《Nine Heavens Divine Dragon Art》 Chapter 1 The spring breeze is warm and warm. The whole earth is full of vitality and a scene of prosperity. In Jinlong City, Yang Fu is in a small courtyard. Yang Hongwu opened his eyes and moved his numb arm. Suddenly he felt something wrong. His right hand touched a soft place and couldn''t help rubbing it. "What is it? It feels very comfortable." Turning around, a woman lay beside her. Her skin was white and delicate, like a baby. Her facial features were very delicate, hundreds of times stronger than those so-called beauty stars on TV. Her beauty was almost indescribable. "I have a dream, but I have such a beautiful dream." Yang Hongwu is happy. Although he often has some beautiful dreams that are not suitable for children, this time is undoubtedly the most wonderful. The soft place I just caught is the pair of white and tender babies of the stunning women around me. "Don''t wake up so soon. I''ll have a good time." Yang Hongwu said secretly. He was going to aftertaste the wonderful feeling. There was a sharp pain in his head, as if he was going to be pried open by an awl. That pain made Yang Hongwu want to die immediately. After more than a dozen breaths, the pain gradually disappeared. For Yang Hongwu, it''s only a dozen breaths, as if half a century has passed. There are more memories in my mind. "The ancient wasteland, the Golden Dragon City and the three princes of Tianjiao palace." after sorting out his memory, Yang Hongwu was stunned. Such a good thing actually fell on him. He crossed and caught up with the trend. Tianjiao king is the first of the three martial kings of the Jinlong Dynasty. It can be said that he is below one person and above ten thousand people. He has a prominent position. Even the emperor should be treated with courtesy. His present body, also known as Yang Hongwu, is the third son of King Tianjiao, with noble blood and high status. I was an ordinary college student. I had just graduated and had no job. I didn''t expect to become the third highness of King Tianjiao''s house. "I wiped it. Why is it so unlucky?" The sleeping beauty around her is called Yu Ji, which is the same name as the concubine of Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu in the struggle between Chu and Han in the history of the earth. As her name suggests, this concubine Yu is also a stunning beauty. It''s not too much to say that she will bring disaster to the country and the people and overthrow the city and the country. She has the reputation of the first beauty of the Golden Dragon Dynasty. It should be a good thing to come through and sleep with a beautiful woman, but it''s not true. Yang Hongwu is the son of Yang Tianjiao, the king of Tianjiao. He is talented against the sky and is born with pure Yang. He practices the nine turn pure Yang formula. This nine turn pure Yang formula is an unparalleled skill. Only one person in the ancient wasteland has successfully practiced it. That person is called the Nine Yang venerable. He is also born with pure Yang. He is invincible and created this nine turn pure Yang formula. The nine turn pure Yang formula has a huge limitation, that is, you must keep the body of a child before you have achieved great success. In other words, the nine turn pure Yang formula is actually a child skill. It must be the body of pure Yang, and only the body of a child can practice. After cultivation, you must not break your body before you have achieved great success, otherwise your cultivation will be wasted, and the body of pure Yang will be destroyed. There is no possibility to cultivate any skills and become a waste person. The ancient wasteland respected martial arts, and the law of the jungle. The strong called the wind and rain and enjoyed prosperity. The weak was like grass mustard, and pigs and dogs were not as good as dogs. After the body of pure Yang has been abolished and the cultivation accomplishments have been destroyed, his status will inevitably plummet, and he will even face the risk of being expelled from the Tianjiao palace. As the king of Tianjiao, Yang Tianjiao is a generation of heroes. He stepped on the corpse mountain and bone sea to achieve the supreme Tianjiao throne. Even if his son is useless, he will abandon it like grass mustard. Without cultivation and strong physique, there will be no dependence. Once expelled from Tianjiao palace, it is a big problem whether they can live or not. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. His predecessor was arrogant. The whole Jinlong Dynasty never paid attention to anyone. He offended countless talented children and made them hate their bones. Once they got the news that he was abandoned, the consequences would be unimaginable. It is estimated that thousands of cuts would be light. Yang Hongwu shuddered at the thought of the consequences. "NIMA, it''s too stupid. This girl is so vicious. She''s the most poisonous woman." looking at the beautiful woman around her, Yang Hongwu wants to strangle her. "Your Highness, you are awake." Yu Ji moved her eyelashes, and a pleasant voice came over, making people unconsciously intoxicated. When Yang Hongwu heard her voice, he immediately aroused endless anger in his heart: "Yu Ji, you vicious woman, you ruined my immortal body and my future. You... You can''t die well." Although Yang Hongwu wanted to kill her, he knew that he couldn''t do it at all. Now that her accomplishments have been abolished, how can she be Yu Ji''s opponent? This woman is not only called the first beauty of the Jinlong Dynasty, but also the most powerful young generation of the Jinlong Dynasty. Her accomplishments have long been mysterious. She condensed her true Qi ten years ago. She is a martial immortal. She broke her body with force. Backstepping, the legendary backstepping. "One night husband and wife hundred night grace, is your highness so cruel?" Yu Ji''s sad eyes are heartbreaking, but in Yang Hongwu''s eyes, this gorgeous woman is like a poisonous snake. "Get out, get out, you bitch." "Your Highness is so unkind that Yu Ji''s heart hurts." Yu Ji said leisurely, "Since your highness doesn''t like Yu Ji, she''ll just go. However, Her Highness helps me break through with pure Yang and turns Qi into spirit. Her Highness''s kindness is borne in mind by Yu Ji. Her Highness is the first and only man of Yu Ji. Yu Ji has great hatred and can''t protect her highness. This is a true talisman with my three sources of Qi on it, which can help her highness three times , I hope your highness will cherish it. When Yu Ji takes revenge, she will come back and repay the kindness with her highness. At that time, your highness will kill and cut. Yu Ji has no complaints. " After that, Yu Ji stood up and revealed her graceful body in front of Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu put on her clothes, waved her hand, opened the door and rose in the air, just like an immortal. "True Qi turns into spirit?" Yang Hongwu can''t be more clear about what the true spirit realm means. There are only three true spirit realms in the Golden Dragon Dynasty, one of which is his father Yang Tianjiao. Yang Hongwu looked at the true talisman in his hand and read it. His predecessor, Yu Ji, naturally had a heart of admiration for such a beautiful woman. Otherwise, she couldn''t succeed with her cultivation. Before Yu Ji broke through, although she was strong and unexpected, it was not the true Qi realm, but the vigorous Qi realm, but as long as her predecessor, Yang Hongwu, was on guard, it was the same It won''t work. Yang Tianjiao takes good care of himself and focuses on protection. He leaves a spirit message symbol on himself. Once it is crushed, Yang Tianjiao will know it at the first time and transmit it. In this way, let alone that Yu Ji is just a vigorous Qi State, even the real spirit state cannot succeed. Chapter 2 "It''s hateful. Although the real magic talisman is good, it can only be used three times. How can it be compared with the supreme flesh?" Yang Hongwu was so angry that he wanted to tear the talisman directly, but Yang Hongwu still held back. It''s not a good thing to tear it off. With this real magic talisman to protect his body, at least some people can avoid rats and dare not act rashly. If there is no true talisman, it is not necessarily. "We must find a way to hide this matter." Yang Hongwu thought, but it will be exposed sooner or later. Now I have been broken and lost my pure Yang and true yuan. The Dantian is broken and the meridians are broken. Unless an immortal uses the means of connecting heaven to reshape the Dantian meridians, it is impossible to reverse heaven and earth and rebuild the immortal body. Yang Hongwu wanted to stand up, but he felt weak all over. At this time, the door was knocked open. Two people appeared in sight. They were gorgeous in clothes and looked arrogant. These two brothers are Yang Hongtian and Yang HongZu, the grand highness and the second highness of Tianjiao palace. Yang Hongtian is the body of fire mang. Although the body of fire mang is far less than the body of innate pure Yang, it is also a unique constitution. Now Yang Hongtian''s cultivation has already reached the level of true Qi, and it is absolutely dazzling in the whole Jinlong Dynasty. However, Because Yang Hongwu''s existence has covered up his brilliance, no matter how outstanding he is, he is also eclipsed in front of the congenital pure Yang body. Yang HongZu also has a special physique. He is a brute bear. The brute bear''s body is more arrogant than the fire reckless body. His cultivation is the peak of the Qi refining realm. Although he has not condensed real Qi and achieved martial arts immortal, he is also a hero of the younger generation of the golden Dragon Dynasty. After the birth of the two brothers, they had boundless scenery and were spoiled. However, after Yang Hongwu was born, everything changed. All the scenery, glory and love of the two brothers were concentrated on their younger brother Yang Hongwu. Countless resources were devoted to him, whether in Jinlong city or the whole Jinlong Dynasty, Everyone said that Yang Hongwu, the third highness with amazing qualifications, was no longer Yang Hongtian or Yang HongZu. Jealousy, envy, resentment, these are like a poisonous snake, crazy gnawing at the hearts of the two brothers. They are thinking all the time about how to abolish the third brother, find someone to break his body and make him a useless man. However, the innate pure Yang body is domineering and boundless. Can it be touched by ordinary women? Once they want to fit, they will be burned by the sun fire and their bones will not exist. Unless they are true spirit martial arts, they can never bear it. However, there are only three true spirit martial Arts in the whole Jinlong Dynasty. The only female martial king is called the king of the flower moon. She is high above, and how can she use this means? Moreover, Yang Hongwu has all kinds of protection from Yang Tianjiao. Such a situation is absolutely not allowed. Countless means have been left on Yang Hongwu to protect him before Yang Hongwu grows up. Looking at Yang Hongtian, Yang Hongwu knew that they were not good. "Eldest brother, second brother, what do you mean?" Yang Hongwu looked at the visitor and said coldly. "What do you mean, tut Tut, the third brother? She has a soft fragrance and a warm jade in her arms. She was ecstatic all night. The concubine Yu is the first beauty of the Golden Dragon Dynasty. I envy her very much for her happiness." Yang Hongtian sniffed her nose and said, "there is still a beauty fragrance in the air." her words were filled with jealousy. Yang Hongwu''s heart thumped. The secret way was not good. I''m afraid the matter had been exposed. Maybe it was premeditated by Yang Hongtian. Although Yu Ji was strong, the Tianjiao palace was heavily guarded, and her courtyard was the top priority. Yu Ji had never broken through the true spirit state, and she must not come and go freely in Tianjiao palace unless someone helped her, I''m afraid it''s my two good brothers. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, big brother and second brother. What''s your heart when you break into my yard and disturb my cultivation?" Yang Hongwu said sternly. "Six months later, it will be the battle of the dragon pool of the Golden Dragon Dynasty. If I lose the battle of the dragon pool and the majesty of the Tianjiao palace is swept, can you afford to blame my father?" It is said that the dragon pool was formed from the blood of the Golden Dragon in ancient times. It has a strong aura. The dragon pool quenches the body, which is a great opportunity for practitioners. The battle of the dragon pool is not only a chance to compete for the dragon pool quench body, but also a competition for the highest honor of the younger generation of the Golden Dragon Dynasty. Yang Tianjiao, the king of Tianjiao, was the first in the battle of Longchi twenty years ago. Yu Ji was the first in the battle of Longchi ten years ago. Being able to win the first place in the battle of Longchi is not only a great honor, but also a competition for Qi luck. The more vigorous and powerful the Qi luck is, the greater the achievements will be in the future. It is also a great help to his family. It is the so-called "one person gets the way, chicken and dog rise to heaven". "Do you still want to take part in the battle of the dragon pond?" Yang HongZu said with disdain in his eyes: "you have been broken by the woman Yu Ji, lost the body of pure Yang, and become a useless man. You dare to dream of taking part in the battle of the dragon pond instead of my Tianjiao palace. It''s a big joke." Yang Hongwu was shocked and secretly complained. His eldest brother and second brother had planned for a long time, but in any case, they can''t expose their broken body at the moment. "So, are you going to give me some advice?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said softly. Before breaking the body, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is the peak of the Qi refining realm. He can refine the true Qi and achieve the true Qi realm only one step away. Although it is not the true Qi realm, because of the innate body of pure Yang and the domineering and powerful formula of nine turns of pure Yang, once displayed, he can even crush Yang Hongtian whose cultivation reaches the true Qi realm. "The breath is weak and the spirit is lax. This is a sign that cultivation has been broken. Do you think you can deceive me?" Yang Hongwu secretly shouted that it was bad. If he could not scare the two people, his end would be very miserable. "Since you don''t believe it, you can go together." Yang Hongwu said, holding the real talisman left by Yu Ji in his right hand, releasing a trace of the breath of the real talisman. A bright light condensed on the fingertips of his right hand and ripples in the air. Although it only inspired a little, it made Yang Hongtian and Yang HongZu stare. "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. How could there be such a strong fluctuation?" Yang Hongtian screamed. He didn''t believe what was happening at present, "Did... Did Yu Ji not break your innate pure Yang body, but help you break through the real Qi State? No, this fluctuation can be done only by the vigorous Qi state. One day ago, you were only the ninth floor of the Qi refining state. How could you break through the vigorous Qi State overnight?" Chapter 3 "Yes, it must be false. Brother, let''s go together. He was broken by Chunyang''s true body. This trace of true Qi may be condensed with his life origin to confuse you and me." Yang HongZu said. "OK." Yang Hongtian nodded and looked at Yang HongZu with a huge momentum. His whole body glowed red, his face was covered with a layer of thin scales, his eyes were red, and a fire mang shadow loomed behind him. On the other side, Yang HongZu also gave a roar, like an ancient bear. His arms stretched out and his muscles were like steel bars wound together. He was strong and powerful. With a stamp under his feet, the whole ground was shaken. The violent breath was frightening. "Damn it." Yang Hongwu felt more and more bitter. These two guys made it clear that they wanted to kill themselves. At least he is also a brother. He is connected by blood. Unexpectedly, he wants to be cruel to himself regardless of blood and flesh. As expected, this world is a world of the jungle and cannibalism. Either you die or I die. Since you treat me like this, I don''t care at all. Moreover, my soul is not the original Yang Hongwu. All kinds of flesh have nothing to do with myself. Kill, kill a path of blood. The destruction of Chunyang''s body will be spread sooner or later, but it can be concealed for a while. Moreover, this matter has a close relationship with the two brothers Yang Hongtian and Yang HongZu. Only by killing them can you have vitality. The real talisman left by Yang Hong''s General Yu Ji has been activated. In the air, there appeared a person in white, just like a fairy. Her breath was huge and her temperament was dusty, which should not be blasphemed. "Yuji, is that you?" "No, it''s not Yu Ji, it''s a wisp of real spirit incarnation of Yu Ji." Yang Hongtian shouted, "that wisp of real Qi just fluctuated, not released by the third child, but the real spirit incarnation of Yu Ji. This is a real spirit talisman. Yu Ji has broken through the vigorous Qi State and reached the real spirit state." "She must have refined Yang Hongwu''s pure Yang body and reached the true spirit realm step by step." Yang HongZu was very frightened. Although he had made it clear that his third brother Yang Hongwu''s pure Yang body had been broken and his accomplishments had been abolished, he created a strong person in the true spirit realm, which was the same as his father''s King Tianjiao. True Qi turns into spirit, ascends to heaven step by step, achieves the king of Wu, and cultivates the means to reach heaven. At present, Yu Ji didn''t kill Yang Hongwu, but left a true spirit talisman to protect Yang Hongwu with the incarnation of the true spirit, which shows his position in Yu Ji''s heart. They knew exactly what the true talisman was. Even if their father Tianjiao Wang spoiled Yang Hongwu, he didn''t leave the true talisman, but Yu Ji stayed. It shows that Yang Hongwu''s position in Yu Ji''s heart is so high, and it is far beyond their imagination. "Kill them," Yang Hongwu Lang said. "As you wish." Yu Ji''s voice was cold and pleasant, but it made Yang Hongtian and Yang HongZu fall into the ice. "Yu Ji, how dare you kill our two brothers? If you can have today, it is my two brothers who contribute. Without our help, you can get Yang Hongwu''s pure Yang body and achieve the true spiritual realm step by step?" Yang Hongtian screamed. At this time, Yang Hongtian was arrogant and arrogant when facing Yang Hongwu. He just kept retreating and questioning Yu Ji. "If you want to bite the hand that feeds you and kill us, our father, King Tianjiao, will never let you go. Even if you have entered the true spirit realm, it is too far from my father." Yang HongZu also said loudly. He is afraid of death. He is very afraid of death. How can he be willing to die here? He still has a great time and a great future. He is a pretty bear. He is destined to achieve the vigorous Qi State, even break through the true spirit state, and become the existence of the golden Dragon Dynasty. He has not enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded by power, wealth, enemies and countless beautiful women. Yu Ji didn''t speak. In her beautiful eyes, there was a terrible light shining. When she waved a long sword in her hand, the stars were shining all over the sky. She was so beautiful that she shrouded Yang Hongtian and Yang HongZu in it. The power of the true spirit state made them unable to move at all. She had no resistance. Looking at the beautiful stars, her eyes were full of despair. "Dead, I''m dying." "Unwilling, I am unwilling." The two shouted. Just then, a huge long knife came through the void. The long knife glittered with gold and was wrapped with a golden dragon. It was vivid and powerful. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the swords collided and exploded. The light was as dazzling as the sun, making people unable to open their eyes. The terrible gas impact shattered the surrounding buildings, and the ground burst open huge cracks, which were torn apart by the terrible force. When the smoke and dust dispersed, an elegant figure appeared in front of everyone. The elegant man was wearing a purple long shirt. Under a pair of sword eyebrows, there were a pair of deep eyes, like the unfathomable vast starry sky. He was standing there, but people couldn''t feel a breath. "King Tianjiao." Yu Ji''s lips lit up, and a trace of horror flashed in her beautiful eyes. Although she had broken through the true spirit realm, there was still a big gap compared with Yang Tianjiao. She was worthy of being an old true spirit realm. Her breath was introverted, and she had reached the point of returning to nature. I''m afraid her strength had reached the peak of the true spirit realm, only one step away from breaking through. "You are so bold to kill my other two children, Yu Ji, after taking away Hongwu''s innate pure Yang body." Yang Tianjiao looked at Yu Ji, and the huge murderous spirit erupted. Yang Hongwu is the innate pure Yang body, his hope for Yang Tianjiao and his rise in the ancient wasteland. Although the Yang family and Tianjiao palace have a superior position in the Jinlong Dynasty, But on the ancient wasteland, it is not worth mentioning. The ancient wasteland is too big. The Jinlong Dynasty is just a remote corner of the ancient wasteland. His king Tianjiao is famous in the Jinlong Dynasty. Once he enters the ancient wasteland, it is like a small shrimp in the ocean. However, Yang Hongwu is different. His innate pure Yang body is absolutely outstanding not only in the Jinlong Dynasty, but also in the whole ancient wasteland. The innate pure Yang body is one of the top ten immortal bodies in the legend, ranking sixth. Most people don''t know this information. It is Yang Tianjiao who obtained it from an ancient tomb. Although Yang Tianjiao has a good constitution and is the body of the golden Jiao, the dragon is only a Jiao, not a dragon. The body of the golden Jiao is much better than the body of the fire and the body of the wild bear, but it is far less than the body of the innate pure Yang. There is little hope that the body of the golden Jiao will break through the true spirit. However, if the body of the innate pure Yang can be swallowed, the body of the golden Jiao can evolve, Become the body of the Golden Dragon. The body of the Golden Dragon ranks second among the top ten immortal bodies. With the body of the golden dragon, Yang Tianjiao can 100% break through the true spirit realm, cross the threshold, open up the purple mansion, enter the legendary purple mansion realm, impact a higher level, and even become an immortal. Chapter 4 "Yang Tianjiao, where are you going? Don''t think I don''t know. Yang Hongwu is not your own son at all." Yu Ji said coldly, looking at Yang Tianjiao, "you trained him just to capture his innate pure Yang body to break his cultivation bottleneck." "Nonsense." Yang Tianjiao''s face changed slightly and said sternly, "you robbed my son Hongwu''s innate pure Yang body and ruined my Yang family''s future. I''ll cut off your true spirit today and your true self in the future." With that, Yang Tianjiao''s huge momentum radiated. His right hand stretched out and grabbed the leading sabre in Yang Tianjiao''s hand. On the blade, the golden dragon was constantly cruising, opening its teeth and claws, roaring at the world. There was a fine awn in his eyes, his body moved, and there were virtual shadows in the air. Yang Tianjiao moved very fast. In this short breathing time, he cut dozens of knives continuously, and the knives were fatal. The terrible blade tore the air apart, and even the space had to be cut apart. Then, the dozens of blades gathered together to form a terrible dragon, full of fierce killing intention. "Roar..." The dragon, which was formed by the gathering of sabre Qi, roared like a rainbow, like a rolling river and Taotao River and sea. It wanted to devour and destroy everything, and rushed towards Yu Ji''s true spirit. When Yu Ji saw this, she whispered that it was not good. She was just a seal script made of the three original true Qi left by Yu Ji, but a wisp of true spirit left by the Buddha. Yang Tianjiao''s attack was his full strength. His strength was one point better than herself. How can he resist it? Even if you take this blow, this separation will inevitably dissipate. At that time, how can you protect Yang Hongwu? So, Yu Ji grabbed her hand and threw Yang Hongwu out. She said, "Yang Hongwu, you go quickly and leave here. Now your pure Yang body has been lost and is of no use to Yang Tianjiao. Once you are caught, you will die. I won''t last long. It depends on your luck whether I can escape this disaster." With that, Yu Ji radiated a dazzling light and met the dragon. Yang Hongwu was thrown out and ran fiercely. No matter what Yu Ji said is true or not, it can be seen from Yang Tianjiao''s eyes and tone that the so-called "father" seems to have some problems. Yang Hongwu dare not joke with his own life. "I''ve lost all my accomplishments now. It''s too slow. Once Yu Ji''s true spirit is scattered, Yang Tianjiao wants to catch up with me. It''s only a minute. What can I do? What can I do?" Yang Hongwu was so worried that he ran away and scolded. "Damn chick, what''s the use of leaving a true spirit talisman, you can''t leave any running talisman." All the way, Yang Hongwu was so tired that he was out of breath. "Can''t you really escape?" Yang Hongwu looked up and saw a tall mansion in front of him. This mansion was one of the three kings of the Golden Dragon Dynasty and the only female king of martial arts, the Flower Moon king. The Flower Moon king had no ambition, but he didn''t deal with the king of Tianjiao. Therefore, he should have a glimmer of vitality to enter the Flower Moon King''s mansion. However, at this time, it must be impossible to break through the main door. He is Yang Hongwu. The Flower Moon king has no good feelings for the people in the whole Tianjiao palace. He enters from the main door and may be beaten out by random sticks. Look, there is a dog hole in the distance. "Damn it, this time I was really unlucky. My cultivation was abandoned. I don''t want to say that Dantian meridians were destroyed. In order to escape, I had to drill a dog hole. I''m afraid it was the most tragic and unlucky man in history." although I was angry and very dissatisfied, I didn''t walk slowly. I came to the dog hole and fell on the ground and drilled in very quickly. "NIMA, there''s dog shit." dog shit sticks to the trouser legs. The strong stench is really unbearable, but people have to drill. Life matters. "Damn dog, when I get through this disaster, I must catch the dead dog and kill it to make a hot pot." After drilling through the dog hole, Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he entered the palace of King Huayue, he would have a certain guarantee. The king of Huayue was not the first to enter the true spirit realm like Yu Ji. The king of Huayue had entered the true spirit realm as early as 20 years ago. Speaking, it was a little earlier than when Yang Tianjiao entered the true spirit realm. His strength was also very strong. Compared with Yang Tianjiao, Which is stronger or weaker is unknown. Of course, even so, I''m not 100% safe at the moment, so I still have to find a place to hide. "Backyard, you should go to the backyard. That''s the safest." Yang Hongwu''s mind became active. No matter who''s residence, the backyard is a forbidden area, and outsiders can''t enter. Even if Yang Tianjiao learned that he had entered Huayue palace, he couldn''t directly enter the backyard of Huayue Palace and catch himself. Of course, the question now is, how can we hide in the flower moon palace without being discovered by the people in the Flower Moon Palace, especially the Flower Moon king. Hiding in a bush, he looked at beautiful women in groups, talking and laughing, coming and going, but he didn''t see a man. Yang Hongwu thought about it. There were no men in Huayue palace because Huayue king didn''t accept female disciples, and these women were naturally Huayue King''s disciples. Their strength was good one by one, When several disciples were about to come to Yang Hongwu, Yang Hongwu''s heart almost jumped out. "It stinks." "It must be the dog raised by third martial sister." "Yes, Third Elder martial sister is. That smelly dog doesn''t pay attention to hygiene at all, and the master doesn''t care." "Let''s go, let''s go. It stinks here. Let the servants deal with it." One by one, they covered their noses and walked quickly. "Fortunately." Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect to occupy some dog shit, which is still a little useful. However, in this way, there is another trouble. The smell of dog shit is easy to be exposed, so he has to find a place to wash it. There is a faint sound of water not far from the front. Yang Hongwu plans to go there and wash it. Yang Hongwu sneaked around a courtyard and a rockery. What appeared in front of him was an elegant courtyard. When he looked up, the name of the courtyard was called "fairy pool". Yang Hongwu looked around and thought, "fairy pool, is it the place where the flower moon queen and her disciples take a bath? In that case, he might be able to enjoy his eyes." The flower moon queen is also a stunning beauty. Compared with Yu Ji, she is definitely a beauty at the same level. Moreover, her mature breath is unmatched by Yu Ji. Chapter 5 I can only think about such things. I''m kidding. I don''t have any accomplishments now. If I''m caught, it''s definitely a dead end to peek at the beauty bathing. At present, entering the fairy pool for washing is the best choice. If you go elsewhere, you may be exposed. "Anyway, he has come in. If he is caught because he sees the queen of flowers and moon taking a bath, it is also ''peony flowers die, and being a ghost is also romantic''. Besides, my luck should not be so bad. Anyway, I am also a transgressor and a protagonist. I have been so unlucky. I have to give some benefits anyway." he thought, When Yang Hongwu saw that there was no one around, he slipped into the fairy pool. Fairy pond is actually a spring hole, and the spring water in this spring hole is very clear and contains rich vitality. "Good guy, what a waste. Such a spring hole is only used for bathing." looking at the spring hole in front of him, Yang Hongwu was very surprised. The spring hole was steaming hot and full of vitality. "I didn''t expect it to be a hot spring. No wonder it will be turned into a fairy pool for bathing." "Take a good wash while there is no one now, and get rid of the smell of dog shit. Well, there is the damn bad luck and mildew." Yang Hongwu dressed and jumped into the largest bath. These baths are still separated. The largest bath is estimated to be exclusive to the Flower Moon king. "Comfortable, really comfortable." when he entered the bath, his pores dilated, and countless vitality auras poured into Yang Hongwu''s body. "What a rich aura. Although it can''t repair my Dantian and meridians, it can alleviate the physical damage. If my Dantian and meridians haven''t been destroyed, practicing here will be thousands of miles a day, but it''s a pity..." Thinking of his physical condition, Yang Hongwu sighed. He was very depressed. It was absolutely hard to feel that he fell from heaven to hell. Without cultivation, the meridians and elixir fields have been abandoned. It is almost impossible to practice again. Moreover, even if you can practice, you can''t have the previous height. Without cultivation, it''s absolutely impossible to do anything in this ancient wasteland. What''s more, I''m still facing pursuit. If Yang Tianjiao is his own father, there will be a glimmer of life. On the contrary, if what Yu Ji said is true, Yang Tianjiao is not his own father, or the murderer of his own parents. He raises himself just to seize his innate pure Yang body for cultivation. Once he catches it, he will be dead. From the analysis of the situation, Yu Ji''s words are more credible. Whether true or false, she can''t fall into Yang Tianjiao''s hands. "Xueer, go out first. You don''t have to serve here." "Yes, master." A voice full of charm came from the outside and fell in Yang Hongwu''s ears. It was like a blast of thunder, waking Yang Hongwu from his thoughts. "My God, it''s over. It''s the voice of the Flower Moon king. She actually comes to take a bath at this time. Damn it, this woman is really. What kind of bath to take in the daytime? At this time, Yang Hongwu is worried, and there''s no place to hide here. Listening to the footsteps getting closer and closer, Yang Hongwu was about to blow his hair. He said in his heart, "you have to find a way quickly, or I will drink blood here." "Spring, yes, spring." looking at the hot place, Yang Hongwu knew that where was the only opportunity. The water in the whole bath was clear, but there were springs pouring up at the spring, so it was difficult for the naked eye to see clearly there. Without any hesitation, Yang Hongwu swam towards the spring. After holding his breath, he plunged into the water and dived into the depths of the spring. After getting close to the spring, Yang Hongwu felt that the temperature at the spring was getting higher and higher. Although the surface temperature was relatively moderate, it was estimated that it was only 40 or 50 degrees. This temperature was very appropriate for bathing. However, the farther inside, the higher the temperature. However, Yang Hongwu had to dive. Because the depth was not enough, it could still be seen. Once discovered by the Flower Moon king, That''s definitely a dead end. Keep your teeth tight and keep going. If there was cultivation before, Yang Hongwu didn''t worry about such a little temperature at all. However, at present, it''s different. It''s a huge problem for him not to have such a temperature. "Can''t continue down." Yang Hongwu found that the water around the bath was not deep, but the spring hole was very deep and had no bottom. There was a constant heat flow below and gushing upward. After only a few dozen breaths, Yang Hongwu felt that he was about to be roasted. "We can''t go on like this." Yang Hongwu secretly complained. Yang Hongwu can still hold on for a while if he is only diving with his breath closed. However, he can''t resist it here, just like soaking in high-temperature magma. However, this place is also strange. The temperature above is not very good, but the temperature below is too much. At this moment, Yang Hongwu''s face is distorted. Although he can''t see the above situation, he can vaguely hear some water sounds. Obviously, at this time, the Flower Moon king is still taking a bath. If he goes out now, the consequences will be unimaginable. It is estimated that thousands of cuts are light. At this time, a strong suction came from under the water, absorbed Yang Hongwu, and the whole bath began to boil. "Damn it, what''s going on?" Yang Hongwu desperately wanted to struggle upward, but he was firmly absorbed, couldn''t break free, and was constantly pulled down. At the bottom of the spring, there was a fiery red bead. The bead kept rotating, as if it were a small sun. Yang Hongwu widened his eyes. At the point of the bath, the terrible temperature came from this bead. The huge dragons on the bead were clearly visible. Even Yang Hongwu felt that there was a terrible roar in his ears, Yang Hongwu has never heard of this voice, but it is extremely shocking. The voice is so majestic, so domineering, so arrogant and so high, as if everything in the world should be subdued at its feet. Dragon, this is the voice of the dragon, the roar of the dragon. "Is... Is this the legendary dragon ball?" Yang Hongwu has lived in King Tianjiao''s residence for more than ten years. After reading a lot of books, he still knows something about dragons. The reason why my empire is called the Golden Dragon Dynasty is that there was a huge golden dragon here. The Golden Dragon covered the sky and blocked the sun. It was thousands of miles long, majestic and domineering. Even the legendary gods were blown to death in one breath. Chapter 6 "What about the dragon ball? At present, the little life is really going to be over." Yang Hongwu cried bitterly in his heart. What dragon and dragon ball have nothing to do with his own dime. The little life is gone. He has no intention to think about these things, but a figure pops up in his mind, which is the gorgeous Yuji. "Hey, Yuji chick, my brother still doesn''t have a chance to spank you after all." Yang Hongwu closed his eyes and waited for the arrival of death, but the Dragon Ball seemed to find its destination. It shot at Yang Hongwu with great speed and disappeared into Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows. As soon as the dragon ball entered the body, Yang Hongwu felt that his whole body was about to explode. The terrible energy, the crazy impact in the body, the originally broken Dantian and the abandoned meridians began to repair madly under the energy of Longzhu. The information pictures were introduced into Yang Hongwu''s mind. Jiu Zhuan Yin Yang Jue The power of Kowloon casts the body of nine turns of pure Yang and nine turns of yin and Yang, seizing the creation of heaven and earth and becoming the supreme immortal of yin and Yang. "Can''t die?" after getting this information, the first thought in Yang Hongwu''s mind was that he didn''t die, not only didn''t die, but also hit the big luck, the legendary shit luck. The nine turn yin-yang formula is so domineering that it is much more powerful than the nine turn pure Yang formula practiced before. The nine turn pure Yang formula obtained before is only a small part of the nine turn yin-yang formula, and it is also a simplified version of that part. It hurts. It hurts. Two hours passed before it stopped. Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s finally over." After examining his body and the information he had just obtained, Yang Hongwu realized that the pain is that the dragon ball is reconstructing its own body. This dragon ball is actually the essence of the nine great dragons in ancient times. The dragon pearl and oneself merge together, and in fact, it is to transform their body with the power of Kowloon. Transformed into the legendary body of nine turns of pure Yang. This nine turn pure Yang body is also called Jiulong holy body. Jiulong holy body is too overbearing. We must practice the nine turn yin-yang formula and cooperate with nine pure Yin immortal bodies. "Double cultivation? One dragon and nine phoenixes? Ouch, I''ll go. It''s really a lucky turn." after straightening out the information, Yang Hongwu couldn''t believe it was true. "Isn''t this the legendary golden spear? Wow." Yang Hongwu showed an obscene smile on his face. However, the next moment, Yang Hongwu was forced. "Pure Yin immortal body, I''ll make a crack. Here... There are nine more. NIMA, it''s too pit. People who have the nine dragon holy body and practice the nine turn yin-yang formula must have double cultivation with a pure Yin immortal body every time they practice, otherwise they will explode and die. Second, it''s too pit." People with pure Yin immortal body are none in ten thousand. No, they should be none in one hundred million. It''s hard to meet one in a hundred years. It''s even harder to find nine. It''s even harder than going to heaven. "No, no, I should have become the first turn of the nine turn yin-yang formula now. My accomplishments have recovered to the peak at once, and there is a breakthrough. The true Qi in my body has been transformed into nine turn yin-yang true Qi. Is it true that Yu Ji is the person who has pure Yin immortal body?" Even if Yu Ji is one, there are still eight. Where can I find them? Let''s put these things aside for the time being. Now that the dragon ball has entered the body and the transformation of the body has been completed, his body has entered another floor than before, not only his strength has been restored, but also his strength has been improved. It can be said that it is a blessing in disguise. But right now, I''m still in crisis. Yang Hongwu remembered that he was in Huayue palace, and he was still in Huayue King''s bath. What''s more, Huayue king was still taking a bath. It''s hard for the Flower Moon king to know such a big movement. Big trouble. How can we cope with it? The Flower Moon king has never pretended to be a man, even the emperor. As a strong man in the true spirit realm, he has a detached status. No one dares to offend the emperor. Now, although he is blessed by misfortune, his cultivation has recovered and his physique has changed greatly, he is only in the realm of true Qi. Compared with the Flower Moon king who has already entered the realm of true spirit, the gap is too big. It is a world away. I can''t resist a move. Took a deep breath, looked up and found that the Flower Moon king was ready to dive down. Yang Hongwu knew that he had no way to hide this time. Since you can''t hide, let''s face it. Yang Hongwu ran his Qi and rushed up to the water like a shell. After rushing out of the water, I saw the figure of the Flower Moon king. At this time, the clothes on the Flower Moon king are very thin, only close fitting clothes. Her black hair in the shawl is also stained with water, and a pair of bright and moving eyes are watery. The most attractive thing is the beautiful wind light on her chest. Yang Hongwu''s throat twitched. The scenery is really attractive. The Flower Moon king, who was only surprised, saw Yang Hongwu staring at his chest, his face flushed slightly, and then became angry. "Where did you come from? You dare to break into Lord Huayue''s residence to peep. It''s bold." then the king raised his hand and clapped it. It was the palm of the king Huayue''s anger. The palm lines on the palm were clearly visible. The huge momentum and even the air were torn open. The power of this palm was incomparable, Even compared with Yang Tianjiao''s attack of killing Yu Ji, it is not weak. "Wait, misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding. Let me explain." Yang Hongwu shouted. If he was hit, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. It''s too strong. She''s a tigress. No, it should be Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Misunderstanding, is this still a misunderstanding? When I''m a fool? You damn apprentice, if I don''t kill you today, I won''t call Hua Wuying." Hua Yue Wang Jiao drank. Not only did she not slow down because of Yang Hongwu''s words, but she increased her strength. Yang Hongwu is a great risk of the dead. If this blow can''t be stopped, it will be patted into meat mud. A flash of light flashed in my mind, filled my whole body with true Qi, and burst into a drink: "from the holy body of Kowloon, the Golden Dragon dominates the world!" Yang Hongwu was shining with golden light, inspired by the holy body, and his violent momentum was stimulated. He formed a golden dragon. He opened his teeth and claws, was powerful and domineering, and the Golden Dragon roared and impacted on the palm of the Flower Moon king. Breathing collided with each other. With a loud noise, the whole fairy pool collapsed, and the violent power raged everywhere. Huayue Wang retreated by the earthquake, while Yang Hongwu was extremely tragic. He was heavily driven into the ground and buried under the rubble. "Not dead yet?" the Flower Moon king felt shocked by Yang Hongwu''s breath. This guy was just a real Qi realm. He was hit with all his strength, but he didn''t die yet. In addition, his moves, real Qi turned into golden dragon, were the only means in the real spirit realm. He even showed it in a real Qi realm. It seems that the cultivation skill is not so simple, Is it the legendary divine skill? Chapter 7 In the rubble, Yang Hongwu was in pain and felt that his body had been scattered. "I wiped it. It''s unlucky." Endured the sharp pain and checked his physical condition. As soon as he checked it, he immediately looked like his dead parents. "NIMA, fortunately, after countless years of hard work, she came back to before liberation." The real Qi in the body is exhausted. There is no real Qi in the Dantian. Although the meridians are not seriously damaged as before, they are also seriously damaged. I don''t know when to repair them. Once again, his cultivation has been beaten back to its original form. Without true Qi and cultivation, he is better than ordinary people at present. More importantly, how can you resist the next anger of the Flower Moon king? The reason why I was able to save my life under the terrible blow of the Flower Moon king was that the residual energy of the dragon ball was stimulated and opened the Jiulong holy body, which blocked the blow. If I come again, I must die completely. "Little rogue, don''t pretend to be dead. Get up quickly." with a wave of Hua Yuewang''s sleeve, he lifted the gravel covered on Yang Hongwu. Thinking that he was innocent by the rogue, Hua Wuying''s anger didn''t fight at all. "Cough, that, Lord Hua Yue Wang, I really didn''t mean it." Yang Hongwu struggled to get up and looked at the angry Hua Yue Wang with a bitter smile. Now if the Hua Yue Wang still doesn''t let go, he can only use the last card, the anger of ghosts and gods. "Are you Yang Hongwu, the young son of Yang Tianjiao''s family?" "Little boy?" Yang Hongwu couldn''t help blackening his forehead. You''re a beautiful woman, and you''re still a big beautiful woman. It doesn''t seem appropriate to make such a rude remark. Although I think so in my heart, I can''t refute it in my mouth. Otherwise, if I annoy her again, I may start again. "Lord Huayue, I''m Yang Hongwu, but now I''m no longer the third young master of Tianjiao palace." Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile, "I was broken by Yu Ji, and my immortal body was destroyed. I tried hard to escape from Tianjiao palace. I just wanted to use your old man''s residence to escape for a while." "Little licentious thief, full of lies and nonsense." Hua Wuying said angrily and stared at Yang Hongwu. "If the immortal body is abolished, can you stop my angry blow? Your immortal body is much stronger and more domineering than before." One by one, one by one, one by one, Yang Hongwu was drunk. "What I said is true." Yang Hongwu said. "Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death." Hua Wuying''s white and delicate jade hand was raised again, and the true Qi was shining, as if it was dreamlike beauty. In this beautiful light, it contained the destructive power of terror. "No, listen to me." Yang Hongwu immediately shouted, "well, my immortal body had been abandoned. Unexpectedly, something under the pool attracted me. It was a bead. The bead contained magnificent energy. The bead entered my body and recast my flesh." "What beads?" Hua Wuying smelled the words and put her hand down. She knew that Yang Hongwu was not lying, because when she found this hot spring a long time ago, she felt that there was a huge force under the hot spring. This force was very special, and there was a feeling of boundless hegemony. However, she explored many times and could not find out the root cause, In the end. "It should be a dragon ball." Yang Hongwu said, "this dragon ball contains nine essential powers of the dragon. The essence of these powers has reformed my body and cast my present Kowloon holy body. This Kowloon sacred body is more overbearing and stronger than pure Yang fairy body. However, there is also a huge trouble, which is not convenient for me to say." Hua Wuying''s eyes turned. After his right hand was slightly raised, he gently grabbed it. A stream of true Qi vomited out, wrapped Yang Hongwu and grabbed it. "You... What do you want to do?" Yang Hongwu was wrapped in Hua Wuying''s true Qi and was shocked. This girl actually sneaked in. This time, she didn''t even have a chance to dodge. It was careless. Sure enough, Zhang Wuji''s mother said that the more beautiful a woman is, the more she can''t believe it. This is absolutely true. "What a strong body, the power of pure Yang in the body, domineering, really domineering. I feel the breath of the real dragon. Is this the Jiulong holy body? It really deserves its reputation. No wonder it can stop my move without death." Hua Wuying probes into Yang Hongwu''s wrist and is shocked. Such a physique is unprecedented. In the Golden Dragon Dynasty, I can''t say there is no one coming later, But it''s definitely unprecedented. "Let go of me, let go of me." Yang Hongwu shouted, "don''t you know that men and women don''t give and receive?" "Men and women don''t give and receive. You little whore, it''s good to say that men and women don''t give and receive. He went to my bath to peep. What''s this? It''s cheaper for you without killing you." Hua shadowless slapped Yang Hongwu on the shoulder, and a stream of Qi poured in. "Ah..." Yang Hongwu felt hurt, but he was secretly relieved. The performance of the Flower Moon king showed that his life was saved. "What''s your name? If you call me again, I''ll cut your tongue." Looking at Hua shadowless''s murderous eyes, Yang Hongwu had to shut up. Even if Hua shadowless''s true Qi ran around in his body and hurt unceasingly, he had to bear it. People had to bow their heads under the eaves. "That... Elder..." Just as Yang Hongwu was about to speak, a voice came from outside the door. It was the woman called Xueer by Hua Wuying. "Master, it''s bad. The people from King Tianjiao''s house came to the door. The eldest martial sister and the second martial sister were injured." "Good courage." Hua Wuying was very angry. The king of Tianjiao really deceived people and dared to call on the door. It''s really hateful. Although the king of Tianjiao has the name of the first expert of the Golden Dragon Dynasty, it''s still unknown who is stronger and who is weaker if he fights. "Wait a minute, master." Yang Hongwu heard that the king of Tianjiao came to the door, not for anything else, but for himself. Yang Hongwu couldn''t know what kind of person Yang Tianjiao was and how to do it. "Your bastard father is really hateful. He thinks I''m a woman and is easy to bully. It''s just that he was bullied by a little licentious thief. That old bastard wants to hurt my apprentice. It''s damned." Hua Wuying was angry when he thought of this. It can be described as rage. "Master, cough, it''s because of me. He should know I''m here. If I don''t go out, I''m afraid he won''t give up." Yang Hongwu thought to himself that she must be stimulated, otherwise it would be very bad if the girl handed herself out. Chapter 8 If Yang Tianjiao, the king of Tianjiao, knew that he was the holy body of Kowloon, it would be even worse. It was impossible to let him go. If, as Yu Ji said, he cultivated himself in order to break through his cultivation, that is, he wanted to refine his immortal body. Therefore, he killed his biological parents and plundered himself to Tianjiao palace. This is a bitter hatred. How can he not repay it? No matter true or false, he must not fall into the hands of the king of Tianjiao. At present, the king of flowers and moon is his amulet. We should hold it again. Now, I have no card to resist the strong ones in the true spirit realm. Moreover, the cultivation of the true Qi realm, which was originally restored, has disappeared under the bullying palm of the Flower Moon king. Fortunately, the Jiulong holy body is strong and has not been abandoned, but the injury is a little serious. However, if I want to live, I have to hold the Flower Moon King''s thigh tightly, eh, white and tender, Only by relying on her can you have a chance. "Little whore, put away your thoughtfulness. I''ve eaten more salt than you''ve eaten. Don''t think I don''t know your thoughtfulness. However, don''t worry, I won''t send you out. That bastard dares to hurt my disciple. He wants to catch you back, but I won''t let him do it." Hua shadowless glared at Yang Hongwu, "You stay here honestly. I''ll clean you up when I come back. Xueer, you watch him as a teacher. If he has anything wrong, you''ll kill him directly." "Master, i... I want to go out with you to meet the enemy." Xueer pouted and looked at Hua shadowless. "What can you do for me? I haven''t broken through the realm of true Qi until now because I don''t practice well in ordinary days. If I go, I''ll die. Look at him well and don''t let him run away." Hua shadowless knocked her, then his figure flashed and disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ In the front yard of Lord Huayue''s residence, Yang Tianjiao smashed a house with a palm. "Hua Wuying, hand over my son Yang Hongwu, or I''ll tear down your Flower Moon Palace." Yang Tianjiao shouted loudly. "Yang Tianjiao, you old bastard, your son is gone. Is it easy to bully me to make trouble here?" the voice came from the inner yard. A pearl flower fell from the sky at an amazing speed, containing magnificent power, and stabbed at Yang Tianjiao like a sharp arrow. "Hum." with a cold hum, Yang Tianjiao waved his sleeves, and a golden Qi turned into a small snake and hit the pearl flowers. "Boom." with a sound, the pearl flowers exploded inch by inch and scattered in the air, like snowflakes, falling piece by piece, very beautiful. "The lotus rises to the bright moon!" Hua shadowless drank, the wind blew, her clothes fluttered, and a bright moon rose behind her. At her feet, a huge lotus was condensed. Hua shadowless stood on the lotus, her eyes were full of anger, her hands were raised slightly, and many pearl flowers were condensed and wrapped around her, with great momentum. "Flower Moon king, you are not my opponent. I don''t care if you hand over my son." Yang Tianjiao stood there steadily, looking at the flower shadowless, his eyes narrowed slightly, one hand on his back, the other hand lifted slightly, and the true Qi kept condensing in his hands. Behind him, a golden dragon shadow appeared, which was extremely noble and domineering. "Is it an opponent? You really think you are the king of Tianjiao, that is, invincible in the world, and you can cover the sky with one hand?" Hua shadowless, the pearl flowers around him condensed into a larger pearl flower, whooshed, tore the air, and nailed it to Yang Tianjiao''s face door. On the ground, bricks and stones were swept and overturned by the terrible Qi. The powerful force made the surrounding houses shake constantly. "Small skills of carving insects and insects." although Yang Tianjiao said so, her face showed a dignified color. Although she is a female generation, she has entered the true spirit realm for more than 20 years. Now she has reached the peak of the true spirit realm, and her strength is not much worse than herself. This blow is her full strength. Although Yang Tianjiao is powerful, she has to take it seriously. Yang Tianjiao offered his weapon. The dragon''s head Sabre was held in his hand. Yang Tianjiao''s momentum changed again, as if he were the master at the peak of the world. With a wave of the sabre, a terrible dragon like Qi surged out, roared and roared. The dragon shaped Qi is full of the breath of destruction. It is violent and boundless. Everything turns into debris wherever it goes. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the Pearl Flower and the dragon shaped Qi force collided together and burst out a strong and dazzling light. The whole city was shrouded in this huge light. The Qi force, centered on Hua Wuying and Yang Tianjiao, spread everywhere, like ripples formed by stones thrown into the pond, sweeping all corners. Under the impact of this powerful destructive force, most of the whole Huayue palace was destroyed. Houses and palaces collapsed as if they had suffered an earthquake. The originally beautiful Huayue palace almost turned into a pile of ruins. Hua''s shadowless figure was revealed from the smoke. Her beautiful figure looked a little embarrassed. Her long white skirt was damaged. At this time, she was very angry. Her eyes were like a female tiger with extreme anger. Look at Yang Tianjiao, as if she was going to swallow him alive. "Yang Tianjiao, you ruined my mansion." Hua Wuying''s sharp voice resounded through the whole imperial city. "Today, either you or I die." Her momentum rose steadily, and her true Qi became very violent. The lotus at her feet had already burst. The shadow of the bright moon behind her also changed from a bright and flawless appearance to a blood red crescent moon, as if there was blood flowing in it. The burst white lotus became blood lotus one after another. The blood lotus surrounded the high blood moon and formed another vision. "Twin warfare?" Yang Tianjiao was also shocked by the change of the vision and shadow behind Hua Wuying. The twin combat body is a very terrible constitution. It is not weak compared with the top ten immortal bodies. The twin combat body is a more strange and mysterious constitution among the physique. Once this constitution is completely aroused, the speed of cultivation and the outbreak of combat power are not as simple as one plus one, It''s ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times stronger than a single combat body. What a pervert. The twin battle body is divided into three stages. The first stage is to stimulate the first battle body, while the second stage is to stimulate the twin battle body. The third stage is the most terrible and powerful, that is, the battle body fusion, complete fusion. The twin battle body after fusion is the most ultimate battle body. The flower in front of her has obviously reached the second stage and inspired the Second World War body. Moreover, her second war body is the opposite of the first war body, evil, strange and powerful. Chapter 9 Hua Wuying''s character seemed to be influenced by the war body. His eyes were full of ferocity and violence. He stared at Yang Tianjiao closely. There were faint signs of solidity behind him. "Damn it." Yang Tianjiao knew that there was a lot of trouble. It was not easy to defeat the flower shadowless at the moment. If it was before, he was absolutely sure. At present, it was completely impossible. The flower shadowless at this time was more than twice as strong as just now, especially the battle vision of the blood lotus demon moon. In real terms, the twin battle body of Hua Wuying is much stronger than Yang Tianjiao''s Jinjiao battle body. However, Yang Tianjiao is so strong because Yang Tianjiao has inspired and cultivated Jinjiao battle body to the extreme, and there are faint signs of breaking through into Jinlong battle body. However, it''s not easy to turn Jin Jiao into a dragon. It''s because of this that Yang Tianjiao brutally killed Yang Hongwu''s parents and abducted Yang Hongwu to King Tianjiao''s house for cultivation, so as to capture Yang Hongwu''s innate pure Yang body, so that his own Jin Jiao body can truly turn into a Dragon and become a golden dragon battle body. Once you cross that threshold, earth shaking changes will take place. Your strength will directly break the shackles of the true spirit realm, open up the purple mansion and enter the legendary purple mansion realm. This is his chance, the only chance. Therefore, when he learned that Yang Hongwu''s innate pure Yang body was broken and his cultivation was abandoned, he was extremely angry. For his two sons, Yang Hongtian and Yang HongZu, he wanted to kill them. However, Yang Tianjiao is an owl hero. He can bear what ordinary people can''t bear. He knew that even if he killed Yang Hongtian, Yang HongZu would not help. After all, they are still their own blood and bone. More importantly, if Yang Hongwu''s innate pure Yang body is really gone, there is another move, that is, to use their two brothers'' fighting body, huomang body and manxiong body. Although these two fighting bodies are far less than the innate pure Yang body, But they are also two very good combat styles. In that way, the time will increase a lot, and the success rate will decrease a lot, but there is still a chance to break through. In order to break through the purple mansion and fight for the golden dragon, everything can be sacrificed, even their own bones and blood. If not for Yang Hongwu, determine whether Yang Hongwu is really abandoned the body of pure Yang. Yang Tianjiao really doesn''t want to make enemies with Hua Wuying at this critical moment. After all, Hua Wuying''s strength is also very strong. Like himself, he is one of the three martial kings of the Golden Dragon Dynasty. "Blood lotus demon moon cut." Hua Wuying slowly opened her hands, and a bloody machete appeared in her hands, as if it were a round of blood moon. On that round of blood moon, there were blood lotus flowers, which looked very strange. The voice just fell, and the speed of flower shadowless suddenly accelerated. It was incredible. The machete cut Yang Tianjiao, and the vision arose again. A blood moon shone in the air, and the blood lotus blossomed. Under this strong pressure, the air seemed to solidify. Yang Tianjiao is also unwilling to be outdone. Facing the powerful warlike vision of Hua Wuying, his eyes twinkle with a strong sense of war. Yang Tianjiao is a proud man. Although the body of Jin Jiao is not as good as the twin warlike body of Hua Wuying, his combat effectiveness is absolutely very strong. How can the strength of the first person in the Jinlong Dynasty be so simple. "Hua Wuying, you are really stubborn. Well, let me show you how powerful my king Tianjiao is as the first person in the Golden Dragon Dynasty. You are so fragile in front of me. Even the twin battle body is vulnerable." Yang Tianjiao''s golden Jiao battle body also broke out, and the momentum continues to rise. The shadow of the golden Jiao behind him slowly condenses into a golden dragon, As long as 100 meters, he was entrenched in the air. After roaring at the blood lotus demon moon, he opened his teeth and claws and rushed up. Breathing, the Golden Dragon jumped on the vision of the blood lotus demon moon, with ferocious head, sharp teeth and razor like claws, madly rowing on the blood lotus and the demon moon. The blood colored lotus, emitting petals of flowers, hit the huge body of the golden dragon, making blood holes. The strange moon, emitting blood colored iridescence, pierced the body of the dragon. Yang Tianjiao''s Golden Dragon Sabre also cleaved down, and the terrible blade cut to Hua Wuying. Hua Wuying pulled out a hairpin on her head with her right hand. The hairpin was thrown into the air and turned into a lotus. This lotus, like blood, is flirtatious and beautiful. This blood red lotus opened and protected the flower in the center. Then, from the middle of the lotus, a red awn shot out. It was the stamen of the lotus. It shot out very fast, like a meteor with a red tail in the sky. "Boom!" There was another loud noise and two huge forces. Under the impact, a violent explosion occurred. This time, it was more terrible and powerful than the previous explosion. The majestic force completely razed the whole Huayue palace to the ground. Huawuying was affected by the powerful Qi, rushed out, hit a towering tree, broke the tree, and huawuying rolled to the ground. A mouthful of blood gushed out and his face was pale. Yang Tianjiao stepped back a few steps, and there was blood on his mouth, but his eyes were bright and bright. His clothes were a little messy and hurt. However, compared with Hua Wuying, his injury was much lighter. Yang Tianjiao walked towards Hua Wuying. Hua Wuying''s disciples were shocked when they saw this scene. They rushed out one by one and rushed towards Yang Tianjiao. Yang Tianjiao waved and flew them one by one. He continued to walk towards Hua Wuying. He didn''t look at Hua Wuying''s disciples at all. At this time, a figure appeared between them. He was dressed in gray coarse cloth clothes with rag patches on them. His clothes were very old, but very clean. His hair was gray, with a wooden hairpin on it. His face was ruddy, his eyes were black and bright, It looks like an old fairy. This man is the oldest king of the Golden Dragon Dynasty, the White Dragon King. The White Dragon King is a prince of the royal family of the Golden Dragon Dynasty. He has royal blood. No one has seen the White Dragon King fight, so no one knows how strong the White Dragon King is. "King Tianjiao, give me a face and stop." the White Dragon King looked at Yang Tianjiao and said calmly. "White Dragon King, I can give you a face, but the Flower Moon king wants to hand over my son Yang Hongwu." Yang Tianjiao said. "Yang Tianjiao, you can''t see your son, but you hurt my disciples and demolish my residence. It''s too much deception." Hua shadowless looked at Yang Tianjiao, her eyes were crazy, and her breath was burning. "King Huayue, don''t be angry." seeing that Hua Wuying is like this, the White Dragon King is shocked and busy to stop her. If Hua Wuying is promoted forcibly, he may not be able to beat Yang Tianjiao. Instead, he may be killed by Yang Tianjiao. The Jinlong Dynasty and the three true spiritual realm kings are extremely noble. Once one person is lost, it will be a great blow to the Jinlong Dynasty. Several empires near the Jinlong Dynasty have long been eyeing the Jinlong Dynasty. The reason why they dare not do it is entirely because there are three true spirit realm kings in the Jinlong Dynasty. Once one is lost, it is tantamount to losing the deterrent to other empires. In this way, the consequences are unimaginable. Therefore, even the White Dragon King was very dissatisfied with Yang Tianjiao, but he was unwilling to kill Yang Tianjiao. "King Tianjiao, I''m very sorry about your son. However, now the Flower Moon Palace has been razed to the ground, and I haven''t seen your son. It can be seen that your son must not be here. Therefore, King Tianjiao should not embarrass the Flower Moon king." King Bailong said. Yang Tianjiao saw that although the White Dragon King''s tone was gentle, there was a faint warning in his eyes. Now he was injured again. If he really wanted to fight with the old man, the outcome was unknown. The old man hid too deeply and could not point out any strong cards. Yang Tianjiao had to give in. "Well, I won''t embarrass the Lord Huayue''s residence today, but if I find out that the Lord Huayue took it or hurt my son, then the Lord Huayue''s residence will go up and down without leaving any chickens and dogs. I Yang Tianjiao did what I said." Yang Tianjiao silk made no secret of her intention to kill. She threw her sleeves and turned around and left with big steps. "Hateful, Yang Tianjiao is such a damn beast. One day, I will kill him." although Hua Wuying is angry, he is helpless. There is still a big gap between his strength and Yang Tianjiao. Although he knew that Yang Tianjiao might be stronger than himself, he would not be so strong. The White Dragon King on one side doesn''t look very good. Yang Tianjiao doesn''t give himself face at all. Even the royal family doesn''t give face at all. He doesn''t take the royal family of the Golden Dragon Dynasty and the emperor in his eyes. He is extremely arrogant and arrogant. "Lord, Yang Tianjiao is too arrogant. He doesn''t take the Lord or the royal family in his eyes at all. If he goes on like this, I''m afraid he will rebel sooner or later. Why doesn''t the Lord take this opportunity to kill Yang Tianjiao?" a guard whispered beside the White Dragon King. "It''s not that I don''t want to kill him, but that I can''t kill him. The White Dragon King sighed heavily when he heard the speech, "Now, the White Wolf Kingdom and the tiger kingdom are eyeing our golden dragon Dynasty. The Golden Dragon Dynasty can''t stand the toss. The wolves of the two countries are ambitious, but they dare not start against our golden dragon Dynasty. It is precisely due to the deterrence of the three true spiritual realm kings. Once the three true spiritual realm kings lose one person, the two countries will enter the country. I can''t afford such consequences, and neither can our golden dragon Dynasty Get up. " Chapter 10 But Yang Hongwu was watched by Zhao muxue, the shadowless disciple of Hua, in the fairy pool. As long as he walked around, Zhao muxue would pull out his long sword and point to the center of his eyebrows, which made Yang Hongwu extremely depressed. "You can be honest with me. The master said that you are a big villain. Sit down and don''t move, or I will kill you. My sword is very sharp." "I said..." before Yang Hongwu said anything, he felt the earth shaking and the mountains shaking. The whole house shook. The terrible Qi came in, as if he had encountered an earthquake. "No, it''s the power of the master and the villain that has spread here." at this moment, Zhao muxue''s face changed greatly. It''s the power of the strong in the true spirit realm. This yard, where it can resist, is about to collapse. Zhao muxue grabbed Yang Hongwu''s arm and patted on the wall, and a stone gate appeared. The stone gate moved slowly, and Zhao muxue flashed in instantly. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the house collapsed, and the terrible force poured in, as if it were a rolling torrent. Yang Hongwu was behind, and the powerful force immediately impacted behind him. Feeling this powerful power, Yang Hongwu looked a little desperate. Unexpectedly, he was shocked to death by the aftershock of the fight between two strong men in the true spirit realm. At this time, two new forces were born in Yang Hongwu''s Dan field. These two forces were completely different, one Yin and one Yang. Like two fish, they kept rotating and entangled together, followed by the outbreak of these two forces, forming a huge lotus around him, blocking out the terrible force. "When Yin and Yang turn, water and fire lotus." Yang Hongwu only felt a clear light in his mind and entered a calm state. The cultivation of his whole body was completely restored, and the true Qi state was a layer. The surging Qi in Yang Hongwu''s body made Yang Hongwu feel the urge to roar. However, he held back and joked. If he shouted out, Yang Tianjiao would certainly hear it. In that case, Yang Tianjiao would not stop. Although he recovered his strength, he refined the nine turn yin-yang formula into the first turn and cultivated a powerful secret method such as water, fire and lotus, he was compared with Yang Tianjiao, Far from it. When he recovered, he only felt a soft body in his arms. Yang Hongwu remembered that at the moment of the explosion, he held Zhao muxue in his arms. Although her appearance was not as good as that of Yu Ji and the Flower Moon king, she was also a rare beauty. It would be good if she could earn her own palace. Yang Hongwu shook his head. When did he become so lecherous? The predecessor and previous lives were not lecherous people. Was it influenced by the dragon ball? At the thought of this, Yang Hongwu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The dragon family is incomparably powerful and powerful. It is the overlord among thousands of creatures. The only bad disadvantage is that it is too lecherous. The dragon nature is sexual. It seems that the words handed down in ancient times are not false. It has been verified in itself. Perhaps, this is also helpless? I also think of my current battle body, Jiulong holy body. If there is no harmony of pure Yin immortal body, I will explode and die. I''m afraid I can''t get rid of this lecherous identity in the future. Moreover, at present, his clothes have been blown up and almost naked. "Coyote, you let go of me." Zhao muxue woke up and found himself in Yang Hongwu''s arms. His hand still fell on his two treasures. He immediately screamed and slapped him. Yang Hongwu was so frightened that he couldn''t care much. He covered her mouth and said, "don''t make a noise. I didn''t mean it." If this voice is heard by Yang Tianjiao, it will be in great trouble. Maybe it will come back. Yang Hongwu saw that Hua Wuying was hit and flew. She is obviously not Yang Tianjiao''s opponent. Now I don''t know what''s going on. Zhao muxue was controlled by Yang Hongwu, and his mouth was covered. There was no way to struggle. He just stared at him as if he had a deep hatred. That way, that look, it was like eating people. After half an hour of stalemate, I heard the voice outside: "Xueer, are you okay? Come out. The bastard has gone. Bring the little bastard out. It''s all his fault. I''ll clean him up." Yang Hongwu''s face turned black when he heard this. He was about to go out when the sealed stone gate was opened. Hua Wuying and her disciples appeared in front of him. Hua Wuying saw that Yang Hongwu actually held his apprentice, and her original anger didn''t disappear. At this time, it aroused her hatred in her heart. Seeing that it was about to break out, Yang Hongwu quickly said in a loud voice: "don''t, senior, don''t do it." "Let go of Cher." "Yes." Yang Hongwu hurriedly released Zhao muxue. Zhao muxue over there, after being released from the shackles, stepped on Yang Hongwu''s toes. "Ah..." Yang Hongwu was in terrible pain. The chick was so poisonous that she sneaked in and stepped on her foot. She also used her whole body strength. Yang Hongwu felt that her feet might be broken. The women who followed Hua Wuying burst out laughing one by one. Yang Hongwu was crying with his feet in his arms. It was so funny. Hua Wuying saw that Zhao muxue was all right, and her anger was slightly eliminated. She said coldly to Yang Hongwu, "go and change your clothes. I have something to tell you." The boy''s cultivation has recovered so quickly, and there is still progress. Hua Wuying is shocked. The Jiulong holy body really deserves its reputation. He was hit by himself not long ago and lost his true Qi. His injury was not light. It was not so easy to recover. I thought it would take at least ten days and a half months to recover. I didn''t think he had recovered in such a short time. His physical recovery ability is really abnormal. Out of the stone chamber, looking at the Flower Moon Palace, which has almost become ruins, Hua Wuying''s hatred for Yang Tianjiao has increased a bit. However, Hua Wuying is not stupid. He knows that he is not an opponent and will fight hard. That is to die. One of the important reasons why he dared to bang with Yang Tianjiao just now is that he knows that the White Dragon King will not stand idly by. Of course, Hua Wuying also has a card. If you really fight hard, you may not lose. Just in this way, once you lose, you can escape, and several disciples are in trouble. They must come to no good end. They are the same as their own daughter in Hua Wuying''s eyes. How can Hua Wuying abandon them. "Master, Yang Tianjiao''s bastard is so hateful. I must practice hard. When I reach the true spirit state, I must avenge the bastard, destroy the Tianjiao palace, cripple him, make him a useless man, and then become a beggar." Zhao muxue, who came out of the stone chamber, looked at the scene in front of her, trembled with anger, gnashed his teeth, clenched his fist and said. Chapter 11 It seems that things are in some trouble. The flower moon palace without shadow has been destroyed. I''m afraid the woman blames herself for all this. It''s estimated that she will come to no good end and suffer. With an uneasy mood, Yang Hongwu came out. "Look, this is the masterpiece of your bastard father. This account should be on your head." Hua Wuying looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "what are you going to do?" "I..." Yang Hongwu really didn''t know how to say it. Anyway, it was white. The woman wouldn''t let herself go. She had to find a way to sneak away. "Master, do what you say." Yang Hongwu said with a look that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. "What do you mean by that? Master, I think I''ll kill this little beast." several disciples who spent no shadow were angry and glared at Yang Hongwu. "In this case, it''s too cheap for him," said Zhao muxue. "It''s better to abolish his cultivation and let him be a slave in the Flower Moon Palace. Let him sweep the toilet and pour the night pot every day." "That''s a good idea." "Then you just kill me." Yang Hongwu said with his eyes closed. Pour the night pot and clean the toilet. This woman is really vicious. She is the most poisonous woman. It''s really a wise saying. When she came to this world, she met only a few women, each of whom is extremely cruel and cruel. "Well, don''t be kidding." Hua Wuying waved his hand and said, "you go and make good arrangements. You can''t live here. I''ll tell the boy." "Yes, master." Zhao muxue and other women left one after another, leaving only Yang Hongwu and Hua shadowless. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. If I kill you in this way, it''s too cheap for you." Hua Wuying takes a fancy to Yang Hongwu. If he doesn''t have hatred in his heart, it''s impossible. If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t be against Yang Tianjiao, and Huayue palace wouldn''t fall to such a point. He started all this. "Come on, what price do you want me to pay?" Yang Hongwu said. "In the battle of dragon pool, I want you to fight on behalf of King Huayue''s house and win the first place in the battle of dragon pool." Hua shadowless said. "Didn''t you ask me to die?" Yang Hongwu said. Are you kidding me? It''s not a good thing to go to war on behalf of King Huayue''s residence. Isn''t your identity to be exposed? Yang Hongwu is not sure about facing Yang Tianjiao face to face. Although he has hit the true Qi State and his nine turn yin-yang formula is an unparalleled unique skill, after all, the gap is too big, Cultivation is too weak. It is far from the opponent of the strong in the true spirit realm. "Of course not. I''ll give you something. Even your close relatives can''t find your true identity unless the other party''s strength exceeds the true spirit realm." Hua Wuying said, "after you win the first place in the dragon pool, I need you to go to the dragon pool and get something." "Go to Longchi to get something?" Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. What is there in Longchi worth her attention? Moreover, with her accomplishments, it''s not difficult for her to go to the dragon pool. As one of the three martial kings of the Golden Dragon King, it''s easy for her to enter the dragon pool. "Can''t you get it yourself?" "No, the dragon pool is not as simple as you think. The dragon pool contains powerful power. When the strength reaches the true spirit realm, you will encounter rejection, and there is an age limit. You won''t know that?" Hua Wuying looked at Yang Hongwu, "Moreover, you have no other choice, because you can''t leave the imperial city at all. Now the imperial city is heavily guarded. Yang Tianjiao won''t stop until he finds you. Your only way out is to cooperate with me." Yang Hongwu knew that it was true. Now it was almost impossible for him to leave the imperial city. Moreover, he would not let himself leave at such a cost. Seeing that Yang Hongwu didn''t speak, Hua Wuying said again, "if you don''t promise, I won''t embarrass you too much, as long as you hand over what you got in my fairy pool." But divided into difficulties, which is also called divided into difficulties? The dragon ball has been refined by itself and completely integrated with its own body. How can it be returned? Besides, if you can really return it, you won''t do it. Without the power of the dragon ball, you will become waste again? Who wants to. "Well, I can promise to take the place of Lord Huayue''s residence to participate in the battle of Longchi and get what you want for you." although I''m not happy, I can''t help it. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Yang Hongwu looked at Hua shadowless and looked at her expression. He knew that there must be more than that, so he said, "let''s say what else." "My conditions are very simple. You can do three things for me in the future." Hua Wuying sees that Yang Hongwu has a promising future. If there are three conditions, it will be of great help to the future of Huayue palace. "Of course, if you are willing to really join me and worship me as a teacher, all these conditions can be avoided." Master worship, a beautiful master. Well, he is still a teacher like a beautiful snake. This master seems to be a little pit. If you really worship a master, won''t your future be dark? Yang Hongwu immediately shook his head and said, "worship the teacher. Forget it. I can''t afford to climb." "You bastard, with your qualifications, I really can''t afford to be your teacher. Therefore, I didn''t put forward this condition at the beginning. You have great potential. In a few years, you can reach my level, or even surpass me. I asked you to promise me three conditions, which can be regarded as three favors." Hua Wuying is a beautiful woman, She is also an extremely smart woman. With Yang Hongwu''s potential, as long as she doesn''t fall, she will certainly achieve extraordinary achievements. Moreover, the mere Jinlong Dynasty is too small for him. "Well, I promise, but I''m curious. What exactly is it that you want me to go to the dragon pool to get something?" Yang Hongwu will find a way to participate in the battle of the dragon pool, even if Hua Wuying doesn''t say it. The dragon pool contains magnificent energy. These energy can easily wash the tendons and marrow, improve cultivation and wash the marrow through the book of changes, which is of little use to Yang Hongwu, However, it is of great benefit to improve cultivation. Now what Yang Hongwu lacks most is energy. If he can absorb and refine the energy of the battle of Longchi, he may be able to improve several levels and even break through the true Qi state. In addition, there is another reason that makes him curious. Yang Hongwu vaguely remembers that Yang Tianjiao also wants to win the first place in the battle of Longchi. Go to Longchi to get something. What is it that makes flowers invisible? Yang Tianjiao values it so much and wants it? This thing is definitely not ordinary. "It''s useless for you now. It doesn''t hurt to tell you. It''s called Zilong gold. It''s used to open up Zifu. With Zilong gold, you can improve the success rate of opening up Zifu. It''s very important for people in the true spirit realm. With Zilong gold, I have 60% of my hands and break through Zifu territory within a year." Chapter 12 "Purple dragon gold?" is something Yang Hongwu knows. He has seen it in ancient books. It is a legendary thing that can help practitioners attack the purple mansion. However, he has never heard of anyone for thousands of years. "Yes, it is purple dragon gold. Purple dragon gold is the coagulation of the dragon''s blood. You get the dragon ball, and refines the essence of it, accomplishments of the Kowloon holy body. Unfortunately, your repair is too weak, otherwise your blood will also have that effect." "Of course, if there is Ziyang grass and your blood, you should be able to refine Zifu gold pill. The effect of Zifu gold pill is better than Zilong gold." Hua Wuying''s words frightened Yang Hongwu very much. He refined purple house gold elixir with his own blood. This... Doesn''t he become the flesh of Tang monk? Countless demons and ghosts think about it. Tang monk has the protection of Sun Wukong, but he doesn''t. "However, you don''t have to worry. It''s so easy to refine Zifu golden elixir. Not to mention Ziyang grass, the danfang of Zifu golden elixir has been lost for thousands of years. That''s why the whole Jinlong Dynasty hasn''t had a strong Zifu territory for so many years. Even the strong Zifu territory in the whole ancient wasteland is one of the few." "That''s OK." Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief. "However, if you have the Jiulong holy body, it will inevitably attract countless people to kill you. The Jiulong holy body was a taboo war body thousands of years ago." Hua shadowless added, "In those years, the elder who owned the Jiulong holy body killed and felled all the way, and the whole continent was turned upside down by him. The heirs of the seven sects and the four holy places died in his hands, and even the Holy Lord of the Qinglong holy land was refined by him." "So cruel? What''s the elder''s name?" when Yang Hongwu heard this, his blood surged. What is the existence of the seven sects and the four holy places? The Green Dragon Lord, who is the top power in the whole continent, has been refined by life. How powerful is that man? Unparalleled ferocity, unparalleled ferocity. "Dragon demon." "Dragon demon? Haven''t you heard of it?" "Of course you haven''t heard of it. When you are strong and step into the level of the true spirit realm, you will be qualified." Hua Wuying said, "so don''t expose your Jiulong holy body, or you will be enemies all over the world." "Of course, I won''t be so stupid." Yang Hongwu said so, but he was muttering in his heart. Is it so mysterious? However, anyway, when he doesn''t have strength, these things can''t be exposed, otherwise it would be miserable to attract envy. His congenital pure Yang body is an example. Hua Wuying shouldn''t say it? If she wants to say it, she won''t tell herself this. ¡­¡­ After leaving the original palace of Huayue, I came to another place, which is the real cultivation place of huawuying. The aura here is no worse than that of the fairy pool before. The whole surrounding area is equipped with an array, small gathering spirit array. This array is also available in Tianjiao palace. Yang Hongwu is naturally very familiar with it. "Come, xue''er, yu''er, come here." Hua Wuying said to several disciples. Hua Wuying has five disciples, Lin Ruyu, Lin Rushuang, Zhao muxue, Hua qianyun and Liu Kexin. Lin Ruyu is the eldest martial sister and has the strongest strength. Liu Kexin is the youngest martial sister, but her strength ranks third. Zhao muxue is the third, but her strength is the weakest, but her qualification is the best. "Master." "Yang Hongwu, come here." Yang Hongwu reluctantly walked to Hua Wuying. "Master, why did you ask him to come here?" Zhao muxue didn''t like Yang Hongwu at all. A pair of his treasures were touched by this bastard. If the master hadn''t stopped him, he would have been torn to pieces. "You will get along well in the future. He will be a member of our Huayue palace in the future. Moreover, he will participate in the battle of Longchi one month later on behalf of our Huayue palace." Hua Wuying said. "No, I don''t agree. Master, how can you make this adulterous thief a disciple of Huayue palace and let him participate in the battle of Longchi?" Zhao muxue screamed immediately. "Master, this is not appropriate. He... He is the third highness of Tianjiao palace." Lin Ruyu nodded. The youngest Liu Kexin said something for Yang Hongwu: "since the master has made such a decision, it must be for a reason." "Kexin is right," said Hua Wuying, looking at the five disciples, "Now my strength has reached the bottleneck and it is difficult to break through. Moreover, Yang Tianjiao is eyeing me. If I guess correctly, the king of Tianjiao still has reservations about the war with me that day, that is not his real strength. If the White Dragon King doesn''t make him afraid, Yang Tianjiao will kill me at any cost. Therefore, I need to improve my cultivation as soon as possible and impact the purple mansion." Hua Wuying activated the twin battle body, and her strength has reached the peak of the true spirit realm, but even so, there is still a huge gap with Yang Tianjiao. "The opportunity for me to break through is in the dragon pool, which requires the first place in the battle of the dragon pool to be qualified." Hua Wuying said, "although your strength is good, it is not enough to enter the depths of the dragon pool and help me get such things. Only Yang Hongwu can do it." "Master, I can. I feel like I''m about to break through. In a few days, it''s enough to break through to the later stage of the true Qi state." Lin Ruyu said, "once I break through to the later stage of the true Qi State, I''m still very sure to win the first place in the battle of Longchi." "The battle of the dragon pool is far from simple. In fact, our golden dragon Dynasty is not only our three martial kings, but also some hidden big families. These big families are powerful and rich in resources. They are even much stronger than our three martial kings. Because of the Tianlong sect, the disciples of those hidden families will also participate in the battle of the dragon pool. Therefore, this battle of Longchi will be the most competitive one. "Hua Wuying said," it''s even more difficult to get the first place, and there may even be the emergence of vigorous Qi state. " "Then just rely on the little adulterer?" Zhao muxue shouted angrily and stared at Yang Hongwu. "He just broke through the real Qi State, which is far from the gang Qi State?" "He is different. Although he is only in the realm of true Qi, his true Qi is incomparably vigorous, and his fighting body is powerful. He is a pure Yang immortal body, and he is domineering. Once he is completely aroused, you may not be an opponent." Yang Hongwu''s physical body is very strong, and his fighting body is unparalleled. Although he didn''t do his best, he was only slightly injured, This has been very shocking. At that time, even the vigorous Qi state would be seriously injured. Chapter 13 "He beat our five sisters alone? Master, you''re joking. I know his pure Yang immortal body is very powerful, but no matter how powerful it is, he''s just a layer of true Qi. I can beat him down alone without the help of younger martial sisters." Lin Ruyu was angry and said. "Well, I don''t think I need this. Otherwise, I can not participate in the battle of Longchi." Yang Hongwu said hypocritically. "Come out, you come out." Lin Ruyu is very angry. This guy doesn''t take himself and others in the eye at all. His life is full of contempt and deliberately provocation. It''s outrageous. As the eldest disciple of Huayue palace, Lin Ruyu has never been looked down upon so much. Who is not respectful to her, "I want to see if your pure Yang body is as powerful as rumored." Lin Ruyu said, grabbing a long sword in his hand. As soon as the scabbard was lost, the sword light shone. Yang Hongwu was shocked when he saw it. The chick was also hot tempered, like rain, like rain. It was really like a storm. It broke out at once. It was amazing. Yang Hongwu quickly dodged and retreated. "Are you a man who knows how to hide?" "Yes, Yang Hongwu, are you still a man?" "Shame." "If I were you, I would die so as not to make a fool of myself." "Good." Zhao muxue and other women also coaxed one after another. Seeing that Yang Hongwu was forced into a corner, they said with great enthusiasm. "Don''t make any more trouble, I''ll really fight back." Lin Ruyu''s strength is indeed very strong. It''s really difficult to deal with if she doesn''t improve her strength. Moreover, Lin Ruyu hasn''t done her best yet, and her sword technique hasn''t been displayed at all. As the eldest disciple of Hua Wuying, she is best at swordsmanship, and her own physique is also very special. It is the battle body of disease and rain. This kind of battle body, especially when there is rain, is the most powerful. With the rainstorm sword she has cultivated, she can show it. It''s like facing a violent storm, she can go everywhere, gushing, continuous and very powerful. Although Lin Ruyu''s strength is only in the middle of the true Qi realm, it can even compete with the later stage of the true Qi realm, or even stronger. "Tear!" Yang Hongwu couldn''t dodge, and his sleeve was cut. "Come back, I''m so rude." "Yang Hongwu, don''t keep your hand. Let them know what is heaven and earth. I used to spoil them too much. It''s bad for their future development." Hua Wuying said at this time. Hearing the master''s words, Lin Ruyu felt even worse. He always thought he was the best. Unexpectedly, in the master''s heart, he would have such a view. He must prove himself and prove that he is the best. A cold light flashed in Lin Ruyu''s eyes, and his momentum rose. "Boom." Thunder sounded in the sky, dark clouds flashed out, and it began to rain. Yang Hongwu knew that Lin Ruyu activated the battle body and Jiyu battle body. The rapid rain battle body was activated. The rain buckets around gathered, formed rain clouds and began to rain. The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and the wind is getting stronger and faster. Lin Ruyu''s figure is integrated into the environment and integrated with the rain, but a trace of shadow can be seen vaguely. "Elder martial sister''s Jiyu battle body has reached such a level. It''s really powerful." "Yes, as long as she goes further, the elder martial sister''s Jiyu battle body can be transformed into a rainstorm battle body. If she can attract the sky thunder and cultivate the power of thunder and lightning, no one among the younger generation is her opponent, and she can even compete with Yu Ji." "Whoosh, whoosh!" Every drop of rain turned into a concealed weapon and shot at Yang Hongwu like sharp stones. "Lying in the trough, do you have magic power?" Yang Hongwu had no way to dodge now. Two lotus flowers twinkled in his eyes. His hands were raised slightly, his right hand formed a red fire lotus, and his left hand was a blue water lotus. The two lotus flowers slowly merged to form a protection, enveloping Yang Hongwu. The stone formed by rain can''t penetrate the protection at all. "That''s interesting." when Lin Ruyu saw his attack, he was so easily blocked. His face was not surprised, but full of excitement, full of war, and the momentum became more and more terrible. "Rainstorm sword technique, rainstorm falls on the city." As soon as the words fell, the long sword in Lin Ruyu''s hand floated up, rotated constantly, integrated into the rain, and turned into countless swords with the rain. All I heard was "whoosh, whoosh." The sword turned into sword rain and stabbed Yang Hongwu. It looked very scary and numb. "Ah..." The youngest Liu Kexin was so frightened that he covered his eyes, not like seeing Yang Hongwu''s tragedy. "Water fire lotus, explode it for me." Yang Hongwu drank softly, and the lotus protecting his body exploded. The powerful force blew the countless long swords to pieces. Lin Ruyu was also impacted by the powerful force, and the whole person flew out. Lin Rushan held her, but she was still knocked back by the force for dozens of steps before Kan Kan stopped. It is enough to see how powerful the blow was. Lin Ruyu''s throat is sweet and spits out a mouthful of blood. Looking at Yang Hongwu, his heart is full of unwilling. Unexpectedly, his strength is really so vulnerable. Even the most proud Jiyu battle body cooperates to display the rainstorm sword technique, which is not his opponent. "Ah, elder martial sister, elder martial sister, are you okay?" "Bad guy, you''re a bad guy and hurt the eldest martial sister." Liu Kexin glared at Yang Hongwu angrily and scolded in a crisp tone. That looks very cute at that time. Laurie, this girl is a little Laurie. "Let''s go together and avenge the eldest martial sister." "Yes, let''s go together." "Come on, I didn''t mean to. What should I do if I didn''t fight with you and hurt you later?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. If these girls go together, it''s OK. Although he didn''t show his fighting style just now, in fact, he has used his strongest move, which is when he broke through the first turn of the nine turn yin-yang formula, The cultivated move, water fire lotus, can be attacked and defended, and is powerful. At that time, when the whole Huayue palace was affected by the war between Hua Wuying and Yang Tianjiao, it was just relying on this move that I was slightly injured. Although he didn''t use all his strength just now, it also consumes a lot. Moreover, he hasn''t mastered this move. If he misses, it will be a lot of trouble. If he hurts Lin Ruyu, he will already see that Hua Wuying''s face is a little ugly. If he comes again, he can''t grasp it. Chapter 14 "Peony flower body, open." A faint shadow of a beautiful Peony Rose from behind Zhao muxue. Zhao muxue, who was already very beautiful, looked charming and beautiful against the background of the peony. "Cold frost and body, activate." Lin Rushan also drank, and her whole body exuded a cold smell. There was a lot of frost at her feet. There were traces of white frost on her head and hair, and the long sword in her hand exuded a heavy cold. Hua qianyun didn''t make a sound, but her whole person became as if there were nothing, looming, as if she were looking at flowers in the fog. Her battle body is a body of clouds. This body of clouds is also very powerful, especially easy to deceive the enemy''s line of sight. This body of clouds can combine with Lin Ruyu''s battle body to give full play to its combat effectiveness, which is even more amazing. The youngest is Liu Kexin. This little Lori has a clear and pleasant voice. She always likes to talk and chatter. She is the most lovely. Yang Hongwu likes this little Lori very much. Little Lori''s battle body is the body of Jingwei. It is said that it was transformed after the death of Nvwa, the youngest daughter of Emperor Yan. The virtual shadow behind little Lori Liu Kexin is a Jingwei bird. However, the Jingwei bird has no combat effectiveness. In fact, Yang Hongwu, who has been inherited by the dragon ball, knows that the Jingwei battle body is also very powerful and has the ability to move mountains and reclaim the sea. However, with little Lori Liu Kexin''s character, it is too difficult to truly and perfectly activate the Jingwei battle body. Today, little Lori''s combat body can also play an auxiliary role in the battle, and the effect is very amazing. It can not only interfere with the enemy''s mental power, but also restore the physical and mental power of the friendly army. This is simply a living wet nurse in the game. It''s just that the Mammy''s chest is only the size of a small steamed bread and doesn''t grow. Despite his injury, Lin Ruyu activated his battle body again. The rain and fog were hazy, the peonies were beautiful, the frost was blooming, and the sound of Jingwei birds was clear. The five women formed a siege against Yang Hongwu. They cooperated with each other and pressed step by step. Yang Hongwu looked at the five women, and his face became dignified. Among the five women, if they fight alone, none of them is their own opponent, but now the five women unite, they learn from each other''s strengths to make up for their weaknesses, advance and retreat freely, and their strength is far from one plus one. It can be seen that the five women often practice the combined attack together. Although this set of combined attack has not reached the perfect level, its power has been very amazing. Even the strong ones in the vigorous Qi realm may not be better than the five women. "I admit defeat, OK?" Yang Hongwu retreated step by step, while the five women pressed step by step. "No, you hurt the eldest martial sister. We want revenge. We must beat you up for at least ten days." "Hit your ass." hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, little Lori shouted happily, "close the small black house, tiger stool and chili water." Yang Hongwu suddenly turned black. This little Laurie really should spank. "Be careful, we''re going to attack." Lin Ruyu''s voice fell, and the women launched an attack. Zhao muxue was the first to go out. With a wave of her long sleeve in her hand, countless peony petals scattered. The striking aroma made people addicted, and the petals flew, as if they were scattered flowers. It was extremely beautiful. "Whoosh, whoosh." The petals are mixed with drops of dew. The dew turns into a sharp concealed weapon like steel and stabs it out. This is Lin Ruyu''s rainstorm sword technique. Before Yang Hongwu could react, the petals were shrouded in frost and began to rotate. The frost petals were extremely sharp and kept rotating. They also launched an attack on Yang Hongwu. In the distance, there was the song of Jingwei bird, which constantly interfered with Yang Hongwu, making him uneasy and unable to concentrate. "Whoosh, whoosh!" "Pull, pull, pull." Yang Hongwu''s clothes were cut at once. There were countless wounds on his body, and blood burst out of his skin. The pain of the wound and the stimulation of the frost made Yang Hongwu sober. The women are powerful together. They are really powerful. If his body was not strong, he would have been lying down at this moment if he had not cultivated the first turn of the nine turn yin-yang formula and activated a part of the Jiulong holy body. "Nine turn yin-yang formula, one turn of yin-yang, water fire lotus, protect my real body." "Jingle." All the women''s attacks were blocked out of the lotus of water and fire. Each attack made Yang Hongwu bear no small impact. The attack was too frequent. Although the water fire lotus body guard was powerful, it was difficult to withstand it. "We have to find a way. This is not the way to go on. Once the lotus body protection is broken, there is no possibility of fighting back." Yang Hongwu''s mind turns. Although there is nothing to lose and will not die, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to be cleaned up by these chicks. These chicks, especially Zhao muxue, hate themselves, Once you fall into her hands, you must be worse off than dead. Anyway, it''s related to the dignity of men. It''s sad enough to drill a dog hole before. If you are cleaned up by Zhao muxue, you will encounter more miserable torture. "Golden Dragon Sabre technique?" in the Tianjiao palace, Yang Hongwu is most familiar with the Golden Dragon Sabre technique. The Golden Dragon Sabre technique is Yang Tianjiao''s unique skill. As Yang Tianjiao''s favorite person, he naturally knows this Sabre technique. Moreover, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is very serious. Although he has not made great achievements, he has made little achievements. However, the Golden Dragon Sword technique needs to cooperate with the battle body, the battle body of the golden dragon or the body of the golden dragon to activate the Golden Dragon vision and turn it into a golden dragon vision. How can it be brought into full play without the Golden Dragon battle body and the body of the golden dragon? The pressure is increasing, and there is already a trace of crack on the shield of the water fire lotus. Although the crack is small, the thousand mile dike collapses in the ant nest. Once it starts, it is not far from complete collapse. Zhao muxue and other women were surprised one by one, as if they had beaten chicken blood. "Sisters, come on, this bastard is going to be unable to carry it. After breaking his tortoise shell, we''ll clean him up." "Can''t lose, how can I lose, how can I lose?" Yang Hongwu roared, and a picture message flashed in his mind. The real dragon plays the Phoenix hand. "Lying in the trough, it''s saved. The real dragon plays the Phoenix hand. This... This move is really shameless, but I like it." Yang Hongwu rejoiced. This move is extremely powerful, especially for women. The real dragon plays with the Phoenix hand, which is inspired by the power of pure Yang. Yang Hongwu is the holy body of Kowloon. The power of pure Yang, of course, goes without saying. It is more powerful and domineering than the innate body of pure Yang. Moreover, the cultivation of the nine turn yin-yang formula is very pure for the use of the power of pure Yang. It hardly needs much practice to cultivate the real dragon plays with the Phoenix hand. It is like a fish in water, Very familiar. Chapter 15 "Click, click." Seeing that the defense of the water fire lotus was about to collapse, Yang Hongwu did not hesitate. The real dragon played with the Phoenix hand, so he showed it. The pure Yang Qi passed through the protective cover and turned into countless tentacles along the ground. Of course, the target was to attack his own women. Zhao muxue was the first to encounter. When Zhenqi touched Zhao muxue, he immediately made Zhao muxue blush and feel hot all over. There was something wrong, as if he had a big hand, a hot hand, rubbing it on himself. "What''s going on?" Zhao muxue bit her teeth. Although she didn''t know what had happened, she guessed that it must be Yang Hongwu. After a while, Lin Ruyu and Lin Rushuang were also injured. Like Zhao muxue, they were hot and couldn''t concentrate at all. In this way, Yang Hongwu''s pressure is greatly weakened. Of course, Yang Hongwu originally wanted to deal with Liu Kexin and Hua qianyun. However, he felt that the real Qi consumption was huge. After all, the distance was too far. Although his real Qi was much thicker than ordinary people, he could not support such a huge consumption. Moreover, before that, it had consumed a huge amount of real Qi, less than 40% of which is now less than 10%. "Water fire lotus, fried." When Yang Hongwu saw that Zhao muxue, Lin Ruyu and Lin Rushuang were all absent-minded, he started. This is an opportunity, the best opportunity. Without hesitation, he showed his strongest attack. The protective cover turned into two lotus flowers, one Yin and one Yang, one water and one fire, and two lotus flowers fused together, and a violent explosion occurred in an instant. The strong force blew a huge crack in the ground, and countless stones and dust flew up. All the five women, except Liu Kexin at the back, were shocked out and fell heavily to the ground. "Lost." "How could I lose?" Hua qianyun was puzzled. Looking at Zhao muxue, Lin Ruyu and Lin Rushuang, the three elder martial sisters all looked ruddy, as if they were red apples. She thought they were angry after losing. "Elder martial sister, I''m sorry, we... We still didn''t win him." "This villain is too powerful." Liu Kexin was not hurt at all, but he was a little consumed. He ran over one touch and one jump, without any sad appearance. Zhao muxue stared at Yang Hongwu angrily. "You''re making trouble, aren''t you?" Lin Ruyu was expressionless, while Lin Rushuang was ruddy, some shyly bowed his head and didn''t speak. "What''s up? What are you talking about? I don''t understand." of course Yang Hongwu won''t admit it. He won''t admit it even if he''s killed. I''m kidding. Such martial arts can''t be said. It''s just rogue martial arts. However, it''s really wonderful to deal with women. Naturally, it''s also a good means like picking up girls. Looking at Lin Rushuang, who was originally like an iceberg, turned ruddy and shy, which made Yang Hongwu quite excited. At first, this girl didn''t pay attention to her. Unexpectedly, at this time, she was so charming. It was really tempting. People couldn''t help but want to bite on her red face. "Well, if you lose, you lose. Don''t make other excuses." Hua Wuying said, of course, she saw all this. She didn''t see why Zhao muxue''s third daughter blushed all of a sudden. However, in the battle, especially in the battle of life and death, no matter what means, it''s normal. Only those who live, That''s the real victory, that''s the qualification to speak. Losers are always losers. In real battle, failure means loss of life. The enemy will never give you a second chance. "Remember to me that you can''t be careless when facing the enemy on the battlefield. You had a chance to win, but you missed the chance. If you were on the battlefield, you were dead. Where would you have a chance to gossip?" "Shizun, he, but he, he played a rogue and used despicable means, which is disgraceful at all." Zhao muxue was so angry that he ran over and grabbed Hua Wuying''s arm and said, "I want to compare with him again. This time, I will never lose to him." "Don''t say any more. We don''t have much time. It''s only one month from the battle of Longchi. Within this month, you all have to practice well. And Yang Hongwu, I''ll give him special training to make another leap in his strength and strive to enter the vigorous Qi state." Hua Wuying said to Yang Hongwu. "Vigorous Qi State? How is this possible?" Yang Hongwu said in surprise. It''s impossible for him to break through continuously and reach the vigorous Qi state within one month. It''s a big state. Even if there are experts willing to give themselves a top, they can''t do it. Of course, in addition to one possibility, that is to find several women with pure Yin immortal body and practice together with themselves. In that way, their strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Every time the nine turn yin-yang formula breaks through a level and improves, there will be earth shaking changes. If they can reach the second turn or even the third turn, let alone the vigorous Qi state, It''s possible to reach the true spirit state. However, pure Yin immortal body, where is it so easy to find? Immortal bodies are all non-existent, and pure Yin immortal bodies are even less. "If it''s someone else, it''s really impossible, but you have a chance. Even if you can''t break through the vigorous Qi State, it''s still possible to break through to the peak of the true Qi state." Hua Wuying said with a smile, "Your physique is special. In addition, there are dragon beads into the body, which has created the Jiulong holy body. Your body is a huge treasure, which contains magnificent energy. Once you can release this energy and refine it for your own use, it is easy to reach the vigorous Qi State, even the true spirit state and the purple house state Ah. " "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head, "the power of the dragon ball and the power of the pure Yang holy body can never be released. If released, there will be great trouble." Yang Hongwu is hard to say. The Jiulong holy body is not a joke. The power of pure Yang is boundless. At present, he has only released one thousandth, or even one thousandth. If all of them are released, there will be no reconciliation of pure Yin immortal body and he will die without exploding. Power and life? Which is more important? Fools know how to choose. Strength needs to be cultivated slowly. However, the power of the Kowloon holy body in the body can not be released again. The nine turn yin-yang formula can be cultivated, but can not be broken through. Chapter 16 "You know, this battle of Longchi is very different from previous years. Those hidden families and some old guys'' disciples will also appear." Hua Wuying said, "The Golden Dragon Dynasty is far from as simple as you think. On the surface, the Golden Dragon Dynasty has only three realms, but in fact, it is far more than that. It''s just that those people have never appeared in the secular world. This time, it''s different. The Tianlong sect wants to recruit disciples, and those hidden families have focused on this." In the ancient wasteland, the major forces were divided into many levels. The third-class forces were some small dynasties, the second-class forces, zongmen and large Dynasty empires. The first-class forces were some colleges and martial arts colleges. These martial arts colleges had countless strong teaching, countless skills, and endless resources. However, the Jinlong Dynasty belongs to the most remote area of the ancient barren continent. The aura here is thin, and the strongest is just the true spirit realm. Looking at the whole continent, the Jinlong Dynasty is not even a third rate force. Of course, not all practitioners know all this. Their accomplishments are too weak to touch that level at all. "Don''t worry, I will get the first." Yang Hongwu raised his fist and said confidently. "You can''t take it lightly. Your Jiulong holy body is very domineering, but it can''t be exposed." Hua shadowless said, "without the advantage of war body, it''s even more difficult for you to get the first." "Although the Jiulong holy body can''t be exposed, it can simulate the golden dragon war body." Yang Hongwu thought. In fact, his Jiulong holy body can simulate the golden dragon war body. Therefore, in this short time, Yang Hongwu thought about how to imitate the golden dragon war body to the extreme. "It''s a good idea, but it''s also very difficult to imitate the Golden Dragon battle style. This time, someone from the Tianlong sect will come. The strength of the people will be very strong. It''s estimated that they may be strong in the purple mansion." Hua Wuying said with some worry, "if they are seen through, it will be more troublesome." Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "the Jiulong holy body has not appeared for countless years. In history, it only appeared once. Who can know? Senior, you have checked my body. If I don''t say it, can you see what kind of war body I am?" Hua Wuying shook his head. Indeed, he just felt the dragon power in his body. The most pure dragon power. There was such a pure dragon power battle body. There was no doubt that there was only the Golden Dragon battle body. No one would think of the Kowloon holy body. "It''s over, so you don''t need to worry, elder. However, at present, I need some information about the Golden Dragon battle body and, of course, the skill." Yang Hongwu said that although he has learned the Golden Dragon Sabre technique and is already very skilled, this Golden Dragon Sabre technique cannot be used. Once the Golden Dragon Sabre technique is used, it will be exposed. The Golden Dragon Sabre technique is obtained by Yang Tianjiao from a historic site. No one knows except him. Once he uses this Golden Dragon Sabre technique, his identity will be exposed. "This is very simple. I can find you the information of the Golden Dragon battle body, as well as the skills and martial arts of the Golden Dragon battle body." Hua Wuying nodded. ¡­¡­ Half a month later. Yang Hongwu practices in the yard. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s face has been changed. His face is more handsome and beautiful than before. Well, a typical small white face. Yang Hongwu''s skin is white and delicate after washing the marrow with dragon beads, but now his face has been changed by Hua Wuying. His appearance is completely made according to women, which is seven points similar to Hua Wuying''s own. If he changes into women''s clothes, it will be absolutely beautiful She is a great beauty, comparable to Hua Wuying, but her chest is too poor. Yang Hongwu''s current name is Hua Wuque, which is also the name of Hua Wuying. "The flowers are perfect. The master asked you to go out with me." Yang Hongwu just accepted the work. He saw Liu Kexin running over, holding Yang Hongwu''s arm and saying with joy. For Liu Kexin, a little Lori, Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. He pestered himself every day and asked him to do that and this with her. He was really annoyed. Once he didn''t accompany her, he used his strongest trick. He cried, made trouble and hanged himself, which made Yang Hongwu lose his temper. "What''s the matter?" "Master, let me accompany you to the Shenbing square to get your weapons." Liu Kexin said, "it''s your business. The knife you want has been made. Master, for your broken knife, you almost used up half of the wealth of the whole Huayue palace." Speaking of this, Liu Kexin was a little angry. She was really jealous. She wanted to make a string of handbells. Hua Wuying didn''t agree. "Already?" "Yes, this time you want to invite me to eat delicious food and buy me a lot of toys. I want ice sugar gourd, big windmill, wind chime, a lot of candy and..." "Wait a minute." Yang Hongwu heard this. This little Lori wants everything. Every time he goes out and doesn''t buy enough, he won''t let go. This also gives Yang Hongwu a headache. His savings over the years have been spent almost half by this little Lori in such a half month. This Lori is really not affordable for ordinary people. "You already have a lot of things. What toys and candy are your house almost full?" Yang Hongwu said. "Besides, you can''t play with so much? What''s more, I don''t have so much money now." "I asked the master for a storage ring. All those things were put into the ring space, only accounting for less than half of the space." Liu Kexin proudly shook his finger. The white, tender and chubby finger was wearing an ancient ring. At first glance, it was known that it was a high-grade product among the storage rings. Yang Hongwu covered his head. It''s a sin. Hua Wuying, the great witch, knows that Liu Kexin, the little Lori, is a little witch and a little devil. She likes to buy this and that. She even changed her storage ring. Isn''t it clear that she wants to pit herself? It''s hateful. The women in this yard really want to torture themselves to death. They just can''t leave and have to endure it. "I can buy a lot of new things this time. It is said that there are a lot of interesting things in xuange. It seems that there is something called hongtianlei. This time I''m going to buy hundreds of them for fun." Liu Kexin said happily, revealing a neat white tooth and two small tiger teeth, which are more lovely, but in Yang Hongwu''s eyes, That''s the little devil. Is thunderbolt also used to play? Hundreds more? Then the whole imperial city will have to be bombed flat. Chapter 17 Along the way, Yang Hongwu didn''t stop and went straight to Shenbing square. Shenbing workshop is the most famous and powerful weapon workshop in the whole Jinlong Dynasty, because there is a master of weapon refining in Shenbing workshop, which is called Zhang tianhammer. Zhang tianhammer''s family is a tool refining family, which once built Shenbing, so it has the name of Shenbing workshop. Although Zhang tianhammer can''t create a magic weapon, its forging means are first-class. In the Golden Dragon Dynasty, no one can compare the means of refining tools. "Flowers are perfect. You run so fast that you have to hurry to reincarnate?" Liu Kexin, who followed, stamped his feet and shouted, "you''re still not a man. Why? If you don''t stop, I''ll... I''ll call someone." Yang Hongwu''s face turned black and stopped hurriedly. He must not let the girl shout. The girl was absolutely unstoppable. If she continued to shout, he must have become a heartless man despised by thousands of people. "I said, young lady, what do you want? I''m in a hurry. I still need time to run in when I get the weapon. It''s only half a month from the battle of Longchi." Yang Hongwu said. "I know, but some things can''t come in a hurry. Moreover, I believe you. Oh, you''re a genius. Well, you''re only a little worse than me. I believe you can get the first." Liu Kexin patted Yang Hongwu on the shoulder with a narcissistic expression. "It''s not that simple." Yang Hongwu turned his eyes. He really thought it was a meal and a drink. A month ago, Yang Hongwu was really confident, but now, he''s really not sure. It''s getting closer and closer to the battle of Longchi. People who participated in the battle of Longchi have also entered the imperial city one after another. Naturally, I got some news. The battle of the dragon pool is the first hot spot. Three people have the highest voice. One is the disciple of the White Dragon King, who is called the little white dragon. It is said that he has broken the shackles of the true Qi realm and become a strong player in the vigorous Qi realm. The second is Yang Hongtian. His accomplishments have also broken through the vigorous Qi realm. However, this makes Yang Hongwu very confused. Before that, Yang Hongtian was just in the middle of the true Qi realm. How can he reach the vigorous Qi realm? Is that too fast? The guy with the highest voice is Su Yuexi. It is said that this guy is from the hidden family of the Golden Dragon Dynasty. His accomplishments can''t be seen at all. However, a guy with the highest Qi level once bothered him and was killed with a punch. What strength is that? Even in the vigorous Qi realm, it is impossible to kill a martial artist at the peak of the true Qi realm with one punch. Of course, this battle of Longchi is not just these figures. Those who do not show mountains and dew are the real terrorist figures. Liu Kexin didn''t know when he had taken out a string of sugar gourd and said while eating: "I said you can, you can. Men can''t say they can''t. Oh, um... It''s delicious. It''s delicious. Do you want to have a bite?" Yang Hongwu has a black face. This is a powerful little Lori. "Eat it yourself." "You squat down and carry me," said little Laurie again. Yang Hongwu had no choice but to squat down and little Lori jumped on his back. "Don''t let the water flow to me." Yang Hongwu couldn''t help reminding her of her wheezing and eating sugar gourd. When little Lori heard this, she was not happy. She pinched Yang Hongwu''s waist and said discontentedly, "hum, people''s saliva is also fragrant. It''s your honor to stay on you. Don''t even think about it." "Yes." Yang Hongwu ate pain and secretly scolded himself for being troublesome and asking for trouble. After only a few steps, I heard a voice. "Beauty, please stay. Your silk scarf has fallen off." What Yang Hongwu didn''t expect was that a hand grabbed it at him, and the man shouted, "beauty, your silk scarf fell off." Yang Hongwu knew that this man was actually calling himself. Beauty, are you regarded as a woman? Angry, what look does this man have? Is he a woman? He grabbed the man''s wrist with his backhand and said coldly, "are you talking to me?" "Yo, beauty, I''m still angry, but I like it." the man looked at Yang Hongwu with a smiling expression and a mocking tone. He looked very beaten. His hand turned over and unexpectedly wanted to backhand to catch Yang Hongwu''s hand. Little Lori lay on Yang Hongwu''s back, but she shouted heartlessly: "elder martial sister, come on, don''t be taken advantage of by this coyote." Elder martial sister, damn little Lori, I''m afraid the world will not be chaotic. "Martial sisters, tut Tut, my young master, I''m really lucky to meet such a pair of stunning martial sisters today." the man''s eyes became more and more unscrupulous, and his kung fu didn''t stop. He was very fast. However, Yang Hongwu was faster than him, and hit him on the wrist with a heavy blow. The man''s body shook and retreated several steps. "Go away, or I''ll kill you." Yang Hongwu hurried to get the weapon, but he didn''t have so much leisure to entangle with this guy, so he said coldly. "Want to kill me?" the man was not angry, as if he had encountered something funny, and laughed freely, "It''s really a tigress. It''s hot enough, but I like it. Chen Xiaohu has played with countless women. I''ve never met a woman like you. It''s really a top grade. You can''t escape. None of the women I like Chen Xiaohu can escape, and you are no exception." Yang Hongwu, put little Lori down. This guy called Chen Xiaohu is very powerful. He vaguely touched the edge of the vigorous Qi state. It can be said that half of his foot has entered the vigorous Qi state. He is a rare opponent. He didn''t want to entangle more, but this guy is really hateful. He just verified his efforts in the past half a month. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." a cold flash flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. Chen Xiaohu''s strength is so good and his background must be big, but is Yang Hongwu the kind of person who is afraid of things? They were bullied to the top of their heads and kept retreating. That''s not what martial artists should do. In the process of cultivation, we should move forward bravely, stop and kill God, stop and destroy demons, and kill decisively. Only then can we truly cultivate. The fist is full of genuine Qi. It hits hard and tears the air. The powerful genuine Qi is like a violent dragon, trying to destroy all obstacles. "It''s the first time I''ve seen a woman practicing such a domineering martial arts. However, it''s not enough to kill Chen Xiaohu." Chen Xiaohu put away his contempt and concentrated his strength on his hands. The whole man arched up and hit forward, "the tiger pounced on me." A tiger roar sounded, like a fierce tiger, rushed out and met the violent dragon. One dragon and one tiger collided and exploded. Chapter 18 "You are the strongest beautiful woman I have ever met." Chen Xiaohu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Just that blow hurt him a little, and the injury was not light. "I''m not a woman, and I don''t want to entangle with you. Go away now. I can ignore it, or I''ll really kill you." Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to make any trouble at this time. "Do you think I''ll believe it? In order to avoid me, I said I''m not a woman. Who am I Chen Xiaohu? I''ll get the woman I like at all costs and let me let you go. It''s impossible, and the little beauty around you can''t go either." Chen Xiaohu released a unique light in his eyes, making his eyes brighter, It seems to confuse people. "Soul sucking magic? You want to die." Yang Hongwu was very angry. The beast dared to use magic on himself and little Lori and wanted to confuse himself and little Lori. If he didn''t have strong mental power and little Lori was a body of Jingwei, he might have caught the boy''s way. "Poof..." Chen Xiaohu vomited blood again. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he felt incredible. "You can break away from my ecstasy. I really underestimate you." Chen Xiaohu took a pill and slowly pulled out a long knife from his waist. It was a tiger head knife with ferocious and terrible tigers and sharp teeth. It seemed to tear up a piece of prey. The long knife gave off a bloodthirsty smell, Chen Xiaohu''s whole breath also changed. His eyes became bloodthirsty and stared at Yang Hongwu, as if staring at his prey. "Roar..." An inhuman roar came from his mouth. "Beauty, you can''t escape. It''s still time to promise me now, otherwise you will be hurt by me. Once I break out with all my strength, it will be difficult to control. I really don''t want to hurt you." "It''s actually a bloodthirsty demon tiger war body. Although this kind of war body is powerful, I don''t pay attention to it. Let''s see what is a really powerful war body. In front of my golden dragon war body, it''s just a demon tiger. It''s vulnerable." Yang Hongwu''s momentum soared, and there was a virtual shadow behind him. It''s a huge golden dragon. This golden dragon is dignified, domineering and noble, It is like the supreme king of heaven and earth, who controls the life and death of all creatures. "Roar..." A loud dragon chant resounded through the whole imperial city. "So domineering, so handsome." little Laurie was still eating sugar gourd heartlessly, but her eyes looked at Yang Hongwu and muttered to herself. King Tianjiao''s mansion. Yang Tianjiao, the king of Tianjiao in seclusion, was shocked when he heard the sound. "This sound is dragon chant, the real dragon chant, is it... Is there a dragon attribute battle body? And it is also a golden dragon. Is this the legendary Golden Dragon battle body? This person must be caught, Golden Dragon battle body. Unexpectedly, without Yang Hongwu''s innate pure Yang body, there is a golden dragon battle body. As long as I can devour the Golden Dragon battle body, I can become true Yang Tianjiao was very excited. Although the innate pure Yang body was much stronger than the golden dragon body, it was not the most suitable for him. The golden dragon body was the evolution of the golden dragon body, and the success rate of swallowing evolution could reach more than 90%. White Dragon King''s residence. "It''s a very domineering roar. The Golden Dragon battle body is definitely the Golden Dragon battle body. We must find him. He will be the hope for the rise of our golden dragon Dynasty. The Golden Dragon Dynasty has been silent for too many years." the White Dragon King immediately ordered, "come on, go find the source of the sound for me. We must find that person." In the Golden Dragon Dynasty, countless hidden old guys heard this voice one by one. "The Golden Dragon battle body appeared." "This sound is the dragon body. The sky is going to change." "If you find him, you must find him." Yang Hongwu didn''t know that his roar made the whole Jinlong Dynasty boiling, and countless hidden forces took action. At the moment, Yang Hongwu seemed to turn into a golden dragon. A powerful breath gushed out of the dragon''s mouth, like a dragon breath. This breath of dragon breath contains the destructive power of terror. Everywhere it goes, it is shattered and destroyed. The floor is lifted layer by layer, as if it was rolled up by a strong wind. "Evil tiger destroys the world." Chen Xiaohu was like a great enemy. He roared. The virtual shadow of the black magic tiger didn''t show weakness at all. He rushed out, desperate and not afraid of life and death. A dragon and a tiger, a powerful force swept the whole street. "Bang Bang..." Everything seemed to be completely destroyed by this terrible force. The ground shook as if it had suffered an earthquake, and buildings collapsed and turned into ruins. Yang Hongwu was also shocked and flew out by this powerful force, and Chen Xiaohu was impacted by this powerful force. The whole person hit a big tree that several people could hold in the distance, and the tree was broken. After Yang Hongwu stood still, he vomited a mouthful of blood. The little Laurie in the distance was startled. She hurried over and asked with concern, "flowers are perfect. Are you okay? How''s the injury? Let''s go back quickly and ask the master to heal you." "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head. He really underestimated this guy. The bloodthirsty demon tiger battle body deserves its reputation. If he hadn''t been able to completely release it, the victory or defeat of this war would be unpredictable. Even so, he has suffered a lot of injuries now. It''s estimated that he can''t recover in a day or two. "Come on, let''s go to Shenbing square." Yang Hongwu is ready to take weapons and concentrate on cultivation. Chen Xiaohu is definitely not the strongest enemy he has encountered in the battle of Longchi. His strength is estimated to be only medium. The more powerful enemy is still behind. Even Yang Hongwu has no confidence in winning. However, just like this, Yang Hongwu is looking forward to the battle of Longchi more and more. A strong man must have a heart that is not afraid of fighting or even dying. "But what''s your situation?" little Laurie Liu Kexin was still worried. "Don''t worry, my injury is only a minor injury, and I can completely recover after a two-day rest." the strength of the Kowloon holy body is by no means so simple. It''s just a minor injury, and it doesn''t even take two days to recover. Besides, Yang Hongwu now wants to see what power he will have if he uses that specially made Sabre and uses that set of unknown Sabre technique. It is said that long Jingyun, the founding emperor of the Golden Dragon Dynasty, found the unknown Sabre technique that Hua Wuying gave himself. This Sabre technique seems ordinary, but it is not successful for ordinary people. Only those who have the Golden Dragon fighting body can really practice it. Even, Yang Tianjiao''s Golden Dragon Sabre technique is actually derived from this set of unknown Sabre techniques. This set of sabre techniques exists in the Royal Military Pavilion, and few people are qualified to watch. Chapter 19 If I had a suitable Sabre to fight with Chen Xiaohu, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed at all. There is no doubt that a suitable weapon often plays a decisive role in battle. Of course, weapons are not the most critical. After all, weapons are only foreign objects. Only their own strength is strong, which is the real key. When their strength reaches a certain level, picking leaves and flying flowers can turn into magic weapons, and even kill the enemy invisible. "Is that guy dead?" Liu Kexin asked as he walked. "No, but it''s almost the same. It''s absolutely impossible to recover without a year and a half." Yang Hongwu said. "However, that guy is really funny. He actually regards you as a woman. However, if you really look like a beautiful woman now, well, women dress up as men." little Laurie couldn''t help laughing when she thought of this. "You smelly girl, still smile, lest the world be not in disorder." Yang Hongwu knocked on her head angrily. "It hurts so much. Don''t hit others on the head. What if you''re stupid? You raise me?" little Laurie covered her head and said angrily. "OK, let''s go." Yang Hongwu has nothing to do with little Laurie. They didn''t encounter any obstacles and came to the Shenbing square. There are many weapons in the Shenbing workshop. The general weapons can be divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, dark and yellow. The Yellow weapons are the lowest, and there are immortal and divine weapons above the heavenly weapons. The weapons at each level will be divided into four levels: upper, middle, lower and best. In the ancient wasteland, the so-called divine weapons were only at the level of heavenly objects, or pseudo immortal objects. The real immortal objects and artifacts only appeared in rumors. "Old man Zhang, come out to meet the guests." as soon as she entered the Shenbing square, little Laurie shouted. "Ouch, my little aunt and grandmother, don''t shout, I''ll come out now." Zhang tianhammer ran out with sweat all over his head. He knew from his expression that he was probably tossed by the little devil. "Old man Zhang, where''s the weapon? Where''s the weapon my master asked you to make for huawuduan?" little Lori shouted, "come on, take it out and let me see. If it''s too bad, I''ll tear down your magic weapon workshop." "Don''t worry, little aunt, how dare the little old man not try his best at the command of Lord Huayue Wang?" Zhang dachui said with a smile. "I didn''t blow it. In the Golden Dragon Dynasty, no one can surpass the little old man in refining tools." Zhang dachui said, carefully opening the safe and taking out a box from the safe. The box is very exquisite and carved with simple patterns. The box seemed to be the most precious treasure. It was as precious as life. He looked at it and handed it to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu was robbed by Liu Kexin before he could open it. "I''m always looking. How''s it going? It''s not pleasant to linger and linger." "Be careful not to get hurt." Before the voice fell, she opened the box at once. Suddenly, the sword Qi rushed to the sky. The weapons in the house were trembling, and a hole was cut in the roof. "Good baby, it''s really good. I''m afraid it''s a top-grade mysterious weapon. No, this Sabre should have surpassed the mysterious weapon and reached the level of ground weapon." little Laurie grabbed the sabre in the box with one hand and held it in her hand, buzzing and shaking, as if she wanted to get rid of it. This Sabre has spirit, which is definitely not something that can be done by the mysterious weapon. Only with spiritual weapons can they be called divine weapons. At least they should be above ground weapons. Moreover, ordinary ground weapons do not necessarily have their own spirituality. "Whoosh." Little Lori didn''t grasp it firmly after all, and the war knife came out. Yang Hongwu looked at it, his eyes narrowed, his right hand quickly stretched out a "pa" and grabbed it on the handle of the war knife. The true Qi ran, and the overbearing true Qi poured into the war knife. The sword trembled more and more fiercely, but Yang Hongwu didn''t take it to heart. The overbearing Qi surged in and suppressed the sword. "Buzz, buzz." Finally, the sword stopped shaking, and the blade recovered its original appearance. It was no longer so cold. "Good Dao, really good Dao." "The divine soldier recognizes the Lord. Congratulations on accepting this sabre. The young master is the master of this sabre. The name of this Sabre is still taken by the young master." Zhang Dahui looked at the sabre easily accepted by Yang Hongwu. He couldn''t help but look at the young man. The person who can be valued by the Flower Moon king and accepted as a disciple is really not an ordinary person. You know, the Flower Moon king never accepts male disciples, But he made an exception for him, which shows how rebellious the young man is. "I think it''s called, well, it''s called Kexin saber." the little Laurie on one side shouted. The black line on Yang Hongwu''s forehead came out again. Kexin sabre, this... This name is too much. It''s such a powerful and murderous weapon. It''s called such a name. I feel cold when I think about it. "On this sick sabre, I feel an indomitable, domineering and invincible momentum. This Sabre is called invincible sabre." Yang Hongwu said. "Invincible sabre, what an invincible sabre. I hope you don''t insult this magic weapon, let alone the word invincible." Zhang dachui was very surprised. The young man, with a great tone and the word invincible, would definitely attract the envy of many people. Even the Tianjiao King recognized as the first king of the Jinlong Dynasty, didn''t dare to call himself invincible. Yang Hongwu nodded slightly and said, "I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I''ve made my predecessors laugh, but I''ll try my best to live up to this invincible name." Yang Hongwu gently stroked his right hand on the blade of the sabre, as if he were his lover. It was very gentle. It was his first sabre, or his only sabre. It was his most loyal partner who fought in the world for nine days. "Invincible, invincible, you will be my partner in the future. You will fight with me for nine days." with a wave of the sword, Yang Hong''s martial general rushed out with an invincible momentum, as if he were an invincible God of war. "The name of invincible Sabre is really ugly. It''s old-fashioned. It''s really old-fashioned. I still think it''s better to call it Kexin sabre." little Laurie began to read it again, grabbed Yang Hongwu''s arm and said, "there''s no shortage of flowers. This Sabre is still called Kexin sabre." "Good Dao, good war Dao." just as Yang Hongwu was about to put the war Dao away, a rough voice came from the door. Yang Hongwu looked back and saw a tall man with thick eyebrows and big eyes and a national face. He looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "brother, can I have a look at the war Dao?" Chapter 20 Yang Hongwu frowned and didn''t speak, while Liu Kexin called out to little Laurie, "you big man really don''t know how to be human and worldly. Are people''s weapons casually shown? Do you know it''s too much to make such a request? If my senior brother is not kind-hearted, another person can kill you directly." "Little girl, what are you calling for? Dare you be rude to my young master?" a black guard came out. He was very dissatisfied and arrogant. "My young master can see his knife. That''s his blessing. He should respectfully give the sabre to my young master." "Er Hei, don''t talk too much." although the man said so, he didn''t take this matter to heart at all, but looked at Yang Hongwu, "brother, can you lend me this knife?" His eyes, his tone is very overbearing, this seems to ask, but it is an order, irrefutable tone. This makes Yang Hongwu unhappy, very unhappy. His figure and face look like a forthright person worth making friends. It reminds Yang Hongwu of Qiao Feng in Tianlong''s eight books. It''s a pity that the character contrast is too big. Yang Hongwu seems to eat flies and is disgusted to the extreme. "What if I don''t agree?" "If you don''t agree, I''ll have to take it myself." he looked a little changed, and his eyes burst out with a strong killing intention. "I advise you not to do this. No one can say no in front of me, let alone you''re just in the real state of Qi." Yang Hong''s martial General Liu Kexin protects him behind. He is called huyanyong. He is supposed to be here to participate in the battle of Longchi. He can''t see the depth of his strength. Like Su Yuexi, he may also come from the hidden family. At present, this guy wants to seize his invincible Sabre. Things become difficult. If he is alone, he can choose to leave, But with Liu Kexin, you can''t do that. You can''t leave Liu Kexin alone. "Your tone is really great. If I guess right, you should be a disciple of the hidden world family." Yang Hongwu said, "if you want my sabre, you have to show that strength." "Boy, my young master wants your weapon. He thinks highly of you. He doesn''t know how to be a man. Today I''ll teach you how to be a man instead of my young master." the guard called Er Hei slapped Yang Hongwu. He was fast and urgent. This guy''s strength is the peak of the true Qi state. He can enter the vigorous Qi state only one step away. "Be careful," cried Little Laurie. "Seek death." Yang Hongwu was furious. He wanted to rob his sword and attack himself. He was so hateful that he should be killed. With a wave of the saber in his hand, the violent saber gas was released in an instant. The saber light flashed, and the saber cut heavily on the two black arms. With a click, one of his arms was cut in two, and his blood spattered like a fountain. "Ah..." Er Hei screamed. He didn''t expect that the boy was so powerful, the speed of his hand was so amazing, the power of the sabre was so terrible, he didn''t even have a chance to respond, and one arm was cut off. "Young master, you want to avenge me. The little beast cut off my arm." erhei stepped back, covered the cut wound and cried in front of huyanyong. Huyanyong''s face was very ugly. The man who looked like a woman in front of him didn''t give himself any face. He cut off his arms in front of his face. The so-called beating a dog depends on the owner. The boy didn''t take himself in the eye at all and dared to trample on his face, which made huyanyong very angry. "Boy, you''re fine. I just wanted your weapon. If you don''t give face, you''ll just hurt my servant. It makes me very angry. You cut off your arm and waste your cultivation. I won''t care about you." "Bah." Yang Hongwu spat and scolded, "you''re a hypocrite, you''ve blinded this good bag." "Die." Huyanyong wiped the saliva on his face, and his lungs were going to explode. Shame, it was a great shame. He was spitting, and the violent power erupted from his body. In front of this terrible power, the seats in this small magic weapon workshop were like rotten wood and smashed powder. A lot of inferior weapons were wasted. Huyanyong punched, the fist force tore the air, and the speed reached the extreme. Yang Hongwu almost didn''t have time to respond. He was hit heavily on his chest by that fist. The whole person flew out like a broken kite and crashed with the gate of Shenbing square. "No shortage of flowers!" Little Laurie knew Yang Hongwu''s strength. Unexpectedly, in front of the big man, he didn''t even have the power to resist. He was hit and flew out with one punch. The gap was too big. This guy is called huyanyong. His strength is so terrible. It is estimated that he is not in the middle of the vigorous Qi State, but also in the later stage of the vigorous Qi state. Hu Yanyong approached Yang Hongwu step by step. "You''re so powerful and arrogant. In my eyes, you''re a mole ant. Do you know what a mole ant is?" huyanyong shook little Lori away and came to Yang Hongwu. He stepped on his face and smoked a few times with the back of his hand, "Mole ants are. As long as I poke it so gently, I can stab you to death. If a mole ant dares to disobey me, it''s really impatient." Yang Hongwu stared at Hu Yanyong fiercely. "You dare stare at me. To tell you the truth, mole ants like you don''t even have the qualification to die in my hand. This knife is good. It''s actually a ground weapon, but it''s a waste in your hand." "If I don''t die today, today''s shame will be returned a hundred times in the future." Yang Hongwu said with his teeth. "OK, have ambition. I was going to kill you, but since you are so ambitious, I''ll give you a chance to revenge. Today I only beat you half to death and broke your arms." he said, huyanyong''s right hand gathered Qi, and he was going to crush Yang Hongwu''s arm. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s arm, he held out his hand and firmly grasped huyanyong''s wrist. Then he lifted it, and huyanyong was lifted out. "Who dares to do something to Ben?" huyanyong was furious. When he saw the visitor, he was the humble old man in the magic weapon workshop. The old man was Zhang sledgehammer. "Young man, you have to forgive others." Zhang dahammer said faintly. Yang Hongwu was extremely surprised that the strength of this sledgehammer was so strong. Is it the true spirit realm? However, even if it is not the true spirit realm, it is not much worse. The Golden Dragon Dynasty is indeed a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. "Old guy, it''s you?" huyanyong was more shocked than Yang Hongwu. The old guy looked like an ordinary old man, but that''s what shocked him. His strength has reached the middle of the gang Qi realm. With his own combat body, he has enough strength to defeat the later stage of the gang Qi realm, but he can''t see the depth of the old guy, which shows the strength of the old guy, have no bottom. He is by no means his opponent. Chapter 21 "Little fellow, don''t do things too well. For the sake of Huyan Daewoo, I don''t care about your responsibility for making trouble in our Shenbing square this time. Leave quickly before I change my mind." Zhang dahammer''s tone is flat, but it reveals an inviolable dignity. "OK, I''ll let him go for once for your sake. But, boy, I won''t give up like this. You''re called Hua wuduan, right? It seems that you''re going to scream at the battle of Longchi. This battle of Longchi, pray not to meet me, or I''ll let you know what life is not like death." although huyanyong is unwilling, he can''t help it. This old guy is not easy to provoke, Huyan Daewoo is the name of his grandfather and the first expert of the Huyan family. This old guy talks with his grandfather''s peers. His strength is so terrible that he can''t provoke him. After watching huyanyong leave, Yang Hongwu spit out a mouthful of blood again. Huyanyong is really powerful. At present, he has no power to fight back. "Ah, there is no shortage of flowers. Why did you vomit blood?" little Laurie Liu Kexin cried, worried and holding Yang Hongwu. "Kexin, you don''t have to worry. This injury is nothing." Yang Hongwu shook his head slightly and stood up slowly. "He also said it was OK. He vomited so much blood." Liu Kexin held Yang Hongwu, turned his head and angrily stared at Zhang tianhammer, and scolded, "old man Zhang, you are intentional, aren''t you? Look, I don''t tell your senior, you old man, actually watched us being bullied in your Shenbing square. If... If the senior brother didn''t fight hard to resist, I... I would be insulted by that beast." Yang Hongwu''s eyes widened when he heard this. The little Lori was worthy of the devil level. She didn''t blink when she lied. She was going to insult her at once. However, I like it. The old man was really hateful. He didn''t say a word when he saw himself beaten and deliberately hid behind. Zhang Da Chui immediately shrugged his head. Things are not good. The little devil actually refers to deer as a horse, and her crying appearance is like real. If this word falls into Hua Wuying''s ears, it will be a big trouble. His magic weapon workshop must be torn down. "My aunt, you can''t talk nonsense about this." "What nonsense? You see, you see, my clothes are torn, isn''t it still fake?" little Laurie doesn''t know when she pulled her clothes a few times, and her sleeves turned into strips. It looks very avant-garde. Well, in a word on the earth, it''s called fashion. Seeing little Lori like this, Yang Hongwu is happy. Zhang dahammer, Zhang dahammer, let you not come out early and let you deliberately hide. It''s a tragedy. Although he was hurt and still had some pain, at this moment, Yang Hongwu couldn''t help laughing. He covered his chest and twitched at the corners of his mouth. "Well, no shortage of flowers, little brother, you see, you have to help me say a fair word and prove it?" Zhang Dahui knew that he couldn''t tell Liu Kexin clearly, so he had to ask for Yang Hongwu''s help. "Hum, elder martial brother, you can see clearly. Elder martial brother was injured to save me. Do you still want to argue? Elder martial brother, you''re miserable. You were beaten like this. You almost broke your hand and wasted your cultivation." little Lori was tearful and smoked one by one. She looked very pitiful. At this time, it was not in the house, but on the street. People all around gathered around and began to point out. "The old man was so hateful that he bullied other people''s little girls. The young man was beaten to vomit blood." "The young man is good. He should protect his girl like this." "That old guy is really a pervert. He doesn''t look at his virtue." Zhang Dahui saw that the momentum was wrong. If it went on like this, he would soon become a street mouse. He hurriedly said to little Laurie Liu Kexin, "well, girl, you won. What do you want?" "Hum, it''s almost the same. Open the treasure house and I''ll choose it myself." little Laurie''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a mean smile. The acting school is definitely the acting school of the movie emperor level. Yang Hongwu couldn''t help clapping his hands while watching. Now, the old man is bleeding. Although he has only known little Lori for more than ten days, Yang Hongwu knows that little Lori will never be soft. Open the treasure house and tut tut. It is estimated that it may be empty. Little Lori has just got a large storage ring, This time it is estimated that the fortress will not stop until it is full. In this way, I don''t have to spend. The old guy helped himself. "Elder martial brother, let''s go together." little Laurie took Yang Hongwu''s hand and walked quickly towards the inner courtyard of Shenbing square. Half an hour later, little Lori smiled like a flower. In contrast, Zhang dahammer, his old face was the same as a flower, but he was crying like a broken old chrysanthemum. Heartache, how can I get the word heartache? Nearly half of the treasure house was moved away. I thought Liu Kexin couldn''t get much. Unexpectedly, this little girl changed a big storage ring. It was a mistake, a mistake, a big mistake. "Elder martial brother, let''s go and get rich this time." little Laurie narrowed her eyes and banged all the way. "Good to go, no to send." Zhang sledgehammer said weakly. "Ah, thank Grandpa Zhang this time. Well, come back to Grandpa Zhang next time." little Laurie looked back at Zhang sledgehammer and said crisply. "Still come." Zhang sledgehammer''s face turned green, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, as if he had cramped. "Why, Grandpa Zhang doesn''t like Kexin?" little Laurie suddenly put on another look, pitiful and ready to cry. Yang Hongwu secretly said that his face became much faster than chameleon. "No, no, how can it be? I like you best." Zhang sledgehammer said with a farfetched smile. It was ten thousand times more ugly than crying. When Yang Hongwu and Liu Kexin went all the way to the corner, Zhang dachui was relieved and quickly returned to the house: "I can''t stay here. If this goes on, the old man, I have to go bankrupt. I have to move, move now and move far away from Jinlong city." Yang Hongwu, who came out of the Shenbing square, was very confused. The strength of this sledgehammer is unfathomable. Even Yang Hongwu has a feeling that the strength of this sledgehammer is likely to be stronger than Qihua Wuying. It is likely to be the strong person in the legendary purple mansion. Since it is the strong person in the purple mansion, how can it be so afraid of Liu Kexin or huawuying? It doesn''t make sense. It makes no sense. On that day, when Yang Tianjiao was making a big fuss in the palace, Yang Hongwu felt a special breath. It was very mysterious. If there was nothing, this breath was very similar to that of Zhang dahammer. Yang Hongwu was sure that the breath was Zhang dahammer''s. What does this sledgehammer have to do with the Lord Huayue''s residence, the shadow of Hua, or Liu Kexin? It seems that it is the same as secretly protecting the whole Huayue palace. Can it be said that Hua Wuying or Liu Kexin has any other special identity and special origin? These things can''t be guessed. Ask? I''m afraid it''s useless to ask. If you can ask, it''s estimated that it won''t be so mysterious. Looking at the happy little Laurie Liu Kexin, Yang Hongwu is not happy at all. Until now, he knows that even among the younger generation, he is so vulnerable? I thought that I already had the most powerful battle body, the Jiulong holy body. Relying on the powerful battle body, I could easily sweep away and dominate the invincible among the young generation. I didn''t think I had suffered such a powerful blow at the beginning. Chapter 22 After walking nearly half the way, when you can see King Huayue''s house, you are stopped again. Yang Hongwu knew he was looking for trouble. I sighed in my heart. Is it because I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out today? I''m always looking for trouble. It''s easy to change my face. It''s still jealous. The man was wearing a white robe with a long gun on his back. Under the two sword eyebrows, a pair of eyes were full of spirit. It was long Yu, the disciple of the White Dragon King. "A good dog is out of the way. Get out of the way," cried Little Laurie. "Younger martial sister Kexin, this makes me sad." Long Yu was not angry, with a faint smile on his face, and his eyes fell on Yang Hongwu. "Who is this younger martial brother? I''ve never seen him before." "Who do you think you are? I tell you, elder martial brother Hua Wuwu is the closed disciple of our Lord Huayue''s residence. It''s the secret weapon to participate in the battle of the dragon pool. Get out of the way quickly, or I''ll let the elder martial brother beat you all over the ground looking for teeth." little Laurie''s tone was a little proud and looked very proud. "Closed door disciple, secret weapon?" Long Yu looked at Yang Hongwu, and his tone was full of contempt. "Can this cultivation be a secret weapon? The battle body has not been fully activated, and the cultivation has not even arrived at the later stage of the true Qi realm. The breath is messy, the true Qi is condensed but not real, and some empty floating. They have not been completely stable. Is it a forced breakthrough?" "You... You... Long Yu, do you want to die and provoke me here? Do you believe I let my senior brother kill you?" little Lori was very happy. Hearing this, she was like eating a fly - disgusting. She was very angry and stamped her feet, as if the ground was long Yu. "Let''s go, younger martial sister Kexin. It''s not worth getting angry with such people." after the humiliation of the previous World War I, it''s nothing at all. Yang Hongwu''s heart is very calm, there''s no anger, no fart, and the biting dog doesn''t bark. Long Yu is just here to show off. With that, Yang Hongwu took Liu Kexin''s hand and was about to go around. Long Yu was very angry. This guy didn''t pay attention to himself at all. It seemed like a mass of air in his eyes, which made long Yu feel very uncomfortable. "Stop, did I let you go?" he said loudly, blocking the way again. "Oh, do you still want to be rude? This is not the White Dragon Palace, but the Flower Moon Palace. It''s the territory of our Flower Moon Palace. Do you want to make trouble here? Or do you want to provoke the struggle between the White Dragon Palace and the Flower Moon Palace?" little Laurie is not the kind of character who can''t bear to swallow her breath and don''t speak. She has already made a step and walked away, and he still refuses to let go, Little Lori blew her hair immediately. She suddenly remembered that she had just been bullied by huyanyong, and her anger went straight to her forehead. "So what? Hua Wuying is just an old woman nobody wants. A few days ago, if my master hadn''t saved her life, she would have died under the sword of King Tianjiao. None of you could live. How dare you talk here?" Long Yu was so angry that he didn''t want to shout. "It''s arrogant." Yang Hongwu''s General Liu Kexin and little Laurie pulled behind him. Long Yu was once suppressed by himself and couldn''t lift her head. In terms of physique, he was born with pure Yang. Long Yu was a dragon wolf war body. Although the Dragon wolf war body was strong, it was not as much as the pure Yang immortal body. The three Highnesses of King Tianjiao disappeared. Long Yu thought he could dominate among the younger generation of the Golden Dragon Dynasty, Can be arrogant. It is estimated that he also wants to show off and pick up girls when he comes to Huayue palace. Let all women see how powerful, powerful, literate and martial arts he is. I didn''t expect to see that Liu Kexin was so close to a man and his behavior was unusual. After hearing that Yang Hongwu was a closed disciple of Lord Huayue''s residence and a secret weapon, you know that Lord Huayue''s residence never recruited male disciples, so he couldn''t suppress the little flame of jealousy. He wanted to despise it. With little Laurie''s verbal stimulation, long Yu forgot everything. He was angry and burned in his heart and said that without choice of words. "You are so awesome, do you know?" Yang Hongwu stared at him and said. "Your name is Hua Wuque, isn''t it? You are Hua Wuying''s closed disciple and the secret weapon of the battle of Longchi. Let me try. How many kilograms do you have?" Long Yu was angry in his eyes and his tone was not good. He clapped his hand behind his back, and the long gun bounced out. He held it in his hand and pointed directly at Yang Hongwu''s face. "Long Yu... You''re shameless. My senior brother''s injury hasn''t healed yet, and you actually want to take advantage of the danger?" little Laurie Liu Kexin was shocked when she saw this. She knew that Yang Hongwu had just experienced a big war and was beaten to vomit blood. Her injury was not light, and her strength level was not as good as that. If you fight with long Yu again, you must lose. With long Yu''s character, It''s strange to be merciful, so Liu Kexin is very worried and wants to stop long Yu. "Younger martial sister Kexin, you can stand aside. It''s still far away from him because of his Taoism." Yang Hongwu didn''t take it to heart. He could take him to try the invincible sabre. Before the battle with huyanyong, there was a big gap in strength. He didn''t even have a chance to use the sabre. Unlike long Yu, he used some special methods to break through it when he just entered the vigorous Qi realm, The strength is ten miles and eight townships worse than that of huyanyong. "Elder martial brother, be careful. I''ll call them out." with that, little Lori hurried to Huayue palace. Yang Hongwu held the invincible sabre in both hands, pointed to the ground, stared at Long Yu and said: "You want to know how many kilograms I have. In fact, it''s not qualified. However, you talk wildly. You don''t even pay attention to my lord Huayue''s house. You even insult my teacher and don''t teach you a lesson. You really think you are the only one in the sky and earth. Today I''ll teach you a lesson for the White Dragon King to let you know what humility is." Yang Hongwu waved the sabre, and the surging pure Yang Qi poured into the sabre. With this invincible sabre, the power of the unknown Sabre can be brought into full play. After a start, his momentum continued to rise and became more and more amazing. The invincible sabre in his hand also made a buzzing sound, as if he was cheering and excited To meet its first battle. "Come on, take my knife." With a burst of drink, the sabre was shining. The fierce blade tore through the air and moved forward bravely, as if it was a knife cut from the fierce land in ancient times. It was full of rage and invincible atmosphere, which made us recognize the idea of incomparable. "How about a knife? How about a thousand knives?" Long Yu is not an ordinary person. After all, his strength has reached the vigorous Qi realm. Real Qi turns into vigorous Qi, and real Gang protects his body. He is shrouded in vigorous Qi. The long gun in his hand is a ground weapon, called the white dragon gun, which is also the famous weapon of the White Dragon King. The White Dragon King''s strength has already reached the true spirit realm, and his strength has reached the changed realm. He rarely uses weapons in combat, but he didn''t expect that the white dragon gun has fallen into the realm now I''m afraid it''s in the hands of Long Yu to enable him to win the championship in one fell swoop in the battle of Longchi. He picked it out with one shot. On the long gun, vigorous Qi burst out. It looked like a white dragon. It roared faintly and fiercely rushed to Yang Hongwu''s knife. However, the strength of the knife was beyond his expectation. Long Yu thought that this gun could break the Qi of the knife and blow his sword away. But the fact was quite the opposite. The knife was ferocious and domineering, destroyed the dead and decadent, chopped the white dragon, and then split it on the head of the white dragon gun. The powerful force was transmitted, which shocked Long Yu and was avoided for several steps. Chapter 23 "With such a little strength, I dare to shout." Yang Hongwu gained power and cut out with another knife, which is the second type of unknown knife technique. "Take another knife from me and fight the dragon to break the sky." The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, like a real dragon breaking through the sky. This real dragon has the courage and power to break through the shackles of heaven and earth and break all shackles. It roars and roars. The space filled with smoke and dust was suddenly rushed away by this knife, and once again there was a strong and invincible posture and power to cut immortals and kill gods. Long Yu was terrified. Unexpectedly, he had no shortage of flowers and looked like a little white face. He looked like a sissy, but his strength was so terrible. His knife technique was so cruel and overbearing. When he fought, he was desperate to attack, attack and crazy attack. It seemed that he didn''t care about defense at all. Afraid, long Yu was afraid. I regret why I came to this guy''s trouble. If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t be in the current situation. It''s difficult to ride a tiger. He was clearly just the cultivation of the true Qi State, but his combat effectiveness was so terrible. Long Yu narrowed his eyes when he saw the sword in Yang Hongwu''s hand, thinking that it should be the sword in his hand and the strong knife technique. "Although his true Qi is vigorous, it will not last long. Yes, it must be. The boy is looking for death. When he is exhausted, killing him is as easy as killing chickens and dogs." after long Yu comforted himself, he clenched his long gun and his eyes are full of killing intention. With a wave of the long gun, a beautiful arc was drawn. The tip of the gun fell on the faucet of Yang Hongwu''s dragon knife Qi. The vigorous Qi broke out and the long gun trembled. With this blow, long Yu broke out with all his strength, and the power of terror condensed on one point and broke through the face with one point. "Bang Bang..." A series of explosions, like lighting a string of firecrackers. "It''s actually three consecutive attacks." Yang Hongwu was surprised. The powerful power was transmitted from the blade and impacted continuously. That shot contained three forces. I still underestimated him. He is far from Huyan Yong, but he is not good for nothing. It is impossible to kill him. After all, the gap in the realm is still there. Of course, if he launches the war body regardless of everything, it is different. The Jiulong holy body is boundless and domineering. Even if it is just a simulation of the golden dragon war body, his strength can only play a part, and he can''t resist it. "Little white face, is your strength just like this? In this case, your father''s life will be explained here." Long Yu saw that Yang Hongwu was avoided, and he had the upper hand. He was proud and a little restrained arrogance expanded again. "Next move, I''ll beat you completely." "Three waves with a long gun." The white dragon gun in Long Yu''s hand danced. This move was just used. "You took advantage of me for the first time. You think I''ll be fooled and give you a second chance. It''s a fool''s dream?" Yang Hongwu sneered at Long Yu''s move again. He was not a fool. There is also a move of continuous attack in the nameless Sabre technique, which is the fifth form of the nameless Sabre technique. This kind of sabre technique is very powerful and can use nine continuous attacks at most. He has never tried and never really practiced, but it is deeply imprinted in his mind. At the moment, there is no better method, so he can only show it. "Green dragon nine combo, burst!" Yang Hongwu held the sabre tightly. While simulating in his mind, the sabre in his hand also waved. The invincible Sabre radiated golden light and dazzling on the blessing of true Qi. Yang Hongwu''s Sabre came out at an amazing speed. Ordinary human eyes can''t keep up with the rhythm at all. They can only see a series of sabre shadows. It looks like there are countless sabres splitting down. Knife gun collision, a series of sounds, a series of explosions. The air force spread around, and the original solid ground was suddenly hit with holes. Fortunately, it was in the middle of the road, and the houses on both sides were far enough away, otherwise they would be affected. Even so, the goods of the vendors were still greatly damaged, and all the goods impacted by the air force were in a mess. "How is that possible?" Long Yu was shocked by the wave after wave of power. He shouted in his heart. He couldn''t believe it. One after another, he seemed to encounter the impact of huge waves on the beach. It was superimposed and powerful. He was extremely confident that the three waves of the long gun were easily broken and defeated. "Touch..." Finally, long Yu couldn''t hold on. He was beaten and flew out. He had to nail the white dragon gun to the ground to prevent him from retreating. The white dragon gun drew a long trace on the ground, which was more than ten feet long. Then he stopped. As soon as his throat was sweet, he vomited a mouthful of blood and stared at Yang Hongwu: "what a green dragon nine combos!" When he was defeated, he was defeated. He was defeated by an unknown white face in the true Qi realm. How could he stand the arrogance? He has been overwhelmed by Yang Hongwu, who has the body of congenital pure Yang. It was not easy for Yang Hongwu to disappear. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by such a flower without any fame. He was very depressed. "Narrow-minded, it''s hard to be a big weapon." Yang Hongwu put away his Sabre and looked like a lesson to the younger generation. He looked at Long Yu with heavy and deep words, and turned and walked slowly towards the king''s house of Huayue. As soon as long Yu heard this, he choked his heart and trembled. His fingernails stabbed into the meat. He was almost fainted by his breath. After forcibly suppressing his anger, he gritted his teeth and said word by word: "Flowers are perfect. This time it''s an accident. Don''t be complacent. In the battle of Longchi, I will let you know my real strength and let you understand the real strength gap between you and me. I will use your blood and head to wash away the shame of this failure." Yang Hongwu has already entered the gate of the palace of Lord Huayue. He will not take the threat to Long Yu seriously at all. After this war, it is undeniable that long Yu will strive to cultivate, consolidate his foundation and enhance his strength. But so what? With his character and his mind, he is doomed not to become a big climate. He is not his opponent at all and has no qualification. He is really right Hands are the disciples of huyanyong and the so-called hidden families. These hidden families are the real threat. They have rich inside information and countless resources. One is stronger than the other and one is more abnormal. Long Yu and Yang Hongwu left. The scene became lively, and those who hid in the distance gathered together and talked one after another. "It''s so powerful. It''s the perfect flower in the Flower Moon Palace? It''s really hard to judge. Even little white dragon is not his opponent." "Yes, that flower is perfect. I''m afraid he must be the first in the battle of Longchi." "You forget there is another Yang Hongtian. Yang Hongtian''s strength is not weak compared with that of little white dragon. Unfortunately, if Yang Hongwu, the third highness of Tianjiao palace, did not disappear for no reason, I''m afraid no one would be able to shake the first position. The body of pure Yang is powerful and domineering. No one can be invincible." "You think too much. I think Hua Wuque''s strength is very strong. His fighting style is unknown. Maybe someone else''s fighting style is stronger than Yang Hongwu? Otherwise Huayue palace never accepts male disciples, how can it make an exception to accept him as a closed disciple?" "Well, yes, it''s very possible." "Don''t forget, there is also the Yinshi family. Before that, I could see that Hua wuduan was beaten by a disciple of the Yinshi family called huyanyong without any fighting power. He was trampled under his feet. It was miserable. It was a hundred times worse than that of Long Yu just now. In the end, if master Zhang of Shenbing square didn''t help, he might not even be able to save his life." He paused and then said, "I think the first place in the battle of Longchi must be the man named huyanyong. He is too powerful. It is estimated that his strength has reached the peak of vigorous Qi State, and even impacted the existence of true spirit state." "And this thing? Are you kidding?" "I think it''s fake. How can it be?" a man looked at him and said, "Er Douzi, who are you? I don''t know. I''m full of shit. It''s strange to believe you." "It''s true. If I''m lying, I''ll never be reborn." when Er Douzi heard this, he was unhappy and swore, "besides, I''m not the only one I see. I don''t believe you can inquire casually. Such a big thing will spread soon." Chapter 24 Yang Hongwu entered the yard and vomited blood. His face was very pale. Although that move defeated Long Yu, it also hurt himself. In addition, he had recovered from his old injury. The load was too heavy to bear. Even if his body was so strong, he couldn''t stand it. "Flowers are perfect. Are you all right, master? Look, it''s all you. If you don''t go out to stop him, he''ll be hurt." little Laurie Liu Kexin looked unhappy. She held Yang Hongwu and tooted her mouth. She was very dissatisfied. "Well, it''s also good for him. Let him not think that he is invincible in the world. Giving him some pressure will be good for him in the future." Hua Wuying smiled. This little girl always likes to tease others. It''s strange to change her temperament today. "It''s good to die." Zhao muxue nearby said in a low voice. She looked very happy to see Yang Hongwu eat shriveled and hurt. She was very happy to see such a thing. "Third Elder martial sister, why are you like this? Elder martial brother was hurt for the reputation of Huayue palace. You not only don''t care about elder martial brother, but also make sarcasm. I don''t like you anymore." little Laurie quit and said angrily. "I......" Zhao muxue said in a tone, without language. "Well, don''t make trouble. There is no shortage of flowers. You come with me." Hua Wuying waved and paid secretly. This guy doesn''t worry. He made his Huayue palace a mess. His disciples had a good relationship. If this goes on, there will be contradictions and let him stay in Huayue Palace. I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong. "Master, I''ll go too." "What are you going to do? Are you still afraid of me bullying him?" Hua shadowless joked when she heard Liu Kexin''s words. "That''s not true." little Lori blushed, but it was rare. Yang Hongwu has gone away with Hua Wuying over there, but it''s lively here. "Blush, oh, this is really a big deal. When will our little martial sister blush? Do you really like flowers?" "I''m really blushing, junior sister. When did you like him?" "It''s good to have no shortage of flowers. I''m young, strong, promising, and handsome." Lin Ruyu, Lin Rushuang and other women chattered. "No, don''t talk nonsense. I''m not an adult. How can I like him?" cried Liu Kexin''s little Lori. "Stop talking, or I''ll turn my face." ¡­¡­ Entering the cultivation room, Hua Wuying took out a pill and handed it to him: "take it. This pill can help you recover quickly." Yang Hongwu took it over without hesitation and swallowed it. The pill immediately turned into a warm current and integrated into his body. He sat cross legged, his Qi worked, his injured meridians were constantly repaired, and his injury soon began to recover. After about half an hour, he opened his eyes. "This pill is really not simple. Its power is so powerful. I''m afraid it''s not low. It should be more than three pills, or even four pills. Otherwise, it won''t have such an effect. The flower has no shadow, and I''m willing to give up the cost." the injury recovered and the cultivation has made great progress. Some minor injuries have been completely repaired, and the true Qi has become more pure. Yang Hongwu stood up, The bones of his body creaked, and he hit a punch with a strong punch, making a sound of breaking the air. "Yes, your accomplishments have improved again, and the small hidden dangers in your body have been removed." Hua Wuying nodded slightly and smiled. He was very satisfied with this, "I don''t waste my hundred flower jade dew pill." "Baihua Yulu pill, this is the fourth pill Baihua Yulu pill?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. The fourth pill is absolutely rare. No wonder it has such a powerful effect. More importantly, it has mild drug properties. The magnificent drug power is not fully absorbed and stored in his own meridians. The remaining drug power is enough to make him break through another level. "In fact, in your current situation, if you can have Chunyang pill, it will be more helpful to you. Unfortunately, Chunyang pill belongs to the five product pill, and it is also the best pill among the five product pills. I can''t get it. Five product Chunyang pill requires five product pharmacists and pure Yang fire. Five product alchemists are very rare, not to mention having them "The five product alchemist of pure Yang fire." Hua Wuying sighed, "even an ordinary five product pill can make you break through the vigorous Qi state. The reason why little white dragon and Yang Hongtian can break through the vigorous Qi state so quickly should also be helped by the five product pill." "Isn''t the five product pill helpful for the practitioners of the true spirit realm to attack the purple mansion? If they have the five product pill, they should use it first?" Yang Hongwu was puzzled when he heard this. He broke through to the purple mansion and opened up the purple mansion, which is too tempting for the practitioners of the true spirit realm, especially for the warriors who have reached the peak of the true spirit realm like the White Dragon King, It seems that the White Dragon King is still at the peak, but in fact, his longevity yuan is not much. The longevity yuan of the martial artist in the true Qi realm is about 150, the longevity yuan of the vigorous Qi realm is about 200, and the longevity yuan of the true spirit realm is only 300 years. The White Dragon King looks young. In fact, he is over 260 years old. His longevity is only 30 years. In his case, it is too difficult and almost impossible to break through within 30 years. "It''s not so easy to break through the purple mansion. If only five kinds of pills are needed, the purple mansion will not be so rare. Although five kinds of pills are precious, they can still be obtained from the inside information of the Jinlong Dynasty. It''s very difficult to break through the purple mansion. In addition to their own resources, they also need to have enough realm understanding. Of course, there is one thing that has more than 80% chance Let the true spirit warrior break through the purple mansion. That''s the purple mansion gold elixir I told you about. If I have a purple mansion gold elixir, I''m 100% sure. "Hua Wuying sighed," but the gold elixir is hard to find. I can only step back and ask for the purple dragon gold. " "Don''t worry, I will win the first place in the battle of Longchi and get the purple dragon gold." Yang Hongwu said, "after you get the purple dragon gold, you should also help me find out one thing, that is, my life experience, the origin of Yu Ji and where she is now." "Yuji, I didn''t expect you to be a seed of infatuation. Yuji''s origin is not that simple. Now is not the time to tell you." Hua shadowless said, "by the way, you should have sent out the Dragon roar today?" Yang Hongwu nodded: "It''s really me. I simulated the Golden Dragon battle body and defeated Chen Xiaohu of the hidden Chen family. His strength is not small. None of those hidden Chen families is weak, especially the huyanyong is unfathomable. Unless I fully open the battle body, there is still a possibility of winning. However, in the battle of Longchi, the strong ones of Tianlong sect come. In that way, If I completely open the Kowloon holy body, I''m afraid it will be exposed. " The battle of the dragon pool is divided into two stages. The first stage is the primary election stage, which will eliminate more than 90% of the people. The real battle is in the second stage. The second stage is in the secret place of dragon anger, which is left by the founding ancestors of the Golden Dragon Dynasty and the foundation for the Golden Dragon Dynasty to select and cultivate talents. The Dragon anger secret realm is closely related to the dragon pool. Every time the Dragon anger secret realm is opened, it needs to consume a lot of energy. This energy is supplemented by the aura stone. The aura stone is a precious item that can be used for cultivation. Of course, only those who have reached the true Qi realm can use it. The effect of a Reiki stone can be equivalent to that of an ordinary cultivator in the true Qi realm for one year. Moreover, the Reiki stone is very rare, so it is very precious. One Reiki stone can almost exchange for ten three grade elixirs. These things belong to luxury goods. Ordinary martial artists can''t get them. Even the three great martial kings don''t have much share. There is only one Reiki stone vein in the whole Jinlong Dynasty, and the output is rare. About 60000 Reiki stones are produced in a year. The three great martial kings have 30000 of these 60000 Reiki stones, some of which will be dedicated to the dynasty, and others Some rewards will be given to meritorious officials, and the rest will be put into the national treasury and stored for emergencies. Chapter 25 It takes 10000 Reiki stones to open the Dragon anger secret place once. The price is very high. Basically, there is no special situation. The Dragon anger secret place will not be opened. "You can''t expose the existence of the Jiulong holy body. The Golden Dragon battle body is the only choice. However, the Golden Dragon battle body is of great significance to the Golden Dragon Dynasty. In addition, there is another problem, that is Yang Tianjiao. In order to break through the purple mansion and improve his qualifications, Yang Tianjiao is afraid to think of the Golden Dragon battle body. You should be careful." Hua Wuying said, "However, I don''t think he will have the courage to fight in the battle of Longchi. As for huyanyong, you don''t need to worry. There are strict restrictions in the secret realm of dragon anger. Outsiders can''t see the situation inside, even the strong beyond Zifu." "That''s good. In this way, when I encounter him, I can rest assured and try my best to kill him." Yang Hongwu nodded, but it''s not easy to kill him. The Jiulong holy body can''t be exposed. Once activated, I must kill the other party. "Well, if you understand, you can''t use the Jiulong holy body unless you have to." Hua Wuying said, "time is running out. There is only half a month left. In this half a month, I will formulate a special training for you, hoping to improve your strength. Even if you can''t break through the vigorous Qi State, you will reach the peak of the true Qi state." "This is unlikely?" Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe it. It''s too mysterious. He needs several times more accumulation for each level of promotion than ordinary people. In other words, his breakthrough is much more difficult than ordinary people. Of course, this also has one advantage, that is, he has a strong foundation. Under the condition of the same level, he can definitely kill each other, and even leapfrog challenge is not difficult. "If you change them like rain and frost, it is impossible, unless there are five pills, but you are different." Hua Wuying said, "you are the holy body of Kowloon, and the power of the dragon ball in your body has not been completely refined. To improve your cultivation, you only need to stimulate the power of the dragon ball, so that you can completely absorb the refining and become your own true Qi." "No, this is no good." Yang Hongwu quickly refused. "Why not?" Hua Wuying was very puzzled when he saw Yang Hongwu''s fierce refusal. "Don''t you want to improve your accomplishments and break through the vigorous Qi State? Do you want to be trampled by huyanyong and trample on your dignity? If so, I think I''m wrong about you." "Of course I want to improve my accomplishments, and I don''t want to be trampled under my feet." Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile, "but the power of the dragon ball really can''t be lifted. You know, I''m the Jiulong holy body. There is a special situation in the Jiulong holy body, that is, there is excess Yang Qi, which needs to be neutralized with pure Yin Qi, otherwise there will be the risk of body explosion and death." "So it''s like this. I need pure Yin Qi to neutralize it. Let me think about this." Hua shadowless frowned slightly. After a while, Hua shadowless suddenly said, "yes, I know where there is pure Yin Qi." "I..." Yang Hongwu wanted to say that the pure Yin Qi he needed was a woman with pure Yin immortal body. After hesitating for a while, he still didn''t say it. Hua Wuying is also a woman and a powerful and beautiful old maid. If he did, he would be beaten into a pig''s head. "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I expect you to get purple dragon gold for me." Hua Wuying mentioned Yang Hongwu and hurried outside the palace. The speed was very fast. Yang Hongwu only felt the wind howling in his ears. About half an hour later, Hua Wuying stopped. "What is this place?" Yang Hongwu looked around. He didn''t seem to have been here. "Xuanyin mountain." "What? You say this is Xuanyin mountain?" Yang Hongwu was startled. "Why, are you afraid? Aren''t you afraid of heaven?" Hua shadowless eyebrows picked and looked at him. "If you''re afraid, you can go back by yourself. I won''t stop you." "Fear, how can I be afraid? There is no word fear in my dictionary." Yang Hongwu can''t admit that it''s embarrassing to be despised by a woman. "That''s the best." Hua Wuying raised a faint smile around her mouth and pointed to the hillside of Xuanyin mountain. "See? There''s a cave called Xuanyin cave. You must have heard of it." Yang Hongwu turned his eyes and heard something. It was like thunder. Xuanyin mountain is one of the most dangerous places in the Golden Dragon Dynasty. The Xuanyin cave above has no return. Under the true spirit realm, no one can come out into the Xuanyin cave. Even if it is the true spirit realm, you can''t go deep into it. Once you step into Xuanyin mountain, your strength will be greatly weakened, even the true spirit realm is no exception. It''s not that the barbarians in Xuanyin mountain are so powerful, but that Xuanyin mountain suppresses the martial arts too much. On Xuanyin mountain, those barbarians have an advantage. In Xuanyin mountain, even the first-class barbarians can defeat the martial arts in the true Qi realm and those of the same level, except those who refine martial arts. The most deadly thing is not just that. In the Xuanyin cave, there are countless Yin spirits. These Yin spirits are not flesh and blood. They are the most terrible. They are so numerous that they can even take possession of themselves. Because of this, Xuanyin mountain is listed as a forbidden area of the Golden Dragon Dynasty. Within a hundred miles of Xuanyin mountain, it is uninhabited wilderness. "Well, you mean, we''re going to climb up the Xuanyin mountain and enter the Xuanyin cave?" even in the periphery of the Xuanyin mountain, we can feel the gloomy chill. It''s definitely not a good place. After running the Qi, we all feel that the hairs stand up, as if they were pricked on the back. This feeling is very uncomfortable. "It''s not me, it''s you." Hua Wuying said. "Me, you mean I''m alone?" Yang Hongwu cried out. "Are you sure you''re not kidding?" "Do you think I''m joking?" Hua Wuying narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "a man can''t keep his word." I was cheated and caught in a trap. This woman wants to kill herself. Xuanyin cave, where is it? After entering, it is definitely a life of near death. If he is only on Xuanyin mountain, Yang Hongwu is still a little confident. After all, his body is strong and the Jiulong holy body is extremely overbearing. Relying solely on the strength of his body, he can also shake the martial artists in the general Qi realm. However, if he enters Xuanyin cave, it will be different. There are many Yin spirits in Xuanyin cave, How? I''m not a monk or a Taoist. I don''t know the means to catch ghosts and exorcise demons. "Can''t you go?" Yang Hongwu said. "No, I''ve just given you a chance. What you choose is not to go back. Now, no, men must keep their words." Hua shadowless said, "do you go up by yourself or do I throw you in?" "You... You''re cruel." seeing the real Qi lingering in Hua Wuying''s hand, Yang Hongwu compared her middle finger. If she didn''t go up, she would definitely throw herself in. "I can''t go, but you have to prepare me for going in like this. Isn''t it to die? Life is gone, and she''s still practicing farts?" Chapter 26 "Don''t worry, I''ve been prepared. Here you are." Hua Wuying threw a package to Yang Hongwu. "What is this treasure? Is it treasure armor and seal characters?" Yang Hongwu opened it and looked, "this... This is dry food. Is there any mistake? The place I''m going to is Xuanyin cave. Just give me some dry food?" "Why not? Is this dry food enough for half a month?" Hua shadowless said. "I mean, you didn''t prepare some life-saving guys for me?" "You are the Jiulong holy body. What are you worried about? Ordinary spirits can''t get close to you at all, unless they are spirits at the level of true spirit realm, they are a threat to you." Hua Wuying said, "Don''t procrastinate and waste time. The pure Yin power contained in the Xuanyin cave can help you cultivate. As long as you can cultivate in it for half a month, your strength will definitely advance by leaps and bounds, and even breaking through the vigorous Qi state is not difficult." ¡­¡­ It''s really my misfortune to meet such a person. There''s nothing I can do. I have to go. Knowing the danger, I have to go up. I hope I don''t have too bad luck. Meet the spirits above the true spirit realm. Yang Hongwu stepped into the scope of Xuanyin mountain, and an invisible force shrouded him. The real Qi in his body was greatly limited. "Eh..." When running Qi, Yang Hongwu found some surprises. The Yin formula in the nine turn yin-yang formula is particularly active here. The Xuanyin Qi is continuously absorbed into the body and refined to improve the Yin formula in the nine turn yin-yang formula. "That''s a good thing." Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. Originally, there was excess power of pure Yang in his body, and the Yin formula was severely suppressed. In addition, the actual water and fire lotus consumed a lot, and the Yin formula recovered slowly, which made Yang Hongwu very headache. Unexpectedly, the Qi of Xuanyin here could be replenished quickly. "At this speed, in half a month, the pure Yin power of Yin formula refining will be many, which is enough to raise me to the peak of true Qi state. It is indeed a very good cultivation treasure land. Moreover, in this way, my cultivation here seems to be unrestricted. Although the pure Yin and true Qi in my nine turn yin-yang formula is weak, it is only equivalent to the level of true Qi State, but it can deal with ordinary people It''s absolutely no problem. " Yang Hongwu absorbed the Qi of Xuanyin as he walked. As you move forward, the Qi of Xuanyin will save you more and more. At the foot of the mountain in the distance, Hua Wuying was worried about Yang Hongwu''s speed. "The boy is moving forward too fast, which will consume a lot. If he meets a powerful beast, wouldn''t it be troublesome? This bastard doesn''t have a mind?" I wanted to remind him, but Hua Wuying thought, "let the boy suffer a little, so that he won''t think about anything." ¡­¡­ After burning incense, Yang Hongwu came to the mouth of the cave and met some brutes along the way. The strength of these brutes was really great. The strongest reached the level of level 3 brutes, which made Yang Hongwu suffer a lot. Level 3 brutes are equivalent to the martial arts in the vigorous Qi realm. It''s really difficult to kill if there is a Yin formula of nine turn yin-yang formula that can be used. "This is the entrance of the Xuanyin cave. The Xuanyin Qi inside is very strong. Perhaps the source of the Xuanyin Qi is here." Yang Hongwu looked at the deep cave and frowned slightly, "There are Yin spirits here. To deal with Yin spirits, I''m afraid the Yin formula of nine turn yin-yang formula can''t be changed into Yang formula, but in that way, the strength will be greatly reduced, which is also a headache." "It would be nice if the nine turn yin-yang formula was practiced to the point of the second turn of Yin-Yang combination." however, it''s just a thought. I''m afraid there is no second woman with pure Yin immortal body in the Golden Dragon Dynasty. Xuanyin cave in Xuanyin mountain didn''t exist all the time, but it suddenly appeared here 3000 years ago. At that time, there was a strange phenomenon in Xuanyin mountain. Many strong people thought it was a strange treasure. Countless people flocked in. As a result, they all died in it and didn''t go back. The secret in the Xuanyin cave has also become a huge mystery. No one knows what is in the Xuanyin cave, and no one knows what happened to the strong, but one thing is certain that they all died there. "If my strength is stronger and breaks through the two turns of yin and Yang, I may be able to explore the secret in the depths of the Xuanyin cave. It''s just a pity that at present, I''m just a turn of yin and Yang. My strength is only the realm of true Qi. There''s no way to enter the deepest part of the Xuanyin cave." Yang Hongwu watched carefully as he walked. It''s just the outside of Xuanyin cave. It''s just stepping into a little. There''s no great danger. Even the Yin spirit doesn''t see it. However, there are dead bones in the channel from time to time. After entering the Xuanyin cave, although there was no danger and no Yin spirit, Yang Hongwu advanced very slowly. It was too quiet here. This feeling made people feel uncomfortable and very annoying. "Whew, whew!" "What?" the sudden voice made Yang Hongwu look nervous and shouted, "come out." What strikes the eye is that a green light floats in the air and flashes constantly. The sound comes from the green awn. "It seems that this is the Yin spirit. The lowest level Yin spirit has no wisdom." after seeing the thing clearly, Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief. Yang Hongwu also knows the information of the Yin spirit. The lowest level Yin spirit is a green light and will make some sounds. Its strength is not strong, but it is equivalent to those who practice martial arts in the early stage of Qi territory. "Can you catch this little thing and study it?" Yang Hongwu thought. He moved his mind, stretched out his hand, released pure Yin Qi, wrapped the green light in it and grabbed it. Strange things happened. When Yang Hongwu wrapped the green light, the spirit struggled violently and was afraid. The spirit disappeared a little and was absorbed by his pure Yin Qi. After contacting his pure Yin Qi, the spirit was refined. The pure Yin Qi seemed to encounter some delicious food and was absorbed crazily, After a few breaths, the Yin spirit disappeared completely, turned into pure aura, and entered Yang Hongwu''s Dantian. "This... This..." Yang Hongwu was also stunned by this situation. His pure Yin Qi can actually absorb refining Yin spirit to improve his strength. Moreover, it is much faster than simply absorbing the surrounding Xuanyin Qi. After coming in for so long, the total amount of refining and absorbing Xuanyin Qi is not as much as refining this small Yin spirit. "Won''t there be any sequelae?" Yang Hongwu was surprised and worried. If it''s so easy to break through cultivation, it''s too easy. If there are any sequelae, the trouble will be big and the gain is not worth the loss. Yang Hongwu is really a little worried about such easy cultivation. After absorbing the Yin spirit, he carefully operated his skills and investigated the situation in his body. He carefully checked it all over. After he found no accidents, he was relieved. There was nothing wrong with the dark Yin Qi provided by the Yin spirit, even more pure than his pure absorption of the free dark Yin Qi. "In this case, I just need to look for Yin spirits and refine all Yin spirits, can''t I quickly improve my strength?" Yang Hongwu was excited at the thought of this. There are absolutely many Yin spirits here. If I can refine them all, I''m afraid it''s possible to break through the true spirit realm? Chapter 27 Yang Hongwu kept moving forward. There were more and more bones on the road. The breath of these bones became stronger and stronger, and more and more ghosts were encountered. "It''s not easy to break through the eighth layer of true Qi." after absorbing and refining a Yin spirit in the later stage of level 3, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation achievement broke through the eighth layer of true Qi. "This cultivation speed is really fast, but it is also more and more dangerous. There are more and more yin spirits in it, and they are more and more powerful. If they are surrounded, it will be a big trouble." he crushed a corpse bone, and the smell emitted by the corpse bone should be the true spirit realm. "Is there anything left?" although there are many bones along the way, only some dilapidated weapons are left, almost scrap iron and useless. This is the first bone in the true spirit realm he met. There is a ring on his right hand. "This is a storage ring. I hope there are some good things." The corrosivity here is very serious. Ordinary weapons can''t resist the erosion of pure Yin Qi. Therefore, although there are many bones along the way, nothing is left. Yang Hongwu picked up the ring, moved his mind and entered the ring space. "Reiki stone, there are so many Reiki stones, at least fifty or sixty thousand. I made a profit." as soon as I entered, I found a considerable number of Reiki stones. Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. Reiki stones are good things. These Reiki stones are enough to improve my cultivation. Fifty or sixty thousand is not just five or six hundred, which is equivalent to the income of the whole Jinlong Dynasty in a year. There is nothing else except Reiki stone. "It''s a pity that there are no pills, runes, seal characters and weapons." Yang Hongwu sighed. However, this man''s status should not be low, otherwise there can''t be so many Reiki stones. As for the Dan medicine talisman seal, I''m afraid it''s consumed. Only in this way can it make sense. Looking at the bones, the bones broke several places, and the battle was tragic. "What''s that? I almost missed it." Yang Hongwu found a jade. It was very different from the aura stone. There was no aura, but it was put in the most inside. If Yang Hongwu didn''t check it again, it would have missed it. After holding the jade in his hand, Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. "This jade, like, seems to be a legendary jade slip. Yes, it is a jade slip. It is recorded in ancient books. The jade slip is used to record skills, martial arts, etc. only strong people who surpass the purple mansion can enter what they need to record in it." At the thought of this, Yang Hongwu''s eyes widened, and the whole person was immediately surrounded by surprises. Jade slips, the things recorded in them must be not simple. High-grade goods are definitely high-grade goods. If this thing is taken out, countless people will compete for it, I''m afraid even the strong people of Tianlong sect will be jealous. I can''t wait to see what''s recorded in it, whether it''s powerful skills or other important things. However, Yang Hongwu was so depressed that his ideas could not enter the jade slips at all. "Don''t you have to drop blood to recognize the Lord? It''s impossible. Try it too." Yang Hongwu tried several times, and the blood also dropped. There was no result, which made Yang Hongwu wonder. Good things are in hand, but they can''t be used. It''s like a peerless beauty stripped off, posing all kinds of attractive postures in front of you, but you can''t move. Don''t mention how depressed it is. "We can only study it after we go back. Maybe Hua Wuying can have a way." wait until we go back and study it well. If we can''t get the information in the jade slip, give it to Hua Wuying. Looking at the bones in front of him, Yang Hongwu sighed, took a piece of cloth, wrapped it up and put it into the storage ring. "Get your things and bury you well after you go out. Those things are even a reward." the storage ring has a lot of space, almost the same as two football fields. Such a storage ring is very precious even in the whole ancient wasteland. The general true spirit may not have it, which is enough to prove that this person''s status is not low. ¡­¡­ When you''re ready, move on. "It''s getting colder and colder ahead." Yang Hongwu is a little unnatural. I''m afraid the temperature here has reached more than ten degrees below zero. The breath will condense into ice. The pure Yang Qi will be much better after it works. "That''s a level Four Yin spirit." Yang Hongwu was shocked. This Yin spirit was human. Although his face was vague, he could still see it. "Wuwu..." The sound of the spirit made Yang Hongwu feel hairy at the bottom of his heart, just like watching ghost films. However, it was much more terrible than watching ghost films. There were floating green lights everywhere, gusts of Yin wind and biting cold. "What a powerful breath." I saw the ghost rush over and roll up a strong wind, cold and piercing, as if it were a sharp blade, and the speed was very fast. I came to my face in the blink of an eye. Yang Hongwu was shocked. Compared with the ghosts he met earlier, this one is not at the same level at all, and its strength is too much stronger. The invincible Sabre came out of its scabbard in an instant, and pure Yin Qi poured into the blade. In the face of the Yin spirit, I didn''t dare to deal with it empty handed any more. With a wave of the long knife, the blade awn bloomed and split on the Yin spirit. "Ah..." The ghost screamed and stepped back a few steps, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he stared at Yang Hongwu. His face became more and more ferocious and made a crazy cry. "Damn... Kill... Kill..." The ghost said a few words intermittently. "This beast can speak?" Yang Hongwu was surprised, as if it was a ghost. No, it was a ghost. In fact, there was no difference between ghosts and ghosts. "Kill... Kill..." The ghost rushed up again. Yang Hongwu didn''t think about it. The invincible Sabre waved wildly, one knife at a time, and cleaved at the spirit. However, what made him speechless was that the ghost would dodge, and the speed was amazing. Although his knife was fast, it didn''t hit it. "Woo... Woo..." Although there was no way to cut Yin Ling, the Yin Ling could not get close to Yang Hongwu. The Yin Ling retreated a lot, but the next thing changed Yang Hongwu''s face. After the ghost called several times, Yang Hongwu heard a response. "No, damn it, why am I so unlucky? This beast will summon companions?" a ghost has been choked enough. It''s not easy to kill it. Does this beast summon other ghosts to come to the rhythm of siege? Isn''t that shameful? After a few breaths, three other Yin spirits appeared in the front channel. There is also a spirit breath, which is much stronger than this one. There are four Yin spirits in total. These Yin spirits have kept their human face. The Yin spirit with the strongest momentum has the clearest face and looks like a beautiful woman. Yang Hongwu was even more surprised that the female Yin Ling''s face was six points similar to that of Hua Wuying. Is it... Does this female spirit have anything to do with flower shadowless? However, this is not the time to pull a relationship. Yang Hongwu doesn''t think that the Yin spirit can still maintain his consciousness. This time, the trouble is big. Four Yin spirits are enough to drink a pot. Whether they can go out alive is still a big problem. I knew I was not so greedy. I came here and met these four abnormal ghosts. "Come on, what about the level-4 ghosts? I''m not afraid. I''ll kill and refine them all. Then my strength will certainly make great progress and even break through the vigorous Qi state." the risk is great, but the benefit is also great. If I can kill and refine these four level-4 ghosts, the benefit is absolutely unimaginable. Chapter 28 Looking at the four approaching spirits, Yang Hongwu looked serious. The strength of the four Yin spirits is absolutely strong. Although the damage of pure Yin Qi to the four animals is good, because of their own strength, one can deal with it, and two can barely deal with it. In the face of four, they have to fight and escape, which is basically impossible. The four Yin spirits have formed a trend of encirclement. It seems that the four Yin spirits are not poor in intelligence. Pure Yin Qi does great harm to these animals and can absorb their power. What about pure Yang Qi? Pure Yang Qi should do more harm to these animals. "The Dragon fights in all directions." Yang Hongwu roared, and the invincible Sabre technique came out. This move is an indiscriminate attack. It is suitable for group attack. When the sabre is waved, the golden Sabre awns flash in all directions, and the four Yin spirits are shrouded in the attack range. "Zizi..." Dao mang touched those spirits, made them scream, retreated and hurt a lot. Only the most powerful female spirit didn''t suffer any damage. Its speed was too fast. Dao mang had retreated before covering it. Then a sharp cry from the spirit came out, and the speed was amazing. Like a flash of lightning, it shot at Yang Hongwu. Although the other three were injured, regardless of life and death, they went crazy and launched an attack. "When Yin and Yang turn, water and fire lotus." Yang Hongwu saw that the speed was too fast. It was too late to attack again. Without hesitation, his whole body Qi worked. The yin-yang Qi burst out, forming a water fire lotus to protect himself. The Yin spirit impacted on the lotus shield of water and fire and made a Zizi sound. It''s not easy for the Yin and Yang spirit to break the defense. The Yin and Yang Qi they cultivate has done great harm to these animals. That''s why they can resist. Otherwise, another person, even the true spirit realm, would have been possessed, lost or swallowed up long ago. "Whew! Whew!" Under the command of the female spirit, the four Yin spirits hit the protective cover again and again. He didn''t care about the loss at all. Yang Hongwu''s face became more and more dignified. "If this goes on, the defense will be broken sooner or later." Yang Hongwu looked at the female spirit, which seemed to take the lead. The other three spirits were under her command. If you can catch this spirit, you should be able to solve the problem. Although these spirits are intelligent, they should not be very high, and it seems that these animals have a strict hierarchy. If the other three are only generals, the female ghost should belong to the queen. The peak of level 4 is only one step away from level 5. If the female Yin spirit breaks through level 5, she can''t stop it at all. I''m afraid the Jiulong holy body can''t deter her. Yang Hongwu felt cold at the thought of this. He was thinking of a way, but found that the four Yin spirits stopped attacking. "Stop?" Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief. Just stop. Go on. He can''t hold on for too long. It''s the right way to leave here. "Wuwu..." The female Spirit sent out bursts of cries, which was similar to the voice of the previous spirit summoning her companions. "Isn''t it, still need to summon?" Yang Hongwu was shocked and turned pale. It''s bad. If the female spirit wants to summon the spirit again, isn''t it going to be over? The attack of four level-4 Yin spirits is already the limit of their own water fire lotus defense. Another two can last up to one incense. If more, the time will be shorter. "Escape..." This is the only thought in Yang Hongwu''s mind at this time. Only when he breaks through the defense and makes the strongest attack, can he kill a Yin spirit and break through the siege, can he have a glimmer of vitality. Yang Hongwu roared, and his whole body released golden light. Behind him, Golden Dragon virtual shadows flashed. The Golden Dragon radiated its huge momentum. "Water fire lotus, burst." One Yin, one Yang, one water and one fire, the two lotus flowers merged to form a huge lotus, which exploded with a roar. The great power blew the ghost in front to pieces. Yang Hongwu rushed up crazily without any hesitation, and the speed was brought into full play, as if it were a green smoke. The female Yin Ling was faster than him. In the blink of an eye, she rushed to the front of Yang Hongwu and blocked his way. "You... Die..." The female Yin spirit cut through the night like a silver lightning. The speed was too terrible, but she appeared in front of Yang Hongwu and grabbed his heart with one hand. "What a fast speed." Yang Hongwu clenched his Sabre and shot a fierce light in his eyes. "Battle dragon breaks the sky!" The black dragon was released from the sword and roared, as if to tear the whole sky. It was full of boundless war spirit and broke through all shackles. Yang Hongwu has exerted all his strength without any reservation. He knows that only by relying on the battle body and the suppression of Yin-Yang Qi against the Yin spirit can he compete with it. Otherwise, he would have been killed. How dare Yang Hongwu be careless in the face of the attack of the female Yin spirit. "Peng..." With a loud noise, Yang Hongwu was hit against the wall, and the female Yin spirit was scattered. Yang Hongwu spilled blood from the corners of his mouth and hurt his inner house. However, there was a smile on his face. Without any hesitation, he ran quickly towards the hole. But before moving far, I saw a virtual shadow blocking the way again. Female Yin spirit, that female Yin spirit again, her body became a little empty, but she really didn''t die. At this time, the two spirits in the back came up, and it was even more terrible in all directions. Those green lights were dense, which made the scalp numb. Thousands, I don''t know. These ghosts are level 1, level 2, level 3, not level 4, but there are too many. "Am I really going to die here today?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. It''s over. Now it''s really over. There are so many ghosts. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands. Have all the ghosts in the Xuanyin cave been summoned? Besides, there are three level-4 ghosts eyeing, and there is no possibility of escaping. Take a pill. Looking at the spirit that was about to rush up, Yang Hongwu showed the lotus body protection of water and fire again and protected himself in it. "How long can you resist it?" There are not many Baihua Yulu pills. There are only three huawuying pills in total. I was injured and took one before. Later, I gave myself another one, that is, the one I just took. At a time when life is at stake, Yang Hongwu is not a pedantic person. Of course, he should use the pill. This is why Yang Hongwu understands that there are no pills and seal characters in the storage ring he got. All of them are consumed. So many Yin spirits attack, no matter how many pills, no matter how many seal characters. These low-level ghosts began to impact the shield. When these low-level ghosts impacted on the shield, Yang Hongwu found that he could use the real Qi of the shield to absorb the power of these ghosts. Yang Hongwu immediately realized this. "There''s such a good thing. There''s no way out." Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. These weak spirits impacted on the water fire lotus shield. Although he lost the shield, if he practiced, he could absorb the power of the spirits to repair the shield, and he could practice and improve his accomplishments. If so many Yin spirits are absorbed and refined by themselves, their strength should be continuously improved to reach the peak of the true Qi realm, or even... Even break through the true Qi realm. Yang Hongwu simply sat down, and the nine turn yin-yang formula worked crazily. The power of the Yin and the spirit around was absorbed crazily, and gradually formed a huge vortex. The huge whirlpool sucked all the ghosts around, one by one disappeared, turned into the purest energy and entered Yang Hongwu''s body. A Sunday. Two Sundays. Three Sundays. A full nine hundred and eighty-one Sunday passed. Yang Hongwu was shocked, and the majestic Qi rushed to the checkpoints of the Qi realm like a torrent. The momentum was like breaking bamboo, and the acupoints were broken one after another. "Nine layers of true Qi!" "The top ten levels of true Qi!" Yang Hongwu was overjoyed when he felt the surging Qi in his body. The female Yin spirit helped him a lot. There was such a big gap between the nine floors of the true Qi realm and the ten floors of the true Qi realm. It was very difficult to break through. Without the help of these Yin spirits, he would break through the ten floors of the true Qi realm and reach the peak of the true Qi realm. I don''t know when to do it. Chapter 29 "Is it the limit?" After a long time, there was no way to improve the cultivation, and the body was quenched to the extreme. The top of the ten levels in the true Qi realm is already the limit. Yang Hongwu thought that maybe the energy of these Yin spirits is too low. If the four four level Four Yin spirits can be refined, it may break the shackles of the top of the ten levels in the true Qi realm. The spirits around are still pounding madly, dense and endless. "At present, there is no danger to life. If you want to continue to break through, you must find a way to kill the three level-4 Yin spirits. However, the three yin spirits are fast and powerful, and there are so many small Yin spirits blocking them. It''s too difficult to kill them." Yang Hongwu looked at the female Yin spirit. The female Yin spirit also found the situation. After so long, This human protective cover is not only not broken, but more powerful. "Boom! Boom!" Suddenly, the earth shook and the mountains shook. In the cave, stones fell down, and the whole Xuanyin cave was about to collapse. Yang Hongwu''s face changed greatly. "What''s going on?" If the cave collapses, it''s not good. Get out of here and get out of here quickly. At this time, those Yin spirits couldn''t care to attack Yang Hongwu. They scattered and looked very flustered. In the depths of the Xuanyin cave, a terrible suction came out, and all the spirits were sucked by the terrible force. Even the three level-4 spirits struggled and screamed, and their voice was full of fear. Strangely, this suction has a great effect on Yin Ling, but not on Yang Hongwu. "Human, i... I''ll make a deal with you." the female Yin spirit struggled to resist the terrible attraction and spoke to Yang Hongwu. "Eh... Your consciousness hasn''t disappeared?" Yang Hongwu was very surprised when he heard this. The Yin spirit actually wanted to make a deal with himself. It''s very difficult for the Yin spirit to maintain his memory. Although the level-4 Yin spirit is powerful, it''s almost impossible to maintain his memory, unless the other person was a strong person in Zifu, or even a strong person beyond Zifu, Only after death can the Yin spirit keep memory, or grow up and reach level 5 Yin spirit. In fact, even those who are strong in the purple mansion will not become ghosts after death. Ghosts can only be produced in a special environment. There are not many places that can produce ghosts in the whole ancient wasteland. One is this Xuanyin cave, and the other is some ancient tombs. The so-called Yin spirit is just some consciousness left in the body after the death of some martial artists. "What deal, you say?" Yang Hongwu is also curious about what secrets exist in the Xuanyin cave. The female Yin spirit has lived here for countless years and knows the whole Xuanyin cave best. "I can give you a fairy weapon." "Immortal ware? What are you talking about? You say there is an immortal ware in the Xuanyin cave?" Yang Hongwu stared. Immortal ware, that''s an immortal ware. In the ancient wasteland, there are very few heavenly weapons, and even fewer. There are only four immortal ware on the whole ancient wasteland. These immortals are all controlled by the legendary four universities. It is these four immortals that make the four universities the strongest force in the whole ancient wasteland. Yang Hongwu only saw a little of these in ancient books. He didn''t know whether it was true, because he couldn''t touch that level at all. "Why should I believe you?" Yang Hongwu calmed down. Immortal tools are not so easy to get. Moreover, if they are really immortal tools, where is their turn? Besides, this is just a ghost. Its words are not worth believing. Although the treasure is good, life is more important. Greedy people often die quickly. "I can recognize you as the Lord and become your fighting spirit," said the female spirit. "In this way, you should believe it?" "War spirit?" Yang Hongwu was puzzled. He had never heard of any war spirit. He just knew the war body. It was a strong constitution and the inheritance of blood. "I forgot that there are few strong people in this remote place, and your strength is too weak to reach that level." the female spirit said, "The so-called fighting spirit is the fighting spirit. After recognizing the Lord, it can speed up the warrior''s understanding of the fighting consciousness and the realm of martial arts, but the most important thing is not this, but fighting. The fighting spirit can also help the master fight. You can understand that the fighting spirit is equivalent to a pet, but it exists at a higher level than a pet." "War spirits can be met but not sought. Powerful war spirits are as precious as immortal weapons. Even ordinary war spirits are equivalent to heavenly weapons." Yang Hongwu looked at the struggling female spirit and said, "how can you become my fighting spirit? Why do I believe you? What if you want to lose?" This kind of thing is not uncommon. In order to improve their strength and have their own flesh body, some powerful ghosts seize and give up. That''s the most normal thing. "I signed a soul contract with you, can you believe it?" the female Yin Ling was also very angry. If her life was not in danger, how could she be willing to sign a soul contract with a little guy whose cultivation was only true Qi? Become his fighting spirit? How noble she was. In order to live, she wanted to become a fighting spirit of mole ants, sad, sad! "In this case, it''s OK." Yang Hongwu nodded, and the soul contract can be trusted. Once signed, this contract can''t be violated. No matter who is martial, a wild beast, or other creatures, they will be limited by the contract. Once violated, it will be ashes and smoke. "Heaven is on the way. I spend thousands of snow to sign an equal soul contract with the people in front of me!" the female Yin spirit sealed her hands, and a mysterious mark fell on the center of Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows. After the contract entered Yang Hongwu''s body, he quickly established a connection with the female spirit. This connection was very close. Yang Hongwu found that he could easily control the life and death of the female spirit. "How could it be like this? How could it be like this?" the female spirit was lost, and her body slowly gathered a lot. The effect of the terrible suction on her almost disappeared. "I clearly signed an equal contract. How could it become a slave contract? It''s impossible, it''s impossible." "Your name is Hua Qianxue?" Yang Hongwu looked at her and said, "are you okay?" Now Hua Qianxue has become his own fighting spirit, which is definitely a good thing. Yang Hongwu found that the bottleneck of the top ten levels of true Qi has loosened. As long as he has enough energy, it is not difficult to break through the top ten levels of true Qi. If he can refine and absorb the spirit, he can break through, or, You can also refine some Yin spirits. Hearing Yang Hongwu''s voice, Hua Qianxue smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, this person''s soul is so powerful and special, and it has divinity. Yes, only God''s soul has divinity. How can he sign an equal contract with God? Is he the reincarnation of a God? At this point, there is no room for repentance. What''s more, it''s not a bad situation for many people to become a servant of the reincarnation of a God and his fighting spirit. "Master, I''m fine, but I didn''t get used to it all at once." Hua Qianxue said. "You call me master, or forget it. I''m not used to it. However, I didn''t expect that you should hand over life and death to me, which surprised me." Yang Hongwu looked at her and said. Chapter 30 "Do you think I want to? Your soul contains divinity, which is something only gods have. I sign a contract with you and it will be automatically divided into a slave contract." Hua Qianxue said unhappily. He thought that he was a proud saint and had become a slave of others. It would be a shame if he passed it back. "You say there is divinity in my soul?" "Yes, you may be the reincarnation of a God." Hua Qianxue said, "but don''t think you can act recklessly if you are the reincarnation of a God. Before you have enough strength, if you expose it, countless people will kill you and seize your divinity." "I''m not a fool." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "I''m curious about you. Your name is Hua Qianxue. Your appearance is very similar to a person I know. She''s also surnamed Hua and called Hua Wuying. Do you have any blood connection? And what''s your origin? I don''t think you''re a real ghost." "Yin Ling, you''re the Yin Ling. Of course I''m not. I''m from the seven ancient regions. It''s a higher level than this continent. You''ll know when your strength can open the bridge to heaven." Hua Qianxue said. "You don''t want to say, I''m not reluctant, but now you should tell me what''s going on, how did you appear here? And where is the fairy tool you said?" I''ll know about huaqianxue sooner or later. However, at present, the most important thing is to get that fairy tool, which is a fairy tool. Once I get it, Their strength will be greatly improved. "You can''t help it at last. Immortal tools do exist. The reason why I am trapped here in the form of soul is because of that immortal tool. That immortal tool is called Jiutian Xuanyin tower. It is a top-grade immortal tool. Even in jiuzhong ancient region, such immortal tools are precious. In those years, countless strong people broke up the space in order to seize the Jiutian Xuanyin tower People died in that space storm, and Jiutian Xuanyin tower also fell here. "Hua Qianxue said," this mountain is actually Jiutian Xuanyin tower. " "Jiutian Xuanyin tower, how can I get the recognition of Jiutian Xuanyin tower?" The best immortal tools, even the strong ones in the jiuzhong ancient region, want to seize the existence of. If they can completely control it, their strength can definitely walk across the ancient wasteland. However, it is not so easy to obtain this top-grade fairy weapon. "Enter the depths of the Xuanyin cave and complete the test of the fairy tower." Hua Qianxue said. "What test, difficult?" Yang Hongwu said. "This is a fairy weapon. Where is it so easy to get?" Hua Qianxue''s eyes turned straight. "If it was so easy to get, it would have been captured by others and waiting for you?" Yang Hongwu found that the suction was getting smaller and smaller, almost gone, and then walked slowly towards the depths of the cave. The original dead bones were sucked away and the surroundings became very clean. "Unfortunately, all the things here have been sucked away, otherwise you can pick up some aura stones." Yang Hongwu sighed as he walked. "It''s just a small bargain. As long as you can let the immortal recognize the Lord, all this is still yours?" Hua Qianxue said. This boy is really a money fan. He only has some aura stones, which are not in her eyes at all. The strongest people who die here are just purple mansion. What good things can there be? The best is just earth ware. Earth ware is the most common in ancient regions, even there are many heavenly weapons. "Wait, wait, let me ask you first. What other dangers are there? Where are those ghosts sucked?" the situation is not clear. It is very dangerous. All the ghosts disappear at once. In addition, Hua Qianxue is so afraid. Obviously, the situation inside is not so simple. Who is Hua Qianxue? She landed with the nine day Xuanyin tower, which means that she has lived for more than 3000 years. Where can you see Yang Hongwu''s worry. "Those spirits are sucked into the tower. However, some low-level spirits will be released again, and those who exceed level 3 and reach level 4 will be transformed into the energy of the Xuanyin tower. This happens every thousand years. Therefore, every thousand years today is the best time to enter the Jiutian Xuanyin tower, and your physique is different, and you can devour the spirits Strength to break through yourself, what kind of fighting body are you? "Hua Qianxue asked. "Kowloon holy commune." "Jiulong holy body, you... Are you kidding? Is it really Jiulong holy body?" Hua Qianxue was stunned and looked at Yang Hongwu foolishly. "Naturally, now you have become my fighting spirit. There is no need to hide this." Yang Hongwu smiled. "No wonder I feel that your body contains magnificent power. There is the breath of the dragon in this magnificent power. Your soul and divinity are also related to the Dragon God. The Jiulong holy body is the most powerful battle between heaven and earth. However, you must not expose it before it grows up, otherwise you will encounter endless pursuit." After Hua Qianxue calmed his mood, he told him. Yang Hongwu nodded. Of course he knew that the Jiulong holy body was so famous that it was probably caused by the goods called Dragon demons. I also scolded secretly in my heart. That bastard is really immoral. Why do you provoke so many people if you have nothing to do? Let yourself be unlucky. I just have a Kowloon holy body and offended so many people in vain. Fortunately, all this has not been exposed. I have to find a way to completely cover up the holy body as soon as possible. "Be careful, there is a nine cold centipede in front. It''s a level Four brute. It''s powerful. Don''t be entangled by it, otherwise your strength is not its opponent." Hua Qianxue reminded. "No, there are level 4 brutes here. It''s a Xuanyin cave. I haven''t seen a brute so far." Yang Hongwu said. Aren''t there only brutes outside the Xuanyin cave? There are only ghosts in the Xuanyin cave. Now Hua Qianxue told him that there are level 4 brutes in the Xuanyin cave. This... This is a huge pit. Nine cold centipede, level 4 brutes, That''s not a joke. A level-4 brute is as powerful as the real spirit realm. What''s more troublesome is that the nine cold centipede has amazing toxicity. Even if the strong in Zifu are contaminated by the nine cold centipede, they will die again. "What are you afraid of? It''s just a centipede. Now the beast is still sleeping. As long as you don''t disturb it, it''ll be fine. After you collect the Jiutian Xuanyin tower, the little centipede can still be a good thug." Hua Qianxue said. Jiuhan centipede is just some ordinary poisonous insects in the ancient region. However, in the ancient wasteland, it is different. The ancient wasteland has little aura and the strength of martial artists is generally not high. Zifu territory is a person of overlord level. The strongest is the president of the four universities, which is estimated to be Yuanshen territory. "What you said is easy. If you are stared at by the nine cold centipede, there is no possibility of escape. It''s a level Four brute, which is equivalent to the existence of the true spirit realm. My strength can resist the vigorous Qi realm at most. In the face of the true spirit realm, even opening the Jiulong holy body in an all-round way will not help." Yang Hongwu said angrily. "I didn''t expect you to be so afraid of death?" Hua Qianxue giggled. "You don''t have to worry too much. If it wakes up, isn''t there me? Don''t forget, I''m the one who signed the contract with you. My master, once you die, I''ll die with you. I don''t want to die here." Chapter 31 Hua Qianxue''s words are really good. She has signed a soul contract. She is the Lord and she is a servant. If she dies, she will die. "OK, but I hope the centipede doesn''t wake up." it''s better to do more than one thing. Even if Hua Qianxue said he was sure to deal with the nine cold centipede, Yang Hongwu was still worried. Walking slowly, I saw a centipede in the front passage. The centipede was white and crystal like jade. It was huge and six feet long. Lying there, it was like a jade carving, emitting a cold breath. Yang Hongwu held his breath and moved forward carefully. "It''s over." After walking more than a Zhang away from Jiuhan centipede, Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. "Fortunately, I didn''t wake up." After relaxing, Yang Hongwu accelerated his speed, but unexpectedly, he only heard a click. "Not good." Unexpectedly, I stepped on an ancient sword. The ancient sword was already rusty. It was stepped on by one foot and broke. The crisp sound spread far away. "Hurry up, hurry up." Hua Qianxue shouted. Without any hesitation, Yang Hongwu accelerated his speed and ran forward quickly. Behind him came the sound of "whoosh". It was the nine cold centipede who woke up. The Centipede''s speed was amazing, accompanied by the terrible cold wind. "Hurry up, hurry up, get into the tower, you don''t need to worry." "It''s already very fast." Yang Hongwu gave full play to his speed, and wanted to have two more legs. "Damn it, how can this beast speed so fast? I knew so long ago. I should find Hua Wuying to practice my own method." Yang Hongwu regretted that if he had practiced decent body methods, he would not be so embarrassed. "Didn''t you say you had a way to deal with the beast? How could you escape?" Yang Hongwu said as he ran. "You can kill the beast directly?" "You know what? Although I can kill this beast, it will cost a lot. Therefore, I can''t use it unless I have to, unless my life is in danger." Hua Qianxue said. She was also depressed and became the fighting spirit of Yang Hongwu. It''s all right. I didn''t expect to be chased and killed by a level-4 brute beast and run away. This feeling, It''s really suffocating. "I knew you were unreliable." "Be careful to the right and avoid." Hua Qianxue shouted. Yang Hongwu quickly dodged and saw a mass of white things fall on the stone wall. The place hit made a Zizi sound. In an instant, a pit appeared and was corroded. Venom, this is the venom of nine cold centipede. It''s terrible. "What a terrible poison." Yang Hongwu was frightened. The poison was too powerful. If it fell on him, I''m afraid there would be no bones at once. Although the Jiulong holy body was very strong, it could not be harder than the stone wall. "This is just an ordinary poison. The real poison of nine cold centipede is much stronger than this. Its natural poison is the most cold poison. As long as it is contaminated with a trace, even the real spirit will be frozen instantly, and then turn into thick water and dissipate in the world." Hua Qianxue said, "So, don''t be contaminated by that venom. Although your Jiulong holy body is powerful, after all, you haven''t practiced to the point where all poisons are inviolable." "I know." Yang Hongwu ran at his feet and had to avoid the venom from the nine cold centipede. After only a few dozen breaths, he felt powerless. It broke out in an all-round way. The speed has reached the extreme, but the consumption is also fast. At present, the speed is definitely much faster than that of the leopard. Rao is Yang Hongwu''s real Qi vigorous and difficult to support. "What can you do? The speed of this beast is too fast. I consume a lot here." "Battle body, activate your Kowloon holy body." Huaqian snow road. "OK." Although I know that activating the Jiulong holy body may cause trouble. If it is found, it will be a big deal. However, there is no way to escape the pursuit of the nine cold centipedes. There will be no small life. Everything is empty. To escape the current disaster and save your life is the most important thing. "Kowloon holy body, activate!" Yang Hongwu gave a soft drink, and his whole body was shrouded by the nine color light. The virtual shadows of the Dragon surrounded his body, roaring and roaring. The supreme majesty immediately startled the nine cold centipede. The speed slowed down. "Come on, leave quickly. Your strength is too weak. You can only blame the beast for the pressure of Jiulong holy body." Hua Qianxue shouted. Yang Hongwu continued to move forward. Along the way, he also met some level-2 and level-3 barbarians. Of course, there were some ghosts. These ghosts had been released. It happened that these ghosts gave Yang Hongwu a chance to breathe. During his gallop, he absorbed a lot of Yin spirit energy and made him recover a lot. "Here we are," said Hua Qianxue in a surprised voice. Yang Hongwu looked down and saw a stone room in front. There was a stone table in the stone room. On the stone table was a small tower. The small tower was as wide as a palm. There were nine floors in total. The small tower was silver white, very exquisite and simple. There were many mysterious runes on it. It was very detailed. If you didn''t look carefully, you couldn''t see it at all. After entering the stone chamber, the nine cold centipede also caught up, but the centipede was blocked by an invisible wall. "Is there only a nine cold centipede and a level Four brute?" Yang Hongwu asked after sitting in the stone chamber and soothing for a while. "Aren''t there some other level 2 and level 3 barbarians?" Hua Qianxue said. "As for the more powerful ones, they can''t be. They are suppressed by the Xuanyin tower. The barbarians above level 5 and the Yin spirit can''t exist here. Either they are included in the Xuanyin tower or they escape." "So it is." in that way, it''s not uncommon. The level 4 barbarian only has a nine cold centipede. I''m afraid the nine cold centipede will regard the whole Xuanyin cave as its territory. If other level 4 barbarians come in, they will be expelled, while level 5 barbarians can''t stay here. Of course, the nine cold centipede is the overlord of Xuanyin cave, except for those Yin spirits. "How to collect the nine day Xuanyin tower now? Do you want to drop blood to recognize the Lord?" looking at the small tower, Yang Hongwu smacked his mouth. This is an immortal weapon, the best immortal weapon, the nine day Xuanyin tower. Looking at it, I feel different. It is far from being comparable to those mysterious weapons and ground weapons. The Golden Dragon Dynasty is a small place. There are few xuanware here. Most of them are yellow. Only the three realms, the king of Wu and the royal family have ground ware. There is an immortal ware here, and it is easy to get. Why doesn''t Yang Hongwu get excited? In Yang Hongwu''s memory, all the magic weapons of immortals are recognized by blood. At least, those novels, movies and television on earth have such a meaning. "Dripping blood recognizes the Lord, how can you think so?" Hua Qianxue turned his eyes and said, "thanks to your imagination, you just need to get its recognition and plant a spiritual mark. To get recognition, you only need to pass the test. As for what test it is and how to open it, I don''t know." Chapter 32 Yang Hongwu slowly approached the stone table and reached up before touching the Xuanyin tower. Something wonderful happened. The pagoda emitted a white light and shrouded Yang Hongwu in it. "Automatically recognize the master." Hua Qianxue was surprised. She didn''t expect that the Xuanyin tower automatically recognized the master. This is a rare thing. However, she was relieved at the thought of Yang Hongwu''s identity and physique. The reincarnation of God man is already the best cultivator she knows. If he is not qualified to be the master of Jiutian Xuanyin tower, I''m afraid I''ll never find a suitable host again. Half an hour later, Yang Hongwu slowly opened his eyes and waved. The Silver Pagoda turned into a white awn and disappeared into his palm. "The mountain is going to collapse. We have to leave quickly." The small tower that has been collected is the real Jiutian Xuanyin tower. This mountain is supported by the Xuanyin tower. Without the energy support of the Xuanyin tower, the Xuanyin mountain and Xuanyin cave will collapse. "It''s the nine cold centipede. You can collect it with the Xuanyin tower." Hua Qianxue said. Yang Hongwu nodded and waved his hand. Jiutian Xuanyin tower appeared, emitting a light column, enveloping the nine cold centipede. The nine cold centipede struggled and was finally absorbed into it. "Terrible consumption." Yang Hongwu only felt weak for a while. He took the nine cold centipede and almost consumed all the Qi in the Dantian, and the mental power consumption was also huge. Although Jiutian Xuanyin tower is powerful, it consumes too much. Your strength is not enough. You can only use this Xuanyin tower when you have to. Jiutian Xuanyin tower contains nine layers of space. Now I can only enter the first layer. In the first layer of space, there are only some low-level brutes. Of course, there are some Yin spirits. The strongest of these Yin spirits is level 3. Those ghosts can also be released. This is a huge killing weapon. When fighting against the enemy, especially in group warfare, if these ghosts are released, tut Tut, even the real spirit realm should avoid three points. As for level-4 Yin spirit, it is estimated that it will only be available on the second floor. In the Xuanyin tower on the first floor, in addition to Yin spirit and wild animals, there are also some other medicinal materials. It can be said that this Xuanyin tower is equivalent to a small world. There is sufficient Aura inside. One day of cultivation inside is equivalent to several days of cultivation outside. This is not what makes Yang Hongwu most happy. What excites him most is that with this Xuanyin tower, you don''t have to worry about the excessive consumption of pure Yin Qi and slow recovery. After going out of Xuanyin cave, I went down the mountain and felt the earth shaking. Boom! A loud noise, the mountain suddenly collapsed, smoke and dust flying, and the scene was spectacular. "This... This... Xuanyin mountain collapsed?" Hua Wuying, who saw this scene, was foolish. Xuanyin mountain has stood here for thousands of years and collapsed, which is hard to believe. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Hua Wuying wouldn''t believe it. "No, Yang Hongwu is still inside." Hua Wuying recalled from the shock and remembered that Yang Hongwu was still inside. "Cough, it''s so special that it was almost buried alive." Yang Hongwu rushed out in embarrassment and patted the dust on his body. If it wasn''t for collecting the nine cold centipedes and wouldn''t delay time, he couldn''t have been buried alive. The nine cold centipede has amazing strength and can definitely compete with the strong ones in the true spirit realm. With that thing, I don''t need to worry about the strong ones in the true spirit realm. It''s definitely worth the risk for such a card "You''re all right. That''s great. I thought you died inside." Hua Wuying was relieved to see Yang Hongwu''s figure. When she found that Yang Hongwu''s cultivation improved so quickly, she widened her eyes, "Your cultivation has reached the top of the ten levels of true Qi. It''s... It''s incredible. Did you get any adventure in Xuanyin cave? What''s the relationship between the collapse of Xuanyin mountain and you?" "Let''s wait until we go back." Yang Hongwu didn''t refute. There are some things to tell her. However, Jiutian Xuanyin tower can''t tell her. It''s the best fairy weapon. Who knows, will Hua Wuying do it to himself for the best fairy weapon? Even if I have nine days Xuanyin tower, I don''t fear her at all, but it''s not good if I fall out. She''s also her benefactor. "Hurry up, leave here. The Jiutian Xuanyin tower has been collected. The Xuanyin mountain has collapsed. The energy has been discovered by the people in the ancient region. The strong people in the ancient region have never given up searching for the Jiutian Xuanyin tower. Now the Xuanyin mountain has collapsed. The smell of the Jiutian Xuanyin tower has been detected by the strong people in the ancient region. They will send someone to look for it immediately. If they are found, That would be a big trouble. "Hua Qianxue''s voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s mind. "Isn''t it? This is an ancient barren continent. Don''t you say that the ancient domain is a higher-level space? They can detect the noise here?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. "What do you think? The strength of the ancient region is far beyond your imagination. Once you reach that level, with the assistance of immortal tools, the strength will reach a level you can''t imagine. Moreover, the Jiutian Xuanyin tower is the object they focus on. They can''t be more familiar with the smell of the Jiutian Xuanyin tower. Once it appears, how can they not feel it?" Hua Qianxue smiled bitterly, "so you can''t use the Xuanyin tower casually in the future, otherwise you may expose the things of the Xuanyin tower." "This... Isn''t it?" It''s too uncomfortable. There are powerful treasures and strong strength, but they have to hide and be cleaned up. They can''t be used. They''re too oppressed. It''s not cool at all. "When your strength increases and you reach the purple mansion, you won''t have so many worries. For now, it''s better to restrain a little." Hua Qianxue said, "if I guess right, the major forces in the jiuzhong ancient region will definitely send people down, or they will find their forces in the ancient wasteland to explore the news of the Jiutian Xuanyin tower." "What can I do? It''s too quiet just now. Moreover, Xuanyin mountain is very famous in the Jinlong Dynasty and even in several surrounding countries. Now the collapse of Xuanyin mountain is a major event. It has been exposed here. Before long, those dog legs in the ancient region will know." things exceeded expectations, I didn''t expect that the Xuanyin tower would cause so much trouble after collecting nine days. "You don''t need to worry too much." Hua Qianxue looked at his worried appearance and comforted him, "As long as you don''t use the Jiutian Xuanyin Pagoda in public, ordinary people won''t know unless... Unless when you use the Jiutian Xuanyin pagoda, those old guys in the ancient region come down in person and search the whole continent with immortal detection tools, they can find it, but those old guys won''t come down easily. You can rest assured." "That''s good." Yang Hongwu was relieved. He didn''t want to be watched by so many people. Once he was watched, he had to hide everywhere and run away. ¡­¡­ On the jiuzhong ancient domain. In an ancient palace, an old man''s eyes suddenly opened: "the breath of Jiutian Xuanyin tower appeared. In the lower boundary, check and send someone to check. This time, we must grab the Xuanyin tower." Deep in the mountains of the eight fold ancient domain, in a cave. A man with a beard showed surprise on his face. "That thing finally appeared again. It''s mine. I''ll kill whoever dares to rob it." This happened everywhere in the jiuzhong ancient region. All those who got the news were the super strong in the ancient region, and the strongest one was the four immortal mansion. Chapter 33 In Jinlong City, Tianjiao palace. Yang Tianjiao was furious: "what do you want? I haven''t heard from you for so long." Yang Wei and others bow their heads. They are the leaders of the Yang family and the guards in charge of the Tianjiao palace. Yang Wei is the commander. Now Yang Hongwu has disappeared for more than a month. There is no news and no trace at all. "Lord, i... I think the disappearance of your highness three is related to the White Dragon King and the royal family." Yang Wei whispered, "It is likely to be hidden in the imperial palace. Now we have searched the whole golden dragon city and even sent out to track the rats. We still haven''t found the third highness. There is only one possibility. The royal family has started, and only the royal family can hide the third highness silently." "Royal family?" a cold light flashed in Yang Tianjiao''s eyes. "When I break through the purple mansion, the Golden Dragon Dynasty will be mine." "Yang Hongwu, you didn''t find out who the Golden Dragon battle body is. Did you find out who it is? Who is it?" Yang Hongwu didn''t find it. It doesn''t matter. Yang Hongwu was abandoned. It''s a waste. Now the most important thing is to find the person who owns the Golden Dragon battle body. As long as you get the Golden Dragon battle body, it''s easy to break through. "Lord, it has been found out that the man is Hua Wuying''s closed disciple, called Hua wuvacancy, but we haven''t found his trace yet. He should have been hidden by Hua wuvacancy." Yang Weidao. "No shadow of flowers, no shortage of flowers." Yang Tianjiao murmured, "it''s not easy to have no shadow of flowers. No shortage of flowers has been hidden for so many years, but it hasn''t been exposed. For this battle of the dragon pool, I''ve prepared for so many years, and the purple dragon gold is mature. It''s not so easy to capture the purple dragon gold and break through the purple mansion. However, it''s better to have no shortage of flowers. What''s the battle of the dragon pool? I really look forward to it!" ¡­¡­ "Eh, there is no shortage of flowers. Your strength has reached the peak of true Qi realm. How can it be? Did the master give you any elixir in such a short time?" After Yang Hongwu and Hua Wuying returned to Huayue palace, little Laurie Liu Kexin suddenly widened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. It''s only been a long time. It''s less than ten days. Her accomplishments have been improved. The top ten levels of true Qi are too fast, which makes people feel incredible. "Master, how can you do this? I want it too... I want it too." little Laurie shook Hua shadowless''s arm. Hua Wuying looked helpless and said, "where is there any panacea? It''s his own efforts and has something to do with his battle body. Even if there are five pills, it''s impossible to make cultivation reach the top of the ten layers of true Qi in such a short time?" "Yes." Liu Kexin nodded and thought. He knew it was true. It was still difficult to improve so quickly in such a short time. Even if there were pills, it would take time to absorb and refine. "There are ten peaks in the true Qi realm, but it hasn''t reached the vigorous Qi realm yet. It''s not easy to win the first place in the battle of dragon pool. Crouching tiger, hidden dragon." Lin Ruyu said at this time. Lin Rushuang and Hua qianyun also nodded. Zhao muxue hit him and said, "he''s far away. He was beaten by Huyan Yong that day without fighting back. It''s said that Huyan Yong''s strength is about to break through the true spirit realm. One foot has stepped into the door of the true spirit realm. He has almost no chance of winning. He may be killed in the Dragon anger secret realm." "Well, well, don''t talk nonsense here. You should have confidence in everything." Hua Wuying is full of confidence in Yang Hongwu. Although he is the top ten peaks of the true Qi realm, as the strong one of the true spirit realm, and she is about to reach the peak of the true spirit realm, how can she not see that Yang Hongwu has reached the limit of the true Qi realm and has long shown signs of breakthrough. He will be able to break through the vigorous Qi realm in a short time. Once he breaks through the vigorous Qi realm, his strength will increase There is another leap. In the middle of the true Qi realm, you can compete with the strong ones in the vigorous Qi realm. Once you break through the vigorous Qi realm, it is still possible to deal with the later stage of the vigorous Qi realm, even the peak of the vigorous Qi realm. If you cooperate with the Jiulong holy body, it is absolutely invincible in the vigorous Qi realm. "You should also practice hard. You will also participate in the battle of Longchi. If you can''t even pass the first level at that time, it will be a shame." "Senior master, you underestimate us. Although you are worse than senior brother Hua Wuke, you have no problem passing the first level." Liu Kexin said. Yang Hongwu smiled and didn''t speak. At the first level, it''s not difficult to say. It''s easy to say, but it''s not easy. It''s just a threshold, but many people have to be eliminated. 90% of the martial artists can''t even pass the first level, and only a few enter the Dragon anger secret realm. In the past Longchi wars, there were only a dozen martial artists who could enter the secret realm of Longnu. This time, it was more lively and of higher quality than before. After all, those hidden families sent disciples. It is estimated that many more will pass the first level. "In the past, you can pass the first level and enter the secret realm, but this time is different. This time, the battle of Longchi will become more strict. I''m afraid you may not be able to pass the test of the first level when you reach the true Qi state." Hua Wuying said, "only those who reach the vigorous Qi state can stably enter the second level." "Master, are you... Kidding? In the whole golden dragon Dynasty, few people entered the vigorous Qi realm, not to mention the younger generation, but also the older generation." Lin Ruyu exclaimed. "You don''t know much. The Golden Dragon Dynasty is not that simple." Hua Wuying explained that these disciples have always been arrogant. They are too proud and arrogant. If this goes on, they will suffer losses in the future. This battle of Longchi can teach them a good lesson. ¡­¡­ "Master." after entering his yard, the voice of Huaqian snow rang. "Why, don''t you say don''t call me master, call me... Call me young master." Yang Hongwu thought about it. After Hua Qianxue came back from Xuanyin mountain, he never spoke again. Yang Hongwu thought she disappeared. "How can you talk? I thought you disappeared." "Just think of something." Hua Qian said. "Hua Qianxue, you look like Hua Wuying. Does it matter?" Yang Hongwu is quite concerned about this. If they stand together, they will definitely think they are two sisters. Moreover, both women are surnamed Hua. If there is no relationship, Yang Hongwu really doesn''t believe it. "Hua Wuying should have the blood of the flower family, perhaps the offspring of my second uncle." after pondering for a while, Hua Qianxue said, "my second uncle fell in love with a woman from a hostile family of the flower family and finally eloped. If you guessed right, Hua Wuying is the offspring of my second uncle." "Do you want to know her? Her physique is also different. It''s twin fighting body, holy lotus moon fighting body and blood lotus demon moon fighting body." Yang Hongwu said. When the first flower had no shadow to fight with Yang Tianjiao, Yang Hongwu also saw the holy lotus of the bright moon. Naturally, he could see it clearly. "Holy lotus, bright moon? Our flower family''s blood is holy lotus''s blood, and... And the enemy''s war body is the blood of bright moon''s war body. Unexpectedly, she inherited two kinds of war body blood, inspired it, and fused together to form a more strange twin war body." Hua Qianxue was extremely surprised. Holy lotus blood, and bright moon blood, either one, They are very powerful blood vessels. As long as you wake up the battle body, the improvement of strength will be very terrible. At present, the two blood vessels are fused together to form a new blood vessel, and you also wake up the twin battle body after fusion. Once you master it, the combat effectiveness will be very terrible, which is stronger than ordinary immortal bodies. Chapter 34 "Are you going to recognize her?" Yang Hongwu said. "It''s too early now." Hua Qianxue shook his head. "The time hasn''t come. Wait until the time is ripe." "Whatever you want." Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about this. Anyway, it''s also their family business, which has nothing to do with himself. ¡­¡­ Time flies, and a few days pass in the blink of an eye. On this day, the whole Jinlong city was bustling. It had long been a sea of people on the martial arts field of the Jinlong Dynasty. The first stage of the battle of the dragon pool will be held here. This is a grand occasion every ten years. This battle of the dragon pool is more lively than ever, and countless talents have gathered here. The people on the rostrum are all very high-ranking and uncommon people, including the emperor of the Golden Dragon Dynasty, the three kings of martial arts of the Golden Dragon Dynasty, and two special figures, a man and a woman. The status of this man and woman is higher than that of the emperor of the Golden Dragon Dynasty, that is, the people selected by the Tianlong sect. "Those two people have strong strength. They are both in the purple mansion. One is the first floor of the purple mansion and the other is the seventh floor of the purple mansion." Hua Qianxue said. "In the purple mansion, the breath hasn''t leaked out at all. It seems like an ordinary person. However, if you look carefully, you seem to be surrounded by purple gas, which is not true." Yang Hongwu said. "That''s because your strength is too poor. If you can reach the true spirit realm, it''s not so." Hua Qianxue said, "of course, you can see the purple Qi on them, which is much stronger than the general true Qi realm. Only in the later stage of gang Qi realm can you see these." "Those people of the hidden family are also hidden in it." Yang Hongwu saw huyanyong in the distance. The cold light came straight out, and the killing intention was unknowingly released. Huyanyong is Yang Hongwu''s disgrace. He stepped on his feet and had no power to fight back. He was too oppressed. This time, we must kill huyanyong in the Dragon anger secret realm. If we don''t kill him, we don''t have a good idea. It may cause demons in the future. It''s not a good thing. Yang Hongwu has made up his mind to kill him even if he exposes the Jiulong holy body. Therefore, Huyan Yong will surely die. Huyanyong also felt Yang Hongwu''s existence. He snorted coldly, and his eyes glittered with contempt, which made Yang Hongwu very unhappy. He didn''t put himself in his eyes at all. In his eyes, he seemed to be a tiny insect and ant, which could be easily killed. Not far away, there was a man who hated Yang Hongwu very much. His eyes wanted to swallow and peel Yang Hongwu alive. It was Xiao Bailong Longyu who was defeated by Yang Hongwu in front of the Flower Moon Palace, which made him unwilling. He had great resentment against Yang Hongwu, and his killing intention was not concealed. "Flowers are perfect. You''d better not meet me, or you''ll die." Long Yu said coldly. "You''d better worry about yourself. Don''t be brushed down if you can''t even pass the first level." Yang Hongwu said faintly. Long Yu, he doesn''t take it in his eyes. Although after that war, long Yu has been significantly improved, and his strength has reached the second floor of vigorous Qi realm, it''s not much stronger. In addition to Hu Yanyong, who is most concerned by Yang Hongwu, there are several people of the hidden world family, Chen Xiaohu, who is defeated by his subordinates. There is also su Yuexi, the disciple of the hidden world family who is the most popular to win the championship. He is very ordinary, not tall and thin, but his eyes are very divine, his breath is restrained, and an ancient sword is hung around his waist, Put your right hand on the hilt of the sword and don''t leave for a moment. Sword master. Yang Hongwu feels that this guy is definitely an expert with a sword. "The little guy''s strength is not weaker than Huyan Yong." Hua Qianxue whispered, "and he is still a master of swords. It''s difficult to entangle. His battle body is a golden sword body. It''s a very good battle body. In the ancient regions, he is a good genius. He also practiced a good sword skill and can kill the enemy by leaps and bounds." "No wonder I felt the surging sword meaning on him." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and improved his fighting spirit. As expected, he was as strong as clouds. "It''s not the sword spirit, it''s just the sword spirit." Hua Qianxue said, "don''t confuse the sword spirit with the sword spirit. The sword spirit is not something that people at your level can understand. Those who really understand the sword spirit are real talents. There are few peerless talents even in the ancient regions." "What''s the difference between sword spirit and sword meaning?" Yang Hongwu said. "Sword Qi is only Qi. If true Qi is released through the sword, it can be called sword Qi. The sword meaning is different. It is a kind of will, an understanding of the sword, and an application method of spiritual power. Of course, this is just a statement. In fact, the sword meaning can only be understood but not expressed in words. You will know when you understand it." "How can I understand the meaning of the sword?" Yang Hongwu said again. In that case, the meaning of the sword should be very strong. If I can understand the meaning of the sword, my combat power will be improved a lot. "You don''t have enough strength now. When you practice in Zifu, you''ll consider the meaning of sword." Hua Qianxue said unhappily, "you can''t stand stably. You still want to run. You have to come step by step and eat food one by one." "I see." although he said so, he thought how to understand the meaning of the sword. "There''s something wrong with that man." Hua Qianxue pointed to Yang Hong''s way of heaven. "Be careful when you meet him." "Yang Hongtian, are you wrong?" Yang Hongwu was surprised when he saw that the person pointed by Hua Qianxue was his cheap brother, Yang Hongtian. Yang Hongtian''s strength was only one level of vigorous Qi. It was obviously forced to improve. He encouraged the young, and his accomplishments were not stable. His true Qi seemed a little vain. Do you need to worry about him? "Do you think his true Qi is vain and unstable?" Hua Qianxue said. "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded. "He was my big brother. His strength was only true Qi state. It was far from gang Qi state. If it was normal, he might not be able to enter Gang Qi State for another five years." "That''s what he pretended. In fact, his cultivation has reached the top of the ten layers of vigorous Qi State, and he can only step into the true spirit state." Hua Qianxue shook his head and said, "if you really want to fight, I''m afraid none of the young generation present will be his opponent." "How could it be?" Yang Hongwu didn''t believe it. It was too powerful. Was it the peak of gang Qi State? Is it true that my former big brother has been hiding his strength? If so, then... His mind is too deep and terrible. For so many years, I couldn''t bear it. I didn''t even find the White Dragon King and the flower shadowless. Maybe even my father Yang Tianjiao didn''t find it, or did Yang Tianjiao cover it up for him? I took a deep breath. Anyway, it''s not important. What''s important is that I want to defeat all my opponents and win the first place in the battle of Longchi. Whoever dares to stop it will kill them all. Zilongjin also needs the vigorous Qi realm and the true spirit realm. Yang Hongwu doesn''t have much pressure. If he hasn''t got the Jiutian Xuanyin tower, Yang Hongwu won''t be so anxious, but after he gets the Jiutian Xuanyin tower, it''s different. The ancient region has attracted people in the ancient region. The ancient region is one level higher than the ancient wasteland, The strong are like clouds. If you want to keep yourself, you must improve your strength, quickly improve your strength, and break through the purple mansion in the shortest time, so that you can protect yourself. Chapter 35 "There''s nothing impossible. The fact is in front of me. If you fight head-on, even if your Jiulong holy body is inspired, it may not be his opponent. I feel the strong breath of the true spirit realm in him." Hua Qianxue said, "Unless you reach the true spirit realm, you are not an opponent. Of course, you have other options, that is to use the Jiutian Xuanyin tower. However, I don''t suggest you do that." Passive, if so, it would be too passive. What is genius? Yang Hongwu thinks he is the best genius of the Golden Dragon Dynasty. Unexpectedly, his big brother hides so deeply. "There must be a way to the front of the mountain." so what about the Zhenling realm? I still have nine cold centipedes. However, I can''t deal with him if I release the nine cold centipede? It''s just the Zhenling realm, not the Zifu realm. "I just remind you that I don''t want you to capsize in the gutter." Hua Qianxue said, "don''t expect me to help you too much, and don''t want you to summon nine cold centipede. Summoning nine cold centipede will also use nine sky Xuanyin tower. If you don''t want to be exposed, don''t use it." "I will rely on my own strength to defeat him." Yang Hongwu clenched his fist. For his own safety, Zilongjin must get it, and Yang Hongtian must also defeat it. Jiuhan centipede and Jiutian Xuanyin tower cannot be used. He also has invincible sabre, invincible Sabre technique and a heart of fighting bravely and invincibly. ¡­¡­ The emperor of the Golden Dragon Dynasty stood in front of the stage, looked at the crowd and said in a loud voice: "Today is our golden dragon Dynasty''s once-in-a-decade battle of the dragon pool. Here I have an exciting news to tell you, that is, those who have performed well in this battle of the dragon pool will become disciples of the Tianlong sect. As we all know, it is a holy land of cultivation and it is your honor to become disciples of the Tianlong sect. In the Tianlong sect, you can gain profound honor You can get countless resources by practicing kung fu. You can break through the true spirit realm, the purple mansion realm, or even higher levels. However, the premise is that you are good enough. " "The two people sitting next to me are the people from Fangshan and duanqian of Tianlong sect. Next, please talk to them." the emperor of Jinlong Dynasty retreated to the back and sat down. Standing out was the woman named Duan Qian. Her cultivation was the top ten floors of Zifu territory, with a black veil, but her figure was graceful, very mysterious and full of temptation. "There are seven sects and four holy places in the ancient wasteland. Our Tianlong sect is one of the seven sects in the ancient wasteland, but we are also very strict in accepting disciples. We only want talents, real talents. If you want to join Tianlong sect and become Tianlong sect''s disciples, it depends on your own performance. The first place in the battle of Longchi will directly get the entrance to Tianlong sect, Of course, if other people perform well, they can also deal with it as appropriate. "Duan Qian said," in addition, the first place in the battle of Longchi can get a true spiritual pill to help him directly break through the true spiritual realm. " "True elixir?" "My God, that''s the best of the four pills. After taking it, you can directly break the shackles of the vigorous Qi State, reach the point of true Qi transforming spirit, and reach the true spirit state at one fell swoop." "I must get the first place. The true elixir is mine, and so is the number of Tianlong sect disciples." "Don''t look at your virtue, your strength can get the first, joke." The scene suddenly became noisy, and countless people were agitated for it. No one was not excited, including those old guys who reached the peak of vigorous Qi several years ago. "It''s a real elixir. That''s a big deal." Yang Hongwu murmured softly. "It''s just a real elixir. What lessons are rare." Hua Qianxue said with disdain. The real elixir is really not in her eyes. Even the purple house gold elixir is nothing in her opinion. "Well, that''s a true elixir. After taking it, you can directly break through the true spirit realm. The best elixir among the four elixirs is extremely precious." Yang Hongwu said angrily, "you say the true elixir is not rare, so give me some?" "If you want, you can refine it yourself." Hua Qianxue said, "in my eyes, the real elixir is really nothing. I can refine the purple house gold elixir, not to mention the only real elixir." "Are you an alchemist?" Yang Hongwu was very surprised. An alchemist, that''s an alchemist. Whether it''s a tool refiner or an alchemist, it''s a noble existence in this ancient wasteland. A first-class and second-class Alchemist is a very noble existence. Even in the Golden Dragon Dynasty, there is only a third-class Alchemist. If you want to refine more advanced pills, you need to apply to the alchemist Association for refining. "No, but you can." Hua Qianxue said, "you have a special physique and have the potential to become an alchemist. It is still possible to become a fourth grade alchemist." While they were talking, long Xinwu, the emperor of the Golden Dragon Dynasty, had started the first stage of the battle of Longchi. "It''s started. You haven''t entered the martial arts stage yet?" Hua Qianxue reminded. Yang Hongwu saw that all the people who participated in the battle of Longchi had entered the martial arts platform, and jumped up and entered it. Around the martial arts platform, there are eight large columns, on which there are eight golden dragons. Each golden dragon is lifelike, and the huge faucet faces the martial arts platform. "There will be great pressure in the Golden Dragon martial arts platform. That''s the dragon power. The dragon power will become stronger and stronger. Those who can resist the dragon power for an hour can enter the second level, that is, enter the Dragon anger secret realm and participate in the real battle of the dragon pool." after long Xinwu finished, he held up the dragon shaped jade seal in his left hand, played it in his right hand, and a drop of blood fell on the jade seal, The dragon shaped jade seal turned into a golden little dragon. After a tour around the Golden Dragon martial arts platform, the Golden Dragon on the column spit out a golden light. The golden light gathered together to form a golden shield, enveloping all those who participated in the battle of the dragon pool. "Long Wei, that''s all." For Yang Hongwu, Longwei doesn''t feel much. It''s very comfortable. "Your Jiulong holy body can just absorb the dragon power." Hua Qianxue said, "it is of great help to your cultivation. Now you can break through the vigorous Qi state." This dragon power is a great pressure for others, but it is a wonderful opportunity for Yang Hongwu to practice. The Kowloon holy body is the oldest dragon body. How can a mere dragon power be suppressed? These dragon power are great tonics. "That''s great." Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. He thought that only when he entered the dragon pool could he absorb the dragon power. Unexpectedly, he could do it here. With the crazy operation of the nine turn yin-yang formula, the dragon power is absorbed and refined a little, and the true Qi is constantly accumulating and becoming more and more pure. Slowly, a golden dragon appeared on Yang Hongwu''s body. A golden dragon loomed behind Yang Hongwu and kept cruising. Golden Dragon scales appeared on Yang Hongwu''s body and the dragon head flashed on his face. "Look, that''s... That''s perfect. He... He''s actually absorbing dragon power. This... This..." "The body of the golden dragon, that''s the body of the Golden Dragon. Only the body of the golden dragon can absorb the dragon power on the Golden Dragon martial arts platform." "My God, he... He is the body of a golden dragon?" The people watching from the audience were stunned. They could not understand what the body of the Golden Dragon meant. The body of the golden dragon was the supreme immortal body. The founder of the Golden Dragon Dynasty was also the body of the Golden Dragon. For many years, the body of the Golden Dragon has not appeared for many years. Ju ran appears today. Long Xinwu was surprised, but he was also worried. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Fang Shan and Duan Qian next to each other looked at each other and saw the happy color in each other''s eyes. The Golden Dragon battle body was actually the Golden Dragon battle body. This time, they found the Golden Dragon battle body and brought him into the sect. They made great contributions and even became the inner sect elder directly. Chapter 36 "So he is the Golden Dragon battle body." The audience was shocked when the Golden Dragon battle body came out. "How could this happen? How could he be Jinlong zhanti? I don''t believe it. It''s fake. It must be fake." Long Yu is crazy. Although his physique is good, it''s a big difference compared with Jinlong zhanti. There is no comparability, which means that he has no possibility to surpass him in the future. "What about the genius and the golden dragon war body? I''ll kill him in the Dragon anger secret realm. The dead genius is nothing." Long Yu''s eyes twinkled with resentment. "The voice of the Dragon chant, he is the Golden Dragon fighting body. No wonder he can suppress my bloodthirsty demon tiger fighting body. I thought it was just the golden Jiao fighting body." Chen Xiaohu looked at Yang Hongwu with complicated eyes. On that day, he was wounded by Yang Hongwu and almost died. It took a lot of money to recover, but it was a blessing in disguise. His cultivation really broke through the vigorous Qi state, "That''s good. Let''s see how many cards you have. This time, I won''t lose." "Although the fighting body is strong, but the cultivation is too weak, it''s not my opponent." a fine light flashed in Su Yuexi''s eyes. "If you give him another two years, he may be a good opponent." "This bastard really doesn''t know how to converge and likes to be in the limelight. It''s not a good thing." Hua Wuying smiles bitterly and shakes his head. At this time, he becomes a public enemy. The golden dragon war body is too powerful and envious. When he enters the second stage, he must be the first person to deal with. "However, once he enters the vigorous Qi State, his strength will make great progress. Unless huyanyong and them work together, it is impossible to endanger his life." While others are struggling to resist the dragon power, Yang Hongwu is frantically absorbing the dragon power and frantically improving his cultivation. "Break it for me." Yang Hongwu roared. The real Qi in his body burst like a mountain torrent, surging and rushing to the last meridian and the last level of the vigorous Qi realm. "Boom!" A dull noise. The last meridian of vigorous Qi realm is completely penetrated by the torrent of true Qi. The real Qi is separated from Yang Hongwu, forming a vigorous Qi shield around him, and the Golden Dragon''s threat spreads out with him. "The dragon shaped Gang Qi is actually the dragon shaped Gang Qi. There is no shortage of flowers. There is a bright future. As long as you don''t die, you can reach the purple mansion, no, even break through the purple mansion." Jealousy, naked jealousy. None of the people present are not jealous. The Golden Dragon fighting body is too powerful to attract envy compared with the innate pure Yang body. People with Jinlong battle style have no pressure to break through before Zifu. As long as they have enough resources, they can break through at any time. Moreover, once the battle body is activated, the combat effectiveness is a report. In the same level, it is absolutely invincible. It is not difficult to challenge beyond the level. "I wish I were the Golden Dragon Warrior." "You dream." Countless people envy, countless people envy. Some big families have made up their minds to win him over. As the emperor of the Golden Dragon Dynasty, there are many thoughts in his heart. Although his mood is complex, he also knows that those who have the golden dragon war body must be in their hands. If they can''t win over or control, they will be destroyed. "Flower Moon king, do you have a match?" long Xinwu said to the flowers around him. Hua Wuying is also the king of Wu. He is a strong man in the true spirit realm. How can he not understand the meaning of long Xinwu? He wants to win over Yang Hongwu. However, is Yang Hongwu so easily confused and attracted by beauty? All the daughters of the Royal Palace of Huayue are national beauty and heavenly fragrance, and they haven''t seen how he is. Therefore, it''s not easy to win over Yang Hongwu with beauty. "Hua wuvacancy is my disciple, but I won''t interfere with his marriage. He makes his own decisions." Hua Wuying said. "Such a genius also needs a servant. What do you think of my three girls?" Long Xinwu looked at Hua Wuying and said. Long Xinwu''s third daughter is called Long Yue. She is long Xinwu''s favorite princess and the most outstanding genius of the royal family. She has a strong auxiliary physique and pure spirit body. At the age of 14, her strength has reached the top of the ten levels of Qi practice realm, and she can enter the true spirit realm only one step away. Although this constitution is far less powerful than the Golden Dragon combat body, it is a powerful auxiliary combat body. People with double cultivation will practice more than three times faster than those who practice alone, and there will be no danger of going crazy. Hua Wuying was surprised. The dragon was so powerful that he was really willing to pay for it. Even the three princesses, Long Yue, were willing to pay for it. Some ministers and other family owners on the stand also wanted to woo Hua wuduan and marry him. It was great. However, due to the emperor''s face of long Xinwu, it was hard to speak, but they thought secretly. After the war of Longchi, they went to Huayue palace to propose marriage. Hua Wuying said, "it depends on him. If he wants, I naturally want it." "OK, OK, that''s it." Long Xinwu was very happy when he got Hua Wuying''s answer. Although his three daughters were young, his heart was not small. If she hadn''t been a daughter, he would be the crown prince of the Golden Dragon Dynasty. It''s not easy to win the boy by her means. As long as she can win the flowers and make her become the crown prince and the future queen of the Golden Dragon Dynasty, it''s also possible In the name of. ¡­¡­ Half an hour passed. Many people have been unable to carry it and have been removed from the Jinlong martial arts platform. For Yang Hongwu, it was very cool. His accomplishments not only broke through the vigorous Qi State, but also consolidated. At this time, he could fight even when he met huyanyong. An hour passed. There were only less than one tenth of the people present, that is, more than 30 people. All of them were sweating, and some had reached the limit of bearing. Among these people, the weakest is also the early stage of Zhenqi state. Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. His accomplishments were stable and he could not absorb the dragon power. Looking at the people on the martial arts stage, he was secretly surprised. He didn''t expect that there were so many strong real Qi states. In the past battle of Longchi, there were only a few real Qi States, many of which were more than a dozen. This time, there were more than 30. However, these people mainly come from the three great martial kings'' houses and the royal family, others are some big families and several big hermit families. The vigorous Qi realm can be cultivated for the King Wu''s residence, the royal family and those hidden families. What is the true Qi realm? This time, the other four women in Huayue palace passed the first level except little Laurie Liu Kexin. What surprised Yang Hongwu most was that there was no Yang HongZu in Tianjiao palace. According to reason, Yang HongZu was also qualified to participate in the first level. At the end of the first stage, we entered the test of the second stage, which is the secret realm of dragon anger. "It''s about to enter the Dragon anger secret realm. This time it''s more dangerous than ever. You should consider it clearly. Moreover, when you enter, it''s transmitted randomly, not necessarily together." Hua Wuying looked at the women and said. "Master, we have decided that we will all enter the Dragon anger secret territory." Lin Ruyu and other women said in unison. "OK." looking at the determination of several disciples, Hua Wuying said, "you should protect yourself. The ranking is second, and life is the most important. Don''t be brave." Then she said to Yang Hongwu, "flowers are perfect. You are the only man and have the strongest strength. I hope you can take good care of them." "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu nodded. "I''ll try to find them." "We don''t want him to take care of us. Our strength is not bad," Zhao muxue said. Chapter 37 The next day, everyone came to the entrance of the Dragon anger secret place. Long Xinwu looked at the people: "everyone knows that it is your chance to enter the Dragon anger secret place, but danger and opportunity coexist. If you are not careful, you may die in it. Therefore, you should consider it clearly." After a pause, long Xinwu then said, "the rules of the second stage of the battle of Longchi are also very simple, that is, the kernel of the wild beast. Whoever hunts the most wild beast kernel is the first." With that, longxinwu opened the secret place of Longnu. They stepped into the arch, flashed white light and transmitted it into the secret place. "The aura here is so strong that it is worthy of being the secret place of dragon anger. Cultivating here can take a long time." after entering the secret place, Yang Hongwu checked the situation around him. There is a strong aura here, but it is also full of danger. There are countless barbarians, even level 4 and even level 5 barbarians. After Yang Hongwu checked that there was no danger, he moved forward carefully. "Wheezing... Wheezing..." "What sound?" Yang Hongwu frowned slightly and had a bad feeling. "Be careful, behind you is a level Four brute." Hua Qianxue''s voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s ear. When Yang Hongwu looked back, he couldn''t help taking a breath. A huge guy like a hungry wolf was five feet tall and three feet long. Standing in front of him, his head was very big, his tusks were very long, and there were a trace of flesh and blood hanging on it. His eyes were blue and quiet, staring at Yang Hongwu. "Level 4 brute, are you kidding?" Yang Hongwu swallowed his saliva. If it was a level 4 brute, it would be troublesome. He may not be his opponent. He won the grand prize as soon as he came in. He was really out of luck. "This is an hyena toothed beast. It''s a level Four brute. It''s very scary. Its speed is amazing, and its power is even more terrible. You''re not its opponent. Run, run." seeing Yang Hongwu''s hesitation, he took a thousand snow to set up a horse road. Hearing this, Yang Hongwu didn''t hesitate. He turned back and ran quickly. Hyenas saw that their prey had escaped. They roared and hurried after them. Yang Hongwu was very fast. He specially drilled towards some places with dense jungle. The speed of hyenas was not slow. The trees that blocked were broken by hyenas one by one. The dense jungle was suddenly knocked out of a road. After half an hour, Yang Hongwu was out of breath and consumed a lot, but the hyenas were still chasing after him. "What to do, spend thousands of snow, can you think of a way to go on like this? It''s not a matter." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. As soon as he came in, he met the hyena toothed beast, and the chased one ran around like a lost dog. If the beast hadn''t been huge and specially picked those dense jungle drills, he would have been caught up. "There is a strong breath in front of the right. There should be a powerful beast, and the weakest is level 4." "You mean, let me lead the hyenas over there?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Yes, all wild animals have a strong sense of territory. If you break into the territory of a level 4 wild animal and cause a fight between two wild animals, you may benefit." Hua Qianxue nodded and said. "It''s really a good way. Just do it." Yang Hongwu accelerated his speed and ran towards the front right. Before I went far, I saw a monster. Its body was bigger than that of hyenas. It looked like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. The rows of razor like teeth made people shudder. "Roar..." An earth shaking roar was deafening. "Tu Jia rock dragon, this is a Tu Jia rock dragon and also a level 4 brute. Tu Jia rock dragon is arrogant and has amazing defense. Generally, those who fight in the true spirit environment can''t even break its defense. It''s very difficult. This Tu Jia rock dragon also gave birth to a dragon horn. I''m afraid it''s the king among Tu Jia rock dragons. It has reached the later stage of level 4 brute. It''s estimated that it will break through to level 5 brute." After seeing the monster in front of you, Hua Qianxue explained, "your luck is really good. If you can get the blood of this earth armor rock dragon, your body will change greatly and your strength will make great progress." "That''s good luck." Yang Hongwu''s face was bitter. What''s more, it''s called good luck. Two level-4 brutes are equivalent to two strong men in the true spirit realm. It''s difficult for others to meet one, but he provoked two at once. The roar of the earth armor rock dragon did not make Yang Hongwu retreat, nor did it make the hyenas retreat. There were threats before and after, and Yang Hongwu dodged to one side. Hyenas quickly rushed towards Yang Hongwu, but the earth beetle rock dragon didn''t let it do what he wanted. His huge eyes glittered with anger and sharp front claws, and quickly grabbed them at hyenas. "Touch..." With a loud noise, the earth beetle rock dragon and the hyenas hit each other, and both shook and retreated. Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the two brutes were facing each other. It''s better to lose both sides. Then you can be a fisherman. Once you get the core of level Four brutes and become the first, you can''t catch it with your hands. "Don''t be careless." Hua Qianxue reminded, "level 4 brutes have preliminary wisdom and won''t fight to the end so easily unless they are natural enemies." "So, it''s not easy for me to be a fisherman and pick up cheap?" "That''s right." "Think of a way to make them fight to the end. That''s right." Yang Hongwu turned his eyes and said, "is there anything that can make this beast crazy? For example, what drugs to use and smoke?" "You are really shameless. I do know that there is one thing that can make the earth armor rock dragon crazy. However, you can''t refine it now because you lack a single herb." Hua Qianxue said. "Look for some herbs. Maybe you''re lucky. There are some nearby?" Yang Hongwu said. Of course, you don''t want to miss such an opportunity. They are two level-4 brutes. Moreover, you''ve just been chased like a bereaved dog. That feeling makes Yang Hongwu very unhappy. This revenge must be rewarded. "The medicine powder made of wild dragon grass and your blood will make it crazy and irrational once it is inhaled into the body by this earth armor rock dragon." "Wild dragon grass? What does it look like? Let''s look around and see if we can find it." Yang Hongwu said immediately. "In general, there is wild dragon grass in the place where the dragon people live. This earth armor and rock dragon also belongs to the dragon people. The lower dragon people may exist in the place where they live." Hua Qianxue was stunned before he finished his words. There is a unique herb not far away. It is lonely but full of vitality, and there is no vitality around it, That''s Dragon grass. "You''re really lucky. Look at the grass in front of you. It''s the wild dragon grass you''re looking for." "Really, I''ll go. It seems that God is helping me, ha ha." Yang Hongwu is very happy. With wild dragon grass, he can refine the medicine against earth armor and rock dragon. The battle between hyenas and earth beetle rock dragons over there is very fierce. Both sides are level 4 brutes with terrible strength. Those weak brutes within a hundred feet have been scared to death, and the surrounding vegetation has been damaged. Hyenas and earth beetle rock dragons are in a mess. Chapter 38 It''s easy to refine this medicine. Just grind the wild dragon grass into powder and add a drop of blood. "Yes." after a while, Yang Hongwu smiled, "Hua Qianxue, is it useful? If not, I''ll be miserable." "It must be useful." Hua Qianxue said unhappily, "if you don''t believe it, forget it." "That''s not what I mean," said Yang Hongwu. "I''m just worried. After all, if it doesn''t work, there may be a lot of trouble." At the moment, the two brutes have stopped fighting, but still stare at each other and are in a state of confrontation. Although the earth armor rock dragon has an advantage because of its amazing defense, the hyenas are fast and powerful. If you really want to fight for life and death, you must die and be seriously injured. Yang Hongwu sprinkled the powder out and clapped it out. The powder floated to the earth armour rock dragon. "Success." seeing that the earth armor rock dragon inhaled a lot of medicine powder, Yang Hongwu raised a smile. Sure enough, after inhaling the medicine powder, the earth armor rock dragon became violent. At once, it became very crazy, irritable, roared, stepped heavily on the ground and rushed towards the hyenas. Hyena took a step back, angry, angry. Faced with the provocation of the earth armor and rock dragon, he was extremely angry and roared, unwilling to show weakness. "Gaga, the effect is really good. Fight, fight, fight to death." Yang Hong Musashi was excited. An hour later, the two brutes were at the end of the crossbow, and the battle was very fierce. One eye of the hyenas was caught and exploded, covered with blood, and the hair of the hyenas was everywhere. The earth armor rock dragon was also miserable, became lame, and one leg was torn down. "It''s time to harvest." Two level-4 brutes have no combat power. Even a warrior in the real Qi realm can easily clean up. Yang Hongwu clenched his invincible sword and came out of the grass. "Give you a good time." Yang Hongwu gave full play to his speed. The invincible Sabre cut off the head of the hyenas first, and then stabbed the wound on the neck of the earth armor rock dragon. The earth armor rock dragon twitched and fell to the ground and died. In the distance, the hyenas rolled out their heads, and a pair of eyes stared at Yang Hongwu, dying in peace. "Dig out the core quickly and put away both bodies." Huaqian said. "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded and began to do it. These are all good things. Level Four brutes are full of treasure. It''s a waste if they don''t put it away. "Find a safe place to quench the blood of the earth armour rock dragon, which can improve your strength to a higher level." Hua Qian said. "Dragon blood quenching body?" "Yes, although Tujia rock dragon is only a low-level dragon family, it is also a dragon family at least. It is a fourth level beast. Its blood can be used to refine your body and constantly stimulate your Jiulong holy body." Hua Qianxue nodded. When I was lucky, I heard the voice. "I didn''t expect that our brother was lucky and had no shortage of flowers. Hand over the things?" The two people who appeared were twins, very tall. Yang Hongwu vaguely remembered that they were with Chen Xiaohu. They should come from the Chen family of the hermit family like Chen Xiaohu. They are somewhat similar to Chen Xiaohu, but they are taller. Their strength has reached the vigorous Qi State and is very stable. I''m afraid they have entered the vigorous Qi State for some time. "Are you from the hidden Chen family?" Yang Hongwu said. "Who is Chen Xiaohu?" "Chen Xiaohu is just a waste. How can he compare with our brother? He has no shortage of flowers. You have just stepped into the vigorous Qi realm. He is a waste. I advise you to call out the things honestly, and we can kill you." Chen yuanxiong said arrogantly, not taking Yang Hongwu in the eye at all. "Brother, just kill him if you want to talk to him." Chen Yuan is overbearing. "It''s a toad yawning. What a big breath." Yang Hongwu was really angry. The two people were so arrogant and domineering that they were more hateful than Chen Xiaohu. "Let''s see how you killed me." I robbed myself in the way. "Don''t be shameful, Yuanba, kill him." Chen yuanxiong said. "It''s time to do it. It''s a waste of words." Chen Yuanba took a step forward, grabbed a huge mace in his hand and smashed it at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu quickly stepped back and avoided the blow. "Boom!" With a loud noise, a big pit was hit on the ground. Yang Hongwu''s face changed slightly. If he was beaten, it was estimated that he would become meat sauce. This guy''s power was too terrible. He didn''t even use his true Qi. He only relied on the power of the flesh. I''m afraid if the two brothers joined hands, they might be able to talk with the later stage of the vigorous Qi realm. "Invincible sword, invincible dragon." Yang Hongwu roared, jumped into the air, and the invincible sword in his hand chopped down heavily. A dragon roared out of the blade. Yang Hongwu''s golden light shone like a god of war. The knife Qi cut by the long knife in his hand turned into an invincible dragon and hit Chen Yuanba. The power of terror tore the air to pieces, and the gravel residue on the ground let the strong Qi force blow out. "Click" The ground couldn''t bear the powerful force, but it cracked. The Dragon roared and came to Chen Yuanba in the blink of an eye. "Damn it, dominate the world." Chen Yuanba was shocked to death. The power of the dragon was too terrible. This knife contained magnificent power. It was strong and powerful to the extreme. No wonder the boy was so arrogant and careless. The huge mace was smashed and turned into a roaring wolf, as if to devour the sky. This is the battle style of Chen Yuanba, the sky swallowing wolf. It is said that the sky swallowing wolf is the descendant of the sky swallowing dog. It has boundless strength and can devour even heaven and earth. "Bang Bang..." The giant wolf and the Dragon collided together, and the powerful forces scattered around, like huge waves, washed away the surrounding rocks and trees, as if they were hit by a storm. Chen Yuanba was rushed out by the terrible force and fell down like a dead dog. Chen yuanxiong caught his younger brother with an iron blue face. Unexpectedly, his younger brother was beaten and seriously injured when he despised the enemy. "Flowers are perfect. Dare you hurt my brother? You deserve it." Chen yuanxiong''s eyes twinkle with crazy hatred. Chen Yuanba is his own brother and twin brother. Their feelings are so deep that they are much deeper than their biological parents. Yang Hongwu hurt his brother and made him angry, but he didn''t lose his mind. This guy''s strength is extraordinary. Chen Yuanba just underestimated the enemy for a while and was seriously injured. His strength is far stronger than the general vigorous Qi State, and his strength is only some on the wall compared with his brother Chen Yuanba. Another point is the Golden Dragon battle body. The Golden Dragon battle body is powerful and boundless. If he starts the Golden Dragon battle body, he is not an opponent at all. "Nonsense, I can''t fight back if you want to deal with me. What''s the joke? What about the hidden family? Here, kill and die in vain." Yang Hongwu''s momentum climbed, the sword in his hand hummed, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. These two people must die. "The Golden Dragon battle body, open it for me." Yang Hongwu''s whole body glittered with gold, and a golden dragon virtual shadow appeared behind him. His momentum soared several times, and the surging sense of war broke through the sky, "nine consecutive attacks of the green dragon." When the sabre is waved, the shadow of the sabre suddenly appears in front of you. The target is Chen yuanxiong. Chapter 39 "Kaka, Kaka..." Chen yuanxiong reacted and quickly resisted. However, he was too late to respond in a hurry. How could he resist such a strong attack? The green dragon nine combo attack is one of the strongest moves in the invincible Sabre technique. The nine forces, like surging waves, are stacked one after another. Chen yuanxiong''s protection was broken, his body was also defeated, his chest collapsed, and his breath was weak. "Ah... I fought with you and you killed my eldest brother." Chen Yuanba saw his brother and was beaten like this. He was crazy and rushed towards Yang Hongwu. "Hum!" Yang Hongwu snorted and kicked Chen Yuanba out. The two brothers underestimated the enemy too much. If they made every effort to join forces at the beginning, Yang Hongwu could win easily. Knowing that the two brothers were not weak, Yang Hongwu started first. He did his best and didn''t hide his accomplishments at all. That''s why we were able to take the two brothers by surprise and defeat them easily. "Vulnerable, hidden family? That''s all." Yang Hongwu threw them together. "What last words do you have?" "Flowers are perfect. You can''t kill us. We are from the hidden Chen family. If you kill us, your family and your school will be uprooted and there will be no place to bury. On the contrary, if you let us go, you will get a lot of benefits, including pills and skills." Chen yuanxiong woke up and looked at Yang Hongwu with resentment, But it didn''t show. Now it''s the most important to keep your life. "Pills, skills, weapons and equipment are not attractive to me. Do you have any pills to help zhenlingjing break through the purple mansion?" Yang Hongwu said faintly, "if you have, you can spare your life. Unfortunately, you don''t. Even if you have, your family won''t give up such precious pills for you." "You... You... Have no shortage of flowers. Are you determined to kill our brother?" Chen Yuanba angrily said, "your strength is just like this. If our brother doesn''t underestimate the enemy, you''re not an opponent at all." "It''s really wordy. Is that all your last words? In that case, I''ll send you on the road." the sword in Yang Hongwu''s hand has been raised. "How can you let our brother go?" Chen yuanxiong was surprised and angry, but there was no way. His life was in his hands. "All the savage animal cores we got can be given to you, as well as pills and Reiki stones. As long as you let us go." "This is impossible." Yang Hongwu was too lazy to be wordy. "You can get these things if you kill them." With that, Yang Hongwu went down and killed Chen Yuanba. "Bastard, you really dare to do it. The Chen family will not let you go, and I will not let you go as a ghost." Chen yuanxiong knew that he would die, glared and cursed endlessly. Yang Hongwu wiped the sabre, put it away and searched them. "Ten third level brute cores and one hundred and second level brute cores are good." Yang Hongwu was very surprised. They didn''t have much time to enter the Dragon anger secret realm. They actually had such a rich harvest. Continue to check. Among the rings, there are some pills, the worst is also the second pill, and there are four third pills. In addition, Yang Hongwu also found a volume of martial arts - Double Star Moon cutting. Good martial arts. After checking, Yang Hongwu was surprised. This martial art is the best martial art of the Xuanji level, and it is the art of joint attack. If it is practiced by twins, it is even more powerful. It''s far from one plus one. Chen Yuanba and Chen yuanxiong are close brothers, twins. Although they do not have the same mind, the double star moon cutting is also the ultimate cultivation. It is only a little short of becoming a great success. Once they are used, they are very powerful. When they use this joint attack technique in the later stage of their true Qi State, they can kill the vigorous Qi state. "Good guy, luckily they underestimate the enemy, otherwise the two brothers will be in real trouble." The martial arts double star yaoyue cut Yang Hongwu without hesitation. This martial art is not very useful, but it can play a great power if given to Lin rurainforest and Rushuang sisters. After collecting the things, General Yang Hongwu dug a hole in their bodies and buried them. "You''re lucky. If you let them unite and use the skill of joint attack, I''m afraid you''re not your opponent." Hua Qianxue''s voice appeared in Yang Hongwu''s ear. "They underestimate the enemy." "Therefore, you can''t underestimate the enemy when you meet any opponent in the future. When the lion fights the rabbit, you should use your best." Hua Qianxue taught him a lesson. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly, but what she said was also true. Nowadays, there are many people who dress up as pigs and eat tigers. Some real talents and real experts are not arrogant. Too arrogant talents are often easy to die young. Of course, if you have enough strength and the background is strong enough, that''s another matter. "Now find a safe place and improve your strength is the right way. Your strength is still too weak. Although you have reached the vigorous Qi State, if you meet Yang Hongtian, you are not an opponent at all, so before that, you should improve your accomplishments as soon as possible." Yang Hongwu doesn''t think so. Although Yang Hongtian hides deeply, he won''t be so powerful, will he? I''m sure that as long as I don''t encounter the true spirit realm, I can retreat all over. Even if all my cards are used, the true spirit realm can resist. "You''re right, strength is the most important." however, Yang Hongwu still felt the crisis, not Yang Hongtian, not Huyan Yongsu Yuexi, but from the ancient region. ¡­¡­ "What do you think of here?" half a day later, Yang Hongwu finally found a more suitable place. It was a cliff. On the cliff, there was a very secret cave. If it wasn''t for picking a herb, Yang Hongwu wouldn''t find it. "It''s really good here. It''s on the cliff in the middle of the mountain and covered by trees. It''s very safe." Hua Qianxue nodded. "Before quenching, I''ll help you arrange an array at the entrance to isolate the breath of dragon blood, and the fluctuation of aura won''t spread out." "Array? You can also arrange the array. Are you an array mage?" Yang Hongwu was more and more surprised. What else did she not understand about array arrangement and alchemy? It seems that I have received a great fighting spirit. Although I haven''t reached that level, I can directly use the power of the fighting spirit. Now huaqianxue is not a war spirit, but it is a very great teacher. Many things can teach him. On the road of cultivation, he can give himself a lot of help and guidance. "No, I''m not an array mage. To become a real array mage, it''s not so simple. In the ancient domain, such a simple array can be arranged as long as the strength reaches a certain level. A real array mage is very powerful and great. A four grade array mage can trap hundreds of strong people in the real spirit world, and even the purple house "The environment is strong." Hua Qianxue explained while arranging the array. After more than a dozen breaths, the array was arranged. This small array consumed thousands of Reiki stones, which made Yang Hongwu feel painful. If he hadn''t been in the Xuanyin cave, he could not afford to consume a lot of Reiki stones. "This array can not only isolate the outside, but also absorb the external aura. It can be regarded as a small aura gathering array. It''s much faster to practice here than outside." Hua Qianxue said, "it''s not too late. You pour all the blood of the earth armor rock Dragon into the pool, and then put the herbs I asked you to pick together." Chapter 40 After arranging everything, Yang Hongwu jumped into the dragon blood pool. "Run the method, absorb the dragon blood and the essence of medicine." after entering the pool, a thousand snow commands. Yang Hongwu sits cross legged and moves the nine turn Yin Yang formula. The energy in the blood pool is absorbed into the flesh and continuously quenched. "Pain." The pain of dragon blood energy entering the body is not small. Although it has experienced dragon ball quenching, the effect of dragon blood quenching is not small, which is very helpful to Yang Hongwu. If the Dragon Ball reshapes his flesh, then the dragon blood is the opening, really opening the Jiulong holy body a little bit. Although Tujia rock dragon is not an advanced dragon, even with some dragon blood, it contains majestic energy, which is very huge for Yang Hongwu, a martial artist at the level of vigorous Qi. "Hold back the pain." Hua Qianxue said. Yang Hongwu bit his teeth, and the energy in the dragon blood entered his body, just like a blade cutting his body. This feeling is really too painful and unbearable. "You must persist. Although your Kowloon holy body is powerful, you haven''t really opened it yet. As long as you open it by 10%, you will greatly improve your strength." Huaqian snow road. Of course, Yang Hongwu knew that when he got the dragon ball, he introduced the nine turn yin-yang formula. Now he has only practiced it once, which means that his Jiulong holy body has only been opened a little. If you want to fully open it, you need to practice the nine turn yin-yang formula to the extreme, and the promotion of the nine turn yin-yang formula can only be achieved through double cultivation with pure Yin immortal body. Eight pure Yin immortal bodies are needed. Where can I find them? It''s not easy. I don''t know how much time passed, the bright red blood in the blood pool became clear. After half a column of incense, the pool water was completely clear, which meant that the energy in the dragon blood was completely absorbed and refined by Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. "He broke through the first level and the second level of vigorous Qi." after Yang Hongwu changed his clothes, he ran the Qi in his lower body and found that the Qi in his body became stronger and purer than before. Now it''s more and more difficult to break through cultivation. The dragon blood of earth armor and rock dragon and so many medicinal materials just make yourself break through a small level. If you are someone else, you can at least break through three small levels, or even more. "How long did it take me?" Yang Hongwu said. "Don''t worry, it just took a day." Hua Qianxue said, "it hasn''t reached your limit. It''s a pity that the blood of the earth armor rock dragon is too low, and the dragon blood contained in it is also very rare. If a higher-level dragon family, such as the earth armor Xuanlong, can even help you break through the vigorous Qi State and reach the true spirit state." When Yang Hongwu heard this, his eyes turned white and said, "Tujia Xuanlong, are you kidding?" The earth armour Xuanlong is the legendary level-6 beast. Level-6 beast is equivalent to a strong man who surpasses the purple mansion. He can''t be an opponent. He can kill himself with a sneeze. "It''s just level 6 brutes. There are 800 level 6 brutes that died in my hands without 1000." Hua Qian said, "if I can recover my strength, don''t say level 6 brutes, even level 7 brutes can be killed." "But the key is that your strength has not recovered at all." Yang Hongwu said angrily, "so, elder sister, don''t boast. It''s better to be realistic." There''s no point in talking so much nonsense. "Even if it doesn''t recover, it can be dealt with in case of a general level 5 brute." Hua Qianxue was not happy and said. "Just blow it. You don''t have to pay for bragging anyway." "What is bragging?" "Nothing, I said. We should find someone and talk to Lin Ruyu, or something bad will happen." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s not difficult to find them," Hua Qianxue said. "I have a way." "You have a way, then why didn''t you say it earlier?" Yang Hongwu was very angry. "You didn''t ask," Hua Qian said. "Well, it''s my fault. Tell me quickly. What''s the way to find them?" Yang Hongwu said. If there''s a way, you don''t need to look like a headless fly. It''s like looking for a needle in the sea. It''s very difficult. "I have a secret method called ten thousand mile tracking." Hua Qianxue said, "you can find them after you learn the ten thousand mile tracking." "Then why don''t you tell me quickly?" Yang Hongwu was quite worried. "Concentrate, there may be some pain, you can hold it." after Hua Qianxue finished, Yang Hongwu felt a message and passed it into his mind. Compared with the time when the dragon ball was passed on, it was a small Witch to see a big witch. After more than a dozen breaths, Yang Hongwu got the secret of Wanli tracking. "Tracking thousands of miles is really worthy of its reputation." Yang Hongwu got the secret method. After practicing it, he was surprised. I''m afraid this tracking thousands of miles is a prefecture level skill, and it''s not easy to practice. One day later, Yang Hongwu was just getting started. However, it was not too difficult to find Lin Ruyu and them in the Dragon anger secret realm. Yang Hongwu made a seal with his hands, and a spirit turned into a mouse. The mouse swished and ran in one direction. "That''s the direction." Yang Hongwu took a pill, recovered some accomplishments, and followed the direction of the mouse. The ten thousand mile tracking technique is very powerful, but it consumes a lot. Fortunately, he is powerful. If someone else changes, he can''t support it at all. An hour passed. Yang Hongwu felt the breath getting closer and closer. "There it is." Yang Hongwu heard the voice. It was Zhao muxue he was looking for. The chick seemed to be in trouble. That is a small forest. There are still traces of fighting around. Many plants and trees around have been destroyed, and there is a strong smell of blood. "The war looks quite fierce." Yang Hongwu touched his chin, accelerated his speed, entered the forest and saw Zhao muxue. At this time, Zhao muxue was embarrassed, but her opponent was two disciples of the white dragon palace. There was another person opposite. That was little Bai Longyu. At this time, he held hands and leaned against a big tree. "The people in the White Dragon Palace are the bastard Longyu." a sharp light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. This guy really wanted to die. "Zhao muxue, surrender. Don''t make a senseless struggle." a man who besieged Zhao muxue said, "you can''t even beat us. It''s impossible to escape." "Dream, even if I die in battle, I will never surrender." Zhao muxue snapped. With that, Zhao muxue cut her neck with a long sword. She actually wanted to commit suicide. Yang Hongwu shot out a stone and knocked off her long sword. "Chick, you don''t have to kill yourself if you can fight." Yang Hongwu took out a pill and gave it to Zhao muxue. He looked at the three of Long Yu. "Your white dragon palace is really going back more and more. It''s a shame that three people besiege a woman." "Flowers are perfect." seeing Yang Hongwu, long Yu''s eyes were angry and a strong hatred came out, "I thought you were eaten by a wild beast. I didn''t expect you to be alive. It''s good. I can kill you myself and wash the shame of the day with your head." "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Yang Hongwu laughed and looked at Long Yu. "Just you, you want to kill me for revenge? It''s a big joke. I was only in the middle of the true Qi state that day. I can beat you all over the ground to find teeth. Now my cultivation has broken through the gang Qi State, or the second floor of the gang Qi state. Why should you kill me?" After listening to Yang Hongwu''s words, long Yu widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. He shouted, "it''s impossible. How can you break through the second floor of gang Qi so quickly!" "The facts are in front of us." Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "in terms of strength, I''m the second layer of vigorous Qi. Are you stronger than me? In terms of physique, I''m the Golden Dragon fighting body, but you''re just the Dragon wolf fighting body, which is eighteen thousand miles worse than me. What do you take to compare with me? What do you take to fight me?" Chapter 41 Long Yu was very angry. At the first level, Yang Hongwu broke through the vigorous Qi state. Unexpectedly, he broke through in such a short time after entering the Dragon anger secret state. Golden Dragon battle body, is it really so terrible? "So what? You will die today. The Golden Dragon battle body is doomed to fall." Long Yu is cruel. The progress is too fast. The Golden Dragon battle body poses a great threat to him. Here is the best time to kill him. Once missed, there is no possibility to kill him in the future. "Zhang Lin, Wang Hao, let''s go. If the three join hands, are you afraid they won''t kill one of them?" Long Yu winked. The three started and rushed towards Yang Hongwu together. "Waste is waste, one is like this, three are still like this, no matter how much is useless." Yang Hongwu sneered, raised his hands, and a lotus appeared in each hand. "When Yin and Yang turn, water and fire lotus explode for me." The two lotus flowers in Yang Hongwu''s hand began to grow. After a few breaths, the two huge lotus flowers collided with each other, and a terrible explosion occurred. The terrible power was released in an instant and impacted the three of Longyu. The power of this move is very terrible. In the real Qi realm, the lotus of water and fire has enough power to compete with the vigorous Qi realm. Now its strength has broken through and reached the vigorous Qi realm, and its power has doubled. "Damn it." Long Yu''s face changed greatly. Zhang Lin and Wang Hao, who rushed in front, couldn''t dodge. They had been knocked out by the powerful power of the water fire lotus. "The golden bell protects the body!" Long Yu shouted. He took out something in his hand and turned it into a huge ancient clock to protect him. The powerful explosive force impacted on the ancient clock and made a deafening sound. "What a defensive treasure. I''m afraid it''s a top-grade mysterious weapon." looking at the huge ancient clock that protects long Yu, Yang Hongwu''s eyes glittered with greed. This is a good thing. There are few defensive weapons and equipment in general, especially the best defensive weapons. The power of the lotus of water and fire was not enough in Yang Hongwu''s heart in the early morning. Although he didn''t exert all his strength, he also used seven points of strength. Even those in the middle of vigorous Qi can''t stop it. However, the ancient clock was blocked, which makes Yang Hongwu''s eyes hot. With the ancient clock, his defense can be increased a lot. If you use this ancient clock with water fire lotus to defend, I''m afraid you can''t break your defense in the later stage of the vigorous Qi realm, which means that you have an absolute invincible advantage in the vigorous Qi realm. "Fortunately, the master left me a card, xuangui Jinzhong, otherwise it would be troublesome." Long Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Yang Hongwu''s strength exceeded his expectation. He thought that the three people could defeat and even kill Yang Hongwu together, but he didn''t expect that his strength was so strong that he just killed Zhang Lin and Wang Hao face to face, Although Zhang Lin and Wang Hao''s strength did not reach the vigorous Qi realm, he was also a first-class good hand. He was so vulnerable in his hand. "Do you think there''s nothing I can do to hide in this turtle shell?" Yang Hongwu held the invincible sword in his hand and said coldly, "look how I break your turtle shell." "You are dreaming. My mysterious turtle ancient clock is the best defensive mysterious weapon. Even if it is strong in the true spirit realm, it can''t be broken." Long Yu said, "as long as I have enough Qi support, you can''t break it unless your strength reaches the peak of the true spirit realm or there is a treasure of heaven." Yang Hongwu used the invincible Sabre technique to attack the strongest Canglong nine combos. Attack a little. Several times in a row, Yang Hongwu consumed a lot, but the mysterious turtle golden bell was still so stable and indestructible. "Ha ha..." Long Yu said with a wild laugh, "you can''t break the defense of the golden bell. Hum, flowers are perfect. Wait a minute, you''ll die." "It''s so arrogant to shrink in the turtle shell. What little white dragon, I think it''s a shrinking turtle." Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief and recovered his consumed Qi. "Spend thousands of snow, is there any way to break the turtle shell?" "In fact, it''s not difficult. Although the defense of the mysterious turtle golden bell is amazing, it''s just a mysterious weapon. In fact, there''s a big flaw." Hua Qianxue said. "Is there a flaw?" "Yes, this mysterious turtle golden bell, if not for that flaw, is comparable to the ground weapon. It is just a top-grade mysterious weapon because of that huge flaw." Hua Qianxue nodded. "What flaw? How can we break the tortoise shell?" Yang Hongwu hurriedly asked. Break the tortoise shell and see how arrogant this guy is. Yang Hongwu was very unhappy with the little white bug Longyu. He shrank in the tortoise shell and was so arrogant. He was an idiot. "Attacking from the ground, the flaw of the mysterious turtle golden bell is below. The whole golden bell firmly covers the surroundings. However, there is no protection underground. Therefore, as long as you attack from the underground, the flaw of the golden bell is fatal." Huaqian snow road. "So it is." Yang Hongwu raised an evil smile at the corners of his mouth. Now, you''re dead. "Come on, go on, little white face, why don''t you continue to attack? Go on, see if you can break my golden bell?" the Dragon Yu hiding in the golden bell is very arrogant. It hurts to see. What a brain cripple it is. Do you eat too much brain cripple powder. Trapped by others, he is still so arrogant. "Shameless, as the favorite student of the White Dragon King, he was beaten without fighting back. He hid in the Golden Bell and became a shrinking turtle. He was so arrogant and not ashamed." Zhao muxue was very angry and trembled all over. "Don''t be angry. See how I clean up this shrinking turtle." Yang Hongwu pressed Zhao muxue''s shoulder and made her quiet. Then he looked at Long Yu and said, "be a man. You can''t be too arrogant. Although your turtle shell is powerful, there is actually a fatal flaw." "Fatal flaw, joke, it''s a joke. The Black Turtle golden bell is comparable to the ground weapon. How can you break it? Unless you use a strong attack beyond the later stage of the true spirit realm, it''s impossible to break my defense." Long Yu said bitterly, "as long as my cousin comes, you''ll die." "Do you still have a cousin?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. What is this guy''s cousin? According to his tone, his cousin''s strength is stronger than him. "My cousin is Su Yuexi of the hidden Su family. His strength has reached the peak of the tenth floor of the vigorous Qi realm. He can break through in one step and enter the true spirit realm. He wants to kill you as simple as crushing a bedbug." Long Yu was very proud when he mentioned his cousin. "I''m afraid you can''t wait." Yang Hongwu was also surprised. Unexpectedly, his so-called cousin was su Yuexi, the mysterious aristocratic family expert. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t give him a chance. A cold light flashed in his eyes and the sword in his hand was held high. "Earth Dragon drilling into the sky." A knife fell on the ground, and the powerful force poured into the ground. It was like a dragon swimming under it. The land on the ground suddenly cracked. "You... How do you know the weakness of xuangui Jinzhong?" Long Yu was flustered when he saw this scene. After that, he was rushed up by a powerful force, the golden bell defense was broken, he was beaten out, fell seven meat and eight vegetables, and one leg was broken by that powerful force. Chapter 42 Jinzhong was also blown up. Yang Hongwu flew up and grabbed the mysterious turtle Jinzhong. "Can you erase his spiritual mark?" Yang Hongwu said to Hua Qianxue when he felt Jinzhong''s struggle. "Simple." Hua Qian''s snow-white and tender little hand was placed on the golden bell, and a colorful light flashed. The golden bell no longer struggled, while long Yu stared and spit out a mouthful of blood. "You... You erased my spiritual mark?" "Zhao muxue, take the body guard first and I''ll clean up this guy." Yang Hongwu threw the golden bell to Zhao muxue. Her strength is really weak. It''s not easy to live here until now. Looking at her embarrassed appearance, she doesn''t even care about her appearance. It can be seen how miserable it is. "Thank you." Zhao muxue was not polite either. She took Jin Zhong over and planted her own mark. To her, the golden bell looks a little ugly, but it can''t stand the defense. It''s amazing. As long as you can''t find the flaw, the golden bell is the legendary turtle shell. Ordinary level-4 brutes can''t break it. There is a guarantee in the Dragon anger secret realm. Yang Hongwu walked towards long Yu. "You... You took my turtle golden bell, you... Give it back to me quickly?" Long Yu stared at Yang Hongwu and shouted. "What''s yours? It''s mine." Yang Hongwu sneered. "My booty. You''re a prisoner at the bottom of the order now. You''re still so arrogant?" "Do you want to kill me?" looking at the murderous spirit in Yang Hongwu''s eyes, long Yu retreated step by step and was frightened. He lost his body protector. He knew he was definitely not Yang Hongwu''s opponent. "If you dare to kill me, my master will not let you go, the royal family will not let you go, and my cousin will not let you go." "In the battle of the dragon pond, life and death depend on fate. Don''t you know?" Yang Hongwu smiled at his threat. "Besides, who will know if he kills you?" "You can''t kill me." Long Yu retreated step by step. "Flowers are perfect. Don''t push people too hard. You want to kill me. It''s a big deal that I die with you." He is extremely afraid. He is afraid of death and doesn''t want to die. He is a disciple of the White Dragon King. He wants to become a real white Dragon King, below one person and above ten thousand people. "Who makes you not open your eyes? You have to provoke me." Yang Hongwu continues to move forward. People like long Yu are vicious. If you let him go, he will leave a disaster. "No, absolutely not in the future. When I see you, I will retreat. After I go out, I will leave the Golden Dragon Dynasty. You will kill me." Long Yu begged for mercy and gave up his dignity without that arrogant tone. Yang Hongwu ignored it and held the sword in his hand. "No matter how well you say it, I won''t believe it. The dead are the most trustworthy." "I''ll fight with you." Long Yu went crazy when he saw that Yang Hongwu always refused to let go of himself. He took a pill and his momentum soared. There are three layers of vigorous Qi realm, four layers of vigorous Qi realm and five layers of vigorous Qi realm. It didn''t stop until it reached the peak of ten layers of vigorous Qi realm. His eyes were red, and a giant wolf appeared behind him. The giant wolf also had red eyes, black hair and evil gas. "Evil spirit." Hua Qianxue reminded, "be careful, this guy took the magic pill." Magic pill is a kind of forbidden drug, which is refined from magic blood. After taking it, people''s strength can increase sharply, but they will lose their reason. If people with weak will are eroded by magic Qi, they will completely fall into the devil''s way. "It''s actually a magic pill." Yang Hongwu''s face changed and the magic pill, of course, he knew that the refining method of the magic pill had already been banned. Once anyone refined or used the magic pill, he would be chased and killed by everyone in the world. The White Dragon King braved the universal condemnation and secretly refined magic pills. Just for this point, he is unforgivable. "Flowers are perfect. You forced me." Long Yu''s eyes were full of evil Qi and stared at Yang Hongwu. At this time, he still had a little consciousness. "Kill you, I''ll kill you and devour you alive." With a roar, the last trace of Longyu''s consciousness was eroded by the evil spirit and completely reduced to the devil of killing. The long gun in his hand flashed a black light. When he drew at random, the air was torn, and a big crack appeared on the ground. The strength was boundless. "I''m afraid this power is not weaker than the strong ones in the true spirit realm." Yang Hongwu was surprised when he looked at this scene. The magic pill is really worthy of being a magic pill. It''s so powerful. "Golden Dragon battle body, open." Yang Hongwu roared and turned into a golden dragon battle body. A mighty Golden Dragon appeared behind Yang Hongwu. The golden light flickered, as if the God came to earth. The sword is in hand, and the long sword points to the demonized Longyu. "The Dragon breaks the devil!" As soon as the sabre was slightly closed, Yang Hongwu rushed towards long Yu. When he was only a foot away from Long Yu, the sabre cleaved down and turned into a golden dragon. The Dragon opened its mouth and tore at Long Yu. Long Yu also opened the battle body. The giant wolf looked like a dragon and a wolf. It looked very awkward. It was an ugly monster with a ferocious face. Just listen to the monster roar. "Roar..." He rushed towards the dragon, and his sharp claws touched the dragon''s body heavily. "Bang Bang..." When the dragon was defeated, Yang Hongwu knelt on the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood. Looking at Long Yu, he smiled bitterly. After taking the magic pill, long Yu was so powerful that he was not an opponent. The demonized Dragon Yu gained momentum and rushed up crazily. Waving his long gun, he turned into stars and stabbed Yang Hongwu. "Don''t fight him hard." Hua Qianxue said, "as long as you fight with him, he is at his peak and his strength is comparable to the true spirit realm. Unless you use the Jiulong holy body, you are not his opponent." "It''s good to fight." Yang Hongwu is so smart that he naturally knows the meaning of Hua Qianxue''s words. Although long Yu takes magic pill, his strength increases sharply, it is not permanently improved. There is a time limit. The strength of the effect of magic pill depends on the strength of the magic blood that makes the magic pill. The stronger the magic blood, the more powerful the effect will be. Long Yu rose from the second floor of vigorous Qi realm to the top of the tenth floor of vigorous Qi realm. The effect of this magic pill is good. It is estimated that it will last about half an hour. "Half a quarter of an hour, as long as you can hold on, the magic pill''s power will be completely exhausted. At that time, you can do whatever you want to do with him." Hua Qianxue said. "Half a quarter of an hour, this..." Watching Long Yu attack, Yang Hongwu kept dodging and suffered a lot. Long Yu''s speed is not weak. He hasn''t learned any body methods. This is his weakness. "I''m afraid it''s hard to insist. I haven''t learned any superior body methods." Yang Hongwu said with a wry smile. Just that blow, I almost got stabbed in the heart. It''s really dangerous. After more than ten breaths, Yang Hongwu felt it difficult to insist. "It''s not good to go on like this. I can''t carry it for half an hour." after a while, Yang Hongwu''s body has been decorated, there are more and more wounds, and his clothes are almost turned into beggar clothes. "If you can''t, just open the Kowloon holy body." Hua Qianxue said, "people in the younger generation can''t see it, and there''s no way to feel it outside. They shouldn''t be exposed." Chapter 43 Seeing that Yang Hongwu was in danger, Zhao muxue was burning with anxiety. "He meow and fight." a bright light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. "Jiulong holy body, open." The momentum of the whole body increased again, and one dragon roared, and Yang Hongwu''s right hand turned into a dragon claw. "The Golden Dragon breaks the sky claw!" The golden dragon claw cut through the air and grabbed it towards Longyu, as if it were a sharp artifact, tearing everything that blocked it. The evil wolf transformed by Long Yu met the golden dragon claw, as if the iceberg had met the flame and scorching sun, and melted quickly. The claw hit Longyu heavily on the chest. "Click." The sound of broken bones came out, and a figure appeared from the void, flew out and crashed into a big tree. The big tree fell with a click, and Longyu''s blood sprayed out. His momentum immediately vented and became a real Qi state. "You... How can you be so strong?" Long Yu''s heart and lungs were shattered. Without the support of magic pill, he couldn''t live long. Yang Hongwu was also very weak after receiving the Jiulong holy body. This blow consumed a lot. After he stood still, he said, "it''s not that I''m strong, but that you''re too weak. The magic pill you take is also a defective product." "Defective products, ha ha, it''s actually defective products. Flowers are perfect. I admit that you are very powerful. Among the younger generation, no one can compare with you, even the disappeared Yang Hongwu. However, you won''t be better in the future. My cousin won''t let you go. His strength is incomparable. You can''t imagine." When long Yu finished, he closed his eyes and had no sound. "Hey... Why?" Yang Hongwu sighed and searched the things on Long Yu. There are not many things on him except the elixir aura stone. The most valuable thing is the white dragon gun, which is a ground weapon. "There are a lot of three-level brute cores, 38, tut Tut, and a four-level brute core. This guy is really not simple." On Long Yu''s body, he found a core of a level-4 brute, which surprised Yang Hongwu. The strength of level-4 brute is equivalent to the true spirit realm. He can kill. It seems that he has a lot of cards. If that guy hadn''t killed a level 4 beast, it wouldn''t be so easy to take him by himself. Only a long Yu has such cards, so don''t others, the guys of the hidden family, have more cards? "Did you kill him?" Zhao muxue looked at Yang Hongwu blankly after seeing long Yu dead. "If you don''t kill him, what else can you do? He''s going to kill you and me." Yang Hongwu said, "let''s go. Leave here first. Just a big war must have disturbed the wild animals around. A level-4 wild animal will be in trouble." Level 4 brute. He killed two only by luck. There''s no way to fight another one. Yang Hongwu grabbed Long Yu''s body and was about to dig a pit to bury it, but something fell down. "What is this?" Yang Hongwu picked it up and looked at it. He was pleasantly surprised. This is a xuanjie advanced body method. "This is really sleepy, so I brought the pillow." There is just a lack of self Dharma. I didn''t expect to have it. The name of body Dharma is Kunpeng body Dharma, which is of xuanjie advanced level. With this body method, my speed can be more than doubled. As long as I don''t meet a speed beast, there''s nothing like myself in speed. ¡­¡­ One day later. "Is it this way? What kind of tracking technique do you have? Is it OK?" Zhao muxue asked impatiently after Yang Hongwu. The road is full of thorns and difficult to walk. There are many poisonous insects, snakes and ants on the road. Although these are not as threatening as powerful brutes, they are very difficult to deal with. Accidentally, they trampled down an ant cave. Those ants are dense and make people''s scalp numb. What''s fatal is that the venom of those ants is amazing and fast. Being bitten is a big pimple. Zhao muxue, who loves beauty, can''t stand it. "Right ahead." Women are trouble. As a warrior, when facing these problems, they complain and are tired, which makes Yang Hongwu speechless. Practice, especially in the mountains, is nothing at all. "I have felt their breath, they are together." Yang Hongwu has found the existence of Lin Ruyu. At this time, Lin Ruyu and Lin Rushuang seem to be in trouble. "What a terrible smell." a roar changed Yang Hongwu''s face. There was a faint sound of dragon singing in the cry. This brute was more terrible than the level-4 brute he met. It was powerful and breathless. Some weak brutes fled madly. "This... What kind of beast is this? It''s terrible." Zhao muxue''s face changed. To make such a sound and release such a terrible momentum, the strength of this beast is incredible. Through the leaves, Yang Hongwu saw the Lin Ruyu and Lin Rushuang sisters, the people with them, and Chen Xiaohu. The three people ran crazy. Behind them, there was a giant ape with golden hair, ferocious face and long fangs. His claws were as sharp as a sharp sword. Every step it takes, the ground trembles. His arms kept swinging, and one towering ancient tree was broken by it. "One eye, that''s the one eyed dragon ape." Zhao muxue shouted, "five level beast, one eyed dragon ape." Yang Hongwu was also startled. He was a level-5 brute. He was actually a level-5 brute. This... This is too unlucky. These two chicks can really toss around and toss out the one eyed ape. It''s over. It''s over now. The one eyed ape was covered with blood. It seems that many people have died in its hands. Yang Hongwu felt the strong smell of blood. "Eh... The speed of level 5 brute Cyclops should not be so slow. Is it... Is the beast injured?" Yang Hongwu looked at the Cyclops and found that the blood was constantly overflowing from the waist of the Cyclops, containing dragon blood. Yang Hongwu could not be more familiar with dragon blood. "This one eyed ape is really hurt, otherwise they can''t live until now." Hua Qianxue''s voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s ears. "If you can catch this one eyed ape and get its blood to quench your body, your strength will go further and reach more than four layers of vigorous Qi." After the cultivation reaches the vigorous Qi realm, it is much slower to improve than in the true Qi realm, and it is impossible to refine the Yin spirit,. Unless it is level 4 or above, the Yin spirit is useful. This one eyed ape''s blood is a great temptation. Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkled and his heart secretly calculated how to clean up the one eyed dragon and ape. "No, don''t do it rashly. Even if you open the Kowloon holy body, you are not the opponent of the Cyclops. Even if it is injured, and even if you can kill it, it will still attract other wild animals. The blood of the Cyclops is not only helpful to you, but also fatal attraction to other level 4 wild animals." Hua Qianxue said, It was as if a basin of cold water had poured on his heart. "Do you miss this great opportunity like this?" Yang Hongwu was unwilling. It''s a great opportunity to kill the one eyed ape. Once you miss this opportunity, you can''t deal with the one eyed ape unless your cultivation breaks through the later stage of the true spirit realm or even the peak of the true spirit realm in the future. "If you are not afraid to recruit people from the ancient regions, you can use the Jiutian Xuanyin tower to deal with the beast." Hua Qianxue said, "in that way, your identity will be exposed. Can you resist the pursuit of the strong in the ancient regions?" "Forget it." Yang Hongwu shook his head. If you can only use this move, it''s still unnecessary. Chapter 44 "What should we do now?" Zhao muxue looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "come on, elder martial sister, they are about to be caught up." "I''ll distract the Cyclops, and you save people." Yang Hongwu said to Zhao muxue. "Are you sure?" Zhao muxue was worried and asked, "that''s a level five beast." Yang Hongwu opened his hands, looked at her and said, "do you have any other way?" "I......" Zhao muxue hesitated and said to Yang Hongwu, "that... That... You owe me care." "Don''t worry, you forget, I''ve got a mysterious high-level body method and have achieved great success." Yang Hongwu said, turned into a dark shadow and rushed towards the one eyed dragon and ape. After rushing out, Yang Hongwu waved his Sabre and slashed the one eyed ape heavily. He shouted, "beast, come on, have a seed to chase me." One eyed dragons and apes are furious. Unexpectedly, some people dare to challenge their dignity. Although they are injured, the dignity of level 5 brutes is not allowed to be provoked. The one eyed ape turned and ran after Yang Hongwu. Its big hand grabbed a towering ancient tree, which was uprooted and became its weapon, sweeping towards Yang Hongwu. "Click, click!" Where the big tree goes, all the other trees are broken, as if swept by a storm. Listening to the roaring sound, Yang Hongwu was stunned. "Come on, come on." Almost made use of the strength of sucking, and the speed was brought into full play. Kankan escaped the attack of the one eyed ape and scolded in his heart: "this damn beast can still use weapons." This big tree, in the hands of the one eyed dragon and ape, is like a magic weapon. It is no worse than that mysterious weapon. It is too fierce. The one eyed ape who failed to hit was even more angry. A roar. "Ouch..." The Cyclops held the tree high and smashed it down heavily. Yang Hongwu was scared to death. He stepped up and jumped onto a big tree. The big tree of one eyed dragon and ape fell down, and a big pit was hit on the ground. Earth and rock splashed and the earth shook. This is a fucking king of destruction. The stone rolled up with great strength rubbed Yang Hongwu''s face and left a trace. The blood flowed out and was scratched painfully. "Go." Yang Hongwu didn''t dare to stay. If he was caught up by this beast, he would be in trouble. Stepping on a big tree, he jumped quickly and provoked the one eyed Ape: "gorilla, come on." The one eyed ape was furious and ran after Yang Hongwu quickly. Where he went, big trees were knocked down to the ground. "Flowers are perfect, he... It''s him." "Eldest martial sister, second martial sister, let''s go." Zhao muxue has come to sister Lin Ruyu and said to the two women. "However, huawuduan was chased by one eyed dragons and apes. We can''t leave him alone?" Lin Ruyu said. "Yes, we must not leave him alone to deal with the one eyed ape." Lin Rushan said coldly. "We''re just a burden. His strength is much stronger than ours. Don''t worry." Zhao muxue said. "Now what we have to do is to find a safe place and wait for him." On the other hand, Chen Xiaohu was shocked when he watched Yang Hongwu lead away the one eyed ape. Although he lost the war with Yang Hongwu, he was only a little weak. Later, he practiced hard and his strength improved a lot. His cultivation broke through the vigorous Qi State and cultivated strong martial arts skills. He thought he was better than him. But now, when he saw Yang Hongwu''s action, he only smiled bitterly, His strength is much better than himself. In the last war, he found that the speed was flawless, and his speed was much worse than himself. Now his body method was so fast that even the one eyed dragon and ape might not catch up. I''m afraid he practiced the mysterious body method and reached the point of great success, otherwise he couldn''t reach such a point. ¡­¡­ But Yang Hongwu was chased by Cyclops. The heart is also very anxious. The endurance of Cyclops is much greater than expected, and has been chasing after it. "Uncle, it''s so far away, don''t give up." Yang Hongwu scolded in his heart. The one eyed ape has been chasing for more than ten miles. He hasn''t given up yet. He still follows closely, roaring and roaring, as if he will never stop until he catches up with him. Had it not been for Kunpeng''s body method, he would have been cleaned up by the one eyed ape. The consumption of true Qi is very severe. If you continue, you will exhaust your true Qi and die. "There is someone in front of you on your left. It''s the boy named Su Yuexi." Hua Qianxue suddenly said. "Su Yuexi." Yang Hongwu''s eyes lit up when he heard this. It''s a good thing. It''s a great good thing. He can attract the evil water to the East and lead the one eyed dragon and ape. Tut Tut, just can see what the guy has. When long Yu died, he said that Su Yuexi''s strength was very strong. He was by no means an opponent. If he was so sure, his strength must not be simple. "You can take advantage of this opportunity to test the golden sword body." Yang Hongwu turned and ran in the direction of Su Yuexi. Su Yuexi''s strength is the top of the ten layers of vigorous Qi. Like huyanyong, he suddenly felt the existence of Yang Hongwu. When he found the one eyed dragon ape behind Yang Hongwu, his face also changed. "Asshole, you... You have provoked this level-5 brute." Su Yuexi is such a person. Why don''t you understand that Yang Hongwu is intentional? This one eyed dragon ape is a level-5 brute. Although it is injured, it can''t be resisted by the martial arts in the vigorous Qi realm. Even if it is the peak of the true spirit realm, it may not be its opponent. He scolded and ran at a slow speed. This move surprised Yang Hongwu. Unexpectedly, this guy chose to run away. He thought he would fight with the one eyed ape. After a while, Yang Hongwu said, "Su Yuexi, isn''t it? It''s not a way to run like this. How about we two teach this one eyed ape a lesson? With our strength, we can resist this injured ape even if we can''t kill it?" Yang Hongwu has always followed Su Yuexi, because he knows that the one eyed ape is staring at himself. If he changes direction with Su Yuexi, the one eyed ape must choose to chase himself. Kunpeng''s body method is very fast. He began to think that he could run in front of Su Yuexi. Unexpectedly, Su Yuexi''s speed is not slow. His body method is estimated to be the same Xuan level. "You bastard, you provoked the Dragon ape. How can you say." Su Yuexi was very angry. This bastard provoked the Dragon ape and asked himself to help him deal with the Dragon ape. There is no more shameless person than him. "If we don''t cooperate and continue like this, the real Qi consumption will be huge. At that time, you and I will die here." Yang Hongwu certainly knows that Su Yuexi is very dissatisfied with himself. He can''t be happy when he meets such a thing. Now he doesn''t know that he killed long Yu. If he knows, he will be more angry. Chapter 45 "How to cooperate?" Su Yuexi asked although she was angry. The two men are now grasshoppers tied to a rope. "The one eyed ape was hurt. We attacked its wound and drove it back." Yang Hongwu said. "OK." Su Yuexi stopped, and they stood side by side, staring at the menacing one eyed ape. When the Cyclops approached, they looked at each other and moved together. "Golden sword body, open." Su Yuexi drank softly, and his whole body radiated golden light. The sword Qi surged. His body was like a golden giant sword. He was full of sword Qi. The long sword in his hand had already been scabbard, and the sword edge pointed directly at the one eyed Dragon ape. "Whoosh", his body burst out, and the sword was integrated with his whole person. Yang Hongwu did not show weakness. "Golden Dragon battle body." The Golden Dragon rises behind. The invincible Sabre is held high, the cold light in your eyes is burst, and your fighting spirit is high. "Green dragon nine combos." The blade shadow all over the sky split out, and the surrounding vegetation was rolled to pieces under the terrible blade Qi. With one blade and one sword, two extremely hegemonic forces, one left and one right, attacked the one eyed dragon and ape. "Ouch..." The one eyed ape roared like thunder and exploded in his ear. Its hands were raised, with a yellow light, and its palms were patted out. The violent power, like the power to destroy heaven and earth, broke out and patted heavily on the shadow of the sword. "Peng Peng..." Yang Hongwu and Su Yuexi only felt that two powerful forces were transmitted from the blade tip and the sword body. The powerful force made them unable to resist. They flew out upside down like a broken kite. Big trees were broken at the waist and blood gushed out. "It''s terrible. Is this the power of level five brutes?" Yang Hongwu took a pill, slightly restored his true Qi and suppressed the injury in his body. If it wasn''t for his strong body, he would be seriously injured by this blow. Even the Jiulong holy body was slightly injured. Su Yuexi was not much better. His face was a little pale. Looking at the one eyed ape, he was full of dignified color. The two stood together again. "Its power is too strong, and it contains a trace of dragon blood. There is the color of dragon singing in the roar, which breaks out and is very terrible." Su Yuexi said, "with the power of the two of us, it is difficult to break its defense, unless there is a joint attack method to combine our power." "The art of joint attack?" Yang Hongwu frowned. "Do you have it?" Where is this kind of martial art so easy to obtain? Even if it is obtained, it will not take a day to cultivate successfully, unless two people can connect with each other. In this case, unless they are twins or two lovers who love each other and have lived for a long time. Su Yuexi shook her head. "That''s nothing." Yang Hongwu said that the one eyed dragon and ape had rushed up. This guy ran rampant and didn''t pay attention to himself and the two of them at all. He grabbed a big tree and swept it fiercely. He was extremely powerful. An ordinary tree can''t be more ordinary. In his hand, he was a powerful and powerful weapon to destroy the withered and decadent, Wherever he went, he was completely destroyed by the arrogant force. "Damn it." Yang Hongwu and Su Yuexi were embarrassed to dodge. "This beast always likes to use the trunk as a weapon. It''s worthy of being a monkey. He always likes sticks." Yang Hongwu scolded endlessly, but he had to say that this move is more useful than anything. With this big tree as a weapon, they can''t even attack the wounds of one eyed dragons and apes. "There is a canyon five miles ahead. It''s very narrow. Go there." when Yang Hongwu was frowning, the voice of Hua Qianxue sounded in Yang Hongwu''s ears. Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. The canyon is good. The place is narrow. The beast''s weapons have no place to use. In this way, they can take advantage of the terrain to deal with the beasts. "Su Yuexi, let''s go to the front. There''s a canyon there." Yang Hongwu shouted, using Kunpeng''s body method and giving full play to his speed. "Good!" Su Yuexi is also a smart man. When he heard Yang Hongwu''s words, he immediately knew his idea. As soon as he turned around, he ran forward quickly, one point faster than Yang Hongwu. They ran for a few miles and came to the canyon. The canyon was towering and the entrance was very narrow, just like a line of sky. It was about two feet wide. The canyon was very deep and there was no exit. "Go." Without any hesitation, they rushed into the canyon. The speed of the one eyed ape behind was not slow at all. Carrying a big tree, they followed them to the canyon. Looking at the canyon in front, the one eyed ape hesitated and rushed in. "The beast, catch up." "Well, it will be its death here." Yang Hongwu raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. "I have an idea. You delay here. I''ll go up there and listen to my signal. I''ll roll the boulder down from the top and kill the beast." Su Yuexi''s face changed and refused, "no, you can''t delay it here. I''ll go up." "My strength is weaker than you, and there is no way to delay time." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "If I can''t resist, you and I can''t escape." Su Yuexi listened and said in a tone. Yang Hongwu''s words were true. He was only the second floor of the vigorous Qi realm. He was the top of the tenth floor of the vigorous Qi realm. It was obvious which was stronger or weaker. "You can go up, but you have to make a blood oath of heaven." Su Yuexi said. The blood oath of heaven is a very vicious oath. Once you make this oath, you can''t break it. Once you break it, you will suffer retribution, bear the scourge of heaven and die. "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded, bit his finger and swore to heaven, "I swear to heaven that if I was against Su Yuexi when dealing with the one eyed ape, I would die without a burial place and suffer all kinds of torture!" after Yang Hongwu swore, he looked at Su Yuexi and said, "is that ok?" "Hurry up, the one eyed ape has come in." Su Yuexi nodded. "Time is not much. I can delay 30 breaths at most. If I haven''t finished 30 breaths, I''ll run away." "Thirty breaths is enough." Yang Hongwu said that, like an ape, he climbed flexibly towards the rock shelf of the canyon. He was very fast. After a few breaths, he climbed several feet high. Below, the one eyed ape has caught up and saw Su Yuexi. His eyes twinkled with hatred. He stared at Su Yuexi and roared. The trunk of the tree in his hand was waved, but it was stuck in the canyon. The whole canyon was shaken by its terrible power, as if it were an earthquake. Yang Hongwu was up there and almost didn''t grasp it. "This damn beast, what a powerful force." he took a deep breath and continued to go up. After a few breaths, Yang Hongwu finally came to the top of the canyon. Below, Su Yuexi was forced to retreat by the Cyclops, which was very dangerous. Chapter 46 "Ready?" Su Yuexi shouted. "Ready, I''m going to do it." Yang Hongwu responded. When Su Yuexi heard the speech, he waved his long sword, and countless sword lights attacked the one eyed ape. It was so dense that the one eyed ape was overwhelmed. Although this attack could not pose a fatal threat to the one eyed ape, it could stop the one eyed ape. Taking advantage of this gap, Su Yuexi quickly jumped onto the rock shelf. Yang Hongwu realized that huge stones rolled down. "Boom! Boom!" Suddenly the earth shook and the mountains shook. Many boulders, one by one, were pushed down from the top of the mountain by Yang Hongwu. The one eyed ape raised his head and saw the huge stone rolling down. With a roar, he punched out and hit the huge stone. The huge stone cracked. "Tengteng..." The one eyed ape retreated a few steps and was even more angry. With one eye, he stared at Yang Hongwu and Su Yuexi. He was so angry that he roared and roared that he wanted to climb up. How could su Yuexi and Yang Hongwu miss such a good opportunity. The one eyed ape is below and the two of them are above, occupying the advantage. Boulders keep falling. The Cyclops were overwhelmed. Yang Hongwu was also very surprised. The one eyed dragon and ape really deserved to be a level five brute. Under such circumstances, they could still insist. So many boulders fell, and they dodged a lot, and more were broken by them. "Give it a little hard." Su Yuexi Nuo''s mouth and pointed to a huge stone not far away. This big stone is bigger than the previous ones. More importantly, this stone is not an ordinary stone. It''s a diamond rock with amazing hardness. Even ground utensils can''t leave traces on it. If you fall down like this, don''t mention the injured level 5 brutes. Even level 6 brutes may not be able to resist. "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded. They moved the stone together. "Boom! Boom!" The Vajra rock rolled down. The one eyed ape was not aware of the danger. He thought the stone was the same as before. He roared and punched it out. "Touch..." With a loud noise, the diamond rock paused and continued to roll down. The one eyed ape wailed and was pressed down by the Vajra rock, and then screamed bitterly. The sound became weaker and weaker until it disappeared. Red blood flowed on the ground. It was the blood of the Cyclops. "The one eyed ape was pressed into meat sauce." Yang Hongwu stared at the pool of blood below. The mighty level five beast died in his own hands. "Wait for what, go down, go down quickly, don''t waste those blood." Hua Qianxue''s voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s ear. Su Yuexi also moved at this time, walked quickly, took a few breaths, and reached the ground. Yang Hongwu was not slow. Soon they stood next to the boulder. The whole one eyed ape was flattened, leaving one head and one eye wide open. It contained endless resentment and died in peace. Yang Hongwu approached the one eyed ape and was ready to dig out the head of the one eyed ape and remove its core. He felt a powerful sword attack nearby. Yang Hongwu dodged, dodged the attack of the sword, looked at Su Yuexi, narrowed his eyes, frowned slightly and said, "Su Yuexi, do you want to swallow it alone?" "There is no shortage of flowers. You are going to die here today." Su Yuexi, holding a long sword, said coldly, "I''m afraid you don''t know. The Kunpeng body method is passed on to Long Yu by my su family. Since you have practiced the Kunpeng body method, long Yu must have died in your hands. If you kill him, I''ll kill you and avenge him." "So you know." Yang Hongwu thought this guy didn''t know he killed Long Yu. Now that he was seen, Yang Hongwu didn''t hide it and said, "it''s not so easy for you to kill me for revenge." "You''re just the second floor of the vigorous Qi realm. The golden dragon war body is strong, but your cultivation is still too weak. The gap in the level realm can''t be made up." Su Yuexi looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "I wanted to wait for you to grow up and be an opponent with me. Unfortunately, you killed my cousin Long Yu. No wonder me." With that, Su Yuexi picked up the long sword in his hand, the sword light flickered, and stabbed Yang Hongwu at a very fast speed. "When!" Yang Hongwu blocked the sword with a horizontal sword. He swayed slightly and stepped back. This bastard said to fight. This guy made it clear that he wanted to swallow the unicorn ape alone and said what was revenge for long Yu. That''s good. "When I''m easy to bully." Yang Hongwu''s eyes are cold and his sword is shining. "How about the body of the golden sword and the top of the ten floors of the vigorous Qi realm? Do you think I really have only such a little strength? If you want to die, I''ll complete you." "Kowloon holy body, open." Yang Hongwu shouted angrily, emitting golden light all over. Pieces of dragon scales loomed on his body, and the virtual shadow of nine giant dragons appeared behind him. That dragon, mighty and powerful, makes everything surrender to it. The Kowloon holy body, the supreme holy body, is immeasurably strong. Although it only inspires a little, it can''t hide its powerful momentum. "What a powerful momentum, this... Jiulong holy body, the legendary Jiulong holy body?" Su Yuexi was also stunned by the change of Yang Hongwu. Unexpectedly, he was not the Golden Dragon battle body, but the legendary Jiulong holy body. The holy body of Kowloon came out, sweeping nine days and ten places. The title of the Dragon devil is not for nothing. The Jiulong holy body, known as the Dragon devil, fell into his hands with countless geniuses and countless peak strongmen. In addition to being shocked, Su Yuexi quickly regained consciousness, and his eyes were full of War: "What about the Jiulong holy body? Today is your time of death. Think about how glorious it would be if I killed the Jiulong holy body and strangled a generation of unparalleled talents in the cradle. If I wanted to seize your luck and kill you, I could break through the vigorous Qi State, enter the true spirit state, and make great progress all the way. Before long, I would be able to become a strong man in the purple house." "You want to take me as your cornerstone and seize my good fortune." Yang Hongwu smiled. "You really overestimate your strength. Since I even exposed my biggest secret, do you think you can have a chance?" The killing intention in Yang Hongwu''s eyes was released without reservation. The invincible sabre in his hand trembled and hummed. The point of the sabre was sharp. "The Jiulong holy body also has to die. After this war, I will rise." Su Yuexi roared and opened the battle body. The whole person was like a golden sword. Behind him, an ancient golden giant sword appeared. On the sword body, the ancient patterns and mysterious marks were full of surging sword spirit. He did it, and the long sword stabbed Yang Hongwu. This sword seems ordinary without any fancy, but it contains the truth of kendo. This sword seems to come from the ancient sword field. This sword seems to break everything, and nothing can stop it. "Jiulong holy body, Golden Dragon dominates the world!" Yang Hong roared loudly and cut out the long sword. A golden dragon rushed out, and the majestic force rushed away. The surrounding rocks were broken and turned into debris. The Golden Dragon collided with the golden ancient sword. The Golden Dragon''s claws hit the ancient sword heavily, and the golden ancient sword was broken inch by inch. The golden dragon was unstoppable, and continued to rush to Su Yuexi and penetrate his body. Su Yuexi''s body flashed and looked at Yang Hongwu with unbelievable eyes. "How... But... Can..." When the voice fell, his eyes lost their vitality and his body fell down. Chapter 47 After killing Su Yuexi, Yang Hongwu lost all his strength and sat on the ground. This blow consumed a lot of energy. The real Qi in his body was completely evacuated, and his mental power was also consumed to the extreme. "This is a good time for cultivation. Don''t miss it. Go directly into the blood of the Dragon ape." Hua Qianxue''s voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s ear. Yang Hongwu gritted his teeth and came to the blood of the one eyed ape step by step. He sat cross legged. Although he was too tired, he insisted. When the skill worked, the blood seemed to encounter a water absorbent sponge and suddenly entered Yang Hongwu''s body. The blood of the Dragon ape contains huge energy. It''s a level 5 beast. It''s much stronger than the earth armor rock dragon. The energy in the blood is absorbed little by little into the meridians. The small meridians are destroyed by these domineering energy, broken little by little, but constantly repaired. One Sunday, two Sundays. Forty nine weeks later, all the blood of the Dragon ape was absorbed, and the meridians were damaged and repaired. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s meridians were wider than before. The real Qi in the body has reached the limit of level 2 of vigorous Qi realm. Yang Hongwu controls real Qi and attacks three layers of vigorous Qi. Once, twice, three times. Three times in a row, he finally broke the bottleneck of the second layer of the vigorous Qi realm and entered the third layer of the vigorous Qi realm. With the breakthrough of cultivation, the injury in the body has completely recovered, and the mental strength has also made great progress. When he opened his eyes, Yang Hongwu stood up. His bones collided and crackled, like setting off firecrackers. The whole body is full of strength. I feel that one punch can blow the canyon down. "The energy contained in the blood of the Dragon ape only allowed me to break through the three layers of the vigorous Qi realm." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. The energy he needed to break through each time was too huge. He didn''t know how much energy he needed to break through the peak of the vigorous Qi realm and the true spirit realm. "It''s already very good. The Dragon ape is not a real dragon after all. Although it has dragon blood, it''s too thin after all." Hua Qianxue said. "That''s right." Yang Hongwu nodded. You can''t be too greedy. Your cultivation speed is much faster than others. "Pack up your things and leave here." Hua Qianxue said, "the Dragon ape died. The smell of blood has spread out. If you don''t leave, I''m afraid you can''t go." The flesh and blood of level 5 brutes has a fatal attraction to other brutes. I don''t know how many brutes will gather here. Now I want to leave immediately. He dug out the core of the Cyclops and took down Su Yuexi''s storage ring. Yang Hongwu climbed up towards the top of the mountain. He was fast and flexible like an ape. He came to it after more than a dozen breaths. After leaving the canyon for more than ten miles, Yang Hongwu stopped. "See what you''ve got." Su Yuexi threw her long sword into the storage ring and looked at other things in the storage ring. Su Yuexi is a disciple of the hidden world family and the first genius of the Su family. The Su family should be much better than the Chen family. Moreover, Su Yuexi should have such accomplishments at such an age and have adventures. Yang Hongwu is very looking forward to her collection. The ring is opened and the mind enters the ring space. The ring has a lot of space. Although it can''t compare with the one you got in the Xuanyin cave, it is much larger than the storage ring of Chen Yuanba brothers. There are mountains of gold, silver, jewels, necklaces and so on. "Good guy, I''m a local tyrant." I''m afraid these gold jewelry are more than the wealth of the whole Huayue palace and not much less than Tianjiao palace. This wealth can solve Yang Hongwu''s urgent need. You know, your breakthrough requires a lot of resources, which requires huge wealth support, which can be supported for a period of time. In addition to gold, silver and jewelry, there are also some elixirs and aura stones. "Sanyuan Ziqi pill, there are ten good guys." Yang Hongwu is very happy. Sanyuan Ziqi pill is the best of the four pills, and even comparable to the five pills. Sanyuan Ziqi pill can quench real Qi and is of great help to those in the true spirit realm. The value of these ten three source purple gas pills far exceeds the sum of those gold, silver and jewelry. "I''m really a local tyrant. I''ve made a lot of money this time." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and continued to check. In addition to the ten Sanyuan purple Qi pills, there are some second-class pills and third-class pills, all of which are pills to heal wounds or restore true Qi, as well as more than ten seal characters. Fu Zhuan is rarer than Dan medicine. The status of fu masters is no worse than that of alchemists. Fu masters are fewer than alchemists. It is more difficult to become a fu master than an alchemist. There is only one Fu Master in the whole golden dragon Dynasty. There is more than one alchemist. There are also runes and seal characters in Su Yuexi''s storage ring. Although there is only one third grade Rune and seal character, the others are second grade Rune and seal characters, but they are also very amazing. You should know that the use of talismans and seal characters does not pay attention to cultivation. Even ordinary martial artists can use them without consuming too much genuine Qi. The master of talismans is terrible. Even the second grade master of talismans can kill the martial arts in the vigorous Qi realm. Think about it, if he throws countless talismans, he can kill you. "It''s a great harvest." Yang Hongwu took it away with satisfaction. Sanyuan purple Qi pill can''t be used until he breaks through the vigorous Qi realm. However, these symbols and seal characters are of great use and can even save his life at the critical moment. "The harvest is really big, but you can''t be careless. Don''t forget, you also have two powerful opponents, one is huyanyong, and the other is your brother Yang Hongtian. Huyanyong is a disciple of the Huyan family. This time, the Huyan family is not only huyanyong, but also four martial artists in the vigorous Qi realm. Those four people have the same breath, and it is estimated that they have practiced the art of joint attack, Four martial artists in the vigorous Qi realm use the combined attack technique, and their strength is not as simple as one plus one. "Hua Qianxue reminded," with huyanyong, your current strength is not an opponent. Even if you open the Jiulong holy body, you may not be an opponent. " "Don''t worry, I won''t give them a chance." when Yang Hongwu heard about the art of joint attack, he naturally knew that the art of joint attack was powerful. Even the joint attack skill of the Xuan level was very difficult. If it was the ground level skill, he might not even have the ability to fight back. Therefore, to deal with them, as long as we don''t give them a chance and directly kill one person with the momentum of lightning, then the art of joint attack will be invincible. "Unless you can kill with one blow, and when the other party doesn''t respond, but the other party is also a martial artist in the vigorous Qi realm, it''s very difficult to kill with one blow. In addition to them, you should care about Yang Hongtian most." Hua Qianxue said, "When you broke through the three layers of the vigorous Qi realm, I vaguely felt a powerful spiritual power fluctuation. It should be that someone broke through the true spirit realm. The breath is very similar to Yang Hongtian." Hearing this, Yang Hongwu swallowed his saliva. His eldest brother Yang Hongtian broke through the true spirit realm. This... This is troublesome. It''s OK to say that the vigorous Qi realm can be dealt with even if it is the top ten levels of the vigorous Qi realm, but it''s really troublesome in the true spirit realm. There is a huge gap between the vigorous Qi realm and the true spirit realm. The transformation of true Qi into spirit means that true Qi has its own spirit, which is ten times or even tens of times stronger than the vigorous Qi realm. Chapter 48 In the secret realm of dragon anger, there are many crises, but it is also full of opportunities. After Yang Hongwu left the canyon, he came to a swamp. Under the swamp, the danger was greater than other places. Of course, there are reasons for coming here for adventure. On a small island in the middle of the swamp, a small fire red fruit is particularly eye-catching. "Di Yanling fruit is a four grade elixir." Hua Qianxue explained, "if you get the di Yanling fruit and make it into di Yanling pill, you can break through two levels at least." "It seems that I have good luck." Yang Hongwu stared at the fiery red fruit, flashing excited color, and promoting two levels is a great temptation. The four product elixir is definitely something that can be met but not sought. I only saw the four product elixir once when I was in Tianjiao palace. "Don''t be careless." when you see Yang Hongwu, you have to enter the swamp. Hua Qianxue reminds you, "generally, where there are miraculous drugs, there will be wild animals to guard. It''s not easy for you to get the earth burning spirit fruit." Near the small island, the water vapor transpiration, under the swamp, bubbling and the water surface churning. Obviously, the temperature is very high, which is also normal. There must be a geothermal source below the small continent. Diyanlingguo can grow only in high-temperature places. On the small continent, the rocks are red, as if burned by fire. The whole continent is bare. There are no other plants except that diyanlingguo. In the water around the island, a huge body loomed. "That''s a swamp red rock crocodile." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. The swamp red rock crocodile, a level 4 beast, was red like a flame, as if it were a rock burned by the flame. Therefore, it was named the overlord in the swamp. "How can we lead the swamp red rock crocodile away?" It''s almost impossible to defeat or kill this swamp red rock crocodile, unless you become a true spirit realm warrior, so you can only find a way to lead this guy away. "The flesh and blood of the hyena." the flower thousand snow road, "draws away the swamp red rock crocodile with the flesh of the hyena, actually, the flesh and flesh of the one eyed dragon ape is better, but the flesh essence of the one eyed dragon ape has been absorbed and refined by you." "Will it be fooled?" Yang Hongwu stared at the giant crocodile under the water. The fourth level beast will have some wisdom more or less. The burning spirit fruit is very important. I''m afraid it won''t leave easily. "Yes," said Hua Qian, "You underestimate the attraction of the hyenas'' flesh and blood. This swamp red rock crocodile has reached the peak of level 4 brute, and it can only break through. If you can get the flesh and blood of a level 4 brute, you have a 80% chance to break through. It is safer than the local burning spirit fruit, so it can''t resist this temptation, even if you know it''s a mistake Trap, will not hesitate to rob. " "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded. Although the flesh and blood of hyenas are good, for Yang Hongwu, whether it is necessary or not can be exchanged for a four grade elixir. It makes a lot of money. Where can I give up. After some arrangement, Yang Hong hid in the trees, held his breath and stared at the swamp in the distance. "Red rock crocodile, don''t let me down. It''s the flesh and blood of a level 4 beast. It can help you break through to level 5." Yang Hongwu muttered to himself. A gust of breeze blew past, and the blood and meat of hyenas scattered a strong smell of blood. Some wild animals around are ready to move, but this is the territory of red rock crocodiles. Some weak wild animals don''t dare to venture into it. However, the temptation of level 4 wild animals is too great. Some wild animals have taken risks and started to take action. "Good guy, there''s also a level-4 beast. That''s the ground walking Tongyou python." suddenly, the voice of Hua Qianxue sounded in Yang Hongwu''s ear, "be careful to restrain your breath. The ground walking Tongyou Python is very sensitive to the breath." When the sound of thousands of snow fell, Yang Hongwu heard the whooshing sound. He only saw that the ground soil layer in the distance was constantly arching up, and the speed was very fast. The arched soil layer soon came in front of the hyenas'' flesh and blood, and then saw a black giant snake rush out, like a black dragon, with a slight bulge on its head and a huge mouth open, biting at the hyenas'' flesh and blood. "Good guy, this momentum is really strong." Yang Hongwu was worried. If the red rock crocodile didn''t come out, wouldn''t he lose a lot? Just then, in the boiling swamp, a huge body shot out rapidly, which was the red rock crocodile hidden in the water. The ground line Tongyou Python lashed its tail and beat it heavily. The red rock crocodile opened its big mouth, bit the Tongyou Python''s tail and threw it out a long way. "Take advantage of now, go and steal the ground burning spirit fruit." Hua Qianxue shouted. Yang Hongwu moves very fast. At this time, the red rock crocodile and Tongyou Python are competing for the flesh and blood of hyenas. It is the best time. Kunpeng''s body method was applied, and his speed was brought into full play. He passed through the steaming swamp and came to the small continent. It was very hot on the small continent, as if he stepped on the hot stove. His shoes made a noise and emitted a trace of black smoke. "What a high temperature." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath, turned his Qi, and a chill shrouded his body. "You can''t use the true Qi of yin and cold attribute." Hua Qianxue said, "the spirit fruit of Di Yan is the spirit fruit of fire attribute. Encountering the true Qi of yin and cold attribute will affect the efficacy." "That''s right." Yang Hongwu had to dissipate the pure Yin Qi. Instead of the pure Yang Qi, he grabbed the di Yanling fruit with one hand, which was not easy to remove. "Use your true Qi, hurry, hurry, don''t delay time, if the red rock crocodile finds out, it will be troublesome." Hua Qianxue sees Yang Hongwu slowly, a little anxious and urges. Yang Hongwu used his Qi. After the pure Yang Qi touched the local Yanling fruit, he immediately picked it. Yang Hongwu quickly put it into the jade box, and then gave full play to the Kunpeng body method. Like a Kunpeng bird, it was amazing and swept out. After running for several miles, Yang Hongwu slowed down. "I''m tired to death, but it''s a pity that the hyenas'' flesh and blood." Yang Hongwu said, "do you think if I go back now, will I pick up a bargain?" The last time, I found a big bargain after the hyena toothed beast and the earth armor rock dragon fought each other. This time, the situation is so similar. Moreover, this time, they compete for the flesh and blood of hyenas, coupled with the disappearance of Di Yan lingguo, the red rock crocodile will be crazy. At that time, the two savages will fight each other and lose both. "If you want to die, I won''t stop you." Hua Qianxue said unhappily, "Do you think the luck will be so good every time? This time, no matter which side wins, it can devour the flesh and blood of hyenas, and the strength of red rock crocodile is obviously better. Once red rock crocodile devours the flesh and blood of hyenas, it will break through to level 5 brutes, and its strength will increase sharply. If you go, it must be a dead end." "Er..." Yang Hongwu was embarrassed to scratch his head. "I just talked about it. I didn''t really want to go. This time I exchanged the flesh and blood of hyenas for Di Yan lingguo. I''ve made a lot of money. I''m not that greedy person." Chapter 49 "To refine the elixir of Diyan, you also need some other auxiliary medicinal materials, such as XuanCao ginseng, Rehmannia glutinosa and purple chrysanthemum." Hua Qianxue said, "these medicinal materials are quite common. See if there are any of the rings you get. If there are, you don''t have to be bothered." Yang Hongwu checked it. "Yes." "If you have, you can directly refine pills. However, there is a lack of a pill stove." "Dan stove." Yang Hongwu checked it. It''s really not. It''s a headache. How can you refine Dan without a Dan stove? "There are many people who have entered the Dragon anger secret realm. Among them, one of the people in the Huyan family has a strong smell of medicine. Nine times out of ten, he is an alchemist, and there should be a Dan stove on him." Hua Qianxue said. "Well, go find them." Yang Hongwu made a seal with his hands and shouted, "Wanli tracking!" "It''s not far from here, in the West." Yang Hongwu quickened his pace and pursued towards the West. The medicine on the alchemist was very strong and easy to track. It was much easier than others. After an hour, Yang Hongwu knew that he was getting closer and closer to the alchemist. "There''s someone, right ahead." Finally caught up with each other, Yang Hongwu was happy. "How can there be the smell of Lin Ruyu and them." The discovery of the familiar smell gave Yang Hongwu a bad feeling. "Something happened." The scream came from there. Yang Hongwu''s face changed. It was Lin Ruyu''s voice. They were in trouble. I''m afraid it''s against the people of the Huyan family. The people of the Huyan family are not good things. "Shout, you shout hard. Even if you cry, no one will come. Today, we brothers can enjoy ourselves." an obscene voice came. "Don''t come here, or my younger martial brother Hua wuvacancy won''t let you go." Zhao muxue shouted, "Hua wuvacancy, you bastard, come and us." "There is no shortage of flowers. He is just a waste. He is the defeated general of our young master. If he dares to come, he will find his own way to death. We can solve him without taking the initiative." "Tut Tut, some chicks look good. Thanks to the Sanqi powder refined by brother Qin, which one will you choose first?" "Just her." "Damn it." Yang Hongwu saw four people through the leaves. Three of them were three of the four brothers of the Huyan family, and the other was the alchemist surnamed Qin. "Good chance, their four brothers are not together, which is a good chance for you to deal with them." Hua Qianxue said, "to make a quick decision, I feel the breath of huyanyong. It''s ten miles away. You must solve them in half an hour." "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu said, "half a quarter of an hour is enough to deal with them." With that, Yang Hongwu''s body shape was like an arrow from the Xuan. He shot it out, and Kunpeng''s body method was brought into full play. The sword in hand, held high, locked the target, is the nearest person. "Green dragon nine combos, chop!" Cut off with a long knife and the Dragon roared. "Click." With a sound, the man was beheaded by Yang Hongwu. "Third brother!" on the other side, the man saw his brother''s head cut off and didn''t scream, "you are perfect. You killed my third brother. I want you to pay for your life." "You''re not qualified to pay for my life." Yang Hongwu sneered. Now there are only three people left. The furthest Alchemist is the greatest threat. His strength is the second floor of gang Qi realm, but he has a lot of pills and cards. Therefore, he is his second goal. Regardless of two of the four brothers who roared at him, Yang Hongwu rushed directly to the alchemist surnamed Qin. "The wrath of the dark dragon." With another knife, Yang Hongwu turned into an angry dragon and rushed to the alchemist surnamed Qin. When the alchemist saw this, he was frightened to death. The flower was so strong that he killed the third place in Huyan with a knife. His cultivation was weaker than the third place in Huyan. How can he resist it. But he doesn''t want to die. There was a flash of flesh pain in his eyes. When a pill was swallowed, the momentum of the whole body changed, and the red flame flashed in both hands. "Fire dragon''s anger!" The flames of his hands condensed together to form a huge fire snake. The fire snake flashed and rushed to Yang Hongwu. "The only fire snake dared to call the dragon. Open it for me." Yang Hongwu''s mouth swallowed the fire snake and hit the alchemist heavily. The alchemist''s body flew out and hit the tree. His body bounced out, and blood gushed out of his mouth, like a fountain. His eyes turned over and fainted. Later, the attack of Huyan Di''er also came behind Yang Hongwu. This hit him on the ground, and a strong force rushed into Yang Hongwu''s body. His throat was sweet and a stream of blood spat out. He was slightly injured. However, it was worth killing the alchemist. Yang Hongwu jumped onto a big tree and then jumped down from the tree. The long knife in his hand showed the strongest attack among the invincible Sabre techniques. People and the knife seemed to blend together and turned into a huge knife. Everything was cut where Dao Qi went, and a huge crack appeared on the ground. Huyan kept retreating. "I''ll fight with you." Huyan''s body swelled and suddenly became a giant more than three feet high, shaking the earth and mountains step by step. Yang Hongwu just sneered. The light of the knife is unmatched. The giant was cut off by a long knife. "Poop..." A sound of sharp weapon cutting into the meat came out. The knife cut a deep hole in the giant, and the blood sprayed out. From the wound, you can see the thick white bones. "What a strong defense, it didn''t split." To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, this knife failed to kill him, and Yang Hongwu''s Sabre was raised again. "I think you can take my knife." Behind Yang Hongwu''s back appeared the virtual shadow of a golden dragon. The roar of the Dragon greatly increased Yang Hongwu''s strength, and his real Qi poured into the sabre from his arms. "War dragon opens the sky." The great roar shook heaven and earth. The sabre cleaved down, and suddenly the world would be tarnished by it. That knife seemed to come from the chaos and darkness, as if to split the whole chaotic void. People can''t help but think of a word that is groundbreaking. Yes, it is groundbreaking. Nothing can resist this groundbreaking knife, only a dead end. "Boom!" The earth and the sky were shocked. A knife cut the giant in half, and a huge crack was cut on the ground, as if a big earthquake had happened. "Too much consumption." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath, mobilized his little real Qi, turned and looked at the last person, the fourth of the four brothers of the Huyan family. "There''s another one, too." "Stop, you stop." at this time, the fourth old man in Huyan was half scared to death. Looking at Yang Hongwu coming like the God of war, his two brothers were vulnerable in front of him. They had no heart to fight for a long time, only fear, endless fear. "Don''t come here, I''ll kill her." huyandi held Lin Ruyu in his four hands and put a long sword on her neck. Lin Ruyu''s snow-white neck was like a swan, with a red bloodstain. Chapter 50 "You dare, let her go and I''ll give you a good time." Yang Hongwu shouted fiercely "Back, back, do you want her to die?" Huyan roared three times. He knew that this woman had a place in his heart. If you catch this woman, you can save your life. As long as you delay until the young master arrives, he will die without burial place. "If you want to die, you dare to threaten me." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and burst out a cold light. One finger popped up. He hit the third hand in Huyan. The third hand in Huyan loosened. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yang Hongwu cleaved out. A knife flashed. "Click." With a crisp sound, the head of Huyan di San was cut off, fell to the ground like a rolling gourd, sprayed blood everywhere, took two steps forward and fell down. "Ah..." Zhao muxue screamed and covered her eyes. "Well, it''s all right." Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief after killing Disan in Huyan. If he came later, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Thank you." "We are a family, aren''t we?" Yang Hongwu said. "We have to leave here now, or huyanyong will come back, which will be trouble." "Yes, leave here quickly. The strength of huyanyong is very terrible. He will soon break through the vigorous Qi State and enter the true spirit state." Lin Rushan said with a change of face. The five left soon. ¡­¡­ After a while, huyanyong and huyandi came to the place where they had just fought. "No, something''s wrong." "Damn it, who killed the second and the third?" he roared. His three brothers and three brothers were killed. "It must have something to do with the disciples of the Flower Moon king." huyanyong said, "don''t worry, I will avenge them." Huyan Yong was also angry. Several of his capable men were killed. The four brothers of Huyan used the art of joint attack, which was extremely powerful. As long as they made further progress and reached the peak of vigorous Qi State, they could compete with the true spirit state, which was equivalent to another strong person in the true spirit state in the Huyan family. They actually died. And the Qin medicine. He is an alchemist. There are so few alchemists. It was not easy to cultivate one person, but he was killed. This time, the Huyan family lost a lot. ¡­¡­ Different from huyanyong''s rage, Yang Hongwu made a lot of money this time. The three brothers of the Huyan family don''t say, the most important thing is the things on Qin Yao. There are many pills, but what makes Yang Hongwu most happy is the pill stove. "Ziyang immortal stove." "I have to say, you''re lucky. The Ziyang immortal stove is a heavenly artifact." Hua Qianxue said, "heavenly artifact is rare even in the ancient regions, especially the heavenly artifact Dan stove." Hua Qianxue didn''t know how to say. The boy''s luck is so good that he can save himself from danger every time. He can also get great benefits. "Ha ha, Shuang, it''s not very good. It''s just time to refine Diyan elixir. With this Ziyang immortal stove, there''s no need to worry about the pill stove?" Yang Hongwu said happily. "Yes, originally, if it was just an ordinary pill stove, it could only be blamed for refining one or two earth inflammation elixirs, but this is a heavenly artifact. The effect of alchemy should be more than doubled. Therefore, this time, if you are lucky, you can refine more than five earth inflammation elixirs." Hua Qianxue said. "What are you waiting for? Find a place to refine the elixir and refine the elixir of Diyan. My strength can be greatly improved. At that time, I will be more confident about huyanyong." Hua qianyun next to him looked at Yang Hongwu and said nothing. He looked silly and worried. "Senior brother Hua Wuwu, you... What''s the matter with you? Are you okay?" "Ah... I''m fine. I just thought of something." Yang Hongwu came back to himself. "We''re looking for a safe place now. You can heal your wounds well. I also want to refine some pills to break through cultivation, otherwise it''s not easy to deal with huyanyong." "Alchemy?" Lin Ruyu and other women looked dull. "Elder martial brother, you... Are you still an alchemist?" now several women call Yang Hongwu elder martial brother, even Zhao muxue, who has always been against him. Yang Hongwu nodded: "yes, I want to refine the elixir. Before I find you, I got a Diyan spirit fruit. I want to refine it into Diyan spirit pill. If I''m lucky and refine several more, I can give each of you one." "Di Yan Ling Guo?" "My God, elder martial brother, you''re so lucky." when the women heard this, they all widened their eyes. They couldn''t believe it. It''s a four grade magic medicine. Listening to his tone, he can also refine the elixir of Di Yan, which means that he is not only an alchemist, but also a four product alchemist. However, how can he be a four product alchemist? Fourth grade alchemist, how noble and difficult is that? Hua wuduan, that is, Yang Hongwu, is the third highness of Tianjiao palace. He is actually an alchemist and a fourth grade alchemist. He is too hidden. Several women were stunned by the sudden news. They couldn''t imagine and couldn''t believe it. "Well, we don''t have much time. We must practice quickly." Yang Hongwu was very proud when he saw several women surprised. Soon, several people found a safe place. Yang Hongwu arranged an array with the help of the power of Hua Qianxue. Then he gave several women some pills to cultivate and heal their wounds. Yang Hongwu himself began to refine pills. Of course, in fact, it''s not Yang Hongwu himself. As a war spirit, Hua Qianxue uses Yang Hongwu''s body to refine pills. "To put it bluntly, alchemy is a pharmacological analysis and control of fire. Of course, it''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to do. To become an alchemist, one needs to have strong spiritual power, the other needs to have fire and have a constitution with fire attribute. Your constitution is very special. It''s the Jiulong holy body. This Constitution contains almost all attributes, so you can become an alchemist Dan master, Fu master, weapon refiner and array master have no difficulty for you. " "Originally, the Jiulong holy body is so strong." alchemists, array mages, weapon smelters, talismans, etc. don''t you say that you are an all-round talent. "However, I don''t want you to learn so much, which will distract you. It''s the biggest taboo of cultivation. It''s good to master one. In fact, the most powerful part of Jiulong holy body is cultivation. Therefore, the main task is to improve your cultivation. Don''t think about others." Hua Qianxue warned. "I see." Yang Hongwu''s mind is active and he has to learn to refine pills. It doesn''t matter to refine utensils. He also needs to understand the rune seal array. As for the degree of learning, it depends on the situation. Half a day later. The strong fragrance of pill came from the pill stove. Several women also stopped practicing. Looking at Yang Hongwu who was refining pills, she was shocked now. "His alchemy technique is so skilled. Can he really refine four pills successfully?" "It''s like a dream." "It''s going to be Dan." the women held their breath. Yang Hongwu burst out a flame on his palm and slapped the pill stove heavily. The lid of the pill stove opened and several pills flew out. Five pills, elixir of Diyan. "It''s done." Yang Hongwu put the pill into the porcelain vase. Now he is very happy. The four pills are really refined by himself. Although it is not dominated by itself, it is also involved. We must become a powerful alchemist. Pill is too important for martial artists. Chapter 51 "Five pills. I was lucky this time. I got five elixirs for Diyan." Yang Hongwu distributed the pills to everyone, one for each. If you take diyanling fruit directly, the effect is actually the same as that of diyanling pill, but in that way, there is only one medicine power, and there are four more pills refined into pills. The reason for this is that in the process of alchemy, it absorbs the aura of heaven and earth. The higher the level of pills, the more energy will be absorbed during alchemy, and the stronger the power of pills. That''s why. Therefore, the effect of directly swallowing the elixir is far less than that of the elixir. In fact, most people take the elixir directly, because there are not so many alchemists. The success rate of ordinary alchemists is very low and they are likely to fail. "It''s too expensive. It''s too expensive. We can''t have it." Lin Ruyu shook his head. "You all call me elder martial brother. Take this pill. The war we are going to face is not so simple. The opponent is very strong." Yang Hongwu said, "huyanyong, the top ten levels of vigorous Qi State, only one step short of entering the true spirit state, but he is not the strongest opponent." "It''s not him. Who is that?" Lin Ruyu said. "Is it su Yuexi?" "No, it''s not su Yuexi. Su Yuexi is dead." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "It''s Yang Hongtian." "Yang Hongtian, it''s impossible. Although Yang Hongtian has reached the vigorous Qi State, how can he compare with huyanyong?" several women felt incredible when they heard this. "I''ll know when I meet you. Now you''ve taken the pill, refined it, and improved your accomplishments. By the way, there''s also a set of combined attack skills here. Yang Hongwu gave the Lin Ruyu sisters the combined attack skills obtained by killing the Chen yuanxiong brothers, but it''s a pity that killing the three brothers in Huyan didn''t get their combined attack skills, Otherwise, if Lin Ruyu and his four people practice, their strength should be improved a lot. Several women saw Yang Hongwu so and nodded. I took the pill and began to practice. Yang Hongwu protected the Dharma for them. After they finished their cultivation, he was eating Diyan elixir. Although there is an array, you should pay attention to it, otherwise it will be too dangerous. In case of any accident, wouldn''t it be bad. After the four women took the pill, their true Qi surged one by one, and their war body visions rose. For a moment, their aura surged, and the aura around them gathered crazily, forming a huge energy vortex. "Things seem to be a little big. Can you hide this array?" Yang Hongwu asked with some worry. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect such a big noise. The four people have good physique and great potential. After taking these four pills, Diyan elixir, their accomplishments suddenly increased wildly. "I can cover it up." Hua Qian said, "give me control of your body." Yang Hongwu did not hesitate to let out his control over the body, which was controlled by Hua Qianxue. Hua Qianxue controlled Yang Hongwu''s body. Mysterious handprints came out, and Reiki stones were released. A huge array was arranged around the whole area, which cost 10000 Reiki stones. After the arrangement of the array, Hua Qianxue gave up his control over the body and said to Yang Hongwu, "well, the arrangement is completed. This array is enough to support their cultivation and yours. Don''t worry. The Reiki riot is too much. I need to rest. It''s estimated that I can wake up in a few days." Hua Qianxue''s voice was weak. Yang Hongwu said, "thank you very much. In the future, I will find you a flesh body. Well, if I can help you refine the flesh body, it would be good." "Your strength is not enough now. Let''s wait until you break through Yuanshen state." Hua Qianxue said and fell into a deep sleep. After a full day, the visions of several women finally converged and no longer absorbed Reiki. Their strength has changed dramatically. Zhao muxue has broken through the vigorous Qi realm one by one, and the greatest progress is Zhao muxue. Her current strength has reached the third level of the vigorous Qi realm, which is the same as herself, which makes Yang Hongwu depressed. She has worked hard to break through the third level of the vigorous Qi realm, and her pill has broken through so many levels, directly from the true Qi realm to the third level of the vigorous Qi realm. After Zhao muxue woke up, the other three women opened their eyes in turn. They all broke through the vigorous Qi state. The twin sisters are like rain forest and frost. They are the second floor of the vigorous Qi realm. Hua qianyun is the weakest and has reached the first floor of the vigorous Qi realm. "Well, you''ve all broken through the vigorous Qi state. Consolidate it. Now I''m going to practice. When I practice, anyway, don''t disturb me and don''t leave the array. Do you know?" Yang Hongwu said, because he knew that the vision generated by his breakthrough must be amazing. He was the Jiulong holy body and the movement caused by taking the pill, It must be much bigger than them. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother, we know." several women said together. Yang Hongwu nodded with satisfaction, sat down cross legged, concentrated and calmed down, opened his mouth and swallowed the di Yan elixir. The di Yan elixir immediately turned into a drug and entered Yang Hongwu''s body. Red potions enter the meridians. Yang Hongwu''s operation skill absorbs and refines these medicinal powers. After the medicinal powers are absorbed, they appear again, as if they are endless. After the operation of the skill reached the extreme, Yang Hongwu formed a huge aura vortex around him, and the aura around him was absorbed madly, as if it were a tornado. Seeing this scene, the four women were stunned. "What a terrible aura. It''s... when the master cultivates, it''s not so terrible." Shocked, too shocked. They also saw it when Hua shadowless cultivation broke through. The aura was very strong and terrible. The aura around was extracted to one place, which was similar to the current situation, but the aura density here was more terrible. It can be seen that Yang Hongwu needed more Aura to break through and caused more movement. Behind Yang Hongwu, the virtual shadow of the Dragon appeared. Golden dragons swam and swallowed the aura around them. Those auras were swallowed by the dragons when they opened their mouths, and even the speed of gathering auras was far less than that. "Golden Dragon battle body, Golden Dragon vision, good health and strong." Under the terrible pressure, several women felt that they had some difficulty breathing and the momentum was too terrible. They fought with him. As long as they used this vision, they almost didn''t have the courage to start. They thought that they had swallowed the di Yan elixir and raised their strength to the vigorous Qi state. They should be able to catch up with him, but they didn''t expect to be dumped further by him. Four female, one look was full of worship, and the eyebrows and eyes glittered with strange light. The medicine power was absorbed and refined madly and turned into pure Qi. The Qi was continuously quenched and solidified. "Boom!" The bottleneck on the fourth floor of the vigorous Qi realm was broken. At this time, the efficacy of Diyan Lingdan consumed more than half, the refining speed of real Qi was faster, and the consumption of Reiki around was more crazy. "Pa......" The Reiki stone that arranged the array was shattered without Reiki support. Soon, with a series of sounds, the aura stones around turned into powder one after another, and the aura gradually became thin. Chapter 52 "Finally found it." huyanyong and huyandi tracked all the way and found the trace of Yang Hongwu and others. "Unexpectedly, there is another array mage. Hum, is the array blocked?" huyanyong snorted coldly, raised his hands slightly and tore them like eagle claws. The powerful force impacted on the array, and the whole ground shook for a while. "It''s a good array that can stop my attack." huyanyong was slightly surprised. The four sisters Lin Ruyu in the array changed their faces. "Something''s wrong. Someone''s moving the array." "No, it''s huyanyong." Hua qianyun''s face changed greatly and said in a voice. "What should I do? Elder martial brother hasn''t woke up yet." "Don''t let them disturb senior brother." Lin Ruyu said, "the four of us stop huyanyong first. We can''t let them in anyway." "Elder martial brother said that you can''t go out." Zhao muxue said, "wait, the array arranged by elder martial brother is not so easy to break." At this time, Yang Hongwu absorbed all the aura around him. The aura stone arranged in the array was constantly crushed, turned into pure energy, and poured into Yang Hongwu''s body. It was like a bottomless hole. It could not be filled at all. Without the support of the aura stone, the power of the array became weaker and weaker. "Boom!" Huyanyong hit the array with a heavy fist, and suddenly the whole array burst into pieces. "No, the array is broken. We must stop huyanyong." Lin Ruyu and his three younger martial sisters said. "Well, elder sister, you and I can use the skill of joint attack to deal with huyanyong, qianyun and Xueer. You two can''t let the elder martial brother be disturbed when dealing with another person. He is just at the critical moment. As long as he breaks through, we will have no worries." Lin Ruyu, as a elder martial sister, made a decision. "People of the Lord Huayue''s residence, you have the blood of the two of them in Huyan. Indeed, you killed them." Huyan Yong saw Lin Ruyu and others, and his eyes were cold and full of killing intention. "Young Lord, I will kill them to avenge my three brothers." the hatred in huyandi erupted, like a ferocious beast that wants to devour everything. "Eh, there is no shortage of flowers. He has the strongest smell of blood, and he must have killed him." huyanyong then saw Yang Hongwu''s existence. At this time, Yang Hongwu was shrouded in rolling aura, and the magnificent aura continued to close, forming a huge aura cocoon. "What a strong aura. His strength has improved so fast that he wants to break through the five layers of gang Qi." seeing Yang Hongwu, huyanyong was shocked. The boy''s vision of breaking through the five layers of gang Qi is much better than himself. He can''t let him live. He must kill him this time. He is a huge threat. "Do it." Lin Ruyu drank Jiao, joined hands with his sister Lin Rushuang, opened the battle body and rushed to huyanyong. The rain was hazy and the frost fell. The drops of dense rain turned into ice blades and killed huyanyong. "A small skill of carving insects and insects." huyanyong didn''t pay attention to it at all. The fighting body didn''t open. He took a step forward and hit the air with a fierce fist. His fist strength was like a small sun. The gods had to avoid it wherever he went. "Bang Bang..." After the ice blade was smashed, the powerful force hit the two women and beat them out. "Poof..." Immediately let Lin Ruyu and Lin Rushuang spit out blood, and the injury was not light. "It''s too weak to be attacked at one stroke." huyanyong mocked. "No, he''s too powerful. We have to use the skill of joint attack." Looking at each other, they rushed to huyanyong again. The fighting body was brought into full play. They joined hands and performed the art of joint attack. "The double stars shine on the moon." The combat power erupted, like two bright stars, flashing dazzling light, fused into a huge sword, and bravely cut through Huyan. "Third Elder martial sister, you help the eldest martial sister. I''ll deal with the third in Huyan." Hua qianyun said to Zhao muxue. "Well, be careful, don''t fight him hard, just trap him with clouds." Zhao muxue nodded. Seeing Lin Ruyu, their situation was not optimistic, and they couldn''t care much. Their bodies flashed, and countless peony petals fell from the sky, just like heaven and women scattered flowers. The rich Peony fragrance spread. "Elder martial sister, let me help you." Zhao muxue waved his hand, and the dense petals fused together to form a huge peony flower, beautiful and moving, but it contains a terrible killing opportunity. "What a peony flower, but it''s still far away. Let''s have a look at my fighting body." a light flashed in huyanyong''s eyes, "fight the devil ape, come out." Huyanyong''s body shape changed, but he turned into a huge ape. His face was ferocious and terrible, his momentum was boundless, and his arrogant power smashed the trees and rocks around him. His overbearing power resisted the attack of the three women. With a big hand, he held the beautiful Peony condensed by Zhao muxue in his hand, took it back, and took a breath under his nose. "It''s really fragrant." his eyes flashed a greedy color and stared at Zhao muxue, "you... Are mine." "Arrogance." Zhao muxue is so angry that this damn bastard dares to do so. It''s all flirting with himself. He is angry and angry. Zhao muxue''s heart is burning with anger. "Heaven and women scatter flowers!" Zhao muxue shouted angrily, and the peony exploded, shaking Huyan Yong back a few steps. However, it did not do much harm to huyanyong. "Weak, too weak." Huyan Yonglang said, "but it feels great. Come on, little beauty, it feels great again. Ha ha ha!" "Let''s go together." Lin Ruyu motioned to Lin Rushuang and Zhao muxue at this time. "OK." The three women have full tacit understanding. They can know each other''s ideas with one look. The three may not be his opponents. However, as long as they delay time, when Yang Hongwu wakes up, he will certainly beat huyanyong. This is the trust in Yang Hongwu and full confidence in him. "You can''t beat me. A pair of twins are good-looking. Although they are not as attractive as the peony body, they are also rare beauties. Today I''ll take all of you back and become my female slaves for me to enjoy." the giant ape transformed by huyanyong grabbed a huge black iron rod in his hand. The iron bar was covered with mysterious patterns. When it moved a little, the aura around it was aroused. This is a powerful weapon, a ground weapon. Shangman is full of destructive forces, which burst out to an appalling extent. This force made the three women feel a little stagnant in their breathing. "Double star moon chopping!" "Heaven and women scatter flowers!" The three women showed their strongest attack without reservation. They had only one purpose. Even if they couldn''t fight, they should hurt him, buy Yang Hongwu time and more time for him to break through. "I said, your strength is weak in front of me." huyanyong waved the iron bar gently, and powerful power swept out, as if a huge mountain could be easily destroyed. "Bang Bang..." The strength shattered the attack of the three women, and the three women flew out again and fell heavily on the ground. On the other side, Hua qianyun was also beaten out. The four women fell together. Huyanyong''s body flashed and appeared next to the four women. A light was released from his hands and fell on the four women. Lin Ruyu lost her strength and sat down on the ground. Chapter 53 The four women were captured, and Yang Hongwu had not made a breakthrough. Naturally, he was extremely anxious. "Damn it, elder martial brother, why hasn''t he broken through yet." "It''s over. It looks like we''re all going to die here." The four women were so pessimistic that they all closed their eyes. "He killed my three younger brothers, and I''m going to tear him to pieces." Huyan walked towards Yang Hongwu, full of towering hatred. At this time, Yang Hongwu was still practicing and shrouded in Reiki cocoon. The aura around him was still pouring in. I didn''t know that at this moment, the four women were caught and he was in the greatest danger. "Broken..." Yang Hongwu roared, and the Qi in his body pounded wildly. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the cocoon of aura exploded, the meridians in the body penetrated, and the fifth layer of vigorous Qi territory broke through. A giant dragon''s virtual shadow rises into the sky, sweeping the world with its majestic momentum. "Great, elder martial brother finally woke up." The girls are very happy. Yang Hongwu will be saved when he wakes up. His strength is incomparable. Generally, the vigorous Qi realm can be easily killed. At the beginning, he was able to get away from level 5 brutes, not to mention huyanyong. "Die, die for me." Huyan saw Yang Hongwu wake up, his eyes flashed, and a square sky painting halberd stabbed out. On his body, there was a virtual shadow of a giant elephant, which was boundless. The dust and leaves on the ground around Yang Hongwu were swept up. His clothes were all noisy. Seeing this, the halberd of the square sky painting was about to pierce Yang Hongwu''s throat. Suddenly Yang Hongwu''s eyes opened. Right hand out. "Ah." With a sound, this hand firmly grasped the painting halberd. Huyandi only felt that a surging force came from Fang Tianhua halberd. It was several times stronger than his own strength. He had no power to resist. The whole person was lifted up. The next moment, he found himself in the air and took off. "Touch..." I thought, it fell to the ground, a big pit came out, and the bone broke. I don''t know how much. Domineering, tough, ferocious mess. "Huyan Yong, is it you?" Yang Hongwu didn''t take Huyan to heart. He didn''t expect that Huyan Yong would come to the door when he was breaking through. If he hadn''t broken through his strength, he would be in trouble. At present, you can just try how much progress your strength has made. Yang Hongwu feels that his whole body is full of strength. If you cut it out, you can chop mountains and rivers. "There is no shortage of flowers. Your progress is not small, but your subordinates are only defeated." huyanyong was shocked when he saw Yang Hongwu''s current strength. This guy''s potential was too terrible. Jinlong battle body was so strong that in a mere month, his strength broke from the true Qi state to the fifth floor of the vigorous Qi state, Combat effectiveness has increased countless times as before. "As I said, seeing you again is the time of your death." "I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue." Yang Hongwu sneered. "That day, you stepped on me and humiliated me. Today, I''ll give it back to you thousands of times. I''ll let you taste the taste of being humiliated in thousands of ways. Life is better than death." Yang Hongwu hates huyanyong very much. He has never been trampled under his feet and humiliated by others. If he doesn''t kill him and return without revenge, he will have a thorn in his heart. His thoughts are not clear, and his future achievements are limited. Huyanyong will die. Yang Hongwu''s fighting spirit was high, and his eyes glittered with flames. "Ha ha, do you think you can compete with me if you break through the fifth floor of vigorous Qi?" huyanyong laughed loudly, "You are a mole ant, just a maggot in the smelly ditch. It''s easy for me to kill you. One finger can crush you to death. Last time, I can do it. This time, too, they have a lot to do with you. I''ll abolish your accomplishments, open your eyes and watch how I humiliate them and kill them." Yang Hongwu was angry and completely angry. This bastard dares to provoke himself like this. "You''re looking for death." "Open the Jiulong holy body for me." Yang Hongwu roared and opened the battle body in an all-round way. The Jiulong holy body and the virtual shadows of the Dragon hovered in the sky. A dragon chant resounded through the whole dragon anger secret territory. Even the power of the whole dragon anger secret realm was mobilized, and a more huge golden dragon virtual shadow appeared, which seemed to echo Yang Hongwu''s Dragon vision and surrender. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that he had fully opened the war body, but such a thing happened. It seems that the secret land of dragon anger, dragon anger, is not so simple. The anger of the real dragon leads to the change of the secret realm of dragon anger. "It''s actually the Jiulong holy body." huyanyong was shocked. He thought he was the Golden Dragon battle body, but he didn''t expect that he was a stronger and more powerful Jiulong holy body. This is the legendary constitution. Once there was a time when heaven and earth were omnipotent, and no one could stop him in nine days and ten places. Known as the Dragon demon. At that time, people all turned pale when talking about it. "Good, good." Huyanyong suddenly woke up from the shock, "Jiulong holy body, although powerful, your realm is too weak. I am the top of the ten layers of vigorous Qi realm and half a step of the true spirit realm. Moreover, my fighting body of fighting demons and apes has started the second stage. I can incarnate fighting demons and apes, and its combat effectiveness is comparable to the true spirit realm. You... Are by no means my opponent. I will kill you and devour your blood. In that way, my fighting body will reach an invincible level The point of thinking. " "Fighting demon ape war body, activate." With that, Hu Yanyong turned into a huge ape, holding a huge iron rod in his hand and stepping on the ground. The ground sank, which was a big pit. "It''s just a gorilla. I also want to devour my blood power." Yang Hongwu sneered and clenched the sword in his hand. "The Golden Dragon dominates the world and the divine dragon breaks the sky!" A golden dragon roared out. When the sabre is waved, the Dragon sings and shakes the world. The golden dragon shaped Sabre Qi covers the whole space, and the powerful power cuts everything around into pieces. "The sky fighting stick technique pierces the world." The giant ape transformed into Huyan Yong has a ferocious face and a loud voice. The iron bar in his hand dances wildly, as if he were going to pierce the world. The knives and sticks collided. The force exploded. "Boom! Boom!" The surrounding space seems to be unable to withstand the destructive force and will be broken. Yang Hongwu and Hu Yanyong were also shocked by this force. In the middle of the two men, a huge pit appeared in front of them, and the boiling liquid was sprayed in the middle of the pit. This powerful force actually pierced the bottom layer and beat out the geothermal magma. It''s close. This time, it''s even. After the two hit, they consumed a lot. Yang Hongwu gasped and looked at huyanyong. The strength of this beast is really not generally strong. It can definitely compete with the strong ones in the general true spirit realm. "Kill!" Yang Hongwu''s true Qi runs. He rushes up again and kills him. He must kill him. Since the Jiulong holy body has been used, we should be desperate to kill him here for a long time. We can''t expose him completely. Collision after collision, attack after attack. In the end, both of them were exhausted. "The Jiulong holy body is really strong." huyanyong gasped, "With the five layers of vigorous Qi realm, you can even compete with my ten layers of vigorous Qi realm and half a step of true spirit realm. However, it''s just that. Next, your death, your blood will be swallowed up by me, and I call Yan Yong. My fighting body of fighting heavenly demons and apes will be raised and become fighting heavenly dragons and apes. The ancient wasteland will respect me." Huyanyong laughed wildly and swallowed a pill. His cultivation continued to recover and his momentum continued to rise. Stronger and stronger, stronger and stronger, beyond his peak. All the auras gathered together, and the auras of heaven and earth poured into his body and quenched his flesh. The huge ape body became more ferocious and tall. His true Qi broke out and condensed auspicious clouds around him. "True Qi turns into spirit. It has broken through." Yang Hong was shocked. Damn it, this guy broke through at this critical moment. What should I do? Yang Hongwu is burning with anxiety. In the distance, looking at the four women fighting between them, they were too anxious. "Damn it, that bastard, bastard and beast broke through the true spirit realm. It''s really coming to an end." Zhao muxue snapped a series of dirty words. Chapter 54 Yang Hongwu was worried, but it was useless. Hua Qianxue is in a deep sleep and has no way to wake up. Do you... Do you want to use Jiutian Xuanyin tower? Once the Xuanyin tower is used, it will attract the strong in the ancient region. At that time, it will be in great trouble. "Boom!" Huyanyong punched Yang Hong and flew out. Yang Hongwu had no resistance at all, and his bones were discounted. "It''s really weak. It''s a mess. The blood of Jiulong holy body is wasted on you. You''d better give it to me." the iron bar in huyanyong''s hand was held high. With this blow, he made every effort. "Damn it, force me." Yang Hongwu roared. "Boom!" Yang Hongwu felt that earth shaking changes had taken place in his body. He wanted to use the Jiutian Xuanyin tower, but the blood power in his body moved. "Damn it, how could it be like this." Yang Hongwu bit his teeth and watched huyanyong''s huge iron rod fall, but he was powerless. "Am I going to die here?" "No!" Yang Hongwu roared in his heart. "Touch..." The strong force hit Yang Hongwu and threw him deep into the ground. "Dead, elder martial brother is dead." Several women''s brains were blank, and they died like this. They were killed by huyanyong with a stick. "Ha ha, it''s too much to fight against me." huyanyong laughed wildly. "Blood, the power of Jiulong holy body blood, is mine." At this time, in the Dragon anger secret realm, the huge dragon soul moved, turned into a golden light and rushed into Yang Hongwu''s body. A message came into his mind. The message was bigger than at the beginning, and severe pain came. The information in my mind becomes clear. Dragon soul swallowing the sky It''s actually a skill. The cultivation of dragon soul can swallow heaven and earth and eat everything. "Haosheng is strong. This skill is domineering and devours heaven and earth." Without any hesitation, Yang Hongwu roared and swallowed the dragon soul into the sky. The dragon soul shadow behind Yang Hongwu opened his mouth and swallowed up the aura around him. The aura around him formed a more terrible aura vortex. This aura vortex absorbed the aura around him. The energy of the Dragon anger secret realm and the aura stone supporting the opening of the Dragon anger secret realm were all consumed madly. "What''s the matter?" huyanyong was very angry when he saw this scene. "I didn''t die. I''ll kill you too." Angry huyanyong, iron stick waving, smashing! Smash! Smash! As if he was crazy, he smashed at Yang Hongwu madly. However, no matter how he smashed it, he could not hit Yang Hongwu. There was an invisible force around him, forming a huge defense shield to protect him. "Damn it, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" Huyanyong is completely crazy. On the contrary, Lin Ruyu and other women are very happy. "Not dead, elder martial brother. He''s not dead." "Great, I knew the elder martial brother would be all right. He is a bad bastard. How can the hooligan be all right." Zhao muxue also had tears in his eyes, but a smile on his mouth. Yang Hongwu''s strength increased sharply and his accomplishments made continuous breakthroughs. Vigorous Qi level 6. Vigorous Qi level 7. After breaking through two levels in a row, he stopped. The flesh body was improved by this powerful force and reached an incredible level. Just the body can compete with the general strong Qi state. If he meets Chen Yuanba again, Yang Hongwu is confident that he can kill them alive only by his physical strength. All the aura was absorbed, and Yang Hongwu woke up. Looking at the crazy huyanyong, a smile rose from the corners of his mouth. "Dragon soul swallowing heaven" is really a powerful skill. Heaven and earth can be swallowed up. Through memorizing information, Yang Hongwu knows that the dragon soul is actually the biggest secret of the whole dragon anger secret realm. This dragon soul is a remnant left by a super strong man in ancient times, in order to find a suitable successor and inherit the dragon soul. This dragon soul is no one else. It is the Golden Dragon in the legend of the Golden Dragon Dynasty. "Is it cool?" Yang Hongwu looked at huyanyong who was frantically attacking and mocked. "I don''t know what treasure you have, which saved you from death and broke through the original state, but I want you to know that the gap between the vigorous Qi State and the true spirit state is absolutely irreparable." huyanyong roared, and the huge ape turned into a black shadow at an amazing speed. "Weak, too weak." Yang Hongwu sneered and moved his mind. A dragon soul leaped out with a big mouth and bit the huge ape. With a heavy throw, Hu Yanyong was thrown out and knocked down more than ten big trees before he stopped. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. How can your dragon soul vision be so powerful?" huyanyong was shocked to the extreme by a blow. "Nothing is impossible. You are too weak." Yang Hongwu sneered. He took a big step, grabbed it with his big hand, and a virtual shadow of the dragon''s claws appeared. He caught huyanyong''s body with blood marks and blood dripping. "The power of the dragon soul, seal." Yang Hongwu''s hands were tied, and a golden dragon entered huyanyong''s body, forming a mysterious seal that sealed the power of huyanyong. "Ah..." Huyanyong screamed and fell to the ground. His strength was sealed, and he almost became an ordinary man. After sealing huyanyong''s accomplishments, Yang Hongwu walked over, stepped on his face and spit on his forehead. "Huyanyong, aren''t you arrogant? Aren''t you going to kill me? Aren''t you going to devour my blood power? Why don''t you shout now?" Yang Hongwu slapped him in the face and scolded loudly. "Poof..." Huyanyong''s teeth were knocked out. He glared at Yang Hongwu angrily: "you damn beast, bastard, how dare you hit me?" "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? You are my defeated general and my prisoner. I can fight as I want." Yang Hongwu stepped on the ground and arched left and right. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Suddenly, huyanyong''s face was beaten into a pig''s head. "You shout, you shout again." Yang Hongwu thought of being trampled on his face by Hu Yanyong and insulted wantonly. His anger was difficult to restrain and vent. He needed to vent madly. "Wuwu... Stop fighting. Flowers are perfect. Stop fighting. I surrendered. I surrendered." huyanyong begged for mercy. He was beaten like a pig''s head. I''m afraid his mother couldn''t recognize him. "Aren''t you arrogant? Why beg for mercy." Yang Hongwu''s heart is called Shuang. Revenge. This time, it''s really revenge. The depression, anger and resentment in the heart were completely vented. "Spare me, I''m a dog, I''m a maggot in the smelly ditch, I''m a mole ant, you''ll spare me if there''s no shortage of flowers?" huyanyong cried. "Spare you?" Yang Hongwu sneered. How can he spare him when he knows his biggest secret? After releasing him, he will expose all his secrets and let countless people chase him? "You think I''m a fool. Now that you know I''m the holy body of Kowloon, you still want to live." "No, no, I won''t. flowers are perfect. No, master, I can be your slave. I will never tell about it. I can swear..." huyanyong was worried and hurried. "I don''t believe it. Only dead people won''t reveal the secret, so die for me." Yang Hongwu vomited his true Qi and broke huyanyong''s heart. Chapter 55 After killing huyanyong, Yang Hongwu felt the power of soul. "Swallow it for me." The dragon soul in the body felt the existence of the soul, opened its big mouth and swallowed huyanyong''s soul. The dragon soul grew up slightly. "The strength has improved again, and it''s breaking through the eight levels of vigorous Qi." the dragon soul swallows the sky. It''s so strong that it can swallow the souls of others to improve itself. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know whether there are hidden dangers, but it''s certain that if you swallow other people''s souls too recklessly to improve your cultivation, you may become a murderer. This is not a good thing. Restraint is needed. After killing huyanyong, Yang Hongwu released Lin Ruyu and others. "Are you all right?" "It''s all right, senior brother. You''re great. Huyanyong broke through the true spirit realm. You''re not your opponent. You''re definitely the first in the battle of Longchi." Lin Ruyu was very grateful to Yang Hongwu for their rescue. "Thank you," said Zhao muxue. "It''s a family, thank you." I didn''t expect Zhao muxue to be so polite, which surprised Yang Hongwu slightly. "Who is with your family?" Zhao muxue glared at him, his face slightly red. ¡­¡­ The other side of the Dragon anger secret realm. Yang Hongtian felt the breath of the dragon soul. How can you hide such a big news from him? Therefore, when Yang Hongwu fought with huyanyong, he rushed to Yang Hongwu''s place. "The Golden Dragon battle body seems to be the flower without shortage. It''s not far here." Yang Hong''s heavenly eyes shine, "as long as you kill the flower without shortage and capture his golden dragon blood, I can open up the purple house." Yang Hongtian has already broken through the true spirit realm, and the breath of the soul is very strong. "Flowers are perfect." at the moment when Yang Hongwu killed huyanyong, Yang Hongtian had arrived. "Who?" after releasing Lin Ruyu and other women, I found a breath. This breath was very familiar. When I turned around, it was my brother, Yang Hongtian. "Vigilance is very high. It''s worthy of being a golden dragon fighting body. With seven layers of vigorous Qi, it can kill one layer of martial arts in the true spirit realm. It''s powerful. It''s really powerful." Yang Hongtian slowly came out and patted his hands. "Yang Hongtian, you have reached the true spirit realm?" seeing Yang Hongtian, he couldn''t help but have an unknown premonition. Yang Hongtian''s breath is well hidden, and his strength exceeds huyanyong, the true spirit realm, the real true spirit realm. Moreover, the breath is very stable, which is not comparable to those who have just entered the true spirit realm. This feeling can only be felt in Hua Wuying, Yang Tianjiao and their old true spirit realm warriors. "Is it difficult to reach the true spirit state?" Yang Hongtian said with a faint smile. "As long as I want to break through when I want to break through." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and remembered Hua Qianxue''s warning to him. My brother is not simple, too simple, hidden too deep. "Even if you reach the true spirit realm, what do you think you can kill me?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "I haven''t killed the true spirit realm, and huyanyong is one of them." "Don''t compare me with that loser. He''s far from me. I''m very interested in you. More specifically, I''m interested in your golden dragon war blood. If you cooperate honestly, I can let them go." Yang Hongtian pointed to Lin Ruyu''s four daughters. "You also want to devour my blood power?" a bright light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s heart. An idea came into his heart to devour blood power and war body to improve her blood. Is this... Is it true that what Yu Ji said is true? Is it because her brother''s cultivation has improved so fast that she devoured the blood of others? This time, the battle of Longchi didn''t see his second brother Yang HongZu appear. Can it be said that his battle body was swallowed by Yang Hongtian? Yang Hongwu clearly felt that Yang Hongtian''s fighting body and his blood power were much stronger than before. The body of fire python. Yang Hongtian was originally the body of fire python, but now, the blood in his body seems to be a huge dragon, surging and violent, as if he can tear everything. War body evolution. The body of the fire Python evolved into the body of the fire dragon. That power is indeed the body of the fire Jiao. It seems to be even stronger. Swallowing other people''s war bodies to evolve is a forbidden art. It has long been lost. Moreover, it is very difficult to practice. Like huyanyong, they are only refining a trace of blood power. There is a great difference between refining and phagocytosis. "Yes." Yang Hongtian didn''t deny it. "You know, I''m a fire python, but you have a golden dragon war body. Your blood is very helpful to me. If I can live your war body blood, I can directly open up Zifu and become a real person in Zifu." "It''s a joke that you also want to be a immortal in the purple mansion." Yang Hongwu said, "you hide deeply, but do you really think you have broken through the true spirit realm and are invincible in the world?" "So, you want me to do it myself." Yang Hong''s eyes twinkled with a terrible light, and he stared at him, as if he had been stared at by an ancient fierce beast, which made people cold at the bottom of his heart. "I tell you, if you want me to do it, you will all die here." "It''s a big breath, Yang Hongtian. Do you think you''re your father Yang Tianjiao?" Zhao muxue really couldn''t hear it. It seems that he and others are the meat on his chopping board, and can be slaughtered at will. "Even if your father Yang Tianjiao does it himself, he may not be able to win us. It''s too much for you to dare to speak so loudly." "Woman, shut up." Yang Hongtian''s eyes looked at Zhao muxue and shot a fine light. Zhao muxue was swept away by this look. The whole person was shocked, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, cold to the bone. "It''s cold." Zhao muxue was shivering. "Younger martial sister, are you all right?" Lin Ruyu was startled and helped Zhao muxue. Strong, very strong. My brother''s strength has reached a terrible level. Even if it is inferior to the three martial kings, it is not much worse. "You go first and I''ll deal with him." Yang Hongwu turned to Lin Ruyu and said to them. "You... Be careful. If you can''t beat it, run away." Lin Ruyu said. "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu nodded. Lin Ruyu several women, without the slightest hesitation, turned and ran to the back to evacuate. "It''s not so easy to want to go." Yang Hongtian''s body moved and flew out like a strong wind. "Your opponent is me." Yang Hongwu showed Kunpeng''s body method, like a Kunpeng bird, which set off a strong wind. When he dodged, he blocked Yang Hongtian''s face. This speed is more than twice as fast as at the beginning. If there is no breakthrough, it can''t be stopped. "It''s so fast and handsome. This should be the Kunpeng body method of the Chen family. I didn''t expect you to practice the Kunpeng body method of the Chen family. It seems that several people of the Chen family died in your hands. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that their fighting blood." Yang Hongtian licked his tongue and stared at Yang Hongwu, "However, one of you is comparable to thousands of them. As long as you devour your fighting blood, I can ascend to the sky step by step." Chapter 56 "If you want to devour my blood, you are dreaming." Yang Hongwu stares at Yang Hongtian. How can you say that he has lived with Yang Hongtian for more than ten years. He is definitely not this character. This is not Yang Hongtian at all. Is it... Is Yang Hongtian possessed by others? I''m afraid that''s the only possibility. Yang Hongtian doesn''t have such a deep city government. "If you are dreaming, just try and know. You can''t escape from my palm." Yang Hongtian stared at Yang Hongwu as if a hungry wolf stared at his food. This vision made Yang Hongwu very uncomfortable. "Fire dragon battle body, open." Yang Hongtian drank softly and opened the battle body. A ferocious fire dragon appeared on him. His scales and armor were clearly visible. The whole person seemed like a monster. "How about the fire dragon battle body? There is a huge gap with my golden dragon battle body." Yang Hongwu shouted, "it''s not a level at all. I want you to see what is the Golden Dragon battle body and what is the real invincible battle body." "Golden Dragon battle body, open." With a dragon chant, a golden dragon soul rose from behind Yang Hongwu. Just now, the dragon soul swallowed up the soul of huyanyong. The scales, which were not very clear, became very clear, and there were faint signs of condensation. After the appearance of the golden dragon, the momentum of the fire dragon was suppressed. "There was suppression, blood suppression." Yang Hongtian stared at the golden dragon soul behind Yang Hongwu. His face changed slightly. His fire Jiao and body vision was suppressed by the dragon soul. At most, he could only play 90% of his strength. "Ha ha, Yang Hongtian, aren''t you arrogant? Your fire Jiao battle body is suppressed by my golden dragon battle body and can''t give full play to all your strength. You want to kill me and devour my blood power. You''re dreaming, you know?" Yang Hongwu was very happy when he saw this situation. The suppression of blood has taken advantage of itself. In the future, if you meet other people who also have the dragon''s fighting body blood, don''t you think you can suppress them steadily? You know, your own Kowloon holy body is the most powerful of the dragon''s fighting bodies. No one''s fighting body will be stronger than yourself. What a wonderful thing. The suppression of blood makes the enemy unable to exert his full strength. Tut Tut, now his Jiulong holy body is far from being stimulated. If it is completely opened and stimulated, will the blood pressure become more terrible and powerful. When the cultivation reaches the extreme, just relying on the blood force is enough to suppress some strong people. Awesome. Awesome. "Don''t be happy too early. How about repression? You can only play 90% of the combat power. You''re still not my opponent." Yang Hongtian took a deep breath and burst out all over. At the beginning, middle and late of zhenlingjing, zhenlingjing reached its peak. His breath is the peak of the true spirit realm. Yang Hongwu was shocked. How could this be possible because of the peak strength of zhenlingjing. "The peak of the true spirit realm? It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible." Under the suppression of the peak momentum of the true spirit realm, the blood suppression advantage of the Golden Dragon battle body disappeared. Yang Hongwu knows that he can deal with and kill huyanyong at the first level of the true spirit realm. However, Yang Hongtian is the peak of the true spirit realm. The gap is too big and he is definitely not an opponent. "Let''s see what absolute power is, absolute repression." Yang Hongtian shouted, "in front of absolute strength and powerful blood power, it''s also empty talk." With that, Yang Hongtian gathered all his strength and blew out with a heavy fist. The fist turned into a fire dragon. The fire dragon had a ferocious face, scales, sharp claws, eyes, horns on his head, ferocious teeth, everything was so real, as if it were a real fire dragon. "Golden Dragon dominates the world." Yang Hongwu also roared. His whole body strength was poured into the invincible sabre. He cut it out, and the sabre Qi turned into a golden dragon. This golden dragon is not as huge as the fire dragon. A fiery red dragon and a golden dragon collide and bite madly. "Bang, Bang..." After several times of biting and collision, the Golden Dragon lost its strength and turned into nothingness. Yang Hongwu trembled, and the fire dragon fiercely bit Yang Hongwu''s arm. "Click." One of his arms was almost torn off. The Jiaolong threw him away. The whole man was thrown out and installed on the boulder. "Poof..." The blood spurted out and dyed the ground red. At this time, Yang Hongwu was extremely weak. The gap was too big. Even if he used the Jiulong holy body, he could not defeat him. His strength was the peak of the true spirit realm, and he was only the seventh floor of the vigorous Qi realm. "Do you want to use Jiutian Xuanyin tower?" Yang Hongwu wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, slowly stood up and stared at Yang Hongtian. I will never use Jiutian Xuanyin pagoda unless I have to, but now I have no way out. If I don''t use Jiutian Xuanyin pagoda, I''m afraid my life will be explained here. Yang Hongtian is so powerful that he doesn''t have the slightest resistance. "Wait, don''t use Jiutian Xuanyin tower." At this time, a voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s mind. It was Hua Qianxue. Yang Hongwu was overjoyed to hear her voice. "It''s great that you wake up. Yang Hongtian is so terrible. He is the peak of the true spirit realm. I doubt he was possessed by others. I can''t deal with him now. Do you have any idea?" Since Hua Qianxue doesn''t let herself use Jiutian Xuanyin tower, she must have other ways to deal with Yang Hongtian. "You forget, I''m your fighting spirit. The fighting spirit is the spirit that can help the host fight. After the fighting spirit is attached, the strength of the host will be greatly increased." Hua Qianxue said, "I haven''t recovered much now, but I''m also a level-4 peak fighting spirit. Once attached, your real strength will immediately rise to the peak of the true spirit realm, enough to compete with him." "Great, then don''t you attach yourself to me soon." Yang Hongwu said. "OK." "War spirit is attached to the body!" Hua Qianxue turned into a colorful light and integrated it into Yang Hongwu. Suddenly, Yang Hongwu''s breath soared. There were eight layers of vigorous Qi and ten layers of vigorous Qi. At the beginning, middle and later stages of true spirit, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation suddenly increased to the top of ten layers of true spirit. There is a vision behind it. It is a white lotus. This lotus vision and the Golden Dragon vision are intertwined and complement each other. The Golden Dragon''s vision light is a masterpiece. The originally depressed dragon soul seems to have eaten Dali pill. It becomes powerful and arrogant at once. "You... You still have a hidden card." seeing Yang Hongwu''s momentum surge, he suddenly changed from the seventh floor of gang Qi realm to the top of the tenth floor of Zhenling realm. Yang Hongtian was not calm. The same is the top ten levels of the true spirit realm. The realm is the same, but there is a huge gap in the war body vision. He is the fire Jiao war body, and he is the golden dragon war body. No, there is a lotus in his vision. His strength has increased sharply because of the white lotus. Chapter 57 "The white lotus is... It''s Hua Wuying, isn''t it... Did you devour Hua Wuying''s war body blood?" suddenly Yang Hongtian cried out, "how is this possible? Hua Wuying doesn''t have anything different at all, and your strength hasn''t fallen. How can you devour her vision and coexist with your own war body vision." Yang Hongtian couldn''t understand all this. "You think everyone is like you, so shameless. You can improve yourself by swallowing other people''s war body blood. You even swallowed your own brother''s war body blood. You are an animal. No, you are not even as good as pigs and dogs. Even comparing you with pigs and dogs is an insult to pigs and dogs." after Yang Hongwu''s war spirit possessed the body, his strength soared, All of a sudden, Yang Hongwu has the power of the peak of the true spirit realm, which makes him full of confidence. Now the level of strength is the same, but their own blood vision can crush it without any suspense. "Ah ah..." Yang Hongtian''s eyes were red. Hearing this, he seemed to be greatly stimulated. It''s like losing your mind. "What''s the matter? I''ll kill you today. I must devour your blood and blood power, and I''ll break through the purple mansion." Yang Hong roared angrily, "you think I don''t know. Although you reached the peak of the true spirit realm in a short time, it''s the reason for using the secret method. It won''t last long, and I''m the peak of the true spirit realm." Say it. Yang Hongtian''s hands lit a flame. The flame kept beating, and then turned into flame dragons. They roared and looked ferocious. They all rushed towards Yang Hongwu. "Hum, yes, it''s a secret method, but so what? It''s enough to kill you." Yang Hongwu looked at the fire dragons coming one by one. He didn''t worry. He smiled and waved the sword in his hand. "The green dragon hit nine times in a row." The sword shadow shrouded the whole heaven and earth. The fire dragons collided with the sword shadow and were beheaded one after another. After a few breaths, all the fire dragons turned into nothingness and were all killed. "Weak, it''s too weak to withstand a blow." Yang Hongwu, holding a war knife, looked at Yang Hongtian in the distance and looked contemptuous. His own fighting body is strong, crushing the other party, and there is the suppression of blood power, so that he can''t release all his strength at all. He can''t challenge beyond his level, but he can easily challenge beyond his level. In this way, the gap becomes larger. Therefore, Yang Hongwu can dissolve Yang Hongtian''s attack so easily. "Ah ah..." Yang Hongtian was crazy. Looking at his attack, he was so easy to resolve it, and suddenly became extremely angry. "Impossible, I won''t fail." Yang Hongtian''s eyes seemed to stare out. Then he roared: "do you think you will win? Do you think you can defeat me? You are dreaming. This is just the beginning. What about the Golden Dragon battle body and the top of the ten floors of the true spirit realm? I want to kill you. Who can stop it? Even if your master Hua Wuying comes, he can''t stop it. If I want to kill you, you will die. There is no doubt that you will die." "Jinjiao battle body activated." Yang Hongtian''s body radiated golden light, and a golden dragon vision rose from behind him. One left and one right with the fiery red dragon. "Jin Jiao zhanti, you... You even swallowed your father Yang Tianjiao?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongtian was so crazy that he swallowed his own father. Then he shook his head and said, "no, it''s impossible. Your strength can''t swallow Yang Tianjiao at all." "He is Yang Tianjiao. He swallowed his two sons. This is just his soul." at this time, Hua Qianxue''s voice appeared in Yang Hongwu''s mind. "He... Is He Yang Tianjiao?" Yang Hongwu was a little silly. "Yes, I didn''t think of it at the beginning. I just realized that he was no longer Yang Hongtian. He was swallowed up by his father Yang Tianjiao, including his brother Yang HongZu. As a result, Yang Tianjiao''s strength increased sharply. He has been infinitely close to the purple mansion, or half the purple mansion." "Half a step into the purple mansion." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. Now there are some big questions. Yang Hongwu didn''t think about whether he was Yang Tianjiao''s own son. It doesn''t make sense. He is an enemy anyway. However, Yang Hongwu still hopes that he is not his own son and has such a father, That''s definitely his sorrow. "Half a step into the purple mansion, can I deal with it now?" Yang Hongwu is worried about this. Now Yang Hongtian, no, it should be Yang Tianjiao''s strength. Can he defeat him? Yang Hongwu himself has no bottom at all. "No." Hua Qianxue said with a bitter smile, "there is a world difference between the half step purple mansion and the true spirit realm. Although it has not really opened up the purple mansion and become a strong person in the purple mansion, it can use the divine knowledge. The divine knowledge is a symbol of the strong person in the purple mansion. Once the divine knowledge is invoked, the strong person in the true spirit realm is simply vulnerable." "Well... What about that?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Is it still necessary to use the Jiutian Xuanyin tower? I didn''t expect this to happen. Everything was so unexpected. Originally, I thought I could solve all the problems with my fighting spirit and sudden increase of strength, but I didn''t think I could. Yang Hongtian became Yang Tianjiao. Unexpectedly, my strength was half a step in the purple mansion, and a divine consciousness was born. "Don''t worry too much. Although there''s no way to deal with him, he can''t kill you. However, there''s no problem running away." Hua Qianxue said. Hearing this, the stone in Yang Hongwu''s heart fell to the ground. "That''s good." Since there is no danger of life, there is no need to risk sacrificing Jiutian Xuanyin tower to deal with him. Although Yang Hongwu knows that if Yang Hongtian is killed here, Yang Tianjiao will be seriously hurt and his strength will drop sharply. At that time, it''s very easy to know everything, but it can only be done by using the Jiutian Xuanyin tower. It''s not worth it. Anyway, it''s not urgent to know the secret of your life experience. There''s plenty of time in the future. Maybe after you get the purple dragon gold, let Hua Wuying break through the purple mansion, and you can deal with Yang Tianjiao? "Now that you see it, it''s really not simple. The relationship between you should not be so simple. Don''t worry. After I kill you, I''ll let Hua shadowless go with you and won''t make you lonely. Of course, I''ll send you along with those girls." Yang Hongtian showed a cruel smile. His hands were raised slightly. There was a golden light in his right hand and a flame in his left hand. The two lights fused together and turned into a blood red dragon with a ferocious face. It was a magic dragon. The magic dragon produced huge energy fluctuations, which made people feel scared. "The magic dragon destroys the world!" The big dragon rushed over, as if it came from the ancient demon world and wanted to destroy this world. Under this violent force, the space would collapse. Chapter 58 Feeling the destructive power, Yang Hongwu''s face changed dramatically. "Let me control your body." Hua Qian said. "OK." Yang Hongwu didn''t hesitate. Unless he used Jiutian Xuanyin tower, he couldn''t resist it. Hua Qianxue must be sure. After controlling Yang Hongwu''s body, Hua Qianxue''s power erupted. "The lotus leaves are boundless and green!" His hands were raised, and a green light appeared in his hands. Pieces of green lotus leaves flew out and connected together, as if connecting the sky. This infinite lotus leaf blocks the attack of the magic dragon and turns the Magic Dragon into invisible. "Divine sense, you... How can you cultivate divine sense? Have you reached the half step purple mansion?" Yang Hongtian was shocked back by the powerful force. Hua Qianxue didn''t make a sound. Yang Hongtian naturally didn''t think that it was not Yang Hongwu at all, but another person who manipulated his flesh. "I''ve hurt him. You''re safe now, but this consumption is too large and you need to rest for a period of time. I can''t help you during this period. Be careful yourself." with that, Yang Hongwu regained control of his body, and Hua Qianxue fell into sleep again. "Hum, you''re not going to kill me." Yang Hongwu sneered. Hua Qianxue had a slight advantage in that attack. After all, Hua Qianxue came from the ancient region and was powerful. Although he later became a Yin spirit and his cultivation retreated, he had been to that realm. Where is Yang Hongtian, a novice who has just cultivated divine knowledge, comparable to him, Yang Hongwu plans to pretend to be a tiger. If he can''t run again, it''s not too late, "who kills who doesn''t know." "Yang Hongwu, it''s you." suddenly Yang Hongtian widened his eyes. After Yang Hongwu performed this blow, the original appearance changing effect has disappeared and revealed his true face. "You... How do you know?" Yang Hongwu''s face changed. When he looked at it, he found that his face changing effect had disappeared. It turned out that the face changing technique could not bear the power of divine knowledge and lost its effect. "I''m Yang Hongwu, so what? Should I call you big brother or your father?" since it was exposed, there was no need to hide it. Yang Hongwu looked at Yang Hongtian. "I didn''t expect you to be a golden dragon warrior. I looked away." Yang Hongtian didn''t answer Yang Hongwu''s words, but said, "since you are my brother, you and I are a family, there''s no need to fight to death." "Family?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "I don''t dare to climb up. Whether you are Yang Hongtian or Yang Tianjiao, I have nothing to do with you now. This time, I can spare your life. The next time is your death. As for the truth of my life experience, if you don''t tell me, I will find out sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time." "Third brother, why are we so stiff? We grew up together and lived together for so many years, although..." "There''s no need to say more." Yang Hongwu interrupted him. "What''s the truth? You and I actually know very well. Although we don''t want to face it, paper can''t wrap the fire, and the truth will come out eventually." Yang Hongwu turned and left. Looking at Yang Hongwu''s back, the cold light in Yang Hong''s heavenly eyes flickered like a poisonous snake. "Yang Hongwu, I didn''t expect you to be perfect. I should have thought of it for a long time. However, I didn''t expect that your physique and innate pure Yang body turned into golden dragon war body." Yang Hongtian''s eyes twinkled, "Is he also a twin warrior? The pure Yang immortal body was broken by Yu Ji, but it inspired the Golden Dragon Warrior body hidden in his body. I spent so much effort to cultivate you. I thought it had been wasted. Unexpectedly, there is another village with a bright future. My good son, you can''t escape my palm." Although he wanted to devour Yang Hongwu directly, Yang Hongtian knew that he was not an opponent at all. Only when he went out, integrated into the Buddha and really broke through the purple mansion could he deal with him. ¡­¡­ After separating from Yang Hongtian, Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief. I didn''t expect my identity to be exposed. It''s really careless. If you pay attention, there will be no such situation. Identity exposure is also a big trouble. However, if Hua Wuying can break through the purple mansion, everything will not be a problem. The gap between Zifu territory and banbu Zifu territory is not a bit. Although it''s just a word, it''s a world apart. The gap between Zifu and banbu Zifu is the same as the top ten levels of banbu Zifu and gangqi. There is no comparability at all. However, if Yang Hongtian gets the purple dragon gold, it will be different. Once he breaks through the purple mansion, Hua Wuying may not be his opponent. Headache. What I thought was simple has become more and more complex. Moreover, the skill he cultivates is a kind of magic skill or sorcery. In short, it''s not a good thing. Since he can devour the body blood and improve himself, it''s definitely very dangerous. Wouldn''t it be more powerful if he swallowed some more body blood? At that time, I''m afraid we need to use Jiutian Xuanyin tower. Thinking of these things, Yang Hongwu was very upset. Sighed: "forget it, don''t want to do so much. Take one step at a time. In front of the two elders of Tianlong sect, he absolutely dare not do it." The two elders of Tianlong sect are the strong ones who have entered the purple mansion for a long time. Their strength is far from being comparable to those who have just broken through the purple mansion. "Now I''d better find Lin Ruyu and them." It''s only three days before the Dragon anger secret place is closed. In these three days, you need to hunt as many wild animals as possible and get enough wild animal cores. If you lose the first position, you can''t enter the deepest part of the dragon pool. In that case, you can''t get purple dragon gold from it. After walking for about half an hour, Yang Hongwu found Lin Ruyu and them. "You... Why are you still here?" Yang Hongwu looked at several women as if they were rushing back, frowning. "Elder martial brother, you''re all right. It''s great. I knew elder martial brother would be all right." Hua qianyun and other women were very surprised to see Yang Hongwu appear. They were very happy one by one. "How can I be in trouble? Don''t you let you go as far as possible?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. These chicks are really disobedient. If they lose the war, they may be unable to escape the poison. Maybe their war blood will be swallowed up directly by Yang Hongtian. "How can we leave our senior brother alone?" "If something happens to senior brother, do we still have the face to go out to see the senior master?" "Yes." "You, if you encounter a similar danger next time, you must not come back. The farther you go, the better. Your strength is still too weak. In front of Yang Hongtian, you have no strength to resist. Staying will only cause me trouble and distract me." Yang Hongwu shouted mercilessly. "Fierce what fierce, we also care about you?" Zhao muxue said fiercely with a red eye. Chapter 59 Time soon, three days passed in a twinkling of an eye. The Dragon anger secret land will be closed. In these three days, Yang Hongwu, Lin Ruyu and others are crazy about hunting wild animals. These three days, I didn''t meet Yang Hongtian again, let alone other martial artists. At the entrance of the secret place, everyone is waiting anxiously. "This time I don''t know who is the first?" "I guess it should be su Yuexi." "I think huyanyong has a better chance." "I think it''s most likely that flowers are perfect. He''s a golden dragon warrior. Don''t you know what Golden Dragon Warrior means?" "So what? Although the golden dragon war body is strong, his own strength is very weak. It''s only one level of gang Qi state. Su Yuexi and huyanyong are the top ten levels of gang Qi state." Many people have already started gambling, among which huyanyong and Su Yuexi have the highest winning rate, while Yang Hongwu''s winning rate is in the upper middle, ranking first compared with Yang Hongtian. "I''m coming out. I''ll know who is the first in a while." "I hope they don''t have anything to do." in Hua Wuying''s heart, Lin Ruyu and her own daughter didn''t want them to participate this time, but they were determined to participate, and they couldn''t stop themselves. "Don''t worry, sir. Elder martial brothers are so powerful. Elder martial sisters will be fine," said little Laurie Liu Kexin. "I hope so." Hua Wuying is still worried. After all, there are too many strong people this time. In the past, there were almost no strong people in the battle of Longchi, but this time, there are too many strong people in the strong Qi State, while Lin Ruyu is just the real Qi state. The gap is too big. ¡­¡­ "Why hasn''t anyone come out yet?" The people present waited for a long time. According to the past situation, someone should come out at this time. A bad atmosphere hung over the square. Long Xinwu also looks cold. There are many crises in the secret realm of dragon anger, but there are also great opportunities. It is normal that every battle of dragon pool will die in the secret realm of dragon anger for most of the day. But this time, the secret place was almost closed, and no one had sent it out. A bad feeling arose in everyone''s heart. The entrance glowed with light. "Finally someone is coming out." long Xinwu was relieved. It''s good to have someone come out. The first one to come out was Lin Ruyu. Then the light gate shines again. Lin Rushuang, Hua qianyun and Zhao muxue send it out in turn. The fifth is Yang Hongwu. "Great, I knew elder martial sister they must be all right." Liu Kexin cheered and shouted, "elder martial sister, elder martial brother, this way, this way." Hua Wuying''s face showed a happy smile. She could see that all the women had broken through and reached the vigorous Qi realm. Yang Hongwu also made a great breakthrough and reached the seventh floor of the vigorous Qi realm. Seeing Yang Hongwu and others coming out, there was such a huge breakthrough in strength. Everyone present was jealous. Even the Chen family, the Huyan family and the Su family are very jealous. There may be great opportunities to enter the Dragon anger secret realm, but what opportunities have you encountered for such a huge breakthrough? It''s too rebellious. Did you get a panacea for natural materials and earth treasures? Everyone was jealous. Fang Shan and Duan Qian looked at Yang Hongwu and nodded secretly. Luck, chance and physique are all the best choices. This time, Tianlong sect will have a genius at the level of true disciple to join. Only Yang Tianjiao took a meaningful look at Yang Hongwu. He was very calm and showed nothing. This vision, of course, was felt by Yang Hongwu. He turned his head and looked at it. The two eyes collided. Soon he turned his attention back to Hua Wuying: "master, I brought them out safely." "Good, good, good." Hua Wuying looked at Yang Hongwu and Lin Ruyu and spit out several "good" words, "good, very good, flowers are perfect. I knew you wouldn''t let me down. This time, even if you didn''t get the first, it''s worth it." First, Yang Hongwu is really not sure. Yang Hongtian''s strength is too strong. Although he has a level 5 brute core, there are not many level 4 brute cores, only ten. Yang Hongtian tried his best to kill the brutes. Who knows how many level-4 brutes he killed. As for level 5 brute, Yang Hongwu is sure that he can''t do it. The strength of level 5 brute is equivalent to that of Zifu territory. It''s pure luck that he can kill this injured level 5 brute. Otherwise, even if you use the Jiutian Xuanyin tower, you can''t do it. "Another person came out, it''s Yang Hongtian." after one person came out, they exclaimed, "my God, his strength has actually broken through the true spirit realm. It''s terrible." "True spirit realm, he must be the first in the battle of Longchi this time." Yang Hongtian came to Yang Tianjiao. "How is it possible? How did he break through the true spirit realm?" The appearance of Yang Hongtian made everyone not calm down. The true spirit realm, ah, came out of the Dragon anger secret realm, which is the true spirit realm. What great opportunities did he get in the Dragon anger secret realm? Is it because of the inheritance of the strong in Zifu? Even if you get the inheritance of the strong in the purple mansion, you can''t break through the true spirit realm at once. Those old friends who were stuck at the peak of gang Qi state were twitching and jealous. Even the dragon''s heart and martial arts were not calm, and the White Dragon King also had an iron blue face. He knows the ambition of King Tianjiao. It used to be good and can be suppressed, but now there is a second strong person in the true spirit realm in King Tianjiao''s house, which is different. King Tianjiao''s strength is against the sky. Although he has not broken through the purple mansion, I''m afraid one foot has stepped into that level and may have become a strong man in the purple mansion. Plus a strong person in the true spirit realm, can the Tianjiao palace be pressed down? If he gets something like that again, it is inevitable to break through the purple mansion. At that time, no one in the whole Jinlong Dynasty was his opponent. First. I''m afraid there is no suspense about the first battle of Longchi. He also knows that the purple dragon gold is hidden in the depths of the dragon pool. Only those who have won the first place in the battle of the dragon pool can enter it to explore. We must stop him, Yang Tianjiao and Yang Hongtian. He turned his attention to Hua Wuying and Yang Hongwu. To fight against Yang Tianjiao, he must join hands with them. However, there is a major problem. If Yang Hongtian becomes a disciple of the Tianlong sect, I''m afraid other families of the Jinlong Dynasty will turn to Yang Tianjiao? In the grandstand. Fang Shan frowned: "what kind of secret method has promoted his strength to the true spirit realm. Unfortunately, his potential has been exhausted and there is no possibility of progress." "A heresy." Duan Qian said coldly, "there is a heavy bloody murderous gas on him. It seems that there are no fewer murders in the Dragon anger secret place this time. It is estimated that most of the martial artists who have not come out have been killed by him." "He won the first place. There should be no great suspense." Fang Shan sighed. "It''s not necessarily. I''m optimistic about the boy called huawuduan. He''s not that simple. The golden dragon war body has unlimited future and combat power. Don''t forget how the Dragon anger secret place came from." Duan Qian said. Half an hour passed. The Dragon anger secret land will be closed. "No one has come out, only six of them, this..." "Impossible, why not come out." At this moment, many people are not calm. The Chen family, the Su family, the Huyan family, and the Dragon Xinwu family of the Yinshi family, and the White Dragon King have changed their faces one by one. The Dragon anger secret realm is closed immediately and has not been transmitted, which means that they may have had an accident and died in the secret realm. "When the time comes, the Dragon anger secret land is closed!" "How could this happen?" the dragon was paralyzed on the Dragon chair, and the White Dragon King also lost his strength. Chen family: "it''s impossible. How can Yuanba and yuanxiong die in the secret land of dragon anger? It''s absolutely impossible." Su family: "young master is the top of the ten layers of vigorous Qi realm, half a step of true spirit realm. How can something happen?" Huyan family: "the little Lord has the means to connect the sky, and the master left him a card. Once he uses it, he can advance to the true spirit realm. Even the true spirit realm can''t kill him. He can''t die?" Chapter 60 "Quiet." Duan Qian stood up. Although her voice was light, everyone heard it. Suddenly, the original noisy scene was quiet. "The Dragon anger secret place is full of dangers, and death is inevitable." "But, my Lord, the mortality rate is too high. Only six people came out of all the people who went in." a veteran of the Huyan family said. "Shut up, are you questioning me? Since you have participated in the battle of the dragon pool and entered the secret realm of dragon anger, you must have the consciousness of death. Well, now you guys come up, who has obtained the most beast cores, then he is the first in the battle of the Dragon pool and will become a disciple of our Tianlong sect." Everyone shut up. This is the real elder of Tianlong sect. His strength is Zifu territory. One finger can kill everyone present. "Go." Yang Hongwu said to the women around him. "Yes." Lin Ruyu was the first to go up and pour out the beast core she got. "Lin Ruyu has 300 Level 2 brute cores and 73 Level 3 brute cores." "Lin Rushan has 272 Level 2 brute cores and 67 Level 3 brute cores." "Hua qianyun, there are 212 second-class brute cores and 55 third-class brute cores." "Zhao muxue, 294 Level 2 brute cores and 70 level 3 brute cores." Hearing these figures, Hua Wuying''s face is full of smiles. Such data, if put in the previous battle of Longchi, can almost hit the first. Yang Hongwu was about to go up. At this time, Yang Hongtian came out. I saw him pour out the obtained beast core and pile a lot on the table. "God, they are all level 3 brute cores. This number is amazing." "Yang Hongtian, 831 Level 3 brutes." Then Yang Hongtian poured out some more. "Also, can''t it be a level 4 brute kernel?" "Yes, he is a true spirit realm cultivation. There must be a level 4 beast core." "Forty one level Four brutes." "My God, it''s really a level 4 beast core. There are more than 40. This... It''s shocking. The first is him. It''s absolutely right." "Not necessarily. Don''t you still have the perfect results?" "Huawuduan is the vigorous Qi realm. Do you think he can kill level 4 brutes?" "The last one, no shortage of flowers." Yang Hongwu smiled faintly and walked up. Pour out your own kernel. Of course, they are all three-level beast kernel and four-level beast kernel. "Yang Hongwu, 785 Level 3 brute cores and 28 level 4 brute cores." "Sure enough, I knew that the first one must be Yang Hongtian''s. However, flower is also great. In the vigorous Qi realm, I got more than 20 level-4 brute cores." "I declare that the first thing in this battle of Longchi is..." Duan Qian raised her hand to announce the first although she was a little disappointed. "Wait, what else?" Yang Hongwu said at this time. "Does he have any cards?" Hua Wuying, Fang Shan and Duan Qian were disappointed, but unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu spoke again. "Dying struggle, there is no comparability between the two-level beast kernel and the three-level and four-level beast kernel. Even if you have more, it doesn''t make much sense." Yang Hong said. "Yes, Yang Hongtian is right. If it is a second-class brute kernel, it can''t change anything." duanqian pays more attention to Yang Hongwu, but in this case, she won''t favor Yang Hongwu. "Of course not." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "I still have a core, which is enough to reverse the victory." "A kernel wants to turn the game around. Don''t you have a level 5 brute kernel?" Yang Hongtian sneered. "Unless he has a level 5 brute kernel, it is absolutely impossible to reverse it." "The strength of level five brutes is equivalent to that of Zifu territory. It''s not something that ordinary people can deal with. Even if it''s the peak of Zhenling territory, it''s far from an opponent." "Yes, it''s the core of the level 5 beast." Yang Hongwu took out the core of the one eyed ape and put it on the table. The fist sized core is so dazzling. "God, that''s definitely a level five beast kernel." "It''s incredible. It''s incredible. He actually got the kernel of level 5 brute." Everyone present was shocked. This is a level-5 beast. The core of a level-5 beast is immeasurable in value. It can be used to create a top-grade ground utensil. It can also be used to refine elixir and true elixir, so that the martial arts can directly break through the vigorous Qi realm, break the shackles of the true spirit realm and enter the true spirit realm. "This is the kernel of the level five beast Cyclops. It should have just been killed. I announced that the first place in the battle of the dragon pool is the flower from the Flower Moon Palace." Duan Qian announced loudly. "Sir, please wait a moment." at this time, Yang Hongtian stood up and looked at duanqian. "What else do you have?" "I don''t accept it. I don''t think his strength can kill level 5 brutes." Yang Hong said in heaven. "Even if they all work together, they can''t kill level 5 brutes." "Whether he killed the level-5 beast or not, it was his chance that she could get the level-5 beast core." Duan Qian shook her head. "Therefore, he was the first one in the secret place of dragon anger." "My Lord, I remember, can I have a challenge?" Yang Hongtian said again. "As long as I win him, the first is mine." "Do you want to challenge flower without shortage? Compete for the first?" Duan Qian frowned. "Although there is this opportunity, it will cost a lot if you want to challenge. If you lose, all cores will lose to flower without shortage. In addition, you have to pay 10000 spirit stones." In fact, the battle of dragon pool originally had three stages. The first level was the threshold, the second level was the secret realm of dragon anger, and the third level was the competition challenge. However, later changes have gradually taken place, because in the second level, it is not forbidden to fight each other, hunt and kill opponents, and obtain the brute kernel in each other''s hands. Therefore, the burden is basically divided in it. Therefore, the last level is dispensable. "And even if you win the challenge, you have to pay half." "I''m sure." Yang Hongtian nodded very seriously. Yang Hongwu secretly shouted that it was not good. The situation had changed and there was some trouble. Hua Qianxue fell into a deep sleep. His strength could give full play to the combat effectiveness at the early stage of zhenlingjing. If this war was really right, Yang Hongwu was really not sure. It was troublesome. It was really troublesome this time. "OK." Duan Qian nodded and agreed, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "flowers are perfect. Have you heard clearly? Come here tomorrow, it will be the last time for you and Yang Hongtian to compete for the first place. At that time, whoever you win will be the first in the battle of Longchi." Yang Hongwu was helpless and nodded. You can''t refuse. Once you refuse, you give up the first position. Moreover, he, Yang Hongtian and Yang Tianjiao are doomed to another war, which is inevitable. Chapter 61 Huayue palace. "You... You fool, how can you promise him?" Hua Wuying was worried when he heard that Yang Hongwu promised Yang Hongtian''s challenge. "Don''t worry, master. Since I promised, I''m still a little sure." Yang Hongwu said, "even if I can''t overcome it, there''s absolutely no problem with self-protection." "Hey..." Hua Wuying sighed, "his strength is the true spirit realm, and I feel that his strength is not weaker than me." At this time, the sound of Lin Ruyu came from outside the door. "Master, the emperor is coming." "Emperor, long Xinwu, what is he doing here?" Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. He had no connection with long Xinwu. What are these goods doing here? "Come on, let''s meet him." Hua shadowless said. They came to the reception hall. Long Xinwu has been waiting for a while. "Yes, your majesty." "Don''t be polite." long Xinwu stood up and said, "this time I''m here to fight with Yang Hongtian tomorrow." Long Xinwu looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "I don''t know if you are sure to defeat Yang Hongtian in this war. This war has a great relationship. Yang Hongtian must not win. Otherwise, once he gets the purple dragon gold and becomes a disciple of Tianlong sect, he will be in trouble." "Well, your majesty, I really don''t have much confidence. Yang Hongtian''s strength has actually reached the peak of the true spirit realm, and may even enter the half step purple mansion realm." Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile, "I''m only seven layers of the vigorous Qi realm now, and the gap is too big." Long Xinwu was surprised. He thought that since Yang Hongwu agreed to the challenge, he should have some confidence. Not to mention 100%, 20% and 30% should be sure, but now he has no confidence at all. "Well... What should I do? Once he wins the first place, the Golden Dragon Dynasty will change completely." long Xinwu doesn''t want the Golden Dragon Dynasty to fall into the hands of others. Hua Wuying is also a smart man. Long Xinwu absolutely doesn''t want to see such a situation. Yang Tianjiao is ambitious. Everyone knows that long Xinwu is certainly unwilling to give up his rights and leave the imperial power aside. "I wonder if your majesty has any way to stop or help Wuque win this war?" "Huawuduan is the Golden Dragon fighting body. There is a glimmer of hope, but... However, it is also extremely dangerous." long Xinwu hesitated and gritted his teeth. Yang Hongwu and Hua Wuying were pleasantly surprised. It would be great to have hope. "Your Majesty, please." "Open the ZuLong hall. You should find a way in the ZuLong hall." long Xinwu said. "ZuLong hall?" Hua Wuying''s face changed. "Your Majesty, doesn''t this ZuLong hall need royal blood to enter? Huawuque is not royal blood." "This is not a problem. He is a golden dragon war body. He can enter without royal blood. The restriction of ZuLong hall has no effect on those who have golden dragon war body." long Xinwu said, "however, if you want to be clear, ZuLong hall is full of crisis. Even if it is our dragon family blood, you don''t dare to enter it easily." Yang Hongwu has heard of the ZuLong hall. The ZuLong hall is a secret treasure of the dragon family. It was left by the founding fathers of the dragon family. To outsiders, it is more dangerous than the Dragon anger secret place. Even strong people in the purple mansion once wanted to break in by force, but they were blasted into slag by the array. "No shortage, I think it''s better to forget. The ZuLong hall is too dangerous, and do you have the blood of the dragon family? It''s a big deal to admit defeat this challenge. With your qualifications, you can definitely enter the Tianlong sect. There''s no doubt." Hua Wuying said at this time. The Golden Dragon battle body is a first-class battle body. It is also an absolutely strong existence in the whole ancient wasteland. Even it is a lighter battle body, the Kowloon holy body. There is no need to take risks like this. Long Xinwu opened his mouth and still didn''t speak. This is indeed a fact. The importance of the Golden Dragon battle body is self-evident. Even if Yang Hongtian is the peak of the true spirit realm, he is not as important as him. Therefore, if something happens to Yang Hongwu, the two real people of Tianlong sect will not sit idly by. "Master, I want to break into ZuLong hall." Yang Hongwu said. "You......" Hua Wuying is very angry. He is very angry. What can he do? The ZuLong hall is more terrible than the Dragon anger secret realm. Otherwise, the royal family, where will be so weak, "forget it, I don''t care about you, you do it yourself." This bastard is really kind to treat him as a donkey''s liver and lung. "Don''t worry, master. I''ll be fine. I''ll get the purple dragon gold for you." Yang Hongwu said. "In fact, without the purple dragon gold, I can break through to the purple mansion. It''s just a little late. Why do you take risks?" Hua Wuying was very moved when he heard Yang Hongwu''s words. He took such risks in order to complete the conditions he promised himself. ¡­¡­ palace. In front of ZuLong hall. Long Xinwu, white Dragon King, Hua Wuying and Yang Hongwu all appeared here. "There is no shortage of flowers. You should remember that there is a time limit for the opening of ZuLong hall. It will close automatically after two hours. If you can''t come out, you have to wait at least a year to open it," long Xinwu reminded. "Don''t worry, I know." Yang Hongwu nodded. "It is recorded in the ancient books of our dragon family that there should be five grade runes and seals in the ZuLong hall. If you can get five grade runes and seals, you can deal with Yang Hongtian." long Xinwu said, "if you can''t get five grade runes and seals, then choose the thunder snake rune, which is the most powerful among the four grade runes and seals." Let an outsider enter the ZuLong hall, long Xinwu is also a last resort. If we don''t do this, the dragon family''s rivers and mountains may really be replaced by Yang Tianjiao. When the ZuLong hall opened, Yang Hongwu stepped into the light door. After entering it, he felt the majestic dragon power. If it were not for the protection of the Kowloon holy body and the natural immunity to Longwei, it would be almost impossible to do anything. Look around. There are a lot of things here, everything. Big boxes are placed neatly. In the distance, there are weapon racks and all kinds of weapons. These weapons and boxes are placed on the outside. Look at those weapons. They are all mysterious weapons. However, Yang Hongwu can''t see them. This should be the outer Hall of the ZuLong hall. Entering the inner hall is the real ZuLong hall, and there is the real storage of the dragon family. However, the ancestors of the dragon family are bad enough. There are arrays everywhere here. Even the dragon family can''t get things here. Yang Hongwu is very curious about this. What was originally left to future generations, why not let people use it? Just about to step forward, Yang Hongwu suddenly stopped his steps and frowned: "no, No." A cold breath came from the Xuanyin tower, which made Yang Hongwu wake up. The scene in front of us has changed. It is a lonely passage. There are two guard statues at the entrance of the passage. These two statues emit a strong breath. "I''ll wipe it. It''s too insidious. It''s actually a fairyland. If you go up like this, you''ll be snapped." Yang Hongwu was afraid and looked at the big knives that had been out of their scabbard in the hands of the two statues. Chapter 62 Took a deep breath and took a few steps back. I was almost hacked to death by these two guard statues. I''m not in a good mood. No wonder even the dragon family dare not enter here. These two statues are killing gods. Looking at the bones on the ground, they were all incomplete. It was obvious that they all died in the hands of the statue. "How can we get through here?" Yang Hongwu thought. If Hua Qianxue didn''t fall into a deep sleep, it would be good. He must know how to get through here. "Try Longwei." Yang Hongwu had no other way to open the Jiulong holy body and release the powerful dragon power. Then walk slowly forward, one step, two steps. Once again into the attack range. The two guard statues did not attack this time. Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief and quickly passed the entrance. Along the passage, we soon came to a main hall, in which there were many light doors. "Behind these light doors, it is estimated that they are the treasures hidden here." Yang Hongwu''s eyes lit up, and there were words on each light door. Elixir, seal script, weapon, martial arts skill, ore, Reiki stone, array, others. There are eight light doors. This is what Yang Hongwu is looking forward to. I want to fight with Yang Hongwu tomorrow, among which Dan medicine and Fu Zhuan are the simplest. Pill first. Time is short. Yang Hongwu''s first choice is to enter the light gate of pill. Entered the light gate. I just felt dizzy and appeared in a big space. There are many small attics in the space. There is a statue in front of each small attic. The breath of the statue is different. There are also introductions in front of these small attics. The pills in the attic range from one to five. In order to obtain the corresponding pills, you must defeat the statue in front of the attic. Each defeat can obtain one pill, one pill can obtain one thousand, two pills can obtain one hundred, three pills can obtain ten, four pills can only obtain two at a time, and five pills can only obtain one at a time. Yang Hongwu despises the first pill and the second pill. The third pill is not attractive. View the four pills directly. There are more than ten kinds of four kinds of elixirs, such as zhenlingdan, Baihua Yulu pill, Tongmai pill, etc. What makes Yang Hongwu most jealous is zhenlingdan, Baihua Yulu pill, and explosive gas pill. The true elixir, Baihua Yulu pill and Yang Hongwu all knew it. Although the explosive gas pill didn''t know it, it immediately widened its eyes when it saw the introduction. The explosive gas pill can double its combat power in a short time, lasting for half an hour. After consumption, it has an hour of weakness without any other side effects. There are only two kinds of five pill. One is Zifu gold pill, and the other is Longxiang Juli pill. Seeing that Yang Hongwu''s heart is like a cat scratching, each of the five pills is absolutely good. In particular, the Zifu golden elixir, in circles, can directly help the martial arts in the true spirit realm to break through the Zifu realm. This... How cruel it is. In addition, once taken, the Dragon elephant Juli pill can permanently increase the power of one dragon and one elephant. Of course, it may be mysterious. No one knows how powerful the power of one dragon and one elephant is. A pill can''t be reached, But even so, the increased power is amazing. And note that this is permanent, permanent increase, which is the key. If you want to get five pills, you must defeat the statue in front of the five pills Pavilion. I''m afraid the strength is the peak of the true spirit realm even if it''s not the purple mansion realm. This makes Yang Hongwu egg hurt. Zifu territory, how can you fight? Use Jiutian Xuanyin tower? Even if you use the Jiutian Xuanyin tower, can you defeat the statue? In this regard, Yang Hongwu expressed great doubt. Suddenly, Yang Hongwu thought of a way. Fu Zhuan, yes, it''s Fu Zhuan. You can go to the Fu Zhuan attic first, get enough Fu Zhuan, and then come to the pill Pavilion. Use the three grade Fu Zhuan to deal with the statue in front of the four grade Fu Zhuan, and use the four grade Fu Zhuan to deal with the statue of the five grade Fu Zhuan. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu withdrew from the pill light gate. Re entered the light door of the seal character. After entering, the decorations in the light door of runzhuan are the same as those in the light door of Dan medicine. They are also divided into several levels: first grade runzhuan, second grade runzhuan and fifth grade runzhuan. Yang Hongwu chose the statue in front of the four character seal characters. "Kill." Yang Hongwu entered the attack range. The statue immediately opened his eyes and a long gun in his hand stabbed out. His power was very overbearing, equivalent to the peak of vigorous Qi. "Well done." Yang Hongwu gave a soft drink. He held the invincible sword in his hand and waved it. The light of the knife shrouded the statue. "Boom, boom!" The sword and gun collided, sparks splashed everywhere, and the powerful force drove Yang Hong back. "Good guy, the strength is really strong." Yang Hongwu found that the anti strike strength of the statue is amazing, and it is not suppressed by his momentum at all. "Green dragon nine combos." Yang Hongwu didn''t give up and launched an attack again. The sabre was wielded one by one. The speed was very fast. The true Qi was poured into the blade and split heavily on the statue. The statue''s long gun was hit by Yang Hongwu and flew out. The powerful force hit the statue''s chest mercilessly. "Tengteng..." The statue was shaken back. But he didn''t fall down. After the earthquake retreated, although he lost his long gun, a pair of fists hit Yang Hongwu fiercely. The air was torn with fists, making the sound of cloth torn open. The red fist Gang, like a sharp blade, made Yang Hongwu feel painful. "Cut again!" Yang Hongwu cut out a knife again, and the war knife burst out a dragon knife gas, which seemed to be a fierce and domineering dragon, biting on the head of the statue. This blow used all Yang Hongwu''s strength. Boom! With a crisp sound, the head of the statue was bitten down and rolled to the ground. Victory. Yang Hongwu breathed heavily. The strength of the statue was beyond his expectation. Now he has opened the Golden Dragon battle body, and his strength has been brought into full play. It is equivalent to the early stage of the true spirit realm. His strength has been almost drained, a cut has been made on his face, and his arms have been shocked by the powerful force. Fortunately, this attack succeeded, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t resist it. After regaining his strength, Yang Hongwu slowly walked to the attic of the fourth grade runzhuan. "Thunder snake amulet, earth quicksand amulet, hell crazy snake amulet, big iceberg amulet, golden sharp amulet, fairy vine winding amulet..." Yang Hongwu was dazzled. These symbols and seal characters are four grade symbols and seal characters. They are all good things. Unfortunately, I can only take out two runes and seals at a time, and I can only challenge them three times, which means I can only get six runes and seals at most. For the first time, Yang Hongwu chose a magnetic symbol and a steel melting symbol. Yang Hongwu''s choice is targeted. These statues are made of steel, and magnetic force and steel melting are used to deal with these steel guards. The second time, Yang Hongwu chose the thunder snake amulet and steel armor amulet. This is to fight Yang Hongtian. Yang Hongwu was going to challenge for the third time. When he saw the time, he was startled. More than an hour has passed. If it goes on like this, there must be not enough time. What he wants next is to see if he can defeat the iron guard of the five grade pill in the pill light door. Chapter 63 He immediately withdrew from the runzhuan light gate and entered the pill light gate again. As soon as he came forward, Yang Hongwu directly used the magnetic symbol without any hesitation. When the magnetic talisman is used, the steel guard is attracted by the strong magnetic force. The magnetic storm is very strong. Even the nearby steel guard is affected and has a faint tendency to move. Yang Hongwu looked silly. I''m afraid it''s not good. If you attract both guys, it''s not a big trouble. You may not be able to deal with a guard of five pills, and it''s fatal to add a steel guard of four pills. However, no matter how much, first deal with the iron guard of the five pill. The magnetic talisman moved the steel guard, and Yang Hongwu then crushed the steel melting talisman. Suddenly a fire dragon roared out, and a white flame fell on the steel guard. "The steel guard was burned by the white flame, and slowly turned red and seemed to be softening." however, the steel guard was not so easy to melt. The red light in his eyes flickered and found Yang Hongwu''s direction. With a wave of the long gun in his hand, a powerful force came out, as if it were a laser, shooting directly at Yang Hongwu''s face. "I''ll go." Yang Hongwu quickly dodged. The speed was amazing. Although he had dodged, he still wiped his arm and went out. The clothes on his arm were burned, and a wound appeared on his arm. "Pain." Yang Hongwu bared his teeth. There was a deep hole in the back wall. If you hadn''t dodged in time, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be as simple as being scratched. I''m afraid your heart would have been pierced. This power, I have no way to resist. The body protecting vigorous Qi is simply vulnerable in front of this powerful power. Yang Hongwu can only hope that the steel melting seal character. The flame shrouded the steel guard, but there was no way to stop the movement of the steel guard. The magnetic amulet was strong, but limited some speed. Next to the four pills, the steel guard is also limited. Keep getting closer. It''s a good helper for Yang Hongwu. Under the limitation of magnetic symbols, the speed is much slower. The speed of the four grade steel guard weakens the speed of the five grade steel guard. Yang Hongwu will not be idle. Waving the sword in his hand, he kept attacking the steel guard. As time went by, the steel guard became red, as if it would turn into molten iron at any time, but after so long, it still did not completely turn into molten steel. "The speed is really slow." Yang Hongwu was extremely anxious. Although it burned red, it still didn''t melt completely, which means that it didn''t defeat the steel guard, and time is running out. I have only two hours in the ZuLong hall. Now more than an hour has passed. At the end of the distance, I have less than dozens of breaths. "Come on, come on, come on." Yang Hongwu is anxious. If not, all this will be in vain. by the way. Suddenly, Yang Hongwu''s mind flashed a light. The cultivation method is the nine turn yin-yang formula. Pure Yang Qi can also explode high temperature. Can using pure Yang Qi help the steel guard melt faster? At this time, the speed of the steel guard is far lower than before, but it still firmly guards the way to enter the five grade pill attic. Once it is close to the pill attic, it will be attacked. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and stepped forward quickly. Pure Yang Qi condensed in his hand, and a fire red lotus appeared. This fiery red lotus is the condensation of pure Yang Qi, and the temperature is getting higher and higher. When Yang Hongwu approached the steel guard, the temperature was frighteningly high and sweat came out all over. The temperature of the fourth grade steel melting symbol is terrible. It''s really terrible. "Fire lotus, go." Yang Hongwu ejected the fire lotus in his hand and landed on the steel guard. Suddenly, the steel guard melted at a speed visible to the naked eye. Yang Hongwu''s eyes widened. "I''m so strong that it melts all at once." this is something Yang Hongwu never thought of. If he had known, wouldn''t he waste so much time. The steel guard collapsed. Yang Hongwu turned into a light, quickly flew out and entered the elixir attic. Five more breaths. Four breaths. Three breaths. Yang Hongwu saw the purple house gold pill. Take it. Grabbed it with one hand. When they were breathing, they caught the purple house gold pill. Then he turned quickly and shot out. Two breaths. It''s the door. The gate was about to fall. "Kunpeng body method." Yang Hongwu roared. While his body method was being used, he suddenly punched back and ejected his body like a shell. outside. "Damn it, it''s time. It''s coming soon. Why don''t you come out?" "Is there an accident? No, I''ll go in and find him." Hua Wuying was worried. "No, you can''t go in." long Xinwu hurriedly stopped, "Flower Moon king, you can''t go in." "It''s no use for you to go in. The time is coming," said the White Dragon King. Long Xinwu sighed: "it seems that my dragon family is doomed to escape this disaster." "It''s all you. If it weren''t for your selfishness, how could flowers go in?" Hua Wuying was already angry. She was as angry as a mad lioness. The powerful power gathered on her and stared at long Xinwu and the White Dragon King. Dragon Xinwu was startled. "Flower Moon king, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive." long Xinwu realized that it was bad and said loudly. "Hua Wuying, don''t make trouble. It''s Hua Wuwei''s choice. We didn''t force him. Besides, it''s God''s will." the White Dragon King said, "do you think what we want to see him die? Once he dies, we won''t have a chance." "Kaka!" The stone gate has begun to move. It is necessary to close the light gate. "I want to go out." Yang Hongwu roared, and his speed has reached the extreme. Just a little, just a little. Yang Hongwu saw the crack in the door. The whole man shrank and ejected. After coming out. When Hua Wuying saw Yang Hongwu, she was ecstatic and her strength suddenly dispersed. "Yes, he... He came out at the last moment." long Xinwu was also ecstatic, and the White Dragon King was as happy as him. He actually came out, which means he must have got something good. They know something about the things in the ZuLong hall. Among them, the best thing to deal with Yang Hongtian is the rune seal. The thunderbolt snake rune is the most powerful among the four runes seal. Once used, it is equivalent to the peak of the true spirit realm. Half a step of the purple mansion realm is extremely powerful. As long as he gets the rune seal, he should be able to defeat Yang Hongtian. As for Wupin runzhuan and Wupin Dan medicine, they didn''t think about it, but it''s too unlikely to obtain Wupin runzhuan and Dan medicine with Yang Hongwu''s strength. "No shortage, are you okay?" "Master, I''m fine. I''ve succeeded. I''ve got the seal characters." Yang Hongwu took out the two seal characters. "What kind of seal character is it?" long Xinwu and the White Dragon King surrounded him. He succeeded. Then the obtained seal character should have the thunder snake character. As for other seal characters, they are also concerned about. "Cough, I''ve got two runes and seals, one is the thunderbolt and the other is the steel armor amulet. These two runes and seals are the most suitable for one attack and one defense." Yang Hongwu put the rune and seal in his hand, "the thunderbolt and the steel armor amulet have the strongest attack power and defense. With these two runes and seals, there should be no problem to defeat Yang Hongtian." Chapter 64 "Four grades of Rune and seal, no five grades?" Longxin took the rune and seal in his hand and played with it. Yang Hongwu shook his head: "where is it so easy to get the five character seal characters? It''s not easy to get the two four character seal characters. It''s almost impossible to come out." Yang Hongwu''s clothes broke a lot, and there were dark scars on his arm. "The four grade runes and seals are also good. These two runes and seals are the best of the four grade runes and seals. The power released is equivalent to half a step in the purple mansion. There is absolutely no problem to deal with the battle tomorrow." the White Dragon King stroked his beard and said. "You''re hurt. Take this pill quickly." Hua Wuying doesn''t care about this, but is worried about Yang Hongwu''s injury. He swallowed a pill and healed him with a breath of true Qi. "Master, I''m all right, your majesty, senior White Dragon King. I won''t bother you. I have to go back and recover my injury and adjust my state to cope with tomorrow''s battle." Yang Hongwu said to long Xinwu. "OK, here is a refreshing pill. Take it. It will help you." long Xinwu took out a porcelain vase and handed it to Yang Hongwu. "Thank you." If you don''t take it, Yang Hongwu won''t be polite. After taking it, he turned around and walked out with Hua Wuying. After returning to Huayue palace. "You have a good rest, nourish your essence and be weak. If you can''t fight tomorrow, you''ll admit defeat directly. It''s no shame. Your strength is obvious to all, and your physique is unique. Don''t be impulsive." Hua Wuying told him. Yang Hongwu smiled: "master, don''t worry. I''m not one-sided. If I can''t win, I''ll admit defeat." "That''s good." Hua Wuying nodded with satisfaction and was about to leave. Yang Hongwu hurriedly called her, "master, wait." "Anything else?" "Master, I have something for you." Yang Hongwu carefully took out the pill he had managed to get. It was the five pill purple house gold pill. "What is this?" Hua shadowless looked at the porcelain vase, "pill?" "Master, look again." Yang Hongwu said. "This... This is the purple house gold pill. How is this possible?" Hua Wuying stared at the name of the pill. "I''m not looking at flowers, am I?" "It''s not looking at the flowers. The reason why I almost couldn''t get out is because of this pill. As long as you take this purple house gold pill, you can break through the purple house. At that time, it''s not difficult to deal with Yang Tianjiao." Yang Hongwu said. "No... no, this... This is too valuable." Hua Wuying shook his head and said, "you should keep this pill. With your qualifications, you can reach the peak of the true spirit realm in ten years. At that time, this purple house gold pill will be useful." "Master." Yang Hongwu said, "take it. You know my physique. It''s not difficult to break through the purple house. Moreover, I''m destined to enter the Tianlong sect. There are countless resources in the Tianlong sect. With my talent, I''m afraid I can''t get the resource training. There will be some purple house gold pills at that time. Even if I don''t say five pills, I can get six pills." Yang Hongwu paused and then said: "moreover, now facing a big war, I''m afraid Yang Tianjiao will fight against him after the first world war tomorrow. No one knows what cards he has in his hand, but it''s certain that his strength is definitely not just on the surface." "OK." Hua Wuying nodded, "I''ll take the purple house gold pill. If you lose the war tomorrow, give up. Life is the most important." ¡­¡­ Yang Hongwu returned to his room. After recovering from the injury, open your eyes. Suddenly remembered something. Jade slips, I got a jade slip in the Xuanyin cave and didn''t open it. "I don''t know if I can open it this time. My strength is already vigorous Qi State, and my spiritual strength is not what it used to be." Yang Hongwu took out the jade slips. The jade slip was in his hand and his mind moved. "Open!" Spiritual power impacts the prohibition on the jade slips, once, twice, three times. "There''s a play." Three times later, Yang Hongwu found that the prohibition of the jade slips had been loosened, and his spirit was shocked. Yang Hongwu is very curious about the jade slips. The strength of the goods is estimated to be the peak of the true spirit realm, but owning the jade slips is definitely not simple. I hope this is a powerful skill. Or it''s a secret method. If you can increase your strength in a short time, it''s better. I really don''t have much confidence in my battle with Yang Hongtian tomorrow. Although I have two seal characters, is Yang Hongtian so simple? If the skill of swallowing war body blood can improve his strength by swallowing other people''s war body blood, does it mean that his strength will break through the purple mansion tomorrow? Even if you don''t break through, you can''t deal with it just by relying on two seal characters. "Open, open, open." Yang Hongwu attacked the jade slips one after another. After about an hour and dozens of failures, the prohibition of the jade slips was finally broken. A message came into Yang Hongwu''s mind. Xuanlong nine changes! This is a secret technique that can improve combat effectiveness. There are nine changes in Xuanlong. Every time you change your cultivation, your strength will double. In other words, once you become a Xuanlong, you can double your combat effectiveness in a short time. The second change can produce four times the combat effectiveness, the third change can produce eight times the combat effectiveness, and so on. If you cultivate to the end of the nine changes, you can produce 512 times the combat effectiveness. Took a deep breath. This skill is so powerful. To practice, you must practice. With this skill, you will have a greater grasp. After Yang Hong filtered the martial arts in his mind, he began to practice. Xuanlong nine changes, the first change. The whole body''s momentum doubled. Yes, the first change, yes. Another hour passed, and the second change was successful. The third change took two hours and didn''t have a clue. It is estimated that there is no way to practice successfully, which makes Yang Hongwu depressed. But it''s very good to be able to practice the second change successfully. It can explode four times its combat effectiveness. If Hua Qianxue wakes up and fights with the spirit, his strength can reach the peak of the true spirit realm. It''s not difficult to show the nine changes of Xuanlong, tut Tut and kill Yang Hongtian. Unfortunately, huaqianxue fell into a deep sleep and didn''t know when to wake up. At this time, Yang Hongwu found that a huge breath rushed out of the place where Hua shadowless cultivation closed, and the majestic aura condensed there. That terrible pressure is really amazing. What happened? Is it... Is it that Hua Wuying took the purple house gold pill to open up the purple house? Purple Qi was attracted from everywhere. The purple mansion opens, and the purple Qi comes. This is a vision opened up by Zifu, which means that someone has broken through Zifu. "What a powerful momentum, is someone opening up the purple house?" in the two attics where Fang Shan and Duan Qian are located, they opened their eyes and looked at the direction of the Flower Moon Palace. In King Tianjiao''s mansion. In a stone chamber, Yang Tianjiao opened his eyes. "Lord Huayue''s mansion, Hua Wuying opened up the purple mansion, broke through the purple mansion, what about opening up the purple mansion, hum." a cold light flashed in his eyes, and a corpse was placed in front of him. The corpse emitted a strong smell, wisps of black smell, which was introduced into Yang Tianjiao''s body. Chapter 65 The next day. Thousands of miles of clear sky, without a trace of clouds, and the martial arts field of Jinlong city has long been a sea of people. This is the last battle of the battle of the dragon pool. Hua Wuqi and Yang Hongtian, who wins is the first in the battle of the dragon pool. You can get the dragon pool quenched body, enter the Tianlong sect and become a disciple of the Tianlong sect. "Here comes Yang Hongtian." "So handsome." "Flowers are handsome." "No shortage of flowers will win." In the presence, the vast majority of women like flowers and women love beauty. This is absolutely true. "Today is the last battle. Flowers are perfect. Yang Hongtian, whoever wins the battle of Longchi is the first one." Duan Qian stood on the martial arts field and told the two humanitarians. After duanqian got off the martial arts arena. Yang Hongwu and Yang Hongtian stand opposite each other. Yang Hongwu frowned. Yang Hongtian''s breath became stronger and stronger, and he seemed to have more magic Qi. I''ve seen long Yu taking magic pills. Yang Hongwu is quite familiar with magic Qi. At present, Yang Hongtian is magic Qi. Did Yang Hongtian practice magic skills? Don''t you belong to the devil''s way when you turn your mind and devour the blood of others to improve your cultivation? "Yang Hongwu, don''t hide it. Show your true face, my brother." Yang Hongtian said softly. "Yang Hongwu, brother, is this flower perfect? Is it what Yang Hongwu changed?" the people present were shocked. "This... This is impossible." Many people can''t believe it. Neither the dragon heart nor the White Dragon King can believe it. How could it be Yang Hongwu. Flower without defect is the body of congenital pure Yang, and Yang Hongwu is the body of golden dragon war. These are two different war bodies. Moreover, Yang Hongwu has been broken by Yu Ji. He is a waste and can''t practice at all. "It''s a good cosmetic technique. I don''t see it." Duan Qian was also surprised. At this time, Yang Hongwu slowly removed his Yirong technique. "Your strength has improved again." Yang Hongwu squinted at Yang Hongtian and asked, "I just want to know who my parents are? What''s my life experience?" "Unless you can beat me, but I''m afraid you don''t have a chance." Yang Hong said to heaven, "I didn''t expect that you lost Chunyang immortal body, but it was a blessing in disguise that you got the Golden Dragon battle body, which surprised me very much. However, your battle body is mine after all, and can''t escape my palm." Under the martial arts arena. "What are they talking about? Why haven''t they started yet?" "I don''t know. They''re communicating. They''re a family." Long Xinwu and the White Dragon King were very black. Unexpectedly, the perfect flower is Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu is the Yang family after all. If they unite, it will be even worse. "Dragon King, what should I do?" long Xinwu whispered to the White Dragon King, "if Yang Hongwu and the Flower Moon king are attracted to the past, my dragon family will really have no way to keep it." White Dragon King way: "It''s not that simple. As far as I know, Yang Hongwu is not Yang Tianjiao''s own son. Yang Hongwu was born with pure Yang. Later, he was framed by Yang Hongtian and Yang HongZu brothers. He abandoned his fighting body, lost his cultivation and became a waste. After escaping from the Yang family, he entered the palace of the king of flowers and moon. If I guess correctly, his physical variation must be similar to that of flowers The moon king is related, and Hua Wuying is against Yang Tianjiao. Coupled with Yang Hongwu''s own life experience, he is unlikely to return to the Yang family. " "I hope so." long Xinwu said to the White Dragon King, "Dragon King, can you find out Yang Hongwu''s life experience, which may be a breakthrough for us to win over Yang Hongwu." "His life experience may have something to do with the extermination 16 years ago." "You mean Yang Tianyou''s family?" what kind of person is long Xinwu? As the emperor of the Golden Dragon Dynasty, he must know something about some major events. "Yes, Yang Hongwu is probably the descendant of Yang Tianyou." "Yang Tianyou is Yang Tianjiao''s cousin. In those days, Yang Tianjiao personally handled the case of Yang Tianyou''s family, but Yang Tianjiao wouldn''t be so crazy and kill all his cousins? Moreover, he didn''t have that strength at that time." long Xinwu said. "What''s the specific situation? You have to check it before you know." ¡­¡­ On the martial arts arena. "I can defeat you in the Dragon anger secret place, and I can do it now." a cold flash flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. The sword in his hand had been pulled out, and the blade glittered with dazzling white light under the sunlight. "That time when you cast the secret method, it''s a big load for you, and now even if you cast the secret method again, what can you do? Do you think I''m still the same as yesterday?" Yang Hongtian raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. "I let you three moves. After three moves, it''s your death time." "Let me do three moves?" Yang Hongwu sneered, but it was also an opportunity. "Good." Yang Hongtian looked like he was holding the winning ticket. Yang Hongwu shouted, "Jinlong battle body, open." The Golden Dragon ghost shadow rises above his head and the battle body is activated. "Xuantian nine changes, the second change, open it for me." "The war dragon breaks the sky." Wielding the sword in his hand, a golden sword Qi was cut out and turned into a golden dragon. The Golden Dragon roared into the sky and went straight to Yang Hongtian. The powerful force shattered the air, the bricks and stones on the ground were lifted one by one, and the defense array on the martial arts field was trembled by the terrible force, which could collapse at any time. "Good guy, this strength is absolutely equivalent to the later stage of the true spirit realm, or even the peak of the true spirit realm. The Golden Dragon fighting body is really strong. Fang Shan looks very jealous. This strength has surpassed the vigorous Qi realm, half the true spirit realm and half the true spirit realm. Under this blow, there is no possibility of survival. "Yes, it''s a great credit to bring Yang Hongwu into the door this time. It''s possible for you and me to go further and become an inner door elder." Duan Qian said. In the Tianlong sect, the status of these external elders is similar to that of internal disciples, and they can''t compare with some internal disciples with strong qualifications. However, if they can recruit a talented disciple and a true disciple, their status will be greatly improved and more resources will be obtained. "Yang Hongtian''s strength, but I can''t see through it. There''s something strange." Fang Shan''s face showed concern. With the strength of his purple mansion, he didn''t see the depth of Yang Hongtian, which makes Fang Shan very uncomfortable now. It''s a shame that the external elder of Tianlong sect didn''t see the depth of a disciple participating in the battle of Longchi. "His strength, I''m afraid, is already half the purple mansion, and may even break through the purple mansion." Duan Qian said, "I feel that there is a huge force in his body, which is the power of divine knowledge. His divine knowledge seems to be very strong, and very special, with a disgusting smell." On the martial arts field, the Golden Dragon attacked Yang Hongtian. A black light flashed in his eyes and a blood red circular shield appeared around him, which blocked the Golden Dragon''s attack. Then a blood red magic dragon appeared. The magic dragon looked ferocious and had a big mouth. Unexpectedly, Shengsheng swallowed up the Golden Dragon. Chapter 66 Yang Hongwu took a few steps back. This attack almost used 80% of its strength and didn''t hurt the other party. It''s so strong. In this way, the only way is to use seal characters. Yang Hongwu took out a seal character, which was the thunder snake symbol. "Thunder snake amulet, go." The runes and seal characters were crushed and turned into thunder snakes, falling from the sky. "Boom! Boom!" Violent thunder was heard everywhere. The whole martial arts arena was full of purple thunder and lightning. These thunder and lightning turned into thunder snakes and bombarded Yang Hongtian crazily. "Damn it, I have to admit that I underestimated you." Yang Hongtian no longer had the previous indifferent expression, his face was very dignified, his whole body momentum increased, half a step of the power of Zifu territory was released unreservedly, and his whole body was shrouded in a layer of red light. The thunder snakes bombarded him and scattered the red blood fog. "The four top runes and seal characters can''t defeat me either." Yang Hong roared angrily and turned his hands into two huge claws. He grabbed Yang Hongwu regardless of the thunder snake''s bombardment. "The war dragon breaks the sky." Yang Hongwu cut out with a long knife in his hand, and the knife Qi cut on the two huge claws. "Dangdang." It sent out bursts of sparks, as if it had been cut on the steel, and sent out bursts of metal sound. The powerful anti earthquake force shook Yang Hongwu to the point of numbness. "It''s useless, unless you use the secret method to improve your accomplishments." Yang Hongtian easily tore his knife Qi, and the sharp claw grabbed it again, as if it were a magic claw crossing the ancient sky and tearing the sky. "It''s so strong. I''m afraid it''s already beyond the general true spirit realm?" other people present changed their faces at the terrorist attack. Yang Hongtian''s strength is terrible. He can resist the attack of thunder snake amulet and free up his hand to deal with Yang Hongwu. Such strength is much stronger than the peak of zhenlingjing. The White Dragon King''s face is very ugly. He is the peak of the true spirit realm. Although he has not entered the purple mansion realm, he knows that he can''t do it. Yang Hongtian''s strength was not worth mentioning before, but it improved so quickly. As far as he knows, Yang Hongtian''s fighting body is the body of fire python. This constitution is just not different from that of his apprentice Long Yu. It is absolutely impossible to have such a huge improvement in such a short time. Even if it is a secret technique, it is impossible. "If it goes on like this, the situation is not good." long Xinwu worried. "There is no way to deal with him. I''m afraid I''ll lose this war." The flower on the other side has no shadow. Although there are worries, it looks calm. After refining the pill given to him by Yang Hongwu, she has broken through to the purple mansion. As long as Yang Hongwu has something to do, she will start at the first time and save Yang Hongwu. "Steel armor amulet, open." When Yang Hongwu saw this, he roared and crushed another Rune seal. The rune seal turned into a white light and fell on Yang Hongwu. It formed an invisible armor to protect his whole body. It was like a layer of indestructible steel armor. Even in the purple mansion, it could not be defeated at one blow. The two claws hit the armor heavily. Yang Hongwu''s body shook, and a light flashed from the armor. A force shook the claw away. "Fu Zhuan is also Fu Zhuan." Yang Hongtian was very angry when he saw that his attack was invalid: "I want to see how many runes and seal characters you have that can block my attack." "Fire Jiao battle body, open!" "Jinjiao battle body, open!" Above his head, fire Jiao and Jin Jiao appeared at the same time. "Double vision, double battle body, my God, no wonder it''s so strong." Seeing Yang Hongtian''s vision, the people present were stunned. What Yang Hongtian owned was not the fire python, but the fire Jiao battle. What''s more surprising is that he not only owned the fire Jiao battle, but also inherited Yang Tianjiao''s battle, the golden Jiao battle. The two kinds of battle were activated at the same time, and his strength soared. "The wrath of the magic dragon." The two dragons merged and turned into a huge magic dragon. This magic dragon has a terrible breath and is full of destruction and rage. "Roar..." The huge magic dragon roared and rushed towards Yang Hongwu, ferocious and terrible, and Yang Hongwu seemed to be a little lamb waiting for death. "This... This attack goes beyond the power of the true spirit realm." "Dead, Yang Hongwu dead." The huge force tore up the protective array of the martial arts field, and the terrible momentum spread out, making the people present breathless. Some close, weak, can not resist the pressure, pale and injured. "Go." Duan Qian snorted and a force ejected from her hands to form a protective shield to repair the protective array in the martial arts field. Looking at the magic dragon, Yang Hongwu''s face remained unchanged. "Rations for me?" There was a slight arc in the corner of his mouth. "He can still laugh. Don''t he know he''s dying?" "It''s not that simple. He must be sure he can break this move. Does he have any cards?" "Yang Hongwu, come on, come on!" "Senior master, senior brother, can he stop it?" Lin Ruyu and her family looked at Yang Hongwu and were very worried. "Elder martial brother must be fine. How could Yang Hongtian be his opponent." little Laurie Liu Kexin was confident and shook her small fist. "Don''t worry, if he can''t stop it, I''ll do it." Hua Wuying comforted. When the magic dragon was about to come to Yang Hongwu, he did it. His eyes burst with a ray of light, his hands were sealed, and he shouted, "the dragon soul swallows the sky." A golden dragon soul appeared on his head. This golden dragon soul was full of the breath of divine light, as if it came from the ancient dragon god. Its light can dispel all evil. The golden dragon soul, roaring and roaring, rushed up at the magic dragon, opened his mouth and bit hard on the magic dragon''s neck. "Click, click." The magic dragon''s neck was bitten off by Sheng Sheng. Soon, the magic dragon was swallowed up by the golden dragon soul. "Ah..." Yang Hongtian screamed, and the blood fog dispersed around him. The thunder snakes mercilessly bombarded him. At the moment, Yang Hongtian was very miserable, and even showed his white bones. But he''s not dead yet. He stood up slowly. Staring at Yang Hongwu: "good, good, I didn''t expect you to swallow up my magic dragon vision." When he spoke, the red light in his eyes flashed, and a red force shrouded him again. His flesh and blood began to recover and repaired with the power visible to the naked eye. "God, what kind of skill is this that can be reborn?" "This is incredible?" The people present were shocked. They opened their mouths one by one, and almost all could be stuffed with a goose egg. Fangshan and duanqian stared at this scene. "Flesh and blood rebirth, this... This is the only means for the strong in Yuanshen realm. How is it possible?" Only when we reach the realm of Yuanshen and the immortal Yuanshen can we achieve the rebirth of flesh and blood. How can Yang Hongtian, a mere true spirit realm, do it? Chapter 67 "Zifu territory, this is the real Zifu territory." "It broke through." After Yang Hongtian''s rebirth, his momentum not only did not weaken, but increased, and his accomplishments broke through the purple mansion. "Zifu territory? It seems that this time, I really lost." there is no way. The strength gap is too big. Yang Hongwu is ready to admit defeat. "What a rich soul power." a voice appeared in Yang Hongwu''s mind. "Hua Qianxue, it''s great that you wake up?" Yang Hongwu was ecstatic. Unexpectedly, Hua Qianxue woke up at this time. If Hua Qianxue woke up, there may be a chance. "I was going to sleep for a period of time, but I didn''t expect you to get pure soul power, let me wake up early, and my strength has improved." Hua Qianxue said. "I let you wake up early and let you break through?" Yang Hongwu was a little confused. "Good." "I''ll talk about it later." anyway, I can''t explain it all at once. Now I have a big problem to solve, "Hua Qianxue, can you fight the spirit and defeat Yang Hongtian now?" Since Hua Qianxue wakes up, if he can fight the spirit, he still has a chance. If not, he can only blame himself for admitting defeat. "It''s amazing that his strength has broken through the purple mansion. However, his body can''t bear such powerful energy. Before long, he will explode and die." Hua Qianxue said, "If there is no breakthrough, I am really not his opponent, but now I have also broken through a level. If I defeat him, I can still do it. However, once I am attached, your physical body may be damaged, and after I defeat him, I will fall into deep sleep again." While they were talking, Yang Hongtian had launched an attack. A fist came at Yang Hong, with a blood red light on it. Yang Hongwu hurried to hide. The fist hit the stone pillar behind him. Suddenly, the huge stone pillar was smashed and the stones were ejected everywhere. "This is to kill me." Yang Hongwu said, "spend thousands of snow and spirit." I can''t manage so much. Yang Hongtian clearly wants to kill himself. "OK." Hua Qianxue nodded, his soul turned into a light, and entered Yang Hongwu''s body. Yang Hongwu''s momentum continued to improve. Zhenlingjing, the middle stage of zhenlingjing, the later stage of zhenlingjing, the peak of zhenlingjing, and Zifu. After the war spirit possessed the body, the strength reached the first level of the purple mansion, and then stopped. The cultivation of purple mansion is a powerful force that makes people addicted. "Is this the power of the purple mansion?" Yang Hongwu felt that his body was full of endless power. If he punched out, the whole golden dragon city could be destroyed. Strong, too strong. "How is it possible that he has also broken through. From the vigorous Qi realm, he has been promoted to the purple house realm at once?" the people present will stare out one by one, and Yang Hongwu''s momentum has also been improved. When he reaches the purple house realm, he can resist Yang Hong''s heaven court. This is a secret law, absolutely a secret law. No wonder he has no fear. It turned out that he also had a secret method to improve his cultivation to the purple mansion. "It''s another move." Yang Hongtian was afraid of it. He lost in his secret method last time. "So what? I''ll kill you if I can deal with you. This time, I''ll kill you." Yang Hongwu shouted. The war body was opened, and the war body vision came out. The holy lotus vision and the Golden Dragon vision complement each other. The golden dragon is powerful and domineering, and the white holy lotus is noble and holy. "The war dragon is invincible!" Cut out with a knife. The power of terror cut the ground raw, as if it were cutting tofu. That power is too powerful, as if it didn''t come from this world. "The magic dragon destroys the world!" The red light in Yang Hong''s heavenly eyes flickered, and the towering momentum broke out from him. His hands condensed black Qi, which turned into a black dragon. "Boom boom!" The Dragon collided with the long knife, and a terrible explosion took place in the whole world. "No, step back, everybody step back quickly. The array shield can''t stop it." Fang Shan shouted. The viewer, hearing this, quickly retreated for fear that he would be affected. But there are still some people in front who have no time to dodge. They are affected by this terrible force, and their bodies are blown to pieces by this powerful force. Many people were injured and many died. "It''s too strong and terrible. This is the battle in Zifu territory?" long Xinwu murmured. "You must win, Yang Hongwu. If you win, I''ll marry my favorite three princesses to you." Hua Wuying was going to fight. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu''s strength suddenly became so terrible that he had the combat effectiveness of Zifu territory. Duan Qian was the happiest. The little guy''s cards exceeded her expectations. Originally, he thought that the combat power of Zhenling territory was his limit, but he showed the combat power of Zifu territory. This power is not himself, but what is it? That''s his card. He''s lucky. Tianlongzong has another unparalleled genius to rise. When the smoke and dust dispersed, the original huge martial arts field turned into ruins, and a huge round pit appeared in front of everyone. Yang Hong and Wu Yang Hongtian stood opposite each other. There are blood stains on the corners of the mouth, and the breath is a little messy. You can see that the injury is not light. "Very strong, but I will win." Yang Hongwu wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and showed a smile in his eyes. "Xuanlong nine changes, the second change." The voice fell, and Yang Hongwu''s breath rose again, four times higher than that just now. Xuanlong nine changes, once cast, can increase your combat effectiveness in a short time. Originally, he was close to Yang Hongtian, and his strength immediately became stronger after the nine changes of Xuanlong. His breath completely crushed Yang Hongtian. "How can you be so strong? The second floor of Zifu territory, this is the second floor of Zifu territory?" Yang Hongtian cried out. "You are doomed to failure." Yang Hongwu raised his sword high, filled with real Qi, and roared, "the green dragon nine attacks in a row." The sword shadow all over the sky shrouds the whole martial arts field. "Ah... Damn it, I won''t lose, I won''t lose, I''m a strong man in the purple mansion." Yang Hongtian roared, and his red eyes twinkled with endless madness. "Magic dragon explosion." His hands stretched out and gathered a black ball of light. The black ball of light was full of terrible power. It was destructive power, expanding constantly. "Go to hell." Finally, the black ball came out and flew towards Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu feels the terrible power. If the black ball explodes, I''m afraid the whole square and the whole Jinlong city will be razed to the ground. "Asshole." Yang Hongwu shouted, and his hands quickly formed a seal. "The dragon soul swallows the sky!" A golden dragon soul rushed out, opened its big mouth and swallowed the black light ball into its stomach. The dragon soul''s stomach swelled, made a dull noise, and then returned to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu was shocked, his breath leaked, and his face became pale. "I''m going to sleep." Hua Qianxue said, and there was no sound. Yang Hongwu held the war knife in one hand and supported it on the ground. He didn''t have any strength. The meridians in his body seemed to be broken. Yang Hongwu knows that this time, the trouble is really big. His injury is estimated to be very serious. Chapter 68 "I declare that Yang Hongwu won the battle." Duan Qian said when she stood on the martial arts field. "He was the first in the battle of Longchi and qualified to enter our Tianlong sect." After the announcement, duanqian gave Yang Hongwu a pill. "This pill can recover your injury. In a few days, you will go back to tianlongzong with me." "Thank you, immortal." "Your injury is not light. I''m afraid it will take some time to recover. However, don''t worry. When you arrive at tianlongzong, it''s a piece of cake." Duan Qian patted him on the shoulder and turned away. "Yang Hongwu, how is your injury?" after Duan Qian left, Hua Wuying came to him. "It''s all right. Immortal Duan just gave me a pill. After taking it, I''ve recovered a lot." the effect of the pill is very good. It''s worthy of being a real person of tianlongzong. It''s the top four pills. "That''s good." The other side. Yang Tianjiao was livid. "What a waste." He grabbed Yang Hongtian''s body with his big hand. His eyes flashed and seemed very angry. This made Yang Hongwu frown. He always paid attention to Yang Tianjiao. He showed an angry expression and scolded Yang Hongtian as a waste. Didn''t he devour Yang Hongtian or take away Yang Hongtian? Unfortunately, Hua Qianxue has fallen into a deep sleep and has no way to ask her. There''s still some time to let Hua Wuying help. If it''s really impossible, let real duanqian do it. I think he will give himself a face. After all, it''s just a small effort for her. "Yang Hongwu, congratulations on winning the first place in the battle of the dragon pool, and congratulations on becoming a disciple of the Tianlong sect." long Xinwu and the white dragon king welcomed them, and people from other families came up to congratulate them. In fact, for them, the first in the battle of Longchi is not dazzling and not worth showing off, but the disciple of Tianlong sect is different. After entering the Tianlong sect, the status is different. Compared with the emperor of the Golden Dragon Dynasty, longxinwu, it is more noble. I don''t know how much. This is a world where strength is respected. Becoming a disciple of Tianlong sect means that he has unlimited potential to become a super strong person, Zifu territory, xuantai territory, and even stronger. Even if he doesn''t say anything else, it depends on his terrible combat effectiveness. Even the strong in Zifu can be defeated. Such strength is enough to make everyone desperate to win over. "Congratulations!" "Congratulations!" All of a sudden, Yang Hongwu and Hua Wuying were surrounded. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. He was seriously injured. He didn''t know when to recover. "Everybody, please let me go. The boy is seriously injured and can''t afford to delay." "Ah, I''m sorry, let''s make way, let''s make way." One by one, he got out of the way. If he delayed his healing, it would be troublesome. Now no one can afford to provoke Yang Hongwu. Long Xinwu and others, although there are many things to say, they also know that this is not the right time, so they have to make way. After returning to Lord Huayue''s residence, Yang Hongwu entered his cultivation room and began to check his injury. Sit cross legged and sink into your body. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly when he observed his situation from the inside. It''s really the same as I expected. The meridians in my body are in a mess. There are countless scars. The injury is very serious. It''s estimated that it will take a lot of time to recover. It''s really depressing. "I hope that when the dragon pool quenches its body tomorrow, I can use the energy of the dragon pool to recover my injury." after sighing, Yang Hongwu began to operate the skill, absorb the medicine a little and repair the meridians in the body. ¡­¡­ Tianjiao palace. In a secret cultivation stone. Yang Tianjiao sat cross legged. In front of him was Yang Hongtian''s body. At this time, Yang Tianjiao was full of evil flames, and a huge black dragon circled behind him, full of evil breath. "What a waste. I wasted so much energy and raised my strength to the purple mansion, but I''m not an opponent." Yang Tianjiao grabbed his hand and fell on Yang Hongtian''s forehead, and a black gas came out of his hand. Yang Hongtian''s body melted at a speed visible to the naked eye, turned into black smoke and entered his hands. Finally, Yang Hongtian''s body completely disappeared. A black dragon shaped mark appeared in the center of Yang Tianjiao''s eyebrows, flickered twice and disappeared. "The Golden Dragon battle body, holy lotus blood, tut Tut, are all mine. After swallowing them, my strength will make greater progress, as well as the two real people of Tianlong sect. Yang Tianjiao''s eyes twinkled with strange light and gave out evil laughter. After he stood up, his body flashed like a ghost and disappeared into the night. ¡­¡­ Outside Yang Hongwu''s training room, Hua Wuying and Lin Ruyu are all there. "Senior master, how is senior brother now?" "Don''t worry, it''s all right." Hua Wuying comforted, "he can even defeat the strong in the purple mansion. How can something happen." "In a few days, elder martial brother will go to tianlongzong. I don''t know when he will come back." little Laurie Liu Kexin said with a mouth. Zhao muxue and other women are happy for Yang Hongwu and bitter at the same time. Yes, he is extremely talented. He is the Golden Dragon battle style. Now he has won the first place in the battle of Longchi. Becoming a disciple of Tianlong sect means separation. Zhao muxue, who had never dealt with Yang Hongwu, was full of sadness. Seeing several of his disciples, Hua Wuying had no choice but to smile bitterly. Yang Hongwu and they were not people at the same level after all. He was too excellent. This small world could not trap him at all. The real dragon would soar over the nine days instead of being trapped in this small pond. Suddenly. Hua Wuying''s face changed and was very dignified. "You hurry in, don''t come out." the flower shadow to the several women around. "Master, what happened?" "Don''t ask, go in and wake up your senior brother." Hua Wuying didn''t have time to explain. Her body swept out quickly. She felt an evil breath, very powerful. It''s towards Lord Huayue''s residence. It''s obviously a bad comer. In the courtyard of King Huayue''s residence. A dark figure appeared. Hua Wuying looked at each other coldly and said, "who are you and why did you break into my flower Moon Palace?" "Hua Wuying, Jie Jie, you really surprised me. You have broken through the purple mansion without getting the purple dragon gold from the dragon pool. Tell me the secret of your breaking through the purple mansion, and I will spare you." the man turned around and revealed his face. "It''s you, Yang Tianjiao. You also broke through the purple mansion." Hua Wuying was surprised and looked at Lai humanitarian. "I didn''t think you were possessed to break through." "Being possessed by the devil, ha ha, what''s wrong with being possessed by the devil? It gives me a powerful power, which is really intoxicating." Yang Tianjiao said, "although you are also in the purple mansion, your strength is far from good. Tell me the reason for your breakthrough and hand over Yang Hongwu''s unfilial son. I can''t kill you." Chapter 69 Hua Wuying didn''t speak. It''s better to start first. A lotus hairpin in your hand has been shot out. It''s very fast, like a bullet out of the gun hall. "It seems that you are going to die." Yang Tianjiao sneered and waved his hand. A skeleton shield appeared in front of him and blocked the lotus hairpin. "This ability also wants to sneak attack me and send you on the road." He grabbed the hairpin, poured in a stream of Qi, flicked his finger, the hairpin, and went back out the same way. The flower is shadowless and speechless. The momentum of her whole body bursts out. A lotus vision appears behind her. On the lotus, a curved moon looks after the whole earth. A small white lotus was ejected from her hand. It collided with the lotus hairpin and exploded. It had strong Qi and shot out, smashing the trees and fences around the yard. "There''s progress, but it''s not enough to see." Yang Tianjiao said loudly. When his palm turned, a mass of black Qi turned into an evil ghost. His face was ferocious and evil. The evil ghost made a sharp and harsh cry, as if he came from the 18th floor of hell, roared out and rushed to Hua Wuying. "The holy lotus blooms!" Flower shadowless spit out a few words, a white sacred lotus blooms, a bright moon hangs high on the, and the bright moonlight falls. This lotus is extremely holy, as if it is the purest and most holy existence of heaven. The blooming lotus flowers and petals flew out one after another and turned into a sharp sword. The sharp sword was full of the breath of the Holy Spirit and all entered the evil ghost''s body. Bursts of screams came out of the devil''s mouth. They were very ugly, as if they were made by the friction of gold and stone. Then the evil ghost burst out white smoke, melted, and soon dissipated in the air. "I underestimate you." Yang Tianjiao''s eyebrows moved and his eyes burst out, "this time, I''m going to be serious." "Hell demon dragon, open." Yang Tianjiao''s whole body exudes a terrible evil spirit, and his body increases, like a demon from hell. His face is ferocious and ugly, and his whole body is covered with black flashing scales. Behind him was an evil dragon, which had two huge heads, drooling constantly, and its long tusks were even more frightening. "When the magic dragon comes out, the immortal will be destroyed." One demon dragon roared, one demon bared his teeth and claws, and all rushed towards huawuying. With terrible Qi, he burst out and turned into a demon head, as if he were a fierce ghost king from the infernal hell, with endless demons, gloomy and howling in the dark wind. "Lotus shines." When the lotus was in full bloom, a sage appeared. The sage opened his eyes, made mysterious marks on his hands, read scriptures and uttered holy words. The golden light flashed out and shone on the evil devil, and countless demons were destroyed and turned into nothingness. Hua Wuying''s face became more and more ugly and consumed more and more. It was difficult for her to support when she just broke through the purple mansion. "It''s really unexpected that you have practiced the holy Lotus Sutra." Yang Tianjiao laughed at Jie Jie, "well, it''s better. The successor of the holy Lotus Sutra will kill you. No, I''ll capture you alive and turn you into a desire witch. Tut Tut, in this way, I think those nuns will be crazy." his laughter is getting bigger and bigger, and his arrogance is incomparable. "Devil, you want to kill me, you dream." Hua Wuying doesn''t know what holy Lotus Sutra, but from Yang Tianjiao''s words, I''m afraid this person is not Yang Tianjiao, nor has he practiced any magic skills, but he has been taken away. At the moment, Yang Tianjiao is an evil devil. "Ha ha, your strength is not enough. Although you have practiced the holy Lotus Sutra, you are only a beginner. Unless you can summon the holy lotus ancient Buddha, you will not be able to escape." then Yang Tianjiao opened his mouth and spit out a huge skeleton. The skeleton turned into a double headed bone dragon. The two skeleton faucets emit faint fire, and the four eyes are empty, There is a kind of magic that gives people endless fear. "Water fire lotus, burst." Just then, a loud roar came from behind Hua Wuying. A huge water and fire lotus greeted the bone dragon. The bone dragon and the water and fire lotus collided and exploded. Suddenly, they made a huge noise, and the Qi force scattered and spread out, as if it were a huge stone falling into the calm great lake. The huge waves spread, and the surrounding houses were impacted by this terrible force, breathing a few times, All the houses collapsed, rumbling, making constant noise and billowing smoke. Yang Hongwu groaned and was shocked by the force and retreated far away. Hua Wuying flew and picked up Yang Hongwu. Lin Ruyu''s daughters also ran out. Hua Wuying''s face changed. He put Yang Hongwu in Lin Ruyu''s arms and said, "go, go quickly. I''ll hold him." "All of you have come out. OK, very good." Yang Tianjiao cried, "you can''t go. Stay with me." "Devil''s wrath!" Yang Tianjiao punched out a fist, and a virtual shadow of the demon God appeared. The demon Qi was churning, the ferocity was unparalleled, and the ghosts were crying and howling. Just then, a voice appeared. "Tianhuoshenquan, burst." The voice made a fist, which was burning like a sun, illuminating the night sky, with flames rolling, billowing and fierce. The little sun and the ghost collided and exploded. The light lit up the whole night sky, making people unable to open their eyes. Yang Tianjiao''s body was hit and flew out, just like a deflated ball. His breath was deflated and very depressed. A beautiful figure appeared in front of me, full of heroism. It''s Duan Qian, the real person of Tianlong sect. "The remaining evils of the demon Tianzong." "Duan Qian, Tianlong sect is a weak sect. You dare to challenge me and retreat quickly." Yang Tianjiao stood still and stared at Duan Qian. "The devil of all evil, everyone can kill him." "The sky fire extinguishes the devil fist, burst." Duan Qian would not be frightened. She punched again. This punch contained a hot flame and turned into a flame giant. It was powerful and powerful. She burned the demons of the void and killed all Yin and evil demons, gods and ghosts and all evil things. At this time, Duan Qian seemed to be a goddess from heaven, killing demons and justice. Yang Tianjiao was hit by the fist, and a terrible cry came out of his mouth. He was Zizi all over. After a few breaths, his body exploded and turned into a blood mist. Then, from the blood mist, a black shadow came out. "Just a little devil, he still wants to escape in front of me." Duan Qian snorted coldly, stretched out her slender jade hand and grabbed the black shadow with a suction. "Immortal, wait." Yang Hongwu shouted when he saw duanqian trying to kill the devil. "Yang Hongwu, what''s the matter with you?" Duan Qian frowned as she looked at Yang Hongwu, who was seriously injured. "Your injury is much more serious. I''m afraid it will take a year and a half to recover." "This might as well." Yang Hongwu didn''t care and said, "could you give me the devil and let me interrogate and understand my parents." "It''s a small matter, but you should be careful. The devil is very cunning. You must not let him have an opportunity to escape. It will be troublesome." Yang Hongwu has a promising future. After entering the sect, I''m afraid he will surpass himself in a short time. Of course, he won''t refuse this little suggestion. Chapter 70 He thanked duanqian and grabbed the devil. "Come on, what''s the matter with my parents?" Yang Hongwu''s voice was as cold as the cold wind in the cold winter. "Yang Hongwu, do you want to know the news about your biological parents? Ha ha, I can tell you that I lost Yang Tianjiao, who was your cousin, and then killed your family with Yang Tianjiao''s body. You know, your mother gave me a good time when she was dying, and your father was beside her. He was angry with me alive, ha ha!" the devil laughed wildly. "Beast." Yang Hongwu''s steel teeth were about to be broken, and his eyes were full of anger. "Devil Tianzong, right? One day, I''ll uproot devil Tianzong." "Just you, it''s naive. Although your physique is good, it''s not enough to see in front of the demon Tianzong. Even if you have practiced for a thousand or ten thousand years, you can''t do it." the demon said, burning all over and turning into nothingness. "Magic Tianzong, damn magic Tianzong." Yang Hongwu hit a huge stone with a hard blow. With a roar, the boulder exploded and turned into powder. "Yang Hongwu, are you all right?" seeing that Yang Hongwu was so excited, Hua shadowless hurriedly comforted. "It''s all right." Yang Hongwu shook his head and then said to duanqian, "immortal, what''s the origin of this demon Tianzong?" Finally, I figured out what happened to my life experience. It turned out that my biological parents were killed by the devil Tianzong. However, there were many things I didn''t have time to ask, so the guy committed suicide. "The devil Tianzong is the leader of the devil sect. He was besieged and annihilated thousands of years ago. Unexpectedly, he has revived now." Duan Qian sighed, "there will be another bloody storm in the cultivation world." A former demon leader. Yang Hongwu frowned. It''s definitely not easy to be the leader of the demon sect. "The evil Tianzong is very strange, and each one is very powerful. They are cruel, vicious and unscrupulous. In order to achieve their goal, they can refuse to recognize their relatives and do everything regardless." Duan Qian said, "Yang Tianjiao, who just killed, is probably just a separation. His original position is probably not low and his strength is terrible." "Just a split?" Yang Hongwu was shocked. "To be exact, it may be just a wisp of soul." Duan Qian said, "the people of the magic Tianzong appear here. The matter is very serious. I want to report it to the zongmen as soon as possible." ¡­¡­ the second day. Yang Hong, Ruyu of Wulin and others entered the dragon pool to refine their flesh. This is the reward of the battle of the dragon pool. This time, except Yang Hongwu, Lin Ruyu and others, all died in the battle of Longchi. Therefore, the whole Longchi was wrapped up by King Huayue''s house. Although several other families are dissatisfied, there is no way. Now Yang Hongwu is powerful and has become a disciple of Tianlong sect. How dare they have any objection. Therefore, long Xinwu simply gave Yang Hongwu Hua shadowless a favor and let Yang Hongwu and several disciples of Hua shadowless enter the dragon pool. As for how to distribute the dragon pool, it''s their own business. "This is the dragon pool?" Yang Hongwu and others entered a space, which has sufficient aura. Not far away, there are several large pools, in which the fog is steaming, all of which are aura. "Good guy, practice here for thousands of miles a day." Yang Hongwu hoped that the Dragon Chi quenched his body and could recover from his injury. Originally, he was seriously injured. Finally, he fought with Yang Tianjiao and his injury became more serious. "Elder martial brother, we''ll quench here." Lin Ruyu said, "don''t waste time. Your body is seriously injured. This dragon pool is very helpful to recover." With that, Lin Ruyu stepped into the dragon pool one by one, attracted Reiki and began to refine. Yang Hongwu walked into the largest pool. The aura on the water seems to be a real dragon with spirit, cruising constantly. Yang Hongwu jumped in. The dragon shaped aura, like a moth to the fire, rushed madly into Yang Hongwu''s body, one after another. "What a terrible aura, pure and overbearing." These auras are madly refining Yang Hongwu''s meridians. The broken and blocked meridians were repaired and opened up by these dragon shaped auras. Severe pain passed from the nerve into the brain. Pain, it''s too painful. Yang Hongwu clenched his teeth and stirred up his Qi a little, refining and absorbing these auras. After a while, a Reiki mass formed around Yang Hongwu. The Reiki mass continued to condense and finally turned into a huge ball, enveloping Yang Hongwu in it. The ball kept rotating, and the aura around it was also attracted. It frantically absorbed the aura around it. The energy of several other Longchi battles was also pulled into it. Lin Ruyu''s daughters opened their mouths when they saw this scene. "Elder martial brother, this... This is too overbearing," murmured Liu Kexin. "He eats meat. Won''t he leave us some soup to drink?" "Yes." Lin Ruyu glared at her and said, "you can''t say that, senior brother. He shouldn''t mean it." "I''m just talking, and I don''t blame elder martial brother." little Laurie Liu Kexin said wrongfully. Yang Hongwu continuously refined Reiki. As the meridians were repaired and opened up a little, the true Qi became more pure. I don''t know how long later, all the aura in the dragon pool was drained, and the pool water that had been churning with aura became clear to the bottom, like a clear spring. All the aura cocoons around him were absorbed. After a while, his whole body was shocked, his momentum changed greatly, and mysterious breath appeared around him, like fairy sound and witty words. Breakthrough. Cultivation reached eight levels of vigorous Qi realm. After a while, Yang Hongwu opened his eyes and restrained his breath. "Congratulations, elder martial brother." Lin Ruyu stepped forward and watched him recover. His accomplishments broke through a level. There was no jealousy in his heart, but only joy. Other women, too. Although they were deprived of aura, they had no complaints. "Why haven''t you changed?" Yang Hongwu looked at the women. There was no change in them. It didn''t make sense. There was so much aura in the dragon pool. Under normal circumstances, it was normal to harden the body, consolidate the accomplishments and break through one or two levels, but they didn''t change at all, which made Yang Hongwu very strange. "Elder martial brother, you robbed all our opportunities. Remember to compensate us." little Laurie Liu Kexin said frankly. Yang Hongwu understood at once. Only with a bitter smile, he said, "I''m sorry. I knew you had to harden your flesh first, and I''ll go again." "It''s all right. If it weren''t for senior brother, we wouldn''t have the chance to come in. Besides, we didn''t have any harvest." Lin Ruyu said, "when senior brother broke through, his aura rolled and his mysterious breath helped us a lot." "Anyway, it''s all my fault. I''ll find a way to compensate you." Yang Hongwu still felt sorry and said. "Elder martial brother, do you think we are outsiders?" Lin Ruyu said. "Yes, big villain, we don''t mean to blame you. If it weren''t for you, our cultivation hasn''t reached the vigorous Qi state." Zhao muxue said. Chapter 71 "Thank you," said Yang Hongwu, moved in his heart. "It''s all a family. Thank you?" Lin Ruyu said. "Since the energy in the dragon pool has been absorbed, it''s time for us to go back." "No, there are still some things unfinished," Yang Hongwu said. "What''s the matter?" "Wait for me." Yang Hongwu said and plunged into the pool. It is said that there is purple dragon gold in the deep of the dragon pool. I don''t know whether it is true, but I have to check it anyway. If there is purple dragon gold, I won''t be a problem to break through the purple mansion in the future. "Elder martial brother, what is he doing down there? Is there any treasure below?" "It should be purple dragon gold, but it''s difficult to dive. There seems to be an invisible obstacle below." Lin Rushan said. "I''ll know when senior brother comes out." Yang Hongwu dived into the pool and found that the lower he went, the greater the pressure. His flesh was strong and unbearable. Like another layer of invisible resistance. "The body of the golden dragon, open." Yang Hongwu thought, this is the dragon pool. It''s said that it was transformed by dragon blood. You should be able to dive into the water by opening the Golden Dragon battle body yourself. Sure enough, after opening the Golden Dragon battle body, the invisible resistance disappeared. There is also a mysterious force that attracts Yang Hongwu and guides his direction. Guided by the mysterious power, Yang Hongwu kept diving. After about half a year, Yang Hongwu came to a special space. What is printed in front of us is a huge bone, the dragon. That''s the bone of the dragon. The terrible dragon power came out, and Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. If he hadn''t opened the golden dragon war body, he couldn''t resist the terrible pressure at all. He never thought that there was a dragon''s skeleton here. The giant dragon is powerful and far surpasses the purple mansion. How can it appear here? Let Yang Hongwu very curious. However, he suddenly came back to his senses. Since he could get the dragon ball in the Huayue palace and the Jiutian Xuanyin tower in the Xuanyin cave, what''s impossible to see the bones of a real dragon here? In the place of the dragon bones, the pool water is blocked to form a space. Yang Hongwu took a step forward and entered the space. "What a strong smell of dragon soul, this is... The remaining dragon soul?" Yang Hongwu raised his eyebrows and looked a little dignified. Does the dragon soul still exist. Be careful. If the dragon soul is going to be bad for you, or even lose your body, can you resist it? "You finally came." a virtual shadow appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. The man looked like a fairy, with long beard and white hair, floating in the air, and his tone was very kind. "Who are you?" Yang Hong asked warily. "My name is AOJIN. What you see is my bone." the old man said. "Senior, what can I do for you to lead me here?" Yang Hongwu looked at the old man. His surname was Ao, and the Dragon surname was Ao, which was normal. However, the Dragon did not seem to exist in the ancient wasteland. You know, the ancient wasteland belonged to a low-level interface. Even in the ancient region, the dragon clan was very rare, but the real dragon clan was very powerful. "I feel the breath of ancestors in you. Your blood is the pure blood of the dragon family." Ao Jin said to Yang Hongwu, "but you are not the real dragon family. Are you human?" Yang Hongwu did not deny it. "I''m curious that you, a human, have such pure dragon blood, and are purer than me." "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the elder?" Yang Hongwu said. "Do you have any other orders? If not, the younger generation will leave." "Little brother, why worry? Since you''ve found here and have the blood of the pure dragon family, I''ll give you a great fortune." Ao Jin said, "open your mind." As soon as Yang Hongwu listened, he gave himself a chance to let go of his mind. Did he really think he was a fool? It must be uneasy and kind, but Yang Hongwu didn''t expose it immediately, but pretended and closed his eyes. Seeing him close his eyes, AOJIN flashed a trace of excitement in his eyes. "Although this boy is not a dragon, his flesh is strong and his blood is pure. Once he succeeds in seizing and giving up his body, I will regain the peak and even break the shackles of the Taoist realm and impact the supreme divine realm." Ao Jin turned into a rainbow and shot at Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows. Just as he was about to sink into Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows, his eyes suddenly opened and burst into a light. "The dragon soul swallows the sky." With a loud cry, a huge dragon soul appeared on Yang Hongwu''s head. The dragon soul opened its mouth and swallowed the rainbow light. "What is this? Damn it, you beast, dare to plot against me. Let me out quickly." Ao Jin was swallowed into the belly of the dragon soul and immediately screamed. "Hum." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, "do you think I''m a fool? Let go of my mind and want to give up." "Devour, refine." Yang Hongwu used the skill of dragon soul swallowing the sky to refine it. On him, Yang Hongwu felt the huge power of dragon soul. This guy should be a remnant soul. The remnant soul of the Dragon swallowed him and was of great help to himself. "No, you can''t. I''m the real dragon. I''m the crown prince of the dragon family. If you devour my soul, you will be cursed by the dragon family and chased by the dragon family." Ao Jin shouted. In Yang Hongwu''s mind, AOJIN appeared. At this time, AOJIN was no longer the old man with white beard, but a little golden dragon. "A wisp of remnant soul, do you think I will believe it? How can a real dragon soul fall into this ancient wasteland?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Besides, your dragon soul is of great help to my cultivation and devours you. I should be able to break through a level and even break through the vigorous Qi state." "Let me go. As long as you let me go, I can give you all my treasures. I''m the crown prince of the dragon family. There are countless treasures. As long as you let me go, magic weapons, panacea, money and beauty, I can give you anything you want. As long as you let me go and take me back to the dragon family." Ao Jin shouted in his mouth, but he paid attention in his heart. As long as you let yourself out, Just kill him. AOJIN''s words still made Yang Hongwu feel excited, but after thinking about it, he refused. How could a dragon prince fall to this point? Although the dragon clan is rare, there is no doubt about its strength. It is incomparably powerful. The strength of each real dragon is very terrible and comparable to the immortal God. "No, I won''t agree. It''s not necessary. What I need most now is to improve my strength. Nothing else is important. Therefore, I choose to refine you." "Don''t... don''t... don''t. as long as you don''t refine me, I can give you anything you want. Under my bones, there is something that can help you improve your cultivation. It''s the blood of the real dragon, which is mine. As long as you refine my blood of the real dragon, your strength can increase sharply. Don''t mention upgrading one or two levels, even if you open up the purple mansion, it''s very easy "What''s the matter?" Ao Jin said. "Refining you, the blood of the real dragon is mine." "No, you can''t. you killed me. There''s my curse on the real dragon''s blood. You can''t untie it. Only I can lift it." Ao Jin said. "You underestimate me. What curse? It''s a piece of cake." Yang Hongwu didn''t talk to him again. The secret method of dragon soul swallowing heaven was completely opened. He refined and absorbed AOJIN''s remnant soul a little, and transformed it into the purest energy. Part of these pure energy was absorbed by the dragon soul, while the other part entered the sea and was absorbed by the soul of huaqianxue. Chapter 72 After swallowing Ao Jin''s soul, Yang Hongwu felt that his true Qi became more powerful. After a while, after all refining, he rushed through a checkpoint. Vigorous Qi level 9. The flowers and snow in the sea used to consume a lot, and the soul was a little vague, but now it has become solidified. After a while, Hua Qianxue opened her eyes. "Thank you very much." Hua Qian said. "You''re awake." Yang Hongwu was pleasantly surprised. Unexpectedly, he refined the dragon soul of AOJIN, broke through a layer of strength, and even Hua Qianxue woke up. I have to say, great luck. "Thanks to you." Hua Qianxue said softly, "the dragon soul swallowing heaven skill you practiced is really overbearing, but it''s better to use it less. If I guess correctly, your murderous spirit has become stronger and stronger, and your mood is difficult to control. If you continue like this, it''s not a good thing." "This is also a matter of no way." Yang Hongwu nodded and still knew. Although the dragon soul swallowing heaven is powerful, it does hurt Tianhe. Recently, my emotions are difficult to control. I''m not as calm as before. I always want to devour other people''s souls. "If I don''t devour the old man''s soul, I''m afraid I''ll be robbed by him." "In short, you can use less. Of course, don''t worry too much. When your strength improves again, you can reach the purple mansion, open up the purple mansion, and have divine knowledge, you can enter the space of Jiutian Xuanyin tower, and maybe you can find some solutions." Hua Qianxue said. "There must be a way to the front of the mountain. There is always a solution." Yang Hongwu said. In fact, he was not very worried about the nine turn yin-yang formula, which was so powerful. If he could break through the second level, he might have no problem. Otherwise, if you cultivate some calming and calming Qi skills, you should also be able to suppress them. "Yes, yes, what is this place?" Hua Qianxue came out of Yang Hongwu''s knowledge of the sea, saw the huge keel in front of him, and was stunned, "this... This is the keel?" "Yes, the soul I swallowed before was the ghost of a dragon. The beast wanted to take me away, but I swallowed it." Yang Hongwu said, "it''s a pity that the dragon soul swallowed the sky has not been fully understood, and can''t get the memory of the swallowed soul. Otherwise, you can get some information from the dragon soul." "Your luck is really against the sky." Hua Qianxue took a deep breath and pressed down the shock in his heart before he said, "This is the skeleton of a real dragon. His blood is pure. His dragon soul has helped you a lot. Even my soul has benefited a lot. This keel is a good thing. Have you seen that there are runes on the keel. These runes are very mysterious. If you can understand them, it will be a great benefit. Even the strong in Yuanshen realm should be jealous." "If this keel is refined into weapons, I''m afraid it''s also a ground weapon." Yang Hongwu opened his mouth. It''s incredible that the keel is so precious. However, he remembered AOJIN''s words before, the blood of the real dragon. His blood seems to remain. If there is no guess, it should be AOJIN''s essence blood. "Huaqianxue, there seems to be something better than this skeleton. If I can refine it, even if I can''t open up the purple house, there is absolutely no problem to break through to the true spirit realm." "What is it?" Hua Qianxue didn''t believe it. "What is more important than this keel?" "The blood of the real dragon." Yang Hongwu said, "the dragon soul said that under this skeleton, there is the blood of the real dragon." "True dragon''s blood, you didn''t lie?" Hua Qianxue exclaimed, "If it''s the real dragon''s blood, it''s much more precious than the keel. If the real dragon''s blood can be fused, it will obtain the dragon''s blood for a long time, and it''s still an advanced dragon''s blood. Although it''s not as strong as your Jiulong holy body, it''s also incomparable. If you use it to refine your body, you should be able to open the second stage of Jiulong holy body." "Really?" Open the second stage of the Kowloon holy body. Tut Tut, think about it. Now your own Kowloon holy body has only opened a little. The combat effectiveness is so powerful. How awesome it is to open the second stage. At that time, it will be more powerful to break through the second turn of the nine turn yin-yang formula. It is estimated that you can compete with the martial arts in the purple mansion without fighting spirit attachment. "Of course it''s true." "I''ll find it right away." Yang Hongwu was very excited. With a big hand, he collected the huge keel into the storage ring. Sure enough, something appeared below. They were two purple and gold gemstones. "This... Isn''t this purple dragon gold?" Yang Hongwu said blankly. "Don''t you forget that the purple dragon gold is condensed from the blood of the real dragon?" Hua Qianxue turned his eyes and said, "but the general purple dragon gold is far inferior to these. Most of the purple dragon gold is only condensed from the blood of Yalong, not the real dragon. The purple Dragon Gold condensed from the blood of the real dragon is very precious." "This purple dragon gold, the grade should not be bad?" Yang Hongwu said. "Of course it''s not bad. It''s definitely a boutique among the boutiques. It should be the essence blood condensed by the real dragon before he dies. It''s to quench his flesh and restore his cultivation after he takes it away." Hua Qianxue said, "but he didn''t expect to meet you. If he can''t take it away, his soul will be swallowed by you." "However, I heard the goods say that there is his curse on the real dragon''s blood. If it is not lifted by him, the curse cannot be lifted. Once refined, it will also be contaminated with the curse on the dragon''s blood." Yang Hongwu thought of Ao Jin''s words, which should not be false. Hua Qianxue grabbed the purple dragon gold in his hand. After a closer look, he frowned and said for a long time: "if so, this curse is a dragon soul curse. The dragon soul curse is very troublesome. There is no way to remove it unless it is the caster." "Doesn''t that mean that the purple dragon gold can''t be used?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. "Such a good thing has become chicken ribs. It''s a pity to abandon it. The food is tasteless?" Hua Qianxue said, "it''s not. Purple dragon gold, even the purple dragon gold cursed by the dragon soul, is also a treasure. It can help practitioners refine their blood vessels, harden their bodies and break through their accomplishments." "That... That is to say, I can use it? Just... What about the dragon soul spell?" Yang Hongwu was confused and asked. "Of course you can use it. The effect of the dragon soul curse is the same as that of the purple dragon gold without the dragon soul curse. There is no deviation, but once refined, the dragon soul curse will be integrated into the soul of the person who refined the purple dragon gold and planted a brand. Once you meet the dragon family, you will feel the existence of the dragon soul curse, and then you will face the pursuit of the whole dragon family." Hua Qianxue said, "this is the real horror of the dragon soul curse." "That''s all?" if that''s all, then the real dragon''s blood can''t be wasted. It must be refined. What''s wrong with being chased and killed by the dragon family? I''m the holy body of Kowloon and have a detached status. The power of blood can crush all the Dragon families, and my blood is much more noble than them. "What else do you want? It''s chased and killed by the whole dragon clan?" Hua Qianxue said unhappily. "The dragon clan is super strong in any field, and almost no one can escape the full pursuit and killing of the dragon clan." Chapter 73 "Is there any way to cover it up?" Yang Hongwu said. If he refined the real dragon''s blood, his strength would increase sharply. "When I have enough strength, I don''t have to worry." "Cover up? It''s impossible. There''s no way to do it." Hua Qianxue shook his head. "Of course, if you''re not afraid of death, you can refine it." "The ancient barren continent, isn''t there no advanced dragon clan?" Yang Hongwu said. "Not without." Hua Qianxue shook his head. "Although the dragon clan is rare, it exists in every domain. It''s just a matter of blood level and strength." "Forget it, we''ll talk about it later." Yang Hongwu put away his things. "It''s time to go out, too." Yang Hongwu collected the purple dragon gold and keel. The special space was suddenly flooded up by the pool water. The air exploded and turned into countless blisters. Yang Hongwu followed the blister out of the dragon pool. It is estimated that the reason for the emergence of the dragon pool is the purple dragon gold and keel. Now the purple dragon gold and keel are taken away by themselves, and the dragon pool will no longer have the original effect. Looking at Yang Hongwu coming up, the women breathed a sigh of relief. "What''s down there?" Lin Ruyu asked. "Some things are hard to say here. I''ll explain them to you when I go back." Yang Hongwu threw away the water stains on his body, worked his Qi and steamed his clothes dry. Several people went out of the dragon pond. People outside have been waiting for a long time. Hua Wuying was relieved to see Yang Hongwu and others return safely. "Their accomplishments don''t seem to have changed?" "Only Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have broken through a level, and others have not changed at all." "What happened?" Dragon Xinwu, white Dragon King and others are also some accidents. Hua Wuying said, "if it rains, why haven''t you made any progress in your cultivation? Have you encountered any unexpected things?" Yang Hongwu was very embarrassed and scratched his head: "it''s all my fault. I absorbed their dragon pool energy, so..." "All the energy in the dragon pool has been absorbed and refined by you?" Hua shadowless stared wide and couldn''t believe it. Although only the top ten have the opportunity to open the energy in the dragon pool every time, none of them has been absorbed and refined by Yang Hongwu alone this time. It''s amazing. "Yes, and... And there may be no possibility of refining flesh in the dragon pool in the future." Yang Hongwu whispered. "My God." Hua Wuying touched his head and said, "go, let''s go quickly. Don''t disclose this matter, or long Xinwu will definitely trouble you." Yang Hongwu is not stupid. He certainly won''t tell outsiders. Although, even if long Xinwu knows, they don''t dare to do anything to themselves, but they always feel guilty, don''t they? At this time, a strong breath came from the sky. "So strong, I''m afraid... This man''s strength is beyond the purple mansion." Hua Qianxue''s face changed. "It''s from the ancient region, it must be from the ancient region." "What?" Yang Hongwu was scared a little, "do they know that I got the Jiutian Xuanyin tower?" "Probably not." Hua Qianxue said, "calm down and don''t show your horse. These guys are from the ancient region, but you are now a disciple of Tianlong sect, and the strength of Tianlong sect is not weak. If they dare to do it directly to you, they will provoke Tianlong sect. They won''t do that." Yang Hongwu suppressed his impetuosity: "don''t worry, I won''t be so stupid." horizon. There are two shadows, getting closer and closer. It was two people. They came sitting on a white crane. "Feiyun crane, my God, it''s actually Feiyun crane. This Feiyun crane is a level 5 beast. It''s actually their mount. Who is this? Is it too exaggerated?" The people present were shocked to see that the visitor actually took the flying crane. That''s a level 5 top brute, whose strength is equivalent to the peak of Zifu territory. None of the people present can be the enemy of one blow. What is the origin of these people who can use level 5 brutes such as flying cloud crane as mounts? Long Xinwu, the white dragon king didn''t even dare to breathe again for fear of offending these people. "Is it the tianlongzong who came to pick up Yang Hongwu?" "Impossible?" The flying crane fell down. The people above were a man and a woman. The women were beautiful and the men were handsome. Hua qianyun knew at the moment when the flying crane appeared, and rushed over. "Who is Yang Hongwu?" the woman opened her mouth. Her voice was sweet and beautiful, like dingdong mountain spring, but there was no human affection and a trace of anger. Yang Hongwu was shocked. Listen to this tone. It''s not good. "I am. What can I do for two real people?" "We are from the Yu family." the man, with a look of disgust in his eyes, threw out something, "this is what our Miss gave you." "Yu family, miss, is it Yu Ji?" Yang Hongwu''s mind flashed over Yu Ji''s beautiful appearance. "Miss''s name is also your name?" the woman next to her slapped Yang Hongwu''s face. She immediately backed Yang Hongwu''s fan a few steps, and blood flowed out of the corners of her mouth. A red slap print on her face was particularly conspicuous. Yang Hongwu was very angry and stared at the woman fiercely. He knew that his strength was too different from those of the two people. I''m afraid their strength was the peak of Zifu territory, or even exceeded the existence of Zifu territory. "Yang Hongwu should not be impulsive. The Yu family is a big family in the Liuzhong ancient region, and its strength is far from what you can deal with now." Hua Qianxue is afraid of Yang Hongwu''s impulsivity and hurried. "Don''t worry, I won''t be so stupid." "It''s just a cheap waste. Dare to call our Miss''s name. If the Miss doesn''t protect you, I''ll crush you." the woman said. "What are you talking about with him?" the man next to him said, "it''s just a mole ant that doesn''t even reach the true spirit realm." Yang Hongwu was angry and clenched his hands. His nails fell into the meat and his blood flowed out. He didn''t feel any pain, only anger. His anger was burning madly. "Remember, our young lady is not up to you. You are a waste. You''d better recognize the reality. Our young lady is not up to you. Don''t delusion that toads eat swan meat." "You don''t have that qualification at all. You don''t deserve it." "Deserve it or not, it''s not up to you." Yang Hongwu looked directly at her and said in a cold voice, "that''s what Yu Ji and I do. You''re just a slave." "You want to die." the woman was angry. Her body flashed and suddenly appeared next to Yang Hongwu. Then Yang Hongwu hurried to have a sharp pain in his abdomen. His body flew out and hit the wall heavily. With a roar, the wall collapsed and set off countless smoke and dust. "That''s enough." the man said, "Yu Yuexin, you''ll kill him." "If you kill me, you''ll kill me. It''s just a mole ant. Also, I tell you Yu Zhang, don''t talk to me in this tone, or I''ll kill you." Yu Yuexin said coldly. "Don''t waste time. It hasn''t been finished yet. Do you want to be punished by the family?" Yu Zhang said, turned and jumped on the flying crane and rushed into the sky. "Yu Yuexin, Yu Zhang, Yu family in ancient regions, good, very good." Yang Hongwu was seriously injured. Several ribs were broken and the inner house was also injured. I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover without a month or two. Chapter 74 After Yu Yuexin and Fang Shan left, duanqian and Fang Shan rushed over. "The smell just now is so strong." "What''s the matter, Yang Hongwu? How could you get so badly hurt?" Duan Qian looked at Yang Hongwu held by Hua Wuying and frowned. "Those two people just started on you?" "They are from the Yu family in the ancient regions." Yang Hongwu said with a twinkle in his eyes. "Ancient Yu family, you... How could you provoke them?" Duan Qian''s face changed. The ancient Yu family, which is an ancient region, is also a big family in the ancient region. Its strength is very strong, which is no worse than that of Tianlong sect. Yang Hongwu certainly didn''t want to say, "it''s just some private affairs." "Forget it, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. However, you should be careful in the future. The Yu family also has disciples in Tianlong sect. I''m afraid they will trouble you then." "Immortal, don''t worry. Although I am weak now, I will definitely surpass them in the future. The Yu family. One day, I will let all the Yu family kneel in front of me and beg my forgiveness." Yang Hongwu clenched his fist and bit his teeth. "Well, those who have ambition and martial arts should have an enterprising heart, a heart that is not afraid of challenges and strong ones." Duan Qian nodded. This is the mentality that a strong person should have. Only when they are not afraid of difficulties and life and death can they become a real strong person. Otherwise, even if they are talented and qualified, it is false, "You''re seriously injured now. Let''s take a few more days off and we''ll start when you''re better." "Thank you very much, immortal." Yang Hongwu said, "I''ve given you trouble." "Don''t do that. Maybe I''ll rely on you in the future." Duan Qian smiled and said, "have a good rest." ¡­¡­ On the way back to Lord Huayue''s house, Yang Hongwu didn''t speak, which made Hua shadowless very worried. "Yang Hongwu, are you okay?" Looking at Hua Wuying''s worried eyes, Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "it''s all right, master. Don''t worry." "I''m worried about you like this. I''m afraid you can''t stand it." Hua Wuying said, "you should believe in yourself. You are a golden dragon fighting body and have a bright future. With your qualifications, it''s possible to break through the purple mansion or even a higher realm in the future." "Master, I''m really all right. You don''t have to worry." Yang Hongwu said faintly, "if I don''t even have the ability to bear this, can I still live now?" "It''s good if you can connect." Yang Hongwu''s words let Hua shadowless breathe a sigh of relief. Think about it, he didn''t give up when his cultivation was exhausted, and his Dantian meridians were destroyed and became a waste. I''m afraid other people were either crazy or committed suicide. Who can bear such a huge blow? In addition to flowers, Lin Ruyu and others also comforted one after another. Soon, the party returned to Huayue palace. "Let''s go to the cultivation room. Don''t you want to know what I got in the dragon pool?" Yang Hongwu looked at Hua Wuying and other women. The girls nodded. After entering the cultivation chamber, Yang Hongwu had a thought. He removed the huge skeleton of AOJIN. "This... This is the keel?" Hua Wuying and Lin Ruyu stared at the huge keel and were shocked. "Is this what you found under the dragon pool?" "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded. "This is what I got under the dragon pool. Of course, there are two other things. The master asked me to look for." Then Yang Hongwu took out the purple dragon gold again. "Purple dragon gold?" Hua Wuying took a deep breath. "Put away the purple dragon gold yourself. Now I''ve got your purple house gold pill and opened up the purple house. The purple dragon gold is useless to me." "Is this the purple dragon gold? Elder martial brother, show me." little Laurie Liu Kexin''s eyes twinkled and stared at the two pieces of purple dragon gold in Yang Hongwu''s hand. She refused to move her eyes away. "Take it." Yang Hongwu threw Zilongjin into her hand. "I took this thing out, and there will be no dragon pool in the future. There will no longer be the kind of pool water that can quench the flesh, which is equivalent to an ordinary hot spring." Yang Hongwu said. "You... No wonder you didn''t say it at that time." Hua Wuying said, "this time, long Xinwu and the families are afraid to spit blood. If they know that this matter has something to do with you, they must devour you alive." "Even if they know, they dare not." Yang Hongwu said. After a pause, Yang Hongwu continued: "in fact, the purple dragon gold is useless. Although it can let people open up the purple house, but... There is a curse on the purple dragon gold." "Is it... A dragon soul spell?" "Yes, these two pieces of purple dragon gold have a dragon soul spell. Unless the dragon soul spell is removed, it''s also chicken ribs. It''s useless," Yang Hongwu explained. "Dragon soul curse, the elder martial brother means that the purple dragon gold can''t be used at all?" said Lin Ruyu. "What a pity." Several female generals played with Zilongjin and finally gave it back to Yang Hongwu. Hua Wuying had already paid attention to the keel. The huge keel exuded a majestic domineering spirit. It was long Wei. Although he died, Long Wei was still there. "This is a real dragon. It is estimated that its strength was at least the realm of Yuanshen. Eh, there are words on the bones." Hua Wuying also saw those words at this time. "Really, I don''t understand. Is it dragon language?" Hua qianyun said. "I don''t know." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "What''s recorded on it is not clear." Hua Wuying said, "if I read it correctly, it should be a skill. It was left by the Dragon when he died. He was afraid of being stolen by his enemies and was unwilling to lose his inheritance. Therefore, at the last moment of death, he engraved the skill he practiced on his bones." "Master, you''re so powerful. You know that." little Laurie Liu Kexin''s eyes twinkled and said in her mouth. "This little girl knows how to butter up." "They are telling the truth. If you don''t believe it, ask elder martial brothers and sisters, right?" Liu Kexin said. "Well, what younger martial sister said is good. The master is really knowledgeable and knows everything." the women nodded in agreement. "Master, can you see what''s written on it?" Yang Hongwu doesn''t know these words, Hua Qianxue doesn''t know, and Hua Wuying knows how much. If only he could translate the words on the bone, it would be good. Inheritance is generally a skill. Ao Jin''s strength is not weak. If he could get the skill he practiced, It''s definitely a huge benefit. Hua shadowless shook her head and said: "I only know some of the above words, about less than one fifth of them. It doesn''t make much sense. If you want to study them thoroughly, it may take a few years. I''ll record the words. Put away the bones. You may need them when you enter the Tianlong sect. You are the holy body of Kowloon. The bones of the dragon family should be of great help to you Help. " Yang Hongwu nodded. The keel is really useful to him. Although he doesn''t need it now, it will certainly be used in the future. As for the above words, even if there are any powerful skills recorded, even the Tianjie skills, he won''t care. For Yang Hongwu, the skills are enough. How profound the nine turn yin-yang formula he has cultivated is, and other skills can''t be compared with it at all Mention and discuss. Chapter 75 After Hua Wuying and her daughter left, Yang Hongwu opened a storage bag brought by Yu Yuexin by Yu Ji. "Dan medicine, talisman seal characters, and Kung Fu." seeing what was inside, Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. Good guy, these pills range from four to six. There are thirty pills for four, three pills for five and one pill for six. "It seems that Yu Ji has deep affection for you. Even in the ancient regions, the six pills are very rare. Ordinary people can''t get them at all." Hua Qianxue said, "These pills have one thing in common, which is to reshape the body. Six pills are called rebirth pills. After taking them, you can reshape the body and rebirth. Three five pills are building body and strengthening yuan pills, which are used to consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan. Those four pills are used to improve the cultivation." Of course, Yang Hongwu knows the value of these pills. Five pills are already very precious, not to mention six pills. "Also, the talisman seal, tut Tut, one five grade talisman seal and more than ten four grade talisman seal can escape even if they encounter martial artists in xuantai territory." Hua Qianxue said, "Of course, the key is not these. The most valuable one should be the skill, Hercules formula. This skill is definitely the earth level skill, and it is also the top skill of the earth level. I remember that the Yu family spent a huge loss in a relic and obtained two earth level top skills. This Hercules formula should be one of them." Looking at these things, Yang Hongwu was filled with emotion. For their own sake, the Yu family really spent a lot of thought. The original unhappiness with Yu Ji disappeared. These things are extremely precious in the ancient regions. If people know, they will be robbed and broken. Although they are not as good as the Jiutian Xuanyin tower, they are definitely hard to find. Five days later. Although Yang Hongwu''s injury has not completely recovered, it is not much worse, thanks to those pills. Yang Hongwu also practiced the formula of Hercules. Now it''s just an introduction. The cultivation has reached the first level. There are twelve layers of Hercules formula. The power will increase exponentially with each layer. Yang Hongwu was originally very strong and powerful. Now he has practiced Hercules formula, and his strength has reached a terrible level. With Xuanlong nine changes, the power will reach an incredible level. Although it is only the eighth floor of the vigorous Qi realm, because of the cultivation of the Hercules formula, relying on strength alone is enough to kill the martial artists in the early stage of the true spirit realm. If you cooperate with the nine changes of Xuanlong, you can even compete in the middle stage of the true spirit realm. It only depends on the power of the flesh, not true Qi. If you open the war body and use true Qi, it will be more terrible. You can deal with the later stage of the true spirit realm without war spirit attachment. Yu Ji''s help to herself is self-evident. However, at the thought of Yu Yuexin, Yang Hongwu was not happy at all. I''m still too weak. The Golden Dragon battle style may be regarded as an excellent talent in the ancient barren continent, but it is only in the upper middle in the ancient region. If it''s the Kowloon holy communion, it''s another matter. It''s just a pity that the fact that he is the Kowloon Holy Communion can never be exposed. ¡­¡­ Parting is sad. This is also the day when Yang Hongwu left Huayue palace and Jinlong city. The gate of Prince Huayue''s mansion. All the women stood at the door. "Have a nice trip, elder martial brother." Lin Ruyu and Lin Rushuang said. "Elder martial brother, be careful." Hua qianyun said. "Big bastard, you must come back to see us." Zhao muxue said. "Flowers are perfect. You should remember to miss me. Also, when you meet next time, you should prepare a lot of gifts for me, otherwise I will be very angry." this is what little Laurie Liu Kexin said. Hua Wuying patted Yang Hongwu on the shoulder, looked at him and said, "you call me master, but I didn''t teach you anything. Instead, I got a lot of benefits from you. I''m really ashamed. This is a remnant picture handed down by my ancestors. It''s useless to keep it. Maybe you can find out the secret in the future. It''s my intention to be a master." Hua Wuying gave Yang Hongwu pills, Reiki stones and skills. Yang Hongwu refused, so Hua Wuying took out this remnant picture. "This... Master, since this is handed down by your ancestors, how can I want it?" Yang Hongwu was about to refuse, when he heard Hua Qianxue speak. "Take it. You''ll need it later." "Take it, I''m useless," said Hua Wuying. Yang Hongwu nodded: "thank you, master." ¡­¡­ Left Jinlong city. Yang Hongwu followed duanqian and Fangshan not directly to tianlongzong, but to Bailang City, the capital of the White Wolf country. Yang Hongwu is also curious about this. Duan Qian also gave an explanation. "Our Tianlong sect not only recruits some excellent disciples in the Jinlong Dynasty, but also recruits talents from other empires. I am responsible for the Jinlong Dynasty, the White Wolf country, the Tiger Temple country, and the Tianhuo Dynasty. I came out of the Tianhuo Dynasty. The days of the Tianhuo Dynasty and the Tiger Temple country have been sent to the sect door, leaving only the Jinlong Dynasty and the White Wolf country. There are three people going to the White Wolf country this time A genius, after picking them up, we''ll go back to the door. " Tianlong sect is also a first-class force in the ancient wasteland. It is one of the seven sects. The White Wolf Kingdom borders the Golden Dragon Dynasty. Its territory is almost as big as that of the two golden dragon dynasties, and its strength is stronger than that of the Golden Dragon Dynasty. Two days later. Yang Hongwu and others came to a big city. At the gate of the big city, a huge statue is a proud white wolf, very powerful. It is said that the founding ancestor of the White Wolf Kingdom is the reincarnation of greedy wolf star. It has a greedy wolf war body. It is very powerful and not weak compared with the founding ancestors of the Golden Dragon Dynasty. White Wolf City, people come and go, very lively. The practice of martial arts here is much better than that of the Jinlong Dynasty. Among the martial artists who trade with each other, there are obviously more who achieve the true Qi State than Jinlong city. This also reflects that the strength of the White Wolf Kingdom is indeed much stronger than that of the Jinlong Dynasty. "The golden dragon war appeared in the Golden Dragon Dynasty. I wonder if the greedy wolf war in the White Wolf country also appeared?" Fang Shan narrowed his eyes and said, "if the greedy wolf war also appeared, it would be lively." "Wait a minute." Duan Qian said, "younger martial brother Liu should be in a hurry. Let''s go quickly." "Yes, it was scheduled to arrive the day before yesterday. Unexpectedly, it took some time. It is estimated that younger martial brother Liu will be dissatisfied." Fang Shan''s face changes slightly. Younger martial brother Liu is called Liu Zongming. His strength is six floors of Zifu territory, which is much better than Fang Shan. Besides, he has a backer behind him and his character is very domineering. This makes Fang Shan unhappy. He has no choice but to do nothing. His strength is not as good as Fang Shan, The backstage is not so powerful, there is no way. "If he has any dissatisfaction, I''m the team leader of this selection. He has to accept any dissatisfaction." a cold light flashed in Duan Qian''s eyes. Obviously, she doesn''t like Liu Zongming either. Yang Hongwu had a hunch that this trip to the White Wolf country would be troublesome. Shook his head, so what? As long as you don''t provoke yourself, if you provoke yourself, you''re not easy to bully. Chapter 76 The palaces in white wolf city are very luxurious and magnificent, with carved beams and painted buildings. They are magnificent, resplendent and luxurious. Compared with the Golden Dragon Dynasty, they are more than a notch worse. The party came to a courtyard. This courtyard, with flowing wine and winding water, rockery Pavilion, shade of green trees, butterflies flying and swallows dancing, is beautiful. "How did you arrive? Three days late." a man in green came out, with a thick back knife behind him, and two sharp eyes under two sword eyebrows. This person is the head of the White Wolf country, Liu Zongming. "Some things have been delayed. How is the selection of the White Wolf country?" Duan Qian asked Liu Zongming without paying any attention to Liu Zongming''s scolding. "What''s your attitude?" Liu Zongming''s face was not good-looking. "Is there no explanation for being three days late?" "I am the leader of the group. I has the final say." Duan said, "you have to figure out your identity. Is it necessary for me to explain to you?" "You..." Liu Zongming was angry when he heard his speech. He seemed to be an explosive bag. He might explode at any time, "OK, good, Duan Qian, you''re really good." "You haven''t answered my question yet." Duan Qian said coldly. "Two people have been selected." Liu Zongming suppressed his anger. "One is Bai Qiuyun and the other is Liu Jie. What about the selection of the Golden Dragon dynasty? Won''t he be the only one? Caigang Qi State?" "That''s him," Duan Qian said. "His name is Yang Hongwu. He is the most outstanding genius of the Jinlong Dynasty." "This can also be called genius?" Liu Zongming said. "His cultivation is just a realm of vigorous Qi. Is there no one in the Golden Dragon dynasty? Or do you deliberately practice favoritism?" "Liu Zongming, do you dare to question me?" Duan Qian was angry when she heard the speech and shouted, "don''t think you can be unscrupulous if you have the six elders of the inner door to support you." "Doubt, it''s ok if you say so. How can a martial artist in the vigorous Qi realm enter our Tianlong sect?" Liu Zongming said coldly. "I don''t believe that there is no other person in the Golden Dragon Dynasty. Let a person in the vigorous Qi realm become the first and the so-called best genius." Yang Hongwu was also unhappy. This guy seemed to look at himself and despised himself. This feeling was uncomfortable at all. He stood up and said, "since you think I''m not qualified, why don''t you let me have a competition with the genius of the White Wolf country?" "Yes, Yang Hongwu is right. Since you despise my talent, let''s have a competition to see who is not qualified." duanqian nodded when she saw Yang Hongwu''s words. "Good, good, a vigorous Qi state. She has such a big tone. No wonder she likes you when she has a temper with Duan Qian." Liu Zongming flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes and dared to provoke himself. He really didn''t know whether to live or die. ¡­¡­ White Wolf country, play martial arts. "Liu Jie, this time, I want you to abolish the boy." Liu Zongming said to a young man around him. "Uncle, don''t worry. That boy is just the gang Qi realm. I''m on the third floor of the true spirit realm now. It''s easy to destroy him." Liu Jie doesn''t care about each other at all. He only has eight floors of the gang Qi realm. He dares to fight against himself. He really asks for trouble and wants to die. Next to her, a woman in white, wearing a wolf fur coat and a pair of eyes, full of wildness and killing, reminds Yang Hongwu of the wolf. Yes, it''s the wolf. Her breath was restrained, which made Yang Hongwu feel dangerous. "That girl is not simple. The greedy wolf''s body is not worse than the Golden Dragon''s war body." Hua Qianxue said, "her strength is the peak of the true spirit realm. She is much better than you. If you fight with you, I''m afraid you''re not her opponent." "Really." Yang Hongwu was a little unconvinced when he heard this. Hua Qianxue knew what Yang Hongwu thought. She said, "unless I help you, there is no chance of winning. As for this Liu Jie, it''s not difficult for you to beat him. The enemy''s poisonous scorpion battle body. You just have to be careful of his poisoning. If you cooperate with the nine combos of the dark dragon with the formula of Hercules, he won''t be your opponent." After Hua Qianxue finished, Duan Qian next to her said, "be careful. Liu Jie is the enemy scorpion fighting body. He is good at driving scorpions. Don''t be stung by poisonous stings." "Don''t worry, immortal, I know." Yang Hongwu nodded, jumped and went to the martial arts field. Liu Jie looked at Yang Hongwu with disdain and said contemptuously, "boy, now you kneel down and kowtow to admit defeat. I can spare you. Otherwise, I will make your life worse than death." "Toad yawns. It''s so loud." "Die." Liu Jie was angry. The little beast dared to abuse himself and said he was a toad. Liu Jie was not angry. A cold light flashed in his eyes. He grabbed a nine whip in his hand and beat Yang Hongwu hard. Yang Hongwu stepped back. Kunpeng''s body method was spread and his hands were long open, like a Kunpeng bird flying up and easily avoiding his attack. "It''s a good body method. You can dodge a blow. It depends on how you dodge the second blow." Liu Jie was surrounded by black Qi. The nine whip in his hand beat out again. Black poisonous scorpions surrounded the nine whip, which was very ferocious. "When Yin and Yang turn, water and fire lotus explode for me." Yang Hongwu gave a soft drink and raised his hands. After throwing out the two lotus flowers, one left and one right, they merged into a huge black-and-white lotus and collided with the nine whip. With a loud "bang", they suddenly exploded, and the stones on the martial arts field were blown away and splashed out. The powerful impact force made Yang Hongwu step backward. Liu Jie, who was caught off guard, was rushed to the edge of the martial arts arena by that force. At this time, his face was blue, a trace was cut at the corner of his face, a trace of blood flowed out, stretched out his hand to erase the blood, and there was a biting light in his eyes. It was a great humiliation. For him, it was a great humiliation. There were four floors of the magnificent and true spirit realm, I was hurt by a guy on the eighth floor of the vigorous Qi realm. Under the martial arts arena. The spectators were stunned. Liu Jie is the genius of the White Wolf Kingdom, second only to Bai Qiuyun. He has the enemy scorpion fighting body and four layers of true spirit realm. He can''t beat the eight layers of martial arts in the gang Qi realm of the Golden Dragon Dynasty. "The young man of the Golden Dragon kingdom is so powerful? What kind of fighting body is it? It''s so powerful that he can hurt Liu Jie with eight layers of vigorous Qi." "Liu Jie underestimated the enemy." On the main stand, Liu Zongming trembled with anger. Liu Jie couldn''t even deal with a vigorous Qi state. It''s a shame. It''s really a shame. "Little beast, you''re very good. You hurt me. I want you to die." Liu Jie was angry. His whole body was shining with black light. A huge poisonous scorpion shadow appeared behind him. In the center of his eyebrow, a poisonous scorpion mark loomed. His momentum was very insidious. The temperature of the whole martial arts field decreased a lot. "The enemy''s scorpion battle body, Liu Jie opened the battle body. He was angry. The boy of the Golden Dragon kingdom is going to be in trouble." "The boy of the Golden Dragon kingdom will die." Everyone in the audience shook their heads and sighed. Such a talented young genius is about to die in Liu Jie''s hands. Unfortunately, it''s a pity. Liu Jie is the kind of person who will repay his vengeance. None of his geniuses can survive. Countless geniuses have died in his hands. Chapter 77 "Kill!" Liu Jie roared. Scorpions flew out, dense, and the whole space was shrouded. These scorpions made a hissing sound, sharp and harsh, which made people feel numb. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. "Golden Dragon battle body, open." The Golden Dragon ghost appeared behind him. Facing those poisonous scorpions, he was not afraid at all. The golden light shone on the whole sky, making Yang Hongwu look like a God coming to earth. "Jin Long Zhan Ti, is He Jin Long Zhan Ti?" "It''s said that the golden dragon war body can be comparable to the greedy wolf body." "No wonder he can defeat Liu Jie. It turned out to be the Golden Dragon battle body." "Not necessarily. Although he is the Golden Dragon fighting body, his cultivation is only the eighth floor of the vigorous Qi realm, while Liu Jie has reached the fourth floor of the true spirit realm. The gap is too big." "Xuanlong nine changes, the second change." "Green dragon nine combos." Yang Hongwu clenched the long knife in his hand, and the majestic Qi poured into the blade. The invincible war knife buzzed. One knife cut out, and one dragon knife rushed out. The knife Qi seemed to be the ancient Tianlong. The Dragon Power shocked the world, and the scorpions were mole ants in front of them. "Boom!" Scorpion, under the impact of dragon knife Qi, all knives were hit, turned into black smoke and dissipated in the air. "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. How can you break my enemy''s scorpion body? How can you be my opponent? I Liu Jie is a genius, a peerless genius of the White Wolf Kingdom, and I won''t lose." Liu Jie was crazy. There was blood in his mouth and nostrils. Yang Hongwu''s blow made him hurt a lot, but his madness made him look extremely ferocious. Like a crazy devil. "Liu Jie, is he... Crazy?" Everyone present was stunned. Liu Zongming is also very angry. Liu Jie can''t even bear such a blow. It''s embarrassing. It''s really embarrassing. Fang Shan and Duan Qian were smiling. They know Yang Hongwu''s combat effectiveness best. At the beginning, Yang Hongtian''s strength was half that of the purple mansion, and he could even fight with the strong ones in the general purple mansion, but he was defeated by Yang Hongwu in the end. It can be seen that Yang Hongwu''s combat effectiveness is terrible and the challenge beyond the level is so fierce. That''s the genius among the real talents, which is comparable to the demons of the Tianlong sect, Once he grows up, he is definitely a character at the level of demon Saint son. "The scorpion is attached to the body." Liu Jie roared. His body has undergone amazing changes. The original scorpion vision has turned into an entity and integrated into his body. His whole person has slowly changed into a huge scorpion with a ferocious face. The huge sting is held high, and his hands have become pincers, like a pair of scissors. "Whoosh!" The speed was amazing and shot out quickly. Yang Hongwu was surprised that this was the third stage of the battle, or even the fourth stage. Blood activation, complete activation. "The war dragon breaks the sky." Yang Hongwu roared and cut off the huge scorpion with another knife. The fire splashed everywhere and the powerful anti shock force made Yang Hongwu go back several steps. So strong. The strength of these goods has increased a lot. At present, they definitely have the strength in the later stage of zhenlingjing, which is more than eight floors. It''s hard to deal with. Yang Hongwu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. The impact hurt Yang Hongwu. Although the physical body is strong, the gap between the realm is too big. Do you want to use the war spirit attachment? No, that''s one of my cards. I can''t waste it like this. If this guy wants to use the war spirit attachment and wait for Bai Qiuyun to challenge again, doesn''t he have the power to fight back? Took a deep breath. Looking at Liu Jie who rushed to him again, Yang Hongwu was calm. "Hercules formula, open." "Xuanlong nine changes, open." "Green dragon nine combos, explode for me." Yang Hongwu roared. Three powerful skills were superimposed. The power of Hercules formula increased sharply. The Xuanlong nine changes and the second change can break out four times the combat effectiveness. Canglong nine combo attacks nine times in a row, one after another, one wave higher than another. The sword cut down. "Boom!" The powerful force bombarded the scorpion''s body. "Click!" With a crisp sound, the long knife hit the scorpion heavily, burst out a strong fire, and the scorpion made a terrible cry and was lifted out far away. Yang Hongwu was also shocked back by this powerful force and fell to the ground. "What a strong defense." "Bang bang!" Crazy attacks, once and again, Yang Hongwu''s long knife is waved tirelessly and consumes a lot. Liu Jie, who turns into a scorpion, has already lost his mind and only knows crazy attacks. "Damn it, the consumption is too big." Yang Hongwu secretly complained. He used Hercules formula and Xuanlong nine changes. Such consumption is too big. The real Qi in the body is almost drained. "Touch..." Liu Jie bumped up again, and Yang Hongwu was negligent. His body was hit hard on his chest by Liu Jie''s huge pincers. There was a crisp sound, his ribs were broken, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Damn it." "Yang Hongwu, be careful." Duan Qian looked at the scene and was startled. She couldn''t help shouting. Seeing that Liu Jie''s Giant Claw was like a huge scissors, he wanted to cut off Yang Hongwu''s head, and a strong Qi force came out of Dantian. Broke through the shackles and broke the bottleneck. Boom! Like the eruption of volcanic torrent, the crazy impact broke through the barrier and made a breakthrough. At this critical moment, Yang Hongwu made a breakthrough. The golden dragon soul shines brightly. Yang Hongwu''s momentum broke out and he was full of strength. Vigorous Qi level 9. "Breakthrough, he actually broke through at this critical moment, damn it." Liu Zongming looked at Yang Hongwu''s breakthrough and was very upset. He saw that he was about to be killed, but he didn''t expect him to break through. Different from Liu Jie''s anger, Duan Qian''s eyes were full of joy. At this critical time, he broke through the nine layers of gang Qi, which was only one step away from the ten layers of gang Qi. The white autumn cloud with white clothes and eyes like wolves beside Liu Zongming did not have a ripple. "Now it''s my turn." the long knife in Yang Hongwu''s hand blocked the fatal blow. The cultivation breakthrough made Yang Hongwu feel full of strength. Xuanlong nine changes have also broken through a level. The third change. The third change of Xuanlong nine changes means that the combat effectiveness can reach eight times. That''s how terrible. "Hercules formula, blessing." "Xuanlong nine changes, the third change." "Take my knife." Yang Hongwu roared, and his Qi poured into the blade. The power of terror broke out, and the stone slabs under his feet were crushed, and cracks spread like spider webs. The power of this blow was more than twice as strong as before. The huge power tore the air and was unstoppable like the ancient giant God. "Boom!" Liu Jie was hit. His body flew up like a short-term kite. Yang Hongwu jumped up. His body was like a shell, shot out in an instant, and then hit a heavy fist. The fist strength was like a dragon and rushed into Liu Jie''s body. "Touch!" "Touch!" "Touch!" Liu Jie was hit to the ground by Yang Hongwu, one punch after another. After continuous bombardment, Liu Jie was smashed into the ground by Sheng Sheng. Chapter 78 "Stop!" Liu Zongming was very angry. Now he scolded secretly. It''s useless. He can''t even win a guy in the vigorous Qi realm. Although he is angry now, he still wants to keep him. After an angry drink, Liu Zongming slapped out his palm. His Qi turned into a huge palm and rushed straight at Yang Hongwu''s vest. "Liu Zongming, what are you doing?" Duan Qian was furious. A finger popped out and a flame hit the huge palm like a meteor. The huge palm transformed by true Qi was instantly defeated and turned into nothingness. Yang Hongwu regained his consciousness and was frightened. Damn it, he was almost attacked. If he was hit, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. After loosening Liu Jie, Yang Hongwu stared at Liu Zongming and said, "immortal Liu, what do you mean? Sneak attack behind your back?" "Boy, you''re so cruel. You''ve won. You''re so cruel." Liu Zongming looked at Yang Hongwu coldly. "That''s enough." Duan Qian stopped Liu Zongming. "Liu Zongming, this is a battle. When Yang Hongwu and Liu Jie fought, you, a strong man in the purple mansion, unexpectedly attacked behind your back." "Duan Qian, do you want to protect him? Such a vicious person can never become a disciple of our Tianlong sect." Liu Zongming said coldly. "It''s not your has the final say." Duan did not let it go. Liu Zongming picked up Liu Jie and gave him a pill. Then he said to duanqian, "White Wolf country, not only Liu Jie, but also Bai Qiuyun." "Qiuyun, teach him a lesson." Liu Zongming took Liu Jie down and turned to Bai Qiuyun. Bai Qiuyun didn''t make a sound. With an elegant jump, he stood in the middle of the martial arts field. The difference between Bai Qiuyun and Yang Hongwu was only one foot. With wolf like eyes, he stared at Yang Hongwu as if a wild wolf had stared at his prey. He was murderous and spread. This murderous spirit shocked Yang Hongwu. It''s amazing that a woman, and still beautiful, young woman, has such a terrible murderous spirit. "Let you three moves and use your strongest attack." Bai Qiuyun looked at him with a cold tone and no emotion. "You want me to make three moves?" Yang Hongwu almost didn''t believe his ears. The woman spoke wildly, made three moves, and had to attack with all her strength. "Come on." In her eyes, Yang Hongwu could see disdain. He didn''t put himself in her eyes at all, as if he were just a mole ant and insignificant. This completely made Yang Hongwu angry. Yang Hongwu moved. With a whoosh, he grabbed it with his big hand. His real Qi galloped and roared, forming a cloud shape, changing constantly. The next moment he turned into a real dragon, roared and rushed out quickly. Yunlong soars into the sky! With this blow, the power gathered to attack the enemy. The powerful power almost broke through the space. The Hercules formula was brought into full play, and the third change of Xuanlong nine changes was displayed without hesitation. Yang Hongwu knew that the woman opposite was powerful and terrible, so he didn''t leave his hand. The most powerful force broke out. The purpose was to fight back the enemy and end the war in the shortest time. He knows that there is a big gap between his strength and Bai Qiuyun. The gap between the realm is that the nine layers of gang Qi realm and the ten layers of Zhenling realm are perfect. The difference is too big. Moreover, the other party''s battle body is greedy wolf, which is not worse than Golden Dragon. This attack was very overbearing. Yang Hongwu was confident. Even in Zifu territory, he didn''t dare to beat the next one. Bai Qiuyun did not move. Behind her, a proud White Wolf flashed. The smell of the white wolf was very strong, and then gave a long roar. A white light appeared around her, forming a defense. It was hazy and opaque. It was an air wall shield formed by true Qi. "Boom!" The Golden Dragon bumped into the wall and sank in. "Not good." The next moment, the powerful attack was ejected back. Yang Hongwu''s face changed greatly. It was his full blow, but he was bounced back. "Water fire Lotus!" Yang Hongwu shouted and condensed the remaining true Qi to form a huge lotus and covered himself in it. "Touch!" The lotus was blown open by this powerful force. Yang Hongwu was knocked back a few steps. His throat was sweet and blood gushed out. His face was pale. "You are so weak." Bai Qiuyun said faintly, "is this the Golden Dragon fighting body as famous as the greedy wolf? I''m so disappointed that I have only this ability." After that, Bai Qiuyun turned and walked out of the martial arts field. It''s too powerful. The woman''s strength is unfathomable. No wonder Hua Qianxue said that she is not an opponent, even Zhan lingfu is not an opponent. Is the greedy wolf war really so terrible? Being stared at by her is like being stared at by a wolf. No, it''s like being stared at by death. It''s creepy. Frustration, an unprecedented sense of frustration. Even if you break through the vigorous Qi State and enter the true spirit state, you may not be her opponent. Unless you also reach the later stage of the true spirit state, you will have the power of a war. "Are you all right?" Duan Qian asked with concern as Yang Hongwu didn''t speak for a long time. Yang Hongwu shook his head: "I just got hurt. It''s no big deal." This injury is nothing. When I fought with the devil Yang Tianjiao, my injury was much more serious than this. However, this war made Yang Hongwu lose incomparably. Even compared with when huyanyong stepped on his feet at the beginning, he had to hold back. She was so despised by a woman. In her eyes, she was like a mole ant. When she was fighting, she looked at her eyes as if she saw a dead man. "You don''t have to. She has more resources and stronger strength than you. It''s normal, because her battle body has already started the third stage and is about to enter the fourth stage, and you have just started. More importantly, your potential is greater than her. Think about it, you can defeat the martial artists at the first level of Zifu with eight levels of vigorous Qi. This is the ability to challenge beyond the level, Even those demons and geniuses in the inner gate of Tianlong sect are inferior. "Fang Shan patted Yang Hongwu on the shoulder and said," so don''t belittle yourself. " Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "immortal Fang, I know. Don''t worry. It''s impossible to defeat me." "That''s right. It''s just a woman. Work hard. You''ll beat her sooner or later. At that time, let her warm your bed, ha ha!" Fang Shan said and smiled. "Fang Shan, you want to fight, don''t you?" Duan Qian''s face was not good and stared at him. "Ka!" Fang Shan immediately stopped his mouth, as if he had been pinched by the duck''s neck. For a moment, he was excited and forgot that there was a woman next to him, who was also a powerful woman. "Poof..." Yang Hongwu couldn''t help laughing. "Yang Hongwu, don''t listen to him. If you want to become that kind of person and play with women at will, I won''t promise." Yang Hongwu said, "immortal Duan, you worry too much. I''m not that kind of person. If I like a woman, I will seriously pursue and take it seriously. Life and death follow." Chapter 79 Women, Yang Hongwu couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He couldn''t be single-minded to a woman. His own fighting body and cultivation skills didn''t allow him to have only one woman. Destined to be a amorous person. "I didn''t expect that things would develop like this. I knew so early. Just let Fangshan take you back to the sect door." looking at Yang Hongwu who was injured again, Duan Qian regretted that Liu Zongming was not a magnanimous person. For his own sake, Yang Hongwu offended him. I''m afraid he will continue to stumble secretly after entering the sect door. "Immortal Duan doesn''t have to worry." Yang Hongwu didn''t care, smiled and said, "it''s mediocre not to be envied. In my life, I will not be mediocre, so I will be envied. My enemies are destined to be many. However, I will defeat all the people who oppose me." "Have ambition." Fang Shanlang said in a voice, "I like such a temper. A man, a big husband, shrink his head and tail. What is it? I want to understand why my cultivation has been stuck at this level for a long time. It turns out that I have lost the warrior''s courage because I look forward and backward and always worry about offending people." Fang Shan''s breath changed and his cultivation improved. "Congratulations, you have finally entered the middle of Zifu territory." Duan Qian said. "Thanks to Yang Hongwu, if it weren''t for him, I would still stay in the early stage of Zifu." Fang Shan was very happy and shouted to Yang Hongwu, "I''ll call you Xiaowu. Today you help me break through and let''s drink." "Fang Shan, what wine do you drink? Xiao Wu''s injury hasn''t recovered yet. You can''t drink. Do you want to hurt him?" Duan Qian stared and said. "Cough, I''m so happy for a while that I forgot this." Fang Shan scratched his head with embarrassment. "Immortal Fang, when I''m ready, I''ll have a good drink with you." Yang Hongwu said. "What immortal Fang, just call me brother Fang. In the future, if you become an internal disciple, I''ll be your senior brother. It''s OK to call brother Fang." Fang Shan said. "Yes, don''t call me a real person in the future. It''s a matter of time before you become an internal disciple with your qualifications. Just call our senior brothers and sisters." Duan Qian nodded. "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister." "Have a good rest. Tomorrow, zongmen will send someone to pick us up." Duan Qian said. ¡­¡­ the second day. Yang Hongwu recovered a lot from his injury. Although he did not recover, he also recovered 45%. He punched in the yard. For Yang Hongwu, except for a set of invincible Sabre techniques, other martial arts are short board, and there is no suitable method of close attack. What he cultivates is only the general fist technique of killing the enemy. This set of fist technique is used to kill the enemy on the battlefield. It is widely spread in the army. It is called ten side fist. These ten side killing fists have no level, but only ten moves. Each move is very simple and direct. The moves are fierce. They attack the enemy''s vital points and kill with one blow. Yang Hongwu unleashed his power. Every move was made in one form and sent out a powerful murderous spirit. "It doesn''t seem that the ten side killing boxing is so simple." Yang Hongwu showed it once and felt that this set of boxing can actually attract his own blood. It seems that this boxing can condense the murderous Qi. "The ten side killing fist should be created by killing God Bai Qi, but it''s only a basic fist technique, or incomplete." Hua Qianxue''s voice appeared in Yang Hongwu''s mind. "Kill God in vain?" Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. This name is too familiar. In his own world, it is a famous figure. The goods killed 400000 people in the battle of Changping. I don''t know if there is any connection between this white start and that. "Yes, now the Bai family is one of the most powerful families in the jiuzhong ancient region." Hua Qianxue said, "only the Bai family can cultivate the truly complete ten square killing fist." "Bai family?" Yang Hongwu closed his fist and vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. "When I enter the ancient region, I must go to meet for a while." After a rest, Yang Hongwu felt some changes in his blood. This feeling is very strange. Looking up, a big white bird appeared in the sky. On the big bird sat a man dressed in white, as if a fairy had come down to earth. "White is still her." Hua Qianxue said. "Do you know her?" Yang Hongwu was stunned. The woman''s cultivation was very high, and her breath didn''t leak out. Since Hua Qianxue knew her, she came from a great source. What makes Yang Hongwu very curious is that the appearance of Bai still can make his blood change. What''s the reason? An idea flashed through Yang Hongwu''s mind. Is this woman one of the pure Yin immortal bodies? "Yes, why not? This woman is my old enemy." Hua Qianxue smiled bitterly. "She is from the Bai family. She and I were both disciples of Shenlong immortal mansion." "What is her constitution?" Yang Hongwu asked, "is it pure Yin immortal body?" "You guessed right. She is indeed an immortal body, the body of nine Yin cold spirit among pure Yin immortal bodies." Hua Qianxue said, "now her strength, I''m afraid, has reached the peak of xuantai territory. Nine times out of ten, it''s because of the nine day Xuanyin tower. You can''t show your feet." Duan qianfang mountain also appeared in the yard at this time. The big white bird fell down, and Bai still jumped down gracefully from above. A pair of eyes are so cold and have no emotion. It seems that they are not human. This is very similar to Bai Qiuyun. "There is a familiar smell on you." Bai still stared at Yang Hongwu. "Familiar breath, fairy, have you made a mistake? I''ve never seen you?" Yang Hongwu looked at Bai still said. Familiar breath, did this woman find flowers and thousands of snow? This is not a good thing. Hua Qianxue disappeared and died because of the Jiutian Xuanyin tower. If she found that Hua Qianxue had become her fighting spirit, she would doubt that she had obtained the Jiutian Xuanyin tower, it would be troublesome. Yang Hongwu certainly won''t refuse. Moreover, there is another problem. This woman is one of the pure Yin immortal bodies. She is just one of the nine women she is looking for. However, at present, her strength is too weak, but Bai still has reached the top of the tenth floor of the Xuan fetal realm, or even higher. It is very difficult to push her down. There are only two kinds of women with pure Yin immortal body. Either they are cold and cold. Like icebergs, strangers are not close, and the other is charming and charming. No matter what kind of personality, their beauty is incomparable. "However, although I haven''t seen fairies, I also have a special feeling about fairies, perhaps because I used to be a pure Yang immortal." "Pure Yang immortal body?" Bai still smelled the expression on Yan''s face. There was a slight change, but it was only a trace. He soon recovered his original appearance, "no, your blood is not pure Yang immortal body. Are you lying to me?" "To be honest with the fairy, I was originally born with pure Yang, but it has been abandoned. Later, I got an adventure and inspired the Golden Dragon battle, so I am now the Golden Dragon battle." Yang Hongwu said, "I also feel a special attraction on the fairy. If I guess correctly, the fairy should be a pure Yin fairy." Chapter 80 "Are you really pure Yang immortal body?" Bai still flashed in front of Yang Hongwu and grabbed his hand. Yang Hongwu only felt a cold Qi pouring into his meridians. "Golden Dragon battle body, no, it''s more powerful than Golden Dragon battle body." "What are you going to do?" Bai still made duanqian jump. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to him." Bai still loosened Yang Hongwu, then took out a jade pendant and threw it to Yang Hongwu. "Take this jade pendant. When your strength is enough to enter the ancient region, go to Bai''s house to find me." "What a beautiful woman!" Liu Zongming also appeared at the entrance of the yard. When he saw Bai''s face, his eyes would stare out. "Hello, girl, I''m Liu Zongming, the outer gate elder of Tianlong sect, and my uncle is Liu Xiong, the inner gate elder of Tianlong sect." Liu Zongming stepped forward with a haughty tone. Bai still doesn''t pay attention to him. The supreme genius Tianjiao saint of the Bai family in the ancient region, even those evil geniuses in the ancient region, not to mention Liu Zongming. "Get out of the way." Liu Zongming was angry. The woman didn''t give face at all and didn''t take herself seriously. She was really angry. "Do you know who I am?" "If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll kill you." the terrible murderous machine is still emanating from Bai, and the air is almost frozen. The terrible murderous spirit is like a killing sword. I don''t know how many people''s blood has been contaminated and how many dead souls have been born. Liu Zongming was frightened by the terrible murderous spirit. Dense beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. His face was pale. He couldn''t help but let go of his body. He didn''t even know that Bai was still passing by him. "What a terrible murderous spirit." Duan Qian was also shocked and inexplicable. Such cultivation, such a terrible murderous spirit. "Ancient region, Bai family, is it... Is it the Bai family?" Fang Shan swallowed his saliva. Ancient region Bai family, isn''t it the legendary killing God family. Liu Zongming recovered. Shame. Shame. He was angry and looked at Yang Hongwu. The woman had spoken to him before. He must have deliberately looked at Yang Hongwu with resentment. "Hum!" He snorted coldly, shook his sleeves and turned away. ¡­¡­ Tianlong sect is located on Tianlong mountain. The whole Tianlong mountain is like a winding dragon, and Tianlong mountain is in the leading position. In fact, this is a spiritual pulse, where there is plenty of aura, and the whole Tianlong sect is a huge array to gather the aura around. "Is this Tianlong sect?" He jumped down from the Golden Eagle''s back and looked at the tall mountain gate in front of him. In front of the mountain gate, there are two simple characters, and a divine dragon looms. Around the mountain gate are two huge stone carvings. "These two stone carvings seem to have life." Yang Hongwu looked at the two huge stone carvings. He didn''t find anything strange, but he had a strong feeling that the two stone carvings have life. "Are you shocked?" Fang Shan patted Yang Hongwu, "When I entered Tianlong sect, I was also shocked by these two huge stone carvings. These two stone carvings contain the true meaning of martial arts. This trace of true meaning of martial arts is left by the founder of Tianlong sect. Whoever can understand it can get the real inheritance of Tianlong sect. Unfortunately, Tianlong sect has produced countless talents over the years, but none of them can understand it A trace of the true meaning of martial arts. " "The true meaning of martial arts?" Yang Hongwu asked, "what is the true meaning of martial arts?" "You ask me? I don''t know. If I know, is it just Zifu territory?" Fang Shan turned his eyes and said, "in a word, as long as you know, the true meaning of this martial art is very powerful, very powerful." Yang Hongwu was speechless. I didn''t expect Fangshan to have a good sense of humor. After staying outside for a while, I found that many people came here sitting on golden eagles. Their strength is strong and weak. "Are they also new disciples?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Yes, they are all new disciples." Duan Qian nodded. "Like you, they all come from various regions of the ancient wasteland. To enter Tianlong sect, you should first start from the factotum disciple. You should also start from the factotum disciple, no matter what talent and physique." "If you want to be an external disciple or an internal disciple, what should you do?" Yang Hongwu asked. "To become an external or internal disciple, you need to pass the examination. Generally speaking, to become an external disciple, you need to break through the true spirit realm. To become an internal disciple, you need to open up Zifu and become a strong person in Zifu realm." Duan Qian explained, "Of course, even in the true spirit realm, just entering the sect is also a factotum disciple. After a month, you will have the opportunity of the first assessment. If you pass the assessment, you can become an external disciple. With your qualifications, you can quickly break through the vigorous Qi realm and enter the true spirit realm. Once you become a martial artist in the true spirit realm, it is easy to pass the assessment of an external disciple." Yang Hongwu nodded. Indeed, it''s not difficult to become an external disciple after breaking through the true spirit realm. His combat effectiveness is far from being comparable to that of ordinary true spirit realm warriors. "Fangshan, you take younger martial brother to record the name. I have something to deal with, so I won''t go with you." after entering the zongmen, duanqian went to the other mountain road. "Don''t worry, I will arrange it properly." Fang Shan said, "Yang Hongwu is my brother." Duan Qian nodded and said to Yang Hongwu, "you are good at cultivation and strive to break through the true spirit state in a month. There will be an assessment challenge at that time. If you can win the first, it will be of great help to you. In addition, if you have anything, you can come to me directly." "Thank you, elder martial sister." After Duan Qian left, Fangshan took Yang Hongwu to a palace. "Yang Hongwu, your job is to go to the wild animal park and clean up the feces of wild animals." after registering the list, Zhao Daqian looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "What, Deacon Zhao, what do you mean by assigning my brother to the wild animal park to clean up the wild animal feces?" Fang Shan was furious and grabbed Zhao Daqian''s chest and shouted angrily. "Fang Shan, what do you want to do?" Zhao Da shook his hand. "I''m the deacon in charge of the distribution of factotum disciples. Although you are an external elder, you can''t control me." Zhao Da Qian''s cultivation is only the first floor of the purple mansion, but he doesn''t pay attention to Fang Shan at all. "I know you are close to Liu Zongming. It seems that you have received Liu Zongming''s order?" Fang Shan sneered. "Do you know that Yang Hongwu is the person valued by elder martial sister duanqian, and elder martial sister duanqian''s strength has reached the bottleneck of Zifu territory, and you can attack xuantai territory immediately. At that time, even Liu Zongming''s uncle Liu Xiong will be afraid." Zhao Da heard a slight change in his face, but still did not let go. "How is it? I am the Deacon here, and I has the final say." "Good, good, Zhao Daqian, you''ll regret it." Fang Shan was very angry. "Elder martial brother Fang, don''t worry about him." Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about it. The factotum disciple will enter the outer gate and become an outer gate disciple in a month at most. Yang Hongwu sneered at the guy in front of him. He was only on the first floor of the purple mansion. If he wanted to kill him, he could do it now. He just entered the sect door and didn''t want to be too ostentatious. Chapter 81 "I''m so angry." Fang Shan''s whole body is uncomfortable, his face is blue and angry, "this bastard, it''s clear that it''s public revenge for private revenge." "Brother Fang, you don''t need to be too angry." Yang Hongwu didn''t care. "The wild animal park is the wild animal park. I''ll settle this account with him sooner or later." "It''s my brother. I''m sorry. I can''t even handle such a small matter." Fang Shan felt that he really didn''t have the face to see anyone. "Well, I''ll go to find elder martial sister Duan and let her speak. I should be able to change your task." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "you don''t have to bother elder martial sister for such a small matter. Besides, you don''t mean that elder martial sister is at the critical moment of breakthrough. It''s not appropriate to disturb her at this time." ¡­¡­ Wild animal park. This time, Yang Hongwu didn''t let Fang Shan follow. After all, it''s all small things. You can''t trouble others, and they also have to practice. This is a big animal park. Compared with this, those animal parks of the Golden Dragon Dynasty are nothing. In this wild animal park, there are countless kinds of wild animals, among which the powerful wild animals even surpass level 5 and reach level 6. Take a deep breath, the level 6 beast is equivalent to the strong one in the xuantai realm. Of course, there are only a few level 6 wild animals in this wild animal park. Yang Hongwu found the steward of man animal park. "Are you Yang Hongwu?" the steward''s name is Feng Weishi. His strength is in the later stage of zhenlingjing and his grade is quite large. According to his strength and qualification, he still has some background to get this steward position. "Elder martial brother, where do I live and what is my job?" Yang Hongwu said. "The residence is over there. Your job is to clean up the excrement of wild animals in the whole wild animal park." master Feng Wei pointed to a thatched house in the distance. "Clean up the whole wild animal park?" Yang Hongwu said with a cold flash in his eyes. "Yes, if you haven''t finished cleaning up, there will be no contribution to receive." master Feng Wei gave Yang Hongwu a cold look and said. "The task of cleaning up the whole wild animal park is too heavy. In this way, how can I practice?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Why, you don''t want to? Tell you, I''m the boss here. You have to do whatever I say. If you don''t promise, I''ll kill you, and you''ll die in vain." master Feng Wei said sternly. Yang Hongwu was so angry that he wanted to slap him to death. It is impossible for a person to clean up such a large animal park. "Thank you for taking care of senior brother." Yang Hongwu suppressed his anger and bit his teeth. If he hadn''t just entered the sect and wanted to keep a low profile, he really planned to slap him to death. Looking at Yang Hongwu''s angry expression, Feng Wei was very happy. He played with the pill porcelain bottle in his hand and sneered, "I offended Liu Shao and wanted to have a good life. It''s a dream. I''ll clean the feces in this pretty animal park all my life." ¡­¡­ Yang Hongwu came to the thatched house. There is nothing in this thatched cottage, nothing like tables and stools. Moreover, there is a smell everywhere. The ground is sloppy and there are a lot of feces, just like a thatched house. Seeing this scene, Rao is Yang Hongwu''s psychological preparation, and it is difficult to suppress his anger. "It''s too bullying." he gripped a pillar tightly, and with a click, the pillar was scratched, turned into pieces and fell to the ground. A disciple came next to him, looked at Yang Hongwu and sighed: "younger martial brother, accept your life, clean and repair it well, that is, you can''t drink manager Feng, otherwise you won''t have a good life, or you will even be beaten by him. A senior brother didn''t deal with him a few years ago, but later he was killed alive." With that, he began to help Yang Hongwu clean up. "Elder martial brother, thank you very much." Yang Hongwu looked at the man. He was wearing a coarse cloth coat. His accomplishments were better than himself. He had reached the top of the ten levels of the vigorous Qi realm. He was only one step away from breaking through the vigorous Qi realm and entering the true spirit realm. "Don''t be so polite. We will be brothers working together in the future." "My name is Yang Hongwu. I don''t know what to call elder martial brother?" Yang Hongwu looked at him and said. "Wednesday." "I think elder martial brother Zhou''s accomplishments have reached the bottleneck long ago. According to the truth, elder martial brother should have been able to break through and enter the true spirit realm and become an external disciple? How can he suppress his accomplishments and stay here?" Yang Hongwu was very surprised at the situation on Wednesday. Half of his feet have entered the true spirit realm this Wednesday, and he has a strong foundation. There is no reason why he can''t break through. On Wednesday, he smiled bitterly and looked at master Feng Wei. Seeing that he had already left, he lowered his voice and said, "do you think I don''t want to leave here? Although I can break through long ago, once I break through and participate in the examination of external disciples, I will be killed." Yang Hongwu was even more confused. "Is it so difficult to assess outside?" "Generally speaking, although the external examination is difficult, I am absolutely sure. However, when I entered the sect, I offended people, so I was arranged here. Once I want to impact the external disciples and participate in the examination, I will be taken care of. I can''t pass the examination at all." Yang Hongwu was surprised and said, "tianlongzong is so dark? Doesn''t it care?" "Tube?" shook his head on Wednesday. "You just came here. You don''t know enough about these. It''s naive. For Tianlong sect, it''s nothing at all. If the sect wants to develop and make progress, it needs competition and pressure. If you can stand out in such a cruel environment, that''s the real genius, refining refined steel." Yang Hongwu nodded secretly when he heard the speech. These pressures are indeed pediatrics. For the top management of tianlongzong, in addition to those super abnormal geniuses, they can be taken care of and trained. After looking at the huge beast Park, Yang Hongwu hardly saw a few disciples. Yang Hongwu asked, "senior brother, how many factotum disciples are there in the beast park? Why don''t you see others?" The wild animal park is so big that if there were only Wednesday and myself, I''m afraid they would be tired to death. Moreover, some wild animals are terrible, which can''t be dealt with by ordinary people. It''s normal to be bitten and killed by those wild animals. "There were nine disciples in total. Three were responsible for cleaning, three for brushing and three for feeding. Four died a few days ago. Three died because the true disciple Zhao Tianyi caught a wild animal mount. They were all called over, and there was one left to get food materials." "Four dead?" Yang Hongwu''s face changed slightly and said, "what''s going on?" "Three of them were swallowed alive by the violent blood demon tiger, and the other was killed by Feng Wei''s students and teachers." Wednesday''s face showed a sad color and sighed. It''s common for such things. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that this small beast park would be so tragic. It was really unexpected. Yang Hongwu is very interested in that fierce blood demon tiger. It seems to be a brute beast at the peak of level 5. "By the way, elder martial brother Zhou, are there any wild animals with dragon blood in the wild animal park?" Yang Hongwu asked. It would be much easier if there were a beast with high-level dragon blood to quench his own dragon blood and improve his cultivation. There is no reason not to use the ready-made dragon blood. "Of course there are, but the wild animals of the dragon family are very precious. Although there are, there are not many. There are only three in the whole wild animal park, two level-4 golden crowned Eight Legged snakes and one level-5 red eyed Golden Dragon python," said Wednesday, "These three savage beasts are the focus of the elder Liu Xiong of the inner gate. It is said that they were caught from the depths of the Tianlong mountain in order to cultivate a special martial art." Chapter 82 "These three brutes are Liu Xiong''s?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. Liu Xiong is Liu Zongming''s backer. Since it''s his thing, do you still need to be polite? However, at present, my strength is not enough. If I fight with Liu Zongming, I can protect myself, but if I fight with Liu Xiong, I can''t protect myself at all. The inner gate elder of Tianlong sect must be xuantai territory. Although it''s like killing those three brutes to improve cultivation, it still needs patience. "You don''t want to think about the wild animals in the wild animal park?" looking at Yang Hongwu''s eyes, he was startled on Wednesday. The boy was a restless Lord when he first arrived. "With this idea, my fighting style is special. If I can get the three wild beasts with dragon blood, my strength will be further." Yang Hongwu said, "it''s a pity that I''m too weak now." "You know, those wild animals are very powerful. Even if they are poisoned, they can''t help it. The combat effectiveness of level 4 wild animals is much more terrible than those who are strong in the real spirit realm." said Wednesday, "this is not the key. If the above knows what happens to the wild animals, their lives can''t be guaranteed." Yang Hongwu smiled and said no more. I know very well that it''s just a matter of strength. If I have enough strength, nothing is a problem. If I can break through the mysterious fetal state, even if I kill all the wild animals in the whole wild animal park, I may not be punished by the above. ¡­¡­ at night. Yang Hongwu lay in the hut. Playing with the jade pendant that Bai still left to himself. Bai is still a member of the Bai family in ancient regions. It''s not so easy to catch up with her. However, it''s a good thing to meet her for the first time. "Eh, this jade pendant." Yang Hongwu thought and found that it didn''t seem so simple. "Kill boxing, kill boxing in ten directions?" Yang Hongwu suppressed his excitement. This is the real kill boxing in ten directions. The complete version is not the castration version of the half hanging son he practiced before. The power of the ten square killing fist is much stronger than that of the original one. The killing Qi condenses. "Hoo..." After reading it, Yang Hongwu vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and was shocked. These ten killing fists are stronger than the invincible Sabre skills he has cultivated. Once the will to kill is condensed, you can kill by momentum alone. Under the same level, they are absolutely invincible and kill as many as they come. It can be seen that he is domineering and ferocious. "You made a lot of money. I didn''t expect that Bai still gave you the ten square killing fist of the Bai family." Hua Qianxue said. She didn''t expect that Bai still would give Yang Hongwu the secret of the Bai family. Was it just because of Yang Hongwu''s innate pure Yang body? unconvinced. There must be something fishy. Because of yourself? It seems even more impossible. Now she has become the fighting spirit of Yang Hongwu and hides. Unless Bai still''s cultivation breaks through the realm of Yuanshen, she can''t find out. Isn''t it that Bai still has a crush on Yang Hongwu? Divinity. By the way, is that why? I can see Yang Hongwu''s divinity. Can Bai still see it? To form a good relationship? If so, it makes sense. "I''ve made a lot of money. This is a favor. I''ll pay it back when I see her in the future." Yang Hongwu said so, but he thought to himself that his future wife is really good. After practicing Shifang killing fist, Yang Hongwu felt that all his murderous Qi had been condensed, and even the violent Qi that could not be controlled had been melted away. "Is there such a benefit?" this surprised Yang Hongwu. It seemed that the ten killing fists and the dragon soul swallowing the sky complement each other. The dragon soul swallowing the sky is to devour the war body vision and devour the soul to improve itself. These ten killing fists can resolve the hostility and murderous Qi caused by swallowing the vision and soul, killing two birds with one stone. After one night of cultivation, Yang Hongwu found that his cultivation had made a little progress. The nine levels of vigorous Qi realm were perfect. He could break through only one step and enter the ten levels of vigorous Qi realm. Time is fast. It''s already daybreak. Yang Hongwu raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and practiced ten square killing boxing. His combat effectiveness has changed greatly again. Ten square killing boxing is just boxing. It would be better if it could be integrated into the sabre technique. Just after walking out of the hut, I saw that Wednesday came. There was another person with Wednesday. His cultivation had already broken through the true spirit realm, and it was the second floor of the true spirit realm. "Are you Yang Hongwu?" the man looked at Yang Hongwu without any politeness, which made Yang Hongwu frown. This guy seemed to be looking for trouble. "I am, you are?" Yang Hongwu, who is rude to himself, naturally won''t give him a good look. It''s just rubbish on the second floor of the true spirit realm. "Younger martial brother Yang, this is Qin chishi. Elder martial brother Qin is here to choose a mount." he winked repeatedly when he saw Yang Hongwu on Wednesday. If he offended Qin chishi, there would be no good fruit to eat. "Boy, you are arrogant?" Qin chishi blinked in his eyes and stared at Yang Hongwu. "Dare you talk to me like this? Believe me or not?" "Elder martial brother Qin, I''m sorry. He just came here and doesn''t know anything. Don''t argue with him. I''ll take you to choose a mount." he was busy making amends on Wednesday. "You can be arrogant as soon as you come here. Get out of the way. I have to teach him a lesson today. Since I entered the outer gate, no factotum disciple has dared to talk to me like this. Even the elder martial brother of the outer gate should treat me with courtesy. What are you?" Qin chishi said, turning his palm, his true Qi condensed in his hand, like a big Pu fan, coming towards Yang Hongwu, The air whistled. When Yang Hongwu saw it, his eyes burst with cold. This guy, who clearly came to find fault, seems to have been instructed by Liu Zongming. It''s just two times at a time. I was assigned to this beast park to do the most humble work and deal with myself. Since I can''t bear it, I don''t need to bear it anymore. "You want to die. It''s only the second floor of zhenlingjing. I really think I can be domineering." Yang Hongwu clenched his fists and took a big step. The terrible murderous spirit spread. The true Qi condensed on his fist, rotated, and two eddies appeared. Between breathing, he rushed out. "Finished, younger martial brother Yang will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die this time." it seemed that he had seen Yang Hongwu''s tragic end on Wednesday. They all closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see it. The fists and palms collided with each other, making a loud explosion. Yang Hongwu remained motionless, while Qin chishi was knocked out. beyond all expectations. What a surprise, the person who was hit and flew was Qin chishi on the second floor of the true spirit realm. Looking at this scene, he opened his mouth and couldn''t speak on Wednesday. It seemed as if he was dreaming. He beat the second floor of zhenlingjing with one move. it is beyond logic and above reason. "Qin chishi really eats shit. His movements are so standard. In order to eat shit, he is so desperate." Yang Hong blows Qin chishi out and lies on a lump of shit. It''s so beautiful that people can''t bear to look straight at him. "Poof..." On Wednesday, he couldn''t help laughing. He just shocked Yang Hongwu''s strength. When he heard Yang Hongwu''s words, he found that Qin chishi was lying on a lump of wild animal feces. "You want to die!" Qin chishi turned over and got up, wiped the feces from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of anger. It was a great humiliation. "I''ll kill you." Qin chishi roared and shocked. The vision of a rhubarb dog appeared on his head. With a huge mouth and long fangs, he looked very fierce. Chapter 83 "The fighting body is actually a dog? Tut Tut, no wonder you want to eat shit." Yang Hongwu didn''t look at it. He made another fist. This fist gave the blessing of Hercules formula. Ten sides kill fist, the way of killing, kill every one, kill every blood, kill, kill, kill, kill. There seems to be boundless hell, blood sea, corpse mountain and Shura hell. With one punch, Qin chishi''s vision was scattered, and his fist hit his chest. His bones were broken, and his fist power pierced his heart. The eyes turned and lost their vitality. Stand there and don''t move. "Dead!" I was scared on Wednesday. A disciple of an external sect was killed alive in front of himself by a newly introduced factotum disciple. "You... You... You killed him?" he looked at Yang Hongwu on Wednesday and said, "something big happened. The factotum disciple killed the external disciple. This... This..." "He did it first, not to mention a waste, kill it." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s not this problem. The disciples of Tianlong sect can''t kill each other. If they want to fight for life and death, they will challenge on the stage of life and death," said Wednesday. "Still have this regulation?" Yang Hongwu is not clear. "Now that you''ve killed him, hurry up and dispose of the body." he came back on Wednesday and hurriedly said. "It''s easy. Just throw the corpse to these wild animals. At that time, it will be said that Qin chishi was eaten by crazy wild animals." Yang Hongwu thought, if you want to investigate yourself, it''s also a trouble. At the right time, this is a wild animal park. Some wild animals are very irritable. A few days ago, didn''t even the keepers be eaten by wild animals? Isn''t it more possible for others? On Wednesday, he picked up Qin chishi''s body and walked towards a wild beast, which was the violent blood demon tiger. "Wait." Yang Hongwu suddenly shouted. "Senior brother Wednesday, this guy is at least an outside disciple, and he is so arrogant. He should have some collection. Don''t waste it. Take it out. You and I will add five to one, and one person will share half." Yang Hongwu walked up with a smile, fumbled on Wednesday and found a storage bag. Wednesday was stunned and then nodded. After handling the corpse, General Yang Hong checked the contents in the storage bag. There was only one fourth pill, and only a few third pills. There was also a Fu compilation and a fist manual. Poor, too poor. Yang Hongwu looked at it and didn''t turn his eyes. It''s too poor. At least he is an external disciple of Tianlong sect. He has so few things. It''s far worse than a king of martial arts in the Jinlong Dynasty. In fact, Wednesday is not so poor, just to break through and consume almost all of his savings. "Elder martial brother, there is nothing here. Here you are." Yang Hongwu threw the storage bag to Wednesday and said, "these are of no use to me." "Thank you." You''re welcome to pick it up on Wednesday. In this wild animal park, the contribution value obtained by the task is too small. If you want to make a breakthrough, you need a lot of resources. You must enter the first level peak of the true spirit realm or the second level of the true spirit realm at one stroke, otherwise you can''t pass the assessment. ¡­¡­ afternoon. The whole wild animal park has already been cleaned. The sun was about to set, and the clouds in the sky were red by the sun, as if stained with blood. Master Feng Wei came back, followed by a man. He was another factotum disciple left in the beast Park, named sun Xiaoli. He was very thin, not tall, with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. His accomplishments were only eight floors of the vigorous Qi realm. There was a palm print on his face. It was swollen and tall. It was obviously repaired. As for who repaired it, it was obvious. "Xiao Li was beaten again." his face changed on Wednesday. "When manager Feng was unhappy, he took it out on us. Fortunately, he was slapped twice. Unfortunately, he might be killed and maimed." "I''ve killed one anyway. It''s nothing to kill another." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "This... Elder martial brother Yang, don''t be impulsive." after seeing Yang Hongwu''s means of killing Qin chishi, he was respectful to Yang Hongwu on Wednesday. For fear that he would kill himself, he directly called him elder martial brother and didn''t dare to call him younger martial brother, "Steward Feng is not Qin chishi. His strength is far from Qin chishi''s in the later stage of zhenlingjing. Moreover, he can drive wild animals to fight. Unless he can kill them with one blow, even internal disciples dare not attack him in this wild animal park." "Driving wild animals?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes lit up. He was very curious about this. Driving wild animals. Is he an animal control division? Animal control divisions are extremely rare. Their own strength may not be strong, but their combat effectiveness is very amazing. They drive powerful wild animals to fight for themselves. It''s terrible. "Yes, it is precisely because he can drive some wild animals that he is allowed to take charge of the wild animal park." he explained on Wednesday, "therefore, elder martial brother Yang must not quarrel with manager Feng here. If he can endure it for a while, it will be calm. When we break through the true spiritual realm and pass the examination, we don''t need to stay here to be angry." On Wednesday, I was worried that if Yang Hongwu was impulsive and matched manager Feng, it would be troublesome. First, manager Feng was very powerful and could drive wild animals. On the other hand, even if he could kill manager Feng, it would be a big trouble. Manager Feng''s position was far from comparable to that of Qin chishi. Qin chishi died. It was estimated that he could pass by with a little fooling, but Feng The steward is dead. We must find out. "You two, get over here." Feng Weishi, with a look of wine, pointed to Yang Hongwu and Wednesday. "Elder martial brother Feng, what can I do for you?" on Wednesday, he quickly nodded and bowed over, and when he arrived, he pulled Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu followed him. This master Feng Wei is not a thing. He is sure to kill him. "Little monkey, get me a stool, you two, give me a watch... Perform, you learn dog barking, you... You learn donkey barking for me." Feng Weishi pointed to Yang Hongwu and Wednesday. Yang Hongwu''s face changed. Let yourself bark like a dog and learn from your uncle. This is humiliation, naked humiliation. Seeing that Yang Hongwu was about to attack, he grabbed Yang Hongwu''s hand on Wednesday, looked at master Feng Wei and said, "elder martial brother Feng, look, I''ll come and perform." Then he learned a donkey barking on Wednesday, and then he went to school with a dog barking on his stomach. "No, I''ll see him learn dog barking." Feng Wei stared at Yang Hongwu. "Do you learn dog barking? If you don''t learn dog barking, I''ll educate you today." On Wednesday, it''s amazing. It''s going to explode. "Endure the wind and the waves for a while. Endure. Be patient. When we break through our strength and become internal disciples in the future, are you afraid there is no way to revenge? The so-called gentleman''s revenge is not too late in ten years." Yang Hongwu shook off Wednesday''s hand, looked at master Feng Wei and said, "are you Liu Zongming''s dog? You bark in front of Liu Zongming every day, but you want to be arrogant here? You want to bully me? You''re so naive. If I was so easy to deal with, Liu Zongming started long before I entered the sect." "How dare you call me a dog?" master Feng Wei was angry. He stood up and pointed to Yang Hongwu. "Do you want to die?" Chapter 84 Watching this scene on Wednesday, I thought it was over. "See if I die or you die." Yang Hongwu knows that since this guy can drive wild animals to fight, he can''t give him a chance. He must do his best. "Golden Dragon battle body, open!" "War spirit possessed!" "Hercules formula gives me blessing!" "Xuanlong nine changes, the third change!" "Ten side killing fist, explosion!" Open it with all your strength, burst out, and your momentum has reached the peak. Half a step away from the combat effectiveness of Zifu territory, go all out. The fist Qi turned into a whirlpool, as if a statue of God of killing had been condensed, and the air was torn, as if it was the unparalleled God of killing from the ancient god world. This fist carried the terrible killing opportunity, which was frightening and irresistible. The way of killing was corpse mountain and bone sea, the sword of killing broke everything, and the fist of God of killing was invincible. Master Feng Wei seemed to see the Shura from hell, saw the dense white bones, the fire of hell, burned together, and the hell hell hell controlled life and death and lost vitality. "No..." With a loud cry, Feng Wei gathered his Qi with his big hands and hit a punch in a hurry. But in the later stage of the pure spirit realm, how can it compare with the powerful attack of the purple mansion realm? How to resist the supreme fist? How can mortals stop the murderous God Yama? His fist strength was broken. Yang Hongwu''s terrible fist tore up all obstacles and bombarded him in the chest, making a hole the size of a bowl. Blood burst and spilled all over the ground. "Dead." Feng Weishi, the steward, was also killed with one punch. Is this from the ancient god of killing? Or the Shura devil from hell? Wednesday was deeply frightened. Sun Xiaoli over there had never seen such a scene and stared at Yang Hongwu step by step. "Well, take out the storage bag on his body, and then feed the body to the beast." Yang Hongwu accepted his cultivation, spit out a mouthful of turbidity, clapped his hands, and said to Wednesday around him, as if he had just done a trivial thing and trampled an ant to death. "Yes... Yes..." Sun Xiaoli was called on Wednesday, and the two quickly cleaned up the body. Although Yang Hongwu consumed a lot, he was very happy in his heart. This time, Zhan Ling possessed the body and didn''t use his full strength. Therefore, Hua Qianxue didn''t fall into a deep sleep. I took a pill and recovered my cultivation. Wednesday and sun Xiaoli also cleaned up the scene. "Elder martial brother Yang, this is manager Feng''s storage bag." on Wednesday, they came to Yang Hongwu with sun Xiaoli, and carefully handed the storage bag to Yang Hongwu on Wednesday. Yang Hongwu took it over and looked so nervous on Wednesday. He couldn''t help saying, "two younger martial brothers, don''t be afraid. I''m not a murderer. It''s just that master Feng Wei has gone too far. At present, we are grasshoppers on a rope. This matter must not be revealed, or you and I will die here." "Don''t worry, senior brother. We all know the seriousness of this matter." the two swore to heaven. General Yang Hong checked the storage bag and found that there was a five grade pill and a four grade seal character. After taking it, he couldn''t see anything else. Generally, as long as he had enough herbs, he could refine it. He didn''t care. It could be used to buy people''s hearts. So he threw it to Wednesday and said, "I''ll take this five grade pill and four grade seal character. Divide the rest between you two." "Thank you, senior brother." The two were overjoyed. For both of them, they were bullied by master Feng Wei in this wild animal park. Over the past few years, they had nothing. A little contribution value had to be exploited, and their strength improved very slowly. Now with these pills, the strength can break through quickly. Within a month, it can definitely break through to the true spirit state. "You''re welcome. Everyone is a family. By the way, there seems to be a challenge for external disciples in a month. You should make good preparations. If you can stand out in the challenge, it''s best." Yang Hongwu said. On Wednesday, I laughed bitterly. "Elder martial brother, you think things are too simple. Among the external disciples, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Although I can break through the true spirit realm in a month, pass the external examination and become an external disciple, I dare not have any thoughts about the external disciple challenge." "However, elder martial brother, you should have a chance to challenge the top ten. Now, elder martial brother is just in the vigorous Qi State, you can kill master Feng Wei with one move. If you break through the true spirit state, you must have greatly increased your combat effectiveness. At that time, you should be able to compete with the peak of the true spirit state and the strong one in the purple house." Yang Hongwu was very surprised and said, "are there so many strong ones among the external disciples?" Nodded on Wednesday: "yes, elder martial brother. It is recognized that Yantian Dao is the first among the external disciples. His strength is very terrible. Although it is the peak of the true spirit realm, his combat power can be very rebellious. He once killed the strong man in the purple mansion." "Leapfrog challenge?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Leapfrog challenge is really strong. It''s OK to say in the gang Qi realm. After the gang Qi realm, Zhenling realm and Zifu realm are one heaven and one earth. There are great differences in each level. It''s very difficult to achieve leapfrog challenge. Therefore, those who can challenge beyond their level are all super geniuses and absolute demons. When master Feng Wei was killed, of course, his residence became Yang Hongwu''s. In the yard, Yang Hongwu sat cross legged and took the five pill. This five product pill is called Zhenqi golden pill. It is used to refine Zhenqi. It can purify Zhenqi. It is useful for martial artists in Zhenling territory and Zifu territory. Of course, most people in the true spirit realm dare not take risks. The huge power of the medicine is likely to explode, and the gain will not be worth the loss at that time. However, Yang Hongwu is not an ordinary person. For him, this five product genuine Qi gold pill can be used to break through the vigorous Qi realm, break the shackles of cultivation and enter the true spirit realm at one fell swoop. After taking the pill, it turns into a powerful force, majestic and domineering. These energies are far more violent than the four pills and impact the meridians crazily. If Yang Hongwu''s meridians were not much broader and more tenacious than ordinary people, I''m afraid they would be washed away and burst by the domineering effect. The nine turn yin-yang formula operates crazily, and a little energy is continuously absorbed and refined. Under this violent force, there are still some cracks and damages in the meridians. However, after the operation of Yin-Yang Qi, it is repaired, bit by bit. One Sunday, two Sundays. True Qi keeps running, and the efficacy is refined little by little. One hour passed, two hours passed. Before I knew it, it was dawn. Boom! A dull noise! A hole was washed away. True Qi broke through the shackles and the vigorous Qi realm was on the tenth floor. The medicine effect is all refined, the elixir field is filled, the true Qi is refined again, and the vigorous Qi realm is at the top of ten levels. "Still a little, still a little." Yang Hongwu''s eyes opened, his veins burst on his arms, and his eyes widened at night on his forehead. A roar. "Open it, open it for me!" The real Qi in the body is condensed together, runs to the extreme, and the speed is amazing. It seems to be a surging river. The surging flood rushes up madly and impacts the last level of the vigorous Qi realm. As long as you break through the shackles, you can break through the vigorous Qi realm and enter the true spirit realm. Once, twice. Failure, failure, or failure! After three failures, Yang Hongwu did not give up, but became more and more determined. He must break through the shackles and break through. "Open it for me!" Yang Hongwu roared like a thunderbolt. Nearby, those level three and level Four brutes were frightened by the terrible cry, lying on the ground and motionless. Boom! The true Qi broke out and turned into a yin-yang lotus, just like a jade carving, which is extremely beautiful. Breakthrough, true Qi turns into spirit, true spirit realm. Chapter 85 After the breakthrough, Yang Hongwu stood up and found that the futon he was sitting on tore the edge of the futon and revealed a piece of cloth. "What is this?" Yang Hongwu was surprised and hid it in the futon. What is so secret. When he took it in his hand, the dense words on it surprised Yang Hongwu. "It''s the method of controlling animals. Master Feng Wei can drive me. I should have practiced the secret method." This is the experience of controlling animals, which was left by a disciple of the beast controlling sect. It was originally a complete skill called the beast controlling mind Sutra. However, the disciple of the beast controlling sect was not high in status, but only got fragments. "Young master, it is of great use to cultivate the method of controlling animals." Hua Qianxue said. Yang Hongwu nodded. It''s really very powerful to drive wild animals to fight. One or two wild animals are nothing, but it''s terrible if there are dozens or hundreds of them. ¡­¡­ "Elder martial brother, did you break through?" it was only the past night that Yang Hongwu broke through two realms, which shocked Wednesday to the extreme. The cultivation breakthrough speed is so fast, and he can challenge beyond the level. What evil is this? Is it the reincarnation of which God that can''t be rebuilt? Yang Hongwu nodded: "just broke through, it still needs time to be stable. Didn''t you break through? Congratulations!" Wednesday has also broken through the level of the true spirit realm, and the realm is very stable. It doesn''t look like just entering the true spirit realm. This is the advantage of a solid foundation. If the foundation is unstable and the breakthrough is too fast, the true Qi will be very vain and unstable, and the combat effectiveness will not be brought into play in the battle. "Thanks to elder martial brother''s help," said Wednesday. "Make good preparations. In a few days, we''ll go to the examination of external disciples." Yang Hongwu patted him on the shoulder. In fact, this guy can break through the true spirit realm for a long time. He has been suppressed. I don''t know who his opponent is, which makes him so afraid. In this way, I can help him. At least I''m the first friend I met in the Tianlong sect, Of course, with the exception of Fang Shan and Duan Qian. On Wednesday, I was very happy when I heard the speech. It''s better. With Yang Hongwu''s cultivation, even the later stage of zhenlingjing can be killed. With his help, naturally there''s no need to worry. "Thank you, senior brother." "It''s just a piece of cake." After walking around the wild animals Park, Yang Hongwu looked at the wild animals that were imprisoned and fed. He really wanted to kill them, and then use their blood and core to improve his cultivation. The dragon soul swallowing heaven secret method I have practiced has not been used for some time. I''m going to study it well, but it''s not very convenient here. Maybe you can go to the Tianlong mountains and try hunting some wild animals. Of course, you can also cultivate the experience of controlling animals. Tut Tut, if you can drive a level 5 brute, the external disciple will be the first, and you can do it easily. "Master Feng Wei, master Feng Wei, come out." a loud cry came from the outside. The man was full of confidence and extraordinary strength. He dared to call master Feng Wei''s name directly. His status must be much higher than that of master Feng Wei. Is he an inner disciple? Get back to your senses on Wednesday. "This is Ye Wei, the disciple of the inner sect." he said on Wednesday, "Ye Wei is Feng Wei''s cousin and his backer. His cultivation has already reached the third floor of the purple mansion. It is because of Ye Wei''s existence that Feng Wei can become the steward of the barbarian Animal Park." "Ye Wei?" the third floor of the purple mansion is not something you can deal with. You still need to bear it. I hope he won''t come to your trouble. As soon as the voice fell, I saw two figures coming in outside. A man and a woman. The woman walks in front, her figure is graceful and charming, her skin is as white as snow, her long black hair is tied up and falls behind, her exquisite facial features are impeccable, and her eyes are very moving. A long pale yellow dress with lotus steps is like a fairy coming to earth, which makes people intoxicated. It can be seen that this woman is ahead, and her status is higher than that of Ye Wei. In Ye Wei''s expression, she reveals the appearance of flattery and flattery, which is not the kind of pursuit of love. This means that this woman''s status is very high. An inner disciple wants to flatter and please, but he doesn''t dare to show his love and pursuit. For such a woman, no man doesn''t like it and doesn''t even dare to show his love. I''m afraid this woman''s status is frightening. At this time, Wednesday is welcome. "Elder martial brother ye, elder martial sister mu." Yang Hongwu also followed. "Where are you in charge of Feng?" Ye Wei said. "Well, steward Feng went out to work yesterday and hasn''t come back yet." he explained on Wednesday that this was the confession discussed by Yang Hongwu. "Haven''t come back yet? Master Feng Wei is really outrageous." Ye Wei secretly scolded. It''s a big deal. Mu Shiyin is the granddaughter of the supreme elder and the princess of the whole Tianlong sect. She wants to take a wild animal as a pet. She has tried many ways but can''t. among the Tianlong sect, only master Feng Wei has the ability to tame animals. She wants him to have a try this time, If you succeed, it''s a great achievement. You''ll get great benefits, and this bastard didn''t come back. "Where has he gone?" Wednesday shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Where do we dare to inquire about the whereabouts of manager Feng?" "Only master Feng Wei can tame animals? They are also disciples in the wild animal park. Haven''t they learned some ways to tame animals?" Mu Shiyin asked. Her voice was very nice, just like dingdong spring water. It was very comfortable to hear. "Er, this... I don''t know. Animal training is a very difficult skill. The method of animal training is not absent in our tianlongzong Sutra Pavilion, but none of them can learn it for so many years. They are just factotum disciples. Eh, they have broken through the true spiritual realm?" ye Weicai noticed that the cultivation accomplishments of the two people in front of him are not the vigorous Qi realm, but the true spiritual realm, Although it is only the first level of the true spirit realm, it is also qualified to assess external disciples. Yang Hongwu heard the conversation clearly. Tame animals, this woman wants to tame animals? Let Yang Hongwu have some doubts. Isn''t it good to sign a contract directly to get a pet? Hua Qianxue said in Yang Hongwu''s mind: "It''s not that simple. It''s not so easy for wild animals to sign a contract, and it''s very dangerous. Besides, this is an ancient wasteland, and the ancient contract has long been lost. This woman is not simple. Don''t you get the experience of controlling animals from master Feng Wei? You can try it. If you succeed, you''ll be much better in Tianlong sect with this woman''s relationship It''s too late. " "I haven''t tried at all. I''m afraid it''s not that simple?" Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile. "This woman''s status is very high. If she agrees to help her tame animals, if anything goes wrong, it''s possible to land her head." The cultivation of this woman is much stronger than that of Ye Wei. Her grade is not different from that of herself. Moreover, she doesn''t know her temper. Acting rashly is really not her own style. "You don''t need to worry about this. You have the Jiulong holy body, stimulate the blood vision of the fighting body, and have a certain suppressive effect on almost all wild animals. The beast control Heart Sutra is much better for you to practice with half the effort than master Feng Wei. Moreover, this woman is not that kind of ferocious person. Even if she fails, she won''t do anything to you." Hua Qianxue said. Chapter 86 "Two elder martial brothers and sisters, do you want to tame wild animals?" Yang Hongwu stood up and said, "elder martial brother Feng has gone out. I can try it. If not, it''s not too late to wait for elder martial brother Feng." "Can you?" Mu Shiyin said. "A little, but I dare not talk nonsense." Yang Hongwu said. "Then come with me." Mu Shiyin thought, nodded and said. I don''t know why Yang Hongwu said that on Wednesday. He was worried, but he was active. Yang Hongwu certainly wouldn''t do anything uncertain. Since he promised, he must have his own ideas and didn''t say much. "What''s your name? Elder martial sister Mu asked you to do things. You have to go all out. If you do it well, it will be of great benefit. You know?" Ye Wei told Yang Hongwu that he was going to let Feng Wei do it. If he could tame the beast, he would be very good for himself and Feng Wei, but he didn''t expect that the bastard Feng Wei went out. "My name is Yang Hongwu. I''m a factotum disciple who just entered the sect. Don''t worry, senior brother. I''ve learned some animal training methods and will go all out to help senior sister complete the task." Yang Hongwu said. Mu Shiyin said, "if I can succeed, I will not treat you badly. No, I don''t need to worry about anything. Don''t have psychological pressure." Yang Hongwu thought to himself that Mu Shiyin is kind-hearted. There are not many such women in this world. No wonder her eyes are so pure. "Thank you, elder martial sister." Followers Ye Wei and Mu Shiyin came to a courtyard called qingluan courtyard. In this courtyard, there is a strong aura, flowers, trees, Orioles flying and butterflies dancing, pavilions and waterside pavilions, as if they were in an ancient painting. What surprised Yang Hongwu was not these, but the layout of the whole courtyard. It was a great array. This array was a simplified version of the tianlongzong mountain gate array. Elder martial sister Mu is definitely not simple. Is she the daughter of the leader? I don''t know now, but I''ll understand soon. "Don''t run around here, you know?" Ye Wei frowned slightly when he saw Yang Hongwu''s expression. He secretly despised it. He hasn''t seen the world. Earth buns are earth buns. "I see, senior brother." Mu Shiyin turned to Ye Wei and said, "well, ye Wei, go first." Ye Wei nodded and said, "yes, elder martial sister mu, if there''s anything else, just tell me. In addition, I''ll send someone to find Feng Wei and let him come right away." Mu Shiyin waved his hand and didn''t speak again. Yang Hongwu followed Mu Shiyin into the backyard. The eyes become very open. When I came to the martial arts arena, there was a huge iron cage in the center of the martial arts arena. A big blue bird was trapped in the iron cage. The big blue bird was very beautiful, proud, with bright eyes. Its sharp claws were as sharp as a sword. "Is this a green Luan bird?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that it was a green Luan bird that he had to tame. The green Luan bird can grow into a level 8 or even level 9 brute. Although the green Luan bird in front of him looks huge, it is only from his childhood. The strength is only equivalent to level 5 brutes. Of course, the combat effectiveness must be much stronger than the general level 5 brutes. Yang Hongwu also understood why the yard was called qingluan yard. "Do you know?" Mu Shiyin looked happy when she heard this. Not many people can recognize qingluan bird at a glance. Moreover, he is only a worker disciple who has just broken through the true spirit realm. This also gives Mu Shiyin a little more confidence in Yang Hongwu. "Yes, you can tame animals. It''s not uncommon to know the green Luan bird." Mu Shiyin paused. "Can you help me tame the green Luan bird?" In the ancient barren continent, there were very few people with pets. They were usually hatched and cultivated from a very young age. Some powerful brute cubs are not so easy to obtain. Even if they are obtained, the survival rate is very low. "I''m not sure." Yang Hongwu said, "you can try. Elder martial sister, you let everyone go away and leave me here. I want to communicate with it. It''s bad to have too many people." "Yes." Mu Shiyin waved her hand, and all the maids and guards in the courtyard left. Yang Hongwu saw the experience of controlling animals. There are two ways to tame wild animals. One is to defeat them with strong strength, frighten them and make them yield. This obviously doesn''t work. Qingluan birds are very arrogant and won''t give in to human warriors at all. They would rather commit suicide than give in. The first point is not good. For so long, there is only the second way. The second way is to communicate with wild animals and establish a friendship. It''s easy to say, but it''s also very difficult to do. In fact, there is a third kind, that is, signing the ancient war animal contract, but this ancient war animal contract has long been lost, and even Hua Qianxue doesn''t know it. However, if Yang Hongwu can use the Jiutian Xuanyin pagoda, he can use the Jiutian Xuanyin pagoda to collect it into the immortal pagoda. In this way, it will be much easier to receive it. However, Jiutian Xuanyin pagoda cannot be used unless you break through your cultivation and cultivate divine consciousness. In that way, you can open Jiutian Xuanyin pagoda by using divine consciousness. None of these methods work. There is only the second way, communication. Qingluan bird is an advanced brute with noble blood. It has Phoenix blood in its body. It is said that it can break the shackles, break through the level 9 brute and become a real Phoenix beast. Yang Hongwu walked slowly towards qingluan bird. "Be careful, don''t get too close." not far away, Mu Shiyin warned, "it''s easy to be hurt if you get close." But unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu walked over. Qingluan bird didn''t attack Yang Hongwu. It stared at Yang Hongwu. Although it was vigilant, it didn''t show hostility. Seeing this, Mu Shiyin was surprised. After this green Luan bird was captured, no one could get so close. Once it got close to the cage, it would attack. Yang Hongwu is the only one who can get close to the cage without being attacked. This gave Mu Shiyin a great surprise. He has the method of taming animals. It seems that the younger martial brother really has the method of taming animals. Maybe he is an animal control master. Beast Master, what a powerful profession. The combat effectiveness of an animal master is very terrible. It is also of great help to a sect. The mounts in the sect were trained from childhood and consumed countless resources. If there were animal control masters, the cost of training mounts would be much smaller. It can even cultivate some mounts with strong fighting power and train and tame high-level brutes. Yang Hongwu himself was also strange about the reaction of qingluan bird. "I think it''s because you have the Jiulong holy body." Hua Qianxue explained, "the dragon blood in your body makes the green Luan bird feel close, so it''s so." Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech and said, "in this way, can''t I tame the more powerful qingluan bird?" "Are you dreaming? This qingluan bird will be close to you. One reason may be that the qingluan bird has strong blood. Another reason is that this qingluan bird is still very small. If it is an adult qingluan bird, it will directly swallow you and refine the dragon blood in your body. Where will you be close?" Chapter 87 In a few days, Yang Hongwu became familiar with qingluan bird. After feeding it some pills, he became closer and closer to qingluan bird. Yang Hongwu can even touch it with his hands. Mu Shiyin was very satisfied with this. He also gave Yang Hongwu several four grade pills and a top level xuanjie skill. Yang Hongwu is certainly not polite. He doesn''t want anything for himself. He''s a fool. On this day, Yang Hongwu practiced for a while and was ready to leave qingluan hospital for the examination of external disciples. Just walked into the backyard and saw a man. The man was luxuriously dressed and had a simple sword around his waist. He was heroic. Yang Hongwu couldn''t see the depth of his cultivation. "Who are you? Why are you here?" Fang Yang frowned when he saw Yang Hongwu. There were other men in the qingluan courtyard. He didn''t know at all, which made him very uncomfortable. Fang Yang is the nephew of the leader of Tianlong sect. He is a martial art of Tianhuo. His accomplishments have reached the peak of Zifu territory. He can enter xuantai territory only one step away. In his eyes, Mu Shiyin is already his woman, which can''t be approached by any man. In Tianlong sect, no disciple dares to pursue Mu Shiyin at the risk of universal condemnation. "Fang Yang, what are you doing here? Get out." Mu Shiyin''s voice came from the door. "Shiyin, who is he and why is he here?" seeing Mu Shiyin treating himself like this, Fang Yang was jealous. "Boy, I don''t care who you are. Leave here. Shiyin is not accessible to you." "It''s none of your business who he is. Don''t call me Shiyin. I''m not so close to you." Mu Shiyin pulled up Yang Hongwu, "let''s go." "Ah! Boy, I''ll make your life worse than death!" Fang Yang''s steel teeth are about to break, and his eyes are filled with jealousy. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Now he was in trouble. He was really unlucky. How could this chick encounter such a thing? She couldn''t find anyone as a shield. She found herself. The goods are so arrogant and powerful that they can''t see through. There are many enemies, and they have been established as a great enemy. "Elder martial sister, you have hurt me badly. That elder martial brother is very powerful. I am far from an opponent. Now he hates me deeply and will find a way to kill me." Yang Hongwu said helplessly. Mu Shiyin loosened Yang Hongwu''s hand and his face was slightly red. He actually pulled a man''s hand. He was so ashamed. He remembered that he was angry for a moment and pulled Yang Hongwu as a shield, which made him offend Fang Yang. With Fang Yang''s temperament, he would certainly not let him go. He was worried, but now he could not regret it. He had to find a way to remedy it. "Sorry, younger martial brother Yang, I''m too impulsive." Mu Shiyin looked at Yang Hongwu apologetically and said, "don''t worry, I''ll help you." Yang Hongwu is also helpless. Now things have happened. We can only find a way to deal with that guy. "Elder martial sister, who is that guy?" Yang Hongwu said. You can''t even know who your opponent is. "He is Fang Yang, the nephew of the patriarch. His strength is the top ten levels of Zifu territory. He is about to enter xuantai territory. He has been pestering me and is very annoying." Mu Shiyin is very unhappy when he mentions Fang Yang. That guy is always pestering himself like a dog skin plaster. He was quiet a few days ago after he closed the door for cultivation. He didn''t expect to leave the customs now, Cultivation has broken through from the ninth floor of Zifu territory to the top of the tenth floor of Zifu territory. "The Lord''s nephew?" Yang Hongwu said, "elder martial sister, your status should not be low?" "My grandfather is the supreme elder Mu Changkong." Mu Shiyin said, "my grandfather also likes that bastard. He always wants to get me together with that bastard, but I know he''s not a good man. You can practice well here and help me tame the green Luan bird. Fang Yang doesn''t dare do anything to you here." Stay in the qingluan courtyard all the time. This is not good. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "elder martial sister, this is not good. I''m here to practice. I''ve been here all the time. How can I practice?" "You can also practice here. I can find you whatever you want, pill, Reiki stone, skill and martial arts." Mu Shiyin said. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Hearing this, the girl didn''t encounter any setbacks, just like the flowers in the greenhouse. "Elder martial sister, martial arts is built behind closed doors. It''s impossible to grow up and become a strong person after all. To become a real strong person, you need to constantly challenge and experience. Only on the edge of life and death can you grow up and become a real strong person. How can a person who only wants to live a comfortable life step on the top of that strong person £¿¡± "You''re right, but your cultivation is too weak. If you leave here, I''m afraid Fang Yang will be bad for you." Mu Shiyin said, "I can''t hurt you." "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''m not so weak. Don''t forget that I''m still an animal control master. As long as I can subdue a powerful war beast, I won''t be afraid of him. Moreover, in Tianlong sect, disciples are not allowed to kill each other, just be careful when going out." Yang Hongwu said. "By the way, I almost forgot that you are an animal master, but you haven''t fought animals yet?" Mu Shiyin said. "Fang Yang is savage and overbearing. Even in the sect, he will find various ways to deal with you." Mu Shiyin thought for a moment, his eyes brightened, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "well, take the green Luan bird and become your war beast. When your strength is strong, catch a powerful and beautiful war beast for me." "This... It''s not appropriate. You finally caught the green Luan bird. Yang Hongwu wants the green Luan bird to be his own war animal. Once he becomes his own war animal, his strength will increase sharply. He doesn''t need to worry about the general purple mansion. Moreover, when he grows up, he has an extra super bodyguard. "There''s nothing inappropriate. You offended Fang Yang because of me, and the qingluan bird was not given to you for nothing. It''s agreed that you will accompany me with a more powerful war animal in the future, otherwise, I won''t let you go." Mu Shiyin showed a sweet smile on her face, which was so beautiful that Yang Hongwu was stunned. At least I''m a modern person. I haven''t seen any beautiful women, but I still can''t resist the beauty of Mu Shiyin. It seems that my will is not firm enough. It''s embarrassing, too embarrassing. "Thank you, elder martial sister mu." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and suppressed the palpitation in his heart. "By the way, were you going out just now?" Mu Shiyin remembered that he seemed to be going out and asked. "Well, I''m going to assess the external disciples," said Yang Hongwu. "The challenge of external disciples will be in a few days. If I don''t pass the assessment of external disciples now, I won''t catch up." "Do you want to take part in the challenge of external disciples?" Mu Shiyin frowned and said with great concern. "If it''s the assessment of external disciples, there''s no problem. I''ll go with you, but if you want to take part in the challenge of external disciples, Fang Yang will find someone to deal with you. I can''t help you in the challenge arena. Your strength is too weak, so don''t go." Chapter 88 "I''m confident," said Yang Hongwu. "If I don''t dare to take part in a small challenge for external disciples, my martial arts will stop here in the future." "Well, since you must participate, I can''t stop you." Mu Shiyin said, "I''ll accompany you to the examination of external disciples first." "Thank you, elder martial sister." Yang Hongwu was very grateful for mu Shiyin''s concern for herself. She was willing to accompany her to participate in the examination of external disciples, but she didn''t refuse. Yang Hongwu called Wednesday and, under the leadership of Mu Shiyin, came to the examination hall of external disciples. "It''s a poetic sound." the elders of the external disciples'' assessment hall are not ordinary people. Their accomplishments have reached a very high level, and their accomplishments are at least xuantai realm. "Uncle Zheng, I accompanied them to take part in the examination of external disciples." Mu Shiyin pointed to Yang Hongwu and Wednesday. Zheng Xuan looked at Yang Hongwu and Wednesday. He was surprised that only two factotum disciples had an external examination. It was Mu Shiyin who accompanied him. It seems that these two people have a high position in Mu Shiyin''s heart. "It''s just a small thing. I''ll arrange it for them." Zheng Xuan looked at Yang Hongwu and said on Wednesday, "the assessment of the external disciples is very simple. The first brother, cultivation has reached the true spirit realm. You two have achieved true Qi and spirit. There''s no need to say that. As long as you complete the second one, you can defeat a sharp tooth rotten wolf." Fanged rotten wolf is one of the fourth level brutes. Its strength is equivalent to the cultivation achievement of the first level of the true spirit realm. "Wednesday, you first." Yang Hongwu said to Wednesday. "OK." without hesitation on Wednesday, he nodded to Yang Hongwu and entered the test field. Zheng Xuan asked people to release a sharp toothed rotten wolf. On Wednesday, I watched the rotten wolf rush up and shout angrily. After opening the battle body, his battle body is actually a solid stone battle body. This kind of battle body can turn its skin into rock, has amazing defense and is invulnerable. After opening the battle body on Wednesday, the whole person seemed to turn into a stone man, punching one by one. Bang bang! It hit the rotten wolf''s head. The rotten wolf''s head was smashed open and blood was everywhere. He killed the rotten wolf, gasped on Wednesday, and his rocky skin disappeared. "OK, I passed the examination of external disciples on Wednesday." Zheng Xuan nodded. This boy is good. Generally, it is almost difficult for martial artists who have just broken through the first level of zhenlingjing to pass the examination. This boy has a solid foundation, so he can pass the examination of external disciples at the first level of zhenlingjing. Most disciples can''t pass the examination at the first level of zhenlingjing because of their unstable foundation. "Congratulations!" Yang Hongwu looked at Wednesday with blood on his body and was happy for him. "Thank you, senior brother!" I was very grateful to Yang Hongwu on Wednesday. Without him, I don''t know when I can break through and become an external disciple. Passed the examination on Wednesday, followed by Yang Hongwu. A rotten wolf has no pressure on Yang Hongwu. Although it is only one layer of the true spirit realm. But the fighting power is enough to kill the peak of the true spirit realm. Zheng Xuan was about to let people release the rotten wolf, but he heard a disciple whisper in his ear: "elder, the rotten wolf has only one rotten wolf king. I''m afraid he can''t deal with it." That disciple is a disciple of Zheng Xuan, named Zheng Shen, and is also a distant nephew of Zheng Xuan. His strength is the top ten levels of the true spirit realm. He is smart and diligent. Therefore, Zheng Xuan has always attached great importance to him and plans to cultivate him as his own son. "What''s the matter?" Zheng Xuan frowned. This assessment is not a general assessment. If anything happens to the people brought by Mu Shiyin during the assessment, it will offend Mu Shiyin. Mu Shiyin doesn''t say it himself. He has very high talent. He is the peak of Zifu territory at a young age. He is almost a super genius who can break through the mysterious fetal territory, More importantly, she is also the granddaughter of the supreme elder, who is the strongest of Tianlong sect. If you offend Mu Shiyin, you will be in great trouble. "It''s senior brother Fang Yang. He killed all the rotten wolves," said Zheng Shen. Zheng Xuan smiled bitterly. It turns out that Fang Yang, the nephew of the leader, has been pursuing Mu Shiyin, but mu Shiyin is not interested in him at all. The contradiction between the two people is really a headache. He can''t afford to offend both. "Elder Zheng, why don''t you release the rotten wolf?" Yang Hongwu asked after waiting for a long time. He hadn''t released the rotten wolf yet. The selection thought and said, "well, Yang Hongwu, I''m really sorry. The general rotten wolves have been killed, and only one rotten wolf king is left. This rotten wolf king has strong strength. You''re really at the level of the spirit realm, not an opponent. I think you''ll have an assessment tomorrow." "The rotten wolf king, a brute in the middle of level 4, is equivalent to the four layers of martial arts in the true spirit environment?" Mu Shiyin said. "Aren''t there many rotten wolves? How can there be only the rotten wolf king?" There are many rotten wolves in the assessment Hall of external disciples, and they are not necessarily killed in each assessment. Some may just be defeated. Generally, it is impossible to have no rotten wolves. "Little beast, if you offend me, do you still want to pass the examination of external disciples?" a voice came. According to the voice, it was Fang Yang. "Is it you?" Mu Shiyin looked at Fang Yang and was dissatisfied, "Fang Yang, are you so mean?" "Sister Shiyin, why am I mean? The little white face you like is just a waste. It''s the waste on the first floor of the spirit realm. I want him to fail the examination of external disciples. He will be a worker disciple all his life and a cleaner in the wild animal park all his life." Fang Yang Leng said, "unless you are willing to marry me, this boy will never want to stand out." "Fang Yang, you are shameless." Mu Shiyin trembled with anger. "Do you really think Tianlong sect belongs to your family? If you think your father is the Lord of Tianlong sect, you can cover up the sky?" Yang Hongwu was very calm. Looking at Fang Yang, he sneered and said, "I can''t even pass the examination of external disciples? Fang Yang, are you a little naive?" "Little beast, you have the guts to kill this rotten wolf king. The rotten wolf king on the fourth floor of zhenlingjing will directly tear Bi to pieces." Fang Yang was uncomfortable when he looked at Yang Hongwu, especially when he was close to Mu Shiyin. "It''s just the rotten wolf king." Yang Hongwu turned around and stepped into the test field. Looking at the ferocious and hungry rotten wolf with green eyes, a sneer rose from the corners of his mouth. "Little beast, you''re dead. A boy who just broke through the true spirit realm dared to challenge the rotten wolf king and didn''t know whether to live or die." Fang Yang sneered and was full of ridicule, as if he saw Yang Hongwu torn by the rotten wolf. Mu Shiyin looks at Yang Hongwu and stomps his feet in anger. This bastard doesn''t know how to live or die. He''s really in the spirit realm. How can he compare with the rotten wolf king. But Yang Hongwu has entered the testing ground, and he has no way to stop it. He bit his teeth. If he was defeated, he rushed in and rescued him. The rotten wolf king leaped very fast. Like a sharp arrow, he rushed towards Yang Hongwu, opened his mouth and directly bit Yang Hongwu''s throat. Yang Hongwu stood still and watched the rotten wolf king rush over. "Ha ha, the boy is scared silly by the momentum of the rotten wolf king. He''s dead." Fang Yang laughed wildly at Yang Hongwu''s appearance. "Be careful?" Mu Shiyin shouted as soon as she saw the situation and was about to rush in to save people. At this moment, Yang Hongwu moved, one hand slightly opened, like a tiger''s claw, fast as lightning, and grabbed the rotten wolf king''s neck. "Wuwu..." The rotten wolf king kept twisting his body and screaming. Yang Hongwu vomited his true Qi. Click! With a crisp sound, the rotten wolf king broke his neck and died. Chapter 89 "Just wolf king, but so." Yang Hongwu wiped his hands and came out. "Little beast, don''t think you can fight me if you kill a wolf cub. Wait for me. I won''t let you go. If you don''t kill you, I won''t call Fang Yang." Fang Yang''s face was green and ferocious. He put down a cruel word and turned around and left angrily. "You... Younger martial brother, you''ve offended him now. Fang Yang can do it if he can say it. You''d better give up the challenge of external disciples." Mu Shiyin looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "Elder martial sister, if I don''t pay attention to him, will he let me go?" Yang Hongwu said. "You say that people like Fang Yang will be rewarded. Since they offend, it''s better to be more thorough." "That''s right." Mu Shiyin said, "but don''t worry, younger martial brother. I won''t let you go. If I can''t, I''ll beg my grandpa." Yang Hongwu showed a confident smile and said, "elder martial sister, don''t worry too much. Tianlong sect still has sect rules after all. I think although Fang Yang has a father who is the sect leader, he doesn''t dare to deal with me openly. If he wants to make a trip, he must put a hidden gun in the dark. As for the challenge of external disciples, as soon as I want to participate, only fighting can make me grow up faster." "You... You really don''t know whether you live or die, but there is a very strong presence among the external disciples. The strength of Yan Tian Dao is half a step in the purple mansion. He has cultivated divine knowledge and amazing combat effectiveness, and has killed more than one martial artist in the purple mansion. Yan Tian Dao has a good relationship with Fang Yang. If you participate in the challenge of external disciples, Fang Yang will certainly let them deal with you." Mu Shiyin stamped his foot and said. "I know." "You are an asshole." Mu Shiyin really has no way to persuade Yang Hongwu. She is kind-hearted. It is because of her. If Yang Hongwu is killed by Fang Yang like this, she will feel sorry. On one side, he also advised on Wednesday: "yes, elder martial brother and elder martial sister are right. Although you can kill the rotten wolf king, the strength of the top ten external disciples is far from comparable to that of a rotten wolf king." "Yes, little brother, your talent is very high. You can kill enemies by leaps and bounds. It''s not too late to revenge when you grow up. There''s no need to take risks now." Zheng Xuan is also persuading. "Being timid and greedy for life and death is not the character of a strong man in the future." Yang Hongwu looked at several people, "well, don''t persuade me." Zheng Xuan looked at the back of Yang Hongwu and sighed. "Uncle, why are you sighing? This guy named Yang Hongwu has a lot of courage. He dares to oppose Fang Yang." Zheng said. Zheng Xuan shook his head and said, "hard is easy to break. This young man''s qualification is very good. He has the heart of a strong man who is not afraid of life and death, but he doesn''t know the way of choice. He doesn''t know the truth of combining hardness and softness. If he can bear it, he will achieve extraordinary achievements in decades." "Not necessarily. If he can pass Fang Yang, he may soar to the sky?" Zheng Shen said. "The possibility is too small. What he lacks most is time. His cultivation has just crossed the threshold of the true spirit realm, but Fang Yang''s strength has long been the top ten levels of the purple mansion realm. It''s only a trace that can condense the mysterious fetus. Even giving him ten years may not be able to do this step. Although his talent is good, he is too confident and arrogant." Zheng Xuan doesn''t think he can escape from Fang Yang. "Uncle, you forgot a little." Zheng can said, "that''s Mu Shiyin, elder martial sister mu. Don''t forget, elder martial sister Mu is the apple of the supreme elder. If the supreme elder speaks, will it be difficult to keep him?" "Shen''er, you think things are too simple." Zheng Xuan doesn''t know what he thinks of. He ponders and stops talking. ¡­¡­ Tianlong sect is in a courtyard outside the gate. Fang Yang looked at a man with a knife on his back and said, "Yan Tiandao, I want you to help me kill someone in this challenge of external disciples." "Who is senior brother Fang going to kill?" Yan Tiandao said. "Yang Hongwu, a man who has just passed the examination of external disciples, kill him and I''ll give you a ground level sword technique." Fang Yang stared at Yan Tiandao. He was very angry. In order to kill Yang Hongwu, he was really willing to give up even the ground level martial arts. "A martial artist who has just entered the true spirit realm is worthy of senior brother''s concern?" Yan Tiandao asked. Fang Yang looked at Yan Tiandao coldly and said, "Yan Tiandao, don''t think you are a foreign disciple. Just be arrogant. Don''t ask if you shouldn''t, or you will die." After Fang Yang and others left, Yan Tiandao''s eyes were full of yin and cold. "Fang Yang, hum, sooner or later, I''ll make you look good." Time flies. In the blink of an eye, it''s time for the challenge of external disciples. During this period, Fang Shan had visited Yang Hongwu several times. To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, Liu Zongming didn''t bother himself. In recent days, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has made a breakthrough again, from the first floor of the true spirit realm to the second floor of the true spirit realm, and the cultivation of ten square killing boxing has gone further. But Hercules formula did not make progress, and the Xuanlong nine changes did not break through the fourth change. In fact, it was nothing for Yang Hongwu to participate in the external disciple challenge, but because the first prize in the external disciple challenge had one prize, which was what Yang Hongwu needed most. It''s a real dragon blood elixir. This real dragon blood elixir is a five grade elixir, which contains a trace of real dragon blood. It''s very rare. Such a elixir can make great progress in your strength, especially help you further open your Jiulong holy body. In addition, there is another opportunity to enter the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion. On the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion, only inner disciples can enter. I want to enter it to find out if there is a way to break the curse on the purple dragon gold. If you can, it would be better. If you remove the dragon soul curse on the purple dragon gold, you can refine the purple dragon gold. In this way, your strength will increase greatly. In addition, there is the keel. If you want to understand the words on the keel and look for information, the library is certainly the best choice. There are already a large number of people on the outside martial arts field. There are many disciples of Tianlong sect, including tens of thousands of external disciples and more miscellaneous disciples. However, most of the miscellaneous disciples can hardly pass the assessment of external disciples, and only one tenth of the miscellaneous disciples can pass the assessment. Of course, these factotum disciples are not those selected once a decade in various kingdoms. The disciples selected once a decade are all elites. They are the core of Tianlong sect. Almost every one of these people can become internal disciples, or even true disciples. Yang Hongwu and came to the martial arts arena on Wednesday. Of course, Mu Shiyin also came. These days, Mu Shiyin and Yang Hongwu are almost inseparable. Yang Hongwu knows that Mu Shiyin is to protect his own safety. Moreover, it''s also a good thing to have such a beauty around. Who would dislike it. As soon as Mu Shiyin appeared, it attracted the attention of all disciples. Mu Shiyin is the princess of tianlongzong and one of the most beautiful beauties. She has the reputation of one of the top ten beauties in the ancient wasteland. She is known as the Shiyin fairy and has many fans. "Who is that man? He looks very close beside elder martial sister mu?" "I don''t know. It''s said to be an external disciple who just entered the door." "Little white face? No, doesn''t it mean that elder martial brother Fang Yang is after elder martial sister mu? Elder martial brother Fang Yang is the nephew of the leader. People who used to approach elder martial sister Mu were either dead or disabled. Why is that boy OK?" "It''s estimated that they also have a deep hand. Maybe it''s elder martial sister Mu''s brother?" "You mean the illegitimate son of elder martial sister Mu''s father outside?" On the other side, Fang Yang and Yan Tiandao appeared. Hearing these words, I saw Yang Hongwu and Mu Shiyin again. How angry they were, their faces twisted together. "Yan Tiandao, you must kill him for me and kill him for me." Chapter 90 "Don''t worry, senior brother. The boy is dead." Yan Tiandao raised a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth. The challenge of external disciples began. This challenge is a large number of people and is divided into ten challenge arenas. Of course, most of those who participate in this challenge are martial artists above the sixth floor of the true spirit realm. If they are too weak, there is no need to participate at all. Because there are too many people, even if most of the external disciples do not participate in this challenge, there are thousands. For each of the ten challenge arenas, one hundred people will go up, and there are 1000 people at a time, which should be divided several times, and there can only be one qualifying line at a time, that is, only dozens of people can enter the second round. Here we go. Yang Hongwu was assigned to the second group of the seventh challenge arena. Half an hour later, the first group has decided the outcome. It can be seen that those who can qualify are above the ninth floor of the true spirit realm, and those whose accomplishments have not reached the ninth floor of the true spirit realm have no chance at all. Of course, in such a scuffle, everyone will choose to defeat the strongest first. Therefore, many powerful players may not be able to qualify. It''s group two''s turn. Yang Hongwu jumped up and stood on the challenge arena. How difficult it is for a hundred people to scuffle and one to qualify. "Tut Tut, there''s a kid on the second floor of zhenlingjing. He''s really looking for death." one after another looked at Yang Hongwu and laughed wildly. In this challenge arena, life and death don''t matter. If you die, you will die in vain. Otherwise, there won''t be only so many thousands of people. Those who are weak in cultivation, because they are afraid of death, do not come up. If there is a restriction on life and death, it is estimated that there will be tens of thousands more, or even more. "Go away, his opponent is me." A voice appeared, and all the people who wanted to deal with Yang Hongwu were beaten out. This man is Yan Tiandao, recognized as the first by the external disciples. "It''s Yantian Dao. He''s on challenge arena No. 7. Let''s go together and kill Yantian Dao first." when they see it, everyone is aware of the crisis. If Yantian Dao is there, everyone must have no chance. Therefore, dozens of people all shot Yan Tiandao. Under the challenge arena. Mu Shiyin is worried. Fang Yang sneered and said to Mu Shiyin, "the little beast is dead. He dares to participate in the challenge of external disciples. Yan Tiandao is my man. He will kill the little beast." "Fang Yang, you are so mean." Mu Shiyin was very upset, worried about Yang Hongwu, and stared at the challenge arena. "If you beg me, I can let Yan Tiandao spare him from death, but just abolish his cultivation." Fang Yang smiled when he saw Mu Shiyin so. "You dream, I believe him." "It''s only the second level of zhenlingjing. His strength has broken through one level, but he will never be the opponent of Yan Tiandao." Fang Yang said, "he will die miserably." Yan Tiandao became angry in the challenge arena. A black Sabre was held in his hand and showed a strong light. "Die, die for me." Yan Tiandao roared. Waving the sabre in his hand, several warriors were killed. All at once, Yan Tiandao killed twenty or thirty people. The others were frightened. "The devil, he is the devil." "I admit defeat." One by one, they were so frightened that they jumped off the challenge arena. "I''m really surprised that you didn''t escape." there were only two people left in the challenge arena, one was Yantian Dao, and the other was Yang Hongwu. "That''s silly, this boy. Are you scared? It''s only the second floor of zhenlingjing. You still don''t admit defeat and don''t go down the challenge arena? Are you looking for death?" "I''m afraid this boy is tired of living." Under the challenge arena, they talked and looked at challenge arena 7. "Idiot, come down and admit defeat." Mu Shiyin shouted. Yang Hongwu turned a deaf ear. "Now it''s too late to admit defeat in the challenge arena." Yan Tiandao licked the blood of the sword in his hand, and his eyes were bloodthirsty. Like a hungry wolf, he stared at Yang Hongwu, "you shouldn''t, shouldn''t offend people who shouldn''t offend, so you''ll die in my hand." "You talk a lot of nonsense." Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about Yan Tiandao''s words at all. The Zhenling realm is the peak. What if he can kill the purple mansion realm? He hasn''t killed the purple mansion realm. "Boy, you really want to die." the fierce murderous spirit flashed in Yan Tiandao''s eyes. "I decided not to kill you easily. I''ll scrape you one by one." Then Yan Tian''s knife moved. Like a leopard, he rushed towards Yang Hongwu with amazing speed and extreme speed. "Kunpeng body method." Yang Hongwu gave a soft drink. His body method was brought into full play. He showed his speed and avoided the attack of Yan Tiandao. The two changed positions at once. "No wonder there is such a tone. It turns out that the body method is good." Yan Tiandao was stunned. He didn''t expect that his attack was avoided. His speed was so fast. "However, it''s over. Although the body method is good, the realm is too poor, and the range on the challenge arena is limited. Boy, you can''t escape." "Open the Tiandao battle body for me." "Boy, it''s your honor to die under my Heavenly Sword." A huge virtual shadow appeared on the top of Yan Tian Dao. It was a sword. The battle knife was full of Ancient Runes and ancient mysterious power. The knife gas spread and released, forming a vacuum field. "What a terrible Dao Qi. Is this the Tiandao fighting style of Yantian Dao? It''s terrible. As long as Yantian Dao breaks through the purple mansion, I''m afraid he can understand the meaning of the Dao." "When you cut it out with one knife, ghosts and gods avoid it. Tut Tut, no wonder Yantian knife can kill the strong in Zifu territory with the cultivation of Zhenling territory." "Terrible." "The boy is dead. He doesn''t know how to live or die. He''s only on the second floor of the true spirit realm. He dares to challenge Yan Tiandao." Yang Hongwu stared at the virtual shadow of the sword and swallowed his saliva. A voice in my mind was shouting. Swallow him, swallow him. Swallowed his body, blood and virtual shadow. The temptation is too great. Yang Hongwu is excited by the virtual shadow of the sword battle body that day. The excitement from the depths of his blood. Yang Hongwu has a strong feeling. As long as he devours the virtual shadow of the war body vision of this guy and devours his soul, his strength will make a breakthrough again and his dragon soul will have amazing changes. Yan Tiandao was stared at by Yang Hongwu, as if he had been stared at by a powerful beast. Now he was very uncomfortable. There was a trace of panic in his heart. "Damn it, how could I have such an idea." Yan Tiandao was angry. He was the top of the tenth floor of the true spirit realm. Tian Dao fought the body and killed the strong in the purple house realm. He was frightened by a guy on the second floor of the true spirit realm and had a fear. Kill him, kill him now. Yan Tiandao started. The sword in his hand waved out. "Tiandao trial!" The sword Qi filled the whole space, integrated into the sword in Yan Tian''s hand, turned into a huge sword light, and a huge sword cut towards Yang Hongwu. A trace of disdain flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. "War spirit possessed." "Hercules formula!" "Golden Dragon battle body!" "Xuanlong nine changes, the third change!" "Ten sides kill fist, kill! Kill! Kill!" The strength was fully opened, the real Qi was inspired, and the terrible momentum broke out. Countless fists were hit out, one fist at a time, and Yang Hongwu hit hundreds of fists during breathing. Each punch contains the power of terror, mixed with amazing murderous spirit. The huge knife was smashed by Yang Hongwu and suddenly broke into nothingness and dissipated into the air. Then Yang Hongwu''s fist tore the air and hit Yan Tiandao heavily. Boom! With a loud noise, Yan Tiandao''s body was hit and fell to the ground. Chapter 91 "With this ability, you still fight with me." Yang Hongwu didn''t give him a chance, caught up, grabbed his head, punched and bombarded him again. "The dragon soul swallows the sky, swallow it for me." Yang Hongwu opened his mouth and fiercely bit the virtual shadow of the sword. Boom! Boom! The virtual shadow of the sabre vision is broken one by one. "My God, what kind of war body is that? His vision is so cruel and domineering that he swallowed up the vision of Yantian Dao''s war knife. No, I feel that the breath of Yantian Dao is weakening and Yantian Dao is dying." It''s boiling under the challenge arena. Yan Tiandao is recognized as the first disciple of the outer gate. Even if you enter the inner gate, you can occupy a place in the inner gate. Unexpectedly, he was beaten so miserably by a new disciple on the second floor of zhenlingjing. He had no power to fight back, and even the vision and shadow of Tiandao battle body were swallowed up. "Waste, waste, you gave him so many benefits that you can''t even deal with a kid on the second floor of the true spirit realm. It''s waste." Fang Yang vomited blood. "Yang Hong won the No. 7 challenge arena in the second group." the host announced the results. Yang Hongwu jumped down with a smile. After swallowing Yantian Dao, Yang Hongwu felt his aura surging. He had reached the limit and wanted to break through. "Congratulations, senior brother." "Congratulations, younger martial brother Yang." Mu Shiyin''s eyes twinkle. This younger martial brother is not simple and powerful. He can defeat Yantian Dao with the second floor of zhenlingjing. Such strength is really against the sky. In the sect, those true disciples of demons are just like this. "With joy, with joy." Yang Hongwu didn''t stay in the challenge arena. The second round was three days later. He just used the three days to break through the three layers of the true spirit realm and consolidate his cultivation. "Elder martial sister, I''ve just learned something in World War I. I''m going to practice in seclusion and digest these insights. Therefore, I can''t watch the game with elder martial sister here." Yang Hongwu said. "I don''t have much to see. Go back with you and save Fang Yang''s trouble when she gets it." for mu Shiyin, the so-called external disciple challenge has no interest at all. If it weren''t for Yang Hongwu, she wouldn''t come here. "Good." ¡­¡­ The depths of Tianlong sect. In several ancient courtyards. These ancient courtyards are inhabited by the supreme elders of Tianlong sect. In Tianlong sect, these supreme elders are the real big people. Their accomplishments have reached more than seven floors of xuantai territory. Once the strength reaches the xuantai realm, you can become a true disciple. After reaching the seventh floor of the xuantai realm, those who are only 100 years old can become the Holy Son, become the vice patriarch in the future and compete for the position of patriarch in the future. And those over 100 years old can become supreme elders. "Funny, funny, a little guy on the second floor of zhenlingjing killed the little guy on the top of the tenth floor of zhenlingjing, and seemed to hide his accomplishments." an old man narrowed his eyes, and the chess pieces in his hand fell down. The old man was dressed in Confucian clothes, with detached temperament, as if he were a great Confucian. Across from him sat an old man. The old man was dressed in coarse cloth, and his two thick black and thick curved eyebrows were very eye-catching. The eyes under his eyebrows were as big as soybeans, but they looked very funny. "Why, old scholar, do you like this boy?" the old man in green clothes said, "you haven''t accepted disciples for hundreds of years. Are you going to accept disciples this time?" "I''m looking." the Confucian scholar smiled and said, "why, old thief, are you going to rob me? This boy is not suitable to be your disciple." The old thief shouted angrily, "it''s not appropriate. I think it''s very appropriate. This boy has my style in those years. He hooked up with old man Mu''s granddaughter just after he came here. I''m going to teach him my unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box." The old Confucian scholar put down a piece and said with a smile, "old thief, you lost." "Old bookworm, you cheat. This game doesn''t count. Come again." the old thief was so angry that he shouted. Several other courtyards also noticed the war. Originally, Yan Tiandao was just passable in their eyes. Tiandao battle body, if cultivated, would also be a peerless genius. Unexpectedly, there was a genius more powerful than Yantian Dao. It got them all on their minds. One by one, they were eager to take Yang Hongwu as their apprentice. Of course, for them, only when they become inner disciples can they really worship teachers. It is not good to be an outer disciple. No matter what talent, even if it is unprecedented, they have to wait to enter the inner gate and choose to accept disciples when the inner gate disciples are assessed, which is also a mutual choice. Yang Hongwu did not know that he had fallen into the eyes of the supreme elders of the Tianlong sect and attracted their attention. Of course, for Yang Hongwu, even if he knows, it will be so. The first reward for external disciples is too tempting. Qingluan hospital. Yang Hongwu has an independent cultivation space here, which is specially prepared by Mu Shiyin. As for the work of the wild animal park, Yang Hongwu already doesn''t need to do it. Originally, as external disciples, they all have their own independent courtyards. However, Mu Shiyin was worried that he was targeted by Fang Yang. In addition, he was admitted to qingluan hospital because of qingluan bird. But I don''t know that this move makes Fang Yang more crazy. Yang Hongwu, because of his strong aura in qingluan courtyard, practiced much faster than the small courtyard of external disciples, so he was not polite. At this time, Yang Hongwu was sitting cross legged, refining and swallowing the battle vision of Yan Tiandao and his soul. The vision of Tiandao battle body is very powerful. Yang Hongwu has been refining for several hours and has not been completely refined. Outside his body, the ghost of the dragon soul has become more and more solid. You can see pieces of dragon scales. If you continue to devour several such powerful battle body visions, your own dragon soul vision can be completely transformed into an entity. In that way, Their combat power will be more terrible. "Poof." A loud explosion. A hole was broken, and the Qi became more and more pure. Cultivation has broken through the second layer of the true spirit realm and entered the third layer of the true spirit realm. Yang Hongwu opened his eyes, his bones crackled and his body somersaulted. After standing still, he punched with a fist, and his powerful Qi poured out. "Touch!" A stone burst and turned into powder. "Although it''s only the third layer of the true spirit realm, your true Qi quality and richness are far beyond the third layer of the true spirit realm, and even the sixth layer of the true spirit realm can''t compare with you." Hua Qianxue said, "after the third layer of the true spirit realm, you begin to compress true Qi and compress a drop of liquid true Qi, which means that you break through the middle of the true spirit realm and enter the fourth layer of the true spirit realm." "Compress Qi?" "Yes, the first three floors of the true spirit realm, that is, the initial stage of the true spirit realm, are the process of accumulating true Qi. When your true Qi accumulation reaches the limit, you can start to compress true Qi." Hua Qianxue said, "your Dantian is very wide, more than ten times wider than ordinary people. Therefore, in the initial stage of the true spirit realm, I''m afraid you will stay a lot longer than others." "Now the true Qi in my elixir field is less than one tenth. It really takes a lot of time to completely fill it. Under normal circumstances, it may take three months, or even half a year, to accumulate it." Yang Hongwu said, "However, once I win the first place in the challenge of external disciples, I will have a dragon blood true elixir. In that way, I can break through in one fell swoop, save half a year of hard cultivation and directly enter the middle stage of the true spirit realm." Chapter 92 In Fang Yang''s courtyard. At this time, Fang Yang is sitting opposite Liu Zongming. "Liu Zongming, what are you doing here?" Fang Yang is arrogant. Although Liu Zongming has an uncle of an inner sect elder, he doesn''t pay attention to it. Liu Zongming himself is also a straw bag. His strength is not very good. His uncle has accumulated his accomplishments completely by relying on miraculous medicine, which makes him even more despised. "I know that senior brother and Yang Hongwu have a grudge, and so do I. when the boy was in the White Wolf country, he hurt Liu Jie and didn''t give me face. I must repay this grudge. Since we have the same enemy, why don''t we join hands?" Liu Zongming said with a faint smile. "Join hands with you? Joke, it''s just a true spirit realm boy. I need to join hands with others? Do you think I can''t deal with him?" Fang Yang was very angry and said angrily. "Elder martial brother, of course I don''t mean that." Liu Zongming hurriedly said, "elder martial brother also knows that this little beast is extremely cunning, with Mu Shiyin and Duan Qian behind it. Elder martial brother, as the nephew of the patriarch, has many inconveniences, so I''m different. Elder martial brother can''t do many things, but I can help him deal with them." "Do you want to take refuge in me? Be my dog leg?" Fang Yang looked at Liu Zongming. "OK, you want to be my dog leg. I promise you, if you do this thing well, I won''t treat you badly." Liu Zongming was very upset when he heard this. However, Fang Yang''s position was very high. Behind him was the leader of Tianlong sect. There was nothing wrong with becoming his subordinate. When you are strong and surpass him, you can take revenge. "What can you do to deal with that boy? Even Yantian Dao died in his hands in the challenge arena. We can''t fight him." Fang Yang looked at Liu Zongming and asked. "There are several ways to deal with him." Liu Zongming said, "if you want to hurry up, it''s in the challenge arena. Yan Tian Dao can''t deal with it, so others can. That boy is only the second floor of the true spirit realm. He must have used some secret method to defeat Yan Tian Dao. I don''t believe he can use it again and again. There''s always a limit." "Yes, the boy must have used the secret method." Fang Yang nodded. "Among the external disciples, there are several who have good strength and talent. We can give them a pill and let them kill the little beast. This is crazy magic pill, which is the top four pills. After taking it, their strength can increase several times in a short time." Liu Zongming took out the pill, "I managed to get it. There are only three in total." "Well, I''ll leave it to you to do it. I''ll make up for the consumption of these three crazy magic pills." Fang Yang was very satisfied. "By the way, do you say anything else?" "Other ways, we can''t deal with him in the sect door, but if we''re outside the sect door, we don''t need to worry about the sect door regulations. Just find a few people to kill him." "If you don''t kill the boy in the challenge arena, find a chance to lead the boy out, and then send someone to intercept him." Fang Yang clapped his hands. "This time, the life and death of the little animal is settled." Liu Zongming smiled. ¡­¡­ Three days later. On the martial arts arena. The first round is over, and the second round starts today. In the first round, there were 65 people, including three on the seventh floor of Zhenling, seven on the eighth floor of Zhenling, 21 on the ninth floor of Zhenling, and 29 on the tenth floor of Zhenling. The arena was full again. Most of them are external disciples, but there are also some internal disciples. "On Wednesday, what''s the odds that I won the first?" Yang Hongwu looked at the distance, and there was a gambling game, which was not opened by others, but Fang Yang. This bastard hates himself now. "Elder martial brother Hui, your odds of winning the first place is ten out of one." he inquired back on Wednesday. "One loses ten. It''s so high." Yang Hongwu touched his chin and he can make a good profit. "Elder martial sister, can you lend me some aura stones?" "Are you going to bet?" Mu Shiyin said. "Fang Yang will certainly not give up. This challenge is extremely dangerous. You... You are unlikely to win." Mu Shiyin wants to persuade Yang Hongwu to give up the game, but according to Yang Hongwu''s appearance, I''m afraid he won''t give up. "Elder martial sister, I know in my heart that Fang Yang despises me so much. I will let him know that he is powerful. If he loses ten, he will just make a big one." a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. "Well, how much do you want?" Mu Shiyin said helplessly. "Elder martial sister, how much can you lend me?" Yang Hongwu said. "A million aura stones," said Mu Shiyin, "this is my limit." Yang Hongwu was surprised. Local tyrants, the total output of the whole Jinlong country in a year is only tens of thousands. Mu Shiyin''s mouth is one million. This is special. The gap is too big. "That''s enough. Thank you, elder martial sister. I''ll return it three times, not five times." Yang Hongwu took the Reiki stone and walked towards the gambling game. "One million aura stones, buy Yang Hongwu first." Yang Hongwu slapped, threw the storage bag on the table and looked at the steward. "A million aura stones? This man is crazy." "He is Yang Hongwu. I''ll go. He''s really a local tyrant." "Fart, little white face, where could he have so many Reiki stones? Elder martial sister Mu must have given them to him." "I want to be a little white face, too." "One million aura stones, it must have been lost. Who does he think he is? The third floor of the true spirit realm also wants to win the first place." The gambling place was noisy all of a sudden. "Why, don''t you dare to answer?" Yang Hongwu said. "This..." the steward hesitated. The number of one million is really a little big. "Yes." at this time, a voice came. Fang Yang, Liu Zongming and others came over and looked at Yang Hongwu coldly. "There''s no reason not to accept it. Don''t say a million Reiki stones. I can afford even 10 million." Seeing Liu Zongming and Fang Yang together, Yang Hongwu was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, his two enemies in tianlongzong colluded together. "Dead." Yang Hongwu showed a long smile. "Elder martial brother Fang thought I was going to die last time, but I was still standing here alive. Besides, I was not only alive, but also broke through and improved my strength." "Those who don''t know are fearless. Don''t think I don''t know what secret method you used when you won last time. That secret method won''t last long. Once the secret method time passes, you will die." Fang Yang sneered. "Let''s wait and see. By the way, if I win, elder martial brother Fang will have to pay 10 million Reiki stone compensation. I don''t know if elder martial brother Fang can afford it? Oh, I forget, elder martial brother''s uncle is the patriarch. It''s really my fault. I don''t even know that." Yang Hongwu joked. Fang Yang listened and gnashed his teeth: "it''s only 10 million aura stones. We can still afford it. I''m afraid you don''t have that life." Chapter 93 The second round is divided into ten challenge Arenas at the same time. Rule: two against two, elimination system, regardless of life and death, admit defeat or death, that is, failure. Yang Hongwu drew No. 3 challenge arena and his opponent was No. 63. After several rounds, it was finally Yang Hongwu''s turn to play. The host shouted: "challenge arena No. 3: Yang Hongwu on the 15th, fight against Zhou Zi on the 63rd." Yang Hongwu jumped up and jumped onto the challenge arena. Looking at his opponent, this guy has strong strength. He is also one of the top ten disciples of the external school, ranking fifth. Under the challenge arena, Fang Yang and Liu Zongming smiled. "The little beast will die. There is no doubt that he can win this one, but what about the next? What about the next?" "Yes, let''s have a toast to celebrate." they raised their glasses and smiled. On the challenge arena. "Yang Hongwu, you''re dead today." if Zhou Zi had been arranged by Liu Zongming, he would have given him a crazy magic pill. He was originally the top ten levels of the true spirit realm, and his combat effectiveness was amazing. Although he couldn''t kill the purple mansion realm, after eating the crazy magic pill, his strength soared, and his combat effectiveness was equivalent to the top one level of the purple mansion realm, even the second level of the purple mansion realm. Yang Hongwu looked at Zhou Zi and said that this guy was so murderous and hostile to himself. He contacted Fang Yang and thought that Fang Yang must have arranged this guy. "Are you sent by Fang Yang?" Yang Hongwu looked at each other and his killing intention spread. "I have no enemies with you. I blame you for offending senior brother Fang." Zhou ziyao''s long sword pointed directly at Yang Hongwu. "When you die, remember not to come to me." "Talk big." Yang Hongwu sneered. "Your strength is weaker than Yantian Dao. You also want to kill me. You really want to die." With that, Yang Hongwu opened the battle body, and a golden dragon roared and appeared behind him. Full strength. Hercules formula. Xuanlong nine changes, the third change. All of them are open. Without the use of war spirit attachment, the combat effectiveness has been improved to the extreme. Holding the invincible sword in his hand, the whole person seems to be an invincible God of war. "Green dragon nine combos." With a wave of the sword, countless shadows appeared, enveloping Zhou ziyao. Zhou Zi is moving too. Jumping up, his battle body is an eagle, arrogant and soaring in the world, so his speed is very fast and his body method is very strong. Moreover, his battle body has opened the second stage and can take off in the air. "The eagle spreads its wings!" "The goshawk pours!" Like an eagle, Zhou Zi swooped down with a long sword in his hand. The long sword in his hand was like that sharp eagle claw to tear Yang Hongwu to pieces. "Bang bang!" The swords collided with each other, sending out bursts of explosion sound. The Qi burst out, and the knife light splashed everywhere. Yang Hongwu was shocked and retreated. Zhou Zi wanted to stand down. His eyes twinkled with madness. He had taken the crazy magic pill. The efficacy had broken out, and his combat effectiveness had soared several times. "It''s really strong. It''s worthy of being the one who can kill Yantian Dao, but you still have to die in my hands." Zhou Zi''s long sword flashed a dazzling light, as if it were a small sun. "The sun cuts." The little sun rushed towards Yang Hongwu, as if it tore up the space. The little sun contained terrible energy. Even the strong in Zifu could not resist this attack, as if it had the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, killing all the enemies who blocked this attack. "Young master, be careful. This guy has taken the pill to stimulate his potential. You can''t resist it at all. Come on, show the war spirit possession." Hua Qianxue shouted. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath without hesitation. "War spirit possessed." The virtual shadow of Hua Qianxue turned into a white light, attached to Yang Hongwu''s body, forming a set of white lotus armor, which improved Yang Hongwu''s combat effectiveness. The momentum has changed. There are four, five and six layers of Zhenling realm. It has been promoted to the top of the tenth floor of the true spirit realm. The sense of war surged in his eyes. Looking at the powerful little sun, Yang Hongwu raised his mouth slightly, and a terrible cold light flashed in his eyes. "The war dragon breaks the sky." When the long knife was cut out, a terrible knife Qi turned into a golden dragon, with open teeth and claws. It seemed that the divine dragon came into the world and killed all evil demons. "Bang bang!" The Dragon collided with the little sun, and a terrible explosion occurred. The whole challenge arena was blown open and the defense array was torn apart. "God, their strength is so terrible that the challenge arena is broken." "Terrible, terrible." "Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what secret method he has practiced. He can instantly improve his strength to the peak of the true spirit realm." "It''s terrible. It''s terrible. If I go up, I can''t take a move." "Zhou Zi also used the secret method, otherwise his strength could not be improved so much. It''s more terrible than Yantian Dao." When the smoke dispersed, two figures stood at the edge of the challenge arena and looked at each other. Yang Hongwu''s clothes were broken, his hair was messy, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. Zhou Zi was also seriously injured, and his eyes were flashing crazy red. "Kill, kill, kill." He was crazy, as if he were a murderous God, and his momentum was rising. Waving a long sword, he rushed up quickly. With each sword, a powerful sword spirit erupts. "I''ve lost my sober consciousness." Yang Hongwu wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and showed a sneer in his eyes. He still has his cards. "Water fire lotus, burst!" The sabre was put away, his hands were raised slightly, and two lotus flowers appeared in his hands. The two lotus flowers merged together, one black and one white, rotating constantly, with a cold smile in their eyes. After the fusion, the lotus of water and fire flew out, aiming at Zhou ziyao who rushed up to him. The huge lotus and Zhou Zi are about to collide. Suddenly it exploded. A loud noise was deafening. The power of terror completely blew the challenge arena open, the rubble splashed out, and the whole challenge arena collapsed. A huge round hole appeared in front of him. As for Zhou ziyao, he was blown to pieces by the terrible explosion. "My God, it''s terrible." "This move, I''m afraid, is nothing more than a full attack on the second floor of the purple mansion." "Zhou Zi is going to blow his back to death. It''s broken to pieces." "It''s too scary. Demons are simply demons. Once they grow up, they are not weaker than those saints." "Yang Hongwu, I want to marry you!" "Yang Hongwu, I want to give you a baby." ¡­¡­ There were crazy shouts under the challenge arena, especially those female disciples. They were crazy and shouted desperately, with stars in their eyes. "OK." Mu Shiyin was very happy. He won the battle, and he was so domineering and grand. With his combat effectiveness, it is estimated that even the second tier warriors in Zifu territory can kill. No one is his opponent in the challenge arena. Ordinary disciples don''t have the courage to fight him at all. Fang Yang looked at Yang Hongwu on the challenge arena and his eyes were full of sneers: "now you can be proud, let you be proud for a while, let you be arrogant for a while, and you can''t cry later." Killing Zhou ziyao makes Yang Hongwu consume a lot, and almost all the Qi in his body has been drained. If Zhou ziyao doesn''t die again this year, he will let Hua Qianxue do it. Chapter 94 Yang Hongwu stepped down to rest, took a pill and recovered his cultivation. It wasn''t long before Yang Hongwu resumed his seventy-eight and seventy-eight. Looking at the fierce battle in the challenge arena, none of these external disciples was weak. They all had cards. "Challenge arena No. 6: Yang Hongwu on the 15th and Yang Chen on the 31st." As soon as the voice fell, Yang Hongwu frowned. "What''s the matter? This round hasn''t completely passed yet. Why is it my turn again?" "Don''t you agree with the rules?" Mu Shiyin frowned and looked at Fang Yang. At this time, he smiled and angrily said, "Fang Yang, are you kidding?" "It''s me, so what? It''s not against the rules? It''s just to advance their battle." Fang Yang laughed loudly. "Although the boy''s secret method is powerful, I think he can use it several times." Yang Hongwu didn''t say much and stood in the challenge arena again. "Why is Yang Hongwu again?" "Have the rules changed?" "Someone is playing tricks?" "It''s Fang Yang. It''s estimated that he''s engaged in Yang Hongwu." "Yang Hongwu is in trouble this time. Although his secret method is powerful, his accomplishments are only three levels of the true spirit realm after all. I''m afraid he can''t be used continuously." "Yes, if it weren''t for this, Yang Hongwu would certainly get the first. At present, it''s difficult for him to get the first." "Who let him offend Fang Yang." Under the challenge arena, almost no one is optimistic about Yang Hongwu. Although the secret method is powerful, it is generally limited and consumes a lot. If it is used too many times in a short time, it will cause too much load and damage the foundation. For a warrior, a person''s foundation has a great impact on his future growth. Once the foundation is damaged, the consequences are unimaginable. For Yang Hongwu, this is indeed a trouble. Although there is no limit to the possession of war spirit, it consumes a lot and cannot be completely restored in a short time. If it has been a wheel battle, it is really a huge trouble. This is Fang Yang''s plot. I have to say that this move is really cruel enough. For others, their consumption is actually not very large. Because their original cultivation is the top of the ten layers of the true spirit realm. If the opponent they encounter is the seventh and eighth layers of the true spirit realm, they can defeat each other without much consumption. Therefore, even if the interval is short, there is no problem. Yang Hongwu looks at Yang Chen. This guy''s momentum is also very strong, beyond the true spirit realm, and his combat effectiveness is not weak compared with Zhou Zi who was killed in front. "He also took the pill to stimulate his potential. If he guessed correctly, it should be the same as the week you killed earlier." Hua Qianxue said, "it''s not easy to deal with him. After all, your level is still too low." "It''s better to start first and kill him with one blow." Yang Hongwu thought and said. "Just, what if there''s another opponent like this?" Hua Qianxue said. "I''ve recovered more than half now, and I can support it twice at most, unless you can find a pill to make me recover quickly." "What pill? Forget it, wait until you kill this guy." Yang Hongwu looked at Yang Chen and was about to do it. Yang Chen looked at Yang Hongwu coldly, didn''t speak, and directly opened the battle body. This guy''s battle body is a magic cow with powerful power and amazing defense. Quick decision is the best way for Yang Hongwu at present. It''s impossible to delay time without fighting spirit to possess the body. It''s impossible to delay time until his efficacy passes. Unless you can cultivate the top body method of Xuan level or ground level body method, you should be able to achieve perfection. Yang Hongwu did not hesitate. Now that he has reached such a point, he will fight. "War spirit possessed." "Xuanlong nine changes, the third change." "The golden dragon war body opens." "Ten sides kill fist, destroy." After the war spirit possessed the body, his strength increased sharply, and he went directly to the top of the tenth floor of the true spirit realm, half a step to the purple mansion realm. Xuanlong''s ninth change and the third change broke out eight times the combat effectiveness, which has broken through the limit of the true spirit realm. As soon as the ten side killing fist is out, the combat power is surging, and the fist is murderous. It is invincible and unstoppable. That fist seems to break the world, time and space. Yang Chen looked at Yang Hongwu''s terrible fist attack, and his face changed greatly. I thought this guy couldn''t do it again in such a short time after he last performed the secret method, so he dared to agree to Liu Zongming''s request. I didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu could still use that secret method, and his momentum was stronger and more violent. The fist came fiercely. Under the terrible murderous spirit, it seemed to see the corpse mountain bone sea, bright red, hell Shura, which made people''s breathing solidified. Terror, great terror! What skill did this guy cultivate and how many people did he kill? It''s such a terrible murderous spirit. It''s a terrible murderous God. "Ox demon treads on the sky!" Yang Chen roared, his muscles puffed up, his clothes were blown open, and he became a giant. His muscles burst like steel muscles and iron bones. The whole man rushed up like a tank. "Boom!" With a loud noise, Yang Hongwu''s fist fell on Yang Chen''s chest. Powerful force pierced his chest and a big hole appeared. His heart was blown out. Yang Chen couldn''t believe all this and regretted. Why did he promise Liu Zongming and take over this task? Why against Yang Hongwu? This was the last thought in his mind. "So powerful." "My God, what kind of fist is that? I feel terrible." "It''s so strong that people can''t believe it. Can his secret method be used without restrictions?" Mu Shiyin was relieved to see Yang Hongwu win. Fang Yang and Liu Zongming were very angry. "Waste, what a waste. You can''t stop a move." Fang Yang slapped the table fiercely. He slapped the table and it was torn apart. "Liu Zongming, who are you looking for? That''s all?" Liu Zongming was also helpless. "Elder martial brother Fang, this is not my problem. That guy was the third in the last external disciple challenge. Who knew he was so vulnerable." "We must kill him next time. I''ll watch him die." Fang Yang roared. "Don''t worry, senior brother. He will die in the next game. I don''t believe that his secret arts can be used so many times." Liu Zongming patted his chest and promised. "I hope so." Fang Yang said coldly. Yang Hongwu stepped down from the challenge arena. Although it only takes a few breaths to use the warspirit attachment this time, the consumption is also large enough. Most of her true Qi has been drained, and it takes a lot to spend thousands of snow. At present, she only has half of her cultivation accomplishments in her heyday. If there is no pill to recover, it will take at least three days to recover completely. Yang Hongwu knew that Fang Yang would not give up so much. Since he had used the method of wheel warfare, it is estimated that the next battle will come. Warspirit possessed can be cast once at most. In other words, if the opponent in the next game is still the top ten levels of zhenlingjing and has the pill to stimulate the potential, after he wins the next game, he can only rely on his own strength. With their own combat power, it is not suitable for war spirit attachment. It is too difficult to defeat the first level of Zifu territory. Unless you open the Kowloon holy body, you will have the power to fight. However, the Kowloon holy body can not be found. Once exposed, they will be in trouble. In this martial arts arena, countless people stare at themselves and open the Kowloon holy body, which is tantamount to looking for death. Chapter 95 It''s less than a day''s rest. "No. 1 challenge arena: No. 15 Yang Hongwu vs. No. 18 Lin Yan." "Yang Hongwu again?" "Isn''t that too much?" "Yes, it''s clear that it''s aimed at him. It''s too much." Deep in the tianlongzong Presbyterian courtyard, there is a large courtyard. "Old scholar, that boy of the Fang family is a little too much." the old thief and the old Confucian scholar are still playing chess. "Don''t worry, that boy has full potential. This is not his bottom limit. See where his bottom limit is." the old Confucian smiled and said. "Don''t you worry that the boy will be killed?" said the old thief. "No." Yang Hongwu stood on the challenge arena and looked at her opponent. This female disciple named Lin Yan had the strength of the tenth floor of the true spirit realm, but she didn''t reach the peak. She was the 11th in the last external disciple challenge. "You admit defeat." Lin Yan looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "you have two consecutive wars, which consume a lot. You are not my opponent." "Admit defeat?" Yang Hongwu smiled. "In my dictionary, there is no word admit defeat. Come on, let me see how much you can do." "You''re stubborn. Since you won''t admit defeat, I''m the only one to beat you down." Lin Yan moved, light as a swallow, very fast. There was only a virtual shadow moving rapidly on the challenge arena outside the field. "Good body method." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. This time, his opponent is the body of Lingyan, light and elegant, and very fast. I have to admit that although my body method is good, it is not a grade compared with Lin Yan. Since she is not her opponent in body method, she can only rely on other methods to respond to changes with invariance. Yang Hongwu stood still. Simply close your eyes, feel with your heart, feel with the dragon soul. "He actually closed his eyes. What do you mean, is he going to admit defeat?" "Lin Yan is the last outer gate 11, and she is good at speed. In the past year, her strength has been greatly improved. Last year, she was only the eighth floor of zhenlingjing, and she won the 11th place. This year, she broke through to the tenth floor of zhenlingjing, and her strength is further. She is not bad at all compared with the martial artists on the first floor of Zifu. Her speed is even faster." Lin Yan''s long sword stabbed me. "It''s the Lingyan sword technique. It''s light and elegant. The sword is very fast. A group of swallows are flying. Last year, she defeated a martial artist on the top of the 10th floor of the Zhenling realm with this move." Yang Hongwu suddenly opened his eyes. The sword in his hand splits out, and the Qi of the sword turns into a real dragon. The Qi is majestic and the power is amazing. "Good boy, good savvy." in the depths of the Presbyterian courtyard, the old Confucian scholar and the old thief were surprised. Unexpectedly, the boy''s understanding of the sabre technique had reached this level. At the beginning of his battle, he basically had no skills. He completely killed all the enemies with strength, and there was no skill at all. But now the seemingly ordinary Sabre contains supreme skills. With the simplest moves and movements, you can crack the ingenious Lingyan sword technique. "When!" The swords collided, Lin Yan was shocked and retreated one step, and Yang Hongwu Teng took three steps. The strength is strong and weak, and the superior makes a judgment. It''s hard to make up for the gap in the realm, but Yang Hongwu didn''t show that powerful secret method, otherwise, Lin Yan will definitely lose. "He didn''t use that powerful secret method. Is there really no way to use it?" "If so, he will lose this game." "It shouldn''t be that simple." "Yang Hongwu, come on!" "Elder martial brother Yang, come on and defeat that hateful woman." "Defeat that shameless woman." Under the challenge arena, there were constant shouts. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. He has a lot of fans. Of course, many male disciples are very jealous, even some inner disciples. This boy is just a little white faced. It''s arrogant to defeat several external disciples. However, it doesn''t apply to the possession of war spirit. It''s not so easy to defeat Lin Yan. Yang Hongwu feels that Lin Yan still has a bottom card. After all, last year''s No. 11 external disciple was so simple. "If you can''t use that kind of secret skill, you''d better admit defeat, or you''ll die in my hands." Lin Yan looked at Yang Hongwu and said faintly. This surprised Yang Hongwu. The chick doesn''t seem to worry about her secret arts. It''s not simple. Does it mean that she has a strong card and can resist her strongest attack? If so, I may not be able to beat her. "When it''s time to cast, I will naturally cast it." Yang Hongwu said, "even if I don''t cast the secret method, I''m not so easy to fail." "Do you despise me?" Lin Yan was angry at Wen Yan''s words, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. "Since you don''t use that secret method, you''ll die for me." When Lin Yan finished, her momentum soared. The whole person seemed to turn into a swallow and flew towards Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu seemed to feel that his soul was about to solidify. The feeling of death frightened Yang Hongwu. What kind of martial art is this? Is it so terrible to attack the soul directly? It''s too strong. "Dragon soul shield." At the critical moment, Yang Hongwu''s spirit flashed, and the ghost of the Dragon turned into a huge shield to block the terrible soul attack. Nevertheless, Yang Hongwu was hurt. He was in a flash and vomited blood. He was very hurt. "Did you stop it?" Lin Yan looked at Yang Hongwu and was surprised. She directly attacked her soul. Even the strong in Zifu might not be able to stop it. She was stopped by Yang Hongwu. Lin Yan was shocked. "You are very powerful. I''m surprised that you can use your soul attack." Yang Hongwu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, but he is not a vegetarian. Dragon soul swallowing heaven and dragon soul shield are actually soul skills. Soul swallowing heaven can directly devour the soul and devour the ghost of the war body to improve his strength. The dragon soul swallowing the sky is not just a move. There should be other attack methods, but he has not broken through and has no way to practice. "This is not my strongest attack." Lin Yan looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "if you don''t use that secret method, you won''t have a chance." Lin Yan moved again. It turned into a virtual shadow and rushed towards Yang Hongwu. The long sword danced and the sword Qi shrouded Yang Hongwu''s whole body. "The war dragon breaks the sky!" Yang Hongwu roared. Holding the war knife in both hands, he chopped it out heavily, and the knife gas rushed out, as if to poke a hole in the sky. "Bang bang!" The light of the sword and the Qi of the sword are intertwined, which makes people dizzy. The Qi spread, and the stone slabs on the challenge arena were blown open one by one and turned into rubble. Yang Hongwu''s body was marked with wounds, and the blood continued to flow out, looking very embarrassed. Under Lin Yan''s fast and urgent attack, Yang Hongwu kept retreating and was suppressed. "Do your magic?" "Come on! Come on, elder martial brother Yang. Don''t lose to that woman." Under the challenge arena, the little girls watched Yang Hongwu retreat and clenched their fists one by one. They wanted to go up and help him. Yang Hongwu secretly complained. Do you really want to use war spirit possession again? After this time, what about the next time? Next time there is no card at all. This woman doesn''t take the pill to stimulate her potential. If she has the pill to stimulate her potential, she is not an opponent at all. I underestimate the people in the world. This woman is only the tenth floor of the true spirit realm. She hasn''t reached the level of half step Zifu realm. She''s so powerful. If she reaches half step Zifu realm, she''ll get it. Chapter 96 Every sword of Lin Yan will make Yang Hongwu step back. A sword is better than a sword. It hurts Yang Hongwu more than a sword. "No, it can''t go on like this." Yang Hongwu felt that he had reached the limit. "Is there really no way? You must show the war spirit attachment to defeat?" "Xuanlong nine changes, the fourth change, open it for me." Yang Hongwu roared. On his neck, green veins bulged, as if they were steel muscles and iron bones. The momentum suddenly soared. Success, Xuanlong nine changes, the fourth change. Sixteen times the combat power. "Ten sides kill boxing, and the sky is broken." One punch is as powerful as a dragon, as if even the sky would be broken. Lin Yan was caught off guard and hit by this punch. Her body flew out like a broken kite. Yang Hongwu gained power without hesitation. Kunpeng''s body method was applied. Her body was like a roc bird, flying up and chasing Lin Yan. "Ten sides kill boxing, kill God and explode." It was another punch, just like killing God, which solidified the air. This punch hit Lin Yan heavily on the head. Lin Yan was a woman and a good-looking woman, but Yang Hongwu had no pity for her. After hitting Lin Yan on the ground, the war knife rested on her neck. "You lost!" Lin Yan smiled bitterly, looked at Yang Hongwu, coughed up a mouthful of blood, and then sighed: "I lost. I was careless and lost to you. I didn''t expect you to keep your cards at such a critical time. Thank you for not killing." "Elder martial brother Yang won." "Yang Hongwu!" "Elder martial brother Yang, I knew elder martial brother Yang would not lose." There were constant shouts under the challenge arena. Mu Shiyin and others were very happy on Wednesday, smiling. Fang Yang, Liu Zongming and others are all blue in the face. "Lost again, why didn''t she use the mad magic pill?" Fang Yang grabbed Liu Zongming''s collar and said. "That Lin Yan is very arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to me at all." Liu Zongming said, "I can''t force her, but there is a supreme elder behind her." "I''m so angry." seeing Yang Hongwu''s retreat, he didn''t have the strength to fight back. Unexpectedly, he suddenly broke out, defeated Lin Yan and promoted again. "Who''s his next opponent?" Fang Yang said. "You have to make arrangements. I don''t think of any problems. This time, he must die." "Next is the qualifying match. He will die." Liu Zongming said, "elder martial brother Fang, just look at it." the second day. The final qualifying competition officially began. The rules of the qualifying competition are very simple. The external disciples who have not been eliminated snatch the ten golden pedestals, the ones who have not been eliminated are eliminated, and the ones who have snatched the golden pedestals are qualified to challenge. For Yang Hongwu, the snatch of the 10th golden throne is still under great pressure. Even if you get the position of the 10th golden throne, you still have to face challenges. There may be ten consecutive challenges. If you are used by Fang Yang, it will be very troublesome. The first is to rob the golden throne. Fifteen people were not eliminated this time. Speaking of it, Yang Hongwu should not have fought the last war, but because Fang Yang intervened, Yang Hongwu fought one more war. Lin Yan had the ability to enter the top ten or even the top three, but she didn''t have the chance to enter the top ten golden throne because of Fang Yang. The rules for seizing the ten golden seats are also very simple, that is, through a special space secret place, whoever comes out first can get the first seat first, and so on. The host gave an order. All the disciples entered the entrance of the secret place. Yang Hongwu was the last to enter. For this, Yang Hongwu is full of confidence. With the help of Hua Qianxue, it is not difficult to avoid the danger with her divine sense. After entering the test realm. Yang Hongwu is very leisurely and not fast. "Interestingly, this test of the secret place is actually a battle test." Yang Hongwu found that this test of the secret place is actually to pass the level. At each level, there will be corresponding mechanism beasts. The strength of these mechanism beasts or mechanism puppets is strong or weak, but the strongest is the tenth floor of the true spirit place. Just different numbers. There are ten levels altogether. The first level is one person, and the combat effectiveness is equivalent to the eighth floor of the true spirit realm. There are eight floors in the true spirit realm. Naturally, there is no too much pressure for Yang Hongwu. It is easy to pass. Then came the puppet on the ninth floor of the true spirit realm, which was also done with one punch. The third level and the fourth level are all one person, but the strength is the tenth level of the true spirit realm, the third level is the tenth level of the general true spirit realm, and the opponent of the fourth level is banbu Zifu, which has a strong battle body. There was no smell. The third and fourth levels were also passed. It didn''t take much time. At the fifth level, the number of people increased. Both of them are the combat power of the top ten levels of the true spirit realm. "Xuanlong nine changes, the third change, Jinlong battle body, open." Yang Hongwu clenched his fists. "Ten sides kill boxing, Double Dragons hang!" The two fists, like two dragons, roared out and hit the two puppets with heavy blows. They clicked and flew out. "Kill." Yang Hongwu chased after him while he was winning. He held the sword in his hand and chopped it down heavily. The two puppets were scrapped and passed the fifth level. The sixth level. Four people, there are four martial artists on the tenth floor of the true spirit realm. According to this situation, does it not mean that there are eight people in the seventh pass? There are 16 people in the eighth level? Sixty four people in the tenth level? This... It''s impossible to pass. "It shouldn''t be like this." Hua Qianxue''s voice appeared in Yang Hongwu''s ear. "I guess you don''t need to kill them, just go through that door." There is no need to kill. If so, it will be much faster. If your body methods are brought into full play, you can avoid them and pass the customs directly. Isn''t it wonderful? "I''ll try." Yang Hongwu brought Kunpeng''s body method to the extreme. His arms were open, like a roc bird, flying over the sky and away. Just as we were about to pass over the puppet. The first puppet came under the impact of a fierce force. "Damn it." Yang Hongwu kicked out and took the blow. Under the shock of the blow, Yang Hongwu quickly passed the four puppets. "That''s true." after verification, Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. He passed like this every time. Isn''t it faster. "It''s not that simple." Hua Qianxue said, "you have a lot of luck this time. Do you think you''ll be so easy next time? If there are more than eight puppets, you can''t borrow strength at all." Entered the seventh level. Sure enough, they are eight puppets. These eight puppets are the top ten levels of the true spirit realm. They are in the right place. If you want to pass the sixth level, it really won''t work. "Spend thousands of snow, is there any simple way?" Yang Hongwu thought and asked, mainly next, there is hard work. In this test channel, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to consume too much. "Of course there are ways. According to my guess, these puppets should judge the existence of the enemy through the breath of the warrior. If the breath is hidden well, these puppets will not find it," Hua Qianxue said. "You mean hiding the breath can not disturb these puppets?" "Yes." "What skill, tell me quickly?" the cultivation skill of hiding breath is what Yang Hongwu wants. The clever method of hiding breath is generally available to assassins or killers. Of course, there are some powerful clans and ancient families. These skills are actually very common, but the powerful method of hiding and collecting breath is very precious. Chapter 97 "Turtle breathing skill!" Hua Qianxue said, "I have a turtle breathing skill. After cultivation, I can hide my breath, just like a turtle sleeping, so that people can''t find your breath." "Gui Xigong? OK, tell me quickly." Yang Hongwu said impatiently. Hua Qianxue nodded, pointing out a bright light, and disappeared into the center of Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows. "Is this the turtle breath skill? What a turtle breath skill." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath, sat down cross legged and began to practice this skill. Fortunately, Yang Hongwu has strong spiritual power. It''s not too difficult to practice this turtle breath skill. Half an hour later, Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. "How''s it going?" Hua Qianxue asked, "what level have you reached?" "On the second level, this turtle breathing skill is very powerful. If I didn''t worry about time, I would practice to the third level to achieve a small success. However, there is not much time. After all, it is still on the challenge." Yang Hongwu''s face is full of confidence. This turtle breathing skill will be of great use in the future, especially when pursued by the enemy. "On the second floor, you should be able to avoid these puppets. Try it." Hua Qianxue said to Yang Hongwu. "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded and took a step. The turtle breath skill had been applied. His breath was completely restrained and walked towards the puppets step by step. "It worked." After passing the first puppet, the puppet did not attack, and Yang Hongwu''s face showed a happy look. "Don''t be too fast." seeing that Yang Hongwu wants to speed up, Hua Qianxue hurriedly stops, "if the speed is too fast, it will be recognized." Seeing that the puppet was about to move, Yang Hongwu was startled: "thank you." Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be under siege. It seems that these puppets not only rely on breath, but also rely on action to identify intruders. This is only the seventh level. Will the puppets at the eighth level be more advanced? Yang Hongwu still has no bottom in his heart. After easily passing the seventh level, Yang Hongwu came to the eighth level. At the eighth level, they are also the puppets at the top of the tenth floor of the true spirit realm, but this time there are 16 puppets. Yang Hongwu once again passed the pass with the method of turtle rest skill. Next is the Ninth level. There are 32 puppets at the Ninth level. Their combat effectiveness seems to have increased slightly. However, it has passed without danger. "The tenth level, this is the last level. You can go out after this." Yang Hongwu has seen hope. When Yang Hongwu stepped into the tenth level, he encountered an attack. A long sword stabbed me, very fast. Yang Hongwu used Kunpeng''s body method and Kankan escaped the blow. "Good guy, this tenth level seems to be different from what you imagined." Yang Hongwu avoided it, pulled away and looked at his opponent. "It''s you?" when Yang Hongwu saw the visitor, he found that this guy was not a puppet, but a person. He was a disciple who participated in the external disciple challenge. His strength was also the top of the ten floors of the true spirit realm, which was called Li Ye. "You want to kill me?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said. "It''s difficult to pass the tenth level. How about we work together?" Li ye put away his long sword and looked at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu sneered: "join hands, why do I join hands with you? You just attacked me, and now you say you want to join hands with me. Why should I believe you?" After entering here, Yang Hongwu knew that the entrance was randomly assigned, but after the tenth level, it would be merged. This is also a challenge for disciples. "If you don''t join hands, it''s difficult for you to pass. Whoever passes the checkpoint will get the golden throne in front of him." Li Ye said faintly, "the first ten will have a chance, and then there will be no chance, not even a chance to challenge." "Don''t worry about it," said Yang Hongwu. "Don''t get in the way. If you want to fight with me, I''ll accompany you." "OK, you go first." Li Ye stepped aside and was very angry at Yang Hongwu''s lack of face. However, he would not fight with Yang Hongwu at this time. Only fools would do that. After all, there was another battle. That was the golden throne challenge. If he fought with him at this time, even if he won, it would consume a lot, Yang Hongwu''s strength is not weak. It''s not easy to beat him. Yang Hongwu went in. "The tenth level, I''m coming." After entering the level, Yang Hongwu found that the tenth level is the same. There are 32 puppets. The strength of these 32 puppets is half the purple mansion. Turtle rest skill. Yang Hongwu stepped into it, carefully, step by step. Li Ye''s eyes stared round when he saw this scene. "How is it possible? Why don''t these puppets attack him? Are these puppets broken?" Thinking, Li Ye also went in. When he entered the attack range, he was madly attacked by those puppets. "Damn it, this guy, what method did you use to cheat? Why didn''t these puppets attack him?" Li Ye was very angry and kept dodging and moving forward step by step. Yang Hongwu had gone out at this time. He opened the door and walked out of the tenth level. "Bastard, I''ll let you out first. The first throne is mine." Li Ye waved his long sword and puppets were destroyed under the powerful sword. "It''s coming out. Someone''s coming out." "Look who it is?" "I guess it should be Yang Hongwu. His strength is so strong." "It may be Huang Puzhao. He is a mechanism puppet teacher. He has studied the mechanism puppets inside." "Just come out." Yang Hongwu stepped out and walked to the first throne under the attention of the people. "It''s Yang Hongwu. It''s him." "Long live senior brother Yang." "My elder martial brother Yang is really the best." "Elder martial brother Yang, I want to have monkeys with you." a fat junior sister shouted "Shut up and don''t look at what you look like. Elder martial brother Yang will like you?" another pockmarked faced girl cried discontentedly, "only I am the best match with elder martial brother Yang." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This boy really didn''t disappoint me." in the Presbyterian courtyard, the old Confucian scholar said, "this boy comes out in less than one hour. Not many people can come out in such a short time." "Yes, that is, Dongfang Yifei came out in an hour thirty years ago." the old thief said. "He is more qualified than Dongfang Yifei." the old Confucian scholar said, "don''t forget that his cultivation is only three levels of the true spirit realm. In those years, Dongfang boy''s cultivation has reached half purple mansion realm." "Are you ready to accept disciples?" the old thief said, "the skill that this boy cultivates seems not suitable for you. He is a golden dragon fighting style, which is incompatible with your Confucianism and Taoism." *** "It''s hard. I guess that one has a crush on him and is paying attention to his movements. Are you sure you can win over him?" the old thief smiled. Chapter 98 "Someone came out again." "It''s Li Ye." Li Ye was much slower than Yang Hongwu. At this time, he seemed a little embarrassed and his breath was a little unstable. Obviously, he consumed a lot in the battle just now. After Li ye came out, a fierce light flashed in his eyes, snorted coldly to Yang Hongwu, and sat down to Yang Hongwu, who had already opened the battle body. The nine changes of Xuanlong are all opened naturally. This huge demon vine is not so easy to deal with. Demon vine belongs to wood. Its nemesis should be goods. It''s a pity that he didn''t practice the skill of fire attribute. He can only dodge for a while. Of course, you can also open the warspirit attachment and directly kill it, but the warspirit attachment can only be used once. It can''t be used until the critical moment. "Sweep all directions." When Yang Hongwu wielded the sabre, there were shadows of the sabre in all directions and cut off the demon vines. But the growth ability of the demon vine was too terrible. It seemed that it could not be killed. It was cut off and grew again. Like a whip, beat it madly. Pop! Pop! Pop! Yang Hongwu only kept dodging. "Hua Qianxue, do you have the fire attribute skill?" Yang Hongwu asked hurriedly. "There are also fire attribute skills, but you can''t distract yourself from cultivation now that you are in battle." Hua Qianxue said. "It doesn''t matter." Yang Hongwu said, "pass it to me first." Hua Qianxue passed a fire attribute skill to Yang Hongwu. "Water fire lotus, body protection." A huge lotus flower appeared. After Yang Hongwu was protected in it, Yang Hongwu stopped moving, allowed Mao chengshuang to attack himself, and even closed his eyes. "He... What is he doing?" "Did you give up?" "No, he didn''t give up. He closed his eyes last time, but he defeated his opponent the moment he opened his eyes." "Yes, it should be the same this time. What is brewing?" Mao chengshuang watched Yang Hongwu display the water fire lotus, hid in the lotus shield, closed his eyes, and had a bad hunch in his heart. "Demon vine entanglement kill!" Mao chengshuang roared. A huge demon vine, as thick as a big pot, quickly wound up towards Yang Hongwu. Constantly closing, as if to entangle Yang Hong and Wu Sheng. The lotus flower, which kept closing, made a creaking sound and would explode at any time. "Yang Hongwu is in trouble this time." "OK, great." many people in the challenge arena were worried about Hongwu, but Fang Yang was happy and smiled. "That''s it. Kill him and pester him." "This time, he''s dead." "Yes, it''s a dead end. Have a toast." Fang Yang raised his glass, so refreshing. Mao chengshuang also showed a smile on his face. If he killed him and Yang Hongwu, he would become the first disciple of the external school. If he won the first throne, he could get rich rewards. Not to mention, he could also be appreciated by senior brother Fang Yang. He seemed to see victory waving, seeing himself become a big senior brother outside, countless younger martial brothers flattering himself, and countless younger martial sisters around him. "Pure Yang and true fire." A voice sounded. A flame, like a fire dragon, flew out, fell on the huge demon vine, and immediately burned. The huge demon vine was burned at once. "How could it be, my demon vine!" Mao chengshuang made a huge cry. The demon vine was not transformed by his real war blood, but a demon vine raised with his blood. Many have been cut down before, but the consumption is not large. This time, it was burned by pure Yang fire, which is different. That demon vine was hurt at all. When he screamed, Yang Hongwu moved. "Water fire lotus, burst." A huge lotus flower flew out, hit Mao chengshuang and exploded. Boom! With a loud noise, Mao chengshuang was blown out and landed on the ground. He kept twitching. His life and death were unknown. "I said I wouldn''t show mercy." Chapter 99 "Next, Zuo Tianyong." the host shouted. "I challenge Yang Hongwu." Zuo Tianyong stood up. "Shameless, it''s so shameless." "It''s not fair, it''s not fair, conspiracy." Under the challenge arena, everyone shouted. It''s really unfair. It''s clear that it''s aimed at Yang Hongwu. Otherwise, how can the 10th, 9th and 8th all challenge Yang Hongwu, the first golden throne? First and tenth, seventh and eighth, there is a big gap. Yang Hongwu sneered and guessed it long ago. "Challenge one by one. It''s too slow. I know you must all challenge me. In this way, you can go together to avoid wasting time." Yang Hongwu stood up, looked at the others and said loudly. "Crazy, is he crazy?" "How can we win together? Seven people are the top ten levels of the true spirit realm. Their combat effectiveness is amazing. Where can he win?" Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, everyone under the challenge arena was stunned. These people are all elites. The elites among the external disciples are all geniuses who can challenge beyond their level. "In those days, Dongfang Yifei only chose two from one. He actually wanted one to fight seven." "This boy is looking for his own death." Fang Yang sneered. Dongfang Yifei was called the rare genius of Tianlong sect in a thousand years. They were only two out of one and almost lost. Who does this boy think he is? Did the gods come down to earth? One against seven? "What a surprise," said the old thief. "Does he have any big cards that don''t show?" "You''ll see," said the old Confucian. "This boy is not a reckless man. Since he dares to do so, he must be sure." "Do you believe him so?" the old thief was surprised at the old Confucian scholar''s words. Zuo Tianyong was very angry when he heard Yang Hongwu''s words: "do you despise me?" "You go together?" Yang Hongwu ignored her and turned to other humanitarians. "Are you looking for death?" several people sitting on the throne were also angry, especially Li Ye, who ranked second. Why didn''t he get angry when he saw that Yang Hongwu was talking wildly. "Host, is that ok? If I lose, they will have another qualifying match by themselves." Yang Hongwu said. "Are you sure? This is no joke," said the host. "Of course not. They have to challenge me anyway. It''s a waste of time to come one by one. It''s better to decide the outcome in the first World War. Anyway, it won''t take much time to deal with their waste." Yang Hongwu said. "OK, OK, if you want to die, you will be done." Hearing that Yang Hongwu actually said that several of his people were waste, everyone was angry. Everyone was in a rage, walked down the throne and came to the center of the challenge arena. "You are useless and vulnerable." Yang Hongwu disdained. Seeing that both sides agreed, the host had to nod. "Little beast, you have to pay for your crazy words. I''ll crush your bones inch by inch." Li Ye said coldly, "let you know what life is better than death." "Miserable, this time Yang Hongwu is miserable." "It''s silly. If it''s a challenge, with his strength, even if he can''t get the first, the first three should be no problem." "It''s also because of anger. Young people are still not in a good mood." this is the idea of some elders present. Different from these elders, the female disciples and younger martial brothers and sisters in the challenge arena are full of worship, especially those younger martial sisters. "Domineering, too domineering." "My elder martial brother Yang is so handsome. He is so handsome." "Seek your own death." the male disciples looked at the little younger martial sisters and some elder martial sisters. They were all flower maniacs, and their hearts were very sour. On the challenge arena. Yang Hongwu looked at the seven people opposite. Among the seven people, Li Ye is the strongest. Moreover, Yang Hongwu estimated that some of these people must take the pill to stimulate their potential. Maybe they all have that pill. In order to let himself die, Fang Yang really spent a lot of money. I was too kind before. This time, be cruel, especially Li Ye and Zuo Tianyong must kill them. "War spirit possessed." "Golden Dragon battle body, open." "Xuanlong nine changes, the fourth change." After entering the combat state, Yang Hongwu opened his strongest state. Hua Qianxue poured all his strength into his body and opened it in his strongest state. The momentum soared. Cultivation has been from the first level of Zhenling realm to the top of the tenth level of Zhenling realm, and finally broke through the first level of Zifu realm. Divine consciousness. It used the divine consciousness of spending thousands of snow. This is their strongest state, but also the most consumed. After this war, it did a lot of harm to yourself. It took thousands of snow to sleep for at least a month before you could wake up. That''s not a complete recovery. "Ten sides kill fist, ten sides break!" Yang Hongwu roared and hit with his fists. Fist after fist, the terrible fist power shrouded the whole challenge arena. The murderous spirit condensed, and the strong murderous intention made people almost breathless. Li Ye and others who were shrouded in the killing fist seemed to see the Shura hell. A statue of the murderous God condensed on the fist strength, and each fist was full of the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Kill! Kill! Kill! Shura blood sea, white bones, as if heaven and earth were stained red. "No, this is the killing field." "Let''s do it together, or we''ll die here." Li Ye first found the situation and shouted. At this time, they knew that the opponent was strong and the opponent was terrible. Although Yang Hongwu was only the third floor of the true spirit realm, his secret method was really terrible. It was Sheng Sheng who raised his cultivation to the level of purple mansion, and he also practiced such terrible boxing. Killing is diffuse, and people''s mind will be lost. Devil, this boy, is it to practice the devil''s way and become a devil? Everyone was scared to death. "Blood Jiao battle body, open!" "Celestial war body, open!" "Fierce horse battle body, open!" "Swallow the dragon war body, open!" ¡­¡­ Without any hesitation, they all opened their own battle body to the strongest point. All used their strongest attack. Knife light! Sword spirit! Fist mang! Bow and arrow! Whip! And so on, all frantically attacked Yang Hongwu. The colorful light seemed like fireworks, which was extremely beautiful. Yang Hongwu''s killing fist collided with Li Ye''s attack. An earth shaking noise came out. On the challenge arena, the defensive array, unable to withstand the terrible force, began to break, like a spider web, click, click, and then it broke. The stone bricks on the ground also burst, and pieces of gravel splashed out. Many disciples who watched suffered foolproof disasters. "No, defend together and repair the array." Several elders present shouted. They all started to release their true Qi from their hands to repair the array. Chapter 100 Boom! Boom! Boom! At the moment when the array was repaired, seven people including Li ye were also knocked out. "Rubbish." Yang Hongwu looked at the seven people who were beaten by himself, raised a middle finger and said sarcastically, "with this strength, he still wants to challenge me." Under the challenge arena. "Too domineering." "So powerful." "Li Ye, none of the seven of them is an opponent. Even the defense of the challenge arena has been broken." "No wonder he wants to fight seven with one. It turned out to be so powerful." The seven of Li Ye got up again. Although they were injured by this blow, it was not fatal. There was also the power of World War I. Especially Li Ye. At this time, he was very angry and humiliated. Seven people couldn''t even beat one. How could he stand the arrogant man. The same is true for the other six people. Among the people who can enter the top ten, which one is not a genius and which one does not have their own pride. Now seven people are beaten so badly against one. How can they stand it. "Yang Hongwu, don''t be complacent. We were just too careless. This time, we want you to die without a place to bury." Li Ye said coldly, his voice like the biting cold wind in winter. "Toad yawns - it''s really big." Yang Hongwu sneered. "I didn''t kill you just now. I gave you a chance to admit defeat. If I come again, I won''t be merciful." The murderous spirit in Yang Hongwu''s eyes was released. Li Ye is not afraid. Of course, some people are afraid. "I admit defeat." Li Sha, who ranked sixth, admitted defeat and jumped out of the challenge arena without hesitation. The first to admit defeat, naturally there will be a second and a third. Fifth, fourth, also admit defeat. "Waste is all waste. People who are greedy for life and afraid of death." Li Ye trembled with anger. Not only Li Ye, but also Fang Yang and Liu Zongming under the challenge arena were most angry. A cup was broken by Fang Yang and the table was smashed by him. Seven people, three left, only four left. Li Ye ranked second, long Xiangyun ranked third, Xia Yuansong ranked seventh and Zuo Tianyong ranked eighth. Except that long Xiangyun is a woman, others are men. "Ready to die?" Yang Hongwu looked at the remaining four humanitarians. "Do you really think you are invincible just after taking advantage of it?" "I don''t know what to do." "Kill him." The four of Li ye were completely angered. They were more angry than at the beginning. Their eyes were red and full of killing intention. "Gale knife, burst!" A ray of light flashed out, rolled up a small tornado, with the energy to destroy mountains and rivers, and went straight to Yang Hongwu. "The blood Jiao will never die!" A bloody dragon with teeth and claws. "Tianxiang powerful fist!" A fist is hit in the air, like a huge celestial phenomenon, with boundless power. Even heaven and earth will collapse and space will be pierced. "Ten thousand snakes dance!" A long whip whipped out and shook like blue poisonous snakes. They kept dancing and cruising, making a faint sound. They all rushed to Yang Hongwu to devour and bite him, making people''s scalp numb and creepy. "Is that all you can do?" Yang Hongwu stood there with a smile on his lips. "If that''s all, then go to hell!" "The lotus leaves are boundless and green!" The blue lotus leaves swarmed out, as if one after another in the sky, impacted out, and resisted all the attacks of Li Ye. "Ten sides kill boxing, kill God and destroy the world!" Behind the blue lotus leaves was Yang Hongwu''s fist, which was surrounded by terrible murderous Qi. Those murderous Qi condensed into a terrible murderous God. This murderous God was dressed in white and automatically without wind. Suddenly, his eyes opened, shot two terrible cold awns, raised his right hand and punched out. Punch out! Click! Click! Like the sound of broken glass, space collapsed and formed a black hole. The black hole became bigger and bigger, swallowing the four people of Li Ye. "No!" "I don''t want to die!" The four shouted and watched the black hole devour themselves. They couldn''t move and had no resistance at all. Regret, Li Ye, they regret. Why should they target Yang Hongwu and promise Liu Zongming''s conditions? If they don''t promise, they won''t die. But now it''s too late to regret. Boom! A loud noise. The defence of the challenge arena was broken again. A ray of light enveloped the challenge arena. An old man appeared in the challenge arena. The old man blocked the terrible black hole with one palm. "Yang Hongwu won this war. He is the eldest martial brother of the outer gate and the first golden throne!" With that, the old man grabbed Li Ye and got off the challenge arena. Yang Hongwu stood on the challenge arena. She smiled bitterly. This time, the consumption was too large, the body was overwhelmed, and the real Qi was drained. At this time, she was at the end of her strength, and it was lucky to stand here. However, the fact that Li Ye''s four people were not dead made Yang Hongwu quite unhappy. However, the old man is really terrible. He is the most terrible and powerful person he has ever seen. Even the white man he met at the beginning is still not so terrible. How many strong people are there in tianlongzong? "First throne!" "Big brother outside!" "Yang Hongwu, senior brother Yang!" Deafening cheers rang out under the challenge arena. One against seven and won. It''s too strong. One person defeated seven. The last punch is too strong. I''m afraid there''s no way to go on in the general purple mansion. The evildoer? Genius? The host went to Yang Hongwu and whispered, "younger martial brother Yang, are you okay?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly: "it doesn''t matter. It''s just too much consumption. It''ll be fine in a minute." "That''s good." the host handed Yang Hongwu the first reward for the external disciple, "younger martial brother, congratulations. This is the real magic pill of dragon blood. With this pill, your strength will be further improved." "Thank you, senior brother." Yang Hongwu was a little excited when he took the pill. The dragon blood elixir is really good. This pill should be enough to break through the fourth and fifth floors of the true Qi realm. I worked so hard just for it. "Also, this is the first golden throne, the jade card of the eldest martial brother of the outer gate. With the jade card, you can go to the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion and select a ground level skill." This is what Yang Hongwu wants most. The earth level skill is really powerful. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t value it most. Yang Hongwu values the third level of danfang and some secret records. I hope to find a way to translate the words on the keel and find a way to crack the dragon soul curse. Yan Hao understood Yang Hongwu''s excitement. He also experienced it in those years. It was a ground level skill, a ground level skill, and the top level skill of the Xuan level. The gap was not one or two points. It was also the first level of the purple mansion. There was a big gap between cultivating the Xuan level skill and cultivating the ground level skill. The martial arts practitioners of the ground level skill could defeat two, Three equal opponents who practice xuanjie skill. "I think the body method you cultivate should be Kunpeng body method, but it should not be complete. There is a complete Kunpeng body method on the third floor of the library, which is the body method at the beginning of the earth level." Yan Hao patted Yang Hongwu on the shoulder and said. "Thank you, elder martial brother!" Yang Hongwu thanked the host elder martial brother for his reminder. Although his body method is good, it is far from the ground level body method. As for mental skills and martial arts, he doesn''t need them anymore. His body method is a good choice. Chapter 101 "Waste, all waste, seven people can''t even deal with one person." Fang Yang and Liu Zongming were so angry that they vomited blood. Seven peaks on the tenth floor of the true spirit realm could not even kill a guy on the third floor of the true spirit realm. They lost one person. Most importantly, I have to lose my bet. That''s 10 million aura stone. Yang Hongwu stepped down from the challenge arena with a smile on his face. Wednesday and Mu Shiyin had already come to Yang Hongwu and protected him. Mu Shiyin knew that although Yang Hongwu won at this time, it consumed a lot. If anyone started at this time, there must be no way to resist it. "Congratulations, younger martial brother Yang." "Thank you for your help," said Yang Hongwu with a smile. In the distance came a man who took Yang Hongwu into the Fangshan of zongmen. "Congratulations, younger martial brother Yang. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. The eldest martial brother outside, the first golden throne, tut Tut, is so powerful." Fang Shan came over and was very happy, as if he had won the first golden throne. "Brother Fang." "Elder martial brother Fang, elder martial brother Liu, why are you walking so fast?" Yang Hongwu shouted when he found that Fang Yang and Liu Zongming were going. "Yang Hongwu, don''t be complacent. If you offend me, you will come to no good end." Fang Yang was really angry when he heard that Yang Hongwu was an asshole and wanted to humiliate himself. "Elder martial brother Fang, have you forgotten one thing? The bet is ten million Reiki stones." Yang Hongwu said, "I think elder martial brother Fang will never take a mere ten million Reiki stones in his eyes." "You..." hearing this, Fang Yang was bleeding. In front of so many people and Mu Shiyin, even if he wanted to default, he had no way. "Don''t worry, it''s just 10 million aura stones. We can afford it." Fang Yang angrily threw out a storage ring. "Your aura stone is here, but you should be careful. My things are not so easy to collect." Fang Yang finished, turned around and left with Liu Zongming. "Well, younger martial brother Yang is really powerful. Even Fang Yang has suffered losses in front of you. However, younger martial brother Yang should be careful. Fang Yang will not give up. If there is any difficulty, younger martial brother, you must come to me. Although I am weak, I can do something insignificant." Fang Shan said. "Elder brother Fang, don''t worry. I know it well." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "Oh, you see, I almost forgot. Isn''t there still elder martial sister mu? With elder martial sister mu, younger martial brother will certainly have no problem." Fang Shan looked at Mu Shiyin next to him and gave Yang Hongwu a look I understand, "well, I won''t disturb younger martial brother. We''ll celebrate together after elder martial sister Duan leaves the customs." Fang Shan left. Yang Hongwu, Mu Shiyin and others came to qingluan hospital. Yang Hongwu is not in a hurry about going to the Sutra Pavilion. At present, he has to recover first. He is too weak. "Elder martial sister, do you have any elixir to restore your soul?" Yang Hongwu asked looking at Mu Shiyin. It takes a long time for Hua Qianxue to recover from a deep sleep. This is not a good thing, especially when he may face the plot of Fang Yang and Liu Zongming at any time. Hua Qianxue didn''t recover and wanted to go down the mountain. "The elixir to restore the soul? This is too precious, but I can think of a way." Mu Shiyin said. "Thank you, elder martial sister mu," said Yang Hongwu. "We are friends, and I have a lot of responsibility for your affairs." Mu Shiyin said, "just say thank you. Your injury is very serious now. Your meridians and elixir fields are damaged. The dragon blood genuine elixir is too overbearing. Don''t take it first. Heal your injury and then use it. Here is a warm pulse pill that can help you warm up and repair your meridians and elixir fields." Mu Shiyin took out a porcelain vase and handed it to Yang Hongwu. "Thank you, elder martial sister." Yang Hongwu is not polite. It''s really difficult to recover from his injury for a while. It''s just right to have such pill. Otherwise, it will take a long time to recover. This Wenmai pill can shorten a lot of time. After Mu Shiyin went out, Yang Hongwu sat cross legged and swallowed Wen Maidan into his stomach. When the pill entered his stomach, it turned into a mild medicine and began to repair his meridians and Dantian. Bit by bit, the effect was amazing. It made Yang Hongwu seem to be immersed in a hot spring. His pores all over his body relaxed and very comfortable. Nine turn Yin Yang formula. One Sunday, two Sundays. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took, Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. Although the injury has not fully recovered, it is also 7788. "What a warm pulse pill. It''s really worthy of being the top four pills." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. He wanted to be an alchemist. Without the help of Hua Qianxue, it is impossible for him to refine pills. It still takes Qianxue to wake up. After she wakes up, she must first teach herself to be an alchemist. "If the key to nine turn Yin and Yang is to break through the third turn, her strength should be greatly improved. Unfortunately, it''s too difficult to improve the key to nine turn Yin and Yang, and she needs to be a pure Yin immortal body and double cultivation." this makes Yang Hongwu really depressed. She knows that a white is still, but she is not in this ancient wasteland, but in the ancient region. My strength is too weak to enter the ancient region. The true spirit realm and the purple mansion realm are a big threshold. If you want to break through the purple mansion realm, you must break through the nine turn yin-yang formula and the second turn. That is to say, you must find a woman with pure Yin immortal body for double cultivation. At present, Yang Hongwu has found that the power of the nine turn yin-yang formula has reached its limit. The energy of your own Jiulong holy body has been slowly stimulated, and the speed of cultivation is getting faster and faster. If it wasn''t for the damage of meridians, I deliberately suppressed cultivation, and now I have broken through the fourth floor of the true spirit realm. Trouble, it''s really trouble. Pure Yin immortal body. Where can I find a woman with pure Yin immortal body now? Even if you find it, are you willing to repair it with yourself? It''s really annoying. Out of the practice room. Yang Hongwu is ready to go to the Sutra Pavilion and get his reward. After getting the reward, go to the trading workshop to see if there is any pill that can restore the soul. Another important reason is to find a woman with pure Yin immortal body. If you stay here to practice, safety is no big problem, but you can''t find a woman with pure Yin immortal body, but it''s a big trouble. Yang Hongwu estimated that according to the situation of his Jiulong holy body, he still has one year at most. Within one year, if he can''t find a woman fit with pure Yin immortal body, he may explode and die. "Elder martial sister mu." After leaving the cultivation room, he went to the yard and found Mu Shiyin sitting there in a daze. "Do you want to go out to the Sutra pavilion to get a reward?" Mu Shiyin asked when she saw Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu nodded: "yes, I''m going to find a suitable body method in the Sutra Pavilion." "I''ll go with you. I''m idle anyway." Mu Shiyin thought for a while and said. "Good." Yang Hongwu didn''t refuse. It''s always good to be with beautiful women. Chapter 102 The library of Tianlong sect is one of the most important places of Tianlong sect. But there is only an old man guarding the library. No one knows how strong the old man is, and no one has seen him do it. Yang Hongwu and Mu Shiyin came to the library. "Girl mu, you''re here." the old man looks like an ordinary old man without breath, but that''s what shocked Yang Hongwu. "Old Zang, I came with younger martial brother." Mu Shiyin said. "The little guy is good. It''s very good to defeat Zifu territory with the four layers of Zhenling territory." old Tibetan looked at Yang Hongwu and nodded. "Take good care of your physique. Here''s a pill that can help you." Saying this, old Tibetan handed Yang Hongwu a blue pill. "This pill can restore your fighting spirit." Yang Hongwu was surprised when he heard the speech. Zhan Ling, he actually saw that he had Zhan Ling. This... Who is the old man? What accomplishments? It''s terrible. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t do anything to you. In addition, Hu Xiuer is the person you''re looking for. She''s Xuanshui battle body. Whether you can get through this level depends on your own ability." old Zang smiled. Yang Hongwu was shocked. In front of the old man, Yang Hongwu felt that he had exposed everything and could not hide any secrets. The old man was too terrible. Xuanshui battle body, Hu Xiuer, Xuanshui battle body is a kind of pure Yin immortal body. Does the old man even know his own Kowloon holy body. He is so terrible. In this case, if he enters the ancient region, he won''t have any secrets. The Kowloon holy body will be exposed sooner or later. "What are you talking about, old Tibetan? What are you looking for elder martial sister Xiuer to do?" Mu Shiyin was also very confused. She looked at old Tibetan and Yang Hongwu and asked. "Cough, nothing. Thank you for your advice." Yang Hongwu knew that if the old man wanted to be bad for himself, he could easily crush himself. There was no need to play any tricks. "Longyou jiuxiao is good." With that, old Zang turned and walked into the house. He stopped talking to Yang Hongwu and Mu Shiyin. Longyou jiuxiao? What''s the meaning of this? "Younger martial brother, old Zang said it was a body method." seeing Yang Hongwu''s doubts, Mu Shiyin explained, "it''s just that this body method is incomplete, and no one has successfully practiced it." "I''ll have a look." Yang Hongwu was a little excited when he heard the speech. The name Longyou jiuxiao was so domineering. And the old man put forward it. It must not be a simple thing. They came to the third floor. Soon I found the body method of Longyou jiuxiao in a corner. There are three floors. "There are only three layers? It''s a pity." Longyou jiuxiao is divided into earth level primary skills. Yang Hongwu looks at it and is excited. This body method is completely consistent with himself, as if it was tailored for himself. "My grandfather said that this skill may be the top level of the earth level, or even the body method of the heaven level. It is only because it is too difficult to practice, and it is still incomplete, so it is divided into the early stage of the earth level." Mu Shiyin explained, "I don''t recommend younger martial brother to choose this skill. It''s too difficult to practice. No one has been able to practice it for thousands of years." "Old Tibetan shouldn''t hurt me?" Yang Hongwu said. "Younger martial brother, you should practice first. If you can''t, you can change other skills." Mu Shiyin said. Yang Hongwu nodded, took away the body method of Longyou jiuxiao, and said, "elder martial sister mu, are there any ancient text translations in this library? Well, it''s about the records of the dragon family?" "You want to find records about the dragon clan?" Mu Shiyin said. "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded. "I inadvertently got a keel with some ancient words on it. I want to see what is recorded on it." "Come with me." Mu Shiyin took Yang Hongwu to a corner on the second floor. There were few people in this corner. It was too inconspicuous. There was a lot of dust below. It was estimated that no one had opened these books for many years. "It''s here. However, there are not many records. The dragon clan is very powerful and mysterious. If younger martial brother wants to know more, he needs to go to the sixth floor. However, the authority of the sixth floor is not qualified even for the supreme elder. Even the Pope needs the consent of more than three supreme elders and the permission of the Tibetan elder." Yang Hongwu was a little silly when he heard this. On the sixth floor, the authority is so difficult that only the patriarch is qualified. He has to get the consent of more than three supreme elders. This is in vain. "There is no other way to go up?" Yang Hongwu asked. "There are two ways," said Mu Shiyin, "but these two ways are not what ordinary people can do. It''s difficult. I hope it''s less than one in ten thousand." "One in ten thousand probability, this..." Yang Hongwu was speechless. What method is so difficult, "elder martial sister, just say it and always try." "The first is to break through the Tianlong tower. The Tianlong tower has nine floors, and the difficulty of each floor will increase ten times. Since the founding of the Tianlong sect, no one has broken through the Tianlong tower except the founder." Mu Shiyin said, "The rules of the Dragon Tower are also very simple. On the first floor, kill one martial artist with the same level as yourself, on the second floor, kill ten people, on the third floor, kill 100 people, on the fourth floor, kill 1000 people, and so on. It can be seen how difficult it is." Yang Hongwu also vomited blood. This NIMA, the precipice can''t be ten times. When it comes to the ninth floor, don''t you want to kill 10000 warriors with the same level as yourself? One hundred million is one hundred million. I''m tired to death. Even if you kill ten thousand ordinary people, you can''t do it yourself. The founder of Tianlong sect, what kind of pervert is that? Ten thousand martial artists of the same level? It''s impossible for people to do it. "Elder martial sister mu, what floor have you broken through?" Yang Hongwu asked with some curiosity. "The third floor," said Mu Shiyin. "The third floor, elder martial sister, is so strong." Yang Hongwu was shocked. He was able to kill 100 people in the same realm as himself. He was also very terrible. "How many floors have you broken through now?" "My grandfather is the most powerful of the older generation. He broke through the fifth floor and killed 1024 people." Mu Shiyin said, "among the younger generation, the most powerful is long Tianyi. His qualification is more terrible than my grandfather. He also broke through the fifth floor and killed 1030 people, followed by senior sister Hu Xiuer. She broke through the fourth floor and killed 9962 people." There are days outside the sky and people outside the people. Now Yang Hongwu is going to kill 10000 martial artists on the third floor of the true spirit realm. Yang Hongwu really doesn''t have that confidence. Ten thousand, that''s even more impossible. "What about the second condition?" Yang Hongwu thought. The first one is impossible, so there is another condition. Mu Shiyin said, "the second condition is to become the leader of Tianlong sect." It''s the same as it''s not. If you sink the leader of Tianlong sect, you can certainly enter the sixth floor of the library. However, compared with the first one, this condition seems to be easier, but it takes too long. When you have the strength to become the leader of Tianlong sect, it doesn''t matter whether there is anything on the keel. Chapter 103 After leaving the library, Yang Hongwu gave the blue pill to Hua Qianxue. The pill turned into pure energy and slowly restored Hua Qianxue''s power. Half a day later, Hua Qianxue woke up. "Have you found the elixir to restore your soul?" Hua Qianxue was overjoyed, and his strength recovered a lot, reaching the third floor of Zifu territory. "This was given to me by an elder in the library Pavilion. The old man saw through your existence and found that I have the Jiulong holy body." Yang Hongwu said. "What? Are you kidding?" Hua Qianxue was shocked. In this ancient barren continent, how could anyone see through the Jiulong holy body and find their own existence? Unless, unless the strength of the other party is in yuanshenjing, or even beyond yuanshenjing. "There''s no need to joke," said Yang Hongwu. "The old man is so terrible that even his soul seems to be seen through in front of him." "The old man''s strength is too terrible. I''m afraid those old guys in the ancient region are just like this." Hua Qianxue sighed. "I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible existence in this ancient wasteland." "The old man should have no malice, otherwise I don''t know how to die." Yang Hongwu said, "because of the Jiulong holy body, if I can''t combine with a pure Yin immortal woman within a year, I will explode and die. There is one in Tianlong sect, but this woman is not so easy to pursue." Hua Qianxue also knows about the Jiulong holy body. Yang Hongwu didn''t hide it. He and Hua Qianxue are now one. "Isn''t there another year? You have the Jiulong holy body, which has a fatal attraction for women with pure Yin immortal body. It shouldn''t be difficult to catch up with each other." Hua Qianxue said, "it''s just that your strength is too weak now. It''s the key to improve your strength. Moreover, you have many enemies." "I''m going to subdue that green Luan bird. In that way, my combat power will increase a lot." Yang Hongwu thought. "If you want to accept the green Luan bird, there is a blood pet pill." "Can you refine the blood pet pill?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Of course, it''s just that the medicinal materials of xuechong pill are not easy to obtain. We need a blood spirit grass." Hua Qianxue said, "blood spirit grass is very rare. It''s a kind of five grade spirit grass." "After I take the dragon blood genuine elixir, I''ll look for the blood spirit herb." Yang Hongwu said. ¡­¡­ Fang Yang''s yard. "Liu Zongming, your method doesn''t work. I lost tens of millions of Reiki stones in vain. If you can''t give me an explanation, you know the consequences." Fang Yang is in a bad mood recently. He failed to kill Yang Hongwu. The loss is huge. He also directly led to his failure to break through the mysterious fetal realm, and he is even more angry. Seeing Liu Zongming''s arrival, he was extremely unhappy now. "Elder martial brother Fang, I have heard that the little beast is looking for blood spirit grass. This is a good opportunity for us to get rid of him." Liu Zongming said. "Blood spirit grass, what does that little beast want blood spirit grass to do?" Fang Yang frowned and said. "Who knows, I guess I want to find someone to refine Xueyuan pill. Xueyuan pill is a five product pill, which can quench and improve blood and restore the origin of blood. The boy used several powerful secrets, which is estimated to have caused great damage to his body. He wants to use Xueyuan pill to restore his origin of blood." Liu Zongming said. "Do you have the news of blood spirit grass?" blood spirit grass is very precious. Blood yuan pill is also an extremely precious pill. If there is any, Fang Yang is reluctant to give up. "In the Tianlong mountains, there is news of blood spirit grass. However, it is said that there is a powerful beast in the later stage of level 5 to guard, and even the martial artists in xuantai territory have failed to return." Liu Zongming said. "The strong in xuantai territory have returned without success. Do you think the boy will take risks?" Fang Yang said, "he is not a fool. With his strength, even if he uses that powerful secret method, he can only deal with the martial arts in the early days of Zifu territory. He is vulnerable to the martial arts in xuantai territory." "Not many people know the news of blood spirit grass." Liu Zongming said, "As for the news of level five brutes, we won''t get it if we don''t disclose it to the little beast. Besides, the little beast is in urgent need of blood spirit grass. We''re not afraid that he won''t be excited. Even if we know that there are level five brutes, we will go. Mu Shiyin and Duan Qian shouldn''t stand idly by. If they go together, we can catch them all and be a fisherman." "That''s right. When they lose with the level 5 brute, we''ll reap the benefits." Fang Yang''s eyes brightened. "So, let''s make good preparations. As for the news, you let people disclose it to the little beast. Remember not to be too cheap to the little beast, otherwise it will arouse the little beast''s suspicion." "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Fang, I know what to do." Liu Zongming nodded. ¡­¡­ "What, are you going out?" Mu Shiyin frowned and said with some worry when she heard that Yang Hongwu was going out, "Although your strength has made a breakthrough, now it''s only the fourth floor of the true spirit realm. It''s far from enough. Fang Yang must be staring at you in the dark. In Tianlong sect, there are religious rules and restrictions, and he won''t come openly, but it''s much easier for him to deal with you if he goes out of the sect." Yang Hongwu said, "elder martial sister, don''t you want to accept qingluan bird?" "Do you have a way to help me accept the green Luan bird?" Mu Shiyin asked happily. However, he shook his head again. "I''ve given you the green Luan bird. It''s yours." Yang Hongwu said with a smile: "the qingluan bird is the elder martial sister. The elder martial sister is the qingluan fighting body. If you can accept the qingluan bird, your strength will increase sharply and directly break through the xuantai state. At that time, the elder martial sister can help me catch a more powerful beast. That''s all." Mu Shiyin was really moved. Originally, Mu Shiyin wanted to take qingluan bird into her own life and pet, but qingluan bird was too difficult to take, and the possibility of success was too low. In addition, Yang Hongwu gave qingluan bird to Yang Hongwu because she was in great danger. "What''s the way?" Mu Shiyin asked. "I don''t know if elder martial sister has heard of blood pet pill?" Yang Hongwu asked looking at Mu Shiyin. "Blood pet pill, younger martial brother, do you have the pill of blood pet pill?" Mu Shiyin was pleasantly surprised. It was very difficult to take Zhan pet. Ordinary brutes were OK, but some noble brutes were not easy to take. Even cubs would not yield to human warriors. Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "I have the prescription of blood Chong Dan, and I can refine it. However, the medicinal materials needed to refine blood Chong Dan are very precious, among which there is a miraculous medicine, blood Ling grass, which is the most rare and rare." "You went out this time to find the blood spirit grass?" Mu Shiyin said. "Yes, I got the news that there is a blood spirit grass in the Tianlong mountains. If you can get that blood spirit grass, you can refine the bleeding pet pill," said Yang Hongwu, "With the blood pet pill, elder martial sister can take qingluan bird as her favorite. In that way, elder martial sister''s strength will be greatly improved. I think it''s not difficult for elder martial sister to break through the fourth floor of Tianlong tower at that time." Chapter 104 "Your idea is very good. With her help, the probability of obtaining blood spirit grass is much easier." Hua Qianxue said, "blood spirit grass is a five-level elixir. Beside blood spirit grass, there must be a wild beast guarding it. It is likely to be a level 5 peak, or even a level 6 wild beast. You can''t defeat it with your own strength." "That''s why I asked elder martial sister Mu to help me. If I''m lucky, a blood spirit grass can refine two or three blood pet pills. For me, one is enough." Yang Hongwu also deliberately told Mu Shiyin about the blood Chong pill. Without her help, Yang Hongwu really had no way to get the blood spirit grass. More importantly, he was also faced with the pressure of Fang Yang. Now he is only the fourth floor of the true spirit realm. Fang Yang''s goods hate him to the bone. After he came out of the Tianlong sect, he doesn''t know how to kill himself, With Mu Shiyin, there is an amulet. There are many wild animals in the Tianlong mountains. The more you go inside, the more powerful the wild animals will be. It is said that there is a wild dragon with level 7 peak in the depths of the Tianlong mountains, which is very powerful. Of course, Yang Hongwu wants the blood and core of level 7 Manlong. Unfortunately, his strength is not enough and he is too far away. This time, many people entered the Tianlong mountains. Yang Hongwu and Mu Shiyin are very low-key. But I didn''t know that they had already been watched. "The Tianlong mountains are really domineering." Yang Hongwu sighed and looked at the Tianlong mountains, winding and circling for tens of thousands of miles. Deep in the Tianlong mountain, Yang Hongwu has an impulse to enter the mountain. "In the depths of the Tianlong mountains, something seems to attract me," said Yang Hongwu and Hua Qianxue. "It''s normal. You have the Jiulong holy body. In the depths of the Tianlong mountains, there may be some things left by the real dragon to attract you. But your strength is too weak. Entering the depths of the Tianlong mountains is tantamount to looking for death." Hua Qianxue said, "when your strength rises to the mysterious fetal state in the future, you can try to find out." "Well, I know." Yang Hongwu nodded. He is not a fool. Of course, he can''t risk his life. After walking for about half a day, this group of people who entered the Tianlong mountains separated. Yang Hongwu is naturally with Mu Shiyin. "You have been followed. There are six people, Fang Yang and Liu Zongming," Hua Qianxue reminded. Although Hua Qianxue''s strength is only three layers of Zifu territory, his divine sense is much stronger than that of ordinary people, even the general xuantai territory. "Six, it seems that they want to be fishermen." Yang Hongwu thought to himself. If they were mainly aimed at themselves, I''m afraid they would have done it long ago. One can contain Mu Shiyin, and others can kill themselves. "Why did you stop?" Mu Shiyin asked when she saw Yang Hongwu stop. "Elder martial sister, we have been followed." General Yang Hongwu told Mu Shiyin, "if you guessed correctly, it should be Fang Yang''s people." "This bastard, he still doesn''t give up." Mu Shiyin frowned. "There''s some trouble now. Let''s go to find xuelingcao and let them disturb. If there''s any accident, it''s not good." What makes Mu Shiyin more curious is that he didn''t find anyone following him. This younger martial brother found it first. This younger martial brother is far from that simple. "Elder martial sister mu, we have a plan." Yang Hongwu smiled. Behind them. Fang Yang, Liu Zongming and several others are together. "They stopped. Did they find us?" Liu Zongming said. "It''s impossible. I used the stealth powder. This powder can restrain our breath. Only the strong people in the later stage of xuantai territory can find it. One of them is the tenth floor of Zifu territory and the other is the fourth floor of Zhenling territory. How can they find us?" Fang Yang said. "The boy is very alert and strange. We''d better be careful," Liu Zongming said. "What are you afraid of? There are six people here, all of whom are in the purple mansion. Mu Shiyin and the smelly boy are far from our opponents. Even if they are exposed, it doesn''t matter." Fang Yang is the top of the ten floors of the purple mansion, half step xuantai, while Liu Zongming is the sixth floor of the purple mansion. There are four others, one is the ninth floor of the purple mansion, one is the eighth floor of the purple mansion, and two are the seventh floor of the purple mansion, Nature is confident. It''s another way. According to the map, there are few powerful brutes along the way. "Elder martial sister, there should be a level 5 brute in front of us. How about we teach our followers a lesson?" although Yang Hongwu couldn''t feel good, Hua Qianxue was very powerful. He reminded himself when he found the brute in front of him. "Do you want to bring disaster to the east?" Mu Shiyin knew Yang Hongwu''s idea. "Yes, there are six of them. My strength is too weak. If I really want to fight, I am not an opponent at all, so I have to use wild animals to consume their strength." Yang Hongwu replied. "OK, just, how can we get them into the game?" Mu Shiyin said. "Fang Yang is not a fool and is not so easy to be cheated. Besides, there is Liu Zongming, who is more insidious and cunning." Mu Shiyin looked disgusted when he mentioned these two people. "I''ll lead the beast out. Elder martial sister, you go first." Yang Hongwu said. "No, your strength is too weak." Mu Shiyin said, "I''ll lead you first." "Did elder martial sister forget the skill I got in the library pavilion?" Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "I have practiced Longyou jiuxiao to the second level, and I can just test the power of Longyou jiuxiao." Yang Hongwu is very careful about the body method of dragon traveling to jiuxiao. From Hua Qianxue''s mouth, Yang Hongwu also knows that this dragon traveling to jiuxiao is the top body method of heaven level and is a famous existence in ancient regions. This dragon traveling to jiuxiao body method was created by an unparalleled strong man tens of thousands of years ago. After cultivation to a perfect state, you can incarnate a real dragon and travel over jiuxiao. "Then be careful." Mu Shiyin took out a seal character. "This is a small moving character. Take it. If you can''t, use the small moving character." "No, it''s too valuable. You''d better keep it, elder martial sister." the small moving talisman, which is a six grade talisman seal, is very precious and definitely a life-saving card. No one can refine this small moving talisman at all. It can only be found in those ancient secret places or the tombs of the strong in ancient times. Yang Hongwu estimated that the whole Tianlong sect would not have more than three small moving symbols. "Let you take it, just take it. I have another one. You don''t have to worry about me." Mu Shiyin took out another small moving symbol and raised it in front of Yang Hongwu. vulgar tycoon. Yang Hongwu has to admit that this chick is really a local tyrant. The little move sign suddenly took out two, which is enough to prove that master Mu cares about Mu Shiyin and dotes on her. This precious seal script can give her two at once. "Thank you, elder martial sister." since she still has one, Yang Hongwu is not polite. With this small moving symbol, Yang Hongwu is more confident. I thought secretly in my heart. If I use the small move sign to lead out a level 5 brute for these guys, it seems to be a little weak. If I lead them a level 6 brute, it should be better. Chapter 105 "How did they separate?" Fang Yang was surprised to see Yang Hongwu and Mu Shiyin act separately. "Elder martial brother Fang, what shall we do?" said Lin Yan. "Separated, did they really find us?" Fang Yang frowned. "No, no, if they found us, we should not be separated unless the little beast wanted to die." "What shall we do now?" "Well, Lin Yan, Zhao Fang and I will go to find Mu Shiyin, and you three will follow the little beast." Fang Yang said. "OK." Therefore, Fang Yang and others were divided into two groups. One group was Fang Yang, Lin Yan and Zhao Fang, and the other group was Liu Zongming. They acted separately. Of course, Yang Hongwu knew. "It''s better to separate. That beast is in the later stage of level 5, and its strength is equivalent to the ninth floor of Zifu territory. If six people are together, the loss will not be great. If three people are together, hum." Yang Hongwu sneered. They are just separated. "His speed has accelerated, and we''ll catch up." Liu Zongming watched Yang Hongwu speed up and followed. Although he wanted to kill Yang Hongwu now, Liu Zongming had to consider the matter of xuelingcao. When Yang Hongwu entered the territory of the brute, he deliberately left a trace, which was very clear. The destination was where the level five brute was located. Yang Hong hides Wu Zang aside. Watching Liu Zongming enter the territory of the beast, he couldn''t help laughing. If you dare to trouble yourself, you''re really looking for death. After Liu Zongming entered the beast territory, they frowned and said, "the little beast is gone." "Younger martial brother Liu, what should I do now?" a disciple said. "No, there are wild animals. They are level five wild animals." suddenly, a huge creature appeared in front of us. It was a python, which was one foot thick and two or three feet long. A pair of huge eyes, as if like a lantern, the snake opened its mouth, stuck out its tongue and made a hissing sound. "This is the earth King Kong python, whose strength is equivalent to the peak of Zifu territory." the three people are silly. The earth King Kong Python is invulnerable, has amazing defense and extremely fast speed. Even the martial artists at the peak of Zifu territory may not be able to defeat the earth King Kong Python, which is troublesome. "Younger martial brother Liu, what shall we do? I''m afraid the little beast was swallowed by the earth King Kong python." "Go." Liu Zongming immediately made a choice. Are you kidding? This is the earth diamond python. Several people are not opponents unless Fang Yang starts, but Fang Yang has left now to chase Mu Shiyin. As for the little beast Yang Hongwu, he must have been swallowed by the earth diamond python. There are four floors of the true spirit realm. Where is the opponent of the earth diamond Python. Liu Zongming wanted to go, but the earth King Kong Python didn''t agree. Entering its territory is a provocation to it. The snake moves at an amazing speed. With a swing of its huge tail, it sweeps across the past like a dragon wagging its tail. Wherever it goes, some trees are broken one after another. "Big flame palm!" Nie Hong shouted, slapped his hands, lit a raging flame, as if it were a volcanic eruption, and rushed to the King Kong Python on the earth. Yu Yu also roared and made the strongest attack. The whole person soared up and stabbed down with a sword, forming a huge vortex, which swept away at the snake''s tail. "Empty step!" Liu Zongming did not stop, but exercised his body method and left quickly. "You stop the beast. I''m not strong enough. Go first. If something happens to you, I''ll let elder martial brother Fang take care of your family." Yu Yu and his wife vomited blood when they heard the speech. The son of a bitch left himself and ran away. Hateful. But at present, there is no way. The earth King Kong Python is aggressive. Under the joint attack of the two people, there is no damage at all. The defense of the earth King Kong Python is amazing. Yang Hongwu will not be silly to watch the battle between the earth King Kong Python and Yu Yu here, but follow Liu Zongming. Yang Hongwu despises Liu Zongming''s ruthless behavior of running for his own life and giving up his companions. Soon, Liu Zongming caught up with Fang Yang. "Senior brother, something''s wrong." Liu Zongming slapped himself, vomited blood and water, pretended to be hurt, his face was a little pale and out of breath. Yang Hongwu sneered. This guy is really cruel. "What''s the matter? How did you get hurt?" Fang Yang was greatly surprised when he saw Liu Zongming''s situation. "It''s easy to deal with the little beast with your strength. How could this happen? And you Yu and them?" "Elder martial brother, we chased the little beast, but we didn''t expect to enter the territory of a land King Kong python. The little beast also disappeared. We guess it was eaten by the land King Kong python. When we were about to leave, the land King Kong Python found us. Two elder martial brothers, they tried their best to stop the land King Kong Python in order to save me. Now I''m afraid... I''m afraid it''s more fierce "There''s less auspiciousness." Liu Zongming said and squeezed out a few tears. That made Yang Hongwu sick, but I have to admire him. He has a talent for acting. "The earth King Kong Python?" Fang Yang heard it and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He knew it. Even if he met it himself, he might not be able to overcome it. "Forget it, since it has happened, it''s too late to regret, and the little animal died when it died, saving me from doing it again." "The place not far ahead should be where the blood spirit grass is. There is also a wild beast with the peak of level 5. I''m afraid its strength is not weaker than that of the earth King Kong python, or even stronger. We should be careful," Fang Yang said again. Several people continued to move forward, and Yang Hongwu whispered to Mu Shiyin: "elder martial sister, Fang Yang, they were two by me. There are only four people. You hide first. It''s not far from the location of blood spirit grass. I think the news of blood spirit grass should have been deliberately leaked to me by Fang Yang. Let them take the lead first." "I see." of course, Mu Shiyin is also capable. The method of hiding is not weaker than Yang Hongwu. After hiding, Fang Yang couldn''t find it at all. The disappearance of Mu Shiyin made Fang Yang feel something wrong. "Mu Shiyin also disappeared. Did they find us tracking?" Fang Yang stopped and muttered. "Elder martial brother Fang, what''s going on?" Liu Zongming asked. "Liu Zongming, tell me honestly, did you see Yang Hongwu''s little beast swallowed by the earth diamond Python?" Fang Yang stared at Liu Zongming. Liu Zongming shook his head when he heard the speech: "no, we followed him. After he entered the field of the earth King Kong python, he suddenly disappeared." "No, we''re in the trap." Fang Yang heard it, clapped it with his palm, and a big tree fell down. "It''s intentional to separate the little beast from Mu Shiyin, let our strength disperse, and then use the wild beast to weaken our strength. If I guess correctly, the little beast should have merged with Mu Shiyin now." "This... Elder martial brother Fang, this... What should we do now? Moreover, we have lost the trace of elder martial sister mu?" said Lin Yan. "Find the blood spirit grass." Fang Yang said, "the little beast needs the blood spirit grass to restore his strength. He will never miss the blood spirit grass. We just need to wait for the rabbit." Chapter 106 Before, Fang Yang followed Yang Hongwu. This time, it was the other way around. Yang Hongwu and Mu Shiyin followed carefully. Watch them find the place of blood spirit grass. The blood spirit grass grew on the edge of a stone wall, and there was a small pool next to it. The pool could not see the depth. The blood spirit grass on the edge of the stone wall was as red as blood, especially clear. "Elder martial sister, that''s the blood spirit grass. If you guessed correctly, it should be the wild beast guarding the blood spirit grass and the water attribute in the pool." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s probably a sky swallowing crocodile." Mu Shiyin said, "there''s a smell of sky swallowing crocodile here. It should be a sky swallowing crocodile in the pool. The strength of sky swallowing crocodile is stronger than the earth King Kong python. It''s not so easy to capture the blood spirit grass." "Fang Yang, they also stopped." looking at Fang Yang, they were near the pool, but they were not close to the pool. They also looked at the blood spirit grass from a distance, and there was no sign of going to do it. After waiting for almost a incense stick, Fang Yang and his colleagues were not seen. Yang Hongwu was helpless. "Elder martial sister, if they don''t do it, it''s also a trouble." Yang Hongwu said. "Fang Yang won''t act rashly. They know we''re hiding in the dark and won''t do it easily," said Mu Shiyin. "Is there such a stalemate?" Yang Hongwu didn''t want to. As soon as the voice fell, Fang Yang shouted, "poetry, Yang Hongwu, come out. I know you''re hiding here. Don''t hide any more." Yang Hongwu was silent. Mu Shiyin didn''t move either. Fang Yang then said, "there is a level 6 sky swallowing crocodile in the pool. If we fight alone, no one is the opponent of the sky swallowing crocodile. Therefore, if we want to get the blood spirit grass, only we can have a chance together. After we get the blood spirit grass, how about half of us?" If Fang Yang didn''t hate himself, Yang Hongwu might have been persuaded, but people like Fang Yang and Liu Zongming are cruel and cruel, which is not worth believing. "Shiyin, if you don''t believe it, we can swear that we won''t do it to you." seeing that Yang Hongwu and Mu Shiyin didn''t move, Fang Yang said again. "Younger martial brother Yang, what do you think? Fang Yang has a point. There is a level 6 beast swallowing the sky crocodile in the pool. If we only rely on our strength, it is impossible to get the blood spirit grass. Only by working together can we have a chance." Mu Shiyin told Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu also knows this. I thought it was just a level 5 beast, but I didn''t expect it was level 6. There is a stone wall where the blood spirit grass is located. There is only one way through the pool, and there is no other place to go around. As for coming down from the stone wall, I don''t think about it at all. The stone wall is shiny, smooth and waxed. It''s impossible to stay at all. More importantly, I don''t know what powerful brutes are hidden on the stone wall. Basically, there is no place to use their strength. Their strength is greatly damaged. They may not be able to deal with level 4 brutes. Therefore, if you want to capture the blood spirit grass, you can only blame it for passing through the pool. "It''s OK. As soon as I get the blood spirit grass, I will leave through the small moving rune. However, in that case, two small moving runes will be wasted." Yang Hongwu is reluctant. The small moving rune is too precious. It''s really a waste to use it at the critical moment. Is it worth exchanging two small move symbols for a blood spirit grass? In Yang Hongwu''s opinion, it is not worth it. However, Mu Shiyin is different. If you get the blood spirit grass and refine the bleeding pet pill, your strength can break through the purple mansion, enter the xuantai realm, and get a war pet, which is absolutely cost-effective. "After all, the small move sign is only a foreign object. It''s the best if you improve your strength." Mu Shiyin said, "if you can get blood spirit grass by using the small move sign, it''s worth it." "Well, listen to elder martial sister." Mu Shiyin said so, and Yang Hongwu naturally didn''t say anything more. They came out of the woods slowly. "Shiyin, you are here." Fang Yang looked at the two men. Liu Zongming looked at Yang Hongwu, but his face was not very good. Yang Hongwu should have seen everything about Yu Yu and his escape. "Elder martial brother Fang, elder martial brother Liu, how are you?" Yang Hongwu said with a smile, looking at Liu Zongming with a meaningful smile. Yang Hongwu will certainly not give up the opportunity to provoke the relationship between Liu Zongming and Fang Yang. "Hum, I really belittle you. You Yu''s business will be settled with you later." Fang yangleng snorted and said. "Elder martial brother Fang is joking. Elder martial brother you''s strength is in the later stage of Zifu territory. I''m only on the fourth floor of Zhenling territory. There''s such a big gap. How can I treat elder martial brother you Yu? As for their affairs, I see. Although I want to save them, I''m powerless." Yang Hongwu sighed. Fang Yang''s fist crunched. You Yu and others are Fang Yang''s confidants. They died in the Tianlong mountains, which made Fang Yang very unhappy. They were provoked by Yang Hongwu and even more angry. "Yang Hongwu, don''t challenge my patience, or I will kill you here without this blood spirit grass." Fang Yang said angrily. "Elder martial brother Fang, this boy is so hateful. I think I''d better kill him first." Liu Zongming rushed over to Yang Hongwu and stabbed him with a sword. The light of the sword was very dazzling. The colorful light seemed to be a Colorful Peacock flying out. In that beautiful, there was a terrible killing opportunity. One shot is to kill Yang Hongwu with all his strength. Mu Shiyin moved beside Yang Hongwu, raised his arm slightly, drew a circle, and a green Luan bird greeted him with a green chirp. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the powerful Qi exploded and spread around. The calm pool began to roll. Poop! The water splashed, and a huge head emerged from the pool, with a huge mouth open, two feet wide. "Roar..." A terrible cry shook people''s mind. "Heaven swallowing crocodile, damn it." The faces of the people changed greatly. The crocodile''s body is very huge, like a hill, shaking the earth step by step. "Liu Zongming, you son of a bitch, it''s all your fault." Fang Yang scolded. If Liu Zongming hadn''t been impulsive, it wouldn''t have happened. Now the crocodiles swallow the sky and take them by surprise, leaving them unprepared. In this way, the probability of capturing blood spirit grass is much smaller. Yang Hongwu is happy. Fishing in troubled waters is more beneficial to Yang Hongwu. The more chaos, the better. My strength can''t compare with them. Several people present are all in the purple mansion. The weakest one is also the eight layers of the purple mansion. I''m the fourth layer of the true spirit realm. Even if I use the war spirit attachment, I can only give play to the strength of the three layers of the purple mansion. That''s my limit. Chapter 107 "Be careful, your own safety is the most important. If it''s too dangerous, use a small move sign to leave." Mu Shiyin whispered in Yang Hongwu''s ear. "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I know. I''m not stupid. I won''t risk my life." Yang Hongwu said, "elder martial sister, you should be careful. I''ll find a chance to capture the blood spirit grass. Once I get it, I''ll leave." Yang Hongwu has restrained his breath, but there is no way to cover up the presence of dragon power. This is the pressure from blood and has a great impact on the swallowing crocodile. However, in the eyes of swallowing crocodiles, Yang Hongwu is too weak, and Fang Yang and others are the biggest threat to it. The crocodile roared and its huge body moved quickly. Although the crocodile''s body is huge, its moving speed is not slow at all, and its body is very flexible. The huge tail, with bone spurs on it, was like a huge mace. It kept twitching and big pits were smashed out. "The blazing sun Sabre technique, the sunset chop!" The sword in Fang Yang''s hand glowed red. With a wave of his sword, the light of the sword fell like a hot sun. It was very fast, and the water in the pool was boiling. "Qingluan strike!" Mu Shiyin also moved at that moment, raised his hands slightly and shrunk his five fingers. With the potential of lightning, he turned into a blow out, like a qingluan bird, rushed into the sky, then dived down, his sharp claws tore the air, and the target was the eyes of the crocodile. Lin Yan, Zhao frame and others also started together. Level 6 brutes are extremely powerful. If they don''t do it together, they will be dead. Only when they do it together and unite together can they have a chance. Although Liu Zongming was unwilling, he could only attack the crocodile. As if he had escaped at this time, I''m afraid Fang Yang would not let him go. Fang Yang and Mu Shiyin restrained the swallowing crocodile, and Yang Hongwu did it. The target is the blood spirit grass. With a long roar, the speed was brought into full play. He stepped on the water and pulled out a long virtual shadow, like a big dragon. Seeing Yang Hongwu rushing towards the blood spirit grass, the swallowing crocodile was in a hurry. He beat wildly, opened his mouth and kept biting. Lin Yan was caught off guard by the tail of the swallowing crocodile. His body flew out and hit a big tree. With a click, the big tree fell down. "Stop it." Mu Shiyin shouted. She, who had already opened the battle body, was shrouded in a layer of cyan light, and her beauty was to the extreme. The green Luan mark in the middle of the eyebrow makes her look more noble and charming. At this time, Mu Shiyin''s hands were together, and her huge strength gathered. In front of her, a small qingluan was formed. The small qingluan bird gave a clear cry, which had amazing penetration. After a cry, it flew out quickly, like a sharp arrow. Fang Yang also moved. He knew that this was the most critical moment. Although he was unwilling, he had to do it. If you don''t join hands with Mu Shiyin, once Mu Shiyin is injured, you won''t even have a chance to escape. The reason why the crocodile swallowing heaven is called swallowing heaven is because its natural magic power, level 6 brutes, can use their own life magic power. Once the life magic power is launched, it will be very terrible. At this time, the sky swallowing crocodile has opened its big mouth, and the terrible suction is sent out from the mouth of the sky swallowing crocodile. A terrible vortex was formed. The fallen leaves around and the water in the pool were attracted, rolled up and entered the vortex. "Open!" Fang Yang roared and cut with his sword. The light of the sword was like a golden lightning, tearing the whole sky and splitting on the huge vortex. Liu Zongming''s long sword stabbed out, and a Colorful Peacock flew out, entered the vortex and exploded. The terrible suction vortex was blown open and the suction weakened a lot, which made the crocodile more crazy. It kept twisting, the earth shook and the mountains shook. Its tail, crazy beating, surrounding stones and trees all suffered a devastating blow. Huge holes appeared on the ground, and boulders turned into fragments. At this time, Yang Hongwu had come to xuelingcao. Just about to reach out and pick it, Hua Qianxue''s voice came from his ear: "be careful." The voice just fell, Yang Hongwu found that behind him, a big mouth bit over. "Damn it, there''s also a sky swallowing crocodile. This is a cub." Yang Hongwu moved to the right, dodged and avoided the bite. Unexpectedly, in this pool, in addition to the huge sky swallowing crocodile, there is also a cub. The strength of this cub is not weak and has the strength of the early days of Zifu territory. Yang Hongwu did not hesitate. The idea moves, and the war spirit is attached to the body. The Golden Dragon battle body opens. He gave full play to his strength without reservation. The surging power broke out, making Yang Hongwu feel invincible in the world, but Yang Hongwu knew that it was just an illusion. Although his combat effectiveness could compete with the third floor or even the fourth floor of Zifu, it could not last long. With a big hand, he collected the blood spirit grass into his storage space. Looking at the chasing day swallowing crocodile cub, Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth. The day swallowing crocodile is very strong and the cub seems to be good. He turned around and punched out. His fist was like a giant hammer. The giant hammer hit the baby''s head hard, smashing the baby into seven meat and eight vegetables. Then Yang Hongwu stretched out his hand and pinched the baby''s neck. Sheng pulled the baby out of the pool. The baby''s body was also very large. However, in front of Yang Hongwu''s great power, it is as light as nothing. Longyou jiuxiao came out and crossed the pool at once. The sky swallowing crocodile found that the blood spirit grass had been taken away and his children had been caught. He was even more angry and roared, shaking the world. Crazy sky swallowing crocodiles are even more terrible. A few breaths, the violent force, seemed to break the whole space. The huge tail, crazy twitch, Mu Shiyin and Fang Yang were shocked out by the violent force at the same time. After swallowing Mu Shiyin and others, the crocodile turned his head and rushed towards Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu secretly shouted that it was not good. Longyou jiuxiao is very fast, but if you take this crocodile cub, the speed will slow down and you can''t use the small move sign. Yang Hongwu looked at the giant crocodile and threw out the baby of swallowing crocodile in his hand. The target was Liu Zongming in the farthest distance. This bastard attacked himself before. If it weren''t for mu Shiyin, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. Sure enough, after Yang Hongwu threw out the baby of the swallowing crocodile, the swallowing crocodile gave up his attack. Although the blood spirit grass is good, its child is more important in the eyes of the swallowing crocodile. When Liu Zongming saw the crocodile cub flying towards him, he was scared to death and the dead took risks. Yang Hongwu must have gone on purpose. He was very angry at Yang Hongwu''s move and wanted to break Yang Hongwu into pieces. However, there was no way at the moment. Run for your life. The most important thing now is to run for your life. If he is caught up by the swallowing crocodile, he will die. Of course, he won''t move the swallowing crocodile cub. He slapped it, hit it on the swallowing crocodile cub, and beat the swallowing crocodile cub out. Chapter 108 "Elder martial sister mu, go," said Yang Hongwu, crushing the small moving symbol. Mu Shiyin got the voice of Yang Hongwu and crushed the small moving symbol. Watching Yang Hongwu and Mu Shiyin disappear in front of him, Fang Yang vomited blood. Over there, Liu Zongming was chased by the crocodile and ran towards him. Let Fang Yang scold: "Liu Zongming, you fool." If you scold, you must deal with the sky swallowing crocodile. Mu Shiyin is missing. If you are on your side, Lin Yan has been seriously injured. If Liu Zongming is finished again, you can''t resist the sky swallowing crocodile at all. He forced his Qi to meet the sky swallowing crocodile. ¡­¡­ At this time, Yang Hongwu and Mu Shiyin have been transmitted to the outside of Tianlong mountain with a small shift sign. "Elder martial sister, are you all right?" seeing Mu Shiyin, his face was a little pale. Yang Hongwu held her and handed her a pill. Mu Shiyin fought against the crocodile and was seriously injured. "There''s nothing serious. Just rest for a few days." Mu Shiyin took the pill and showed a happy smile on her face, "junior brother, have you got the blood spirit grass?" "Well." Yang Hongwu nodded, "let''s go back and adjust our state, and I''ll start refining blood pet pill." Yang Hongwu remembered that there was also a level-6 beast in the beast park. If you take that level-6 beast as your favorite, you don''t need to worry about Fang Yang and them. As for the qingluan bird, although its blood should be noble, it doesn''t make much difference to itself. After you can use the Jiutian Xuanyin tower in the future, you can use the Jiutian Xuanyin tower to subdue wild animals. You can have as many as you want. Why care about just a qingluan bird. Both dragon and Phoenix are OK. The level of qingluan bird is too low and despises it. They soon returned to zongmen. As for Fang Yang, it''s none of his business whether they can escape the chase of swallowing crocodiles. For Yang Hongwu, it''s better if they die, then no one will trouble themselves. However, Yang Hongwu also knows that Fang Yang is not so easy to die. As the nephew of the leader of Tianlong sect, how can he not have a card to protect his life? Three days later. Yang Hongwu''s state has returned to its peak. Ready to start alchemy. "Elder martial sister, I''m going to start alchemy. Remember, no one can come in and disturb, otherwise it will be troublesome if I fall short." Yang Hongwu said. It''s the most taboo to disturb when refining pills. Moreover, it''s not Yang Hongwu himself. It takes thousands of snow and spirit to operate. Although I can refine some simple pills, there is no way to refine xuechong pill, an advanced pill. It is necessary to rely on the power of huaqianxue. Moreover, it consumes a lot. Once disturbed, the consequences will be unimaginable. Not only will alchemy fail, but also it may be backfired. Therefore, Yang Hongwu solemnly and Mu Shiyin said that Fang Yang and his disciples didn''t come to trouble these three days. It is estimated that they were injured and are recovering. Once their cultivation is restored, they will come over. "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone disturb you unless I step on my body," said Mu Shiyin. For mu Shiyin, this blood pet pill plays a great role and has a great relationship with her own future. No one can disturb her. So mu Shiyin sent a message to his grandfather. "Don''t worry, good granddaughter, no one will disturb you." master Mu is very happy. Of course, he is more curious about Yang Hongwu. The boy''s physique is not simple. He is a golden dragon fighting body, and the speed of cultivation is amazing. His combat effectiveness is even more terrible. He challenges by leaping over a level. Such a genius is also one of the few in the history of Tianlong sect. If his granddaughter can be with him, it is also a good destination. "Thank you, grandpa!" Mu Shiyin finally breathed a sigh of relief when he got the words from master mu. Grandpa spoke. Don''t say Fang Yang. Even if the patriarch came, it''s impossible to disturb Yang Hongwu. In the training room. Yang Hongwu began to refine pills. Opened the furnace. Step by step, put the herbs into the Dan furnace and carefully control the flame. This time, Yang Hongwu''s strength has improved a lot. Compared with the last alchemy, it is much easier and consumes much less. Time goes by. The traditional Chinese medicine in Dan furnace has been slowly transformed into medicine juice. "Refining!" Yang Hongwu made fingerprints, and the income of pure Yang Qi increased. This process is to refine the residue and waste in the medicine juice. Soon, a little bit of residue and waste were separated. The blood red liquid medicine and those black residues appeared on both sides of the Dan furnace. After the separation, Yang Hongwu made a fingerprint again, and the residue and waste were discharged from the small hole of the Dan furnace. After removing the residue and impurities in the medicine juice, the last step is to coagulate the pill. This is the last step. There can be no mistake. "Congealing!" Yang Hongwu suddenly opened his eyes, printed his hands and drank softly. The furnace shook. Yang Hongwu controlled the Qi in the pill stove, wrapped the medicine juice and condensed it slowly to form three pills of pill, blood red pill. Seeing that it was almost over, Yang Hongwu slapped on the Dan stove, and three red lights came out, fast as an arrow. Yang Hongwu had noticed for a long time. He moved his hand, swept it quickly, grabbed three red lights and put them into three porcelain bottles respectively. succeed. Yang Hongwu wiped the sweat on his forehead. The consumption is really huge. In order to refine these three pills, Yang Hongwu feels that his spiritual power will be drained. Flowers and snow consume a lot, too. However, for these three pills, everything is worth it. Blood pet pill, the top five pills, can be used to take Zhan Chong. Drop a drop of blood essence on the pill, and then take it to the beast. It will make the beast his own war pet, and he will be loyal and will not betray. After taking a hundred flowers jade dew pill and recovering his cultivation, Yang Hongwu vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, pushed open the stone gate and went out. At the door, Mu Shiyin found the stone door open and hurriedly greeted it. "Younger martial brother, how is it? Has the pill been refined successfully?" "I''m lucky to live up to my life." Yang Hongwu smiled, handed out a porcelain vase and said to Mu Shiyin, "elder martial sister, this is a blood pet pill. With this blood pet pill, you can subdue the qingluan bird." "Younger martial brother, thank you very much." Mu Shiyin took the porcelain vase in her hand and looked at Yang Hongwu with a smile on her face. She was very grateful. After putting away the porcelain vase, she looked at Yang Hongwu''s face. She knew that he must have consumed a lot in order to refine pills. She said with concern, "you have a good rest. I have some pills to restore energy." "Thanks for your concern, elder martial sister. It''s no big deal. By the way, Fang Yang, they should be back?" Yang Hongwu said, "didn''t they come to trouble?" "I''ve been here, but I''ve blocked it back." Mu Shiyin said, "you don''t have to worry. However, in recent days, you''d better not go out. This time, Lin Yan and Zhao Fang are dead. Only Liu Zongming and Fang Yang come back. They also have backstage. I''m afraid they will target you together. Therefore, you must be careful." Yang Hongwu has already had a dispute in his heart, which is very normal. Anyway, he has many enemies, not many more, and he doesn''t worry about too much debt. Chapter 109 "Younger martial brother, what kind of war pet do you want? I''ll talk to Grandpa and ask him to catch one for you." Mu Shiyin looked at Yang Hongwu and felt sorry for Yang Hongwu. After all, the qingluan bird had been given to him, and now he wants to come and become his own war pet. Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "it''s nothing. I can find it myself. Isn''t there a level 6 beast in the beast park? I think it''s very suitable." "There are no bellicose pets in the beast park." Mu Shiyin shook her head and said, "well, younger martial brother, I''ll take you to my grandpa and let him accompany you to catch a level 6 beast. Anyway, my grandpa wants to see you." "Go to see the great elder?" Yang Hongwu hesitated and nodded, "OK." the second day. Yang Hongwu and Mu Shiyin entered the Presbyterian courtyard of Tianlong sect. I met many inner disciples along the way. Looking at Yang Hongwu, I seemed to want to swallow Yang Hongwu alive. "Elder martial sister mu, are you looking for the great elder?" when she came to a courtyard, a little girl was very happy. "Who is this? Is it elder martial sister Mu''s boyfriend?" Mu Shiyin smelled that Yan''s face was slightly red, shook his head and said, "no, this is younger martial brother Yang Hong and Wu Yang. My grandfather wanted to see him, so he brought him here." "Hello, senior brother Yang. My name is Yi Yanyun." Yi Yanyun stretched out his white and tender hand. "Hello, younger martial sister Yanyun." Yang Hongwu is very fond of the little girl. "Hee hee, elder martial brother Yang''s hands are so warm." Yi Yanyun seemed reluctant to release Yang Hongwu''s hands and said, "no wonder elder martial sister Mu didn''t agree to elder martial brother Fang''s pursuit." Mu Shiyin blushed and Yang Hongwu was embarrassed. At this time, another man came out from a distance. The woman was wearing a blue dress, her eyes were like gemstones, her hair showed some blue, and the whole person sent out a cold air, like an iceberg. A pair of eyes have a water like tenderness. "Four layers of xuantai territory?" Hua Qianxue said, "Xuanshui battle body." "Xuanshui battle body, she is Hu Xiuer?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. This woman is his goal in one year. Only by combining with Xuanshui battle body can he reconcile the masculine dragon power in his body, or he will explode and die. "Senior sister Xiuer." "Elder martial sister Xiu''er, here you are. This is elder martial brother Yang. He is so warm." Yi yanyunhuan quickly ran over and pulled up Hu Xiu''er''s arm. Seeing Yang Hongwu, Hu Xiuer was also very surprised. This man gives her a very warm feeling and makes her feel a little close. This is the first time that Hu Xiuer met a man who made her feel close. Even her relatives didn''t give her such a feeling. "Elder martial sister Hu." Yang Hongwu took the initiative to stretch out his hand and said, "I''m Yang Hongwu, an external disciple." "Hello." The two hands touched together, so that they felt an electric shock and soon relaxed. "Elder martial sister Xiu''er, don''t underestimate younger martial brother Yang. Younger martial brother Yang is the eldest martial brother of this foreign disciple," said Mu Shiyin. "The eldest martial brother of an external disciple?" Hu Xiuer was surprised. Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments were only four levels of the true spirit realm. It was very difficult to become the eldest martial brother of an external disciple. The eldest martial brother of an external disciple has always been the top of the ten levels of the true spirit realm, and the worst is the ten levels of the true spirit realm, while Yang Hongwu is only four levels of the true spirit realm. Of course, she wouldn''t think that the external disciples became very bad. She could get the first place on the fourth floor of a true spirit realm. There is only one possibility, that is, Yang Hongwu is a genius, a peerless genius, who can challenge beyond his level. At the thought of this, Hu Xiuer couldn''t help looking at Yang Hongwu carefully. This young man is not a big grade, but he is only eighteen or nine years old. In this grade, there are many people who have reached the purple mansion, and this young man is only the fourth floor of the true spirit realm, but her combat effectiveness can beat the top of the tenth floor of the true spirit realm, even the first floor of the purple mansion. Fighting talent must be very strong, and one more thing is physique. Hu Xiuer couldn''t help thinking that her constitution is Xuanshui battle body, which is pure Yin immortal body. There is only one possibility that the other party is pure Yang immortal body. Pure Yang immortal body, if you join the double cultivation with yourself, then the progress of both sides is huge. I''m afraid the speed of cultivation is several times faster than that of a person. When she thought of this, Hu Xiuer''s face was slightly red. How did she think of it. "Younger martial brother Yang, this is a messenger. Younger martial brother, you can find me if you have anything." after that, Hu Xiuer took Yi Yanyun''s hand and left. Yang Hongwu looked at the messenger in his hand and was very surprised. Did... Did she see her constitution? Or did she take a fancy to herself? Messenger symbols are not affordable for ordinary people. There are almost no messenger symbols in the whole inner door. Only at the level of true disciples can they have messenger symbols. "Younger martial brother Yang, it seems that elder martial sister Hu Xiuer attaches great importance to you. You should keep the messenger. The messenger is very rare and only genuine disciples can have it." Mu Shiyin was a little sour and said. They entered the compound. There are two old people in the yard, an old Confucian scholar and an ordinary old peasant. "Grandpa, Grandpa Kong is here too." Mu Shiyin shouted when she saw the two old people. "Mu wench is willing to come to see me?" the ordinary old man smiled. The old Confucian scholar smiled and joked, "what does an old man look at, or a handsome young man to look at." "Well, you old bookworm, just want to argue with me, don''t you? Isn''t it natural for my granddaughter to come to see me?" said the ordinary old man. "Girls always want to get married," said the old Confucian. "I look good at young men." "Come, younger martial brother Yang, this is elder Kong, the third elder of the Supreme Court, and this is my grandfather, the great elder of the Supreme Court." Mu Shiyin said. "Grandpa, Grandpa Kong, this is Yang Hongwu." Yang Hongwu stood up and said, "good old Kong, good old mu." "Call me Grandpa," said master mu. "Call me Shizun," said the old Confucian. Yang Hongwu was stunned. "Well, you old bookworm, make this idea." master Mu listened, his beard cocked up and his eyes stared. "Why not? I don''t have an apprentice yet. I think Xiao Yang is good and talented. Xiao Yang, how about I, as the supreme elder, have more than enough to be your master?" the old Confucian said, "worship the master. After worship the master, I''ll propose marriage to you and let girl Mu marry you." "Xiao Yang, don''t listen to him. What''s good about a sour scholar? It''s better to worship him as a teacher than me. My cultivation is better than him." master Mu said. Yang Hongwu is stupid. Mu Shiyin is also stupid. What is this? My grandpa and grandpa Kong even compete for disciples. They all want Yang Hong Wudang''s disciples. However, if younger martial brother Yang became their disciple, wouldn''t he call him martial uncle? No, no, this can''t. "No, I won''t." Mu Shiyin cried out without thinking. "Younger martial brother Yang worships you as a teacher. I''m going to call him martial uncle. No." As soon as they heard this, they laughed. Master Mu said, "poetry, even if you worship a teacher, there is no problem. We pay each other." Chapter 110 "Two elders, I''d better talk about the matter of worshipping the master in the future. At present, the disciples only have the cultivation of zhenlingjing, but they are only external disciples. If they worship the master, I''m afraid it will cause dissatisfaction among many disciples." Yang Hongwu thought for a moment and said that in Tianlong sect, those who worship the internal elders or the supreme elder are internal disciples and have never had external disciples. "I don''t care about external disciples and internal disciples. If I accept disciples again when I''m an internal disciple, wouldn''t I be ashamed to rob more disciples?" master Mu said angrily, "is it because you don''t like me and don''t be my disciple, I won''t let my granddaughter marry you?" Mu Shiyin blushed when she heard the speech and said angrily, "Grandpa, what are you talking about? If you do this again, I will ignore you. This time, younger martial brother Yang and I came to ask grandpa to catch a war pet for younger martial brother Yang." "Zhan Chong, what do you do? It''s not easy to catch Zhan Chong. It''s hard to catch the cubs, and it''s not easy to subdue them. Unless they are animal masters, they can''t be tamed." master Mu said. "Younger martial brother is an animal master, and he can refine blood pet pill." Mu Shiyin said. "What?" Mr. Mu and Mr. Kong stood up at the same time. "Is that true? Xiao Yang, can you really refine blood pet pill? You are not only an animal driver, but also an alchemist?" Xuechong pill, that''s five pills, comparable to six pills, and even more precious than some six pills. A beast master and an alchemist are precious talents. Wherever they are placed, they are received with the highest status. In the Tianlong sect, such a person''s status is definitely much higher than that of the general inner door elders, and even the supreme elders. "Cough, two elders, I really can refine the blood pet pill. As for the animal control master, I only know a little fur, because the art of animal training has long been lost. If there is a method of animal training, the disciple should be able to become a real animal control master, and the disciple only knows a little about the method of alchemy. The blood pet pill is also refined by the disciple in a special way, which consumes a lot." Yang Hongwu looked at the two old guys so excited and said something bad. It''s too much. It''s sharp. It''s not a good thing. "I can prove that, junior brother, it took three days and three nights to refine the blood pet pill. The spirit lost a lot and the soul was damaged a lot." Mu Shiyin also explained to Yang Hongwu. "Great, even so, it''s great. Even if it doesn''t reach the level of a five-level alchemist, it''s a four-level alchemist." master Mu and the old Confucian looked at each other and were shocked. You should know how old Yang Hongwu is. He is only 18 years old. He has such a realm. When he is trained, he will be even more wonderful in the future. Another important point is that the boy''s combat effectiveness is also very terrible. He can kill the top fighters on the fourth floor of the true spirit realm and the tenth floor of the true spirit realm, and sweep invincible in the true spirit realm. Once such a person enters the purple mansion, even if he can''t sweep the purple mansion, there is absolutely no opponent in the early stage of the purple mansion. If this boy breaks into the Tianlong tower, I''m afraid he can break through the fifth floor. Once you break into the tower, you will surely occupy the first place in the Tianlong list. This is more firm, and they have a desire to accept disciples. "Boy, you worship me as your teacher. I can catch any war pet you want." the old Confucian grabbed Yang Hongwu''s hand. "Bullshit, can''t I catch it?" master Mu also grabbed Yang Hongwu''s other arm and glared at the old Confucian. "Two grandfathers, why don''t you do this? When younger martial brother Yang becomes an inner disciple, it''s good to worship grandpa and grandpa Kong as teachers together. Grandpa is the great master and grandpa Kong is the second master." Mu Shiyin is also helpless. He hurried to see Yang Hongwu holding his arm and suffering his face. "Why am I a second master? I want to be a master." the old Confucian said. "Why, don''t be convinced, don''t be convinced. Let''s fight to see who is powerful." master Mu raised his chin, raised his beard and said provocatively. "Fight, who is afraid of who." the old Confucian also stood up, pulled up his sleeve and was about to start. Mu Shiyin looked at this scene and was very helpless. "Two elders, you should discuss this first. Let''s find other elders to catch Zhan Chong." Yang Hongwu thought and said. "No, I can''t go." the two of them stopped quickly. How can they let him leave? If the boy is robbed, it''s not a big loss. How can such a good apprentice be robbed by others. "If you want any war pet, I''ll stay with Lao Shu and catch it for you." master Mu said, "Yes, with the strength of old man Mu and me, no one can catch a better war pet. Say, what war pet do you want?" the old Confucian also said. Yang Hongwu thought that it would be better to have a flying pet, which is easy to walk. Moreover, the flying pet has strong attack and strong escape. "Let''s have a flying beast as a pet," said Yang Hongwu. "Flying war pet, well, among the Tianlong mountains, the best flying brutes are qingluan birds. Qingluan birds have been given to girl mu, so there is only Dapeng golden carving." the old Confucian said to Yang Hongwu, "apprentice, what do you think of Dapeng golden carving?" "OK, it''s Dapeng golden carving." Yang Hongwu nodded. Dapeng golden carving is definitely one of the kings in the sky in this ancient wasteland. It has strong flying speed and terrible combat effectiveness. And Dapeng golden carving can grow into a real ancient fierce bird. It''s just difficult to make it evolve. "Well, we''ll catch you now. You two, wait here. I''ll come with the old Confucian scholar." master Mu said, and his body disappeared in place. The old Confucian scholar also took a step, turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared in front of him. "Congratulations, younger martial brother!" Dapeng Golden Eagle is not worse than qingluan bird, and even has more fierce combat effectiveness. "Thank you for your help. If you didn''t bring me here, I wouldn''t be able to persuade the two old men to help." Yang Hongwu smiled. If you have Dapeng golden carving as your favorite, you don''t need to worry about being plotted by Fang Yang. As for Liu Zongming, there is no need to worry. Liu Zongming''s strength is only in the later stage of Zifu territory. His uncle is just an ordinary inner door elder and doesn''t take it to heart. Now, with two supreme elders as backers, the Tianlong sect really doesn''t need to be afraid of anyone. An hour later. The two old men are back. In the hands of the old Confucian scholar, a huge ROC golden carving fell down. This Dapeng golden carving is definitely a level 6 brute, and it is also a brute in the middle of level 6. Its combat effectiveness can be comparable to that of the wuzhe in the middle of xuantai territory. But now the king in the air has a weak breath and has no momentum of the air overlord in the past. The old Confucian threw the big bird on the ground and said, "well, apprentice, this is your favorite. Old man Mu and I cleaned it up, but it''s no big deal. It''s up to you." Yang Hongwu took out a pill. It was the blood pet pill. He forced a drop of blood essence to drop on it, and then fed it to the mouth of Dapeng Golden Eagle. After a while, Yang Hongwu felt that he had established a connection with Dapeng golden carving and could control the life and death of Dapeng golden carving. Chapter 111 "Is this the effect of blood spoiled pill? It''s really powerful." watching Yang Hongwu''s process of accepting Dapeng golden carving, several people were shocked. Dapeng golden carving is a very arrogant beast. Even if it is killed, it won''t surrender and recognize the Lord. Now it is controlled by a small pill and recognizes the Lord successfully. "Two elders, if you need xuechong pill, as long as you find all the herbs, the disciple can refine a stove in a month." Yang Hongwu couldn''t help but excite the spirit when he looked at the two old guys with their eyes shining. Master Mu and the old Confucian scholar were delighted when they heard the speech. "Apprentice, that''s what you said." "The key medicinal material of xuechong pill is xuelingcao. Elder martial sister Mu and I got one of the two blood Chong pills in the depths of Tianlong mountain after a narrow escape." Yang Hongwu said. "You bastard, put my granddaughter in danger. I can''t spare you for such a thing next time." master Mu''s face turned black when he heard this. "Grandpa, am I all right?" Mu Shiyin said coquettishly. "It''s good to have nothing, but if something happens, it''s too late to regret." master Mu said angrily. ¡­¡­ Left the Presbyterian. Now with Dapeng golden carving as the backing, there is no need to worry about Fang Yang. They will be disadvantageous to themselves. As for those old guys, they won''t lose face and fight against themselves, not to mention master Mu and Master Kong. Feel cheerful. Yang Hongwu jumped on the Dapeng golden carving, and together with Mu Shiyin, the Dapeng golden carving spread its wings and flew into the air. This feeling, cool, it''s so cool. With Dapeng golden carving, it will be convenient to go anywhere in the future. "God, what''s that?" "Dapeng golden carving is a level 6 beast, Dapeng golden carving." "There''s someone up there. My God, who takes the Dapeng golden eagle? It''s so powerful that he can accept the Dapeng golden eagle as a mount." "Good envy." "Who''s up there?" "Elder martial sister mu, is it elder martial sister mu?" "Eh, there''s another man. He''s a man. It seems that I know him. He''s the eldest martial brother of this foreign disciple. His name is Yang Hongwu." Watching Yang Hongwu take Mu Shiyin on the Dapeng Golden Eagle to travel to Tianlong sect, all the disciples were envious. Several inner disciples, true disciples, looked at this scene and were extremely jealous. A man with short hair flashed a cold light in his eyes. With a click, the cup in his hand was crushed. "Who''s that guy?" "Elder martial brother Liao, the guy''s name is Yang Hongwu. He is the first foreign disciple of this term. He has a good relationship with elder martial sister Mu and has been living together these days." a true disciple next to him whispered. "Good, good, just an outside disciple, dare to rob a woman with me. It''s really trying to die." Liao AI''s voice is very calm, but it''s full of murderous spirit. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know this. Even if you know it, you won''t care. What about the true disciples and the xuantai territory? Dapeng golden carving, as the favorite of the war, is equivalent to the strong one of the xuantai territory. The golden carving fell in front of Yang Hongwu''s courtyard. This is the place where Yang Hongwu, as the great elder martial brother of the external school, practices. Now with the Dapeng golden carving, there is no need to worry. "Younger martial brother, I''m leaving too. I''m going to take over qingluan bird. I may have to close down for a period of time. I won''t leave until I break through the xuantai state. I can''t take care of you in a short time. You should be careful," Mu Shiyin said to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "elder martial sister, don''t worry. Now I have Dapeng golden carving as my favorite. Even if I''m a true disciple, I''m not afraid." "Be careful. Don''t provoke the true disciples. Your strength is too weak. The true disciples have a lot of cards. Although the Dapeng golden carving is powerful, it''s hard to resist." Mu Shiyin said. Yang Hongwu was surprised at the speech and said, "elder martial sister, our true disciples of Tianlong sect are so powerful?" Mu Shiyin nodded and said, "even ordinary true disciples can trap Dapeng jindiao for a few breaths. A few breaths can kill you. Therefore, you haven''t grown up yet. Don''t conflict with true disciples." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. I thought I had the protection of Dapeng golden carving. In the face of xuantai, those who are strong can protect themselves. Unexpectedly, they still can''t be 100% safe. After all, my strength is too weak. However, a level 6 beast is not enough to fight pet. How about another one? I also have a blood pet pill, which can accept the second war pet. "Things are not so simple. It''s not easy to collect the second war pet." Hua Qianxue''s voice appeared in Yang Hongwu''s mind. "Are there any restrictions?" Yang Hongwu asked. "First, your mental strength is too weak to support." Hua Qianxue explained, "second, you have to open up enough space for pet fighting." "Zhan Chong space? What is Zhan Chong space?" Yang Hongwu asked, having never heard of Zhan Chong space. "Don''t you think Dapeng golden carving looks very inconvenient outside?" Hua Qianxue said. "Indeed." "War pet space is a place for war pet to rest. Open up a space in your knowledge of the sea and give your own war pet a place to rest. Usually war pet will be included in the war pet space and will be released when it comes to combat." Hua Qianxue said. "How to open up space for war pet?" Hua Qianxue sends a message to Yang Hongwu, which is the way to open up a space for war pet. "So it is." after receiving the information, Yang Hongwu found out what the so-called war pet space is and how many war pets can be collected is determined by the warrior''s spiritual power and war pet space. The stronger the spiritual power, the more war pet space, the more war pets can be collected. Generally speaking, a warrior can only charge one war pet and open up a war pet space at most. This is the limit, but there are some special people, such as animal control division, who are special. They can accept multiple war pets and open up multiple war pet spaces. Yang Hongwu had an idea. Took out the aura stone and arranged a large array. Then sit in the array and sink your mind into the sea of knowledge. "War pet space, open it for me." Inspired by ideas and condensed by spiritual strength, Yang Hongwu broke a space in the sea of knowledge. This space is very narrow, and Yang Hongwu widened it bit by bit. As time goes by, the space of war pet in the sea is also expanded bit by bit. Three days later. Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. A space of tens of feet wide has been opened up in the sea. With a move of thought, Dapeng golden carving entered the space of war pet. As soon as Dapeng golden carving entered the war pet space, it sent a comfortable message. In the battle pet space, the recovery speed of Dapeng Golden Eagle has accelerated a lot. It will take at least half a year for the injured Dapeng Golden Eagle to recover. However, after entering the war pet space, the recovery speed is greatly accelerated and the time is greatly reduced. In up to two months, the Dapeng golden carving can be completely restored. "There are so many wonderful things about the space for fighting pet." Yang Hongwu said secretly, "Now I have opened up a space for war pets. I still have spare power. I can try to open up a second space for war pets. When I return to my peak tomorrow, I will open up a second space for war pets. Once I succeed, I can take the second war pet. At that time, there will be no way for the two war pets, even the top ten true disciples." Chapter 112 the second day. Yang Hongwu adjusted his spirit to the peak and was ready to open a second space for war. "It failed." The second opening was not as smooth as expected. It turned out to be a failure, which made Yang Hongwu look depressed. It turned out to be full of confidence. Opening the second war pet space is more than ten times more difficult than the first one. No, it should be a hundred times. No wonder ordinary people can hardly open the second war pet space. "Don''t lose heart, you have a chance to open it." Hua Qianxue said, "when you opened the second war pet space, you have torn a gap, but you are not strong enough now, so you can''t open it. When your strength breaks through the purple mansion and has divine knowledge, you should try to open it." "I hope so." Yang Hongwu sighed. Since there is no way to open it now, it can''t be forced. The key is to improve your strength. These days, Yang Hongwu also knows the Tianlong tower and Tianlong list. You can get contribution value by entering the Tianlong list, which is much better than doing tasks outside. If you can be ranked in the top ten of the Tianlong list, your contribution value will be thousands every day. Contribution value is a good thing. It can be used to exchange pills, skills, equipment and so on. In the Tianlong sect, although the Reiki stone is used as money, it can not trade the elixir skills and equipment in the Tianlong sect. In the trading hall of tianlongzong, only contribution value can be exchanged. Yang Hongwu, as the eldest martial brother of an external disciple, won the first gold throne only with a mere 10000 contribution value. This 10000 contribution value can be exchanged for a four grade top-level pill, or a xuanjie skill, or a medium grade Xuanqi. These are of little use to Yang Hongwu. What Yang Hongwu wants to exchange, for example, the killing fist set, which is a ground weapon that can be used with the ten side killing fist, but the required contribution value is 300000. For another example, the dragon blood true elixir obtained before needs to contribute 500000. There is also a keel. There is no text on it. It is just a general keel. It emits a trace of dragon gas, but it also needs 80000 yuan. In addition, there is dragon blood. A drop of dragon blood needs 300000. There are also some one-time attack weapons, such as thunderbolt. This thunderbolt is much more terrible than those thunderbolts in Jinlong city. A thunderbolt is equivalent to a full attack by the warriors in the early days of Zifu territory. Another example is the talisman seal, hell fire snake talisman. This is a top-level talisman seal of four grades, and the contribution value required is 12000. Expensive, the things in this hall, in a word, are expensive, die expensive, die expensive. Yang Hongwu has many Reiki stones, and there are more than 9 million, but Reiki stones cannot be used to exchange contribution values. Of course, Yang Hongwu can also choose to exchange contribution value with other disciples. It''s just that the contribution value is too difficult to obtain. Most disciples will not exchange it for Reiki stone. Therefore, for Yang Hongwu, if you want to get good things, one is the trading hall, you need to get enough contribution value first. The other is that you can go down the mountain to buy from a commercial firm or participate in an auction. During the auction, you can often get some unexpected good things. There is also a place to go, which is the trading square market. Tianlongzong also has a trading workshop. This is the first time Yang Hongwu came to tianlongzong''s square city. There are many people here. Most of them are disciples of Tianlong sect, but there are also a few disciples of other sects. As he walked along, people kept Hawking. "Take a look. Take a look. The best return to the yuan Dan can quickly restore the true Qi, as long as a hundred Reiki stones." "Ancestral treasure armor, as long as 10000 aura stones." "Younger martial brother, what do you want? Look at this. This is a sword I got from a relic. It''s extremely sharp and can blow hair and break hair." Yang Hongwu walks in the square city. There are all kinds of things in this square city, whether true or false. It is possible to pick up leaks or drill holes. Everything depends on your own eyesight. Suddenly, a withered grass on a stall in the distance attracted Yang Hongwu''s attention. He walked up quickly. That withered grass seems to resonate with its own blood. This is definitely not an ordinary herb. The stall owner is a coarse cloth old man. Yang Hongwu can''t see through his strength. Yang Hongwu was not surprised. I''m afraid the strength of the old man is xuantai territory. "Senior, how do you trade these herbs?" Yang Hongwu squatted down, picked up a herb in his hand and asked aloud. "Take all 300000 aura stones away." the old man looked at Yang Hongwu and said indifferently. "I''m crazy. I''m really crazy. These seem to be some withered grass. They have no value. They actually want 100000 aura stones." a disciple nearby shouted. "The old guy wants Reiki stone. He''s crazy." "There''s only one four grade drop spirit herb that can be worth tens of thousands of spirit stones. The other herbs are not worth a penny at all." "Younger martial brother, don''t be cheated by this old man. I''m also an alchemist. I haven''t seen any of these herbs except drip spirit herb and Yuan spirit herb, and I haven''t found any big aura fluctuation on them. They''re not worth 300000 aura stones at all, so younger martial brother, don''t be fooled." a handsome male disciple pulled Yang Hongwu and said. "Thanks for reminding me, senior brother." Yang Hongwu noticed that the old man who set up the stall didn''t care at all about the ridicule of others around him, as if he hadn''t heard it. Yang Hongwu secretly praised the old man''s Kung Fu of nourishing qi. It''s really powerful. It''s hard to resist being ridiculed by so many people if you want to change yourself. Yang Hongwu could not recognize those herbs, but it was enough that one of them could resonate with his own blood. It''s definitely worth it to rush at that dead grass and 300000 aura stone. "Elder, I want all these spirit grass. This is 300000 spirit stone. You can order it." Yang Hongwu handed the spirit stone without hesitation. "No, the number is right." the old man took the Lingqi stone quickly, handed the medicine to Yang Hongwu, and began to close the stall. "Fool." "Who is this wronged leader? Is he stupid and rich?" "It''s silly to spend 300000 aura stones to buy a few weeds." All of a sudden, the name of Yang Hong''s wronged big head with silly money came out. Yang Hongwu doesn''t care at all. Hua Qianxue said in Yang Hongwu''s mind, "you''ve made a lot of money. That''s a plant of Panlong grass, the six product panacea of Panlong grass." "Is this Panlong grass?" Yang Hongwu was also shocked. Liupin spirit grass is not easy to find. A liupin spirit grass can exchange millions of spirit stones. I spent 300000 Reiki stone to buy it. I can''t believe it. Moreover, Panlong grass is of great help to his Jiulong holy body. With this Panlong grass, his strength can break through again. It is estimated that he can break through the fifth floor of the true spirit realm, or even the sixth floor. What a surprise. I didn''t expect that my luck was so bad. "You''re right. Although this dead grass can resonate with my blood, it doesn''t look like the legendary Panlong grass?" Yang Hongwu was still confused. "It''s inconvenient here. When you get back to your residence, you''ll know the first drop of blood." Chapter 113 After buying these herbs, the stall owners in the city all stared at Yang Hongwu one by one. A fool with a lot of money, who doesn''t like it and who doesn''t want to make a profit from him. Moreover, some things about Yang Hongwu have also been exposed. "I see. He is Yang Hongwu. He is the No. 1 in this session." "It seems that he won 10 million Reiki stones from senior brother Fang Yang at that time." "No wonder so rich, only hundreds of thousands of aura stones, don''t pay attention to them at all." "It was him." The scene became very lively. Most people surrounded Yang Hongwu and sold their things one after another. "Younger martial brother Yang, I have a gem here." "Younger martial brother Yang, look, this is my ancestral sword." "Younger martial brother Yang, don''t pay attention to them. I don''t know yet. They are all rubbish and waste. Only the things I have here are really good things." Yang Hongwu can''t stand such a mess. Loudly said: "everyone be quiet first. Come one by one. If there is something I can see, then I won''t be stingy to bid. Of course, if I can''t see it, I''m sorry." "Well, come one by one. Whoever dares to mess around, let''s deal with him together." an inner disciple on the sixth floor of Zifu territory shouted. "Good." "No one is allowed to make trouble." Everyone agreed. Yang Hongwu did not expect that he bought Panlong grass, which actually caused such an effect. It helps me. "Let me make it clear first. I like to look for some strange things, some things that can''t find their origin and make it clear. If I say something like Dan medicine, I don''t have to. Of course, I can charge Dan Fang and Fu Fang." Yang Hongwu looked at the people and said. After that, the first man took up something, a stone carving like a mouse. Although the stone carving was good, it was not in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. "Next." The second man took out a remnant picture. "Younger martial brother Yang, this is a remnant picture I got inadvertently. There is no way to find out the secret. Younger martial brother can have a look." This surprised Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu had one of the incomplete maps. "OK, elder martial brother, I want this remnant picture. What do you think of 30000 aura stones?" Yang Hongwu looked at each other and said. "Thank you, thank you!" the man took the Reiki stone and was very happy. This remnant picture was received by his 100 Reiki stones and suddenly became 30000 Reiki stones, which made him not excited. Thirty thousand aura stones are enough for him to practice for a year. One by one. Everyone''s things have been seen. Yang Hongwu''s harvest is not small. He spent more than one million aura stones and obtained a jade, a non gold and non wood strip, and a jade slip that can''t be cracked. There''s only one person left. Yang Hongwu looked at the thing held up by the last person. On a closer look, it was actually a jade basin. The jade basin was full of dense insect eggs. These insect eggs were so hard that there was no way to destroy them. "This is a golden bug." Hua Qianxue cried out in surprise. "Gold eater, what kind of insect is this? It surprises you so much?" Yang Hongwu knew that the egg was not simple when he heard Hua Qianxue''s tone. If it was an ordinary egg, how could Hua Qianxue be so shocked. "The golden bug is an ancient alien insect. They eat metal and can devour any metal." Huaqian said. "Just some metal eating insects, is it necessary to be so surprised?" Yang Hongwu said. "I''m talking about eating any metal. No matter what metal is, it can be easily swallowed up as long as it is placed in front of them." Hua Qian said, "think about it, aren''t the weapons and equipment used by most martial artists now metal products?" Yang Hongwu nodded and was shocked: "do you mean that this golden bug can eat weapons?" "Yes, no matter what weapons can be swallowed by them, even the heavenly tools can''t resist it. If you can raise a group of golden bugs, it will occupy a great advantage to release them when facing the enemy." Hua Qianxue looked excited and then sighed, "it''s just that it''s too difficult for the golden bugs to hatch." "How can we hatch these golden bug eggs?" Yang Hongwu was also very excited. If these golden bugs can hatch, their strength will be raised to a huge level again. "Unless you can find the magic fire purple gold iron, it is impossible to hatch it," Hua Qianxue said. "Divine fire purple gold iron? What is that? Is it a mineral metal?" Yang Hongwu asked again. "It''s a kind of purple gold iron, which contains a trace of divine fire. Only in this way can the golden bug eggs be hatched. Purple gold iron is very rare, and it''s also something that can be met but not sought in the ancient region, not to mention the divine fire purple gold iron. Therefore, it''s difficult... Too difficult to hatch the golden bug." Hua Qianxue shook her head and sighed. Although this is a good thing, it''s a pity to abandon it. The food is tasteless and useless. It''s a chicken rib. "Well, younger martial brother Yang, this egg is definitely a good thing. If I guess correctly, it should be an ancient different insect egg. Once it hatches, it has infinite power." the owner of the egg, looking at Yang Hongwu, said nothing, and quickly explained. "Is it possible that the eggs of ancient alien insects are 80%, but this is one of the problems. Even if they are the eggs of ancient alien insects, I am not sure whether they are dead or alive and whether they can hatch." "Younger martial brother, these eggs are definitely rare. Think again. I don''t think anyone has such strange eggs except me." "Well, in fact, I''m also a little interested. This insect egg and this jade plate will give you 100000 aura stones." Yang Hongwu said. This guy wants 500000 aura stones, which is really outrageous. Although he likes to want some strange things, he is not wronged. "Younger martial brother, it''s a little too little. This jade plate is a good treasure." the man was unwilling and wanted to win some benefits. "One hundred thousand is one hundred thousand. There is no more. I have said that although 80% of the eggs may have been left by different insects in ancient times, it is unknown whether the eggs are alive or dead. Whether they can hatch or not is even more unknown. Once there is no way to hatch, these eggs are waste and useless. Just younger martial brother, I am curious and want to study them carefully, If elder martial brother is really too few, I won''t force it. "Yang Hongwu put on an expression of indifference. "Hey... One hundred thousand is one hundred thousand." the seller sighed. The insect eggs in his hands really didn''t have any effect. He couldn''t find any thoughts at all. It was definitely a profit to exchange these insect eggs for one hundred thousand aura stones. With these one hundred thousand aura stones, he could break through the shackles of the third floor of the purple mansion. Chapter 114 In the training room. Yang Hongwu dropped a drop of blood into a dead grass. After the withered grass got Yang Hongwu''s blood, great changes took place. The blood red looked like another real dragon, and the faint dragon Qi was released. "Good guy, it''s really panlongcao." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. This dragon grass contains huge energy. "How do you use this dragon grass?" "Swallow directly." Hua Qianxue said, "this dragon grass has been activated by your blood. Direct swallowing is the best choice." Yang Hongwu swallowed the Dragon grass directly when he heard the speech. The Dragon grass immediately turned into pure energy, like a small dragon, entering his meridians, cruising and colliding. Yang Hongwu''s movement skill. A little quenching, a little absorption and refining. I don''t know how long it took. Yang Hongwu opened his eyes and condensed two drops of liquid Qi. The fifth floor of zhenlingjing. "Long you jiuxiao!" The important thing is not this, but the body method. The body method of Longyou jiuxiao swallowed the Dragon grass, and Yang Hongwu understood the third layer of Longyou jiuxiao. When the body method is applied, the whole body seems to be surrounded by three wandering dragons. The virtual shadow of three wandering dragons is hard to distinguish between true and false. This is also the special feature of dragon''s journey to jiuxiao. When it is displayed, it turns into three dragons. I don''t know which is true and which is false. "Congratulations!" Hua Qianxue''s voice appeared in Yang Hongwu''s ear. It''s really worth congratulating. With the breakthrough of Longyou jiuxiao on the fifth floor of the true spirit realm, even if you don''t use the war spirit attachment, you can kill the top ten floors of the true spirit realm and even the first floor of the purple house realm. As for the second floor of Zifu territory, the gap is still too big. I''m afraid it''s impossible to compete until your strength reaches the tenth floor of Zhenling territory. Zifu territory is not the same as Zhenling territory. There is a huge gap in each layer of Zifu territory. In the market, some of the things I got were used up by panlongcao. The golden insect eggs are useless for the time being, and the remnant pictures are also unnecessary. Only the jade slips and the huge jade were left. Huge jade looks like ordinary jade, but it''s just the surface. Yang Hongwu took out his sword and cut a hole in the big jade, revealing the glittering jade meat inside. "Sure enough, this is the spirit talisman jade. If this large piece of spirit talisman jade is placed in the ancient region, it can definitely sell at a sky high price. Even 10 million top-grade spirit Qi stones are wanted." Hua Qianxue said excitedly, "it''s better for you to pick up shit. I''m jealous of your luck. Such a large piece of spirit talisman jade is much more precious than Panlong grass and gold insect eggs." "Spirit Rune jade? Is it used to make runes?" Yang Hongwu said. "Yes, this is the jade used to carve symbols and seal characters. The symbols made of jade are called Jade symbols. The messenger given to you by Hu Xiuer is a kind of jade symbols. Unlike ordinary symbols and seal characters, jade symbols are not disposable, but can be recycled for many times. They can be used for many times, depending on the quality of the jade and the ability of the maker of the jade symbols. The more energy the jade symbols can store, Then the more powerful the jade talisman is, "said Hua Qianxue. "Can you make jade amulets?" Yang Hongwu asked. Hua Qianxue shook his head and said, "you really think I''m a fairy. I know everything. There are not many people who can make jade runes. There are only a few people in the ancient region. They are the most special kind of runes, called Jade runes. The strength of jade runes is very terrible, and the weakest is yuanshenjing." Yang Hongwu took a breath. Yuanshenjing, too powerful. This requirement is too high. Although the spirit talisman jade is excellent and very useful, it''s a pity that it''s useless and can''t make jade talisman. If you can make jade talismans, wouldn''t it be great to make some moving talismans, some defensive talismans, tut Tut, and some attack talismans, such as thunder snake talismans, fire talismans, etc. When you meet the enemy, you can bombard him with these characters. Even if you don''t have enough strength, you can kill the other party with them. You must learn how to make symbols. After collecting the large piece of Rune jade, Yang Hongwu went out of the yard. On Wednesday, Yang Hongwu found that his messenger rang. Here comes Hu Xiuer. Let Yang Hongwu''s eyes shine. Hu Xiuer is the object he must pursue. He must catch up with her and join her in double cultivation within a year, or he will explode and die. This is an arduous task. Although Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to pursue women with utilitarian nature, there is no way. He doesn''t want to die. He must do that for his own life. Opened the messenger. "Elder martial sister Hu, what can I do for you?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Why can''t I find you when I''m all right?" Hu Xiuer asked in a rhetorical tone. As soon as the words came out, Hu Xiuer was a little surprised. She didn''t expect to say such words. "Of course." Yang Hongwu is very happy. She can talk to herself in such a tone. It''s definitely a play. It''s still possible to catch up with her within a year. "You are the golden dragon war body. There is a secret place to find you this time. It needs people with real dragon blood to open it. Of course, it will be dangerous. Would you like to participate?" Hu Xiuer said. "By the way, I came from the golden dragon country with you, and a younger martial sister named Bai Qiuyun." Bai Qiuyun, Yang Hongwu thought of the greedy wolf fighting woman who easily defeated him that day. I don''t know what level she has reached. I''m afraid she has already broken through the purple mansion and become an internal disciple. It seems that there is still a big gap between myself and that woman. If you use war spirit attachment, I don''t know if you can defeat Bai Qiuyun. Greedy wolf war body, very powerful, greedy wolf star, the main killing, extremely powerful. "OK, where to meet?" Yang Hongwu certainly won''t miss the secret places. Although some secret places are dangerous, they can make progress and get benefits. Besides, it''s a special secret place that needs the blood of the real dragon to open. It''s likely to be the tomb of the dragon family. It''s likely to have something you need. If there is a dragon soul to swallow, it''s cool. His own golden dragon soul is about to condense into an entity. If he devours another dragon soul, he should be able to completely condense into an entity. In that way, the power of the dragon soul swallowing the sky will be more terrible. There will be other attack methods. The secret method of soul attack is what Yang Hongwu wants very much. "Come to my cave," said Hu Xiuer. "Remember to hurry up. There is a time limit for opening that secret place. It must be at the full moon of the 15th month." Yang Hongwu turns his eyes straight. A secret place needs to be opened. There are so many restrictions. I''m afraid it''s not simple. However, Yang Hongwu was not afraid. If he had not accepted the Dapeng golden carving before, he was really not sure. However, with the Dapeng golden carving, he was not worried at all. There was absolutely no problem to protect his life. Chapter 115 Yang Hongwu went out and soon came to Hu Xiuer''s cave. Hu Xiuer and Bai Qiuyun have been waiting for a long time. "You''re here. Don''t let me introduce you." Hu Xiuer looked at Yang Hongwu and Bai Qiuyun. Yang Hongwu shook his head: "no, elder martial sister Bai, Hello!" "Hello, your cultivation has made rapid progress. You have broken through the fifth floor of the true spirit realm in such a short time." Bai Qiuyun was surprised. Bai Qiuyun was really surprised at Yang Hongwu''s progress. He actually won the first place among external disciples with the cultivation of the third floor of zhenlingjing. Bai Qiuyun asked himself that he could not do it. "Elder martial sister Bai is also amazing. It''s the top level of Zifu. Break through the second level of Zifu soon." Bai Qiuyun is surprised. Yang Hongwu is not surprised. Once you reach Zifu, it''s difficult to break through. It''s not like breaking through gangqi in Zhenling. It is much more difficult to break through from the tenth floor of Zhenling realm to the first floor of Zifu realm than from the top of the tenth floor of vigorous Qi realm to the fifth floor of Zhenling realm. "Don''t praise each other. We don''t have much time. Let''s act quickly." Hu Xiuer felt uncomfortable when she saw Yang Hongwu and Bai Qiuyun compliment each other one by one. "Well, let''s go now." Yang Hongwu nodded. Along the way, Yang Hongwu listened to Hu Xiuer introduce some news about that secret place. A few hours later, the three came to the entrance of the secret place. Here is an ancient mountain. There are many people in front of the mountain. These people, one by one, are Zifu territory and xuantai territory. I''m afraid Yang Hongwu is the weakest. There are only five layers of zhenlingjing. Here are not only the disciples of Tianlong sect, but also the disciples of Kaiyun sect. Kaiyun sect and Tianlong sect are next to each other. They are the closest sect door to Tianlong sect. They are also one of the seven sect doors. Their strength is weaker than Tianlong sect, but not much. Among the group, the most powerful man, with a long gun on his back and fierce eyes, was stared at by him as if he had been stared at by a wild beast. He is a true disciple of Kaiyun sect. His name is Kaiyang. His strength is the third floor of xuantai territory. "Younger martial sister Xiuer, you''re here. Are these two younger martial brothers and sisters?" Kaiyang looked down at Yang Hongwu and Bai Qiuyun behind Hu Xiuer. One is the peak of the first floor of the purple mansion, and the other is the fifth floor of the true spirit. It''s too weak. "This is Bai Qiuyun, my master''s disciple. This is Yang Hongwu. He has the blood of a real dragon and can open a secret place," said Hu Xiuer. "I see. However, younger martial sister Xiu''er, their strength is too weak. You should take care of them at that time, or you will die in the secret place if something happens." Kaiyang said. Hu Xiuer''s face was cold and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. I''m a disciple of Tianlong sect. I''ll take care of it myself. You''d better worry about your disciples of Kaiyun sect." For a moment. It was dark and the moon hung high. The bright moon is as beautiful as a white jade plate. At this time, the cool wind blew. Around, there was the sound of wolf whistling, which made people feel creepy. "The time has come, younger martial brother Yang, open the secret place." Hu Xiuer said to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu nodded, stood forward and cut his finger. A drop of blood flew out and fell on the stone gate. The stone gate lit up. A dragon swam on the stone gate, and then the red blood dragon disappeared into the stone gate. Zaza''s voice sounded. The stone gate moved slowly. "The secret place is open, everyone rush." some scattered practitioners rushed forward. Yang Hongwu had already retreated to Hu Xiuer, and there were several other Tianlong sect disciples. "Younger martial sister Xiuer, let''s go first." Kaiyang looked at Hu Xiuer and Yang Hongwu meaningfully, waved his hand, and took Kaiyun sect''s disciples into the Shimen. "We''ll go in too," said Hu Xiuer. The party obeyed Hu Xiuer''s command, followed by Kaiyun sect''s disciples and entered the stone gate. After entering the stone gate, there is a palace. This palace has nothing and is empty. There are several passages in the distance. People broke in everywhere. Under the leadership of Kaiyang, the people of Kaiyun sect chose the largest and widest channel. "Elder martial sister, what shall we do? Which channel to choose?" a disciple asked. "Why don''t we separate and go into it in groups of three and two to find our own opportunities," said another true disciple of xuantaijing. Hu Xiuer thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, two or three people in a group, enter the channel. However, you must be careful. If you encounter something you can''t deal with, step back immediately. Safety is the most important." "I see, elder martial sister." A total of 12 Tianlong sect disciples came here this time, including three true disciples. They were soon assigned. They entered the channel first. Yang Hongwu and Bai Qiuyun are naturally in a group with Hu Xiuer. "Elder martial sister, which channel shall we choose?" Bai Qiuyun said. "What do you mean?" Hu Xiuer didn''t answer, but looked at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu looked around and found that in the hall, in addition to the visible channel, there was actually a closed channel. Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that there was something in this closed channel that attracted him. "Let''s go over there?" Yang Hongwu pointed to the closed channel. "There is no road there?" Bai Qiuyun wondered. "No, there''s a road. It''s closed." Yang Hongwu said. "In that channel, something seems to attract me." "Well, since that''s the case, let''s take that channel." Hu Xiuer nodded and walked to the channel, then raised her hand, gathered Zhenyuan and punched heavily. Only a loud bang was heard. The stone wall blocking the passage was broken, turned into pieces of gravel and fell to the ground one after another. "It seems that there has been a terrible battle here." after the smoke and dust in the channel dispersed, Hu Xiuer frowned slightly and looked very vigilant. "Be careful and follow me closely. Don''t fall too far. In case anything happens, I can protect you." "I know, elder martial sister." Yang Hongwu responded. The three advanced slowly. On the ground, there are dead bones, scattered and messy. Some weapons and storage bags have been weathered because of the long time. Trampling on it, the dead bones turned into ashes. A little further. Some bones have not been eroded by weathering. There is still a strong smell on the bones. Xuantai territory, these bones are the strong ones of xuantai territory. "So many strong people in xuantai state died here. I don''t know what happened?" Yang Hongwu muttered to himself. Some weapons and equipment of wuzhe in xuantai territory have not been completely damaged. They can still be used after repair. "Put these away and give them to the sect at that time. You can also exchange contribution value." Hu Xiuer said to Yang Hongwu and Bai Qiuyun. Yang Hongwu nodded. These dirty jobs are tiring. Of course, he has to finish them. There''s no way. Who makes him a man. Soon, the weapons and equipment in the channel and some storage rings were collected. What could be preserved were top-grade, at least top-level mysterious weapons. Of course, these weapons and equipment were damaged. A ground weapon, a damaged ground weapon, was far less powerful than a real ground weapon, but it was only equivalent to a high-level mysterious weapon. Chapter 116 Suddenly, a red light flashed, very fast, just saw a shadow. "What''s that?" Yang Hongwu was so shocked that he couldn''t catch it in his eyes. "Be careful, don''t leave my protective area." Hu Xiuer also became very cautious. The red light was too fast, and even she didn''t see what it was. Yang Hongwu thought of Hua Qianxue and asked, "Qianxue, what''s that?" "I don''t know. It''s fast. In a closed secret place, it''s unusual to have such a fast thing. It may be a brute like a mouse." Hua Qianxue said, "this kind of brute is fast, but its power should be weak, so there''s no need to worry too much." That''s right. The way of heaven is fair. Generally, brutes or warriors with extremely fast speed will have poor power. The attack and speed will be worse when defending amazing warriors. But there is also a special existence, genius, which can not be guessed by common sense. In any case, the red light should be careful to exist. This is a secret place, a very strange secret place. Before that, so many martial artists died, and these martial artists are very powerful. It can be seen that there must be a great secret in the depths of this channel. "Younger martial brother Yang, how do you feel now? Has anything that calls you changed?" Hu Xiuer said to Yang Hongwu. "It''s getting stronger and stronger. It seems to resonate with my blood." Yang Hongwu didn''t hide the facts and said his situation. Yang Hongwu knows that what can resonate with his own blood must be related to his own blood and the blood of the real dragon. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what it is. Maybe it''s dragon soul or dragon blood? Maybe even dragon eggs, etc. everything is possible. He walked a little longer. The passage suddenly widened. "Look, what''s that?" Bai Qiuyun pointed to the distance. She had grasped her weapon and could attack at any time. Follow Bai Qiuyun''s fingers. Yang Hongwu took a breath. It was a beetle the size of a basketball. Its head was a bit like a dragon, with a long tail and long teeth behind it. The sound of countless such beetles gathered together, and there was a sound of dragon singing. "That''s the Dragon armour corpse." Hu Xiuer exclaimed, "retreat, let''s retreat quickly. These dragon armour corpses are very powerful. They can''t penetrate water and fire. They are equivalent to level 4 barbarians, but their strength is much stronger than level 4 barbarians." WOW! The dense Dragon Armor corpses rushed up. It makes people hair behind their backs and sweat. "What should I do?" Hu Xiuer slapped her hands and sent out cold air to drive those Dragon Armor corpses back. This is definitely not the way to go on. There are too many Dragon Armor corpses, and they are too powerful. If they are swallowed by these Dragon Armor corpses, it is estimated that there will be no bones at once. "Qianxue, what can I do?" Yang Hongwu hurriedly urged. In this ghost place, it is very narrow and low. Although I have Dapeng golden carving, I can''t play it in this place. "Nine turn yin-yang formula, pure Yang fire." Hua Qianxue said. When Yang Hongwu heard the speech, without any hesitation, the pure Yang Qi of the nine turn yin-yang formula ran frantically, condensing a red flame in his hand. Formed a fiery red lotus. "Elder martial sister, get out of the way first and let me come." Yang Hongwu said, throwing out the lotus condensed from the pure Yang fire in his hand. Boom! A loud noise. The fire lotus exploded. Those dragon armour corpses were blown open, killing and wounding countless at once. Other dragon armour corpses were frightened and ran away frantically. All of a sudden, there were only those dragon armour corpses that were killed in the explosion. "It''s dangerous!" Hu Xiuer also wiped a bead of sweat. It''s so terrible that she was almost swallowed by these Dragon Armor corpses. Rao is afraid that Hu Xiuer has experienced countless life and death wars. "Thanks to younger martial brother, I''m afraid I couldn''t pass this level if I didn''t have younger martial brother." Bai Qiuyun also sighed. "It''s luck. The pure Yang Qi I cultivated and the transformed pure Yang fire can just restrain these animals." Yang Hongwu said. After having a rest and adjusting their mentality, the three continued to move forward. "That feeling is getting stronger and stronger. It''s not far ahead." after walking a distance, Yang Hongwu pointed to the front and said. "Let''s speed up our pace," said Hu Xiuer. Just a few steps. He saw a dead body in the middle of the road. There was a heartbeat sound on this corpse, which was particularly clear in this quiet channel. "Dong! Dong! Dong!" "This... This is alive?" Yang Hongwu swallowed his saliva. Nima, how long has this guy been here? I''m afraid this secret place has been for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years. This guy is still alive. Isn''t that too scary? Who the hell is this? How terrible will his strength be? I can''t imagine. "Elder martial sister, what should we do now?" although Bai Qiuyun is greedy and wolf fighting, he looks cool. He speaks coldly and kills like a wolf. But seeing the guy sitting there with his head down in front of him, his heart beat faster. Hu Xiuer, who has seen the world, should be much more calm, but she also plays drums in her heart. In some ancient tombs, there are indeed powerful beings. Even if they die, there is still a trace of true spirit in their bodies. Their flesh is not rotten and they are in a dormant state. Once someone invades, they will feel it and wake up. Although they don''t have the power of the whole body, they also have 89% or 90%. Those ancient strong people are abnormal and terrible. At the same level, they can definitely kill the current warriors in seconds. Dong! Dong! Dong! The sound of the heartbeat was like a big bell ringing in the hearts of the three people. "Younger martial brother Yang, what should we do now? If this guy wakes up, I''m not sure I can deal with it." Hu Xiuer said, "his breath is definitely beyond the existence of xuantai state. He may even be the strong one of Yuanshen state before he died." "Do you want to go back?" Yang Hongwu was unwilling. The thing that attracted and summoned him was right in front of him. He could reach it immediately. So he was forced back? Yang Hongwu is really unwilling. However, the guy in front of us was so terrible that even Hu Xiuer, a strong person in the mysterious fetal state, was not sure at all. "This man is dead." Hua Qianxue''s voice appeared in Yang Hongwu''s brain. "Dead? How can there be a heartbeat when dead?" Yang Hongwu asked puzzled. "There is a purple blood toad in the body. The sound of heartbeat is made by the purple blood toad." Hua Qianxue explained. "Purple blood toad?" "Yes, it''s the purple blood toad. The purple blood toad is an exotic animal. It''s very rare. It usually exists in some ancient tombs or secret places. If you can catch one, it can be used to refine the purple blood golden pill among the seven pills." Chapter 117 "Seven pill? My darling!" Yang Hongwu''s eyes are wide. It''s seven pill. Six pills are very rare and rare. I''m afraid there are only a few people who can refine six pills in the ancient region, and seven pills? At this time, Yang Hongwu looked at the ancient corpse as if he saw some peerless beauty. "The purple blood toad is very precious, but it is not so easy to catch. They are very fast. If you guess correctly, the red light you saw before is the purple blood toad." Hua Qianxue said, "the purple blood Toad''s eyes are red and very bright. When they move quickly, they just see a red light flash away." Yang Hongwu frowned when he heard this. The purple blood toad is so precious and fast. How can we catch it? With the three of them, no one can have such a fast speed. It is estimated that they can''t even catch up with the shadow. How can they catch them? "Is there any way to trap the purple blood toad?" said Yang Hongwu. Purple blood toad, how can you let go of such a good thing? This purple blood toad is no worse than the spirit Rune jade obtained before. If you miss this kind of heaven and Earth Spirit, you will be struck by heaven and lightning. "Of course, there''s a way. Use your blood to trap." Hua Qianxue said, "you have the Jiulong holy body. Your blood, like dragon blood, has an amazing attraction to the purple blood toad. However, it can''t be ordinary blood. It needs a drop of your essence blood." Hearing this, Yang Hongwu just wanted to curse his mother. Blood essence, especially blood essence. You should know how precious blood essence is. Up to now, there are only a few drops of blood essence in your body. If you don''t catch the purple blood toad, won''t you lose a lot? "Nothing else can replace it?" Yang Hongwu asked with a bitter face. "Yes, purple dragon gold." Hua Qianxue said, "don''t you still have two pieces of purple dragon gold? Although there is a dragon soul mantra on it, the dragon soul mantra has no effect on the purple blood toad, and the dragon blood energy contained in the two pieces of purple dragon gold is far greater than the essence blood in your body, which is more attractive to the purple blood toad." "That''s better." Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief. The purple dragon gold is equivalent to a chicken rib for himself. The purple blood toad is not afraid of the dragon family. He is still worried. At present, his strength is so dregs. When he is chased by the dragon family, he is looking for death. Unless it is a last resort, I will never use purple dragon gold to improve my cultivation. After making up his mind, Yang Hongwu said to Hu Xiuer, "elder martial sister, I have an idea." "You say?" Hu Xiuer almost regarded Yang Hongwu as the backbone when she heard that Yang Hongwu had an idea. "That huge ancient corpse actually died long ago and could not be resurrected," Yang Hongwu said. "How do you know that the ancient corpse has a heartbeat, and the heartbeat is so powerful." Hu Xiuer was very surprised and knew that Yang Hongwu must have his reason for saying so, but she couldn''t help asking. Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "elder martial sister, we now have a great opportunity. It''s this ancient corpse. Do you remember the red light we saw on the way here?" "What does this have to do with that red light?" Bai Qiuyun said. Yang Hongwu raised his mouth slightly and said, "it matters a lot. The red light is an alien and a spirit of heaven and earth. It is called the purple blood toad. At the moment, the purple blood toad is in the heart of this ancient corpse. The heartbeat of this ancient corpse is the reason of this purple blood toad." "Purple blood toad, younger martial brother, are you talking about the legendary purple blood toad?" Hu Xiuer opened her mouth and couldn''t believe it. Of course, Hu Xiuer knows the purple blood toad. She has seen it in ancient books. The purple blood toad is a kind of beast and a spirit of heaven and earth, which can be used to refine the seven grade purple blood golden elixir. "Yes, it''s the purple blood toad," said Yang Hongwu. "Once the purple blood toad is caught, it can refine seven pills. Even if there is no way to refine it, it can also use its blood to refine blood vessels, improve cultivation, improve physique and increase longevity." "If it''s really the purple blood toad, we''ll really make a lot of money." Hu Xiuer couldn''t hide the ecstasy in her eyes. It''s the purple blood toad. Even those old antiques have to fight for its existence. Those antiques are restricted by Shouyuan one by one, and there is no way to break through. The blood of the spirit like purple blood toad can be used to increase Shouyuan, which has a fatal attraction for them. "But if it''s really a purple blood toad, it''s too fast. How can we catch it? The three of us can''t catch it at all." Hu Xiuer frowned. Where is it so easy to catch this kind of heaven and Earth Spirit? "I have purple dragon gold. I use purple dragon gold as bait to catch it," Yang Hongwu said. "It is recorded in ancient books that the blood of the real dragon has a fatal attraction to the purple blood toad. The purple dragon gold is condensed from the blood of the real dragon and can be used to trap the purple blood toad." Hu Xiuer was overjoyed and said, "let''s hurry up and never let the purple blood toad run away." Even with the purple dragon gold, it is not easy to trap the purple blood toad. The purple blood toad has a certain wisdom and is not easy to be fooled. However, because the temptation of the real dragon''s blood to the purple blood toad is too great, people will have an opportunity to take advantage of it. Of course, when arresting, they should be fast and respond quickly. There is only one chance, and there must be no mistake, otherwise the purple blood toad will escape and there is no possibility of arresting the second time. "I have some magic dragons here. I''m going to use them to deal with level 6 brutes. They can be used right now." Hu Xiuer took out a white porcelain vase and handed it to Yang Hongwu. "OK, great." Yang Hongwu had to figure out what method to use. Now it''s more convenient to get drunk with the dragon. The dragon is drunk, even the dragon can be intoxicated, but the effect on the spirit of the purple blood toad is not great. At most, there is only a few breathing time. However, for Yang Hongwu and others, a few breathing time is enough to catch the purple blood toad. Yang Hongwu took out the purple dragon gold, and then dropped a few drops of divine dragon on it to get drunk. Then Zilongjin put down, and then the three kept retreating into the shadow of a corner. At this time, the heartbeat of the purple blood toad in the ancient corpse was faster and faster. Yang Hongwu knew that this was the reason why the purple blood toad was attracted by the purple dragon gold. "Coming out." Yang Hongwu and others stared at the heart of the ancient corpse, where it kept beating, drum by drum. After a few breaths. The purple blood toad finally came out. Slowly jumped out and fell in front of the ancient corpse. A pair of big red eyes stared at the purple dragon gold not far away. But I still didn''t come forward. My eyes kept turning, as if thinking about something. Yang Hongwu clenched his fist and shouted in his heart, "go, that''s the purple dragon gold condensed by the blood of the real dragon. Go quickly." Chapter 118 Finally, the purple blood toad could not resist the temptation. He quickly moved over, opened his mouth and bit off a piece of purple dragon gold. The little thing bit the purple dragon gold and fainted. Yang Hongwu knew that although the little thing was a little drunk, it would never be too long, that is, a few breathing things. He hurriedly shouted, "elder martial sister, do it!" Hu Xiuer heard the speech and shot out like a sharp arrow. The speed was extremely fast. The purple blood toad was put into a small cage. The small cage was specially made. Even a level seven brute could not be destroyed. The purple blood toad could not escape. After being put into the small cage, the purple blood toad woke up and found that he had been put into the small cage. He immediately croaked and shouted and kept beating. He wanted to break open the cage, but everything was in vain. "Good guy, I''m really lucky. I''m afraid this purple blood toad has been for tens of thousands of years." Yang Hongwu looked carefully at the real appearance of the purple blood toad. Its body was purple gold, and its eyes were blood red, like two small lanterns. "Thanks to younger martial brother, if it weren''t for younger martial brother, we didn''t know that there was a purple blood toad hidden in the ancient corpse." Hu Xiuer said happily. "The story of the purple blood toad must not be revealed, otherwise it will cause big trouble." Yang Hongwu said seriously. "I know that." Hu Xiuer nodded. "The purple blood toad is too precious. Every man is innocent. If such things leak out, I''m afraid many old antiques will have to rob them." Some old guys, old Dong Shouyuan, have come to an end. In order to survive, they can''t do anything. If they know that the three have got the purple blood toad, where is there a better day? "Let''s move on," said Yang Hongwu. "Yes." Hu Xiuer nodded. Bai Qiuyun walked ahead this time, came to the ancient corpse, grabbed a long knife in the ancient corpse''s hand, and immediately the knife was brilliant. "Good guy, this... This is a top-grade ground weapon." Yang Hongwu is also a little jealous. He can keep it in this place, and release such a strong knife light after starting. This long knife is at least a top-grade ground weapon, or even a heavenly weapon. "The sword recognizes the Lord, that''s the greedy wolf blade!" Hu Xiuer exclaimed. I saw the light of the war knife slowly condense, forming the shadow of a giant wolf. "It is said that the greedy wolf blade is the treasure of the greedy wolf sect and a top-grade heavenly weapon. The greedy wolf sect was originally a big sect and stronger than the current Tianlong sect. However, overnight, the whole greedy wolf sect disappeared and the greedy wolf blade lost its trace. If this knife is the greedy wolf blade, then... Is this underground palace the greedy wolf sect that disappeared in those years?" Hu Xiuer said in shock. "According to what you say, this corpse is probably the leader of the greedy wolf sect? Either it is the descendant of the greedy wolf sect, or it is impossible to master the greedy wolf blade." Yang Hongwu is also curious. The greedy wolf sect is even stronger than the Tianlong sect, and its strength can be imagined. Moreover, tens of thousands of years ago, it is different from now. The martial artists ten thousand years ago seem to be much stronger than now, It should be that the laws of heaven and earth have changed, resulting in the weakening of the strength of the current martial arts and being suppressed. "It''s possible, but I''m not sure. Unfortunately, all the things that can be used as identity certificates here have disappeared." Hu Xiuer shook her head and sighed. A powerful sect door was destroyed overnight. It''s appalling to say this. "The body dissipated?" After Bai Qiuyun collected the greedy wolf blade, the ancient corpse turned into ashes. At this time, Bai Qiuyun stood there motionless. The whole person was wrapped in a layer of light, and the knife Qi was constantly released. Many traces were left on the ground and on the surrounding walls. Yang Hongwu and Hu Xiuer had to step back. At this time, Bai Qiuyun should be in the inheritance state, so she can''t be disturbed. Bai Qiuyun was so lucky that he got the greedy wolf blade and the inheritance of the greedy wolf sect, which made Yang Hongwu jealous. However, he was relieved again. There should be something else in the palace in front. Yang Hongwu is more and more curious about what attracts him. It must be something related to the dragon clan and its own Kowloon holy body. It is estimated that it should be better than greedy wolf blade, otherwise it won''t be hidden so secretly. If you step back, it won''t be much worse than greedy wolf blade. In a quarter of an hour. The knife Qi shrouded in Bai Qiuyun''s body has slowly gathered up and entered her body. Her accomplishments have improved. The third floor of Zifu. Yang Hongwu is envious. He has raised two levels at once. That''s the purple mansion. It''s really enviable to jump two levels in the purple mansion. I don''t know how long it will take me to reach the purple mansion. After a while, Bai Qiuyun opened his eyes, and the knife in his eyes flashed away. Her breath is different from before. Great changes have taken place. Her breath is introverted. "Congratulations!" "Congratulations, junior sister!" Bai Qiuyun smiled and said, "thank you, elder martial sister, younger martial brother!" "Is this greedy wolf blade? Elder martial sister''s luck is really good. She got greedy wolf blade and greedy wolf blade." Yang Hongwu lamented that if she had possessed the body with war spirit before, she should be able to fight with one of them. But now, Bai Qiuyun''s strength has broken through, and she has got greedy wolf blade and greedy wolf blade. I''m afraid she is not an opponent. "Younger martial brother will also get his own chance," Bai Qiuyun said. Yang Hongwu knows that Bai Qiuyun is talking about what attracts him. "I hope so," said Yang Hongwu. "Go on, I''m in the front, younger martial brother Yang is in the back, and you''re in the middle. Consolidate it." Hu Xiuer patted Bai Qiuyun. "Thank you, elder martial sister." Through this passage, we came to a palace. This palace looks like a treasure house. "Is this the treasure house of the greedy wolf clan?" Hu Xiuer looked around. There were big boxes everywhere, but they were empty and had nothing. "Unfortunately, it has been empty." "Younger martial brother Yang, where exactly are you looking for?" Hu Xiuer stopped and asked. Yang Hongwu stood still, frowned and said, "something''s wrong. It seems that something''s wrong." "What do you mean? Younger martial brother Yang, have you found anything?" Hu Xiuer was worried when she saw Yang Hongwu. She was able to open this secret place, get the purple blood toad and let Bai Qiuyun inherit the greedy wolf. Thanks to Yang Hongwu, she and Bai Qiuyun could not have come here without him. Therefore, Hu Xiuer has great trust in Yang Hongwu. Now he says there is a problem. Hu Xiuer has no doubt. Even if there is no problem, you should be careful. "Don''t you think it''s too strange, elder martial sister? If it''s a warehouse, there''s no need to put so many big boxes?" Yang Hongwu said. "It''s a hall. It''s a box. It should be put into the warehouse, not in the hall." "What''s wrong? Can''t someone take away the things in the box and throw it out?" Bai Qiuyun asked. "It''s not necessary. They can directly enter the storage space and take it all away," Yang Hongwu said. Chapter 119 "Dreamland!" Huaqian said. "Dreamland? You mean, we are in a dreamland now?" Yang Hongwu asked hurriedly. "Yes, this is just the beginning." Hua Qianxue said, "we have now entered a magic array. The mystery of this magic array is to substitute it bit by bit, which makes people fall into a dreamland unconsciously." "Isn''t it?" Yang Hongwu said, "is there any way to get rid of it?" "This is not an ordinary magic array. It is not arranged by someone. It should be a magic cloud mouse." Hua Qianxue said, "this is a level five brute beast, and its strength is not strong, but if there is a dream flower, it will cooperate seamlessly, and even the martial arts in the xuantai territory will know the way." Hua Qianxue''s voice fell, and the scene changed again. There were several large boxes next to a statue and some bones. The statues and the bones clicked and made a sound and stood up. "Puppets, damn it, these puppets have a strong breath and their strength is equivalent to the mysterious fetal realm. Step back and I''ll deal with them." Hu Xiuer protected Yang Hongwu and Bai Qiuyun behind her. Hu Xiuer moved her very fast, and her hand was a long whip. The whip kept twitching and popping. Beat on the joints of the puppets and bones. Immediately let those bones and puppets fall to the ground. But at the next moment, Hu Xiuer was stunned. The broken puppets and bones were bonded together again, revived, and became more powerful. "Damn it, I''ll freeze you." Hu Xiuer drank softly, "Xuanshui is frozen!" A blue air mass sprayed out of Hu Xiuer''s palm, all around the ground was frozen, and all the puppets and bones turned into blue statues. "Let''s go." Hu Xiuer''s face was a little pale, and the blow cost a lot. Before moving around, I heard a click. This is from the puppets and bones. I can only see the blue ice on them, broken little by little. The puppets and bones broke free from the ice. They surrounded Yang Hongwu and others again. "You go quickly, I''ll stop them." Hu Xiuer whipped a puppet in front of her and shouted to Yang Hongwu and Bai Qiuyun. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "elder martial sister, no need. I''ll solve these guys." "You solve it. What do you solve? These puppets and bones are all in the mysterious fetal realm. You are only in the true spiritual realm. You think you will be invincible if you get the first external disciple. Now is not the time to show off your ability or be manly." Hu Xiuer was a little angry. "Elder martial sister, listen to me first. These are just illusions. We are in a dreamland. These so-called puppets and resurrected ancient corpses are just illusions." Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile. "Hallucination, can''t it? Well... If it''s really hallucination, doesn''t it mean that the purple blood toad we got, the greedy wolf blade and greedy wolf inheritance we got from sister Bai are fake?" Hu Xiuer''s face changed greatly. She would rather believe that it was true than that it was all false. That''s the purple blood toad and greedy wolf blade. Greedy wolf inherits. If all this is false, a small piece of purple dragon gold and a few drops of divine dragon drunk will be lost. In this way, the loss will be great. "No, those are true, but what happened here is false." Yang Hongwu moved and the yin-yang Qi burst out. It condenses on the fingertips to form a small lotus and shoots out. "Bang!" A slight explosion. "Squeak!" Bursts of shrill screams came into the three people''s ears. Those bones, puppets, all disappeared, and so did the big boxes. Everything in front of us has undergone amazing changes and become the original channel. There is a stone gate in the distance, and in the distance of the stone gate, there is a strange white mouse. The mouse bares its teeth and there is a blood stain in front. On the stone wall next to the stone gate, there is a small white flower. If you don''t look carefully, you will almost think it is the texture on the stone wall, It looks very humble. "This... This is really an illusion." Hu Xiuer looked at everything in front of her and completely believed it. She hurriedly took out a cage and looked at the purple blood toad in the cage. Hu Xiuer was relieved. If the front ones are fake, it will be a big loss. "Younger martial brother, what kind of beast is that?" Bai Qiuyun said, "is it because of the little mouse that we fell into a dreamland?" "It''s not an ordinary mouse. It''s called magic cloud mouse. It''s a level five beast. It can create a fantasy. If it''s normal, there''s no way to get senior sister Xiuer into it." Yang Hongwu said. "Yes, the magic cloud mouse is only a level five brute, which can''t confuse me. However, there are some strange things here. I''m curious. How can the magic cloud mouse make me fall into the fantasy world?" Hu Xiuer was very depressed. She was a true disciple of the mysterious fetal world, but she was confused by a small magic cloud mouse. It was a shame. If Yang Hongwu hadn''t found it, I don''t know what the result will be. "Elder martial sister, look at the little white flower on the stone wall?" Yang Hongwu pointed to the little white flower and said. "You mean it''s that little white flower?" "Yes, this is the dream flower. The little beast used the dream flower to arrange a magic array, which let us fall into the magic array." Yang Hongwu said with a wry smile. In fact, he couldn''t see it. These are the instructions of Hua Qianxue. "Dream flower, I see. This little beast is very smart and lucky." Hu Xiuer was surprised. This magic cloud mouse has a dream flower. Over time, this magic cloud mouse is likely to become a level 6 brute. At that time, it was difficult for any martial artist whose strength did not reach Yuanshen level to break the magic array arranged by this little thing. If this little thing can be taken, it will do a lot of good. "Elder martial sister, what do you think to do with this little beast?" Yang Hongwu said. "Younger martial brother, you''d better deal with it." if it was according to Hu Xiuer''s previous character, the magic cloud mouse would definitely be cut off by a knife. "Little thing, do you understand me?" Yang Hongwu looked at the magic cloud mouse and said, the little thing was just hit and hurt by himself, so it didn''t escape. The little thing should have strong wisdom, otherwise it would have escaped by instinct. The little thing squeaked and nodded. "Little thing, I really understand. According to the truth, I''ll kill you, but I''ll give you a chance to work for me." Yang Hongwu has a hunch that the little thing can still be used. If it weren''t for this hunch, Yang Hongwu really wants to kill the little thing. This little thing will decorate the illusion. It is still dangerous around. If this little thing has bad intentions and uses some means at the critical moment, it will be a big trouble. "Squeak!" The little thing shook his head. Yang Hongwu was happy. "You little beast, still want to talk to me about terms. That''s OK. Since you won''t cooperate, I''ll have to kill you and take your core. It''s a good choice to cooperate with the dream flower to refine pills or arrange arrays." Chapter 120 "Zhi Zhi!" the magic cloud mouse kept nodding and joking. He wanted to kill the Lord and take his core. This... This bastard, he had to bow his head under the eaves. "Well, you come in?" Yang Hongwu took out a cage. When the magic cloud mouse looked, the corners of his mouth twitched constantly. "Zhi Zhi!" it kept shouting at Yang Hongwu. "Call a sweater and come in." Yang Hongwu stared, especially an animal, and kicked his nose and face. The magic cloud mouse was frustrated and went to the cage step by step. After entering the cage, tears fell down. "What a pity!" Hu Xiuer and Bai Qiuyun are a little impatient. Yang Hongwu''s eyes turned straight, this little beast. A woman is soft hearted. She was almost killed by this little beast just now. At this moment, she sympathized with it. It''s a little incurable. Lift the magic cloud mouse. After thinking about it, I used the method of taming animals to play a series of printing formulas. Yang Hongwu felt that his spirit had established a connection with the little beast. The method of taming animals, the art of communication. Yang Hongwu is very happy about the success. It''s difficult to communicate, but only if you can really communicate with wild animals can you become a real animal controller. "You little mouse, if you pretend to be poor, I''ll kill you." Yang Hongwu communicated with the magic cloud mouse. "You... You... You can communicate with me, you... You are the animal master?" the magic cloud mouse was surprised and shouted. "Yes, I''m an animal master. Well, although I''m not proficient, it''s easy to deal with you." Yang Hongwu said, "be honest, or I''ll make your life worse than death." "You bastard human, do you know who I am?" "No matter who you are, be honest." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "don''t ask for trouble. You''ve been here for a long time. How much do you know about this underground palace?" "Human, I want to know how to let me go. I''ll tell you everything." the magic cloud mouse was a little proud and immediately stroked his beard. "Oh, you don''t want to live, but you want to talk to me about conditions." Yang Hongwu condensed pure Yang Qi on his fingers, which turned into a flame and kept beating, as if it were an elf in the fire. The magic cloud mouse trembled with fear. "Human beings, you are cruel." magic cloud mouse said, "if my strength had not been restored, human beings like you, I could blow thousands of people to death in one breath." "Oh, I''m scared to death. Why don''t you say you''re a beast God?" Yang Hongwu turned his eyes. The little beast is still a braggart. On one side, Hu Xiuer and Bai Qiuyun were silly and looked at Yang Hongwu talking to a mouse. "Well... Younger martial brother, are you... Are you talking to it?" Hu Xiuer said. Yang Hongwu nodded: "well, it''s like this. He has just broken through and become a first-class animal control master, who can communicate with some specific wild animals." "Are you still an animal driver?" Bai Qiuyun stared wide and couldn''t believe it. "In fact, it''s also an accident. I got a incomplete experience of animal control master, but it''s not enough to become a real animal control master. This magic cloud mouse has been here for countless years. It should be very familiar with the underground palace. I''ll ask it." Yang Hongwu explained. "Younger martial brother, ask quickly whether the underground palace is the greedy wolf sect at the beginning, and what is the thing that attracts you?" Hu Xiuer said. "Just a moment," said Yang Hongwu. "Did you hear that? Is this the underground palace of the greedy wolf sect?" Yang Hongwu looked at the magic cloud mouse. "Yes." "It''s true, so what happened here? What was there in that palace?" Yang Hongwu pointed to the palace in front. There was something that attracted him. "I didn''t know much about that year. I was sleeping at that time. Later, when I woke up, the whole greedy wolf sect became like this and sank into the ground." magic cloud mouse said. "Do you really don''t know, or are you lying to me? If I know you''re lying to me, I''ll feed you to the cat." Yang Hong threatened. "Cut, I will be afraid of cats. I am the first magic cloud mouse in nine days and ten places. Any cat dares to eat me. In front of me, they will all lie down and let them go east, but they dare not go west. Let them drive out dogs and never eat chickens." magic cloud mouse stood up and said in a very arrogant tone. "I said Xiaobai, can you be so arrogant?" Yang Hongwu said. "Xiaobai, who are you talking about? Who are you calling Xiaobai?" the magic cloud mouse was angry. "You''ll be called Xiaobai in the future." Yang Hongwu said, "and don''t play tricks on me. What happened here and what was in that palace?" "Protest, my name is not Xiaobai. I''m phantom cloud beast Zun. How can I have such a name, human? Kill me." phantom cloud mouse shouted. "Arrogant, very arrogant. I really want to die, then I''ll complete you. I''ll know what''s inside if you don''t tell me." Yang Hongwu''s fingers coagulated a pure Yang true fire again. "No... no, human, master, I''m wrong. I''m not wrong yet. My name is Xiaobai. My name is Xiaobai. Don''t kill me." the magic cloud mouse immediately changed its appearance when he saw the pure Yang fire in Yang Hongwu''s hand. It was like a little daughter-in-law bullied by others. It screamed so pitifully. "Cheap bones." Yang Hongwu scolded secretly. But this mouse may not be easy. "What I said before is true. This is the greedy wolf sect, but I really don''t know why the greedy wolf sect became like this. I ate a top-grade dream flower and fell into a deep sleep. When I woke up, it became like this. I can''t go out and linger here. If... If no one opens here in a thousand years, I will die Here it is, "said the phantom cloud mouse. "What''s in that palace?" Yang Hongwu said again. "That''s an egg, I guess. It''s also the culprit for the destruction of the greedy wolf sect," said the magic cloud mouse. "An egg?" Yang Hongwu frowned and said, "what egg? Is it a dragon egg?" "I don''t know," said the magic cloud mouse, "However, I don''t suggest you go in. There''s a great terror in it. I heard the shrill scream outside. It seems that several supreme elders of greedy wolf sect died in it. There''s something terrible in it. Your strength now is far less than those supreme elders of greedy wolf sect. You just died." "Are you serious? However, even if there are terrible things, they should be dead? Even if they are not dead, their strength is estimated to be weak, and there is no peak state." Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to give up like this. The things inside are becoming more and more attractive to Yang Hongwu. That kind of blood resonance is getting stronger and stronger. "What do you know? At the beginning, several supreme elders were all at the peak of Yuanshen realm, and one reached Daotai realm and died in it. That thing never died. Finally, the greedy wolf sect spent a lot of money to seal it here." the magic cloud mouse shouted. Chapter 121 "What''s in it?" Yang Hongwu''s face became dignified. If that thing really deliberately attracted himself, it would be a big deal. It''s good that you are the Jiulong holy body. It''s good to practice the nine turn yin-yang formula. It''s also very powerful. The secret method of the dragon soul swallowing the sky is powerful and even better. But after all, the strength is too weak. There is no way to deal with some powerful and terrible guys. "The devil." "Devil?" "Yes, it''s a devil. It''s a terrible devil." the magic cloud mouse seemed to think of something terrible and trembled all over. "Look at your advice and say what you are, such a scum." Yang Hongwu despised it on his face. "You know a fart, it''s a terrible devil, killing people like hemp. Countless creatures died in his hands in nine days and ten places. You know, in this greedy wolf sect, it''s just a part, a small part." the magic cloud mouse screamed. "Separation? Devil?" Yang Hongwu couldn''t help thinking of Yang Tianjiao, his adoptive father, who was possessed by the devil in the Golden Dragon Dynasty. "If it''s true that there is a devil in it, is there any way to eliminate it?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Unless... Unless it''s a legendary fairy or a dragon," said the magic cloud mouse. "Immortal? Dragon?" "Yes, only immortal tools can kill. The dragon can''t appear here in the nine days. Therefore, if you want to kill the devil, you can only find an immortal tool," said the magic cloud mouse. Yang Hongwu was relieved when he heard that it was a fairy weapon that could kill the devil. Didn''t he have a fairy weapon? Jiutian Xuanyin tower. "Have you asked?" Hu Xiuer asked after seeing Yang Hongwu put away the magic cloud mouse. Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "ask clearly. This is indeed the greedy wolf sect in those years. In a palace inside, there is a great terror, a terrible devil." "Devil?" Hu Xiuer''s face changed. "Younger martial brother Yang, are you kidding?" Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "I''m not kidding. That''s what the magic cloud mouse said." "Then... What can cause your blood resonance?" Hu Xiuer said and looked at Yang Hongwu in horror. "You... Do you have evil blood?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly: "how is this possible, elder martial sister? You don''t have to worry about this at all. I don''t have the blood of any devil. I am a golden dragon battle body and a pure Yang immortal body. Can you feel this, elder martial sister?" "Well, younger martial brother, I''m suspicious." Hu Xiuer thought of this and apologized. The Golden Dragon battle body is a pure Yang immortal body. How can it be an evil blood. "I want to open this place and go in and have a look at the things that can resonate with my blood. If I give up, I''m really unwilling," Yang Hongwu said, "And there may be a terrible devil inside. Therefore, two elder martial sisters, I''ll go in alone. You watch outside. Once something happens, close here and leave here immediately." "No, we came together. I''m a senior sister. I''m the leader of the team this time. How can you take risks alone?" Hu Xiuer shook her head. "Yes, elder martial sister Xiu''er is right. Since we are together, how can we leave you alone? Since we want to go, we can go together and have a care." Bai Qiuyun said, holding the greedy wolf blade in his hand, "I am the descendant of greedy wolf. Since that demon is the root of the destruction of greedy wolf sect, I will destroy him." "That''s OK, but listen to me. If there''s any accident, protect yourself first and escape here." Yang Hongwu is helpless. In fact, Yang Hongwu wants to go in alone. He has immortal tools. If he is really defeated, he can use Jiutian Xuanyin tower to deal with the devil. Hua Qianxue said, "did the devil appear again? If it''s really a devil, I have a skill here that can deal with one or two. You give it to two little girls." Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that Hua Qianxue had the skill to deal with demons. "Two elder martial sisters, I have a skill here to deal with the devil. Practice it first, and then we can open the palace." Yang Hong told the two women the skill. "Light destroys the curse" This skill is specially created to deal with demons. It has great lethality against evil spirits and other evil things. "What a profound magic killing skill!" as soon as she saw this skill, Hu Xiuer knew that it was definitely not an ordinary skill, and I''m afraid it was the lowest level. If at ordinary times, Hu Xiuer would not want Yang Hongwu''s skill for nothing, but now is a critical moment. If there is a terrible devil in it, she must practice. Cultivating the bright magic spell can get twice the result with half the effort, which is of great help to kill the devil. Half an hour later. Yang Hongwu and Hu Xiuer opened their eyes one after another. All three of them have completed the cultivation of the light Killing Curse. The light Killing Curse is determined according to their own strength. It''s easy to cultivate, but if you want to give full play to the greatest power, you have to look at your own understanding and the cultivation achievements of the cultivator. If people have evil spirits in their hearts, they can''t give play to the power of the light killing curse at all. Among the three, Yang Hongwu is the weakest, but because of his special physique and pure Yang immortal body, although he is not the most powerful to cast the light and destroy the magic spell, he is also the most destructive to evil demons. Hu Xiuer is a pure Yin immortal, but her strength is strong. If she exerts it, her power will not be weak. The worst effect is Bai Qiuyun. However, when she shows it, it is much stronger than ordinary people. The greedy wolf battle body is a battle body that can be as famous as the Golden Dragon battle body. Naturally, it will not be weak. "Well, I''m going to open the palace. Be careful," Yang Hongwu said seriously. "You''re looking for death. You''re looking for death. You want to release that demon. Do you want to kill people?" when Yang Hongwu saw that he was going to open the seal of the palace, the magic cloud mouse screamed loudly. "Devil, so what, I can cut it off." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and clapped his hand on the gate of the palace. The gate of the palace suddenly shone, and a huge seal appeared on the gate. Seal! This huge seal word has appeared a crack, which is full of Ancient Runes. These runes have begun to decay, the power has begun to collapse, and there is a faint black gas lingering. "The magic seal, this is the legendary magic seal. Is there really a magic in it?" Hu Xiuer said loudly. It is said that the magic talisman was born specifically for the devil. These magic talismans are not painted on talisman paper or carved with spirit talisman jade, but condensed from the blood essence of a martial artist. The blood essence of a xuantai martial artist can only condense a six grade magic talisman. KAKA! KAKA! There were bursts of broken sounds inside, which made people hair in their hearts. Yang Hongwu stepped back and his heart beat fast. Chapter 122 Boom! With a loud noise, smoke billowed, the gate of the hall burst and debris splashed. The smoke and dust dispersed, and the situation in the hall clearly appeared in front of the three people. In the main hall, there was a huge copper pillar, on which a werewolf with a human body and a wolf head was tied with a black iron steel chain the size of a bowl. "Greedy wolf demon, this is greedy wolf demon!" Hua Qianxue''s voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s mind. "Greedy wolf devil!" Hu Xiuer also shouted, "is this the legendary greedy wolf devil?" "Is this the devil?" Yang Hongwu looked at the wolf headed monster locked by a huge chain in front of him, which seemed to be somewhat similar to the werewolf he saw in the film. The greedy wolf devil was too thin to look like. He could clearly see every bone. Skin and bones. This is the real skin and bones. No breathing, no heartbeat. But Yang Hongwu dare not have the slightest carelessness. The door just blew open. It''s definitely not your own reason. There''s a trace of black gas on the door. That''s magic gas. At this time, Bai Qiuyun walked forward step by step. Yang Hongwu was shocked. "Don''t get close." Yang Hongwu grabbed Bai Qiuyun. Unexpectedly, Bai Qiuyun threw Yang Hongwu''s hand away. Yang Hongwu said in secret, "elder martial sister, stop Bai Qiuyun." As soon as Hu Xiuer heard this, she moved immediately. The whip in her hand threw out, wrapped around Bai Qiuyun''s waist, pulled Bai Qiuyun back with force. Yang Hongwu tied his hands and drank softly: "the light destroys the curse, go!" A spell print, with a golden light, was printed into the center of Bai Qiuyun''s eyebrows. Bai Qiuyun was shocked and recovered Qingming. "Elder martial sister, i... I..." "It''s all right. You''ve just been controlled." Hu Xiuer breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Bai Qiuyun was all right. "Kaka!" Another voice came from the greedy wolf demon. Yang Hongwu and Hu Xiuer immediately retreated. Yang Hongwu and Hu Xiuer were in front and Bai Qiuyun was behind, staring at the locked greedy wolf demon. At this time, the greedy wolf devil was full of black evil spirit, and his body, which was dry and thin, began to expand. The clicking sound was just the sound made by his swelling body. After a while, the greedy wolf devil became a tall and strong body, and his muscles were as strong as steel. Suddenly a pair of eyes opened and the wolf''s head raised. "My greedy wolf devil is alive again. Ha ha, ha ha, old and immortal, you can''t kill me after all. The devil is immortal." the greedy wolf devil laughed wildly. "Let''s do it together and kill the devil." Yang Hongwu looked at the greedy wolf devil and his evil spirit soared to the sky. He knew that if this guy came out of here, I''m afraid the whole ancient wasteland would be bloody and his evil spirit soared to the sky. At that time, he must be dead and become a purgatory on earth. "The light destroys the curse!" "The light destroys the curse!" "The light destroys the curse!" At the same time, the three people cast the light and destroy the magic spell, and the golden spell prints flew towards the greedy wolf devil. "It''s the light Killing Curse. You''re the apprentice of the ox nose. Damn it, damn it, damn it all." the greedy wolf devil roared, opened his big mouth and spit out a black air arrow. The air arrow shot out at an amazing speed. The magic flame rolled and collided with the three curse marks in the blink of an eye. Boom! The spell seal and the air arrow exploded at the same time. The overwhelming force broke out, and the whole palace shook constantly, as if it had suffered an earthquake. Yang Hongwu was shocked by this terrible force and flew out. One by one, they hit the wall and fell down. "Xuanshui battle body, open!" "Greedy wolf war body, open!" "Golden Dragon battle body, open!" All opened the battle body and appeared in front of us in the strongest state. Yang Hongwu has no time to hesitate or scruple. It directly opened the attachment of Zhan Ling to Yang Hongwu. Hua Qianxue attached to Yang Hongwu. His momentum kept rising and suddenly rose to the third floor of Zifu. This is Yang Hongwu''s strongest state. "Dapeng golden carving, come out!" With a wave of his hand, he took his war pet and summoned the level 6 brute beast that didn''t take long. "Greedy wolf war body, it''s actually greedy wolf war body. It seems that I''m lucky." the greedy wolf devil''s eyes lit up after seeing Bai Qiuyun''s war body vision. "Kill!" The three rushed up with the strongest attack. Yang Hongwu roared. The fourth change of Xuanlong nine changes is on. The light of the invincible sabre in your hand is great. When you cut it with one sabre, countless Sabre shadows envelop the greedy wolf demon. "The holy lotus shines!" Then Yang Hongwu drank lightly. A holy white lotus appeared on his hands. His hands moved slightly, and the holy white lotus rushed out. "Xuanshui is frozen!" Hu Xiu''er gave a cry and made a terrible cold light in her hand. The cold light turned into an ice dragon and roared at the greedy wolf demon. Bai Qiuyun is also unwilling to show weakness: "greedy wolf Xingjun, greedy wolf seven kills, kill demons!" The greedy wolf blade cut down, attracted the greedy wolf star, and dropped the power of the stars. The power of the stars turned into a figure, as if the greedy wolf star king had come to the world and cut it out with a knife, which was thousands of feet. "It''s too weak. The greedy wolf fighting body, the Golden Dragon fighting body, and the Xuanshui fighting body. Well, well, I didn''t expect that there would be so much powerful blood power when I woke up. When I swallowed it all, my fighting power would recover soon and could go further." the greedy wolf devil was full of Qi. Click, click! The black iron and steel chains locked on the copper pillars were broken one after another. The greedy wolf devil raised his hands. A huge demon wolf, mixed color black, seemed to be watered with molten iron. Those big eyes were full of terrible breath. It was the power to destroy and destroy everything! The demon wolf opened his mouth and vomited a breath. The attack of three people was annihilated at once. "Damn it, you go quickly, I''ll stop him." Hu Xiuer''s face changed greatly. The three of her and the greedy wolf devil were not at the same level at all. The greedy wolf demon is too powerful. It is definitely the strength of Yuanshen realm. Hu Xiuer''s momentum increased again. She used the secret method to improve her strength, and raised her strength from the fourth floor of xuantai territory to the seventh floor of xuantai territory. The power has increased exponentially. The whip in her hand was thrown out and turned into a silver white dragon. The air shook and the space would be broken. The silver white dragon was very powerful. The dragon''s tail was pulled heavily, and the Dragon swayed its tail and beat the demon wolf. "Bang!" The demon wolf did not move, then his front paw stretched out and a paw fell on the dragon. Click! The silver dragon was immediately shot out. Hu Xiuer was shocked and her body retreated. Bai Qiuyun jumped up and caught Hu Xiuer. The powerful force made them retreat and finally hit the wall. Poof! The two men spewed blood. Seriously injured. They were seriously injured at the same time and fainted. "Too weak, greedy wolf battle body, greedy wolf Xingjun, tut Tut, self righteous guy, can only shrink in the Star Palace. Sooner or later, I''ll beat him down. Only you are left, boy. The Golden Dragon battle body hasn''t eaten for a long time. I miss it very much!" the greedy wolf devil licked his lips. Chapter 123 "Want to swallow me, do you have that ability?" Yang Hongwu looked at the ferocious greedy wolf devil, also worried, the gap was too big. "If I say I want to eat you, I''ll eat you. I''m greedy wolf devil. Who can stop me?" the greedy wolf devil stepped forward and was covered with a layer of magic flame. "Kowloon holy body, open!" "The dragon soul swallows the sky!" The dragon''s virtual shadow kept roaring. The golden dragon soul rushed out and opened its mouth to devour the demon wolf. The soul of the Golden Dragon and the evil wolf are frantically biting together, but the golden dragon is not an entity after all. The gap is too big, and soon it fell into the disadvantage. "Jiulong holy body, I didn''t expect you to be Jiulong holy body. Ha ha, it surprised me." the greedy wolf devil was even more happy when he found Yang Hongwu''s real battle body. The black demon wolf suddenly clawed, and the golden dragon soul was blown away and dissipated in the air. The greedy wolf devil approached step by step. "Damn it, can we only use that method?" Yang Hongwu looked at the greedy wolf devil coming step by step, anxious in his heart. "Don''t struggle. It''s useless, boy. Your strength is too poor and you haven''t grown up. If you are given another thousand years, you may become my opponent, but now you can''t, and I will never let you grow up and you will die." the greedy wolf devil said, waved his hand, and the evil wolf turned into black smoke and disappeared into his body, Then he stretched out his big hand and grabbed it at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu felt an invisible hand and imprisoned himself. He couldn''t move. "There''s no way. Use Jiutian Xuanyin tower." Hua Qianxue''s voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s mind. "OK." This is a critical moment of life and death. I don''t care whether the Jiutian Xuanyin tower has been exposed or not. The idea moved, and a small tower appeared in his hand. The small tower grew bigger and bigger, turned into a white streamer and shot out. "What is this? Fairy weapon? It''s actually a fairy weapon?" the greedy wolf devil was shocked and screamed, "impossible. You mole ant, how can you have fairy weapon to protect yourself?" In front of the greedy wolf devil, the Jiutian Xuanyin tower suddenly became larger. Boom! The nine day Xuanyin tower, which became larger, covered the greedy wolf devil. The greedy wolf devil wanted to escape, but he couldn''t do it at all. If it is the true peak of the greedy wolf devil, even if Yang Hongwu has immortal tools, he is definitely not an opponent. However, today''s greedy wolf devil is only a separate body, and has been suppressed for countless years. His strength has been greatly damaged, so he was suppressed by the Jiutian Xuanyin tower. "Damn boy, let me out, let me out!" the greedy wolf devil roared. "Cry, what do you call? It was arrogant just now. Now it''s my turn." Yang Hongwu once again showed the dragon soul swallowing the sky. The Golden Dragon rose up and suddenly entered the Jiutian Xuanyin tower. His huge mouth opened and swallowed the suppressed greedy wolf demon. Suddenly Yang Hongwu felt a magnificent energy released. This energy is so great that Yang Hongwu feels unbearable. It seems to be an outbreak of mountain torrents. It is fierce and fast, like the outbreak of a tsunami. It is like a huge wave, surging and unstoppable. The meridians were burst by this violent energy, and Dantian couldn''t bear it. "Ah..." Yang Hongwu roared and hit the ground with his hands. "Refining, give me all refining." The nine turn yin-yang formula works crazily, the dragon soul swallows the sky, the power of the dragon soul also absorbs this powerful soul power crazily, and the soul of huaqianxue has been continuously repaired. The sixth floor of zhenlingjing. The seventh floor of the true spirit realm. Cultivation breaks through two levels in a row. The golden dragon soul has condensed into an entity. The soul power of Hua Qianxue also broke through and reached the level of the fifth floor of the purple mansion. Half an hour later, the last ray of energy of the greedy wolf devil was absorbed by Yang Hongwu. Then he opened his eyes and woke up. Yang Hongwu was refreshed by his powerful power. ¡­¡­ The depths of Tianlong sect. "It''s the power of an immortal weapon. An immortal weapon was born. You must get it." an old man said. The same thing happened in several other caves. In the ancient domain. "It appears again. In the lower bound, we must get it." Yu Yuexin: "finally appeared again, in that direction." Bai still said, "I''ve been waiting for a long time." Other major forces: "that''s near the Tianlong mountains." Hua Qianxue hurriedly said at this time, "hurry up, put away the Jiutian Xuanyin tower first, otherwise it will be troublesome." Yang Hongwu knew what she meant, and his face also changed. An idea of Jiutian Xuanyin tower was instantly incorporated into his body. "This time, I''m afraid the Jiutian Xuanyin tower has been sensed by those people. Fortunately, it''s in the underground palace. Although the seal is opened, the breath is very weak." Hua Qianxue said, "you can''t use it next time until you don''t have absolute strength." "I know." Yang Hongwu said, "this time, I have to. If I don''t use the Jiutian Xuanyin tower, my life will be lost." Fortunately, the harvest is not small this time. The greedy wolf devil was killed by himself and looked at Hu Xiuer and Bai Qiuyun who were still in a coma over there. Yang Hongwu had an idea in his mind. Do you want to fix it with Hu Xiuer first? If you cultivate with Hu Xiuer, your strength will make greater progress and break through the third layer of the nine turn yin-yang formula. In this way, your strength is likely to break through the true spirit realm and enter the purple mansion realm at one fell swoop. The idea was tempting, but Yang Hongwu finally resisted it. Such a practice is shameful. Yang Hongwu shook his head and suddenly woke up. "What''s going on? How can I have such an idea?" Yang Hongwu was alert. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing. Magic. Is it because he swallowed the sequelae of greedy wolf demon? There''s also an impulse to kill. Something''s wrong. It''s too wrong. It seems that the secret method of dragon soul swallowing heaven still has great defects. If it swallows too much, it may become possessed. By the way, ten square fist. Yang Hongwu, busy with the mental method of killing boxing by ten sides, hit the fist by ten sides again. Only then did he feel that the bad idea in his body was slowly dissolved. I was relieved. It''s also a good way to release this evil idea and evil nature by killing. Of course, to really eliminate it, you can''t just fight. Ten square killing boxing is the boxing method of killing people. The real killing boxing naturally needs to be baptized with blood to really eliminate evil thoughts and demons. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know whether there are sequelae or not. Hua Qianxue doesn''t know. I''m afraid only the creator of the ten killing boxing, the God of killing, knows for himself. "Your realm is too weak. It devours the power of the greedy wolf devil and is easy to be affected." Hua Qianxue said, "so I suggest you to cultivate your mind and improve your realm after you go out. In addition, you also need a method of calming your heart and Qi." Yang Hongwu nodded. This is really important. I don''t want to be a demon. This trip to the underground palace will have a lot of contribution value. You should be able to exchange it for a kind of skill that can condense your heart and calm your qi. Chapter 124 After killing the greedy wolf demon, the feeling of resonance became stronger and stronger. Yang Hongwu approached slowly. It''s a bronze pillar, right in the middle of it. The copper pillar that binds the greedy wolf demon. On this huge copper pillar, there are ancient runes that Yang Hongwu doesn''t know. Hua Qianxue is just a part of understanding. This is a seal rune. "Is there a strong existence sealed in the copper pillar? Or is the noumenon of the greedy wolf demon sealed in the copper pillar?" Yang Hongwu looked at the huge copper pillar and hesitated in his heart. Knowing that the thing that resonates with his own blood is in the copper pillar, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what it is and doesn''t dare to release it. I can kill the greedy wolf devil entirely by relying on the immortal weapon Jiutian Xuanyin tower. This is because the greedy wolf devil despises the enemy too much. If the greedy wolf devil despises the enemy, I may not be able to kill him. What if there is a more powerful demon among the copper pillars? I have no chance at all. Open or not, this is a particularly tangled thing. When Yang Hongwu hesitated, a voice came from the copper column. The tall copper pillar, click click, began to crack. "Lying trough!" Yang Hongwu couldn''t help swearing. He hadn''t made up his mind and made a decision. As a result, the copper pillar began to break. The contents are coming out. What is the existence of terror? Is it a demon? Or something else? Yang Hongwu was nervous to death. "Don''t be a devil again. I can''t stand such a toss." Yang Hongwu secretly prayed. Although he knew it was useless, he also had a psychological comfort. After a crackling sound, the copper pillars were completely broken and pieces of copper fell to the ground. The things inside finally showed up. It was a table, and it was like an altar. On the altar, there was a huge golden egg one foot high. "What is this?" Yang Hongwu stared at the guy in front of him. Egg, no doubt it''s an egg. It was this egg that resonated with his own blood. It''s just, what''s this egg for? Why is it sealed in this copper pillar? Yang Hongwu was full of doubts at this time. He really couldn''t figure it out. However, Yang Hongwu soon remembered a person. No, it was a mouse. He didn''t know. The magic cloud mouse must know. The goods didn''t know how many years they had lived, and he knew the egg. And I remember he said before that this egg was the culprit in destroying the greedy wolf sect, which made Yang Hongwu even more confused. How did this egg become the culprit? Is this the greedy wolf devil''s egg? Joke, it''s a joke. How can the greedy wolf devil lay eggs? Or such a golden egg? Gene mutation wouldn''t be so abnormal, would it? In other words, the greedy wolf demon came to the greedy wolf sect for this egg. In other words, greedy wolf sect, greedy wolf demon, greedy wolf star king, greedy wolf war body, what is the connection between them? These many mysteries make Yang Hongwu feel like paste in his mind. He really doesn''t understand and doesn''t understand. There are too many mysteries, which is also a kind of depression. Yang Hongwu caught it. Threw the magic cloud mouse out. "Xiaobai, is that what you said about eggs?" Yang Hongwu said. "Said don''t call this beast respect Xiaobai, this beast respect..." "You creak a little, and then I''ll roast you." Yang Hongwu popped his finger and landed on the head of the magic cloud mouse. With a bang, a chestnut exploded. The magic cloud mouse held his head in his hands and looked bitter. "Xiaobai is Xiaobai." "Come on, is it this egg? Why do you say that this egg is the culprit leading to the destruction of greedy wolf sect?" Yang Hongwu said. "Eh, it doesn''t make sense." the magic cloud mouse made a circle and murmured, "how is this possible? Has the greedy wolf devil died? How long has it been? How can the greedy wolf devil have no breath if he doesn''t die?" "Do you want to find the greedy wolf demon?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "If you want to know where it is, I can send you there." "Ah... No, that''s not what I mean. I don''t want to see the greedy wolf demon." the magic cloud mouse was startled and kept swinging its small claws. "Don''t worry, I''ve killed the greedy wolf demon." Yang Hongwu said. "How could it be? Even if it''s just separation, you can''t kill it? You''re just the true spirit realm. Eh, you actually broke through the seven layers of the true spirit realm. How can you be so fast? Pervert, are you still human?" the magic cloud mouse looked at Yang Hongwu in shock. How long has it been since this human has broken through two levels? This is terrible. "Don''t ramble. I''ll ask you about this egg and why the greedy wolf sect was destroyed?" Yang Hongwu said. "Cough, well, I''ll tell you." the magic cloud mouse jumped up and squatted on the egg, "Well, an elder of the greedy wolf sect got one thing in an ancient relic, that is, this egg. Although he doesn''t know what egg it is, it has a mysterious smell, which can help martial artists cultivate and understand the power of the laws of heaven and earth. Therefore, this makes the little greedy wolf sect gradually become stronger." "Hundreds of years later, the original small sect became the first of the eight famous sects. Finally, one day, the reason for the rise of greedy wolf sect was that the news of this egg was leaked out, and it was an elder of the sect who revealed the secret. The elder was ambitious. He practiced the taboo art of greedy wolf sect in a frenzied manner, so he fell into the devil''s way , lead the greedy wolf demons into the body and turn them into demons. " "All this was discovered by the leader of the greedy wolf sect in time. In order not to let the greedy wolf demon harm the world, he wanted to kill and destroy the greedy wolf demon before he grew up. Unexpectedly, the greedy wolf demon was extremely powerful and cunning. Although there were many arrangements, he was escaped by the greedy wolf demon." "The sect leader knew that the greedy wolf devil would not give up. The greedy wolf devil would come to the door again, so he was ready to fight with the greedy wolf devil. Three years later, the greedy wolf devil returned again. The greedy wolf devil who returned again was stronger and more terrible than last time. The sect leader joined hands with several supreme elders, far from being an opponent. Finally, in order to seal the greedy wolf devil, Several supreme elders and patriarchs had to close the whole greedy wolf sect, condense the magic talisman with all their strength, and seal the greedy wolf demon here. " After hearing this, Yang Hongwu turned his white eyes straight, dog blood, it''s too dog blood. "You say the greedy wolf devil will never die. What''s here is just a separate body?" Yang Hongwu asked again. "Yes," said the magic cloud mouse, "the real greedy wolf demon is actually transformed by the evil thoughts of the greedy wolf star king. It is the greedy wolf demon king. How can it be destroyed with great strength?" "You know a lot. I''m more and more curious about your identity." Yang Hongwu sneered. "Don''t you really know what the origin of this egg is?" "I..." "Don''t lie to me. I''m not a fool. If you know you lied to me, hum, you''ll know the consequences." Yang Hongwu took out a pill, a blood red pill. The magic cloud mouse is really not simple. Although it doesn''t seem to have any strength, Yang Hongwu knows that this little thing is definitely not simple. Therefore, Yang Hongwu made a decision to take this guy as a pet. Chapter 125 "This... This is the blood pet pill? You... How could you have this?" seeing the blood pet pill in Yang Hongwu''s hand, the magic cloud mouse was scared to death. "Eh, you little thing, you know the blood pet pill. It seems that you are very knowledgeable." Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that the magic cloud mouse still knows the blood pet pill. It''s really surprising. "Bullshit, who is uncle? Why don''t you know little blood pet Dan." "It''s better to know. Although I have a war pet, I have strong spiritual power, but the animal master, tut Tut, can collect the second war pet or even the third war pet." "You... You... What do you want? Don''t come here, i... I''ll call if you come here again." the magic cloud mouse kept retreating, as if it was going to be a dirty little daughter-in-law of a bastard. "Shut up, I want you to be a war pet. It''s your blessing." Yang Hongwu grabbed the magic cloud mouse and threw the blood pet pill directly into the magic cloud mouse''s mouth. A ray of light came out of the magic cloud mouse. Yang Hongwu felt that he had a slight connection with the magic cloud mouse and could control its life and death. "God, earth, why am I so unlucky? The noble beast statue has become the war pet of human beings in the true spirit realm. I lost the dead mouse and I don''t live." the magic cloud mouse lay on the ground and rolled around. "Your uncle, I''ll kill you if you chatter again." Yang Hongwu thought. "Ah... It hurts. It hurts to death. Don''t, don''t, can''t you listen to you, master? I''ll call you master." "Hum, that''s almost the same." the mouse, especially, is really shameless and flat. If it weren''t for looking at this shameless guy, being knowledgeable and not simple, I would really want to kill this guy. "Well, you say this egg can improve cultivation and understand the power of law. Why don''t I feel it?" Yang Hongwu picked up the egg. Since this egg can resonate with his own blood, Yang Hongwu is almost 80% possible. This egg is a dragon egg. "If I guess correctly, this egg should be to suppress the greedy wolf devil, resulting in a huge consumption of energy and vitality. Now it is about to die. Of course, it can''t help you understand the laws of heaven and earth again." the magic cloud mouse said. "I didn''t expect that you know a lot. How can you supplement the vitality and energy of this egg?" Yang Hongwu said. "According to my beast Zun''s guess, this egg should be a dragon''s egg. At that time, I felt the power of the real dragon. Therefore, in order to restore the vitality and energy of the dragon''s egg, I should use dragon blood to supplement it and put it into the dragon vein to accumulate it." magic cloud mouse said. "Dragon blood, dragon vein?" "Good." "Is this purple dragon gold OK?" Yang Hongwu asked. "It should be OK. I don''t know the details. Try it yourself." the magic cloud mouse said. Yang Hongwu put the purple dragon gold on the dragon egg. I saw the purple dragon gold shrink slowly and at an amazing speed. All of a sudden, all the purple dragon gold was absorbed by the dragon egg. Yang Hongwu felt a happy breath from the dragon eggs. "Also, I feel the breath of the real dragon in you. Well, your blood may also be used to moisten this egg," said the magic cloud mouse. "There are no rules at all. Call the master." Yang Hongwu slapped the phantom cloud mouse on the head. The magic cloud mouse glared at Yang Hongwu angrily and said in his heart, the hero doesn''t suffer from the current loss. When the beast statue recovers its strength, he will retaliate again. Yang Hongwu''s careful thinking of the magic cloud mouse is not worried. He cut his finger, dropped a few drops of blood and fell on the dragon egg. After the dragon egg absorbed Yang Hongwu''s blood, its breath became much stronger. After a few drops, Yang Hongwu felt a message. Let Yang Hongwu stop bleeding. Put the dragon eggs away. There seems to be nothing else here. Almost everything has been destroyed. I''m relieved to think about it. It''s used to seal the greedy wolf demon. How can it be put here? Moreover, the greedy wolf sect must have left a legacy. It is estimated that most of the resources have been taken out. How can they stay here. After a look, Yang Hongwu walked over the two women of Hu Xiuer who were still in a coma. The two women were given pills for recovery. After a while, the two women opened their eyes one after another. Although the injuries were serious, they were not in danger. "Are we... Not dead?" Hu Xiuer asked weakly when she saw Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "no, we''re lucky. God won''t accept it." Hu Xiuer smiled. It''s better to survive. No one wants to die. "What happened later? What about the greedy wolf demon?" Hu Xiuer recovered and asked. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. When I woke up, the greedy wolf devil disappeared." Some things cannot be exposed. After all, the relationship has not reached that level. Although Hu Xiuer is her own woman, she is not her own woman now. Moreover, even if she becomes her own woman, some things can not be easily said. "Anyway, living is a good thing." Hu Xiuer stood up. "Younger martial sister and I will recover first. Please help us protect the Dharma." Yang Hongwu nodded: "rest assured that there is no danger here now." Half an hour later. Hu Xiuer and Bai Qiuyun opened their eyes. Although their injuries had not fully recovered, their combat effectiveness had also recovered. They could cope even in some danger. "Let''s go, elder martial sister. There''s nothing to see here. By the way, this black iron refined steel is a good thing. You can put it away. I''m afraid these are the most valuable things here. They can be used to make ground utensils." Yang Hongwu suddenly remembered that there are black iron refined steel chains on the ground. "Yes, I''m afraid the black iron and fine steel here can make several ground utensils." Three people, divide these chains into three parts, one person and one part. In fact, for Yang Hongwu, it doesn''t matter whether he wants it or not. The sabre has its own. It''s an invincible sabre. It''s still a growth type sabre. Now it is about to become a real earth tool. After a search, the three people set out again and walked out of the hall. There is a passage in front. After Yang Hongwu smashed the passage, he appeared in a tall palace, which is brilliant and rich. "This is the main hall, the main hall of greedy wolf sect." Yang Hongwu said. Above the hall, there is a huge plaque with four simple characters, which is the greedy wolf hall. Yang Hongwu three people were ready to look around and heard footsteps. The three men immediately became vigilant and prepared for the attack. In the distance, the gates of several passages opened and people came out one after another. These are the martial artists who entered the underground palace to take risks together. The leader is Kaiyang of Kaiyun sect. When he saw the three of Yang Hongwu, he arrived first than himself. A trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes and soon disappeared, but he didn''t escape Yang Hongwu''s eyes. "I didn''t expect younger martial sister to come first, which really surprised elder martial brother." although Kaiyang is only the top three levels of xuantai territory, which is one level worse than Hu Xiuer, Kaiyang has a powerful top-level ground weapon in his hand, which can almost compete with heavenly weapons and has a powerful secret method. Therefore, Hu Xiuer may not be Kaiyang''s opponent in real battle. Chapter 126 At this time, Kaiyang could see that Hu Xiuer had been injured, so she was even more unscrupulous. "Hum!" Hu Xiuer snorted coldly and ignored Kaiyang. Hu Xiuer didn''t like Kaiyang, but she was worried about other younger martial brothers and sisters of Tianlong sect. After a while, two people came in. It was Nie Honghua of the Tianlong sect who lived on the first floor of xuantai territory, followed by Qiao Shan and the seventh floor of Zifu territory. "Younger martial brother Nie, where are the others?" Hu Xiuer asked when she saw Nie Honghua''s appearance. Nie Honghua and Qiao Shan are two teams. Now there are only two people left in the two teams. Something must have happened. "Elder martial sister, they... They all have an accident. It''s my fault. I''m useless and can''t protect them." Nie Honghua cried as soon as he saw Hu Xiuer. At this time, they were hurt all over, and their injuries were very serious. Their bodies were stained with blood. It seems that they met some big guy. "What?" Hu Xiuer turned pale. The younger martial brothers and sisters who came together died so many at once. Most of the twelve people have died now. How can Hu Xiuer go back and explain, including a true disciple. "What happened?" Hu Xiuer asked. "I didn''t see clearly. The speed was too fast." Nie Honghua said. "In the blink of an eye, I only heard their screams." "Xiaobai, do you know what it is?" Yang Hongwu asked. "It should be the nether wolf." Xiaobai said, "there are many nether wolves in the greedy wolf sect. These nether wolves are level five brutes. They appear and disappear. Even ordinary xuantai martial arts people are not opponents." "The dark wolf?" Yang Hongwu frowned slightly and looked at Kaiyang and others. Among them, it seemed that the damage was not too great. "Then, why did those people of Kaiyun sect have no loss?" "Although the ghost wolf appears and disappears, there are still ways to deal with it, and even use it. I''m afraid your senior brothers were hurt by the open sun. There is a ghost grass on him that can attract the ghost wolf." said the magic cloud mouse. "Good, good, kaiyunzong, hum." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. These guys of kaiyunzong will not let them go. Yang Hongwu came to the front. "Elder martial sister, let''s go." Hu Xiuer nodded. "Younger martial sister Xiu''er, why are you in such a hurry? Your people are all injured. Why don''t you take care of them with us?" at this time, Kaiyang spoke and looked helpful. In Yang Hongwu''s opinion, this is hypocritical and disgusting. "No need." Hu Xiuer said coldly, "let''s go by ourselves. We don''t need you to worry." Hu Xiuer took Yang Hongwu and others to the depths of the hall. "It''s shameless to give face." seeing Hu Xiuer''s refusal, Kaiyang''s face darkened, "sooner or later I want you to be my plaything." "Elder martial brother, Hu Xiuer, a woman, doesn''t give face at all. Now they are all hurt. Why don''t we clean them up?" said a little wretched dwarf next to Kaiyang. "No, it''s not the time yet. This is the underground palace of greedy wolf sect. There are many crises here. Before us, if it wasn''t for the Youming grass, I''m afraid we would lose a lot. Let them explore the way for us. After they explore the way and get benefits, we''ll grab it." Kaiyang flashed a sharp light in his eyes and a sinister smile in his mouth. "Gao, Gao, it''s still the elder martial brother. In this way, we can get greater benefits without effort." The disciples of Kaiyun sect raised their thumbs and flattered each other. Kaiyang''s face showed a proud smile and was pleased with their flattery. Yang Hongwu, Hu Xiuer and others walked in the channel and directly walked towards the medicine garden under the command of magic cloud mouse. On the way, Yang Hongwu and Hu Xiuer walked side by side and whispered, "elder martial sister, I''m afraid there are some problems with Nie Honghua and elder martial brother Nie." "You... What do you mean, you doubt younger martial brother Nie?" Hu Xiuer''s face changed. Yang Hongwu said, "elder martial brother Nie and elder martial brother Qiao Shan are together, but their injuries are not the same. Elder martial brother Nie''s injuries don''t seem to have been hurt by wild animals, nor by other things, but by himself. In addition, elder martial brother Qiao Shan was hurt by the nether wolf. Isn''t there any fishiness?" Hu Xiuer frowned. Although she was uncomfortable, she knew that Yang Hongwu was telling the truth. Nie Honghua''s injury really doesn''t look like being hurt by a brute or a puppet. Although he is in the mysterious fetal realm, it''s still very difficult to escape from the dark wolf. As for Qiao Shan, Qiao Shan is a wind attribute battle body and is very fast. Even Hu Xiuer is ashamed to be inferior. "I know. Don''t scare the snake. I''ll find out about it. If it''s what you said, I''ll end him myself." Hu Xiuer, with murderous eyes. Traitors, what Hu Xiuer hates most is traitors. It''s the most shameful to start with people in her own school, especially when performing tasks outside. If there is hatred, you can go directly to the stage of life and death without sneaking. A group of five people soon came to a courtyard. The aura here is very strong. Even if it has been buried underground for so long, there is no trace of decay. In the distance, there is an array. Outside the array, you can smell a faint smell of medicine. "This is the medicine garden?" said Hu Xiuer in surprise. The people were also very happy. They didn''t expect to find the medicine garden of greedy wolf sect. The medicine garden is not only the place where miraculous medicines are planted, but also the place where alchemy and pharmacy are made. The medicine garden is certainly not small for such a large door as greedy wolf sect. There must be many precious medicinal materials in it. Even ordinary medicinal materials have been picked for so many years, but no one picked them. They must have been aged. You can imagine how precious it is. In addition, there were pills. At that time, it was not now. The alchemists at that time were much more and better than now. At that time, there were many five grade and six grade alchemists, and there may even be seven grade alchemists. In this ancient wasteland, now, seven grade alchemists? Even if there is, I won''t give you refining pills, so I have to shake my head. "Here is the array. It''s not simple. If you break it forcibly, I''m afraid it will damage the herbs in the medicine garden." Nie Honghua said with a greedy look in his eyes. "Elder martial sister, how can we break this array?" Qiao Shan looked at Hu Xiuer and said, Hu Xiuer is the person with the strongest strength and the highest status. "We don''t have an array mage. We can only break the array by force. Although it will damage some of the medicinal materials inside, it''s worth it. If we don''t break the array by force, we can''t get anything." Hu Xiuer said. Nie Honghua said at this time: "elder martial sister, why don''t we find Kaiyang to cooperate with them? Kaiyang has an array mage who forcibly breaks the array and loses a lot. The medicinal materials in it are estimated to be more than thousands of years. If some are damaged, it will be too wasteful." A cold light flashed in Hu Xiuer''s eyes. Yang Hongwu sneered. This Nie Honghua is really looking for death. Find kaiyunzong''s people and join hands with Kaiyang. When he breaks the battle, this idea is good. It will certainly be swallowed up. If Hu Xiuer was not injured before, it''s good to say that now Hu Xiuer is injured. How can he be Kaiyang''s opponent? "I don''t agree." Qiao Shan said at this time. "The people of kaiyunzong are not good things, and Kaiyang wolf is ambitious. Everyone knows that if the people of kaiyunzong come to break the array, we may not get anything." "Yes, I don''t agree either." Bai Qiuyun echoed. Chapter 127 "Seeking skin from a tiger is the way to die." Yang Hongwu sneered and stood up and said, "in addition, although this array is powerful, I also have some research. Why don''t you let me have a try?" "You..." Nie Honghua was angry, but he soon suppressed it and said to Hu Xiuer, "elder martial sister, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I just don''t want to let too many herbs in the medicine garden be damaged and wasted." Nie Honghua is also a character. He can bear it. A cold light flashed in Hu Xiuer''s eyes. If it wasn''t for Yang Hongwu''s reminder, Nie Honghua would really muddle through. "Younger martial brother, are you sure? If you''re really not sure, break through the array with violence, or you''ll delay too much time. When they catch up in Kaiyang, the gains will outweigh the losses." Hu Xiuer said. "80% sure." Yang Hongwu said. Yang Hongwu won''t break the array himself, but someone can break it. It''s the magic cloud mouse. This guy knows the whole greedy wolf sect like the back of his hand. It''s nothing to say about the array. "I didn''t expect that younger martial brother is still an array mage, but be careful. This is the array of greedy wolf sect. Greedy wolf sect was famous ten thousand years ago. It would be bad if you accidentally hurt younger martial brother." Nie Honghua said in a gloomy way. "The elder martial brother who is not in prison is worried. If he is really hurt, it''s only because I overestimate my strength." Yang Hongwu responded coldly to Nie Honghua''s satire. Nie Honghua smelled that he was more willing to kill Yang Hongwu. It was this little beast that ruined his good deeds. "Xiaobai, how to break the array?" Yang Hongwu communicated with the magic cloud mouse. "Master, this array is very simple, but the master''s strength is a little weaker..." "Don''t be wordy, speak quickly, or you''ll look good." Yang Hongwu said angrily when he saw the little bastard. "Yes, master." The magic cloud mouse shivered. This bastard master is not a person. He always beats the mouse and becomes his favorite. It''s really hard. Under the guidance of magic cloud mouse, Yang Hongwu spent more than 100 breaths and finally broke the array. After the array was broken, the full-bodied aura of the whole medicine garden came out. The medicine garden is full of vitality and aura. "What a rich aura. This medicine garden is no worse than our Tianlong sect medicine garden." seeing that the medicine garden array was opened, several people present were stunned one by one. In the medicine garden, miraculous medicines are everywhere, and there are countless kinds of rare miraculous medicines. "My God, that''s Wannian Lingshen." "Millennium blood rattan grass." "Eight thousand years blood spirit grass?" "A lot of Ziyang grass can refine Zifu golden elixir." "This is baby fruit." "That''s Hua xueteng." "Tianyanghua!" "Many precious miraculous medicines have developed, and we have developed." Hu Xiuer, who was depressed because of the death of her fellow martial brother and his betrayal, was excited to see so many precious medicinal materials. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that there are so many precious medicinal materials here. These medicinal materials can refine many precious pills. "Look, what''s that?" Qiao Shan pointed to the distance. "Climb tianteng, that''s climb tianteng. The legendary fairy vine can climb to the sky step by step if you get climb tianteng." The people were stunned. There was a climbing Teng in this place. It was a fairy vine. It was not an ordinary elixir, a fairy level. It''s shocking. Once you get the ascendant, if you can make it recognize the Lord and refine, then your strength can soar without any obstacles. "That''s great. How much contribution will you make if you bring this climbing tianteng back to zongmen?" Qiao Shan muttered. Nie Honghua on one side wanted to inform Kaiyang that they were coming, but when he saw climbing tianteng, a crazy color flashed in Nie Honghua''s eyes. Climbing tianteng is mine. The elixir here and the elixir in the alchemy room over there are all mine. They are all mine. He saw something in his hand, a purple string. "Purple fairy rope, sleepy." The purple rope, like a snake, was so fast that it trapped Hu Xiuer in the blink of an eye. Then the long sword in Nie Honghua''s hand whizzed with purple light and stabbed Hu Xiuer''s heart. If she was stabbed, Hu Xiuer would die. "Yi!" Hu Xiuer hurriedly flashed, but after all, she was injured. She was not in her peak state. She was trapped by the purple rope and attacked secretly. She just dodged a fatal blow, but she was still injured. The long sword stabbed her shoulder, and the bright red blood flowed out along the wound. The others were stunned by the sudden change. Several people reacted angrily. "Nie Honghua, you beast, dare you betray us and sneak on elder martial sister, and I''ll kill you?" Qiao Shan roared and rushed up. The long knife in his hand was very fast. His figure was as fast as the wind. The speed of the knife was very fast, as if it was roaring and roaring out of the wind. "Hum, mole ants." Nie Honghua sneered and didn''t pay attention to Qiao Shan at all. The seven floors of the purple mansion were not worth mentioning except that they were faster. The long sword in his hand flashed and the sword flowers shone out, "Purple gas is blooming!" The purple air turned into beautiful flowers and bloomed. Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! The swords collided, and the light and spirit of the swords burst everywhere. After several breaths, Qiao Shan was picked up by Nie Honghua with a sword. "All the things in the medicine garden belong to me. You have to die." after defeating Qiao Shan, Nie Honghua looked at Hu Xiuer and others murderously. "Nie Honghua, why did you betray us and younger martial brother Qi? Did you kill them?" Hu Xiuer covered her wound and looked at Nie Honghua. "Yes, they all deserve to die. Ha ha, you don''t know. I actually took refuge in Kaiyun sect. I was going to let Kaiyang deal with you. However, I didn''t expect that there was climbing tianteng in the medicine garden. All these are mine. When I get climbing tianteng, my strength will soar, break through the mysterious fetal realm, achieve the yuan God, break through a higher level and become an immortal Said Nie Honghua, laughing wildly. Yang Hongwu said coldly at this time, "it''s too early for you to be happy." "Yang Hongwu? An external disciple, just a waste on the seventh floor of the true spirit realm. Do you think you can stop me?" Nie Honghua saw Yang Hongwu stand up and despised Tao. An external disciple of the true spirit realm dared to provoke, which made Nie Honghua laugh wildly. Hu Xiuer and Bai Qiuyun are not worried. They know that Yang Hongwu still has a card. He is an animal control division. He has a war pet, a powerful war pet and a Dapeng Golden Eagle in the middle of level 6. Yang Hongwu waved his hand and said, "let''s see my card. Come out of Dapeng golden carving." A golden Dapeng golden carving appeared in the medicine garden. Gao Dajun was fierce. "This... How is this possible? Dapeng golden carving, a wild beast in the middle of level 6. Dapeng golden carving, are you... Are you an animal master? How is it possible? How is it possible?" seeing the Dapeng golden carving in front of him, Nie Honghua was not calm. It was too sudden. Everything was too sudden. Seeing that everything was his own, there was a huge reversal. "Fake, it must be fake." Nie Honghua''s eyes flashed crazy, roared and waved his long sword: "Purple air comes from the East, and the sword breaks through the clouds!" The long sword breaks through the air and the purple air lingers! He stabbed Yang Hongwu. It was like the birth of the sword God. It was fierce! Chapter 128 Although Nie Honghua''s sword is powerful, powerful and terrible. With his strength at the first level of xuantai territory, it is almost invincible at the same level, but he is facing Dapeng golden carving, which is in the middle of level 6. Its actual strength is equivalent to the fourth level of xuantai territory. Even in this narrow space, he can''t completely burst out his own superior strength, Nor can Nie Honghua deal with it. The huge golden wings of Dapeng golden carving suddenly flapped, and a huge force gathered to form a tornado, which swept away. Nie Honghua''s purple sword Qi was crushed by the terrible small tornado, and then hit him. Nie Honghua was lifted out. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. After cleaning up Nie Honghua, Yang Hongwu put the Dapeng golden carving away again. This is his own card. He can''t appear at will, because there are enemies behind him. "Well, the traitor has been disposed of. Let''s clean up the things here first." Yang Hongwu said to Hu Xiuer and others, "elder martial sister, you recover first. The elixir here should help the elder martial sister recover from her injury." With that, Yang Hongwu picked some elixirs and handed them to Hu Xiuer. As for Qiao Shan and Bai Qiuyun, their injuries are much lighter. They can collect medicinal materials to treat their injuries. Yang Hongwu, on the other hand, picked some precious and old elixirs all around him. As for the vine that climbs the sky, Yang Hongwu always feels a little strange. It is a terrible killing machine. Although it is very subtle, after Yang Hongwu cultivated the dragon soul to swallow the sky, the power of the soul has been greatly improved. His own sensing power is very strong. Even if he kills the machine, he can feel it. There was no vitality around the climbing tianteng, and there was no way for the surrounding miraculous drugs to survive. If there were no restrictions, there would be only one climbing tianteng left in the medicine garden. It can be seen that this climbing tianteng is so domineering. General Yang Hongwu has collected almost all the medicinal materials, only some of which are not old enough and the climbing vine. Climbing tianteng is a legendary elixir. Since it is a legendary elixir, how can it be so easy to obtain? Although Yang Hongwu wants it, he won''t act rashly. "Why don''t you charge climbing rattan?" Hu Xiuer wondered. For Hu Xiuer, the temptation of climbing rattan is of course great, but now Yang Hongwu is the strongest here, not to mention Yang Hongwu has saved the lives of all his people. Therefore, climbing rattan is Yang Hongwu''s in her eyes. "It doesn''t matter. Climbing tianteng is not easy for anyone who doesn''t want it, but if I guess correctly, there should be an array around it, and I''m not absolutely sure to break it. Moreover, if I guess correctly, they should catch up with Kaiyang. If they break the array now, it will consume a lot. In this way, even if they can break the array, they will have to break it I''m not sure about Kaiyang. "Yang Hongwu said half true and half false. After all, the things here are too attractive. Except Nie Honghua, Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe that others have no ambition or selfishness. Therefore, we must leave some room. You can''t hurt others, but you must guard against others. No one noticed. Qiao Shan''s eyes twinkled in one corner. Even Yang Hongwu didn''t notice. "Elder martial sister, how''s the injury?" Yang Hongwu said. Hu Xiuer was secretly attacked by Nie Honghua. Although she was on guard, she was seriously injured and could not recover for a while and a half. "The injury is no longer a big problem, but there is only 70% strength in a short time. If I meet Kaiyang them, I am not an opponent." Hu Xiuer said, "even if younger martial brother has Dapeng Golden Eagle to help, it is impossible to defeat them. Therefore, we have to leave quickly. As for climbing tianteng, it may be life." Although the magic medicine is good, it must have life. Once a deity such as climbing tianteng appears, it will definitely lead to crazy looting by major gates and forces. If Kaiyang finds out, can he and others survive? How could Hu Xiuer not think thoroughly if she could come to this stage and become a true disciple of Tianlong sect and the second peerless genius on the Tianlong list? Yang Hongwu walked around the alchemy room and found no good pills, only some discarded pills. For Yang Hongwu, waste pills are useless, unless they are more than six or seven. Maybe you can refine them. There is no need for other waste pills at all. In the alchemy room, there was a huge Dan stove, which made Yang Hongwu very excited, but after thinking about it, he gave up. Although this huge Dan stove seemed very good, it was inconvenient to take it away. If it was convenient and excellent, the people of greedy wolf sect would not leave it. After checking these, Yang Hongwu, Hu Xiuer and others are preparing to leave. Just a little, I found them in Kaiyang. "Damn it, how did Kaiyang come so fast?" Hu Xiuer scolded secretly. She knew it was difficult to go now. "Isn''t this younger martial sister Xiuer? Why is she seriously injured again? And younger martial brother Nie? Why didn''t you see him? Hey, I said we had a care together. You see, now she''s injured." Kaiyang said hypocritically when he saw Hu Xiuer and others. "Get out of the way," said Hu Xiuer. "Younger martial sister Xiu''er, why are you in such a hurry?" Kaiyang smiled and didn''t mean to move away. "Let''s communicate together." "Are you going to fight us?" Hu Xiuer said coldly. "Although I''m hurt, it''s not so easy for you to deal with us." "Of course I don''t want to be embarrassed with younger martial sister Xiu''er. It''s just that this is the medicine garden of greedy wolf sect. It seems inappropriate for you to take all the things here when you arrive here? As long as younger martial sister keeps all the pills and miraculous medicines, I will naturally let you leave." Kaiyang held his hands and said faintly. "There are good things in the medicine garden, but I''m injured and can''t get it. If you can, do it yourself." Hu Xiuer gave way and pointed to the climbing vine in the medicine garden. When Kaiyang saw the climbing vine, he was stunned. Unexpectedly, there is a legendary thing here, climbing tianteng. "This is... Climbing tianteng?" "Yes, this is climbing tianteng. Just don''t blame me for reminding you that climbing tianteng has array protection. Moreover, it must not be so simple at the level of fairy medicine." Hu Xiuer said. Climbing tianteng is too mysterious and amazing. How can greedy wolf sect stay here? If you have the ability, you won''t give up. Is this a fairy medicine? Since the greedy wolf sect didn''t take the climbing vine away, there must be his reason. I''m afraid there is only one reason. It''s not that the greedy wolf sect doesn''t want to take the climbing vine away, but that they don''t have the ability to take it away. Although Hu Xiuer can''t see what the array around climbing tianteng mentioned by Yang Hongwu is, she can also guess one or two. This climbing tianteng may have a chance unless it is the old directors. Chapter 129 "I didn''t expect it was climbing tianteng. Since it was climbing tianteng, younger martial sister should not go." Kaiyang soon recovered from the shock, and his eyes were full of fierce light. Who is Kaiyang? He is the true disciple of Kaiyun sect and the most potential true disciple. He is a person who has the hope to become the son of Kaiyun sect. However, although he has amazing qualifications and strong strength, his current strength is still far from that of kaiyunzong''s real son. If you want to become the son of God, you must reach more than seven layers of xuantai territory before you are 30 years old. Kaiyang''s current strength is only the peak of the three levels of xuantai territory, and there is still a certain distance from the four levels of xuantai territory. However, his grade is old, and now he is 25 years old. That is to say, unless he can break through the four levels and reach the seven levels of xuantai territory within five years, he can impact the throne of the son, but it is impossible to have four levels in five years, Unless there''s a big chance, a big adventure. Climbing tianteng in front of him saw opportunities and opportunities. He not only became the son of Kaiyun sect, but also had the opportunity to stand at the peak of the continent and even become an immortal. Climbing tianteng is his own. This is a shocking secret. It must not be leaked. So everyone here is going to die. Not only Hu Xiuer, but also her fellow apprentices are dying. Kaiyang is definitely a cruel man. He is cruel to himself and even more cruel to others. Anyone who blocks his way can be killed. So, at this moment, Kaiyang started. One shot is a killing move. "Come on, kill Hu Xiuer for me." Everyone moved, did not hesitate, and used their weapons. The two groups fought together. Yang Hongwu was helpless. Unexpectedly, this son of a bitch started to climb tianteng as soon as he saw it. He was really cruel and cruel. Therefore, at the moment when Kaiyang started, Yang Hongwu summoned Dapeng golden carving and rushed directly to Kaiyang. This guy has the strongest strength. Although he is on the third floor of xuantai territory, he is not weak compared with his own Dapeng golden carving. Dapeng golden carving, with its huge wings flapping constantly and the wind howling, fanned out the weak disciples of Kaiyun sect like a mountain falling into the sea. The sudden appearance of Dapeng golden carving suddenly caused great losses to Kaiyang''s men. "Damn it, no wonder you are so confident. It turned out that there was a level 6 Dapeng golden carving and pet." Kaiyang originally rushed to Hu Xiuer, but after seeing the appearance of Dapeng golden carving, he changed his direction. "You are the master of Dapeng Golden Eagle, then I will kill you first. As long as I kill you, Dapeng Golden Eagle will die." Kaiyang jumped up like an ancient golden black, shrouded in a layer of raging flame. "Die!" The open sun is shrouded in a layer of golden light, just like a giant god poured with gold. With one palm, the golden light is like a huge sun, burning everything. "Younger martial brother Yang, be careful!" Hu Xiuer was shocked, but she couldn''t help. Yang Hongwu was startled when he looked at Kaiyang coming from the rush. The xuantai territory was really strong and explosive. "War spirit possessed!" "Golden Dragon battle body, open!" "Xuanlong nine changes, the fourth change!" "Long you jiuxiao!" Moving, three golden dragons appeared, with amazing speed, golden light shining, like lightning, and rushed out in three directions. Pop! A dull noise. A golden dragon was scattered and dissipated in the air. Virtual shadow. This is a virtual shadow, not a real body. At this moment, Yang Hongwu appeared in the medicine garden and stood less than a foot away from climbing tianteng. "Kaiyang, let your people stop, or I''ll destroy the climbing vine." Yang Hongwu shouted. Kaiyang frowned and said with a sneer, "you can try. Climbing tianteng is a fairy medicine. Is it so easy to be hurt?" With that, Kaiyang stepped up, as if shrinking to an inch. In the blink of an eye, he came to Yang Hongwu. As soon as he grabbed it with his big hand, he tore the air and grabbed it directly. "Long you jiuxiao!" The three dragons swam again. This time, they flashed two feet away from the sky vine. The attack of Kaiyang hit the array around climbing tianteng. Only a click was heard. That array actually cracked a little bit, extending from the middle to the four sides like a spider web. WOW! At this time, the climbing rattan moved, and its branches, like countless python, began to shake constantly, and its huge momentum continued to improve. Everything else around began to crumble and weathering. Yang Hongwu sees the situation and dodges quickly. Climbing tianteng is alive. I don''t know how terrible it is. Hiding nearby is definitely looking for death. Yang Hongwu''s speed was very fast, but Kaiyang was not slow. He quickly avoided the scope of climbing tianteng. However, the climbing vine didn''t want him to achieve his wish. A thick and thin vine at the mouth of the bowl stretched out at a very fast speed, as if it were a flexible snake winding towards the open sun. Kaiyang was shocked. One palm split out and hit the cane, which was broken. However, the next moment, there were more vines, overwhelming. The sudden big change shocked everyone. This huge climbing vine has terrible strength. "The climbing rattan has been demonized and become a legendary monster!" Hu Xiuer exclaimed, "run away, everyone. The climbing rattan has terrible strength, and everyone is by no means an opponent." Yang Hongwu''s speed was very fast. The Dragon swam in the sky. A golden dragon flashed past. Dapeng golden carving turned into a golden light and entered Yang Hongwu''s body. Everyone didn''t continue to fight. They were running for their lives frantically. Climbing tianteng, the legendary fairy medicine, xianteng, can become immortal and get the Tao by refining it, but at present, it has become a deadly demon king. Several disciples of Kaiyun sect, who were slow, were entangled by the climbing vine. They were sucked out of their blood essence and vitality and turned into a mummy. Kaiyang was about to be caught up. He grabbed a disciple of Kaiyun sect and threw him out behind. The disciple scolded: "Kaiyang, you must die hard. I curse you..." Before he finished, he heard a scream. The disciple was wrapped by a huge cane, which was inserted into his heart. Boom! Boom! Climbing tianteng grew crazily, and the whole underground palace began to shake. The climbing vine seems to rush out of the underground palace. After a loud noise, the underground palace began to collapse, boulders continued to fall, and stone columns began to collapse on the underground palace. "The underground palace is about to collapse. Let''s go. Let''s go." Yang Hongwu, Hu Xiuer, Bai Qiuyun and others are advancing madly. The speed has reached the limit. They want to grow a pair of wings. Boom! Boom! The speed of several people reached the extreme, and a light appeared in front of them. Go! Get out! A boulder fell. Yang Hongwu slashed out with a fierce knife, and the boulder was cut to pieces. Then Yang Hongwu shot out like a sharp arrow. Come out! Hu Xiuer, Bai Qiuyun followed closely. Some of the disciples of Kaiyun sect also came out. With the last loud noise, the whole underground palace collapsed. A huge mountain also roared and smoke rolled, as if it had suffered a huge earthquake. Chapter 130 When everyone was glad to escape, the collapsed mountain made another loud noise. Under the ground, a huge vine rushed out, which became bigger and higher. In the blink of an eye, it was like a towering tree. Climb tianteng. This is climbing tianteng. You can become an immortal if you get it. The rattan like a big snake spread wildly around. "Damn it, run!" I''m still climbing the sky vine. Everyone ran crazy. Yang Hongwu thought and summoned the Dapeng golden carving. Then he grabbed Hu Xiuer and Bai Qiuyun, jumped up and fell on the back of the Dapeng golden carving. But I didn''t see where Qiao Shan was. However, Yang Hongwu can''t manage so much. That guy may have died under the climbing rattan and become the nutrition of climbing rattan. When Yang Hongwu and others ran crazy. The doors of the whole ancient wasteland shook. All the old directors of the seven zongmen and the four holy places went out one by one. Everyone rushed to the place where the great movement was, greedy wolf mountain. Yes, this mountain is called greedy wolf mountain. It turned out that the greedy wolf sect was stationed at the sect gate. "What a strong smell, what a strong smell. Is that climbing tianteng?" Tianlong sect, Kaiyun sect, magic Tianzong, Taiyi University, Tianyi University, etc. the seven strong sects in the ancient wasteland have all gone out, and the four universities known as the four holy places have also gone out one after another. Continental shaking. Climbing tianteng appears, which is an opportunity for those antiques and immortals. All the strong move when they hear the wind. Not only that, but the antiques in the ancient region also felt it. By means of great means and great magic power, we have condensed the magic power law, separated and lowered. Strong and incomparable breath appeared on greedy wolf mountain. In front of these smells, Yang Hongwu knew that a small role like himself was definitely killed by seconds, not even mole ants. Moreover, if you and others get the magic medicine in the medicine garden, leave quickly, otherwise you may be robbed, and the gain is not worth the loss. As for climbing tianteng, it has nothing to do with yourself. "Let''s go, let''s go, get out of here." on the Dapeng golden carving, we can see from a distance that those super strong people have matched climbing tianteng. These great powers have all-round means. The weakest ones are the eighth floor and above the ninth floor of xuantai territory. Some religious schools, the saints and daughters of the college, also appeared and wanted to come here to take a share. Climbing heaven vine is heaven and earth fairy vine. Even if you don''t get the whole plant, just get a small cane, there will be unexpected benefits. Although Yang Hongwu is also excited, however, his strength is too weak. He is not at the same level in such a battle. If he dares to do it, he may be swallowed up. Just flew more than ten miles. Two familiar smells appeared in front of us. "Old mu, old Kong?" Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the visitor clearly. "It''s you boy. Why are you here?" old man Mu frowned and said when he saw Yang Hongwu. "Cough, well, elder martial sister Hu and elder martial sister Bai and I entered a secret place to explore, that is, the greedy wolf mountain, the underground palace of greedy wolf sect. Unexpectedly, there was a climbing vine in the underground palace. If we hadn''t been lucky, we would have lost our lives there." Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile. This time, the harvest is huge, but the danger is also huge. "Only the three of you?" "Several disciples of Tianlong sect, except the three of us, died in the underground palace." Yang Hongwu said. "I''m sorry, two supreme elders. It''s my fault that I didn''t protect them well." Hu Xiuer scolded herself. Old man Mu shook his head and said, "no matter what you do, there must be accidents when you go out for training. It''s very good that you can survive. Let''s go back to the sect door. You can''t participate here. In addition, don''t disclose what happened in the underground palace." "Yes, Mu Lao!" After that, old man Mu and old man Kong turned into two shadows and fled towards greedy wolf mountain at a very fast speed. Yang Hongwu looked at the place where tianteng climbed in the distance. There were more and more people and more lively. "Younger martial brother, let''s go back," said Hu Xiuer. Yang Hongwu nodded and urged the Dapeng golden carving to fly in the direction of Tianlong sect. ¡­¡­ Soon, Yang Hongwu and others returned to Tianlong sect. Yang Hongwu and Bai Qiuyun came to Hu Xiuer''s cave. General Yang Hong took out everything he got from the greedy wolf underground palace. "Two elder martial sisters, this time, all the things we got in the underground palace are here. How do you divide these elixirs?" Yang Hongwu looked at Hu Xiuer. She was the biggest, so she should divide them. In these days of contact, Yang Hongwu could see that she was a trustworthy person. Moreover, she was the goal she pursued and her future wife. If she was given the share, You can also win her favor. Such a thing can kill many birds with one stone. Why should Yang Hongwu not do it? "I didn''t expect that we would gain so much from this exploration into the secret territory of greedy wolf mountain." Hu Xiuer couldn''t believe her eyes when she looked at the things in front of her. This pair of mountain like elixirs is almost half as good as the whole Tianlong sect. "Unfortunately, we don''t have a medicine field. If we had a medicine field, it would be good to plant all these miraculous medicines." Bai Qiuyun sighed aside. Bai Qiuyun''s words brightened Yang Hongwu''s eyes. In addition to some extremely needed medicinal materials, which are directly used to refine pills, other miraculous drugs can be planted. Just looking for a medicine field is a problem. Tianlong sect naturally has a medicine garden, and the medicine field in the medicine garden is also divided into many blocks. However, only the supreme elder, the patriarch, and the Holy Son and daughter can share the medicine field. Other people are not qualified to own the medicine field. Of course, if you have the ability, you can also open a medicine field in your own cave. But where is it so easy to open a pit medicine field? Moreover, at present, these miraculous medicines here are all miraculous medicines of more than five and six grades. It is impossible to plant them successfully in ordinary medicine fields. "The medicine field?" Hu Xiuer looked at Yang Hongwu and Bai Qiuyun. "The medicine field Master has. It''s just so many miraculous medicines. I''m afraid the master''s medicine field is not enough. Moreover, if so many miraculous medicines are taken out at once, it will cause a lot of trouble." "It seems that the medicine field is impossible." Yang Hongwu also sighed. It''s a pity that these miraculous drugs don''t need to be planted. "These medicinal materials can be used to refine pills or auction them. Younger martial brother, you can directly ask for medicinal materials, pills, contribution value and aura stone." Hu Xiuer looked at Yang Hongwu and said. Yang Hongwu thought for a moment and said, "I''m an alchemist. If the two elder martial sisters need to refine pills, I can help. I can refine five products and pills within five products, such as blood pet pill. There is blood spirit grass here. If they are refined into blood pet, both elder martial sisters can have their own war pet." "Really? Younger martial brother, are you a five grade alchemist? Can you refine blood pet pill?" Hu Xiuer was overjoyed. "If so, I''ll put all my miraculous medicine with you." Chapter 131 "Younger martial brother, are you really an alchemist?" Bai Qiuyun said. "Naturally, ordinary pills can still be refined. If it''s six pills, I haven''t tried it." Yang Hongwu said. In fact, there is no way to refine six pills, but the consumption is too large to support, unless my strength goes further and reaches the purple mansion. "Can you refine the soul awakening pill?" Bai Qiuyun looked at Yang Hongwu, full of expectation. "Soul awakening pill?" Yang Hongwu frowned. He didn''t know. He had never heard of it, so he had to ask Hua Qianxue to see if she knew it. "The soul awakening pill is a simplified version of the soul reviving pill. The soul reviving pill is a six product pill. The effect of the soul reviving pill is much worse than that of the soul reviving pill. Both pills need to use a kind of magic medicine, that is, soul reviving grass, which is a six product magic medicine and is very precious." Hua Qianxue said. "This time, isn''t it among the medicinal materials obtained by the greedy wolf sect?" Yang Hongwu said again. Hua Qianxue shook his head: "no, the soul returning herb is very precious. Although it is a six product elixir, its value is comparable to some seven product elixirs. Even if there are seven product elixirs, it may not be able to get the soul returning elixir." "The soul reviving pill can be refined, but the soul reviving pill needs a precious elixir, soul reviving grass." Yang Hongwu said, "although this soul reviving grass is only a six product elixir, its value is equal to seven products." "Really, that''s great. I have a plant of soul reviving grass. Younger martial brother, can you... Can you help me refine a soul reviving pill?" Bai Qiuyun was ecstatic. He didn''t expect that younger martial brother Yang could really refine a soul reviving pill. Yang Hongwu nodded at the speech and said, "there''s no problem with this. You can refine it. However, the soul awakening pill is actually a weakened version of the soul reviving pill. The soul reviving pill is a six product pill. The effect is much better than the soul reviving pill. Why doesn''t elder martial sister refine the soul reviving pill?" This is what makes Yang Hongwu curious. Soul awakening pill, soul reviving pill. I''m afraid Bai Qiuyun has some important person. He is in a state of soul separation, or his soul has been seriously damaged. He needs to use soul reviving pill or soul reviving pill. "If younger martial brother can refine the soul reviving pill, it would be better. As long as younger martial brother can help me, I will not let younger martial brother suffer." Bai Qiuyun said. "The soul reviving pill is the top six pills. I can''t refine it now. Maybe I can try to refine it unless I break through the purple mansion." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "If elder martial sister is not in a hurry, you can wait until I break through and refine the soul reviving pill, otherwise you can only refine the soul reviving pill." Although Yang Hongwu was curious about what relatives Bai Qiuyun needed to use the soul returning pill, he still didn''t ask much. Bai Qiuyun had always had a cold expression, but now he finally has a smile. "It doesn''t matter. If I can refine the soul reviving pill, I can afford to wait for a year and a half." Bai Qiuyun said. "That''s good. Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''ll help you refine the soul reviving pill within a year." Yang Hongwu said. "Well, I don''t want my share of medicine. It''s all for younger martial brother. It can be regarded as the reward for refining soul reviving pill." Bai Qiuyun said. "This won''t work." Yang Hongwu immediately shook his head. "If you add up the herbs here, you can buy several seven pill pills." Although he is short of money, he will not do so. What''s more, there is Hu Xiuer. If you accept it, won''t you break the image in Hu Xiuer''s eyes? This is not what Yang Hongwu wants. "It''s just to help elder martial sister refine a pill. Elder martial sister prepares the medicine herself. As for the cost, I don''t need it. Elder martial sister Xiuer is the same. As long as I can refine the pill, I can help elder martial sister refine it for free." Yang Hongwu said, "As for these medicinal materials, elder martial sister, see if there are any medicinal materials that need to be refined into pills. If you don''t need them, you''d better sell them. In this way, they can be used to exchange for other needed things. I think elder martial sister is now on the fourth floor of xuantai territory. It''s estimated that she can break through in a short time. If you can get a pill that can quench Zhenyuan, you should have great strength In. " "You''re right. Although these miraculous medicines are good, some of them are not needed for the time being. It''s better to replace them with what we need most at present. In another year, it''s the seven dharmas. In recent decades, our Tianlong sect has almost been at the bottom. This time, I must win glory for the school and shine on the seven dharmas." Hu Xiuer clenched her fist. Hu Xiuer remembered that her elder martial sister was killed alive by the son of Kaiyun sect in the last Qizong Dabi. At that time, she was there watching, and there was no way to stop her. "Don''t worry, this time, our Tianlong sect will win the first place." Yang Hongwu said, "don''t forget, I''m an alchemist, and I''m also an animal master, an animal master who can refine blood pet pill." "Yes, younger martial brother, this time, you should help us refine several more blood pet pills. In that way, all the disciples of Tianlong sect participating in the seven big competitions have war pets. In that way, even the ancient Xianzong is not an opponent." Hu Xiuer said excitedly that the ancient Xianzong is the first of the seven sects. Its strength is very strong. It is not much worse than the four universities known as the four holy places. Yang Hongwu nodded. "Don''t worry, I will refine these blood spirit herbs into blood pet pill." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. After leaving Hu Xiuer''s cave, Yang Hongwu was ready to go back to his residence to refine pills. With so many miraculous medicines, you can refine several needed pills. It is a great harvest. With these miraculous medicines, your cultivation speed will be greatly improved, and the time required to break through the purple mansion will be reduced by more than several times. Not far from Hu Xiuer''s cave, she was stopped by a man in black. The man in black has an introverted breath. At a glance, he knows that he is a martial artist in xuantai territory, which is far from comparable to Zifu territory. "I just don''t know what elder martial brother asked me for advice?" Yang Hongwu saw that this guy''s tone was not good. I''m afraid he came to trouble himself. Xuantai territory is in trouble. There are only a few people who offend Tianlong sect. Not long ago, he was in the Tianlong mountains, but he cheated Fangyang. It can be imagined that nine times out of ten this guy is Fang Yang. They asked him to trouble himself. However, Yang Hongwu is not worried. What about the mysterious fetal state? In the sect, you can''t do it to your fellow disciples casually, especially the true disciples can''t do it to the inner disciples, and the inner disciples can''t do it to the outer disciples. If the true disciple of xuantaijing directly attacked the inner disciples and the outer disciples, wouldn''t it be a mess. "My name is Liu sanbian." "A few days ago, you went to Tianlong mountain to look for blood spirit grass?" Liu sanbian looked at Yang Hongwu. "Yes, there is such a thing. I went with elder martial sister Mu at that time. Why did elder martial brother want blood spirit grass? Unfortunately, the blood spirit grass is guarded by a sky swallowing crocodile. My strength is too weak to seize it." Yang Hongwu said, "I want to use elder martial brother''s strength. If I want to obtain that blood spirit grass, I can do it easily." Chapter 132 Yang Hongwu has never heard of Liu sanbian. Is it Liu Zongming''s uncle? "Lin Yan''s death has something to do with you?" Liu San said coldly. "Elder martial brother Lin Yan''s death has nothing to do with me." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "How can I deal with elder martial brother Lin Yan with my strength? Elder martial brother Liu will know this. At that time, I was only the third floor of the true spirit realm." "Are you showing off your qualifications with me?" Liu sanbian couldn''t help laughing. He stared at Yang Hongwu, "In such a short time, raising four levels and seven levels of Zhenling realm is really great. I can''t do it. However, what if you are a genius? You are just an external disciple. No matter whether Lin Yan was killed by you or not, it will rise because of you. Today I''ll teach you a lesson. When your power breaks through the xuantai realm, I will go to the stage of life and death with you." With that, Liu sanbian raised his right hand slightly, and his fingers popped up a real Qi. Yang Hongwu couldn''t dodge. He was hit on his chest by this finger, and his body flew out. Several ribs were broken on his chest, and his inner house was injured. He vomited blood and water. If it is normal, it is impossible to recover in a few months. "Your cultivation speed is so fast. I hope you don''t make me wait too long." Liu sanbian drifted away. Yang Hongwu got up and scolded secretly. He asked for the son of a bitch, Lin Yan''s death, and it was Fang Yang and Liu Zongming''s fault. If you don''t go to them for trouble, come to yourself. What an asshole. "I wrote down this revenge. Liu sanbian, right? When I break through the mysterious fetal state, you will be the first to die." After standing up, Yang Hongwu swears and limps towards his cave. Bad luck, bad luck. When I came to my cultivation cave, I saw Wednesday in the front courtyard. "Elder martial brother, are you hurt?" Wednesday was concerned. "It''s just a small injury." Yang Hongwu said. There is no need to talk to him about these things. His strength has also improved this Wednesday. He has reached the peak of the second level of the true spirit realm and is about to break through the third level. Among ordinary disciples, he is already very excellent. "I''ll tell elder martial sister Mu and elder martial brother Fangshan that they came to find you. When you come back, let me tell them." he hurried out on Wednesday. Yang Hongwu shook his head. This guy seems a little impatient. He wasn''t like this before. However, what do Mu Shiyin and Fang Shan do for themselves? He sat down cross legged and took a pill to treat the injury. Liu sanbian''s blow directly hurt himself. The gap between the mysterious fetal realm and the ordinary is not big. After refining the pill, Yang Hongwu opened his eyes and recovered about 30% of the injury. Liu sanbian''s true Qi condensed in his body and could not be dispersed. It was a trouble. If you want to treat the injury, you should first disperse this true Qi. His body is strong. This true Qi can''t cause too much trouble, but it hinders cultivation and slow recovery. This is what Yang Hongwu is uncomfortable with. "If you can refine this Qi for your own use, your strength will be greatly improved and you can break through the eight layers of the true spirit realm at one stroke." Hua Qianxue said. "It''s not easy to talk." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly and shook his head. "This true Qi is very difficult to deal with. My yin-yang true Qi can''t be run in and dispersed. Instead, it devours and expands. That guy doesn''t know what skill and constitution he cultivates. His true Qi is so domineering." For a time, Yang Hongwu really couldn''t think of a way to get rid of this real Qi. There was no way to spend thousands of snow, which made Yang Hongwu depressed. After a while, he came back on Wednesday. Followed by two people. Mu Shiyin and Fangshan. "Elder martial sister mu, elder brother Fang, you are coming." looking at them, Yang Hongwu stood up. "Are you hurt?" "How''s the injury? Let me show you." Mu Shiyin stretched out her hand, put her wrist on Yang Hongwu, and then frowned slightly, "How did your injury come from? Internal injury is basically no big problem, but the key is the genuine Qi in your body. This genuine Qi is very domineering. There are only a few people in Tianlong sect who have such genuine Qi. This genuine Qi should be refined." "Refining Qi, Liu sanbian?" Fang Shan exclaimed. "Yes, it should be the refined Qi of Liu sanbian. Younger martial brother Yang, how did you provoke Liu sanbian?" Mu Shiyin said. "Liu sanbian is the most difficult disciple among the true disciples. His strength has reached the peak of the sixth floor of xuantai territory, and he can advance to the seventh floor of xuantai territory by one step and become a candidate for the son of God." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly: "how can I provoke him? Liu sanbian came to the door because of Lin Yancai. He said it was a lesson for me. After I break through the mysterious fetal state and become a true disciple, I will go to the stage of life and death with me." "He deceived people too much. Liu sanbian really deceived people too much. He asked for Lin Yan''s death. Moreover, it was not us who caused Lin Yan''s death. Fang Yang and Liu Zongming were the culprits." Mu Shiyin was angry. "When grandpa came back, I asked grandpa to settle accounts with him." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "no, since he came to me, I Yang Hongwu is not a coward. Isn''t it the stage of life and death? When I break through to the mysterious fetal state, the stage of life and death, who lives and who dies, milk is not necessarily." Yang Hongwu''s eyes glittered with terrible murders. What about the sixth floor of xuantai territory and the seventh floor of xuantai territory? Once I break through the purple mansion, I can use the nine heaven Xuanyin tower to practice. Moreover, at that time, I will break through the second turn of the nine turn yin-yang formula. You can refine your qi and temper it all the time, but you can''t compare with your own yin-yang Qi after all. Yin and yang two turn, yin and Yang big grinding plate. Yang Hongwu is looking forward to it. Yin Yang big millstone can quench Qi and constantly hone yourself. "You don''t have to worry about my injury. I''ll find a way to resolve it, and once it is resolved, my strength will go to another floor." Yang Hongwu said, "elder martial sister mu, elder brother Fang, what''s the matter with you coming to me in such a hurry?" "Younger martial brother Fang should talk first. I''ll talk later." Mu Shiyin looked at Wednesday and Fangshan, hesitated and said. Fang Shan looked at Yang Hongwu and Mu Shiyin with an ambiguous expression. He sighed in his heart that he was really lucky to have mu Shiyin as his backer. In tianlongzong, no one dared to treat him except a few people. "Well, elder martial sister duanqian has passed the pass and successfully broke through the mysterious fetal state. If younger martial brother has time, go to elder martial sister duanqian." Fang Shan said. Yang Hongwu heard that duanqian had broken through the mysterious fetal state. This is a good thing. Duan Qian''s qualification is not bad. Tianhuo battle body is also a very powerful battle body. Although it is inferior to Jinlong battle body, it has unlimited potential. If you can get a trace of Tianyuan fire, the battle body can evolve, become more powerful and domineering, and even surpass Jinlong battle body at that time. "Yes, elder martial sister Duan is very helpful to me. Tomorrow, I will go to elder martial sister duanqian." Yang Hongwu said. "Just remember, I won''t disturb you. Next time we have a chance to drink together, your boy''s strength has improved too fast. At such a speed, I''m afraid I can catch up with me soon, and I have to practice hard." Fang Shan patted Yang Hongwu on the shoulder with an ambiguous look on his face. Mu Shiyin noticed Fang Shan''s joking tone. His face felt feverish and hot, and his heart beat fast. Chapter 133 After Fang Shan and left on Wednesday, Yang Hongwu led Mu Shiyin into the room. "Younger martial brother Yang, thank you this time." Mu Shiyin said. "Elder martial sister, have you made a breakthrough in cultivation? It seems that qingluan bird has accepted it?" Yang Hongwu looked at Mu Shiyin. She has broken through the purple mansion and reached the xuantai territory, and her strength has increased several times. With qingluan bird, her strength is even more amazing. It is estimated that with her cultivation of the first floor of the xuantai territory and the words of qingluan bird, even the third floor of the xuantai territory can fight. In time, she will be stronger. "Well, thanks to the younger martial brother''s blood pet Dan." as soon as Mu Shiyin waved, qingluan bird appeared in front of him, "Xiaoqing''s strength has evolved now?" "Yes, yes." Yang Hongwu held out his hand. The green Luan bird knew Yang Hongwu and liked Yang Hongwu very much. The green Luan bird can change its size and turn into a clever little bird, which is very popular. Seeing that Yang Hongwu and qingluan bird are so close, Mu Shiyin is a little jealous. "By the way, younger martial brother, I have a danfang here. Can you refine it?" Mu Shiyin handed a piece of paper to Yang Hongwu. "What pill?" Yang Hongwu took it and was surprised. "Animal elixir, five pill animal elixir?" "Yes, it''s a beast elixir. It''s used to feed Zhan Chong. It can improve Zhan Chong''s strength. There are several kinds of beast elixirs. It''s a five product beast elixir. It can also refine six or even seven products. I only have five products," Mu Shiyin said. "No, there is only one kind of animal elixir. The grade of the elixir is based on the ability of the alchemist and the year of refining the elixir." Yang Hongwu said. "You mean, this animal elixir can refine six products?" Mu Shiyin was surprised. "Yes, but my strength is too weak. I can''t refine six pills now. It''s estimated that I can''t try until I break through the purple mansion. If I break through the xuantai territory, I''m 100% sure I can refine six pills." Yang Hongwu said. I just don''t know how long it will take to break through the xuantai territory. "I believe you will break through the xuantai realm very quickly. You have just entered the sect gate. It''s just the vigorous Qi realm. In this way, you have reached the seventh floor of the Zhenling realm from the vigorous Qi realm. Such a speed is unique in the history of Tianlong sect." Mu Shiyin said, "maybe you will reach the xuantai realm in a year." Yang Hongwu didn''t dare to break through to xuantai territory in one year. Their own physique is special, and it is much more difficult to break through than ordinary people. Of course, once you break through, you can definitely crush martial artists at the same level. "Elder martial sister thinks highly of me. I''m very happy to get the middle of Zifu territory in a year. I''m afraid it''s not easy to reach the middle of Zifu territory." Yang Hongwu smiled faintly. "I can refine this beast elixir, but I can''t refine it until my injury is well. With the true Qi of Liu sanbian, I can''t refine the pill at all." "It''s not impossible to dissolve this Qi, but it''s a little dangerous." Mu Shiyin hesitated for a while and said. "Elder martial sister, do you have a way? Speak quickly? As for the danger, don''t worry, I can deal with it." Yang Hongwu was very happy when he heard that there was a way to quickly solve this genuine Qi. There was such a stubborn genuine Qi in his body. It was really uncomfortable. It was like there were many foreign bodies in your body. This feeling was not very good. "The pool of life and death," said Mu Shiyin, "There is a life and death pool in our Tianlong sect. The water in the life and death pool can quench the true Qi and polish the flesh. However, if you practice in it, you will have boundless pain and very overbearing. Even the strong in xuantai can only adhere to more than a dozen breaths in the life and death pool. Even the strong like my grandfather can only stay in the life and death pool for hundreds of breaths." "Life and death pool?" "Yes, just like the life and death pool, life and death are in a dilemma!" Mu Shiyin said. "People entering the life and death pool have to risk a lot. Some disciples are tortured into idiots and useless people in the life and death pool." "Interesting, really interesting. Unexpectedly, there is such a place in Tianlong sect." Yang Hongwu''s eyes become very bright. Life and death pool, quench real Qi and polish the flesh. Isn''t it similar to the second yin-yang grinding plate of his nine turn yin-yang formula? "My flesh is strong, and it is impossible to collapse. I can quench my true Qi with the help of the pool of life and death and let my strength go to a higher level." Yang Hongwu said. "Younger martial brother, you have to think clearly. This life and death pool is very dangerous. Younger martial brother, now it is only the true spirit realm. In the past, few people can insist on entering the life and death pool. Basically, only when the cultivation reaches the purple mansion realm, can they dare to enter the life and death pool." Mu Shiyin now regrets that the cultivation of zhenlingjing has been tempered in the pool of life and death. It is basically a narrow life. Yang Hongwu said, "I''m sure. I''ll enter the pool of life and death." It didn''t take long. Under the leadership of Mu Shiyin, Yang Hongwu came to the pool of life and death. This life and death lake is a small lake, which is divided into several small pools. In the middle is the largest pool. In the pool, white water vapor kept coming out. Nearby, several disciples were soaking in a small pool. They all clenched their teeth and twisted their faces. After several breaths, they jumped out of the pool of life and death. Yang Hongwu observed that in the pool of life and death, the longest persistence was only 30 breaths. "Younger martial sister mu." "Younger martial sister mu, will you also come to refine the flesh?" Seeing Mu Shiyin coming, everyone came forward to say hello. There are few people who come here to refine their flesh and purple mansion. Most of them are martial artists in xuantai territory. "Is this younger martial brother?" a handsome man came up. It was the guy who insisted on breathing for 30 hours. "Elder martial brother he, this is Yang Hongwu, younger martial brother Yang, the eldest martial brother of this generation of external disciples. Younger martial brother Yang, this is he Mingyang, elder martial brother he." Mu Shiyin said, "elder martial brother he Mingyang has reached the fifth floor of the metaphysical realm and is a genius who has great hope of becoming the son of God. You can ask elder martial brother he for advice on any cultivation problems in the future." "Where, younger martial sister is the real genius. When I was younger martial sister, I didn''t reach the mysterious fetal state." although he Mingyang looked modest, his face still showed a trace of pride and couldn''t hide it. As for Yang Hongwu, a guy on the seventh floor of the true spiritual state, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. However, he, an external disciple of zhenlingjing, was so close to Mu Shiyin that he Mingyang was very upset. "I''ve met elder martial brother he. Please give me more advice later." "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Yang, if you encounter any cultivation difficulties or other troubles, you can come to me, and I can help you solve them. By the way, here is a purple house gold pill, which can be used to attack the purple house when you break through the tenth floor of the zhenlingjing." he Mingyang said, he took out a porcelain vase and handed it out, looking very proud. Chapter 134 Yang Hongwu smiled. Although the Zifu gold elixir is valuable, it is not in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. He is an alchemist, and he has all the materials he needs. If he wants the Zifu gold elixir, he can refine it at any time, and the quality is better than his. However, Yang Hongwu still accepted a Zifu gold pill. Although it is not a treasure level, it is a Zifu gold pill after all. If someone gives money to himself, don''t be a fool. "Thank you, elder martial brother he." Mu Shiyin chuckled aside. How can a five grade alchemist lack pills? Blood pet pill can be refined, not to mention the only purple house golden pill. Both xuechong pill and Zifu Jindan are five grade pills, but relatively speaking, the refining process of xuechong pill is much more difficult and complex than Zifu Jindan. Therefore, the value of xuechong pill is more than ten times and 100 times higher than Zifu Jindan. Moreover, rare things are precious. Zifu gold pill is nothing to Tianlong sect, but the words of xuechong pill are different. Now Tianlong sect has only one person, Yang Hongwu, who can refine it. "It''s just a trifle, younger martial sister mu. Next time, I''ll fight for a nine pole dragon elephant pill for you." he Mingyang looked at Mu Shiyin and said. Jiuji dragon elephant pill, Yang Hongwu heard it. This guy''s tone is really not small. That Jiuji dragon elephant pill is the top pill among the six pills, comparable to the seven pills. It is extremely precious. Even the seven product alchemist may not be able to refine it. Where can he find it? There is no degree of boasting, which makes Yang Hongwu laugh. If the cowhide is blown up, it''s not very good. Of course, this has nothing to do with Yang Hongwu and will not be exposed. "Then don''t bother elder martial brother he, and the nine pole dragon elephant pill is too precious for me." Mu Shiyin shook her head slightly. "I''m taking younger martial brother yang to quench Qi this time, so I won''t bother elder martial brother." "Younger martial brother Yang also wants to quench his Qi and hone his flesh?" he Mingyang listened, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "younger martial brother Yang is the true spirit state. His strength is too weak. If you enter the life and death pool to quench, you will not stand it. I advise younger martial brother not to take risks. It''s OK to become an idiot, but if you die in it, it''s not worth it." Yang Hongwu was very upset when he heard the speech. Your uncle said that you would die in it. Your whole family died in it. "Don''t worry, younger martial brother, I''m sure. Although this life and death pool is extremely dangerous, since I dare to come, I''m sure," said Yang Hongwu. "It''s not small." "It''s not worth being heaven and earth." "At the beginning, there were many geniuses, arrogant and self righteous. As a result, they became idiots one by one." "I''ve heard of Yang Hongwu. He was the first disciple of this foreign sect. At that time, he was only three layers of Zhenling realm, and he could defeat Yan Tiandao. When he finally competed for the throne, he defeated everyone with one enemy and seven breaths." a disciple of Zifu realm said. "No, this year''s external disciples are so weak? No, I heard that Yantian Dao is very powerful and can kill Zifu territory. How could he lose to him?" "So don''t underestimate this guy." "How about a bet? I bet he can survive a breath." "Two breaths." "I bet five breaths," said the disciple of Zifu territory who had just explained. Seeing Yang Hongwu talking, he Mingyang didn''t give himself face at all. He was a little angry. He wanted to hit him. Unexpectedly, the boy was hateful. He looked at the difference between mu Shiyin''s attitude towards himself and that boy, which made him jealous. He suppressed his anger and said, "younger martial brother Yang, it''s good to have self-confidence. However, you can''t be careless. You haven''t tried the danger of life and death pool. It''s very terrible. I can only barely quench 30 breaths. However, younger martial brother, you don''t have to worry too much. If you are in danger, I''ll save you." "Then please elder martial brother." Yang Hongwu spoke lightly, but it was like this, which made he Mingyang unhappy. He felt as if he had been stuck with a thorn. He couldn''t spit out his breath and held it hard. He Mingyang''s fist was clenched tightly and his joints creaked. "Boy, how can you die? It''s like the pool of life and death. Life and death are in a dilemma! A guy in the true spirit realm, who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, dares to go in. He thinks you''re a super genius." Seeing that Yang Hongwu was about to enter the pool, Mu Shiyin said, "younger martial brother, you should be careful and do what you can. Don''t resist hard, okay?" "Don''t worry, elder martial sister, I know." Yang Hongwu looked at Mu Shiyin gratefully, then turned and walked into a pool. After stepping into the pool. Yang Hongwu felt that a terrible force penetrated into his body. These forces frantically tore his flesh and constantly squeezed his true Qi. The force in the water seems to shuttle and bite in his body like a terrible snake. Pain! What a fucking pain! This kind of pain is really unbearable for ordinary people. All of a sudden, the high temperature made Yang Hongwu feel that he was burning in a huge stove. The whole person seemed to have to report that his body and soul were cooked and burnt. All of a sudden, it seems to fall into the ice cellar and be trapped in the dark ice for thousands of years. The biting cold makes people shiver constantly, and even the soul will be frozen. Pain, itching, crispness and numbness are all concentrated together. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. People looking at Yang Hongwu were stunned. "This boy is so strong. He''s really in the spirit realm. He''s breathed three times." "Yes, it''s too powerful. It''s a pervert. There are only a few people who can stick to three breaths in the pool of life and death with the true spirit?" "Four breaths." "Five breaths, God, he insisted on five breaths, and he seemed to be able to insist." The people present began to feel numb. A true spiritual realm, five breaths, has insisted on five breaths. It seems that it is far from reaching his limit. "It''s terrible. It broke the record." Seven breaths, eight breaths. Ten breaths passed at once, which can no longer be described as shock. Mu Shiyin was shocked to the extreme. Although he expected that Yang Hongwu would enter the pool of life and death, there must be no problem and he didn''t need to help himself, he didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu was so strong. Shengsheng broke the record of true spirit realm disciples entering here, and it seemed that it was far from his limit. "Why is this little beast so powerful?" he Mingyang is very upset now. At first, he thought that the boy would not hold on and want to rescue himself. He never thought that he could hold on for so long and break the record. Looking at some female disciples, he worshipped himself. Now his eyes are all on Yang Hongwu. "This boy must not stay, genius. The genius who grows up is the real genius. The dead genius is nothing." he Mingyang flashed a murderous spirit in his eyes and disappeared in an instant. Chapter 135 Time passed bit by bit. Twenty breaths. Twenty one breaths. Yang Hongwu still didn''t come out and couldn''t see anything different. "Is there something wrong?" "This boy is so powerful. What kind of fighting body is it?" "I saw a golden dragon faintly. Isn''t it a golden dragon war body?" "If it''s the golden dragon war body, it''s not surprising. It''s said that the founder of our Tianlong sect is the golden dragon war body." Mu Shiyin stared at Yang Hongwu motionless. Once he had an accident, he would rescue him. "Twenty five breaths. Twenty five breaths have passed. He can''t have become an idiot?" He Mingyang looked at Yang Hongwu and sneered: "this boy is over, it must be over." "Younger martial sister, the boy hasn''t moved. It''s estimated that he is over and has become an idiot. It''s estimated that it''s still time to save him now." he Mingyang said. "No." Mu Shiyin shook her head, "definitely not." "Moved, he moved." "Good guy, thirty breaths." Everyone present was stunned. This was to witness the birth of a super genius. At this time, Yang Hongwu constantly absorbed the energy in the pool of life and death. He quenched the Qi in his body little by little. The refined Qi was continuously quenched and finally could not resist. It was refined by Yang Hongwu little by little. A drop of liquid Qi is condensed, and two drops of liquid Qi are condensed. "Break through, my God, he broke through, unexpectedly broke through in the pool of life and death." looking at Yang Hongwu''s real Qi surging, they exclaimed. "The eighth floor of the true spirit realm, he broke through to the eighth floor of the true spirit realm." "Is this guy still a person?" "It must not be human, NIMA. It''s really a spiritual realm. It can resist more than 30 breaths." "At any rate, I''m also a mysterious fetal state. I only have 16 breaths. People are so angry than people." "I only have eight breaths." After refining the refined Qi that Liu sanbian left in his body, Yang Hongwu felt that he had reached the limit in the pool of life and death. The body quenching and refining also reached the extreme. If you continue, I''m afraid your body will collapse and can''t hold on. So Yang Hongwu made a decisive decision. Open your eyes and jump up. "Thirty seven breaths, I insisted on thirty-seven breaths. It''s unique. There''s never been a record of Zhenling and Zifu." The disciples present shouted one by one. Boiling. The pool of life and death suddenly boiled. "Younger martial brother, Congratulations! You have created the record of our disciples in the true spirit realm of Tianlong sect refining their flesh." Mu Shiyin looked at Yang Hongwu and greeted him with a smile and joy. And many people present are jealous. The longer they quench in the pool of life and death, the greater their potential. The true spirit realm is generally one or two breaths. Zifu territory is about five breaths. The general mysterious fetal state is about 20 breaths. Those who can take more than 25 breaths are all geniuses. Yang Hongwu, with the cultivation of the seventh floor of the true spirit realm, actually insisted on 37 breaths. Such strength is almost against the sky. He Mingyang has no face to stay here. Throw the dead, I can''t compare with a guy on the seventh floor of the true spirit realm. I breathe 30 times, but others insist on 37 times? "This life and death pool is very special. These energies have a great effect on your cultivation, but you can''t refine it now." Hua Qianxue said at this time. The reason why Yang Hongwu didn''t come out when he was refining his flesh was that he was worried about distracting him. "Well, I can feel it." Yang Hong said. "Great changes have taken place in your body now. You have refined that refined Qi, which has improved the quality of your Qi a lot." Hua Qianxue said, "it''s a blessing in disguise this time." "Yes, originally, my accomplishments improved a little fast. I couldn''t keep up with the realm, and my true Qi was not very stable. Now after such quenching, my true Qi solidified. I''m sure to break through to the ninth floor of the true spirit realm within a month." Yang Hongwu said. "Step by step, the most important thing for you now is not this, but the improvement of your state of mind." Hua Qianxue shook his head, "your state of mind is too bad. It''s no good to continue like this." Yang Hongwu also knows this. He has a headache. Nearby, Mu Shiyin asked with concern, "younger martial brother, has the Qi in your body been dissolved yet?" Yang Hongwu nodded: "it has been dissolved, and thanks to the dissolution of this true Qi, I can break through to the eighth floor of the true spirit realm in one fell swoop." "That''s good." "By the way, elder martial sister, I want to ask you something." Yang Hongwu looked at Mu Shiyin and said. "Just say it directly. I won''t refuse anything I can help." Mu Shiyin said. "We are so familiar. Don''t treat us as outsiders." Yang Hongwu is a genius. He is a peerless genius. His grandfather likes him and wants to take him as an apprentice. Moreover, he helps himself get the blood pet pill and break through the mysterious fetal state. If he doesn''t have his blood pet pill, it will take him half a year or even longer to break through the mysterious fetal state. In addition, Mu Shiyin found that she had an inexplicable affection for younger martial brother Yang and always wanted to see him. "I don''t know if the sect has any place to improve my state of mind?" Yang Hongwu said. "I''m improving my cultivation too fast now. I can''t keep up with my state of mind. If I want to improve my state of mind, if the sect can''t help it, I need to go out for experience, otherwise I can''t catch up with my state of mind, and I''m easy to get possessed." "There are places to improve your state of mind," said Mu Shiyin. "Our Tianlong sect has a heart refining array. To improve your state of mind, you can break through the heart refining array." "Heart refining array?" "Yes, there are several heart refining arrays, which are used to improve the mood of disciples and to assess disciples. If external disciples want to become internal disciples, they not only need to reach the purple mansion, but also need to pass the test of the first heart refining array. If they can''t pass, they can''t become internal disciples," Mu Shiyin said. "The heart refining array is just right. I don''t know how many arrays I can pass?" Yang Hongwu murmured. "How many?" hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Mu Shiyin was speechless and said, "younger martial brother, the heart refining array is not so easy to pass. Of course, it has nothing to do with strength. The heart refining array is mainly to train people''s mind. It''s very good that ordinary people''s inner disciples can pass through a large array. Most people can''t pass the second array." "How many heart refining arrays are there?" Yang Hongwu said. "Seven, there are seven heart refining arrays," said Mu Shiyin. "Elder martial sister, how many seats have you passed?" "I only passed three, and my grandfather passed six heart refining arrays," said Mu Shiyin. "No one has passed the seventh heart refining array since it was arranged." Heart refining array. I took a deep breath and didn''t know how many big arrays I could pass. It''s urgent to temper your mind, temper your mind and improve your state of mind. Chapter 136 Yang Hongwu didn''t go to the heart refining array directly. I''m going to consolidate my accomplishments and go again tomorrow. In addition, I also promised to find Duan Qian. It''s time to go. I haven''t seen Duan Qian since I entered tianlongzong. It''s unreasonable. After leaving the life and death pool, Mu Shiyin returned to his training place, and Yang Hongwu went directly to duanqian''s cave. Duan Qian is now promoted to a true disciple, and her status has risen. Naturally, she is not the cave where she used to be. The Dongfu courtyard of true disciples is far from comparable to that of external disciples and internal disciples. True disciples have special servants to serve and have a lot of assets. These are taken care of by others, just like Mu Shiyin. Mu Shiyin was only an inner disciple before, but she has good qualifications and high status. With the support of master mu, who dares to say that he is not? Other disciples are different, but there is no such preferential treatment. Of course, if an inner disciple is favored by a master, he can also be given preferential treatment to become a disciple of the supreme elder. Duan Qian''s cave yard today has pleasant scenery, which is not much worse than Mu Shiyin''s cave. "Who are you?" Yang Hongwu came to duanqian''s cave, and a servant stopped him. "My name is Yang Hongwu. I''m here to find elder martial sister duanqian. Please inform me." Yang Hongwu looked at the servant. His strength was not weak. He was the top of the tenth floor of the true spirit realm. Yang Hongwu also knows that it is very difficult for some disciples with poor qualifications to obtain resources and break through. Therefore, they will choose to rely on some genuine disciples and inner disciples with good qualifications to become their servants in exchange for resource cultivation. There are also some true disciples who can bring out some children from their own families to become their own servants and practice in the sect. "You are a warrior on the eighth floor of the true spirit realm. What are you looking for my master?" the servant frowned and said in a rebellious tone, "get out, get out quickly. This is not where you should come." Yang Hongwu''s face sank. He looked at him coldly and said, "you''re just a servant. Can you be the master of elder martial sister Duan? You''d better report it, or you''ll bear the consequences." "Ha ha, you are arrogant. What''s the status of my master? What''s your status? You want to climb high? Don''t look at what you are? My master has become a true disciple. He is a master of Songyue. He has a high status and wants to become the Holy Son of Tianlong sect. What are you? Don''t get out, or I''ll kill you." the servant laughed wildly. "You''re looking for death." Yang Hongwu can''t stand it. A self righteous guy, a servant, is so arrogant. If he doesn''t die, he won''t die. Just about to teach this guy a lesson, another man came to the outside door. This man has star eyes, sword eyebrows, gorgeous clothes and elegant demeanor with a peach blossom fan. His name is Wu Zixiong. He is also a true disciple and an old true disciple. His strength has reached the second floor of xuantai territory. "Duan Lin, is your master there?" Wu Zixiong said. "Yes, my master is tasting tea in the backyard." when the servant Duan Lin saw the visitor, he quickly lowered his voice and said respectfully. "Who is this guy? What''s the matter?" Wu Zixiong frowned and was slightly dissatisfied. "Well, this boy, I don''t know the heaven and earth, actually wants to find my master and talk wildly. I''m about to send him away." Duan Lin added fuel and vinegar. "Really?" Wu Zixiong said, "who are you? What''s the matter with younger martial sister Duan?" "My name is Yang Hongwu. Elder martial sister Duan asked me to see her, but elder martial sister duanlin doesn''t seem to want me to go in and doesn''t want to report. It seems that he can take the place of elder martial sister Duan." Yang Hongwu said calmly. "Younger martial sister Duan asked you to come? You''re just an external disciple of the true spirit realm. What can you do with younger martial sister Duan?" Wu Zixiong said, "who are you, younger martial sister Duan?" "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with elder martial brother?" Yang Hongwu said. Wu Zixiong''s face sank and said, "since you won''t say, you''d better go. I won''t embarrass you." "I won''t leave until I see elder martial sister Duan." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Boy, do you propose a toast instead of a penalty?" Wu Zixiong waved his hand and rushed to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, raised his hand and hit a fist. The fist was just fierce, like a fierce tiger, and met Wu Zixiong''s blow. Boom! With a dull sound, Yang Hongwu stepped back three steps. Wu Zixiong was motionless, while Duan Lin was shocked to one side and his face was pale. "Good, good. The eighth floor of zhenlingjing can take over my attack. It''s a good qualification. No wonder it''s so arrogant. However, mole ants are mole ants after all." he was blocked by a martial artist on the eighth floor of zhenlingjing and hurt Duan Lin, which made him look down immediately. The momentum of the strong in xuantai state was released, and a mass of true Qi condensed in his hand. "Stop!" Just when Yang Hongwu looked dignified and was ready to summon the Mirs'' golden carving, a roar came, and a graceful figure floated in. It''s Duan Qian, the owner here. "Wu Zixiong, what are you going to do?" Duan Qian was really angry. Wu Zixiong had been pestering himself and was very annoying. At present, she was still fighting against Yang Hongwu in front of her door, which made her anger explode. "Younger martial sister Duan, this boy wants to break into your residence and hurt your servant. I''ll help you clean him up." Wu Zixiong said with a smile and a look of asking for credit. "Shut up, you don''t have to take care of my business, and younger martial brother Yang is not an outsider. I asked him for it, but you. I don''t welcome you here." Duan Qian said coldly. Wu Zixiong is stupid. Duan Lin is also stupid. Unexpectedly, this guy on the eighth floor of zhenlingjing is really duanqian''s friend. "That... That younger martial sister, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding." Wu Zixiong quickly apologized, "younger martial brother, it''s my fault. It''s all Duan Lin''s fault. He said that younger martial brother came to trouble, so I shot this younger martial brother. Younger martial brother, do you think so?" When Wu Zixiong spoke, he looked at Yang Hongwu and his eyes burst out a threat. Yang Hongwu was unhappy with this guy and was not afraid of him. His eyes were easy to do. He said, "elder martial sister, you servant made some decisions, and this elder martial brother doesn''t seem to like me very much. I''m afraid you would be seriously injured if I didn''t have some foundation." "You... Younger martial brother, do you know what you''re talking about?" Wu Zixiong immediately looked at Yang Hongwu with a gloomy face and said, with a strong threat. "Wu Zixiong, get out of here." Duan Qian became even angrier when she saw that Wu Zixiong still wanted to threaten Yang Hongwu. "This is my cave. I don''t welcome you. Now, leave now, or I''ll be impolite." Seeing that Duan Qian was really angry, Wu Zixiong was even more upset. He turned against himself for the sake of an outer disciple in the pure spirit realm. Can''t he compare with an outer disciple? He was also angry and said, "well, good, Duan Qian, I''ve been so kind to you and pursued you for so long. In your heart, I can''t compare with a little white face in the true spirit realm. I tell you, unless you always protect this boy and don''t let him leave your residence, I''ll take good care of him. I''ll make his life worse than death." With that, Wu Zixiong shook his sleeve and left angrily. Chapter 137 "Duan Lin, let''s go too. You let me down." Duan Qian looked at Duan Lin, a disciple of her family with good qualifications. She was brought into the sect. Unexpectedly, he was so unbearable to cultivate. "No, master, just spare me once. I won''t dare again." Duan Lin immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. Duanqian ignored him and said to Yang Hongwu, "younger martial brother, come with me." As duanqian entered the house, she closed the door. Duan Lin looked at the closed door, but there was a strong hatred in his eyes: "duanqian, Yang Hongwu, I won''t let you go!" After entering the house. Yang Hongwu said, "congratulations on becoming a true disciple." "You''re not bad. You haven''t seen me for a short time. Your accomplishments have broken through from the vigorous Qi realm to the eighth floor of the xuantai realm. It''s amazing. It proves that I didn''t read you wrong." Duan Qian was shocked when she saw Yang Hongwu. The speed of Yang Hongwu''s breakthrough is really abnormal. "I prepared some pills for you to refine your Qi, but now it seems that you don''t need them." Duan Qian paused. "However, it''s not a good thing that you break through your cultivation too quickly. It''s not good enough. It''s easy to get possessed. You should need this thing." With that, duanqian took out something. It was a purple jade pendant. "Zixin jade, this is Zixin jade. If you take it with you to practice, you can condense your heart and calm your Qi, improve your state of mind, and won''t go crazy." before Yang Hongwu spoke, Hua Qianxue exclaimed. "Purple Heart jade is so powerful?" Yang Hongwu said. "Of course, with this purple heart jade, you don''t have to worry about the danger of getting possessed before the mysterious fetal state." Hua Qianxue said. This jade pendant is really timely, but it''s a little too expensive. "Elder martial sister, this jade pendant is purple heart jade. It''s too valuable for me to accept." Yang Hongwu shook his head. I''m afraid the value of purple heart jade is no worse than that of six pills, or even better. It''s a rare treasure. "Take it. The purple heart jade is useless to me now. It''s just right for you." Duan Qian said. "Then I''ll take it. Thank you, elder martial sister." this jade pendant is of great benefit to me. Yang Hongwu is really reluctant to give up, but he doesn''t want to take advantage of duanqian in vain. After thinking about it, it seems that there is a tianhuoyanling herb in the medicine he got in the greedy wolf mountain. It''s a six grade elixir, which is of great benefit to those who fight with fire attribute, If you refine it into a tianhuoyan elixir, the effect will be better. "Elder martial sister, I have a miraculous medicine here, which should be helpful to you." since she threw a peach at it, she will repay it. Yang Hongwu took out the Tianhuo Yanling grass and handed it to her. Although this spirit grass is good for Yang Hongwu, it is far less effective than Duan Qian. Moreover, Duan Qian saved her life when she was in the Golden Dragon Dynasty. In this day, longzong, she can also be regarded as her own guide. "Tianhuo Yanling grass, this is the six grade elixir Tianhuo Yanling grass?" Duan Qian was shocked. This elixir is really very helpful to her. With this six grade elixir, her strength can go further and break through to the second floor of the mysterious fetal environment. That''s a certainty, but the most important thing is not this. This is the best elixir grass with fire attribute, You can improve your combat body, which is the biggest benefit. "No, younger martial brother, this elixir is too precious for me to accept." Duan Qian shook her head and refused. "Elder martial sister, don''t refuse. Elder martial sister gave me purple heart jade. Don''t you accept only one spirit grass?" Yang Hongwu said. "This spirit grass doesn''t have much effect on me. I got it by luck. Besides, in the hands of elder martial sister, it can play the greatest effect. In my hands, it''s too wasteful." "OK, I''ll take it. Elder martial sister presents you with this feeling. If anything happens in the future, just come to me directly. As long as I Duan qian can do it, I won''t refuse." Duan Qian took the lingcao handed over by Yang Hongwu. "Elder martial sister, you don''t have to. We''re not outsiders. I don''t have many friends in Tianlong sect, and elder martial sister and elder brother Fang are the closest people." Yang Hongwu said, "by the way, elder martial sister, I''m still an alchemist. The pills within the five products can still be refined. If elder martial sister wants any ordinary pills, you can find me." "Alchemist? Are you still an alchemist?" Duan Qian felt more incredible when she heard the speech. How long have you been in tianlongzong? There is such a big opportunity. Have six spiritual herbs and become a five level alchemist? This kind of luck is too terrible. Fang Shan said earlier that he could compete with the first floor of Zifu territory on the third floor of Zhenling territory and won the first position as a foreign disciple. No, that''s great. I found a wonderful character. Although the battle body is a golden dragon battle body, which is very powerful, such luck and such cultivation speed are also terrible. "It''s just luck." Yang Hongwu said modestly. In fact, at present, Yang Hongwu is only able to refine three pills. There is no way to refine four pills. Five pills can only be refined with the help of Hua Qianxue. "Luck is also a kind of strength. You have a golden dragon and unlimited future. It''s only a matter of time if you want to surpass me." to tell the truth, duanqian is still a little jealous, but this little jealousy dissipates. Everyone has his own chance. Everyone''s path of practice is different. Everyone has his own future. What is not his own can''t be forced. Duan Qian has seen this thoroughly. Therefore, her progress will be so fast. "By the way, I heard you offended Fang Yang?" Yang Hongwu knew that Duan Qian had offended Liu Zongming because he had offended Liu Zongming. Liu Zongming''s uncle was not worried. Now he has become a true disciple and has broken through to the mysterious fetal realm. Of course, there is no need to worry about Liu Zongming, but Fang Yang is in some trouble. Although Fang Shan said that Yang Hongwu and Mu Shiyin had a good relationship, it was precisely because of Mu Shiyin that Yang Hongwu and Fang Yang had a conflict. Mu Shiyin may not tear his face with Fang Yang for the sake of just an outside disciple. Yang Hongwu didn''t care at all and said, "this elder martial sister doesn''t need to worry. Although Fang Yang is the peak of Zifu territory, I can advance to xuantai territory by one step, but I''m not afraid of him." "It''s better to be careful. Fang Yang is a man who must report his vengeance. In addition, his father is the patriarch. He doesn''t need to do it himself. Many people will do it for him. It''s OK in the sect door. When he leaves the sect door, many people will do it for you in order to please Fang Yang." Seeing Duan Qian worried, Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "elder martial sister, I don''t need to worry, but I also have a card. As long as I''m not a martial artist on the fifth floor of xuantai territory, I''m sure to protect myself." Yang Hongwu released the Dapeng golden carving. "This is my favorite, Dapeng golden carving. Its strength is equivalent to the fourth floor of xuantai territory." Looking at this scene, Duan Qian was a little silly. She also said she wanted to protect Yang Hongwu. Now it seems that his strength is stronger than himself and he wants to protect him. That''s also a joke. "Dapeng golden carving, level 6 beast, Dapeng golden carving, you... You shocked me." Duan Qianliang said for a long time. The appearance of the six level Dapeng golden carving shocked duanqian more than the appearance of the six grade elixir. Chapter 138 "This Dapeng golden carving was captured by Mu Lao and Kong Lao for me." Yang Hongwu was stunned and proud to see Duan Qian. Having a war pet is definitely something worth showing off. In the whole Tianlong sect, I''m afraid no one has a war pet except himself and Mu Shiyin. "Old mu, old Kong, you mean two supreme elders?" "Exactly." Duan Qian smiled bitterly: "I also intend to protect you and help you improve your cultivation. It seems that I am amorous. Your strength and backstage don''t need my help at all, but I may still rely on you." A few months ago, he was just a little child in his own eyes. In his own eyes, he existed like a mole ant, and he wanted to cultivate him well. In a twinkling of an eye, a few months later, his strength has grown to this level. In terms of combat power and status, he can be on an equal footing with himself, or even stronger, which really hit duanqian''s heart, Quite lost. "Elder martial sister, don''t say that. If there were no elder martial sister, how could I be today?" Yang Hongwu said hurriedly after hearing Duan Qian say so, "I rely on external forces, not my own combat effectiveness. As for elder martial sister Mu Shiyin, elder martial sister Mu Shiyin is also the reason. By the way, I will refine blood pet pill recently, which can be used to subdue war pet. I will just give one to elder martial sister at that time, but elder martial sister needs to catch the right war pet by herself." "You... You can refine blood pet pill?" Duan Qian was excited and grabbed Yang Hongwu''s arm. Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "it can be refined, and recently, I just got the blood spirit grass. I promised to give elder martial sister Hu Xiuer a blood pet pill, and I can give one more. I''ll give this one to elder martial sister." "Thank you, younger martial brother." blood pet Dan, you can have one more war pet, and Duan Qian is not willing to refuse. "What else do we need to say? Thank you. We are not outsiders." Yang Hongwu was also happy when he looked at duanqian so happy. "Yes, it''s not an outsider." Duan Qian agreed. She didn''t feel right. What''s not an outsider? Is it an insider? Her face suddenly turned red. "Younger martial brother, I owe you too much. If younger martial brother has any difficulties in the future, I will go all out." I wanted to give him some help. I didn''t expect to get so much benefit from him. I''m a senior sister at least. I blush when I think about it. "I won''t be polite if I need help from elder martial sister in the future. By the way, elder martial sister, do you have anything else? If not, I''ll go back first." Yang Hongwu said that although chatting and chatting with beautiful women is very comfortable, cultivation is also very important. He is not strong enough. He should improve his strength. In addition, he has a lot of things. Duan Qian suddenly patted her head and said, "by the way, I almost forgot. I have a letter from the Golden Dragon Dynasty." A letter from King Jinlong? Yang Hongwu was a little surprised. He thought of Hua Wuying''s shadow in his mind. In the Golden Dragon Dynasty, there were only Hua Wuying, their teachers and disciples. It is estimated that they sent this letter. "Thank you, elder martial sister!" "It''s just a small matter. In addition, younger martial brother, you now have Dapeng golden carving, whose strength can compete with the mid-term of xuantai territory, and I received the promotion task of true disciples, that is to kill a golden Jiao. That golden Jiao has good strength. I want to find a helper. Younger martial brother, can you wish me a hand?" Duan Qian paused and said, "Younger martial brother is the Golden Dragon battle body. If you can get Jin Jiao''s internal alchemy and blood essence, I think it will be of great help to the battle body." "OK, elder martial sister, call me then." Yang Hongwu knows that Duan Qian is actually trying to repay some of her own human feelings. She has already worshipped the master Songyue. She only needs other people''s help in the promotion task of Zhenchuan disciples. Moreover, she doesn''t need to kill a dragon to promote Zhenchuan disciples. This is Duan Qian''s good intention, so Yang Hongwu didn''t refuse. ¡­¡­ Yang Hongwu is in the cultivation room. Pan sat down and took out the Dan stove in his hand. "Refine the beast elixir first." "OK." Hua Qianxue nodded. Yang Hongwu, who possessed the spirit of war, operated the Dan stove and began to refine the animal spirit pill. Each herb was put into the Dante stove, and the true Qi was poured into the Dante stove. Pure Yang and true fire continuously quenched the spirit refining grass, turning all the spirit grass into medicine juice. The first step in alchemy is to divide the medicine, that is, to separate the medicinal materials one by one, and then add the miraculous medicine into the Dan furnace according to certain steps, refine it and turn it into medicine juice. After turning into medicine juice, it is the second step. The second step is to refine the impurities in the medicine juice. After refining the impurities in the medicine juice and discharging them from the Dan furnace, you can start the third step. Under the control of Hua Qianxue, Yang Hongwu was meticulous step by step. The third step is to divide the juice into several parts. Of course, if alchemy is just refining a pill, there is no need to go through the step of liquid separation. Yang Hongwu can''t refine one beast elixir at a time. That''s too time-consuming and wasteful. I don''t have so much time and energy to consume. Divide the liquid medicine in the Dan furnace into ten parts. Liquid separation is an extremely meticulous work. If you are not careful, it will cause great losses and may cause the whole furnace of pills to become waste pills. The last step is to condense the pill. Condensing pills, condensing pills, condensing the liquid into pills, which seems simple, but it is the most critical step. The key point is what level the pill can become. If you want to be a top-quality pill, you can''t make any mistakes. "Congealing!" Yang Hongwu gave a soft drink, and the handprints kept playing. There was a dull noise in the pill stove, and several pills burst out in an instant. The speed was very fast, like lightning. Yang Hongwu grabbed it with a big hand. Whew, whew! A few times, I grabbed all the pills in my hand and put them into the furnace. "Treasure level." Yang Hongwu took out the pill and found it was good. The pill was divided into several levels: ordinary, good, rare and unique. Most of the general alchemists refine ordinary level pills. The higher the grade of pill, the better the effect. The less impurities it contains, the better the effect and speed of absorption. However, it is said that there is a divine Pill on top of the top-quality products. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know this. Even if he knows it, there is no way to refine it now. He can''t even refine the best products, let alone divine products. After refining a furnace of beast elixir, Yang Hongwu felt that the consumption was small and could continue refining, so he planned to work hard to refine a furnace of blood pet elixir. This blood pet pill has been refined once. It''s easy to refine it again. The speed is very fast. This time, compared with the last time, refining blood pet pill is much easier and the consumption is much smaller. After the pill was refined, Yang Hongwu was pleasantly surprised. This time, he actually refined three blood pet pills. They are three. Tut Tut, this time, all the blood pet pills to be refined have been refined. Give Duan Qian one, Hu Xiuer one, and Bai Qiuyun one. As for Fangshan, it will be refined in the future. There is still one blood spirit grass left. Don''t worry. When Yang Hongwu put away the pill, he found that there was a change in his storage space. "Is this a dragon egg?" Yang Hongwu found the source of the change. It was the dragon egg he obtained in the greedy wolf sect underground palace. Chapter 139 At this moment, it''s not good to ask Hua Qianxue, because it costs a lot to refine elixir. I''ve gone to practice. Yang Hongwu feels that the movement of the dragon egg is getting bigger and bigger. Is it going to break out of the shell? No, dragon eggs need a lot of dragon blood to hatch. At present, it is far from enough. How can they hatch? Has anything changed? Yang Hongwu thought and released the dragon egg. At this moment, the dragon egg released a dazzling golden light, which enveloped Yang Hongwu, and immediately followed Yang Hongwu felt a strong traction. "Transmission" Yang Hongwu has such a word in his mind. Yang Hongwu is no stranger to transmission. When he enters some secret places, there is transmission. I was transferred by the dragon egg. Circle, what is the situation of the dragon egg and where to transfer it? "What is this place?" Yang Hongwu found himself on a palace. This palace seems familiar. By the way, where are the dragon eggs? Yang Hongwu thought of the dragon egg he had sent him. He didn''t know where it had gone and was busy looking for it. When Yang Hongwu found the dragon egg, he couldn''t help staring at the pet space. When he planned to open the pet space of World War II, he just opened a small crack. At present, the dragon egg is in the Second World War pet space. At this time, the Second World War pet space is much larger than when it was opened up. The dragon egg is in the space, and there are mysterious runes flashing on it. This time. Shit dragon egg, sent himself here. What''s the reason? To get the dragon egg out, Yang Hongwu found that the dragon egg could not be summoned at all. This makes Yang Hongwu really want to vomit blood. Nima, it''s really hateful to occupy her pet space. She doesn''t listen to the call and orders. The dove occupies the magpie''s nest. It''s really hateful. Boom! Suddenly there was a loud noise in my ear. A corner of the palace collapsed. The outside door showed a bright light, a towering ancient tree, and several strong fighters were fighting. Towering ancient trees, strong warriors. This scene seems familiar. A flash of light flashed in his mind, and Yang Hongwu immediately widened his eyes. "Your uncle, Keng father''s dragon egg, this NIMA, where is the big tree? This is climbing tianteng. Here, this is greedy wolf mountain. No wonder you are so familiar." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Your uncle sent himself back. Damn dragon egg, what do you want to do. Such a battle is not something you can participate in. Swearing. A huge cane pulled over. Yang Hongwu was startled and quickly dodged. Long you jiuxiao. I''m dead. This time, it''s bad luck. Hua Qianxue consumes a lot. He can''t fight with the spirit. His strength is equivalent to the top of the tenth floor of the true spirit realm. If his combat power is fully displayed, he can only kill the first floor of the purple mansion realm. Even if he displays the nine changes of Xuanlong and breaks out 16 times his combat power, he may not be able to kill the second floor of the purple mansion realm. It''s terrible to climb tianteng. Those old antiques on the tenth floor of xuantai territory may not be rivals, not to mention themselves. After dodging, I saw a strong man on the tenth floor of xuantai territory in the distance. He was whipped by the climbing Teng. His flesh and blood exploded and dissipated in the air. Now, I am climbing the root of tianteng. fuck. Looking at the climbing rattan in front of him, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to get close at all. Leave here quickly, or he''ll die. Spread your feet and get ready to escape. What made Yang Hongwu angry was that he couldn''t move at all. The dragon egg seemed to burst out with another invisible force, making him unable to move. "Your uncle, what do you want to do? I saved you and gave you purple dragon gold. Do you want to hurt me?" Yang Hongwu couldn''t help scolding. A cane can kill a strong man on the top of the top ten floors of the xuantai realm. He is only on the eighth floor of the true spirit realm. He will die if he touches it. "Dapeng golden carving, come out." Yang Hongwu suddenly remembered the Dapeng golden carving and wanted to summon it out. But there is no way to do it. fuck. Damn it, Dapeng Golden Eagle can''t summon it. By the way, Yang Hongwu thought of the magic cloud mouse hidden in his pocket and hurriedly caught it out. This guy has become a life-saving straw now. This little thing is also here. I don''t know how many years he has lived. He should know a lot. "Come out." "Cough, master, what do you want to do? Ben... No, I''m sleeping soundly." magic cloud mouse looked at Yang Hongwu''s angry look and hurriedly changed his airway. "There''s trouble." Yang Hongwu said, "if you don''t want to die, find out what''s going on. I was practicing in my own cultivation room. As a result, the dragon egg, I don''t know what''s crazy, sent me here at once. I can''t go now." "Climb the sky rattan, the dragon egg, this... This is true?" the magic cloud mouse saw the huge rattan, saw the dragon egg in Yang Hongwu''s sea battle pet space, and said blankly. "What''s true or false? What''s going on? How can we leave here now?" Yang Hongwu can''t manage so much. What he wants to do most now is to leave here. This damn place is too dangerous. If you are not careful, it will be over. The so-called gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall. He doesn''t want to take risks. Although it is said that climbing tianteng is very attractive. If you can get a section of climbing tianteng, your strength is likely to break through the purple mansion. But the strength is too weak. Do you have that ability? Just look at those old antiques. They died all of a sudden. I don''t know how many, and I didn''t see them climb tianteng. It''s just that the dragon egg is so weird that I can''t figure out what''s going on. "There is a dragon artifact in climbing rattan. The meaning of dragon egg is to let you take out the Dragon artifact," said the magic cloud mouse. "You... Are you kidding? Dragon, climb inside tianteng?" Yang Hongwu stared. "Why don''t you say, let me go straight to death, or wipe my neck with a knife?" To climb inside tianteng is like looking for death. "No." the magic cloud mouse shook his head and said, "that climbing tianteng wants to leave here, and that dragon tool is the key to suppress climbing tianteng. If the Dragon tool can''t be taken away, climbing tianteng can''t leave." Up there, it''s hot. A super strong person is the top of the ten layers of xuantai territory, even the strong person of Yuanshen territory. One by one, they are frantically attacking climbing tianteng. Everyone wants to climb tianteng, but the strength of tianteng is too terrible. The ultimate strength of this plane is half a step in Yuanshen realm. Although tianteng is suppressed in Yuanshen realm, its strength is much stronger than ordinary martial artists. Coupled with the continuous flow of power, it is impossible for them to defeat climbing tianteng in a short time, let alone get climbing tianteng. There have been many martial artists who died in the hands of climbing tianteng, but those people still don''t give up. Most of these people are old antiques whose life will be exhausted. Chapter 140 "Someone is coming," said the magic cloud mouse suddenly. "Someone comes here? How can it be?" Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe it. Who is so bold and dares to break into here? Climbing tianteng won''t give people a chance to enter here. Yang Hongwu looked back. Sure enough, someone came, a man and a woman. Seeing the visitor, Yang Hongwu''s face changed and was full of anger. These two people, Yu Yuexin and Yu Zhang, who insulted their Yu family in Jinlong city that day. "Eh, it''s you little beast who has reached the eighth floor of the true spirit realm." Yu Yuexin was surprised to see Yang Hongwu. The boy was just a vigorous Qi realm at that time, but now he has reached the eighth floor of the true spirit realm. The speed of cultivation is so fast. Did the young lady give him the best pill? "Little beast, why are you here?" No matter what kind of accomplishments he has, the vigorous Qi realm, the true spirit realm, and even the purple mansion realm are the same. It''s just a garbage and doesn''t look in her eyes at all. "Who''s the name of the little beast?" "Didn''t you hear the little beast calling you?" Yu Yuexin said. The little beast didn''t give himself face. "Eh, you''re a little beast?" Yang Hongwu said sarcastically. He was afraid of these two people before, but now Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry. It''s very special here. Moreover, Yu Yuexin and Yu Zhang, one is the second floor of xuantai territory and the other is the third floor of xuantai territory. Their Dapeng gold carving strength is equivalent to the fourth floor of xuantai territory. There is no need to be afraid of them. The last insult, this time, will be retaliated. "You want to die." Yu Yuexin came back and was furious. The long sword swished in his hand and came out of the scabbard. With a flash of sword light, the long sword stabbed Yang Hongwu, as if it were a dancing butterfly, full of killing opportunities. "You want to kill me? Aren''t you afraid of Yu Ji''s blame?" Yang Hongwu showed the dragon''s journey to the sky and turned into three dragons. One dragon shadow was chopped into nothingness, but Yang Hongwu escaped the blow. "The earth level body method, actually practiced the earth level body method." Yu Yuexin''s eyes were cold. She couldn''t kill him, but she could abolish him. "Even if you practiced the earth level body method, you''re dead. It''s just a real spiritual environment. How can you stop me?" "Really?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, "I said that I would pay back the insult to me ten times and a hundred times that day." Wave your hand. Dapeng golden carving appears. Powerful and domineering, Shenjun was abnormal. With a wing, Yu Yuexin, who was caught off guard, was fanned out. The whole wolf was embarrassed, and a cut was made on her face, which made her crazy: "you hurt me, and I''ll kill you." Furious, she rushed up again, filled with murderous spirit, and the sword light shrouded the whole hall. "Be careful, this is the level 6 beast Dapeng golden carving." Yu Zhang on one side knew that things were bad after seeing the appearance of Dapeng golden carving. The big hand raised and punched out. The fist gathered a huge virtual shadow and impacted the Dapeng golden carving. The sword light, fist shadow and roar collided with the wings of Dapeng golden carving. With a loud noise, the Qi spread everywhere, pieces of gravel were broken, and a stone column in the main hall collapsed. Dapeng golden carving was shocked back. Feathers scattered one by one, which made Yang Hongwu feel distressed. I felt the idea of Dapeng Golden Eagle. The Dapeng golden eagle was injured. Their strength exceeded expectations. Dapeng Golden Eagle had no way to deal with the two people, which greatly changed Yang Hongwu''s face. Originally, he thought that Dapeng Golden Eagle in the middle of level 6 should have no problem dealing with the two people, but the reality was not so. There is no way to escape, nor can we deal with these two people. Will we be insulted this time? Even killed here? "Little beast, I don''t know who gave you the Dapeng golden carving. Today, I''ll abolish you." Yu Yuexin said. With a flash of her body, she appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. Dapeng golden carving was busy launching an attack. She saw something in Yu Yuexin''s hand, which relaxed and formed a big net. This golden big net suddenly enveloped the Dapeng golden carving. How the Dapeng golden carving struggled could not break the shackles of the big net. "I want to abolish you. Who can stop me?" Yu Yuexin snorted coldly. Dead, dead. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Looking at Yu Yuexin coming step by step, he was worried. Should he use the Jiutian Xuanyin tower? Using the Jiutian Xuanyin pagoda here is like looking for death. There are so many strong people outside. In the ancient wasteland and ancient regions, almost all the strong people have come, either the original Buddha or Shentong law. Even if you get rid of Yu Yuexin by using the Jiutian Xuanyin pagoda, you must be dead without burial. "Really?" A voice sounded in the hall. "Who is it? Come out quickly." Yu Yuexin said angrily. Yu Zhang also changed his face. He didn''t even feel who he was. Behind Yang Hongwu, a figure appeared. This man is wearing light green clothes, long hair, shawl and exquisite facial features. It is difficult to describe his beauty in words. A pair of light green eyes are full of wisdom. Yang Hongwu was also stunned. Who is this woman? She''s so beautiful. How did you show up here? Her accomplishments can''t be sensed by herself? Is it half step Yuanshen state? Or yuanshenjing? "Who are you? Get out of the way. We''re from the Yu family in the ancient regions. You can''t provoke us." Yu Yuexin looked at the woman in front of her, so beautiful and outstanding. She was jealous and said loudly. "Ancient Yu family?" "Yes, be sensible. Get out of the way, or I''ll kill you." "What is the Yu family? I haven''t heard of it. Go away. He''s my man." the woman''s tone was very light and didn''t take the Yu family in her eyes at all. Yu Yuexin and Yu Zhang trembled with anger at the speech. This woman is so bold that she doesn''t even pay attention to the Yu family in the ancient region. "You want to fight against the Yu family? You''re looking for death." Yu Yuexin''s long sword moved and turned into a sword light all over the sky. Yu Zhang also moved and shouted angrily, "golden bull fist." With one punch, a golden bull roared out and ran rampant, as if it were a giant Bull Demon God with incomparable power to destroy the world. "Scattered!" The woman''s right hand was slightly raised, a green light flashed, and all the sword light and fist shadow dissipated in the air. "Tie!" The woman spit out another word. Another green light bounced out and divided into two ropes, trapping the two people there at once. "Let us go, let us go, or you will die without a burial place. We Yu family are not easy to mess with." Yu Yuexin shouted. Yang Hongwu sneered. This woman is really a brain cripple. It is clear that she is not afraid of the Yu family. She is still so arrogant. She will kill for nothing. The woman didn''t pay attention to Yu Yuexin, but said to Yang Hongwu, "well, these two people are under your disposal." Hearing the woman''s words, Yang Hongwu was stunned and said, "you... Elder, are you serious?" "Well, yes, after you deal with them, I have something to say to you." the woman nodded and waved a chair. She sat there, very elegant. Of course, Yang Hongwu is very happy. In circles, these two bastards are so arrogant. They fall into their own hands this time. If they don''t clean up properly, they will be sorry for them. Chapter 141 "Little beast, let me go." Yu Yuexin screamed as Yang Hongwu walked towards him. "Still dare to scold me, you cheap woman, don''t you know the situation?" Yang Hongwu heard that the woman had become a prisoner. He was so arrogant that he really wanted to die. Come to her and slap her. Pop! A palm print appeared on her face. "Little beast, you want to die!" Yu Yuexin was angry. "You little bastard, how dare you beat me?" Pop! Another slap. "Who is the little bastard? I think you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin." "Little beast!" Pop! "You..." make love! One by one, Yang Hongwu slapped happily. Yu Yuexin''s beautiful face was suddenly beaten into a pig''s head by Yang Hongwu. "Make you arrogant!" Pop! "Let you look down on me!" Pop! "Let you bully me and insult me!" "Little beast, you can''t die easily." Yu Yuexin hated the sky in her eyes and wanted to cut Yang Hongwu into pieces and eat him alive. Pop! "Oh, it''s arrogant." another slap in the face, slapped it heartily and heartily. "It''s just a slave. A slave of the Yu family is so arrogant." "Little beast, kill me if you have seed." "I won''t kill you. After I see Yu Ji, I''ll let her clean you up." Yang Hongwu sneered. It''s not the right time to kill them, but you have to wait until you have enough strength to compete with the Yu family in the ancient region. "Don''t go too far." Yu Zhang finally couldn''t help it. "Your name is Yu Zhang, isn''t it? What did you do when the Yu family asked you to come here? How did you treat me?" Yang Hongwu sneered at Yu Zhang. "Do you think it''s great to be a member of the Yu family? I look down on others. I''ll let you go this time, and I''ll settle accounts with you when I go to the ancient region in the future." Yang Hongwu then said to the woman in green, "Senior, let them go." The woman in green nodded and waved her hand, and Yu Yuexin recovered their freedom. "Little beast, I''ll kill you." Yu Yuexin, who was free, rushed towards Yang Hongwu. Boom! The woman in green, with a strong spirit, Yu Yuexin flew out with her face down. Her swollen face like a pig wiped out blood marks all at once. "Go away! If you dare to provoke again, I''ll kill you." "Go, Yu Yuexin, let''s go." Yu Zhang saw the situation and grabbed Yu Yuexin. If he really angered the woman, he would die. Yu Zhang is not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. Although he is a little proud, he is vulnerable to attack in front of this woman and doesn''t even have the power to fight back. It can be seen that this woman is so strong that if she goes on, she will die. "Little beast, I won''t let you go. I will kill you!" Yu Yuexin, who was pulled out by Yu Zhang, still insisted and shouted like a madman. This time, Yang Hongwu was really refreshing and completely refreshing. At the beginning, he was slapped in the face by Yu Yuexin and insulted by her. This time, all the depression was released. Even after being cleaned up by Liu sanbian, the depression was released, and he was much happier. "Congratulations, your mood has improved!" said the woman in green. "Thank you, master." Yang Hongwu saluted. All along, the slapping by Yu Yuexin made Yang Hongwu feel like a thorn in his heart. Now he vented, his mind was clear, his state of mind was rising, and his strength improved. He vaguely touched the threshold of the ninth floor of the true spirit realm. It is estimated that it is not far to break through the ninth floor of the true spirit realm. "You''re welcome. I need your help." the woman in Green said. "I don''t know what elder asked me to do?" Yang Hongwu said. "Elder''s cultivation is a hundred times better than me. Elder can''t do it. How can I do it?" Yang Hongwu is very curious. Who is this sudden woman? Her cultivation was so terrible that she appeared here unconsciously. Didn''t people outside find it? Didn''t climbing tianteng find it? "Don''t you wonder who I am?" the woman in green looked at Yang Hongwu and asked. Yang Hongwu nodded: "naturally, I''m curious. If you like, can you tell me your identity?" "My name is Teng Tianjiao. The vine you see is my body." Teng Tianjiao said faintly, looking at Yang Hongwu. "Senior tengtianjiao, Hello, you... You say you are climbing tianteng?" Yang Hongwu stared at the woman in front of him. "Yes, I am. Why are you afraid?" Teng Tianjiao said. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath, suppressed the current shock and said, "no, if you want to hurt me, I don''t have the power to fight back." This woman, so strong, would have died 10000 times if she wanted to be bad for herself. And, listen to her, she still needs her own help. Is it the Dragon tool that magic cloud mouse said? "A little courage." Teng Tianjiao nodded. This boy is still a little courage. He is worthy of having the blood of the real dragon. "Elder, what do you want me to do?" Yang Hongwu said. "You must have listened to the little mouse. I''m trapped here. In fact, it''s not the Dragon tool that the little mouse said, but a seal character. As long as you help me lift this seal character, I''ll get out of trouble. Once I get out of trouble, I''ll give you an unexpected benefit." Teng Tianjiao looked at Yang Hongwu. Surprise, Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. It was amazing, but where did the joy come from? What if you just kill me as soon as you get out of trouble? That''s bad luck. It''s just that I dare not say this. However, what makes Yang Hongwu more curious is, is this dragon egg with this climbing Teng? Anyway, the whole thing revealed something strange. No, it should be that the woman was too strong and weak to be played with. If the strength is too weak, it is humiliating. There is no way to do anything, and even have no way to control their own lives. "Master, this..." "Are you worried that my freedom will be bad for you?" Teng Tianjiao seemed to see through Yang Hongwu''s thoughts and said with a smile. "That... I..." "Needless to say, I know it''s human nature. It''s the same for me. After all, no one will casually trust a stranger." Teng Tianjiao said. Yang Hongwu listened to Teng Tianjiao and smiled bitterly. This woman, not this banshee, is simply too terrible. "It''s true. I can''t compare the power of the elder. I don''t know how to release the elder. Moreover, after releasing the elder, the elder wants to kill me, and I can''t resist, so the elder should give me peace of mind." Yang Hongwu said reluctantly. "I can swear." then Teng Tianjiao raised his hand and swore to heaven. After swearing, she said with a smile, "in fact, even if I don''t swear, you have no choice. If I want to be bad for you, I can threaten your life. In that way, you will unseal me." Yang Hongwu didn''t speak. The fact is that even if Teng Tianjiao didn''t swear and threatened his life directly, he still had no way and would remove the seal for him. "Senior, how do you want me to do it?" Yang Hongwu said, looking at Teng Tianjiao. "Have you seen that there is a talisman seal there, which is the demon talisman of Shenlong town. This talisman of Shenlong town was left here by the patriarch of greedy wolf sect to suppress my noumenon. I was cursed by heaven and lost my mind, so I was suppressed here. Now ten thousand years later, I finally recovered my mind, but I didn''t expect that greedy wolf sect has become like this." Chapter 142 "Dragon Town demon Rune?" Yang Hongwu looked at the rune seal, as if it were a real dragon, which could suppress all existence. "Master, you have earned a lot. With the help of climbing tianteng, you will have the opportunity to collect this magic dragon demon talisman. This talisman has infinite power. As long as you have enough power, you can absolutely suppress all existence, not just the demon." said the magic cloud mouse. Teng Tianjiao''s figure turned into a green awn and disappeared into the climbing Teng. A seal character is pasted on the root of climbing vine. A huge word "town" is full of the sacred breath. Yang Hongwu approached step by step. His powerful power made him feel that he was difficult to approach. An invisible force was preventing him from approaching. "The power of battle body, open!" Yang Hongwu burst into a drink, the power of the battle body was turned on, and the blood was stimulated. Suddenly, the strong pressure was much less. Step by step, he approached the huge seal character. When Yang Hongwu put his hand on the seal character. A hegemonic force shook Yang Hongwu away. "Blood refining." Teng Tianjiao''s voice came. Yang Hongwu nodded and cut his finger. A drop of bright red blood fell on the seal. The blood was absorbed at once, and the seal sent out a golden light. A dragon rose into the sky. "Ang..." The roar of the Dragon shocked people. A mysterious connection is connected with the Dragon Town demon talisman. Yang Hongwu knows that he has succeeded. As long as he is willing, he can put the Dragon Town demon talisman away. With a move of thought, the seal characters turned into a golden light and fell into the hands of Yang Hongwu. This seal character is absolutely comparable to heaven, even immortal. It''s really developed now. Originally, I didn''t have a powerful treasure, and this time, the magic charm of Shenlong town just made up for this vacancy. I can''t use Jiutian Xuanyin tower, but I can use the demon Rune of Shenlong town. All evils in the world are suppressed with the magic talisman of dragon town. Boom! As soon as the demon talisman of Shenlong town went, Teng Tianjiao''s huge body began to move, rose from the ground, then became smaller, turned into a human figure, and then soared away. In the air, a colorful column of light appeared, enveloping tengtianjiao in it. The immortal sound was faint, the evening drums and morning bells, the gongs and drums, all sounded. Colorful petals fall down, and the whole space is peaceful. The strong men who originally attacked climbing tianteng were stunned one by one. "This is the legendary scene of becoming an immortal and getting the way?" "God, climbing tianteng has got the way?" The people who wanted to capture climbing tianteng were stunned one by one. "NIMA, is this going to the ancient region?" Yang Hongwu murmured. "No, no, there is no such scene in feisheng ancient region. This is the only situation in feisheng fairy world." Hua Qianxue''s voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s mind, "I didn''t expect I could see the grand scene of feisheng." Teng Tianjiao looked at Yang Hongwu and pointed out. Yang Hongwu saw that he had a storage bag in his hand. And Teng Tianjiao''s figure changed and disappeared, as if he had never appeared between heaven and earth. "Not good." Yang Hongwu''s secret way is not good. The light that tengtianjiao gave him must have been found. Now I have to leave here quickly, or I will be surrounded by those strong ones. Once surrounded, he is a dead end. These strong people are all antiques and have boundless strength. "Go." Yang Hongwu is ready to leave. Suddenly, the storage bag in his hand flashes. In the sea, the golden dragon egg emits a golden light, enveloping Yang Hongwu. Whoosh! Disappear. Transmission, see transmission again. Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief. NIMA, it''s good now. At least you don''t have to be surrounded by those old perverts. If those old perverts know they''re here, I''m afraid there''s no good fruit. This is the way to become an immortal. For those crazy people, what is comparable to becoming an immortal? What can''t be done to become an immortal? After a trance, Yang Hongwu found himself back in the cave stone chamber of Tianlong sect, where he practiced. "Back?" Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief and came back. This thing is really strange and tortuous. It''s almost finished. Climb tianteng, become an immortal, Shenlong town demon rune. Yang Hongwu quickly took out the demon talisman of Shenlong town. This talisman seal looks like an ordinary dragon shaped jade pendant. Yes, it''s like a dragon shaped jade pendant. Rune, seal, jade pendant. Sweat, but it''s also convenient. With a move of thought, the Shenlong town demon talisman entered the body to know the sea. The Jiutian Xuanyin tower occupied a position, and the Shenlong town demon talisman also occupied a position. Obviously, Jiutian Xuanyin tower is more domineering and occupies a much larger territory, and the demon talisman of Shenlong town seems to be a little brother. When he put away the demon talisman of Shenlong Town, Yang Hongwu remembered what tengtianjiao had left for him. He opened the storage bag. "This is a branch of climbing tianteng?" the first thing that came into view was a branch, which was crystal clear and full of aura. "Good guy, you''re lucky. This cane contains the cultivation of climbing tianteng for a hundred years." the magic cloud mouse looked at the cane and salivated. He stretched out his hand and wanted to catch it. Yang Hongwu patted it and beat him away. "You also want to touch this thing. As a war pet, you are so arrogant?" Yang Hongwu glared at it angrily. "Do you want me to kill you?" "You..." the magic cloud mouse was photographed flying. Although he was angry, he had no choice but to scold in his heart. This bastard is really a hateful bastard. It''s sad that I''m so proud of the magic cloud beast! "This branch is so precious that it can be compared with the nine elixirs." Hua Qianxue said. "What if I refine this cane?" Yang Hongwu asked, "can I break through the metaphysical realm and enter the Yuanshen realm?" Hua Qianxue shook his head: "if you refine this cane, there will be only one consequence, and you will explode and die. Your current strength is too weak. Although it is only a cane of climbing tianteng, it contains hundreds of years of cultivation of climbing tianteng. For climbing tianteng, although it is only a drop in the bucket, it is different for you. You can''t afford it now." "So, I can only see and can''t eat the cane climbing tianteng now?" Yang Hongwu was very depressed. Hua Qianxue said, "you guy, aren''t you satisfied? If this cane is leaked, I don''t know how many people will rob it. This is the opportunity to become an immortal. In the eyes of those old directors, this cane is more attractive than your Jiutian Xuanyin tower." "The opportunity to become an immortal?" Yang Hongwu turned his eyes. "It''s not so easy. If it''s so simple, can climbing tianteng make immortals in batch?" This makes huaqianxue speechless. "You''re right, but this cane may be used to cultivate a new climbing vine." Hua Qianxue said, "you can see the power of climbing vine. If you can cultivate a climbing vine, your strength will be greatly increased." Yang Hongwu was surprised and said, "do you think this vine can be cultivated into a new vine?" "It''s just possible. If you can get the legendary longevity pool water, you should be able to do it." Hua Qian said. Yang Hongwu''s eyes turned straight. Are you kidding? Changsheng pool water is a legendary thing. Where it is so easy to obtain? Whether it is available or not is unknown. Chapter 143 Put away the cane and Yang Hongwu looked at the things in the storage bag. "The spirit of vegetation? Is this the spirit of vegetation?" Hua Qianxue said, "this spirit of vegetation can help you break through cultivation." "What is the spirit of plants?" Yang Hongwu heard this for the first time. "The so-called spirit of plants and trees is to cultivate a spiritual core of plants and trees." Hua Qianxue said, "in fact, it is similar to the core of wild animals, but compared with the core of wild animals, the spirit of plants and trees is more useful to practitioners. It is used to improve cultivation without any sequelae." "Therefore, the spirit of plants and trees is very rare. It is even more precious than the seven grade elixir." "It''s so valuable. I wiped it." Yang Hongwu was shocked. He didn''t expect that tengtianjiao gave himself such a rich gift. Except for the spirit of this plant and cane, all the rest are Reiki stones. They are not inferior Reiki stones, but middle-grade Reiki stones. Middle grade aura stone is very rare. A thousand lower grade aura stones are equivalent to a middle grade aura stone, and there are enough 10000 here. This means that the 10 million inferior aura stone is the same as what I made in my last bet. "Unfortunately, there is nothing to restore the soul here." Yang Hongwu sighed. It would be great if Hua Qianxue''s strength could be improved. Now the danger they are facing is getting bigger and bigger, and the enemy is getting stronger and stronger. Before long, it is estimated that all the enemies they have to face are xuantai territory. But his own combat effectiveness is poor. At present, he is only on the eighth floor of the true spirit realm. Although he can challenge beyond the level, he is still reluctant to challenge the second floor of the upper purple mansion. "Strength, strength." Yang Hongwu clenched his fist. Yang Hongwu sat cross legged and swallowed the spirit of plants. The lington of vegetation turned into a green energy, which radiated infinite vitality and entered his meridians, Dantian and even every cell. Yang Hongwu was surprised to find that these energies are strengthening his body. Especially some very minor injuries in the body were repaired by the spirit of plants and trees. Yang Hongwu was shocked and knew that the real value of the spirit of plants and trees was not to improve cultivation without sequelae, but to repair those subtle injuries in the body. After the energy of the spirit of plants and trees was completely absorbed and refined, Yang Hongwu made bursts of pea like sounds, crackling. Boom! In the elixir field, drops of liquid Qi condensed. Breakthrough, the ninth floor of the true spirit realm. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and hit with a fist. His fist was strong and powerful. His real Qi was very flexible. It was more than several times stronger than before. There are nine peaks in the true spirit realm. You can cross the threshold and enter the perfect realm of the true spirit realm with only a trace of difference. "Congratulations on your breakthrough!" Hua Qianxue''s voice rang in Yang Hongwu''s ear. At this time, because of the spirit of plants, huaqianxue''s strength has also been restored. At this time, it has reached the fifth floor of Zifu. In other words, if you use the war spirit attachment, your strength can reach the fifth floor of the purple mansion, and you are also a little sure of the sixth floor of the upper purple mansion. "That''s right." Yang Hongwu remembered another thing. It''s the jade slip obtained in the market. Yang Hongwu quickly opened the storage space. "Eh, rattan, this..." Yang Hongwu''s eyes widened. The climbing vine he had just put in disappeared. "What''s going on? How is this possible?" "What''s the matter?" Hua Qianxue asked when she saw Yang Hongwu so excited. "Climbing rattan disappeared?" Yang Hongwu said. "Isn''t climbing tianteng soaring into the fairyland? What''s strange about disappearing?" said Hua Qianxue. Yang Hongwu explained: "I''m not talking about tengtianjiao, but the cane she left me. The cane has disappeared." "How is this possible? I saw you put it in?" "Yes, I also remember clearly." this is Yang Hongwu''s depressed place. Hua Qianxue found some clues through Yang Hongwu''s ideas. "Wait, take out that piece of wood?" Hua Qianxue refers to the non gold and non wood stick obtained in the square market. Yang Hongwu took out the wooden strip and looked carefully. He found that the wooden strip seemed to have a trace of vitality and a little green. "It seems so." Hua Qian said. Yang Hongwu swallowed his saliva and said, "you... You''re not kidding. Do you mean that this piece of wood swallowed the climbing vine?" "That''s the truth." Hua Qianxue said, "I don''t know what the origin of this wooden strip is. It''s terrible that it can swallow all the climbing rattan. But it''s certain that this wooden strip has an extraordinary origin. It''s more terrible than climbing rattan. If this wooden strip can be spawned, it will definitely shock the whole world." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly: "I don''t know what it is. Besides, it''s not so easy to make it grow." It''s certainly not simple that even climbing tianteng can devour things. Even a fool knows it, but it''s too difficult to let it grow and sprout. Anyway, it can be seen that this thing should be a branch of some tree. The trees that are more terrible than climbing tianteng have never been heard of in this ancient wasteland, nor in the ancient regions. Is it something in the legendary heaven? Yang Hongwu shook his head. This thing is too far away for him. The disappearance of climbing rattan made Yang Hongwu very painful, but it was gone, and it was too late to regret. He grabbed out the forbidden jade slip with one hand. Jade slips are good things. The last time I got a jade slip, there was a powerful skill. What will be in the jade slip this time? Yang Hongwu is looking forward to it. "Open it, open it for me." Yang Hongwu''s idea moved and madly attacked the prohibition of jade slips. Once, twice. Failure, or failure. "What a powerful prohibition. It seems that it''s not easy to crack it." Yang Hongwu murmured, "do you have to wait for my strength to speed up?" At this time, Yang Hongwu knew the sea, and the dragon egg changed. A golden light came out and fell on the jade slips. The prohibition on the jade slips immediately disappeared. Yang Hongwu looked silly. Nima, what is this dragon egg, so cow? In their own sea space, they are not bound at all. NIMA, it''s too pit. Yang Hongwu was not surprised at all. What is the origin of this bullshit dragon egg? You can come and go freely in your own sea space, which makes Yang Hongwu have no sense of security. If the dragon egg had any idea about himself, wouldn''t it be easy for him to die? Although I wanted to get the dragon egg out, there was no way. The dragon egg didn''t move at all. What makes Yang Hongwu''s eggs broken is that the unknown wooden strip, which is not gold or wood, has also changed at this time, turned into a green light and entered the sea of knowledge. It also occupies a space. "It''s all fucking uncle. My knowledge of the sea has become a shelter." Yang Hongwu couldn''t help swearing. These things are powerful guys with extraordinary origins. Knowing the things in the sea makes Yang Hongwu a little uneasy. He doesn''t know whether these things are in his own understanding of the sea. Is it a blessing or a curse? Chapter 144 Yang Hongwu can''t help it. The guys who automatically enter their own sea of knowledge are all masters. Only after their own strength is improved can they be mobilized. Yang Hongwu paid attention to the jade slips in front of him. The prohibition of this jade slip is so strong that we should see what it is. However, Yang Hongwu knows that the things recorded in this jade slip must be not simple. "Divine talisman technique?" the idea entered the jade slips. Yang Hongwu stared. This NIMA is so shocking. Divine talisman technique is a kind of talisman making technique, and it is the top level. It can be made, including all runes and seal characters, and even divine runes. With the magic talisman, isn''t your own magic talisman jade useful? My strength is lacking, but now I have become a talisman. Tut Tut, I make countless talismans and seal characters. Then, I''ll kill him with talismans and seal characters. There are also pills, talismans and seal characters. Coupled with the powerful and invincible battle body, it''s awesome to think about it. Yang Hongwu can''t wait to learn the magic talisman. After the talisman was learned, the jade turned into ashes. "What is recorded in the jade slips?" Hua Qianxue was also very curious. The prohibition on this kind of jade slips was so powerful, and after learning it, it turned into powder. It can be seen that the things recorded in the jade slips were not simple, but probably some powerful inheritance secret technique. I have to admit that Yang Hongwu''s luck is really against the sky. Along the way, what he got was more dazzling than those talents in the ancient regions. "Talismanship," Yang Hongwu said, "and it''s the top talismanship." "Did you learn how to make runes?" Hua Qianxue was also shocked. "Yes, that piece of spirit talisman jade can be used now." Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "it''s just a small moving talisman and a large moving talisman. I''m afraid it''s still difficult to make it." Yang Hongwu knows that his strength is too weak. It''s OK to make a small moving symbol with lingfu jade, but this small moving symbol is only a one-time consumable. Because my strength is too low. The small moving talisman is a five-level talisman seal, and he has obtained the divine talisman technique. At present, it is equivalent to a two-level talisman. Some four-level five-level talisman seal can only be made of spirit talisman jade, but they are only one-time consumables. It''s a pity. However, the small moving rune is a life-saving thing. It''s OK to make it out of spirit Rune jade. In fact, what Yang Hongwu wants to make is a large moving symbol. Compared with a small moving symbol, this large moving symbol can go against the sky. A large moving symbol can be transmitted thousands of miles at a time, while a small moving symbol can be thousands of miles at most, or even less than thousands of miles, which still requires the top quality of the mobile symbol. The general small shift sign has a range of only a few hundred miles. However, this thing is definitely enough to escape. "I''m very jealous of your luck. Are you the illegitimate son of God?" Hua Qianxue said. "Hey, hey." Yang Hongwu smiled foolishly and then said, "I''ll try to make some seal characters." Of course, Yang Hongwu will not use spirit Rune jade to make Rune and seal from the beginning, but use some simple materials to make Rune and seal, which are not as good as some animal skins. The higher the level of animal skin, the higher the level of the produced seal characters and the better the quality. If you want to use the skin of a level-1 beast to make a five-level Rune seal, it is absolutely impossible. It is much easier to use the skin of a level-5 beast to make a one-level Rune seal. General talismans usually use animal skins that are higher than the grade needed to make talismans and seal characters. However, Yang Hongwu''s divine talisman skills are different. The five grade talisman seal can also be made from the skin of level 4 barbarians. And the success rate is very high. This is the place where magic talisman is really powerful and against the sky. Yang Hongwu has a lot of animal skins, but the best is only the skin of level 3 brutes. After all, I haven''t hunted any wild animals. It''s good to have the skins of some level 3 wild animals. "Talisman, give me coagulation." Yang Hongwu''s right hand quickly drew runes and seals on the animal skin, and then poured power into it to truly depict the rune array of runes and seal characters. This process is very difficult. The strokes must be completed at one go without any interruption. The pouring force cannot be too strong or too weak. It needs to be just right. In fact, making talismans is more difficult than alchemy, so there are many fewer talismans than alchemy. The requirement of making symbols is very great, and the spiritual power consumed by depicting symbols and seal characters is very huge. A five level talisman can almost exhaust his mental strength when making a five level talisman seal. Therefore, there are few talismans produced by a talisman. A five level talisman may not be able to produce a five level talisman seal in a month. Yang Hongwu, with the help of divine talisman, made the talisman very quickly. He was even more handy in depicting the talisman text and array, as if he was born to make the talisman. The consumption of mental power is not too great at all. After a while, a seal character was carved. This is a one-piece seal character, Xiaoming light character. In fact, this Xiaoming light character is of no great use. It can only be used for lighting. Then Yang Hongwu made the second seal character according to the gourd and gourd painting ladle. The second seal character is a small fireball seal character. Although the small fireball seal character is only a grade seal character, it already has attack power. Generally, those who fight in the true spirit realm may not be able to resist. "Abnormal." looking at the process of Yang Hongwu''s making Fu, Hua Qianxue couldn''t help saying. The first time the seal character was made was good, but the second time it reached the level of treasure, which was shocking. Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "this is the power of divine talisman. In fact, I''m not proficient yet. After I''m proficient, the talisman and seal characters refined will be unique." "Runes are used to communicate the aura between heaven and earth, so they can release huge energy. General runes and seals only release the energy poured into the runes and seals. There is no way to communicate the aura between heaven and earth. The truly powerful runes and seals can not only communicate the aura between heaven and earth, but also communicate the power of laws between heaven and earth. The power released is simply Can destroy heaven and earth. " This is undeniable. No matter what, pill, seal script, weapons and equipment, the top is the law of communicating between heaven and earth. Only by integrating the law of heaven and earth into it can we become the top, most powerful and best. "Once again, I can refine the unique Rune seal character." Yang Hongwu said, picked up another animal skin and began to depict the rune seal character. After dozens of breaths, Yang Hongwu finished painting. A bright light flashed in his eyes, and his hands sealed. Mysterious runes and seals entered the runes and seals, and a powerful spiritual force poured into the runes and seals. The seal character sent out a dazzling light and floated. After rotating, the seal fell into Yang Hongwu''s hands. "The talisman and seal have spirit. Is this a unique talisman? No, it should be a talisman!" Hua Qianxue didn''t know what to say. It was so shocking. It''s just a seal character. An ordinary little fireball talisman gave birth to a trace of spirituality. It''s incredible. Chapter 145 A few days later. Yang Hongwu has become a fourth grade talisman and reluctantly made a small moving talisman. Of course, the pill was refined, and several blood pet pills were given to several women. "Younger martial brother, the place we are going to this time is called Tieqiao town. The dragon is in a cave in Tieqiao town." Duan Qian said. "Tieqiao town is two days away from here. It''s far enough." Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the Jiaolong is so far away from here. "You have Dapeng golden carving. If you take the golden carving, it''s estimated that half a day will be enough." Duan Qian said, "that dragon''s strength is very strong. I''m afraid Dapeng golden carving can''t give full play to its strength in the cave, so you have to be careful." Yang Hongwu nodded. Although Duan Qian has got the blood pet pill, Zhan Chong is not suitable. Otherwise, with Duan Qian''s Zhan Chong, it is definitely not difficult to deal with the dragon. They took Dapeng golden carving and came to Tieqiao town in half a day. Tieqiao town is a small town in chongyun state. In fact, it already belongs to Kaiyun sect. Kaiyun sect and Tianlong sect have always been hostile, which is a big problem. If there are Kaiyun sect disciples, this mission may cause unnecessary trouble. Yang Hongwu is worried about this. They stepped into the territory of Tieqiao town. People come and go here. It''s very lively. "Strange, why are there so many people here?" Duan Qian frowned. According to the truth, Tieqiao town belongs to a border town and is not an important traffic place. How can there be so many people? Moreover, these people have good strength at first sight. Yang Hongwu and Duan Qian found an inn. After they asked for some things, Yang Hongwu asked the waiter, "waiter, what happened here recently? How can there be so many people?" The shop''s waiter whispered, "are you new here? It''s said recently that there is a dragon guarding a huge treasure on tieyang mountain near Tieqiao town. After it''s said that you can cultivate immortals and become gods. That''s why so many real people come." Yang Hongwu and Duan Qian looked at each other. I''m afraid this task is not so simple. I thought it was just killing Jiaolong, but I didn''t expect such a change. There is no wind without waves. It seems that this dragon is probably guarding something. It is really a powerful treasure. If not, that dragon should not be in this place where birds don''t shit. The aura on tieyang mountain is not very good. It won''t attract any powerful brutes here. After eating something, they set off towards tieyang mountain. Along the way, there were many warriors. All of them rushed to tieyang mountain. However, most of the martial arts are only in the purple mansion. Yang Hongwu knows that the martial arts in the xuantai territory should have arrived. "Let''s hurry up, or we won''t catch up." Yang Hongwu said. Duan Qian nodded and they accelerated. After a while, they appeared at the foot of tieyang mountain. This tieyang mountain is not very high, but it is very tall and steep. Ordinary people can''t climb it at all. "Right there?" From a distance, there is a platform on the hillside of tieyang mountain, and there is a cave in front of that platform. At this time, there are already many people on that platform. Yang Hongwu and duanqian climbed up rapidly. Before long, he came to the platform. "You are also here to rob the treasure?" a martial artist on the first floor of xuantai territory looked at Duan Qian and Yang Hong''s martial arts. "It''s interesting. The ninth floor of Zhenling territory also came to join the fun." As soon as the guy''s voice fell, a black spot in the distant sky slowly grew larger. "Ziyun bone wing is the purple sky of Kaiyun sect." someone exclaimed. "It''s over. It''s actually the purple sky of Kaiyun sect." everyone is devastated. Purple sky is the strongest of Kaiyun sect''s true disciples. It''s only one step away from breaking through the seventh floor of xuantai territory and becoming a holy Son. The strength is very strong, and can even compete with the son. As long as you cross that barrier and become the son, it is a certainty. Duan Qian frowned and said, "it''s troublesome now. Unexpectedly, this guy Zitian came this time. I''m afraid we can''t finish our task." I thought this mission was safe, but I didn''t expect such a change. If it was an ordinary disciple, I''d say it, but this time, it was purple sky. Yang Hongwu is not sure. He is not sure at all. This guy is too powerful to compete with NIMA, the son of the seventh floor of the xuantai realm. Who can be his opponent? "Wait a minute." Yang Hongwu said, "there should still be some opportunities. Although it''s very slim, we can''t go back like this?" Duan Qian nodded, "you''re right." They waited patiently and stood in an invisible corner. After a while, another man came. The appearance of this man made Yang Hongwu frown. The enemy''s road is narrow. It''s really narrow. This guy is Kaiyang. "Trouble." Yang Hongwu whispered, "that guy is Kaiyang. He has a grudge against me. I''m afraid he''ll be ruined this time." "Do you know Kaiyang?" "Yes, elder martial sister Hu Xiuer and I met Kaiyang when they were in greedy wolf mountain." Yang Hongwu said. Duan Qian knew what was going on. Kaiyang knows Yang Hongwu. In this way, Kaiyang will certainly not let Yang Hongwu go. There was still a glimmer of vitality to complete the task, and the emergence of Kaiyang undoubtedly wiped out this glimmer of vitality. "Forget it, in that case, let''s leave here first, or we will be entangled by Kaiyang, which will be troublesome." since Duan Qian knows that there is no way to complete the task and no chance at all, she simply gives up. She is very decisive and doesn''t procrastinate at all. Just as they walked down, an earth shaking noise came out, and the whole tieyang mountain shook. "What''s going on?" "Come out, the Dragon comes out!" The cave exploded. A huge golden dragon roared and rushed out. This golden dragon is 100 meters long. Its huge mouth is open. Its sharp teeth are like razors, dripping blood. Its claws in front are extremely sharp, just like a magic weapon. When his claw moved, the stone in front of him was cut like a piece of tofu. "Brute beast in the later stage of level 6?" Duan Qian turned pale. This brute beast was unexpectedly in the later stage of level 6, which exceeded expectations. "What a beast. It''s really powerful." as soon as Zitian retreated, the whole man rose into the air, and the purple bones and wings opened, as if they were a big bird covering the sky. "Roar..." The Golden Dragon stared at the purple sky. This man posed the greatest threat to him, while others seemed not to put it in his eyes. The Golden Dragon''s huge body relaxed and rose in the air. This dragon can fly through the clouds. The crowd was shocked. The dragon''s body was hidden in the clouds. The Dragon saw the head but not the tail. This is the real dragon. "What a pure blood." Yang Hongwu felt the blood in Jiaolong''s body. The real dragon''s blood in Jiaolong is much richer than ordinary Jiaolong. Chapter 146 "If I can get the core flesh and blood of this dragon, I can break through to the tenth floor of the true spirit realm." Yang Hongwu stared at the dragon. "Go." Duan Qian said. "No, wait a minute," said Yang Hongwu. "There''s still a chance." "What? It''s too dangerous." Duan Qian shook her head. "No harm." Yang Hongwu said, "elder martial sister, you go first and I''ll stay here." "No." Duan Qian shook her head. "You''re too dangerous here. Let''s go together." "Elder martial sister, don''t worry. I have Dapeng golden carving. It''s OK to protect my life." Yang Hongwu said to duanqian. "But..." "No, but I have this besides Dapeng golden carving?" Yang Hongwu took out a small moving symbol and said, "this is a small moving symbol. If there is danger, I can use the small moving symbol to leave here." "Well, you must be careful," Duan Qian said, and she was ready to leave here. Yang Hongwu took out some runes and seals and handed them to duanqian. Among them, there are several four grade runes and seals. Although these runes and seals are not powerful, they can also protect life at a critical moment. After Duan Qian left, Yang Hongwu stared at the purple sky and the Golden Dragon. At this time, the purple sky and the Golden Dragon were playing dark. Some martial artists who had no time to escape were affected by their strong Qi. They cried for their parents, dead and disabled. "Beast, call out the Dragon grass, and I can spare your life." after fighting with the golden dragon, Zitian stood in the air and pointed his long sword at the dragon. "Roar..." The golden dragon was angry. His huge body moved wildly. With a big mouth, a dragon breath came out. The power of dragon breath is terrible. The stone stained with dragon breath suddenly turns into nothingness. With a wave of purple sky''s hand, something was thrown out and turned into a shield. The shield became larger and blocked the dragon breath from the dragon. Then the purple sky stabbed out a sword, and the sword Qi condensed into a gluttonous beast. The gluttonous beast opened its mouth and tore at the dragon. "Roar..." The Dragon roared, and a bone staff appeared on the top of the dragon''s head. The bone staff rolled and rotated. Then the skeleton head on the top of the bone staff spewed out a smoke, which condensed into a virtual shadow. The virtual shadow condensed into a huge skeleton war statue holding a bone knife. The red awn twinkled in the empty eyes of the skeleton war statue, and the mouth kept making a harsh sound. Click! The bone knife split out and landed on the gluttonous beast. With a crisp sound, the gluttonous beast broke. Zitian''s whole body was shocked and he stepped back a few steps to stabilize. "What a powerful bone staff. It''s worthy of being a medium-quality heavenly weapon." Zitian was repulsed. He was not afraid, but showed a surprise. Looking at the bone staff on the dragon''s head, it flickered greedy. "Animals are animals. It''s too wasteful for such treasures to fall into your hands." With that, Zitian started again, patted the bone wing behind him, and the whole person turned into a purple shadow. Yang Hong hid his weapons and watched the earth shaking battle. "When can I reach such a state?" Yang Hongwu sighed. His strength is still too weak. He has no way to intervene in such a battle. If that purple day wants to kill himself, one move is enough. "Is it you? Little beast, I didn''t expect you to be here?" when Yang Hongwu was fascinated, a voice appeared in his ear. Hearing this, Yang Hongwu secretly said that he was careless. Turning his head, he saw a visitor, who was Kaiyang, his opponent in greedy wolf mountain. "Kaiyang, is it you?" "Little beast, how do I see you die today?" the cold light in Kaiyang''s eyes flickered. It was a great shame for Kaiyang that he didn''t kill him in the underground palace of greedy wolf sect that day. "Really, do you think you can kill me?" Yang Hongwu disdained and said, "if you weren''t too narrow in the underground palace that day, my Dapeng golden carving couldn''t give full play to its combat effectiveness, you would have died." With that, Yang Hongwu summoned the Dapeng golden carving. As soon as the Dapeng golden carving appeared, its huge momentum broke out. With a "whoosh", the Dapeng golden carving attacked it with great speed. It is the overlord and the king in the sky. Its speed reached the extreme and shot out like a stray arrow. "Die, die for me!" Kaiyang roared, and a fist came out. The golden fist shadow was like the condensation of poured copper water, and the heat wave was rolling. Boom! The golden carving collided with the golden fist. The powerful Qi smashed the stones and rolled down the cliff. Under the control of Yang Hongwu, Dapeng golden carving retreats with one blow and retreats with one blow. Kaiyang screamed with anger. "Beast, come down?" the sun roared. As long as Kaiyang is ready to attack Yang Hongwu, Dapeng golden carving will attack again. The strength of Dapeng golden carving is already strong, and it has obtained the beast elixir refined by Yang Hongwu. Compared with before, the strength of Dapeng golden carving has made great progress. Yang Hongwu looked at the battle between Zitian and Jiaolong. The golden Jiaolong was already at a disadvantage. This is not good. You must kill Kaiyang first, or you will be in big trouble. Once Zitian cleans up Jiaolong, he is not an opponent at all. He has to run away. In that case, he will lose a lot? "Dragon Town demon charm, give it to me!" Yang Hongwu thought and took out one thing in his hand. It was the Dragon Town demon amulet. The Dragon Town demon amulet itself can be mobilized and powerful. A huge seal script flew out of Yang Hongwu''s hand. The characters "Zhen" flew out of the runes and seals, rotating at a very fast speed. Between breathing, these runes and seals hit Kaiyang. Kaiyang was shocked and the whole person couldn''t move. Kaiyang was shocked: "what the hell is this? Why can''t I move?" At this time, the Dapeng golden carving in the sky rushed up again, its sharp claws opened and directly grabbed Kaiyang''s head. If you get caught this time, the brain melon seeds will be broken. Kaiyang roared: "explosion!" A golden ball flew out from the center of Kaiyang''s eyebrows. It rotated faster and faster, and reached the extreme at once. When the Dapeng golden carving rushed up, the golden ball exploded with a bang. Dapeng golden carving was hit by this terrible Qi force for a long time. Yang Hongwu was not injured under the protection of the demon talisman in Shenlong town. When the smoke dispersed, Kaiyang goods had disappeared. "Go, you bastard, it made him run away." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. However, the demon talisman of Shenlong town is really powerful, but the consumption is too large. You have consumed most of your Qi only once. This kind of talisman is not a one-time talisman, but it consumes Qi and mental power. There was so much noise here that Zitian had already noticed. He didn''t expect that his younger martial brother Kaiyang was beaten away. His opponent was still a guy in the true spirit realm. However, the seal character made him very afraid. Boom! At this time, there was another loud noise. At the moment when purple sky was distracted, the Golden Dragon actually triggered the core and exploded. The terrible energy released by the self explosion shook the whole tieyang mountain, like a big earthquake. The whole top of tieyang mountain collapsed with a roar. Chapter 147 "Burst?" seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu was stunned. The Golden Dragon couldn''t beat the purple sky, but burst. At the moment of self explosion, a white bone staff shot out, and the direction was exactly where Yang Hongwu was. Yang Hongwu was overjoyed at the sight. Circle, it''s developed this time. This bone staff doesn''t know that it''s not an ordinary thing. If it''s just an ordinary thing, Zitian won''t spend so much effort to rob it. Zitian over there blew himself up in Jinjiao and suffered a lot of injuries. After all, he is a brute in the later stage of level 6. His strength is very powerful. His core blew itself up, and its power is comparable to that of a warrior in half a step Yuanshen realm. But when the bone stick flew out, he didn''t hesitate. As soon as the bone wing behind him spread, he caught up. Yang Hongwu soared into the air. In the true spirit realm, it was naturally impossible to fly. It was just a jump, but it was enough. As soon as he grasped it with his big hand, a breath of true Qi released and grabbed the bone staff. Zitian, who had caught up with the bone staff, saw that his goal had been taken away. He was angry and worked hard to snatch the bone staff, and then broke through the seventh floor of the xuantai territory to become the Holy Son. I didn''t expect that someone should be so bold and snatch food from the tiger''s mouth. Zitian accelerated his speed and said angrily, "boy, hand over the bone staff and spare your life." "The bone staff? It''s mine in my hand. If you want the bone staff, you have the ability to take it yourself." Yang Hongwu is not afraid at all. He has a small moving sign. He doesn''t worry at all. Besides, this guy is injured now. He doesn''t have to be afraid of him at all. "Good boy, you want to die!" purple sky was angry. No one dared to talk to himself like this, even those saints. This boy is only the ninth floor of the true spirit realm, and he is so arrogant. Seeing the purple sky rushing up, Yang Hongwu was very calm. With a wave of his hand, a huge golden eagle appeared in front of him. It was the Dapeng Golden Eagle. At this time, the Golden Eagle of Dapeng is majestic, and the golden wings are even more domineering in the sunshine. "Dapeng golden carving is a brute in the middle of level 6. No wonder it''s so arrogant." Zitian bit his teeth and looked at the Dapeng golden carving in front of him. He hated Yang Hongwu. If he wasn''t hurt, this Dapeng golden carving wouldn''t be in his eyes at all. But now, he''s seriously injured. He can only play his fighting power in the early stage of xuantai territory, There is no chance of winning this golden eagle of Dapeng. This boy has a war pet. Such a person must have a great identity. You know, no one has a war pet when he opened the cloud sect. It''s conceivable that this man actually has a Dapeng golden carving. It''s his backstage. "Go, Xiao Jin, clean him up for me." Yang Hongwu was even more proud when he looked at the frightened purple sky. The purple sky was powerful and had amazing qualifications. If he didn''t clean him up, he would have a lot of trouble in the future. In this way, he simply took advantage of this opportunity to kill him in order to eliminate future troubles. "Want to kill me?" Zitian was oppressed. The boy still wanted to kill himself. He was so angry that he hadn''t been so oppressed since his cultivation. "Taotie devours the sky!" the purple sky roared, and a terrible ancient fierce beast rose behind it. This is Taotie. Taotie is a very terrible fierce beast, which can devour heaven and earth and everything. The gluttonous beast opened its big mouth and seemed to devour the whole world. The ROC golden carving gave a loud cry and dived down. It was not afraid of the gluttonous vision of the ancient fierce beast. Very fast, like a golden meteor. The Dapeng golden carving collided with the gluttonous vision. The Dapeng golden carving was shaken back by a powerful force, and the gluttonous vision released by the purple sky began to collapse. Purple sky vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face was very pale. He knew he couldn''t win at the moment. If he stayed, he might lose his life. "Boy, you''re fine, I remember you." then the purple bone wings behind the purple sky fanned, his body turned into a purple light, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Let''s go." Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. Originally he wanted to think about the pair of purple bone wings. This guy has a high position in Kaiyun sect. If he can kill them, he will gain a lot. That pair of bone wings alone is invaluable and a ground tool. Look what else Jin Jiao left. Although the Golden Dragon exploded, turned into a blood mist and left nothing, I don''t know if there is anything else in its cave. Yang Hongwu came to the collapsed cave again. The original huge passage has become very narrow and can only accommodate one person. But that''s enough. Yang Hongwu quickened his speed and went in. It''s not much time. If you stay too long, I''m afraid Zitian will find someone. This is not what Yang Hongwu wants to see. Although there are small moving symbols, it''s very troublesome to refine them, and they need lingfu jade. If you can use one, you''ll lose one. If you can''t use it, it''s naturally the best. After entering for about twenty Zhang, the cave has gone to the end. "Eh, this is... Dragon grass. I''ll pull it. It''s really precious." Yang Hongwu was shocked when he looked at this golden grass with a strong fragrance. That bone stick was supposed to be the life weapon of the golden dragon, and this dragon grass is the thing guarded by the Golden Dragon and can be used to break through. Big money. Big money this time. Dragon snake grass is a six grade elixir. More importantly, your own Jiulong holy body needs dragon snake grass. Speaking of, the effect of this dragon snake grass is not much worse than that dragon''s blood essence inner pill. A six grade dragon winding grass, a bone stick that doesn''t know what level. This bone staff can even be used by wild animals. It must be something not simple. Otherwise, the purple sky would not be so angry to see him seize the bone staff. After picking Longyan grass, Yang Hongwu felt several strong smells and was about to arrive. "Go, get out of here." Yang Hongwu didn''t dare to stop at all. He summoned the Dapeng Golden Eagle and flew at full speed. The speed of Dapeng Golden Eagle is not covered. In this sky, no one can beat it in speed except the wind and lightning bird. Of course, this is on the ancient barren continent. As for the ancient region, we don''t know. Soon after Yang Hongwu left, someone appeared on tieyang mountain. "Go, the little beast has gone, and the Dragon grass has been dug away." the people who came back were not purple sky, but Kaiyang. "Unexpectedly, elder martial brother Zitian and the Jiaolong were both defeated, but they were taken advantage of by the little beast." a martial artist on the fifth floor of xuantai territory sighed. "Senior brother Zitian won''t give up. Look, in a few days, it''s the day when I open the communication between yunzong and Tianlong Zong. Since that boy is from Tianlong Zong, you can teach him a lesson and let him know what life is better than death." "Let''s go back. The boy has Dapeng golden carving. It''s fast. We can''t catch up with him. At present, it''s estimated that we have returned to Tianlong sect." several people also have no way. They know that they can''t catch up. It''s also because of Zitian''s face. Come to have a look with Kaiyang. Chapter 148 Yang Hongwu was relieved when he flew out of Kaiyun sect''s sphere of influence. If they catch up with them, they will waste a small moving symbol. Moreover, Yang Hongwu is not sure whether those guys can have any means to lock their position. If they lock their position, they will be in trouble. On the Dapeng gold carving, Yang Hongwu was in a good mood. After flying for about half an hour, he found duanqian''s position. Photographed Dapeng golden carving and landed. "Elder martial sister." "Younger martial brother Yang, it''s great that you''re all right." Duan Qian was very happy to see Yang Hongwu appear. "That dragon died, and Zitian and Zitian both lost, leaving nothing behind." Yang Hongwu said with a wry smile, "so I''m afraid there''s no way to hand over your task, senior sister." True disciples need certificates to hand in tasks. The certificate for killing Jiaolong this time is Jiaolong''s core, and Jiaolong explodes. He doesn''t even have fur. He can''t hand in tasks at all. "Nothing," Duan Qian said. "This task is beyond my strength. Zongmen will investigate and compensate me." The verification of the mission of true disciples is very strict. If it goes too far, the disciples who have not completed the task can choose another one or get corresponding compensation. This is stipulated to protect those disciples who have just broken through the mysterious fetal realm and have not yet grown up. As a sect, true disciples are the most important pillar of a sect. Every true disciple is very important. Once there is any mistake, it will be a huge loss to the sect. "However, I''m lucky. The Jiaolong has a weapon, which is a bone staff." Yang Hongwu took out the bone staff. This bone stick is very good. However, for Yang Hongwu, the bone stick is actually of little use, and he doesn''t need the bone stick as his weapon. Duan Qian grabbed the bone stick, played it carefully, observed it for a while, and gave it back to Yang Hongwu. "How''s it going?" Yang Hongwu said. "Elder martial sister, how about this bone staff? I think that guy Zitian wants to snatch this bone staff when he puts together the last one. Shouldn''t it be so simple?" Duan Qian said, "this must be a good weapon, but I can''t be sure now, but it''s definitely on the ground." "Can this bone staff replace Jiaolong''s core to hand over tasks?" Yang Hongwu thought and asked again. If this bone staff can be used as a task product, it doesn''t hurt. This bone staff will be given to duanqian. "It should be OK." Duan Qian said, "but I''m afraid the value of this bone stick far exceeds the value of the core. It''s not worth explaining it as a task product." Although there will be contribution value compensation after the task is handed over, a powerful weapon is something that can be encountered but not sought. Even if there is contribution value, it may not be able to be exchanged. "It doesn''t matter. This bone staff is useless in my hand. It''s not suitable for me." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Even if it''s a heavenly weapon, I can''t give full play to it in my hand. It''s better to trade it for something I need." "Don''t worry. When you get back, ask my master about the origin of this bone staff, and then take it out for trading or auction," Duan Qian said. Yang Hongwu wanted to go to the auction, but he didn''t have time. Your time is too precious. It seems that I can''t make some arrangements. For example, a few days ago, I planned to break into the Tianlong tower, but I didn''t succeed. For another example, I didn''t go to the heart refining array. After going back, I should make good arrangements. First go to the heart refining array, and then go to the Tianlong tower to see what level I can rank on the Tianlong list. The two took the Dapeng golden carving. After an hour, they returned to the Mountain Gate of Tianlong sect. Just fell. Several people appeared in front of the mountain gate. "Law enforcement team, these people belong to the law enforcement team." Duan Qian frowned. The people of the law enforcement team came at themselves, which made Duan Qian a little strange. "Are you Yang Hongwu?" zichenyu is a small captain of the law enforcement team. His strength is not bad. He has reached the fourth floor of xuantai territory. However, his grade is over 27 years old and there is no hope to attack the son. This time, he got one of his ethnic brothers, Zitian. A disciple of Tianlong sect called Yang Hongwu robbed his opportunity, so he came to trouble. "Yes, I''m Yang Hongwu. Who are you?" Yang Hongwu looked at this guy and knew he was coming to find fault. As for who let them find fault, it is still unknown. Is it Fang Yang? Liu Zongming? Or Liu sanbian or Wu Zixiong? There are only a few people in the sect who offend themselves. They must have ordered them to trouble themselves. "Yes, just catch him." zichenyu waved her hand and didn''t intend to give Yang Hongwu an opportunity to explain. She directly asked her men to catch him. Duan Qian quit and said angrily, "zichenyu, why do you arrest people? What''s wrong with Yang Hongwu?" "What mistake did he make? Hum, let me tell you?" Zichen Yu said coldly, "Duan Qian, you are a martial artist who has just broken through the xuantai territory. Don''t provoke me. Although you are a disciple of Songyue''s father, I''m not afraid. Our law enforcement team is fair and strict. If you make a mistake, you''ll make a mistake." "What a fair and strict one." Yang Hongwu sneered. "Tell me, what have I done? What have I done wrong? I am an external disciple, and I want the law enforcement team of genuine disciples to do it myself?" The law enforcement team is also divided into the law enforcement team of inner disciples and the law enforcement team of true disciples. The law enforcement team of inner disciples is composed of some talents among inner disciples, which are specially aimed at inner disciples and outer disciples. As for true disciples, the law enforcement team is composed of some powerful old true disciples and saints, mainly aimed at true disciples. "So arrogant, do you still want to fight the law enforcement team?" zichenyu''s face is getting colder and colder. "Duanqian, get out of the way, or I''ll catch you together." "No." Duan Qian said coldly, "why do you arrest people without telling me why? I won''t get out of the way. What about the law enforcement disciples and the law enforcement team? The law enforcement team can act recklessly and arrest people without any evidence? That''s how the law enforcement hall works? If you don''t tell me one, two or three, I have to go to the law enforcement elder and patriarch to ask." Zichenyu''s face changed slightly. If it came to the law enforcement elders and patriarchs, things would be in some trouble. "There will be some evidence, but who are you? You''re not a true disciple. You''re not qualified to stop my law enforcement team. Get out of the way." zichenyu said loudly, "what are you waiting for? Go, go. I''ll stop duanqian. You''ll catch Yang Hongwu." Several law enforcement disciples listened and surrounded Yang Hongwu. In their eyes, Yang Hongwu was simply vulnerable. It was just a small external disciple, and it was worth fighting so much? However, he purple Chen Yu is the law enforcement leader, he has the final say. Chapter 149 "Don''t say anything. There''s no evidence. The so-called empty mouth has no basis. That''s how your law enforcement team does things? I won''t catch it without a hand." Yang Hongwu sneered and waved his hand. A golden eagle appeared in the air, eyeing the following law enforcement disciples who want to attack. "Dapeng golden carving, this boy has Dapeng golden carving." several law enforcement disciples changed their faces. It was a Dapeng golden carving in the middle of level 6. Its strength was equivalent to the fourth floor or even the fifth floor of xuantai territory. Even if they joined hands, they might not be the opponent of Dapeng golden carving. They were only the first floor and the second floor of xuantai territory. Zichenyu''s eyes flashed a trace of jealousy and shouted, "what a Yang Hongwu, do you dare to fight the law enforcement disciples?" "Zichenyu, you are so majestic. What did my apprentice do?" at this time, a thick voice came in and an old man walked out step by step. The old man was Kong. "Old Kong, you... You said he was your disciple?" zichenyu''s face changed. If it was true, it would be troublesome. "Yes, although he hasn''t worshipped his master yet, I will accept him as an apprentice once he breaks through the purple mansion." the old Confucian scholar said, "he is my internal disciple. Why? Can''t he?" "No, disciple doesn''t mean that." a drop of sweat appeared on zichenyu''s face. "Zichenyu, right? If you want to catch my disciple into the law enforcement hall, you have to tell me what mistake my disciple has made?" the old Confucian glared at him. "If you don''t tell me why, I''ll dismantle your law enforcement hall. I want to see how the little bastard Gaozheng manages the law enforcement hall." Gao Zheng is the elder of the law enforcement hall. His strength is the top ten levels of xuantai territory. His combat effectiveness is amazing. The general half step Yuanshen territory warrior may not be his opponent. Moreover, he is upright and impartial in law enforcement. He is the purple Xuan thunder battle body. He is in charge of the law enforcement ruler and manages the law enforcement hall. "He... He was lawless. On tieyang mountain in Tieqiao Town, the disciples of Kaiyun sect secretly took a bone staff." zichenyu said stumblingly. "Take the bone staff from Kaiyun sect disciples?" "Yes, after an important true disciple of Kaiyun sect and a dragon on tieyang mountain were both defeated, Yang Hongwu secretly took the man''s bone staff. In this way, it is bound to cause the dissatisfaction of Kaiyun sect''s disciples and make our Tianlong sect and Kaiyun sect bad friends. At that time, it will be bad to cause a war between the two sects." zichenyu''s voice grew louder and louder, That''s righteous. Yang Hongwu finally understood why the medicine was aimed at him. It turned out that it was this thing. Zitian''s surname was Zi, and this guy''s name was zichenyu, and his surname was Zi. It seemed that the two people had a good relationship. It was estimated that they were of the same family, so it was normal to aim at themselves, and the relationship between the two people was probably very good, otherwise he could not come to the mountain gate to catch himself when he came back. "Really? It''s a big hat to cause two major sects to fight." Yang Hongwu sneered. "I don''t know how much benefit Zitian has given you? You actually speak for him like that? They should rob our Tianlong disciples by Kaiyun sect. It''s natural and just that I rob him of Zitian''s opportunity. That''s a great crime and evil?" "You... You''re being unreasonable." zichenyu said angrily. "Your surname is Zi, isn''t it? Zi Tian is also Zi, and you are the same clan?" Yang Hongwu stared at Zi Chenyu. "I''m curious. Why did I come back and you came to catch me? It seems that there should be a messenger between you and Zi Tian, and the level of the messenger is still very high?" The Tianlong sect has a mountain protection array. There is no way for a general messenger to pass through the mountain protection array. The messenger that can pass through the mountain protection array is not a general seal character. Moreover, it is so far away from Kaiyun sect that the messenger required must be a very special messenger. Among the seven sects, Tianlong sect and Kaiyun sect are the closest, but their relationship is the worst. All along, the two sects are fought by you and me. Although there is no war, small friction is very normal. It is strange that there are no friction several times a year. Yang Hongwu''s words made everyone present look at zichenyu. Everyone looked bad. Zichenyu''s behavior undoubtedly made the disciples of Tianlong sect angry. Such behavior is to betray one''s fellow disciples, and to deal with one''s fellow disciples for the sake of outsiders is a traitor. It doesn''t matter that zichenyu and Zitian are of the same family, but his behavior is absolutely the same as that of a traitor. It doesn''t hurt if he deals with Yang Hongwu by open and aboveboard means alone, but the bad thing is that this guy actually mobilized the law enforcement team to target Yang Hongwu. What is the law enforcement team? The law enforcement team is here to implement the clan regulations. Only those who do something unfavorable to the clan and destroy the clan regulations will be handled by the law enforcement team of the law enforcement hall. Zichenyu''s behavior seriously violated the regulations of the law enforcement hall. "Yang Hongwu, shut up and frame up. This is a frame up. My surname is Zi, but it has nothing to do with Zi Tian." zichenyu retorted. "Well, needless to say, let the Gaozheng boy deal with this matter." the old Confucian scholar didn''t look at zichenyu. The boy''s behavior made old Kong angry, but he had good Qi cultivation skills. If he changed to old man mu, he wouldn''t be able to stand here after class. The voice fell. Someone came out of the door. This person has thick eyebrows and big eyes, a national character face, and a pair of eyes are extremely sharp, giving people a sense of integrity. In addition, although his breath was restrained, Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that this man was like a purple thunder, which could destroy heaven and earth. "What a powerful strength." Yang Hongwu secretly said in his heart. No wonder you can become an elder of the law enforcement hall. This strength is amazing. "Martial uncle Kong." Gao Zheng came to the front and saluted the old Confucian scholar. "All right, all right, tall boy, you can deal with this matter. You bastard, under the name of your law enforcement hall, if you want to avenge public and private affairs, you can do it yourself." the old Confucian said, "In addition, I''d like to remind you that this boy has a lot to do with the boy named Zitian of Kaiyun sect. Several times ago, some of our disciples who went out for training met Kaiyun sect''s sneak attack and suffered great losses. I suspect it has something to do with this boy. You''d better check it." The words of the old Confucian scholar almost sentenced zichenyu to death. Even if there is not much punishment, but the identity of the captain of the law enforcement team is absolutely impossible. When zichenyu heard this, she said something bad. Now it was over. She quickly shouted, "wronged, Gao Changlao, I''m not a traitor. I didn''t sell out my experience as a martial brother." Gao Zheng took a cold look at zichenyu. This guy always performed very well in front of him. Unexpectedly, he did such a thing, which made Gao Zheng very uncomfortable. "I will find out if you have really done something sorry for zongmen. I won''t wrong you. As for what you have done today, it''s not suitable to continue in the law enforcement team. Moreover, you should stay in the detention room until the situation is clear before the matter is thoroughly investigated." Chapter 150 "Wait." at this time, a voice came out, and an old man walked slowly, with steady steps and no breath, as if he were an ordinary old man. Yang Hongwu was surprised. The old man''s strength is so strong. I''m afraid no one is stronger than him except the old Tibetan in the library and Mu Shiyin''s grandfather mu. Even Kong is weaker than him. "Elder Gongyang, what do you want to say?" Gao Zhengdao. "Old Gongyang, this is the matter of the law enforcement hall. Do you want to intervene?" the old Confucian was not polite at all. He said coldly. Obviously, the old Confucian and Gongyang Huan are not in the same camp. It is perfectly normal for a sect to be divided into several factions. The old Confucian scholar, the old thief and old Mu are one faction, while Gongyang Huan and the other three supreme elders are another faction. There is also Duan Qian''s teacher Songyue, and Hu Xiuer''s aunt Hu Qinglian is neutral. "Step in, of course not. I''ll just say one thing." Gongyang Huan said faintly. "After I say it, Gao Zheng will judge who is right and who is wrong." "What do you want to say?" the old Confucian student clicked in his heart. He had a bad feeling that something was going to happen. "One day ago, the supreme Presbyterian court made a decision. Our Tianlong sect has decided to marry Kaiyun sect, and the object of the marriage is Hu Xiuer and the Zitian of Kaiyun sect." as soon as Gongyang Huan said his words, Yang Hongwu roared in his heart, as if it were a bomb. "Impossible!" the old Confucian shouted, "I don''t agree. I have the right to veto the decision of the supreme Presbyterian. Besides, how can younger martial sister Qinglian agree?" This incident came so suddenly that the old Confucian scholar was practicing in seclusion these days. It was not long before he left the customs. "There''s no doubt that younger martial sister Qinglian has agreed. It''s the younger martial sister Qinglian who led the way." Gongyang Huan said coldly, "although you''re not here, five people passed the decision of the Presbyterian court this time, so even if you object, it''s invalid." "How could it be? How could it be? Didn''t you push Xiuer into the fire pit? How could younger martial sister Qinglian agree?" the old Confucian was very angry. "I''m going to ask younger martial sister Qinglian about this." For a long time, Tianlong sect and Kaiyun sect were in a state of opposition and competition. They suddenly got married and wanted to make friends with Kaiyun sect, which made the old Confucian scholars how to stand at once. Not only the old Confucian scholars, but also the old thief and old Mu are opposed. But Hu Qinglian, the aunt of the party, spoke. Although they opposed it, they had nothing to do. "If you ask me, there will be chaos. The alliance between Tianlong sect and Kaiyun sect is beneficial without harm. Moreover, Zitian is a man of great luck. He is the one who should be robbed in the coming disaster in the ancient wasteland. Tianlong sect and Kaiyun sect will give full support." Gong Yanghuan said. "Bullshit." the old Confucian couldn''t help scolding, "Gongyang Huan, did you forget that? It''s a disgrace to our Tianlong sect. If it weren''t for Kaiyun sect, our Tianlong sect would fall to the present situation?" "The great righteousness of the world comes first." Gongyang Huan said faintly, "it must be so for the ancient wasteland and the inheritance of our Tianlong sect." Yang Hongwu was the most shocked. The marriage between Hu Xiuer and Zitian caught Yang Hongwu by surprise. Hu Xiuer and I have just had a good impression. The most important thing is that Hu Xiuer is probably the only pure Yin immortal body on the ancient wasteland except Yu Ji. Within a year, if you can''t combine double cultivation with Hu Xiuer, you will explode and die. However, I''m afraid it''s not easy to break through in a year and stop Hu Xiuer''s marriage with Zitian. Smile bitterly. Yang Hongwu has only a bitter smile now. At present, he has faced great danger. This may be the biggest crisis in my life. "Gao Zheng, now our Tianlong sect and Kaiyun sect have formed an alliance, and Zitian is also my Tianlong sect''s son-in-law and Hu Xiuer''s fiance. Yang Hongwu secretly attacked Zitian and robbed Zitian''s opportunity. You can deal with it yourself. I hope you will make a fair decision." after that, Gongyang Huan ignored the people and turned around and left. Yang Hongwu looked at the situation and secretly shouted that it was not good. Hu Xiuer didn''t talk about it. She had a big problem at present. If Tianlong sect and Kaiyun sect are hostile, they will attack secretly and rob if they rob. Not only will there be no problem, but also they will vent their anger on Tianlong sect''s disciples and raise their face for Tianlong sect. However, once the alliance is formed, the essence changes. The crimes of sneaking attacks, framing allies, destroying alliances and destroying two major gates are not fun. Gao Zheng frowned and didn''t expect that things would evolve like this. As an impartial law enforcer and a disciple of Tianlong sect, Gao Zheng clearly remembers the damage caused by Kaiyun sect to Tianlong sect. Yang Hongwu opened the cloud sect, and let Zitian, the best brother of the cloud sect, suffer a great loss. This is something Gao Zheng is very willing to see. But at present, he had to deal with Yang Hongwu and let zichenyu go. It was conceivable that he was unhappy. Gao Zheng is tangled in his heart, but zichenyu is happy. He is not only right, but also meritorious. Hu Xiuer''s marriage with Zitian will raise her status in Tianlong sect. Zichenyu is complacent. He looked at Gao Zheng and said, "Gao Changlao, what do you think should be done? Let me enter the detention room or let Yang Hongwu enter the law enforcement dungeon?" Duan qian can''t help gnashing her teeth when she hears zichenyu''s words. Her heart can be killed. It''s too vicious. What''s the law enforcement dungeon? It is a cell specially used to deal with disciples who have made big mistakes. "Elder Gao, I don''t think it''s right. This time I asked Yang Hongwu to accompany me to complete the promotion task of zhenzhuan disciples. Younger martial brother Yang only did that to help me complete the promotion task. Besides, we didn''t know about the marriage between Zitian and elder martial sister Xiuer. Before that, our Tianlong sect and Kaiyun sect were antagonists, so it was not at all It can be attributed to younger martial brother Yang. He is not wrong. "Duan Qian said loudly," for this matter, I just want to say that Zitian''s skills are not as good as others. " Gao Zheng''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Duan Qian is telling the truth. What about marriage? When Yang Hongwu did this, he didn''t know the marriage between Zitian and Hu Xiuer. At that time, Tianlong sect and Kaiyun sect were still in a state of hostility. Hearing this, zichenyu shouted, "it''s unreasonable. What if Kaiyun clan blames Kaiyun clan for not handling this matter well? If Zitian''s anger doesn''t calm down, it destroys the Alliance Plan of our two major departments, can you afford it? Can he Yang Hongwu afford it?" Gao Zheng is quite embarrassed. After all, it is related to the future of Tianlong sect. As a law enforcement elder, he knows the great disaster in the ancient wasteland. The demon sect is ready to move. After some hesitation, Gao Zheng raised his head and said, "well, don''t quarrel. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know about the marriage between Tianlong sect and Kaiyun sect, so there''s nothing wrong!" Chapter 151 "You''re lucky this time, but it won''t end like this." zichenyu hates Yang Hongwu. He almost got him into the detention room. Why doesn''t zichenyu hate him. Yang Hongwu ignored him. He has many enemies, not many of them. "Younger martial brother Yang, it''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have met such a thing." Duan Qian apologized to Yang Hongwu. If she hadn''t asked Yang Hongwu to go to Tieqiao Town, she wouldn''t have met Zitian and it wouldn''t happen now. "It''s not your fault. You''re also for my good." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said. That golden Jiao, if he could get its internal alchemy and blood essence, would really help him a lot. Duan Qian thought for a moment and said, "zichenyu won''t give up on this. I''ll go to my teacher and let her talk." "There''s no need to come." Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile. "However, there''s no need to worry too much. Don''t forget that I''m still a five-level alchemist. With this identity, plus old Mu and old Kong, no one will put down their body to deal with me. As for zichenyu, I haven''t put it in my eyes." ¡­¡­ After leaving duanqian, Yang Hongwu went to find Hu Xiuer. Although Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what Hu Xiuer thinks about himself, Yang Hongwu absolutely doesn''t want to see Hu Xiuer become someone else''s wife. "It''s elder martial brother Yang, sister Xiu''er. Elder martial brother Yang is coming." after arriving at Hu Xiu''er''s cave, I happened to see Yi Yanyun. The little girl was very happy and shouted in a crisp voice. Hu Xiuer guessed that it was Yang Hongwu and came out. At this time, Hu Xiuer''s look didn''t seem very good. Seeing Yang Hongwu, she showed a reluctant smile and said, "younger martial brother Yang, you''re coming." "Elder martial sister." "Go in, it''s inconvenient to talk here." Hu Xiuer said. Yang Hongwu followed the two women into the room. "Sister Xiu''er, elder martial brother Yang, have a good chat, and I won''t disturb you." Yi Yanyun smiled. When he left, he whispered in Yang Hongwu''s ear, "elder martial brother Yang, come on, make sister Xiu''er happy, and never let sister Xiu''er marry that bastard." Yang Hongwu was stunned at the speech. How could Hu Xiuer not hear it? Her face was slightly red. After Yi Yanyun left, Hu Xiuer said, "don''t listen to the little girl''s nonsense." Yang Hongwu said, "elder martial sister, you don''t look very well. Is it because of the marriage?" "You know." Hu Xiuer sighed, "although I don''t want to, I can''t help it, and I don''t know why my aunt did it." Hu Xiuer''s tone was full of helplessness and sadness. She never thought that her aunt who had always loved her would treat her like this. "Elder martial sister, don''t worry. It''s not a place without turning around." Yang Hongwu said. "My aunt has promised, and the Presbyterian has made a decision. How can it be changed? Kaiyunzong will come to propose marriage in a few days, and it will be officially settled at that time." Hu Xiuer said with a wry smile. This is a major event between the two sects. Even if you don''t agree, how can you resist? Once an engagement wants to change, it''s difficult. "Is there no way?" Yang Hongwu looked at Hu Xiuer, hesitated and said, "I... I don''t want to marry someone else." Hu Xiuer''s face flushed slightly. "I don''t want to." Yang Hongwu looked at Hu Xiuer and said, "although elder martial sister Xiuer and I haven''t known each other for a long time, but... I have a good impression of elder martial sister." Hu Xiuer said, "I also know that I am, but you have a bright future. I can''t hurt you." Hu Xiuer was very helpless. In addition to the inexplicable attraction to Yang Hongwu, she had a deep impression on Yang Hongwu in her several contacts. Yang Hongwu took the courage, grabbed Hu Xiuer''s arm and said, "Xiuer, i... actually... Actually, I have something to say to you." Yang Hongwu hesitated for a long time. He still planned to tell Hu Xiuer everything about himself. The big deal was that he just ran away. If you can''t practice with Hu Xiuer, you only have one year. What does it matter to escape? Hu Xiuer struggled and didn''t let go after all: "younger martial brother, you... Don''t do this first. I... I like you too, but we... It''s impossible between us after all." For Hu Xiuer, Yang Hongwu is an excellent person. Coupled with their physique, if they can become husband and wife, it will be of great benefit to both sides. "It''s not that things haven''t changed," said Yang Hongwu. Originally, I wanted to talk about the holy body of Kowloon, but in the end, I didn''t. the words changed as soon as they came to my mouth. "What''s the turn?" "Defeat him." Yang Hongwu said, "won''t he propose marriage in a month?" "Defeat him?" Hu Xiuer shook her head. "It''s not so easy. Zitian is the most outstanding genius of Kaiyun sect. It''s the gluttonous fighting body of ancient fierce animals, which can devour the world. He can defeat the son of the seventh floor of xuantai territory on the sixth floor of xuantai territory, and even the strong ones on the eighth floor of xuantai territory can remain invincible." Yang Hongwu could not be clearer about this. When he was in tieyang mountain, the strength of that golden Jiao was at least equivalent to the seventh floor of xuantai territory, and the power of self explosion was so terrible that he didn''t kill Zitian. It can be seen how abnormal Zitian''s strength is. It is estimated that the eighth floor of xuantai territory can be dealt with. He is far from an opponent now. Even if he adds a Dapeng Golden Eagle, he is not an opponent even if he adds another Dapeng Golden Eagle. Yang Hongwu thought that it was indeed possible for him to be promoted to Zifu territory in one month. However, even if he reached Zifu territory, his strength would be greatly improved, but there was still little hope to defeat Zitian. However, I can''t beat Hu Xiuer. What about herself? Now Hu Xiuer''s cultivation has reached the fifth floor of xuantai territory. If you double cultivate and break through the sixth floor of xuantai territory, you can definitely get a powerful war pet. In that way, you can defeat Zitian? Suddenly, Yang Hongwu patted his head. Zhan Chong, yes, Zhan Chong, if you want to defeat Zitian now, you can only blame Zhan Chong. "Elder martial sister, there is no way. Did she forget the blood pet pill?" "You mean to use a powerful pet to deal with purple sky?" said Hu Xiuer. "Yes, if you can get a strong war pet, such as the war pet at the peak of level 6, you should be able to deal with purple sky. Wait until the day he proposes marriage, and then challenge him and defeat him in front of everyone. I think he has no face to propose marriage even if he has thick skin?" "But where can I get such a powerful war pet?" Hu Xiuer shook her head and said, "it''s difficult. It''s too difficult. To deal with purple sky, at least there must be level 6 wild animals at the top. Wild animals at that level won''t be caught alive at all. Even if there is a blood pet pill, there''s nothing to do." "I think if someone is willing to do it, there will be no big problem," Yang Hongwu said. "Who?" "Zang Lao," said Yang Hongwu. "You mean the old Tibetan in the library?" Hu Xiuer was surprised. The old Tibetan in the library was very high, but no one knew how terrible his cultivation was. Chapter 152 "If old Tibetan is willing to come forward, there should be no big problem." Yang Hongwu said. "Old Zang won''t show up." Hu Xiuer shook her head. Yang Hongwu thought, too. Why should old Zang come forward? It''s neither family nor family. There must be a reason to stand out for you. When Yang Hongwu was thinking about something, the door was pushed open. The visitor was Yi Yanyun. "No, no, martial uncle Qinglian is coming." "It''s my aunt." Hu Xiuer also changed her face. She knew her aunt''s temper best. If she had a relationship with Yang Hongwu, things would be in trouble. She would certainly not let Yang Hongwu go. "It''s too late." Yang Hongwu shook his head. At this time, Hu Qinglian has come to the door. When Hu Qinglian saw that her niece was with a man and looked very close, she was angry: "boy, who are you?" "Martial uncle, I''m Yang Hongwu." "Don''t call me martial uncle. You''re not qualified as an external disciple." Hu Qinglian said coldly, "get out now." "Aunt." Hu Xiuer hurriedly said, "younger martial brother Yang, I called him." "Don''t you think you''re ashamed? You already have a fiance. Why do you still associate with an outsider and a disciple? Where do you put my face?" Hu Qinglian was even more angry and said angrily. "Aunt, why are you like this? In short, I won''t marry Zitian. I want to marry you." Hu Xiuer also has a temper. Pop! Hu Qinglian slapped Hu Xiuer in the face and said angrily, "OK, your wings are hard, don''t you dare to contradict me?" "Aunt, you hit me?" Hu Xiuer covered her face and tears fell down. "It''s still light to hit you. Do you know what you''re talking about?" Hu Qinglian''s anger didn''t decrease. "I don''t know, I don''t know." Hu Xiuer shouted, "it''s your business. What does it have to do with me? Why should I go? Why are you so selfish? You sold me for your own interests?" "You... You... You are too presumptuous." Hu Qinglian was even more angry and raised her right hand high. "Fight, fight, kill me." Hu Xiuer stared at her aunt. Hu Qinglian looked at Hu Xiuer, and the high slap did not go on after all. "You will stay here in the future. You are not allowed to leave without my permission." Hu Qinglian raised her hand and pointed at Hu Xiuer, sealing her accomplishments. Then he grabbed Yang Hongwu with one hand. The strength gap was too big. Yang Hongwu had no chance to respond, so he was detained. "Aunt, you can''t do this. If you dare to hurt younger martial brother Yang, I''ll kill myself." Hu Xiuer said loudly when she saw that her aunt had caught Yang Hongwu. "Come on, look at her." Hu Qinglian said to several maids. Yang Hongwu was caught in a house by Hu Qinglian. "Yang Hongwu is right. Don''t rely on Mu Lao and Kong Lao to be nice to you. You can be unscrupulous. Let go. Xiuer is not something you can touch." Hu Qinglian looked at Yang Hongwu and said. Yang Hongwu sneered: "what is fingering? Elder martial sister Xiuer and I are your feelings and wishes. You are an aunt who wants to break us up and push Xiuer into the fire for your own interests." "Shut up, you love me. What are you? You''re just an outside disciple. You haven''t even broken through the purple mansion. What qualifications do you have?" Hu Qinglian screamed as if she had been picked out of something that can''t be seen in her heart. "You mean I''m not as good as purple sky?" "Yes, you are nothing compared with purple sky. You are like a maggot in a smelly ditch. You are weak, ugly and dirty." Yang Hongwu''s eyes were filled with cold. "Hu Qinglian, if I were a maggot, what would you be? You have only practiced more than me for decades. You only have ten floors of xuantai realm. After so many years of practice, you haven''t even broken through the half step Yuanshen realm. I''m ashamed of you." Yang Hongwu sneered, "A few months ago, I was abandoned and began to practice again. Now, a few months later, in less than a year, I have reached the ninth floor of the true spirit realm from the Qi realm. I remember that I can break through the purple mansion realm. Who can compare with me?" "I''m a magnificent golden dragon warrior. On the challenge of external disciples, I won the first throne with three levels of cultivation in the true spirit realm and one against seven. Who can compare?" "I''m still a five-level alchemist. Who can be a five-level alchemist under the age of 20?" "I''m still a four grade talisman. Are you better than me?" "I''m only on the ninth floor of Zhenling territory, but I can kill the martial artists on the fourth floor of Zifu territory, or even the fifth floor of Zifu territory. Who can do it?" "I''m still an animal driver. Now I have two pets. I can even have three, four, ten, a hundred, or even ten thousand. Who can compare?" "As long as you give me enough time, I can support this day. He is purple. What is it?" said Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s words shocked Hu Qinglian. If what he said is true, his potential is much stronger than Zitian. Five level alchemists, four level talismans and animal control masters can support the existence of a sect. And it''s all focused on him. Not only that, in terms of qualification, his golden dragon fighting style is not inferior to the gluttonous fighting style of Zitian. He can challenge beyond his level and kill Zifu territory with the true spirit territory. It is conceivable that once he breaks through to xuantai territory, his strength will reach what level. I''m afraid if he reaches the sixth and seventh floors of xuantai territory, it is estimated that he can sweep the ancient wasteland. Hu Qinglian''s mind wavered. However, it was only for a moment and soon became firm again. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he was even full of killing intention. This person, can''t stay, absolutely can''t let him grow up. "So what? There''s not enough time, and can you grow up?" Hu Qinglian said coldly. Yang Hongwu was surprised. The old witch moved her intention to kill herself. Did she want to get rid of herself? That''s not good. "Do you want to kill me?" Yang Hongwu held the small moving sign in her right hand. As long as she started, she would use the small moving sign to leave here. "I admit that you are a genius. Your qualifications are much better than Zitian, but you and Xiuer are absolutely impossible. This matter can''t be changed. If you give up Xiuer and stop pestering, I can spare your life." Hu Qinglian stared at Yang Hongwu closely. "Why?" Yang Hongwu really couldn''t understand why Hu Qinglian insisted. She was Hu Xiuer''s aunt. Why did she do so ruthlessly and even want to kill herself. "You don''t need to know that Xiuer''s marriage can never be changed, and no accidents are allowed. If you are stubborn, I have to kill you. You know, the dead genius is nothing. Your talent is very good, and your future must be unlimited. What kind of woman doesn''t have to be Xiuer. It seems that you have a very bad relationship with girl mu No, if you like, I can find a way to let Mu marry you, even Duan Qian. "Hu Qinglian said. Chapter 153 "Be careful!" Yang Hongwu was stunned and heard a voice in his ear. When he raised his head, he saw Hu Qinglian chop it. Yang Hongwu was startled. He quickly crushed the small moving symbol and sent it out at once. "Damn little beast, this is a small moving sign." Hu Qinglian slapped Yang Hongwu just where he was, and a deep cave was hit on the ground. Yang Hongwu narrowly escaped death and was extremely angry. This Hu Qinglian is really too much. If it weren''t for the magic cloud mouse''s warning, she might have been slapped to death. Insidious, this woman is so insidious that she still needs to sneak attack to deal with a younger generation. If she didn''t have a small move sign, she would be dead without a burial place. This revenge must be avenged. And Zitian, kaiyunzong, can''t let go. "Xiaobai, thank you very much." Yang Hongwu looked at the magic cloud mouse in his pocket. This time without its reminder, it''s really over. "I just don''t want to die." the magic cloud mouse turned his white eyes and said, "if you really want to thank me, cancel the contract of blood pet pill." "Cough, well, I won''t," said Yang Hongwu. "If you know how to remove it, tell me." "I don''t know. You humans created the blood pet pill. You don''t know. Can I know?" the magic cloud mouse said angrily, "However, you human beings are really vicious. That woman said it well to her face. She suddenly attacked. Tut Tut, an elder on the tenth floor of xuantai territory unexpectedly attacked a foreign disciple who didn''t reach Zifu territory." "That woman, I will never let go." Yang Hongwu was also extremely angry. It was too bad. This woman was so unscrupulous and hateful for her own interests. "What are you going to do now? I''m afraid you won''t have a place to live in the Dragon sect soon," said the magic cloud mouse. Yang Hongwu raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "how is it possible that I Yang Hongwu is not so easily defeated. Tianlong sect has stood for thousands of years. Where is it so simple? Hu Qinglian and Gongyang Huan can''t cover up the sky." ¡­¡­ The Presbyterian courtyard, master Mu''s cave. Yang Hongwu first found Mu Shiyin, and then led by Mu Shiyin to master Mu''s cave. At present, there are many people in tianlongzong who want to make trouble for themselves. Yang Hongwu doesn''t dare to enter the Presbyterian courtyard as swaggeringly as before. "Old mu." Yang Hongwu was relieved to see old mu. In the Dragon sect, only old Mu and old Kong could help him. "You''re here." old man Mu was relieved to see Yang Hongwu safe and sound. Yang Hongwu said, "old mu, do we Tianlong sect really want to marry Kaiyun sect?" Old man Mu sighed: "chaos is coming. The purple sky is a man of great luck. Kaiyun sect has communicated with the ancient region and was accepted as a disciple by a venerable person in the ancient region. Therefore, Kaiyun sect needs to fully cultivate the purple sky. In addition, our Tianlong sect also has the will of the ancient region. It is imperative to cooperate with Kaiyun sect to focus on cultivating the purple sky. Marriage is imperative." Ancient Dynasty. Yang Hongwu clenched his fist and actually related to the ancient region. A venerable person in the ancient region, with incomparable strength, is probably the legendary realm. "Is there no way to change it? If our Tianlong sect and Kaiyun sect form an alliance and get married, I''m afraid our Tianlong sect will be swallowed up and there will be no residue left?" Yang Hongwu said. "The will handed down from the ancient regions cannot be violated." old man Mu said with a bitter smile. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and said, "marriage is OK, can''t you change someone?" "Do you like Xiuer girl?" old man Mu looked at Yang Hongwu. "You smelly boy, you have great ambition, and you are not satisfied with poetry?" Yang Hongwu hurriedly explained, "old mu, you misunderstood me. Elder martial sister Mu and I have nothing to do." To tell the truth, Yang Hongwu really doesn''t have that idea about Mu Shiyin. Although Mu Shiyin is really good and likes himself, Yang Hongwu knows that because of his constitution, it is impossible to have only one woman. Mu Shiyin is a good woman. Yang Hongwu really doesn''t want to hurt her. As for Hu Xiuer, it is fate. Pure Yin immortal body and Kowloon holy body have inexplicable attraction. "Forget it, let it be, but you can''t make my granddaughter sad, otherwise I won''t spare you." master Mu said, "as for why you said marriage must be Hu Xiuer, there''s a reason." "Why?" "Taotie fighting style is not complete. It needs a furnace tripod, and Hu Xiuer is the furnace tripod." Mu Lao said, "to really complete the Taotie fighting style of Zitian, it needs Hu Xiuer''s pure Yin immortal body." "What?" Yang Hongwu was very angry. "Let elder martial sister Xiu''er sacrifice and complete the gluttonous fighting body of Zitian? Is this too hateful? No, I can''t let such a thing happen." "What if you don''t agree?" old man Mu said with a bitter smile. "There''s no way to change the things set above. Even I don''t have that ability." Yang Hongwu thought it was just the decision of the Presbyterian court, but he didn''t think it was related to the ancient region. "Is there no way?" Yang Hongwu said. "There is no way, but it''s too difficult." old man Mu said with a bitter smile, "it''s just to find a person with more luck and strength than him among the younger generation of tianlongzong, but which one of the younger generation has more luck, qualification and strength than him?" "Among the younger generation, find someone stronger than him?" Yang Hongwu said, "old mu, what do you think of me?" "Your fighting body is very strong, not weaker than his gluttonous fighting body, and your Qi is also very good, but there is still a huge gap with Zitian. More importantly, your strength is far from reaching his level, and there is no comparability at all. If you are given another ten years, you may surpass him," sighed mu, "But we can''t wait ten years. The demon sect is ready to move, and the world will be in chaos. We need several powerful people to rob in the ancient wasteland, and the Zitian of Kaiyun sect is one of them. Six of the other five main gates and four holy places will appear." "Seven people who should be robbed?" Yang Hongwu said, "this is also the will of the ancient region?" "No, this is the prediction after the last catastrophe," said Mu Lao. "Then I''ll be the one who should be robbed. I''ll defeat Zitian, defeat him squarely, seize his luck, seize his opportunities and destroy his body." Yang Hongwu''s eyes are full of war spirit. What about the seventh floor of xuantai territory and the son? I own the Jiulong holy body, which is the strongest fighting body of the Dragon demon in the legend. I also have immortal tools in hand and the demon talisman of Shenlong town. Can''t these compare to a mere purple sky? "Good ambition." looking at the war spirit in Yang Hongwu''s eyes, old Mu seemed to be infected, Lang said, "If you have such ambition, I''ll help you. I can hold down the marriage between Xiuer and Zitian, but only half a year. After half a year, there will be a Tianjiao meeting. This Tianjiao meeting is set by the ancient region. In order to deal with the great disaster of the ancient barren continent, it''s especially important. If you can beat Zitian at this Tianjiao meeting, everything is not a problem." Chapter 154 Half a year, I still have half a year. In this half a year, I must at least reach the mysterious fetal state before I have a chance. Now I''m the top of the nine levels of the true spirit realm, which means I have to break through one or two levels in half a year. It''s very difficult. Unfortunately, that climbing vine was absorbed by the nameless wooden strip. Otherwise, with the energy of that climbing vine, you can definitely break through to the mysterious fetal state within half a year. "What do you need? In half a year, it''s too difficult to go from the ninth floor of Zhenling realm to the seventh floor of xuantai realm. However, you''re still an animal control master. If you work hard in this aspect, you will have a chance if you can get a brute beast with the peak of level 6." in fact, old Mu doesn''t have much hope for Yang Hongwu. You can improve nearly 20 levels in half a year, Unless there is a super strong topping. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "thank you, Mu Lao. You can delay me for half a year, which is the greatest help to me." Old man Mu doesn''t have much to give himself. He has pills and skills, so he doesn''t need them. At present, what I need most is time. Time is not enough, far from enough. "If you need any other help, come to me. In addition, it''s OK to find old bookworm and old thief." Mu said, "they will try their best to help you." After Yang Hongwu left. An old man came out from behind. If Yang Hongwu is here, he will find that the old man is not someone else, but the old man of the library. "Old Zang, can you do it?" old Mu wondered why he was so concerned about Yang Hongwu. Old Zang smiled faintly and said, "look, this boy is not in the pool. Anything can happen. For others, it is absolutely impossible for half a year, but for him, it is not without a chance." "However, I''m worried that the Gongyang Huan will attack the boy." Mu Lao frowned slightly and said with great worry. "Without pressure, how can he grow up? Only on the edge of life and death can he really grow up, and only through life and death can he shoulder this responsibility." old Zang sighed lightly, "you don''t have to take care of his affairs. If you can''t even solve this difficulty, it''s not him." Mu Chengli doesn''t understand that although the Golden Dragon battle body is good and powerful, it has no advantage compared with Taotie battle body. How could old Zang be so optimistic about him. ¡­¡­ "Well, Grandpa, what did he say?" Mu Shiyin asked hurriedly when she saw Yang Hongwu coming out. Mu Shiyin is also very concerned about this matter. She has a good relationship with Hu Xiuer. Naturally, she doesn''t want to watch her good friend jump into the fire. "Half a year, only half a year," said Yang Hongwu. "After half a year, a Tianjiao meeting will be held. If Zitian can be defeated at that time, the marriage will naturally be over." "It''s impossible. I''m afraid even the eldest martial brother can''t beat Zitian in half a year." Mu Shiyin shook her head. Zitian is terrible, and in half a year, he can certainly break through the seventh floor of xuantai territory. Once he breaks through the seventh floor of xuantai territory, his strength will increase exponentially. There is a huge threshold between the sixth floor and the seventh floor of xuantai territory, and many people are stuck in this step. Once the breakthrough is made, there will be great changes and leap forward promotion. At the sixth floor of xuantai, Zitian can compete with the eighth floor or even the ninth floor of xuantai. If he breaks through the sixth floor of xuantai and reaches the seventh floor of xuantai, he can even defeat the tenth floor of xuantai. Except for the antiques of banbu Yuanshen, no one will be his opponent. It''s a real evil. "Don''t worry. In six months, I will try to improve my accomplishments and beat him." Yang Hongwu said confidently. Mu Shiyin looked at Yang Hongwu blankly when she heard the speech. The cowhide was blowing big enough. There were several peaks in the true spirit realm. She wanted to compete with the seventh floor of the xuantai realm for half a year. No, it was the tenth floor of the xuantai realm. This idea is too unrealistic and whimsical. Seeing that Mu Shiyin doesn''t speak, Yang Hongwu knows that she certainly doesn''t believe it, but Yang Hongwu doesn''t care. It''s estimated that no one will believe that he can do it. "Elder martial sister, I''m leaving. Time is pressing, so I have to practice against the clock." according to the original situation, Yang Hongwu plans to practice in the heart refining array first, then break into the Tianlong tower, and then go to the life and death lake to harden the body, but the plan can''t change in time. The plan for this half year will make great changes again. The heart refining array and Tianlong tower are going to break through, but after breaking through the heart refining array and Tianlong tower, I have to leave and go out for experience, so as to improve my strength. Only the battle of life and death is experience and the best and fastest way to improve your cultivation. Back to his place. Yang Hongwu entered the cultivation room. Yang Hongwu took out the dragon snake grass, looked at the golden spirit grass in his hand and sighed. He was going to refine the dragon snake grass into a pill and take it again, but now the situation has changed. Hua Qianxue has not awakened. He can''t wait. It''s urgent to improve his cultivation. "I hope I can break through to the purple mansion." Yang Hongwu swallowed the Dragon grass in one gulp. After entering the stomach, the dragon snake grass immediately turned into golden energy and ran around in the body, as if it were a mountain torrent, and the meridians in the body suffered a terrible impact. Pain, severe pain made Yang Hongwu gnash his teeth, his veins burst, and the blue blood vessels on his neck seemed like ferocious little snakes. The energy of dragonfly grass is very overbearing. This terrible pain reminds Yang Hongwu that when he got the dragon ball, the energy of the Dragon Ball reshaped his flesh. The same is true of that pain. Life is better than death. "I want to insist. I can''t bear this pain. Why break through the mysterious fetal state in half a year and defeat purple sky!" "I can bear it!" "I want to be a peerless strong man. What''s a little pain?" The nine turn yin-yang formula is running rapidly, and the energy of Longyan grass is refined a little, with an amazing speed. Yang Hongwu was shrouded in a layer of golden light, as if he were a golden egg. Boom! Breaking through the tenth floor of the true spirit realm. Drops of liquid true Qi appeared, and the color of true Qi changed a little and became a little golden. "Is this the tenth floor of the true spirit realm? Not enough, not enough." Yang Hongwu roared and continued to refine the energy of Longyan grass. The top ten levels of the true spirit realm. "Continue, continue refining." Yang Hongwu roared. The running speed of Qi in the body is even more terrible. One Sunday, two Sundays. Zifu, open up Zifu and condense divine knowledge. To reach the purple mansion, we must first convert our ideas into divine knowledge and open up the purple mansion with divine knowledge. Once we achieve the purple mansion, we will be the real strong person in the purple mansion. "God knows me!" Yang Hongwu burst into a drink. His mind changed dramatically and his knowledge of the sea expanded. The silver white tower in the sea emitted a white light, entangled with Yang Hongwu''s ideas, and constantly changed. I don''t know how long it took, Yang Hongwu opened his eyes and a fine awn burst out, fleeting. Divine knowledge, success! Half a step to the purple mansion. Chapter 155 At the moment of breakthrough, huaqianxue also woke up. And restored the strength of the sixth floor of the purple mansion. "Half a step into the purple mansion, I didn''t expect to see you for only a few days. Your strength has reached such a level." Hua Qianxue was shocked when he learned about Yang Hongwu''s cultivation. The speed of cultivation is really amazing. "I got a dragon snake grass, which was refined by me, so I broke through to the half step purple mansion. I wanted to directly impact the purple mansion, but I didn''t expect it to be a little worse." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly, condensed his divine knowledge, but failed to open the purple Mansion, which also made Yang Hongwu quite depressed. Although the energy of dragon snake grass is huge, it is not enough to open his own purple mansion. "You don''t have to be in such a hurry? It''s not a good thing to break through too fast." Hua Qianxue said, "you''re in such a hurry to break through, you''ll leave a lot of hidden diseases in your body, which is bad for the future." although there''s no danger of going crazy at present, leaving too many hidden dangers is not a good thing after all. You can''t be eager for success in cultivating. Yang Hongwu himself doesn''t know. However, there is no way to do this. If you don''t want to, you must do it. If you can''t improve your accomplishments within half a year, it will be more troublesome. Hearing Yang Hongwu say things again, Hua Qianxue frowns tightly. "It''s too difficult to upgrade to xuantai territory in half a year. It''s impossible," Hua Qianxue said. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly: "if they can''t do it, I''m afraid they will kill me at all costs." Because of their own affairs with Hu Xiuer and their own qualifications, once they grow up, it is a great threat to them. The woman Hu Qinglian will certainly tell kaiyunzong and they will do it. "By the way, now that you have the divine sense, you can open the Jiutian Xuanyin tower without releasing it. In this way, you don''t have to worry about the exposure of the Jiutian Xuanyin tower." Hua Qianxue thought of one thing. The Jiutian Xuanyin tower is an immortal tool with a special space. Now Yang Hongwu has cultivated the divine sense and can directly open the immortal tower in his body with the divine sense, In that way, you can make use of the space in the fairy tower and the resources in the fairy tower. In this way, the speed of cultivation can be greatly improved. "Yes, I almost forgot if you didn''t say it." Yang Hongwu''s eyes lit up. Jiutian Xuanyin tower is a huge killing weapon. The space in Jiutian Xuanyin tower is very special. I don''t know what it is. Yang Hongwu couldn''t wait to enter the fairy tower. After entering the immortal tower, there is plenty of aura. The aura here is ten times stronger than that of Tianlong sect. "Good guy, if you practice here for half a year, it''s almost equivalent to five years in tianlongzong." this makes Yang Hongwu ecstatic. If you practice here for half a year, it''s still possible to break through the xuantai state. "Eh, what''s that?" Yang Hongwu found the first thing on the first floor. "Nine cold centipede, this is the nine cold centipede you took in at the beginning." Hua Qianxue said. Yang Hongwu looked carefully and remembered that he really took a centipede. The original nine cold centipede was very big. At present, it was only so small. "Level 6 beast, good guy, has evolved to level 6." Yang Hongwu is very happy. This guy has evolved to level 6. In this way, if released, the combat effectiveness is terrible. Generally, the martial artists in the early stage of xuantai territory are not their opponents at all. Their venom may not be able to resist the martial artists in the middle stage of xuantai territory. "Is the function of the first floor of the nine heaven Xuanyin tower to let the brutes break through?" Yang Hongwu secretly thought that the nine cold centipede was put in more than half a year ago. This guy''s strength is only a level 5 brute, but now he has grown into a level 6 brute. If you put his Dapeng gold carving in, will he break through and become a level 7 brute? If so, it would be great. In half a year, let the Dapeng golden carving break through level 7. Tut Tut, that can kill the purple sky. "There is nothing else on the first floor. I''ll see if I can enter the second floor." Yang Hongwu looked around. The first floor of the whole fairy tower, except this nine cold centipede, was empty. There were so many ghosts absorbed, which also made Yang Hongwu drunk. Are these ghosts still on the second floor? Came to the entrance on the second floor. Yang Hongwu pushed the door, but the door didn''t move. "His uncle''s, this damn door has not moved at all. It seems that my strength is still not enough. I can''t push open the door on the second floor." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. His milk strength has come out, and there is still no way to move the stone door. According to this situation, it is estimated that the second floor will not be able to open the stone gate until its strength breaks through the xuantai territory. Yang Hongwu was disappointed that he didn''t get any other benefits here. "Just be satisfied. There is plenty of aura here. It''s good to practice here. It''s much faster than outside." Hua Qianxue said. "Yes, I''m too greedy. What treasures, natural materials and earth treasures are all empty. Only improving my strength is the most important." Yang Hongwu had a hint of insight in his heart. "Weapons, magic weapons, heaven and earth spiritual treasures, etc. are only foreign objects. Only when I''m strong, I''m really strong." The state of mind has improved, and the cultivation has also improved. The purple mansion in the Dantian also opened a crack. Although it was only a crack, it was an excellent beginning. It is said that everything is difficult at the beginning. Yang Hongwu believes that within a month, no, within half a month, he will certainly break through the purple mansion. "I will practice here in the future, and your Dapeng golden carving can also be collected here." Hua Qianxue said. Yang Hongwu nodded, "OK." Yang Hongwu summoned the Dapeng golden carving from the war pet space and put it here. As soon as Dapeng jindiao came in, he saw the nine cold centipede lying on the ground. His eyes immediately emitted a light and he was about to peck. Yang Hongwu saw that this was not good. He stopped Dapeng Golden Eagle''s action. The nine cold centipede was startled and kept retreating. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly: "Xiaojin, you should get along well with Xiaohan in the future. Don''t bully it, you know?" Remembering that the nine cold centipede didn''t sign a contract, it was so quiet in the nine sky Xuanyin tower. It seemed that he understood his words and was under his control. So if you catch other wild animals, can you control them as well? If so, isn''t he a cow? If you can''t win, you can make a team of wild animals. Tut Tut, who dares to provoke yourself, send a wild animal army to kill them. Isn''t that very cool? Yang Hongwu was very excited to think of this. He said this to Hua Qianxue, and Hua Qianxue nodded and said, "this can be considered, but it''s not certain. If you can get a complete animal control Heart Sutra, that''s good." "Try it, step by step," said Yang Hongwu. "I can''t turn any waves when I catch the beast into the space of the fairy tower. I''m the absolute master here." Yang Hongwu knew that as long as he wanted, an idea could destroy people or things in the nine heaven Xuanyin tower. Chapter 156 "By the way, Qian Xue, what is the origin of this bone staff? Look?" Yang Hongwu thought of the bone staff he got in tieyang mountain. "This is a top-level ground utensil, good guy, how did you get it?" Hua Qianxue looked at the bone staff in Yang Hongwu''s hand and was surprised. "This bone staff should be refined with a keel. The refining method is very special." "It''s not a heavenly weapon." Yang Hongwu was disappointed. This bone staff was not very useful to him, but it could exchange some good things. If you take it out for auction, it is estimated that you can sell it for a good price. "You''re not satisfied. The top-level earth ware is very rare. The heavenly ware is too precious. Even the top-level earth ware is very rare. How many people in the whole Tianlong sect have earth ware?" Hua Qianxue said angrily, "Most true disciples don''t necessarily have a low-grade ground weapon, not to mention it''s a top-grade ground weapon. If their physique is consistent, a high-grade ground weapon can increase the user''s combat power by more than 30%." More than 30% of the combat effectiveness, this is amazing. "So abnormal, if it is an immortal tool, wouldn''t it be more terrible?" Yang Hongwu said. "Of course, for example, your Jiutian Xuanyin pagoda consumes a lot of money to use, but although you are only half a step away from Zifu now, once you send the Jiutian Xuanyin pagoda, you can directly suppress the strong in xuantai territory." Hua Qianxue said, "It can only exert one percent of the power of Jiutian Xuanyin tower, or even less. If it can exert all of it, it will be more terrible and can directly destroy the strong in yuanshenjing." "The quality of a weapon is so terrible?" Yang Hongwu was shocked. "However, weapons and equipment are not the key. Your own cultivation is the most important. If your strength is not strong enough, you are not qualified to obtain some powerful and high-level weapons and equipment. Even if you reluctantly obtain them, you can''t give full play to their maximum power." Hua Qianxue said again. "What a pity." Yang Hongwu looked at the bone staff in his hand. Although it was a top-quality ground tool, it was of no use to him. It''s no use to Hu Xiuer and Duan Qian. Simply exchange this bone staff for contribution value to exchange for something you can use. Originally, this bone staff was going to be auctioned. However, at present, he must be watched closely. If he goes out, he will encounter an ambush and is not safe. He hesitated. Yang Hongwu plans to go to the Treasury to exchange this bone staff for contribution value, and then exchange it for a suitable weapon or something else. Yang Hongwu came to the Treasury. The steward of the Treasury is also a strong man. He is an elder on the ninth floor of xuantai territory, named Chen Lang. "Yang Hongwu, what do you want to exchange? It seems that your contribution value is not enough." when the elder saw Yang Hongwu, a sneer flashed in his eyes. He died in a flash, but Yang Hongwu didn''t see it. Yang Hongwu naturally knows that he doesn''t have much contribution value. Except for the contribution value he got at the first time in the challenge of external disciples, he didn''t get any other contribution value. He hasn''t done a task. Where does he get contribution value. "I exchange weapons." "What kind of weapon? It''s too bad. It''s not worth much, and it doesn''t contribute much. You have to think clearly," Chen Lang said. "How much contribution value can you exchange for ground ware, a top-quality ground ware?" Yang Hongwu said. Chen Lang''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it. It''s a superb ground tool. Is it... Is it that thing. I know about Yang Hongwu and Chen Lang, and Gongsun Heng told me that if Yang Hongwu came to the warehouse, he must get it. "It depends on the specific situation, but it will not be less than 100000 contribution value," Chen Lang said. "Want to exchange the ground utensil from the warehouse?" Yang Hongwu said again. "Earth ware and heaven ware can be exchanged equally according to the situation." Chen Lang carefully explained that he was not in a hurry. He knew that although it was a earth ware, only special war body blood could be used. Yang Hongwu obviously couldn''t. "What do you think of this?" Yang Hongwu doesn''t know that the elder is Gongsun Heng. According to the truth, the warehouse is as important as the library, and it can''t be managed by some unfair people. "Bone stick?" "Yes, it''s a top-notch earthenware. It''s powerful. It''s just not suitable for me, or I won''t take it out." Yang Hongwu said. "OK, OK, it''s really a top-grade product. Although it''s not a heavenly artifact, it''s comparable to a heavenly artifact." Chen Lang grabbed it in his hand and played a few tricks. "How, how much contribution can this earthenware exchange for?" Yang Hongwu said. Chen Lang took back the bone stick, stared at Yang Hongwu and said, "Yang Hongwu, you are so bold. Did you rob this bone stick?" At this time, no matter how stupid Yang Hongwu was, he understood that this guy was intentional. He was not a passer-by with himself. It was clear that he wanted to trouble himself. "Elder Chen, what do you mean?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. "If you don''t accept this bone staff, give it back to me." "The bone stick is not your thing, and I have the right to confiscate it." Chen Lang said coldly, "if you leave here, I won''t care about you. If you want to pester me, don''t blame me for being impolite." "Do you want to swallow my bone stick?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes grew colder. "As an elder, the elder of Tianlong family''s Treasury, you dare to covet my excellent ground utensils. How dare you?" "Greedy for ink?" in Chen Lang''s eyes, the cold light flickered, his big hand stretched out, his five fingers slightly closed, clawed, grabbed it, the air was torn, and the Qi gathered to form an eagle claw. Yang Hongwu stepped back, quickly pulled out the invincible sword, cut it out, poured it into it with all his strength, and his muscles bulged. When! The fire was everywhere. Yang Hongwu was knocked out by this powerful force. The powerful Qi entered the inner house and ran rampant. The inner house was hit hard immediately. Poof! A mouthful of blood with a shred of neifu vomited out, pale, and the long knife supported the body. "Go away, I''ll spare you this time. If you dare to make trouble here again, I''ll kill you." Chen Lang snorted coldly. "OK, good, Chen Lang, Chen Chang is always right. I remember you." Yang Hongwu took a pill and recovered from the injury. His eyes twinkled with anger and looked at Chen Lang angrily. Chen Lang went too far, too far. An elder was so overbearing that he took his own unique ground utensils and laid such a heavy hand on himself. Yang Hongwu knows that a hero does not suffer immediate losses. He is far from his opponent now. Even if he releases the Dapeng golden carving and the Jiuhan centipede, he is not his opponent. On the contrary, it may irritate him. In case he is really desperate to kill himself, there is no possibility of escape except using Jiutian Xuanyin tower. Yang Hongwu stumbled out of the hall. Hold back, this time it''s really holding back. The excellent ground utensils were robbed and seriously injured. This is the interior of the Tianlong sect. Is it in the main hall of the Treasury? Hateful! Hateful! Yang Hongwu''s hatred has reached the extreme. "Chen Lang, as long as I break through to the seventh floor of xuantai territory, you will die." Yang Hongwu''s killing intention twinkles in his eyes. Once he reaches the seventh floor of xuantai territory and becomes the son of God, he is qualified to be on an equal footing with the inner gate elder. Chen Lang just thinks that the inner gate elder is just an inner gate elder. At that time, the stage of life and death will decide life and death. Chapter 157 Strength, strength, or strength is too weak. "Are you all right?" Hua Qianxue''s voice appeared. "He''s too strong. There are nine floors in the xuantai territory. Even if I do it, I''m not an opponent. Even if I send out the Jiutian Xuanyin tower, I may not be able to beat him." "I know, I will repay this revenge." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "this guy is just Gongsun Heng''s dog. When I improve my strength, he will kill his dog and its owner together." Now for Yang Hongwu, time is too tight. "I''ll go to the beast park first." Yang Hongwu thought of the first floor of the Jiutian Xuanyin tower. If the beasts are included in the Jiutian Xuanyin tower, you can subdue them, then you will greatly increase your combat power. It doesn''t matter if you can''t win. I have a large army of beasts. "It''s a good idea, but it''s a pity that the beast control Heart Sutra you got is incomplete, only part of it. If only you could get a complete beast control Heart Sutra, that would be good." Hua Qianxue said. "It doesn''t matter. I can''t get the Heart Sutra for controlling animals." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "as long as I have enough strength, everything else is not a problem. Now, I want some wild animals just to strengthen my combat power." For Yang Hongwu, Zhan Chong is only a temporary problem. He needs Zhan Chong before he grows up. If you want to be a real top power, you have to give up all these things, such as war pets and powerful weapons. After recovering from the injury, Yang Hongwu came to the beast park. This is already the steward of the beast park on Wednesday. "Elder martial brother Yang, you''re here. You don''t look very well?" I was worried on Wednesday when I saw Yang Hongwu''s pale face and poor spirit. "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. This time, I want some brutes." Yang Hongwu said, "shouldn''t it be difficult?" It''s just an experiment. It doesn''t need too much at once. Two ends are enough. If these two ends can be tamed, then we will catch more wild animals. "It''s okay. It''s just a small thing. The wild animals used here are just those mounts. Basically, no one sees other wild animals." said Wednesday, "except those mounts, other wild animal elder martial brothers can choose at will." Yang Hongwu nodded: "don''t be too much. Two ends are enough." Yang Hongwu turned around. Finally fell in front of two level five brutes. One is the Tongyun leopard, which is a brute in the middle of level 5, and the other is a wild boar, a bloodthirsty fanged pig. This bloodthirsty fanged pig is also a level 5 brute. Its combat power is even more terrible than the Tongyun leopard. It is also a brute in the middle of level 5, but a bloodthirsty fanged pig can deal with two Tongyun leopards. "Well, just these two animals." Yang Hongwu said. "These two leopards are OK. These bloodthirsty fanged pigs are too irritable and difficult to control. Elder martial brother, do you want to choose another one?" although I don''t know what Yang Hongwu wants these two brutes to do, I reminded him on Wednesday. Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s just a little grumpy. It''s just right." "Do you want to register?" Yang Hongwu said again. Wednesday shook his head: "there''s nothing to register, and no one will check it." "Here are two four pill pills. You can quench your qi. It''s helpful for you. Practice hard and strive to become an inner disciple as soon as possible." Yang Hongwu patted Wednesday''s shoulder. "Thank you, elder martial brother!" I was very happy to receive the pill on Wednesday. This is a four product pill. I don''t know how long it will take to earn contribution value and exchange it myself. With a wave of his hand, Yang Hongwu collected the two wild animals into the space of the fairy tower, and then left the wild animal park. Just returned to his residence and found that Mu Shiyin and duanqian were already waiting there. "Elder martial sister mu, elder martial sister Duan, what can I do for you?" Yang Hongwu asked as he looked at the two men. "Are you hurt? Is it serious?" Duan Qian looked at Yang Hongwu''s injury and was very concerned. "It''s so hateful. Chen Lang is so hateful that he did such a thing. I''ve told grandpa about it." Mu Shiyin looked at Yang Hongwu''s pale face and was very angry. Unexpectedly, Chen Lang, the elder in charge of the Treasury, made such a mean means to attack a foreign disciple. "Let you worry." Yang Hongwu was moved. "Here is a chalcedony gold elixir, which can help you recover from your injury and open up the purple mansion." Mu Shiyin was surprised to find that Yang Hongwu''s cultivation reached the half step purple mansion. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu''s strength broke through so quickly. Now, he even reached the half step purple mansion. He obtained the chalcedony gold elixir from his grandfather, It just allows Yang Hongwu to consolidate his accomplishments and break the shackles of the purple mansion. "Six grade chalcedony gold elixir?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. This chalcedony gold elixir is not comparable to ordinary pills. It has the effect of washing the marrow of the I Ching. It can also be refined to improve the quality of Zifu and broaden the channels of Zifu. It is much Qi stronger than that Zifu gold elixir. "It''s too valuable." Yang Hongwu shook his head and refused. The chalcedony gold pill is also of great benefit to the martial artists in xuantai territory. If Mu Shiyin takes it himself, his body will be greatly improved and his strength can be further improved. "At present, this pill can play the greatest effect in the hands of senior sister. If you give it to me, it''s too wasteful." In fact, as far as Yang Hongwu is concerned, this pill can only help him improve his cultivation. It doesn''t make much sense for him to refine his body and broaden Zifu''s meridians. His meridians are far beyond ordinary people. Even those so-called real talents and even the strong ones in Yuanshen realm don''t have their own broad meridians, Their bodies are not as strong as themselves. "No, this pill is the most important to you. With this pill, your strength will improve very quickly. You can reach the xuantai state within half a year, and then defeat Zitian and Kaiyun sect." Mu Shiyin said. "Yes, we all believe in you. You can create miracles. When I saw you, you didn''t even reach the vigorous Qi state. In less than a year, you have reached the half step purple mansion state. Such a cultivation speed is unique," Duan Qian said, "Therefore, I believe you can reach the xuantai state in half a year, or even break through the xuantai state to reach the Yuanshen state." In the eyes of others, almost impossible things have happened to Yang Hongwu. Therefore, even if there is any miracle again, it is absolutely possible. Mu Shiyin and Duan Qian have an inexplicable trust in their hearts. Half a year to reach the mysterious fetal state? These two chicks are so confident in themselves. They are more confident than themselves. In fact, Yang Hongwu really doesn''t have that strong self-confidence. He just wants to find some magic drugs that can improve his soul in another six months. If Hua Qianxue can recover, he will be sure of the Tianjiao conference six months later. It''s too difficult to improve so much in six months. "Take this pill by yourself, elder martial sister. What I need is not this pill. If elder martial sister can help me find some miraculous pills to restore the yuan God and soul, it would be best." Hua Qianxue is the pride of the flower family in the ancient region. If you can restore the original God of Hua Qianxue, you can play the power of Hua Qianxue once you display the war spirit attachment, but your physical body should also be promoted, otherwise you can''t support the war spirit attachment. Chapter 158 "Miraculous medicine to restore the original God and soul. These don''t seem very common. I''ll help you pay attention to them." Mu Shiyin nodded. "You''d better take this chalcedony gold pill." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "elder martial sister, I won''t refuse if I need it. This pill is really useless to me. It''s a waste." Seeing Yang Hongwu so, Mu Shiyin didn''t continue to insist. "Then take good care of your injury. My grandpa will give you an explanation about Chen lang." Mu Shiyin said. "By the way, my master said, if you want to improve your influence in Tianlong sect and want to prevent Hu Xiuer from marrying Zitian, there is another way." Duan Qian said. "There are other ways?" Yang Hongwu asked in surprise. "Yes, there is a way, that is the Tianlong tower. If you can break through the sixth floor of the Tianlong tower, you will have enough right to speak," Duan Qian said. "Yes, younger martial sister Duan is right. If you can pass through the sixth floor of the Tianlong tower, your status will naturally rise. If you can break through the seventh floor, you can directly become a true disciple and be protected by the sect. If you break through the eighth floor, you can directly become the son of God. If you break through the ninth floor, you can become the less patriarch and take charge of the Tianlong sect." Mu Shiyin echoed. "Tianlong tower?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes lit up. It was really a good idea to break through the Tianlong tower. His strength broke through the first four floors. There was absolutely nothing difficult. Because my realm is only half the purple mansion realm, and my real combat effectiveness can reach the xuantai realm if you count Zhan Chong. However, there should be no such bug in Tianlong tower, so Zhan Chong should not be used. In this way, it should not be difficult to use the war spirit attachment to pass through the fifth layer. ¡­¡­ Three days later. The two wild animals in the fairy tower seem to have been tamed, which makes Yang Hongwu happy, but the speed seems to be a little slow? Do you want to enter the fairy tower by yourself? "Forget it, take your time. First go to the heart refining array, and then go to the Tianlong tower." Yang Hongwu thought. Before the heart refining array. In fact, this heart refining array is used as a large array for assessing disciples. Here, generally, they are disciples who come to participate in promotion assessment. The appearance of Yang Hongwu surprised many people. Now, although Yang Hongwu is not known to everyone in the whole Tianlong sect, he is also a celebrity. He has a very close relationship with Mu Shiyin and is the first external disciple. There are still many people who know him. "Younger martial brother Yang, are you here to break into the heart refining array?" Yang Hongwu nodded: "yes, what are the rules for breaking into the heart refining array?" The disciple shook his head and said, "no, just go in. After entering the heart refining array, the array will open. The longer you can persist in it, the greater the help." He didn''t think Yang Hongwu could pass the heart refining array for the first time, so he said so. Entering the heart refining array is to sharpen the mind. The longer you stay in it, the greater the benefits you will get. "Thank you, elder martial brother." Yang Hong saluted and walked towards the heart refining array. "I don''t know how long he can last?" The so-called mind refining array is to refine the mind and exercise the state of mind. People with high state of mind can naturally pass through, while those who can''t reach the state of mind have a lot of evil thoughts, which will be greatly affected. Of course, this array won''t die. Once it reaches the limit of bearing, it will transmit the disciples. "I think he can stay inside for more than 60 breaths." "It should be more than that. He is the eldest martial brother of an external disciple. At the beginning, his cultivation achievement was only three levels of Zhenling realm. Now he has reached half Zifu realm. Such a cultivation speed is terrible." one disciple said. "Are you kidding? How could it be? It''s only two months since the challenge of external disciples. In two months, the cultivation accomplishments have gone from the third floor of the true spirit realm to the half step purple mansion. Don''t be funny. Even the elder martial brother long Tianyi couldn''t do it at the beginning." said another disciple. "Are you kidding? This is absolutely true. If you don''t believe it, ask elder martial brother le. How could it be wrong that elder martial brother Le saw it with me? Not only elder martial brother Le, but also so many disciples present know it." "So what? His cultivation has improved too fast, and his state of mind must be unstable. I think of the guy. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to support 60 breaths." as soon as Yang Hongwu heard this, he reached half step Zifu state from the third floor of Zhenling state in two months. The disciple was jealous and said. "How about a bet? I bet younger martial brother Yang can hold on to more than 60 breaths. If I lose, this four product genuine Qi Yuan pill will be given to you. If I win, how about your thunder falling charm?" "OK, bet and bet. I''m afraid you won''t succeed." when the disciple heard that, he wanted his own thunder falling charm, and the corners of his mouth twitched. That thunder falling charm was his card, which was going to be his card in the next inner gate disciple challenge. Yang Hongwu walked into the first large array. There were seven heart refining arrays, which could only pass one by one. The power of each heart refining array is different. The second one is almost twice as powerful as the first one, and the third one is twice as powerful as the second one. The power of the heart refining array is multiplied. The power of the last one is even more terrible, more than ten times that of the sixth one. So far, no one has passed. Enter the array. The light is on, which means that the first heart refining array is on. Stepping into it, Yang Hongwu felt that he was trapped in a world. Yang Hongwu saw what he had done in Tianjiao palace. I saw my two brothers, Yang Hongtian and Yang HongZu. I also saw Yu Ji. "Waste, you waste, we Tianjiao palace don''t want waste." "Yes, get out, get out." Yang Hongwu saw that his accomplishments had been abandoned. His highness Tianjiao''s third house, who was originally high above, had become a waste. Pigs and dogs were not as good as dogs. Anyone can abuse and insult wantonly. He was even driven out of Tianjiao palace. Even beggars on the roadside can bully him and humiliate him wantonly. Looking at these, Yang Hongwu smiled. Is this the so-called heart refining array? Such a pediatric thing? Yang Hongwu is like watching a movie. He is an outsider. These things have nothing to do with himself. Heart refining array, if it''s just like this, it''s really disappointing. "Let''s go." Yang Hongwu waved. Everything in front of me dissipated. A passage appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu walked out slowly. outside. Looking at the first heart refining array, everyone was stunned. The heart refining array passed. It... It''s just a few breaths. It''s less than ten breaths. Is this broken? Is it too fake? "No way, no way, it''s definitely not true." "Haha, what''s not true? That''s true. Younger martial brother Yang is so powerful that he can defeat the genius of Zifu territory on the third floor of Zhenling territory. This heart refining array can pass in just a few breaths." another disciple was extremely happy. Chapter 159 "Second, he''s in the second formation." "Does he want to go through the second array?" "I''m afraid so." "I don''t know the heaven and earth. Even senior brother longtianyi passed one by one. Every time he passed a large array, he had to practice and adjust his essence to the peak." "It''s too arrogant. There must be no way for him to pass this second big array." All the disciples present have been tested in the heart refining array. Of course, they know the strength of the heart refining array. The heart refining array consumes mental and mental power very much. Once the mental and mental power consumption is huge, it will be transmitted. After twenty breaths. The light of the second heart refining array went out. The crowd exclaimed. "My God, the second array passed, too... Too amazing. This speed is simply abnormal." "Is it still human?" All the disciples present opened their mouths. "Terror, do you think he will continue?" Before he finished, he saw the light of the third heart refining array on. "Madman, this is a madman. He has started to break into the third heart refining array. Younger martial brother Yang, it''s great. It''s really great. He''s worthy of being a genius at the demon level." Watching the light of the third heart refining array light up, everyone was stunned. After sixty breaths. The light of the third heart refining array goes out. After 120 breaths, the light of the fourth heart refining array went out. After 300 breaths, the lamp of the fifth heart refining array went out. "God, he... He doesn''t want to work hard and pass all seven heart refining arrays?" Each one was shocked. They all stared at the sixth heart refining array. "Light up, light up." "He really entered the sixth heart refining array?" "Does he really want to pass all seven heart refining arrays?" Few people passed the sixth heart refining array. Even longtianyi, the first genius of Tianlong sect, failed to pass. Even those supreme elders, only one person, that is, Lao mu, passed the sixth heart refining array, and none of the other elders passed. Although waiting outside, very boring, very boring. But there are more and more disciples standing here. The news that Yang Hongwu broke through the five heart refining arrays in one breath has also been passed on. In the main hall of the Treasury. "It''s impossible. How can this little beast break through the five heart refining arrays in one breath? That''s a rumor, I don''t believe it." Chen Lang was angry when he heard the news, and the teacup in his hand was crushed by him. Hu Qinglian''s cave. "What? You said that the little beast passed the five heart refining arrays in one breath and was impacting the sixth one?" Hu Qinglian was shocked and passed the five heart refining arrays in one breath. This... This is impossible. Even Mu Shiyin''s grandfather mu can''t do it. "Yes, elder Hu." "Damn it, continue to observe. Let me know if you have any other news." Hu Qinglian''s face was filled with cold. The old Confucian scholar''s cave, old man Mu and the old thief, were drinking and playing chess when they heard the news from the boy. "Good, good Yang Hongwu. It''s really great." "He passed five heart refining arrays in one breath. This boy is really abnormal." "This boy, keep him anyway." "Of course, he is not only the hope of our Tianlong sect, but also the Golden Dragon fighting body. His mind is very firm. His achievements in the future will certainly surpass us. There is no way for Longtian Yi to compare with it." "Do you think he will pass the sixth heart refining array?" "I don''t know," said the old Confucian. "Impossible?" said the old thief. "Do you think highly of him? You don''t know the power of the sixth heart refining array. Moreover, he broke through the array in one breath and is not in the peak state. If he waited for one day, maybe his probability would be much higher." "Old mu, what do you say?" "The sixth array is not so easy to pass. However, it should not be difficult for him to pass the sixth heart refining array in another half a year." said old mu. "The boy is too conspicuous now. I''m afraid he will provoke jealousy." the old Confucian scholar added, "I''m afraid someone will be bad for him." At this time, the old thief thought for a while and said, "well, I''ll protect him secretly for a while." "Yes, but as long as the boy is not in danger, you can''t do it." old man Mu nodded and said. ¡­¡­ In front of the heart refining array. "My God, am I dazzled? The light of the sixth heart refining array went out." "I''m dazzled, too." "This... This is true, Yang Hongwu... He passed the sixth heart refining array." the people were shocked and cheered. "Yang Hongwu!" "Yang Hongwu!" "Younger martial brother Yang is so handsome!" The sixth heart refining array passed, and the scene was boiling. Everyone was surprised. No one was optimistic, but they didn''t expect that the sixth heart refining array was really passed by Yang Hongwu. Today, except for mu Changlao, Tianlong sect is the only one who has passed the heart refining array. Moreover, his accomplishments are only half of the purple mansion, and he is less than 20 years old. What son of God, what genius, what dragon sky one, what purple sky, all stand aside. Who can pass through the six heart refining arrays in one breath? "The light of the seventh heart refining array is on, he... Does he want to continue to attack the seventh heart refining array?" When the crowd was shocked, cheered and boiling, the seventh heart refining array opened. "Break through seven heart refining arrays in one breath?" "Ha ha, younger martial brother Yang is domineering." "Younger martial brother Yang can definitely pass the seventh heart refining array." "This is the rhythm to break the record of Tianlong sect." "Have you broken the record?" "Yes, younger martial brother Yang has broken the record. He passed six heart refining arrays in one breath. This is a record." "Younger martial brother Yang is the youngest!" "Younger martial brother Yang is still the weakest in the realm of cultivation!" "Younger martial brother Yang is the most handsome!" The crowd shouted one by one. Both elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters have begun to worship Yang Hongwu. Half a step into the purple mansion, you can pass through six heart refining arrays in one breath, which is unprecedented in history. "Younger martial brother Yang, you must pass the seventh heart refining array." "Hum, it''s not just that. I guess younger martial brother Yang will break through the Tianlong tower. At that time, younger martial brother Yang will break through the nine storey Tianlong tower at one go." this guy has become Yang Hongwu''s brain powder. "Impossible?" "I believe younger martial brother Yang can break through the seven storey Tianlong tower." "Eighth floor!" "Ninth floor!" Some true disciples, looking at the noisy scene and the disputes between these younger martial brothers and sisters, smiled bitterly and became true disciples. They were geniuses. Once they were also the objects of worship of these younger martial brothers and sisters, but the emergence of Yang Hongwu changed all this. Now there is only one object of worship for these younger martial brothers and sisters, that is Yang Hongwu, This cultivation is only half a step away from the purple mansion. Even after Yang Hongwu broke through the six layer heart refining array, they didn''t even have the heart of jealousy. The difficulty of the sixth layer heart refining array is so great that only Mr. Mu passed the whole Tianlong sect. Of course, there is one more one now, that is Yang Hongwu. Chapter 160 Six hours later. Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. The seventh heart refining array was broken, and Yang Hongwu received huge goods at each layer, that is the growth of mental and spiritual strength. After passing the seventh heart refining array, Yang Hongwu felt that he had been transferred to a special place. "What is this place?" Yang Hongwu looked around. The furnishings here were very simple. It was a table with a picture on it and a futon in front of the table. "Isn''t this the founder of Tianlong sect?" Yang Hongwu stood in front of him and looked at the people on the portrait. When entering the sect gate, everyone would worship him. Isn''t it him. "Do you want me to worship?" Yang Hongwu went to the futon and worshipped it. This man is the founder of Tianlong sect and his own elder. He worshipped it when he started. It''s nothing to worship again. After saluting the portrait. The person in the portrait seemed to come alive. His eyes emitted a light, which made Yang Hongwu have no time to dodge and directly entered the center of his eyebrows. A message picture came into my mind. Refining the mind classic This is the cultivation method of spiritual power and mental power. No, this is the cultivation method of Yuanshen? Looking closely, Yang Hongwu was shocked. Nima, this is actually the skill of Yuanshen cultivation. It''s shocking. This skill doesn''t need to reach the realm of Yuanshen. You can directly practice and refine Yuanshen. It''s too abnormal. In this way, they stand at a higher height than others. Although I am only half a step in the purple mansion, after practicing this skill, I can directly practice the yuan God. Shocking, very shocking. According to the normal situation, it is necessary to cultivate the divine knowledge first, open up the purple house, and then condense the xuantai. After reaching the peak of the xuantai realm, the xuantai quenches the power of refining the divine knowledge, and finally the divine knowledge condenses into the yuan God. At present, he can directly cultivate the yuan God, which... Why doesn''t Yang Hongwu be shocked. No, no, No. After checking, Yang Hongwu found the difference again. The yuan God is in the purple mansion. This Heart Sutra of refining God is to cultivate the upper Dantian, not the purple mansion in the lower Dantian. In the upper elixir field, open up the god house, which directly condenses the yuan God. Open up the divine house with divine knowledge and unite the yuan God. This is equivalent to directly crossing the mysterious fetal realm. According to this cultivation method, won''t you be able to cultivate two yuan gods in the future? Strong, how strong? Two yuan gods, doesn''t that mean that you have one more person than others? When fighting against people, the power of the original God is inexhaustible. Another Yuanshen sneak attack, tut Tut, it''s a peerless killing weapon. There''s a greater advantage, that is, the incarnation outside the body. Two yuan gods, one yuan God breaks through the shackles and can be used to practice external incarnation. In this way, you have one more life and become more abnormal. The art of incarnation outside the body is the top skill, which can be called the art of immortality. "It''s developed this time." "Yes, this refining Heart Sutra is really terrible. It is no longer the skill of the human world." Hua Qianxue was also deeply shocked by it. "However, it''s very difficult to cultivate the spirit refining Heart Sutra." Hua Qianxue said again, "you need to have a strong soul and spiritual power as the foundation, and you also need a tough mind. If you can''t meet the requirements, you can''t succeed in cultivation, or even go crazy and become an idiot." Yang Hongwu deeply thought that this skill was powerful enough to explode, but not anyone could practice it. Otherwise, the founder of Tianlong sect would not have said this skill. It could only be obtained after passing the test of seven heart refining arrays. "I''ll try to practice first. If I can''t, I can only talk about it later." There is no doubt that this skill is powerful. How could Yang Hongwu give up. And it''s very quiet and safe here. It''s much safer than in your own cave. More importantly, it''s very suitable for cultivation. "Open up God''s house and condense the power of God''s knowledge!" Yang Hongwu mobilized all his divine knowledge and condensed it into a big rope. "God''s house is open!" Yang Hongwu roared, and the power of divine knowledge hit the Dantian crazily. Once, once, severe pain made Yang Hongwu feel that his eyebrows were about to explode. "Don''t impact, don''t practice." At this time, Yang Hongwu was bleeding from his seven orifices. Hua Qianxue shouted in the sea to stop Yang Hongwu. "No, I must open the God''s mansion and cultivate into this spirit refining Sutra." Yang Hongwu roared in his heart. The power of divine consciousness consumes a lot. Yang Hongwu flashed a light in his mind and thought of a novel he had read on earth. Although he can''t remember what the novel is, he still remembers that the protagonist transforms his true Qi into spiral true Qi. In this way, it has not only great attraction, but also terrible power. In this way, can you also condense your divine consciousness into a spiral, form a drill bit, and then open up the Shenfu? A thought. Yang Hongwu transformed his divine knowledge bit by bit. One breath. Ten breaths. A hundred breaths. Half an hour passed. Boom! Yang Hongwu''s divine sense gathered together and suddenly turned into a small rotating drill bit. "Open! Go to the Dantian and open the Shenfu for me!" Boom! With a dull noise, the upper Dantian was opened. Yang Hongwu was shocked. He went to the Dantian and slowly gave birth to a God''s house. After opening up the Shenfu, Yang Hongwu went to the Dantian, and the power of divine knowledge continued to flow and grow. Around the body. The Qi in the lower Dantian became more majestic and pure. Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. A divine light flashed in his eyes, a pair of eyes, unfathomable, as if it were the cosmic sea, extremely deep and invisible. "You... Have you opened up the Shenfu?" Hua Qianxue said. Yang Hongwu nodded. "Yes, the Shenfu has been opened up. The next step is to condense the divine knowledge into a primitive God." The yuan God of the refining Heart Sutra is different from the yuan God originally cultivated. You don''t need xuantai to condense the divine knowledge into a primordial God directly in the Shenfu, and you don''t need the help of xuantai. The divine mansion has been opened up, and the power of divine knowledge is incomparably strong. Although it is only half the realm of the purple mansion, the power of divine knowledge is far stronger than the strong ones in the general purple mansion, and can even be compared with the martial ones in the xuantai realm. If you really break through the purple mansion, it will be stronger. However, Yang Hongwu knew that although he had opened up the Shenfu, it was not so easy to cultivate the yuan God in the Shenfu. Maybe you have to cultivate to the realm of xuantai before you can cultivate the yuan God in the god house. Tut Tut, once you cultivate Yuanshen, your strength will be equal to that of the strong in Yuanshen realm. Why are the strong in Yuanshen realm so strong? In front of them, xuantai territory was vulnerable, even if it was the peak of xuantai territory? It is because the strong in Yuanshen realm can use the power of Yuanshen to directly attack the soul. In that way, the gap is large. The power of Yuanshen is much stronger than the real power. Chapter 161 When Yang Hongwu was practicing the refining Heart Sutra, there was a complete uproar outside the refining heart array. "Lying in the trough, younger martial brother Yang''s bunker is broken, and the seventh heart refining array is broken." "Too strong!" "The seventh heart refining array passed." "Yang Hongwu passed the seventh heart refining array!" The news was like a plague. It spread all at once. It was less than the time to burn incense. The whole people of Tianlong sect knew it. The Tianlong sect has a demon. Cultivation is just half a step in the purple mansion. Grade less than 20 years old, but it passed seven heart training arrays in one breath. At this time, Chen Lang was terrified. Yes, he was terrified. He only had deep fear of Yang Hongwu. The heart refining array passed through the seven heart refining arrays in one breath. He regretted, incomparably, why he listened to Gongsun Heng, why he targeted Yang Hongwu, and why he robbed the bone staff. Liu Zongming was frightened. This guy was a pervert. Although he almost hated Yang Hongwu in the past, when Yang Hongwu broke through the sixth heart refining array, he made up his mind not to deal with Yang Hongwu anymore. In Fangyang courtyard. Fang Yang smashed the stone table with a heavy punch: "Damn it, why is that little beast so powerful? How can he pass through the seven heart refining arrays? No, I won''t let you go. It''s just passing through the heart refining array, not through the seven storey Tianlong tower." Gongsun Heng. "This little beast can''t stay, absolutely can''t stay." Gongsun Heng''s eyes are killing. Similarly, in Hu Qinglian''s residence. Hu Qinglian also got the news that Yang Hongwu had passed through seven heart refining arrays. Hu Xiuer also knows. "I knew younger martial brother Yang was very powerful. I didn''t expect younger martial brother yang to pass seven heart refining arrays. It''s great." Hu Xiuer was very happy. Although she was locked up, there was no better news than this. Even if she broke through the mysterious fetal realm at the beginning, she was not so happy. "This little beast." Hu Qinglian''s face was twisted. After Yang Hongwu escaped his life, he even broke through seven heart refining arrays and hit her face. This was a naked face, which made Hu Qinglian feel very painful, as if a long whip full of thorns beat her face hard. Different from Hu Qinglian and Gongsun Heng. Old man Mu and others were shocked, excited and happy. "Great." "Evil, what a evil, my Tianlong sect is destined to rise." old man Mu was very happy. "Yes, we must protect him and never let anything happen to him," said the old Confucian. "This news must not be leaked out. I think it should be ordered immediately to close the news." the old thief said, "if other sects know the existence of Yang Hongwu, I''m afraid they will kill him regardless of everything." Old man Mu smiled bitterly and said, "it''s too late. There''s no way to block this news. Such a big thing, such a big news, has long been spread." Old man Mu''s words made them silent. There is really no way to avoid this. "No matter what, we must protect Yang Hongwu from being hurt." the old Confucian said, "he is more important to our Tianlong sect than the Dragon Tianyi." Long Tianyi is the most outstanding genius of Tianlong sect in hundreds of years, but before Yang Hongwu appeared, Yang Hongwu''s appearance far covered up long Tianyi''s edge. Long Tianyi just passed the fifth heart refining array, and passed it again and again. He didn''t pass in one breath like Yang Hongwu. In this way, the gap between the two can be clearly seen. "Long Tianyi and the patriarch went to look for the tomb of Daman dragon, hoping to get the inheritance of Daman Dragon King. If it is inherited by Daman Dragon King, long Tianyi''s strength should be greatly improved, and he can compete with purple Tianyi at that time." old Mu said, "In that way, there will be two more Tianjiao in our Tianlong sect. The rise of our Tianlong sect is just around the corner. Why look at the face of yunzong." "Good." "Just opening the cloud sect, and even the other five major doors, I''m afraid we won''t get what we want." the old Confucian sighed. ¡­¡­ "Come out, come out, younger martial brother Yang finally came out." "It''s estimated that it consumed too much before. Now it''s recovered." "Younger martial brother Yang!" "Younger martial brother Yang is mighty!" "Long live younger martial brother Yang!" As soon as Yang Hongwu came out, he was covered. What''s going on? Why are all these people here? All the others call their names? "Younger martial brother Yang, do you have a girlfriend?" "Younger martial brother Yang, I want to marry you!" Especially those elder martial sisters, they are crazy one by one and keep rushing forward. "Younger martial brother Yang, I love you!" When a huge male voice roared out in the distance, Yang Hongwu suddenly got goose bumps all over. NIMA, are you a man? I don''t like men. Go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Get out of here quickly. "Long you jiuxiao!" Yang Hongwu quickly exercised his powerful body method, improved his strength, and made amazing progress in his divine sense. Compared with before, if the former divine sense was a small stream, it is now a vast sea. Under the support of strong divine consciousness, Longyou jiuxiao is much stronger than before. Three dragons, with a roar, took off from three directions. "Dapeng is carved out of gold." Longyou jiuxiao naturally could not escape far. Therefore, after coming to the air, Yang Hongwu immediately summoned the Dapeng Golden Eagle, landed on the back of the Dapeng Golden Eagle and flew out. "Handsome!" "So handsome!" "Even running away is so handsome, and the birds are so windy!" One by one. If Yang Hongwu hears this sentence, he doesn''t know what expression it will be. Shangniao, especially, this word seems to be used unreasonably. After escaping from the trial range of the heart refining array, Yang Hongwu was relieved. If surrounded by these guys, he didn''t know how miserable he would look. Nima, there are also star chasers in this world, and they are still so crazy. Don''t they just pass a few small arrays? Do they need to be so crazy? On the back of Dapeng golden carving, Yang Hongwu touched his chin and thought proudly, "I''m also a star. Tut Tut, this feeling seems, seems a little cool?" Back to his cave. Although he didn''t break through the purple mansion, he has made great progress in his strength and before. Yang Hongwu feels that at present, he can defeat the martial artists on the first and second floors of Zifu territory without war spirit attachment, opening the Jiulong holy body, or even opening the war body. If you open the battle body and burst out with all your strength, you should be able to deal with the martial artists on the third floor of the purple mansion. Yang Hongwu lay in bed. "I didn''t expect that breaking into a heart refining array would have such great benefits. Would you get more benefits if you broke into the Tianlong tower?" Yang Hongwu was excited at the thought. Tianlong tower, Tianlong list. Tut Tut, you must break through. If you can break through the nine storey Tianlong tower, the reward will be greater than that of the heart refining array. Like some fairy weapon or something? Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu''s saliva will stay. "The ninth floor of the Tianlong list is not that simple. Your current cultivation is half step Zifu territory, that is, the opponent you have to face is the martial artist in half step Zifu territory. One on the first floor is very good, and ten on the second floor is also very good. It''s not very difficult for you. The third, fourth and even fifth floors are not very difficult, but when you reach the sixth floor It''s very difficult to pass through the nine storey Tianlong tower, "said Hua Qianxue." unless you cultivate the yuan God, you can''t do it. " Chapter 162 "Since you have to cultivate the yuan God to pass the customs, wait until I cultivate the yuan God." Yang Hongwu raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. What about the purple sky after he cultivated the yuan God and swept the Tianlong tower? In front of yourself, there is not only the share of being crushed. The higher you stand, the worse you fall. When the Tianjiao meeting is held, the purple sky will be cruelly abused. That kind of scene should be very interesting. ¡­¡­ Gongsun Heng''s residence. Chen Lang, zichenyu, Hu Qinglian and others were there. "What do you think we should do? The little beast has passed seven heart refining arrays now. If he doesn''t get rid of it, he will be in great trouble in the future." Gongsun Heng looked at several people. "Yes, the little beast must be removed. He has too many cards. I tried my best to kill him that day, but he escaped." Hu Qinglian said, "the little beast is very close to Xiuer''s concern, and he must not affect Xiuer and Zitian''s affairs." "Can you find a handle on him?" Chen Lang said. "If this boy has been practicing in the door, he will be protected by those old friends. No one can understand him." Gongsun Heng and others are as clear as a mirror in their hearts. Yang Hongwu''s talent and his strong fighting style are absolutely comparable to long Tianyi, or even worse, in the hearts of several old guys. "As far as I know, that boy seems to be an animal driver." zichenyu said. With zichenyu''s cultivation status, he was not qualified to be with Gongsun Heng and others. However, this guy is from the purple family. Zitian''s brother now represents the purple family, so he is qualified to be here. "What, are you sure?" Gongsun Heng''s face changed when he heard this. He was an animal master. He had a very high status and was no worse than an alchemist. If he is really an animal master, the situation is worse than expected. "His big roc gold carving and Mu Shiyin''s green Luan bird are proof." zichenyu said. "It''s troublesome. With this level of identity, I''m afraid those old guys will fight to protect him," Chen Lang said with a frown. "I got a message that I could kill him." zichenyu said at this time. "What news?" when they heard this, they were all very excited. Gongsun Heng said, "if I can get rid of the little beast, I will write you a great merit." "Bring ye Wei in." After a while, a man came in. It was Ye Wei. At the beginning, he and Mu Shiyin went to the wild animal park to find Feng Wei''s teacher Ye Wei. "I''ve seen elder Gongsun, elder Chen and elder Qinglian." Several people looked at each other. Gongsun Heng looked at Ye Wei and said, "tell me, what can we do to deal with the little beast Yang Hongwu?" "When Yang Hongwu was just a factotum disciple, he killed Feng Weishi, the manager of the beast park." Ye Wei said. "What you said is true?" Gongsun Heng stood up in surprise and killed his fellow disciples in Tianlong sect. It was a great crime. "I have a witness," Ye Wei said. Then another man was called in, but it was Sun Xiaoli. "What''s your name?" "I''ve seen several elders, villains. The villain''s name is sun Xiaoli. He is... A servant in the beast park." Sun Xiaoli''s head is very low, his voice is not loud, he looks very scared, and his face is a little haggard. "Don''t be afraid. We won''t do anything to you. Moreover, as long as you cooperate, we will give you great benefits to become an inner disciple or even a true disciple." Gongsun Heng looked at Sun Xiaoli and said in a very kind tone. "Thank you... Thank you, elder!" "Come on, what do you know?" Sun Xiaoli said: "yes... Yes... Yang Hongwu, he... That day... Feng steward him... After he came back, he made trouble for Yang Hongwu, and then Yang Hongwu... Was angry and killed steward Feng. Before... I heard that he also killed Qin chishi." "What you said is true?" several people were overjoyed and decided to die. With this handle, Yang Hongwu was a dead end. In the sect, the brothers of the same sect are slaughtered. Depending on the seriousness of the case, the cultivation will be abolished, expelled from the sect, or directly executed. Yang Hongwu, a little beast, killed two external senior brothers when he was just a factotum disciple. One of them was in charge of his affairs. His crime can not be forgiven. Even those old friends could not protect him. "Great. Now the boy is dead." "Come on, we''ll catch the little beast right away." "No, we can''t do it." Gongsun Heng flashed a sneer in his eyes and said, "let Gao Zheng go. Isn''t Gao Zheng the elder of the law enforcement hall? Isn''t he one of the people that old man Mu values most? Let him go. As the elder of the law enforcement hall, law enforcement is fair. I see how he covers up and protects Yang Hongwu." "I''ll tell Gao Zheng the news right away." zichenyu raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. Yang Hongwu''s life and death are settled. And Gao Zheng. If he doesn''t enforce the law fairly, tut Tut, won''t he have a chance to control the law enforcement hall? Now, although Ziyu is a law enforcement captain of the law enforcement hall, the law enforcement captain has little power. He only manages a small team, which is only one-fifth of the power of the law enforcement hall. Moreover, as long as Gao Zheng, the law enforcement elder, says a word, his status will not be guaranteed. But now it''s different. His status is now unbreakable. If Gaozheng can be removed, his status will go further and become a deputy elder of law enforcement or a captain of law enforcement. ¡­¡­ In front of Yang Hongwu''s residence. Gao Zheng stood at the door with a livid face. "Go and call Yang Hongwu out." Gao Zheng said to a law enforcement disciple nearby. "Yes." the disciple nodded, came to the gate, knocked hard and said loudly, "Yang Hongwu, come out and work in the law enforcement hall. Come out quickly, or you''ll get in!" Yang Hongwu was a little tired after practicing for a while. He was preparing to rest, but he heard the voice and immediately wondered, law enforcement hall, what does law enforcement hall do here at this time? Is it purple sky again? Gao Zheng of the law enforcement hall can''t withstand Gongsun Heng''s pressure? Do it yourself? Yang Hongwu is not afraid. There are old man Mu behind him. Yang Hongwu opened the door and looked at a large group of law enforcement disciples. The leader was Gao Zheng, the elder of the law enforcement hall. "Elder Gao, what''s important to come to me so late?" Yang Hongwu really wondered. He broke through the seventh heart refining array. What about Zitian? After all, he is only a disciple of Kaiyun sect. The sect will never catch or kill his outstanding genius who passed the seventh heart refining array in order to please Zitian. In this way, the disciples of the whole Tianlong sect will feel cold. A gifted disciple of the sect is not as good as a gifted disciple of the foreign sect? Therefore, Yang Hongwu knows very well that he will be fine. But what he didn''t expect was that it was not the purple sky, but the fact that he killed his fellow senior brother in the wild animal park. "Yang Hongwu, you''ve committed a crime. Let''s go to the law enforcement hall with me." Gao Zheng looked at Yang Hongwu. He couldn''t bear it, but there was no way. As the leader of the law enforcement hall, he should enforce the law fairly. No matter who made a mistake, he made a mistake, even if he was talented and talented. Chapter 163 Hearing Gao Zheng''s words reminded Yang Hongwu of the dialogue in the film about the police arresting people or the captors arresting people. Circle, did such a thing happen to yourself? "Gao Changlao, what do you mean? What''s wrong with me?" Yang Hongwu said. At this time, a man came out behind Gao Zheng. It was Sun Xiaoli. Yang Hongwu immediately narrowed his eyes and his pupils narrowed into the eyes of a needle. It was him, sun Xiaoli, this bastard, who betrayed himself. Seeing sun Xiaoli, Yang Hongwu certainly knows what''s going on. Killing fellow disciples is a big crime in Tianlong sect. "Elder martial brother Yang, I''m sorry!" Sun Xiaoli, seeing Yang Hongwu looking at himself, kept apologizing. Yang Hongwu said with a self mocking smile, "I asked Yang Hongwu, there''s nothing wrong with you. I''m not kind to you, but you repay me like this?" "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!" "Excuse me, is it useful?" a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. "Let me escape this disaster. It''s your death. I hate betrayal most." "Let''s go, Yang Hongwu." Gao Zheng said to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu looked at the heavily armed law enforcement disciple and Gao Zheng. He couldn''t escape unless he used a small move sign. "OK." Yang Hongwu didn''t use the small move sign to escape now, but nodded and followed Gao Zheng. Gao is beside Yang Hongwu and whispers, "you''re too careless. I can''t help it." Gao Zheng doesn''t want to deal with Yang Hongwu. For Gao Zheng, the future of tianlongzong is the most important. "It''s all right." Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile, "I''m too arrogant to believe the wrong person." "I''ve told Mu Lao about it. You''ll be fine," Gao Zheng said. Soon, they came to the law enforcement hall. Yang Hongwu''s face changed when he saw the people waiting there in the law enforcement hall. Mu Changlao and others did not appear. There were only two people at the scene, Gongsun Heng and Chen Lang. "Gao Changlao, Yang Hongwu''s crime of killing his fellow disciples is unforgivable. I suggest that he be executed." Chen Lang looked at Gao Zheng and said. "No, no, No." Gongsun Heng shook his head, "After all, he is a genius of our sect. How can he do this? I believe Yang Hongwu is innocent and has his own difficulties. Killing Feng Wei is just a must. Therefore, I think we should open up. Therefore, I suggest abolishing his cultivation and expelling him from Tianlong sect." Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkled and stared at Gongsun Heng: "old dog, you have a cruel heart!" Upon hearing this, Gongsun Heng released his intention to save you, but soon dispersed. A smile appeared on his face and said to Gao Zheng, "as the elder of the law enforcement hall, what should Yang Hongwu do? Execute it." "I don''t think Gao Changlao will bend the law for personal gain?" Chen Lang said. At this time, Gao Zheng was very worried. Why didn''t they come? "This matter has not been thoroughly clarified. Sun Xiaoli''s one-sided statement alone is not enough to prove Yang Hongwu''s crime, so we can''t make a decision. Yang Hongwu is the peerless genius of our Tianlong sect and can''t make a decision easily." Gao Zheng said. "What one side of the story is already conclusive evidence. He is the man who killed Feng Wei. There are both human and material evidence." Gongsun Heng threw out another storage bag, which is Feng Wei and Qin chishi. "Yang Hongwu''s crime is extremely heinous and unforgivable." "Isn''t the evidence enough? Then I''ll give you another hard evidence." seeing that Gao Zheng is not dead, Gongsun Heng sneered again and clapped his hands, "come out." In front of Gao Zheng and Yang Hongwu, another man came out. Wednesday. It was Wednesday. Yang Hongwu stared. Sun Xiaoli betrayed. Yang Hongwu could accept it. This time, he betrayed himself even on Wednesday. Yang Hongwu felt that his brain was about to explode. Wednesday is their best person except Fangshan. He is the first disciple of Tianlong sect to know besides Duan Qian of Fangshan. He is also the most promising. He has regarded him as his confidant. "On Wednesday, it was you. I didn''t expect that you betrayed me?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and said. "Elder martial brother Yang, don''t blame me. The water flows low and people go high. Elder Gongsun promised to accept me as an entry disciple. You can''t give me this. I want to grow up and take revenge. I don''t want to be an external disciple or an internal disciple all my life." he said calmly on Wednesday, "and elder Gongsun can help me achieve all this." "Good, good, good. I''m Yang Hongwu blind." Yang Hongwu closed his eyes. "Gao Zheng, Yang Hongwu has admitted that he was the murderer of Feng Weishi and Qin chishi, so I don''t have to say how to judge?" Gongsun Hengda said. Gao Zheng shook his head: "take Yang Hongwu into custody and put him in a dungeon. This matter is very important. We can''t do it so hastily." "Gao Zheng, what do you mean? Now the evidence is conclusive, and you want to bend the law for personal gain?" Gongsun Heng was furious when he saw that Gao Zheng had not made a judgment. This guy made it clear that he wanted to protect Yang Hongwu, which made him angry. Upon hearing this, Gao Zheng sneered, "elder Gongsun is a big hat and a good pervert for personal gain. Elder Gongsun, tell me when I perverted the law for personal gain and how I perverted the law for personal gain?" "Did you say you didn''t bend the law for personal gain? Didn''t you bend the law for personal gain if you didn''t deal with Yang Hongwu?" Chen Lang said loudly. "There are both witness and material evidence. There is a mountain of hard evidence. Moreover, he has already pleaded guilty, but you don''t make a judgment and want to take him into custody. What''s this not about bending the law for personal gain?" "Plead guilty?" Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "When did I plead guilty? Master Feng Wei is dead and Qin chishi is dead? But what does it have to do with me? How did I kill him? What weapon was used? Just one sun Xiaoli, one Wednesday and two people can prove that I killed people?" "At that time, my cultivation was just in the vigorous Qi realm. I didn''t even reach the true spirit realm. How could I kill Feng Weishi and Qin chishi? They are old external disciples with many means. I just started. How could I do it? On the contrary, he was stronger than me on Wednesday. He hid his cultivation, and on Wednesday and sun Xiaoli were bullied by Feng Weishi all the year round People have a grudge, so they designed to kill master Feng Wei. What''s more crazy is that they killed people and blamed me. Hateful, it''s really hateful! " Sun Xiaoli''s face changed greatly on Wednesday. "Nonsense, you''re nonsense. It''s clear that you killed Feng Weishi. You killed Feng Weishi at once, or the body handled by sun Xiaoli and me." he shouted on Wednesday. "Really?" Yang Hongwu sneered, "If I killed you, why should I let you dispose of the corpse? Why should I leave a hidden danger and not kill you together? There is another one. Master Feng Wei and Qin chishi, as external disciples, although their status is not high, there are many pills and Reiki stones. Where are those pills and Reiki stones? By the way, there are contribution values and the tribute in their contribution card Offering value, as long as we check where their contribution value flows, we can know who the real murderer is. " Chapter 164 Sun Xiaoli''s face changed greatly on Wednesday. Yang Hongwu''s contribution value and pill are useless. They are all divided by two people. The contribution value of zongmen can be queried. As long as you check, you can clearly find them. "What''s the matter? There''s nothing to say?" Yang Hongwu said. "Elder Gao, these two people are crazy. They killed their fellow martial brothers. They not only don''t reform, but also frame me. It''s a terrible crime. I suggest abolishing their cultivation and expelling them from the school." Gao Zheng didn''t expect such a reversal and was relieved. Instead, he looked at Sun Xiaoli and Wednesday and said, "what else do you have to say?" "Fake, it''s all fake. He''s lying. He killed Feng Weishi. Yang Hongwu killed him. Yang Hongwu has strong combat power and can challenge beyond the level. You can kill Zifu territory with the three layers of Zhenling territory. What''s impossible to kill senior brother Feng in gangqi territory?" Zhou San shouted. "I saw with my own eyes that elder martial brother Feng was killed by Yang Hongwu with a fist of ten sides." Sun Xiaoli also said. "You said I killed you? What''s the evidence? What''s the motive?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "Besides, I just entered the sect and had no grievances with elder martial brother Feng. Why did I kill him? Why did I risk losing my accomplishments, being expelled from the sect, or even risking my life to kill elder martial brother Feng?" "Yes, Yang Hongwu is right. Yang Hongwu has no reason or motive to kill Feng Weishi and Qin chishi. On the contrary, sun Xiaoli and Wednesday are the most suspected." Gao Zhengdao said, "come on, catch sun Xiaoli for me on Wednesday and wait for interrogation." Gongsun Heng and Chen Lang were foolish. They didn''t expect that things would evolve like this. It was clear that Yang Hongwu was bound to die, but it cleared him of suspicion. No, he must not escape. Yang Hongwu must die. If he doesn''t die, his cultivation will be abolished. Otherwise, keeping this guy is definitely a disaster. This boy is not only amazing, but also extremely cunning. Gongsun Heng winked. A law enforcement disciple behind Gao Zheng suddenly burst up, a regiment of black mans shot out, and disappeared into Gao Zheng''s back in the blink of an eye. Gao Zheng immediately stumbled. Looking back at the man, his mouth overflowed with black blood, poisoned, highly toxic. "Black blood needle." "You... Gao Xing, you... Why did you do this?" Gao Zheng couldn''t believe that Gao Xing was his adopted disciple and treated him as his own son. He was so cruel to himself. "I''m sorry, master. I''m originally from Gongsun''s family. My name is Gongsun Qianxing." Gao Xing, not Gongsun Qianxing, said. "Good, good. I didn''t expect Gao Zheng to read countless people in his life, but I mistook his apprentice. Irony, this is a great irony." Gao Zheng kept spitting out black blood clots and his face was pale. When Yang Hongwu saw Gongsun Qianxing start, he felt bad. In order to get rid of themselves, these guys are so rampant and desperate that even Gao Zheng, the law enforcement elder of Tianlong sect, wants to kill them. "Yang Hongwu, who can save you this time?" Gongsun Heng sneered at Yang Hongwu. "Gongsun Heng, do you think you have decided to eat me?" Yang Hongwu looked at several people and sneered. "Really, Yang Hongwu, although you are a genius and an animal control master, so what? You only have a Dapeng Golden Eagle, which is only the Dapeng Golden Eagle in the middle of level 6. If you have a battle pet at the peak of level 6, you may be able to leave here alive." Gongsun Heng doesn''t worry at all. Gongsun Heng''s strength is half a step Yuanshen realm and Yang Hongwu''s half a step Zifu realm, How can you escape in your own hands. Yang Hongwu held Gao Zheng at this time. "Gao Changlao, are you all right?" Yang Hongwu took out a pill, which was an antidote pill and took it for Gao Zheng. "Don''t waste it. I''m poisoned by the black blood divine needle. There''s no medicine to solve this poison." Gao Zheng shook his head and said, "go quickly and find a way to get out of here. I can help you hold their two breaths." Gao Zheng''s momentum kept rising. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s right hand has taken out a seal character, which is a small moving character. He grabbed Gao Zheng''s hand and whispered in his ear, "don''t resist." The seal characters were crushed in an instant. A cloud of light enveloped Yang Hongwu and Gao Zheng. Gongsun Heng saw this scene and shouted bad. "Asshole, it''s a small move sign." He hit it with all his strength. His huge palm contained the power of terror. At the place where Yang Hongwu stood before, a terrible pit appeared. Yang Hongwu and Gao Zheng disappeared. "Damn it, I let them run away." Gongsun Heng was very angry. It''s a big problem. It''s a big problem. Gao Zheng has been hit by the black blood divine needle. It''s not a worry, but Yang Hongwu, a little beast, has many means and strong qualifications. Once he grows up, it''s unimaginable. Gongsun Heng, who was extremely angry, looked at Sun Xiaoli and Wednesday next to him. He didn''t like it. If it weren''t for these two fools, how could it be like this. "Kill them." "No, don''t kill me." "Elder Gongsun, you... You said you would accept me as a disciple?" cried Wednesday. "I''m a waste, and I want to take you as a disciple." Gongsun hengleng snorted. Although his qualification is passable this Wednesday, it''s impossible to become a disciple. Moreover, these two people know too much, leaving is a trouble. All this doomed the tragedy of Wednesday and sun Xiaoli. After dealing with Wednesday and sun Xiaoli, Chen Lang said, "elder Gongsun, what should we do now? The little beast and Gao Zheng escaped." "Gao Zheng doesn''t have to worry. He''s dead. As for the little beast, he said that he attacked Gao Zheng with a black blood divine needle, and then escaped with a small moving sign. He issued a hunting warrant to arrest the little beast." Gongsun Heng said coldly. ¡­¡­ Tianlong mountains. In an unknown hill and valley. Yang Hongwu holds Gao Zheng. Gao Zheng''s breath is very weak at this time. "Gao Changlao, are you all right?" Yang Hongwu looked at Gao Zheng. This guy was poisoned too deeply. He had no way at all. "The poison in him is black blood divine needle. This concealed weapon is extremely poisonous. It not only does great harm to the flesh, but also to the soul. There is no antidote," Hua Qianxue said. "So he''s dead?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. "Not bad." Hua Qianxue nodded. "I''m afraid it''s trouble this time. Can you wake him up?" Yang Hongwu said. "This is OK." Hua Qianxue''s white fingers pop up a white light and fall on Gao Zheng''s eyebrows. Gao Zheng, who had a weak breath, slowly opened his eyes. "Tall and old." "Yang Hongwu, what is this place?" Gao Zheng looked at Yang Hongwu, forced a sigh and said. "This is the Tianlong mountains. Gao Changlao is sorry. I can''t save you. What else do you have to explain? I will help you finish it." Yang Hongwu looked at Gao Zheng and said. "Don''t blame yourself. It''s a lot of luck to stick to the black blood divine needle until now." Gao Zhengdao said, "in this storage bag, there are my lifelong treasures and my skills. You... Help me find a suitable successor." Then he took a jade pendant from his neck and said, "take this... This jade pendant, go... To Tianyi University, find... Find Gao Qingqing, and say... I... I''m not right..." Before he finished, Gao Zheng lost his vitality as soon as his neck tilted. Chapter 165 Gao Zheng, the law enforcement elder of the Tianlong sect, has made great contributions to the Tianlong sect by enforcing the law impartially all his life. He is also a super strong man. He came to such an end and died secretly by his apprentice. Yang Hongwu found a place with good feng shui, buried Gao Zheng and erected a tombstone. "Don''t worry, elder Gao. I will finish what you told me. In addition, I will avenge you. Gongsun Qianxing and Gongsun Heng don''t want to escape." Yang Hongwu bowed before Gaozheng''s tomb and turned away. "What are you going to do now?" Hua Qian said. "Going back to tianlongzong must be a dead end. If I go back now, it must be a dead end." Yang Hongwu knows very clearly that Gao Zheng, as the law enforcement elder of tianlongzong, has a high status. He was framed and died by Gongsun Heng. This black pot will be caught on his head. In this way, he became a murderer who killed law enforcement elders and fled for fear of crime. It is estimated that by this time, the pursuit order has been issued. "Go to Tianyi University." I promised Gao Zheng that I would go to Tianyi university to find Gao Qingqing. Just in time, I can go to Tianyi university to try and study first and come back half a year later. While walking, Yang Hongwu checked the storage bag left by Gao Zheng. There are many things in it. There are many miraculous medicines, including five of the six miraculous medicines and one of the six elixirs. There are many Reiki stones. "A thousand top-grade aura stones, good guy." Yang Hongwu was pleasantly surprised. Unexpectedly, Gaozheng still had top-grade aura stones. Top-grade aura stones are extremely rare. A top-grade aura stone is equivalent to ten thousand middle-grade aura stones. Besides these, there is a jade slip. Needless to say, the jade slips must have been inherited by Gao Zheng. Yang Hongwu didn''t take the jade slips with his weapons. Yang Hongwu knew that the jade slips, the weapons and the six pill were all left for his future disciples. The six pill is a six turn quenched body gold pill, which is of no use to him, but it is of great help to those who have just entered the purple mansion. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is sure that this pill is prepared for his real descendants. In fact, if there is no accident, nine times out of ten this pill may be prepared for Gao Xing. Unfortunately, Gao Zheng is wrong. "Eh, what''s this?" Yang Hongwu found something he was interested in. It was a remnant picture, which immediately brightened Yang Hongwu''s eyes. "It doesn''t take much time. This is the third remnant picture." I have got two pieces of this remnant picture. This is the last one. "Good luck." Hua Qianxue was also surprised, as if it was meant to be. "I don''t know what this remnant map records?" Yang Hongwu is very curious. These three remnant maps are definitely not simple, and they contain a special breath. Moreover, these three remnant maps are extremely tough, invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. Based on this, we can see that the things recorded in these three remnant maps are very, very great. Where can such amazing materials be used in general maps. Yang Hongwu took out the three remnant pictures and put them together. A golden light was released from the three remnant pictures. What shocked Yang Hongwu was that after the three remnant pictures were merged, they were combined together and perfectly spliced. It looked like a map, a complete map. "Qian Xue, what is this text?" this map, one side is a map, and the other side is some written records, but I don''t know any of these words. "This is ancient Manwen." Hua Qianxue took it and was surprised. "What''s recorded above?" Yang Hongwu asked, since Hua Qianxue knew what these words were, he should have known them for so long. "It records a person''s life story. This person is called Chiyou." Hua Qianxue said in shock, "Chiyou God of war, this map is actually the tomb map of Chiyou God of war." Yang Hongwu was a little confused. Special, Chiyou. In this world, Chiyou still appears, and Chiyou has become a god of war? In his own world, Chiyou is a myth, but he is not the God of war, but the demon God. To be exact, he should be the God of war of the witch family. There is nothing wrong with being called the God of war. Chiyou was powerful and invincible. Even the legendary Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor was not an opponent. Finally, he defeated him with the help of the power of heaven, but there was no way to kill him. Finally, he had to crack his body and put his body in five distant places to suppress it. Of course, it''s just a legend. "Chiyou God of war, what exactly is he?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Chiyou God of war is a god of barbarians in ancient times. His strength is incomparably strong and invincible. Five people can block it, and even the demon God is not his opponent." Hua Qianxue said, "these are just legends. I don''t know whether they are true or not. That era is too far away." "If this is really the tomb map of Chiyou God of war, it will be too precious. Chiyou God of war must have left inheritance in his tomb. If you can get the inheritance of Chiyou God of war, you can be invincible." Hua Qianxue said excitedly, "the inheritance of Chiyou God of war must be." Yang Hongwu''s eyes turned straight. Where is the inheritance of Chiyou God of war so easy to obtain. This map is just a tomb map. We can find Chiyou''s tomb and some records of the tomb. But who is Chiyou God of war? It is the existence of invincible in ancient times. An invincible God of war, his tomb, where is it so simple? With their current strength, if they enter there, they may not even touch the entrance of the tomb, and they will be finished. "Where is the tomb of Chiyou God of war on the map?" Yang Hongwu thought and asked. "In... Among 100000 mountains." Hua Qianxue looked at the map carefully and came to a conclusion. "100000 mountains?" Yang Hongwu frowned. 100000 mountains are the most mysterious and dangerous place in the ancient wasteland. These 100000 mountains are in the extreme west of the whole ancient wasteland. Among the 100000 mountains, the barbarians live in a concentrated area. The barbarians are very strong and domineering. Martial artists are absolutely not allowed to enter them. Once discovered, they will be besieged by barbarians. Even those old directors of the seven major sects and the four universities dare not enter them. "Cough, among the 100000 mountains, I think I''d better forget it." Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile, "it''s not a place I can set foot in." "I''m not asking you to go there now." Hua Qianxue turned his eyes and said, "go into 100000 mountains to find the inheritance of Chiyou God of war. You can''t find it until your strength reaches the peak of xuantai territory, or you''ll die." Hearing Hua Qianxue''s words, Yang Hongwu was relieved: "that''s good. I thought you were going to let me go now." Chapter 166 Tianlong sect. As soon as the notice was displayed, the whole Tianlong sect was noisy. One by one, they were talking about Yang Hongwu. This super genius who broke through seven heart refining arrays actually killed his fellow disciples, sneaked into the elders of the law enforcement hall and defected from the sect. "I didn''t expect Yang Hongwu to be such a person. I still worship him." a disciple said. "Elder martial brother Yang must not be like that. There must be a conspiracy and a frame up." "Yes, I believe younger martial brother Yang is definitely not such a person. Younger martial brother Yang was wronged." "Yang Hongwu is not a good man. The killing of his fellow disciples was exposed. In order to escape for his life, he even killed the elders of the law enforcement hall. It''s not as good as birds." "You''re not as good as a bird. Give me another try?" "Just say, Yang Hongwu is not as good as birds!" "I''ll kill you." All of a sudden, the two became a regiment. Deep in the Presbyterian. "Look, the guy you value is such a person who is inferior to animals." Hu Qinglian said coldly, looking at Hu Xiuer. "Such a person is not worth your liking." "It''s impossible. Younger martial brother Yang is by no means like that," said Hu Xiuer. "I believe him." "You... Think about it for yourself. When will you figure it out and let you out." Hu Qinglian is very angry. This niece doesn''t enter the oil and salt. Old man Mu''s residence. "Younger martial brother Yang must have been framed, Grandpa, you want to help him?" Mu Shiyin stopped his grandpa''s arm. Old man Mu smiled bitterly: "I know, he must not be like that." Why didn''t he know who old man Mu was, and he was summoned by Gao Zheng, but he couldn''t get there. Not only old man Mu himself, but also the old bookworm and the old thief were restrained, and there was no way to support them. This is Gongsun Heng''s plot. Poison, this move is too vicious. Not only forced Yang Hongwu out of tianlongzong, but also got rid of Gao Zheng. Turn Yang Hongwu into a street mouse. Duan Qian''s residence. It''s the same story. "Master, can you help younger martial brother Yang?" Duan Qian looked at elder Songyue and said. "Qian''er, do you like that boy?" elder Songyue looked at Duan Qian and said. "I... i... I didn''t." Duan Qian shook her head. "He... He saved my life." "Qian''er, you don''t have to worry about him. The boy is not so simple. The Golden Dragon battle body has passed seven heart refining arrays. Where is it so simple and where is it so easy to be killed?" elder Songyue smiled gently, "Half a year later, you will understand that this is an experience for him. You see, your little lover will come back half a year later, and no one can stop him." "Master, you... What you said is true?" Duan Qian said in surprise. "Of course." Songyue smiled and patted her apprentice on the shoulder. Duan Qian finally breathed a sigh of relief. She knew her master. Her master had a mysterious calculation skill. Basically, what she had calculated could not be left or right. He said Yang Hongwu was fine, so he would basically be fine. ¡­¡­ Yang Hongwu went out of the Tianlong mountains and came to a small town. Sitting in the wine shop, he shouted, "shopkeeper, have a plate of first-class meat and a jar of good wine." "Good luck!" After a while, the waiter brought up a plate of good beef and a jar of good wine. "Waiter, has anything big happened recently?" Yang Hongwu asked after taking a sip of a bowl of wine. "Great event, a great event indeed happened. It is said that a super genius of the Tianlong sect killed the law enforcement elder and defected. The Tianlong sect has issued a hunting order. By the way, the talented disciple, who seems to be called Yang Hongwu, tut Tut, that''s a powerful one. He''s less than 20 years old. He killed an elder of the Yuanshen realm in the purple mansion. He''s still heavy He escaped from the heavy siege. "The waiter talked a lot and seemed to admire the disciple. "Kill order?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. As expected, he was beaten by everyone now. Fortunately, he used the Yirong technique. Although it had no effect on the martial arts in xuantai territory, it was enough for the martial arts in Zifu territory. "Yes, in fact, everyone can guess the fishiness. How can an external disciple sneak attack and kill a law enforcement elder?" the waiter said. "I''m afraid someone envied the talented disciple and came up with such a vicious way to force the genius out of the sect." "Little second brother, why do you think so?" Yang Hongwu was stunned. The waiter''s idea was different. "Everyone with a clear eye knows why the law enforcement elder of a sect is so powerful, not to mention the Tianlong sect, one of the seven sects. The law enforcement elder I''ve heard of is called Gao Zheng. His self-cultivation has reached the realm. There are no three people who can beat him. How can he be attacked and killed by an external disciple?" the store waiter paused and said, "Even if the sneak attack is successful and the law enforcement elder is killed, how can he escape?" "The little second brother is really powerful." Yang Hongwu couldn''t help raising his fingers. There are many smart people in this world, and there are many people who understand. The waiter was even happier when he heard Yang Hongwu''s praise, and then lowered his voice and said: "I heard that the reason why that talented disciple was killed was because he offended Zitian, the chief saint of Kaiyun sect. That Zitian''s fiancee was Hu Xiuer. As a result, Hu Xiuer fell in love with Yang Hongwu. Zitian was not angry, so he used all kinds of means. Tianlong sect was weak and Kaiyun sect was strong. Therefore, he had to make such a choice." Yang Hongwu almost spit out a mouthful of wine. Especially, the waiter''s news is too well-informed. He guessed that this matter is not far from ten. It''s really a God and man, half immortal. "Little second brother, where did you get the news?" Yang Hongwu said again. "A distant relative of mine works as a factotum in Tianlong sect and a cousin works as a servant in Kaiyun sect, so I know these things," said the waiter, "However, don''t talk about these things everywhere, otherwise they will kill you alive if they meet Kaiyun sect or Tianlong sect disciples. These so-called sect disciples are used to being arrogant and domineering. Once we ordinary people offend them, we will die." "Waiter, thank you very much." Yang Hongwu took out a stack of gold tickets. "Childe, not so much." the waiter shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. The extra is even your tip. After all, you told me so much. These gold tickets are enough for you to go home and do some small business and marry your daughter-in-law. I''m afraid it''s not too safe here. Let''s go quickly." Yang Hongwu has felt several strong breath. The law enforcement team is a member of the law enforcement team. It seems that the animal zichenyu is the leader. These guys are supposed to come out to find themselves. They really intend to get rid of themselves regardless of everything. What''s special? Four mysterious fetal territories, one two, two three and one five, so they look up to themselves. Chapter 167 The four xuantai territories and the strong ones on the fifth floor of xuantai territory are by no means opponents unless they are separated and dealt with one by one. Yang Hongwu did not want to, summoned the Dapeng golden carving, turned and ran away. "It''s him, Yang Hongwu, hurry up." zichenyu suddenly saw Yang Hongwu and shouted. "Chase!" The four men accelerated and chased Yang Hongwu. It has to be said that the four were well prepared. In order to hunt down Yang Hongwu, they all prepared flying equipment. Four pieces of flying equipment are of high value, which is equivalent to four top-level ground weapons. "Damn it, the speed is too fast. It''s not good to go on like this. It''s sure to be caught up." Yang Hongwu complained secretly. After chasing for a while, a forest appeared in front of him. "Into the forest," said Hua Qianxue, "the four of them, as long as they enter the forest and separate, they can break one by one." "OK." Yang Hongwu photographed the Dapeng golden carving and entered the forest. Then the Dapeng golden carving is included in the fairy tower space. The four zichenyu people who caught up with him showed a smile when they saw that Yang Hongwu had entered the forest: "this little beast has entered the forest. In the forest, Dapeng Golden Eagle has no way to give full play to his strength. He is looking for his own death." "Yes, we chase." Four people, also followed closely, entered the forest. "Over here." Yang Hongwu found that these four guys were really annoying to follow closely behind their hips. "What are these bastards chasing me on?" Yang Hongwu said. "You divide your coat into three parts." Hua Qianxue thought. Yang Hongwu nodded. I''m afraid these people chase themselves by smell. In this way, if the clothes are divided into four parts, they can be separated. After tearing off his coat, Yang Hongwu grabbed three yellow sheep, tied the pieces of clothes to the horns of the Yellow sheep, and hit the Yellow sheep heavily. The Yellow sheep ran recklessly, and the speed was not slow at all. "Now, let''s see who is the hunter." a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. If there are four people together, I really can''t deal with it. However, after separation, I can kill myself. Except for the guy on the fifth floor of the xuantai territory, I don''t worry about anything else. The four of zichenyu came to the place where Yang Hongwu had just stopped. One of the front law enforcement disciples changed his face slightly: "this little beast''s breath is divided into four strands and goes in four different directions. What should I do?" "Then separate, we chase one direction alone." zichenyu said. "Separate?" "Why, do you have any opinion?" the strongest one present is Zichen jade. Now it''s the fifth floor of xuantai territory, and it''s still the law enforcement captain. "No, but that boy has Dapeng golden carving, and his strength is equivalent to the peak of the fourth floor of xuantai territory. If we encounter it, we have no way to deal with it?" said a law enforcement disciple on the third floor of xuantai territory. "Waste, if you encounter him, you won''t delay him. In that case, we can arrive soon. That''s the time of his death." zichenyu said angrily. "Yes, Captain," said the law enforcement disciple wrongly. Four people were divided into four teams, one chasing in one direction. The disciple in Yang Hongwu''s direction is a martial artist on the third floor of xuantai territory. "Someone is coming." after more than 20 breaths, Yang Hongwu raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, and a man came, whose strength is the third floor of xuantai territory. "Jiuhan centipede and Dapeng Golden Eagle work together to deal with the guy. It shouldn''t take much time." Dapeng Golden Eagle''s strength is equivalent to the four-story peak of xuantai territory. Although it will be suppressed in the woods, isn''t there still Jiuhan centipede? Two level-6 brutes can''t take a few breaths to deal with a martial artist on the third floor of xuantai territory. "A quarter of the chance, my luck should not be so bad?" thought Hansen as he walked. Dapeng golden carving is a brute beast in the middle of level 6. Its strength is equivalent to the four-tier peak of xuantai territory. Even if there are forest restrictions, it can''t give full play to its maximum strength, but it''s not so easy to deal with. Hansen was very careful all the way, not fast. Looking at Bu Ansheng from afar, a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. This time, the main attack is not Dapeng golden carving, but Jiuhan centipede. The strength of Jiuhan centipede has been improved a lot. There is no problem dealing with the second floor of xuantai territory. If you use poison, you can easily poison even in the later stage of xuantai territory. After Bu Ansheng entered the attack range of Jiuhan centipede, Yang Hongwu let Dapeng Golden Eagle drill out. Sure enough, as soon as the Dapeng golden carving appeared, bu Ansheng found it. He stared at the Dapeng golden carving closely, and wanted to be summoned while preventing the Dapeng golden carving from attacking. At that moment, the nine cold centipede launched an attack and bit him on the neck. The poison immediately poured into his meridians. "Poison... Poison..." Before he had time to summon and finish a word, he lost his vitality, fell down and died in peace. "One." For this ambush, Yang Hongwu was very satisfied and perfect. "Well done, the next goal." How can you kill one? Since you dare to chase yourself, you must have the consciousness of being killed. Yang Hongwu moved quickly and reached the extreme speed. Soon found the second goal. What makes Yang Hongwu funny is that these four people, except zichenyu himself, are not fast, for fear of being cleaned up. That''s what gives you the best chance. Soon, Yang Hongwu killed the second man by the same means. On the other side, zichenyu finally caught up with the Yellow sheep. The Yellow sheep is a kind of three-level brute. In fact, it doesn''t have much attack power. However, the speed and vigilance of the Yellow sheep are very high. When they are frightened together, they will run away frantically. "Damn it, it''s a yellow sheep." the Yellow sheep was slapped to death by the angry zichenyu. After killing the Yellow sheep, zichenyu took out the messenger and sent a message to the other three: "did you catch up with the little beast?" "Elder martial brother, I didn''t catch up. The little beast is too fast." Kuang Yongsi said. "Bu Ansheng, Yuanda, what about you?" zichenyu said. There was no response, which made zichenyu a little angry. "What are these two bastards doing? There is no reply." zichenyu is very angry. Is something wrong? When zichenyu thought of this, his face changed. The little beast was crafty and had the help of Dapeng Golden Eagle. It was really possible. The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he became. He hurriedly contacted Kuang Yongsi. There was no information between them. It was probably an accident. Kuang Yongsi could not have an accident. If he had an accident, it would be difficult to deal with the little beast, and even he would be in danger. "Kuang Yongsi, where are you now?" "Elder martial brother, I''m... Ah..." Before he finished, there was a scream, but Yang Hongwu appeared, killed two, found a third person, and found that the guy was using the messenger. Naturally, he relaxed his vigilance. How could Yang Hongwu miss such a good opportunity. The nine cold centipede shot and turned into a white light. It was as fast as a sharp arrow. In the blink of an eye, it fell on Kuang Yongsi''s neck and bit it. Kuang Yongsi had no time to react, and the venom entered his heart. Chapter 168 "Asshole!" of course zichenyu heard the scream from the other side, and another one died. There were four people, three of them were killed, and only one of them was left. Yang Hongwu picked up the messenger. "Zichenyu, tut Tut, you are arrogant. All your companions have gone down, and next is you." "Yang Hongwu, don''t be too arrogant. Even if there is Dapeng golden carving, you are not my opponent. Zichenyu is afraid, but he doesn''t show weakness at all. "Well, then wait for me and see who will die, ha ha!" The game of cat and mouse begins. Who is the cat and who is the mouse? Yang Hongwu jumped up and jumped on the back of Dapeng golden carving. In the sky, it is easy to find the location of Zichen jade. Looking at the golden Dapeng golden carving in the sky, zichenyu was very angry. Damn, he came to chase him, but now it''s the opposite. Although I have flying wings, I can''t compare with Dapeng Golden Eagle. I can''t take any advantage in the air. "Little beast, come down if you have seed." zichenyu roared at Yang Hongwu. "OK." Yang Hongwu let Dapeng''s golden carving fall. Zichenyu is only one person. Dapeng golden carving and Jiuhan centipede unite to deal with the guy. Can''t you kill him? Yang Hongwu came down, but zichenyu was overjoyed. The little beast really wanted to die. If he was in the air, he really had no way to take him. However, he came down now. As long as he got rid of the Dapeng golden carving, the little beast would clean up as he wanted. At the moment when Yang Hongwu fell. Zichenyu did it. He threw something out of his hand and shot at Yang Hongwu quickly. "Little beast, you dare to come down. I''ll let you die without a place to bury." Yang Hongwu looked at the flying thing. His face changed. He saw that the thing burst open and turned into a big net. It shrouded Yang Hongwu and Dapeng golden carving. "Damn it, I''m careless." Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that this guy should have such a treasure. It''s a heaven and earth net. It''s a top ground weapon of the law enforcement hall. It has infinite power and is used to catch fugitives. This heaven and earth net is invulnerable to weapons, water and fire. It''s tough. Once it''s shrouded in, there''s no way to tear it apart. I watched the big net envelop myself and Dapeng''s golden carving. Waving the sword in my hand, the pure Yang Qi condensed into pure Yang fire, and there was no way to burn the net. "Little beast, don''t struggle. This is the treasure of our law enforcement hall. How can you break it?" at this time, zichenyu looked at Yang Hongwu happily. "Aren''t you arrogant?" "Aren''t you very good?" "Aren''t you a super genius?" "Aren''t you going to kill me?" Zichenyu kicked Yang Hongwu. In the big net, there was no way to resist. The whole person was kicked to the ground. "A small true spirit realm is also so arrogant. It''s a little capable to kill several wastes of Bu Ansheng. However, you haven''t fallen into my hands yet?" "Zichenyu, don''t be too arrogant." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "you''ll die ugly later." At present, I have a way, that is to use Jiutian Xuanyin tower, the power of immortal tower and the power of immortal tools, which is not comparable to this top ground tool. Once the fairy tower is released, it will become a broken net immediately. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to use Jiutian Xuanyin tower, which is likely to attract powerful enemies for himself. He has used it twice and exposed too much breath. Many old directors in the ancient region are always paying attention to the ancient wasteland. Before he has absolute strength to keep the Jiutian Xuanyin tower, Yang Hongwu really doesn''t want to risk using the immortal tower. "Let me die ugly. Do you have that ability? If I catch you, you are still so arrogant?" zichenyu sneered. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but I will abolish your accomplishments, and then catch you back to Tianlong sect, and then judge you in front of the whole Tianlong sect disciples." "Judge me?" Yang Hongwu smiled. "Do you think you have a winning ticket?" You can''t use Jiutian Xuanyin tower, but Yang Hongwu thought of another thing, that is the demon talisman of Shenlong town. In fact, Yang Hongwu is not 100% sure about the demon talisman in Shenlong town. "Do you have any means to make it out, otherwise you won''t have a chance." zichenyu said, "Oh, by the way, you seem to have a lot of good things. Otherwise, you can''t escape from Tianlong sect. There should be more. All these are mine." Zichen jade came step by step, and Yang Hongwu had a thought. The Dragon Town demon Rune in the sea moved, turned into a huge Rune seal, rushed out, the golden light burst, and a Dragon flew out of the rune seal. "Ang..." An earth shaking dragon roared and the Golden Dragon crashed into the big net. Seeing this scene, zichenyu was shocked. What treasure is this? It''s terrible. It''s too powerful. Is this a heavenly artifact? Thinking of this, Zichen Jade''s eyes are full of greed. God''s artifact, I didn''t expect that this little beast has a God''s artifact in his hand. If he gets it, he will develop. Be sure to get it. One heavenly artifact is better than ten exquisite earthly artifacts. If you get the heavenly weapon, you are even qualified to compete with Zitian for the control of the family. Qualified to compete for the position of leader of Tianlong sect. If you get this heavenly weapon, you can kill longtianyi and Zitian. At that time, you can occupy a place in the whole ancient wasteland. Thinking of this, Zichen Jade''s heart was filled with blood. It seemed that she saw all the people in the world crawling at her feet. Long Tianyi, Zitian was badly abused by herself and knelt down to beg for mercy. Just when Zichen jade was thinking, the exquisite ground utensil broke a big hole with the sound of "Sila". Yang Hongwu immediately drilled out. With a wave of his hand, the Dapeng golden eagle was released. When Dapeng golden carving was free, it rushed frantically to Zichen jade with the most powerful state and the highest speed. Of course, Yang Hongwu will not forget Jiuhan centipede. The same is released. Above the sky, there is a golden eagle of Dapeng, while underground, there is a nine cold centipede. "Damn it, the heaven and earth net is broken. That''s... Nine cold centipede, nine cold centipede of level 6. How can it be?" seeing Dapeng golden carving and another beast rush over, Zichen jade suddenly becomes a dead soul. Nima, this bastard, where is just a war pet? He actually has two war pets, and they are all level 6 war pets. What''s more shocking is that it''s a level 6 nine cold centipede. He knows the nine cold centipede. In fact, this kind of wild animal should be more suitable to be called an alien. The toxicity of the mutated wild animal is very terrible. Even Yuanshen realm may not be able to resist the toxin of the nine cold centipede. He is only the fifth floor of the xuantai territory. If he is poisoned by the nine cold centipede, it is impossible to live at all. Now zichenyu remembered why Bu Ansheng had no chance to summon them. It turned out to be a terrible nine cold centipede. Chapter 169 "The big waves turn over the sky!" zichenyu roared, and with one move, the real Qi rushed out, as if it were a rolling wave, gushing, overturning the river and the sea, surging, and pounding at Yang Hongwu and Jiuhan centipede. The nine cold centipede became bigger and opened its mouth. It spewed out a stream of white gas. The white gas met the rolling waves and froze the waves in an instant. When Yang Hongwu saw the guy, he wanted to attack himself and surround Wei and save Zhao? Although my strength is only half of the purple mansion, it''s not so easy to deal with. At least I still have the demon talisman of Shenlong town in my hand. If you can''t win, you can always defend the demon talisman of Shenlong Town, right? "Golden Dragon battle body, open!" "War spirit possessed!" "Xuanlong nine changes, the fourth change!" Yang Hongwu suddenly raised his strength to the extreme. After the war spirit possessed the body, his strength increased to the fifth floor of Zifu territory, and even killed the sixth floor of Zifu territory. "Dragon Town demon rune, town!" The rune and seal script in his hand flew out again, and the golden light was great. A huge word "town" appeared in the air, blocking the aftereffects of the big wave. At this time, the sharp claws of the Golden Eagle of the ROC in the sky caught it, and the target was the head of Zichen jade. If it was caught this time, it would be a dead place. Zichenyu''s face changed slightly. His right hand took out something and threw it into the air. It was a five grade seal character, which turned into a fire dragon. It was burning, the heat wave was surging, and it killed the Dapeng golden carving with open teeth and claws. "Special, you have a seal character, but I don''t?" Yang Hongwu was angry when he looked at zichenyu and took out a seal character to resist the attack of Dapeng golden carving. There are many runes and seals made by ourselves. Although there are no five grades attacking runes and seals, there are many four grades. "Look who has more runes and seals." Yang Hongwu took out a handful of seal characters, crushed them one by one, turned them into ice cones and rushed over. Four ice cones! One piece of nature is not enough. It''s another. It''s still a four grade seal character. This is a thunder fire symbol! "I''ll give you an ice and fire nine days!" Yang Hongwu simply threw out all the ice cone runes and thunder fire runes. Looking at this scene, Zichen Jade''s face is green. This little beast, how can there be so many runes? NIMA, don''t you want money for this Rune? Compared with Dan medicine, Fu Zhuan is not cheap at all, and even much more expensive. It takes hundreds of thousands of aura stones, or even millions, for a single four grade seal character. This son of a bitch is good. He caught a lot of them at once. Don''t take such a bully. There are Dapeng golden carvings, as well as nine cold centipedes of level 6. What''s more hateful is that there are heavenly objects to protect the body, plus a lot of runes and seal characters. What a beast. There are so many good things. This makes Zichen jade envy, envy and hate. All good things are his, strong physique, rebellious qualification and countless treasures. Although zichenyu wanted to kill Yang Hongwu and rob him of his things, now he knows that he can''t do it. Run, just want to leave here quickly, or he may die here. "Turn over rivers and seas!" Zichenyu used her strongest unique skill. Her hands turned into palm gear and clapped out. The majestic Qi condensed into two huge palms. The terrible power condensed in it, as if the rivers and seas were about to be turned over. The momentum was terrible to the extreme. "Dapeng golden carving, Jiuhan centipede, kill this bastard for me." Yang Hongwu knows that this guy must want to escape. This move is powerful. Even the martial artists on the sixth floor of xuantai territory may not dare to take it. It must be his bottom card. "Dragon Town demon talisman, suppress it for me!" The magic talisman of Shenlong town emitted a golden light, illuminating this space, as if it were a small sun, and a huge word "town" appeared again. The power of overturning rivers and seas was faintly calmed under the golden and huge word "town". "Ah... Town, suppress it!" Yang Hongwu felt that the Qi in his body was like a flood discharge. He frantically discharged it and poured it into the golden seal characters. "Damn it, how could this happen?" zichenyu found that her desperate move was suppressed by Yang Hongwu. He walked one and a half steps into the purple mansion, and unexpectedly suppressed his powerful move. Nima, is this still human? No, the golden seal script is too powerful. I don''t know what treasure it is. Is it the best heavenly weapon? Zichenyu thought of something. Fubao. It is said that in ancient times, some powerful talismans refined some natural and earth treasures into talismans and seals. These talismans and seals are powerful treasures, comparable to heaven and even immortals. They are so powerful that they can almost destroy heaven and earth once their power is released. Is this the legendary Fubao? No wonder it''s so powerful. Although this Rune treasure is powerful, powerful and has great power, at present, Zichen jade has only one mind to escape. Fubao, it''s terrible. If you know this guy is protected by Fubao, you won''t come after him. Run, run! Run as fast as you can, or you''ll die here. After zichenyu clapped her hand again, she didn''t look at it. She spread her wings behind her and flew away quickly. Yang Hongwu sneered and wanted to run if he couldn''t win. Where is it so easy. "Dapeng golden carving, chase me." The speed of Dapeng gold carving is so fast, how can Zichen jade compare. A crazy escape, a fast chase. Zichenyu didn''t even have a chance to summon. Dapeng Jin''s speed was too fast. Moreover, Yang Hongwu also gave Dapeng golden carving animal elixir from time to time to restore the strength of Dapeng golden carving. Zichenyu is not an alchemist, and there are not so many pills to restore himself as sugar beans. After an hour, Zichen jade was chased badly and was about to get tired. He knew that he could not escape like this. Dapeng golden carving could be called the king of the air. "Bastard, I''ll fight with you." zichenyu stopped here and looked at Yang Hongwu angrily. "Yang Hongwu, I''ve let you go. You''re still chasing me. It''s a big deal that you and I will die." "The fish died and the net was broken. Are you qualified?" Yang Hongwu sneered and took out the Dragon Town demon talisman in his hand. Dapeng golden eagle swooped down and Jiuhan centipede was released. We must kill this guy. It was this guy who reduced himself to such a situation. If it wasn''t for him, how could he be so embarrassed and how could he be forced to leave Tianlong sect. If it weren''t for him, Gao Zheng wouldn''t die. Everything is purple sky and purple Chen jade. Yang Hongwu''s killing intention is crazy. "Good, good, if you want to kill me, I won''t let you live. Fubao, what about Fubao." then his momentum increased and rushed over madly. "No, this guy wants to explode." Hua Qianxue was surprised. Yang Hongwu retreated quickly. At this time, a purple shadow appeared in the air, and a purple light fell on Zichen jade, sealing the violent breath. Kill him while he is ill. Yang Hongwu gave Jiuhan centipede an order. The self cold centipede was ordered by Yang Hongwu. With a "whoosh", it turned into a meteor and rushed to Zichen jade. As soon as it took a bite, Zichen Jade''s eyes widened, and then he lost his breath. Chapter 170 "You..." This bastard killed zichenyu. If he hadn''t stopped him, zichenyu would explode and he would be hurt. Yang Hongwu saw clearly the woman in front of him. She was wearing a purple long skirt, her skin was as fat as jade, and her eyes were like two stars, flashing, as if she could speak. This woman gives herself a sense of closeness, especially pure Yin immortal body, this... How is this possible? Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. Why is this woman also a pure Yin immortal body? Is there so many pure Yin immortal bodies in this ancient wasteland? "Why are you like this?" Zheng Qiushuang looked at Yang Hongwu angrily. "He wants to kill me. Can''t I kill him yet?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "It''s not normal for people to kill murderers?" "You... You are an asshole." Zheng Qiushuang pointed to Yang Hongwu and scolded. "I said this girl, I didn''t offend you. Why did you scold me?" Yang Hongwu thought about how to get in touch with this woman. It''s pure Yin immortal body. If he can double cultivate with her quickly, he will help himself greatly and his strength will advance by leaps and bounds. At that time, I''ll also double repair with Hu Xiuer. In that way, it''s not a matter of minutes to deal with Zitian? "You just offended me." Zheng Qiushuang said angrily, "do you know who you just killed?" "Who is it?" Yang Hongwu said. "Isn''t it the purple Chen jade of Tianlong sect?" "Know, you still kill?" Zheng Qiushuang said. "What if you know? If he kills me, I''ll kill him. It''s natural. By the way, girl, who are you? I just killed a waste. Can you be so angry? Is he your lover?" Yang Hongwu joked with a smile. Pure Yin immortal body and Taiyin body are also very powerful, but they are difficult to stimulate. If they are fully stimulated, they are stronger than the golden dragon war body. They can communicate the speed of Taiyin star''s cultivation and improvement. That''s a terror. Although she is only the seventh floor of xuantai realm, if she communicates with Taiyin star, she can break through Yuanshen realm in up to five years, It can be seen how abnormal the Taiyin immortal body is. "You... You''re so angry with me, you''re his lover!" I didn''t want to hurt him because I felt a close feeling on this man. Unexpectedly, this man has this temper, which makes Zheng Qiushuang really uncomfortable. "No, I''m sorry, but if you have no relatives, why do you have to save him? What''s your name?" Yang Hongwu thought, "I just want to thank you for doing it, otherwise I may get hurt. My name is Yang Hongwu." "What? You are Yang Hongwu?" Zheng Qiushuang widened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. "Why, is there anything strange?" Yang Hongwu asked, "do you know me?" "The traitor of Tianlong sect, why don''t you know." Zheng Qiushuang smiled and looked at Yang Hongwu''s face much better. Yang Hongwu wondered. When she heard her name and knew her identity, she smiled, and her hostility to herself disappeared. Is this woman the enemy of Tianlong sect? "Who are you? You haven''t told me your name yet?" Yang Hongwu said. "My name is Zheng Qiushuang." "Zheng Qiushuang, how can I seem to have heard the name?" Yang Hongwu felt that the name seemed familiar. Suddenly, he thought of the name. What''s special? Isn''t the name another fiancee of Zitian? That purple sky''s gluttonous battle body needs Hu Xiuer as a furnace tripod. Is Zheng Qiushuang one of the furnace tripods? Zitian''s fiancee seems to be very happy if she grabs it? Yang Hongwu''s eyes turned. What''s special? Zitian, the son of a bitch, her senior sister Xiuer, wants to rob her to become his fiancee. If she wants to rob her own people, won''t she rob you? First turn Zheng Qiushuang into her own, senior sister Xiu''er, who is also her own. At that time, I don''t know if Zitian will spit blood? "Do you remember?" Zheng Qiushuang said blandly when she saw that Yang Hongwu''s face had changed several times. "I remember, but I''m curious. You should know that I''m the enemy of your so-called fiance. He hates me to the bone. Why don''t you do it to me?" Yang Hongwu looked at Zheng Qiushuang and said, "your strength is the seventh floor of xuantai territory. If you want to do it to me, even if I have a war pet, I''m far from your opponent?" "Hehe, he is him and I am me. He hates you to the bone. What does it have to do with me?" Zheng Qiushuang said. When Yang Hongwu heard this, it seemed that the chick was very resistant to Zitian. Isn''t it just good for him? "I see. You don''t have a good impression of the purple sky. I like this." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "Well, what do you think of me? Anyway, you don''t have a good impression of the purple sky. Why don''t you consider me?" "It''s OK, but you have to beat purple genius." Zheng Qiushuang smiled and winked at Yang Hongwu. "I can''t do this for the time being, but I will kill him in six months. Of course, if you are willing to help me, you will be more confident," Yang Hongwu said. "Yes," said Zheng Qiushuang, "as long as you can defeat Zitian, I will help you." Yang Hongwu was even more surprised when he heard this. This girl doesn''t seem to be lying. "What? Afraid, afraid I''m bad for you?" seeing Yang Hongwu''s expression, Zheng Qiushuang stroked the hair in her ear and said. "Afraid, what am I afraid of?" Yang Hongwu raised his head and patted his chest. "I''m a man. How can I be afraid?" "Ha ha, really?" Zheng Qiushuang looked suspicious. "Why don''t you come with me these days? If the news reaches Zitian''s ears, I think it will be very interesting." Yang Hongwu smiled and said to Zheng Qiushuang. "I have nothing to do with you, but don''t you worry that Zitian will kill you himself?" Zheng Qiushuang said. Yang Hongwu didn''t think so. His face was indifferent: "afraid of him? Would I be afraid of him? Last time, he wasn''t beaten away by me. Look, this is the original booty." Yang Hongwu took out the bone staff. It''s what Zitian wants to rob. This bone staff is a top-quality ground weapon, and it has a chance to become a heavenly weapon. "Soul eating bone gun, it''s really a soul eating bone gun." looking at the bone stick in Yang Hongwu''s hand, Zheng Qiushuang''s eyes brightened, and then said to Yang Hongwu in a serious tone, "this bone gun must not fall into Zitian''s hand, otherwise even half a step Yuanshen realm is not his opponent." "Soul eating bone gun, this bone stick is a gun?" Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the name, and the name seems to be very domineering, soul eating, soul eating. "This is only a part of the soul eating bone gun. The real soul eating bone gun is the weapon of the soul eating venerable in ancient times. Countless strong people died under this bone gun." Chapter 171 "The bone staff is so big!" Yang Hongwu played with the bone staff and put it away again. In this way, the bone staff is still a heavenly artifact, and it is a top heavenly artifact. It''s really a pity to lose it. If it''s a bone gun, the gun head should be missing, and the part of the gun head should be in Zitian. You must get it. When you kill Zitian, his things will be yours. "Of course, in short, if you want to defeat Zitian, this bone staff must not fall into his hands," Zheng Qiushuang said. Yang Hongwu looked at Zheng Qiushuang, puzzled and said, "I''m really curious. The purple sky is not bad, and its qualification is very good. It is the key training object of Kaiyun sect and the future leader of Kaiyun sect. It has a high status. How can you not see him?" "Can''t see it, just can''t see it. What''s strange?" Zheng Qiushuang was very upset about it and replied angrily. "Well, I''m wrong." when Yang Hongwu saw that she wouldn''t say, he stopped asking. He wondered whether this girl knew she was a stove tripod. ¡­¡­ A few days later, they walked together. Yang Hongwu is also on guard against this chick, but he can''t believe it too much. He is not related to her. Even if she is a pure Yin immortal, he can''t trust her so much. In fact, Zheng Qiushuang also went to Tianyi University. Along the way, Zheng Qiushuang told Yang Hongwu a lot about the four universities. Let Yang Hongwu also have a general understanding of the four universities. In the ancient wasteland, the four universities can be said to have capacity. Many elders and even patriarchs of the seven sects have studied in the four universities. Among them, Tianyi University ranks first among the four universities, with the strongest strength and the strongest faculty. Followed by Taiyi University, followed by Shenhai University and Kunlun University. No matter which of the four universities, their actual strength is stronger than that of the seven sects. Even if the seven patriarchal schools unite, they may not be the opponent of any of the four universities. It is said that among the four universities, there is a really powerful existence. They are all strong people who surpass the half step yuan God, and there is more than one. The four universities have a high threshold for recruiting disciples. We do not look at age, qualifications or accomplishments, but at combat effectiveness and potential. What is combat power and potential? Don''t age, qualifications and accomplishments mean combat power and potential? In fact, the so-called combat power and potential of the four universities refer to the ability and understanding of leapfrog challenges. Tianyi University, as the strongest of the four universities, naturally has its unique teaching methods. Tianyi university is divided into outer courtyard and inner courtyard. In this Tianyi University, the difference between the disciples of the outer courtyard and the disciples of the inner courtyard is not the realm of cultivation, but the combat effectiveness. Those who can enter Tianyi University and become Tianyi University''s disciples are all ordinary disciples. If ordinary disciples want to become external disciples, they have to go in. There are only 200 disciples in the outer courtyard and inner courtyard. That is to say, one hundred disciples from the outer court and one hundred disciples from the inner court. If you defeat one hundred disciples of the external academy, you will become a disciple of the external academy, and the defeated person will fall out and become an ordinary disciple. If you defeat the 100th disciple of the inner court, you can become a disciple of the inner court. If you are defeated, you will automatically fall and become the first disciple of the outer court. There are also true disciples above the disciples in the inner courtyard. This true disciple is the core of the real university. Once you become a true disciple of the University, it means that you can''t join other sects and become a disciple of other sects. This is why the strength of any one of the four universities is stronger than the seven zongmen combined. As for how to become a true disciple, Zheng Qiushuang doesn''t know. However, one thing is certain that the combat effectiveness of the true disciples in the four universities is very terrible. I''m afraid the strength of each has reached the level of super elders of the seven zongmen. Moreover, no one knows how many true disciples there are in the four universities. Ten thousand years ago, there were eight sects. That one was called Tianqing sect. In those years, Tianqing sect produced a peerless genius, called Qingtian. When he was less than 25 years old, he practiced in the half step Yuanshen state. His cultivation was strong to the extreme. His strength swept the eight sects and had no enemy. He even defeated some true disciples of the four universities. It was precisely because he defeated the true disciples of the four universities that made him confident that his strength was invincible in this ancient wasteland. So he made an amazing decision, that is to occupy the four universities, integrate the four universities and the eight sects, and become the largest force in the ancient wasteland. But what he never dreamed of was that the day after he made this decision, a young man appeared. The man was about twenty-two or three years old. He didn''t have a breath of martial arts all over, as if he were an ordinary man. After seeing Optimus, the man said, "a waste, also wants to unify the ancient wasteland and integrate the four universities and the eight sects?" Waste, Optimus is so arrogant that he is said to be a waste. Why doesn''t he get angry? "Who are you? Such a big tone?" Optimus looked at someone and said. "You don''t deserve to know my name, but you are too arrogant. I''ll teach you a lesson and let you know what is heaven and earth." The man finished and only gave a sword. Optimus was defeated. He was badly defeated. The Dantian was destroyed and his accomplishments were wasted. Since then, the Tianqing sect has declined, leaving only seven of the eight sect gates in the ancient wasteland. Hearing these things, Yang Hongwu was the most shocked. The details of the four universities are so terrible? What is the level of strength of that young man? One mystery after another shocked Yang Hongwu. A super genius, a peerless strong man, who swept through the seven sects, couldn''t stop a move in front of the young man. How powerful are the four universities? Yang Hongwu thought of the ancient region. "Qian Xue, what is the relationship between these four universities and the ancient region?" "There are also in the ancient domain, but it is not called Xuefu, but Xianfu. In the ancient domain, there are four immortal houses, Taiyi immortal house, Tianyi immortal house, Shenhai immortal house and Kunlun immortal house. These four immortal houses are the names of the four universities in the ancient domain. The four immortal houses are also very powerful in the ancient domain. They are located above the jiuzhong ancient domain and have a superior status. They are almost all sects and families in the ancient domain The disciples of the clan will be sent to the four immortal houses to practice. "Hua Qianxue explained," no one knows the details of the four immortal houses, no one knows the origin, and no one even knows the leaders of the four immortal houses. " "It is said that the leaders of the four immortal houses are all gods, and their strength is as invincible as Chiyou''s God of war." Four universities, four immortals. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. If he could become a true disciple of Tianyi University, killing Zitian would be as easy as killing a dog. However, the four universities are so powerful that Zitian didn''t enter the four universities to practice? Chapter 172 Having Zheng Qiushuang with him saved Yang Hongwu a lot of things. At least don''t worry about getting lost or something. The third day. They came to a border town. Although it is a border town, it is very famous, called Zhanlong town. Thousands of years ago, a gifted disciple of Tianyi University killed a wild beast angry flame Horned Dragon that was about to break through level 7 here with the cultivation of Zifu territory. Therefore, the town of chopping dragon was named. There is a valley near Zhanlong Town, which is the nest of angry flame Horned Dragon. There are several powerful angry flame horned dragons living there. The strength of these angry flame horned dragons is very terrible. The weak ones are also equivalent to half a step Yuanshen realm. It is said that there is also a real level-7 rage Horned Dragon. No one knows whether it is true or not. That valley is called Jiaolong valley. There is a large natural array. The array is very strange. Once you enter it, you will be lost. Few people can come out. Therefore, that valley is also a famous and dangerous place in the sphere of influence of Tianyi University. "Horned Dragon Valley, angry flame Horned Dragon." Yang Hongwu''s eyes kept turning. If he could kill a angry flame Horned Dragon and devour his flesh, blood, internal alchemy and even dragon soul, his strength could steadily break through the purple mansion. "Do you want to play the idea of angry flame Horned Dragon?" Zheng Qiushuang frowned when she saw Yang Hongwu''s expression, "Don''t dream. The angry flame Horned Dragon usually doesn''t come out, but it''s not realistic to enter the Horned Dragon Valley. Unless you are a six grade array mage, it''s a problem to enter. Moreover, the strength of the angry flame Horned Dragon in the Horned Dragon Valley is the weakest. They are level 6 barbarians, and there may even be level 7 barbarians. If you want to die, I won''t stop them." Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "I''m just thinking about it. I won''t really go. I''m going to Jiaolong valley. I''ll wait until my strength reaches the xuantai state." Although he said so, he secretly calculated that his constitution is the nine dragon holy body, which has great blood pressure on the angry flame Horned Dragon. After opening the nine dragon holy body, the angry flame Horned Dragon can''t give full play to its maximum strength. If he uses the magic charm of Shenlong Town, he may not have no chance. The two are ready to take a day off in Zhelong town before leaving. After all, it''s not far from Tianyi university when we get to Zhelong town. Just came to the gate of Zhanlong Town, but someone stopped it. After seeing the visitor, Zheng Qiushuang changed her face and said to Yang Hongwu, "go, let''s get out of here." "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time and still want to go?" Huo Ziyu held his sword and flashed in front of Yang Hongwu. He said faintly. Yang Hongwu''s pupil contracted. This person''s strength is too strong. He has at least reached the ninth floor or even the tenth floor of the xuantai realm. A long sword was held in his arms, but it was fierce. The whole person was like a sword without scabbard. Dangerous, very dangerous. "Who are you?" Yang Hongwu knew that nine times out of ten this guy came for himself. That murderous spirit came for himself. Yang Hongwu, who has practiced ten square killing boxing, is very sensitive to murderous Qi. However, he found it at this time, which is more sufficient to prove this guy''s terror. "Kaiyunzong, Huo Ziyu." "Huo Ziyu? Huo Ziyu, the strongest true disciple of Kaiyun sect?" Yang Hongwu couldn''t help shouting. Huo Ziyu''s name is no weaker than Zitian. Huo Ziyu''s strength and his qualifications are all against heaven. The reason why he is called the strongest true disciple, not the son of God, is that he has not broken through the seventh floor of the mysterious fetal realm at the age of 30, but his strength is undoubtedly strong. When he was on the sixth floor of xuantai territory, he once defeated the strong one on the eighth floor of xuantai territory. Now his strength has reached an incredible level. Even the elders of banbu Yuanshen territory are not his opponent. It is said that he has understood a trace of sword meaning. Yes, it is sword meaning. This is his horror. Duan Ziyu''s battle body is not a powerful battle body, even far less than Su Yuexi''s golden sword body. However, his swordsmanship has already reached the level of perfection. It is said that he has practiced a Tianjie sword technique, and this sword technique has been greatly successful. It is generally acknowledged that the power of Tianjie skill and the difficulty of cultivation, not to mention Dacheng, even if it is Xiaocheng, it is very terrible. He has reached the level of Dacheng, and his talent can be imagined how abnormal it is. An ordinary fighting body, but he has amazing insight and understands the powerful meaning of the sword. This man is the real terrorist opponent. Yang Hongwu knew that if he played against Huo Ziyu alone, he had no chance to win, because he was too powerful. "Yes, it''s me." Huo Ziyu said, "you''re a good opponent. Like me, you''re a peerless genius. Moreover, you have an advantage I don''t have. That''s your strong fighting body. I wanted to fight with you when you grow up. It''s just that it''s difficult to disobey the teacher''s life. Take action. I''ll suppress my accomplishments in half Zifu." Huo Ziyu stepped forward and stared at Yang Hongwu. Huo Ziyu''s words stunned Yang Hongwu. This guy actually wanted to suppress the realm and fight with himself. Is he mentally ill? Yang Hong Wudu has planned to run away with the small move sign. This guy actually said such a sentence. "Don''t promise him." Zheng Qiushuang shook her head to stop him. "Although he suppressed the realm, he has already understood the rudiment of sword meaning. Leapfrog challenge is like eating and drinking water. You are far from his opponent." "If you don''t agree, you''ll die." Huo Ziyu''s tone is still very flat, as if killing Yang Hongwu is just a trivial thing. "So what? I''ll see what you Huo Ziyu can do?" Zheng Qiushuang shouted. "I''m not easy to provoke. I admit I can''t beat you, but it''s not so easy for you to kill me." Huo Ziyu shook his head and said, "it''s almost the same for the purple sky. You''re too far away. Even the current purple sky is not qualified to be my opponent." Zheng Qiushuang is furious and wants to do it. Yang Hongwu held out his hand, stopped her and said, "OK, I promise you." The prototype of sword meaning is really interesting. If he really understands the meaning of sword, he has to weigh it a few times, but what he understands is only the prototype of sword meaning, and Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry. Just in time, you can also take this opportunity to try how powerful the sword idea is. Yang Hongwu''s heart is like a mirror. Although his combat effectiveness is strong and it''s easy to kill the enemy by leaping over the level, it''s actually because of spending thousands of snow. If he doesn''t spend thousands of snow fighting spirit, he can challenge by leaping over the level, but it depends on absolute combat power. He has almost no understanding of skills and artistic conception. Yang Hongwu plans to use Huo Ziyu to help him understand the real martial arts and improve his realm. It''s best if he can understand his own artistic conception. "You''re crazy. This guy won''t show mercy. You may die in his hands." seeing Yang Hongwu''s promise, Zheng Qiushuang''s face changed greatly and shouted. "Die?" Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "no, I know. If he does his best and doesn''t suppress the cultivation realm, I may die, but it''s not certain who wins or loses when he suppresses the cultivation realm." At the moment, Yang Hongwu revealed his strong self-confidence and burst out a strong sense of war, pointing directly at Huo Ziyu. Chapter 173 "Well, this is the opponent I like." Huo Ziyu''s momentum also climbed up and his fighting spirit was high. "Come out of the knife, or you won''t have a chance." So arrogant, so confident. If you don''t start first, you won''t have a chance? This makes Yang Hongwu very uncomfortable. "OK." Yang Hongwu is also welcome. Since I''m allowed to go out first, I''ll go out first. The invincible Sabre was pulled out, held tightly with both hands, and the momentum of the whole body climbed up. Behind him, a golden dragon was overbearing and ferocious, and turned into the sky. The golden light flickered. Yang Hongwu looked like a God in front of him. The long knife in his hand was gently raised, and his strength had accumulated to a limit. "Green dragon nine combos!" Huo Ziyu was shrouded in the sky by the sword shadow. The terrible sword Qi intertwined into a huge net and shrouded it. It was impossible for people to dodge, as if Huo Ziyu would be cut into pieces by the terrible sword Qi in the next moment. "Good knife, good knife technique!" Huo Ziyu moved, and the long sword in his hand came out of its sheath with a whoosh. The long sword danced like autumn leaves, whoosh! The sword light was like leaves, blown out by a gust of wind. The sword lights were shattered. Each sword Qi seemed to have eyes and accurately hit one after another. Yang Hongwu''s face was dignified. It could be seen that Huo Ziyu had not done his best. He was just defending and had no attack. The most powerful sword is not defense. Huo Ziyu is not the kind of defensive sword repair. The sword is used to kill people. "The knife breaks the sky!" Yang Hongwu roared and cut out another knife. A shining blade rose into the sky and cut through the sky, as if to cut the whole sky. "This knife, very good, very strong!" Huo Ziyu gave a sword, a light sword. The sword seemed to be a child. An ordinary child took a branch and gently stabbed it out. It was so relaxed, so casual, so ordinary. He didn''t even have any momentum or sword spirit, as if he didn''t have any strength. Daoguang collided with the long sword. Click! It seemed that there was a crisp sound in his ears. The terrible knife light was shattered, turned into nothingness and dissipated in the air. Huo Ziyu gently took back the long sword like a nobody. Nima, that''s terrible. Yang Hongwu almost vomited blood. He cut it out with all his strength. He was so light and casual that he raised his hand and stabbed it. Is it broken? Is this the prototype of sword idea? That''s a little scary, isn''t it? Yang Hongwu stared at Huo Ziyu. NIMA, the sword meaning is so powerful that he doesn''t know when he can understand the sword meaning? The sword has the meaning of sword, and the sword also has the meaning of sword. If you want to deal with him, I''m afraid you won''t be able to beat him unless you can understand the meaning of the knife. At least at the same level, you can''t beat him. "I''m going to be serious." Yang Hongwu said. There''s no way. He can''t fight by himself, so he can only use the war spirit possessed body. This is your card. "So you still have cards. It''s good to avoid letting me down. Since I understand the meaning of the sword, no one at the same level is my opponent. I''ve never been defeated." "Then let you lose!" Yang Hongwu roared: "the war spirit is attached to the body, and the Xuanlong nine changes and the fourth change." It turned out that the Golden Dragon vision had changed. Around the Golden Dragon vision, a white and sacred lotus appeared, which was a war body vision of thousands of snow. "Double vision, I see." Seeing Yang Hongwu''s momentum rising, he didn''t stop until the fifth floor of Zifu. Moreover, the momentum at this time is far more than the five floors of Zifu. Such strength is not weak compared with the six floors of Zifu and even the seven floors of Zifu. "My strongest skill is not knife." Yang Hongwu put away his sword and shot murderous Qi in his eyes. The murderous Qi condensed into two arrows and shot out. "What a powerful murderous spirit, killing fist?" Watching Yang Hongwu put on a pair of boxers, Huo Ziyu became serious. I don''t know what secret method Yang Hongwu used. His strength soared and his momentum reached the fifth floor of the purple mansion. With the murderous spirit of the killing fist, Huo Ziyu was really serious. "Ten square killing fist, killing God comes to the world!" He punched out. The fist strength is condensed together. The terrible fist condenses the just fierce fist strength. The true Qi turns into a terrible murderous God. This murderous God is cold, and a terrible Shura is condensed around, which makes people see the hell on earth, the corpse mountain and bone sea, and the blood flows into a river. "Let you use all kinds of means and all kinds of magic powers. I''ll break it with one sword!" Huo Ziyu came out of the sword, and the sword Qi rushed into the sky. This sword Qi seemed to come from heaven, from the ancient wasteland, the will of sword and the rudiment of sword intention. One sword breaks ten thousand laws! Break the fist strength and kill the God! The sword Qi breaks the sky! The powerful Qi burst, and a huge long pit blew out on the ground. The surrounding trees were smashed by the terrible force. "Cough!" Yang Hongwu coughed a few times, removed Zhan Ling''s attachment and vomited a mouthful of blood. Huo Ziyu also felt bad. His face was pale. The blood from the mouth of the tiger in his right hand flowed down the handle of the sword and dyed the sword red. "I lost!" Huo Ziyu put his sword into its sheath and looked up at Yang Hongwu. "You didn''t lose. I lost. I didn''t beat you when I played all my cards." Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile. "No, I lost. If I lost, I lost. I used the power of Zifu territory to block your move. Half a step into Zifu territory, I can kill seven floors of Zifu territory. You are very strong, but your artistic conception and sabre technique are too unsatisfactory." Huo Ziyu said, "if you can further understand the martial arts, boxing and sabre, your strength will be more terrible." Yang Hongwu couldn''t be more clear about this. Especially after seeing Huo Ziyu''s sword meaning, Yang Hongwu couldn''t wait to improve his understanding of martial arts and meaning. "You go quickly. I''m not the only one chasing you this time. There''s another one. His name is bu Jitian. His cultivation has reached the tenth floor of xuantai territory. You''re not your opponent." with that, Huo Ziyu turned and left. "Are you all right?" Zheng Qiushuang saw Yang Hongwu vomit blood, hurriedly ran over, held him, and asked with concern. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "it''s all right. I''ve just been slightly injured and the real Qi consumption in my body is a little big. It''s not a big deal. I''ll take a pill and it won''t be a big deal. Now we must leave here quickly and go to Tianyi University. Otherwise, if Bu Jitian catches up with me, it will be in trouble." "Bu Jitian?" Zheng Qiushuang''s face changed greatly. Bu Jitian is not like Huo Ziyu. He is a gentleman, decent and has his own pride. Bu Jitian is cruel and ruthless. He does everything by any means. In order to complete the task, he will do everything and reach his goal regardless of everything. "Yes, bu Jitian, this time Kaiyun sect sent not only Huo Ziyu but also a bu Jitian." Yang Hongwu said, "although your strength is good, you won''t have a chance to win for a martial artist on the tenth floor of the xuantai territory like last bu Jitian." "You just want to leave now, isn''t it too late?" a voice came from a distance. People came first before they arrived! This is bu Jitian''s voice. Chapter 174 "Hold on to my hand and don''t let go." Yang Hongwu hurriedly said to Zheng Qiushuang. "What?" Zheng Qiushuang was stunned. "Hurry up, or it''s too late. We can''t deal with this guy." Yang Hongwu hurried to see Zheng Qiushuang. Although I don''t know what Yang Hongwu means, it must be reasonable for him to say so at this critical moment. Zheng Qiushuang grabbed his left hand and took out a jade talisman in his right hand. It was the small moving talisman. A real Qi was released. The jade talisman was crushed and turned into a white light, enveloping the two people. The force of space vibrated, and Yang Hongwu disappeared in front of them. "Damn it, it''s a small move sign." Bu Jitian, who came from the sky, found that Yang Hongwu and Zheng Qiushuang had actually sent away. He was very angry. It was not easy to find it. He didn''t even see the shadow, and the other party disappeared again. Damn, it''s really abominable. "You dog men and women, I will catch you!" Buji''s weather broke out. The long knife in his hand waved and vented, destroying the surrounding vegetation, which made him hate to leave. Yang Hongwu used the small move sign and was moved to a strange place with Zheng Qiushuang. One disadvantage of this small shift character is that it can''t control the specific position and don''t know where it will appear in the next moment. Yang Hongwu opened his eyes and reluctantly released Zheng Qiushuang''s jade hand. Zheng Qiushuang''s hand is white, delicate, weak and boneless, which makes people reluctant to release. Feeling Yang Hongwu''s gentle and warm hands loose, Zheng Qiushuang felt a little lost. "Did you use the little move sign?" Zheng Qiushuang said. Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "the last small move sign is also used up. Next time, if you encounter the enemy, you''ll be in trouble." The small move sign can be refined by itself, but it''s inconvenient here. There is plenty of aura inside, but the trees are shady, and the towering trees are towering into the clouds. "I don''t know where this is. I''ll climb up and have a look." Yang Hongwu pointed to the tallest ancient tree in front of him. "I''d better go. You''re still hurt," said Zheng Qiushuang. Yang Hongwu nodded and did not argue. Their own strength has not been fully restored. More importantly, the consumption of huaqianxue is not small. They have entered the immortal tower for cultivation and recovery. Yang Hongwu released Jiuhan centipede, then sat down cross legged and began to recover. After a while, Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. At this time, Zheng Qiushuang was also protecting the Dharma. Seeing him wake up, he asked, "how are you now? Have you recovered?" Yang Hongwu nodded: "well, the injury has healed and the cultivation has recovered. By the way, where is this place? Do you see what''s coming?" "I don''t know. I climbed up and looked. The whole area was shrouded in clouds for dozens of miles. I couldn''t see the edge. I didn''t know where it was." Zheng Qiushuang shook her head and said. "Have you found anything else?" Yang Hongwu asked again. You can''t find nothing in this place, can you? The movement range of the small shift character will not be too far, only a few hundred miles at most. Zheng Qiushuang shook her head. "The scope of the small move sign is only a few hundred miles. Is there such a place within a few hundred miles around the town of Zhelong? Don''t you know?" Yang Hongwu wondered. Zheng Qiushuang seemed to know this place very well. Why don''t you know what it is? "Ah, this sleep is really comfortable. It hasn''t been so cool for a long time. Eh, where is this place? It seems very familiar." suddenly a voice came out of Yang Hongwu''s pocket. Yang Hongwu and Zheng Qiushuang were startled. Then he noticed that a white mouse came out of Yang Hongwu''s pocket, shaking his head and muttering. "What a lovely mouse!" Zheng Qiushuang''s eyes lit up and exclaimed. "You are the mouse, and your whole family is the mouse." the magic cloud mouse glared and cursed. Yang Hongwu has black lines all over his head. What''s the matter? Why is this damn magic cloud mouse so arrogant? This bastard went to sleep after swallowing several animal elixirs he refined last time. He woke up. How arrogant. "Shut up." "Do you hear me? Shut up. Don''t interrupt me." "Cluck, this mouse is so cute!" Zheng Qiushuang said, "what kind of beast is this? I''ll get one too." "Magic cloud mouse, well, I got it by accident," said Yang Hongwu. "Eh, it''s not simple. Can anyone who can speak... Is it a level seven brute?" Zheng Qiushuang suddenly remembered something. If a brute wants to speak, he must go to level seven. This humble mouse is a level seven brute. This... This is unbelievable. Yang Hongwu was also a little stunned. Can this little guy talk? How many animal elixirs made the mouse break through to level 7? No, No. "I''m beast Zun. If beast Zun doesn''t know, it''s strange that beast Zun can''t speak." magic cloud mouse turned his white eyes and said. "What beast statue, shut up and make it clear to me. What''s going on?" Yang Hongwu angrily said, "have you broken through level 7?" "No," said the magic cloud mouse. "What level are you now?" Yang Hongwu said again. Originally, I thought there was really a level-7 war pet. In that case, I don''t need to worry about chasing and killing. Even the Tianjiao meeting six months later is foolproof, but it seems wrong. The magic cloud mouse doesn''t seem to be so powerful at all. "No level." "What does it mean to have no level?" Yang Hongwu said. "Are you kidding me? Believe it or not, I''ll cook you and feed it to the cat." The magic cloud mouse said, "it means that my level is not level 7 or level 6. I don''t know what level I''m at now, but my combat effectiveness should reach level 6. In other words, for ordinary xuantai martial arts people, I can let them get lost in the fantasy world. For example, people with strong heart and wisdom, xuantai martial arts people, I have no way." This guy brought hope and disappointed Yang Hongwu. However, if the magic cloud mouse is allowed to cooperate in the battle, its strength will indeed increase a lot. Three brutes, a magic cloud mouse, a nine cold centipede and a Dapeng Golden Eagle are all level 6 brutes. If they are combined, even the seven layers of the xuantai territory are enough to fight. Of course, this refers to the general seven layers of the xuantai territory. If those geniuses can challenge beyond their level, it is not necessarily. "What''s the name of the magic cloud mouse?" "Call me magic cloud beast respect." magic cloud mouse said. "Shut up, this little thing is called Xiaobai. I got it from a relic. I only know it''s a magic cloud mouse. I don''t know exactly what it is." Yang Hongwu said. "Xiaobai, the name is very appropriate. Xiaobai, let your sister hug." the white, exquisite and lovely appearance of the magic cloud mouse, coupled with the crisp voice of the child, is really popular, especially girls. Chapter 175 Seeing Zheng Qiushuang''s hand stretched out, the magic cloud mouse jumped on the other shoulder of Yang Hongwu. "Well, Xiaobai, do you know where this is?" Yang Hongwu still has some troubles. He doesn''t know anything about this place. If he can''t find a way out, it will be troublesome. Moreover, he is always worried about strange places. Who knows if there will be any terrible guys in this ghost place. "This is Jiaolong valley." "What?" Yang Hongwu and Zheng Qiushuang were surprised when they heard the speech. "Jiaolong Valley, are you kidding?" "I can''t remember wrong. This is the Horned Dragon Valley. I''ve been here before and the smell of the old Horned Dragon." said the magic cloud mouse. Yang Hongwu and Zheng Qiushuang looked at each other. Trouble, it''s big trouble now. This is Jiaolong valley. How can I get out? If you encounter an angry flame Horned Dragon, it''s a huge trouble. If they work together, they can''t escape. Moreover, the angry flame horned dragons here are not just one, but many. It''s strange that they don''t die. "Do you know the way out?" since the magic cloud mouse knows here, he must know the way out. This is good news. "Yes, but from where we are now, if we want to go out, we need to go through the nests of several angry horned dragons." the magic cloud mouse said, "those big lizards are not so easy to deal with. They will encounter their attacks when they enter their territory, and they have a strong sense of territory." "Is there any way to avoid it?" Yang Hongwu thought and said. "No," said the magic cloud mouse shaking his head, "there is only one way. It will pass through at least three dragon caves." Pit, too pit. It seems that there is no way to avoid World War I. "What''s the strength of the angry flame Horned Dragon? Is there any weakness?" it''s best to know yourself and the enemy, win every battle, and find the weakness of the angry flame Horned Dragon. I really can''t. I have to use other means. "Rage horned dragons are very powerful. Generally, adult rage horned dragons are in the late stage of level 6, and the weakest is in the middle of level 6. Of course, there are weaknesses. The inverse scale under the neck is their weakness," said the magic cloud mouse. "Later stage of level 6." Yang Hongwu took a look at Zheng Qiushuang. It was the later stage of level 6. It was still within the tolerable range. If it exceeded level 6, it would be troublesome. After all, Zheng Qiushuang''s strength is the seventh floor of xuantai territory, which is very powerful. He also has the power of a war against the martial artists on the eighth floor of xuantai territory. In addition, he has the blood advantage over the angry flame Horned Dragon, and he can be defeated with the demon Talisman of Shenlong town. "OK." "Just, there''s another problem," said the magic cloud mouse again. "What''s the problem?" Yang Hongwu said. "You little bastard, don''t hesitate. If you have something to say, can''t you make it clear at once?" "Well, master, and I feel the smell of the old lizard. The strength of the old lizard is stronger than before. I''m sure its strength should have broken through level 7, or even stronger." the magic cloud mouse said, "if the old lizard starts, we may not even escape." As soon as Yang Hongwu heard it, he circled it. NIMA is too pit. Level 7, it''s a level 7 beast. Level 7 brutes and level 6 brutes are not at the same level. Even if they are at the peak of level 6, they are as vulnerable as a small bug in front of level 7 brutes. The gap is too big. "I''m going. What should I do?" Yang Hongwu thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know if I can get out through the small move sign?" "Master, do you have a small move sign?" "No, but it can be refined." Yang Hongwu said. "In that way, if we encounter a big lizard and can''t fight, we''ll run. Although the small move sign can''t leave here, we can move to the exit. In that way, we can''t go out?" said the magic cloud mouse. "If the master has a big move sign, we can move out directly." "Big move rune, you think beautifully. My strength is not enough to refine big move rune. Big move Rune can only be refined by six or even seven runes. I''m just a four Rune master, not even a five Rune master. The small move runes I refine are made of spirit Rune jade, or disposable consumables." Yang Hongwu said angrily, things like big move rune, Where is so easy to refine. "What? Yang Hongwu, you... You are still a talisman?" Yang Hongwu''s words shocked Zheng Qiushuang. So young, he is still a talisman, a four grade talisman who can make small moving talisman. This identity is a little scary. Zheng Qiushuang knows something about Yang Hongwu. It is said that he is an animal control master, but he doesn''t know that this guy is still a talisman. He is also a peerless genius who has the Golden Dragon battle body and has passed through the seven heart refining arrays of the Tianlong sect. Coupled with his two identities of animal control master and Fu master, he is simply hanging on the sky. "Well, there''s nothing to show off, a little fufu master." Yang Hongwu nodded. "Did you refine the little move sign?" Yang Hongwu nodded again: "however, although I can make small moving runes, I need to refine them with spirit Rune jade, and it consumes a lot. I can only make one at a time, which consumes a lot." "Powerful, too powerful. I wonder if those people of tianlongzong had their heads pinched by the door. Such a super genius was driven out." Zheng Qiushuang was really shocked by Yang Hongwu. He was much more shocked than he had defeated Huo Ziyu before. For this kind of genius, no matter what sect he is in, he is the focus of training. It is impossible to punish him for killing two external disciples, not to mention external disciples. Even if he kills two true disciples, he will not be affected. Not to mention the seven sects, even if such disciples are placed in the four universities, they are the focus of attention. Yang Hongwu said with a wry smile, "isn''t it all because of your so-called fiance?" "If you say something again, I''ll turn my face with you?" Zheng Qiushuang said with a stare as soon as Yang Hongwu mentioned the purple sky. "Well, well, can''t I be wrong?" Yang Hongwu hurriedly apologized. "Ang..." a long roar came, which was the sound of dragon singing. "No, a big lizard has found our breath and has come." the magic cloud mouse cried and jumped into Yang Hongwu''s pocket. "Go." Yang Hong Wudang made a decision. Although an angry flame Horned Dragon was not a great threat, he was afraid to provoke those terrible old guys. "This way, this way." the magic cloud mouse commanded in Yang Hongwu''s pocket. The two speed up, but Dapeng Golden Eagle dare not release it. Here, there is a special prohibition in the air, and if it is released, it will become a big target. It will expose all its positions at once, which is more troublesome. The speed of the angry flame Horned Dragon was not covered, and its body was very huge. It ran wildly, and every towering ancient tree was knocked down. It was like a heavy tank, smashing and destroying everything that blocked its progress. Chapter 176 "Hurry up, hurry up!" the magic cloud mouse is constantly calling and urging. Yang Hongwu wanted to have two legs under his feet. Longyou jiuxiao has been practiced to the extreme, but without the follow-up skill of Longyou jiuxiao, it has been practiced to the extreme. The angry flame Horned Dragon in the back is in hot pursuit, and they run all the way with a mouse. "No, there''s one ahead," said the magic cloud mouse suddenly. "Lying trough, you son of a bitch, how did you lead the way?" Yang Hongwu scolded while running. NIMA, there are people blocking the road in front and chasing behind, but there are no roads on the left and right sides. Is there anything more stupid than this? "Well, I don''t know." the magic cloud mouse knew that Yang Hongwu was really angry and said wrongly. "Forget it, since you can''t escape, kill one first." Yang Hongwu said, "what''s the strength of the one in front?" "In the middle of level 6, the strength is equivalent to the sixth floor of xuantai territory," explained the magic cloud mouse. "That''s OK." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and said, "you release the magic, I use the magic charm of Shenlong town to suppress it, and Qiushuang is responsible for attacking and killing it." "OK." After making the division of labor, he began to do it. The speed is very fast. After more than a dozen breaths, he meets the angry flame Horned Dragon. The brave wins when they meet on a narrow road. After approaching, the shape of the angry flame Horned Dragon appeared in the eyes of Yang Hongwu and others. The shape was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. The difference was that the angry flame Horned Dragon had a sharp long horn on its head, like a sharp thorn, which was extremely sharp. It is red all over, like a fire, so it is called angry flame Horned Dragon. "Do it." Yang Hongwu burst out and began to attack. First, the magic cloud mouse performed the magic, and the speed of the angry flame Horned Dragon slowed down. At this moment, Yang Hongwu''s mind moved. A huge seal script flew out of the sea, and the golden light was shining. Then, from the seal script, a series of runes flew out. These mysterious runes condensed together to form a huge compiled character. "Town!" Yang Hongwu spit out a word. The huge word "town" flew out and was printed in the middle of the dragon''s eyebrows. Suddenly, the breath of the angry flame Horned Dragon weakened most of it. Zheng Qiushuang is a super genius. Her accomplishments have entered the house. She has already reached the seventh floor of xuantai territory. Her combat effectiveness is very strong. Naturally, her combat consciousness is not covered. At the moment after the breath of rage Horned Dragon weakened, it had launched an attack. A silver light flashed and disappeared into the inverse scale under the neck of rage Horned Dragon. "Woo..." The angry flame Horned Dragon was pierced through the scales, and its internal organs were shattered by its powerful power. Blood squirted out of the wound like a high-pressure water gun. The huge body collapsed with a roar. Yang Hongwu grabbed the body of the angry flame Horned Dragon into the storage space. The blood was naturally collected. Can it be wasted. "Go." Speed up. Two people and a mouse rushed across this area between breathing. "Over there." Continue to guide the magic cloud mouse. Although Yang Hongwu was worried, he couldn''t help it. At least the magic cloud mouse had been here. Knowing the map, he and Zheng Qiushuang had never been here at all. He had to rely on the magic cloud mouse. "If you make another mistake, I''ll kill you." Yang Hongwu said. "Don''t worry, I''ll never make mistakes again. I''m a beast. I''m just pointing the way. How can I make mistakes?" After running for nearly half an hour, I finally got rid of the angry Horned Dragon. "There is a cave in front of us. We rest there," said the magic cloud mouse. "That was opened up when I came here." "What''s hidden?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened. According to the truth, the origin of the magic cloud mouse exceeded his imagination. When the cultivation didn''t fall, the little guy should be at least a level 7 brute, or even level 7 or above. Not to mention level 7 brutes, even the nests of level 6 brutes will have some good things. "No, nothing." as soon as he heard Yang Hongwu''s words, the phantom cloud mouse''s head kept shaking, just like a rattle. Yang Hongwu smiled. This son of a bitch must have hidden something good. Otherwise, how could he look like this. The more excited, the more fishy. "Xiaobai, you know the consequences of lying. It will end badly. I''m your master. Hum, what will happen against your master''s will, you think." "You... How could I be so unlucky to meet such a master? He was a vampire and wanted to rob his war pet." the magic cloud mouse looked sad and screamed like his parents. "Giggle, Yang Hongwu, your war pet is really fun. Will you give it to me?" Zheng Qiushuang blinked and looked at Yang Hongwu. "No." Before Yang Hongwu spoke, the magic cloud mouse glared at Zheng Qiushuang angrily and said, "you''re so ugly. How can you be my master? It''s not as good as Yang Hongwu." Zheng Qiushuang almost vomited blood when she heard this. A mouse actually dislikes that he is ugly. That''s a difference in aesthetics. My aunt is clearly an immortal beauty. "Hum, Yang Hongwu, I''m hungry. I think this mouse is fat. It should taste good when roasted." a woman is the most vindictive. Her eyes are full of murderous. Looking at the magic cloud mouse, I dare say I''m ugly. You''re dead. "Well, don''t make trouble. It won''t be good if we attract the angry flame Horned Dragon." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. The magic cloud mouse, especially with a cheap mouth, went to say that a woman is ugly. Don''t you know this is a woman''s taboo? No matter what woman she is, as long as she is a woman, she cares most about her appearance. Yang Hongwu let the magic cloud mouse enter the cave first, and Yang Hongwu followed closely. "Is there an array?" A magic array still can''t stop Yang Hongwu. "Of course, I don''t have any means. If there were no array, the things here would have been taken away by those lizards," said the magic cloud mouse. The rage horned dragons here have a high level and naturally have good wisdom. If they find any good treasures, they will not let them go. Into the cave, the cave is not big, but it is very narrow. There is a passage into it. On top of my head, there are bright brute cores. Looking at these savage animal cores, Yang Hongwu stared. NIMA, this is a very rare light attribute core, which is of great help to the practitioners of light attribute. "Don''t make up your mind about these savage animal cores. Once you take them away, the cave will collapse." looking at the naked eyes of the unscrupulous master, the magic cloud mouse immediately said. "Aren''t you serious? Taking away these cores will make the cave collapse?" Yang Hongwu really doesn''t believe it. Is this guy worried about digging away these cores and fooling himself? Experience tells Yang Hongwu that he, a cunning mouse and pet, is absolutely possible to do such a thing. "Of course it''s true. You''re my master. How can I lie to you? It''s a big deal. Let you take one from my collection." the magic cloud mouse said. "One?" Yang Hongwu stared angrily. "Especially, you are my favorite. All your things are mine. Dare you bargain? I think you don''t want to live?" Nima, a war pet, is so arrogant that she bargained with her master. In the long run, what can she do? Chapter 177 "Shameless, you kill me." the magic cloud mouse closed his eyes and pretended to be dead, with an expression of whatever you like. "Lying in the trough, you dare to threaten me?" Yang Hongwu was really angry. One of your war pets dared to threaten me. He mentioned the magic cloud mouse, "since you want to die, I''ll help you and strangle you." "Cough..." Yang Hongwu choked his neck, and the magic cloud mouse immediately had difficulty breathing. Zheng Qiushuang clapped Yang Hongwu''s hand and said, "you are really a man. How can you get angry with a war pet?" "This little beast is really arrogant. I''m its master at least. This goods doesn''t pay attention to me at all. I''m afraid my master will be betrayed by it for a long time." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s your fault. Although you are its owner, its things are not yours." Zheng Qiushuang turned her eyes. "Why do you want it to come out?" "Yes, yes, Miss Zheng is right. Beautiful women just understand the truth. Unlike some unscrupulous masters, they really don''t have a sense of morality. They are very shameless. They even have to rob their favorite things." the magic cloud mouse coughed a few times and said. "Don''t I look ugly?" Zheng Qiushuang said angrily. The mouse is really cunning. Like a chameleon, he just said he was ugly. "Where, where, Miss Zheng is the most beautiful. She is a fairy coming down to earth, sinking fish and falling geese, closing the moon and ashamed of flowers!" "Lying in the trough, you can flatter. It''s really flattering." Yang Hongwu slapped the magic cloud mouse. "Lead the way quickly. What''s helpful to me is mine. If there''s no help, it won''t be needed." "It doesn''t help you at all. Don''t worry, but the beauty needs it." the magic cloud mouse jumped up and rushed forward. "Be careful, follow me, or I don''t care if you touch the mechanism." the magic cloud mouse said as he walked. Yang Hongwu followed. The mouse is really refined. It is both an array and a mechanism. However, mice can speak. What is it if they are not refined? Carefully passed a long and narrow corridor, and then a stone gate appeared. The magic cloud mouse jumped up and moved on the stone door a few times, and the stone door opened. "Is this your territory? Can you open up such a space and get out the stone gate?" Yang Hongwu would not believe it. How could a mouse build such a cave? It is clear that it was made artificially. "Of course it''s the beast statue," said the magic cloud mouse proudly. "The beast statue is omnipotent. It''s just a cave. That''s not a small deal." "Just bullshit?" Yang Hongwu didn''t believe it. Zheng Qiushuang doesn''t believe it either. Even level 7 barbarians won''t build such caves. Their caves are natural caves or dug out. There will never be stone tables, benches or stone gates. "To be honest, what''s going on here?" Yang Hongwu found a big box in front of him. "Look what''s there." "These are all my things. Don''t rob them." seeing that Yang Hongwu was going to open the big box, the magic cloud mouse jumped on the box and stopped Yang Hongwu. "Little thing, get out of the way. How can this thing be yours? You need a table and a stool? Can you make a box? It''s nonsense." Yang Hongwu said, "I''ll see if I need anything in this box. If not, I''ll leave it to you." Yang Hongwu picked up the magic cloud mouse and threw it aside. "Damn, but you have to be able to open it." although the magic cloud mouse is unwilling, there is no way. "Eh, there are special prohibitions?" Hua Qianxue''s voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s ear. "These prohibitions are not simple. They were left in ancient times." "Prohibition in ancient times?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened. In this way, this place should be the cave of a strong man in ancient times. "Can you untie it?" If you can''t get rid of the ban, you can''t get the things inside. It''s like a beautiful woman in front of you. She''s naked, but she can see or eat. NIMA feels like a cat scratching. She''s really suffocating. "I don''t know. I have to try." Hua Qian said. Yang Hongwu came to the box and put it up with one hand. Hua Qianxue instilled his true Qi and began to crack it along the forbidden texture. With the help of Yang Hongwu''s hands, the printing formulas came out and fell on the box. About half an hour later, Yang Hongwu was sweating all over and the prohibition was untied. "I''m so tired. The prohibition is really powerful." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. If he hadn''t practiced the refining Heart Sutra himself, even with the help of Hua Qianxue, the prohibition couldn''t be opened. The magic cloud mouse widened his eyes and looked at Yang Hongwu strangely: "is it really open?" "Of course, how can the mere prohibition stop me." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s impossible. Even if it takes at least half a step to open the forbidden state, how can you open it?" cried the magic cloud mouse. "Do you think you''re the only one who can open it? Let me see what''s here?" Yang Hongwu carefully opened the box. He was worried about what mechanism was in it, such as arrows. When Yang Hongwu opened it, he was on one side, a distance from the box. Unexpectedly, after the box was opened, there was no golden light or arrow. "See what''s good." Yang Hongwu stepped forward. "It''s all mine, it''s all mine." the magic cloud mouse ran away, turned into a white light and got into the box. "Grass, come out for me." Yang Hongwu was angry. I worked hard to open it. This little bastard wanted to be the first. This guy really doesn''t know what it is. He has his own storage space. He hid a lot of animal elixirs last time and ate one from time to time. They were all refined for Dapeng''s gold carving by themselves. They have a thick skin and robbed most of them. When he picked up the magic cloud mouse, he saw that the goods had three or four savage animal cores in their hands. These beast kernels are of high quality. They are all kernels in the later stage of level 6. There is even an extremely special one, which is bigger than others. Level 7, isn''t it the kernel of level 7 brute? When I was about to rob, I saw a flash of light and disappeared without a trace. "Lying in the trough, little bastard, take it out. It''s the core of a level 7 beast." Yang Hongwu grabbed the magic cloud mouse and knocked it. Hateful, it''s really hateful. The seven level beast core and vaguely felt the breath of the dragon. This seven level beast core must have the blood of the dragon. If you refine it, your strength will greatly improve and break through the purple mansion. There is absolutely no problem. "I''ve eaten it in my stomach. You can''t take it out," murmured the phantom cloud mouse. "If you eat it, you have to spit it out for me, or I''ll kill the rat." Yang Hongwu said, "you little bastard, if I refine it, I can break through the purple mansion, even the first floor of the purple mansion." "Anyway, I''ve eaten it, and I don''t have it if you kill me." magic cloud mouse looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. "I don''t have a kernel, and it''s no use if you kill me." Chapter 178 "Forget it, don''t worry about it. Let''s see what else there is." Zheng Qiushuang said. Yang Hongwu nodded, threw the magic cloud mouse out, and then focused on the box. "The beast kernel and the Reiki stone are all good things." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. The beast kernel inside was level 6, and the Reiki stone was the best Reiki stone. No wonder the number is not many. There are only 100 top-grade aura stones in total, but the value of these 100 top-grade aura stones is absolutely no worse than that of these savage beasts. Top-grade aura stones are something that can be met but can not be asked for. They are of great help to the martial artists in xuantai territory. "Let''s have half of these Reiki stones and savage animal cores." Yang Hongwu thought and said that he could not swallow them alone. "What about me?" at this time, the magic cloud mouse ran over and shouted. "You still want it." Yang Hongwu was very angry. "Do you want me to clean you up? You swallowed the seven level beast kernel. If you want to divide it, it''s not impossible. Hand over the seven level beast kernel?" "It''s already digested," said the phantom cloud mouse innocently. "Are you special? What kind of mouse is it? It doesn''t seem that there has been any change when a level seven brute goes in. Aren''t you lying to me?" Yang Hongwu said with some doubt. "Yes, I''m beast Zun. Call me beast Zun." "Get out!" Another slap. After dividing the beast core and the Reiki stone, there are still two jade slips left. "Elder martial sister Qiushuang, please choose one?" Yang Hongwu said. Zheng Qiushuang shook her head and said, "forget it, I don''t lack skill." For Zheng Qiushuang, I''m really sorry. I''ve taken a great advantage of it. How can I do it. "Let me see what it is. If I don''t need it, I''ll give it to you." Yang Hongwu thought for a while and said. Zheng Qiushuang nodded and didn''t care about it. Yang Hongwu can see that Zheng Qiushuang should have a very suitable skill, otherwise he wouldn''t care so much. No matter what kind of skill it is, the most important thing is that the best one is suitable for self-cultivation. Otherwise, even the divine level skill has no way to practice and has no meaning. Yang Hongwu picked up the first jade slip. The divine knowledge of the jade slips intruded into the jade slips. Unexpectedly, the information in the jade slips suddenly poured into Yang Hongwu''s mind. "Long you jiuxiao." Yang Hongwu was pleasantly surprised that this was the complete version of Longyou jiuxiao. It''s really a surprise. With the complete version of Longyou jiuxiao, my strength will go further. When I reached the third level of Longyou jiuxiao, there was no follow-up skill. I had been very helpless. I didn''t expect such good luck to appear here. After getting it, Yang Hongwu didn''t worry about practicing. Let''s see the next skill. The skill in the jade slips of dragon''s journey to jiuxiao was turned into powder after being learned. As for the second jade slip. Yang Hongwu tried and broke a little ban. "Open!" After several attempts, the prohibition of the jade slips was broken. After breaking the ban, Yang Hongwu couldn''t wait to check and didn''t learn. "This is, it''s an array." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. Among the jade slips, it is the lifelong effort of an array master, which can be said to be the inheritance of an array master. "What''s the matter?" seeing Yang Hongwu''s face greatly changed, Zheng Qiushuang next to him was very worried. "Elder martial sister Qiushuang, are you interested in becoming an array mage?" Yang Hongwu looked at Zheng Qiushuang and said. "You mean, this is the inheritance of an array mage?" Zheng Qiushuang''s eyes brightened when she heard it. In mainland China, there are many special professions besides alchemists, talismans and tool refiners, among which array mages are one of them. Many people can arrange general arrays, but the real array master is very terrible. He is a six grade array mage, Arranging a large array can even trap hundreds of strong people in yuanshenjing and even kill them. Therefore, in terms of large-scale combat, the most lethal is definitely the array mage. "Yes, this is the inheritance of an array mage. If elder martial sister wants to learn, you can try and see if you can inherit it." Yang Hongwu also thought about inheriting this array. However, after some hesitation, he decided to give it to Zheng Qiushuang first. After all, he still wants to pursue Zheng Qiushuang. If she is too stingy, what else should he pursue. "Then I''m welcome." Becoming a matrix mage is a temptation that no one can refuse, even Zheng Qiushuang is no exception. Take the jade slips, and the divine knowledge is printed on them, ready to accept the array inheritance in the jade slips. After a few breaths, Zheng Qiushuang took down the jade slips, smiled bitterly, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "I can''t accept this inheritance. It seems that I''m not the material to be a matrix mage." "Isn''t it? What are the requirements for being a matrix mage?" Yang Hongwu was stunned. The matrix mage is different from the alchemist and the talisman, so the requirements should not be high. Yang Hongwu took the jade slip. The divine consciousness entered the jade slips again, and all the knowledge in the jade slips poured into Yang Hongwu''s mind like a flood. A quarter of an hour passed before Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. "This is not very difficult," said Yang Hongwu. Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Zheng Qiushuang wanted to hit people and said angrily, "can''t you not show off? I know I can''t inherit it." Yang Hongwu scratched his head and said, "isn''t it because I''m the one who cracked the prohibition of the jade slips, so I''m the only one in the jade slips?" Looking at the jade slips that had turned into powder in his hands, Yang Hongwu also had some doubts. "Probably not." "If elder martial sister Qiushuang still wants to learn, I''ll teach you." Yang Hongwu said. It''s a good idea to teach beautiful women to learn arrays. It can also shorten the relationship between them. It''s best. "Well, that''s the best. However, you should be serious and not careless. If I can''t learn it, you''ll be miserable." Zheng Qiushuang said with a happy expression on her face, shook her small fist and waved it in front of Yang Hongwu. "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu said, "it''s my honor to serve elder martial sister Qiushuang." "Just be quiet." Zheng Qiushuang glanced at Yang Hongwu. "You just consumed a lot of mental energy. Have a good rest and recover. We''ll go out later. It''s estimated that there are many angry flame horned dragons outside." "I''m going to practice here to break through the purple mansion, and then I''ll make a small moving amulet, hoping to move it out." Yang Hongwu thought. I''m afraid this is the safest place in the Jiaolong valley. It''s best to break through here. "Good." Zheng Qiushuang nodded. Yang Hongwu threw out the body of the huge angry flame Horned Dragon in the storage space. The sword in his hand cut a hole in the head of the angry flame Horned Dragon. When he reached out and grabbed it, a core flew out. "I want to refine the flesh and core of the angry flame Horned Dragon to break through the purple mansion. I can''t be disturbed. I''ll bother elder martial sister to protect the Dharma." "Don''t worry," said Zheng Qiushuang. "As long as I''m alive, elder martial sister, I won''t let you be disturbed." Yang Hongwu then said to the magic cloud mouse, "go outside and have a look. I hope those horned dragons don''t catch up." Chapter 179 Although he and Zheng Qiushuang can''t really be 100% trusted, Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry because there is huaqianxue. As long as Zheng Qiushuang has any changes, huaqianxue will wake himself up. Most importantly, there are many crises in Jiaolong valley. If Zheng Qiushuang does it himself, it will be a desperate way and there is no way to escape. Yang Hongwu first collected the kernel of the angry flame Horned Dragon, which is more suitable for alchemy. At present, the flesh and blood of the angry flame Horned Dragon should be enough to make his strength break through the purple mansion. After all, he was already half the peak of the purple mansion, and he was only a little short of breaking through. "Nine turn yin-yang formula, refine it for me." Yang Hongwu worked madly for nine turns of Yin Yang formula, and the essence energy of the flesh of the fury horn dragon was absorbed into the body a little, and became the most pure force. A Sunday. Two Sundays. ¡­¡­ After seven or forty-nine weeks, Yang Hongwu felt that he had reached the limit, and all the energy of the angry flame Horned Dragon had been refined. His divine consciousness has reached the extreme. "Open, Zifu, open it for me!" Yang Hongwu roared, and the purple house in the Dantian finally opened up successfully. The Qi keeps running, moistening and refining the purple mansion, making the purple mansion bigger and accommodating more space. I don''t know how long has passed, Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. Zifu is finished. Finally, I stepped into the purple mansion, and the divine knowledge has changed greatly, more than doubled compared with before. Refining mind Sutra works more like a fish in water. After consolidating his accomplishments, Yang Hongwu opened his eyes, flashed a fine light in his eyes, and then vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. "Congratulations to younger martial brother Yang for breaking through the purple mansion and making great progress." Zheng Qiushuang said with a surprise on his face. "I have to thank elder martial sister for protecting the Dharma for me." Yang Hongwu said, "by the way, how about outside?" Yang Hongwu is concerned about this now. Yang Hongwu has a hunch that those angry flame horned dragons are not so simple. If there were a level 7 brute, their identity should have been exposed long ago. "The situation is not good. The magic cloud mouse went out to defend the array. It will be a while and a half. Those angry flame horned dragons should not attack." Zheng Qiushuang said, and the magic cloud mouse rushed in. The magic cloud mouse looked very embarrassed at this time. Two beards were broken, and several places were burned on the snow-white fur. "Those big lizards are really hateful. If I hadn''t run fast, I would have been burned." the magic cloud mouse scolded and was very angry. Yang Hongwu said, "how many angry flame horned dragons are there outside?" "You broke through?" the magic cloud mouse said in surprise. "Great. You go out and kill all the big lizards." Yang Hongwu''s face was black. He commanded me. He said angrily, "you little mouse, don''t have any rules, do you? You actually command my master?" "Cough." Seeing that Yang Hongwu was angry, the magic cloud mouse stopped talking. "How many angry flame horned dragons are there?" knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle. If you can pack more angry flame horned dragons, you may be able to break through. "There are five big lizards, which are equivalent to the half step Yuanshen realm, and the others are the later stage of level 6, equivalent to the martial artists on the eighth and ninth floors of the xuantai realm," said the magic cloud mouse. Yang Hongwu and Zheng Qiushuang were startled. "Are you sure it''s true?" If there are so many, then things will be big and difficult to deal with. "You don''t believe you can go out and have a look by yourself," said the magic cloud mouse angrily. "Is it easy for me? My beard is broken and my fur is scorched." "That''s not what I mean. I''m just too surprised. In this way, we can''t break out at all," Zheng Qiushuang said. Five angry flame horned dragons, one of them has the strength equivalent to half a step Yuanshen realm. It''s too terrible to break through. "There''s no way, only refining the small move sign. However, refining the small move sign takes three days at the fastest," Yang Hongwu said. "Three days," said the magic cloud mouse, "three days is too long. The external array can support two days at most, or less than two days." "Well, I''ll learn the array first, and then consolidate it." Yang Hongwu thought for a moment and said, "after strengthening the array, I''ll refine the small move sign." "That''s good, but it''s only one day. On this day, you have to be a four grade array Mage at least? Are you sure you can do it?" Zheng Qiushuang asked very worried. Yang Hongwu was not a four grade array mage before that. It''s not realistic to be a four grade array mage in one day. "I think it''s better to directly refine the small move sign. If those big lizards come in, the big beauty and I can stop it." the magic cloud mouse said, "master, you still have a big bird and a big centipede? Together, it shouldn''t be a problem to stop it for a day." "Yes, I agree." "OK." Yang Hongwu hesitated. Indeed, it is basically impossible to become a four grade array Mage at once. Yang Hongwu himself is not sure. Before, the reason why he could become a fourth grade alchemist so quickly was entirely due to the help of Hua Qianxue. Hua Qianxue is a good alchemist. The array is different. Hua Qianxue is not an array mage. He can''t guide himself in one day to become such a powerful array mage. Finally, Yang Hongwu agreed with Zheng Qiushuang and phantom cloud mouse. With a wave of his hand, Jiuhan centipede and Dapeng golden carving were released. After releasing the Golden Eagle nine cold centipede of Dapeng, Yang Hongwu remembered the other two five level brutes that had been put into the fairy tower. Bloodthirsty fanged pig, cloud leopard. The strength of these two brutes has improved rapidly. The bloodthirsty fanged pig has almost broken through level 6, and the Tongyun leopard has also reached the later stage of level 5. However, it has not broken through level 6, which is not helpful to the battle at all. When he was ready to make the talisman, he hesitated for a moment and made a move. He also released the demon talisman of Shenlong town. A golden talisman seal turned into a huge word "town" and pressed the front Dongkou town. "Now we should be a little confident. I hope we can last for three days." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath in his airway. Start character. A piece of spirit Rune jade was taken out by Yang Hongwu, and then he performed the magic rune. Little by little, he began to depict runes on the spirit Rune jade. The depiction of small shift symbols is very complicated and consumes the spiritual power of divine consciousness. As time went by, sweat beads condensed on Yang Hongwu''s forehead. The day passed quickly. Yang Hongwu is only half portrayed. At this time, the array outside the cave has been washed away and entered the second layer of array. The five angry horned dragons spit fire madly and burn the array in the impact cave. It is forbidden. Magic cloud mouse and Zheng Qiushuang are worried. They look at Yang Hongwu from time to time to see how his seal characters are portrayed. "Why not? It''s coming in." Zheng Qiushuang said anxiously. "It''s still early. It''s estimated that it will take another day as soon as possible. I hope this seal is useful and can withstand a day." magic cloud mouse said. Chapter 180 As time went by, Yang Hongwu also knew the situation and had accelerated his speed. Sweat was dripping on his forehead, which consumed a lot. "Why is it so slow." Zheng Qiushuang was so worried that the last array was about to be broken. Once the last array is broken, it will be a frontal confrontation. Zheng Qiushuang is not sure. This is a five powerful rage Horned Dragon with great strength. Although Zheng Qiushuang''s own strength is good, she knows very well that she can''t do it against the angry flame Horned Dragon who is half a step away from the yuan Shen realm, not to mention the other four. We can only place our hope on Yang Hongwu. I hope he can be faster and faster. As soon as the sharp corner of the angry flame horn dragon was picked, the array was hit with traces. The mechanisms in the channel are also very scary, but these mechanisms do not do too much damage to the angry flame Horned Dragon. After all, these mechanisms have been too long and have no original power. The defense of the angry flame Horned Dragon is amazing. These mechanisms can''t stop the angry flame Horned Dragon from moving forward. "Roar..." Five angry flame horned dragons spit fire together. The scene is really shocking. "Damn it, what should I do?" Zheng Qiushuang was worried as she looked at the array being destroyed a little bit. "Xiaobai, do you have any way?" "There''s no way. The seal character should be a legendary talisman. I hope this talisman can be suppressed," said the magic cloud mouse. "Fubao?" Zheng Qiushuang was shocked. Fubao, of course, she had heard of it. Fubao is comparable to heaven, and even more powerful than heaven. How terrible it would be if it could exert all its power. "Yes, it''s true that his strength is too weak to give full play to the power of this Rune treasure. If he reaches the half step Yuanshen realm, he can sweep invincible in this ancient wasteland," said the magic cloud mouse. Zheng Qiushuang''s eyes turned straight: "if his cultivation reaches half a step Yuanshen realm, he can sweep invincible without this Rune treasure." "Yes, now I hope he will hurry up. Although the rune is powerful, it can''t stop the five angry flame horned dragons," said the magic cloud mouse. "I don''t want to be a snack for the lizard." Another few hours passed. Yang Hongwu''s depiction of runes and seal characters has come to an end, but it still needs a lot of time. After the depiction, it still needs to be activated, infused with aura, communicated with runes, and so on. "It''s terrible, it''s terrible. At this moment, the beast statue is really going to be a snack." another defense was broken. Seeing the array defenses broken, magic cloud mouse and Zheng Qiushuang are like ants on a hot pot. "Don''t worry, the array should be able to support for about an hour. Yang Hongwu''s seal characters are about to be painted." although Zheng Qiushuang said so, she was equally worried. Her palms and forehead were sweating. Once all her defenses were broken, she had to face a positive impact. On this side, Zheng Qiushuang himself is a martial artist on the seventh floor of the xuantai territory. Although he can deal with the eighth floor of the xuantai territory, he can only blame an angry flame Horned Dragon. The combat effectiveness of the magic cloud mouse is not good at all. It''s good to be able to contain one. Although the Dapeng golden carving and the Jiuhan centipede are powerful, they can only contain one. In this way, there are two more. They are the two most powerful rage horned dragons, which can''t be dealt with. "Boom!" A dull noise. The last array defense was finally broken. The angry flame Horned Dragon rushed up madly. Zheng Qiushuang shouted, "attack, we must stop these guys from rushing in." Zheng Qiushuang slapped it, and a mass of white Qi erupted. The temperature dropped sharply everywhere, freezing the walls and ground around. The flame from the front angry flame Horned Dragon was immediately extinguished, and its huge body retreated a few steps. The magic cloud mouse''s speed is very fast, and the magic is also very powerful. After swallowing the kernel of the level seven beast, although there is no great change, the magic can deal with the martial artists on the seventh floor of the xuantai territory. With the help of the magic charm of the divine dragon town, the power of the magic increases greatly. Jiuhan Centipede''s body became larger and its venom was sprayed out. An angry flame Horned Dragon fell on its back by the venom, and immediately made a Zizi sound. On its back, the thick scales were corroded. The fury Horned Dragon, which was in great pain, made a crazy impact and hurt all the other fury horned dragons at once. Coupled with the magic of the magic cloud mouse, the two angry flame horned dragons attacked each other. Dapeng Golden Eagle also launched an attack. Its sharp claws tore the air, grabbed on the head of an angry flame Horned Dragon, and made a sound of cutting metal. It was very harsh and the fire was splashed everywhere. An hour passed. Zheng Qiushuang consumes a lot, but those angry flame horned dragons are different. They seem to have no consumption. Although two ends are seriously injured, their anti Strike ability and defense are really abnormal. "No, I can''t stop it." Zheng Qiushuang felt that her true Qi was about to dry up. The magic cloud mouse is the same. It has been using magic skills and consumes a lot of energy. Jiuhan Centipede''s venom has all been spewed out, and even the most powerful life poison has been spewed out. It was the angry flame Horned Dragon that hurt the most. At this time, it has become a small centipede, and the venom can''t be spewed out. The magic talisman of Shenlong town is not as bright as before. Obviously, it consumes a lot. "Bang..." A loud noise. The demon talisman of Shenlong town was dim and flew into Yang Hongwu''s sea of knowledge. The angry Horned Dragon rushed in. "It''s terrible. It''s terrible. It''s really dead." Zheng Qiushuang made a final blow. Magic cloud mouse and Dapeng Golden Eagle all used their last means to force the angry flame Horned Dragon back. At this time, Yang Hongwu was shining all over. The seal characters in his hand had been successful, and the consumption of Yang Hongwu was also huge. Yang Hongwu also found that the situation was critical. With a wave of his hand, he first took back the Dapeng golden carving magic cloud mouse and the Jiuhan centipede, then grabbed Zheng Qiushuang and crushed the small moving symbol. A flash of light. The small move symbol starts instantly. The space fluctuated, and they were introduced into the space by the space force on the seal character. After a few breaths, the two appeared in another place. The trees are shaded and the ancient trees are towering. There are birds chirping, insects chirping, and the sound of gurgling water not far away. "Come out." Yang Hongwu wiped the sweat on his forehead. "It''s really dangerous. It''s almost over." "Yes, it''s dangerous, but it''s really a critical moment. If you slow down a little bit, we''re afraid we''ll become the food of angry flame Horned Dragon." Zheng Qiushuang also breathed a sigh of relief. The feeling of the rest of his life is really exciting and happy. "Xiaobai, come out." General Yang Hong grabbed the magic cloud mouse still in his pocket. "Where is this?" "Here, it''s still in Jiaolong Valley, well, but it''s very close to the exit." the magic cloud mouse swished a few times, ran up a big tree, took a few breaths, ran to Yang Hongwu''s shoulder and said. Chapter 181 "Hurry up, we have to leave quickly. I feel the smell of the old lizard. I''m afraid the old lizard is catching up." the magic cloud mouse is very worried. "Old lizard, you''re not talking about the seven level angry flame Horned Dragon?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. If it was true, it would be a big one. Being caught up is definitely a dead end. "It''s the old lizard. It''s actually a special space opened up here. Restricted by the laws of the ancient wasteland, wild animals above level 7 can''t stay in this boundary, but it''s a special space opened up, but there''s no limit." the magic cloud mouse said, "we just have to leave the horn Dragon Valley and there''s no danger." "Go, let''s go. How far is it from the exit?" Yang Hongwu said. "Not far, just ahead, but the old lizard''s speed is very fast, but it''s much faster than those little lizards." the magic cloud mouse said. Yang Hongwu and Zheng Qiushuang quickened their pace. Led by the magic cloud mouse, he ran as fast as he could. Here you can summon the Dapeng golden carving, but before, the Dapeng golden carving consumed a lot, and there was no way to carry them forward. "Ang..." A roar, earth shaking, behind rows of towering ancient trees, collapsed one after another. "Lying in the trough, the speed is so fast." Yang Hongwu was shocked. The volume is so terrible and the speed is so fast. Do you want someone to live. Yang Hongwu runs fast. But Zheng Qiushuang consumed a lot, and the speed gradually slowed down. "Run by yourself and leave me alone." Zheng Qiushuang gasped. "No, I didn''t give up the habit of women running for their lives alone." Yang Hongwu grabbed Zheng Qiushuang and put it on his back. "In this way, you can''t run away. The angry flame Horned Dragon is a level seven brute beast. It''s too fast. In this way, we have only one way to die." Zheng Qiushuang was moved when he saw Yang Hongwu. He said, "it''s better for me to die alone than to die together with everyone. In that way, you still have a chance to escape. When you are strong, you can avenge me." "No, I''m a man. If I can''t even protect my own woman, it''s still a man." Yang Hongwu angrily said, "you know, I recognized you as my woman at the first sight. For my own woman, even if I lose my life, I can''t hurt her, let alone watch her die in front of me." Yang Hongwu''s words really touched Zheng Qiushuang as if she had been electrocuted. "If we can escape this time, I''ll marry you." Zheng Qiushuang hugged Yang Hongwu''s neck and put her head on his back. "It''s a deal!" "It''s a deal!" Yang Hongwu smiled. Unexpectedly, he captured the beautiful girl''s heart like this. However, he had no mind to think about other things. He had to escape the pursuit of the level 7 angry flame dragon. If he couldn''t escape, everything would be empty talk and even his life would be lost here. "Long you jiuxiao!" Yang hongwushi showed his body method, turned into three divine dragons and rushed forward. "Hurry up, hurry up, don''t talk about love." the magic cloud mouse looked at the rows of fallen trees behind, getting closer and closer and urged. "What''s your name?" Yang Hongwu was very angry. This bastard Zhan Chong. Running wildly, the Qi in the body runs wildly. Boom! An aura flashed in my mind, and the real Qi exploded under my feet. Longyou jiuxiao body method broke through and reached the fourth level. In the air, four golden dragons flashed out, with amazing speed. The body method broke through and the speed increased by a full cup. The angry flame Horned Dragon that was about to catch up was suddenly pulled away. "Ha ha, good, good," cried the magic cloud mouse. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu broke through at this critical moment. But the next moment, it couldn''t cry out, as if it were a rooster pinched by the neck. Because the angry flame Horned Dragon actually grew a pair of wings and flew. Just like a huge fighter, a pair of huge eyes stared at Yang Hongwu, just like two poisonous snakes, which made people stab at their backs. They all had a feeling that it was impossible to escape. "How could it be? Why did the lizard grow wings? It''s dead. I''m really dead. I''m going to be a snack for the lizard. Bad luck." the magic cloud mouse sighed. "Will you die if you don''t shout?" Yang Hongwu angrily said. It''s a shame to have such a war pet. Yang Hongwu suddenly remembered that he still had many runes and seal characters. Although it is only a four grade seal character, it can also cause a little trouble to the big lizard and slow down. So the thought moved, a seal appeared in his hand, handed it to Zheng Qiushuang and said, "Shuang Er, there is a seal here. Although it is only a four grade seal, it can''t hurt the big lizard, but it can stop it." "Fu Zhuan, so many Fu Zhuan?" the magic cloud mouse was surprised. "Give me one." Zheng Qiushuang was also surprised. I have forgotten that Yang Hongwu is a master of talismans. How can a master of talismans not have talismans. The power of a four grade Rune seal script will not hurt the seventh level angry flame Horned Dragon at all. It''s like scratching. But ten, dozens of them together? That''s different. The so-called ants kill elephants. Besides, I don''t want to kill the angry flame Horned Dragon. I just need to slow it down so that my side can escape smoothly. Zheng Qiushuang nodded. Crush them one by one, activate their power, and smash them at the angry flame Horned Dragon. Surprisingly, the magic cloud mouse can also stimulate the seal characters. One by one, the seal characters are like grenades and fireworks. It is also a fire snake symbol, an ice cone symbol, a lightning symbol, a wind blade symbol and so on. All kinds of symbols and seal characters hit the angry flame Horned Dragon. These seal characters could not cause the slightest damage to the angry flame Horned Dragon, but its speed decreased greatly, and the originally shortened distance began to open again. However, this also completely angered the angry flame Horned Dragon. "Damn bugs, I''ll burn you!" The angry flame Horned Dragon roared, opened its mouth, and a huge flame burst out. All of a sudden, the trees behind were burned to ashes by the terrible flame. "No, hurry up, hurry up," cried the magic cloud mouse. "If the master doesn''t hurry up, he will become a roast mouse." "Ice seal!" Zheng Qiushuang threw out the seal characters, which were frozen, and the temperature suddenly decreased a lot. However, the angry flame Horned Dragon was obviously not so simple, but another flame came out. "Flash, come on, right," cried the magic cloud mouse. Yang Hongwu suddenly ran to the right and avoided the blow. The flaming Horned Dragon kept coming out. Yang Hongwu kept dodging, took the zigzag route and ran fast. The flaming Horned Dragon followed closely. After dozens of breaths, Yang Hongwu felt that the consumption was too large and the speed began to slow down. Chapter 182 "No, what''s going on ahead?" Yang Hongwu saw that there was a misty area in front of him. Those mists were actually pink. "Come on, it''s miasma. There shouldn''t be much danger," said the magic cloud mouse. Yang Hongwu looked at the angry flame Horned Dragon coming after him. As soon as he bit his teeth, he rushed into the miasma. Whether there is poison or not, I have no choice. I have to go in, otherwise it will become barbecue. "Hurry up, the exit is not far ahead." cried the magic cloud mouse. At this time, Yang Hongwu also saw an exit not far away. He was overjoyed. He was only dozens of feet away, and the victory was in front of him. "Damn bug, if you want to run and dream, the great angry flame Dragon King will not give you a chance." the angry flame Horned Dragon roared loudly, and the speed was much faster at once. Zheng Qiushuang and magic cloud mouse suddenly changed their faces when they saw that the speed of the angry flame Horned Dragon had increased so much and the distance was closer. Shua Shua! A large number of runes and seal characters in his hand were thrown out and all exploded on the angry flame Horned Dragon. "It''s no use, damn bug, your seal script doesn''t hurt me." said, the angry flame Horned Dragon spewed out a flame, just like a huge fire dragon. All the places affected by the fire dragon were burned to ashes. "Ah..." Seeing that it was about to be submerged, Yang Hongwu broke out again. Shengsheng broke through the fifth floor of Longyou jiuxiao. Five golden dragons appeared, and the speed doubled again. Ten feet left! Five feet! Three feet! Come on, come on, we''re going out! At this time, the angry flame Horned Dragon caught up, tore the air with its huge claws and photographed it. "Asshole, come on, I want to be fast, fast!" Yang Hongwu roared. The Dantian, which was about to run out of Qi, burst out a new Qi. The speed increased again. Yang Hongwu broke through the exit like a meteor. After going out, Yang Hongwu completely lost his strength and couldn''t move. He lay on the ground. At the exit, the angry Horned Dragon was restricted and there was no way to come out. He roared and roared there. "I''m so tired." Yang Hongwu gasped, looking at the crazy angry flame Horned Dragon and laboriously raised a middle finger, "damn lizard, I''ll kill you when I''m strong." "It''s so hot. Why do I feel something wrong?" Yang Hongwu took a pill and operated the skill to restore his true Qi. However, he found his body very hot and suddenly sweated out. "I... I''m hot too." Zheng Qiushuang felt something wrong at the moment. It seemed that a strong heat flow was released from the Dantian and rushed all over the body. "No." the magic cloud mouse saw this and shouted. "What''s wrong?" Yang Hongwu grabbed the magic cloud mouse and said, "what''s going on?" "It should be the miasma. The miasma has no problem for wild animals, but it is troublesome for humans." the magic cloud mouse whispered. "Miasma, how can we relieve the toxicity of this miasma?" Yang Hongwu felt that his body was getting hotter and hotter, some were out of control, and his brain became a little fuzzy, resulting in an impulse, a primitive impulse, and his body swelled more and more uncomfortable. "Lover miasma." the voice of Hua Qianxue sounded in Yang Hongwu''s brain. "Lover miasma? What is this miasma?" Yang Hongwu was stunned. "Is there any way to remove it?" "Lover''s miasma is the pink miasma you just met when you came out. This miasma has a strong effect on human martial arts. It is aphrodisiac and very powerful. There is no other way to vent this miasma except the combination of men and women." Hua Qianxue said, "You and Zheng Qiushuang are both affected by this miasma. As long as you two combine, you can be relieved." "I wipe!" Yang Hongwu couldn''t help scolding secretly. He never thought that this miasma was such a thing. "What if repression?" "It is impossible to suppress. If it is not combined, it will only explode and die." Hua Qianxue said. At this time, Yang Hongwu felt more and more difficult to control himself. Zheng Qiushuang next to her is the same. Her face is red, just like a mature peach. Almost all of them can drip water. "Shuang''er, we were poisoned by miasma, which is special." Yang Hongwu forced down the bath fire in his heart and looked at Zheng Qiushuang. Zheng Qiushuang''s true Qi at this time is better than Yang Hongwu. Although the complexion is ruddy and the bath fire is surging, the situation is much better than Yang Hongwu. "You say, what is the miasma? Is there no way to relieve it?" Zheng Qiushuang murmured, "even if I can die with you, I''m satisfied." "We won''t die, we just need to detoxify. There is only one way, because the miasma in us is called lover miasma, which has... A strong aphrodisiac effect." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and said, "only... Only when we combine double cultivation can we vent the toxicity, otherwise we will all explode and die." Zheng Qiushuang''s red cheeks seemed to bleed as soon as she heard this. "Shuang''er, you... Would you like to be my wife?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and looked at Zheng Qiushuang. "I will, just when you are willing to ignore your life in order to save me, your figure has deeply penetrated into my heart. I said that if we can come out alive, I will marry you." Zheng Qiushuang said, too ashamed to lift his head and buried his head in Yang Hongwu''s arms. "OK, OK, great." Yang Hongwu was very happy. "So let''s... Let''s get married in a simple way? I''ll give you a grand wedding when I''m successful in my cultivation in the future." "I listen to you." Zheng Qiushuang''s voice is very gentle. Listening to Yang Hongwu, he has to marry himself first. His heart is sweeter and more moved. "It''s disgusting!" At this time, an untimely voice sounded in their ears. Yang Hongwu''s face is black, this bastard. After thinking about it, he grabbed the magic cloud mouse and threw it into the space of Jiutian Xuanyin tower. After dealing with the phantom cloud mouse, Yang Hongwu and Zheng Qiushuang took heaven and earth as evidence and the sun and moon as the medium to get married. After all this, Yang Hongwu slowly hugged Zheng Qiushuang into his arms, gently untied her dress, and revealed her creamy white jade like skin. Yang Hongwu felt that his blood was boiling. As the clothes were thrown away one by one, the two soon got entangled. After entering Zheng Qiushuang''s body, two surging forces, one Yin and one Yang, were intertwined to form a huge cycle. The aura around them was absorbed crazily to form a huge vortex, and a huge aura cocoon appeared around them. I don''t know how long later, Zhenqi returned to their bodies respectively. The aura cocoon was integrated into their bodies. Yang Hongwu raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. Breakthrough, finally breakthrough, yin and yang two turn, yin and Yang big grinding plate. The strength has also been greatly improved, breaking through two realms and reaching the third floor of Zifu. The surging power makes Yang Hongwu feel invincible. Chapter 183 Zheng Qiushuang also broke through. She got more benefits. Her accomplishments broke through two levels from the seventh floor of xuantai territory to the ninth floor of xuantai territory. "Shuang''er, have you made a breakthrough in your cultivation?" Yang Hongwu asked. Zheng Qiushuang nodded shyly: "I''m already on the ninth floor of xuantai territory." "In fact, I have something to tell you." Yang Hongwu hugged Zheng Qiushuang and said, "my physique is very special. It is the legendary Jiulong holy body." Zheng Qiushuang has become her own woman and has a close relationship with herself. Yang Hongwu is not worried that Zheng Qiushuang will disclose this matter. "Jiulong holy body?" Zheng Qiushuang widened her eyes. "Husband, do you mean the Jiulong holy body owned by the legendary dragon demon?" "Yes, the Jiulong holy body is the most powerful fighting body in the whole ancient wasteland and even the ancient regions. Although this fighting body is very powerful and domineering, its cultivation is very harsh. It needs nine women with pure Yin immortal body combined with double cultivation to fully stimulate it. If women without pure Yin immortal body combined with double cultivation, they will explode and die." Yang Hongwu continued, "originally, I had only half a year. I was ready to fight. If I could kill Zitian, I could take Hu Xiuer as my wife, but I didn''t expect that I actually met you." "Husband, don''t worry, I won''t be jealous. Sister Xiuer is also a good woman, and she will understand you as well as me." how can Zheng Qiushuang be angry? In this ancient wasteland, the strong are respected. A strong person has several women and several wives and concubines, which is the most common thing. Yang Hongwu said in a voice, "thanks for Shuanger''s understanding. In addition, I have a woman named Yu Ji, who was my first woman in the Golden Dragon Dynasty. She just went to the ancient region. I''m not strong enough now." "My husband is an unparalleled God with amazing qualifications. I believe that before long, my husband will be able to enter the ancient region and sweep all directions." "You know to compliment me." Yang Hongwu was also happy when he listened to Zheng Qiushuang''s words. ¡­¡­ You and I were very close along the way. Along the way, Yang Hongwu was also cultivating arrays, making talismans and alchemy. Array, seal script and alchemy have reached the level of five grades in the hall. With their joint efforts, they also arrested a bird, a six-level Blue Crane, which became Zheng Qiushuang''s favorite and mount. They came to Tianyi University by Dapeng Golden Eagle and qingtianhe. Along the way, I didn''t meet people from Tianlong sect and Kaiyun sect again. At this time, Tianyi university recruits students once a year, and the whole university is very lively. Just like on earth, when the university starts, it''s just that to enter an institution on this day, you don''t rely on the admission notice, but you have to pass the entry test. Those who fail the entry test are not eligible to become students of Tianyi University. "That''s Bu Jitian and Huo Ziyu." just about to test, Yang Hongwu found two acquaintances who had chased and killed Bu Jitian and Huo Ziyu. The two fought each other. "Shuang''er, I''m afraid we''re in trouble. Unexpectedly, these two guys also appeared in Tianyi University." Yang Hongwu said with a wry smile. Huo Ziyu was fine. He fought against himself and was defeated. He retreated and stopped looking for trouble. Unlike Bu Jitian, this guy is not an honest man like Huo Ziyu. "Huo Ziyu was originally a disciple of Tianyi University, and bu Jitian was a disciple of Taiyi University. I don''t know whether he came to Tianyi university to find Huo Ziyu''s trouble or because of us." Zheng Qiushuang frowned and wasn''t sure. Bu Jitian and Huo Ziyu are both talents of Kaiyun sect, and they are still sworn enemies. Their strength is almost the same, However, Huo Ziyu''s talent is better than starting Jitian. He can always suppress Bu Jitian, so Bu Jitian hates Huo Ziyu. "I hope you didn''t mean to come to me." Yang Hongwu said secretly. Although he broke through the two turns of yin and Yang, his strength increased greatly, and the strength of Hua Qianxue, the fighting spirit, also recovered to the perfection of the tenth floor of Zifu territory, it was still not enough. He broke out the most powerful power, which could not compete with the martial arts in xuantai territory. Compared with the ten floor strong in xuantai territory such as Bu Jitian, it was not enough. Soon it was Yang Hongwu''s turn and Zheng Qiushuang''s turn to test. Although Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to be exposed, he can''t help it unless he doesn''t participate in the entry test of Tianyi University. "Husband, you don''t have to worry. This is the entrance test of Tianyi University. Bu Jitian is a student of Taiyi University and doesn''t dare to make trouble here. As long as husband becomes a student of Tianyi University, he can''t help us." Zheng Qiushuang explained when she saw Yang Hongwu''s worry. "Shuang''er, don''t worry. I can definitely become a student of Tianyi University." Yang Hongwu gave Zheng Qiushuang a smile and stepped up. When Yang Hongwu appeared, bu Jitian found it. The cold light in his eyes flickered, and he stepped out: "little beast, you really came here. You ran away last time. This time, I see where you''re going." With that in his mouth, bu Jitian blew out with a fist. His just fierce fist strength and fierce violence seemed to crush Yang Hongwu like a tiger out of the cage. Yang Hongwu was startled. This son of a bitch was so bold that he dared to do it here, so he had to crush the seal character and use the small move character. "Bu Jitian, you are too bold. This is the entrance test for Tianyi university to recruit students. It''s not a place where you can be wild." seeing that the fist strength is about to hit Yang Hongwu, Huo Ziyu started to shoot out with a long sword. Shua Shua! Several sword lights broke the fierce fist strength. The figure flashed, and Huo Ziyu blocked Bu Jitian''s way. "Huo Ziyu, what are you doing? Do you want to stop me from killing this little beast?" Bu Jitian angrily said, "you have great courage. This little beast is the one the patriarch ordered to kill. You also accepted the task. It''s just that you didn''t kill that little beast. You actually stopped me from completing the task?" "I''m a student of Tianyi university now. I''m here to preside over the entrance disciple test. If you make trouble here, I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong place." Huo Ziyu said coldly, "I don''t care who he is or what he did. This is Tianyi University, so you have to do things according to the rules of Tianyi University." "Huo Ziyu, do you want to have a fight with me?" Bu Jitian angrily said, "well, I''ll help you. See if your sword intention is powerful or my broken palm is more domineering." With that, bujitian''s body moved, his hands opened, turned into palms, and his true Qi was released, emitting Yingying black brilliance. He took a step and clapped his two palms at the same time. His two black palms were very fast. The air was torn apart by the terrible force and made the sound of cloth and silk tearing. Huo Ziyu''s face was calm. A simple long sword slowly lifted up and stabbed out. The sword tip emits a circular arc of sword Qi, which contains the power of sword meaning. It is unstoppable and the sword breaks through the void. The black palms collided with the golden arc sword Qi. The two palms gave a slight meal, then made a dull sound, burst, and the power burst out, turned into black smoke and dissipated in the air. The two tables next to them were shocked by the force, and the tables turned into debris with a bang. Chapter 184 "I want to kill, you can''t stop it." Bu Jitian roared angrily. Unexpectedly, he dodged, bypassed Huo Ziyu and grabbed Yang Hongwu. "Bold!" A voice appeared and fell in Buji''s ears, as if it were a blast of thunder. He felt that he was caught by a strong force, and his body had no resistance at all. Bu Jitian was shocked. Half step Yuanshen realm, no, this man''s strength has exceeded half step Yuanshen realm. Bu Jitian turned back, filled his whole body with true Qi, and suddenly hit a fist, which condensed his strength of 100%. This punch is like a small black hole, as if it can devour all obstacles. But unexpectedly, in the void, there was a big hand. This big hand suddenly patted down and beat Bu Jitian down. "Cough!" Buji Sirius got up awkwardly and regretted it in his heart. This man is too tough. I''m afraid the elders of Tianyi University shot him. "I''ll teach you a lesson. Get out of Tianyi University. If there''s another time, it''ll kill you." the voice was extremely overbearing, and his words had an indisputable dignity. Although Bu Jitian was angry, he didn''t dare to show it. If he really annoyed the man, he might lose his life. Limped past Yang Hongwu. I hate Yang Hongwu even more. This son of a bitch, if it weren''t for him, he couldn''t have come to such an end. Will not be so humiliated, this little beast, must die, he must kill him. Bu Jitian''s eyes were full of killing intention, and his eyes were even more venomous, like a poisonous snake, which made Yang Hongwu very uncomfortable. "Little beast, if you have seed, you will stay in Tianyi university all the time. Don''t come out, or as long as you come out, you will die." Yang Hongwu sneered: "wait for me to come out and see who died." Bu Jitian, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care. When his mind refining classic breaks through and cultivates the yuan God, his strength will increase greatly. The demon talisman of Shenlong town can exert its greatest power. When he breaks through the mysterious fetal state, he can kill him. After Bu Jitian left, Huo Ziyu looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "are you okay?" Yang Hongwu nodded to him and said, "thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would be killed by him." "It doesn''t matter. This is Tianyi University. I''m the host of this entry test. This is my duty. If I can''t protect the disciples participating in the entry test, the reputation of Tianyi University won''t be protected that day, so you don''t need to thank me," Huo Ziyu said. "Anyway, I still want to thank you." Yang Hongwu said, "but I''m curious. Why didn''t you kill me? On that day, with your strength, you should be able to kill me?" Yang Hongwu is really curious about Huo Ziyu. The goods are from Kaiyun sect, but they don''t look like Kaiyun sect at all. Huo Ziyu said, "I am me. I have my own principles. Since you beat me, I won''t violate my own principles." Yang Hongwu said, "I''m the great enemy of Kaiyun sect. It''s Zitian''s great trouble. He hates me to the bone. Moreover, the leader of Kaiyun sect probably wants to cut me thousands of times now. Won''t you be embarrassed if you do this? Bu Jitian and you don''t deal with it. You let me go and help me. It''s estimated that it has been introduced to Kaiyun sect." "This is my business. You don''t need to worry. Next time, you and I will fight fairly. At that time, if I win, it will be your death. Therefore, if you don''t want to die, you have to work hard." Huo Ziyu patted Yang Hongwu on the shoulder and said, "go to the test now. I hope you can get a good result." Yang Hongwu shook his head and became more and more curious about this guy. After getting rid of the mess in his mind, Yang Hongwu stepped into the test tower. "The boy doesn''t know who he is. He has such a good relationship with elder martial brother Huo?" "But he seems to have offended Bu Jitian of Taiyi University. Bu Jitian is cruel and cruel. Although he can''t continue to fight in Tianyi University, if he goes out, he will be killed by Bu Jitian." "I don''t know how many floors he can pass the test tower?" a student said. "The cultivation of this boy is only the third floor of Zifu territory. I think it''s good to break through the third floor test tower." another guessed. "No, I said he couldn''t even pass the third floor." "You''re all wrong. I guess this boy should be able to pass the fifth floor, at least the fifth floor test tower," said a man with a knife in his hand. "Rao Tao, are you so optimistic about him? Each layer of the test tower is a leapfrog challenge. Passing the fifth layer means that he has to overcome the eighth layer of xuantai territory." "Didn''t you find that he was not afraid at all when he confronted Bu Jitian?" Rao Tao said. "He was not afraid at all. There are only two possibilities, one is that he was scared and stupid, the other is that he has a card to protect his life, and the other is that you think a person favored by Huo Ziyu is a simple thing?" "That''s good." Yang Hongwu came to the hall on the first floor and an opponent appeared. The opponent''s strength is one level higher than himself, which is four levels of Zifu territory. "Are there four levels in the purple mansion?" Yang Hongwu murmured. No wonder the recruitment of disciples is strict. The first level is beyond one level. If you want to become a disciple of Tianyi University, you must pass the two levels of the test tower, that is, beyond two levels of fighting. Ordinary people, it''s too difficult to challenge beyond their level. It''s impossible, and Tianyi university is full of people who can challenge beyond their level. Here, it doesn''t depend on what kind of combat body you are. Even if the combat body is more powerful than the sky, it''s useless. In Tianyi University, it only depends on the combat effectiveness and the ability to challenge beyond the level. "Younger martial brother, please." the man stretched out his hand and opened his mouth. "Can you still talk?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. Is this a real person? However, from the sudden appearance, it doesn''t look like a real person. Is it something like a ghost? "It''s the fighting spirit," said Hua Qianxue, "A kind of fighting spirit. This kind of fighting spirit is immortal. As long as this test tower is not destroyed and has enough energy support, these fighting spirits will be reborn after being killed. The test tower will generate corresponding fighting spirits according to the boundary of each person entering the test tower, because you are the third floor of Zifu territory, which is the first floor of the test tower The fighting spirit generated is the fourth floor of Zifu territory. If it is the first floor of xuantai territory, then it is the second floor of xuantai territory. " Yang Hongwu was stunned and said, "in this way, isn''t there a gap between xuantai territory and Zifu territory? After all, xuantai territory has to challenge beyond the level, which is much more difficult than Zifu territory." "No, xuantai territory will be weakened in varying degrees. Relatively speaking, Zifu territory will be strengthened in varying degrees, so the degree of difficulty is the same," Hua Qianxue said. However, Yang Hongwu always felt that the lower the cultivation, the easier it would be to pass the test here. Chapter 185 When Yang Hongwu thought, the fighting spirit had attacked. The speed was very fast, like a flash of lightning. In the blink of an eye, the fist appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. "Long you jiuxiao!" Yang Hongwu was surprised. The speed was so fast. It was much more powerful than the strong on the fourth floor of the general purple mansion. It was really enhanced. Hide and strike, the fighting spirit was dissatisfied with the speed, and soon caught up. The fist strength was just fierce, and Wuthering passed by his ear, so that Yang Hongwu''s hair was cut off by Qi strength. "Ten square killing fist, killing God comes to the world!" Yang Hongwu roared and punched fiercely. His fist strength condensed into a murderous God, which was majestic and murderous. "Wolf tooth fist!" The fighting spirit roared and punched out his fists, turned into two giant wolves, opened his big mouth, and his sharp fangs, like the dagger of death, seemed to cut everything. "Bang!" With a dull sound, Yang Hongwu retreated three steps, and the fighting spirit was shocked one step back. "How fierce." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. It seems that if he doesn''t use some means, he really can''t clean up this guy. "Xuanlong nine changes, the fourth change." Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkled with a fierce light. His true Qi worked, his strength increased sharply, and Xuanlong changed nine times. Each change would double his combat effectiveness. The fourth change can produce 16 times the combat effectiveness. "Ten sides kill fist, kill God!" When the fist was punched out, its strength was condensed, and its killing intention was surging and gushing, as if it was going to devour mountains and rivers and kill gods and demons. "Sirius roars!" The fighting spirit''s face was dignified, his hands were raised slightly, and his Qi quickly condensed and punched out. The group of Qi condensed a white giant wolf, and the white giant wolf rushed out with a long roar. "Bang!" Yang Hongwu''s terrible fist power hit the wolf''s head heavily. The wolf screamed and burst into nothingness. Yang Hongwu was so powerful that he burst out a fierce light in his eyes, took a big step and hit again. This punch hit the belly of the fighting Zhenling heavily. The fighting Zhenling flew out like a shell and crashed into the wall. His powerful power turned his eyes and fainted. The first floor of the test tower passed. "The light is on and the first floor of the test tower has passed." "It''s so fast. It''s only been a while. I haven''t breathed a hundred times." "Expected." "If you can''t beat the first floor, it''s surprising." Rao Tao hugged his chest and said faintly. In the distance, Zheng Qiushuang''s mouth rose slightly. The first floor is nothing. She believes that it is not difficult to pass the sixth and seventh floors with her man''s strength. Yang Hongwu stepped onto the second floor. The fighting on the second floor is really smart, and the strength has improved as expected. There are five floors in Zifu territory. Yang Hongwu didn''t pay attention to it, just the fifth floor of the purple mansion, and Lien Chan didn''t need to open it. After nearly 100 breaths, the opponent on the second floor was ended by Yang Hongwu''s fist. "The second floor passed and took 90 breaths. It was several breaths faster than just now." several students standing with Rao Tao outside were surprised. "It''s just the beginning. I guess the boy hasn''t started the war body yet. If he starts the war body, it should be faster," Rao Tao said. "How could it be?" Xiong Binghua stared, "It''s too difficult to challenge beyond the level without opening the battle body. You know, he is the cultivation of Zifu territory, and the martial arts in Zifu territory challenge. The opponent will be strengthened. His cultivation is the third floor of Zifu territory, and the martial arts on the second floor of the test tower should be the fifth floor of Zifu territory, and the real strength is probably equivalent to the sixth floor of Zifu territory. How can he win without opening the battle body?" "Nothing is impossible." Rao Tao smiled faintly when he saw Xiong Binghua''s expression. "Which of those top inner courtyard students will open the battle body if they pass the first and second floors of the test tower?" "Do you mean that Yang Hongwu has a chance to attack the inner court?" "Within a year, he is bound to rush into the inner courtyard and become an inner courtyard student, and at least in the top 30," Rao Tao said. "Will he be in the inner court or in the top 30 within a year? No, it''s impossible. His current cultivation level is only the third floor of Zifu territory. Unless he can reach the sixth floor of xuantai territory, he can''t enter the top 30." Xiong Binghua said. Are you kidding? The first thirty in the inner courtyard are basically martial artists on the seventh floor of the xuantai territory. Their combat effectiveness is very terrible. The weakest can also compete with the eighth floor of the general xuantai territory. Even if he is evil again, it is impossible for him to break through from the third floor of Zifu territory to the sixth floor of xuantai territory in such a short time, right? "If he can pass the fifth floor of the test tower, what is the probability?" "Unless he can pass the seventh floor of the test tower, there is still hope to break into the inner courtyard within a year," Xiong Binghua shook his head. For Yang Hongwu, the pressure on the third layer is slightly higher. The opponent is a martial artist on the sixth floor of Zifu territory. This guy uses a knife like himself. "War body, this guy is actually a thunder dragon war body." Yang Hongwu was a little surprised. This guy''s war body, like himself, belongs to the real dragon war body, but this guy''s familiarity is the thunder attribute. "It''s good that you can pass the first level and the second level. However, if you want to win, I can pass the third level. It''s not that simple." the true spirit tone of the Thunder Dragon battle body is very proud. This makes Yang Hongwu wonder. The fighting here is really smart. It''s surprising that he still has his own thoughts and temper. "You''re a golden dragon warrior. I''d like to see how your golden dragon warrior compares with my thunder dragon warrior." the battle Spirit said, "open the battle spirit and try your best, otherwise you won''t have a chance." "Your uncle is so arrogant." Yang Hongwu couldn''t help scolding secretly. He fought really well and spoke so loudly. He actually let himself do it first and let himself mean it. Since you want to die, it will help you. "Golden Dragon battle body, open!" "Xuanlong nine changes, the fourth change!" "The dragon soul swallows the sky, swallow it for me!" an idea flashed through Yang Hongwu''s heart. This guy is just a fighting spirit, pure energy, but there is a trace of consciousness, which seems to be a dragon soul. Can you improve your accomplishments if you swallow him? A golden dragon soul rises into the sky, powerful and domineering. This golden dragon has faintly condensed out of the entity, but it is much stronger than before. The golden dragon is very strong. When the battle is really smart, he suddenly changes his face when he sees the emergence of the Golden Dragon. I realized that the challenger was far from as simple as he thought. "Thunder Dragon battle body, Thunder Dragon kill!" A purple Thunder Dragon soared into the air, and the thunder rolled. Suddenly, thunder flashes and lightning cleaved towards Yang Hongwu. But the golden dragon soul, not afraid of the thunder and lightning, rushed over, opened his mouth, bit on the Thunder Dragon vision, swallowed it in a few bites, followed by another suction, and swallowed the fighting spirit into his stomach. Yang Hongwu felt a surging force, poured into his knowledge sea, and his divine knowledge had been partially improved. Chapter 186 "Swallowing the fighting true spirit has such advantages?" Yang Hongwu thought to himself, if the fighting true spirit here is swallowed, will his divine consciousness be greatly improved? In that way, wouldn''t he be able to refine the yuan God in the god house in the upper Dantian soon? Once the original God is condensed, his combat effectiveness is multiplied. The fourth floor. Yang Hongwu stepped into the fourth floor with great excitement. But I didn''t know that at this time, people outside were shocked one by one. Nima, at once, only a few breaths, less than ten breaths, broke through the fourth floor. What kind of pervert is this. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. "Too fast!" Xiong Binghua''s mouth could not close. He was shocked. Yes, he was shocked. Even Rao Tao didn''t think of it. Only Zheng Qiushuang knows how strong his man is. To know that all his strength erupts, he can kill the top of Zifu territory and the strong man of xuantai realm. If you release Zhan Chong, you can even kill the strong ones on the fifth and sixth floors of xuantai territory. "It''s impossible. Did he meet an opponent who was just restrained?" "It''s too fake. Is there something wrong with the test tower?" I don''t believe it. Few people present believe it is true. On the third floor of the test tower, the opponent''s strength exceeds its own three levels and takes a few breaths, which means that the opponent is killed without resistance at all. Such a situation will occur only when it is possible to kill the low state in the high state. Then it was a low realm killing a high realm, which was completely subverted. When the crowd was noisy outside, Yang Hongwu had started the battle on the fourth floor. The opponent on the fourth floor is a woman. The woman is wearing red clothes with a bathing Fire Phoenix embroidered on it. The whole person is also extremely beautiful, and her hair is red. Phoenix battle body. This woman''s battle body is the Phoenix battle body. He is a Phoenix. He is also impatient. Before Yang Hongwu spoke, he didn''t introduce his identity, and he didn''t wordy, so he started to fight directly. A fiery red phoenix vision appeared behind her, holding a pair of Phoenix machetes in both hands. "Phoenix rage cut!" A pair of Phoenix machetes cut towards Yang Hongwu at an extremely fast speed, as if it were a phoenix bathing in fire, burning a raging fire and rushing over. "Lying in the trough, I didn''t even remind you of the sneak attack." Yang Hongwu shouted, and the Longyou jiuxiao body method was applied, turned into a five-day Golden Dragon and rushed in all directions. Five Dragon shadows were chopped into four pieces. Yang Hongwu also carried a knife and stepped back. The terrible flame force poured into Yang Hongwu''s body. Yang Hongwu was surprised that the pure Yang Qi could not swallow the Phoenix Qi. Since there was no way to swallow it, he had to force it out. Just forced out that difficult real Qi, I saw the other party attack again. The speed of wielding double knives is extremely fast. It seems that she is as beautiful as a dancing Phoenix. But this beautiful fire phoenix is full of danger and killing opportunities. "Damn it, when I bully you?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath, the battle body opened, and his real Qi burst out. Xuanlong nine changes directly open the fourth change. "Yin and yang two turn, yin and Yang big grinding plate!" With the roar of Yang Hongwu, the power of pure Yin was condensed in one hand and the power of pure Yang broke out in the other hand, forming a huge grinding plate. The huge millstone rolled over. What about the fire phoenix? Yin and Yang turn in two. The Yin and Yang big grinding plate has terrible power. As soon as the big grinding plate of yin and Yang comes out, it will crush everything. No one can beat it, no one can stop it! The Phoenix fighting Zhenling was hit by this yin-yang big grinding plate and flew out, and the blood gushed out of her mouth. Yang Hongwu won''t pity her. Since it''s just a fighting spirit, it can increase his cultivation and improve his divine consciousness. How can he let her go. "The dragon soul swallows the sky!" Once again, a huge dragon soul swallowed up the fighting spirit again. The divine sense has been consolidated. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s divine sense has reached an incredible level, beyond the purple mansion and to the xuantai state. "Cool!" This feeling is so cool. Yang Hongwu is thrilled by the rapid improvement of his divine consciousness. If he continues, his divine consciousness can really condense the yuan God. Continue to the fifth floor. This fifth floor was beyond Yang Hongwu''s expectation. Two people, twins. Especially, they are still on the eighth floor of Zifu territory. Now, the pressure is great, twins. Strength is not as simple as one plus one. The test tower doesn''t necessarily follow the rules. However, Yang Hongwu is not afraid. This is better. The more powerful the fighting true spirit is, the greater the power of divine knowledge and the faster the promotion will be. "One of the two is the water attribute battle body and the other is the fire attribute battle body. They seem hostile, but they cooperate seamlessly. They are very strong. I''m afraid they are no weaker than the wuzhe on the tenth floor of Zifu territory." Hua Qianxue reminded. "It doesn''t matter. I can''t use the war spirit to attach the body." Yang Hongwu said. In fact, Yang Hongwu devours these fighting true spirits, which is also of great help to Hua Qianxue. Now Hua Qianxue can recover to the xuantai territory by only a trace, that is to say, as long as he devours another fighting true spirit, his strength can reach the first level of the xuantai territory. "Water dragon wave!" "Fire dragon wave!" "Hang!" They didn''t introduce themselves. After opening the battle body, they displayed the most powerful attack. A water dragon and a fire dragon kept rotating and circling at an amazing speed. They killed Yang Hongwu, as if they were like a water fire big drill bit, which could strangle all obstacles, and the surrounding air was shattered to form a vacuum. "That''s great." An idea flashed through Yang Hongwu''s mind. Can he also study and use this move. "Look at your water fire dragon strangling, or my yin-yang big millstone is more powerful." Yang Hongwu also opened the battle body, and the nine changes of Xuanlong naturally opened the strongest combat effectiveness. His hands were raised, and the huge yin-yang big millstone hit out in an instant. Between breathing, the water fire dragon and the big millstone hit together. At the beginning, it was close, but soon, Yang Hongwu had the upper hand. The yin-yang big grinding plate will grind off the water fire dragon bit by bit and devour it bit by bit. The yin-yang big millstone actually swallowed the two dragons of water and fire to enhance their strength. The water fire dragon was quickly swallowed up. "Ice and fire!" They didn''t admit defeat. Looking at the big grinding plate, they roared at the same time, a cold air, a hot flame, cold and hot, and killed them again. Chapter 187 The yin-yang big millstone is powerful and ferocious. The so-called double heaven of ice and fire has only the fate of being crushed. After the attack of the twins was completely disintegrated, they flew out like a broken kite. "The dragon soul swallows the sky!" It can''t be wasted. The true fighting spirit must be swallowed. Without hesitation, Yang Hongwu showed this move to devour two true fighting spirits. "Four levels of purple mansion." after breaking through and swallowing the two fighting spirits, cultivation broke through to the four levels of purple mansion, and his divine consciousness was condensed to an extreme, and the development of Shenfu became larger and larger. At this moment, it can be comparable with Zifu. In the words of refining the mind Sutra, I reached the fifth floor of the god house at this time. As long as you reach the tenth floor of Shenfu, you can begin to refine the yuan God. It was not only Yang Hongwu who broke through. At this time, Hua Qianxue''s cultivation realm finally recovered to the xuantai realm. Although it is only a layer of xuantai territory, its strength has increased many times compared with that before. Xuantai territory and Zifu territory are definitely one heaven and one earth. There is no comparability at all. Outside the tower. "Yes, he passed the fifth floor." "It''s too fast. The fifth floor passed like this?" "What a pervert!" "Evil!" "Well, I said he could pass the fifth floor?" Rao Tao said. "I lost this time." Xiong Binghua had to admire him. He didn''t look very good, but his strength was really amazing. Beyond five levels of challenge, such strength is absolutely first-class in an institution on this day. "Guess where he stopped?" Xiong Binghua said again. "Can you pass the sixth floor?" "It''s hard to say," Rao Tao said, "but I think he still has some hope." "Really, I bet he can pass the sixth floor this time." Xiong Binghua said with a smile. Xiong Binghua''s move surprised Rao Tao. "Do you bet?" Rao Tao shook his head and said, "no gambling. If Yang Hongwu breaks through in the test tower, it may not be impossible to pass the sixth floor." In fact, the test tower still has one disadvantage. When you enter the test tower at the beginning, you will judge his realm, but if you break through in the test tower, you won''t be counted in it. Therefore, some people will try their best to suppress accomplishments in order to break through a higher-level test tower. They will not be promoted until they enter the test tower. ¡­¡­ Yang Hongwu stepped on the sixth floor. The opponent''s strength on the sixth floor has been on the ninth floor of Zifu territory. "This is, incredibly is a savage beast?" Yang Hongwu looked at the behemoth in front of him, slightly stunned. This is a mountain treading elephant. It is a very powerful beast among the five levels of brutes. It is said that the most powerful mountain treading elephant can crush a mountain with one foot. Even the strong one who is half a step in the Yuanshen realm is vulnerable in front of it. Although this mountain stepping elephant is not an adult mountain stepping elephant, it is also a level five brute. Its strength is very terrible. It has absolutely reached the level of ten layers in the purple mansion. Moreover, the mountain stepping elephant has amazing defense and great power. It is really not so easy to defeat it. Is it necessary to use warspirit attachment here? "Weakness, if you can find the weakness of this big guy, that''s good." Yang Hongwu looked at the mountain elephant. The huge body was bigger than the angry flame Horned Dragon scheduled before. The whole was like a mountain. In front of it, he is almost as small as an ant. Looking at the elephant treading on the mountain step by step, Yang Hongwu only step by step, using the Dragon swimming jiuxiao body method and constantly dodging. Hold back. It''s really oppressive. Yang Hongwu is very depressed. The speed of stepping on the mountain elephant is not fast, but its body is too huge. It moves and steps down with one foot. It needs to give full play to its speed to avoid the huge soles of its feet at that moment, otherwise it will become meat mud. "Long you jiuxiao!" Once again, it turned into five dragons, scattered, four virtual shadows of dragons, and one real body. The virtual shadow rushed in four directions, and Yang Hongwu really jumped up, jumped on the giant toes of the mountain elephant, and climbed up along its feet. At the moment, Yang Hongwu restrained his breath and made the mountain elephant unable to lock. In the eyes of stepping on the mountain elephant, Yang Hongwu is very small. The reason why he can lock Yang Hongwu''s position is to lock his own breath. In front of the elephant stepping on the mountain, the four virtual shadows were vulnerable and turned into nothingness a few times. The mountain treading elephant who couldn''t find the trace of Yang Hongwu was very angry and collided everywhere. The main hall became in a mess. Soon Yang Hongwu came to the back of the mountain elephant. Yang Hongwu felt that he was like a lice on an elephant, so small and fragile. However, there are advantages. As long as it is not found, there should be a way to clean up this guy. There''s no way to clean up this guy from the outside, so what about entering his body? Yang Hongwu''s eyes lit up when he thought of it. Go in through your mouth? Or through the ear? Looking at the huge ear, Yang Hongwu decided to go in from the ear, because the ear is the closest and the easiest to go in without being found. If you want to go in from its mouth, you may be found by it. Yang Hongwu moved forward slowly. Don''t be impatient at all. Use turtle breath work to restrain your breath. The elephant on the mountain will not find it at all. Unless its eyes grow in the back, it can''t see itself. However, Yang Hongwu did not dare to be careless and cautious. "Finally came in." Yang Hongwu came to the big ear. The whole seemed to be a huge cave, and there was a stone door outside. Into the ear, Yang Hongwu''s mouth rose slightly. Now, I won''t kill you. Unfortunately, I don''t have the art of sound attack, otherwise it''s the most appropriate to use the art of sound attack here. The ears of the mountain elephant were winding, with huge earwax and bad smell, which made Yang Hongwu very depressed. When you enter the ears of the mountain treading elephant, you don''t worry about being found by it. Even if it is found, it can''t help it. Speed up and drive deep. After dozens of breaths, Yang Hongwu came to the deepest place. It is estimated that this position is the deepest place where the ear is close to the brain. "Big guy, it''s time to die now." Yang Hongwu took out his invincible sabre. His Qi poured into the sabre and chopped it down. "Click!" "I chop, I chop, so you want to trample me to death." Yang Hongwu''s speed is very fast. He cuts one knife at a time and is very happy. At this time, Yang Hongwu was happy, but stepping on the mountain was miserable. Severe pain came into his mind from his ears. It wailed and screamed, crashing madly in the hall. "Go on, I''ll cut and I''ll dig." Yang Hongwu regarded his invincible Sabre as a hoe bit. While cutting and thinking, the twins I met on the upper floor, especially, isn''t that move like a drill bit? Can you also use the power of yin and yang to form a big drill? Try when you think of it. Driven by the force of yin and Yang, the real Qi condenses into two dragons, and then spiral drills. Looking at the drill bit formed by the force of yin and Yang, Yang Hongwu was stunned by its amazing speed, which was much faster than cutting one by one. "Just call it yin-yang dragon drill!" Chapter 188 Yang Hongwu used his martial arts skills and made a crazy attack, drilling into the head of the elephant stepping on the mountain. Stepping on the mountain elephant''s ear, Sheng Sheng was hit by Yang Hongwu into a tunnel, and the blood kept slipping out. Half an hour later, the elephant on the mountain had a weak breath. It had long lost its power at the beginning, and its huge body fell to the ground with a roar. Yang Hongwu knows that stepping on the mountain is over. His head has been pierced by himself. It''s strange that he can live. "The dragon soul swallows the sky!" Yang Hongwu rose quickly, pierced his ears, and then showed the dragon soul swallowing the sky. The dragon soul appeared, and there was still a big gap with the huge mountain elephant. Bit by bit, it swallowed up the mountain elephant. Yang Hongwu felt that he had some support. He had to sit cross legged and operate the refining Heart Sutra to absorb and refine these energy. The divine consciousness is continuously strengthened, and the divine house is continuously developed and expanded. "The sixth floor of Shenfu." Another layer is added, which is one step closer to the condensed yuan God. Hua Qianxue also broke through. The fighting true spirit of stepping on the mountain elephant contains more spiritual power than the previous layer. The combat effectiveness of the second layer of xuantai territory has been improved again, which means that when you use the war spirit attachment, you can burst out the power of the second layer of xuantai territory. Coupled with the power of Xuanlong nine changes, you may be able to compete with the third layer of xuantai territory, but you can''t hold on for much time. "It passed again. The sixth floor. He went to the seventh floor." "Evil spirit, another evil spirit has come to my university every day. Once this guy grows up, he will be able to enter the inner court, and even have the opportunity to attack the first in the inner court." The people outside the test tower were shocked. The sixth level of the test tower is the sixth level talent. If you can pass the seventh level, it is the seventh level talent. When you enter the test tower, the difficulty of the next layer increases exponentially with each passing layer. Moreover, in the test tower, there are no runzhuan and no pill to eat. They simply rely on their strong combat skills and explosive ability. There are few people who can break into the sixth floor in Tianyi University. "The seventh floor? Let me see. What''s the difficulty of the seventh floor?" The opponent on the sixth floor is such a terrible mountain elephant. If he is not smart enough to find a wonderful way to deal with stepping on the world, I''m afraid he needs to use war spirit attachment to deal with it. The opponent on the seventh floor is undoubtedly much stronger than that on the sixth floor. Therefore, Yang Hongwu entered the seventh floor. Without hesitation, he opened the war spirit attachment body and the golden dragon war body. When he saw his opponent, Yang Hongwu was surprised. This product is really familiar. Huo Ziyu. It''s Huo Ziyu. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. It was Huo Ziyu. His strength was not weak, and he was so many levels higher than himself. Even if it was only the cultivation of the tenth floor of the purple mansion, it was very abnormal. The meaning of the sword. The goods understand the meaning of the sword. At the beginning, I told him to fight, but I won by a narrow margin. However, when the goods were perfect on the tenth floor of the purple mansion, did they understand the rudiment of the sword idea? If you don''t understand the rudiment of sword intention, you can still defeat each other. Huo Ziyu''s long sword came out of its scabbard, pointed to Yang Hongwu and said, "come on, you''re strong, but it''s not so easy to defeat me. Let''s see my sword." Then Huo Ziyu stabbed him with a sword. This sword seemed as if time had stopped and space had solidified. Terror. This sword is terrible, which contains a trace of sword meaning. It is the rudiment of sword meaning. The sword is sharp and can break thousands of methods. Although the rudiment of sword meaning can not reach that level, it is absolutely terrible under the realm of Yuanshen. Although he was possessed by the war spirit, Huo Ziyu''s cultivation was perfect on the tenth floor of the purple mansion. "Xuanlong nine changes, the fourth change." Yang Hongwu roared and cut off the long knife in his hand. This time, Yang Hongwu poured all his strength. The knife was as powerful as a mountain and a sea. Boom! The sabre Qi collided with the long sword. The sword was so sharp and just right. It seemed that it had seen through Yang Hongwu''s attack long ago, but it dissolved the terrible Sabre Qi. "Ten square killing fist, killing God comes to the world!" One blow failed. Yang Hongwu took the sabre, stared angrily, punched it, and the killing intention rolled and gushed. A god of killing gathered together to stare at the world. It was just a fist, as if heaven and earth were going to lose color, and the gods and demons were killed! Huo Ziyu''s face remained unchanged, and the long sword in his hand was faster than a sword. The sword meaning was continuous, shrouded in Yang Hongwu''s attack, and cut at the God of killing. However, the cultivation of the second floor of xuantai territory is the fourth change of Xuanlong nine, and the increase of combat power is 16 times, plus the power of killing gods and demons. No matter how strong Huo Ziyu''s sword technique is, no matter how powerful his sword intention is, he can''t resist it. The gap in strength can''t be made up. It was full of killing intention. The domineering punch hit the long sword heavily. The long sword was smashed and flew, followed by a heavy bombardment on his chest. With a "click", powerful force pierced his chest, and a blood hole appeared in front of him, with blood splashing. "I lost! You''re strong!" Yang Hongwu uses the dragon soul to swallow the sky and devours Huo Ziyu''s fighting spirit. The divine sense is constantly improving. This time, Yang Hongwu even felt a trace of sword meaning. Yes, after swallowing this wisp of fighting spirit, Yang Hongwu even felt a trace of sword meaning. "It''s a pity that I don''t use a sword." Yang Hongwu sighed. Although the sword is good, it''s not suitable for him. The sword is your real weapon and your real Tao. Although I didn''t want to use the sword in the past, if I can understand the meaning of the sword, it won''t help me. If I really understand the meaning of the sword, can I use the sword? Or understand the meaning of the sword with the help of the sword? Why not? In the end, the same goal will be achieved in the process of cultivation. Whether it''s a sword or a sword, it''s actually just a weapon for killing people. They are all foreign things. It doesn''t mean that everything can be a sword when you practice to a certain extent. That''s the high realm of the sword. What about the sword? It''s the same with Dao. After cultivating to a certain level and having a deep understanding of Dao, what''s the difference between sword and Dao? A flash of light. The understanding of the meaning of the sword was transformed into the understanding of the meaning of the sword. Sword meaning, knife meaning, the final focus, are all in one meaning. What is sword meaning and what is sword meaning? In other words, what is meaning? As long as we can understand what is meaning or what is will, what is the meaning of sword and what is the meaning of sword? "Congratulations, you have understood the rudiment of the meaning of Dao. In a short time, you can understand the rudiment of the meaning of Dao. In that way, your strength will be greatly improved." Yang Hongwu woke up and opened his eyes. At this time, the voice of Hua Qianxue sounded in Yang Hongwu''s mind. Yang Hongwu said, "it''s hard to understand the meaning of the knife. Although I have understood a little bit, it''s not so easy to condense into a real prototype of the meaning of the knife." After all, my cultivation level is still too weak and I don''t have enough experience. I''m not that kind of person who has no thoughts and desires. Chapter 189 "God, he passed the seventh floor. I can''t believe it." "Is he going to hit the eighth floor?" After Yang Hongwu passed the seventh floor, the people were even more shocked. Not only the people present were shocked, but also the elders in the University were shocked. Another demon genius was born through the seventh floor. "It''s impossible. Elder martial brother Ma has just passed the seventh floor. Elder martial brother Ma is the best genius of Tianyi University in decades. How can he be compared by a guy who is only the third floor of Zifu." "I heard that Yang Hongwu was a disciple of Tianlong sect. At that time, he passed the test of seven heart refining arrays of Tianlong sect?" "I know that one of my cousins is the true disciple of Tianlong sect. None of the seven heart refining arrays of Tianlong sect has passed for thousands of years. Now Mu Renjie, the supreme elder of Tianlong sect, is a peerless genius of Tianyi University decades ago. He also passed the seventh floor of the test tower, and he was qualified to become Tianyi school The disciples of the Shizhen sect refused. You know, he just passed six heart refining arrays. It''s conceivable that he is a pervert of the heart refining array. " "Is there such a thing?" the crowd was even more shocked. What does it mean to be a true disciple? They know better than that. True disciples, there is absolutely hope to impact the existence of Yuanshen realm. Their combat effectiveness is super terrible. They are all first-class monsters. Killing enemies by leaps is as simple as eating and drinking water for them. "So, I guess this Yang Hongwu may really pass the eighth floor of the test tower," said the disciple. "The eighth floor is the existence that we can only look up to. Now I just passed the third floor test tower." another disciple sighed. "Look, the light on the eighth floor is on. He''s in." "I really want to break into the eighth floor." Everyone stared at the two signal lights on the eighth floor. If the second light is on, it means that the eighth floor has passed. However, if the second light is not on, but the first light is off, the challenge has failed. At present, the people present have great expectations for Yang Hongwu. Some people hope that he can pass the eighth floor test tower. ¡­¡­ Yang Hongwu doesn''t know or care about everything outside. What he cares about most is what opponents are in the eighth layer and how strong they are? There is only one purpose in my heart, that is to defeat my opponent, devour the true spirit of that battle, and let the refining Heart Sutra constantly break through, break through, and then break through, so as to condense the yuan God. Once the yuan God is condensed, it is a world of difference. I want to go to the seventh floor of xuantai territory in half a year. No, it''s only five months now. It''s almost impossible to break through the seventh floor of xuantai territory in five months. Therefore, to defeat purple sky, there is only one way to refine the yuan God. Entering the eighth floor, Yang Hongwu had already opened the war spirit attachment before entering, releasing his strength to the strongest state. However, the situation on the eighth floor confused Yang Hongwu. It''s empty. There''s nothing here, not even a personal picture. "What''s the matter? What about the fighting spirit on the eighth floor? Is there no fighting spirit on the eighth floor?" Yang Hongwu frowned, which was unlikely. The combat spirit of each layer is generated instantly after the people challenging the test tower enter it. "Be careful, the reason why the fighting spirit didn''t appear should be the perfect stealth combat body, or shadowless combat body." Hua Qianxue explained, "This shadowless combat body is very powerful. They are natural killers. They are invisible. They can perfectly integrate into the space and can''t find their traces. Only at the moment of attack, there will be a trace of fluctuation, a trace of true Qi." Yang Hongwu stared. "Such a pervert? Is there such a terrible war body in the world?" I can''t believe it. With such a rebellious fighting body, do others want to live? It can''t be seen, touched or found. It is perfectly integrated into the space. Only when assassinating, there will be a trace of genuine Qi fluctuation. That''s terrible. Who can resist such a terrible killer? No, I''m afraid no one can do it. "Does this guy have no weakness?" Yang Hongwu said. "Of course, with absolute momentum, crush the other party. If your strength is strong enough to produce strong momentum and pressure, and let the other party show flaws under your momentum and pressure, then you can win." Hua Qianxue said, "however, this is basically impossible, unless your strength is more than three levels higher than the other party." Yang Hongwu turned his eyes as soon as he heard it. What he said is the same as what he didn''t say. It doesn''t make any sense. This is the eighth floor, which means that his opponent is at least the first floor of xuantai territory. Although Zhan Ling''s possession has reached the second floor of xuantai territory, this guy is too weird. He can''t find him at all. He can''t force him out until he attacks. "Ten sides kill fist, eight sides all destroy!" Yang Hongwu''s double fists made his murderous spirit boil. It seemed that there was a Shura with murderous spirit. His face was ferocious and fierce. He fought on all sides and swept all directions with a Shura knife. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath when he hit this punch. The move of all sides killing was an indiscriminate group attack. He didn''t hit the other party. "It''s useless." Hua Qianxue shook his head. "The other party is hidden in the space. Unless you understand the field, it''s impossible to hurt the other party. Even if your fist hits the other party, the power will be introduced into the void and will not hurt him." "Lying in the trough, why am I so unlucky to meet such a pervert." Yang Hongwu had to admit that at this level, he had no idea, the enemy didn''t see it, and he was oppressed to the extreme. Suddenly, Yang Hongwu felt a special wave near his throat. A feeling of palpitation arose. It''s bad in my heart. This guy did it. Back off! Get back! But it was too late. A long transparent sword pierced into the throat. Yang Hongwu widened his eyes. A woman in white appeared in front of him. Her face was very white without any blood color, as if she had never seen a trace of the sun. Not only white, but also beautiful and cold! The moment Yang Hongwu was defeated, there was only one thought in his mind: "shit, I lost, lost to a woman, a beautiful woman." The next moment, Yang Hongwu was sent out. The first light on the eighth floor went out. "Extinguished, Yang Hongwu failed the challenge." "Failed!" "Still failed!" Many people are disappointed, many people are surprised, and many people are happy and laugh. "Yang Hongwu, seven talents!" "The next stone army music." After Yang Hongwu came out, he came to Zheng Qiushuang. "Husband, you are so powerful that you have passed the seven story test tower and have seven talents. In this session, your talent is the highest." Zheng Qiushuang said happily. "I believe you can do it." although Yang Hongwu is a little depressed and regrettable, he can''t take a move on the eighth floor. However, he also knows that it''s great that he can pass through the seventh floor. He even worries that he is too popular. The so-called wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. I''m afraid he will have no less trouble in this day''s University in the future. Chapter 190 "The next Zheng Qiushuang." Finally, it''s Zheng Qiushuang''s turn. Yang Hongwu gives an encouraging look, and Zheng Qiushuang enters the test tower. Zheng Qiushuang''s strength is not weak, especially after his double cultivation with Yang Hongwu, he became stronger. He easily took down the first floor and directly entered the second floor. Yang Hongwu thought that Zheng Qiushuang had passed the fourth floor at most, but he didn''t expect that she had passed the fifth floor. This surprised Yang Hongwu. "Zheng Qiushuang has five talents and is the next ancient ape man." "Shuanger, Congratulations!" "But I just broke through the fifth floor, and the sixth floor was beaten down face to face." Zheng Qiushuang pursed her mouth and said a little unhappy. "It''s not easy for you," said Yang Hongwu with a smile. "Your accomplishments have reached the ninth floor of xuantai territory. There is a big gap between the challenge of xuantai territory and the challenge of Zifu territory. It''s much more difficult. It''s very rare to break into the fifth floor." After reaching the ninth floor of xuantai territory, the opponents encountered in each floor are very terrible. It is very terrible to pass through the fifth floor. "But no one can catch up with you." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "I used the secret method for special reasons, so I can reach that point. If there is no special secret method, I can only pass through the fifth floor. On the eighth floor, I can''t even take a sword from my opponent, so I was directly pierced in the throat." "Are you Yang Hongwu?" when Yang Hongwu and Zheng Qiushuang entered the University and were ready to go to the dormitory, they were blocked by several people. Yang Hongwu frowned. These people seemed to come from bad sources. They knew at a glance that they were looking for trouble. "I just don''t know what''s the matter with several senior brothers?" Yang Hongwu said. "Give me your identity card." the leading man looked at Yang Hongwu and Zheng Qiushuang and said, "you are new. To enter the University, you need to follow the rules and hand over all your credits." Yang Hongwu''s face changed. Robbery, I robbed myself. What is the credit? Yang Hongwu has heard Zheng Qiushuang explain it. The credit is equivalent to the contribution value of Tianlong sect. This credit is very rare. It is much more precious than the contribution value of Tianlong sect. In Tianyi University, a credit can be exchanged for a top-level pill of five grades, which shows the importance of credit. Each freshman entering the university can get corresponding credits after passing the test tower. One credit will be obtained for the first layer, two credits will be obtained for passing the second layer, and four credits will be obtained for passing the third layer. By analogy, Yang Hongwu has passed the seventh layer and obtained 128 credits, and Zheng Qiushuang has obtained 32 credits. 128 credits. I''m afraid ordinary students will get so many credits in ten years. As a freshman, he has just got so many credits. That''s a huge sum of money. Why don''t they feel excited? More than 100 credits. If you get them, you can exchange a lot of pills. "What if I don''t give it?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "If you don''t give it, you have to weigh the consequences. In the University, fighting is not prohibited, as long as you don''t kill it," Lou Jinzhu said with a smile. "Also, this chick looks good. If we don''t agree, we can be happy." the other old students laughed and looked obscene and evil. "You want to die." Zheng Qiushuang was angry. She dared to look at herself like this. She really didn''t know whether to live or die. He raised his hand and slapped, and a cold air was sent out. Lou Jinzhu and others were shrouded in the terrible cold, and suddenly became an ice sculpture and frozen there. Zheng Qiushuang''s cultivation is the ninth floor of xuantai territory, and her combat effectiveness can compete with the top of the tenth floor of xuantai territory, and her combat effectiveness is very strong. Lou Jinzhu''s strongest strength is only the fifth floor of xuantai territory. Without seeing his opponent clearly, he dares to make rude remarks, flirt and rob credits. That''s not death. "Shuang''er, just teach me a lesson. Don''t kill me, or I''ll be in trouble." Yang Hongwu reminded Zheng Qiushuang when he saw that Zheng Qiushuang''s anger had not disappeared. If you really kill these guys, it''s not a good thing. Trouble will come. No matter how talented you are, killing your old life on the first day is definitely a provocation to Tianyi University. It''s estimated that they will be locked up or even disposed of. "HMM." Zheng Qiushuang nodded when she heard Yang Hongwu''s words. Zheng Qiushuang waved and the ice was lifted, but Lou Jin killed several people, one by one still shivered, and his whole body was frozen. Zheng Qiushuang wouldn''t let them go like this. With a wave of his hand, several cold arrows appeared and hit five people below. Lou Jin killed five people and immediately screamed with blood dripping from his lower body. "My baby, my baby!" "No, No." One by one. In the distance stood several students watching the excitement. When they saw this scene, they trembled all over. They only felt the chill of their lower body and covered them, as if they were the eunuch. "Ferocious, too ferocious." Those male students, one by one, were frightened and ran away. Fortunately, I didn''t rob or flirt. If I were myself, I''m afraid the end would be the same. Credits can be earned by yourself, but if there is no such thing, there is no place to earn it. Yang Hongwu did not expect that Zheng Qiushuang was so cruel that he turned the five guys into eunuchs. Yang Hongwu feels a little chilly. If Zheng Qiushuang gets angry one day, will she castrate herself. Then Zheng Qiushuang waved and five identity jade cards appeared in her hand. "Yes, there are a lot of credits. I''m afraid they were robbed." Zheng Qiushuang smiled like offering treasure. After dividing the credits among several identity jade cards, he threw their identity jade cards on the ground. Lou Jinzhu hates Zheng Qiushuang and Yang Hongwu. But right now, I have no ability to stop, let alone say anything. I endure severe pain and my eyes are full of hatred. "Go away, let you go this time, Lou Jinzhu, hug the pig, go back and hug the pig, hug the boar!" "Good, good, Yang Hongwu, Zheng Qiushuang, I will not let you go." the five people turned and left. This time it was a big embarrassment and suffered heavy losses. Instead of grabbing the credits, they were robbed. Not to mention, what''s more, all five people were turned into eunuchs. This makes Lou Jin kill five people. Why not be cruel and angry. Yang Hongwu doesn''t pay attention to the threat of five people. These five people are not a climate at all. However, there may be forces behind them. That''s the trouble. How can ordinary students be so bold and rob freshmen directly in the university? Therefore, there should be a strong backing behind these five people. But so what? He and those people are not the same way. They are different from each other. They will be right sooner or later. What''s the relationship between earlier and later? Chapter 191 "You''re in trouble." at this time, a pretty girl looked at the two men. "Elder martial sister, what you said was that Lou Jin killed them?" Yang Hongwu didn''t care at all. "Elder martial sister, can you take us to the check-in office? Of course, if you can''t, it''s OK." "There''s nothing to take you to the check-in office, but you abandoned Lou Jinzhu. They are straw bags and have nothing to worry about. But behind them, there is Lou Jinniu, Lou Jinzhu''s brother. Their strength has reached the level of half-a-step yuanshenjing. This is not the most important. They have established a community called the first floor, which is the first community in the outer court. The whole Eight of the ten experts in the outer court belong to their club, "said fan Xuerou. "The first floor?" Yang Hongwu knew that they must have a backstage to dare to be so bold. He didn''t expect that it was the first floor of the community in the outer court. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know about the first floor, but Zheng Qiushuang has already inquired about it. The president of the first floor is Lou Jinniu. These two brothers, one hugging the cow and the other hugging the pig, are really wonderful. "However, you don''t have to worry too much. You have a good relationship with elder martial brother Huo Ziyu. With elder martial brother Huo, they don''t dare to deal with you openly, but you still have to be careful. The first floor is very overbearing and the style of action is very insidious. If you don''t dare to deal with you in the open, it doesn''t mean you won''t target you in the dark." Fan Xuerou is very fond of Yang Hongwu and Zheng Qiushuang, otherwise she wouldn''t tell them this. Under the leadership of fan Xuerou, he soon came to the check-in office. On this day, the model of a university, check-in office, associations and so on reminded Yang Hongwu of his college days. There are three big characters in the check-in office, simple and atmospheric, full of a mysterious atmosphere. Yang Hongwu''s spirit was shocked. It seems that these three words are not simple. I don''t know who wrote these three words. I''m afraid his strength is more than half a step in Yuanshen realm. The check-in office is to register the directory and arrange accommodation. In addition, for future tasks, to earn credits, you actually come to report and get it here and there. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the dormitory. The students outside the dormitory, the students inside the dormitory and the ordinary disciples are separated." fan Xuerou said, "One of you has passed the seventh floor of the test tower and the other has passed the fifth floor of the test tower. You can get special care. Your courtyard is also separate. Although it is not as good as students from other colleges, your courtyard is the top among ordinary disciples." Different students are treated differently. Students in the outer courtyard have their own exclusive courtyard, and so do students in the inner courtyard. Only the top ten ordinary disciples are eligible to live in a separate courtyard. The aura in different courtyards is different. The more the courtyard is ahead, the better and the faster the cultivation speed is. "Just be prepared. There may be many old students who challenge you to seize your courtyard." fan Xuerou explained as she walked. "Challenge, then can we also challenge the students in the outer courtyard?" Zheng Qiushuang is eager to try. She is the cultivation of the ninth floor of xuantai territory, and her combat effectiveness can reach the peak of the tenth floor of xuantai territory. With such strength, there is absolutely no problem to enter the outer courtyard. "Of course you can, but I advise you not to do that first." fan Xuerou said, "you are new students. If you challenge the old students and students from other colleges now, you will be regarded as a provocation to the old students, and you may become the public enemy of the old students at that time." After a detour, I came to a row of courtyards. There are only ten courtyards here, each of which is very beautiful, with pavilions, rockeries, flowing water and trees. Such a yard, if in modern times, is a Grand Manor, just like those large gardens, such as Suzhou gardens. Along the way, we came to the front two courtyards. "These two courtyards are yours." fan Xuerou pointed to the two courtyards in front of him and said, "there are servants cleaning in each courtyard. In the courtyard, there are medicine fields, animal gardens, etc. you can find the housekeeper. I have something else, so I won''t go in with you." "Thank you, elder martial sister. There are some talismans here, which can be regarded as a reward for elder martial sister." Yang Hongwu thought and took out some talismans. "Then I''m not polite." fan Xuerou was also polite and took the seal characters. However, she didn''t expect much from these seal characters. It was just a kindness from others. If she refused, it would be inappropriate. When she took it over, she was surprised. Wupin Fu Zhuan, these are all Wupin Fu Zhuan. All of them are five grade runes and seals. These five grade runes and seals are very precious. They are even more precious than five grade pills, and even six grade pills. The attack power of Fu Zhuan is amazing. At a critical moment, if you use it, it may save your life. The greatest advantage of Fu Zhuan is that it doesn''t need to consume any real Qi, or even real Qi. It can be stimulated. In addition, there are few Fu teachers. In this way, Fu Zhuan is much more precious than Dan medicine. These seal characters add up to more than ten, which is a little too valuable. "Younger martial brother, this... This is too valuable." fan Xuerou hurriedly returned the seal character and said. "Take it, elder martial sister. The seal script is made by him. As long as there is enough material, it can be made slowly." Zheng Qiushuang is very fond of this elder martial sister. After entering Tianyi University, she is the only one to help herself except Huo Ziyu. However, Huo Ziyu is a disciple of Kaiyun sect. After all, he is not a passer-by. In the future, he will still become an enemy. I''m afraid he will kill himself at that time. In Tianyi University, kaiyunzong and others, which is also a trouble. In particular, Zitian also has an aunt named zixintong. This woman has a great status. She is the third student in the inner college. Her combat effectiveness is so strong that she can become a true disciple soon. "You... You''re still a talisman?" fan Xuerou stared at Yang Hongwu. NIMA, with such amazing talent, is still a talisman. Is he using talisman against the enemy in the test tower? It''s impossible. In the test tower, except for weapons, any runes, seals, pills, and war pets can''t be used. He has seven talents and is also an item talisman. Such a person is simply too abnormal. No wonder Zheng Qiushuang''s strength is much stronger than Yang Hong and Wu Qiang. He is willing to be his woman and listen to him in everything. If I were myself, I would like to be his woman. Fan Xuerou blushed at the thought. "Elder martial sister, if you need to make any talismans and seals in the future, you can come to me. However, you need enough materials and talismans. Of course, now I can only blame refining five grade talismans and seals, and I can''t do six grade talismans." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. In fact, Yang Hongwu has an idea now. Credits are very important and can be exchanged for many good things. He is an alchemist and a talisman. He can use this to earn credits and a lot of credits. Chapter 192 Yang Hongwu and Zheng Qiushuang entered the first courtyard. "Who are you?" knocked on the door, and someone opened the door and came out and looked at the two people. "This is my mansion. What do you say I''m doing here?" Yang Hongwu said. "Your courtyard?" the man sneered, "who do you think you are? This is Yu Dafang, the first residence of ordinary disciples. Dare you make trouble?" "I don''t know who Yu Dafang is, but this courtyard is really mine. This is proof." Yang Hongwu took out his jade card of identity. "How can it be? It''s not true. Get out, get out." Yu Houfu said and was about to close the door. Yang Hongwu''s face changed. It''s just a servant and housekeeper. He''s so arrogant. This is his own courtyard. He doesn''t let himself in. Yang Hongwu didn''t make a move, but Zheng Qiushuang next to him slapped him out. Yu Houfu was slapped by this slap, so he turned several circles and rolled out for several feet. "How dare you hit me?" Yu Houfu got up and spit out a mouthful of blood, mixed with several teeth. "Do you know who I am?" "Just a servant, dare to be so arrogant, get away." Yang Hongwu kicked him and walked inside. When he came to the middle of the courtyard, Yang Hongwu shouted, "come to the front yard for me. If I don''t come, I''ll bear the consequences." It is estimated that no one has lived in the yard for several days. Unexpectedly, these servants are so arrogant. A little housekeeper dares to shut himself out of the master. "Who is it? What happened?" "I don''t know." "It is said that the yard was assigned to a freshman." "Freshmen?" the servants were surprised one by one. "How can we give a freshman? Isn''t this the first place for ordinary disciples to live?" "It''s estimated that the freshman is powerful behind the scenes." "Stop talking. Let''s hurry to the front yard, or the new master will be angry and we''ll be finished." For these servants, it''s nothing to change their master. They are slaves anyway. It''s enough to hope that the new master can be better to them. "Are you all here?" Yang Hongwu looked at the courtyard. There were many people. There were dozens of men and women, and the one with the strongest cultivation was the fifth floor of Zifu territory. When those people looked at Yang Hongwu and Zheng Qiushuang next to him, they thought Yang Hongwu was the servant or housekeeper brought by Zheng Qiushuang. "I''ve seen my master." "OK." Yang Hongwu waved and said, "is there anyone else who hasn''t come?" "Back to the master, Zhang Mei didn''t come." a dark man stood up. His cultivation was not high, but it was only the first floor of Zifu, but it was also good. Among the several people present, only two were better than him, one was the second floor of Zifu, the other was the third floor of Zifu, and the strongest fifth floor of Zifu was Yu Houfu. "Zhang Mei, why doesn''t she come?" Yang Hongwu said. "That Mei is... A concubine of Yu Dafang who used to live here. She is a woman of Yu Dafang and acts as a bully." the dark man said. "Zhang Mei, good, good." a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. "What''s your name?" "Go back to my master. My name is Yang Tiezhu." "Yang Tiezhu, right? You''re the head of the male servant now." Yang Hongwu was very satisfied with this guy, nodded and said, "you go and call Zhang Mei to me. If you don''t want to, just catch it." "Master, i... I can''t, Zhang Mei... Her cultivation is the seventh floor of the purple mansion. I''m just the first floor of the purple mansion. I''m not her opponent at all." Yang Tiezhu shook his head with a bitter smile. "There are seven floors in the purple mansion. No wonder he is so arrogant. He dares not to come and doesn''t know whether to live or die." Yang Hongwu took out a seal seal, which can seal the cultivation accomplishments of martial artists under the xuantai territory. It varies according to each other''s strength, time and weakening cultivation. Zhang Mei, the seventh floor of Zifu territory, this seal character should be able to seal hundreds of breaths. "Take this seal. It''s a five grade seal. It can seal her cultivation for a hundred breaths. If she doesn''t want to come, you''ll use it against her." "Thank you, master." Yang Tiezhu took the seal carefully. It''s a five-level seal. A five-level seal is invaluable. Outside, they can''t compare with such a five-level seal. Soon. Yang Tiezhu came with a woman. This woman looks good, but compared with Zheng Qiushuang, she is more than one chip worse. Looks, temperament and accomplishments can''t be compared. "You are Zhang Mei. Are you arrogant?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, looking at Zhang Mei. At a glance, she knew that she was that kind of sour and coquettish woman. It''s estimated that after Yu let go, he tossed with other men. "Who are you? Let me go and get out of here, or you''ll be dead if your brother comes back." Zhang Mei shouted at Huang Yu. "Yu Dafang, what is he?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "This is my territory now. My courtyard. Get out of here if you don''t obey me. I don''t need waste here, nor do I need people who play tricks and tricks." "You''re dead. You''ll kill you if your eldest brother comes back!" Zhang Mei screamed. "You''re just a martial artist on the fourth floor of the purple mansion. Why do you occupy here? You must be cheating. Yu Houfu, where are you? Get out of here and don''t beat these two people out." "Also, you, do you want to betray me? Want to betray brother? Are you not afraid that brother will come back and kill you?" "Shut up." Yang Hongwu listened and frowned. The woman really thought this was her world. A slap in the face immediately left a bright red palm print on her face. "Dare you hit me?" Zhang Mei looked at Yang Hongwu and shouted even louder. "You''re dead. You dare to hit me, Yu Houfu and Yan Zhuangzhuang. Are you all dead? This bastard hit me, you didn''t see it?" Zhang Mei behaved like a shrew at this time. Yu Houfu and Yan Zhuangzhuang know that if they don''t stand up, it will be very troublesome. When Yu Da comes back, they will be miserable. There is another reason. They also had an affair with Zhang Mei. If they don''t listen to Zhang Mei, she still has something in her hand. "Go ahead, kill him. This man must be a fake. How can a martial artist on the fourth floor of the purple mansion become the master of this yard? Everyone go ahead and kill him. When the master comes back, he will certainly reward us well. Maybe we can get the best pill and skill, so that we can break through the mysterious fetal realm and become students of Tianyi University." Yu Houfu shouted. Servants in Tianyi University also have the opportunity to become students of Tianyi University. As long as they can break through the mysterious fetal state, they can be ordinary students of Tianyi university all day. Although they are only ordinary students, they are much better than being servants. Chapter 193 Some big men who were close to Yu Houfu, Yan Zhuangzhuang and others stood up one by one and rushed frantically towards Yang Hongwu. Yang Tiezhu was angry and shouted, "Yu Houfu, Yan Zhuangzhuang, do you want to rebel?" "Don''t get in the way. Whoever gets in the way will kill anyone." Yu Houfu shouted, "let''s go together and be careful of that woman." In addition to Yang Tiezhu, only one servant stood up. She was a woman and didn''t look very good, but her cultivation was not weak. She was also on the first floor of the purple mansion. She and Yang Tiezhu, one on each side, blocked in front, trying to stop the attack of Yu Houfu and others. "You two get out of the way." Yang Hongwu stood forward, his momentum soared, and a cold light burst out in his eyes. "Yu Houfu, I''ve given you a chance. I didn''t expect you to be stubborn and have to die, so I''ll help you." With that, Yang Hongwu hit his fist. "Ten sides kill fist, eight sides all destroy!" This move is among the ten killing fists. It has great lethality and indiscriminate large-scale attack. Yang Hongwu naturally doesn''t need to open the battle body to deal with these guys. When you punch out, it contains an overbearing killing intention. These killing intentions have invaded Yu Houfu''s mind when you punch out. Let them seem to see the birth of Shura killing God, with white bones, corpses piled into mountains and blood covered into rivers. Boom! Boom! Boom! There was a dull noise. Yu Houfu and all of them were beaten and flew out. One by one, they fell heavily to the ground without any sound. "You... You killed them? You''re dead. Brother Yu has come back. You''re dead." Zhang Mei holds a seal character in her hand, which is a messenger character. "Yu Dafang, hum, I''ll see what the so-called ordinary student''s strength is." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. Yu Dafang was the first ordinary student two years ago. He went out for a test two years ago and hasn''t come back yet. Therefore, the courtyard has become Zhang Mei''s private territory. Because there are people behind Yu Dafang, no one came here to make a visit. "But now you all get out of here. This is my residence now. It''s kind of me not to kill those who are against me. Come on, throw all these guys out." "Yes, master." Yang Tiezhu and the woman who just stood up, with some other maids, threw out all the knocked down people, including Zhang Mei. "You will regret it. Brother Yu will kill you." Zhang Mei screamed. Yang Hongwu asked Yang Tiezhu to close the door, and then looked at the rest of humanity: "I don''t want to see disobedient people again." "Yes, master." Where do they dare to resist now? The master''s cultivation is not strong, but his strength is so terrible. Just one move will overturn Yu Houfu. Life is better than death. This is actually worse than killing them. "What''s your name?" Yang Hongwu looked at the woman who stood up bravely. "Go back to your master. Your maidservant''s name is Zhuo Qiaoqiao." "Well, in the future, you will be the head of the maid, Yang Tiezhu. You will be the housekeeper and concurrently the management servant." Yang Hongwu said. "Thank you, master." They were so grateful that they knelt down and kowtowed. "Well, don''t kowtow. I don''t like this set here." Yang Hongwu waved his hand and said, "Yang Tiezhu, introduce me to the things in the yard." "Yes, master." after Yang Tiezhu got up, he began to introduce. This compound is the best among ordinary students. It is qualified only when ordinary students are the first. The position of ordinary students first also needs to be fought. Of course, not everyone can challenge. It requires strength to a certain extent. More importantly, it is necessary to challenge ordinary disciples before they can be qualified to challenge the top ten ordinary students. Once the challenge is successful, they can enter an independent courtyard. Otherwise, if everyone challenges directly, wouldn''t the tenth ordinary student be tired to death. After listening to only part of it, Yang Hongwu became impatient. Nima, it''s so wordy. It''s just a yard, medicine garden, animal garden, study, practice room and so on. There are some industries. Almost all the disciples of Tianyi University have some industries. Of course, they are not inside Tianyi University, but outside Tianyi University. This is very normal. For example, some alchemists have opened the pill Pavilion outside the University, some have opened the seal character Pavilion, and so on. In addition, there are square markets and auction houses. Of course, some large auction houses and large square markets are in the hands of Tianyi University and some large chambers of Commerce. These are all profiteering industries. How can ordinary people be qualified to control them? Only some big forces can control them. In fact, for Tianyi University, these are nothing. For example, the largest Tianyi auction house is actually managed and gives Tianyi university most of its profits. Tianyi university does not focus on these places at all. "You go and clean up the cultivation room and residence in the mansion first. It''s good for you to clean it up for me. It''s good for you to do it well." Yang Hongwu took out some pills and said, "this is a pill for quenching Qi, which can improve the quality of your Qi. Give it to Yang Tiezhu for safekeeping first. He will distribute it when you finish the task." For Yang Hongwu, pills are nothing at all. There is also a medicine garden in the residence. There are many medicinal materials in the medicine garden. Refining some pills is just right for these people. As long as they are loyal enough, there is no problem in giving them pills and improving their accomplishments. "Yes, master." A group of people are very happy. This master is much better and generous than Yu Dafang. One shot is a pill for refining Qi. At least this pill is also a three-level and four-level pill. Although Yu Dafang has also issued pills, they are all one-level and two-level pills. If his accomplishments reach the purple mansion, these pills are of no use. After they left, Yang Hongwu said to Zheng Qiushuang, "Shuanger, we''ll live here together in the future. However, go to your side first and see the difference between the first courtyard and the second courtyard." "HMM." Zheng Qiushuang nodded and took Yang Hongwu''s arm. They walked towards the second courtyard. When she came to the door, Zheng Qiushuang took out her identity jade card. When she was about to enter, she saw a man coming out. He was dressed in gorgeous scenery satin and had a jade crown, but his face was very gloomy. "Who are you? What are you doing here?" Hua Chengwen looked at Yang Hongwu. "I''m Yang Hongwu. She''s Zheng Qiushuang. This is our residence." Yang Hongwu said. "You robbed my residence?" Hua Chengwen''s face became cold as soon as he heard it. He spent text to practice well, but he was told that the second courtyard was to be let out. Some newcomers passed the fifth and seventh floors of the test tower. According to the Convention, if the talent of freshmen exceeds five grades, and among the top ten ordinary students, those whose talent does not exceed each other should be ranked behind him. Of course, they can challenge. However, after the challenge takes at least three months, freshmen can have a three-month protection period. Chapter 194 "You say it''s robbery, that''s robbery. What if you rob?" Yang Hongwu didn''t give him a good face at all. Since this guy didn''t have a good tone, why should he give him face. "Good, good. It''s only four floors in the purple mansion. I thought I was invincible." Hua Chengwen stared at Yang Hongwu with murderous eyes. "Why, do you want to fight?" Yang Hongwu smiled. This guy is only the sixth floor of xuantai territory. He didn''t even reach the seventh floor. He dared to be so arrogant. However, looking at the guy''s age is not big. It is estimated that he is about the same as himself. He looks like twenty. At this age, he reached the level of the sixth floor of the xuantai realm, but there is something he can be proud of. "Do you want to provoke me?" Hua Chengwen was angry. He was so arrogant that he didn''t take himself in the eyes on the fourth floor of the purple mansion. Hateful, he should be killed. "Deal with you, yes, your freshmen have three months of protection time. I won''t break the rules of Tianyi University in order to deal with you. After three months, you will die." Ordinary students first, this position is not so easy to sit. What about the qualification? If you don''t reach that level, you will only be beaten down. But is it possible? Many people have this idea to see Yang Hongwu, a super genius with seven talents. "I''ll fight you today in less than three months." Zheng Qiushuang said aloud, "life and death challenge arena, life and death don''t matter!" "Fight and fight." Zheng Qiushuang''s accomplishments were suppressed. Although she was nine layers of xuantai territory, what she showed now was only five layers of xuantai territory. Ordinary people couldn''t see her real accomplishments at all. Thanks to the breath gathering skill provided by Hua Qianxue, it''s not very useful. It''s just suitable for pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. The story spread all at once. New student Zheng Qiushuang, the second gifted freshman, had to fight a life and death battle with Hua Chengwen. The whole school is boiling. How much courage does it take for a freshman to go directly to the life and death challenge arena with an old student and a gifted old student who has the most chance to enter the outer court? In the whole Tianyi University, this is definitely the most shocking news in the past century. Most of the students concentrated under the life and death challenge arena. The two men have stood on the challenge arena of life and death. Whether they win or lose, they only talk about life and death. "You''re a woman and a freshman. You''ll do it first!" Hua Chengwen said faintly looking at Zheng Qiushuang. Although Zheng Qiushuang is a genius who has broken through the five story test tower, he has not paid attention to it. Zheng Qiushuang''s accomplishments are only five layers of xuantai territory. He is six layers of xuantai territory. He has more combat experience, weapons and equipment, skills and martial arts than her. In this day''s University, it is much better than other places in terms of Kung Fu, martial arts, and other resources. If you practice here, you will get the best training. Especially those disciples with excellent qualifications can get more credits than other disciples. You can use credit exchange resources to improve your strength. The longer students stay in Tianyi University, the more terrible their combat effectiveness will be. An old student who has been in Tianyi University for two years, and a new student who has just entered Tianyi University and has not practiced in the University, want to fight with an old student. Even if the cultivation level is the same, it is impossible to win. "Let me do it first?" Zheng Qiushuang sneered. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Zheng Qiushuang finished and turned into a white shadow at an amazing speed. A white palm as jade was suddenly printed on Hua Chengwen''s chest. The flower is terrified. The speed is too fast. She has a mysterious fetal territory on the fifth floor. She has such a fast speed, faster than herself. How can it be? Did she practice Tianjie skill? I don''t believe it. Hua Chengwen doesn''t believe it at all. But the fact is that she is really so fast, incredibly fast. Moreover, her white as jade palm sent out a terrible cold, which made him feel a smell of death. A new student on the fifth floor of the mysterious fetal realm brought himself a taste of death, which made him have an absurd feeling, but the feeling was so real. It is not so simple to spend two years to become the second character of Tianyi University and ordinary students. It also has its own excellence. When Zheng Qiushuang was about to slap him, Hua Chengwen moved and his hands were sealed. Mysterious handprints appeared, turned into white lotus flowers and rushed out. "Lotus fingerprints, town!" Hua Chengwen roared. On his neck and back of his hands, green veins bulged, as if they were ferocious snakes. "Lotus fingerprints, this is the unique skill of our flower family?" Hua Qianxue looked at the situation and shouted, "he is the person of our flower family." Yang Hongwu didn''t expect to meet the people of the flower family and become the enemy here. It''s really a surprise. Zheng Qiushuang originally intended to make an example of others this time, so as to avoid trouble in the future. But now it seems that this chicken can''t be killed. How can it be huaqianxue''s clan? You can spare his life or ask him about huawuying. Huawuying gave herself a letter and introduced that she took Lin Ruyu and Zhao muxue to the ancient region. She is from the flower family. Her blood awakened. She was perceived by the flower family in the ancient region. She specially sent someone to pick them up to practice in the ancient region. You can just ask Hua Chengwen what happened to them and whether they were bullied at Hua''s house. On the challenge arena, Zheng Qiushuang''s palm and lotus handprint have collided. The terrible cold broke out. It was the power of Xuanyin. It was very terrible and cold. Although the power of lotus fingerprints was huge, there was a gap in the realm of strength in front of the power of Xuanyin. Hua Chengwen couldn''t stop it. His fingerprints were shattered at once. The terrible cold rushed into Hua Chengwen''s chest, and Hua Chengwen was frozen at once, The whole body was covered with layers of white frost, and the challenge arena was frozen. The students who watched were shocked. They didn''t think much of Zheng Qiushuang, but they didn''t think that things were beyond their imagination. Zheng Qiushuang, a freshman, actually won, and he was so crisp that he defeated the genius with one move. When Yang Hongwu saw that Zheng Qiushuang was going to kill Hua Cheng, he shouted, "don''t kill him." Zheng Qiushuang doesn''t know why Yang Hongwu stopped her from killing Hua Chengwen, but since Yang Hongwu said, she won''t kill Hua Chengwen again. He picked up the flower and jumped off the challenge arena. "What will he do?" Zheng Qiushuang said. "Take him back to the courtyard first. I have something to ask him." Yang Hongwu said. "OK." Zheng Qiushuang nodded. At this time, the students around gathered one by one. Yang Hongwu frowned and said, "senior brothers and sisters, please make way. We still have something to deal with." Then he grabbed Hua Chengwen, practiced the body method of long you jiuxiao and rushed out. "Long you jiuxiao?" "How can it be? Isn''t it impossible to practice the Dragon swimming jiuxiao body method?" Seeing Yang Hongwu''s body method, the people standing under the life and death challenge arena were amazed. Chapter 195 Longyou jiuxiao is the top body method of the earth level. It is said that it may be the heaven level. However, this body method is too difficult to practice and no one has succeeded. However, it was really shocking to see that Yang Hongwu actually performed the Longyou jiuxiao body method. "As expected, he is a genius at the demon level. Even a abnormal body method that has never been successfully practiced can be successfully practiced." Yang Hongwu doesn''t know this. Longyou jiuxiao is really powerful, but in his opinion, it''s not so difficult to practice. It''s easy to start. However, now that the practice has reached the fifth level, the progress is a little slow. In the ordinary courtyard No. 1. Yang Hongwu threw Hua Chengwen down. "Don''t pretend." Yang Hongwu kicked him. This guy pretended to be unconscious. "If you still pretend, I''ll kill you." "What do you want to do?" Hua Chengwen said angrily, "just kill me." "Kill you, you really want to die?" Yang Hongwu said. "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated!" Hua Chengwen stared like an angry old cow. "Forget it, I don''t want to talk to you. Are you from the flower family? I have something to do with the flower family, so I didn''t let Shuanger poison me, otherwise you would have died." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "You... Do you know the flower family?" Hua Chengwen listened, his face slightly changed, pondered for a while, "what''s the relationship between you and the flower family, and what evidence?" "Evidence?" Yang Hongwu carried the power of flowers and snow, and a white lotus rose slowly. "This is... This is the holy lotus vision. You... You also have the blood of the flower family. You are a member of the flower family?" Hua Chengwen was surprised to see this. This holy lotus vision is enough to prove that his blood is very high, at least, higher than himself. "No, I''m not from the flower family, but I have something to do with the flower family. Of course, I''m not suitable to tell you about some things." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "As long as you know, I have a relationship with the flower family, and it won''t be bad for the flower family." In fact, Yang Hongwu also said another sentence in his heart, that is, the premise is that they are not bullied in the flower family. Otherwise, the flower family will be the enemy, the enemy, or even the enemy of life and death. "What do you want to know?" since the other party has holy lotus blood, Hua Chengwen no longer hid and believed his words. Moreover, such a genius with flower family blood is a great surprise to the flower family. As long as he enters the ancient region, the rise of the flower family is just around the corner. Although the flower family seems strong, it begins to decay, especially the younger generation, who has no talent to support the scene. Therefore, the emergence of Yang Hongwu gives Hua Chengwen hope. If he is pulled into the flower family, it will be of great help to the flower family. The genius of the younger generation is particularly important to a family. The birth of no genius means the fault of the next generation, which is very terrible. It is precisely because of this that every family attaches so much importance to the cultivation of young talents. Without the younger generation, there will be a fault in the family, it will decline, and it may even be destroyed. "How many people should you pick up from the ancient wasteland?" Yang Hongwu said. "Pick up? It''s normal. If there are talents awakening in the ancient barren continent, the family will spend a lot of money to pick up these people and focus on training them in the family." Hua Chengwen said, "every year or a few years, the family will send people down to the ancient barren continent to bring some talented talents back to the ancient region for training." "I want to ask a person, Hua Wuying, do you know? It''s in the Jinlong Dynasty." Yang Hongwu looked at Hua Chengwen and Hua Wuying was taken away by the people of the flower family. This is a fact, but it''s good to know how she is now. After all, she can be regarded as her own teacher. "Hua Wuying, I don''t know this." Hua Chengwen shook his head and said, "I don''t care about these things." "Can you contact the ancient regions and help me ask about Hua Wuying?" Yang Hongwu continued. "Of course, it''s OK, but it costs a lot." Hua Chengwen said, "but since you asked, I can still help." Yang Hongwu was a little surprised. It would cost a lot to contact once? So Yang Hongwu asked Hua Qianxue if the boy was lying. "Yes, it costs a lot to connect with the ancient region and bring people from the ancient region or the ancient wasteland into the ancient region, that is, consume the Reiki stone, open the array and transmit it from the array." Hua Qianxue said, "These arrays are in the hands of the great forces in the ancient region. Every time you open them, you need to consume up to 10000 top-grade Reiki stones." "Hiss..." Yang Hongwu took a breath when he heard this. Especially, ten thousand top-grade aura stones. This is not a small number. There is too much difference between top-grade aura stones and bottom-grade aura stones. Ten thousand top-grade aura stones can create many strong people in the Yuanshen realm. The best Reiki stone is not only scarce in the ancient wasteland, but also in the ancient regions. The martial arts practitioners above the Yuanshen realm must use Reiki stone, and the cultivation has reached a certain level. The general Reiki stone has no great effect. The best Reiki stone is the best. No matter which level or level, it can be used. Therefore, the best spirit stone is usually not taken out and consumed. It is used for the cultivation of family elders and ancestors. Of course, it will also give some super talents to practice. Others are not qualified to obtain the best Reiki stone to practice. Opening a transmission array can only transmit martial artists below the Yuanshen realm. Therefore, each transmission costs a lot, and ordinary families can''t support it at all. Sending people down from the ancient regions or picking them up from the ancient wasteland are all means that big families can use. It costs a lot to turn on the transmission array. However, if you only transmit some information and call, it will consume less, but it will never be less. You also need to consume 100 top-grade Reiki stones each time. "I want to communicate with my family. It''s inconvenient to have others present." Hua Chengwen hesitated and said to Yang Hongwu and Zheng Qiushuang. "OK, let''s go out first, but don''t play any tricks." Yang Hongwu nodded and reminded Hua before going out. "No," Hua Chengwen said. "Don''t you dare. If you dare to play tricks, I''ll kill you." Zheng Qiushuang said coldly, and released his killing intention without concealment. The flower shivered. This woman, with terrible strength and ferocious attack, was beaten once. Hua Chengwen absolutely didn''t want to fight this woman again. Yang Hongwu and Zheng Qiushuang went out of the house. At this time, Yang Tiezhu ran over in a panic. Out of breath, he said, "master, it''s bad." "What''s the matter? You''re so anxious and nervous?" Yang Hongwu frowned. "Slowly say, the sky is falling, and I''m holding it." At least he''s also a martial artist in the purple mansion. It''s just a news. Do you need to make such a fuss? Yang Tiezhu took a few deep breaths, calmed down, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "master, it''s Yu Dafang, Yu Dafang. He''s back, and... And his cultivation has reached the ninth floor of xuantai territory." Chapter 196 "The ninth floor of xuantai territory is a good cultivation, but so what? Don''t worry, it''s just the ninth floor of xuantai territory." Yang Hongwu patted Yang Tiezhu''s shoulder, which was not worried at all. When he and Zheng Qiushuang came to the door, they saw Yu Dafang coming fiercely. Yu Dafang is followed by Zhang Mei and Yu Houfu. This surprised Yang Hongwu that Yu Houfu didn''t die, and sent out a powerful medicine on him. Yang Hongwu saw that this guy must have taken some heaven and earth elixir, and the quality is at least six products. Waste, it''s really a waste. It''s too wasteful to take such a miraculous medicine for a waste. If you give it to yourself, refining it into six pills can make your cultivation further and recover a lot of Hua Qianxue''s cultivation. "It''s them. They occupied the mansion and drove us out." Zhang Mei scolded loudly, pointing to Yang Hongwu and Zheng Qiushuang. "Yu Dafang?" Yang Hongwu looked at this guy. In those days, ordinary students "didn''t hurt." Yang Hongwu said. "Why don''t you join the younger martial brothers and sisters?" Yu Dafang made a gesture of invitation. "No need." Zheng Qiushuang shook her head and said, "I''m enough alone." "Offend." Yu Dafang started. His weapon is a square sky painted halberd. It is powerful and domineering. Every move is very domineering. The painted halberd draws a bright arc in the air, like a meteor flowing in the sky. It is incomparably beautiful. On this beautiful arc, it is full of the breath of death. At this time, Yu Dafang did not exert all his strength, but only burst out the power of the six layers of the Xuan fetal realm. But Zheng Qiushuang won''t give him a chance. The strength of the whole body broke out in an instant. The white jade hand raised slightly and clapped it out. A white air mass turned into a big palm, emitting a heavy chill. Everything was frozen and creaked everywhere. The terrible cold touched Fang Tian''s painted halberd and spread to Yu Dafang along the painted halberd. Yu Dafang was shocked and stopped for a moment. At that moment, Zheng Qiushuang''s palm had patted Yu Dafang''s chest. There was a muffled sound. Yu Dafang flew out upside down. A layer of white frost congealed on his chest. His hair was frozen and his lips were blue. It was obvious that he was injured. Yu Dafang was defeated, wronged and thoroughly. If he hadn''t underestimated the enemy carelessly and made every effort at the beginning, Zheng Qiushuang could win, but it would never be so easy. "Accept." Zheng Qiushuang stepped back. "Thank you, younger martial sister. Don''t be merciful, or my life will stay here." Yu Dafa smiled bitterly. Although he underestimated the enemy, losing is losing. The cold is too terrible. It is pure Yin power and cold. He can''t get rid of it for a while and a half. I''m afraid he can''t recover without three or five days. "I''ll give you the second courtyard." Yang Hongwu said. "No need." Yu Dafang shook his head. "I''ll challenge the outer court in a few days." There are many strong people outside the hospital. Although Yu Dafang has strength and self-confidence, he does not dare to be careless. In such an injured state, he does not dare to challenge the students outside the hospital. After Yu Dafang finished, he was ready to go. Yang Hongwu stopped him, because he was very interested in the kind of magic medicine he gave Yu Houfu. This kind of magic medicine seems to be of great help to the soul. I don''t know if yu Dafang has it. If so, it''s better to get it. "Anything else?" "I''d like to ask what the magic medicine you gave Yu Houfu is. I don''t know if there is any. If there is, I can exchange other things to ensure that I won''t disappoint you." Yang Hongwu looked at Yu Dafang. "This elixir is called midnight reviving herb. I still have one. If younger martial brother wants it, I''ll give it to you." Yu Dafang took out a box and threw it to Yang Hongwu. Chapter 197 Yang Hongwu was surprised by Yu Dafang''s practice. It''s very valuable. It''s a six grade spirit grass, and it''s also a rare soul medicine. It''s priceless. It''s interesting to give it to yourself. In this way, Yang Hongwu is not very interesting. After thinking about it, he seems to have a blood pet pill. No one can refine this blood pet pill in the ancient wasteland. Only he has his own share. For him, the value of this pill is definitely not weaker than the midnight soul returning grass, and even much stronger. So Yang Hongwu said, "I can''t take your things for nothing. This is a six product elixir. It''s not easy for you to get it. I have a pill here, which can be regarded as my reward." Yang Hongwu gave Yu Dafang the blood pet pill. "Don''t show this pill to anyone." The two people around Yu Dafang, Zhang Mei and Yu Houfu, are not good things. If things leak out, I''m afraid they will have a lot of trouble. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s solemnity, Yu Dafang nodded. This pill should not be a mortal thing, at least not worse than his six product magic medicine. ¡­¡­ Back in the yard. At this time, the flowers have come out. "Hua Chengwen, what''s the situation? Have you found the news about Hua Wuying?" Yang Hongwu asked as he looked at Hua Chengwen. Hua Chengwen nodded and said, "there''s already news." "How''s the situation? Are they very good now?" Yang Hongwu said hurriedly. Yang Hongwu is still worried about Hua Wuying. They can be regarded as their relatives in the Jinlong Dynasty. They are the best people in the world. "The situation is not very good." Hua Chengwen hesitated and said. "The situation is not very good?" Yang Hongwu heard it and his eyes twinkled with murder. "What''s going on? Tell me." "Our flower family is not in a very good situation in the ancient region and is in an awkward position. Since the death of our ancestors, the status of the flower family has been declining year by year, and our younger generation has no talent to be born, so the flower family is declining more and more." Hua Chengwen smiled bitterly, "Nowadays, none of our flower family, the young generation of geniuses, can handle it, and the strongest master is just the third floor of Daotai territory." Hua Qianxue was surprised when she heard this. The flower family was one of the top ten families in the ancient region. How could it be reduced to such a situation? Yang Hongwu frowned and said, "why didn''t the flower family fall into such a situation? Isn''t the flower family one of the top ten families in the ancient region?" "After my grandfather died, he was suppressed by various families, coupled with the bloody revenge of his enemies, so the flower family has now withdrawn from the top ten families." Hua Chengwen said with a bitter smile. This is a disgrace to the flower family. Over the years, the flower family has been trying to regain the position of the top ten families in the ancient region. But there has been no result. The flower family has been suppressed and has few resources. In addition, the genius has been assassinated. There is no way to cultivate a strong genius. Therefore, the flower family is getting weaker and weaker. "Well, put it aside first. It''s not a matter of time before the flower family rises. I just want to know what happened to flower shadowless now?" Yang Hongwu waved his hand and said. "Forced marriage." Hua Chengwen''s voice was very low. He was afraid that Yang Hongwu would be angry and kill him. "What? You''re telling the truth. Who forced her to marry? The elders of your flower family?" Yang Hongwu became angry and forced her to marry. This kind of thing made Yang Hongwu hate it. In particular, he met Hu Xiuer forced to marry in Tianlong sect before. Zheng Qiushuang, who is with him now, was forced to marry. Now Hua Wuying is forced to marry again. Why didn''t Yang Hongwu get angry? "No, not the elder of my flower family." seeing that Yang Hongwu was out of control, Hua Chengwen hurriedly explained. "Not the elder of the flower family, who is it?" Yang Hongwu calmed his anger when he heard this. "The Yu family, the Yu family in the ancient regions," Hua Chengwen said. "A genius of the Yu family fell in love with Hua Wuying and wanted to marry her as a concubine." "Yu family, Yu family again?" Yang Hongwu didn''t have a good face for the Yu family. Yu Ji was from the Yu family. When Yu Yuexin came to the Golden Dragon Dynasty, they almost killed themselves. Instead, they took revenge in the greedy wolf underground palace at the foot of greedy wolf mountain, but Yang Hongwu didn''t have any good feelings for the Yu family. However, in the future, I have to go to the Yu family to find the Yu family chick. The chick pushed herself and hurt herself. At first, she was in a mess. Even the dog hole was drilled. What''s more depressing is that she was also contaminated with dog shit. However, it is also a blessing in disguise. It has been inherited by the dragon ball and created a more powerful Jiulong holy body. "Do you know the Yu family?" Hua Chengwen was a little surprised. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he seemed to have a deep hatred for the Yu family. Could he have a holiday with the Yu family? "Of course, do you know the Yu family in the ancient region? It is one of the top ten families, and its strength ranks third." the information given to him by the Yu family, there is the news of the Yu family. The strength of the Yu family is also first-class in the ancient region, ranking third among the top ten families. Such strength has been very strong. No wonder, as the third of the top ten families in the ancient region, they naturally have their pride. If not, a small collateral branch like Yu Yuexin is so arrogant. Yu Ji has a high status in the Yu family. She is not only the direct line of the Yu family, but also the person with the strongest blood. She is the genius of the Yu family for thousands of years. She will be the key training object and will even become the next owner of the Yu family. However, the Yu family does not have that ability or the right of a real owner. In the final analysis, before she grew up, Yu Ji''s position in the Yu family was just that, and she didn''t have much say. In addition, the Yu family is not monolithic. It is divided into several factions, and the faction supporting the Yu family is not the strongest faction. The Yu family only gave a general introduction to these things without making it clear in detail. If you want to find out, you have to wait until you enter the ancient region. "What''s the name of the so-called genius of the Yu family?" Yang Hongwu thought. When Yu Ji asked Yu Yuexin to send things to herself, she left a piece of messenger. This messenger is very precious and can only be used three times. After three times, the messenger will run out of energy and become waste. Therefore, Yang Hongwu has not been used all the time. If there is no way to solve the problem of no effect, you can find Yu Ji and ask her to find a way to delay. "Yu Jingpeng, he is one of the three talented young people in the Yu family. His talent has also reached the peak of six grades, which is a little worse than you," Hua Chengwen said. "Six grade talent." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. No wonder he was so arrogant. Six grade talent is really strong, and it is in the ancient region. Now his strength may have reached Yuanshen realm. I don''t know what level it is. "Did you give up the flower family? You''re going to let Hua Wuying become Yu Jingpeng''s concubine?" Yang Hongwu looked at Hua Chengwen with straight eyes and saw what he said. "Don''t lie to me, otherwise, the consequences, you know, if Hua Wuying really did something in your flower family, I won''t let go of the flower family. When I grow up, it will be the death of the flower family." Chapter 198 "Of course not." Hua Chengwen was afraid of Yang Hongwu''s misunderstanding and quickly explained, "Hua Wuying is the best genius of our flower family. How can we give up easily." "You mean, the flower family will find a way to keep the flower shadowless?" Yang Hongwu still doubts this. If we really want to try our best to keep the flower shadowless, the flower family will face a huge threat. You know, today''s Yu family is far from comparable to the flower family. The gap is too big. If the Yu family really wants to move the flower family, there is basically no great suspense about the failure of the flower family. "Not always." Hua Chengwen smiled bitterly. The Hua family is not monolithic. Now the Hua family is divided into two factions. Some people support Hua Wuying and don''t let Hua Wuying marry the Yu family, but the other part is to sacrifice Hua Wuying to get time and keep the family. "What do you mean?" Yang Hongwu knew it was not that simple. "The flower family is divided into two factions, one supporting and the other opposing." Hua Chengwen said, "a small number of people support Hua Wuying''s marriage to Yu Jingpeng, but most people oppose it, so you don''t have to worry. Hua Wuying is still not dangerous for the time being, because Hua Wuying is the strongest ancestor of our flower family." "That''s about the same." hearing this, Yang Hongwu was a little relieved. If there was really no way to solve it, he was also far from water and near fire. After all, he was not strong enough, and he was in this field. However, in order to be safe, Yang Hongwu still took out the messenger left by Yu Ji. There is no way to consume one of the three communication opportunities. "Well, you can go. Once there is anything wrong with the flower family, you have to tell me. Otherwise, if something happens to the flower shadowless, I will really flatten the flower family." Yang Hongwu finally reminded. "You know, don''t worry. If something happens to Hua Wuying, I''ll be the first to tell you." Hua Chengwen nodded repeatedly. In fact, after getting the news from Yang Hongwu, some people who hesitated at the beginning of the flower family all made a choice. A super genius with the blood of the flower family, and he cares about Hua Wuying so much. If the two can combine, Maybe the most powerful and oldest blood of the flower family can be born. Therefore, Hua Wuying can''t marry others, but only Yang Hongwu. In any case, even if the flower family perishes, we should keep the flower shadowless and Yang Hongwu, which is equivalent to keeping the inheritance and hope of the whole flower family. Of course, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know these things. If he knows these things, he doesn''t know how to feel. After Hua Chengwen left, Yang Hongwu entered a Qi in the messenger. The messenger lit up and made a few beeps. Then there came a female voice. "Little guy, you finally contacted me." the female voice from the messenger was very attractive and beautiful, which made Yang Hongwu feel crisp and numb. "Yu Ji." "Do you miss me? My little highness?" a smile hung on Yu Ji''s face. She couldn''t help thinking of her face blushing when she was lingering with Yang Hongwu. I don''t know how the little guy is. I heard that his strength is very good. Yu Yuexin suffered a loss last time. However, it''s not enough. Zifu is far from enough. Only after he reaches Yuanshen can he have the right to speak, and he has to be more than seven floors of Yuanshen. Otherwise, it''s still difficult for them to be together. "You chick, you really don''t deserve to be beaten. You robbed me of my body and ran away. When I go to the ancient region, I will beat your ass and make you unable to get out of bed." Yang Hongwu thought of the chick''s behavior at the beginning. He was angry and clenched his teeth. He was a big man. Ju ran was pushed by a daughter and pushed down by force. Shame, for Yang Hongwu, it''s an absolute shame. If this thing gets out, it''s too humiliating. "Come on, my little man, I''m waiting for you." Yu Ji giggled. She was a tempting goblin. The voice was really tempting. "Wait," said Yang Hongwu, gritting his teeth. "My little man, you should not contact me this time just to tell me this?" Yu Ji is such a smart person. This messenger is not simple and precious. There are only three opportunities, and the time of the three summonses is limited. Now time is about to pass, Yu Ji reminded. "You Yu family have a genius named Yu Jingpeng?" Yang Hongwu said. "There is a man who is not in the same vein with me. What''s the matter? Has he offended you? If he offended you, I''ll help you kill him." when Yu Ji said this, she was murderous. Yang Hongwu felt the killing intention through the messenger. This woman''s killing intention is really big. It''s not easy to spread the killing intention through the messenger. However, Yang Hongwu also felt that this woman should have suffered a lot. Otherwise, how can a woman have such a powerful and terrible killing intention. "He really offended me, but you don''t need to kill him. After I go up, I''ll solve him myself. However, there are some problems that need your help right now," Yang Hongwu said. "My little man, if you have anything to do, just say it directly. The time for the messenger is running out," said Yu Ji. "The thing is like this. Do you remember the Flower Moon King flower shadowless of the Golden Dragon dynasty?" Yang Hongwu said, "after you broke the pure Yang immortal body, my body was destroyed, my meridians blocked, my elixir field was broken, and I was chased and killed by Yang Tianjiao. Finally, I entered the Flower Moon Palace, got the help of flower shadowless, and rebuilt the war body in the Flower Moon Palace, so flower shadowless is my great benefactor." "You say it''s the king of flowers and moons, and she has come to the ancient region?" Yu Ji was surprised and said. "Yes, she has gone to the ancient region, and now she is in trouble. Yu Jingpeng, the so-called six grade genius of your Yu family, has a crush on her and wants to rob her to be a concubine. I hope you can help me," Yang Hongwu said. "So it is. It''s just a small matter. Just rest assured." Yu Ji nodded and said. Yu Jingpeng didn''t deal with her originally. The six grade talent is really good, but she didn''t see enough in front of Yu Ji. If Yang Hongwu hadn''t said he wanted to deal with him himself, Yu Ji really planned to directly abolish Yu Jingpeng. After receiving Yu Ji''s reply, Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief. It would be safe. Gu Yu, Yu family and Hua family will come soon. Yang Hongwu is full of war. After all, this ancient wasteland is not his own stage. The ancient region and the vast starry sky are his real battlefield. Put away the messenger and saw Zheng Qiushuang come in. "Husband, how''s it going? How''s Hua Wuying handled? If it''s troublesome, I''ll find my uncle and find a way." Zheng Qiushuang said. "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "the matter has been solved. There is no need to worry." "That''s good." Zheng Qiushuang smiled. "Let''s exchange some things. If so many credits are put like this, it''s a waste." "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded. Chapter 199 Yang Hongwu and Zheng Qiushuang went out of the yard and came to the logistics office. The name of the logistics office made Yang Hongwu feel very cordial, and made him wonder if an institution of higher learning on this day was also established by a traveler from the earth? If that''s not the case, how come the check-in office and logistics office have such names? They were stopped before they entered the logistics office. Yang Hongwu and Zheng Qiushuang looked at the visitor. He was a big bald man, tall and nine feet tall. "Vajra war body, Vajra body?" Hua Qianxue''s voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s mind. "Be careful, this man is Vajra body, very powerful." "Is there any flaw in the Vajra war body and Vajra body?" Yang Hongwu asked. Looking at the big bald head, he made it clear that he was looking for trouble. I don''t know who it was? It seems that when you enter a university this day, the people you offend are just Lou Jin punishing them. Is this big man the so-called person on the first floor? "There are weaknesses in the body of Vajra, but it''s just at your feet. It''s very difficult to break his body of Vajra. This guy''s strength has reached the eighth floor of xuantai territory. With the body of Vajra, he can fight with the ninth floor of xuantai territory or even the tenth floor of xuantai territory. As long as he can''t break his body, he will be in an invincible position." Hua Qianxue said. "There is no other way except under your feet?" Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. If there is no way, it will be some trouble. "The art of sound attack, unless you know the art of sound attack, there is no way." Hua Qianxue said. Yang Hongwu frowned tightly. I didn''t expect such a strong man on the first floor. But it''s a pity that I haven''t condensed my Yuanshen. If I condensed my Yuanshen, it''s easy to deal with the big bald head. "Who are you and why are you stopping us?" Zheng Qiushuang said coldly, looking at the bald head in front of him. "Did you kill Lou Jin and kill them?" big bald head looked at Yang Hongwu and Zheng Qiushuang. "You''re from the first floor, the running dog of Lou Jinniu?" Yang Hongwu looked at the bald head. Since he was looking for trouble, he certainly didn''t need to be polite to him. "You want to die." the bald man was angry at his speech and dared to call himself a running dog. He didn''t get angry. He picked up a huge hammer in his hand and smashed it at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu was surprised. The bald man was so unruly that he started without saying hello. It''s really hateful. Yang Hongwu didn''t dare to ask big, and Longyou jiuxiao showed it to the extreme. Avoiding the terrible blow of the bald head, the huge hammer hit the ground, and the stone slab on the ground cracked like a huge spider web extending in all directions. "Great strength." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. The strength of the big bald head was really terrible. The body of King Kong not only had amazing defense, but also made him infinite. At this time, Zheng Qiushuang saw that Yang Hongwu was bullied and almost smashed into meat sauce, which made her anger burst out in an instant. The powerful momentum is not covered up at all. The cultivation accomplishments on the ninth floor of xuantai territory are very terrible. "Xuanyin palm!" Zheng Qiushuang slapped out. The white fog formed a white dragon and rushed to the bald head. Everywhere he went, he was frozen by the terrible cold. Some plants and trees around began to freeze in this terrible cold. It can be seen that the cold is terrible. "King Kong''s anger!" The big bald head was unwilling to be outdone. He roared, and his strength broke out. Ferocious muscles, like steel casting, were full of terrible explosive power. With one punch, the air was torn and made a dull noise. It was a pure explosion of power. It was powerful. If this fist was hit, I''m afraid the martial artist on the tenth floor of xuantai territory would also be killed alive. The cold fell on the big bald fist and spread to his body along his arm. But I saw him roar, his muscles agitated, and the ice condensed by the terrible cold was broken. Seeing this, Zheng Qiushuang quickly retreated. This guy''s strength was somewhat beyond her expectation. "Shuang''er, this guy is a King Kong fighting body. He cultivates the body of King Kong. His defense is amazing and his power is infinite. You can''t hit him hard." Yang Hongwu hurriedly said, "his cover door is under the foot board, or you can deal with him by using the art of sound attack." "The art of sound attack? I know." Zheng Qiushuang distanced himself from big bald head. A string of bells appeared in his hand. This string of bells kept shaking in Zheng Qiushuang''s hands, and bursts of clear bells rang. Listening to Yang Hongwu, the bell sounds very good and makes people relaxed and happy. But in the big bald head, it''s different. It''s very harsh, as if a sharp knife stabbed madly in his ear. "Ah..." The big bald man covered his head and screamed endlessly. At this time, many people around began to watch. "Isn''t that the first thug on the first floor, big bald and strong?" "That''s Daqiang. Did Daqiang bully a freshman? He was knocked over? It''s a shame. It''s really lost." "It''s not that Daqiang is ashamed, but that freshman is too strong. She has the cultivation of the ninth floor of xuantai territory. My God, she hid her cultivation before." "Too strong." One by one. "The weakness of big bald head and big strength is the art of sound attack." At this time, they also found that this amazing defense and terrible strength also had weaknesses. Moreover, after seizing his weaknesses, they turned out to be so vulnerable. The first floor is domineering in the University, which makes most ordinary students angry, but they don''t have enough strength to deal with the first floor. Now they are very happy to see that Daqiang, the gold medal hitter on the first floor, has been cleaned up. If they are not worried about revenge on the first floor, they are all clapping their hands and celebrating now. "Shuang''er, abolish this guy''s war body and his Vajra body." Yang Hongwu has never been soft on those who dare to trouble themselves. Since he wants to trouble, he must have the consciousness of being abandoned. Tianyi university does not allow people to kill unless they are in the arena of life and death, but they are not sure to destroy the enemy. So, if this bald head dares to come to trouble, what about abolishing him. Zheng Qiushuang nodded. Now big bald Daqiang encounters the art of sound attack and has no resistance. Zheng Qiushuang knocks him over and exposes the soles of his feet. Zheng Qiushuang played a white light, which flashed and disappeared into the foot floor of the big bald head. "Ah..." Daguang screamed, "my Vajra body, damn, you damn woman, you have abolished my cultivation and my Vajra body. I''ll kill you!" Big bald got up and rushed towards Zheng Qiushuang angrily. However, Zheng Qiushuang doesn''t worry. The bald head has been abolished from the body of King Kong and his strength has been greatly damaged. Now his strength is equivalent to that of ordinary disciples in the purple mansion. How can he be Zheng Qiushuang''s opponent? Zheng Qiushuang slapped out, and the big bald head was hit. The whole man flew out and was smashed into a wall with a roar. His feet are exposed and shaking constantly, as if he were a radish planted in the wall. It looks very funny. Chapter 200 "So cruel, Daqiang was abandoned." "Good waste!" At this time, one of the people, Lou Jinzhu, was seen by Yang Hongwu. If Yang Hongwu wants to go, where will he get a chance? Lou Jinzhu should be the one who made the bald head trouble himself. "Lou Jinzhu, it''s not good to leave like this?" Yang Hongwu showed his body method of Longyou jiuxiao, turned into a dragon shadow, grabbed Lou Jinzhu who was going to leave and raised him in front of him. "Yang Hongwu, what do you want?" Lou Jinzhu is a waste. Relying on the Lou Jinniu behind him, he can''t be arrogant without Lou Jinniu. He would have been killed by his opponent long ago. "What do I want?" Yang Hongwu was happy and said, "I should ask you. What''s the matter if you let him find trouble? If we don''t have some ability, I''m probably the one lying down now. You say, what should I do with you? Although I can''t kill people, it''s OK to break your limbs and turn you into an idiot." If you don''t blackmail this guy, it''s hard to get rid of your anger. "What do you want?" Lou Jinzhu''s face changed. He knew that he might not be able to escape this time. He scolded in his heart. This bald head is a waste. He can''t even deal with two freshmen. It''s better to die. "What do you trade for your freedom?" Yang Hongwu said with a smile. This guy, last time all the credits of several people were brushed off, but now there are no credits, but there are other things. Reiki stone is also needed. Of course, medicinal materials and spiritual objects are welcome. "Ten thousand aura stones." "Top grade spirit stone? Good." Yang Hong Wu Song opened him. "The first floor is atmosphere." Lou Jinzhu''s face was black and ten thousand top-grade aura stones. Are you kidding. "No, it''s a ten thousand medium grade aura stone." "Do you send beggars?" Yang Hongwu stared. NIMA, there are not many ten thousand middle grade aura stones. If ten thousand middle grade aura stones let them go, it would be too cheap for him. "I won''t let you go without 10000 top-grade aura stones." "There are more than five thousand top-grade aura stones." Lou Jinzhu looked at Yang Hongwu''s real Qi flashing in his hand, his heart jumped and said. "No, I don''t bargain. If you don''t think you''re worth ten thousand top-grade Reiki stones, I''ll completely abolish you." he said and stretched out his hand. "I give it, I give it." Lou Jinzhu was frightened and hurried. With that, Lou Jinzhu took out a storage bag and handed it to Yang Hongwu. At this time, his heart was dripping blood. This guy was a devil. He abandoned several people last time and couldn''t even make a man. This time, the lion asked for 10000 top-grade aura stones. This is what he saved for many years. He is only preparing to break through the seventh floor of xuantai territory. "It''s almost the same. Go away. By the way, take away the bald head." Yang Hongwu pointed to the bald Daqiang who was also planted on the wall. Lou Jinzhu''s face was expressionless, and he was very to Yang Hongwu and Zheng Qiushuang. He pulled out his bald head, carried it on his back, and walked out quickly. "What are you looking at? I''ll kill you if you look again." Lou Jin shouted to the onlookers. The onlookers stepped aside one after another. I can''t afford it. Although the strength of this building is not very good, the backstage is strong. The first club outside and the brother of the boss on the first floor. Yang Hongwu is not worried. What about Lou Jinniu? Clean him up when he comes. Yang Hongwu is still very satisfied with the receipt of 10000 top-grade aura stones. He is very lack of aura stones in his own cultivation. These top-grade aura stones can arrange a gathering array in the yard. At that time, there will be more aura and the cultivation speed will be faster. They approached the logistics office. There are many people here. The logistics office is used to distribute and exchange resources for students. Each student''s pill, spirit stone, etc. are collected here. According to the ranking of students, students get different resources. Ordinary students have the same resources except the first ten people in the courtyard. From the top ten ordinary students, to 100 students from other colleges, to 100 students from inner colleges, the resources are different. Of course, the true disciples said otherwise, the resources they receive are not here. They walked in and happened to meet a man coming out. To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, this man seems to be very dissatisfied with himself. He has a faint killing intention in his eyes. Although he has covered up well, Yang Hongwu has cultivated ten square killing boxing. He is very sensitive to the murderous spirit and can easily feel it. "Shuang''er, do you know the guy who just passed by? He wants to kill me?" Yang Hongwu wrote down the guy''s appearance. After he left, Yang Hongwu said to Zheng Qiushuang. "He, I seem to have some impression, but I don''t remember where I met." Zheng Qiushuang said with a slight frown. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "even if I can''t remember, it''s not a big deal. More people want to kill me, not more, not less." Yang Hongwu really didn''t take these things to heart. It''s just a martial artist on the sixth floor of xuantai territory. Although I''m not an opponent now, I don''t have to worry about Zheng Qiushuang. Besides, I''ve refined runes and seal characters and small moving runes. Now refining small moving runes is much faster than before, and the success rate is much higher. However, it can''t be refined with animal skin. It must be spirit Rune jade. A large piece of spirit talisman jade used up nearly half of it now, which makes Yang Hongwu really depressed. These spirit talisman jade can be saved, otherwise he will not be able to refine the large moving talisman in the future. I have so many credits. I''ll see if I can get anything good here. When he came to the exchange area, Yang Hongwu checked the exchange list. All the things exchanged here are clearly marked on the list. For example, elixir, such as miraculous medicine, such as skill, equipment, etc., are divided into several parts, and the price is also indicated. If you choose the right thing, you just need to brush credit points with your own identity jade card. This is very convenient. Yang Hongwu doesn''t like pills. Therefore, Yang Hongwu doesn''t stop at the pill at all. Go straight ahead. The exchange space close to pills is the equipment area. What outline Dao, what fire pattern grab, what broken mountain ruler, etc. the weapons here are all ground weapons, not a mysterious weapon. Indeed, it deserves to be called Tianyi University. Yang Hongwu was shocked. The worst of all the equipment was ground ware. It can be seen how shocked it was. "What kind of weapon do you want?" Zheng Qiushuang asked, looking at Yang Hongwu. "Look, I already have an invincible sabre. It''s best to have an auxiliary weapon," said Yang Hongwu. Suddenly, Yang Hongwu saw something. It was an ancient Qin. There was a faint dragon power on the ancient Qin. Although it was very weak, Yang Hongwu still felt it clearly. Chapter 201 Seeing that Yang Hongwu stopped and looked at the guqin, Zheng Qiushuang said, "why, husband, do you like this Guqin?" Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "this Guqin is destined for me." "Top grade ground ware, Tianlong magic piano, 100 credits, the price is a little expensive." Zheng Qiushuang looked at it and said, "if you like it, you can buy it." Yang Hongwu himself had more than 120 credits, plus more than 300 from Lou Jinzhu and Zheng Qiushuang, there were nearly 500 credits, which was very considerable. A mere 100 credits is nothing. This guqin, for Yang Hongwu, not to mention 100 credits, even 200 or 300 should be taken down. Yang Hongwu nodded, brushed the identity jade card in his hand, and brushed out a hundred credits. Guqin was sent up, and Yang Hongwu grabbed it in his hand. A familiar dragon force was introduced into the body. This Guqin seems to have something to do with its own Jiulong holy body. It''s inconvenient to study here. Yang Hongwu put away the Guqin and continued to look for other things. Take a look all the way. There are all kinds of things here, including heavenly weapons, heavenly level skills, martial arts and so on. "Frost son, do you like anything?" Yang Hongwu said. I don''t need Kung Fu and martial arts for the time being. I don''t have any objection to the so-called gluttony. You should know that you not only need to practice, but also need to study the array, seal characters and pill. Although you have excellent talent, you also feel that you are unable to do what you want. "Eh, this is the complete collection of dragon language." Yang Hongwu suddenly found an interesting book, dragon language. Don''t you need to study it. Such a miscellaneous book actually needs ten credits. It''s really expensive enough. However, it is exactly what I need. I need to exchange it. The text on the keel I got has not been translated in time. I don''t know what''s recorded above. If it''s a powerful skill, I''ll earn it. The Dragon skill is very rare and hardly spread. With the dragon family skill, you can study the weaknesses of the dragon family, or improve yourself with the help of the skill. If you can get a dragon family skill, it will be of great help even if you can''t practice it. Dragon skill can be met but not sought. Therefore, if there is an auction of dragon skill in the market, it will fetch an amazing price. Of course, if you get the Dragon skill, you will also take risks. The dragon is very powerful and overbearing. "Dragon language Daquan, are you interested in this?" Zheng Qiushuang thought and said, "I forgot that you are the golden dragon war body." "It''s really useful to me. I got a keel with written records. I haven''t been able to figure out what''s recorded all the time. I hope this dragon language encyclopedia can give me some inspiration." Yang Hongwu bought this dragon language encyclopedia. "By the way, Shuanger, I don''t think you have any suitable weapon. Why don''t you choose a suitable weapon for you? What kind of weapon do you like?" Yang Hongwu said. "I... forget it." Zheng Qiushuang hesitated, shook her head and said. Yang Hongwu still noticed that Zheng Qiushuang took a fancy to a heavenly artifact. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. No wonder the price of heaven ware is more than ten times higher than that of the best earth ware. You need 100 credits for a top-grade earth ware, 500 credits for a top-grade earth ware, and 5000 credits for a bottom-grade heaven ware. Where is enough? At present, the credits in their hands add up to only more than 200. There is a difference of more than 4700 credits. This is an astronomical number and can not be easily obtained. Suddenly, Yang Hongwu remembered something, that is, the bone gun, the soul eating bone gun. Although this bone gun is only the body of the soul eating bone gun without a gun head, it is also very terrible. It is a top-grade ground weapon. However, the value of this bone gun is far beyond the value of ordinary bone guns. If you sell this bone gun, you should be able to exchange a lot of credits. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and said to Zheng Qiushuang, "Shuanger, there''s a way." "What way? That''s 5000 credits. Without a few years, it''s basically impossible to get 5000 credits." Zheng Qiushuang smiled bitterly and shook her head. "There are many methods, such as challenges. It''s not too difficult for us to fight all the way and enter the inner court for 5000 credits. Of course, it takes a lot of time." Yang Hongwu said, "however, we still have better methods. Have you forgotten the soul eating bone gun?" "Soul eating bone gun, this is not suitable." Zheng Qiushuang quickly shook his head and said, "if this soul eating bone gun is sold and obtained by Zitian, his strength will increase sharply. At that time, I''m afraid even the half step Yuanshen strong is far from his opponent. You have to fight with him in half a year, which is absolutely not good." In the past six months, Zitian''s strength will increase and increase crazily. If he also reaches the ninth and tenth floors of xuantai territory, and there is a soul eating bone gun, his strength will reach a terrible level. No one can stop him. I''m afraid that at that time, no one in the four universities can beat him, even if he is a true disciple, May not be able to do it. For Zheng Qiushuang, if it is possible for Zitian to get a soul eating bone gun, she would rather not have this heavenly weapon. Therefore, Yang Hongwu put forward this proposal. Zheng Qiushuang refused to agree, and Yang Hongwu had no choice. Since this doesn''t work, we have to think of other ways. A challenge for outside students, inside students. If you challenge students from other colleges, you can get one credit if you beat one person from 100th to 91st, two credits if you beat one person from 90th to 81st, and so on. If you beat all students from other colleges, you can get 550 credits. There are more credits for defeating the students in the inner school. A student in the inner school with 100-91 can get 20 credits, a student with 90-81 can get 30 credits, and so on. A student who defeats the 20th-11th can get 100 credits, and a student who defeats the 10th-2nd can get 200-1000 credits, winning the first student, You can get 10000 credits directly. So challenge is the fastest way to get credits. Of course, if the challenge fails, you need to pay half of your credits. Therefore, when ordinary people are not absolutely sure, they will not easily challenge others. Yang Hongwu''s current plan is to let Zheng Qiushuang challenge foreign students. His strength is not enough. Although he can challenge, he will expose his cards. That''s not worth it, so it''s best for Zheng Qiushuang to go. If you like, you can refine pills and sell them to exchange credits. Although there are alchemists in Tianyi University, the level of alchemists is not very good, and the highest is only the fourth grade alchemist. Yang Hongwu doesn''t have any pressure on them. Once his reputation gets out, he will have a lot of money. Chapter 202 Back in the yard. Zheng Qiushuang listened to Yang Hongwu and began to challenge foreign students one by one. Yang Hongwu himself was in the yard, studying about the keel. What did the text on the keel record. It seems not simple. These words vaguely exude an ancient and decadent atmosphere. Is it a curse? If it''s a curse, it''s great. It is said that the curse is the most mysterious skill in the nine days. It is very powerful and strange. Even the legendary immortal gods will be swallowed up by this terrible curse. Although the dragon soul mantra is powerful, in fact, the dragon soul mantra is only a very low-level mantra of the art of curse. Compare the words rubbinged on the keel one by one in the Dragon language collection. Yang Hongwu was surprised to find that this NIMA is really a curse. This is just a curse, one of the evil dragon curse. It turned out that AOJIN was cursed to death by this curse. Also died too unjustly. Evil spirit Black Death destroys the curse. NIMA, the name is really a bit awkward. However, this curse is really powerful. It makes people''s flesh collapse and their soul can''t be transferred. Tut Tut, such a curse can''t even be avoided by the gods. It''s so strong. Of course, it is only when the caster is strong, otherwise there is not enough strength of the original God, which has no effect on the strong in the divine realm. At present, he has no way to use it, which makes Yang Hongwu a little depressed. The curse of evil spirit''s Black Death collapse requires the power of the yuan God to be able to cast. I haven''t condensed the yuan God yet and can''t use it. It''s a pity. Otherwise, I''ll curse anyone who doesn''t like it, especially the purple sky. It''s so arrogant. Give him a curse of evil spirit Black Death and collapse, and curse him to death. Of course, this curse is not omnipotent. If the other party has a powerful body protection treasure, he can protect himself. After writing down the curse of the evil spirit''s black death, Yang Hongwu crushed the piece of paper and turned it into powder. As for the collection of dragon language, of course, it''s good. It''s a lot of help for himself and will be of great help in the future. After studying the keel thoroughly, put it aside and study other things. The Tianlong magic piano has not been studied. This Tianlong magic piano is a top-grade ground instrument, but Yang Hongwu feels that this ground instrument is far from so simple and should not be just top-grade. Yang Hongwu took out the Tianlong magic piano, and a stream of Qi was input into the magic piano. After the Qi input, the Guqin lit up, and mysterious runes appeared in the air, floating and moving constantly. "What is this? Notes?" Yang Hongwu wondered. He didn''t know these runes. They weren''t dragon language or anything else. This was also egg pain. Do you have to shed blood to recognize the Lord? After thinking about it, Yang Hongwu caught the magic cloud mouse. "Hey... You... Damn, I''m sleeping comfortably, you..." the magic cloud mouse was caught and shouted angrily. It''s so comfortable to practice in the fairy tower. It has strong aura. The speed of cultivation is very fast and the recovery is very fast. Now, it''s different from heaven and earth in the fairy tower. Of course it doesn''t want to. "How am I?" Yang Hongwu stared and said. "No, nothing." the magic cloud mouse saw Yang Hongwu staring and shook his head. If he gets angry, it will be bad. He is the master and controls his life and death. If he doesn''t let himself into the fairy tower, there is no way. He doesn''t know when he can recover. He must flatter him. "You''re wise. Come here." Yang Hongwu waved. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" the magic cloud mouse immediately ran over. The mouse''s face was full of flattery. It looked really strange. Yang Hong introduced Qi into the guqin, and runes appeared in the void again. "Do you know these runes?" Yang Hongwu said. "This is... Note, ancient note." the magic cloud mouse opened his mouth and said. "Notes?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. These are actually notes. Isn''t it a piece of music recorded above? "What''s recorded on it?" Yang Hongwu said again. I won''t let the magic cloud mouse translate, otherwise I''ll be blind. "It''s an art of sound attack. It should cooperate with the guqin," said the magic cloud mouse. "Tianlong magic sound." Yang Hongwu was overjoyed when he heard that he was trying to master the art of sound attack. He came right now. It''s really exciting. He has a good character and can''t be stopped by luck. I got a powerful curse secret skill. Although I can''t use it, it''s extremely powerful. When I grow up, I have infinite power. Now I''ve got another sound attack skill. Tut Tut, come whatever you want. "You translate the Dragon voice." Yang Hongwu said. Magic cloud mouse shook his head: "no, the dragon magic sound is constantly changing, and there is no way to translate it. Even if it is forced translation, there may be errors. A little difference is a big difference. If there is a problem in cultivation at that time, it will be in trouble." "What else? Aren''t you lying to me?" Yang Hongwu frowned after listening. If so, wouldn''t it be in vain? He still can''t practice the Dragon voice? Such a hole, such a tangled problem, let yourself encounter it? "I suggest that the master should start with the ancient Qin, the Tianlong magic Qin. If the master can communicate with the ancient Qin, he should be able to practice the Tianlong magic sound." the magic cloud mouse stroked his long beard and said. Yang Hongwu''s eyes turned straight. What this guy said is nonsense and not constructive. "It''s no use asking you." Yang Hongwu grabbed it and threw it into the space of the fairy tower. Looking at guqin, I frowned. "How to communicate with Guqin?" Yang Hongwu is also quite tangled. Communication, no way to communicate, is a big problem. Is it to use divine knowledge? Yang Hongwu thought about it and released his divine consciousness into the Guqin. After the divine consciousness entered the guqin, Yang Hongwu felt that a huge message had been transmitted. "Tianlong magic sound." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. It was really Tianlong magic sound. He didn''t expect to use divine knowledge. He was so stupid that he didn''t try. When he got the magic sound of Tianlong, he couldn''t wait to start research. I combed all the information in my mind and took a deep breath. The dragon magic harp came from a lot this day. It turns out that the Tianlong magic piano is actually sealed. No wonder it is only a top-grade ground instrument. If it is unsealed, it should be at least a heavenly instrument. Tut Tut, I have a lot of treasures, including an immortal instrument, a rune treasure, and an ancient Qin of unknown level, but at least I''m sure it''s no worse than the heavenly instrument. Now I am worse than the invincible sabre. Although the invincible Sabre is my most famous weapon, it is only a ground weapon after all. If you have time, you should try to upgrade the invincible sabre. However, it''s not easy to find a powerful weapon smelter. Yang Hongwu wondered if he could learn how to refine a weapon himself. Chapter 203 If you want to trade pills, you have just entered the University. You are not very clear about the market in Tianyi University. It''s a bit troublesome. It''s a good choice to find an acquaintance to join the partnership. Yang Hongwu thought of a man, that is fan Xuerou. For fan Xuerou, Yang Hongwu is still very trustworthy. At the beginning, he tried to kill them upstairs. Only fan Xuerou dared to remind him and lead the way for himself. Others could not avoid it. Yang Hongwu is not worried about Zheng Qiushuang''s challenge. Now Zheng Qiushuang has swept all the way. On this day, he has defeated the 100th to 91st foreign students. Prepare to rest for one day. The goal for the second day is 81 to 90. Yang Hongwu uses the messenger to find fan Xuerou. "Younger martial brother Yang, what''s the matter with coming to me this time?" fan Xuerou was very grateful to Yang Hongwu for his many talismans. Therefore, as long as Yang Hongwu needs help, if he can help, he will certainly agree. "Elder martial sister fan, I want to cooperate with you and do a business." Yang Hongwu said directly without being wordy. "Younger martial brother, don''t you want to buy or sell runes and seals? This is a good business. The runes and seals made by younger martial brother are very effective and much better than those in Jinding Runge." fan Xuerou''s eyes brightened when she heard this. Consumables such as runes and seals are very rare, because there are not many runes and the failure rate of refining is very high, resulting in the extremely high price of runes and seals, which is completely in short supply. "Fuzhuan is OK. Of course, what I want to cooperate with elder martial sister is the pill trade." Yang Hongwu said. Although Fuzhuan is also a high profit, in fact, it is more difficult to make Fuzhuan than alchemy, with a high failure rate. Moreover, the consumption and trading volume of Fuzhuan are far less than that of pill. Although the profit of pill is lower than that of seal script, the amount of pill is large, and the profit is higher. "Pill?" "Yes, pill. I''m still an alchemist. I''m a six product alchemist, but the success rate of refining six product pills is not too high." Yang Hongwu said. Six pill can be refined now, but the consumption is too large. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to spend so much effort to refine six pill. Unless there is enough profit, the gain is not worth the loss. Moreover, another key is that Hua Qianxue is practicing now. After taking the midnight soul returning grass, she doesn''t know when she can wake up. However, one thing is certain that once she wakes up, her strength will increase greatly, and it is estimated that she may reach the seventh floor of xuantai territory. Therefore, there is only one way to refine the six pills. That is to awaken Hua Qianxue. That''s impossible. It''s too expensive to interrupt Hua Qianxue''s cultivation. Yang Hongwu won''t do that if it''s not a critical moment of life and death. "My God, you not only have seven talents, but also a talisman and an alchemist. Do you... Do you want people to live? It''s estimated that those geniuses will die of jealousy and shame when they know your existence?" fan Xue judo. Yang Hongwu smiled and said: "Elder martial sister, I''m just a half hearted person. I know a little about everything, but I''m not proficient in anything. Therefore, in the future, I''m certainly not as good as those who concentrate on studying runzhuan or Dan medicine. My main direction is cultivation. Only my own cultivation is the king''s way, and others are only auxiliary cultivation, and I won''t go too deep." "Your talent is amazing. At a young age, you have reached the sixth grade alchemist and the fifth grade talisman, and your future is unlimited." fan Xuerou has nothing to say. It''s really shocking. With such a talent against the sky and such brilliant performance in other aspects, it''s to make others have no way to go. "This is not nonsense. I need a lot of credits recently, so I plan to cooperate with elder martial sister. I refine pills and elder martial sister is responsible for sales. What do you think?" Yang Hongwu said to fan Xue judo, "don''t worry, I won''t let elder martial sister suffer losses. I can give elder martial sister 10% profit at that time." Ten percent profit has been very much. For fan Xuerou, it is the same as giving away for nothing. The profit of pill is frighteningly high. "Younger martial brother, you think too simply." fan Xuerou thought, "if younger martial brother wants to do Dan medicine business, I''m afraid there''s another problem to be solved." "What problem?" Yang Hongwu was stunned and asked. "Ruyi Dan Pavilion," said fan Xuerou, "Younger martial brother, you need to solve the problem of Ruyi Dan Pavilion. Ruyi Dan Pavilion is the top community in the inner court. It is a community established by some alchemists. Among them, there is a five-level alchemist named Zhang Ruyi. His background is not simple and he has the support of true disciples. Moreover, his own strength is also very good. His cultivation has reached half a step of Yuanshen state and is in the inner court Sixth. " "The sixth in the inner court, this is a trouble." Yang Hongwu''s mind turns. As for alchemy, Yang Hongwu is not worried at all. However, the sixth in the inner court is a little troublesome. There is the support of true disciples behind it. The strength is not strong. It''s not easy to solve Ruyi Dan Pavilion. "Elder martial sister, do you have any good suggestions?" Yang Hongwu asked. Now, although Zheng Qiushuang''s strength has reached the ninth floor of xuantai realm, it is impossible to compare with the sixth floor of the inner court. Her strength is still much worse after all. Unless she reaches the half step Yuanshen realm, she will not be able to win. What''s more, there is the support of genuine disciples behind her. "I think you have a good relationship with Huo Ziyu, younger martial brother. Huo Ziyu ranks third in the inner court. If you have his help, you can stabilize Zhang Ruyi. Even if the true disciple wants to intervene, you should consider one or two." fan Xuerou blinked and said. Yang Hongwu couldn''t help laughing bitterly when she mentioned Huo Ziyu. Huo Ziyu doesn''t really have a good relationship with himself. He is still his enemy. If he doesn''t do well, he will kill himself. He is a member of Kaiyun sect. He once wanted to kill his own people. I helped myself in the entry test. It''s already very face saving. How can I bother him again? Even if he doesn''t deal with himself, do you expect him to help you? This possibility is really unlikely. Therefore, Yang Hongwu will not place his hope on Huo Ziyu, but if he doesn''t find Huo Ziyu, who will solve the problem? The egg hurts. It''s really a problem. "Besides this, elder martial sister, do you have any other ideas?" Yang Hongwu looked at fan Xuerou. She had been in Tianyi University for several years. She knew more than herself. There should be other ways. "There are other ways, too, but in that case, I''m afraid I''ll give up some interests." fan Xuerou frowned and said. "If you give up some interests, it doesn''t hurt." Yang Hongwu said, "but people must be reliable." It''s very difficult to eat such a big cake alone. Unless there is enough strength, it''s OK to say that. But Yang Hongwu''s strength is not enough now. There''s no way. He can only let the profits go out, but if the lion opens his mouth, it won''t work. Chapter 204 "This younger martial brother can rest assured that people are absolutely reliable. However, her temper, younger martial brother, will have to bear more." fan Xuerou said. "Bad temper?" Yang Hongwu was stunned. "Yes, her fighting style is fire, so she is impatient." fan Xuerou wanted to say it, but after thinking about it, it is estimated that it will be very interesting for two people to meet. "What''s her name?" Yang Hongwu asked. "You''ll know when you see it." fan Xuerou bought a pass and said. Yang Hongwu''s eyes turned straight. This elder martial sister also played a coloratura. However, there is no way. Who can let her have a way. "Well, when will we meet?" Yang Hongwu said. "When I tell her, the meeting can be settled soon." fan Xuerou said with a smile, "don''t worry, it can be done." With that, fan Xuerou took out the messenger. After that, fan Xuerou said to Yang Hongwu, "she''ll come right away." Yang Hongwu was surprised when he heard the speech. He was really acute. He came so soon. After more than a dozen breaths, a woman in fire red clothes quickly ran over, like a flame. Her clothes were embroidered with a fire phoenix spreading its wings to fly. Nima, this woman seems very familiar. I''ve seen her somewhere. By the way, this woman is the woman I met on the fifth floor of the test tower, Phoenix battle body and Phoenix double blades. It was this woman. It''s estimated that this woman''s talent is also terrible to be a test person on the fifth floor. This Phoenix fighting body is no weaker than the Golden Dragon fighting body, or even worse. "Xuerou, who are you talking about? Is that the little fart child?" Feng xinrou looked at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s face turned black when he heard this. NIMA, how can he become a little fart child? At least he is almost twenty years old. How can he be a little fart child. And, look at you, it''s no big deal where to go. "Xinrou, don''t underestimate younger martial brother Yang. His talent is higher than you. Younger martial brother Yang is the one who has broken through the seven story test tower." fan Xue judo, "not only that, younger martial brother Yang is also a talisman and a five grade talisman. More importantly, he is also an alchemist who wants to cooperate with you this time, a six grade alchemist." "Sixth grade alchemist? Are you kidding? This broken child is a sixth grade alchemist?" Feng xinrou was shocked and didn''t believe it. Sixth grade alchemist, that''s not a joke. Sixth grade, what does that mean? There was only one sixth grade alchemist in one university that day, and he was also an elder and Dean of Tianyi University, The dean of danyao college is a Danxin maniac. "Are you kidding?" Yang Hongwu looked at Fengxin judo. "It''s not important, isn''t it? What''s important is that now, with your cooperation with me, I can refine pills within six grades. I can refine any pill. As long as you provide danfang, of course, I have danfang myself, but it''s not too much." "What doesn''t matter. Since I want to cooperate with you, I always have to show my strength. If you are a waste and all the refined pills are waste products, I won''t lose a lot." Feng xinrou heard it, Feng Yan stared, slapped Yang Hongwu on the shoulder and said angrily, "if you lose, it''s not just a matter of money, but also my aunt''s reputation." It''s really hot temper. Nima, this slap is so powerful that it almost broke up. In this regard, Yang Hongwu only smiled bitterly. Fortunately, the Phoenix battle body is not a pure Yin immortal body. He doesn''t need to combine with her. Otherwise, after this girl becomes her own woman, she will fight every day. Such a woman can''t stand it. "Well, what are you going to say?" Yang Hongwu looked at Fengxin judo. "Since you are an alchemist and a six product alchemist, you should be able to refine six product pills? Refine a six product pill for me, and I will believe you." Fengxin judo. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "no, the six pill is not good, and the success rate is not high. Moreover, the six pill is very rare, which is a pity to waste. The five pill has no problem, and the success rate can reach more than 70% It''s only a fool who can refine six pills. At present, I will never refine six pills. It costs too much. "OK, the five pill is the five pill." Feng xinrou heard this. The boy has a great tone. Even the Dan Xin maniac doesn''t have a 70% success rate. The boy dares to speak wildly. He really doesn''t know heaven and earth. "If you can really refine the five pill, then we feifeng Pavilion will promise to cooperate with you." "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded, "I''ll refine it right away." "How do I know you didn''t cheat, so I''ll specify the pill and I can provide you with medicinal materials. If you can''t refine it, hum, don''t blame me for being rude." Feng xinrou threatened. "Well, whatever, five pill, whatever you specify. Of course, I don''t know the danfang, but you also provide it." Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry at all. Five pill is not easy to catch, and it''s not difficult at all. "Let''s go and fly to Fengge." Feng xinrou waved and walked towards the front. Fan Xuerou smiled bitterly and said to Yang Hongwu, "younger martial brother Yang, elder martial Sister Feng is such a person. Don''t worry too much. Even if you can''t refine it, elder martial sister won''t do anything to you. Besides, you''re still a talisman. Even if you don''t cooperate in pill, you can cooperate in talisman and seal script." "Have faith in me," said Yang Hongwu. "Do you think I''m the kind of person who doesn''t know how to fight?" Fan Xuerou stopped talking. Demons and geniuses have tempers. In other words, they are all eccentric. It''s better for them to toss about it by themselves. They are a middleman. Fan Xuerou touched her head and made up her mind that as long as Yang Hongwu wasn''t killed or maimed, they wouldn''t care. Soon, the three came to a pavilion. The name of this pavilion is feifeng Pavilion. It is fire red everywhere. The pavilion is like a phoenix bathing in fire and nirvana. It is lifelike and very moving. "Elder martial Sister Feng is the leader of feifeng Pavilion, which she founded." fan Xuerou explained, "you are the first man to enter this feifeng Pavilion." "Oh, is this my honor?" Yang Hongwu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he still had such treatment. The first man, tut Tut, how could he be so ambiguous. "If you get cheap, you''ll sell well. In fact, elder martial Sister Feng doesn''t have a good face for men. You''re the exception." at first, fan Xuerou was also worried. Feng xinrou didn''t like men. She was worried that she would do something to Yang Hongwu, but unexpectedly, Feng xinrou took Yang Hongwu to feifeng Pavilion. At this time, some students were shocked in the distance of feifeng Pavilion. "Sleeping trough, isn''t this true? What do I see? Is that a man?" "My eyes are dazzled. This must be an illusion. Feifeng pavilion has gone in with a man." "I saw it too. It''s true, NIMA. Who''s that man that can go into feifeng pavilion?" the students were shocked one by one, as if they saw something earth shaking. Chapter 205 Feifeng pavilion has entered a man, which is a great shock to the whole Tianyi University. You know, Feng xinrou is one of the first-class and stunning beauties in the whole Tianyi University. There are many men who like her, but none of them are attracted to her. Of course, some want to make crooked ideas and break into the feifeng Pavilion, but without exception, they are crippled and thrown out one by one. Feng xinrou is not only beautiful, but also very strong. She is one of the top ten experts in the inner court and ranks fifth. The news that a man entered the feifeng Pavilion, which had never been visited by a man, was like a heavy bomb, which spread all over the Tianyi University. Yang Hongwu didn''t know this and didn''t care about it. If he knew it would cause such a huge sensation, he wouldn''t choose to enter the feifeng Pavilion. He''d rather go out and find a big tavern and restaurant. It''s good to talk about things. After entering the feifeng Pavilion. Yingyan, many beautiful women. These women were shocked when they saw their eldest sister and came in with a man. "God, elder sister is looking for a man?" "Is this my brother-in-law?" "My brother-in-law is so handsome." "It''s just that the grade is a little small." "Eh, I know him. It seems that his name is Yang Hongwu. At the beginning of the entry test, he broke through the seventh floor test tower and seven grade talent." "What is Yang Hongwu? His name is brother-in-law." another woman photographed her and said, "only such a man can be worthy of the eldest sister. Although he is a little young and his strength has not grown up, he will certainly catch up with the seven grade talent and the cultivation of the eldest sister. He will become the first expert in the inner court in a few years." Yang Hongwu had a headache listening to these women. "You all shut up, it''s not what you think." Feng xinrou said angrily with a black face. "We know, we know." the women coaxed, "don''t worry, eldest sister, we won''t spread it out. We will protect the young lady husband." "He is our partner of feifeng Pavilion. He is the alchemist I found to deal with Ruyi Dan Pavilion. What do you know?" Feng xinrou stared and explained. "Alchemist?" "Deal with Ruyi Dan pavilion?" "Elder sister, aren''t you mistaken, Miss Fu? Although he is a seven grade talent and very powerful, he doesn''t necessarily have a talent in alchemy. Moreover, with such a small grade and such poor cultivation, even if he has attainments in alchemy, he is only a second grade and third grade alchemist at most. There are five grade alchemists in Ruyi Dan pavilion?" "You can''t call him brother-in-law. He''s not your brother-in-law." Feng xinrou also has a headache for these sisters. "Don''t worry, he''s a five product, no, he''s a six product alchemist. If he can''t refine five product pills, I won''t burn him to ashes." "Too violent?" a sister whispered to Yang Hongwu, "brother-in-law, you should be careful. Don''t talk big and boast, or the eldest sister will have domestic violence. Why don''t you dump the eldest sister and let''s elope together. I''ll take good care of you." Yang Hongwu heard about it and his face was covered with black lines. "Xiao Yan, you are killing yourself. You dare to rob a man with your eldest sister." another little girl said. When Feng xinrou heard that they were getting more and more outrageous, she waved her hand and said, "well, go to practice and see your own accomplishments. They are so weak one by one. If you are bullied in the future, I won''t avenge you." "I see, eldest sister, we will practice hard. Well, Miss husband should practice harder. In the future, if we are bullied, we will find our brother-in-law to avenge us." "Go, go and practice quickly." Yang Hongwu and Feng xinrou enter a house. There is a huge Dan furnace in the room, with strong flame power below. "This is the best alchemy room in feifeng Pavilion. There is phoenix earth fire below." Feng xinrou said, "this Dan stove is also a top-grade earth ware, which can improve the success rate by 10% to 30% "Good place, good Dan stove!" Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened. This Dan stove is much better than his own one. Indeed, it is worthy of being a genius in Tianyi University. "What pill do you want me to refine?" Yang Hongwu looked at the Dan stove, and a stream of Qi was input. The Dan stove was easy to control. There were spiritual arrays in it. These spiritual arrays were used to refine pills. Obviously, they were much more powerful than his own Dan stove. "Phoenix blood pan nirvana." Feng xinrou took out a pill and handed it to Yang Hongwu. "Phoenix blood pan nirvana, this seems to be a six product pill?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. Isn''t this Phoenix blood pan Nirvana a six product pill? But I said that I can''t refine six pills right now. "The real Phoenix blood pan nirvana is indeed a six product pill, but it''s just a simplified Phoenix blood pan nirvana. It doesn''t have the same effect as the real Phoenix blood pan nirvana. However, even so, it''s also the best pill among the five product pills. Can you refine it? If you can refine it, then our cooperation can be completed. If not, then..." When Feng xinrou said this, she stopped. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Her eyes were threatening. If she couldn''t refine successfully, I''m afraid she would feel better. Fortunately, I have real talent and practical knowledge. The six pills have been refined. The five pills, even the best of the five pills, have been refined many times. The blood Chong pill is the best of the five pills. Although the Phoenix blood pan Nirvana pill has not been refined, Yang Hongwu is still sure. "Well, you can refine here. If you need anything, you can find me directly or Xuerou." Feng xinrou pointed to fan Xuerou and said. "OK, I''ll start now." Yang Hongwu said. This Phoenix blood pan nirvana is of great help to the Phoenix battle body. The Phoenix heart is soft and has the Phoenix battle body. It is not strange to have this special Phoenix blood pan nirvana. If you can really refine the Phoenix blood pan nirvana, then the strength of Phoenix''s soft heart will make another progress. If you can become an ally, it is definitely a good thing. Of course, this premise is that you should be able to refine it. If you can''t succeed, everything is empty talk. "I''ll get you an alchemy boy." Feng xinrou thought. "No, I can do it alone." Yang Hongwu smiled, shook his head and said. Are you kidding, alchemy boy? It''s meaningless. Only those old guys like this set. However, most alchemists start with children. Alchemists recruit disciples. They first find out whether there is a suitable physique for inheritance. If they find it, they will not accept disciples immediately. Instead, there is an investigation cycle, which is the alchemy boy. Chapter 206 When the two women left the alchemy room, Yang Hongwu began alchemy. In the alchemy room, there are plenty of medicinal materials already prepared. On the shelf, there are many precious medicinal materials, which are much less than Yang Hongwu''s own collection in the greedy wolf medicine garden. After taking a deep breath, Yang Hongwu thoroughly digested the information in danfang and began to refine pills. Phoenix blood pan nirvana, the most important thing is phoenix blood. This Phoenix blood is extremely precious, where it is casually available. Therefore, among the medicinal materials left by Phoenix heart Rou, there are only two drops of Phoenix blood. Moreover, the quality of these two drops of Phoenix blood is not very high, not real Phoenix blood, but also great. Phoenix blood pan nirvana is estimated to be prepared by Feng xinrou to improve her combat body. When the furnace was opened, the real fire was added under the furnace to communicate the ground fire, and the whole furnace began to work. Medicinal materials are added one by one in a certain order. For the control of flame, Yang Hongwu has reached a handy level. It can be said that the general six product alchemists can not reach such a level. This is not only the advantage of the powerful power of divine knowledge, but also the great advantage of practicing the spirit refining Heart Sutra. Yang Hongwu can definitely afford such consumption. When refining pills, Yang Hongwu is multi-purpose. When he runs the nine turn yin-yang formula, he has been practicing the refining Heart Sutra. It also needs to be distracted to refine elixir. If it turns into someone else, it is impossible to do it at all. Time goes by. Phoenix blood panniedan has reached the last key step, that is to add Phoenix real blood and coagulate the pill. A fine light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. He grabbed the porcelain vase in his hand. A drop of Phoenix real blood dropped in and began to fuse with the liquid medicine in the Dan stove. This is the most critical point. If the fusion of Phoenix blood fails, it is likely to explode. This Phoenix blood pannirvana is the most difficult pill among all the five pills. Even some six pill refiners can''t successfully refine the five Phoenix blood pannirvana. Yang Hongwu''s power of divine knowledge has been brought into full play, and the consumption is also very huge. If there was no refining Heart Sutra to recover, it would really be unsustainable. His forehead was full of sweat. The spirit is also a little tired. Yang Hongwu couldn''t help scolding in his heart that the Phoenix blood pan Nirvana was so difficult to refine, and the consumption was so huge. If he hadn''t practiced the spirit refining Sutra himself, and the Shenfu had reached the fifth level, I''m afraid he would be in great trouble. If he didn''t blow up the furnace, the spirit would be seriously damaged. "Phoenix blood pan nirvana, coagulate it for me." Yang Hongwu roared, and his hands continued to seal, and each seal formula entered the Dante furnace. Under the induction of Yang Hongwu''s divine knowledge, a fire red pill appeared in the whole alchemy furnace, and the pill gave birth to a phoenix reborn from fire. Full of powerful breath. "Lying in the trough." suddenly Yang Hongwu''s face changed. It''s a big deal. This pill actually produces a trace of Phoenix true fire. Nima, this is not just five grades of Phoenix blood pan nirvana. Phoenix is really fire, which means becoming Phoenix pan nirvana, not Phoenix blood pan nirvana. Six, absolutely six. Took a deep breath and produced a trace of Phoenix real fire. If you don''t control it well, I''m afraid this alchemy will fail and there is a risk of explosion. Although the Dan stove is a top-grade ground utensil, the Phoenix real fire is not so simple. It is the Phoenix real fire. It is not an ordinary flame, but inside the Dan stove, not outside the Dan stove. "Ning, give me Ning." Yang Hongwu''s power of divine knowledge is consuming faster and faster, and his hands are printing faster and faster. I scold him in my heart. Is it true that I will fail to refine pills here once? Six pill, six pill, why can''t you refine it? Can''t you refine it alone? What''s the significance of six pill? Yang Hongwu was angry. "Golden Dragon battle body, I''ll open it." "Xuanlong nine changes, the fourth change is on." "Dragon soul suppression!" Yang Hongwu released his own war body vision and threat. What about the Phoenix? He is a dragon and a dragon soul, which surpasses the existence of the Phoenix. Can''t he suppress a trace of Phoenix true fire? Take a breath. Take two breaths. Thirty breaths. Sixty breaths passed. The vibration of the Dan furnace is getting bigger and bigger. Yang Hongwu roared, clapped his palm on the Dan stove, and a stream of true Qi poured into it. Shengsheng suppressed the real fire of the Phoenix. At this last moment, it was finally ningdan''s success. Originally prepared to refine three Phoenix blood nirvana, now it has become a Phoenix Nirvana. But it''s worth it to change from five pills to six pills. It just makes Yang Hongwu smile bitterly. He consumes too much. After refining this pill, he can''t recover all at once without two or three days. The spiritual power and the power of divine consciousness are all in a state of exhaustion. It was almost drained. Alchemy is dangerous, especially leapfrog alchemy, which is even more dangerous. If you are not careful, you may blow up the furnace, even be drained of mental power, divine consciousness, and even Qi and blood. Yang Hongwu sat cross legged, took a pill and began to recover. Half an hour later, Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. Unexpectedly, the consumption of alchemy was so huge this time, and only a small part was recovered in half an hour. However, the recovered Qi and the power of divine consciousness were much purer than before. It seems that such alchemy, although dangerous, is not without benefits. However, even if it''s good, Yang Hongwu won''t try so hard to refine the pill again. If it weren''t for his own blood vision, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be too much consumption this time. The failure of alchemy is so simple. It''s inevitable to be injured, but it''s just a matter of the severity of the injury. Even if another person, he may be burned by the Phoenix real fire, which may endanger his life. After many recoveries, Yang Hongwu opened the stone gate of the alchemy room. Went out. When she found Yang Hongwu coming out, fan Xuerou was aware of his soft heart. Soon they appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s pale face and great consumption, fan Xuerou said with concern: "younger martial brother Yang, are you okay?" "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. It''s just that the consumption is too large. It''s just that the refining of Phoenix blood pan Nirvana failed?" Yang Hongwu said. "Refining failed?" fan Xuerou comforted. "You can''t blame it. Fengxue pannirvana is the best of the five pills. The sixth alchemist may not succeed, and you don''t have to blame yourself." "If you fail, you will fail." although Feng xinrou was disappointed, she still said, "what five pill can you refine?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "although the refining of the five grade Phoenix blood Nirvana failed, it refined a six grade Phoenix Nirvana." "What? What you said is true?" Feng xinrou was shocked. Six pills, Phoenix pan nirvana, this... This is a grade higher than Phoenix blood pan nirvana. Chapter 207 Yang Hongwu handed the pill to Feng xinrou. "This is the pill I refined. Originally, I was going to refine three Phoenix blood Nirvana pills. Unexpectedly, it changed into this Phoenix Nirvana pill, which almost sucked me dry." Yang Hongwu said with palpitation and hesitation. "This... This is really the Phoenix Nirvana pill." Feng xinrou took a deep breath and looked at the fire red pill in her hand. The trace of Phoenix real fire on it was like a bathing Fire Phoenix flapping its wings to fly. There was also a pill halo on it, which was the symbol of the rare pill. Although this six grade Phoenix Nirvana is not the best, it has also reached the level of treasure. It can be seen that the grade of this Phoenix Nirvana is high. "Isn''t it?" fan Xuerou was shocked. He thought Yang Hongwu was just talking. After all, he was too young. Although he said he was a six grade alchemist, fan Xuerou still didn''t believe it. Five grade Phoenix blood pan Nirvana was refined into six grade Phoenix pan nirvana. I''m afraid only Yang Hongwu can do it. "Five grade Phoenix blood pan nirvana. I can''t refine it in at least three days. It costs too much." Yang Hongwu looked at Fengxin judo. "No, no, with this six grade Phoenix Nirvana, there is no need for Phoenix blood nirvana." Feng xinrou shook his head, "I promised our cooperation, and I only need three achievements for profit." Phoenix pan nirvana is so helpful to Feng xinrou that she can directly activate Phoenix true fire. In that way, the strength will be greatly increased. Compared with the current combat power, it will more than double. At present, it is only the fifth in the inner court. If you get the Phoenix Nirvana, it is absolutely possible for Feng xinrou to impact the first. The top ten experts in the inner court, everyone, every position, the gap is great. Every step is difficult and difficult. The concession of 30% profit is not small. You know, Yang Hongwu is only responsible for alchemy. The sales channels, medicinal materials and so on are provided by feifengge, which makes Yang Hongwu quite embarrassed. "Isn''t this... Appropriate?" "No, it''s not right. That''s 20%. My feifeng Pavilion accounts for 20%. No matter how little it is, my sisters in feifeng Pavilion still have to eat." Feng xinrou thought Yang Hongwu was too few and took a shortcut. "No, that''s not what I mean. Well, I''m 50% and you''re 40%. In addition, I promised elder martial sister fan 10% profit." Yang Hongwu said. "I don''t need it." fan Xuerou was happy, but refused, "I''m also from feifeng Pavilion. How can I occupy 10% alone? And younger martial brother, your strength can make enough profits even if you sell it directly to the auction house." A six product alchemist, who dares to offend easily? Without feifeng Pavilion, it can rise. What about Ruyi Dan pavilion? There are no six grade alchemists in Ruyi Dan Pavilion. He Ruyi Dan Pavilion dare to attack Yang Hongwu? Dare to risk universal condemnation? It''s impossible. No one is willing to offend a sixth grade alchemist, even if Zhang Ruyi has a true disciple backstage, but the true disciple dares to offend the sixth grade alchemist? I dare not. A six grade alchemist, as long as he gives words, countless people will do it in order to please him. Therefore, ordinary people are absolutely unwilling to offend some special groups, such as alchemists, talismans, tool refiners and so on, especially those powerful alchemists, talismans and tool refiners. ¡­¡­ Three days later. Yang Hongwu has completely recovered, and there are faint signs of a breakthrough in strength. The cultivation of refining mind has reached the peak of the fifth floor of the Shenfu house. With only a little difference, you can break through the sixth floor of the Shenfu house. In these three days, Zheng Qiushuang has entered the 10th position in the outer court, and the speed is amazing. She has shocked the whole Tianyi University. As soon as she enters the zongmen, a freshman has gone all the way. She has hit the tenth place in the outer hospital. Such a speed is very few in the history of Tianyi University. It''s shocking, it''s shocking. It''s just a little surprising that Yang Hongwu, who entered the sect with Zheng Qiushuang as the seventh grade of talent, is a super genius, and there is no movement at all. When they entered Tianyi University together, the degree of intimacy between them made it clear that Yang Hongwu and Zheng Qiushuang had a deep relationship. Many people speculated that they were a pair of lovers, and it goes without saying that they lived in the same residence from the beginning. When Zheng Qiushuang made great progress all the way, some people were eager to conquer this talented and beautiful younger martial sister. Because they saw the opportunity, Yang Hongwu, that is, the guy with talent seven and Zheng Qiushuang, actually entered the feifeng Pavilion. Therefore, they thought the opportunity came. What about talent seven? Eating in the bowl and looking in the pot, is such a person too ugly? How can a genius like Zheng Qiushuang bear that his man is a playboy? But the next news shocked them and shocked the whole Tianyi University. Feifeng pavilion has invited a six grade alchemist, and this Alchemist is Yang Hongwu, who is gifted with seven grades. Shock. There is no more shocking news than this. Six product alchemist, NIMA, is actually a six product alchemist. Do you want anyone to live? It turned out that guy''s cultivation was so low. It turned out that people''s main mind was not on cultivation, but on alchemy. How else is it possible that such a powerful talent has only four layers of purple territory? How could you have reached the level of six grade alchemist so gently? Some people suspect that such news is false. But most people believe it. That''s the news from feifeng Pavilion. Feifeng Pavilion is the sixth community in the inner court. Fengxinrou herself is also the fifth existence in the inner court. Moreover, they are all beautiful women with excellent reputation. The possibility of lying is too small. Two people were most angry at the news. One is Lou Jinzhu. Lou Jinzhu has been cleaned up twice by Yang Hongwu. He hates him to the bone. But he has been turned into a eunuch by Yang Hongwu and lost the fun of being a man. Why doesn''t he hate him? The other is Zhang Ruyi of Ruyi Dan Pavilion. Zhang Ruyi has always been recognized as the most outstanding alchemist in Tianyi University, and is most hopeful to impact the realm of six grade alchemist. It is precisely because of his status as a five-level alchemist and his talent for alchemy that he can get the attention of a true disciple in Tianyi University, make him like a fish in water in Tianyi University, and make his Ruyi Dan pavilion the second community in the inner courtyard of Tianyi University. However, after Yang Hongwu, the six product alchemist, came out, everything changed. It was a great shock to him. What is a five grade alchemist? Is he a six product alchemist? Genius alchemist? No, no, it''s embarrassing. He''s only under the age of 20 and has become a six-level alchemist? That''s the real genius alchemist. Cultivation talent? He is a four grade talent. He has passed the seven story test tower. He is a super genius of seven grade talent. How? What to compare? The only advantage is self-cultivation. I am half a step in the realm of Yuanshen, but so what? They are gifted with seven grades. If they are willing, they will catch up within ten years, no, five years or five years. Chapter 208 "Damn, Yang Hongwu must die." a terrible cold flash flashed in Zhang Ruyi''s eyes. He has threatened his status. If he doesn''t kill him, his status will not be guaranteed. Now, the identity of Yang Hongwu''s six grade alchemist has been exposed and has become Zhang Ruyi''s devil. If Yang Hongwu doesn''t get rid of it, it''s difficult for him to make progress in his cultivation. It''s impossible to break through the realm of Yuanshen. As the leader of Ruyi Dan Pavilion, Zhang Ruyi is very well informed. The news of Yang Hongwu has long been clear. Yang Hongwu is a disciple of the Tianlong sect and a disciple pursued and killed by the Tianlong sect. The woman with Yang Hongwu, Zheng Qiushuang, is not small. She is the fiancee of Zitian, a super genius of kaiyunzong. Tut Tut, Zitian''s aunt zixintong is a true disciple. If you can persuade zixintong to do it, the boy will die. Not only that, the boy was very good at tossing. As soon as he entered the zongmen, he offended Lou Jinzhu, the younger brother of Lou Jinniu on the first floor of the first community of the outer court, and abolished them and became eunuchs. This feud is not so easy to resolve. Even if Lou Jinniu doesn''t want to fight Yang Hongwu, his brother, Lou Jinzhu, won''t let Yang Hongwu go so easily. This is a good piece. Zhang Ruyi is a smart man and has his own decision at once. At this time, Yang Hongwu has started alchemy. He is not clear about other things. As for Zhang Ruyi''s means, Yang Hongwu has expected to enter the pill business. He will be right sooner or later, even if he knows. Besides, Ruyi and fengxinrou need not worry about it. At present, what I have to do is to refine, cultivate, refine and cultivate. As long as you refine enough pills, obtain enough resources and improve your cultivation, it''s enough. You don''t need to consider anything else. Two days later. The first batch of pills has been refined. "God, the best pill, this... These are all the best pills. It''s incredible." the women in feifeng Pavilion were shocked one by one. Unexpectedly, the pills refined by Yang Hongwu are all the best pills. Both the fourth and fifth pills are the best pills. The beautiful pill patterns on them make these pills particularly dazzling. These pills are much better than those on the market. Ordinary pills, even the best pills, will have some impurities, or it is difficult to be absorbed, or there will be some hidden dangers. Even very subtle hidden dangers are harmful. Or, although some pills will not have any hidden dangers, they are difficult to absorb all, resulting in waste. In short, the better the grade of pills, the better the absorption effect of pills. The best pill is the best pill. Pills can be divided into four grades. One is ordinary quality, which is the worst. The second is good. This good pill is better than ordinary pills, and its absorption effect is much better than ordinary pills, with an increase of at least 50%. Above the good pill, it is a treasure. The rare pill is already very good. It is difficult for ordinary alchemists to reach this level. As for the best, it is very rare. Most alchemists can''t do it. Therefore, I was so shocked to see that the pills refined by Yang Hongwu were the best pills. "What a pervert." "Younger martial brother Yang... Is he still human? These are all the best pills. None of them are treasures. They are all the best pills, and the speed of refining pills is so fast." "Yes, younger martial brother Yang, no, master Yang, it''s too powerful. Even the elder of the pill hospital doesn''t have this strength." "Developed, our feifeng Pavilion will rise. It''s just a pity. Younger martial brother Yang has a master of the famous grass. It''s still the eldest sister. If it''s not the eldest sister, I must dig the foot of the wall." a sister said. "No, we can''t let the eldest sister eat alone, can we? The eldest sister eats meat, and we also need to drink soup. Younger martial brother Yang belongs to everyone. I''ve decided that younger martial brother Yang will be my man in the future." "Xiaofeng said well. Good things must be shared together. Elder sister, you can''t be so selfish. Well, younger martial brother Yang will be our man in the future, and you can''t let younger martial brother Yang escape." another woman in purple martial arts uniform nodded and said. "Come on, younger martial brother Yang is out. I don''t know what pill is refined this time?" "If only it were beauty pill." "Yang Yandan, you are dreaming. The elixir of Yang Yandan and Ding Yandan has long been lost, and younger martial brother Yang may not have it?" a female disciple said. "Not necessarily. Didn''t the eldest sister get a pill last time? It seems to be a beauty pill?" the sister said. "It''s impossible. What kind of pill is Yangyan pill? I''ve seen the pill. It''s unreasonable. How can the pill of Yangyan pill have arsenic?" one of the alchemy younger martial sisters said, "that pill is unreasonable. The refined pill is definitely a poison pill. Don''t say Yangyan pill at that time. Maybe it will be poisoned." "Don''t quarrel. When younger martial brother Yang comes out, we''ll just ask." a sister in Black said, "younger martial sister fan, go and ask. You have a good relationship with younger martial brother Yang. Younger martial brother Yang is still pulled by you. Ask him if the beauty pill is true? Can you refine it?" Yang Yan Dan, I know that this pill is refined for women. It can help women become more beautiful and nourish their faces. That woman doesn''t want to be more beautiful, even a cultivator. The prescription of Yangyan pill Dingyan pill was lost many years ago. However, among some ancient relics, one or two Yangyan pills or Dingyan pills appear from time to time. Every time such pills appear, they will cause a huge sensation and the price is frighteningly high. Of course, Yang Hongwu also knows the amazing profits of yangyandan and dingyandan. Six product pills are difficult to refine. Although they can be refined, they consume a lot and may be dangerous. Therefore, six product pills are basically not considered. Among the five kinds of pills, the most valuable, or the most scarce, are beauty pills and blood pet pills. Such things as blood pet pill can help people improve their combat effectiveness. The strength of people with war pet will be doubled. Of course, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to see his enemies and get a strong promotion. Therefore, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to refine blood pet pill. In addition, there is another reason. The medicinal materials needed by blood pet pill are too scarce. If xuechong pill is excluded, there is only another pill, beauty pill. Yang Hongwu himself also has no pill, including Hua Qianxue. However, the pill given by Feng xinrou surprised Yang Hongwu. After careful study, Yang Hongwu was shocked to find that the pill was actually true. However, there was no way to refine this pill. There were several highly toxic drugs as drug introducers. Once these drug introducers were not well controlled, they might turn the pill into highly toxic pills, and yuanshenjing might be poisoned. Chapter 209 When Yang Hongwu came out of the alchemy room, he saw fan Xuerou and them gathered together. They all looked very excited, which startled Yang Hongwu. "What are you doing?" NIMA, like a wolf, said that women are like wolves at the age of 30 and tigers at the age of 40. These women have been practicing for a long time, and most of them are over the age of 30. Is this... Do they have a crush on themselves? Yang Hongwu felt his scalp numb in an instant. One or two were OK. However, with so many times, Yang Hongwu Sparta immediately. "Younger martial brother Yang, the pill has been refined?" fan Xue judo. "Cough, it''s refined." Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that these girls were staring at the pills they refined. However, they were just pills. Can you be so excited one by one? "Is it a refined beauty pill?" fan Xuerou said again. "Are you just for beauty Dan?" "Uh huh." all the women nodded together. "Yang Yandan, i..." Yang Hongwu looked at the women who stretched their necks. The white long necks passed in a row, but they were very beautiful. "How''s it going?" "Refining out a few." Yang Hongwu said. "Really?" the girls were ecstatic. "Younger martial brother Yang, give me one. Give me one first?" "I want one." "Younger martial brother Yang, give one to elder martial sister first. Elder martial sister promises to make you cool enough." "Get out of the way, younger martial brother Yang. Don''t pay attention to them. A group of female hooligans." Yang Hongwu looked at the crowded women, and suddenly sweat came out of his face. For this beauty pill, women are really crazy enough. "Cough, wait, wait first. Although I have refined this beauty pill, I haven''t tested it yet. I don''t know the effect. If... If something happens, it will be troublesome. Therefore, we''d better find an opportunity and find someone to test it first." Yang Hongwu said, "If this pill is given to all elder martial sisters and something goes wrong, younger martial brother, I will be guilty." "Let me test it. Elder martial sister, I''m not afraid. Besides, younger martial brother is a six product alchemist. Even if there is any accident, younger martial brother can treat it?" Ran Xiaoling said that ran Xiaoling was the tallest among the women, but there was a scar on her face, which was very conspicuous. The original beautiful face was completely destroyed because of this scar, which turned a peerless beauty into a salt free ugly. "Elder martial sister ran, you should think clearly. I just refined this pill. I haven''t tested it. In fact, elder martial sister''s face can be cured. There''s no need to rush at this moment." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s OK, I''ve decided." ran Xiaoling said firmly. Yang Hongwu saw that she was so determined, so he nodded and agreed. However, as a six product alchemist, basically, this pill is still certain. 80% of them are sure that this beauty pill is true. Yang Hongwu took out a white pill. The pill was like a delicate work of art. The pill patterns on the pill were clearly visible. "Elder martial sister, this is a pill. It''s inconvenient to take it here. Go inside and I''ll protect the Dharma for you." Yang Hongwu said. There is still a certain risk in taking this pill. If there is any problem, you can deal with it. Your Yin and Yang Qi is extremely powerful and can help refine and comb your meridians. Ran Xiaoling nodded: "that''s troublesome, younger martial brother." Ran Xiaoling followed Yang Hongwu into the room, and other women followed. "Younger martial brother Yang, are you sure?" fan Xue judo. "70% sure." Yang Hongwu said, "don''t worry, there won''t be anything." Ran Xiaoling took the beauty pill in front of everyone. After taking the pill, she saw a cloud of mist rising around her. The whole person seems to be haunted by a layer of Fairy Spirit. Ran Xiaoling felt that her blood began to boil, and her blood flow accelerated. Where the medicine reached, she felt crisp and numb. Especially on the face, this feeling is even stronger. Let ran Xiaoling have an impulse to scratch. "Elder martial sister ran, don''t catch it. It''s a drug attack. Then drive away the toxins in your body. As long as these toxins are discharged, your face can recover." Yang Hongwu said. Ran Xiaoling nodded and resisted the itching feeling. At this time, the fog dissipated, only to see ran Xiaoling secrete black stains all over her body, and a stinky black blood flowed out of the scar on her face. After flowing out, the scar grew new meat. "It''s amazing. This... This is incredible?" The women present were shocked one by one. "Is this beauty pill really effective?" "It''s so dirty and smelly. I''m going to take a bath." after the medicine was consumed, ran Xiaoling frowned and rubbed her face. The scar on her face and an old skin were rubbed down, revealing her new skin. "How beautiful!" "Younger martial sister ran, congratulations on your recovery." "Younger martial sister ran, you are so beautiful. You are no worse than the eldest sister." All the girls were very happy. The problem that had plagued ran Xiaoling for so long was finally solved. The national younger martial sister ran recovered her beauty again. "Really?" ran Xiaoling could hardly believe it. "I''ll take a bath first." Then ran Xiaoling quickly ran into the house. After a while, ran Xiaoling came out. She had changed her clothes and was wearing a white dress. Her dress was very simple and simple. However, that face was as beautiful as an immortal. "Hibiscus comes out of clear water and is naturally carved!" Yang Hongwu exclaimed. Such a beauty is absolutely no worse than Zheng Qiushuang and Feng xinrou. Coupled with the faint dusty temperament, it adds a bit of beauty. The girls were stunned. "Thank you, younger martial brother Yang. Thank you." ran Xiaoling, with wet eyes, came to Yang Hongwu, kissed Yang Hongwu on the face, then blushed and stepped back to stand side by side with the women. It''s not good that this chick makes a sneak attack. Yang Hongwu secretly said that when so many people looked at it in public, they were embarrassed to go back. "Younger martial brother Yang, where''s the pill?" When Yang Hongwu was in such a daze, fan Xuerou and other women rushed up, surrounded Yang Hongwu and stretched out their hands one by one. Yang Hongwu was startled. Nima, these women are so hooligans. "Don''t worry, as long as there are enough materials, I can refine it. There are only five beauty pills here. These beauty pills should be taken out for publicity first." Yang Hongwu shouted. But these elder martial sisters would not let him go. After robbing the porcelain vase in his hand, Yang Hongwu was pushed aside. After a robbery, the winner was finally divided. However, all the beauties were untidy, revealing their white arms and even stomachs, which made Yang Hongwu drool. Chapter 210 Feifeng Pavilion is going to hold an auction, and the matter spread all over Tianyi University. It is said that Yangyan Dan was auctioned at this auction. That''s beauty pill. Countless girls can''t stand it. It''s said that the effect of beauty pill has been confirmed. Everyone knows that there is a sister named ran Xiaoling in feifeng Pavilion. She used to be a peerless beauty, but her face was destroyed due to an accident. Many methods have been found that can''t be cured. It''s said that only beauty pill and Dingyan pill can be treated, Now, ran Xiaoling''s face has returned to its original beauty. Therefore, before the pill auction started, the reputation had been played out early. The tickets and prices of the auction had been fried to the sky high price, even reaching the point of five credits. It can be imagined how crazy the auction was and how terrible those girls were. Many girls regret that they didn''t join feifeng Pavilion at the beginning. If they were members of feifeng Pavilion, it would be much easier to get this Yang Yan Dan. On this day, the pill auction held by feifeng pavilion was officially opened. The whole venue was already full of people, and some who were not qualified to enter were regretful. It''s a beauty pill, not another pill. It''s a lost beauty pill in legend. The host of this auction is none other than the disfigured beauty ran Xiaoling. Ran Xiaoling''s strength is first-class. Now it is the peak of the tenth floor of the mysterious fetal realm. She can enter the realm of a half step Yuanshen only one step away. Coupled with her powerful colorful butterfly fighting blood, it is even more shocking. If she is careless, she will fall into a mental maze, Lose the sense of resistance and autonomy. Feng xinrou is right to choose her as the host of this auction. Most of the auction sites are women. Of course, many are accompanied by men. This auction is the most grand one in history. At the beginning, the pill auction was intended to cooperate with the auction house. Finally, Feng Xin made a soft decision. Feifeng Pavilion set up an auction by itself, a special auction of pills. At the beginning of the auction, ran Xiaoling walked confidently and calmly in front of the stage. When she turned to the crowd, everyone was stunned. Ran Xiaoling''s hideous scar has indeed disappeared and replaced by a flawless face. Her skin at this time is even more beautiful and envious than before. After standing still, ran Xiaoling took a deep breath and looked at the audience: "My name is ran Xiaoling. I must be familiar with me. Yes, I''m the ran Xiaoling who was disfigured and failed to seek medical treatment everywhere. Now I''m standing here. As the auctioneer of feifeng Pavilion, my face has healed. Yes, that''s the effect of beauty pill. I believe many people present are aiming at this beauty pill." "It''s so beautiful. I didn''t think she was ran Xiaoling. The beauty pill really deserves its reputation." "I must grab a beauty pill." "Start, start, I can''t wait!" a woman shouted. "Yes, start quickly. I want yangyandan!" some women can''t help it. The temptation of yangyandan is too big. Those who can enter the auction are of high strength and status. If they do not enter the outer court, they are not qualified to enter the auction at all. "Since everyone was so enthusiastic, we began to auction the first group of pills, a beauty pill. As a start, of course, we used the beauty pill. Everyone also saw the effect of the beauty pill. I only got rid of the scars on my face after taking the beauty pill. I think there is nothing more magical than this." ran Xiaoling said loudly: "The first beauty pill starts from 10 credits, and the price increase shall not be less than 10 credits each time. The bidding starts!" "I''ll give 100 credits!" "150 credits!" "I''ll give you 500 credits!" box 1 directly raised the price to 500 credits, which stunned Yang Hongwu. NIMA, 500 credits, this is amazing. You can almost exchange it for a top-grade ground weapon. Women''s money is really the best to earn. I refined 15 beauty pills this time. Fifteen of them were divided up by the women of feifeng Pavilion, and only five of them were auctioned. I''m afraid these five beauty pills can be auctioned at an amazing high price. Maybe you can exchange it directly for a heavenly weapon. "Six hundred credits!" box 3 also offered. The people in box 1 and box 3 are very mysterious. It is estimated that only Feng xinrouben knows the origin. In this auction of feifeng Pavilion, the number of boxes is not given casually. It depends on the strength. In fact, it is all in the way of auction bidding. Box 1 needs to pay at least 100 credits. Of course, it depends not only on the credits given, but also on the strength of the other party. "Seven hundred credits." The price has reached this point, and the competition is not so fierce. Even the beauty pill is just a pill, which is not worth it. But this is just the idea in the hearts of men. They can never imagine how much women care about their appearance and what crazy decisions they make for their appearance. "A thousand, I''ll give a thousand credits." the clear female voice in box 1 came out again. Yang Hongwu held his breath. NIMA, 1000 credits, actually reached 1000 credits. It''s crazy. It''s too crazy. Tyrant, big tyrant, this woman is incredibly rich. If you get such a woman, it''s estimated that you will have to struggle less for many years in your life. It''s a typical white Fumei. The price of the first beauty pill was so terrible that Yang Hongwu couldn''t think of it. It was a thousand credits, not ten or 100 credits. "The distinguished guests in box 1 pay 1000 credits. Is there any higher? This is the first beauty pill. This time, we have sold only five beauty pills in feifeng Pavilion. After auctioning these five pills, we have to wait six months to get the next batch of beauty pills." ran Xiaoling''s means of mobilizing the atmosphere is very good, With the sweet voice, beautiful face and invisible charm, some men couldn''t resist and wanted to ask for a price. "1000 credits for the first time!" "A thousand credits for the second time!" "1000 credits, the third time, deal!" The hammer fell and the auction succeeded. "We congratulate the distinguished guests in box 1 on getting the first beauty pill at the price of 1000 credits." "Now let''s auction the second pill. This time it''s not a beauty pill, but a blood purification pill. The blood purification pill can purify the purity of the war body blood in the cultivator''s body. Even with good luck, it can stimulate the ancient war body blood in the body. It''s the top pill among the five kinds of pills. In addition, I''ll tell you a news. All the pills in feifeng Pavilion, They are all the best pills. Yes, the quality is all the best. We won''t take out the rare pills. "Ran Xiaoling asked people to take out the pills. On the red pill, the pill lines are clearly visible and send out a mysterious smell. Chapter 211 "My God, it''s really the best pill!" At this moment, the people were even more shocked. The best pills are all the best pills. A top-grade five pill is more precious than the general six good pills. The scene caused a sensation again. It can be said that in terms of the practical effect of the pill, this blood purification pill is much better than that Yangyan pill. Purifying the war body blood also has the opportunity to stimulate the ancient war body blood. If we can stimulate the blood of ancient war bodies, it will be developed. Even if the effect is only one in a thousand or one in ten thousand, this blood purification pill is invaluable. Blood purification pills are not available on the market, but the best blood purification pills are treasures, and the probability of the emergence of rare pills is very small. Therefore, the price of rare blood purification pills is already sky high. Outside, the price of a rare blood purification pill is up to 100000 top-grade aura stones, which are top-grade aura stones, Although there is a lot of gambling in this kind of pill, if it is successful, its strength will make great progress. If a warrior with one level talent inspires the ancient war body blood, he can immediately step into the level of five level talent. "The starting price of this best blood purification pill is 100 credits, and the price increase shall not be less than 20 credits each time. The bidding starts now!" ran Xiaoling''s voice just fell, and the voice of bidding began one after another. Just at once, the price has climbed to 500 credits. "I''ll give you a thousand credits!" the price of box 1 was raised again. At the beginning, it was a thousand credits, NIMA. Other people present, some poorer students, all have black faces. NIMA, do you want someone to live? It''s a thousand credits at once? For ordinary students, a thousand credits are not enough for several years. Of course, for some inner disciples and some true disciples, a thousand credits are nothing, even if ten thousand credits are just a small thing. "I''ll pay 2000 credits." the price of box 2 was called, and the voice was a thick male voice. Listening to this voice, Yang Hongwu has a familiar feeling that it''s him. Yang Hongwu was also surprised. The person in box 2 was Yu Dafang who challenged Zheng Qiushuang. If this guy swallowed this pill, his strength would be improved a lot. That guy''s strength has reached a limit. If you take this pill, you will definitely make an amazing breakthrough. He is so rich, no wonder he didn''t care much about the No. 1 courtyard of ordinary students at the beginning, just about a problem of reputation. 2000 credits, which is already a sky high price. It seems that Yu Dafang is determined to win it. "Two thousand credits. Box 2 offers two thousand credits. Is there anything higher?" ran Xiaoling didn''t expect that a five product pill had reached such a price. It was two thousand credits. "I''ll pay 3000 credits." a voice came from box 6. "It''s him," said fan Xuerou, who was beside Yang Hongwu. "Who is he?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Zhang Ruyi, unexpectedly, Zhang Ruyi also entered the auction. I don''t know what the eldest sister is thinking." fan Xuerou didn''t expect that Feng xinrou actually let Zhang Ruyi in. Zhang Ruyi is the opponent of feifeng Pavilion. If she put the opponent in, don''t worry about him making trouble? Yang Hongwu didn''t care much about it. What''s more, I''m afraid Feng xinrou''s strength has made great progress. Zhang Ruyi was not her opponent, and now she''s not her opponent. Now Feng xinrou''s level is no longer in the inner courtyard, I''m afraid it''s already the level of a true disciple. It''s normal for a genius. His losers will never be seen in the eyes. Her opponent is a true disciple, Zhang Ruyi. At most, she is just a small miscellaneous fish. Don''t worry about it. "Is Zhang Ruyi the leader of Ruyi pill pavilion?" Yang Hongwu thought about it. The guy bought the pill at such a high price. I''m afraid he wanted to study his own pill, study his own refining method and refine the best pill. It''s just a pity that he is doomed to no possibility of success. Because he has no immortal weapon, no yin-yang true fire, and has not practiced the nine turn yin-yang formula, he will never be able to do it. Only Yang Hongwu himself knew that the reason why he could refine the best pill every time was entirely due to his true Qi. In addition, a trace of aura in the Jiutian Xuanyin tower was integrated into the pills, which had long been the birth of these best pills. Therefore, this refining method is not reproducible. Only one person can refine it. It is his own unique alchemy method. Three thousand credits are nothing in Zhang Ruyi''s eyes. Over the years, he has earned an unknown number of credits and resources by relying on Ruyi dange. A mere three thousand credits is not worth mentioning. If he can get the other party''s method of refining the best pill, he will get more income, and the return will be thousands, thousands, or even more. Not to mention 3000 credits, even 10000 credits, Zhang Ruyi will take it down without hesitation. As for the beauty pill, naturally, I won''t let go. However, the person who gets the first beauty pill can''t afford to provoke him. He is a true disciple. If he goes against her, he will die. In her eyes, there was only a five-level alchemist who was crushed to death. It was no big deal. "3000 credits once!" "For the second time of 3000 credits, is there a higher price? This is the only blood purification pill, and it is also the best pill. This pill pattern has a mysterious smell and even contains a trace of spiritual charm. If you take it, you have a great chance to stimulate ancient blood. If you can activate it, you will make a lot of money, not to mention 3000 credits Ten thousand credits are far more than that! "What a person ran Xiaoling is. Of course, she can hear who the person in box 6 is. It is the opponent of feifeng Pavilion, Zhang Ruyi of Ruyi Dan Pavilion. Naturally, she didn''t want to see Zhang Ruyi get this pill, and then her strength improved greatly. Unfortunately, after 3000 credits, no one continues to bid. It''s too high. For real talents, the effect of this blood purification pill is still too poor. Real talents are almost people who inspired ancient blood. Relatively speaking, the effect of this pill on blood purification is of little value, but for ordinary disciples, The effect is the most amazing for those with less than five talents. "3000 credits for the third time, transaction. Congratulations to the distinguished guest in box 6 who won the only blood purification pill at the auction!" there was no competition. Ran Xiaoling had no choice but to knock down the hammer. However, 3000 credits had exceeded the expectation. According to the estimation of Ran Xiaoling and others, this blood purification pill has a maximum of 1500 credits. Unexpectedly, it has reached 3000 credits, which is far beyond the estimation. Chapter 212 "Next, the third group of pills will be auctioned. This time, two pills will be auctioned. As we all know, there are five pills in this auction, and the next time, two pills will be auctioned. That is to say, if you want to auction the pills, you should seize the opportunity." ran Xiaoling has a sweet smile on her beautiful face. "A group of two, such a pit?" "Lying in the trough, the feifeng Pavilion is too pit. It''s a group of two, so there are two less opportunities." some people can''t help scolding. If it is one pill at a time, there will be four opportunities for auction. At present, if the four pills are replaced by two pills in a group, it means that there will be two groups. Without two opportunities, the competitive pressure will be much greater. Some people who want beauty pills are not calm. Especially those who don''t have enough credits have no chance at all. They have expected that the auction prices of the last two beauty pills will be much more expensive than the previous one. It is estimated that the price of the two pills will exceed 3000 credits or even higher. "Auction starts, starting price, 200 credits!" "I''ll give a thousand credits!" the voice fell, and the fierce competition began. It was raised to 1000 credits at once. "Two thousand credits!" "It''s only two thousand credits. You mean it. I''ll give three thousand credits!" The smell of gunpowder is getting stronger and stronger. It is not an increase of dozens of credits and 100 credits at a time, but a direct bid of 1000 credits and 1000 credits. Yang Hongwu was stunned in the box. NIMA, these people were really crazy. They sold 1000 credits at the beginning. Now the two pills have reached 3000 credits at once. It''s a little scary, and there is no slowing down trend. According to this situation, I''m afraid 3000 credits is far from enough, I''m afraid it won''t stop until 5000 or even 6000 credits. "Three thousand five!" "Three thousand six!" "Three thousand six, you want four thousand, I''ll give four thousand credits!" the woman in box 2 shouted. At this time, the women''s competition has no lady style. In order to seize the Yang Yan Dan, it has reached a super crazy level. Yang Hongwu had to admire the woman in the first box. She took the first beauty pill with 1000 credits. Who would have thought that the price would be so crazy in the back? Of course, the women who can enter box 1 must be very powerful. It is estimated that many people also know who the women in box 1 are. Therefore, no one dared to compete with her, and Yang Hongwu was also curious about the women in box 1. Although the box invitation given by Feng xinrou has advantages, the more important thing is strength. It is ranked according to strength and the forces behind it. "The distinguished guest in box 2 offered 4000. Is there anything higher?" "4000 credits once!" "4000 credits twice!" "I bid 5000 credits!" the person in box 3 also opened his mouth. He failed for the first time. The pill in group 2 absolutely didn''t want to give up and offered a price of 5000 credits. "The guest in box 3 offered five thousand!" ran Xiaoling was also shocked. Five thousand credits, which is a full five thousand credits, can be exchanged for a heavenly artifact. Of course, she knew what it meant. Unexpectedly, these pills were so precious and the price was so high. "5000 credits. Is there anything higher?" "5000 credits once!" "Five thousand credits twice!" "Five thousand credits three times, deal!" Shocked, sure enough, the two beauty pills were called an amazing price of 5000 credits. I''m afraid the next round of beauty pill will be more amazing, probably more than 6000 credits. In the first round, those who didn''t bid regretted one by one, and more than doubled all at once. I''m afraid the price of beauty pill for the last time is even more crazy. "Next is the auction. The third pill is for men. It''s called shenglonghuohu pill. This pill can make men more men, and can also improve their cultivation. It''s also the best pill among the five kinds of pills." when talking about it, ran Xiaoling''s face is slightly red. At the moment, she is more beautiful than a prescription. When men heard the pill, they all looked a little excited, especially those who had friends. Some women also blush. Some men talk about it one after another, while some women secretly scold "obscene!" "There are only one group of five living dragon and tiger pills. Therefore, men, if you want, don''t miss it!" "There are five shenglonghuohu pills, only one group. The starting price is 500 credits. The bidding starts!" "1000 credits!" "Two thousand credits!" "2100 credits!" "Three thousand credits, who dares to compete with me?" an arrogant voice came from private room 4. "I''m the deputy head of Vajra gate, who dares to compete with me?" Vajra gate is one of several famous forces in the inner court. It ranks third, second only to Ruyi Dan Pavilion of Zhang Ruyi. The leader of Vajra gate, Zhou Vajra, is not weak. He is not bad. His divine skills have been cultivated to the extreme. Even if he is half a step in the Yuan divine realm, he may not be able to break his defense. Compared with the first thug in the first floor of Lou Jinniu, he is bald and powerful, More powerful, more terrible. They are not at the same level at all. If Daqiang fights with Zhou Jingang, Daqiang has no power to fight back. The gap in strength is too big to be comparable. The deputy leader of the Vajra sect, named Zhou Dali, is Zhou Jingang''s younger brother. His strength has reached the top ten levels of the xuantai territory. His fighting body is different from Zhou Jingang. He has infinite power. His fighting body is the Dali giant elephant fighting body. This kind of fighting body can be inspired and transformed into the ancient Dali giant elephant. It has infinite power and can move mountains and seas. His strength is also second only to Zhou Jingang, which can be said to be unfathomable. Many martial artists who took half a step in Yuanshen realm were defeated by him. As soon as this guy opened his mouth, several people who wanted to bid didn''t open their mouth. As for the people in box 1 and box 3, they simply disdain to compete for the so-called living dragon and tiger pill. The pill is useless to them because they are women. "I give 3500 credits, Zhou Dali, you big stupid elephant with developed limbs and simple mind. What''s arrogant? Others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid." the person in box 5 also spoke, and a soft male voice came out. "You dead eunuch, you want to fight with me?" Zhou Dali was angry. "If you annoyed me, I''ll find some big men of our King Kong gate and clean you up." "Big stupid elephant, I''m afraid you don''t have that strength. Tut Tut, although you have great strength, that thing is said to be very small. No wonder you need to use pill to make up for this defect. But I''m afraid your thing is too small, and there''s no way to use pill!" the soft voice of box 5 continued to sneer. "Yin Xiaotian, do you want to die?" Zhou Dali''s temper detonated instantly. He was angry and his huge voice was like a thunder. "Do you want to fight with me? Who is afraid of who?" Yin Xiaotian is not afraid of things. "Shut up!" the woman in box 1 said. "If you want to make trouble, get out!" They suddenly had no noise. They were just asking for the price. It seemed that they were on the bar and couldn''t fight. They fought for life and death in the price. They had only one idea in their hearts. They couldn''t lose, absolutely couldn''t lose. Chapter 213 "4000 credits!" "Four thousand one!" "Four thousand five!" Two people vied with each other, and the price kept rising, which made everyone present angry and tongue tied. Isn''t it just a few dragon and tiger pills? Is it necessary to fight like that? However, this is different for Yin Xiaotian and Zhou Dali. It is not a matter of several pills, but a matter of face. No one wants to lose face. In this way, Yang Hongwu is happy. He wants more. These are credits. Of course, the more, the better. "Five thousand!" Zhou Dali said. Five thousand credits is high enough, because there is another important play, the last group of beauty pills, and a more powerful pill, the earth rejuvenation pill. Such pills can instantly restore the injury in the body and the consumed Qi. More importantly, they can also make some breakthroughs for cultivation without any sequelae. In the battle, such pills, It will be of great use. With such pills, you will have one more life. "Five thousand and one hundred credits!" Yin Xiaotian was about to reach the limit, but he couldn''t hang on his face, and gritted his teeth. "5200 credits!" Zhou Dali said coldly, "Yin Xiaotian, you dead eunuch, sissy, if you give another 300 credits, I''ll give it to you." "Five thousand three hundred credits, big stupid elephant, I''ll give you five thousand three. If you have one hundred more credits, I''ll give it to you." Yin Xiaotian was going to give up. He was stimulated by Zhou Dali''s sentence and immediately promoted one hundred credits. "Congratulations, eunuch, sissy. You got your wish. However, you should take it easy. Such pills are easy to get back, but your thin body can''t stand the toss of those big men? Ha ha!" Zhou Dali seems to have developed limbs, but he''s not so stupid. He''s still in the dark at the critical moment. "You... Zhou Dali, wait and see. It''s not over." Yin Xiaotian said angrily. "Shenglong huohu pill, the VIP in box 5 offered 5300 credits. Is there anything higher than this price? This is Shenglong huohu pill, so that you can enjoy it, improve your cultivation and even sublimate your state of mind. This is a rare pill. If you miss this opportunity, you won''t know how long it will take to get Shenglong huohu pill next time." Ran Xiaoling shouted. "Five thousand three hundred credits once!" "Five thousand three hundred credits twice!" "Five thousand three hundred credits, three times, deal!" Where will people rob? This pill for invigorating the dragon and activating the tiger is at most just some elixirs for cheer. Although there are more cultivation effects, it has not changed much in essence. Of course, for some people, this pill is really very important. After all, no man wants to be too weak in that respect. Moreover, there are not a few such men. In this regard, practitioners may be better than ordinary people, but don''t forget that their women are also practitioners. Women are generally better than men in this regard. Although many people want this pill, the price rise is too high for some people to catch up with. "Next, there are the last two groups of pills for auction. I''m sure you''ve been looking forward to it for a long time, so I won''t say much. Now, the last group of pills is the earth rejuvenation pill. This earth rejuvenation pill is the top pill among the five pills. Its effect and function, as we all know, there are three pills in this group. The starting price is 1000 credits. The bidding starts now!" Ran Xiaoling''s voice fell. The bargainers shot one after another. The first person to speak was the woman in box one. "Bid 5000 credits!" This opening shocked many people. They directly offered 5000 credits. NIMA, is it Chinese cabbage? Five thousand credits, just five thousand credits. Pit father, let people live. However, although the price of box No. 1 is high and the status of the other party is also high, many people are interested in this great land rejuvenation pill. Having the great land rejuvenation pill is equivalent to an extra life. Therefore, even the women who risk offending box No. 1 will not hesitate. This earth rejuvenation pill has reached the point of half step six pill. Even the martial arts in half step Yuanshen realm can instantly recover to the peak state after taking this pill. It can be seen how terrible the effect of this pill has been. The best pill of half step and six grades, tut Tut, is still auctioned together. It''s naive to want to buy it for 5000 credits. Even a pill is worth more than 5000 credits, not to mention three. Some people are really annoyed with the practice of feifeng Pavilion. There are three key pills in total, but they have to be auctioned in a group. Isn''t it better to auction separately? Unexpectedly, this was originally Feng xinrou''s intentional means. Of course, Yang Hongwu also gave some suggestions. As a modern Yang Hongwu, feifeng Pavilion now shows some means. In that world, it is completely the creativity of rotten street, but here, it is very novel and effective. What membership system, what hierarchy, and so on, were all conceived by Yang Hongwu. After this auction, feifeng Pavilion will be located in Tianyi University. No, it will be famous in the whole ancient wasteland. Of course, Yang Hongwu, an alchemist, is more famous. All refined pills are the best pills. The pills of half step and six products are all the best pills. What powerful level has his alchemy reached? Absolutely no one will deny that he must be a six grade alchemist. There are six grade alchemists in the ancient wasteland. You know, in the whole ancient wasteland, there are not many alchemists with more than five grades, let alone six grade alchemists. Yes, they are also enshrined in the four universities, and each of them is very arrogant. It''s not easy to find them for alchemy, even if you have enough money and resources, People may not be willing to refine it for you. However, Yang Hongwu, the alchemist of feifeng Pavilion, said that you can make alchemy, give materials and remuneration, and then make an appointment to arrange time for refining. What about the pay? It depends on the specific pill. Another point is that it''s not the best pill and won''t take a penny. It''s such a notice that makes Zhang Ruyi''s teeth itch. It''s a kind of business robbery, and it''s life and death. If you don''t reach the level of the best pill, you won''t get any money. Even those old alchemists can''t guarantee such a guarantee, let alone Zhang Ruyi, who is only a five grade alchemist? What''s more, the bastard said that as long as there is a pill, there is absolutely no problem. Even the sixth pill can be reserved. However, the cost of refining the sixth pill is far higher than that of the fifth pill. The bottom line of the sixth pill is treasures. If there are no treasures, there is no money. Fortunately, the bastard didn''t say that the six pills are also the best pills. He didn''t say that the best pills are free. Chapter 214 After only a short while, the price of the three earth rejuvenating pills has climbed to 8000 credits. Ran Xiaoling doesn''t even have a chance to interrupt. It''s crazy to bid. Shocking, shocking. These people are crazy for three pills. Smashing credits is like not wanting life. Yang Hongwu realized what a tyrant is. "8100 credits!" cried the woman in box 2. "Ten thousand credits, I''ll give ten thousand credits!" the second price call of box 1 directly raised to ten thousand credits. Each price increase is shocking. Others increase the price by one hundred and two hundred, but she increases the price by several thousand. In other words, it''s called being rich and willful. Yes, being rich and willful. People don''t care about a little credit at all. In fact, tens of thousands of credits are really nothing in the eyes of zhenzhuan disciples. These credits are extremely precious if you change them into inner courtyard disciples and outer courtyard disciples. It is difficult for ordinary inner court disciples to collect 10000 credits, but the true disciples are not in this ranks. At least, they have 20000 or 30000 credits. In fact, those Tianqi that can be exchanged for thousands of credits can only be regarded as pseudo Tianqi. The price of real Tianqi can''t be won without 50000 credits. However, even if it is only a pseudo celestial weapon, its power is already very terrible. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know because Hua Qianxue is sleeping. Zheng Qiushuang''s so-called heavenly artifact is just a pseudo heavenly artifact, half a step heavenly artifact, but it is still much better than the best earth artifact. "The VIP in box 1 offered 10000 credits. Is there anything higher than this? 10000 credits for the first time!" "10000 credits for the second time!" "10500 credits!" box 2 opened again. "Eleven thousand credits!" box one bid again. At this time, outside the box, someone also bid: "15000 credits, I give 15000 credits!" They were stunned. They didn''t expect that in ordinary seats, someone even bid for the price and dared to compete with box 1 and box 2. "I don''t know how to live or die. Box 1 and box 2 have great origins. They are said to be true disciples." "I''m afraid the boy is looking for death." Many people began to talk about it. The person who called the price wore very ordinary clothes and didn''t have much high accomplishments. He was just the peak of the ninth floor of the xuantai realm. But when so many people looked at him, he didn''t care at all. It seemed that there was nothing at all at the price of 15000 credits. It seemed that the 15000 credits were not in his eyes at all. This person seems to be an external disciple. An external disciple can''t be so rich. He doesn''t dare to challenge. Is this external disciple asking for a price for a true disciple? Most people present were guessing the identity of this ordinary disciple. What the hell is this guy? "Guest 37 offered 15000 credits. I heard right. It was 15000 credits. The competition is so fierce that we can see how precious the earth rejuvenation pill is. I declare again that the earth rejuvenation pill will only be sold once in this year. The next auction of the earth rejuvenation pill will wait at least a year, because the earth rejuvenation pill will be sold at least one year later There are very few medicinal materials. Moreover, the refining procedure is very complex. If you are careless, you may blow up the furnace. Refining once will cause a lot of damage to the alchemist. It will be a long time to recover. You can find any six product alchemist to verify this. I''m not lying. "Ran Xiaoling scanned the whole audience and said. "Therefore, we should seize the opportunity. When the genuine Qi is exhausted, take one of the earth rejuvenation pills, and you can instantly restore the peak, and even make a breakthrough. Compared with the six pills, this pill is only stronger than the six pills. Take good care of it." "The second time for 15000 credits, is there any increase?" "I''ll pay 16000 credits!" box 2 bid again. Originally, the price was so high that we need to consider it, but we thought that the earth rejuvenation pill would not be available until at least a year later, so we had to bid. Half a year later, there will be the talent conference of the whole ancient wasteland. This is a grand event of the whole ancient wasteland. The talents of the four universities and the seven sects will gather to participate in this great event and compete for the real first genius. Fame, strength, luck, countless talents, in order to be famous on this day. If you can win the first, become the real first of the younger generation and win the first throne, you can get supreme luck and noble glory. Therefore, if there is such a land rejuvenation pill, it is a great help for them. "20000 credits!" "The distinguished guest in box 1 has offered another 20000 credits!" ran Xiaoling shouted excitedly. Now it''s definitely the point where the bayonet sees blood. Twenty thousand credits, ah, has set a new record for the transaction of five grade pills. There has never been a price of five pills that can reach such a point. Although there are three pills, the price of three pills is 20000 credits, which means that the price of one pill is more than 6000 credits. Tut Tut, such a price is almost unprecedented for the five product pill. The most expensive five product pill is only 2000 credits. Now it has reached the sky high price of more than 6000 and 7000 credits. For the general six product pill, there is only this price. Crazy, crazy. Rao Shi Yang Hongwu has seen countless things in the world, but he is also stunned by such crazy prices. Although this earth rejuvenation pill is difficult to refine and the materials needed are very precious, its own value is only 1000 credits at most. Now it has reached 6000 or 7000 credits. I used to worry about credits, but now I don''t know how to use so many credits. Yang Hongwu thought of Lou Jinzhu, Lou Jinniu, and bu Jitian. Tut Tut, what is that? Although Bu Jitian is powerful and hanging, if he has enough credits, he can exchange countless resources and find a thug. He can refine pills. He can take Bu Jitian''s arm and refine a earth rejuvenation pill for free, Or simply refine one of the six pills. I don''t believe anyone can resist the temptation. Six pill, at least it''s a rare six pill. Few people can resist such temptation. What about Bu Jitian? There are many people stronger than him. There are no less than five people who can take him in the inner gate of Tianyi University. It goes without saying that any one can take care of him. Of course, Yang Hongwu actually doesn''t like fake hands. It''s best to do it yourself. If a person doesn''t have the heart to fight, his achievements in his life will stop here. It''s even more impossible to become a super strong person and stand at the supreme peak. "20000 credits once!" Seeing others and wanting to bid, the woman in box 1 said, "you can continue bidding as long as you are better than me!" When Yang Hongwu heard this, NIMA, this is a naked threat. Originally, looking at this posture, the earth rejuvenation pill can rise a lot, but in this woman''s word, several people who are ready to bid will lose their temper. Chapter 215 The humble man who originally asked for the price hesitated, but he didn''t speak after all. Ran Xiaoling was also depressed. She knew that the woman had threatened and no one dared to bid, so she would not continue to do useless work. "20000 credits, the third time, transaction!" "Congratulations to the distinguished guests in box 1, who have won this group of earth rejuvenation pills!" After the earth returns to the spring pill, there is only the last group of pills, which is the third group of beauty pills. The price of the last two beauty pills was also very amazing, and finally traded at a high price of 7000 credits. Although the three earth rejuvenation pills made Yang Hongwu a little depressed, on the whole, Yang Hongwu made a lot of money and smiled. These pills add up to more than 41000 credits, which is more than 41000 credits. The cost of these pills is less than 5000 credits. Tut Tut, 5000 credits, this profit is amazing. I can get 60% of the profits, that is to say, I can get 22 thousand credits. Tut Tut, I don''t have to give anything. I''m just refining pills. How long has it been? In such a few days, my credits have reached more than 20000. Compared with the credits I passed the seven story test tower before, this is a real huge sum of money, a real local tyrant, not bad money. The auction was an unprecedented success. The sisters of feifeng pavilion are also very happy. In particular, Yang Hongwu is the alchemist of feifeng Pavilion. Feifeng Pavilion can give priority to the refined pills, and the price is only some cost price and some hard work fees for alchemy. For feifeng Pavilion, this is the real great benefit. In fact, only part of the pills refined by Yang Hongwu are auctioned here, less than half of them. The other part was taken by the sisters of feifeng Pavilion. Their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Of course, it is necessary to give Yang Hongwu some rewards, including credits, medicinal materials and other strange things. Yang Hongwu remembered the golden insect eggs he had obtained before. If those golden insect eggs could hatch, they would be a great weapon. To hatch golden bugs, you need one thing to do, Shenhuo purple gold iron. However, this thing is very rare. It is almost impossible to find it by yourself. But now there is a best opportunity to use these people who want to find their own pills to find what they need. Shenhuo purple gold iron, and his strange branch, which seems to have an effect with the water of the longevity pool. If the mysterious and strange branch can be bred into a new tree, it will have amazing changes and great benefits. Of course, things like Changsheng pool water and Shenhuo purple gold iron are rare in ancient regions, not to mention in this ancient wasteland. Even if it''s six pill, it''s impossible to get it, unless it''s seven pill, maybe you can get it. Yang Hongwu is just trying, and he doesn''t have much hope. If you can get the best and can''t get it, it doesn''t matter. After all, those things are gods that can be met but can''t be asked for. Getting ready to walk out of the auction. He met a woman with a veil and two maids. This woman doesn''t give off a breath of martial arts, but she gives people strong pressure. Yang Hongwu frowned. This woman is the woman in box 1. What is she doing looking for herself? Do you want pills? Although there is no need to worry too much about credit resources after becoming famous, it is sometimes a troublesome thing. Some people are powerful and unreasonable. Although you are a powerful alchemist, you don''t have enough strength to see in front of those true disciples. This woman is a true disciple. She is not easy to provoke. At least, she is far from provoking with her current strength. The accomplishments of the two maidens have reached the seventh floor of the metaphysical realm. They are all people who can become saints and saints. This is enough to show the horror of this woman. "Yang Hongwu?" "Who are you? What''s the matter with me?" Yang Hongwu didn''t catch a cold with this woman. This woman was too powerful. If he did it himself, he might not even have the chance to use the small move sign. "Do you know who you are talking to?" before zixintong spoke, the maid beside her looked at Yang Hongwu angrily. "Xiaoyi." zixintong frowned and looked at his maid, "don''t be rude to younger martial brother Yang." "Yes, miss!" Xiaoyi''s face was a little sad and retreated behind zixintong. "My name is zixintong. You must have heard of it." zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s face changed. Zixintong, of course, heard that this woman is not Zitian''s aunt, NIMA. She''s so unlucky. However, she should not dare to do it to herself here. Even if she is a true disciple, she will not do it here or violate the rules of Tianyi University. "You are Zitian''s aunt. You came to me to avenge Zitian and kill me?" Yang Hongwu held the small moving sign in his hand and was ready to escape at any time. Although fighting is not allowed here, is it guaranteed that people will not pay attention to the rules of Tianyi University at all? For the strong, what rules and regulations are all nonsense. Rules are used to break. What about those evil geniuses who violate the rules and kill people? Will the University deal with a promising demon genius for a dead genius? That''s impossible. Only living geniuses are valuable, real geniuses, dead geniuses, shit. Yang Hongwu has long borne this in mind. "It seems that you are afraid of me!" zixintong said faintly with a slight radian in her mouth, "However, you don''t have to worry. I won''t kill you. Although I''m Zitian''s aunt, I''m just a nominal aunt. Moreover, if a person wants to be a strong person, a real strong person, if he can''t pass such a setback, it''s a waste. It''s not worth cultivating. Real talents and real strong people grow up in the sea of bones." Even if zixintong said so, Yang Hongwu didn''t dare to be careless. These days, everyone will lie. If she said she didn''t deal with herself, wouldn''t she deal with herself? Yang Hongwu can''t believe it. Of course, she really doesn''t mean to kill herself now. It gives Yang Hongwu a sigh of relief. At least, her life is safe. "Since you didn''t deal with me for the sake of purple sky, what''s the matter with me?" Yang Hongwu asked bluntly. The woman seemed kind and gentle, but she was very arrogant and overbearing. Yang Hongwu didn''t want to have too much entanglement with her at all. "You are an alchemist or a six grade alchemist. I''m looking for you. Naturally, I want you to help me with alchemy." zixintong said, "don''t worry. In terms of remuneration, you will never be ill treated. I heard you lack credits. Here are 30000 credits, which can be regarded as a deposit for you." vulgar tycoon. One shot is 30000 credits, but it''s just a deposit. What does this woman want to do? Chapter 216 "Do you want me to refine pills? 30000 credits as a deposit? This... This pill, I''m afraid I don''t have the ability to refine it for you." Yang Hongwu heard that 30000 credits are the most deposit. Are you kidding? Needless to say, this pill is definitely not simple. If it''s only five pills, it can''t take so many credits. "How dare you refuse? It''s your honor for my young lady to ask you for alchemy. How dare you refuse?" the maid Xiaoyi around zixintong suddenly raised her eyebrows and was very angry. A little alchemist dared to refuse his young lady''s request. She really didn''t know how to live or die. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "so what? I don''t need such an honor." "You..." The maid Xiaoyi still wanted to talk, but was stopped by zixintong''s eyes. "Xiaoyi, step back. There''s nothing for you here. Go outside and watch for me." As soon as Xiaoyi heard that her face changed, she was very angry with Yang Hongwu, but she didn''t dare to say more. After staring at Yang Hongwu, she went out. "Miss Zi, why do you insist? I''m afraid I can''t refine the pill you want. Moreover, as a true disciple, can''t you find someone who can refine pills for you in Tianyi university?" Yang Hongwu looked at zixintong and knew that this chick was a little difficult and not so easy to give up. "It''s not a demand. Only you can refine this pill." zixintong said, "if you can help me refine it, the reward is not a problem. Do you want pills? Heavenly tools? I can find them for you." As soon as Yang Hongwu heard it, it seemed that the pill was really not simple. It was very important to zixintong. "Even if you want me to help you solve Zitian''s problem, I can do it." zixintong said again when he saw Yang Hongwu''s silence. Yang Hongwu was even more surprised that he could even solve the Zitian incident. It was really surprising. You know, Zitian is now the future owner of the Zijia family and the most promising person of Kaiyun sect. The future leader of Kaiyun sect has a bright future. Even if zixintong is a true disciple of Tianyi University, he may not have so much energy to influence Kaiyun sect, The purple family and tianlongzong, the joint decision of the three major gates. Although the three major schools are not opponents of Tianyi University and dare not oppose Tianyi University, Zi Xintong is only a true disciple of Tianyi University and can''t represent the whole Tianyi University. Moreover, that purple sky is still a disciple of Taiyi University. He is the leader in the inner courtyard of Taiyi University, and is valued by an elder of Taiyi University. So, things are not that simple at all. If you want to deal with the grievances between yourself and Zitian, it is equivalent to cutting off Zitian''s hope for the future. It''s not a joke. Do the three forces and the Presbyterian Council of Taiyi University agree? Difficult, too difficult. However, Yang Hongwu did not expect that zixintong should have such a big tone. It seems that zixintong is far bigger than he imagined. "How''s it going?" "What pill do you need me to refine? What requirements do you have?" Yang Hongwu thought for a moment and said. This is an opportunity. Since it is of great benefit to yourself, if you can, you have no reason to refuse. "I need to refine jiuzhuan Zhenshen pill, which is the top pill of six products, and what I need is the best pill, not the treasures," said zixintong. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. My God, it''s jiuzhuan concentration pill. She even has the prescription of this pill. This nine turn concentration pill is definitely not the best pill that ordinary people can refine, let alone the best pill. Nine turn concentration pill can be regarded as seven pill. Half a step of seven pill, we have to refine the best pill. Even if it is a seven pill alchemist, I''m afraid we can''t refine it. Not to mention the ancient barren continent, even in the ancient regions, it is very difficult for alchemists who can refine this pill and meet this requirement. Although Yang Hongwu wants to take advantage of this opportunity to gain some benefits. For example, if his strength has not reached the point where he can defeat Zitian after five months, or if he has failed, he can solve the matter by taking advantage of zixintong''s kindness. However, at present, he is unable to complete the task given by zixintong. It is also a matter of no way. He is depressed, which makes Yang Hongwu really depressed. "I''m sorry, Miss Zi, this pill is beyond my ability. This nine turn concentration pill is the peak of six products, or even seven products. I''m just a six product alchemist, or just a sixth product alchemist. There''s no problem with the five product pill, but my success rate of the six product pill is not high, and I haven''t produced the best. I''m not even familiar with your half step seven product pill There is no way to refine the standard, let alone the best. "Yang Hongwu sighed," so, Miss Zi, you''d better ask for another expert. " Zixintong smiled bitterly. "Younger martial brother Yang, don''t be so angry. Just call me by my name, or call me elder martial sister. Anyway, you are also a student of Tianyi University and become a true disciple. It''s only a matter of time. The pill is not urgent at this time. However, in this ancient wasteland, I can''t find anyone who can refine this pill except you, younger martial brother. No Hope, only you, younger martial brother, let me see hope. You can refine the best pill of five pills. Other alchemists, even the elder of Tianyi University, can''t do it. " Zixintong''s words are not a compliment. Only Yang Hongwu can refine the best pill among the five pills, and the success rate is so high. Although the elders of Tianyi academy can refine the best pill of five kinds of pills, the yield of the best pill is too low. Refining 100 heats of pills may not become the best pill once. This is why zixintong has such an expression. "Miss Zi... Elder martial sister Zi, I really can''t help it. Now I don''t have so much time and need to improve my cultivation. Maybe I can try to refine the nine turn concentration pill when my strength breaks through the realm of half step yuan God, but at present, it''s impossible. My strength is far from enough. Not long ago, I refined a rare six product pill Waiting for pills almost killed me. I have to refine jiuzhuan concentration pill. I don''t know when I can. " Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, there was room for maneuver. Zixintong was very happy and had hope. Anyway, he had been waiting for so many years. There was no problem waiting. As long as he could get the jiuzhuan concentration pill, it was enough. So zixintong said, "it doesn''t matter. Younger martial brother''s talent is so high. If I''m not mistaken, younger martial brother didn''t do his best when he was in the test tower. If he did his best, I''m afraid it''s possible to pass the test tower. Therefore, it''s not difficult for younger martial brother to cultivate." Chapter 217 Yang Hongwu was very surprised when he heard this. This woman is too abnormal. Did she see through her details? Indeed, it is not impossible to get through the ninth floor of the test tower if you have all your cards. However, this thing, of course, can not be admitted, so he smiled awkwardly and said, "elder martial sister, I''m joking. Where can I have that strength? It''s my limit to be able to pass the seventh floor of the test tower." "Younger martial brother, don''t be modest." zixintong didn''t say anything. She just smiled faintly and looked light, which made Yang Hongwu unhappy. "By the way, younger martial brother, what else do you need? As long as I can do it, younger martial brother just put it forward." since Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to say more about those things, zixintong certainly won''t be silly to ask the bottom. It''s a fool''s behavior, and he still needs to rely on him to refine pills. Moreover, Yang Hongwu has a bright future. Once he becomes a martial artist in the mysterious fetal realm, Combat effectiveness will reach a terrible level. If such a person cannot be killed directly, he can only become a friend and never an enemy. Yang Hongwu saw her serious look, thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know if senior sister can help me find some things, but these things are difficult to find. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. Of course, if senior sister can help me find them, then senior sister will find me to refine pills in the future. As long as I can refine them, I won''t refuse." As soon as zixintong heard this, he was immediately interested. It was a great favor. There was no reason not to grasp such a good opportunity. He said, "younger martial brother, just say what you need. In this ancient wasteland, if I can''t find anything, I''m afraid not many people can find it." Zixintong''s words surprised Yang Hongwu. This tone is really big enough. In the ancient wasteland, almost no one can find what she can''t find. I''m afraid even the leaders of Tianyi University dare not say so? "To tell you the truth, I once got some golden bug eggs. I want to hatch them. I want to find some magic fire purple gold iron and some longevity pool water. I hope I can hatch the golden bug." Yang Hongwu said, "I''m afraid it''s difficult. I don''t have much hope. Just let me know if elder martial sister has any news." Shenhuo Zijin iron and Changsheng pond water are things that can be met but not sought. Where is it so easy to obtain? Although Yang Hongwu said it, he didn''t have much expectation in his heart. After all, this thing is too precious. It is rare in ancient areas, not to mention in this ancient wasteland? "It''s really good luck to eat the golden bug''s eggs, younger martial brother." zixintong''s eyes brightened when she heard it. It''s definitely a good thing. If she can feed some golden bugs, it must be invincible in the battle. Even the fighters in the first half of Yuanshen realm and even Yuanshen realm have a chance of winning. It is said that the golden bug that really grew up can be swallowed by even immortal tools. "It''s just bad luck. Compared with elder martial sister, it''s nothing." Yang Hongwu smiled. "And the golden bug can''t hatch. Even after hatching, feeding is a big trouble." Of course, the golden bug is a good thing, but it''s not easy to hatch it. It''s even harder to let it grow. Gold eaters eat goods. They eat everything crazily, especially metals. If they don''t eat, they may eat their own. Once born, the gold eater eats ground utensils, which are not high enough. Those below the mysterious utensils can''t see the gold eater at all. Therefore, if the golden bug hatches, it is not affordable for ordinary people. Who has so many ground utensils to feed the golden bug like cabbage every day. "Younger martial brother, if you say so, why don''t you give me the golden insect eggs? I can give younger martial brother ten Heavenly weapons." zixintong said with a smile. Yang Hongwu''s eyes turned straight. Are you kidding? Although he said that the temptation of ten Heavenly weapons is really not small. He is short of money now, he can''t take them out. It''s a big killing weapon. After all, zixintong hasn''t reached such a credible level. In case she becomes her own enemy after the golden bug is given to her, Didn''t you lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot? Therefore, Yang Hongwu will not do such a thing. "That''s not good. I finally found this golden bug. Moreover, it will be very helpful for me to learn to refine weapons in the future." Yang Hongwu said. "Younger martial brother, are you still going to develop in terms of refining utensils?" zixintong was shocked. This guy is too rebellious. He is a six grade alchemist, and he still wants to develop in terms of refining utensils? However, there is something in common between alchemy and alchemy. They all need to use flame control. Since he is a six grade alchemist, the control of flame must have reached a perfect level. If you have talent in refining tools and have appropriate teachers, it''s not difficult to become a good tool refiner. "Well, under consideration, by the way, elder martial sister, don''t you have any information about those two things?" Yang Hongwu asked, not wanting to talk too much. "Younger martial brother said there was no divine fire purple gold iron. However, you can ask me. If Changsheng pool water is available, I know some news. It''s just that it''s difficult to get Changsheng pool water from each other''s hands." zixintong said that although such things as divine fire purple gold iron are precious, in fact, they still exist in the ancient wasteland, and Changsheng pool water is the same. "Really, elder martial sister, where is the longevity pool water?" Yang Hongwu can''t wait. The longevity pool water is not used to hatch golden bugs, but to cultivate the nameless branch. If the branch is cultivated, it will be much stronger than climbing tianteng. You know, that piece of wood once swallowed all the climbing vine branches left by tengtianjiao, which is enough to prove the strength of that piece of wood. "An elder of Taiyi university has it in his hand." zixintong said. "Taiyi university?" Yang Hongwu frowned. It was actually a Taiyi University. In this case, it would be some trouble. "Yes, elder Ju of Taiyi university is very eccentric. If he can talk, it''s OK to give you anything, but if he doesn''t like it, don''t say you want something, or even he may be killed." zixintong said. Yang Hongwu''s heart sank when he heard this. If he didn''t say he was in Taiyi University, he would go to Taiyi University. It would be very troublesome. Zitian is a disciple of Taiyi University. There is his base camp. If he went to Taiyi University, he would certainly get no benefit. In addition, the elder of what residence is so strange and difficult to deal with. It''s too difficult to get the longevity pool water. However, in any case, you need to try. If you try, you may get the water of the longevity pool, but if you don''t try, there must be no hope. But how can I see the strange elder of Taiyi university? Chapter 218 "Younger martial brother, don''t worry. I''ll find a way to deal with this matter." zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu''s expression and made up his mind. He must find a way to get the immortal pool water. In that case, he won''t worry that Yang Hongwu won''t make alchemy for himself. As long as he owes a favor, everything will be easy. "Thank you, elder martial sister." Yang Hongwu didn''t refuse. It would be great if she could help herself get the longevity pool water, but if she couldn''t get it, she had to do it by herself. "You''re welcome. As long as you can improve your accomplishments quickly and help me refine the jiuzhuan concentration pill," zixintong said with a smile. "Elder martial sister, don''t do this. As long as I have the ability to refine, I will certainly help elder martial sister refine." Yang Hongwu said. ¡­¡­ Out of the box. I saw the maid''s small clothes standing there with a black face, constantly tearing a doll in her hand, and saying: "damn Yang Hongwu, a small alchemist, unexpectedly felt that he was talking with the young lady about conditions. Damn it, he also made the young lady angry with me. I''ll strangle you, and I''ll strangle you." Yang Hongwu''s face is black. The little girl is really. Zixintong, who came out after Yang Hongwu, also couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t expect her maid Xiaoyi to have such a move. "Small clothes." "Ah... Miss, you... You''re out." Xiaoyi was startled. She quickly put away the doll and bowed her head. She didn''t dare to do zixintong. "What''s hidden in his hand?" zixintong said with a straight face. "Nothing, I didn''t hide anything." Xiaoyi said in a flustered tone. Yang Hongwu was very happy. The little girl was so arrogant at first. Now she has such a lovely side, which makes Yang Hongwu laugh. "Well, elder martial sister, don''t embarrass her." Yang Hongwu smiled faintly. Zixintong didn''t regard herself as a servant girl, just like her sister. Seeing Yang Hongwu say so, she didn''t blame and investigate again, but said, "younger martial brother, I''ll go first. I''ll bother younger martial brother about alchemy." Yang Hongwu said, "don''t worry, elder martial sister. When my accomplishments break through, I will certainly help elder martial sister refine them." Jiuzhuan concentration pill is also of great help to yourself. It''s certainly the best if you can refine it. If you have jiuzhuan concentration pill and want to condense the yuan God of Shenfu, the speed will be much faster. As long as Hua Qianxue wakes up, she should be able to try to refine jiuzhuan concentration pill. She just doesn''t know what level her cultivation will recover after she wakes up. When Xiaoyi walked past Yang Hongwu, she glared at him and whispered in Yang Hongwu''s ear, "hum, don''t think you helped me this time, I''ll like you. I told you, that''s impossible. Moreover, you don''t want to think about my miss. Your strength is too low. Although your talent is careless, it''s far from good, you know?" When Yang Hongwu heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. This chick really... I don''t know what''s in his mind. When did he want to make zixintong''s idea? However, it seems that this chick is also very cute. Yang Hongwu didn''t take the threat of the little maid to heart at all. Now your credits are enough. There were a little more than 20000. Now, with the 30000 credits given to you by zixintong, you have 50000 credits. In this way, you can really exchange for a heavenly artifact, a real heavenly artifact, rather than those pseudo heavenly artifacts. After taking a few steps, I saw fan Xuerou coming up. "Younger martial brother Yang, are you okay? The woman didn''t embarrass you?" fan Xuerou asked with concern. She is really worried about Yang Hongwu. That woman is a true disciple. She has a very high status in Tianyi University. She is higher than her eldest sister, Feng xinrou. Even if she becomes a true disciple, her influence can''t compare with each other. Therefore, even if the woman did something unfavorable to Yang Hongwu, they had no way. "Nothing, just a deal with me." Yang Hongwu said, "let elder martial sister worry." "It''s all right." fan Xuerou breathed a sigh of relief. If something happened to Yang Hongwu, it would be really difficult to do. "By the way, younger martial brother, this is the credit you deserve. It''s all here. It''s 30000 in total." fan Xuerou handed a jade card to Yang Hongwu. "Thirty thousand?" Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. Why did he become thirty thousand. "Elder martial sister, did you make a mistake? How could it be thirty thousand? According to the division, I should only have twenty-two thousand?" "There''s nothing wrong. It''s 30000. In fact, younger martial brother, you''ve suffered a lot. The pills you refined these days have been used by our sisters. The value of those pills is far more than 8000 credits. Now we only give younger martial brother 30000 credits, which is a little less. Therefore, younger martial brother, don''t refuse. Take them." fan Xuerou heard Yang Hongwu said, He explained. Seeing that she was so serious, Yang Hongwu finally accepted the credits. Thirty thousand credits, plus just thirty thousand, is a total of sixty thousand credits. After exchanging a real artifact, there is still a surplus of ten thousand. You can exchange some other things. Such as elixir, such as the material of refining device. Now when I think of it, my invincible Sabre is really a little shabby. Now it''s just an ordinary ground weapon. "Elder martial sister, thank other elder martial sisters for me." Yang Hongwu said to fan Xuerou after accepting the credits. "We should thank you," said fan Xuerou. "If you say so, aren''t you slapping us in the face?" "By the way, there''s another thing. I almost forgot. Elder martial sister ran has something for you." fan Xuerou said. "Well, I see. I''ll go to find elder martial sister ran now." Yang Hongwu said. After the two separated, Yang Hongwu went straight to ran Xiaoling''s residence. He didn''t know what ran Xiaoling had to do with herself. He probably wanted to thank herself. Yang Hongwu also knows this. Ran Xiaoling is indeed an exciting beauty, impeccable. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t have that mind now, and he disdains to threaten others to become his own woman with his kindness to her at this time. There will be many women in the future, at least nine. There are enough women. There is no need to provoke too many. After arriving at ran Xiaoling''s residence, ran Xiaoling had already waited at the door for a while. She was very happy to see Yang Hongwu''s arrival. "Younger martial brother, you''re coming. Come in quickly." ran Xiaoling came up and took Yang Hongwu''s hand. Outside the residence, many male students were watching. Seeing ran Xiaoling holding Yang Hongwu''s hand, they were so enthusiastic that their faces changed greatly one by one. Let them depressed, ah, the goddess in her heart is so intimate with other men. It''s really uncomfortable in her heart. Some people can''t help it. A man in white with a folding fan in his hand looked elegant. His accomplishments were on the ninth floor of the xuantai territory. He came out and dodged and stopped Yang Hongwu and ran Xiaoling. "Ran Xiaoling, you refuse my pursuit for him?" the humanitarian said, "he is just a martial artist in the middle of the purple mansion. What can compare with me?" Chapter 219 "Get out of the way!" ran Xiaoling doesn''t like Changlong castle. She is arrogant because she has a father who is an elder. At an old age, her accomplishments are only nine layers in xuantai territory. She still relies on pills to accumulate. It''s really a shame. In Tianyi University, the elders are also divided into inner courtyard elders, outer courtyard elders, and Zhenchuan elders. Chang Chuanshen, the father of Changlong castle, is just an outer courtyard elder. Generally, the students in the inner courtyard can''t afford to be provoked, but the real powerful students in the inner courtyard don''t care. For example, feifengge is not afraid of constant spread. Although Chang Chuanshen''s strength may be much stronger than Feng xinrou, feifeng Pavilion is definitely not afraid of him if it really wants to make trouble. "Ran Xiaoling, you told me to get out of the way?" Chang Chuanshen was really angry and stared at ran Xiaoling. "Do you know who I am? My father is Chang Chuanshen, an elder of the outer court!" "so what, get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being rude." ran Xiaoling''s face turned cold. This guy is really hateful. This time, It''s to thank Yang Hongwu. He healed himself and gave himself hope. This bastard actually wanted to make trouble, which made her not angry. "Good, good, ran Xiaoling, it''s very kind of you to dare to talk to me like that." Chang Longbao was so angry that she trembled. This woman dared to refuse herself and talk to herself like this because she was more beautiful. She didn''t look at herself at all. Hateful. Where would she put her face if she didn''t clean her up? "Little white face, what are you doing hiding behind a woman? You have the seed to come out?" Changlong Castle knows that his cultivation is definitely not ran Xiaoling''s opponent, but he is not afraid of Yang Hongwu. This boy is just the middle of Zifu territory. He is too far from himself. One finger can crush him. Yang Hongwu is happy. It''s strange that he has become a little white face. In other words, it''s strange that he has become a little white face in his eyes. The status of a six product Alchemist is so noble, not to mention that such a young six product alchemist has a bright future. In such a grade, he is six products, so he won''t become a seven product alchemist in the future? Absolutely possible? In the ancient barren continent, there have been countless years without a seven grade alchemist. A person who has the potential to become a seven grade alchemist has to curry favor with anyone, and Chang Longbao actually says that he is a little white faced. Happy, many people present who know Yang Hongwu''s identity are happy. One by one they laughed. Of course, some students, students from other colleges and even ordinary students, can''t afford to provoke changlongbao. They hold it one by one and work very hard. Some powerful inner court disciples are different. They don''t worry about Changlong castle or him. Although his father is an elder of the outer court, he can''t control the inner court. It''s not so simple to move those powerful students in the inner courtyard. "Laugh, laugh, laugh?" Chang Longbao was stimulated by the sudden laughter, pointed to the smiling people and said angrily, "believe it or not, I let you get out of Tianyi university?" "Let''s get out of Tianyi University. How nice of you?" many of these inner courtyard students know Chang Longbao and his father Chang Chuanshen. "Do you think your father is the dean of the inner court?" "Yes, an elder of the outer courtyard is not qualified to expel our inner courtyard students unless your father is the dean of the inner courtyard." Changlong Castle immediately aroused public anger. It is a joke to expel the students from the courtyard, and even expel a student, even a general student, has the final say. It is the need of the elders'' mission to expel the students from Tianyi university has the final say. An ordinary outer court elder has no way to influence the whole Presbyterian group. "You, good, good, I remember you." Chang Longbao looked at the people and said that each of these people dared to fight against themselves and seek death. We must give them a good look. Chang Longbao felt that he had been greatly wronged. The resentment against Yang Hongwu has reached an intolerable level, as if he killed his father and enemies. "Little white face, you''re an ordinary student. You offended me. You''re dead. You don''t want to be an inner courtyard student in your life." Chang Longbao couldn''t deal with these inner courtyard students at present, so he burned all his anger on Yang Hongwu, looked at him and said loudly. "Don''t want to be an inner courtyard student in this life?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "you can decide this matter? You mean, your father can cover the sky in the outer courtyard? Your father''s rights are greater than the dean of the outer courtyard?" "My father will soon break through the two-step Yuanshen realm. At that time, my father can become the president of the foreign college. If you want to become a student of the foreign college, you have no chance at all. I also want you to get out of Tianyi University, and then find someone to break your limbs and abolish your cultivation achievements, so that your life is better than death." "So arrogant, break my limbs and waste my cultivation." Yang Hongwu''s eyes flashed cold. This man can''t stay, neither can his father. However, his father is now an elder of the outer court, so he is a strong man in Yibu Yuanshen realm. Before the first level of Yuanshen realm, it can be divided into half step Yuanshen realm, one step Yuanshen realm, two-step Yuanshen realm, three-step Yuanshen realm, and four-step Yuanshen realm. If you break through the four-step Yuanshen realm, you can become a real strong Yuanshen realm and step into the first level of Yuanshen realm. Yang Hongwu didn''t know this at first, but later he found out after reading the books in the library. There are so many levels before yuanshenjing. It''s no wonder that at half a step Yuanshen state, it''s not the most powerful. After reaching the half step Yuanshen realm, the gap is not small at each level. There is a big gap between half step Yuanshen realm and one-step Yuanshen realm, and there is also a big gap between one-step Yuanshen realm and two-step Yuanshen realm. It''s just that the gap is not so huge. One xuantai realm with ten peaks can deal with five or even more xuantai realm with nine levels. However, one step Yuanshen realm can deal with two and a half steps Yuanshen realm at most, so the gap is a little smaller. Now, this Changlong castle is a threat to Yang Hongwu. His father Chang Chuanshen is a great threat, two-step yuanshenjing. Such strength is definitely not something he can deal with. He has to find a way. In front of the giants of Tianyi University, I have very high talent. The seven grade talent is good, but it is far from enough. If I can pass the nine story test tower, I will be completely safe. Don''t say that his father became the president of the outer court. Even the president of the inner court didn''t dare to do anything to himself. But if you want to pass the ninth floor of the test tower immediately, it is still impossible. Unless you use immortal tools, you can never do it. And that''s a bottom card. You can''t expose it. If you expose immortal tools here, you may even lose your life. It''s useless to pass the test tower. Chapter 220 "Yes, it''s useless for you to kneel down and beg for mercy now. Your fate is doomed. No one can save you. Changlong castle is a man of his word and does what he says." Changlong castle looked at Yang Hongwu with his nose pointing to the sky and his toes high. In his heart, he thought that this little white face, frightened by himself, would kneel down and beg for mercy and cry for forgiveness. However, things did not go as he wanted. "Really, I''m so scared!" Yang Hongwu looked at him with a mocking face. Idiot, what an idiot. So arrogant, do you think you are the Buddha or the Jade Emperor? Besides, even the Buddha and the Jade Emperor are not as arrogant as you. "Idiot!" Yang Hongwu turned to ran Xiaoling and said, "let''s go." "You dare to call me an idiot, you want to die!" Chang Longbao also came back to his senses. The emotional bastard was scolding himself. He immediately got angry and summoned up all his strength. He punched Yang Hongwu. He was fierce and tried his best. It was a festival play that wanted to kill people alive. Ran Xiaoling''s face changed greatly. Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments were nothing more than the purple mansion, while Changlong castle was the ninth floor of the xuantai territory. Even if Yang Hongwu was a genius and evil, he couldn''t resist it. "Changlong castle, dare you!" However, however, I didn''t expect that Changlong Castle actually dared to do it. Take a palm and rescue Yang Hongwu. But after all, it was a hasty response. Although most of the power was removed, there was still a part left. I could only watch that part of the power impact towards Yang Hongwu. "It''s over. The boy is dead." "What a pity! A genius!" "It''s a pity that an alchemist died like this." "Hey... I don''t know how to bear it, I don''t know how to give in!" many people here dared not look. It''s a pity that such a genius died in the hands of a dandy. He is a genius of super demons and a perverted alchemist. At a young age, he has reached the level of a six grade alchemist, and the refined pills are all the best pills. Such a person will have a promising future and become a king of Dan or even a god of Dan, but he is dying now. A dead genius is nothing. A real genius is a real genius only when he grows up and becomes a great power. When they were sorry, Yang Hongwu''s face remained unchanged. A fine light burst out of his eyes. He clenched his fist with his right hand. Xuanlong changed nine times and the fourth time. He left with ten killing fists. Boom! There was a loud noise and the fist was as fierce as a dragon. This fist is domineering and boundless. It is like a dragon soaring into the sky. It is also like the birth of a god of murder! The fist strength collided, and the afterwave of Changlong castle''s fist strength was scattered by Sheng Sheng. The crowd was shocked. Yes, he did. You know, although Changlong castle is a straw bag, its strength is undoubtedly the top of the nine layers of xuantai territory. It can fight against the ten layers of ordinary xuantai territory. Even if part of its strength is removed, the remaining strength is amazing. It can''t be resisted by a martial artist of xuantai territory. But the fact is really so, really blocked. "So powerful, worthy of seven talents!" "Evil, what a evil!" "If such a genius grows up, it will be amazing. With the cultivation in the middle of Zifu territory, he took the blow of the nine layer martial artist in xuantai territory. I''m afraid he is the only one who can do it in the whole ancient wasteland." "No one has come before or after!" "Against the sky, it''s against the sky. Even the little devil of Tianyi university can''t do such strength and achievements." "Yes, growing up, even the little devil is not an opponent. I''m optimistic about him." "Watch your fart. You just wanted to rob a woman with him." "You fart, when am I going to rob a woman with him? I''m just coming to have a look. Can''t I? I''m just appreciating, purely appreciating beautiful women. You don''t know art. I don''t have anything in common with you." There was much discussion on the scene. The anger of Changlong Castle exploded completely. A martial artist on the ninth floor of xuantai territory punched a guy in the middle of Zifu territory, but he didn''t kill him. It''s a shame. He lost his hair. You must kill him, kill him. At this time, Changlong castle''s mind has been occupied by anger and completely lost his mind. At this time, he has only one idea, that is to kill him, kill him! "Little beast, you are dead, and no one can save you!" Chang Longbao shot again. This time, he took out his weapon and opened the battle body. His body is a vulture, a round vulture. It is no small matter that the momentum broke out. The vulture''s war vision is integrated into his body, with a pair of steel claws on his hands. There was a sharp cry in his mouth. He grabbed Yang Hongwu with steel claws in both hands and tore the air, as if the earth and mountains were going to be scratched. "Changlong castle, you are looking for death!" Ran Xiaoling is also furious. Like a mad lioness, her eyes are sharp and full of killing intention. This bastard, if Yang Hongwu didn''t have some strength, I''m afraid she would have killed Yang Hongwu with that blow. At present, he didn''t give up and wanted to kill Yang Hongwu. Ran Xiaoling greeted her this time. A jade flute appeared in her white and slender jade hand. The jade flute whirled and shone with her hand. There were bursts of pleasant sounds between the rotations, which formed a series of sound wave attacks, turned into a series of life-threatening blades, and directly impacted the ears of Changlong castle. But the attack was more than that. Ran Xiaoling''s Jade Flute turned into a white light and formed a word, which was "Zhu". The word "Zhu" seemed to have magic power, which dissipated all the power of the sharp claws of Changlong castle, and the word "Zhu" was castrated and rushed to the front door of Changlong castle. Seeing that Changlong castle is about to be hit by this blow. Suddenly, a big palm stretched out. This big palm crushed the word "Zhu". A man stood out in front of Changlong castle. He was seven points similar to Changlong castle, but he was much older. He kept a moustache, his eyes were very energetic, and his light was like a sharp arrow. "Ran Xiaoling, how dare you? Are you going to kill my son?" Chang Chuanshen said angrily. If he didn''t just pass by, his son would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. Anger! Since he became an elder of the outer court, no one dared to find himself in such trouble. I just broke through the one-step Yuanshen realm and reached the two-step Yuanshen realm. I was about to become the vice president of the foreign court and compete for the president of the foreign court. Unexpectedly, someone dared to deal with his son. "Why don''t you ask your son what he wants to do? He''s killing Yang Hongwu here. He''s the best student of his generation. He''s a seven grade talent and a six grade alchemist. Chang Longbao wants to kill him, but I''m just trying to stop him." ran Xiaoling''s face changes slightly. Unexpectedly, it''s often spread at this time, and, The strength of this often spread has definitely improved. I''m afraid it''s really a two-step Yuanshen state. "Seven talents, six alchemists, so what? Dare to provoke my son and kill him!" broke through the two-step Yuanshen realm, Chang Chuanshen''s self-confidence burst, and his voice was much larger than before. "Well, Chang Changlao, you are really brave. A six grade alchemist and a seven grade gifted super genius can kill your son if you want. Can I offend your son or kill him at will?" a beautiful voice came over. Chapter 221 "Whoever hurts my son will die!" Chang Chuanshen didn''t think about the sidewalk. Zixintong came out with a bad face. Chang Chuanshen was just an elder of the outer court. Although she broke through the two-step Yuanshen realm, she was nothing in her eyes. Unexpectedly, Chang Chuanshen didn''t put her in his eyes and threatened to kill her. "Well, I''ll see how you killed me." zixintong stood beside Yang Hongwu in a cold tone. "What are you..." Chang Chuanshen was about to scold. When he saw zixintong, his voice suddenly stopped, like a duck pinched by the neck. "Martial nephew Zi, i... I didn''t mean that. I didn''t know it was you." Chang Chuanshen suddenly changed his face. Of course, he knew that zixintong was a real genius and existed like a demon among the disciples of the truth. She couldn''t offend. Yang Hongwu is very funny. The old guy changes his face fast enough, just like a chameleon. "I''ll wait and see. How can you kill younger martial brother Yang and then kill me?" zixintong didn''t give face at all. She looked at him coldly, with a killing intention in her eyes. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, nephew Zi, this is a misunderstanding!" Chang Chuanshen hurriedly said. Zixintong can''t offend. Now he hates his son and has caused so much trouble. You say what woman you like is bad. You have to provoke ran Xiaoling. "I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding." Yang Hongwu said, "didn''t you threaten to abolish my accomplishments, break my limbs and drive me out of the university? I''m waiting." "What? Chang Chuanshen, Chang Changlao, how brave you are! Don''t you know that Yang Hongwu is the focus of our Tianyi university? He is a super genius with seven talents. Most importantly, he is also a six grade alchemist. You should force such a peerless genius to attack seven grades?" zixintong was furious. If Yang Hongwu was abolished, So who will refine your own pill? Who has the ability to refine? Isn''t this to cut off your future? "No... no..." Chang Chuanshen was almost speechless when asked. He was just arrogant, but now he is a soft bone. Although Chang Chuanshen is a two-step cultivation in Yuanshen realm, zixintong is only one-step Yuanshen realm. If she is against her, there is no chance of winning at all. If an elder of the outer court is against a disciple of the truth, he is definitely looking for death. Even ten elders of the outer court can''t equal the status of a true disciple. Besides, zixintong is the best among the true disciples. "Changlong castle, you little beast, don''t get over here and apologize to nephew Zi!" Chang Chuanshen had no choice but to ask his son to apologize. I hope Zi Xintong can let him go. "Ah..." Changlong castle has been hoodwinked. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. This boy knows the true disciples and has such a good relationship. Changlong castle was originally a straw bag. Its cultivation was dregs. Relying on my father''s being the elder of the outer court, I was unscrupulous and bullied in the outer court. No one dared to do anything to him. This time, I didn''t expect to kick the iron plate. Originally, I thought my father''s strength would increase greatly, and his status would naturally increase greatly. Naturally, he would be more arrogant. He could raise his head or be arrogant in the inner court. I never thought that I had encountered such a thing before I became arrogant. "Elder martial sister Zi, you have a large number of people. Please forgive me. It''s all this cheap woman. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t offend younger martial brother Yang Hong and Wu Yang. It''s all her fault. She wants to seduce me..." Chang Longbao just wants to argue and put all the responsibility on ran Xiaoling. He shamelessly said that ran Xiaoling wanted to seduce him. Ran Xiaoling trembled with anger. Yang Hongwu was also furious. It''s shameless. It''s shameless. You''re so obsessed that you can''t catch up with others. You want to start with Yang Hongwu. At this time, you dare to turn black and white upside down. It''s really hateful. It''s hateful. "You are shameless!" ran Xiaoling said angrily. "Elder martial sister Zi, you see, this damn woman dares to scold me. It''s shameless!" People are shameless and invincible in the world. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that he would encounter such a wonderful character. He is so shameless. "Nephew Zi, I think it''s a shame for such a cheap woman to stay in Tianyi University. I suggest expelling this cheap woman from Tianyi University, and I''ll go to the Presbyterian court to make suggestions immediately." Chang Chuanshen naturally wanted to support his son at this time and stood up and said. "It''s shameless, Chang Chuanshen. I think it should be renamed no face." "What a shame!" "How did such a wonderful father and son grow up?" "My son molested others and said they were pestering her. What''s more hateful is that he still wanted to fire them." All of a sudden, everyone present talked and pointed at Chang Chuanshen and his son. "Shut up, you students, do you want to make trouble?" Chang Chuanshen looked at the students pointing, his face changed slightly and said angrily. "I think it''s you who should shut up." zixintong was also angry. Unexpectedly, the Chang Chuanshen father and son were so shameless and the most disgusting person she had ever seen. "Nephew Zi, you..." "Hum, Chang Chuanshen, I''ll tell the Presbyterian Council about you. I''ll have a good look. What have you done in the university these years." zixintong gave him a cold look and said to Yang Hongwu and ran Xiaoling, "younger martial brother Yang, younger martial sister ran, let''s go in and give you a satisfactory answer." Chang Chuanshen and his son, it is absolutely a shame for such scum to stay in Tianyi University. Chang Chuanshen''s face turned black. He didn''t expect that zixintong didn''t give himself face. At least he was a strong man in the two-step Yuanshen realm. These two people, Yang Hongwu and ran Xiaoling, Yang Hongwu is a genius with seven grades of talent and a alchemist with six grades. They are really very powerful, but ran Xiaoling is just an ordinary inner courtyard student. Now she is only half a step away from the realm of God, and she is even a little short of fire. Unexpectedly, zixintong had to deal with his father and son for her. "Zixintong, if you think you are a true disciple, you can do it wantonly?" Chang Chuanshen was also angry and said, "what about true disciples? I''m not easy to provoke Chang Chuanshen." Chang Chuanshen has known many people in Tianyi University for so many years. Some of the people who entered the sect with him also became true disciples and elders of the inner court. Her position is not as good as her zixintong, but what about the inner court elders? You can always have an equal dialogue with her. The cultivation of the inner court elder is a three-step Yuanshen realm. Although zixintong can challenge beyond the level, she can never be the opponent of the inner court elder. Chapter 222 "Dragon Castle, let''s go!" Chang Chuanshen has no face to stay here. He is a dignified and two-step elder of Yuanshen realm, who has been bullied to this point. "Wait, who let you go like this? If you don''t give me an explanation, you want to go?" Chang Chuanshen and his son want to go, but zixintong doesn''t want to let them go like this. "Zixintong, I know you are a true disciple, but don''t deceive people too much." Chang Chuanshen angrily said. "Deceive people too much. Who wants to deceive people too much?" zixintong sneered. "Now Yang Hongwu has promised to make alchemy for me. He is my alchemist. You threatened to abolish Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments, break his limbs and drive him out of Tianyi University. You''re beating me in the face. What''s more, you just released a word that even I want to kill. What''s wrong with me?" "OK, OK, OK, today I''ll learn your skill from martial nephew Zi." Chang Chuanshen was so angry that he had already backed down. Zi Xintong still didn''t know what to do, so he still had to force himself to do it. Then Chang Chuanshen stood up. "In that case, go to the stage of life and death. I also want to see what kind of strength the elder of the two-step Yuanshen realm is." zixintong is not worried at all. Although she is only one-step Yuanshen realm, she is not afraid of Chang Chuanshen, the elder of the two-step Yuanshen realm, but puts forward to go to the stage of life and death. Chang Chuanshen''s face changed. If it''s an ordinary competition, it''s nothing. If you lose, you''ll lose. After all, people are the best among the true disciples, and there''s no shame. But now, zixintong actually proposes to go to the life and death stage. It''s different. On the life and death stage, there is no victory or defeat, only life and death. If you win, let go of you, But if the people on the stage of life and death don''t let you go, the result will be different. Even if they kill you, there''s no problem. Zixintong, dare to put forward to the stage of life and death? Is... Is she sure of winning? He looked at zixintong with a complicated complexion. I don''t want to go to the stage of life and death with her. It''s good to win, as long as you don''t kill her. Once you kill her, the people behind her will not let go of themselves, but if you fail, you may be killed by her. After swallowing his saliva, Chang Chuanshen said, "nephew Zi, there''s no need to fight for life and death?" "Are you afraid?" zixintong said. "I''m afraid. I''m not afraid. I''m the elder of two-step Yuanshen realm, and martial nephew, you''re just one-step Yuanshen realm. I''m just worried. I can''t stop at that time. It''ll be bad if I hurt you," Chang Chuanshen said. "It''s OK. Life and death is discussed on the stage of life and death. Even if I die in the hands of martial uncle, it''s nothing. My skills are not as good as people. I asked for death myself." zixintong was unmoved and his tone was very indifferent. The more calm zixintong is, the more worried Chang Chuanshen is. At this time, he was unable to advance or retreat. It was neither war nor no war. He was in a dilemma. At this time, he already hated the pit father''s son Changlong castle and had the heart to kill him. How did the pit father''s guy provoke zixintong, the evil star, now he refused to let himself go. "Please!" Zixintong stretched out her hand and made a gesture of invitation. The people present were shocked. Zixintong was so strong. Unexpectedly, he challenged the elders of the outer court, and he was also an elder of the two-step Yuanshen realm. On the contrary, Chang Chuanshen, as an elder, was afraid and didn''t even dare to fight. What is domineering? That''s it. "Martial nephew Zi, forgive me and forgive me!" at this time, a voice came out of the room in the distance. It was as thick as a thousand miles, shocking. "This is... This is elder Li''s voice." "God, elder Li, one of the three elders in the inner court, also appeared." "Unexpectedly, the backer of Changlong castle is so powerful that it is elder Li CHUANSHI, one of the three elders in the inner court. Although elder Li CHUANSHI''s strength is only three-step Yuanshen realm, his combat effectiveness can compete with the strong ones in four-step Yuanshen realm." "It''s busy now. I don''t know what elder martial sister Zi will do? Will she give in?" All the people present looked at zixintong and wondered what kind of choice she would make and whether she would give up Yang Hongwu. After all, although Yang Hongwu was a genius, he had not grown up. It would not be a rational choice to fight with one of the three elders of the inner court for such an ordinary disciple. Zixintong''s face changed slightly. This man is Li CHUANSHI, the cultivation of three-step Yuanshen realm. If the other party intervenes, he is really not an opponent. However, if she wants to let Chang Chuanshen go so easily, she is unwilling. After all, people threaten to kill herself. As a true disciple, he is also the best among the true disciples. Which one is not arrogant. If you are insulted and don''t fight back and take revenge, it''s hard to swallow. You don''t have a clear mind, which is bad for cultivation. "I can give martial Uncle Li a face, not on the stage of life and death, but their father and son must pay the price for their just behavior." zixintong said. "OK, I promised for them. What do you need?" Li CHUANSHI said. In this regard, Li CHUANSHI is also helpless. Zixintong is a true disciple, and he is not an ordinary true disciple. As one of the three elders in the inner court, Li CHUANSHI has a high strength status. His strength is much stronger than zixintong. He doesn''t pay attention to ordinary true disciples, but zixintong can''t. Chang Chuanshen is the descendant of that man, and he is kind to himself. If not, Li CHUANSHI really doesn''t want to fight against zixintong because Chang Chuanshen. Zixintong turned her eyes and said, "since martial Uncle Li said so, I''m not polite. I can''t get something right now. Changsheng pool water and Shenhuo purple gold iron are just the same. I''m not greedy." Li CHUANSHI almost didn''t spit blood. Nima, this is also called not greedy, immortal pool water, divine fire, purple gold and iron. What is that? Is it not greedy to be more precious than heavenly objects? It''s like a lion talking. "Nephew, is it too much fuss to ask for these things for just an ordinary student?" Li CHUANSHI said. "Make a mountain out of a molehill?" zixintong sneered, "Not to mention that elder Chang Chuanshen wanted to kill me just now, let''s talk about younger martial brother Yang Hongwu. You know, younger martial brother Yang is a seven grade talent and suppression. In addition, younger martial brother Yang is also a six grade alchemist, who can refine the perfect and best pill. Such a demon like genius can grow into the handed down son of Tianyi University. You say, it''s still a small matter, Is it also called making a mountain out of a molehill? " "Candidate for the son?" Li CHUANSHI''s face changed greatly. This is not a joke. Such a super demon genius is definitely the focus of the college. The seven product talent is nothing. It can''t reach the qualification of the candidate of the handed down son, but such a young six product alchemist, and an alchemist who can refine the perfect best pill, is absolutely qualified to become the candidate of the handed down son. Pit, it''s too pit. He didn''t expect that Chang Chuanshen and his son actually did such a bold thing. They wanted to fight against a legendary candidate for the son of God and threatened to abolish each other. It''s a terrible crime. If the Presbyterian Council tries, it''s the worst to be expelled from the University. Chapter 223 Because this is the voice of two people, so the others did not hear it. It''s so shocking that the candidate of handed down disciples can''t be passed on until Yang Hongwu grows up. Of course, in fact, zixintong is also fooling. Although Yang Hongwu''s performance is very good, he has not entered the eyes of those old guys. It''s still early to become a candidate for the son of God? At least we have to wait for Yang Hongwu''s cultivation to enter the xuantai realm. After all, the Zifu realm is too weak to reach that level. However, the general elders, even the elders of the inner court, do not know about the candidate for the son, which is the real core of Tianyi University. Only Zhenchuan elders and some Zhenchuan disciples who are qualified to be candidates for the son of God are qualified to know. Only when they enter the level of true disciples can they really become the candidate for the handed down son. However, when they enter the University, the elders will pay special attention to them. Once they really grow up and meet the requirements, they will really become the candidate for the handed down son. "OK, I agree to the terms." Li CHUANSHI knows a thing or two about the handed down son. These things are very secret. Only the real senior level in the university is qualified to know. Li CHUANSHI''s strength can also be compared with the general four step Yuanshen realm, so he knows some. Zixintong''s identity he knows that zixintong is the most promising true disciple to become a candidate for the handed down son. Her status does not need to lie or can''t lie. Therefore, for zixintong''s words, he doesn''t doubt what it means to be a candidate for the handed down son. He can''t know better. The handed down son is the candidate for the leader of Tianyi University. Once the cultivation reaches the three-step Yuanshen state, he will become the deputy leader of the University. After reaching the four-step Yuanshen state, he will directly become the leader of the University. They are the people who really have hands and eyes and power. Although he is also a three-step Yuanshen state, and can even compete with the general four-step Yuanshen state, he is nothing in front of the leader. The leader of the university is the one who really controls the power of life and death of anyone in the University. No one, including the true preacher, can disobey the will of the leader. The leader of the University represents the will of the whole Tianyi University. In Tianyi University, the leader is the real master, who is born and who is dead. If we can build a relationship with future leaders with a drop of longevity pool water and a piece of divine fire purple gold and iron, it is definitely worth it. Zixintong was surprised. Unexpectedly, he really agreed. It was immortal pool water and divine fire purple gold iron. These things are not ordinary things. Even the true disciples and even the true elders don''t have anything. If these things are put in front of the true elders, they are all things to be robbed madly. "You really agreed, not joking?" zixintong asked with some doubt. "Don''t worry, martial nephew Zi, I''m Li CHUANSHI. Although I''m just an inner courtyard elder, I still have some credibility. Since I promised, it''s natural to be true." Li CHUANSHI thought she was worried that she was cheating. She couldn''t help explaining that although she was suspected, Li CHUANSHI was not angry. If I were someone else, Li CHUANSHI would definitely educate him, But zixintong is different. "Well, I''ll thank Uncle Li first." zixintong took a deep breath and said. "You deserve it. It''s often said that father and son suffer for themselves. They think that if they break through the two-step Yuanshen realm, they will be invincible in the world. Such people are too unscrupulous. I think if they don''t behave well, there''s no need for the elders of the outer court to stay." what if they buy a favor and another one? Although the strength of the people behind Chang Chuanshen is also very long, they have been out for many years. They don''t know whether they are still in the world. Besides, even if they are, they have nothing to say about what they do. Therefore, Li CHUANSHI doesn''t worry. After that, Li CHUANSHI said to Chang Chuanshen, "Chang Chuanshen, martial nephew Zi has promised to let you go, but after all, you are disrespectful to martial nephew Zi. The fault lies with you. As long as you can take out two things, martial nephew Zi can forgive you." "What?" Chang Chuanshen and Chang Longbao felt a little upset. They thought that Li CHUANSHI, one of the three elders in the inner court, can compete with the four step Yuanshen. Even if her zixintong is powerful, she can''t be your opponent? Now you say you have to compensate yourself? What is wrong with you and what is disrespectful first is sheer nonsense. However, although I am unhappy, I can''t help it. Now I am in Tianyi University, the biggest backer is Li CHUANSHI. If Li CHUANSHI doesn''t intervene in this matter, whether he can live or not is a question. In Tianyi University, if a low level martial artist challenges a high level elder, the elder is basically impossible to refuse. Once rejected, the reputation and status of the elders of the outer court will plummet, and it is impossible for them to continue to serve. For Chang Chuanshen, it would be a shame if his reputation plummeted and the position of the elder of the outer court was not guaranteed. In the University, all kinds of benefits can no longer be enjoyed. Chang Chuanshen doesn''t want to see it. If so, it''s better to kill him. Therefore, we have to agree to this matter even if we don''t want to. "Immortal pool water and divine fire purple gold and iron!" Li CHUANSHI said. Hearing Li CHUANSHI''s words, Chang Chuanshen was shocked. He thought he had heard wrong and asked, "elder martial brother Li, you... I didn''t hear wrong, did you... What you just said won''t be the water of Changsheng pool, and... And the divine fire purple gold iron?" Longevity pool water, what a precious thing it is. Shenhuo purple gold and iron are the same. Both are very precious things. The value of these things is much more precious than ordinary heavenly objects. Finding these two things is almost more difficult than going to heaven. Even if there is an auction, it will cost a lot to auction these things. This is a huge sum of money. I''m afraid if you want to take out most of the Chang family''s property, you may not be able to get these two things. "Did you hear wrong? No, you didn''t hear wrong. It''s really immortal pool water and divine fire purple gold iron." Li CHUANSHI said, "I advise you to do it well and don''t be wordy, otherwise I can''t protect you." At this time, Chang Chuanshen''s face has turned pig liver color. What does that mean? Why can''t you provoke the two adulterers, Yin Fu, zixintong and Yang Hongwu? The immortal pool water is divine fire, purple, gold and iron. This... It''s killing people. Damn, it''s so hateful. Chang Chuanshen''s heart is full of anger and resentment. If his eyes can kill, Chang Chuanshen will definitely kill Yang Hongwu and Zi Xintong directly with his eyes. There is no more hateful person than this. He is also a true disciple, a key training true disciple. God is really blind. Such a vicious woman can even become a true disciple. Chapter 224 "But, elder martial brother Li, this... The immortal pool water and divine fire purple gold and iron are too precious for me to get." Chang Chuanshen said, "nephew Zi, can you change two things? How about 10000 top-grade aura stones?" Ten thousand top-grade aura stones are not a small number. Note that they are top-grade aura stones, which makes Yang Hongwu a little excited. However, Changsheng pond water and Shenhuo purple gold iron are more attractive to Yang Hongwu. Zixintong saw Yang Hongwu''s eyes and said, "no, although the best Reiki stone is good, it''s not what I need. You can give me the same two things and give me another 5000 best Reiki stones. This is my biggest concession. Otherwise, you''ll wait for my revenge against the Chang family." Threat! This is a naked threat, but Chang Chuanshen has no way. Who makes others powerful and himself weak? If you don''t give it, you''ll be destroyed. There''s no other choice. Chang Chuanshen only promised humiliation. "OK!" Chang Chuanshen almost agreed with his teeth, and his heart was dripping blood. "Elder martial brother Li, nephew Zi, can we go now?" "Yes!" zixintong said faintly. When Chang Chuanshen and Chang Long Castle left, Chang Chuanshen took a look at Yang Hongwu. The killing intention in his eyes was very vague. At this time, he hated Yang Hongwu to the bone. Zixintong couldn''t deal with it because she was a true disciple with good strength, and the forces behind her couldn''t resist. But Yang Hongwu is different. His own strength is not very good. What about a six grade alchemist? What else can zixintong say after killing him? Who will be embarrassed for an ordinary disciple or a dead ordinary disciple? Yang Hongwu felt very sharp. He clearly felt Chang Chuanshen''s killing intention. He was a little crying and laughing. This time, he was targeted by an outer court elder in the two-step Yuanshen realm. This is not a good thing. After all, the gap in strength is too large. If he meets the other party alone, he has no ability to fight back. It seems that we should find a way to refine the big move sign. In front of the strong people in the two-step Yuanshen realm, the small move sign is difficult to have an effect, so there is only the big move sign. Therefore, it is imperative to move the sign. However, I''m only a five-level talisman now. It''s very difficult to refine large mobile talismans, especially when there are no materials, I can''t try to refine a lot. Fortunately, however, I now have a lot of credits, 60000 credits. After I exchange Zheng Qiushuang for a heavenly artifact, I still have a surplus of 10000, which can be exchanged for some paper symbol materials. Lingfu jade itself has not much, of course, it can not be used as experimental materials. "Younger martial brother Yang, you should be careful. Although Chang Chuanshen and his son dare not do anything to you on the surface due to my deterrence, I''m afraid there will be a lot of means secretly. I can''t protect you all the time. Here is a jade amulet. Once in danger, you crush the jade amulet, and I can arrive at the first time." after Chang Chuanshen and his son left, Zixintong took out a jade amulet and handed it to Yang Hongwu. "Thank you!" Yang Hongwu was not polite either. He thanked him and took the jade amulet. In case of any threat that can''t be handled, it''s a good choice to ask her to come and help. Anyway, at present, he and zixintong can be regarded as a cooperative relationship. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is at ease with the jade Fu. ¡­¡­ After zixintong and others left, Yang Hongwu and ran Xiaoling entered her residence. "Sorry, I didn''t expect to bring you so much trouble." ran Xiaoling smiled bitterly. If she had known this, she wouldn''t ask Yang Hongwu to come to her residence. Yang Hongwu is in great trouble now. Judging from the appearance of Chang Chuanshen and Chang Longbao, this matter will definitely not be stopped. Although there is a big flag like zixintong, it is easy to hide the open gun from the hidden arrow. Chang Chuanshen is not a kind of aboveboard person. Everyone knows that it is normal for that kind of person to put a hidden arrow behind his back. Therefore, Chang Chuanshen is not very popular with the students in the University, but he has no way to take him. After all, he is an outside elder of the University. If it is not too much, The senior management of the university will not casually deal with the elders in the University. "No matter what you do, Chang Cao Bao is too hateful." Yang Hongwu didn''t blame ran Xiaoling. He showed his sharpness. These things will happen sooner or later, but a little earlier. Before that, I had already provoked the first floor and Ruyi Dan pavilion? Don''t worry about too much debt. It''s the same anyway. "Moreover, I have many enemies, many of them, few of them." Ran Xiaoling said, "in a word, it''s all my bad. If I hadn''t let you come to me, so many things wouldn''t have happened. You helped me a lot. You can be said to be my great benefactor, but I caused you so much trouble. I... I''m really sorry." Ran Xiaoling blamed herself very much. "However, younger martial brother Yang, don''t worry. I won''t watch you get hurt. If you want to hurt you, step over my body first!" "Elder martial sister, I don''t have to. I''m not so easy to die. Don''t forget, elder martial sister. I''m a six grade alchemist and a seven grade talented martial artist. Although my accomplishments are only four levels in the purple mansion, as long as I like, I can break through and enter the xuantai realm soon. In addition, I have a lot of cards, so elder martial sister doesn''t have to worry too much. I''ll practice well What''s more, if I encounter difficulties in the future and need the help of senior sister, if senior sister doesn''t have enough strength, it will be a big trouble, "Yang Hongwu said. "Younger martial brother, don''t worry, I will practice well!" ran Xiaoling thought. Her strength is still too weak. If she can reach the two-step Yuanshen state, then today''s things will not be so passive. Only with enough strength can she have the right to speak. Without enough strength, everything is empty talk. "By the way, elder martial sister, what is it that you came to me this time?" Yang Hongwu asked, looking at ran Xiaoling. "I almost forgot." ran Xiaoling thought of the reason why she came to Yang Hongwu to thank him and give him something in return. "Junior brother, wait a minute. I''ll take it out for you now." What ran Xiaoling wants to give Yang Hongwu is one thing left by ran Xiaoling''s ancestors. It is said that it is only effective for alchemists, and it needs to be a six grade alchemist. Although the ran family has been an alchemist and has the inheritance of an alchemist, there has been no six grade alchemist since the Dan king. Even in these hundreds of years, there has been no five grade alchemist. Therefore, ran Xiaoling plans to give that thing to Yang Hongwu. Chapter 225 In a moment, I saw ran Xiaoling take out something. It''s a very old box. It''s carved with ancient patterns and some runes. It looks very mysterious. The box is not simple, and the things in the box are more precious. "Younger martial brother Yang, take this. My ancestor was an alchemist. It may be helpful to you." ran Xiaoling handed the box to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu was surprised and hurriedly said, "how can this be? Since it''s something left by your ancestors, it''s really inappropriate for me." Since it''s a family heirloom, how can you collect it casually? Therefore, Yang Hongwu refused directly. "Younger martial brother, don''t refuse." ran Xiaoling knew that Yang Hongwu would say so and said, "the things in this box have been handed down for many years. It needs a talented alchemist to open it. My ran family has been guarding this box for too long. I haven''t been able to open the box and get the secret. I believe that giving it to younger martial brother is the best choice." Yang Hongwu is curious, but it seems inappropriate to accept it. "Younger martial brother, don''t refuse any more." ran Xiaoling said, "this box has no effect in my hand. It''s really a treasure. I hope younger martial brother can see it again. If younger martial brother can inherit it and teach it, I''m very excited." Ran Xiaoling knew that Yang Hongwu, a younger martial brother, didn''t want to take advantage of herself, so she came up with such a way. "OK, when I unlock the secret, I will give what I get to elder martial sister." Yang Hongwu nodded. Everyone has curiosity, and Yang Hongwu is no exception. It would be great if he could get the technique of alchemy and improve his alchemy. Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry about putting the box away. It''s time to find Zheng Qiushuang. These days, she has made great progress all the way. Now she has entered the inner courtyard. However, the credits obtained in this way are still far worse than themselves. Of course, this is also of great help to Zheng Qiushuang. Originally, Zheng Qiushuang had strong strength, but his combat experience was seriously insufficient. In recent days, his combat experience has increased rapidly. Back in the courtyard. Zheng Qiushuang is practicing. When Yang Hongwu entered the courtyard, she felt it. "Husband, you''re back." Zheng Qiushuang has a sweet smile on her face. Her accomplishments have reached the peak of the ninth floor of xuantai territory. She can break through and enter the realm of the tenth floor of xuantai territory only a little. Such a cultivation speed is really shocking. It''s not long before she entered the ninth floor of xuantai territory. Of course, there is still a big gap compared with Yang Hongwu. Now, although Yang Hongwu has not broken through the fifth floor of the purple mansion, he is fast. As long as Yang Hongwu is willing, he can break through at any time. At present, Yang Hongwu just wants to let nature take its course. Don''t worry too much. For Yang Hongwu, breaking through the first level is not very helpful. Unless he directly enters the xuantai state, there will be great changes. Rather than force a breakthrough, it''s better to take your time and let nature take its course. "Well, I''ll tell you a good news. I''ve finished the credits." Yang Hongwu smiled. "These days, I''m busy refining pills and auctioning pills, so I didn''t give it to you. Take this pill." Yang Hongwu took out the beauty pill and blood purification pill and handed them to Zheng Qiushuang. This pill is very helpful to her. In addition, Yang Hongwu also took out a Jingyuan gold pill, which is a half step six product pill. Although it does not reach the six product level, it is almost the same. You can cultivate yuan solid to consolidate the accomplishments after the breakthrough. More importantly, Yang Hongwu added a drop of purple blood Toad''s blood essence and purple blood Toad''s blood essence. The effect is very amazing. It can increase Shouyuan and supplement blood essence. What you can meet but can''t ask for is not as good as Changsheng pool water, but it''s also very wonderful. The three pills are all perfect and top-grade pills. They are all five pills. Zheng Qiushuang knew that Yang Hongwu was an alchemist, but he didn''t expect that the pills he refined now had reached this level. "Husband, I don''t want this pill. Husband, your cultivation is too weak. You need to break through as soon as possible. Half a year, no, five months later, you have to fight with Zitian. I know Zitian''s talent and strength best. On that day, although you robbed the soul eating bone gun from Zitian, in fact, Zitian was just separated." Zheng Qiushuang didn''t want to attack Yang Hongwu''s self-confidence, but now she still said it in order to make Yang Hongwu practice harder. It''s less than half a year. Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have not been improved much. If this situation continues, there will be no chance of winning at the talent conference half a year later. Yang Hongwu said, "I made this pill specially for you. Take it. I need it and I can continue to refine it. Now your cultivation has reached the peak of the ninth floor of xuantai territory. You can enter the tenth floor of xuantai territory only one step away. This pill just helps you break through. In addition, here is another beauty pill. This pill is also specially prepared for you. Don''t you like it?" "Yang Yan Dan? Husband, what you said is true?" Zheng Qiushuang stared, grabbed the porcelain bottle of Yang Yan Dan, opened it, and there was a pill as white as jade, which made Zheng Qiushuang very excited. Yang Yan Dan, which woman doesn''t like such a pill? Zheng Qiushuang is also a woman and naturally likes it. "Of course it''s true. Will I lie to you? As for the other two pills, one is blood purification pill and the other is Jingyuan gold pill, these three pills can make you break through the tenth floor of xuantai territory and stabilize in the tenth floor of xuantai territory." Yang Hongwu said, "well, Shuanger, you can refine the pills these days. As for me, you don''t need to worry." "Thank you, husband!" Zheng Qiushuang was so excited that she hugged Yang Hongwu and kissed him on the face. The happy expression on his face was hard to hide. "Just thank you orally?" Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "Love me!" Zheng Qiushuang blushed, but said in her mouth. Yang Hongwu picked Zheng Qiushuang up and went in towards the house. After a while, there was an attractive voice in the house, which interpreted the most moving and primitive ballad in the world. ¡­¡­ The next day, they were in good spirits. They rushed to the general affairs office. That is to go to the logistics treasure house to exchange needed weapons. Now that there are enough credits, you won''t hesitate to look here and there as before. "How about this?" Yang Hongwu pointed to a heavenly weapon in the box. It was a sword, just like the autumn water Yin moon and the moon Yin sword. It is just suitable for Zheng Qiushuang''s Taiyin body. It seems that this sword was made for her. "60000 credits, this... This is too expensive." although Zheng Qiushuang is very excited, this sword needs 60000 credits. Yang Hongwu worked hard to refine pills. Now there are only 60000 credits, and 30000 is borrowed from others. Chapter 226 Sixty thousand credits were exchanged for Yueyin sword for Zheng Qiushuang, and Yang Hongwu lost credits. He wanted to exchange some symbol materials, but there was no way. So after exchanging the moon Yin sword, he left the treasure house. There is no way to exchange credits. Looking at your son''s treasures, you can only look at the ocean and sigh. Back in the mansion, Zheng Qiushuang was busy cultivating breakthroughs and refining the moon Yin sword. Yang Hongwu took out the box given to him by ran Xiaoling. The rune on the box is a prohibition and can''t be opened easily. After studying, Yang Hongwu doesn''t have a clue. The secret of this box and the prohibition of runes on it are not so easy to crack. Yang Hongwu wants to spend thousands of snow. If she is awake, she can give some suggestions. By the way, Yang Hongwu thought of another person. No, it''s a mouse or a magic cloud mouse. This guy doesn''t know how old he has lived. He should know some of the rune prohibition above. So Yang Hongwu grabbed the magic cloud mouse from the Jiutian Xuanyin tower and threw it directly to the ground. The magic cloud mouse was sleeping and practicing well, but it didn''t expect that the spirit of the fairy disappeared and was hit hard. He was immediately angry and was about to scold, but when he saw Yang Hongwu''s bad eyes, he immediately stopped cooking. "Master, what can I do for you?" the magic cloud mouse changed a flattering expression, and the long beard on both sides of his mouth shook constantly. "I found you out. Of course, I have something to ask you. If it''s all right, I''ll get you out when I''m full. Do you look good?" Yang Hongwu rolled his eyes and said. "Yes, yes, yes, master, what do you have to say? If you can do something small, it will help you solve it and ensure your satisfaction." although the magic cloud mouse is unhappy, he doesn''t dare to show it at all. He is his favorite, and he also wants to enter the immortal tower space for cultivation. Cultivating in the immortal tower space is better than outside, It''s much faster than practicing in the war pet space. "Don''t flatter. Look at this box. Do you know the rune prohibition on it? Is there any way to crack it?" Yang Hongwu asked. The rune prohibition on the box is very old. Although it seems that it doesn''t have any energy, Yang Hongwu knows that the rune prohibition is very powerful. Knives and guns can''t enter water and fire. If you want to forcibly break the rune prohibition, you basically can''t do it unless your strength really reaches the Yuan divine realm. "Let me have a look first." the magic cloud mouse looked at the mysterious box and became interested. Climbed onto the box and looked carefully. After a while, the magic cloud mouse reluctantly jumped down from the top, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "master, the rune on this box is not a rune prohibition, no, it''s not right. It should be said that the rune prohibition on this box is not a simple Rune prohibition." "What do you mean?" Yang Hongwu frowned and asked. "I mean, in addition to the prohibition of runes, there are other things recorded on it. It''s a Dan square," said the magic cloud mouse. "Dan Fang?" Yang Hongwu was stunned and said, "what Dan Fang?" Dan Fang, this is normal. However, integrating Dan Fang into the rune prohibition, this person is also a genius and powerful. He is really powerful. It seems that this person is not only a powerful alchemist, but also has very powerful attainments in the rune prohibition. "Break the ban pill!" said the magic cloud mouse. Yang Hongwu was shocked. I''ve heard of all kinds of pills, but I''ve never heard of any forbidden pills. "Break the ban pill, what do you mean?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart. Is breaking the ban pill a pill that can break the ban? "Breaking the ban pill, as the name suggests, is the pill used to break the ban," explained the magic cloud mouse. "Cough, you''re not kidding me, are you? Pills can also break the prohibition?" Yang Hongwu really doesn''t believe it. This information is too shocking. Crack the prohibited pills. Is there also a prohibited pill and an attack pill? Pill has always been used to take, assist cultivation and improve cultivation. But I have never heard of pill and can also be used to break the prohibition. "It''s true. I didn''t cheat the master. When I pass all the information to the master, the master will know," said the magic cloud mouse. "Anyway, it''s recorded above." With that, the magic cloud mouse passed all the above records to Yang Hongwu. After Yang Hongwu accepted it, his face changed. NIMA, it''s true. It''s really a pill to break the prohibition. This pill can break specific prohibitions. According to different prohibitions, the effect of the pill is also different. There are thousands of changes in the pill. The above prohibition can only be broken by using the ban breaking pill. The grades of forbidden pills are different according to the prohibitions refined by alchemists. The worst is four products, and the most powerful forbidden pills can even reach eight products. "Master, now that the problem has been solved, can you send me back?" the magic cloud mouse looked at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu nodded: "you have made great achievements this time. I''ll give you some pills." Yang Hongwu threw several animal elixirs to the magic cloud mouse. The magic cloud mouse took the pill and was ecstatic: "thank you, master, thank you." The quality of this animal elixir is much better than that of the past. It is actually a perfect quality, which makes the magic cloud mouse unhappy. It has lived for countless years. Of course, it knows the benefits of this animal elixir to the wild animals. Although the origin of the magic cloud mouse is mysterious and its origin is not small, the animal elixir is of great help to it now. After sending the magic cloud mouse into the immortal tower space, Yang Hongwu began to refine the forbidden pill. The forbidden pill that Yang Hongwu needs to refine is a six product pill. The pressure on Yang Hongwu is not small. It''s not easy to refine it. After finding all the materials needed to break the ban pill, Yang Hongwu sank down and began refining the ban pill. Step by step, Yang Hongwu was very careful. He was afraid of making a mistake. It was very difficult to refine the forbidden pill, especially the six product forbidden pill. It''s much more difficult than the six refined pills. The whole process is very complicated. There are 108 kinds of medicinal materials alone. In the process of condensing pills, there are 256 fingerprints. If one of the 256 fingerprints is wrong, the pills will be refined and wasted. Fortunately, Yang Hongwu has practiced the refining Heart Sutra. His spiritual power and divine knowledge are very powerful. Otherwise, he can''t withstand such a huge consumption. Even so, Yang Hongwu consumed a lot. After playing more than 100 handprints, Yang Hongwu felt that he was unable to do what he wanted. But Yang Hongwu still gritted his teeth and insisted. It has reached the most critical moment. It would be a pity if he gave up at this time. Chapter 227 After another ten breaths, Yang Hongwu made more than 50 fingerprints again, only more than 70. "Still can''t?" Yang Hongwu''s face was pale, and the sweat on his forehead was dense. The whole person was soaked with sweat. If the consumption is too great, the spiritual power, the power of divine consciousness and the true Qi will be exhausted. Every breath and every handprint made Yang Hongwu feel as if half a century had passed. "Ah... Break it for me!" Yang Hongwu roared, and his real Qi burst out. It seemed as if a diaphragm had been broken. With a roar, the whole Dantian seemed to explode. Breakthrough! At this critical moment, Yang Hongwu broke through to the fifth floor of Zifu. The new Qi in the Dantian was like a fresh spring, adding vitality to the originally dead pool. Mental strength also recovers quickly. Not only that, the refining Heart Sutra also broke through. The sixth floor of Shenfu. After taking a deep breath, this breakthrough, together with the refining Heart Sutra, broke through. This benefit is too great. More than 70 handprints were beaten out by Yang Hongwu in one breath. After the last handprint hit out, the pill stove shook, and several pills turned into Xiaguang and flew out. Yang Hongwu''s hand moved quickly and grasped the pills in the palm of his hand, as if in a porcelain vase. Six pill, breaking the ban pill, refined successfully, and still of perfect quality. Looking at the pill in his hand, Yang Hongwu was surprised. Unexpectedly, he refined six forbidden pills of perfect quality. I thought it would be good to refine good products, but I didn''t think it was still perfect quality. There are five broken ban pills. Don''t underestimate the five broken ban pills. Each of these five broken ban pills can break a powerful ban. Yang Hongwu took out one. The pill was excited and fell on the box. The box began to vibrate. The prohibition was stimulated and a colorful rainbow appeared. Soon, the rainbow dissipated and the prohibition was opened. Yang Hongwu holds the box and is excited. NIMA, the broken forbidden pill is really strong. There is a broken forbidden pill. Is there a forbidden pill? I don''t know what the prescription for banning Dan is? If there is a forbidden pill, look who is unhappy. Give him a forbidden pill. Tut Tut, think about it. The forbidden pill is arranged in an instant. Moreover, no forbidden master is needed. Anyone can use it. It''s a blockhouse. Yang Hongwu is getting more and more excited about the things in the box. In fact, not to mention the things in the box, just this broken ban pill has been very great. The pill that got the broken ban pill and refined the broken ban pill has been Yang Hongwu''s biggest gain this time. Of course, if you can get greater benefits, no one will mind. Who would despise too few benefits? Carefully opened the box, Yang Hongwu held his breath. The things inside were really exciting. I don''t know what they are? All the pills for banning pills are on the box. Of course, the things in the box will be more precious. The box opened and a jade slip appeared in the box. It seems that the jade slips have been inherited. It is the inheritance of the Dan king of the ran family. The Dan king must be a great figure. Yang Hongwu has also heard of it. The Dan king of the ran family was once the first Dan king in the ancient barren continent. Five people can compare in alchemy. It is said that he has broken through the level of a seven grade alchemist. It''s really shocking to break through the seven product alchemist in the ancient barren continent. The seven product alchemist, not to mention in the ancient barren continent, is one of the few to look at the history of tens of thousands of years in the whole ancient region. In Yang Hongwu''s opinion, the Dan king of the ran family has actually far exceeded those so-called seven grade alchemists. In terms of alchemy, he is not limited to the pills used to assist cultivation, but has developed to other aspects, such as prohibition. Naturally, it is possible to develop to other aspects, but no one knows. In fact, banning pills also gives Yang Hongwu a new direction. Pill, really can only be used to assist cultivation? No, it''s not at all. Pills can be used to attack, crack prohibitions, etc. there are many things that can be extended. Only you can''t think of, nothing can''t be done. In terms of pills, Yang Hongwu is really ashamed of himself in the face of such a talented Dan king. I took the jade slip in my hand. There is still a prohibition on the jade slip. I tried it with divine sense, but I can''t open it. It seems that I still need to break the prohibition pill. A forbidden pill. Without success, Yang Hongwu used the second forbidden pill. After the two forbidden pills were used, the forbidden Pill on the jade slip was cracked. After breaking the prohibition, Yang Hongwu''s divine sense entered the jade slips. The information in the jade slips, like a torrent, poured into Yang Hongwu''s mind madly. The huge memory made Yang Hongwu feel that his mind was about to explode. Such huge data and huge memory information were the same as when he received the information in the dragon ball. It was terrible. He bit his teeth to resist the terrible memory impact. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. Every breath is like the past century. Finally, thirty breaths passed, and all the memories were accepted. Yang Hongwu still felt dizzy. He took a pill and got better. After taking a deep breath, Yang Hongwu sorted out his memory. "The pill of fortune" Create heaven and earth with Dan, and Dan becomes the world. Lying in the trough, Yang Hongwu was shocked. NIMA, it''s too shocking and powerful. The person who created this skill is too powerful and awesome. Alchemy is equal to refining a world, cow. It''s too cow. How terrible it is to reach this level? Refining a pill casually is equivalent to creating a world. Is this... Is this NIMA still a pill? Conversely, refining pills can become the world, so you can also refine the world into pills, perverts and madmen. Originally, I thought the ban breaking pill was very powerful and great, but compared with these, it was nothing. This Scripture of fortune can never be spread out. Once it is spread out, I''m afraid the whole world will be crazy. This Scripture is definitely created by a madman. Of course, there is no denying that he is also a genius. There is only a line between genius and madman. In other words, genius is equal to madman, and madman is genius. It was not created by ran danqiang, the Dan king of the ran family. He obtained it from a relic and won a great fortune. However, his qualification is limited. After reaching the peak of the six grades, he can no longer be promoted. Because his own cultivation qualification is too poor, his cultivation is only to reach the mysterious fetal realm, and there is no possibility of progress, so, In terms of alchemy, there was no further breakthrough to seven products. Chapter 228 Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that his luck was so against the sky. What ran Xiaoling gave herself was so precious. The pill of fortune was indeed the creation of heaven and earth. Compared with the nine heaven Xuanyin pagoda, this Scripture of creation and transformation alone is no worse, and even exceeds the value of the immortal pagoda. This is not a big favor. The Scripture of good fortune. What do you take to return it? Give ran Xiaoling the book of fortune pills? The jade slips must be returned. Ran Xiaoling gave the Dan Sutra to her, but she was afraid that she could not practice the nature Dan Sutra. The requirements for the spiritual power and divine consciousness of the cultivator were too high. Not just a person or an alchemist can learn. Otherwise, the achievements of the Dan king of the ran family are far more than that. ¡­¡­ The next day. Yang Hongwu came to feifeng Pavilion and was ready to ask for some medicinal materials to refine pills for self-cultivation. But unexpectedly, before entering feifeng Pavilion, he was stopped. The person who stopped Yang Hongwu was none other than Zhang Ruyi of Ruyi Dan Pavilion. "Yang Hongwu, we finally met." Zhang Ruyi looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "You are Zhang Ruyi. What do you want me to do?" Yang Hongwu knew for a long time that this guy would find himself. He was not surprised to see Zhang Ruyi. This guy has good accomplishments. He is a five grade alchemist with good qualifications. But his mind is too narrow-minded, and it is difficult to become a big thing in the future. More importantly, he wants to trouble himself. In this regard, Yang Hongwu will not be polite to him. Otherwise, he can give him some advice on alchemy. "You are an alchemist. Do you know how to fight Dan?" Zhang Ruyi said. "Dou Dan, do you want to fight with me?" a fine light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. As an alchemist, how can you not know what Dou Dan is? Martial artists compete in martial arts, and alchemists naturally decide the outcome by refining pills, which is called dueling pills. This duel is the same as a martial arts contest. If you were a six level alchemist, would you be afraid of being a five level alchemist? It''s a joke. He won''t be his opponent until he gets the classic of creation and chemistry. What''s more, he also gets the classic of creation and chemistry. In fact, his current level of alchemy has exceeded that of the general six product alchemist. "Yes, you are a six grade alchemist. I don''t believe it." Zhang Ruyi said, "you and I fight Dan. If you lose, you will quit feifeng Pavilion and join me Ruyi Dan Pavilion." "What if you lose?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "If I lose, you can handle it," said Zhang Ruyi. "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded. Compared with himself, Yang Hongwu is really looking for death. Yang Hongwu is extremely confident. No one can compare with himself in alchemy in an institution this day. Even those old guys in the pill academy can''t compare with him. The fact that Yang Hongwu wanted to fight with Zhang Ruyi for Dan spread all over Tianyi University. Lively. The whole scene was crowded with people. Of course, the people in feifeng Pavilion came out, including Feng xinrou and even zixintong. "How did you promise him?" said Feng Xin judo. "This guy must have some wrong idea." "It doesn''t hurt." Yang Hongwu smiled and didn''t care about it. Of course, he knew that fighting Dan this time was definitely not so simple. The boy knew he was a six grade alchemist and dared to fight Dan with himself. His tone was so arrogant. He must have his own cards. Nine out of ten thought of some evil ways to deal with himself. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care at all. Crooked and evil ways, tut Tut, so what? With the powerful nature pill, in front of the nature pill, everything is empty talk and everything is a paper tiger. "How sure?" zixintong also asked. "Don''t worry, I''m 100% sure. By the way, have you opened a gambling game?" Yang Hongwu said, "I still want to make some small money." I am now poor again. All 60000 credits have been used at once. It''s really hard to live without credits. Seeing those dazzling treasures, I can only see but can''t get enough credits. I''m really depressed. "There is no gambling." zixintong shook his head. In fact, everyone knows that Yang Hongwu is a sixth grade alchemist, and Zhang Ruyi is a very excellent alchemist despite her strong strength, but after all, she is only a fifth grade alchemist. The gap between the fifth grade alchemist and the sixth grade Alchemist is not a bit. Therefore, in the eyes of the public, if this fight is a gamble, it is almost impossible to win money, and no one is willing to open a gamble. "You are a six grade alchemist, while Zhang Ruyi is only five grades. The gap is too big. There is almost no suspense in this fight." "How about I be the notary of doudan this time?" at this time, a thick and incomparable voice came in, and the people made way. It was an elder, Zhenchuan elder. His name is Yang Dansheng. He is an elder of the danyao Academy in Tianyi University. He became a sixth grade alchemist as early as 50 years ago. His alchemy level is ranked top in the whole ancient wasteland. It is said that Yang Dansheng has been inherited by the ancient danzong. Ancient danzong, at that time, it was not now. At that time, it was not the four universities that were the strongest, but the zongmen that were the most powerful. Later, a great disaster led to the decline of the zongmen and the rise of the universities. "Mr. Yang is willing to be a notary. Of course, I have no opinion. It is a great thing and our honor for Mr. Yang to be a notary for us." as soon as Yang Dansheng appeared, Zhang Ruyi piled up a smile, flattering and flattering. Yang Hongwu looks disgusting. Nima, she has reached the level of a five-level alchemist. It''s a shame to do such a thing. It''s really a shame. Alchemists have their own pride and dignity. This Ruyi has even lost his pride and dignity. How can he have any great achievements? "Be careful, the old man is not good." zixintong whispered in Yang Hongwu''s ear. "The strength of the true elder is the four step Yuanshen realm. He has a good relationship with Zhang Ruyi. He has been closed before. I didn''t expect to come out today and come here as a notary." Yang Dansheng, who has been closed for nearly eight years, suddenly appeared here today. It''s very strange. In addition, although no one knows the relationship between Yang Dansheng and Zhang Ruyi, it is certain that the relationship between them is indeed very good. Between Yang Hongwu and Zhang Ruyi, needless to say, it must be towards Zhang Ruyi. However, he is a true elder and a master of alchemy. It is not appropriate to refuse him to be a notary. Yang Dansheng can be said to represent the danyao Hospital of Tianyi University. If all this has to be rejected, where will Yang Dansheng''s face go? Where to put the face of the pill hospital? The strong man in the four step Yuanshen realm is angry. The consequences are not what Yang Hongwu can bear. Even zixintong can''t bear them. Chapter 229 The rules of this Dan fight are very simple, that is, they use the same Dan stove, a very ordinary Dan stove, and choose herbs to refine pills from many of the same herbs. The refined pill, the higher the grade, the better the quality, wins. The Dan stove was presented and the medicinal materials were ready. "You choose first." Zhang Ruyi said to Yang Hongwu, with confidence on her face. Zhang Ruyi sent people to prepare the Dan stove and herbs, but Yang Hongwu didn''t care. In this regard, Zhang Ruyi definitely occupied the cheap, and may even be hands and feet. When Zhang Ruyi asked Yang Hongwu to choose first, he told everyone that he was not hands and feet and was aboveboard. However, Yang Hongwu sneered after glancing at the Dan stove and medicinal materials. These medicinal materials are very common, the grade of the Dan stove is also very poor, and even the Xuanqi is not. Yang Hongwu randomly selected a Dan stove and a medicinal material. "That''s all." "Younger martial brother Yang has chosen it? Don''t go back?" said Zhang Ruyi. "Although I asked people to prepare the Dante stove and herbs, younger martial brother still has a chance to choose. Don''t say that elder martial brother I have done something in the Dante stove and herbs." "No need." Yang Hongwu shook his head. Hypocritically, these herbs, the Dan stove, are actually made of hands and feet. The medicinal properties of medicinal materials have been changed by special means, and the Dan furnace also has a special prohibition. Once refining begins, the prohibition of the Dan furnace will break out and explode 100%. Yang Hongwu didn''t pay attention to such inferior means at all. The prohibition can be broken in minutes. As for medicinal materials, although the drug properties have been changed, how can they escape their own eyes? If you can''t even do this, you''ll learn the Scripture of fortune in vain. Alchemy began soon. Zhang Ruyi picked up the Dan stove and quickly began to choose herbs. The whole hand was very fast. I only saw the hand shadow all over the sky, and one medicinal material was selected. The whole set of movements is flowing and orderly. "It''s so powerful. It deserves to be the leader of Ruyi Dan Pavilion and the first alchemist in the inner courtyard." "Yes, no one can match this means alone." "The hand speed is too fast. The selection of medicinal materials is very in place. Tut Tut, after so few breaths, the selection and distribution of drugs have been completed." "Yang Hongwu hasn''t started yet? Is he going to admit defeat?" "It''s impossible. I''m a sixth grade alchemist. How can a sixth grade alchemist be worse than a fifth grade alchemist?" "Look at the Dan fire skill. Elder martial brother Zhang has performed the Dan fire skill. It''s a heaven level Dan fire skill. It''s amazing. It''s amazing." "It is said that elder martial brother Zhang has broken through two days ago and reached the level of six grade alchemist." "Six grade alchemists, no wonder they can display Tianpin''s Dan fire skills so skillfully." shock, this is shock. Dan fire skills are not owned by everyone, not to mention Tianpin''s Dan fire skills, which is even more difficult. Five grade alchemists can never display Dan fire skills so easily. Yang Dansheng sat on the viewing platform, stroking his beard and nodding. At this time, Yang Hongwu didn''t start yet. He didn''t move, as if he was scared silly. "Why doesn''t he choose medicine? Is he really scared?" "Impossible?" "Is there a problem with the medicine?" Many people who are optimistic about Yang Hongwu are not calm. At this time, Yang Hongwu closed his eyes and didn''t care what others said, as if what they said had nothing to do with themselves. Zhang Ruyi looked at Yang Hongwu''s performance at this time and couldn''t help sneering. "This is the price of fighting me, Yang Hongwu. I want you to be doomed. I must get your alchemy." A joss stick of time passed. At this time, Zhang Ruyi has orderly added the medicinal materials to the Dan furnace. Yang Hongwu still hasn''t started. Keep your eyes closed, as if you were asleep. "What the hell is he doing?" "Are you thinking about refining pills?" "What''s the matter? Are you going to surrender? If you don''t start, there won''t be enough time." Many people are worried about Yang Hongwu, especially fan Xuerou in feifengge. "Elder martial Sister Feng, what should I do? Why hasn''t he started yet?" "Don''t worry." Feng Xin judo, "he should have his own ideas. We should believe him." Zixintong is also very curious about Yang Hongwu''s performance and wants to find out what he wants to do. Of course, she believes in Yang Hongwu. He can refine six pills and perfect quality pills, which is enough to prove it. He is indeed better than Zhang Ruyi. Even Zhang Ruyi has reached the level of a six product alchemist. Even, zixintong felt that Yang Hongwu''s level of alchemy was more powerful than Yang Dansheng, the true elder. Half an hour passed. Zhang Ruyi has separated the impurities of the liquid medicine from the furnace and began to separate the liquid to prepare for the condensation of the pill. It''s almost over. Although this is the key in the end, a quarter of an hour is enough for Zhang Ruyi. Half an hour before the end of time. Yang Hongwu still didn''t move. Time passed bit by bit. "Admit defeat. Is he really going to admit defeat? It''s less than half an hour. It''s impossible to refine pills in such a short time?" At this time, not only fan Xuerou but also zixintong was worried. Yang Hongwu still closed his eyes. "Elder martial sister, he, younger martial brother Yang, isn''t he asleep?" "Move, younger martial brother Yang, he moved." at this time, another female disciple of feifeng Pavilion screamed, and the tone was very excited. "Really started to act." all the women breathed a sigh of relief. It''s really torture. He''s very calm, but those who cheer him up are sweating all over. "However, most of the time has passed now, and Zhang Ruyi is about to finish it. Is it still time?" this is what fengxinrou worried about. "It''s only at this time. Do you really think you''re the king of Dan?" the peak of six products can be called the master, and the peak of seven products can be called the king of Dan. Refining five products of Dan medicine in less than half an hour is definitely not something that a master can do, unless it''s a seven products alchemist. Therefore, Zhang Ruyi is very happy that she has won steadily this time. I''m afraid Yang Hongwu is just a gimmick. He is a fake. Those pills were not refined by him at all. They may have been obtained from a certain relic. I''m really a little worried. I''ve made so many preparations to deal with this boy. At this time, the exclamation began. "This... This... He''s so fast." "Open the furnace directly for alchemy, select medicine, divide medicine, open the furnace, and be multi-purpose." "My God, is this still a person?" the people were shocked. The speed was so fast. They chose medicine, divided medicine and opened the furnace to refine pills. It was not shocking to start together. Moreover, his speed was much faster than Zhang Ruyi. His hands kept dancing, as if butterflies were flying through the flowers, fast and beautiful. "I know, this... This is actually a butterfly magic hand. This is a lost alchemy and medicine distribution skill. Butterfly magic hand!" a student exclaimed. Chapter 230 At this time, everyone''s attention was attracted by Yang Hongwu. The method of selecting medicine is dazzling, dazzling and shocking. Seeing that Zhang Ruyi''s eyes are angry, how can this little beast have such means? How can the butterfly spirit magic hand, which has been lost, be in his hand? This should be mine. Only Zhang Ruyi is qualified to inherit such alchemy. Yang Dansheng was shocked to see that Yang Hongwu Shi exhibited the medicine dispensing secret skill of the butterfly magic hand. His eyes were shining. He must get this secret skill. He looked at Zhang Ruyi, who had to win. In that way, he could openly obtain Yang Hongwu''s Alchemy secret. However, he also has other plans. If Zhang Ruyi really loses, he can also take Yang Hongwu as his disciple. Once he becomes his disciple, he, as a teacher, should give guidance to his disciples. Isn''t that normal? In this way, can you get Yang Hongwu''s Alchemy openly? Thinking of this, Yang Dansheng couldn''t help but raise a smile. Besides, I also have a talented alchemist. When it comes out, I also have glory on my face. As for Zhang Ruyi, although she has offered herself some things, how can she compare with Yang Hongwu? In Yang Dansheng''s mind, the status of Zhang Ruyi and Yang Hongwu has changed dramatically. Yang Hongwu has become more important, and Zhang Ruyi is dispensable. After only a dozen breaths, Yang Hongwu separated and selected all the herbs. One by one, the medicinal materials quickly entered the Dan furnace. Yang Hongwu poured the genuine Qi into the Dan furnace, and a flame was generated in the Dan furnace. The flame seems to have spirit, like a fire dragon, constantly swimming around the Dan furnace. "That''s Dan fire skill, and it''s also Dan fire skill. Dan fire turns into dragon. This... What is this Dan fire skill?" people were even more shocked to see Yang Hongwu''s Dan fire skill. Dan fire turns into dragon. Compared with Zhang Ruyi''s Dan fire skill just now, this Dan fire skill is much stronger. It has skilled means, amazing speed, and extremely flexible flame. It seems to have its own life. Moreover, the fire dragon is so domineering, which makes people feel the prestige of the Dragon. Zhang Ruyi listened and looked back. When she saw Yang Hongwu''s performance, she was surprised. "It''s impossible. How can it be? Dan Huo turns into a dragon. How can it be like this? This... It''s possible for Dan Huo skill cultivation to become a success. He''s so young and weak, but he''s just in the purple mansion. How can he cultivate Dan Huo skill to become a success?" Zhang Ruyi was completely shocked. Dan fire turns into a dragon. It''s possible to cultivate Tianpin Dan fire skills to a great success. Such a realm has only appeared in the ancient region for so many years. That''s the Dan king of the ran family? Ran Xiaoling. Zhang Ruyi suddenly thinks of Ran Xiaoling. Ran Xiaoling in feifeng Pavilion is the descendant of ran Jiadan king. Zhang Ruyi wants to get the feifeng Pavilion for two purposes. One is to get the soft heart of the Phoenix, and the other is to get the alchemy of ran Jiadan king from ran Xiaoling. Did Yang Hongwu get this secret method? Thinking of this, Zhang Ruyi was even more angry. This son of a bitch, this bastard, robbed what should belong to him. Damn it, damn it. Kill him, we must kill him. Feng xinrou is his own, and the alchemy secret of ran Jiadan is his own. Like Zhang Ruyi, Yang Dansheng thought of this. Yang Hongwu is so young that his strength is only in the purple mansion. He can show such a powerful Dan fire skill and turn Dan fire into dragon. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to do it. Even those evil geniuses can''t do it. But Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is so low, but he did it. There is only one possibility, that is, the alchemy secret method. Yang Hongwu is likely to get a powerful alchemy secret method. Yang Dansheng''s eyes were hot. He looked at Yang Hongwu as if he were looking at some treasure, like a hungry wolf found a flock of sheep. Yang Hongwu feels very sharp. How can he not feel the attention of Yang Dansheng and Zhang Ruyi to Yang Hongwu? However, Yang Hong''s armed work is not known. At this time, Zhang Ruyi has reached the last moment, Ning Dan. The pill refined by Zhang Ruyi is his most proud pill and the ancestral pill of Zhang Jia. That six product pill is Ruyi gold pill. The medicine used in this Ruyi golden pill is not a rare elixir, but it can refine six elixirs. The effect is amazing. It can consolidate the cultivation level of xuantai martial arts, help xuantai martial arts break through, and even help four step Yuanshen martial arts. This pill is difficult to refine with Zhang Ruyi''s own strength. However, Yang Dansheng left a genuine Qi in his body, which can help him successfully refine this Ruyi golden pill. With a clap of Zhang Ruyi''s hand, mysterious handprints entered the Dante furnace. Suddenly, Zhang Ruyi''s Danlu light was a masterpiece. A pill burst open the lid of the furnace, turned into a rainbow, and shot out. With a big hand, Zhang Ruyi grasped the rainbow light in his hand. The pill was successfully refined. It is a treasure, Ruyi gold pill. This Ruyi gold pill is the top of the six pills. Ordinary six pill alchemists can''t refine it. Zhang Ruyi is very proud. He doesn''t think Yang Hongwu can refine more powerful pills than his Ruyi golden pill. This time, his victory is settled. "I refined the Ruyi gold pill, or the precious Ruyi gold pill. You have no chance of winning," Zhang Ruyi said loudly. "Really?" Yang Hongwu''s tone was faint and his hands moved. He skipped a step to eliminate impurities. He didn''t do that step and directly divided the liquid coagulation pill. Madman, this is definitely a madman. Just divide the liquid and coagulate the pill directly. How can it succeed? Yang Hongwu''s fingerprints entered the Dante stove at a very fast speed. Suddenly, the sound of the Dante stove became more and more intense, as if it was about to explode. "It''s time to blow up the furnace. You admit defeat. This furnace of pills is going to blow up. You can''t succeed. I won." Zhang Ruyi is even more happy to see the sound of Yang Hongwu''s Dan furnace getting louder and louder, and there is the possibility of explosion at any time. "It''s going to blow up, it''s going to blow up!" "Yang Hongwu will lose now. He is too arrogant. He doesn''t have enough time. How can he refine a good pill?" The people present shook their heads one after another, and they were not optimistic about Yang Hongwu. They thought that this furnace of pills must not be refined, and they were going to blow up the furnace. "What should I do? What should I do now? Younger martial brother Yang really is. Why are you so careless? Blow up the stove. If you blow up the stove, you will really lose." several female disciples of feifeng pavilion are very anxious. They wish they were the same as themselves. "Don''t be nervous. Trust him. You look at his indifferent appearance. It seems that you have already expected everything in front of you." zixintong said at this time. Chapter 231 "It''s going to explode!" People exclaimed and worried about Yang Hongwu. Some female disciples couldn''t help covering their eyes and couldn''t bear to watch. Yang Hongwu was still in good health. He saw that the Dan stove was about to explode. He was very fast and clapped his right hand on the Dan stove. When the furnace shook, it made a dull noise. "Congealing!" With Yang Hongwu''s soft drink, the liquid medicine began to coagulate the pill. At this time, roaring, roaring, dark clouds appeared in the sky, as if it was going to rain thunder. Everyone was shocked. "What is this?" "Heaven and earth visions are heaven and earth visions. I''ve heard that some people refine pills and there are heaven and earth visions. Such pills are seven pills. Only seven pills can trigger heaven and earth visions. This is the situation that King pills will appear. Has Yang Hongwu become the king of pills?" the people were shocked. Heaven and earth visions. Alchemy has actually attracted heaven and earth visions. Only the king of Dan is qualified. It is said that in the ancient barren continent, there was a pill king who refined a pill, which triggered a vision of heaven and earth and reduced the thunder robbery. However, the pill King''s strength was too weak to resist the thunder robbery. Unexpectedly, he saw that the king pill was smashed by the thunder. "Heaven and earth visions, ha ha, Yang Hongwu, you''re dead. Your alchemy is high. How can you resist the thunder this time?" Zhang Ruyi''s face changed greatly at the beginning. She was very angry and jealous. It wasn''t her who led to the heaven and earth visions, but the next moment, he was happy. Because Tianlei, this is Tianlei. He''s just a guy on the fifth floor of Zifu territory. How can he resist this heaven and earth vision? How to resist the thunder? If you can''t resist the thunder, even if Yang Hongwu''s pill failed to refine, he will become the person of his own Ruyi pill Pavilion. The art of alchemy is also his own. "What should I do?" People can''t do it in a hurry. "I''m going to help Yang Hongwu resist the thunder." zixintong made a decision at this time. So zixintong moved and walked towards Yang Hongwu. However, someone was unwilling to let her go up. The person who blocked her was Yang Dansheng. Yang Dansheng is jealous. Yes, he is jealous. He has reached the peak of the six product alchemist. He hasn''t found a meaningful opportunity for so many years. He hasn''t refined any seven product pill and can''t cause a trace of heaven and earth vision. And this young man, this cultivation is only the fifth floor of Zifu territory. The young man of grade 20 has actually attracted the visions of heaven and earth, which makes Yang Dansheng not jealous? This young man is too rebellious. He has such a powerful talent and amazing in alchemy. If he can be successfully refined and become a true disciple of Tianyi University, does he still have a position? A seven grade alchemist and a Dan king are respected there, and their status as a six grade master has disappeared. This is not allowed by Yang Dansheng. Therefore, Yang Dansheng must not let zixintong help Yang Hongwu and help him resist this Tianlei. Even if Yang Hongwu can resist, he should stop it. In Yang Dansheng, there was only one thought in his heart. He must not make this pill successful. Of course, there is not only one who has the same idea as Yang Dansheng. Zhang Ruyi is the last person who wants to see Yang Hongwu succeed. If you let him refine it successfully, it''s good. Isn''t it his world to have a university this day? At first, Zhang Ruyi decided not to do it and just watched Yang Hongwu fail. But later, he thought, this can''t be done. Yang Hongwu is a man with incomparable demons. What if he really has a way to resist the thunder? If he resists and refines the seven grade Wang Dan, he will become a seven grade alchemist. If his reputation goes out, his Ruyi Dan Pavilion will plummet, and may even attract some people. The attacks of those who please Yang Hongwu and ask him to refine pills may not even have a place to live. Stop him. Stop him. Destroy him when he''s not paying attention. He can''t refine the seven pill, but it can be easily done with high damage. Dark clouds are brewing, thunder roars and lightning shines. Electric arcs lit up the whole space. Yang Hongwu''s eyes widened at this time. He was more surprised than others. Unexpectedly, he refined a pill, the so-called Ruyi gold pill, which attracted the care of Tianjie. NIMA, his luck is a little too good. Looking at the dark clouds overhead, at this moment, we can only use the poem "dark clouds are pressing on the city and want to destroy it". "What to do? How to resist?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. If he wasn''t in the public, Yang Hongwu was sure that he would use the Jiutian Xuanyin tower. The Jiutian Xuanyin tower was an immortal weapon. It was just a sky thunder. It was easy and there was no pressure. However, at present, there is no way to take it out. So, don''t think about the idea of xianta. Xianta can''t. what about the other things? Dragon Town demon Rune? This thing seems to be considered. The Dragon Town demon charm just needs enough energy. These energy should be able to supplement it with energy. by the way. Yang Hongwu remembered another thing. That''s the dragon egg, and that unknown stick. The wood can swallow even the climbing rattan. I don''t know if the thunder robbery can also swallow it. If it swallows the thunder robbery, it''s just enough. Yang Hongwu knows that the dragon egg and the unknown wooden stick in his body are now occupied in his Shenfu and need to absorb a lot of energy. I swallowed a lot of pills, but most of the energy was absorbed by the dragon egg and the unknown wooden stick. This is also the reason why Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have been improved in a short time. Otherwise, Yang Hongwu''s own strength should be improved a lot without dragon eggs and sticks to absorb these energy. At least, we should be able to reach the later stage of Zifu territory now. However, Yang Hongwu just thought about it. It would be too risky for him to resist Tianlei. He is not sure he can resist Tianlei. What if a thunder robs him and kills him? You can''t risk your life. Use the Dragon Town demon charm. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. At this time, a thick and thin thunder and lightning of a tea cup "roared" and landed. At this time, Yang Hongwu has sacrificed the demon talisman of Shenlong town. The golden seal appeared on Yang Hongwu''s head, blocking the thunder robbery. Fu Zhuan trembled, but he firmly resisted the thunder robbery. Yang Hongwu was surprised to find that the power of the thunder robbery was poured into his body. It was absorbed by the dragon egg and wooden strip. Not only that, but also made up some, so that Yang Hongwu could be absorbed. Yang Hongwu is overjoyed. It''s great to go on like this. Can''t he use thunder robbery to practice in the future? The energy that has been replenished is purer than the five pill and even the six pill. Chapter 232 "Elder Yang, what do you want to do? Stop me. Do you want Yang Hongwu to die under the sky thunder?" zixintong was blocked by Yang Dansheng. Her face suddenly changed and said loudly. If Yang Hongwu had something to do, it would be in trouble. Can Yang Hongwu resist the sky thunder? "What do you do? Naturally, it''s to stop you from getting involved in the fight. Outsiders can''t get involved in the fight unless someone admits defeat." Yang Dansheng said coldly. "As an alchemist, I don''t allow the fight to be interrupted or stopped. This is a blasphemy to the alchemist. I absolutely don''t allow it to happen in front of me." "Do you want to kill Yang Hongwu? You don''t know what an excellent genius he is and what it means to Tianyi university?" zixintong said loudly. "Don''t talk nonsense. Yang Hongwu''s talent for alchemy is excellent. I agree that it is of great significance to Tianyi University. I also agree that killing him will not happen. If he can''t stop Tianlei, he can''t stop it. The goal of Lei that day is only the pill in the pill stove. As long as he gets out of the way, he will be fine," said Yang Dansheng. "You..." zixintong was so angry that she didn''t have enough strength. The gap was too big. One step Yuanshen realm could not be compared with four step Yuanshen realm. "It''s blocked. It''s blocked by him." The crowd was shocked. Yang Hongwu blocked Tianlei. It''s incredible. What''s the golden Rune? It''s so powerful that it blocked Tianlei. Yang Hongwu didn''t hurt at all under the protection of Tianlei. "It''s so powerful. What kind of seal character is it?" "Is it, is it the legendary Fubao?" "Fubao, do you mean that the golden seal character is a legendary Fubao?" "It must be. Only Fubao can stop such a terrible Tianlei. Otherwise, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation in the purple mansion would have been blasted into slag by Tianlei." Zhang Ruyi''s face was livid and her heart roared: "how is it possible that the little beast can have the legendary Fubao? I''m not willing, I''m not willing, I won''t let you succeed, I won''t let you refine successfully." Evil grows to the edge of courage. Zhang Ruyi made a choice he regretted most in his life. Zhang Ruyi''s fingers burned a flame, which turned into a rocket and shot at Yang Hongwu''s back with a "whoosh". It''s all very secret. Everyone focused on the terrible sky thunder. Where did they notice Zhang Ruyi behind Yang Hongwu and where did they see his small means. However, there is one exception. The only person is Feng xinrou. She always pays attention to Yang Hongwu. As long as something happens to Yang Hongwu, she will help Yang Hongwu. At the moment when Zhang Ruyi started, Feng''s heart moved softly. The right hand ejected something. It turned into a white light with amazing speed, and suddenly blocked Zhang Ruyi''s flame. "Bang!" The flame exploded five feet away from Yang Hongwu. All the people reacted. They were angry and stared at Zhang Ruyi. "Shameless!" "It''s shameless to sneak attack at this critical time!" At this moment, Zhang Ruyi completely ignited the anger of the people. Zhang Ruyi was so hateful and humiliating that he wanted to sneak attack at the critical moment of others. This kind of behavior is despised and most despised. Yang Dansheng was also very angry. Zhang Ruyi was so stupid that he made a sneak attack. That''s all, but he was caught. Stupid to the extreme. "Elder Yang, how do you deal with this matter?" zixintong smiled at Yang Dansheng and said, "this is doudan. How should you, a notary public, do such a despicable behavior on doudan?" Being said by zixintong, Yang Dansheng was very upset, but there was no way. So many people are watching. "Zhang Ruyi, die, die for me." "Get down, Zhang Ruyi, get down!" Many people were very angry. If they were not worried that it would affect Yang Hongwu, they would attack them in groups. "This time, Zhang Ruyi made a sneak attack by despicable means. As a notary public, I declare that Yang Hongwu won this fight." Yang Dansheng said, didn''t look at Yang Hongwu, and turned around and left. Zhang Ruyi is silly. I never thought that Yang Dansheng would make such a choice and betrayed him. Anger, anger, he was abandoned and became an abandoned son. Resentment broke out. Now, there is no place for me in the inner court. I lost such a big ugly. He did all this. Yang Hongwu did it. If it weren''t for Yang Hongwu, how could he fall into such a situation, kill him, kill him. Zhang Ruyi has become crazy. His eyes were red and he stared at Yang Hongwu. At this time, zixintong and fengxinrou stared at Zhang Ruyi and would not give him another chance to sneak attack. "Get out of the way!" Zhang Ruyi was about to leave, looking at the person who stopped him. "Let''s go. Younger martial brother Yang''s pill hasn''t been refined yet. Although you lose, the bet still needs to be realized. It''s not good to leave like this." Fengxin judo. "Feng xinrou, do you really want to embarrass me?" Zhang Ruyi''s face changed and looked at Feng xinrou coldly. After pursuing fengxinrou for so many years, she has no good feelings for herself, which makes Zhang Ruyi resent fengxinrou very much. "It''s not difficult. You''ve done something, and your bet hasn''t come true. You can''t leave now. What to do with you is up to Yang Hongwu." Feng xinrou said. "Hum, I''m a student in the inner courtyard. Yang Hongwu is just an ordinary student. He''s not even a student in the outer courtyard. What qualifications does he have to deal with me?" Zhang Ruyi said angrily. At this time, Yang Hongwu has carried one sky thunder after another. There were nine Tianlei, all of which were resisted by Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu refined the energy of those Tianlei and improved his cultivation. It has broken through the realm and reached the realm of six floors of Zifu. Moreover, Shenfu has been promoted again to the level of seven floors of Shenfu. There are only four realms to condense the yuan God. Once the yuan God is condensed, Yang Hongwu''s strength will advance by leaps and bounds. You know, in this world, even those old guys don''t really condense Yuanshen, a complete Yuanshen. However, once Yang Hongwu''s refining Heart Sutra breaks through, it can really condense the yuan God. It has the power of the yuan God. Its strength is so terrible. At that time, Yang Hongwu can crush ordinary xuantai martial artists without relying on the power of Hua Qianxue and the possession of war spirit. Leapfrog challenge is easy. "Break through, he broke through!" "My God, demon, it''s really a demon. I remember he was only on the fourth floor of the purple mansion. How long has it passed? He has reached the sixth floor of the purple mansion. Such a cultivation speed is almost against the sky. Moreover, he is also a Dan king who can refine the king''s pill. This guy is too powerful. He doesn''t want anyone to live!" Chapter 233 "It''s against the sky. It''s too against the sky. I broke through under the pressure of Tianlei. Although there are Fubao to protect me, I can''t do without strength. Seven grade talent is really powerful." "In my opinion, he is not only a talent of seven grades, but may be eight grades or even higher. He just doesn''t want to be too eye-catching." "Also, such a powerful person." "Within ten years, no one in the University was his opponent." "Ten years, I think he can be invincible in five years." another disciple. Listening to the praise of Yang Hongwu, Zhang Ruyi felt like a sharp knife. It hurt. It was too painful. Without Yang Hongwu, these praises and all these honors should belong to him. Zhang Ruyi clenched her fists. Her nails pierced into the skin and flesh, and her blood flowed out. She didn''t know it. After Yang Hongwu''s breakthrough, the pill refining was successful. The pill stove exploded in an instant. That colorful pill was going to fly out. Where can Yang Hongwu make it happen. It''s just a pill. How can it escape? This pill has reached seven grades, which Yang Hongwu never expected. As soon as he stretched out his hand, his true Qi was released, turned into a big hand and grabbed the colorful pill in his hand. "Dan king!" "Dan king!" "Dan king!" Seeing the colorful light, Yang Hongwu grabbed it in his hand, and the people shouted. They witnessed the birth of a Dan king. Yes, it''s a Dan king, not a six grade alchemy master. It''s a Dan king. They all know what the king of Dan means. A king of Dan has a high status and can almost be compared with the leader of Tianyi University. Yang Hongwu came to Zhang Ruyi, looked at Zhang Ruyi and said, "elder martial brother Zhang, you lost." "If I lose, what if I lose." Zhang Ruyi said coldly, "this is just the beginning. I won''t really admit defeat. You won this time." Yang Hongwu listened and said with a smile, "Zhang Ruyi, you are too arrogant. I don''t embarrass you. I''ll take the bet this time." "What do you want?" Zhang Ruyi said coldly. "I advise you not to go too far. Feng xinrou can protect you for a while, but she can''t protect you all the time." "It seems that you haven''t seen the reality clearly." Yang Hongwu smiled at Zhang Ruyi''s threat. This Zhang Ruyi is really a fool. He barely entered the position of the sixth grade alchemy master. Don''t you know that he has made it now. What does Qipin pill mean? "Dissolve Ruyi Dan Pavilion," said Yang Hongwu. "What, you let me dissolve Ruyi Dan pavilion? Yang Hongwu, you''re too much." Zhang Ruyi''s eyes turned red and stared at Yang Hongwu angrily. This bastard wants to dissolve Ruyi Dan Pavilion. You know, Ruyi Dan pavilion was managed by Zhang Ruyi. It took more than ten years. In this short time, he bowed down and did a lot of things. He just gave a lot of filial respect to Yang Dansheng and Hu Yuanfang. It can be said that now the Ruyi Dan Pavilion is Zhang Ruyi''s life, and Yang Hongwu asked him to dissolve the Ruyi Dan Pavilion. Isn''t that tantamount to his life? "Too much?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "You said, if I lose, you will let me go?" "Yes, I just let you join my Ruyi Dan Pavilion, but you want me to dissolve Ruyi Dan Pavilion. Do you know how much I have paid for Ruyi Dan pavilion?" Zhang Ruyi said loudly, "Ruyi Dan Pavilion is my life. If you want me to dissolve Ruyi Dan Pavilion, you want my life. If you insist on this, I will never die with you." Yang Hongwu never dies. Ha ha, this guy is so funny. "Never die, do you want to never die with me?" Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "Are you qualified? I tell you, you are not qualified. You are far from me. In my eyes, you are nothing. I have never offended you. However, you have to provoke me and dissolve Ruyi Dan Pavilion. There is no room for maneuver. You must do it. All this is the result of your own suffering." "You... Well, Yang Hongwu, you''re very good. You have a big voice. You''re just a little white face who eats soft food. You''re so arrogant." Zhang Ruyi''s anger rushed to his forehead. Yang Hongwu was so hateful that he said he was not qualified, far from qualified. Damn it, when was Zhang Ruyi said that he was despised? Let alone an ordinary student who was not even a student from a foreign college, a student from a purple family. "Ruyi Dan Pavilion, I will dissolve, but from now on, you and I will not die. Either you or I will die." Zhang Ruyi said, shaking his sleeve and leaving. Yang Hongwu didn''t speak. But his eyes are full of disdain. Although his cultivation is far worse than that of him, he is not afraid of him at all. I don''t need Feng xinrou or Zi Xintong''s help. I''m not afraid of him. There are thousands of ways to deal with him. If you didn''t get the classic, you would still be worried about Zhang Ruyi''s threat, but now that you have obtained the classic and refined seven pills, you won''t pay attention to Zhang Ruyi. As long as you like, you can clean up Zhang Ruyi as you want. Say, countless people are willing to do it for their own personal feelings. The king of Dan is so domineering, and the status of the king of Dan is so terrible. In fact, Zhang Ruyi was angry for a while and lost his mind. When he wakes up, he will regret it. A Dan king, threatening a Dan king, it''s an act of death. Unless he himself reaches the realm of King Dan, but is it possible? Impossible. He is not even a six product alchemist now. The reason why he can refine six product pills is because Yang Dansheng left a genuine Qi in his body. When that Qi is used up, it is impossible to refine six pills. "Congratulations, master Yang!" "Congratulations to King Yang Dan!" "Congratulations to King Yang Dan!" All the disciples gathered around and congratulated Yang Hongwu. Dan king, who doesn''t want to have a relationship with him? Once we have a good relationship with him, it''s much more convenient to refine pills in the future. If you''re lucky and get a seven grade Dan king, tut Tut, you can go to heaven step by step. There is only one dan king in this university. Maybe there are other Dan kings in the ancient wasteland, but those Dan kings have never seen, just heard the legend. They don''t appear in the world. It''s impossible to find them to refine Dan, but the young Dan king in front of us can. Therefore, to win him over, we must win him over. We must have a good relationship with him at all costs. Moreover, such a genius, a genie like genius, apart from his identity as king Dan, is also a person worthy of solicitation. As long as you don''t fall, you will become a peerless expert in the future. It can even achieve yuanshenjing, break through the shackles of the ancient wasteland and enter a higher field. Chapter 234 "Younger martial brother Yang, congratulations on becoming king of Dan." Feng Xin judo. "Yes, younger martial brother Yang, the university will certainly take care of you this time. It is estimated that your position in the future is just a little worse than that of the leader." zixintong also said. King Dan, what does King Dan mean. If there is a Dan king in a university, Tianyi University will be the first of the four universities. At least, for hundreds of years, it has been ranked first among the four universities. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly and said, "Dan king, I haven''t reached that level yet. Now I''m just refining six pills. It''s much easier. All six pills have no difficulty. However, seven pills are not so easy to refine. This time, the composition of Qi is very large." In fact, Yang Hongwu knew that the successful refining of the seven product pill was due to the help of the memory of the book of fortune pills. When he was refining pills, part of the energy in the book of creation and transformation was poured into the furnace. Created the birth of this seven pill. However, this is also of great help to me. I have greatly improved my alchemy experience. Now I can''t refine seven pill, but I can still do it in half step. In other words, the six pills can be refined into perfect quality without any pressure. "Dan Cheng''s vision is a sign of the birth of the king of Dan. Why not the king of Dan? You refined the seven product pill, and you are the king of Dan. There is no doubt. Moreover, everyone can see clearly that you use such a rubbish quality pill stove, and the medicinal materials are not superior. They are far from reaching the level of the seven product elixir, not even the six product elixir, but you refined the seven product elixir, Not the king of Dan, who can have such a means? "Zixintong said. "Yes, only king Dan can do it." Feng xinrou nodded. "Younger martial brother Yang, you are really good. We found the treasure in feifeng Pavilion. Elder martial sister Xuerou is good. She knows the Pearl with her eyes. She found such a good younger martial brother Yang for our feifeng Pavilion." a student of feifeng Pavilion said. "We have a Dan king in feifeng Pavilion. It''s exciting to think about it. In the future, feifeng Pavilion will be the first club in the inner door, and will become the first club in the true legend in the future." The female disciples of feifeng pavilion are excited one by one. Surround Yang Hongwu and chatter happily. "By the way, what pill are you refining?" Feng Xin judo. "Yes, what kind of pill? How can this pill King give me? Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly." zixintong''s eyes brightened. Seven pills, King pills, this pill, everyone wants. A king pill can even directly let people break the shackles and enter the realm of Yuanshen. This is absolutely not difficult. Now the news that Yang Hongwu has refined seven pills has spread. I don''t know how many people have come to ask for pills. Those old guys, I guess they can''t help it. They will come to Yang Hongwu soon. "I don''t intend to trade these seven pills!" Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "now, with my strength, there is no way to refine the seven pills. These seven pills are very important to me." I''m kidding. I can''t refine seven pill now. Even if I give myself half a year, I can''t do it. Even in this year, I can''t do it. Unless my cultivation breaks through to the tenth floor of xuantai realm and reaches the point of half step Yuanshen realm, I may refine seven pill again. This seven pill will be used in the talent conference. It will burst out and kill purple sky at that time. Since Zheng Qiushuang said that Zitian was only separated from himself at that time, Yang Hongwu felt great pressure. Together, they all have such terrible strength. What about the real body? In half a year, he broke through quickly, but Zitian will not stagnate. Moreover, Zitian has the support of the whole kaiyunzong and Zijia. In half a year, it may even break through to one step yuanshenjing, or even higher. Therefore, in the remaining months, the key to crazy cultivation and crazy breakthrough is to improve your accomplishments. No, it is to improve your God''s house and cultivate Yuanshen. If you cultivate the yuan God, you will be more confident. "Younger martial brother, your cultivation is still weak, but it''s just Zifu realm. You don''t need the seven pill. When you need the seven pill, you can refine another one. If I get this pill, I can even directly break through the three-step Yuanshen realm and reach the four-step Yuanshen realm." zixintong still doesn''t give up, "Once I break through the four step Yuanshen realm, everything is not a problem. For the purple sky, I can guarantee 100% that he will kneel down and beg for mercy. Even if you want to kill him, there is no problem." Yang Hongwu shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "it''s still not possible. You want seven pill. When I have the strength to refine seven pill in the future, I''ll refine it for you. I promise you to refine the pill. I should be able to try it now." Seeing Yang Hongwu say so, zixintong can''t say more. But it''s a good thing to get the pill you need. You can make your strength further and break through to the two-step Yuanshen state, without any pressure. "All right." zixintong sighed and was still a little lost. After all, getting the seven pill meant that it was right in front of her to break through the realm of Yuanshen. If you don''t have seven pills, it will take you at least five years or even longer to break through to the level of Yuanshen realm. "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go back first." looking at the trend of people around us, Feng Xin frowned and said. "That''s right. The temptation of seven pills is too big. Forgive me!" zixintong looked around and smiled. How shocked was the birth of a Dan king? At this time, the whole Tianyi University exploded. ¡­¡­ Tianyi university is a real inner university. Those old guys got the news one by one. "It''s great that King Dan was born." "I didn''t expect that there was a Dan king in Tianyi University. He is still such a young Dan king. God bless him and his ancestors bless him!" "The birth of King Dan seems that God is not bad for me. I don''t have much time. If I can get a seven grade King Dan, I will have the opportunity to break through the four step Yuanshen realm, enter a higher level, enter the first level of Yuanshen realm and enter the ancient realm." Taiyi University. "What, Tianyi university has a Dan king? How is it possible?" Kunlun University. "King Dan? Why didn''t you come from my Kunlun university?" This scene spread not only in the four universities, but also in the seven zongmen. Yang Hongwu, the young Dan king, suddenly became famous all over the world. Of course, no one thinks that the new Dan king will be the disciple who was driven out by the Tianlong sect like a lost dog. Chapter 235 Yang Hongwu returned to his courtyard. Of course, Zheng Qiushuang also heard about Yang Hongwu becoming the king of Dan. She was pleasantly surprised and was sincerely happy for her lover. Now, Zitian was not worried. Who would offend a Dan king. Not so stupid. Therefore, purple sky is no longer a threat. "Husband, that''s great. I didn''t expect you to become the king of Dan. It''s great." Zheng Qiushuang looked at Yang Hongwu and was very excited. "Dan king." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Where is the Dan king? It''s just luck. In fact, I have to thank elder martial sister ran of feifeng Pavilion. She gave me her ancestral treasure. I got the inheritance of the Dan king of Ran family. In fact, I didn''t become the Dan king. The seven grade pill was entirely due to the jade slip that elder martial sister ran gave me." "The inheritance of ran Jiadan king?" Zheng Qiushuang was surprised and felt a threat. Unexpectedly, ran Xiaoling gave everything from her family to Yang Hongwu. She must not just repay kindness. If she only repay kindness, there is no need to give the ancestral things to Yang Hongwu. "Yes, there is a Dan king in elder martial sister ran''s ancestry. The jade simplicity was left by the Dan king. This time, I owe elder martial sister ran a huge favor." Yang Hongwu said. Of course, this inheritance jade slip should be returned to ran Xiaoling. However, not now. If you give it to ran Xiaoling now, I''m afraid it won''t be good for ran Xiaoling and will put her in an extremely dangerous situation. "Husband, we are not very optimistic now. Although you have become the king of Dan on the surface, you are actually only half the king of Dan. This is a big trouble." Zheng Qiushuang said. She knew that Yang Hongwu was on the cusp of the storm. Although his position was elevated all at once, it was also very dangerous. Seven grade alchemist, Dan king. If you really reach the level of seven grades and become the real king of Dan, it''s OK. But at present, Yang Hongwu is not the real king of Dan. He can only say that he is half the realm of the king of Dan. The gap between the real Dan king and the half step Dan king is still very large. I''m afraid the story of Yang Hongwu becoming the king of Dan has been spread for a long time. There must be countless people coming to ask for Dan medicine. These people who seek pills are not simple people. They are all old guys with terrible strength. I''m afraid the weakest strength will be the strong ones in the two-step Yuanshen realm, and more of them are the strong ones in the three-step and four-step Yuanshen realm. In the face of these people, when they asked you for alchemy, did you promise? Or not? Yes, it must be seven pills. It''s hard to refine. Don''t you agree? That''s even worse. Once you annoy others, it''s not a good thing. If your strength is not enough, people can easily destroy you. Zheng Qiushuang is also a smart woman. In a twinkling of an eye, she thinks about these things thoroughly. The name of the Dan King seems to have unlimited scenery, but it is also like walking a steel wire rope. If you are not careful, you may be broken to pieces. Not only those who seek pills, but also those alchemists. I''m afraid the old alchemist will not accept it. Yang Hongwu''s pressure will be great, some from inside Tianyi University, but others from outside. Especially the pressure from the other three universities. Yang Hongwu is too young and his cultivation level is too weak. He is bound to encounter doubts, and this kind of doubt is a huge trouble. It is not easy to solve these problems. Yang Hongwu rubbed his forehead, which was really a big trouble. Yang Hongwu was also depressed. At that time, he didn''t want to refine seven pills. However, there was a vision of heaven and earth, which attracted Tianlei. "At present, there are not many ways. We can only go step by step. However, the best way is to go out for experience." Yang Hongwu thought for a while before saying. Zheng Qiushuang immediately refused, shook her head and said, "no, no, this is absolutely not. It''s too dangerous to go out." Yang Hongwu also has the protection of Tianyi University in Tianyi University. Once he goes out to practice, there will be no such protection. It''s not fun. Yang Hongwu is very dangerous without the identity of Dan king. Kaiyun sect, Tianlong sect and Zijia, many people want to kill Yang Hongwu. Once out of Tianyi University, there is no guarantee, and Yang Hongwu''s own strength is not strong. In the face of the top ten floors of xuantai territory and the pursuit of half-step Yuanshen territory, there is no room for resistance. If you encounter one-step Yuanshen territory and two-step Yuanshen territory, you may not escape. Therefore, as soon as she heard Yang Hongwu say to experience, Zheng Qiushuang immediately refused. Yang Hongwu also knows the danger, but it is inevitable to go out to experience. On this day, although it is safe at present, it is difficult to grow up. If you want to make rapid progress, you need to fight constantly. Every Super Master, the top king, grows up from fighting and on the edge of life and death. There can be no genius who can grow into a super master and a top king without experiencing life and death and the baptism of blood and killing. "Shuang Er, listen to me. Experience is inevitable. If I only stay in this university, it is impossible to make any great achievements. Don''t forget that in five months, I will defeat Zitian. You tell me that Zitian''s strength is unimaginable. He is a real genius. It''s difficult to defeat him. However, me and I He is an enemy, an immortal enemy, so I want to defeat him and even kill him at the genius conference. "Yang Hongwu looked at Zheng Qiushuang and said," if I have been shrinking in this day''s University, I can''t grow up to compete with purple sky in less than half a year. Do you know what I mean? " "I don''t understand. I just don''t understand. I don''t want you to take risks. You are the king of Dan now. With this identity, even if Zitian is a genius and a demon, he doesn''t dare to risk the world''s condemnation or do anything to you." Zheng Qiushuang shouted. Of course, she knows what Yang Hongwu thinks. However, it''s too dangerous to go out to experience. If you''re not careful, you''ll lose your life. Zheng Qiushuang''s heart has been firmly placed on Yang Hongwu. Now for her, Yang Hongwu is the most important person in her life, even more important than her own life. He is his own man and partner in her life. If something happens to him, can she live? The answer is obvious. Without him, he would have no courage to survive and no meaning to live. "Shuang''er." Yang Hongwu grabbed Zheng Qiushuang''s hands. "You look at me and my eyes. Do you want your man to become a shrinking turtle? A little white face who is afraid of life and death and only knows how to hide behind women, soft rice king?" Chapter 236 "But that''s too dangerous." Zheng Qiushuang is really worried about his safety. "No, but it''s dangerous everywhere. I have more and more enemies. Even in this school, it''s not 100% safe." Yang Hongwu said. "What''s more, if I stay in the school, I will have a lot of trouble and even embarrass you." "I''m not afraid!" "However, I don''t want to be a person who affects my own woman, do you understand?" Yang Hongwu said in a serious tone. "Well, then... Go out and practice, I''ll join you." Zheng Qiushuang said. "No, it''s more convenient for me to be alone. You should practice hard, consolidate your accomplishments and strive to break through the Yuanshen realm as soon as possible. You know, my road is definitely not only the ancient wasteland, but also my goal is on the nine days, not only the ancient wasteland, nor the ancient region, but also the nine days higher than the ancient region." Yang Hongwu raised his head, Looked at the endless nothingness. Zheng Qiushuang looks at her man with blurred eyes. A man with great confidence, ambition and spirit is always attractive. When they were ready to make love, a voice came from outside. Someone called. Zheng Qiushuang returned to her senses, kissed Yang Hongwu on his face and said, "husband, go." Yang Hongwu nodded and walked out of the room. For this visitor, Yang Hongwu is a little unhappy. After all, he is disturbing his good deeds. Anyone who is interrupted in this kind of thing is unhappy. It''s good not to drive the other party out. What else do you want. Yang Hongwu came to the living room with an unhappy face. He saw a man sitting in his seat with tea. He looked very leisurely, as if this was his home. This guy seems to be in a small grade. He is estimated to be in his twenties, but Yang Hongwu knows that his actual age is estimated to be not small. I''m afraid he''s not under 40. Cultivation is also very good, half a step into the realm of Yuanshen. The man was wearing a robe with a flame and a furnace embroidered in front of the robe, which was the symbol of an alchemist. One flame is a first-class alchemist, and the man''s robe is embroidered with six flames, which is a sixth class alchemist. "Who are you? What can I do for you?" Yang Hongwu was even more upset when he saw this guy. "Yang Hongwu, you''ve finally come out. You''ve kept me waiting for so long. Your shelf is really big enough." the man heard Yang Hongwu''s voice, slowly turned around and looked at him. His tone was reproachful, his expression was a little angry, and the whole person looked arrogant. The tone of his speech, as if Yang Hongwu had only come now, was a great sin. "You can''t wait. Who are you? If you have anything to do here, just say it if you have something to do. If you have nothing to do, please leave!" Yang Hongwu''s unhappiness has reached the extreme. Who the fuck are you? Come to my house and pretend to be forced? So arrogant, so arrogant, I invited you? What do I want from you? Although I know that after refining the seven pill, someone will come to me, no matter for pill or trouble. But I didn''t expect that the first one to come was this bird, which really disgusted Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s words made his eyes look like pinholes. He didn''t expect that this guy should be so arrogant. He didn''t put himself in his eyes and wanted to fart. Damn, it''s really damn. If it weren''t for the master''s explanation, he really wanted to strip the little beast alive. He hasn''t been so insulted since he was young. He suppressed his anger and said, "I''m a true disciple of the pill hospital. My name is Liang Shao!" "What''s up?" Yang Hongwu replied in a hard tone. "Yang Hongwu, what''s your attitude? I''m the true disciple of the pill academy and the chief of the pill Academy. You need to know your identity and correct your attitude. You''re just an ordinary student. Even if you refine seven pills, it''s luck. It''s pure luck. Your accomplishments don''t even have the mysterious fetal realm. I want to kill you like killing an ant "Liang Shao said angrily. "Whether it''s luck or not, it has nothing to do with you. Please leave and remember to close the door." Yang Hongwu really doesn''t want to waste words with this guy. He is arrogant and arrogant. He thinks he is the biggest person in the world. He sees more and more, so he''s no wonder. Yang Hongwu turned and walked towards the inner courtyard. "Bastard, you want to die!" Liang Shao''s forehead is blue. This bastard dares to do this to himself. He wants to drive himself out without any face. The angry Liang Shao clenched his fist and gathered his true Qi. He slammed his fist at Yang Hongwu. His fist was wrapped by fire, as if it were a small sun. It was very dazzling and the temperature was very high. The solid ground made a Zizi sound under the terrible high temperature, as if it was going to burn. This punch condensed almost all Liang Shao''s strength. If Yang Hongwu was hit, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. "Be careful!" a voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s mind. Hua Qianxue is the voice of Hua Qianxue. Her cultivation has broken through. Hearing this voice, Yang Hongwu did not hesitate and immediately displayed the possession of war spirit. Then he opened his own battle body. Display the nine changes of Xuanlong and the formula of Hercules, and burst out your strongest power. Then he summoned the Dragon Town demon charm. Infused with the majestic Qi, the demon symbol of Shenlong town turned into a golden dragon and met the little sun. "Boom!" The Golden Dragon collided with the little sun, and a terrible explosion occurred. The huge impact blew the whole hall open. Yang Hongwu''s body was rushed out by this hegemonic force. With a stuffy hum, the blood gushed out and hit a column. The big column with a thick bucket was knocked down. Yang Hongwu''s powerful strength made him feel painful. He didn''t know how many ribs were broken. Liang Shao was no better. He was knocked out, penetrated the wall, knocked down on a rockery outside, and the rockery exploded. "Shit, the strength gap is too big." Yang Hongwu got up in embarrassment, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and he was in severe pain. Several ribs were broken. This bastard was too much. He broke into his house and did it himself. He really thought he was a soft persimmon. A cold flash broke out in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. With the support of Hua Qianxue''s strength, Yang Hongwu has a lot of confidence. I still have a seven product pill. If I can''t do it, I''ll kill him if I use that seven product pill. All bullied on their own door. If you don''t do anything, you have to swallow it. That''s not Yang Hongwu''s style. "Husband, are you all right?" at this time, a voice came from inside. Zheng Qiushuang felt a strong impact. Knowing that things were bad, he ran out quickly and saw Yang Hongwu being beaten away. Chapter 237 "Damn it, this little beast''s Fubao is so powerful." Liang Shao got up in embarrassment. His original elegant appearance has become messy, almost like a beggar. "My image, asshole, Yang Hongwu, I''m going to kill you!" Liang Shao''s roar rang, and the whole courtyard of ordinary students could hear it. "Who are you going to kill?" at this time, a voice came from the outside. "Dean, you... Why are you here?" Liang Shao was excited when he heard the voice. Yang Hongwu was going to have a good fight with Liang Shao. It''s a big deal to swallow Qipin Wang Dan. Even if it costs a huge price, he will kill and maim this guy. Unexpectedly, there was a dean. The dean is not simple. I''m afraid he''s the dean of the pill hospital. The strength is very terrible. The four step Yuanshen realm is definitely the four step Yuanshen realm. His strength is stronger than that of Yang Dansheng. His breath doesn''t leak a trace. The whole person looks like an ordinary old man. "If I don''t come, Yang Hongwu, a super genius and a king of Dan, will be killed by your boy," said the soul saint. Soul saint is the president of the pill Academy. His cultivation has reached a terrible level. He is also very excellent in alchemy. He has already reached the level of half step seven products. Although there is no way to refine seven products of pills, any six products of pills can be easily refined in his hands. "No... no, Dean, you misunderstood. How could I kill him? I just scared him." Liang Shao hurriedly piled up a smile and said flatteringly. "Really?" the soul Saint didn''t believe it at all. A pair of eyes emitted light, like a sharp knife, stabbed into Liang Shao''s heart, as if he could see through everything. "Yes... Yes." Liang Shao was looked at by the dean and didn''t speak neatly. "Hum, I''ll let you go this time and get out of here!" the soul Saint snorted softly. His tone was very light. He fell into Liang Shao''s ears like the sound of nature, and his heart was like a big stone. Then he turned around, walked out quickly and fled. Yang Hongwu and Zheng Qiushuang looked at the old man who came in, and their faces were dignified. The Dean was so terrible that his cultivation was all-round. In front of him, a true student like Liang Shao was like a mouse meeting a cat. He trembled and dared not speak loudly. It can be seen that the Dean was so dignified. As soon as the soul Saint waved his hand, a force spread out, and the whole messy courtyard suddenly recovered. Yang Hongwu and Zheng Qiushuang are shocked. What is this means? Shocking, shocking. It''s unheard of to restore the badly damaged living room to its original state. "Yang Hongwu, are you all right? Here is a pill that can help you recover." the soul master''s hand flicked and a pill flew over. Yang Hongwu reached out and caught it. The pill fell into Yang Hongwu''s hands. This is a top-grade healing pill. It''s a half step seven grade Runyuan pill. This pill can almost kill people''s flesh and bones. The value is absolutely no worse than the nine turn concentration pill. Such a top-grade pill was casually taken out. What does the Dean want to do? "There''s no problem with the pill." Hua Qianxue said. "Dean, this pill is too valuable for me to accept." Yang Hongwu shook his head. This pill is so valuable. Did he give it to himself just to heal himself? I''m afraid it''s not that simple. There''s no free lunch in the world. "This pill is nothing. What happened to Liang Shao just now is my lax discipline. You deserve this pill. Take it. It can heal your injury and make you recover." the soul Saint saw Yang Hongwu''s worry and explained, "I won''t be bad for you. If I want to do something to you, it doesn''t take so many twists and turns. If I want to kill you, even the leaders of the college can''t stop it." It''s not appropriate for Yang Hongwu to refuse again. Yang Hongwu was no longer polite and swallowed the pill. Zheng Qiushuang, who is beside Yang Hongwu, is still worried about Yang Hongwu''s swallowing the pill, but it''s too late to stop it. The pill of half step and seven grades is no small matter. After swallowing it, it turned into a soft medicine. It continued to repair Yang Hongwu''s injured meridians and broken ribs. At once, it was repaired quickly under the powerful medicine. Not only did the injury recover, but also the true Qi in his body was improved. According to this situation, before long, he can go further and step into the seventh floor of Zifu territory. "What a powerful effect." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and half a step of the seven pill had such an effect. What would his real seven pill achieve. Yang Hongwu is looking forward to that seven pill more and more. The effect of seven pill should be much better than that of this pill. It''s not just a little stronger. My seven product pill is a nine turn Ruyi gold pill. The golden elixir turns to Ruyi nine times, which can burst out nine times of huge energy to improve cultivation. "Thank you, Dean!" Yang Hongwu said after recovering and looking at the soul saint. The soul Saint waved his hand and said, "it''s just a small matter. Besides, it''s also caused by my pill hospital. As long as you don''t care about the pill hospital anymore." "What''s the matter with the Dean coming here to find the younger generation?" Yang Hongwu asked. As the dean of Zhenchuan college, and also the Dan medicine college, he has a detached position in the whole Tianyi University, and actually bent his knees to come here. If there were nothing else, Yang Hongwu would not believe it. "In fact, it''s not a big deal." the soul Saint paused a little and said to Yang Hongwu, "I want to invite you to join my pill academy and become a true student of my pill Academy." "Join the elixir academy and become a true student of the elixir academy?" Yang Hongwu was stunned and said, "but, Dean, my cultivation is only purple territory. I haven''t even reached the xuantai territory. How can I become a true student?" "I don''t have so many messy rules in my pill Academy. My words are the rules. Besides, in your position as king Dan, when the dean of my pill academy is enough to become a true student, what''s not qualified?" said the soul saint, "The status of a Dan king is comparable to that of the leaders of the four universities. Therefore, it''s still a little wronged to let you become a student of our Dan medicine college." I have to say that this condition is still very attractive for me to join the danyao academy and become the true students of the danyao Academy. The true students of Tianyi university are very valuable. They can obtain countless resources and key training of Tianyi University. In order to become true students, there are countless inner students every year, who fight and kill for it. Chapter 238 Seeing Yang Hongwu''s hesitation, the soul Saint said, "you don''t have to be embarrassed. Think about it. There are many benefits for you to join our pill hospital, and it won''t limit your freedom. You can enjoy the resources of the whole pill hospital." "Let me think about it." Yang Hongwu finally said. "You''re good, just think about it. Don''t worry." although the soul Saint wants Yang Hongwu to join the pill academy directly and become a true student of the pill academy, he also knows that an evil genius like Yang Hongwu is also a pill king, which can''t be guessed by common sense. Refining pills. Now people are the pill king and can refine seven kinds of pills, Better than the Dean himself. Dan medicine hospital, which can attract Yang Hongwu, has only those resources. As a Dan king, it should be very attractive for him to come to the Dan Road experience in the Dan medicine hospital. In this regard, the soul saint is quite confident. As a Dan king, he must be very interested in alchemy. He must want those Dan prescriptions, especially those ancient Dan prescriptions. ¡­¡­ After the soul Saint left, Yang Hongwu and Zheng Qiushuang were relieved. In front of this super master, the pressure is really not small. If he really wants to do it for himself, he has to use the big move symbol to escape. "Zhenchuan student, husband, why don''t you promise him?" Zheng Qiushuang asked after calming down and looking at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu said, "where is it so simple? Is the dean''s purpose really just to invite me to join the pill academy and become a true student of the pill academy?" For this matter, Yang Hongwu is not so gullible. Now Hua Qianxue wakes up, and he has more assurance. If you use the war spirit possessed body and the magic talisman of Shenlong Town, you can barely compete with the strong ones in the half step Yuanshen realm. Although you can''t beat each other, you still have no big problem to save your life. Therefore, it is imperative to go out to experience. He refined seven pills, which triggered a storm and made himself very passive. "Yes." Zheng Qiushuang nodded. It''s really not that simple. They rested for a while and prepared to double repair. Unexpectedly, someone came again. This gives Yang Hongwu a headache. This time, I don''t know who came again. "I''ll go with you," said Zheng Qiushuang, worried about Yang Hongwu''s safety. Yang Hongwu nodded and didn''t refuse. Zheng Qiushuang''s strength has reached the tenth floor of xuantai territory, and his combat effectiveness has improved a lot. He doesn''t worry at all in the face of the martial artists who are half a step away from Yuanshen territory. "Younger martial brother Yang, we meet again. This time, I should call you king Yang Dan." to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, the visitor was Hua Chengwen. "Hua Chengwen, it''s you? What''s the matter with you coming to me? Is something wrong with Hua Wuying and them?" Yang Hongwu saw Hua Chengwen and thought of Hua Wuying and them. Was it an accident for Hua Wuying when he came here? This should not be possible. Yu Ji has promised to help with the matter of Hua Wuying. With Yu Ji''s status in the Yu family, it shouldn''t be difficult, right? "No, it''s not. Hua Wuying and she are very well now. Her marriage has been cancelled, thanks to the help of Miss Yu Ji of the Yu family." Hua Chengwen said. "Since it''s not Hua Wuying''s business, what can I do for you?" Yang Hongwu looked at Hua Chengwen. I''m afraid there''s nothing good about this guy. It''s not Hua Wuying. They had an accident. Yang Hongwu didn''t want to talk to Hua Chengwen. Yang Hongwu also didn''t have a good face for the Hua family. Since Hua Wuying was taken to the ancient region, but there was no way to protect her, she still wanted to use Hua Wuying as a chip. Hateful, very hateful. Seeing that Yang Hongwu doesn''t like him very much, Hua Chengwen is also a little embarrassed. However, I still have to complete the tasks assigned by the family. If the tasks assigned by the family are not completed, it will be a big trouble. "Yang... King Yang Dan, the thing is, our family wants to get a pill." Hua Chengwen looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "I hope you can see the face of Hua Wuying..." Before Hua Chengwen finished speaking, Yang Hongwu interrupted him: "I can refine pills, but I can''t make seven pills." In a word, Hua Chengwen was blocked, which made Hua Chengwen look bad and very embarrassed. Seven pills can''t work. What''s the objection. Although there are not many alchemists in the ancient regions, there are still six alchemists. As for the seven alchemists, of course there are. However, the seven alchemists in the ancient regions do not easily make alchemy for people. As a flower family, I don''t have the ability. Please move a seven grade alchemist. Therefore, I made a decision when I got that the king of Dan appeared in the ancient wasteland. When I knew that the king of Dan was Yang Hongwu who had a good relationship with Hua Wuying, I was even more surprised. In this way, it will be much easier to refine the seven pill. A seven grade pill can create a strong person in yuanshenjing. It''s not difficult. If we can get a large number of seven pills, the strength of the flower family will be greatly improved. It is not impossible for the flower family to surpass the Yu family in decades. However, Hua Chengwen is so depressed that he has been rejected before he speaks out. This feeling is really oppressive. "King Yang Dan, you... You have a good relationship with Hua Wuying. She is now the hope of our Hua family in the future. Do you also hope that her strength can be greatly improved? With the support of Qipin pill, she can break through and reach Yuanshen state in the shortest time. Isn''t that what you want to see?" Hua Chengwen thought about other conditions, It''s hard to impress Yang Hongwu, so we have to play human love cards. Although Hua Chengwen doesn''t know what the relationship is between Yang Hongwu and Hua Wuying, one thing is certain. The relationship between Hua Wuying and Yang Hongwu is very good. Yang Hongwu can also display the holy lotus vision and probably has the blood of the flower family. It would be better if Yang Hongwu could become a member of the flower family. Once a super genius and a seven grade alchemist join the flower family, the status of the flower family will naturally rise. In that way, it may not be impossible for the flower family to return to the top ten families in the ancient region, or even become the first of the top ten families in the ancient region. Once a super genius grows up, it will be very terrible. Now Ying family, the first of the top ten families in the ancient region, also makes Ying family one of the top ten families and the first of the top ten families in the ancient region after a super genius grows up. With today''s scenery. Therefore, genius, especially among the younger generation, is the future and real hope of the real family. No matter how strong the older generation is, if the younger generation''s genius declines, it is very difficult for the family to be strong or remain strong. Chapter 239 Yang Hongwu sneered: "it''s really a good calculation. If I really refine the pill, can I get it into Hua Wuying''s hand?" Yang Hongwu is skeptical about this. Knowing that he is a seven grade alchemist, he came to have a relationship with himself? I''m afraid Hua Wuying would have become someone else''s forbidden land if he hadn''t asked for a relationship. Those people of the flower family are really shameless. It''s a dream to let themselves refine pills for them. If they want to refine pills for flower shadowless, they won''t pass through their hands. Isn''t it more appropriate for Yu Ji to send them to flower shadowless? Hua Chengwen blushed and said, "King Yang Dan, you can''t say that. Hua Wuying is the person of the flower family after all. We will focus on cultivating her. Now most of the resources of the flower family are biased towards her." "Do you think I will believe it? Besides, if I want to give the flower shadowless pill, I don''t need to send it to her through your hands, because I don''t believe that the people of your flower family, including you, are not worthy of my trust. If you don''t have some relationship with the flower family, I will kill you. I don''t want to see such shameless people again. Leave here for me "Yang Hongwu pointed to the door. Hua Cheng''s eyes flickered and his face turned blue and red. Yang Hongwu''s words really hurt people. It''s really hateful. Isn''t he a seven grade alchemist? Hua Chengwen also has resentment against Yang Hongwu, so that he can''t complete the task, not only can he not get a reward, but also be punished. "Yang Hongwu, you have gone too far. You can show the holy lotus vision. You also have the blood of the flower family in your body. If you do so, you will betray your ancestors, you..." "Shut up." when Yang Hongwu heard this, he felt even more ridiculous. When did he have the blood of the flower family? If he didn''t give the flower family alchemy, he would betray his ancestors. This is a big joke. The reason why he was able to display the holy lotus vision was entirely because of Hua Qianxue. Originally, he had some good feelings for the flower family, but Yang Hongwu''s good feelings for the flower family disappeared because the flower had no shadow. However, I don''t intend to fight against the flower family. If the flower family can have no influence on the flower, it can talk well in the future. However, they should never, they should not use the shadowless things to coerce themselves into refining pills for them, which is too shameless. Hua Qianxue also felt the anger in Yang Hongwu''s heart and knew that he was very angry, so she didn''t plead with the flower family. Although the flower family is her family, today''s flower family has really rotted to the bone. If you really want to reorganize the flower family, you still need to rely on the power of Yang Hongwu. Flower shadowless is undoubtedly a good choice. Therefore, at this time, huaqianxue didn''t plead. "I''m not from your flower family, and I don''t have the blood of your flower family. I have nothing to do with your flower family. Now, the only people I have to do with the flower family are Hua Wuying. Tell them that if Hua Wuying is wronged again, I''ll go to the ancient regions and have them look good." Yang Hongwu said coldly, pointing to Hua Chengwen. When Hua Chengwen listened to Yang Hongwu''s cold words, she felt a little cool in her heart and felt uncomfortable all over. He knew that Yang Hongwu''s words were definitely not a lie. With his status as a seven grade alchemist, even in the ancient regions, he was also a guest of all families. If he speaks, many people are willing to do it. At that time, even if the flower family can cope with it, it will have a headache and consume a lot. In that way, the strength and status of the flower family will be reduced again. No, such a thing must not happen. Hua Chengwen said, "sorry, i... I''m impulsive." Hua Chengwen hesitated, apologized to Yang Hongwu and said, "don''t worry, Hua Wuying will never be wronged again at Hua''s house. As for the pill, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want it. I''ll send you the news of Hua Wuying regularly." Then the flower turned and left. He knows that talking too much is bad. After Hua Chengwen left, Yang Hongwu''s already unhappy mood became worse. "Sorry, I didn''t expect the flower family to be like this now." Hua Qianxue said apologetically. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "it''s none of your business, but now the flower family has declined. There are always some self righteous people in a family, which is inevitable. However, Qianxue, don''t worry. When I go to the ancient region in the future, I will help you reorganize the flower family, and I will find a way to get you a flesh body." Hua Qianxue smiled bitterly. It''s OK to say things about the flower family. Yang Hongwu definitely has the strength to do it, but finding a flesh body for himself and turning himself into a real flesh and blood person again is not a simple project. Yuanshenjing is far from enough. Now huaqianxue''s strength has been restored to the eighth floor of xuantai territory. This speed is really amazing. After the war spirit is attached to the body, the strength of Shenlong town demon Rune can be greatly improved. However, if you want to really condense into an entity, it is estimated that you need to achieve the legendary divine realm. Of course, if there is a heaven and earth Lingbao, it is also possible. Or, if there is a bapin Huangdan, it may be possible to refine the flesh directly. I haven''t waited for Hua Qianxue to talk. Yang Hongwu found that he had a messenger and sent a message. He took out the messenger and connected it. This is Yu Ji''s messenger. Did Yu Ji find herself? Yang Hongwu was surprised. What happened? Or did she know that she had become a seven grade alchemist? However, I thought, since even the flower family knows, there is no reason for the Yu family not to know. The Yu family is one of the top ten families in the ancient region. It is much better than the flower family. "Yu Ji, are you looking for me?" "My little man, you are beautiful now." Yu Ji''s sweet voice came over there. That feeling will soften people. Yang Hongwu scolded secretly in his heart. He is really a goblin. He couldn''t help but think of the day when he was in bed with Yu Ji when he just passed through the possession. Tut Tut, that feeling is really missed. "What''s the matter? What news have you got there?" Yang Hongwu said. "Seven level alchemist, Dan king, I didn''t expect my little man to be so powerful and stronger than me. There are few seven level alchemists in the whole ancient region," said Yu Ji. "You know, the news is really well-informed." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. I''m afraid that his identity as a seven grade alchemist and Dan king is known not only in the ancient wasteland, but also in the whole ancient region. It''s so famous, but it''s not necessarily a good thing. The key is that you, the seven product alchemist and the king of Dan, still have a lot of water. "Of course, as the top ten families in the ancient region, if they didn''t even have this information, they would have been exterminated long ago," said Yu Ji. Chapter 240 "What do you want from me this time? Don''t you just tell me this?" Yang Hongwu said. "I can''t find you if I have nothing to do?" Yu Ji said unhappily. "Of course, but I''m afraid it''s too expensive. Didn''t you tell me that this jade talisman has only three opportunities to use it?" Yang Hongwu said. In fact, Yang Hongwu has also studied the jade talisman. This messenger jade talisman can still be cracked and refined by himself. As long as you have enough time to raise your magic talisman to another level, you can refine this messenger jade talisman. "In fact, there are some things," said Yu Ji after pondering for a while. "Now, you are an alchemist, a seven grade alchemist, not only in the ancient wasteland, but also in the ancient region. All the families have come up with your idea and want to win you over, including the ten families in the ancient region and the four immortal houses." "I''ve expected this for a long time." Yang Hongwu said, "but I didn''t expect that I accidentally refined a seven product pill, which would attract so many things. It''s not a good thing to show wood in the forest." I originally planned to keep a low profile, and then improve my accomplishments. After my accomplishments broke through to the seventh or even higher level of xuantai territory, I killed Zitian at the talent conference in the ancient wasteland. Unexpectedly, so many things have been provoked now. He has become the focus of all forces. "Can you still refine the seven pill now?" Yang Hongwu was accidentally refined, and Yu Ji was not too surprised. It was normal. If he really became a seven pill alchemist and a pill king, he would feel shocked. The gap between the sixth grade alchemist and the seventh grade Alchemist is not a little. In the ancient regions, there is no seventh grade alchemist who is not a hundred years old or even hundreds of years old. Yang Hongwu is only 20 years old now. Such a grade has such a realm. How terrible it is. A genius is too evil, but his strength has not been improved, and he does not have enough strength to protect himself. Then this genius is destined not to live too long. In Yu Ji''s eyes, Yang Hongwu is her own man, her benefactor and her closest person. She doesn''t want Yang Hongwu to do anything. In fact, she would rather Yang Hongwu be an ordinary person and an ordinary person without cultivation all her life. However, she didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu would get such a great adventure after he broke his pure Yang body, Now he has become a seven grade alchemist. In this way, his whole life is destined to be not ordinary, and he is destined to enter the road of cultivation. In the process of cultivation, there will be many crises, thorns, frustrations and obstacles, and even a narrow life. If you are not careful, you will lose your soul and never surpass life. Yang Hongwu said: "no, there is no problem with the six pill, but the seven pill. Unless my cultivation is improved again and reaches the Yuanshen state, I may be able to refine the seven pill. At present, my cultivation is only the purple state, and it is impossible to refine the seven pill." "You are in a very dangerous situation now, do you know?" said Yu Ji. "I know." Yang Hongwu doesn''t know. If he doesn''t understand these things, he is a fool. "I suggest you practice in seclusion for a short time and don''t pay attention to anything outside. Even if the other three universities come to you, don''t pay attention. You are now in Tianyi University. I think Tianyi University will protect your genius. As long as you stay in Tianyi University, no one can threaten your safety. Once you leave Tianyi University, you may lose your life "Yu Ji looked very worried. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly and was safe in Tianyi university? Where is such a good thing. I''m in the cusp now. I don''t know how many people are waiting to find their own alchemy? Can you refuse all? Once it causes public anger, it will be a big deal. One or two, I can refuse, but ten, 100, 1000? Moreover, these people are not ordinary people. I''m afraid they are all old guys with high status and terrible cultivation. Moreover, some of these old guys may have reached the extreme of Shouyuan. I''m afraid they can do anything for their own life, for their own interests, for their own breakthrough and continue to live. Therefore, I have to find a way to stay in an institution on this day, which is not necessarily a good thing and must be safe. In Tianyi University, there are also many old guys. I''m afraid these old guys have reached the extreme of Shouyuan. They tried their best to prolong their life. Each one was going to die, but they used various methods to prolong their life and make themselves immortal. The so-called old but not dead are thieves. These old and immortal are not good people. At least, Yang Hongwu thinks so. The people who are supposed to die have spent too many resources for their own selfish desires, so that they can live and become an old immortal. What can''t these people do for their own interests? Natural justice, morality, human life and so on are nothing in their eyes. In their eyes, the lives of ordinary people are like grass mustard and ants, which are not worth mentioning. "Don''t worry, I know how to deal with it myself. You came to me just to tell me this. Don''t you Yu family have any ideas?" Yang Hongwu asked. "If you Yu family don''t have any ideas, I''m afraid you won''t waste such a valuable opportunity to talk to me?" This is a fact. This kind of communication jade charm is very precious. It can make cross-border calls. Yang Hongwu knows very well that the cost of Huajia and Huacheng calls is huge. And this kind of communication jade symbol that can be connected anytime and anywhere, not to mention its value and precious degree, is much higher than the cost of writing communication calls. "Don''t worry about these things. I''ll deal with them. In addition, the Yu family may send someone to come back to you. You don''t need to pay attention to them. Although they have good strength, they can''t give full play to their full strength because of the restrictions of the laws of the ancient barren continent. Therefore, don''t worry. I think it''s more than enough to deal with them with your current ability." Said Yu Ji. "Aren''t you afraid that the Yu family say you eat inside and eat outside?" Yang Hongwu couldn''t help laughing when he heard Yu Ji''s words. This chick really cares about herself. "Do they dare?" Yu Ji''s tone revealed incomparable self-confidence. "Although I''m not the owner of the Yu family now, I still have a position in the Yu family. They dare not take me." "That''s good. I don''t want you to have anything because of me. You''re mine. Well, after I go to the ancient region, I''ll clean you up." Yang Hongwu said. "OK, I''ll wash it and wait for you in bed, my little man. Don''t let me wait too long." Yu Ji''s tempting voice came from the jade talisman. Chapter 241 There are two of the top ten families in the ancient region. One is the flower family and the other is the Yu family. Yang Hongwu knows three, namely, the flower family, the Yu family and the Bai family. The ancient Bai family, a family of killing gods, has practiced the ten square killing boxing of the Bai family, and it is a real complete version of the ten square killing boxing. The complete ten square killing fist is only the core disciple of the Bai family in the ancient region who is qualified to practice. I wonder if the Bai family will come to find themselves? Yang Hongwu thought of the woman in white that day. ¡­¡­ A mansion in the pill house. Liang shaopan sat on a futon with fierce eyes. "Damn Yang Hongwu, I was so embarrassed and left a bad impression in front of the dean. I won''t let you go. I can''t do it to you, but there are countless ways to make you pay the price." a cold color flashed in Liang Shao''s eyes. Picked up a piece of jade talisman, which is the messenger jade talisman. "Is it cousin rotten wood?" Liang shaodao. "Liang Shao, what''s the matter with you?" there came a lazy voice. "Cousin, do me a favor." Liang shaodao. "What''s the matter? What''s the relationship between you and me?" rotten wood was surprised when he heard that his cousin actually asked him for help. Liang shaoke is a genius of the pill Academy. Now he is a sixth grade alchemist and is highly valued by the vice president. He is a closed disciple of the vice president. On weekdays, he is only asked by others, Unexpectedly, I found myself today, which really surprised rotten wood. "It''s not a big deal. My cousin should know that Yang Hongwu is in full swing now?" Liang shaodao. "Of course, I know. Seven level alchemist, the only Dan king in Tianyi University, tut Tut, if I can get in touch with him and find him to refine a seven level pill, I will break through the hope." rotten wood was very curious about the Dan king and wanted to get in touch with him, but he was just a steward in charge of the task release of the University, Cultivation has already reached half a step Yuanshen state, but there has been no progress. If you can get a seven product pill, not a half step seven product perfect pill, there is hope for a breakthrough. However, he is a king of Dan. It''s not qualified to know him now. In front of him, I don''t know how many hometown of four step yuanshenjing want to curry favor with others? Where is your qualification for a small half step Yuanshen realm? "Why, cousin, do you have a way to get in touch with him and help your cousin?" Rotten wood didn''t know that Liang Shao hated Yang Hongwu at this time. He thought he also wanted to get in touch with others, and even wanted to become a disciple of the Dan king of others. "Get in touch?" Liang Shao sneered. "People are very proud and have a high status. I''m a small alchemist. People don''t like me. Even the president of my pill hospital invited people in person. Where am I qualified?" Liang Shao has a lot of resentment in his words. Rotten wood finally understood. Although he didn''t make much progress in cultivation and his name is rotten wood, it doesn''t mean that he is a fool. In the words, Liang Shao''s resentment against Yang Hongwu can''t be understood. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing to find yourself, cousin. He is probably jealous of Yang Hongwu for his great resentment. This cousin has been a genius since childhood. He practices martial arts, alchemy and so on. All this makes him very proud and thinks that everything is the best and the strongest. I don''t care about my brothers at all. Especially I haven''t made progress in cultivation for so many years. I''m just a steward in the University. If I don''t make any progress, I''m estimated to be like that all my life. How can I care about myself as a true disciple trained by the pill academy? This time I came to me, I probably wanted to help him deal with Yang Hongwu, the king of seven pills. Rotten wood''s mind turns quickly. Opportunity, this is definitely an opportunity. Liang Shao wants to deal with Yang Hongwu. He wants to have a relationship with Yang Hongwu, the king of Qipin pill. Isn''t it a wonderful opportunity? If I told Liang Shao what he wanted to do with Yang Hongwu, what would he think of himself? Surely I will be grateful to myself, so I have hope to get the seven pill. Even if I can''t get the seven pill, a perfect pill at the top of the six pills, is it always possible? In this way, one''s accomplishments can break through half step Yuanshen and enter the realm of one step Yuanshen. After taking a deep breath, the rotten wood suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, "cousin, do you want to deal with Yang Hongwu? I''m afraid I can''t help you. I''m just a small steward of the management task. Even you, the true student of the pill hospital and the closed disciple of the vice president, have no way. What can I do?" "It''s just because I''m a true student of the Dan medicine academy that it''s not easy to do it. The president of our Dan medicine academy has personally invited Yang Hongwu. If I come forward at this time, I''m afraid I won''t even protect the status of true students." Liang shaotai knows that the old soul saint has terrible strength and is stronger than his teacher. He speaks, It''s always the same thing. If you do it yourself and are found out, it''s not just dismissal. I''m afraid your life will be lost. "Well... Then I''m even worse. It''s too dangerous." rotten wood shook his head. Rotten wood is a wise man. He said so on purpose, or he would doubt if he agreed too easily. After all, once such a thing is exposed, it will have a great risk. At least, he will be expelled from the University, or his accomplishments will be wasted, or even his life will be lost. "Once the matter is exposed, I will be expelled from the University at least. If it is more serious, I may be abolished and even killed directly." Liang shaodao: "you can rest assured, cousin. I''m not asking you to do anything against the rules of the University. Your current position, cousin, can handle Yang Hongwu." "Oh, where does this come from?" rotten wood was surprised and asked. "Since Yang Hongwu entered the University, he has never done a task. As a student of Tianyi University, he has a task that must be completed every month. As long as your cousin gives him the task of mourning mountain, he can guarantee that he will have no return and no place to die." when Liang Shao said this, he was very cruel. Rotten wood shuddered. This plot is really vicious. Zombie mountain, there is absolutely no going in or out. Even if the elders of four step Yuanshen level enter there, it is difficult to get out safely. Although Yang Hongwu is a seven grade alchemist, his cultivation is only Zifu territory. Entering zombie mountain with the cultivation of Zifu territory, there is death but no life. "This... This is not appropriate. Yang Hongwu is just a freshman who has just entered the University. It is obviously unreasonable to entrust this task to him." rotten wood said. "I have thought of this for a long time. Cousin, you tell him that other tasks have been taken, and only this task is left. With his character, he will certainly agree." Liang Shao is full of confidence and has a deep understanding of Yang Hongwu''s character. Chapter 242 "Well, cousin, Yang Hongwu is not a fool. Can you see such a thing?" rotten wood is not so easy to deceive. Of course, if there are some benefits, it''s another matter. Anyway, I don''t plan to join him. If I can make a profit from him, I''ll have more confidence to talk to Yang Hongwu. "Cousin, if this thing is done, I can give you lingmu gold elixir." Liang Shaoyi gritted his teeth and said. Rotten wood''s eyes brightened when he heard this. He wanted the lingmu gold pill for a long time. He hadn''t found Liang Shao before, but he received a lot of things, but he didn''t find this pill for him. Unexpectedly, this time, rotten wood was willing to take it out and beg himself, which surprised rotten wood very much. Lingmu gold elixir is a half step seven grade elixir, and it is also a perfect quality. This gold elixir was obtained by Liang Shao from the remains of a Dan king. Liang Shao, it was the inheritance of the Dan king that gave him his status today. "But, cousin, that lingmu gold elixir is too important to you. I can''t take it!" rotten wood was jealous of that lingmu gold elixir. He wanted it for a long time and couldn''t get it. This time, when the opportunity came, rotten wood certainly wanted to hold it. Lingmu gold pill is of great help to the cultivator of wood attribute. Liang Shao and rotten wood both have wood attributes. The difference is that Liang Shao also has fire attributes. It is a dual attribute war body of wood and fire, while rotten wood has only simple wood attributes. Even in terms of qualification, rotten wood is worse than liang Shao. "In order to deal with Yang Hongwu, don''t say that it''s just a lingmu gold pill. Even if I have to take out half of my family property, I''m willing to let Yang Hongwu pay the price and let him die." Liang Shao gritted his teeth when he mentioned Yang Hongwu. "OK, but, cousin, you have to give me this lingmu gold pill first." the rotten wood clenched his teeth. "No, cousin, it''s not that I don''t believe you. I can''t give it to you until it''s done. It''s important. You know the value of lingmu Jindan. It''s of great help to you. If you have the help of lingmu Jindan, your accomplishments can directly break through and enter one-step Yuanshen realm, and even have the opportunity to impact two-step Yuanshen realm." Liang Shao is not a fool, Lingmu gold elixir is too valuable. Things haven''t been done properly. How can you promise to give the gold elixir to rotten wood. "Forget it, my cousin is so insincere. Although this golden pill is good, I won''t take such a great risk. You know, once it is found, it will be a dead end." rotten wood shook his head. Liang Shao''s teeth itched with anger. This cousin is also the Lord who doesn''t see rabbits and doesn''t scatter eagles. "Cousin, what do you think? I''ll give you a lingmuyuan pill first. When it''s done, I''ll give you a lingmuyuan pill." Rotten wood''s eyes brightened when he heard this. Good guy, there is a lingmu yuan pill. Although the lingmu yuan pill is not as good as lingmu gold pill, it is also a rare magic medicine. "OK." deadwood nodded. One day later. Rotten wood came to Yang Hongwu''s residence early in the morning. "Who are you? What''s the matter with me?" Yang Hongwu was annoyed by those who asked for Dan. 99% of the people who came here to find themselves asked for Dan. Five pills, six pills are OK, and seven pills can''t be refined at all. Therefore, all the people who came to Dan a few days ago were pushed away by Yang Hongwu. "If it''s for Dan, then don''t open your mouth. I''m going out to complete the mission of the University tomorrow. I don''t have time to refine Dan." Yang Hongwu said. "Younger martial brother Yang, I didn''t ask you for Dan, but I have something to tell you." rotten wood looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "let me introduce myself first. My name is rotten wood, who is in charge of the daily tasks of the disciples in the University." "It''s senior brother rotten wood." Yang Hongwu was relieved when he heard that he didn''t come to ask for Dan. Did senior brother rotten wood come for the task of Qiu Shuang and me? Don''t worry, senior brother. We''ll start tomorrow to complete the task and won''t make it difficult for senior brother. " This just gives me a chance to leave. "No... no, I don''t mean that. In fact, when you want to finish the task, you can finish it. Who dares to offend you under the name of Dan king? Even the University won''t treat you just because of a task. I''m not looking for it." rotten wood heard Yang Hongwu''s words, Immediately shook his head and said. "It''s not this thing. What''s the reason why the elder martial brother came to me?" Yang Hongwu didn''t understand. He was in charge of this task, not because of his own task, but for what? "Younger martial brother, do you know Liang Shao? I''m his cousin. He found me yesterday. It''s about younger martial brother." rotten wood looked around and said, "younger martial brother, this is not a place to talk. We''d better find a quiet place first. After all, walls have ears." Yang Hongwu is not afraid of rotten wood''s conspiracy. The rotten wood is only half a step into the realm of Yuanshen. Yang Hongwu is not afraid of his tricks against himself. If you really want to fight, you can''t fight by yourself. You can still run. You can do it with a small move sign. Yang Hongwu nodded and took the rotten wood into the reception room. "Senior brother rotten wood, you should know that Liang Shao and I are hostile. He doesn''t like me very much. He probably hates me to the bone?" Yang Hongwu asked, "senior brother rotten wood, as Liang Shao''s cousin, came to me to show up for Liang Shao?" Yang Hongwu knew very well that this rotten wood probably didn''t come to trouble himself, but seemed to come to deal with Liang Shao, or to tell him what Liang Shao had to deal with himself. In fact, this is nothing for Yang Hongwu. Do you know how? I don''t know how? The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. There is always a way to deal with it. If there is no way to solve a little trouble, how can we compete with Zitian? How did you become the first person in this ancient wasteland? "No, younger martial brother misunderstood. I don''t want to avenge Liang Shao and trouble younger martial brother. On the contrary, I want to tell younger martial brother that Liang Shao has a plot against younger martial brother." rotten wood quickly explained for fear of Yang Hongwu''s misunderstanding. "Oh." Yang Hongwu was not too surprised when he heard what rotten wood said. Maybe this rotten wood was just to attract himself? This is not impossible. We should be careful. Therefore, Yang Hongwu will not believe in rotten wood. "What is the plot? Elder martial brother knows?" "Liang Shao plans to plan for younger martial brother, so that he has to accept the task of the Lost Soul Mountain." rotten wood explained, "The task of mourning mountain is very terrible. No one has completed it until now. At the beginning, many talents who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth died in mourning mountain and couldn''t come back. Even the elders of four step yuanshenjing dare not go deep into mourning mountain. Therefore, the task of mourning mountain has been hung on the task book, and no one dares to accept it." Chapter 243 "Interesting." Yang Hongwu''s eyes lit up. This task aroused Yang Hongwu''s interest. The name of zombie mountain is very scary. However, the more mysterious and terrible the place is, the greater the opportunity is? Crisis and opportunity coexist. If it''s not dangerous, what good things have been taken away by others. Where can I go by myself? "So, younger martial brother Yang, be careful. You can''t take the task of the soul losing mountain." rotten wood said. Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "thank you, senior brother Deadwood. I''ve made a choice about the task. Didn''t he want me to go to the mourning mountain? I took the task as he wanted." For others, it''s very dangerous here, but for Yang Hongwu, the mourning mountain may be a treasure land for cultivation. I have Dragon Town demon talisman and Jiutian Xuanyin tower. And dragon eggs, with that mysterious wooden strip. With these treasures in hand, are you still worried about a lost soul mountain? If the zombie mountain is scary enough, it can block those who want to capture the fairy tower. You can rest assured and boldly use the power of the fairy tower inside. Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, rotten wood was stunned. He''s not crazy, is he? Mourning mountain, even the elders of four step Yuanshen realm dare not go in. "You... Younger martial brother Yang, are you kidding? Although you are excellent at alchemy and are a seven level alchemist, the soul losing mountain is not a place for outing. Where there are many crises, the strong people in the four step Yuanshen realm who died in it don''t know much." rotten wood said stupidly. Yang Hongwu said, "I have my own discretion. Thank you for telling me these things." ¡­¡­ "Husband, you... Do you really want to go to zombie mountain and accept that task?" Zheng Qiushuang was very serious. Zombie mountain, she also knew that it was very dangerous there. Rotten wood is not lying. "Yes, zombie mountain is an opportunity, an opportunity that can make me fly to the sky." Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkled. "But the soul losing mountain is too dangerous. It''s basically difficult to get out when you go in." Zheng Qiushuang was even more worried when she saw Yang Hongwu. It''s much more dangerous than going out to other places for experience. However, seeing Yang Hongwu''s eyes, Zheng Qiushuang knew that this time, he had made a decision and it was difficult to change. "Danger, that''s for others, but not for me." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "Since you''re going to mourn the Soul Mountain, I''ll go with you," Zheng Qiushuang said. "This... Shuanger, you know the danger of going to the soul losing mountain. Do you really want to go with me?" Yang Hongwu looked at Zheng Qiushuang seriously. "Yes, I must go." Zheng Qiushuang nodded solemnly, "you are my husband. I am where you are. Even if it is a sea of swords and fire, even if it is infernal hell, I will live and die." "OK, let''s go together." Yang Hongwu nodded. Zheng Qiushuang is her own woman and can be trusted. In case of life and death crisis, just bring her into the space of xianta. Yang Hongwu almost forgot when he thought of the fairy tower space. His accomplishments are now in the purple mansion. You can try to go to the second floor of the fairy tower space. I don''t know what''s on the second floor of xianta space. When Zheng Qiushuang went to prepare for entering the resources of the mourning mountain, Yang Hongwu was ready to enter the second floor of the xianta space. Unexpectedly, someone came again. Yang Hongwu saw that it was zixintong''s maid''s small clothes. "Little girl in clothes, what''s the matter with you coming to me?" Yang Hongwu still liked the little maid who used to speak ill of each other. This little girl is not too bad, but she is spoiled. Of course, because she was not in a high position at that time, it is normal for this little girl to be inexperienced and despise herself. Seeing Yang Hongwu again, Xiaoyi''s mood is very complicated. If the young lady doesn''t have to let herself send things to him, Xiaoyi really doesn''t want to come. If you don''t come, the young lady will send it herself. In this way, you don''t want to see the small clothes. "This is what the young lady asked me to give you." Xiaoyi took out a package and handed it to Yang Hongwu. She said in a hard tone. Yang Hongwu smiled. The little girl still had this temper, didn''t care, and didn''t get angry. Zixintong helped herself a lot. It''s not easy to be kind. Yang Hongwu took the package, took out a porcelain vase, handed it to her and said, "girl Xiaoyi, this is the pill your young lady needs. Don''t lose it." That''s jiuzhuan Zhenshen pill. I only refined two of them. These are the materials provided by zixintong. Zixintong gave me four materials and I only refined two. Of course, there is only one porcelain bottle and the other one. Yang Hongwu plans to use it himself. Jiuzhuan Zhenshen pill is also very helpful for self-cultivation of spirit refining Heart Sutra. It should be able to break through one or two levels of your Shenfu and reach the eighth floor of Shenfu. It should not be a big problem, and it can even impact the ninth floor of Shenfu. "I thank you for my young lady." Xiaoyi looked at the pill. It was jiuzhuan concentration pill, which was needed by her young lady. For this pill, her young lady spent countless thoughts. Now she has finally achieved her wish, and her accomplishments can be broken through. Although she doesn''t like Yang Hongwu, she also knows that Yang Hongwu is very helpful to miss, which is a very big favor. "It should be. There''s no need to thank you." Yang Hongwu said with a faint smile on his face. "Hum, don''t think you''re the king of Dan and deserve my lady now. I tell you, no, your plot can''t succeed as long as I''m here. Hum." the little girl glared fiercely and left a word, then turned and walked out of the door. Seeing this, Yang Hongwu was stunned. This little girl is really. When did she want to be worthy of her young lady? Besides, I am not worthy of her, I am afraid it is not a small servant girl has the final say. However, the little girl really has a character and is very cute. Yang Hongwu turned and walked into the room. It was sent by zixintong. It is estimated that it is also a medicinal material. I don''t know what it is. Back in the room, Yang Hongwu opened the package and looked at a box inside. The box was very special. The rune on it was actually that kind of heat-insulating rune. This kind of heat-insulating box. Is it a magic medicine with fire attribute? The magic medicine of fire attribute is also packed in a special insulated box, so the magic medicine in this box must be not simple. Yang Hongwu carefully opened the box and a burning heat came to his face. "Good guy, this is Shenhuo Zijin iron." Yang Hongwu swallowed his saliva. Unexpectedly, the things in this box are Shenhuo Zijin iron he needs. This is really an unexpected surprise. Chapter 244 With the magic fire purple gold iron, I can hatch the golden bug. Once hatched, it will be refreshing. At that time, I will be sure in the soul losing mountain. After taking a deep breath, Yang Hongwu put Shenhuo purple gold iron and golden bug together and began to hatch. "Hey, what''s this?" something fell out of the storage bag. Looking at this thing, Yang Hongwu couldn''t help patting his head. Nima, there have been so many things during this period of time that even this thing has been forgotten. It''s really wrong. What fell out was what Gao Zheng gave himself at the beginning. I want to give these things to Gao Qingqing, Gao Zheng''s daughter. Now I don''t find Gao Qingqing. Yang Hongwu has never heard of Gao Qingqing. Let''s go out and inquire first. Yang Hongwu and Zheng Qiushuang said a word and went out of the yard to inquire about Gao Qingqing. Of course, it is most appropriate to find feifeng Pavilion. They are also female disciples. It should be easy to find Gao Qingqing. After arriving at feifeng Pavilion, the girls were very happy to see Yang Hongwu coming. "Brother Yang, you''re here." "Younger martial brother Yang, are you looking for eldest sister?" "Must be looking for elder martial sister ran." "It may also be looking for elder martial sister fan." "In my opinion, with brother Yang''s current position, even if they marry the eldest sister, it''s OK." "Yes, so brother Yang is our brother-in-law." "Yes, if you want any pills in the future, just ask your brother-in-law." Listening to these women''s words, Yang Hongwu is sweating on his forehead. NIMA is too crazy. At this moment, he has become their brother-in-law and married Feng xinrou and the three of them together. Why not marry the whole female disciples of feifeng pavilion? Regard feifeng Pavilion as your own harem. Yang Hongwu fled in confusion. "You see, brother Yang is scared by you." "You put it." "I guess brother Yang is happy?" "It''s a pity that I''m not as beautiful as my eldest sister, or I''ll be brother Yang''s woman." ¡­¡­ Yang Hongwu went straight to ran Xiaoling''s residence. Looking for ran Xiaoling is not only to ask her to help find Gao Qingqing, but also one thing, that is, she got their family''s fortune pill and swallowed it without giving others any benefit. Came to ran Xiaoling''s residence. Ran Xiaoling was coming out and touched her. "Younger martial brother Yang, you''re here." ran Xiaoling was surprised to see Yang Hongwu. "Well, elder martial sister ran, I''m looking for you this time." Yang Hongwu said. "Please come inside." ran Xiaoling introduced Yang Hongwu into the house and poured Yang Hongwu tea. Then she asked, "younger martial brother Yang, what''s the matter with me?" "Well, the first thing is to thank elder martial sister ran. In fact, I have made a breakthrough in alchemy, thanks to what elder martial sister ran gave me, which I have already opened." Yang Hongwu took out the box and opened it, and the jade slips appeared in front of him. Now the jade slips have lost their luster, because of the energy consumption of the jade slips, which are special jade slips, It''s not one-off. As long as time is enough, the jade slips contain enough energy, and you can check the information inside again. "I read the information in the jade slips. The energy consumption is too large. However, elder martial sister, don''t worry. After a period of time, the jade slips can be read again." Yang Hongwu put the box in front of Ran Xiaoling. Ran Xiaoling was very excited when she looked at the box handed over by Yang Hongwu. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu really solved the secret, and he returned the things to himself. This behavior is very rare. "Thank you, thank you, younger martial brother Yang, really thank you!" ran Xiaoling said. "Elder martial sister ran doesn''t have to be like this." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "Elder martial sister, if you really want to learn the things in the jade slips, you must understand that the prohibition of runes on the box is actually a kind of Dan Fang. You can cultivate the things in the jade slips unless you can refine the pill on the Dan Fang. This is a special pill. If you can''t refine it, there will be nothing in the jade slips Don''t try to cultivate yourself. " Yang Hongwu knows the horror of the book of creation and chemical elixir. The conditions for cultivating the book of creation and chemical elixir are very harsh. The same is true for refining the forbidden elixir. If there is no huge spiritual power, you can''t refine the forbidden elixir at all, and you can''t open the prohibition of the jade slips. Even if you open the prohibition of the jade slips and forcibly cultivate the book of creation and chemical elixir in the jade slips, there will be no good end. Ran Xiaoling would not doubt Yang Hongwu''s words at all. The things in this box are so simple, especially. If there are no restrictions, the ancestors don''t have to. "I know, I still want to thank you," ran Xiaoling said. At least, now that the box has been cracked, it is much easier than before. The energy of the jade slips can be filled again soon. "In addition, I have another thing to ask elder martial sister for help." Yang Hongwu said. "What''s the matter, younger martial brother? Just say it." ran Xiaoling said. "I wonder if elder martial sister ran has heard of Gao Qingqing in Tianyi university?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Gao Qingqing, younger martial brother, are you looking for Gao Qingqing?" ran Xiaoling frowned. "Yes, it''s great that elder martial sister knows Gao Qingqing''s news." Yang Hongwu was surprised. Since ran Xiaoling knows Gao Qingqing, it''s better to avoid trouble. "Gao Qingqing is a very outstanding genius in our Tianyi University. It is said that she has the legendary Qinglian holy body." ran Xiaoling said, "she has been connected to the ancient region to practice a few years ago." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. I didn''t expect that the person I was looking for went to the ancient region. Qinglian holy body, NIMA, it''s amazing that it''s holy body. The battle body is divided into general battle body, then immortal body, and above the immortal body is the holy body. The real holy body is the powerful battle body. Like its own Kowloon holy body, it is one of the most powerful battle bodies in heaven and earth. The Qinglian holy body is the same as the holy body. It is very terrible. It should not be worse than its own body. "Went to the ancient region." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath, "there''s no way. I''ll find her after I enter the ancient region in the future." "Younger martial brother, is there anything important to find Gao Qingqing? If so, there is still a way to contact Gao Qingqing." ran Xiaoling thought for a moment and said. "There''s a way to contact Gao Qingqing?" Yang Hongwu was happy again. After all, he promised Gao Zheng. If he didn''t do it properly, he was really ashamed. The sooner he did it, the better. "Gao Qingqing used to be Bu shuilian, a disciple of elder bu. That Bu shuilian was from the Bu family. Younger martial brother Yang once offended Bu Jitian. I''m afraid it''s difficult to let her come forward." ran Xiaoling said. Chapter 245 "Bu family, the family of Bu Jitian?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, he was an enemy again. Bu Jitian, the goods don''t give up on themselves. Trying to kill yourself. I''m really worried if I go to bu shuilian now. However, I still have to go. If Bu shuilian really values Gao Qingqing, it should help. After all, it is related to Dao Gao Qingqing''s father. Gao Qingqing''s father Gao Zheng is dead now. Gao Qingqing must know such a big thing. "Yes, I don''t suggest younger martial brother to find Bu shuilian. Besides, bu shuilian should still be in seclusion and hit the first floor of Yuanshen realm," ran Xiaoling said. "Anyway, I''ll go and have a clear conscience." Yang Hongwu said, "although Gao Qingqing''s father Gao Zheng''s death was not my act, it was also because of me. I must do what he told me when he was dying." "I''ll go with you, younger martial brother." ran Xiaoling hesitated and said. "No, elder martial sister, don''t worry about me. Although Bu shuilian is a four step Yuanshen state and powerful, it''s not so easy to kill me. I have a way to escape. She can''t kill me. On the contrary, if elder martial sister goes with me, it''s not so easy for me to escape." Yang Hongwu shook his head and refused. Ran Xiaoling thought for a moment. Although her strength is better than Yang Hong''s, she really has no chance to escape from Bu shuilian in the last four steps of Yuanshen realm. Moreover, younger martial brother Yang is now a king of seven grade pills. She must know what the king of seven grade pills means to Tianyi University, We will never risk universal condemnation and start against Yang Hongwu. "Well, younger martial brother, you must be careful." ran Xiaoling said. "Well, don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''ll be fine. In addition, there are some pills. Elder martial sister gives them to the eldest sister. Some of these pills are for the elder martial sisters to practice, and the other part is for auction." Yang Hongwu handed ran Xiaoling the storage bag containing the pills. ¡­¡­ Out of feifeng Pavilion, Yang Hongwu rushed directly to the mansion where Bu shuilian was located. As the elder of Sibu Yuanshen realm, bu shuilian lives in the real Tianyi University. Generally, students from other colleges or even inner colleges are not allowed to enter. However, Yang Hongwu is different. Yang Hongwu now has the identity of a Dan king. It is certainly possible to enter the inner house of Tianyi University. Soon, Yang Hongwu came to shuilian courtyard, where Bu shuilian practiced. Shuilian courtyard is very quiet and the scenery is elegant. The whole is a water courtyard, surrounded by water lotus. It is very beautiful and moving. Moreover, the arrangement of these water lotus is still an array. The level of the people who arrange the array is very high. It should reach the level of the six grade array mage, because it is a perfect six grade array. Yang Hongwu came to the gate of shuilian hospital. Looking at the tightly closed door, I frown. Is it still closed? It''s a little troublesome to disturb people''s isolation. When Yang Hongwu was really upset, he saw an acquaintance. Zixintong, this surprised Yang Hongwu. Savior, what a savior. Zixintong has a high status among the true disciples and should be able to help herself. Zixintong was surprised to see Yang Hongwu. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu came to the inner house. However, after thinking about it, she was relieved. Now Yang Hongwu''s identity is not what it used to be. Who doesn''t win him over. "Younger martial brother Yang, are you looking for elder Bu?" zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu. "Elder martial sister Zi, are you also looking for elder Bu?" Yang Hongwu said. "Yes, but younger martial brother Yang, I remember you have a feud with Bu Jitian. Bu Jitian is a younger generation of the old step family. You are not afraid that elder step is bad for you?" zixintong said with a smile. "However, if you are really like this, I will speak for you. Elder step and I have a good relationship. Tell you something. She shouldn''t embarrass you." "Thank you, elder martial sister Zi." Yang Hongwu said. "No, I would also like to thank you for your pill. If it wasn''t for the jiuzhuan concentrating pill you refined, my strength would still be one-step Yuanshen state." if it wasn''t for the jiuzhuan concentrating pill refined by Yang Hongwu, zixintong still needs a lot of time to break through the two-step Yuanshen state. "I should thank elder martial sister Zi. Elder martial sister Zi found divine fire purple gold iron for me. The value of divine fire purple gold iron is far more precious than a nine turn concentrate pill." Yang Hongwu said, "if you can hatch the golden bug, I can give elder martial sister Zi one at that time." "Is that true?" zixintong''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. He ate the golden bug. It was a golden bug. It was a very powerful war pet. If he could get one, he would definitely increase his combat effectiveness. Moreover, the value of a golden bug was almost equivalent to a seven product pill, or even higher. "Seriously." Yang Hongwu nodded. "That''s great, younger martial brother Yang. Don''t worry. I''ll find a way to get the longevity pool water for younger martial brother." zixintong heard that the longevity pool water is still needed to hatch gold eating insects. The longevity pool water is in the hands of an elder of Taiyi University. Although he has a strange temper, he can''t get it. In order to eat the golden bug and grow the pond water, you must get it. "Then I''ll thank elder martial sister Zi first." Changsheng pool water, if you can really get it, it''s best. "It''s okay, it''s okay. If you can get a golden bug, it''s all worth it. The value of a few drops of longevity pool water and a piece of divine fire purple gold iron is far less than that of a golden bug." zixintong said, "by the way, younger martial brother, are you looking for elder Bu this time? What''s the matter? Or are you always looking for you?" "I asked elder BU for something about Gao Qingqing." Yang Hongwu didn''t hide it and said. "Younger martial brother, it''s a little troublesome to ask step elder about Gao Qingqing. Now Gao Qingqing has entered the ancient domain and is the key disciple of Tianyi immortal mansion at a higher level of our Tianyi University. She is the holy body of Qinglian. I''m afraid you won''t do it if you go to find Gao Qingqing, because step elder won''t let people disturb Gao Qingqing. She is at a critical moment of cultivation." Zixintong said. Yang Hongwu was surprised that zixintong knew these things. It seems that zixintong''s position in Tianyi university is higher than he thought. Gao Qingqing is at the critical moment of cultivation. This kind of thing is definitely a secret and will not be disclosed to anyone. It is the key protection object of Tianyi immortal mansion. Zixintong knows it. It can be seen that zixintong''s origin is far from as simple as he thinks. "It''s Gao Qingqing''s father Gao Zheng''s business." Yang Hongwu said, "Gao Zheng asked me to give some things to Gao Qingqing before he died." Yang Hongwu did not hide these things, and there was no need to hide them. Anyway, he should know sooner or later. "Gao Zheng, Gao Qingqing''s father is Gao Zheng?" zixintong was very surprised. "Are you talking about Gao Zheng, the law enforcement elder of Tianlong sect?" "Yes." Yang Hongwu doesn''t understand why zixintong is so surprised. Is Gao Zheng Gao Qingqing''s father? Is there anything else secret about this matter? Chapter 246 "Since it is so, the elder will not stop it." zixintong said. At this time, the door opened and a girl came out. The girl was not in the grade. She looked about twelve or thirteen years old. She was very beautiful. "Elder martial sister Zi, please," said the girl in her crisp voice. "Qiqi, this is Yang Hongwu, younger martial brother Yang. He is a Dan king. If elder Bu has something to do, can you go in with me?" zixintong looked at the girl and said. "No, master, just let you go in alone." the girl looked at Yang Hongwu, shook her head and said. "Go and tell your master that Yang Hongwu is visiting. There is something important about Gao Qingqing." Yang Hongwu looked at her and said. "No, I don''t have time. I have to do my homework." the girl shook her head. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. It''s really difficult for children. "Seven seven, bring them in." a voice came from inside. "Come on, master let you in." Qiqi looked at Yang Hongwu and was surprised. Unexpectedly, master really let him in. You know, even those powerful elders, the master won''t let them in. Unexpectedly, this man can come in. It''s unimaginable to remember in July 7th. Following the girl Qiqi, they entered the courtyard. Came to a pavilion. In the pavilion sat a woman in a long black dress. The woman was painting. On that rice paper, a lotus was painted. Unlike ordinary lotus, this lotus was actually black. Seeing this lotus flower, Yang Hongwu was shocked. The Black Lotus, as like as two peas of lotus, is just like a lotus flower. The lotus flower with a thousand snow is white, white and snowy, but it is black. "Black Lotus, this... Black Lotus war body." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. Does this have anything to do with huaqianxue and Huajia? "Sister." Hua Qianxue''s voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s knowledge of the sea, with some surprise and anxiety. "Sister?" Yang Hongwu was stunned. Hua Qianxue''s sister, how can it be? Hua Qianxue''s sister can''t be so young, and her accomplishments can''t be so weak. Moreover, her age is definitely not like, "Qian Xue, are you wrong, how can she be your sister?" "I won''t make a mistake. Only my sister has the same lotus as me. The difference is that I am white lotus, she is black lotus, and we are twins with two feet." Hua Qian said, "later, because my sister is black lotus, she was expelled from Hua''s house. Unexpectedly, she actually appeared here." "Isn''t that possible?" Yang Hongwu said. "I don''t think she''s old enough to be a hundred years old. How can she be your twin sister?" Hua Qianxue said in a serious tone: "she can''t be wrong. She is definitely my sister, Hua Qianmo." "She is now Bu shuilian, not Hua Qianmo." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "her age is definitely no more than 100 years old. It can''t be Hua Qianmo, Qian Xue. Wake up." "Yang Hongwu, as like as two peas, you dare not come to see me? Are you afraid that I will kill you?" at this time, the lotus hand put down the pen in his hand, looking up at Yang Hongwu. The face was like the thousand flowers. If it weren''t for the souls of thousands of snow, he would know his own sea. Yang Hongwu almost thought that this was the revival of the thousand snow. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "no, I''m not afraid. You can''t kill me." Yang Hongwu is confident about this. "Really? You think you have the identity of the king of Dan, so I dare not kill you? Who do I Bu shuilian want to kill? No one can stop it." a cold light flashed in Bu shuilian''s eyes. With a wave of his hand, a brush flew out, like a sharp arrow, breaking and killing everything, and the space was pierced. Yang Hongwu stood still. The pen shot from Yang Hongwu''s ear. With strong Qi, Yang Hongwu''s hair was cut off. Yang Hongwu was shocked. It was chilly behind him. Nima, it''s so close. Just a little, her forehead will be shot through. This woman is really terrible. Zixintong on the side was also frightened. The elder did it this way. If she really wanted to kill Yang Hongwu, she really couldn''t stop it. The gap was too big. "You have good courage, but you have the hope of becoming the king of Dan?" Bu shuilian said. "You..." Yang Hongwu was upset. Even if she had something to do with Hua Qianxue, she didn''t serve her. She almost killed herself. "What''s the matter with you coming to me?" Bu shuilian said. "You should know that I''m from the Bu family. Bu Jitian wants to kill you. If I don''t do it, even if you''re lucky, I didn''t expect you to dare to come to me?" "I''m not looking for you, but for Gao Qingqing." Yang Hongwu said. "What are you looking for Qingqing to do?" Bu shuilian heard about Gao Qingqing, her eyes changed and became very sharp. Gao Qingqing is her favorite student, even equivalent to her daughter. No one is allowed to hurt her. "There''s something about Gao Qingqing''s father. I have something to give her. Her father told her before he died." Yang Hongwu said. "Gao Zheng, he''s dead?" Bu shuilian frowned and said, "how can Gao Zheng die? In this ancient wasteland, it''s impossible to kill Gao Zheng. Are you lying to me?" Most people don''t know who Gao Zheng is. However, people who have reached the four step Yuanshen state basically don''t know. Gao Zheng''s cultivation has reached the level of four step Yuanshen realm as early as 50 years ago. He is a super genius of Tianyi University. He has reached the level of four step Yuanshen realm before he was 30. It can be seen that his qualification is so rebellious. No one knows what kind of war body he is and has never opened war body, but no one is his opponent. He swept the whole ancient wasteland at the age of 30, No enemy. Thirty years ago, Gao Zheng became close to an ordinary woman. After giving birth to Gao Qingqing, the woman fell ill. Gao Zheng was also greatly hit. After sending Gao Qingqing to Tianyi University, he disappeared. Twenty years ago, he suddenly appeared in Tianlong sect and became the law enforcement elder of Tianlong sect. Only the top leaders of the four universities and the patriarchs of the seven sects know these things. Gao Zheng is so powerful that he will die? No one believes it. Now Yang Hongwu said he was dead. Bu shuilian didn''t believe it at all. The news of Gao Zheng''s death came out. Except those who didn''t know Gao Zheng''s situation, they all believed it was true. However, those who have seen Gao Zheng powerful, how can they believe that Gao Zheng died in the hands of only half a step yuanshenjing? Joke, a big joke. Even the super experts in the four step Yuanshen realm didn''t succeed in killing him. They killed him in just one and a half step Yuanshen realm? Chapter 247 "I don''t know why you have such a reaction when you hear this news, but Gao Zheng, at least, the Gao Zheng I know, is indeed dead. What he gave me, I must give it to his daughter Gao Qingqing, which is what I promised him." Yang Hongwu paused and added, "give it to Gao Qingqing in person." Bu shuilian said, "if you want to see Qingqing, I can''t help it now. Unless you enter the ancient region now, you can''t see the ancient region. Now Qingqing is already in the Tianyi immortal mansion in the ancient region. It''s impossible to send Qingqing down for your word." "Forget it. Tell Gao Qingqing the news of Gao Zheng. It''s something. I can give it to her after my cultivation breakthrough and entering the ancient region in the future." Yang Hongwu said. "Give me the things. I''ll find someone to give them to Qingqing." Bu shuilian thought about it and said. Yang Hongwu shook his head when he heard the speech: "I promised elder Gao that I would personally give things to Gao Qingqing." Since you have promised others, you must do it. This is Yang Hongwu''s principle of life. If you even give up your own principles, how much achievement will you make in the road of cultivation? "It''s up to you." Bu shuilian was dissatisfied. He refused. In a rage, he stretched out his hand like a lotus root and grabbed it at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu was almost out of breath because of his powerful momentum. The power of the yuan God. Bu shuilian actually mastered the power of the yuan God. This is not what the strong in the four step yuan God realm should have. Only those who really enter the yuan God realm, at least the first level of the yuan God realm, can master the power of the yuan God. And bu shuilian has mastered it. Her strength is about to enter the level of Yuanshen realm. In other words, she has already entered Yuanshen realm. She just used special techniques to suppress the law and did not fly to the ancient domain. It''s also possible that it''s just her spirit. Whether it''s real or separated, the strength she shows is very terrible. The gap between herself and her is too big to resist. "Let me give in, it''s impossible, it''s impossible." Yang Hongwu roared. Even if his cultivation is not enough, he doesn''t want to give in like this. He swallowed a pill, which is jiuzhuan Zhenshen pill. The majestic power of jiuzhuan Zhenshen pill came out. Yang Hongwu''s shrine was moistened by this majestic spiritual power and promoted madly. The eighth floor of Shenfu. The ninth floor of Shenfu. Yang Hongwu, who swallowed the jiuzhuan concentration pill, broke through the two levels of the refining Heart Sutra and reached the Ninth level of the Shenfu under the oppression of Bu shuilian''s terrible momentum. The spiritual power increased sharply. Although it did not condense the yuan God, it was not far from condensing the yuan God. "Eh, the potential is good. Unexpectedly, at this time, the mental power increases sharply." Bu shuilian is very surprised. Under the pressure of such a strong momentum, she can still break through. Such a qualification is amazing. Her mental power is terrible and her talent is excellent. It''s just a pity that the battle body blood is a little poor. If she had a stronger battle body blood, Even future achievements will not be worse than Gao Qingqing. "However, it''s just that. No one can stop what I want to take from shuilian." With that, the momentum of Bu shuilian increased again. Yang Hongwu was red all over and his blood vessels were about to burst. "Elder Bu, show mercy." at this time, zixintong moved and an ancient Qin appeared in his hand. With his fingers moving, mysterious notes turned into a sharp sword and attacked Bu shuilian. "Come on, let me see how much your strength has improved, purple girl." Bu shuilian, looking at the attack of zixintong, showed some praise. With a gentle wave of his other hand, a black lotus gathered and welcomed the sword spirit. Sword Qi collides with lotus. The sword Qi was instantly dispersed and collapsed. The black lotus was safe and sound. Here, Yang Hongwu, unable to move, was clasped by Bu shuilian''s white, tender and jade hand. "War spirit possessed." Yang Hongwu had no choice but to use the war spirit to attach himself. The power of Hua Qianxue instantly poured into Yang Hongwu''s body. The majestic power made Yang Hongwu full of combat effectiveness. "Xuanlong nine changes, the fourth change, open!" "Hercules formula, open it for me!" "Golden Dragon battle body, open!" All the strength broke out, and Yang Hongwu''s strength instantly climbed to the extreme. "Dragon Town demon amulet, suppress it for me." A golden seal character rose from Yang Hongwu''s palm and turned into a huge seal character. The seal character radiated great power. The huge golden font was so conspicuous. Town! Suppress everything. "Fubao, it''s really powerful, but it''s not enough." Bu shuilian drank softly, his hands bent slightly, and then merged together to burst out a black light. The black awn exploded in an instant and turned into a huge black lotus. "Black Lotus eclipse day!" "Let me control your body." Hua Qian said. Yang Hongwu nodded. Since Hua Qianxue said so, Yang Hongwu knew she had a way and assured her that she handed over the control of her body to Hua Qianxue. After Hua Qianxue took control of Yang Hongwu''s body, he used his war vision. A huge white lotus rose from Yang Hongwu''s head. White, noble and inviolable. "The lotus leaves are boundless and green!" One by one, the green lotus leaves rushed towards Bu shuilian, blocking the momentum of Bu shuilian. "How is it possible? You... How can you have the white lotus war body vision?" Bu shuilian was stunned and felt the familiar breath on Yang Hongwu. This breath, very familiar, seems to come from the depths of the soul. "Who are you? Why do you have the white lotus war body vision, and why do I feel such a familiar breath?" Bu shuilian restrained her momentum and looked at Yang Hongwu and asked. Yang Hongwu looked at zixintong. It was too secret for her to know. Zixintong saw Yang Hongwu''s eyes. Although she was worried about Yang Hongwu''s safety, she also knew that this was the secret between them. She was really not suitable to be here. The note said: "younger martial brother Yang, if there''s anything wrong, you''ll crush the messenger. At that time, I''ll find the master to save you." "Don''t worry, purple girl, I won''t do anything to him." Bu shuilian was not angry, waved her hand and said, "your lover must be fine." Zixintong blushed and said, "elder Bu, you made a mistake. I think younger martial brother Yang is the man of elder martial sister Qingqing. Maybe uncle Gao has already betrothed elder martial sister Qingqing to younger martial brother Yang." "Go, don''t talk nonsense. How is it possible? Besides, Gao Zheng, that bastard, is not qualified to marry Qingqing. He hasn''t done his father''s duty for a day and has no right to arrange marriage for Qingqing." Bu shuilian is really worried when hearing zixintong''s words. Although Yang Hongwu has his own familiar atmosphere and performs very well, he is compared with Gao Qingqing, It''s still too far away. They don''t fit. Chapter 248 Zixintong soon left the mansion. "You come with me." Bu shuilian said to Yang Hongwu. Follow Bu shuilian and enter a room. The furnishings in the room are very simple, but there are many lotus decorations, calligraphy and painting, jade carving, potted plants, etc. Lotus marks can be seen almost everywhere. "Sit down, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, but tell me honestly, how can you have this white lotus war body vision in your body?" Bu shuilian said, "it''s very important to me." At this time, a white light was emitted from Yang Hongwu''s body, and the white light turned into a figure. "Sister, I finally found you." Hua Qianxue looked at Bu shuilian. "What are you as like as two peas?" "Why are you?" and why do you call me my sister? Why don''t I remember your sister? "Yang Hongwu saw the flowers and snow coming out of her body. She felt very familiar, but could not remember who she was. "Sister, wake up." Hua Qianxue''s fingers bent slightly and a white light popped up. Bu shuilian was shocked. The eyes became blurred. After a while, they became clear, and those eyes became more and more transparent. Her breath also became strong and weak. After more than ten breaths, she finally became stable, and her breath became more mysterious, as if she could break through the air at any time. "Sister." Step shuilian spoke. "Great, sister, you finally wake up. I''ve been looking for you for so many years. Where have you been?" Hua Qianxue asked in an excited tone. "Sister, I''m sorry to worry you." now Bu shuilian has awakened her memory. No, it should be Hua Qianmo. She is no longer Bu shuilian of the Bu family. In fact, bu shuilian is not a member of the Bu family. She has no blood of the Bu family, but was adopted by an elder of the Bu family. "Sister, what happened in those years?" Hua Qianxue looked at her sister and was bitter about what happened in those years. Her own sister, who was unable to protect herself, was driven out of the house, and she tried her best to find her clues. Therefore, when Hua Qianxue knew the news of the birth of Jiutian Xuanyin tower, he thought that he must get the immortal tower. At that time, he will have the strength and status to challenge the whole family. He can become the head of the flower family, order the whole family, and let his sister return to the flower family again. "I......" Hua Qianmo shook his head and said, "sister, don''t ask. By the way, what''s the matter with you? How did you become a spirit body and a fighting spirit? How did you become the fighting spirit of this boy?" Hua Qianmo looked at Yang Hongwu and his face changed slightly. His sister actually became the fighting spirit of this guy. No wonder this boy can refine seven pills. My sister, who was a genius in alchemy, was a seven grade alchemist. It''s not surprising that seven pills can be refined. "It''s a long story." Hua Qianxue smiled bitterly. "When you were sent away, I couldn''t find you everywhere. Later, I learned the news of the Jiutian Xuanyin tower. In order to get the Jiutian Xuanyin tower, I didn''t expect that the body was destroyed and the soul was controlled by the Jiutian Xuanyin tower. After so many years in the tower, I was rescued by Yang Hongwu and became his fighting spirit." "The boy''s strength is careless, but his blood qualification is a little too poor." in Hua Qianmo''s eyes, the seven grade talent can only be regarded as careless, which is far from Gao Qingqing. "Sister, don''t underestimate this guy. He''s far from that simple." Hua Qianxue apologized for his sister''s contempt for Yang Hongwu. "Oh? Am I wrong? However, his luck is good. He can get the demon talisman of Shenlong town." Huaqian mo of Jiutian Xuanyin tower doesn''t think Yang Hongwu can get it. It''s an immortal weapon. Although the talisman is very powerful, it still has a huge gap compared with the immortal weapon. Hua Qianxue wanted to say, but Yang Hongwu said, "I really don''t have much to do. Since I''m always Qianxue''s sister, I can arrange what I want to see Gao Qingqing?" After completing this task, I will go to the mourning mountain. At this step, even if the elder is Hua Qianxue''s sister, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want too many things to be exposed. If you know your face but not your heart, people will change. Elder Bu shuilian Bu, who knows what she will think? Moreover, Hua Qianmo is a man of the same era as Hua Qianxue and a man of the flower family in the ancient region. He has excellent qualification, excellent talent and strong strength. Now he wakes up his memory, his strength will break through faster and become stronger. However, I don''t know her at all, what her character is, and whether she is trustworthy. So, these things, can''t let her know. Now some news has been exposed, and Yang Hongwu has felt inappropriate. Therefore, when Hua Qianxue still wanted to say, Yang Hongwu interrupted her. Hua Qianxue also realized that she said too much. Although she is her own sister, has her sister changed over the years? Moreover, the treasure moves people''s hearts. The demon talisman in Shenlong town is very precious. If she knew that Yang Hongwu had immortal tools, she would not do it regardless of her face. In that way, things will not end well. It will not only put Yang Hongwu in danger, but also eliminate the affection between his sisters. This is not what Hua Qianxue wants to see. "There''s nothing I can do to arrange you to meet Gao Qingqing." Hua Qianmo shook his head and said, "Qingqing is now practicing in the Tianyi immortal mansion in the ancient region and hitting the fourth floor of Yuanshen realm. I also have no way." Yang Hongwu sighed when he heard the speech. It seems that this matter can''t be done until he enters the ancient region. "If so, I won''t bother you." Yang Hongwu is ready to leave. "You can go and let my sister stay." Hua Qianmo suddenly said. "I''m afraid I can''t do this. It''s not up to me." Yang Hongwu spread out his hands, "Qian Xue is my fighting spirit now. I can''t leave me too far. I''m here to finish what Gao Zheng told me. After that, I''ll leave Tianyi university to experience and complete the tasks specified by the University. I don''t want to be expelled from Tianyi university because I didn''t complete the tasks. It''s too embarrassing." "Bullshit, you are a seven grade alchemist and a Dan king. It''s too late for those old friends to curry favor with you. How can they be willing to fire you?" Hua Qianmo said angrily. Even a three-year-old child wouldn''t believe this. Are you kidding? A seven grade alchemist or a Dan king, who would be foolish enough to drive him out and force him to his opponent? Yang Hongwu said, "elder Bu, don''t you understand such a smart person? I don''t have enough accumulation now. The so-called wood show in the forest will destroy it. If I show off too much, I will often die miserably. I don''t want to die young." Chapter 249 Hua Qian''s face was black. This bastard taught himself a lesson. He was a great elder and a great master of Yuanshen realm. He was taught by a junior, a junior who only had Zifu realm. He really couldn''t live up to his face. Some people said angrily, "what are you afraid of? Now you live and die with my sister. If you die, my sister will die. I''ll cover you. No one can move you in this ancient wasteland." "I''d like to thank elder BU for his kindness. How can a man eat soft food behind women? I''m not the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. If I want to stand on the nine days, I have to go through many difficulties and step on the corpse mountain and bone sea in order to achieve my peak throne." Yang Hongwu said. "Oh, I''m young, but my tone is not small. It''s up to you, not to mention nine days. As long as you can stand on the peak throne of the ancient region, I''ll be at your disposal. At that time, you can let me serve you with my sister and sisters fly together." Hua Qian Mo said. Hua Qianxue blushed when she heard this. This sister is really open-minded. "Don''t worry, that day won''t be long." Yang Hongwu was very confident and replied with a smile. "Say you''re fat, you''ve really kicked it." Hua Qianmo listened to Yang Hongwu''s answer. He was angry and funny. A little guy, if he didn''t have the help of his sister, he couldn''t have today''s status. He still wants to stand at the peak of the ancient region and the peak throne above the nine days. He really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. "Whether there is that day, just wait." Yang Hongwu said. "If I don''t want to talk to you, you can go. Here is a jade talisman. You can take it and crush it in danger. My part will come out to help you. However, you should remember that this jade talisman has only one chance. Don''t use it unless you have to." Hua Qianmo doesn''t like Yang Hongwu, but he doesn''t want to see something happen to his sister, He sealed his true spirit in the jade talisman. As long as he crushed the jade talisman, his true spirit would come out to help him solve the crisis, and his true body would arrive in the shortest time. "Thank you." Yang Hongwu is not polite. Yang Hongwu also knows the true spirit jade amulet. This true spirit jade amulet is much stronger than the true spirit jade amulet given by Yu Ji at the beginning. However, after all, Yu Ji''s strength was only the true spirit realm at the beginning. There is a big gap between her and Hua Qianmo, a super expert in Yuanshen realm. It''s like heaven and earth, The power of the two is different. ¡­¡­ Out of shuilian''s residence. Yang Hongwu went straight to his mansion and had a rest all night. After adjusting his state to the peak, Yang Hongwu set out with Zheng Qiushuang. The target is the mountain of mourning. Dan medicine hospital, Liang Shao''s residence. At this time, rotten wood and Liang Shao sat opposite each other. "Younger martial brother, things have been done. Yang Hongwu took the task and went to the mourning mountain with Zheng Qiushuang. This time, they are dead. It''s a pity that Zheng Qiushuang is a beautiful woman. She is no worse than zixintong. She is the best beauty among the freshmen." rotten wood said. "Woman, hum, cousin, you are too short-sighted. As long as you have enough rights, what kind of woman doesn''t have." Liang Shao snorted coldly, disdaining this cousin. Your vision is too narrow. As long as they have enough rights and resources, which woman doesn''t like it? "Ha ha, of course I can''t compare with your cousin. This time, I took a great risk and entrusted the task to Yang Hongwu without explaining the danger. Cousin, look, can I have the pill?" rotten wood looked at Liang shaodao. Rotten wood told Yang Hongwu about it, but Yang Hongwu didn''t care. He knew it was a trap and that the mission of the soul losing mountain was extremely dangerous. He was very impressed that he had to go. However, since Yang Hongwu was going to go, he had no problem making money with him, but, Rotten wood still consulted Yang Hongwu. He is so confident that rotten wood also feels that there is a special thing in Yang Hongwu. This kind of thing gives rotten wood a feeling that he can come back and work miracles. "The pill can''t be given to you now. You can''t give it to you until you know that they really enter the mourning mountain." Liang Shao took a sip of tea and said faintly. "You... Cousin, it''s not good for you to do this?" rotten wood changed his face and scolded in his heart. This bastard is shameless. Fortunately, he didn''t really deceive Yang Hongwu. Otherwise, he would really die miserably, "You know how much risk I''ve taken for this matter. If you don''t give it to me now, I''ll be spared. At most, I''ll be demoted as the manager of the task office. I''ll tell Yang Hongwu about it and expose it in the whole Tianyi University. Anyway, Yang Hongwu hasn''t entered the mourning mountain yet, and my guilt won''t be too great. But you''re different, my good friend Cousin, you are the leader in this matter. " If you don''t want to give pills, there''s no way. Rotten wood looked at Liang Shao and narrowed his eyes. You have your Zhang Liangji and I have my wall ladder to see who can fight who. Sure enough, Liang Shao''s face suddenly changed when he heard what rotten wood said. He scolded in his heart. He was an asshole. He used this to threaten himself for a pill. Liang Shao''s eyes flashed a sense of killing, and he died in a flash. He quickly lowered his attitude, smiled and apologized: "cousin, this is serious. You and I are cousins. As cousins, how can I not give you pills?" Then Liang Shao took out a porcelain vase, handed it to the rotten wood and said, "here is the lingmu gold pill you need. This was originally my little brother. I was going to attack the second step Yuanshen realm. I hope my cousin won''t waste it. It''s very precious." When I handed it over, my eyes were full of reluctance. But he sneered at me and asked for my elixir. Hum, where is my wood spirit gold elixir so easy to take? Rotten wood, you bastard, dare to threaten me not to kill you. How can I feel at ease? This matter must not be exposed, or I will die. Therefore, in order not to reveal the news, my good cousin, you have to die, Because only dead people are the safest. It''s just a pity that this wood spirit golden pill. Rotten wood didn''t know that Liang Shao was so vicious that he poisoned Mu Ling''s golden elixir. He really thought Liang Shao was afraid of himself and worried that he would make things happen. With a strong smile, he took the pill and said, "then I''m here. Thank you for your generosity. I take care of my cousin only when I know I''m poor. If there''s such a good thing in the future, don''t forget my cousin." Rotten wood said and patted Liang Shao''s shoulder with his hand. "That''s nature, that''s nature. We are brothers. Naturally, we want to think of your cousin." Chapter 250 "I''ve been waiting for a long time, little beast, you''re finally going to die in my hands." outside Tianyi University, on a restaurant, bu Jitian looked at the gate of Tianyi University from a distance with a cold light in his eyes. Bu Jitian is the kind of person who will never stop until he reaches his goal. Now that we have taken over the task and want to kill Yang Hongwu, we won''t shrink back. However, Ji Tian was upset that this guy had something to do with Bu shuilian, the super genius of the Bu family and the task of Laozu level, and he looked very good. If I didn''t have a good relationship with a maid around Bu shuilian, I really didn''t know all this. Knowing the news, bu Jitian made up his mind to kill Yang Hongwu. This guy is good at dealing with women. He has studied Yang Hongwu. Women who have contacted him have a good impression of him. If you don''t kill him, if this little beast colludes with Bu shuilian, it will be a huge loss to the Bu family. Death, he must die, whether personal hatred or family righteousness, he must die. After receiving the news, bu Jitian has been waiting for three days in the restaurant outside Tianyi University. In these three days, he has never relaxed for a moment and stared at the gate of Tianyi University. Finally, he found Yang Hongwu and Zheng Qiushuang. However, Zheng Qiushuang''s strength grew so fast that he was a little nervous. There are ten layers in xuantai territory. Zheng Qiushuang''s strength has only been one month. He has reached the ten layers in xuantai territory. The speed of cultivation is really amazing. Moreover, Yang Hongwu himself is also shocking. When I saw him, his strength was very weak. Now, he has made rapid progress. He has reached the sixth floor of Zifu territory, and even can directly impact the seventh floor. What''s more, the little beast''s ability to challenge beyond the level. If such an evil genius is allowed to grow up, it is estimated that he will not be his opponent in a long time. Even bujitian has a hunch that even Zitian is far from his opponent when he grows up. Yang Hongwu and Zheng Qiushuang walked together intimately. Heading for the mourning mountains. They were not in a hurry. Many students they knew came to say hello. Yang Hongwu also responded one by one, making himself like a star. This feeling is really wonderful. Yang Hongwu also knows that this is because he is now the Dan king. If he is not a seven grade alchemist, his accomplishments in the purple mansion will not be taken seriously by others, even if he is a genius. After all, there are many geniuses. They don''t grow up and are nothing. The most important thing Tianyi University lacks is genius. Countless talents have fallen over the years. There are too few things that can really grow up. After walking all the way, Yang Hongwu frowned and said, "someone is following us." "Can''t I? I don''t feel at all?" said Zheng Qiushuang. Yang Hongwu has become very sensitive to the breath and the feeling of danger since he practiced the refining mind Sutra. Since I left the gate of Tianyi University, I felt a faint breath following me. I''ve been following for a long time. Although it was very weak, Yang Hongwu still caught it. This breath, some familiar appearance, which is behind to protect yourself? Or, which enemy wants to deal with himself, so he has been hiding in the dark and waiting for a good chance to kill with one blow? No matter what, find out the other party. If it''s a friend, persuade people to leave. If it''s an enemy, kill them mercilessly. "Don''t look back, let''s go to the front." the road to the zombie mountain is very quiet and suitable for ambush. It''s not far from here. Yang Hongwu found that breath, had accelerated the speed and rushed to the front. "Are you going to ambush yourself?" Yang Hongwu sneered. Who ambushes who doesn''t know? Yang Hongwu took out a rune seal and pulled Zheng Qiushuang''s hand. This Rune seal is a kind of small moving rune. It is not made of spirit Rune jade, but of wild animal skin. Although it is not made of spirit Rune jade, it is enough to move such a short distance. Yang Hongwu crushed the seal characters, and a light enveloped them. It soon disappeared in place. When it appeared again, it had appeared in a dense forest. Yang Hongwu motioned Zheng Qiushuang to jump into the tree. Yang Hongwu caught the magic cloud mouse and asked the magic cloud mouse to set up a magic array here. The magic cloud mouse cultivates in the immortal tower. Now the layout level of the magic array has reached the level of seven grades, which makes Yang Hongwu overjoyed. Qipin magic array, tut Tut, if you are not a strong person, you can''t come out at all. Even the strong in Yuanshen realm may not be able to break it. So, this boy, he''s in trouble. Whoever it is, he''s dead. It''s just that the magic cloud mouse, who arranges the seven grade magic array, consumes too much. Yang Hongwu is also very painful. Yang Hongwu would have been reluctant if he had not worried that the enemy was too powerful. After more than a dozen breaths, people came. Yang Hongwu and Zheng Qiushuang were surprised to see that this man was Bu Jitian. Isn''t this guy practising in a closed door in Taiyi University and impacting the Yuanshen realm? Why are you here? It seems that he has a lot of resentment against himself. It is estimated that he has always had his ears and eyes. However, since he dares to come, he will die. Ji Tian has good strength. If he didn''t have good luck and some means last time, he killed him. For such a potential danger, if you can kill it, Yang Hongwu will kill it without hesitation. Bu Jitian entered the magic array. I didn''t realize that I had entered the magic array. "It''s a good place here. Feng Shui is good. Yang Hongwu, a little beast, is really cheap for him. It''s a pity to make such a good place for him to bury." "It''s really a pity, but it''s best to leave it to yourself." Yang Hongwu sneered at Bu Jitian''s words. This guy is too arrogant and arrogant to know anything when he entered the magic array. He really doesn''t know how he cultivated to such a state. "Master, how do you want to deal with him?" the magic cloud mouse looked at Bu Jitian in the magic array and seemed a little excited. The row of long beards kept shaking. His eyes blinked and turned. It seemed that he was thinking of a ghost idea. It was going to be a whole person. In front of Yang Hongwu, he hasn''t been cleaned up by Yang Hongwu. How can he give up when he finds a chance to clean up and toss others? This guy doesn''t open his eyes. He''s actually asking Yang Hongwu for trouble. Don''t you know that he has become the king of Dan now? Moreover, this guy, with immortal tools in hand, is a person favored by God. He is lucky. Basically, all those who oppose him will come to no good end. Chapter 251 "Go ahead and take a breath." Yang Hongwu said. Originally, I wanted to practice my hand. However, the magic cloud mouse seems to have been suffocated. I think it''s the same. If I''m fine, I''ll toss this guy. I''m worried. If I don''t vent, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. After all, this guy''s current strength is estimated to be a level 7 brute. Although his real combat effectiveness is not good, it''s great to arrange a magic array. "Great, master, I promise to take a breath and don''t kill him." when the magic cloud mouse heard this, the long beards trembled even more, and the eyes of the thief mouse showed an excited expression. "Xiaobai is really powerful. The seven pin magic array is great. It''s really great." Zheng Qiushuang knew the existence of the magic cloud mouse, but he didn''t know that now the magic cloud mouse can arrange the seven pin array. She also knows that Yang Hongwu has golden bug eggs. If the golden bug is hatched to cooperate with the magic cloud mouse, the combat effectiveness will reach a terrible level. If you are looking for a main attack pet, it is a great combination. The magic cloud mouse arranges the magic array, devours the golden insect defense, and finds a powerful attack to help it grow up. It is absolutely invincible at the same level, or even challenge beyond the level. It is also very easy. It''s terrible not only to fight alone, but also to engage in group warfare. "This mouse is of this use." Yang Hongwu said so. He was very satisfied with the magic cloud mouse. This guy is not only powerful in arranging the magic array, but also equivalent to an encyclopedia. He knows a lot of things in ancient times. I''ve helped myself a lot. For this magic cloud mouse, Yang Hongwu knew that it was definitely not that simple. It was definitely the wisest choice to take this guy as a war pet. In the magic array. Bu Jitian is walking around at this time. He found something wrong. There was something strange around, and there was a faint groan of a woman. At this time, out of a big beauty, these women are wearing exposed, that posture is very provocative. Seeing Bu Jitian, he was all in a daze. However, bujitian is bujitian after all. He is not a lecherous person, but a ruthless person. In his eyes, there is no difference between men and women, only the enemy and himself. "Little clumsy means, also want to charm me, really want to die." Bu Ji Tian snorted coldly, and the weapons in his hand burst out a terrible light, smashing the women who had been transformed. The magic cloud mouse looked at this scene and jumped with anger. "Asshole, damn asshole, I don''t even like beautiful women." Then the magic cloud mouse''s eyes turned again and said in his heart, "if you don''t like women, you must like men." Therefore, the picture in front of Bu Jitian changed again. Those enchanting women disappeared and replaced by all kinds of beautiful men, including handsome, burly, enchanting and masculine. All kinds of men came towards Bu Jitian one by one. Bu Jitian was even more angry when he saw these. "Damn little beast, it''s abominable, it''s abominable. How dare you insult me like this? I''ll tear you to pieces." Bu Jitian''s violent momentum broke out and his powerful power shocked those men to death one by one. "Wow, wow!" The magic cloud mouse shouted angrily and failed twice. I''m a respectable beast. I can''t even deal with a boy who hasn''t reached the level of Yuanshen realm. It''s a shame. It''s a shame. Let the magic cloud mouse lose face. "Women don''t like it, and men don''t like it? Does he like wild animals?" the magic cloud mouse''s brain hole opened. "This human has too much taste, but since you like it, you can give you wild animals." Yang Hongwu and Zheng Qiushuang listened to the magic cloud mouse muttering to themselves. With these actions, they couldn''t laugh, and their stomachs were about to laugh. "This... This Xiaobai is really... It''s so funny. It''s really bad luck that Ji Tian met Xiaobai." Zheng Qiushuang leaned against Yang Hongwu, gasped and said that she could not stand stably at this time. I don''t like women and men. Do I like wild animals? Too much taste? This NIMA, wonderful, really wonderful. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know whether this guy has been locked up by himself for too long. Yang Hongwu and Zheng Qiushuang couldn''t breathe with laughter here. Bujitian saw a group of wild animals over there. There were all kinds of wild animals, such as wild boars, wild wolves, wild cattle, etc. and they all rushed towards bujitian with red eyes and crazy. Bu Jitian looked at these beasts and his face turned green. All the amorous brutes are amorous brutes. Which bastard arranged this array. It''s so immoral. Suddenly bujitian felt something wrong, and a pink smoke entered his body. "Damn it!" Bu Jitian''s face changed greatly. This bastard even used medicine. NIMA, the pink smoke is clearly that kind of medicine. Yang Hongwu and Zheng Qiushuang saw this scene. Tears laughed. This phantom cloud mouse is wicked. It''s really wicked. In the magic array, a large group of amorous brutes were created, and lover miasma was released. Yang Hongwu and Zheng Qiushuang can''t be more familiar with the lover miasma. They have to thank the lover miasma more for walking together. However, I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble if I get a lover''s malaria in that lucky day. Although there are those wild animals, they are all illusory. Zheng Qiushuang can''t see it anymore. The next scene is estimated to be ugly. Yang Hongwu can''t watch it either. NIMA, when you think about that scene, it''s too... Too heavy. Yang Hongwu was just worried that Bu Jitian would explode and die. In fact, it proved that Yang Hongwu''s worry was superfluous, because magic cloud mouse, a shameless mouse with no lower limit, did the most shameless and no lower limit thing, that is, it really attracted several wild boars. An hour later. The magic cloud mouse just let go of the magic array. He came to Yang Hongwu with a face of praise. "Master, things have been done. That guy still has a breath." "Cough, phantom cloud mouse, aren''t you? You did a good job." Yang Hongwu glanced at the scene and almost spit out the overnight meal. He turned his head and said, "phantom cloud mouse, wash that guy first and change his clothes." It''s disgusting. It''s disgusting. The magic cloud mouse actually likes such a tune. It seems that the war pet he received is really... Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what language to describe it. Yang Hongwu now has some doubts about what he just thought. Is it right or wrong to accept the magic cloud mouse as a war pet? The magic cloud mouse disposed of Bu Jitian according to the words and threw it in front of Yang Hongwu. "Master, this is the boy''s storage ring." magic cloud mouse threw Bu Jitian''s storage ring. As soon as Yang Hongwu opened it, he was ecstatic. Changsheng pool water, there is actually a drop of Changsheng pool water. Chapter 252 "This is really the water of the longevity pool. It''s a lucky day. Even the company has got the water of the longevity pool." Yang Hongwu looked at the jade bottle in his hand. There is no doubt that the water of the longevity pool is in the jade bottle. The rich life energy makes people feel refreshed. The immortal pool water hopes to breed that nameless wooden strip. Yang Hongwu accepted the jade bottle impolitely. There were some other things in the storage ring, most of which were pills and Reiki stones. "Tiangang turns the thunder array into an array plate." Yang Hongwu finds one thing from the storage ring, which surprised Yang Hongwu. This thing is of high grade and precious. Array plate, which is similar to Fubao. Although the array plate of Ganghua thunder array can''t compare with its own Shenlong town demon Fu, it is also a first-class treasure. Not to mention the ancient barren continent, it is estimated that this array is also a very rare thing in the ancient domain. After Yang Hongwu collected his things, he kicked and lay on the ground, unconscious Bu Jitian. Bujitian youyou woke up. "It''s you?" when Bu Jitian saw the person in front of him, his eyes stared. It was this bastard. He remembered what he had encountered before. Bu Jitian''s face was like pig liver color. At once, his face was ferocious and his eyes were fierce, as if he were a hungry wolf, staring at Yang Hongwu. "Yes, it''s me." Yang Hongwu looked at him. "Unexpectedly, you came to kill me, but you fell into my hand?" "If you have seed, kill me. As long as I don''t die, I will kill you and destroy your whole family." Bu Jitian said fiercely. "Kill me and destroy my whole family?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "You won''t have a chance. Today, you will die." Then Yang Hongwu stepped on Bu Jitian''s face: "When you were arrogant and wanted to kill me that day, did you ever think about today? Tut Tut, a talented disciple of Taiyi University, so what? The scene was wonderful. In fact, I''m looking forward to what would happen if you had a wonderful scene with those wild animals today? I don''t know if the Bu family will still have face? Will your Bu family ancestors climb out of the grave?" "You... You..." Bu Jitian''s eyes stared, his throat was sweet, shame, huge shame. Thinking of these, bu Jitian could no longer carry them. A mouthful of blood poured into his throat, and then his eyes stared, and Sheng Sheng was angry. Yang Hongwu threw Bu Jitian''s body aside. If you were a different person, Yang Hongwu might be merciful and bury it, but bu Jitian, Yang Hongwu doesn''t like it, so let''s leave his body here to feed the wild animals. "Shuang''er, let''s go." Yang Hongwu said. "HMM." Zheng Qiushuang nodded, disgusted with Bu Jitian, and didn''t look at him at all. They set off again towards the mourning mountain. Yang Hongwu summoned the Dapeng golden carving, and the two rode the Dapeng golden carving towards the mourning mountain. Half a day later, he came to the periphery of the mourning mountain. Here, it is shrouded in a layer of fog, which is very mysterious. After taking the Dapeng golden carving back into the immortal tower space, the two talents moved forward slowly. "Be careful, the funeral mountain, I suspect, is actually a huge tomb, probably the tomb of a super strong man." Hua Qianxue said at this time. "Tomb, the tomb of the super strong?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. "It''s impossible. The funeral mountain is so huge. It''s not small compared with the Tianlong mountain. The whole mountain is a tomb. How terrible is the super strong?" Building such a huge tomb is also a huge project. Even in Yuanshen realm, no, even if it is beyond Yuanshen realm, it can''t have such a huge hand. "There''s nothing impossible. The real strong can''t imagine their means. They can refine the whole mountain range and the whole tomb into a magic weapon, just like your Jiutian Xuanyin tower. It seems narrow. In fact, it''s very wide inside. It may be a special space opened up by them by means of connecting the sky." Hua Qianxue explained. Yang Hongwu''s heart jumped wildly and his eyes were crazy. The tomb of the super strong. If you can get what''s inside, you''ll really get rich. Maybe there are eight grade imperial pills and even nine grade imperial pills. Tut Tut, take out one of these pills. Even in the ancient region, it will be broken. "The tomb of the strong? In this case, if we can find the real tomb, wouldn''t it be developed?" Yang Hongwu said. "If we can inherit it, it''s even worse. I''m not sure, I can ascend to heaven step by step and directly break through to the realm of Yuanshen." "Things are not that simple," Hua Qianxue said. "There are many crises in the strong man''s tomb. Even if you have fairy pagoda and Fubao to protect yourself, it''s not safe." When preparing to enter the mourning mountain, Yang Hongwu felt that the mysterious wooden strip in his Shenfu space was moving. Even absorb the mysterious fog in the lost mountain. Yang Hongwu was shocked. These mysterious fog poured into his Shenfu and was swallowed up by the wooden strip. After a while, the fog on the whole periphery was swallowed up, and the wooden strip seemed to have more meaning. Yang Hongwu was stunned. What is this? What are these mists? Why does this wood absorb the fog? At this time, there was a trace of green on that piece of wood. Yes, there was a trace of green. Although it was not very obvious, Yang Hongwu still saw it. Yang Hongwu hurriedly took out the wooden strip. I think of the longevity pool water I just got. The water of Changsheng pool was also taken out, and the water of Changsheng pool was carefully dropped on that wooden strip. The water of the longevity pool dropped on the wooden strip and was absorbed at once. The speed was very fast. Yang Hongwu felt that there was another glimmer of vitality in that piece of wood. Although this glimmer of vitality was very weak, it revealed its strength. The energy contained in a drop of longevity pool water is also very huge. If ordinary people swallow it, I''m afraid it can''t be absorbed at all. Even in the four step Yuanshen realm, it takes several days to absorb the water of the longevity pool, and the wooden strip absorbs the water of the longevity pool between breathing. It can be seen how overbearing this wood is. "Husband, what''s this? How did you drop the water from the longevity pool on it? Aren''t you going to hatch golden bugs?" Zheng Qiushuang asked puzzled when she saw that Yang Hongwu dropped the water from the longevity pool on a wooden stick. "I don''t know the origin of this wood, but it''s not simple, because I once got a branch of climbing tianteng, but I didn''t expect that the branch of climbing tianteng was swallowed up by this wood. It can be seen that this thing is more powerful than climbing tianteng. Therefore, I want to try with the water of the longevity pool to cultivate this wood." Yang Hongwu explained. Chapter 253 "So powerful, climbing tianteng, that... That''s climbing tianteng?" Zheng Qiushuang heard that even climbing tianteng was swallowed, which was even more shocking. Climbing tianteng, which is the legendary Tongtian demon vine that can directly connect with the heaven. If you can get climbing tianteng, you can fly to the heaven and rank in the immortal class. "That''s why I want to breed it. Although it''s very difficult, if I really breed this wood, it will be very powerful and terrible." Yang Hongwu said. "Yes, husband, you can." Zheng Qiushuang''s eyes are colorful. The man he likes is so powerful and excellent. Even climbing tianteng branches have been obtained. To sum up, although he was in crisis and narrowly escaped death all the way, he was in danger. And can grow up in danger every time. Luck? The protagonist of heaven and earth? God''s favor? Yes, my husband must be the son of fortune in this world. It is said that in the ancient barren continent, a lucky son will be born every 100000 years. They are the people favored by God. Their voice will be incomparably brilliant. Along the way, all the enemies will be ruthlessly killed, and will become a stepping stone for his promotion to the highest peak. After the wooden strip absorbed the water of the longevity pool, the trace of green became more obvious again. Soon, he turned into a light and entered Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu. There was a trace of information and a trace of cheerful emotion in the Shenfu, as if Yang Hongwu was asking him to find more things for it, immortal pool water and some mysterious fog. Longevity pool water is not so easy to find, but there must be a lot of fog in this soul losing mountain range. If you absorb all the mysterious fog in the Lost Soul Mountain, can you make the wood sprout? If you can, it''ll be great. "Let''s go." Yang Hongwu took Zheng Qiushuang''s hand. In this mountain range of loss of soul, those mists are hard to avoid for others. These mists are strongly corrosive and can also affect people''s mind. However, it had no impact on Yang Hongwu and Yang Hongwu. Instead, it was the tonic of the wooden strip. If anyone knew, I don''t know how they would be shocked. They went all the way. Yang Hongwu felt that the wood was guiding him. After walking for a while, Yang Hongwu was surprised to find that there was a miraculous medicine in front of him. This is a six grade miraculous medicine, Xueyuan grass. "Our luck is so good that it''s actually a six grade elixir." Zheng Qiushuang also felt incredible. Unexpectedly, he found a blood yuan grass and six grade elixir in such a short time after entering the mourning mountain. "Be careful, there are wild animals guarding around the six products of miraculous medicine." Yang Hongwu said. "Don''t worry, husband, I know." Zheng Qiushuang walked over and saw a small red snake spitting red letter next to the blood yuan grass. "This is a level 5 peak beast, red thread golden ring snake." Hua Qianxue reminded, "this red thread golden ring snake is extremely poisonous. However, its toxin is the key raw material for cultivating red blood poison palm." "Red blood poison palm?" Yang Hongwu frowned. This red blood poison palm has been heard. It is a very cruel poison skill. If attacked by red blood poison palm, people with weak strength will rot all over their body and blood will flow back. Life is better than death. "Yes, don''t be bitten by the red thread Golden Snake, otherwise it will be very troublesome." Zheng Qiushuang moved over there, waving his sword and drawing silver lights. There are sword shadows everywhere. The sound of "jingling" was heard, and the long sword kept attacking the little snake. "What a powerful defense." Yang Hongwu looked at the shocked red thread golden ring snake. Zheng Qiushuang''s attack only left a few white marks on the red thread golden ring snake. "Release the nine cold centipede. Now the nine cold centipede has reached the level of six grade brutes. The red thread golden ring snake is its best tonic." Hua Qianxue said. Yang Hongwu quickly released the nine cold centipede when he heard the speech. Jiuhan centipede appeared, turned into a silver light and went straight towards the red line golden ring snake. Hit the red thread Golden Snake heavily. One red, one white, two rays of light, constantly staggered, very fast. After several collisions, the speed slowed down, the scales on the red line golden ring snake fell off a lot, and the nine cold centipede was also injured. Yang Hongwu wondered if he wanted to help the nine cold centipede. Unexpectedly, at this time, the nine cold centipede moved again and shot out like a sharp arrow. Looking again, the nine cold centipede bit the golden ring of the red thread golden ring snake. The red thread Golden Snake twitched a few times and stopped moving. Then the nine cold centipede grew bigger, swallowed the whole body of the red thread golden ring snake, then flew back and landed in the center of Yang Hongwu''s palm. The stronger the strength and the higher the level, the smaller the nine cold centipede becomes. The crystal clear body looks like a jade carving. It''s very beautiful. Yang Hongwu collected Jiuhan centipede. Zheng Qiushuang over there has carefully dug up Xueyuan grass. "Xueyuan grass." When Zheng Qiushuang handed Xueyuan grass to Yang Hongwu, a voice came not far away, and a man came out. "Little brother, can you give me the blood grass?" As soon as the man spoke, he asked for Xueyuan grass. Yang Hongwu frowned and gave it to you. What''s special? I don''t know you well. Why should I give it to you? "Who are you?" Yang Hongwu looked at each other and said coldly, "why should I give it to you?" "It''s impolite. I''m xialinquan, a true student of Kunlun University. I''ve been looking for this blood grass for a long time and it''s very helpful to me. I hope my little brother will give it to me." Linquan looked at Yang Hongwu and said again. In Lin Quan''s heart, when the other party hears his name, he will certainly let Xueyuan grass out. After all, his name Lin Quan is definitely well-known in the ancient wasteland. One of the five true students of Kunlun university is not called for nothing. "Are you Lin Quan from Kunlun university?" "It''s me. I''m a little famous." Lin Quan smiled at the corners of his mouth and said to himself, this boy should respectfully present the blood yuan grass. "Sorry, I haven''t heard of it." Yang Hongwu''s next words made Lin Quan vomit blood. The bastard actually teased himself. Lin Quan''s eyes suddenly darkened. He looked at Yang Hongwu coldly and said, "little brother, are you sure you''re talking to me? Aren''t you kidding?" Yang Hongwu smiled gently, sniffed at the threat of this guy, and snorted: "do I need to be kidding? Lin Quan? How far are you? How far do you think you are? You still want my blood grass. Even if the leader of your Kunlun university comes, this blood grass will not be given to you." "Seek death." Lin Quan''s eyes burst with a cold light, and his fist hit Yang Hongwu. A boy in the purple mansion was so arrogant. Chapter 254 Seeing this, Yang Hongwu hurriedly stepped back. He threw a seal character in his hand, turned it into a sharp knife and rushed straight at the fist. "Six grade runes and seals, I''d like to see how many runes and seals you have." Lin Quan''s attack was blocked. He was not slow. The boy''s strength was far from enough. Although six grade runes and seals can stop his own attack, how many six grade runes and seals can he have? "Either? There are many." Yang Hongwu sneered. As a fufu master, six grade fufu master, even if there are few Fuzhuan, the number is not what he can imagine. Throw out the seal characters one by one. The whole space was suddenly full of various attacks, colorful, as if it were setting off fireworks. Lin Quan is in a hurry. Although his cultivation has reached the peak of Yuanshen realm, he is very embarrassed that so many runes and seal characters are still six grade runes and seal characters. "What''s up? Do you want more?" looking at Lin Quan''s embarrassed appearance, Yang Hongwu couldn''t help laughing. This bastard, relying on his true disciple of Kunlun University, is so arrogant that he directly asked for his blood grass. It''s shameless. If you don''t give him some color to see, he doesn''t know what is heaven and earth. "Good, good. You forced me, boy. I''m going to eat you alive today." Lin Quan''s eyes were red. "Magic dragon battle body, open." Lin Quan grew black scales all over. The dragon scale is actually a magic dragon. His eyes are red and shining with the color of crazy killing. A pair of black horns on his head, the horn of the magic dragon. "Magic dragon''s horn, this is the magic dragon''s horn?" a clear child voice came out in Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu. When Yang Hongwu was shocked, the voice in his Shenfu was the dragon egg, the voice from the golden dragon egg. Yang Hongwu was stunned. Unexpectedly, he knew the dragon egg in the sea god''s house and could make a sound. It''s really unbelievable. "Why are you stunned? Flash," the voice said. Yang Hongwu returned to his senses, looked at Lin Quan''s claw and quickly dodged. "Long you jiuxiao!" The whole man turned into several dragon shadows to avoid opening this claw. "Keng!" A scratch was made on the ground, which made Yang Hongwu cool behind his back. If he was caught, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. At this time, Zheng Qiushuang also launched an attack. The sword in his hand was constantly waved. The shadow of the sword shrouded and glittered with cold. "Open!" Lin Quan roared and hit out with a claw. Zheng Qiushuang''s body flew out like a broken kite. Yang Hongwu crushed a moving symbol, hugged Zheng Qiushuang, then gave her a pill, and then sent her into his fairy tower space. "What about people? Good guy, there are treasures with spatial attributes that can pretend to be alive." seeing Zheng Qiushuang disappear, Lin Quan''s eyes are even more greedy. "I didn''t expect how lucky I am today. A mere six grade elixir is nothing. As long as I catch you, that''s my biggest gain." "You want to catch me, ha ha." Yang Hongwu said sarcastically, "you''re still far away. Don''t think you''re great if you''re in Yuanshen state. I''ll let you know what people you can''t afford. Kunlun university is nothing in my eyes." "Kowloon holy body, open it for me!" "War spirit possessed!" "Xuanlong nine changes, open!" "Hercules formula, full power!" "Open it for me, and the power will explode!" Yang Hongwu roared and burst out his own strength. This is the only time that Yang Hongwu has done his best for a long time. I haven''t burst out for a long time. I''m still very upset. "Dragon Town demon charm, give it to me!" A golden seal flew out, turned into a dragon, and spit out a word, a golden word "town". The magic dragon war body belongs to the devil and the dragon family. It has the blood of the dragon. No matter what kind of dragon people, they will be suppressed in front of the Kowloon holy body. "Jiulong holy body, you are actually Jiulong holy body and Fubao. How can you have so many treasures? They are mine and mine. As long as I devour your battle body, seize the Jiulong holy body and Fubao, I can soar to the sky. At that time, I can break through the realm of yuan God in one fell swoop. At that time, I am the master of the whole ancient wasteland and no one is my opponent." Cultivation was suppressed, but Lin Quan was not afraid. Instead, his eyes twinkled with madness. Jiulong holy body, this guy is actually Jiulong holy body. It is the most powerful battle body and holy body among the dragon family. It is countless times stronger than the immortal body. If Yang Hongwu''s cultivation reached half a step Yuanshen state, Lin Quan would not compete with him at all and ran away directly. However, he was just a guy in Zifu state, and he didn''t even reach xuantai state. At this time, his momentum increased and his cultivation strength increased sharply. At a glance, he knew that he had used the secret method to improve. Such promotion, after all, is limited, powerful, but there is no way to last. What''s more, when he was promoted, it was just xuantai realm, not even half a step Yuanshen realm. I have already been a one-step Yuanshen realm. With the activation of the magic dragon battle body, my strength has soared. Unless it is a three-step Yuanshen realm, I can''t be my opponent at all. "Come here, magic dragon swallow the sky!" Lin Quan a pair of dragon claws stretched out and formed a dark vortex in front of him. The vortex released terrible suction. Everything around was attracted, entered the vortex and turned into pieces. This vortex, like a small black hole, is very terrible. The strong attraction made Yang Hongwu''s face change, and his strength broke out. There was still a big gap with him. "Ten sides kill fist, kill, kill, kill!" Yang Hongwu opened his eyes and hit with both fists. A terrible God of killing fell out. The God of killing came into the world. He is invincible. The blocker, kill! Kill him, kill him, blood flow into a river, corpse mountain bone sea! As if it were Shura hell, the terrible murderous spirit condensed a Shura demon God, which was extremely terrible. "Good, good, even ten square killing boxing has been cultivated. This is the most suitable skill for me. Ten square killing boxing is to kill into the Tao, kill into the devil, and kill into the devil. Dragon devil, dragon devil, ha ha, the body of dragon devil. I want to surpass him, and I am the real dragon devil!" Lin Quan is crazy. The power of dragons and demons, nine days and ten places, all turn pale. No one can fight against them. Lin Quan has always taken the Dragon devil as his example. Unfortunately, his battle body is the body of the magic dragon, not the legendary body of the Dragon devil, the Jiulong holy body. His heart is higher than the sky. He thinks he is just a less powerful battle body. If he has the Jiulong holy body, he is stronger than the Dragon devil. What the Dragon devil can''t do, he can do it. He can shake the nine days, kill the nine days and become the real peak king. Chapter 255 "Damn it." Yang Hongwu resisted the terrible attraction, and the ten side killing fist only blocked it for a while. "I can''t stop it. Although the ten side killing fist is powerful, your cultivation is too weak. You''re too bad. The magnificent dragon demon body is a waste on you. You don''t deserve to have such a battle blood. Give it to me. Let me achieve the power of the Dragon demon, let me surpass the Dragon demon and achieve the supreme myth!" Lin Quan laughed wildly. "Do you want my fighting blood? Just a reptile and a black loach. Do you think you are really a dragon?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "You want to die!" Lin Quan roared, "I''ll swallow you alive." Then Lin Quan''s body changed again. His body began to wriggle. Suddenly, the whole body changed dramatically and turned into a black dragon. The black dragon looked strange, but his eyes were full of destruction and evil. The black magic dragon opened its mouth and bit at Yang Hongwu. "Damn it." the speed was so fast that Yang Hongwu felt that he couldn''t dodge. Moreover, a strong attraction came from that big mouth, which made Yang Hongwu feel that he couldn''t escape. "Yin and yang two turn, yin and Yang big grinding plate, roll it for me!" Yang Hongwu burst into a drink, raised his hands, and the force of yin and Yang burst out, forming a huge millstone. The huge millstone kept rotating and greeted the black dragon''s huge mouth. The big grinding plate of yin and Yang formed by the force of yin and Yang rotates crazily. Hit that big mouth and there was a huge explosion. Terrible Qi burst out, a terrible impact occurred on the ground, and a huge pit appeared in place. Yang Hongwu was rushed out for tens of meters. Lin Quan''s black dragon body was also shaken back a few steps, but it was only shaken back a few steps. The gap is too big. "OK, OK, it''s interesting, but it''s the cultivation of Zifu territory, which can force me to this point. Yes, it''s too powerful. It''s worthy of being the body of dragon and devil. This is the power of the body of dragon and devil, which didn''t disappoint me." Lin Quan''s black dragon turned into a dark shadow and quickly swept towards Yang Hongwu. It seems that a wind, fast, too fast. When Yang Hongwu got up, he felt that a terrible force enveloped him and he couldn''t move at all. "Dead, dead this time." Yang Hongwu was frightened to find that he couldn''t even move the rune seal. He couldn''t use the rune seal, so he couldn''t move out or use the rune seal for help. "Am I going to die here?" Yang Hongwu was a little sad. He was so cowardly and wanted to die. His task had not been completed, he had not become the strongest in the ancient wasteland, he had not returned to Tianlong sect, he had not killed Zitian, and he had not married Hu Xiuer. And Hua Wuying. I haven''t gone to the ancient region to find Hua Wuying. More importantly, I haven''t avenged Yu Ji''s girl and ravaged her so badly that she can''t get out of bed. Just when Yang Hongwu really thought he was going to die, the dragon egg in the Shenfu moved, and the dragon egg emitted a golden light. Wherever the golden light went, the magic gas emitted by the black magic dragon dissipated. It was as if the ice and snow had met the scorching magma and melted away quickly. "No, how can it be? What is this? Damn it, what else is in your body?" Lin Quan shouted in horror and kept retreating. But the golden light did not let him go, turned into a golden net and shrouded the body of the magic dragon in Linquan. Where will Yang Hongwu miss such a good opportunity? When freedom was restored, a fine light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. Since he can''t die, it''s the time for Lin Quan to die. Magic dragon war body, magic dragon vision, magic dragon blood, so what? I''m the holy body of Kowloon. I''ve also cultivated the dragon soul to swallow the sky. I''m destined to be my own tonic. "The dragon soul swallows the sky, swallow it for me!" A golden dragon soul appeared on Yang Hongwu''s head. The dragon soul roared, opened its mouth and bit at the black magic dragon. One mouthful at a time. Suddenly, the black magic dragon screamed endlessly when it was bitten, and the golden dragon soul was swallowed up one by one. The flesh and blood swallowed turned into pure power and integrated into Yang Hongwu''s body and Shenfu. Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu continues to improve. More than a dozen breaths passed, and the magic dragon war body vision was swallowed up by Yang Hongwu''s dragon soul. Yang Hongwu only felt that he was full of power. Shenfu breakthrough. Tenth floor, tenth floor is perfect. His own Shenfu has broken through and reached the point of ten layers of perfection. It is only one step away from condensing the yuan God. Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. That''s great. It''s really a great surprise. Without Lin Quan''s contribution this time, I don''t know how long it will take to break through to the tenth floor of Shenfu. At present, it has been achieved in such a short time. Only one step away, only one step away, you can condense the yuan God. Once you condense the yuan God, your strength will increase several times. Directly with the xuantai realm, half step Yuanshen realm, no, you can even directly kill one step Yuanshen realm. The horror of the power of the original God is unimaginable. There is a big difference between having the power of the yuan God and not having the power of the yuan God. The reason why Bu shuilian can become the strongest true preacher in Tianyi university is that Bu shuilian has the power of the original God. This is not what the other four step yuanshenjing Zhenchuan elders have. The power of Yuanshen is the symbol of stepping into the realm of Yuanshen. Four step Yuanshen realm, it''s just a pseudo Yuanshen realm. Without the power of Yuanshen, it''s nothing. "Ah..." Lin Quan''s war body blood was swallowed up by Yang Hongwu. The war body vision turned into a pure power of divine knowledge, which promoted Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu. Therefore, Lin Quan is directly discarded, and his accomplishments continue to fall. From the second step, the momentum of Yuanshen state continued to fall, and it didn''t stop until Zifu state. "You swallowed my body blood, you swallowed my body vision, you... You must die!" Lin Quan never thought that he had the upper hand. He was only one step away from swallowing the other party. Unexpectedly, there would be such a terrible thing in his body. The golden light directly suppressed his magic Qi, trapped himself and couldn''t move. If you know that there is such a terrible thing in his body, you won''t kill him to make Yang Hongwu''s idea. But it''s too late to regret. There is no regret medicine in the world. If you do something wrong, you have to pay a price, but this price is too big for Lin Quan. As one of the five true stories in Kunlun immortal mansion, he has a high status and promising future, but he didn''t expect to die in this soul losing mountain. Soul losing mountain, soul losing, is really worthy of his reputation. Countless talents died here and he will die here. Lin Quan is unwilling, very unwilling! Chapter 256 "Don''t you agree?" Yang Hongwu stepped on his face and said with a sneer, "do you think you are the best in the world? You are one of the dregs, one step of Yuanshen state, or you have been turned over by my purple house state." "If it weren''t for the mysterious power in your body, could you still talk to me?" Lin Quan glared at Yang Hongwu angrily. "Luck is also a kind of strength." Yang Hongwu said contemptuously. "The loser is the loser. The winner is the king and the loser is the Kou. Hand over all your things so that I won''t waste my time." "Although you beat me, you want my things. You''re dreaming." "Really." Yang Hongwu sighed, "why don''t you believe it? I have to do it myself." Yang Hongwu lifted Lin Quan up and pointed at Lin Quan. Lin Quan immediately felt that he was bitten by countless ants. "I''ll give you some sweets first. I''ll find the food myself." Yang Hongwu searched and found Lin Quan''s storage ring. There is no great pressure on Yang Hongwu to crack these storage rings. It has become easier and easier to break the prohibition and the storage ring since I practiced the refining mind Sutra and got the creation pill Sutra. Moreover, at present, Lin Quan has been abandoned by himself. It is not difficult to crack his brand on the ring. Yang Hongwu used his divine power to simulate the yin-yang big millstone to form a spiritual big millstone. Sheng Sheng erased Lin Quan''s brand on the ring. Lin Quan was shocked and spit out a mouthful of blood again. "You... You..." He didn''t believe that his spiritual brand had been broken so easily. Although I have been abolished, but I''m still alive? "Also, take out the magic dragon horn. Don''t force me to do it. You know the consequences?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. At this time, Lin Quan still suffered from that severe itching pain. Lin Quan is also a character, a powerful character. He can endure the itching pain. It really makes Yang Hongwu look at him with new eyes. Lin Quan''s face changed again. Magic Dragon horn is his biggest secret. Even if his father doesn''t know it, how does he know it? "You... How did you know I had the magic dragon horn?" "You should have been the black snake war body?" Yang Hongwu said. "The reason why you become the body of the magic dragon is due to the corner of the magic dragon." "You..." Lin Quan wanted to cover it up. As soon as he said this, Lin Quan knew that he couldn''t pass this level. He originally thought that if there was a magic dragon horn, he could rise again. However, he knew and knew so much about the secret of the magic dragon horn. How could he fool him. "How about we make a deal?" Lin Quan took a deep breath, endured the itching pain, clenched his teeth, and scratched his fingers into the flesh of his palm. Yang Hongwu was curious about what he was going to do with himself. With a little finger, he took back the true Qi planted in Lin Quan''s body. "What do you want to do with me? Let me give you a break? However, you know, I''m determined to get the magic dragon horn, which can''t be left to you." Yang Hongwu wants to live forever. It''s very rare. He got a drop from Bu Jitian, but it''s far from enough. The wooden strip is just a little more green, If you want that piece of wood to really germinate and grow, I''m afraid it can''t be done drop by drop. It''s too difficult to find it by yourself. There must be some of the four universities. Tianyi university has. I still have a way to get the longevity pool water in Tianyi University, but Kunlun University and Taiyi university are in some trouble. However, Lin Quan has been turned into waste by himself anyway. It''s OK to use waste. "Yang Hongwu, do you want to expose your Jiulong holy body?" at this time, the voice of Hua Qianxue sounded in Yang Hongwu''s mind. Yang Hongwu was shocked. Especially, I almost forgot this. Lin Quan''s body was shocked and his spirit was damaged. Yang Hongwu looked at Lin Quan with a twinkling cold light in his eyes. What''s the matter? This bastard has a spiritual secret. He unknowingly fell into the trap. If you let him go and expose your Kowloon holy body, it would be a big deal. At that time, the whole world will be enemy. His current strength has not reached the point where he can be an enemy all over the world. "Lin Quan, you really surprised me. Under such circumstances, you can even use your spiritual skills. I almost caught your way." Yang Hongwu slapped Lin Quan in the face. "If you have seed, kill me. You can''t get the magic dragon horn." Lin Quan knows that he will die. There is no doubt that the Kowloon holy body. This guy has the Kowloon holy body and will never let himself leave. The Kowloon holy body is the body of dragon and magic. Once it comes out, the whole world will be enemy. It''s impossible to let people know such a secret. Dead people are the best choice. "I can find the magic dragon''s horn myself. What are your last words?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes shot a terrible light. He may not be able to find the magic dragon''s horn, but someone can, that is, the dragon''s egg. The dragon''s egg in his God''s house can clearly sense the existence of the magic dragon''s horn. Refining the magic dragon horn can make your strength further and improve your Jiulong holy body. It is very difficult to ascend the Kowloon holy body every time. However, with each promotion, great changes will be made, and earth shaking changes will take place in strength. As early as after the yin-yang two turn, my Jiulong holy body has fallen into a bottleneck. If I can have the magic dragon horn this time, I can definitely make a leap forward. "Can you tell me your name?" Lin Quan still doesn''t know who he was planted in. Some are unwilling and some are oppressed. The super genius, one of the five true stories of Kunlun University, died in the hands of a nobody. This feeling is uncomfortable, really uncomfortable. He is more arrogant than death. "Is this your last words? Then I''ll help you. Remember my name is Yang Hongwu. Don''t get the wrong object when you complain in the underground." then Yang Hongwu stretched out his hand and grabbed Lin Quan''s neck. Then he twisted it. He heard a click. Lin Quan''s neck tilted and lost his breath. "Sky Gang turns thunder array, open!" General Yang Hong opened the array plate obtained by Bu Jitian and threw out the demon talisman of Shenlong town in order to prevent the magic dragon horn from escaping. The horn of the magic dragon is a spirit thing. Although it is not as good as an immortal tool, it also goes beyond the existence of a heavenly tool. Such spirit things have their own wisdom and will never wait to die in case of danger. Therefore, at the moment of Lin Quan''s death, the magic dragon horn felt the danger and was ready to escape. Chapter 257 "It''s a shame for you to run away." Yang Hongwu moved his hand and played a series of Yin Jue. The whole Tiangang thunder array was triggered, and a series of just fierce lightning bombarded the corner of the magic dragon. The corner of the magic dragon collided everywhere and wanted to escape the bombardment here, but there was no way after all. Yang Hongwu stretched out his hand and grabbed the corner of the magic dragon. This time, Yang Hongwu caught the corner of the magic dragon. The powerful magic Qi made Yang Hongwu feel tremor. At this time, a gentle smell came from the dragon egg, which purified the magic gas above the magic dragon horn a little and transformed it into the purest energy. Yang Hongwu refined and absorbed this energy. With a little progress in cultivation, the body is constantly strengthened. Yang Hongwu stood motionless. One hour passed and two hours passed. The magic dragon''s horn weakened little by little and became smaller little by little. Ten hours later, Yang Hongwu suddenly opened his eyes, his breath soared, and his cultivation directly broke through the eighth floor of the purple mansion. Although there is no breakthrough in the Shenfu, it has also been consolidated, and a trace of Yuanshen power has been vaguely generated. This is a good beginning. Although the birth of the power of the yuan God is only a trace, it also means that it is not far to condense the yuan God. "I didn''t expect to break through two levels." Yang Hongwu spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. The greatest benefit of this magic dragon horn is not to break through two levels, but to make his body strong again, and strengthen his meridians and bones. If you want to strengthen your own flesh body, you can only do it when you double cultivate with pure Yin immortal body, and this is the first double cultivation, which will be helpful to the flesh body. This time, I didn''t expect that refining the magic dragon horn would have such great benefits, which was unexpected by Yang Hongwu. After cleaning up the surprise mood, Yang Hongwu turned his attention to Lin Quan. Lin Quan is a character. Bury him. Then check what''s in the storage ring. Among the rings, a jade slip attracted Yang Hongwu''s attention. Originally, Yang Hongwu refined the magic dragon horn and didn''t care much about other things. Among the rings, some aura stones and pills are not very rare. Elixir and Reiki stone are not very helpful for self-cultivation. They have their own elixir and can be refined by themselves. There are many Reiki stones. However, jade slips are very rare. Generally, printing information into jade slips is certainly not a simple thing. The prohibition on this jade slip is still very simple, which is enough to attract Yang Hongwu''s attention. However, Yang Hongwu was curious that this Linquan, a good thing, didn''t seem to be put in the storage ring, and this jade slip was put in it. "What jade slips are they? Let''s see what''s recorded in them." Yang Hongwu was aroused by curiosity and took the jade slips in his hand. Trying to break through the seal of the jade slips with the power of divine knowledge, I found that my divine knowledge has not been able to break through the seal. This prohibition seems not so simple. Once, twice. After several times, the prohibition in the jade slips still remained motionless. This makes Yang Hongwu more curious. "Jade slips are not simple." Yang Hongwu failed several times, so he had to use the last means to break the forbidden pill. There are still some pills left that are refined by ourselves. Yang Hongwu took out a broken forbidden pill. The broken forbidden pill came into contact with the forbidden system on the jade slip. The forbidden system immediately emitted a burst of light. The light became softer and darker. After a while, all the light dispersed. The prohibition has been broken. "What is it? It''s so mysterious. It''s so forbidden." Yang Hongwu carefully picked up the jade slips. His divine sense entered the jade slips and read the information in the jade slips. Those information turned into pictures and poured into Yang Hongwu''s mind. A lot of information. The power of the yuan God was full, which made Yang Hongwu dizzy and painful. His head seemed to have been smashed open. This feeling is not fun. More than a dozen breaths passed, and the power of Yuanshen was absorbed by Yang Hongwu. He felt that he could almost gather the yuan God, and the Shenfu expanded a lot, which was more generous than his own Dantian. Moreover, the power of the original spirit has become more pure. If you like, Yang Hongwu can even condense the yuan God at any time. Of course, Yang Hongwu knows that this is actually just an illusion. It''s not a good thing to break through too fast. It''s impossible to condense the yuan God so easily. However, after refining the power of the yuan God in the jade slip, I will be much stronger than the general yuan God in the future. When Yang Hongwu sorted out the information in the jade slips, he was shocked. It took a long time to return to God. Yang Hongwu was really shocked by the things inside. They were no less than the original creation pill and magic talisman. This is a kind of skill, which is absolutely beyond the sky high price. Even, Yang Hongwu suspected that this skill, no, should be a secret skill, which is no worse than the nine turn yin-yang formula he practiced. "It''s true that one Qi turns into three cleans. I''ll go. Is this true?" When Yang Hongwu looked closely, he was shocked. It''s said that it''s the skill of the Supreme Lord Lao Jun. In this world, is there a great old gentleman, Sanqing Daozu and so on? However, since there are even murderous gods, it seems not impossible to have a supreme old gentleman and a supreme saint. Anyway, I can accept it. If this is really the one gasification and three clearing practiced by the great old gentleman Lao Tzu, it will be awesome. To practice, you must practice. Now, immediately, immediately start practicing. Yang Hongwu sat cross legged. Consciousness runs and begins to practice. The power of divine consciousness leads the power of the original God. Boom! Yang Hongwu''s body was shocked and his mind was shaken. A trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. He was backfired. Unexpectedly, he was backfired. Can''t he practice this peerless secret method? When Yang Hongwu had a rest and looked closely, he found that he was too anxious. This secret method of vaporizing Sanqing must have a yuan God. Only when you cultivate the power of yuan God can you practice it. One Qi turns into three cleans, which is actually the first yuan God, the second yuan God and the third yuan God. Three yuan gods, three separate bodies. Moreover, what is more powerful is that these three parts can be combined. Yang Hongwu was secretly surprised. The strength of these three separate bodies was absolutely extraordinary. Once the cultivation comes out, the three separated bodies can be cultivated, mainly the self and supplemented by the three separated bodies. And they don''t interfere with each other. In that way, it is equivalent to four times more combat effectiveness. Think about it, it feels terrible. How terrible is the power if three separate bodies, together with the master, cooperate with the array? This is far from one plus one. The power is definitely doubled. If you use the combat power increase skill of Xuanlong Jiubian, tut Tut, it''s almost against the sky. Chapter 258 It''s just a pity that my strength is still so poor. Although I can make a breakthrough and condense the yuan God in the Shenfu, this step is difficult. It''s estimated that it''s more difficult than the previous peak from the first floor to the tenth floor of the Shenfu. One foot at the door, but it is difficult to cross. But Yang Hongwu is full of confidence. There is absolutely no big problem at this level. He is sure to pass. If you can''t even make a breakthrough, how can you break through the real Yuanshen realm and kill Zitian? How to ride across the world for nine days? "Be careful, there are many crises here, and the divine sense is not easy to use here." Hua Qianxue said. "HMM." Yang Hongwu nodded. The power of divine knowledge is indeed limited, and the power of yuan God is the same. It''s really strange here. Fortunately, I have immortal tools, demon talisman of Shenlong town and a dragon egg. However, Yang Hongwu wonders why Lin Quan is in this soul losing mountain range? Mourning mountain, ordinary people dare not come in? And Lin Quan, a genius, doesn''t want to enter here. Can we say that something big has come out of the mourning mountain? Or something big happened? Or is there a great treasure? People die for money and birds die for food. If there is nothing that can make them come here at the risk of death, a genius like Lin Quan will never appear here. In front of them, Lin Quan actually appeared here. In the mourning mountain range, there is only one explanation. In the mourning mountain range, there is something worth their adventure. Yang Hongwu first entered the immortal tower space. At this time, Zheng Qiushuang''s injury was much better. "Husband, where is this place?" Zheng Qiushuang was very surprised. He thought that Dapeng golden carving and magic cloud mouse were all in Yang Hongwu''s favorite space, but he didn''t expect to appear here. Obviously, this is not a war pet space. Yang Hongwu said, "here is one of my biggest secrets. This is the internal space of an immortal instrument." "Immortal weapon?" Zheng Qiushuang stared wide and could hardly believe her ears. It was an immortal weapon. It was not a ground weapon or a heavenly weapon. Even there were no immortal weapons in the four universities. Why didn''t Zheng Qiushuang be shocked? Some time ago, I heard that a fairy weapon appeared in the ancient wasteland. That''s the Jiutian Xuanyin tower, isn''t it... Is this the Jiutian Xuanyin tower? "Husband, is this the nine heaven Xuanyin tower?" "How do you know?" Yang Hongwu was a little surprised. She also knew. "Of course I know. Some time ago, some powerful people, including the four immortal houses and the seven zongmen, felt the smell of immortal utensils. They were in the direction of Tianlong sect, but they never found a trace. Unexpectedly, they were given by their husband." Zheng Qiushuang looked at his man admiringly. Immortal weapon, immortal weapon is in hand. When it soars into the ancient region, it can definitely become a overlord. It''s just a matter of time. Moreover, it is almost impossible for people with more than many accomplishments to kill Yang Hongwu with an immortal weapon in hand. "Don''t spread the fairy weapon. Even your closest people can''t say it. Do you know?" Yang Hongwu said seriously. Yang Hongwu trusts Zheng Qiushuang very much. She is her own woman and will never betray herself, but it''s hard for others to say, such as Zheng Qiushuang''s school, parents, etc. if they know, they will certainly find a way to seize their own immortal tools. Zheng Qiushuang nodded and said, "husband, don''t worry, I will never say it. I swear to God." "No, no need." looking at Zheng Qiushuang to swear, Yang Hongwu hurriedly stopped her and said, "you are my woman. How can I not believe you." "No, I want to swear." Zheng Qiushuang insisted on taking the oath. "It''s a matter of great importance. I can''t lose a big deal for a small one. Although my subjective consciousness will never say it, just in case, my teacher respects her... She has many means. Only by taking an oath, I will be restricted and won''t reveal the secret," Zheng Qiushuang said. Zheng Qiushuang''s move moved Yang Hongwu very much and held her tightly in his arms. At this moment, there is no need for words. Silence is better than words. "By the way, I''ll introduce you to another person." General Yang Hong recruited Qian Xue. "This is also your husband''s woman. Which sister is it?" Zheng Qiushuang was surprised to see huaqianxue. This woman has a dusty temperament, which makes Zheng Qiushuang feel inferior. "She is Hua Qianxue. If it weren''t for her help, I couldn''t have the current state. She is one of my most important women." Yang Hongwu said. "Hello, sister Qiushuang!" Hua Qianxue stretched out her hand and said, "I''m Yang Hongwu''s fighting spirit and soul body." "Zhan Ling, sister Qianxue, are you the soul body?" "HMM." Hua Qianxue nodded. They chatted warmly at once. Instead, Yang Hongwu was thrown aside. "Shuang''er, you and Qianxue are here to practice hard and strive for an early breakthrough." Yang Hongwu said. "No, I want to be with you. It''s too dangerous outside. More people, more strength." Zheng Qiushuang shook her head. Yang Hongwu knew that Zheng Qiushuang would say so, so he said, "Shuanger, you don''t have to worry. Qianxue will help me. The most important thing for you now is to break through cultivation as soon as possible so that you can help me." Zheng Qiushuang thought of what had just happened. In the face of Lin Quan, he couldn''t help anything at all and became a burden. If it wasn''t for himself, Yang Hongwu could use the small shift sign to escape, but for his own sake, I''m afraid Yang Hongwu spent a lot of money, maybe he used the large shift sign. "I''m sorry, husband, I''m so useless." Zheng Qiushuang said. "No, no, it''s just that the enemy is too powerful. If I didn''t have you, I might have burst and died now?" Yang Hongwu said. "You''re very powerful. You''re one of the most important women in my life. You have to be confident." "Well, I will become strong. I will soon break through to the four step Yuanshen realm. At that time, I can really help you." Zheng Qiushuang nodded. "That''s good, Shuanger. You don''t need to worry about my safety. Although my strength is not good, I killed Linquan. I have the fairy tower in my hand and the magic talisman of Shenlong town. Once these cards are played, even the real Yuanshen realm may not be able to take me. Therefore, you don''t need to worry at all." Yang Hongwu said seriously. Chapter 259 Yang Hongwu walked forward alone and simply threw out the magic cloud mouse. This guy is very vigilant and fast. It''s really a good choice to use it to explore the way. "Master, there is no danger ahead, but there is a small animal." the magic cloud mouse ''swished'' and ran to Yang Hongwu''s shoulder and shook his head. "Little beast, what little beast?" This magic cloud mouse is not very reliable. The strength of what it calls a small beast is not weak, and there is even a level 6 peak. "This time, it''s really a small beast." the magic cloud mouse said, "it''s not as big as me. Of course, it''s a small beast, and its strength is not very good." "In that case, go and kill the little beast. The glorious task is up to you." Yang Hongwu heard that this guy''s eyes keep turning. He must have suffered. How can it be a simple beast that can make the magic cloud mouse suffer? The magic cloud mouse looked sad, pulled and shrugged its tail, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "master, it''s not that I don''t want to clean up each other, it''s... It''s the little beast. I''m scared when I look at it." Yang Hongwu was surprised when he heard the speech. He made the magic cloud mouse look at the little beast that was scared. What kind of beast was that? Is it a level seven beast? Here, is it not limited by the law? If so, things will be a little troublesome. There are wild animals above level 7, which is not limited by the law. No wonder it is called the soul losing mountain. Yang Hongwu became careful and waited for the magic cloud mouse to say, "tell me honestly, what kind of beast is it?" "It''s a cat." the magic cloud mouse reluctantly stroked his beard and said with a depressed face, "a white kitten, only level 5, just... Just..." Hearing the words of magic cloud mouse, Yang Hongwu was relieved. Although the magic cloud mouse doesn''t know what kind it is, what origin and strength. It can arrange the seven grade magic array, after all, it belongs to the mouse family. Mice have a natural fear of cats, so it''s not surprising that they will be so afraid when they meet a level 5 cat beast. "You''re really ashamed, don''t you still say you''re a beast? How can an old cat scare you like this? Shame, it''s really humiliating." Yang Hongwu was not happy and joked. This bastard is always arrogant and domineering on weekdays. When he doesn''t clean it up one day, he becomes arrogant. Sometimes he even dares to tease himself. "Ben shouzun is allergic to cats. What''s the matter? He''s just allergic. It''s no big deal." magic cloud mouse said. Allergic, Yang Hongwu has a black line on his forehead. This bastard, this word, he just said it once, but he learned it. "Well, take me there and see what kind of beast it is." Yang Hongwu said. "Why don''t you go?" "Are you afraid? Is the Animal Statue afraid? Isn''t it just a cat? Even the cat is afraid and doesn''t dare to look. What kind of animal statue is it?" Yang Hongwu said. "Just go. Men are not afraid. I''m a beast. When I''m powerful, it will kneel down and beg for mercy, deliver it to the door and serve me." the magic cloud mouse suddenly raised his head, stepped up and looked like a general, elated. "The cat is coming." Yang Hongwu suddenly said. "Come and come, I let him kneel down and beg for mercy." magic cloud mouse said. "Behind you," Yang Hongwu reminded. "Cheat me, do you really think I will be afraid?" the magic cloud mouse sneered. Suddenly, the magic cloud mouse''s hair stood up and made a sharp cry. It turned into a shadow and drilled into Yang Hongwu''s back. Yang Hongwu grabbed it. Look at the white cat. "This cat is not simple. It''s a broken dragon cat." Hua Qianxue said, "I didn''t expect you to be so lucky to meet the legendary dragon cat here." "Broken wild dragon cat?" the name sounds very strange. Yang Hongwu said, "what kind of beast is this? Haven''t you heard of it? Is it powerful?" Yang Hongwu has seen the strange news and aspirations of the whole ancient wasteland, but he has not seen the introduction of this kind of beast. This cat looks very beautiful, but he really can''t see anything special. "Of course, it''s very powerful. It''s a very powerful beast. One is called the broken arrogant chinchilla. One has the blood of the dragon, and the other is the broken arrogant eye." Hua Qianxue said, "look carefully at a cat''s eyes. Is there a faint shadow, a shadow like a real dragon?" Yang Hongwu nodded: "yes, I see." The broken dragon cat stared at Yang Hongwu and showed no hostility. Instead, he was close to Yang Hongwu, which surprised Yang Hongwu. Is it because of their own war body and their own Kowloon holy body? At this time, Hua Qianxue said: "That pair of eyes is the eye of breaking delusion, which can see through the truth and falsehood of illusion. Phantom cloud mouse is a special kind of mouse. It can use magic to confuse its opponents, but when it meets this dragon cat, it meets the biggest enemy. It can be said that this dragon cat is the natural enemy of phantom cloud mouse, because the eye of breaking delusion just suppresses the illusion of phantom cloud mouse, so don''t look at this dragon cat of breaking delusion The chinchilla has only five levels. Even if it is level Four, it can deal with the magic cloud mouse. Magic is the biggest reliance of the magic cloud mouse. If there is no reliance, it will naturally be afraid. " "Broken eyes, broken chinchilla, if you can take it, won''t it be of great help to me?" Yang Hongwu looked at the chinchilla with flashing eyes. Good guy, it looks very cute. Girls are expected to like it very much. Isn''t it good if this chinchilla is caught and used as a pet for Zheng Qiushuang? "It''s too difficult to catch and break the false dragon cat. The false dragon cat can see through your attack, your intention, and even your heart. Moreover, the false dragon cat also has an attribute, which is the spatial attribute. They can shuttle through space and move in space, which is much faster than your moving symbol." Yang Hongwu sweated on his forehead. It''s too abnormal. It''s mind reading and blinking. It''s really powerful enough. "So, if I want to catch it, there is basically no hope? That''s a pity." Yang Hongwu said, "since I can''t catch it, we don''t need to provoke it. Let''s go." If you don''t get it, you don''t have to get into trouble. "I''m sorry, little guy. I''m sorry to disturb you and forgive you!" Yang Hongwu looked at this guy as if he was only a level five brute, but it''s the first time to see such a powerful kitten. It doesn''t hurt to say a little sorry. "Don''t call me little guy, I''m not small." a crisp voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s mind. Yang Hongwu stared at the broken dragon cat, "you... Can you speak?" "What''s so strange? That smelly mouse can do it. Why can''t I?" the broken dragon cat stared at Yang Hongwu with big eyes. "You have the smell of dragon. Well, the smell is very strong." Chapter 260 "I apologize to you. I''m ready to leave here. I won''t bother you." Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to entangle with this guy. The chinchilla doesn''t put the phantom cloud mouse in the eyes at all. It''s not simple. It''s also not simple. It''s dangerous in this mourning mountain. It''s best not to cause trouble. Brutes below level 7 can''t speak, and this guy seems to be only level 5. It''s estimated that level 7 is possible. If this guy goes crazy, who knows what will happen? "Wait, where are you going? Aren''t you looking for the big tomb?" the chinchilla looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "I can take you. It will be much safer, otherwise you will encounter many dangers. Your strength is too weak, although you are protected by this mouse." "Looking for a big grave?" Yang Hongwu stopped when he heard the speech. Many people came here to look for a big grave? Is this the purpose of Lin Quan''s entering the soul losing mountain? "Yes, aren''t you? I see that many humans come in to look for the big tomb, but most of them will die on the road. Few people who really enter the big tomb can come out alive," said chinchilla. "Big tomb?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. This is a great opportunity. If he doesn''t go, he will waste a great opportunity. Yang Hongwu has always believed in his luck. "Who''s the grave?" Yang Hongwu knows that there is likely to be a tomb of a super strong man in the mourning mountains. If we can get the inheritance of the super strong man, it''s easy to cross the ancient wasteland. Of course, where is it so easy to break into the tomb of the strong? Organs, arrays, prohibitions and so on are all fatal. If you have bad luck and insufficient strength, there is only a dead end. The more powerful the strong, the more dangerous their tombs will be. Of course, the greater the opportunities and the more treasures there will be. "It''s a strong man, a very powerful strong man," said chinchilla. "It''s very strong. She can destroy the whole ancient wasteland with one breath." Yang Hongwu was surprised secretly. Where could there be such a terrible existence? Even the Legendary God has no such terrible strength. "Are you kidding?" Yang Hongwu said. "In this world, where is such a terrible power?" "It''s a great emperor." "The great?" "I don''t know, but there is such a message. Yes, the great emperor is omnipotent and can destroy the sky and the earth." the dragon cat said, "I don''t remember many things. Maybe I can find my memory in the tomb, but it''s too dangerous, but I know you can go in." Chinchilla looks at Yang Hongwu. "What do you think of this?" Yang Hongwu communicated with Hua Qianxue secretly. This news is so shocking. Emperor, what is the level of emperor? Yang Hongwu hasn''t heard of it at all, but the ability to destroy the sky and the earth can blow up the ancient wasteland in one breath. Isn''t it a little scary? What kind of terrorist force is that? It''s appalling. "I''m afraid this chinchilla is not an ordinary chinchilla. Chinchilla has high intelligence and may also be a trap. I don''t suggest going with it." Hua Qianxue said. After all, the ghost mountain is too strange. A little careless may be buried here, and this chinchilla is really strange. It''s too risky to go to the so-called tomb with the chinchilla. "Are you worried that I will cheat you?" the chinchilla looked at Yang Hongwu, "Don''t worry, I can swear, heaven''s blood oath, what else can you hesitate? This is a great opportunity. If you miss it, you will regret for life. Think about it, a great power at the level of a great emperor can destroy heaven and earth. As long as you get a little benefit, you will benefit for life. If you can get the inheritance of this great emperor, it will be great." I have to say, this is really very attractive. It''s absolutely hard for ordinary people to refuse. Even Yang Hongwu is excited. "No, there''s a human coming." suddenly the chinchilla shouted and said to Yang Hongwu, "go, hurry up, those people are not easy to mess with." At this time, Yang Hongwu''s face also changed greatly. These people were full of killing breath and magic gas. This magic gas was not strange. They met it when they were in the Golden Dragon Dynasty. The magic gas possessed the body. Once these people are met, they will never come to a good end. Let''s go. Yang Hongwu made a choice in an instant. The strength of these people is very strong. They are not opponents unless they send out xianta, but even if they send out xianta, Yang Hongwu is not absolutely sure to kill these guys. Using immortal pagoda consumes a lot. You can hit it at most. After a hit, your true Qi will be drained, and there is no possibility of actual combat for the second time. Maybe you can''t kill all the enemies, but kill yourself. It won''t pay. Although the immortal weapon is powerful, it has risks and needs to be careful. "Don''t hurry up," said the chinchilla. "These are demon cultivators. They are very cruel and powerful. You are far from an opponent. Even I can''t resist. If you don''t want to die, hurry up." Yang Hongwu had no choice but to follow the cat first. "Master, you can only follow this smelly cat now, or you will really die here." the magic cloud mouse also said, "except for the road ahead, these practitioners have surrounded here." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. He was unlucky. I''m afraid these practitioners came for the dragon cat? Or is it just a play performed by this crazy chinchilla? It''s necessary to guard against people, but now I can only look at it step by step. I didn''t want to be involved in such a vortex, but I went in. Although Yang Hongwu had made such plans before entering the mourning mountain, he was more or less nervous when it really came. Chinchilla is very fast. It''s not like a cat at all. Yang Hongwu spread his body method to the extreme and barely caught up. After Yang Hongwu and chinchilla walked for more than a dozen breaths, several men in black appeared in the place where Yang Hongwu and chinchilla were located, one by one. "Damn it, let the cat run away again. Eh, there''s still the smell of strangers here. The grade is not big and the cultivation is not strong. Well, it should not exceed the mysterious fetal territory. I don''t know which family''s little thing dares to enter the mourning mountain." a man in black looked around and burst out a cold light in his eyes, "Chase, we must not let the chinchilla run away. It is the key to whether we can safely enter the tomb." "Whoosh, whoosh!" Other people in black heard the leader''s words and shot into the jungle one by one like sharp arrows, which was the direction in which Yang Hongwu and chinchilla fled. Chapter 261 "Come on, this way," cried the chinchilla. Yang Hongwu quickened his pace and followed the chinchilla into a cave. The cave was dark. After entering it, I felt a shaking, and then I felt my body falling rapidly. It''s like taking a slide, but it''s too fast. It''s estimated that the roller coaster feels like this. After a while, he ''pooped'' and fell into the water. The embarrassed Yang Hongwu climbed out of the water and was soaked. Moreover, the water here was very cold, which made Yang Hongwu shiver. Especially, I am a Jiulong holy body, but I never feel cold. The water here makes people tremble. What kind of water is this water? "It''s so cold. What the hell is this place? I''m frozen to death." the magic cloud mouse jumped on Yang Hongwu''s shoulder and shook the water stains all over, "master, take me back into the war pet space." "Do you want to go in?" "Yes, yes, it''s too cold here." "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Your master, I suffer. Do you want to enjoy happiness? You think it''s too beautiful." "Can you let Xiao Jiu come out?" the little nine said by the magic cloud mouse is the nine cold centipede. "It''s inappropriate for Xiao Jiu to come out. Xiao Jiu doesn''t know as much as you do. It''s no use coming out. Who let you know more?" Yang Hongwu said, "don''t be wordy, or you''ll feed the cat." "I won''t eat it. Mouse meat is not delicious at all. Looking at it like this, it''s estimated that the meat is sour." chinchilla muttered, revealing the little girl''s temper in her voice. Yang Hongwu lost his smile. The mood has relaxed a lot. "Your meat is smelly. Your whole family is smelly. Damn kitten, you have the seed to compete with me." the magic cloud mouse was angry, his eyes widened, jumped on Yang Hongwu''s head and stared at the dragon cat. "You want to fight with me?" the chinchilla''s clear voice sounded. "Believe it or not, I slapped you to death?" "You..." When the magic cloud mouse heard this, he lost his courage and said weakly, "a good mouse doesn''t fight with a cat! I don''t have the same experience as you little hairy cat." Hearing this sentence, Yang Hongwu and Hua Qianxue almost laughed and sprayed. The good mouse didn''t fight with the cat. Especially with this expression, it was so funny. "Who do you say is a kitten?" "Well, well, don''t quarrel, chinchilla. Well, you''re called chinchilla. It''s really awkward to cry." Yang Hongwu said. "My name is cat, just call me cat." the chinchilla said, "that''s what my mother calls me. What''s your name?" "My name is Yang Hongwu. You call me brother Yang. Cat, don''t get to know this guy. Tell me where it is first." Yang Hongwu looked at the cat and said, "why is the water so cold here?" "Shameless, brother Yang, the kitten doesn''t know that he is older than most of you." the magic cloud mouse muttered. Yang Hong didn''t hear and turned to look at the cat. My strong body feels frozen into the bone marrow. You should know that I am still the Jiulong holy body. The Jiulong holy body is the most just and Yang constitution. I have already felt so cold. If someone else had been changed, I would not have been frozen to death by the pool. "Isn''t this where we''re looking?" said the cat. "Who are you? This is the tomb of the great emperor?" Yang Hongwu was shocked. If so, it''s not surprising that the pool is so cold. "No, it''s just the periphery. The real entrance to the tomb hasn''t arrived yet." the cat said. "Here, is it just the periphery?" "Yes, it''s a hundred miles away from the real entrance," said the cat. "This is the safest way to enter the tomb entrance." "The safest? That is to say, we will enter the tomb unharmed?" Yang Hongwu was pleasantly surprised. "No." the cat shook his head, "even if this passage is the safest, there will be many dangers. How can a super powerful tomb be so easy to enter? If you are careless, you may die here, so we must be careful." Yang Hongwu thought about it. If the tomb of a super strong person is easy to enter, it will not be a super strong person. No matter who he is, he doesn''t want to see his grave patronized after his death. Therefore, every strong man will build a strong and firm tomb for himself after his death, so as not to be restless after his death. "Brother Yang, you can pack some water here. You may need it in the future. You can pack as much as you can," said the cat. Yang Hongwu took out a gourd. This gourd was originally a wine gourd. Yang Hongwu accidentally got it and threw it into the storage ring. It has not been used. Now it is in use. "What kind of water is this?" "The water used to be ordinary water, but it''s so cold because the super strong man contains a trace of spirituality." the cat said, "so we can''t underestimate the water. In the ancient region, how many people wanted it and couldn''t get it with all their efforts." Yang Hongwu filled the gourd with water and followed the cat to the front. This passage is an underground river with gurgling water, but there are few living creatures in the water. "Be careful, there are some powerful fish in the dark river. They taste delicious, but it''s too difficult to catch." the cat said as he walked. "Really?" Yang Hongwu was about to say, when he suddenly shot a water arrow from the side. Yang Hongwu quickly dodged. The water arrow hit the stone wall, which soon made a "Zizi" sound, and a hole suddenly appeared. Yang Hongwu took a breath. It''s very dangerous. Yang Hongwu looked into the water and saw a black-and-white fish in the water, with a pair of big eyes emitting a slight red light. At this time, the cat stretched out its claws and patted on the water. The black-and-white fish seemed to be bound by an invisible force, pulled out of the water and landed on the cat''s claws. The fish kept wriggling on the cat''s claws and wanted to struggle to leave, but how could the cat let it do what it wanted? With a heavy pat, the fish fainted. "Brother Yang, these are the fish. They are delicious." the cat put the fish in front of Yang Hongwu as a treasure offering. Yang Hongwu took the fish and felt that the fish contained amazing aura, which was very pure, yin-yang and yin-yang. Take a deep breath, which is very helpful to yourself. If you eat these fish, your nine turn yin-yang formula will be greatly improved. This is absolutely great good news for Yang Hongwu. "Cat, what are these fish called?" Yang Hongwu asked. "I don''t know?" the cat shook his head. "This fish is called Qipin yin-yang fish. I saw it in an ancient book." Hua Qianxue said, "the book said that these yin-yang fish contain huge yin-yang power and can be used to refine Qipin pill and yin-yang golden pill." Seven pill. Isn''t that equivalent to seven panacea? This fish is really amazing? Yang Hongwu''s eyes turned. Catching more yin-yang fish will help him a lot. If he doesn''t catch it, he won''t catch it. "Cat, are there many such yin-yang fish in the river?" The cat shook her head and said: "There are not many such fish in the river. There will be one about a hundred feet away. These fish have their own territory. We just entered its territory to launch an attack. Moreover, this fish is not powerful, but a weak one. I have seen a very powerful big fish. It can go ashore. Even the cat is its opponent, almost It ate it. " Chapter 262 "Catch some if you can." Yang Hongwu said. It''s a pity to waste such a good opportunity. If you can catch one hundred and eighty, your strength is estimated to be able to directly break through to the mysterious fetal state. "Well, well, I like to eat anyway. If only I could feed it. Unfortunately, only here can I feed it," said the cat. Along the way, I encountered the attack of yin and yang fish from time to time. If you can catch it, you can catch it. If you can''t fight it, you can run. You can get a lot along the way. After about two hours, I finally got out of the river and saw the sun. Here are towering ancient trees, lush and full of vitality. "What a paradise!" Yang Hongwu sighed. It seems that it is isolated from heaven and earth. All around it are towering ancient trees. It''s amazing to look at these ancient trees. They are all Jinnan ancient trees. Jinnan ancient trees are definitely valuable outside. It is very precious wood and is of great use. In particular, such a huge Jinnan ancient wood is extremely rare. "From here, it''s the entrance of the tomb," said the cat, pointing to the Jinnan ancient wood forest in front. "How far is it?" looking at the towering Jinnan ancient wood forest, Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. In this forest, God knows what exists. You have to be careful. "Not far, less than ten miles." the cat said, "but there are several demon trees in the forest. You need to be careful." "Demon tree?" Yang Hongwu was not too worried about this. He had seen climbing tianteng and was afraid of demon tree? If the demon tree dares to appear, it can give itself that piece of wood as nutrition. Maybe you can let that piece of wood grow and sprout. That''s better. "There is no other danger except the demon tree?" Yang Hongwu asked. The cat shook his head: "the most powerful and difficult trees here are just those demon trees. These demon trees are not ordinary demon trees. They can move in the whole forest, and they can mobilize the trees of the whole forest to attack. Once a big backed bull with the peak of level 6 entered the forest, and there was no bone residue in a moment." Yang Hongwu was also frightened when he heard this. The big backed bull at the peak of level 6 was very powerful. The martial artists in the four step Yuanshen realm did not dare to provoke them. Their defense was amazing. The collision was even more terrible. Even a hill might be knocked down. In this forest, there is no bone residue in a moment. Do you want to consider changing another way? "So terrible? If so, is there a second way?" Yang Hongwu hesitated and asked. Hua Qianxue didn''t suggest Yang Hongwu to take this dangerous road. In case it happens, it''s estimated that you can''t run away. "No, there is only one way. Unless we return to the original way, however, if we return, there is no way to return to that slope channel, so we have to move forward." the cat shook his head. "Kitten, are you going to kill us?" the magic cloud mouse cried at this time. "Shut up." Yang Hongwu stared, and the magic cloud mouse immediately shrunk his head. "In fact, brother Yang doesn''t have to worry. I can sense those demon trees. When they move over, we can avoid them." the cat said. Hearing this, Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief. That''s good. If the tree demon dares to come, he can escape. There''s no problem. "Well, let''s go so as not to have long dreams." Yang Hongwu said. "Master, don''t think about it. I feel very dangerous here," said the magic cloud mouse. "This little hairy cat is likely to kill its master." "Shut up, do you have any other choice now?" Yang Hongwu didn''t want to enter the forest, but there was no way back. Even if there was danger ahead, he had to go. "This..." the magic cloud mouse said, there is really no way back. A man, a cat and a mouse walked towards the woods. Yang Hongwu found that after he walked into the forest, the essence of some trees rushed towards Yang Hongwu. More specifically, it rushed towards the wooden strip in the Shenfu in his body. After absorbing the essence of these trees, the wooden strip became green and vibrant. Good guy, if you go on like this, you can sprout without the immortal pool water. This is really an unexpected surprise. Moreover, the surprise is not just that. After absorbing the essence of Jinnan ancient wood, the wooden strip still feeds itself. This is the purest aura. It constantly moistens Yang Hongwu''s flesh. Some hidden diseases left when he broke through, It''s been repaired. Surprise, surprise. Cultivation is also steadily improved. This is the best cultivation method. Even compared with self-cultivation in the fairy tower space, it should be comfortable and fast. If you want to break through, you will soon break through the eighth floor of Zifu territory. "Brother Yang, you''re awesome? You... You can absorb the wood spirit here, which... It''s incredible." the cat stared at Yang Hongwu in shock and almost couldn''t believe it. The wood spirit here is not so easy to absorb, except those old tree demons, but even those tree demons can''t be so unscrupulous. However, this is a little troublesome. Yang Hongwu''s capture of the wood spirit here is like cutting meat from the old tree demon. Where will they give up. "It''s incredible. The master is so abnormal." the magic cloud mouse murmured to himself. Looking at his master, he became more and more mysterious and incredible. I thought I knew enough. Unexpectedly, there was a card, and it was such a mysterious card. This master is really a man favored by God. "Brother Yang, we have to go quickly, or those old tree demons will be in trouble when they come. You have captured their wood spirit, and they will not let us go easily." the cat said in an anxious tone. "Well, OK, let''s go." Yang Hongwu nodded. For Yang Hongwu, walking and not walking are the same. As for the absorption of wood spirit, it is not something he can control. That piece of wood is very domineering, and he has no ability to control it at all. Now that piece of wood has occupied a position in his own Shenfu. Now there is no way to move it. This also makes Yang Hongwu worried. This guy, if it is bad for himself to occupy his Shenfu, wouldn''t it be a big trouble? However, it''s no use thinking about it. I just hope that the wooden strip, the mysterious wooden strip, will do no harm to me. Yang Hongwu followed the cat and made rapid progress. At this time, several tree demons quickly chased Yang Hongwu in all directions. Several old tree demons are very angry and dare to break ground on Taisui''s head. It''s really tired of living. Chapter 263 "No, we have to hurry up. They''re catching up." the cat said with a change of face. The speed under your feet increased. Yang Hongwu could not help but speed up. Longyou jiuxiao Shi started and hurried to the front. Longyou jiuxiao is only the fifth floor. Its speed is too far from that of the cat. "Brother Yang, you should hurry up. You''ll be caught up later." the cat looked at Yang Hongwu so slowly and hurried. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. He was already very fast. "Golden dragon war body open!" "Xuanlong nine changes, the fourth change." "War spirit possessed." Yang Hongwu gave full play to his strength and speed. "No, it''s too late." as soon as the cat''s face changed, his voice fell, and he saw a towering ancient tree in front of him. On the towering ancient tree, there was a huge face, which looked very penetrating. Yang Hongwu only felt a green light shining on him. He wanted to take out a moving symbol and prepare to move away. But what frightened Yang Hongwu was that he couldn''t move at all. That green light is about to hit the center of my eyebrows. I secretly complain. What''s the matter? I was killed by that broken wooden strip. "Brother Yang." the cat shouted, trying to help Yang Hongwu. The magic cloud mouse also rushed to the green light, but the speed of the green light was too fast. At this time, Yang Hongwu had closed his eyes and waited for the arrival of death. At this time, the section of wood in the Shenfu moved and released a green light, which swallowed up the green light. "What?" the tree demon uttered a muffled cry, "how is it possible?" It doesn''t believe that this human has swallowed its own attack. What is that green light? Suddenly his face changed and he kept retreating. "You... How can you smell like a wooden emperor?" There is only one possibility that you can swallow your attack so easily. There is a wooden emperor in the human body, and only the wooden emperor can have that ability. "Wood emperor?" Yang Hongwu was stunned. What absorbed the attack was the unknown and mysterious wood in his God''s house. Is that wood the branch of the so-called wood emperor? "I don''t know what wood emperor is." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Get out of the way. I won''t pester you." "Get out of the way, it''s impossible. How can you be human enough to own the treasure of Lord Mu Huang? Hand over the treasure, or you''ll all die here." the old tree demon shouted. At this time, surrounded by dense tree demons, the branches of Yang Hongwu, the cat and the magic cloud mouse were surrounded and airtight, forming a fortress like encirclement. It was impossible to go from heaven to earth. "What should we do? This time, we may really die here?" said the magic cloud mouse. "Hey... I think I''m a wise beast, but I ended up being bullied to death by a tree demon. It''s really oppressive." "What''s your name?" Yang Hongwu stared and patted it on the head. "Believe it or not, I''ll throw you over." The magic cloud mouse stopped talking. "Brother Yang, hold on to me and I''ll take you out." the cat said gritting his teeth at this time. "Take me." the magic cloud mouse''s eyes lit up. The cat is a family of broken false chinchillas. It not only has the eye of breaking false, but also has the ability to shuttle through the void. Although these tree demons are powerful, they don''t have the ability to shuttle through the void. Yang Hongwu felt that the wooden strip in his body sent a message. He refused the cat and said, "don''t worry, I can deal with them." Because the mysterious wooden bar sent a message, these guys, it can deal with and restore their cultivation. In that case, let''s fight. Let''s see what the wooden strip in the body really comes from. "Human, have you thought about it? If you don''t hand over the treasure of Lord Mu Huang, I will do it. If I kill you at that time, I can still get the treasure of Lord Mu Huang." said the old tree demon who took the lead. "I don''t know any wooden emperor, and I don''t have any so-called wooden emperor treasures. If you insist on blocking, don''t blame me for being rude." Yang Hongwu said coldly, looking at the tree demons. "Human, I think you are looking for death." Another tree demon, angry, a huge branch, like a whip, beat Yang Hongwu fiercely. "Be careful," cried the cat. Yang Hongwu was also nervous. At this time, a green light appeared on Yang Hongwu, which formed a vortex. The whirlpool absorbed the wood spirit around madly. Relying on the tree demon who attacked Yang Hongwu recently, the wood spirit in his body was frantically vented and poured into Yang Hongwu''s body. The other tree demons screamed and retreated madly. "Damn it, what is this?" They regret it. You shouldn''t be so greedy. You shouldn''t come to this human. He''s a devil. The tree demons struggled frantically and wanted to escape, but the suction was so terrible that they couldn''t move and couldn''t leave. "Damn human, let go, let go quickly, I don''t want your treasure." the tree demon screamed. "Want to leave now? It''s too late." Yang Hongwu sneered. There''s no such cheap thing in the world. If you want to rob, you don''t succeed. You''re caught and you have to be let go. What a joke. The magic cloud mouse and cat nearby were stunned by the sudden change. The strength of these old tree demons was very terrible. The strength of the most powerful old tree demons had reached the level of level 7 barbarians, which was equivalent to the cultivation of human beings in the real Yuanshen realm. However, such powerful tree demons are crying for mercy one by one. The contrast is too great. At the beginning, he was still swaggering like a man eating tiger, and the other party was like a lamb to be slaughtered. He only saved you and changed the object at once. The lamb to be slaughtered suddenly became a ferocious butcher and a hunter with a gun. "Spare my life, spare my life. I dare not dare to do it again. Spare us. I can give you treasures and miraculous drugs. I have several seven grade miraculous drugs here. I can give you and miraculous stones. Yes, miraculous stones can give you miraculous stones to help you cultivate." the tree demon begged for mercy. "Hum, I can get it if I kill you." Yang Hongwu said so. In fact, he was very excited, but the problem was that he couldn''t control the vortex, and it was impossible to stop the nameless wooden strip in his body from absorbing wood spirit. It was because there was no way that Yang Hongwu refused. "Human, do you really want to break the net with us?" the old tree demon was fierce, and a green light burst out of his eyes. His momentum began to grow, and there were faint signs of breaking away from the vortex. This surprised Yang Hongwu. However, the next moment, Yang Hongwu was relieved, because the nameless wood in his body also broke out, and a more powerful green light shrouded the old tree demon all at once. Chapter 264 "No!" the old tree demon screamed in horror. He couldn''t think of it. He couldn''t die together. He was very unwilling. "I curse you, curse you not to die!" When the sound fell, it turned into pure wood spirit and merged into the green vortex. Yang Hongwu was shocked. Cultivation has broken through. The eighth floor of Zifu. After a while, all the tree demons were swallowed up. In Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu, the wood sprouted and became a small tree. That little tree, in Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu, exudes majestic vitality. Even Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu has been expanded a lot. "This..." the cat and the magic cloud mouse were stunned when they saw all this. "Pervert, is this still human?" "You... Brother Yang, you are really powerful. You killed all these old tree demons?" the cat came back for a long time. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he couldn''t believe his eyes. "It''s just that I happen to have something to restrain them." Yang Hongwu said, "let''s go. It''s not too late." "No," said the cat, "we must be the first to enter the tomb." Move on. In this forest, those old tree demons have been removed, and the originally gloomy forest has become sunny. Vitality has also become stronger. The branches and leaves of those ancient Jinnan trees have opened. In fact, these old tree demons, here, are equivalent to enslaving these Jinnan ancient trees and absorbing the aura needed by Jinnan ancient trees. This led to the slow growth of these ancient Jinnan trees. Half an hour later. Yang Hongwu, led by the cat, came to a tall mountain. This mountain is towering into the clouds, and an ancient and mysterious smell comes from which mountain. Yang Hongwu looked up and saw a huge tombstone with countless ancient forbidden runes on it. These forbidden runes look very old. There are several ancient characters on the tombstone. Yang Hongwu has never seen these words, but he can recognize them at the first sight. "The tomb of the mourning emperor!" "This is really the tomb of a great emperor? The great mourning emperor, the great mourning emperor doesn''t know who it is." Yang Hongwu looked at the ancient tombstone and muttered to himself. "Brother Yang, you... What did you say?" the cat looked at Yang Hongwu and asked curiously. "Is there a word on the tombstone?" magic cloud mouse was also puzzled. "Don''t you see the font on the tombstone?" Yang Hongwu was very surprised. How can only he see the font on the tombstone? If so, it would be strange. "No," the magic cloud mouse and the cat shook their heads. "I didn''t see it either." Hua Qianxue also said. "Am I the only one who saw it?" Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. It is unknown whether this is a good thing or a bad thing. While Yang Hongwu was thinking, there was a burst of spatial fluctuation. Someone''s coming. Yang Hongwu frowned. Unexpectedly, some people can enter here through space transmission. It''s also powerful. It''s very dangerous to transmit in this. If one is not careful and doesn''t know where to send it, it will be dead if it is sent to the nest of a level 7 brute. "Hey, someone came before me in Jiuyang." after the space fluctuation, a man appeared. The man was wearing a gorgeous robe and a fan. He had a simple jade pendant around his waist and a golden crown on his head. He looked handsome and white faced. "A cat, a mouse, and a warrior on the eighth floor of the purple mansion. What an interesting combination." Jiuyang was even more surprised when he saw Yang Hongwu clearly. Yang Hongwu didn''t pay attention to him. He was not familiar with this guy. His cultivation was not weak. He looked young, but his cultivation reached the two-step Yuanshen state. He was covered with a hot breath. He didn''t know how he suppressed it. The whole person didn''t have that hot temper. "This guy is a fire ape war body and cultivates the Nine Yang Sutra." Hua Qianxue reminded Yang Hongwu in his ear. "Nine Yang Sutra?" Yang Hongwu was stunned. Did NIMA enter Jin dada''s martial arts world? Return to the Joyoung Jing Jing, in this case, is there still the nine Yin manual? "Well, the Nine Yang Sutra is the unique family skill of Zhangjia in the ancient region. This person should be from Zhangjia." Hua Qianxue said. "What''s the strength of Zhang Jia in the ancient region?" Yang Hongwu said. "Is he also one of the top ten families in the ancient region?" "Yes, in those days, Zhang Wuji, the ancestor of Zhangjia, was a cattle herding. Later, he got a strong man to inherit and practice a Joyoung spirit. He swept across the whole ancient field and became a generation of beautiful words in the ancient realm." Hua Qian said, "however, today''s Zhang family has also fallen. It is originally the family of the ancient third, and now I am afraid it is just barely entering the top ten." Yang Hongwu heard the introduction of thousands of snow, his forehead sweating, Zhang Wuji, Joyoung magic, special, is there still Zhao Min, and Zhou Zhi - Luo? "Zhang Wuji''s wife, isn''t it Zhao Min?" Yang Hongwu said. "What''s Zhao Min? No, Zhang Wuji''s wife is Zhao Zhiruo." Hua Qianxue said, "Zhao Min has such a person, but Zhao Min is a God in Kunlun immortal''s mansion and has a high status. Even if Zhang Wuji swept through the ancient regions at the beginning, he can''t climb up." Yang Hongwu opened his mouth and didn''t speak. Zhao Min is not Zhang Wuji''s wife. His wife is called Zhao Zhiruo. Wei Mao is not Zhou Zhiruo? However, this is not much related to himself. This guy named Joyoung has nothing to do with himself, so long as he doesn''t come to provoke herself, or else, what Joyoung spirit can turn his ya. "Hey, your cat looks very nice and lovely. I..." Zhang Jiuyang was about to speak. At this time, the space fluctuated again. Several people appeared not far away. This time, there were a full five people, followed by waves and waves. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. He arrived first. Indeed, he arrived first, but so many people appeared before he entered the tomb. Moreover, these guys are powerful one by one. "Oh, have all the people from the four universities arrived?" Zhang Jiuyang narrowed his eyes and looked at the people not far away. "Zhang Jiuyang, you arrived first." a male voice sounded. This man was also a two-step yuanshenjing, an explosive head, wearing a cloak and a pair of hooked eyebrows. "Storm, you''re coming to Tianyi university?" Zhang Jiuyang sneered. "Is there no one in Tianyi university?" "Guyu Zhangjia, tut Tut, I didn''t expect Zhangjia to spend so much on you. It''s just a waste. It''s a waste of resources. Do you think you can inherit here? Don''t dream." storm sneered. Chapter 265 "How strong is your family?" Zhang Jiuyang said angrily. "Look at you. You''re a maned pig." When the storm turned black, the bastard called himself a maned pig. It''s really hateful: "do you want to die? Then I''ll help you." "Who is afraid of who!" "Shut up," said a thick man. "Yunpeng, I didn''t expect you to come too." at this time, a voice came from a distance, which made Yang Hongwu very familiar. Purple sky, this guy is purple sky. I didn''t expect him to come. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and looked at someone wearing a purple robe. It was the purple sky of Kaiyun sect that forced himself out of the purple sky of Tianlong sect. This time, what a surprise. Yang Hongwu looked at Zitian. The strength of this guy had reached the level of three-step yuanshenjing. Strong, indeed strong. Three step Yuanshen realm, which is equivalent to the inner court elder of Tianyi University. "Zitian, are you out of the pass?" Yunpeng also narrowed his eyes. Zitian is one of his opponents. Among the young generation, there are not many people who can make Yunpeng see. Zitian is one of them. "Of course, such a big thing, how can I be less than purple sky." purple sky smiled faintly. "You have got the inheritance of Taotie venerable. Do you still want to touch the inheritance of the soul losing venerable?" Yun Peng sneered, "aren''t you afraid to die here?" "Hang up, this thing wants to hang up my purple sky. It''s a joke. It''s you Yunpeng. Don''t die here at that time. However, it''s also a good choice to let a venerable tomb be your place to bury your bones." purple sky said. "I''d like to see who''s the place where the bones are buried." Yun Peng was very angry. This bastard was so arrogant. However, Taotie fighting style, after all, is extraordinary, which makes him very afraid. Yang Hongwu didn''t want to attract purple sky''s attention at this time. Zitian''s strength is too strong. At present, he is not absolutely sure that he can deal with him. Zitian paused on Yang Hongwu and moved away. Yang Hongwu was easy to look at this time. Zitian couldn''t see it at all. I don''t even know the storm. You know, Yang Hongwu has become famous in Tianyi University recently. "Giggle, how can such a good thing be less than my family?" at this time, a crisp voice like a silver bell came. A woman wearing enchanting and exposed curled up. There was a butterfly mark in the center of her eyebrows, which looked particularly charming and enchanting. "Jade Butterfly Jiao!" Everyone''s face changed. This Jade Butterfly Jiao is the person of the demon sect, the saint of the demon sect, and the power of the demon sect is no weaker than that of the four universities. If it weren''t for the separate governance of several major schools of the demon sect, the demon sect would have unified the whole ancient wasteland. Today, the whole ancient barren continent is divided into two regions. One is the eastern continent headed by the four universities, and the other is the western continent headed by the demon sect. In fact, the strength did not reach that level and did not know the information of the western continent at all. Every time the four universities and seven sects hold the talent conference of the ancient wasteland, it is actually to compete with the demon sect in the western continent. The real war is too costly for both sides. Therefore, we chose the competition of the younger generation of talents. Jade Butterfly Jiao, as the saint of the demon sect, how can only one person come? This is a big tomb. Since the people of the demon sect know it, where will there be only one person? "Sister jiao''er, you''re still here first." another voice came, which was cold and killing. Listening to the voice from a distance, people shivered involuntarily. "Elder martial brother Mo, I have just arrived." Jade Butterfly said in a delicate voice. A man in black appeared in front of the crowd. His strength was very strong. He reached the peak of the three-step Yuanshen realm. He was only one step away from entering the four-step Yuanshen realm. His momentum was much stronger than Zitian and Yunpeng. "Mo rantian, he is mo rantian." some of the four universities knew Mo rantian. They all changed their faces when they heard the name. Mo rantian, that''s an overbearing name. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. A good guy. As soon as the name came out, even Yunpeng and Zitian didn''t look good. It seems that this guy''s strength is too strong. Yunpeng and Zitian are probably not rivals, even there is a big gap. "Oh, I heard that these are the two super geniuses of your Eastern continent, Yunpeng, Zitian and tut tut. I don''t think so." Mo rantian looked at them sarcastically, "do you want to fight? You two can go together." How domineering. I was so crazy that I let them go together. You know, Zitian and Yunpeng are almost equivalent to the strongest talents in the whole east continent. If their strength is combined, I''m afraid they are not even rivals in the four step yuanshenjing. Mo rantian is so presumptuous and overbearing. Is his strength really enough to compete with the four step Yuanshen realm? Zitian and Yunpeng turned green when they heard this. Nima is such an asshole that she doesn''t care about her two at all. However, I have to admit that Mo rantian''s strength is really very strong. In addition, he has a powerful weapon in his hand. Once that weapon comes out, ordinary people can only be killed in four steps. If you get your soul eating bone gun, your strength is enough to compete with Mo rantian, and even you can defeat the other party with your own battle body. Damn it, it''s the damn Yang Hongwu. If it wasn''t for him, how could he still look like this? If it wasn''t for him, he would have got the soul eating bone gun. If it weren''t for him, he could take the battle blood of Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang to make up for his defects and make his battle body break through to the point of perfection. Damn, it''s all the damn Yang Hongwu. Everything is his fault. If it wasn''t for him, how could he suffer such an insult in front of so many people? A super genius, especially Zitian, a self righteous genius, is very unhappy when he suffers such an insult. Yunpeng is also very uncomfortable. He is a proud man of his generation. How could he have been wronged like this? Have you ever suffered such an insult? However, now I''m not sure about the ink dyeing day. I''m not sure at all. Even if I join hands with Zitian, I''m not sure about the ink dyeing day. Of course, although Mo rantian couldn''t win, it was impossible for him to kill himself. "Mo rantian, don''t deceive people too much." Zitian glared at Mo rantian and said angrily, "don''t think there is a broken fairy weapon that is invincible in the world. It''s just a broken fairy weapon. When I find the body of the soul eating bone gun, I will kill you." "I''m so afraid. What if you deceive people too much? Do you have the courage to take my challenge?" Mo rantian stretched out his finger to two people. "You go together. I only give one move. If you can take it, I''ll admit defeat." Chapter 266 "Coward? Coward!" Mo rantian despised. Even if they can bear it, they can''t bear it in the face of such a situation. When Yunpeng and Zitian want to speak and plan to fight with each other, there is an earth shaking sound in their ears. Boom! The mountain was separated and a long and narrow passage appeared. Set off billowing smoke and dust. After the smoke and dust dispersed, the channel clearly appeared in front of everyone. The huge changes attracted everyone''s attention. Mo rantian, who had been provoking Zitian and Yunpeng, no longer paid attention to them. There is a statue of Yasha Shura beside the narrow passage. Their faces are ferocious and terrible. A breath of bloody killing came to my face. The most terrible thing is not these Yasha shuras, but the soul eaters blocking the way in the middle of the channel. These soul eaters are full of violence and destruction. "Puppet, this is a puppet." They took a deep breath. What a big scene, Yasha Shura and Soul Eater. This is just the entrance of the channel. How difficult it is to enter here? "I''m afraid it''s impossible to kill a person. Only when we work together can we fight in." Jade Butterfly Jiao said, "how about you give me a face? Put aside the gratitude and resentment of both sides, and wait until you break the channel and enter the tomb?" "Since sister jiao''er said so, I still want to give face, so I won''t embarrass you two waste people." Mo rantian looked at Yunpeng and Zitian. "You..." "Don''t think I''m really afraid of you. Although you have a broken fairy weapon in hand, I admit it''s not your opponent, it''s impossible for you to kill us. If we work together and try our best, we don''t know who wins or loses." Yun Peng said. "Well, well, don''t quarrel. First think about how to open the channel." Yu diejiao said coldly, "if anyone is making trouble, he won''t give me face." Women can''t offend, especially such crazy and desperate women. There was once a super genius in the East China who flirted with yudiejiao and completely angered her. At the beginning, yudiejiao was only the eighth floor of the xuantai realm. That genius had gone three steps into the Yuanshen realm. In order to kill her, yudiejiao was desperate to ask Zu Ling to kill that genius. It cost a lot to invite Zuling out. It cost 90% of yudiejiao''s life and offered a unique heavenly artifact. The price is that the leaders of the four universities may not be able to afford it. However, Yu diejiao did so, and she had to face the anger of a big force. Therefore, such a crazy woman can''t be provoked casually. A demon sect saint and a demon sect son have terrible strength and are strong enough to explode. Although only two people came to the demon sect, they put great pressure on the east continent. Yang Hongwu can hardly believe it. The demon sect is powerful. Yang Hongwu has heard of it, but he can''t imagine that it is so powerful. However, all this has nothing to do with yourself. When you become strong, all the four universities are dregs. At this time, looking at the pig liver face of Zitian''s dead father, Yang Hongwu has unspeakable happiness in his heart. He calls you arrogant. Now you can''t be arrogant. What Yang Hongwu didn''t expect was that his gloating expression was just noticed by Zitian. Purple sky is furious. I can''t clean up Mo rantian. Can''t I clean up your little purple mansion? With a big hand, he grabbed it towards Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu scolded his bad luck. How could he be so unlucky? Did he recognize himself? No way. However, whether it is exposed or not, Yang Hongwu is not the kind of person who waits to die. After a sudden punch, a small moving symbol was crushed and moved out towards the outside. But even so, Yang Hongwu was not lightly impacted. His throat was sweet and spit out a mouthful of blood. "Good boy, two times." Zitian was surprised. Unexpectedly, he wanted to catch such a cultivation, but the guys in Zifu didn''t catch it. He was very depressed. Looking at the sarcastic eyes around him, he was even more oppressed. Everything was not going well. Everyone had to fight against himself. "However, I purple sky want to take you, where do you hide?" purple sky angrily said and grabbed it again towards Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu was about to escape. At this time, a ribbon stood in front of Yang Hongwu. "Jade Butterfly Jiao, what do you mean?" purple sky was blocked from the attack, and his anger surged up. "I caught a man to explore the way, but I''m not from your demon sect, so you also blocked it?" "I have a crush on him, can''t I?" Jade Butterfly Jiao said. "You..." Zitian was so angry that he couldn''t speak. This NIMA is such an asshole. "What am I? Can''t I?" said Jade Butterfly Jiao. "Mo rantian, you women seduce wild men face to face, and you can swallow this tone?" Purple Tian looked at Mo rantian and said loudly. Mo rantian changed his color immediately after hearing what Zitian said. Zitian, you bastard, don''t pull me into the water if you want to die. Although Mo rantian is the first son of the demon sect and has the possibility of becoming a descendant son, he is still worse than this Jade Butterfly Jiao. You know, the Jade Butterfly Jiao is already the descendant saint of the demon sect, but other people don''t know it at all except the inside of the demon sect. However, all this, Mo ran Tian can''t be clearer. "Elder martial brother Mo, when did I become your woman? Why don''t I know? Besides, he actually said that the man I like is a wild man. What should you do?" although there is a faint smile on yudiejiao''s mouth, Mo rantian knows that at this time, yudiejiao is moved and really angry. "This bastard is talking nonsense. How can I deserve younger martial sister? Although I have admired younger martial sister for a long time, I still know myself. As for this bastard, I dare to fart. I''ll help younger martial sister clean him up. Younger martial sister and this, um, younger martial brother have a good communication to ensure that no one else dares to disturb you." Mo rantian hurriedly apologized. Then he turned to look at Zitian and said, "Zitian, you really don''t know how to live or die. Dare to scold my junior sister and the man she likes. Today, I''ll see what your super genius in the east continent can do." Zitian''s mouth twitched and his face turned green again. Your uncle, how could this happen? Doesn''t Mo rantian like Jade Butterfly Jiao? How can you look at yudiejiao with other men and protect him so intimately that you don''t get angry and have to bow down to make amends? Isn''t he the first son of the demon sect? Is it the strongest among the younger generation? How did this happen? Zitian was completely confused. Other people present were stunned. Unexpectedly, this small and insignificant martial artist in Zifu territory was favored by the saint of the demon sect. Chapter 267 Over there, Mo rantian rushed towards the purple sky, and a pair of ink landscape painting appeared in his hand. It was an immortal instrument of Mo rantian. Although it was only a broken immortal instrument, its power was not so simple. An immortal instrument was an immortal instrument. Even if it was a broken immortal instrument, it was not comparable to a heavenly instrument, and its power was huge. "Damn it!" Zitian''s face was dignified. This bastard actually came to be true. He was never an opponent alone. He greeted Yunpeng and said, "Yunpeng, you and I work together to beat back this guy first. Otherwise, this big tomb will have nothing to do with you and me." Yunpeng scolded secretly. It''s all you bastard. What do you want to provoke that boy. But he also had to do it, because Zitian said it was true. The strength of Mo rantian was almost the same as them. Even if it was strong, it was only a little, but the key was that someone else had a fairy weapon in his hand. "Good luck." looking at Yunpeng and Zitian doing it together, Mo rantian was happy and not afraid. Instead, he was full of pride. The ink landscape painting in his hand opened. Every plant and tree seemed to live. A little light flew out of the landscape painting and turned into a terrible weapon. "Taotie battle body, open!" Zitian seems to have turned into a huge ancient fierce beast. The legendary Taotie, with a huge mouth, can devour all things. Yunpeng also moved, and the battle body opened at the same time. Behind him appeared a Dapeng bird, which is the virtual shadow of an ancient immortal Peng. It is said that it is the descendant of Kunpeng. The ancient immortal Peng is no worse than Taotie. Xianpeng spread his wings, and a gust of wind, a terrible wind blade, gathered together and impacted towards the ink landscape painting. Both of them are the top talents of the younger generation. Their strength is very strong. They are not weaker than the elders of the older generation. Moreover, they cooperate and have a very tacit understanding, as if they were born brothers with the same heart. Yang Hongwu was stunned by the three men''s battle. Unexpectedly, Yu diejiao helped herself block Zitian''s attack and said it was her own man. Yang Hongwu wondered. Was he conspicuous? Are you handsome? No, I''m a little handsome, but I won''t be loved by everyone. Will I fall in love with myself? Is Jade Butterfly Jiao a flower maniac? This is simply impossible. As a saint of the demon sect, where is it so simple? How could it be a flower maniac? Took a deep breath. Did the woman see some of her secrets? Yang Hongwu has no doubt that there is no one in the world who can see through his war body and his hiding. "My little brother, let''s go with my sister, and my sister will protect you." Jade Butterfly''s enchanting figure, fiery figure and light movement of lotus steps exude infinite charm, which makes people feel hot. Little brother, I''ll go. Yang Hongwu has a black face. This is not a good word. Besides, you chick haven''t tried. What do you know? What''s small? It''s nonsense. For this "small" character, Ben Shao can''t go with you. "Well, thank you for your help." Yang Hongwu said, "I''m weak, so I won''t drag the fairy back." "Fairy, jade fairy, I like this title. You know, you are the first person to call me like this. In the future, this title will only let you call. This is your exclusive title." Jade Butterfly Jiao''s eyes brightened when she heard this. She looked at Yang Hongwu with a strange color. Her silver bell like laughter showed how happy she was in her heart. This is not what she pretended. It''s a real happy, happy, heartfelt smile. Only yudiejiao herself knows this feeling. She hasn''t been so happy for a long time. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Isn''t this girl really a flower maniac? It''s a pity that such a powerful and powerful girl is a flower maniac. If it''s normal, it''s good to have such a beautiful chick follow you, even if it''s the saint of the demon sect. But I can''t do it now. I have to go into the tomb to obtain treasures and inheritance. With this Jade Butterfly Jiao, I can''t display many things. My action ability is greatly reduced. It''s wrong. It''s really wrong. Moreover, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what the girl is trying to do. He doesn''t have mind reading skills and can''t see through people''s hearts. Even if the girl is very beautiful, Yang Hongwu is unwilling to take risks. Therefore, Yang Hongwu ignored yudiejiao, turned around and walked towards the passage of the tomb. "I like personality, but my good brother, you can''t escape my palm." yudiejiao also chased Yang Hongwu. Seeing Yang Hongwu and Yu diejiao walking towards the entrance of the tomb, others didn''t rush up directly. Everyone who could enter here was genius, powerful and gifted. So they won''t take risks first. Such a large tomb, the great tomb of the venerable, or even the tomb of the stronger, is not so easy to enter. It''s best that these two people are willing to explore the way. Shenfu has reached a perfect state of cultivation and gathered a trace of Yuanshen. Although it has not achieved a real Yuanshen, its perception is much stronger than ordinary people. At this point, Yang Hongwu is very confident. Even those old guys who have already entered the four-step Yuanshen realm can''t compare with themselves. In addition, there are huaqianxue, cat and magic cloud mouse, which is more safe. It goes without saying that Hua Qianxue was once a super genius of the flower family and had a wide range of knowledge. Magic cloud mouse, don''t know how much you know, a mouse who doesn''t know how many years he has lived. The origin of the cat is more mysterious. The dragon cat family has a mysterious origin and has space ability. It has been to the entrance of this ancient tomb many times. It knows a lot of information even if it is not very familiar with this kind of people. Found that the chick caught up, and Yang Hongwu was speechless. However, if she can catch up, she can catch up as long as she can. After communicating with Hua Qianxue, Yang Hongwu found that these puppets here, such as Yasha Shura, are relatively low-level. Of course, their strength actually changes according to the strength of their opponents. If you are strong, he will be strong, and if you are weak, he will weaken. This is similar to the last level of tianlongzong''s outer gate challenge, but these Yasha Shura''s strength is too strong, and they don''t rely on breath. No matter what living creatures, as long as they enter the attack range, they will encounter terrorist attacks. Just as Yang Hongwu was about to set foot on the channel, suddenly a big hand appeared in the sky and grabbed it at Yang Hongwu. The terrible hand tore the void, with a terrible momentum, like a towering mountain. Yang Hongwu couldn''t breathe because of the terrible pressure. Chapter 268 "Damn it, what''s this?" Yang Hongwu looked at the big hand caught by the void. There was no way to resist it. The breath was too terrible. At this time, a gray air arrow shot out of the tomb. The gray air arrow hit the empty hand, then turned into a circle of ripples and disappeared. Yang Hongwu felt that he was shrouded in a breath and a force poured into his body. His accomplishments continued to break through, one level and two levels. Mysterious fetal state. All of a sudden, he directly broke through the shackles of the mysterious fetal realm and reached the first level of the mysterious fetal realm. Yang Hongwu was ecstatic. Unexpectedly, there was such a good thing. I thought that the breath would be bad for me. Unexpectedly, it gave me such a great advantage? Jade Butterfly Jiao and others were stunned when they looked at this scene. This boy, are you lucky? Under such circumstances, not only did he not die, but his cultivation was suddenly improved. "Yang Hongwu?" However, with the breakthrough of cultivation, Yi Rong was melted away and restored his original face. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s face, Zitian''s eyes were angry. "Little beast, it''s you." Zitian stared at Yang Hongwu with hatred in his eyes. "Bring me my soul eating bone stick?" Yang Hongwu secretly shouted bad. At this time, Zitian rushed towards Yang Hongwu regardless of everything. "Zitian, you are so arrogant. Your opponent is me. You want to go before you finish fighting." however, in Mo rantian, whether he is Yang Hongwu or not, he just knows that this boy is the one yudiejiao likes. What just happened is not over. If you let this boy find Yang Hongwu''s trouble again, he won''t have a good life in the future. Purple sky Rage: "Go away, Mo rantian. I don''t want to entangle with you. My goal is Yang Hongwu. He robbed my bone staff and belongs to my chance. If you want to stop me, don''t blame me for being impolite. Although I''m not your opponent for the time being, if I work hard, you can''t get any benefits. At that time, both lose. Your position in the demon sect will be difficult." The purple sky''s momentum is rising, and the hair is scattered and surging with the wind. A pair of eyes stared at Yang Hongwu. This bastard not only stole his bone stick, but also hooked up with his fiancee. Zheng Qiushuang is also a cheap woman. She doesn''t know shame. She actually mixed up with Yang Hongwu, a little beast. Think about it, purple sky is furious. Mo rantian looks at this guy as if he is going crazy. He frowns. He really doesn''t want to fight with Zitian who has gone crazy. However, Mo rantian will not shrink back. If you ask me to quit, I''ll quit. There''s nothing so cheap. "You think you can go there, but what''s the matter just now?" Mo rantian wants him to compete with Yu diejiao. Now Yu diejiao has a higher status than herself. In the demon sect, she is her biggest opponent among the younger generation. However, before she became the son handed down, her status was not as good as hers. Moreover, the power behind her was much stronger than herself. If it wasn''t for this bastard, you wouldn''t have to do this? "Here you are." Zitian threw out a porcelain vase. "This is a drop of longevity pool water." Zitian''s flesh hurts unceasingly. The water of the longevity pool is something that can save lives at the critical moment. However, Zitian had to take it out in order to catch Yang Hongwu and recapture his own bone stick. Mo rantian is very satisfied. A drop of longevity pool water is too rare. I didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu should be the bone staff in Zitian''s eyes. In Zitian''s eyes, it has such great value. Soul eating bone staff. Is it a rare weapon? Is it also a broken fairy weapon? His eyes turned, but he said, "well, since you are so sincere, I won''t stop you." "Mo rantian, senior brother Mo, you just let him go? Are you going to turn against me when you want him to deal with my man?" at this time, Yu diejiao said. Mo ran Tian''s mouth twitched. Nima, this little aunt and grandmother, do you really like this Yang Hongwu? Before he came, although he knew that there was a king of qipindan in the ancient wasteland, he didn''t know that this man was Yang Hongwu in front of him. If you know, you will never agree to Zitian''s conditions. Relatively speaking, the value of a drop of longevity pool water can not be compared with the human feelings of a seven grade Dan king. "Well, you see, it was actually a misunderstanding just now. He also admitted his mistake. This matter has nothing to do with me. I said, younger martial sister, do you really like this boy?" I have to admit that the boy is a little lucky. His cultivation suddenly broke through. What is the origin of that big hand? The mysterious smell in the tomb is so terrible. It has something to do with the boy. This guy has a lot of secrets. Is he the inheritor of this great tomb? Whether it is or not, just take advantage of this opportunity to see the relationship between this boy and this big tomb, as well as the terrible strong man in the big tomb. If Yang Hongwu is really the inheritor of this tomb, this guy is right with Zitian. Whether he dies or Zitian dies, it is good for his demon sect. "His name is Yang Hongwu. Don''t you hear clearly? It''s the new Dan king in the east continent." Jade Butterfly Jiao said. "Dan king? Is he the young new Dan king?" Mo rantian asked in surprise. He knew that there was a king of Dan in the east continent, but the only king of Dan in this ancient barren continent. The status of King Dan is so high. If you can get a seven grade King Dan, you will basically have the hope to break through the four step Yuanshen realm and step into the real Yuanshen realm. How many old guys have this idea. Even, the demon sect has some old antiques whose life will be exhausted. It plans to attack Tianyi University and rob the Dan king. But I didn''t expect that the Dan king was so young and appeared here. "Yes, my guess at the beginning was correct. If we can win him to our western continent, it will not be a problem for our demon sect to unify the whole ancient wasteland." Jade Butterfly Jiao said. "If that''s the case, then you can''t let Zitian do it to him." a cold light flashed in Mo Ran''s eyes. The favor of a seven grade Dan king was much more valuable than a drop of longevity pool water. Although the longevity pool water was good, it could even save lives at a critical moment, but could he help himself break through the realm of Yuanshen? No, No. Although the water of the eternal life pool is good, it can''t compare with his own cultivation breakthrough, and it''s not as friendly as king Dan. At this time, Yang Hongwu let go. Since his identity had been exposed, there was no need to hide it. The battle body was opened and the force was fully opened. The Longyou jiuxiao body method was brought into full play, turned into five golden dragons and rushed out in five directions. "Do you think you can escape?" Zitian sneered. Although Longyou jiuxiao is powerful, his cultivation is too weak and the gap is too big. Can''t you kill him in his three-step Yuanshen realm? Chapter 269 Purple sky hit a fist, which was terrible. It seemed that the force came from the ancient continent, broke through all shackles and swallowed up all creatures. Even the space was shattered and derived a small black hole. Yang Hongwu roared: "Shenlong town demon charm, suppress it for me!" A golden seal character flew out of Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu and turned into a golden word "town". This word radiated golden light and formed a mysterious protection to block the terrible fist power. However, the strength gap was too large, and Yang Hongwu was shocked and flew out. But to our surprise, Yang Hongwu flew into the passage of the tomb. "Zitian, thank you for giving me a ride. I will give you back this punch. In addition, Zheng Qiushuang is my woman, and Hu Xiuer is also my woman. They are all my women. Three months later, at the talent conference of the ancient wasteland, I will personally kill you to let you know what genius is and who is the real king of the ancient wasteland." "Damn it, do you think you can run away?" Zitian was shocked and looked ferocious. He couldn''t win a martial artist who had just entered the xuantai realm after his three-step cultivation of Yuanshen realm. Why didn''t he get angry? Moreover, this guy threatened to kill himself. To rob a woman with yourself. Zheng Qiushuang, that bitch, shameless bitch, damn it! Purple sky and blue veins burst up, and the flames of rage twinkled in his eyes. He rushed towards the passage of the tomb and followed Yang Hongwu. "No wonder." Mo rantian smiled. No wonder Zitian was so angry with Yang Hongwu. Even if he gave himself a drop of immortal pool water, he wanted to kill Yang Hongwu. It turned out to be the hatred of taking his wife. This boy is tough enough. However, there seems to be a set for women. Although yudiejiao didn''t say it, it can be seen that she is really interested in Yang Hongwu, not just his identity as king Dan. "Go, let''s go too. We can''t let Zitian kill Yang Hongwu." Jade Butterfly Jiao also quickly chased up. Others in the back, seeing purple sky, Mo rantian and others entering the channel, couldn''t care much. Those with strong strength rushed in front and others followed behind. I''m afraid that if I go in late, things will be robbed by others and inheritance will be robbed by others. Although they saw the big hand that prevented Yang Hongwu from entering the tomb and was defeated by a powerful force, they did not think that it was to protect Yang Hongwu, but that the force was the owner of the tomb. In order to protect the people who entered their tomb and obtained inheritance, they shot for their heirs. They are clear about the power of big hands. It is the power from the void. How terrible it is. It is the power of the venerable and the God. Only the power of the venerable and the God can be so terrible. How powerful is the inheritance of a venerable person and a God? Therefore, after seeing someone go in, others scramble for fear that they will be late. Yang Hongwu doesn''t have time to talk to others. At this time, Yang Hongwu entered the channel and stepped on the first step. Suddenly a terrible pressure was released. True Qi, all the true Qi in the body disappeared. Yang Hong and Wu Dahai, what''s the situation? The Qi disappeared? So, you can only rely on your own strong body? No, no, the power of divine knowledge and the power of primordial God are still there. Like Yang Hongwu, the other people who came in later also changed their faces, including purple sky, ink dyed sky and Jade Butterfly Jiao. Everyone''s true anger was suppressed. "My true anger has disappeared. Damn it, what''s going on?" "I can''t feel my true anger." "Here, true Qi is suppressed." "Damn it, how could this happen?" Swearing and swearing one by one, a martial artist, if he can''t use genuine Qi, he will definitely be very uncomfortable and scared. It''s like a good person who suddenly goes blind. Yang Hongwu was happy when he saw their expressions. Well, not only my true Qi was suppressed, but everyone''s true Qi was suppressed. Isn''t it yourself who took advantage of it? This is my biggest advantage. My divine power and my original divine power are absolutely the strongest now. Even if they are in the four-step Yuanshen realm, they do not have the power of Yuanshen, but the power of divine knowledge. In addition, in addition to one person, I also have helpers. One is the cat and magic cloud mouse. In addition to them, I also have other helpers, such as Dapeng Golden Eagle, such as Jiuhan centipede, and so on. After connecting this point, Yang Hongwu didn''t worry at all. If it''s worse, he still has his own seal characters. Should his own seal characters be used? Yang Hongwu had planned to clean up the purple sky here, but he didn''t expect that all Shura yecha had survived, which greatly changed Yang Hongwu''s face. Sir. How can these Shura night forks resist without true Qi? Yang Hongwu is facing a yecha, which is not strong, but it has also reached the xuantai state. "Golden Dragon battle body, open." "Hercules formula, open!" "Ten square killing fist, killing God comes to the world!" When the fierce and domineering killing fist is hit, the strong power erupts. The pure physical power is condensed with murderous spirit, and the power of divine knowledge and the power of original God are contained in it. When the fist was punched out, a murderous God gathered together. The murderous God was domineering and killed the Yaksha. Purple sky, they are also entangled by yecha Shura. Yang Hongwu saw that the Shura yecha, which came from the continuous impact, frowned. At this time, let''s go. Although it''s the best time to kill Zitian, if it''s late, it may be surrounded. Moreover, my purpose this time is to inherit the treasures in the tomb. This is the tomb of a great emperor. If I can get his inheritance, I can fly to the sky. As for Zitian, defeating him in full view of the genius conference will be a greater blow to him. At the thought of this, Yang Hongwu accelerated his speed and spread his body method. The body method of Longyou jiuxiao can burst out at an amazing speed without genuine Qi. Zitian was very angry when he watched Yang Hongwu leave. "Damn bastard, I''ll kill you after I get the inheritance of the venerable God." Zitian''s fierce fist bombarded a Yasha rushing towards him. Physically strong people have an advantage here, but others are not so lucky. These puppets of Shura yecha are merciless. All of a sudden, dozens of people who entered the channel screamed bitterly one by one. Many people had died in the hands of Shura yecha. The death rate is very high. Dozens of people have died almost half in such a short time. Most of them were brought by zitianyunpeng. Moreover, these people are elites and geniuses, because there are restrictions on this soul losing mountain. If they are not geniuses, they will die if they enter here. Once these geniuses grow up, they are a powerful force. The vast majority of people here can grow into elders. Chapter 270 Yang Hongwu relied on his own advantages to avoid the attack of Shura yecha. Soon came to the end of the channel, the last test - Soul Eater. For the Soul Eater, Yang Hongwu frowned. The Soul Eater, especially, devours the soul. It''s very dangerous. "You can swallow it yourself?" the voice of Hua Qianxue sounded in Yang Hongwu''s mind. Yang Hongwu was shocked by this. Yes, how could he forget that the dragon soul swallowed the sky? Tut Tut, this secret method can definitely deal with soul eaters. Devour, since you want to devour me, let me devour you first. Maybe it can also make the refining Heart Sutra break through and condense the yuan God? Yang Hongwu stepped into the attack range of the Soul Eater. The Soul Eater immediately opened his eyes. The mouth of the Soul Eater was like a mosquito, a long straw, but the body was like a bat, flying at an amazing speed. "Don''t let the straw stick," the cat warned. "The straw of this soul eater can devour the power of the soul." Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "I know." He hit the Soul Eater with a fierce fist. After the Soul Eater was hit and flew, he shook and rushed up again. "The dragon soul swallows the sky, swallow it for me!" Yang Hongwu roared. A golden dragon appeared on Yang Hongwu''s head, roared and rushed to the Soul Eater. With a big mouth, he swallowed a Soul Eater into his stomach. The sound of "Ga bang! GA bang!" came out. After the dragon soul was swallowed, this Soul Eater turned into pure soul energy. While constantly expanding Yang Hongwu''s soul, some of it also turned into pure divine consciousness. "Good guy, it''s really helpful." Yang Hongwu felt that his soul had become strong and his power of yuan God had been strengthened a little. A Soul Eater was killed. Yang Hongwu took aim at the other one. The dragon soul swallowing the sky came out again and was processed according to the law. Another soul devouring beast was swallowed up. The power of Yuanshen increases again. It was not easy to kill several people of Shura yecha over there. They were all dumbfounded when they watched Yang Hongwu pursue and kill the Soul Eater crazily. What kind of person is this NIMA? She''s on the first floor of the mysterious fetal realm. She''s so fierce and ferocious. She chases the Soul Eater. Zitian doesn''t look good either. What skill has this guy practiced? The golden dragon soul swallowed the Soul Eater. Who the hell is Taotie? Their own gluttonous fighting body can also be swallowed up. It''s not so unscrupulous. Are you special, don''t you digest? Not afraid to eat too much? I didn''t clean up all the Shura night forks, so this bastard cleaned up all the soul eaters. Other people are not in the same mood as Zitian. They still have a good impression of Yang Hongwu. Shura yecha is so powerful that they have suffered heavy losses. Wouldn''t the loss be even greater if they were against the Soul Eater? When Yang Hongwu swallowed up all the soul eaters, he was shocked. As like as two peas in the house of God, the God of the yuan is a small man. The golden God is just like Yang Hongwu. When the yuan God became one, Yang Hongwu''s momentum changed. This change, in the view of outsiders, is only a little bit. I can''t see the specific changes. However, only Yang Hongwu himself knows that the changes now can be described as earth shaking. Their combat effectiveness is countless times stronger than before. Now I don''t need to rely on the war spirit to possess the body. I can kill the eighth, ninth and even tenth floors of the xuantai realm, reach the peak of perfection and half step into the Yuanshen realm. If you display the war spirit attachment and burst out the strongest power, it will be enough to compete with one-step Yuanshen realm, or even two-step Yuanshen realm. At present, although it is not enough to kill Zitian, there is no need to be afraid of him. Unless Zitian snatches back the bone stick in his hand and lets him master the real soul eating bone gun, in that case, his strength will increase sharply and he may be able to kill himself. Just, will you give him a chance? The body of the soul eating bone gun and the soul eating bone stick are in his own hands. He can''t take them back any more. Of course, if you have enough strength and strength, it will be great if you give him the soul eating bone stick at the genius conference and defeat him. Yang Hongwu is very happy when he condenses the yuan God. If Zitian challenges himself at this time, he doesn''t mind giving him a lesson. At this time, Yang Hongwu felt a strong suction. All of a sudden, it was transmitted into a hall. In this hall, a statue appeared. This statue is a woman with a veil. However, just a statue with a veil gives Yang Hongwu an irresistible and unmatched feeling and can only look up. This is a power, super power. Is this tomb the woman''s? But doesn''t it mean that this tomb belongs to the great emperor who lost his soul? What''s the relationship between this woman and the lost emperor? Is it the woman who lost the soul of the great emperor? Or his daughter? No matter who this woman is, it''s also right to salute her. After all, she has entered other people''s territory or tomb. Yang Hongwu stood in front of the sculpture and bowed. He said, "I''m sorry, elder, I''m sorry to disturb you. I hope you don''t blame me." After Yang Hongwu saluted, a light appeared and shot into Yang Hongwu''s mind. This information surprised Yang Hongwu. This is a skill, an attack method of the power of the yuan God - startling God finger. One finger startles ghosts and gods, two fingers kill gods and demons, and three fingers destroy heaven and earth! Domineering, so domineering. This skill is too powerful. It attacks the soul with the power of the yuan God as a supplement. Tut Tut, this time, my strength has been greatly improved. Cool. It''s really great. I didn''t expect that I was just a gift, but I got such a huge benefit. I don''t know if the people behind will benefit if they are the same as themselves? Yang Hongwu didn''t know this and was not interested in knowing it. Of course, Yang Hongwu won''t say these things foolishly. If Zheng Qiushuang and them, Yang Hongwu will naturally remind them, but others? Even people from Tianyi University don''t have much to do with themselves. People are selfish if they don''t kill everyone for themselves. Even Yang Hongwu is the same. Who is willing to share this peerless skill with others? Especially those who don''t deal with themselves? Tell them this, can''t they learn a powerful skill to deal with themselves? This is what a fool would do. Obviously, Yang Hongwu is not a fool and would not do such a thing. Chapter 271 Then, Yang Hongwu remembered the secret method of gasification and Sanqing he had obtained. Kill Lin Quan and get one Qi and three Qing. This is also the secret method of Yuanshen. After cultivation, three separate bodies, tut tut. However, now is not the time to practice. It''s not fun to divide your own yuan God. There are dangers. Moreover, the pain is absolutely unbearable for ordinary people. One Qi turns into three cleans. When you get out of this tomb, you will practice one Qi and three cleans. Three separate bodies are three more lives. This is not a true spiritual separation, but a real separation. When Yang Hongwu was thinking about these things, there were fluctuations in space. Some people were sent in, that is, Mo ran Tian and Yun Peng. Of course, the purple sky is also there. Seeing Yang Hongwu, purple sky glared. "Boy, take your life!" "Hum!" A cold hum, a voice appeared in everyone''s ears. "This is the inheritance hall. If you enter my place, you have to follow my rules. If anyone violates my rules, there is no need to exist." Purple sky vomited blood and water. He was a little depressed and fell to the ground. He looked like a mess. However, Zitian was also tough, and didn''t beg for mercy. "I''ll spare your life this time." Yang Hongwu swallowed his saliva. Is this voice the woman in front of him? So domineering and powerful, is she the lost emperor? Is the great mourner a woman? A female emperor is so powerful. In Yang Hongwu''s memory, the strongest man in the ancient wasteland in history, but there has never been a woman. The woman who can become the great emperor is definitely not simple. Although up to now, Yang Hongwu still doesn''t know what kind of realm the great emperor is? But I''m sure it''s definitely beyond what I know. "You are here because of your chance. Of course, it may also be a fatal crisis. Those who can survive will get great benefits, such as my inheritance? Such as the fairy tool you dream of." the voice of the bereaved emperor appeared in people''s ears again. "How can we get the inheritance and immortal tools of our predecessors?" a man asked boldly. "As I said, there are opportunities and dangers here. Opportunities and dangers coexist. If you want to obtain immortal tools, skills and pills, you can have them, as long as you have enough courage and courage." the mourning emperor continued, "this is the inheritance hall. You can get everything you need here." The sound fell, and a big black screen appeared on the hall. Words were flashing on the big black screen. The words recorded all kinds of treasures, including equipment, skills, pills and so on. There is one immortal weapon. It''s the mourning bell. The mourning bell can make a terrible bell and capture people''s soul. Therefore, it''s called the mourning bell. It''s very ferocious. Direct soul intake, once obtained, I''m afraid there is no enemy in the whole ancient wasteland. There are seven pills and even one eight pill. Yang Hongwu swallowed his mouth. Yang Hongwu is attracted to immortal tools, but not much, because he already has an immortal tool. His Jiutian Xuanyin tower is no worse or even stronger than this mourning bell. However, eight pills. For myself, it''s very tempting. I want to refine eight pill. I don''t know when it will be. You know, Hua Qianxue is just a seven pill alchemist. There is a huge gap between the seven product alchemist and the eight product alchemist. Even in the ancient regions, the eight product alchemist only appeared, and that person has long become a legend. "See? Do you want the treasures here?" "Elder, how can I get these treasures?" "Yes, what will it cost?" Everyone present was excited. Even in the ancient region, these things are definitely rare, not to mention in this ancient wasteland. Immortal weapon, eight pill, seven talisman seal, powerful secret method. Which of these things is not priceless. Once you get the same, you can surge in strength, even sweep the ancient wasteland and become the strongest in the ancient wasteland. Even if not, you can occupy a place and become the master of one party. "It''s very simple. You can exchange the crystal stone for the crystal stone. You can get the crystal stone by killing the wild beast. The higher the level of the wild beast is and the stronger the strength is, the more crystal stones you can get. Of course, you can also fight with each other and kill your opponents to get the crystal stone on them." said the bereaved emperor, "The first threshold has restrictions on you. After you pass the first test, there is no restriction on cultivation when you enter here. Outside, you can use genuine Qi and various means in your hands." A gate suddenly appeared in the main hall. Outside the gate was an endless wilderness and jungle. It was full of terror and violence. In the sky, a powerful bird flew by from time to time. "Heart bird?" a man exclaimed. Yang Hongwu was stunned. The name is cruel enough. "What a heart grabbing bird, my God, how could such a thing appear?" another man screamed. "The heart grabbing bird is a fierce beast in ancient times. It is very powerful. Its strength is equivalent to the two-step Yuanshen realm. It likes to eat the heart and usually directly dig out the heart of its prey. Therefore, it is called the heart grabbing bird." Hua Qianxue explained. "It''s terrible outside," said a man. "I won''t go out." "Me too." Several people have backed out. Their strength is just one step in Yuanshen realm. They are really frightened in the face of heart grabbing birds. "Don''t go out?" the mourning emperor smiled and said, "if you don''t go out, you can''t go out. If you don''t collect 10000 spars, you will be wiped out." "If you don''t go out, you don''t want immortal tools and treasures. You will also be killed? This... This... Why?" a man shouted. "I am the master here." the voice of the mourning emperor fell, and the man turned into a blood mist and died no longer. Those who were still dissatisfied were stunned one by one. I didn''t dare to refute again. It was too cruel. I just questioned and didn''t want to go out to die. As a result, I was directly killed and turned into a blood mist. Yang Hongwu also took a breath of cold breath. Unexpectedly, this soul losing emperor, a female emperor, actually started to kill so ferociously. If he said to kill, he would really kill. It is not too difficult for Yang Hongwu to hunt wild animals and capture crystal stones. At least, there is no problem in self-protection. Yang Hongwu''s eyes fell in front of the eight pill. The pill of creation and transformation can recast the flesh. This pill is just for Hua Qianxue? If you can exchange this pill, can''t you revive Hua Qianxue? Get a body that belongs to her? Chapter 272 A million spars. This eight grade pill needs a million spartes. Immortal tools only need 2 million crystal stones. The egg hurts. It''s at the same level as immortal tools. It''s not easy to get 1 million crystal stones. Kill a level 5 brute, ranging from one to 100 spars, and a level 6 brute, ranging from 100 to 1000 spars. How long will it be? Yang Hongwu frowned. It''s too difficult. "One month, you have one month. Remember, only one month. After one month, those who don''t collect enough crystal stones will be wiped out. Good luck, genius of the ancient wasteland." Everyone looked at each other. Looking outside, in the sky, the circling heart grabbing birds are a little scared. Nima, there were three or four heart grabbing birds in the sky that day. If these heart grabbing birds were not solved, it would be a great trouble. As soon as you go out, you must become an attack target. The heart grabbing bird is powerful. The martial arts in the two-step Yuanshen realm can barely compete. It''s impossible for the martial arts in the three-step Yuanshen realm to kill them. How can I hunt wild animals if I can''t even get out? How to capture spar? Are we all trapped here? In addition to Mo rantian and others who are very calm, others are very anxious. Now they are counting on Mo rantian and their masters to go out first to attract the fire of the heart grabbing bird, and then go out by themselves. However, if they don''t move, others can''t help it one by one. Although Mo rantian is not afraid of the heart grabbing bird, they don''t want to come out first. Once they go out, they become the living target of the heart grabbing bird. This is not what they want. Although they are not afraid, it is also troublesome. Looking at everyone motionless, Yang Hongwu smiled faintly, stepped forward and walked outside the hall. At this time, Jade Butterfly Jiao stopped him and said, "are you going out now?" "Yes, if you don''t go, it doesn''t mean I won''t go either. I don''t want to waste time here. I still want immortal tools." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s too dangerous, heart catching bird. It''s very difficult. Even we don''t dare to take risks easily. If you go out alone, you''ll die. You''d better wait," said Yu diejiao. "Time is short, I can''t afford to wait." Yang Hongwu said, "thank you for your concern. I''ve made up my mind. The fairy doesn''t have to say any more." Yang Hongwu rejected yudiejiao''s kindness. Over there, Zitian sneered: "I really don''t know how to live or die. It''s just a layer of mysterious fetal territory. I really thought it was the time when true Qi was limited before." For Zitian, if Yang Hongwu could die here, he would be very happy. Even if he is not killed by a wild beast, he will kill him himself. It is his shame that he lives. Think about his fiancee Zheng Qiushuang''s gentle scene under Yang Hongwu. Zitian''s heart is like being pierced by thousands of arrows. It hurts so much that anger keeps surging up. What''s more hateful is that Hu Xiuer even despised herself and threatened herself with suicide. Hateful, it''s really hateful. All this is Yang Hongwu, an asshole. If it weren''t for him, I would have been in the four-step Yuanshen realm, and I would have got the soul eating bone gun. The four-step Yuanshen realm has a complete gluttonous battle body. With the soul eating bone gun, the combat effectiveness is definitely the best person among the young generation. Where would the ink dye sky be so arrogant? Therefore, Zitian''s hatred for Yang Hongwu has reached the extreme. There is no way to eliminate this hatred. Moreover, if you can''t kill Yang Hongwu, there will be a thorn in your heart. You don''t have a clear idea. Zitian can''t break through Yuanshen state all his life. "If you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "You want to die, do you think it was just when Zhenqi was suppressed? Now that Zhenqi is not suppressed, I want to kill you. Do you think you can escape?" Zitian angrily said. "Come as soon as you have seed." Yang Hongwu sneered. "Don''t chatter. I''ll wait for you outside." With that, Yang Hongwu stepped out. At this time, a heart grabbing bird jumped up and several other heart grabbing birds moved. Yang Hongwu chuckled. In the Shenfu, the demon talisman of Shenlong town flew out. Now Yang Hongwu has become a Yuanshen. The power of Yuanshen to control the demon talisman of Shenlong town is stronger than before, but it''s not just a little bit. The magic talisman of the Dragon Town glowed and turned into a golden dragon. With a roar, the dragon was awed, and the heart grabbing bird was scared away. People were dumbfounded when they saw this scene. In particular, Zitian didn''t expect such a result in his heart. He was so lost. "Why?" "His strength has become stronger." Mo ran said to heaven, "the power of that talisman treasure is really strong. It''s not worse than my immortal tool ink landscape painting, and even vaguely stronger. If his strength reaches two-step Yuanshen realm and three-step Yuanshen realm, it''s hard to imagine how strong he will be at the end." "It''s worthy of my fancy." Jade Butterfly Jiao''s eyes were charming, flashing brilliance, staring at Yang Hongwu, and a smile came up at the corners of her mouth. The others, one by one, were very happy. "Great, the heart bird has been driven away. We can go out." The heart grabbing bird guards the gate of the hall. It''s a problem to go out. How to hunt wild animals and how to get crystal stones? There is no crystal stone, but it will be erased. Therefore, when the heart grabbing bird is driven away, the people are so happy and happy. If the heart bird doesn''t leave all the time, they have to risk going out. Such a large group of people will always be watched by the heart bird. Who lives and who dies? It all depends on luck. At present, if the heart bird is driven away, there is less threat. All of a sudden, everyone rushed out without the eye of the heart grabbing bird, and they relaxed a lot. Zitian came out coldly, and his eyes always fell on Yang Hongwu. He wants to kill Yang Hongwu, but he also knows that with Mo rantian and Yu diejiao, he can''t kill him. Even if Yunpeng is willing to help, he can''t kill him. Besides, there are people from other Tianyi institutions led by the storm. These people fight alone. Although they can win, they can''t face so many of them. "Yang Hongwu, I''ll kill you. You''d better not be alone!" Zitian said, turning and walking outside. Has the final say, "if I had said that before six months ago, I would have been afraid, but now?" Oh, who lives and dies? It''s not your final say, but I has the final say! "Yang Hongwu said with confidence. "Who has the final say, who is not who has the final say, but I have the final say" is a real arrogance. A martial artist in xuantai state even said such words to a strong man in three-step Yuanshen state. If he was not backed by a strong force behind him, he would be a fool and there was no other possibility. And Yang Hongwu is obviously not a fool? So what makes him so confident? Is it mo rantian and Yu diejiao? Chapter 273 "If you annoy Zitian so much, he won''t let you go. I think how about our cooperation?" Mo rantian looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "if we cooperate with us, we can protect your safety and even give you crystal stones." "Oh, there''s such a good thing?" Yang Hongwu looked at Mo rantian. This western continent, the first son of the demon sect, is powerful. However, why should he help himself? It must be conditional. I''m afraid I came for my identity as king Dan? Jade Butterfly Jiao estimates that the same is true. Yang Hongwu is not a fool. This is still clear. "You are a seven grade alchemist and a Dan king. Your kindness is very valuable." Mo ran said to heaven. "You really know my identity as an alchemist. Do you think that''s possible? You''re a demon sect, and I''m a student of Tianyi university?" Yang Hongwu looked at them and said faintly. "Don''t refuse so simply. It''s not a bad thing for you. Moreover, we don''t want you to defecte from Tianyi University. Besides, who dares to offend you, a seven level alchemist?" Mo rantian''s words are true. No one dares to offend a seven level alchemist. As long as he gives a word, countless people are willing to work for him. "Anyway, thank you for your kindness. I need that eight grade pill, so I need to hunt and kill wild animals. I don''t care about ordinary wild animals." Yang Hongwu shook his head and still refused. In fact, for Yang Hongwu, what about the demon sect? As long as he has nothing to do with himself and has no hatred, Yang Hongwu won''t do it for the so-called justice, Just fight with the devil. Not everyone in the demon sect is a bad person. Similarly, not everyone in the east continent, the so-called orthodox sect, is a good person. For example, Zitian always kills the whole family, and grabs what he likes. It is natural to take other people''s things. If others rob him of his things, they deserve to die. Such a person is the most hateful. Of course, this is the case in this world. The law of the jungle has no strength, so only those who are bullied. Yang Hongwu has been in this world for so long. He has thought it through. As for the cooperation with Mo ran Tian Yu diejiao, Yang Hongwu will not agree. Even people from Tianyi University will not choose to cooperate, let alone them. Here, in order to inherit, no one can believe. The only person who can believe is himself. "That''s a pity. Here''s a messenger. Take it first. If you want to join hands with me or encounter trouble, you can tell me with the messenger and I''ll come to you soon." after that, Mo rantian handed the messenger to Yang Hongwu and turned away. Only Jade Butterfly is left. In the distance, there are people from Tianyi University, including the storm. "Let''s go together," said Jade Butterfly Jiao. "I just made it very clear." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Fairy, don''t embarrass me." "My good brother, I said, follow you. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. I can swear," said Yu diejiao. Yang Hongwu has a headache. "I want to act alone." "But I''m worried about your safety. You''re my little brother. I don''t want anything to happen to you." Jade Butterfly Jiao said. Yang Hongwu''s eyes turned straight. What''s your little brother? That''s it. "Forget it, it''s up to you." Yang Hongwu looked at Yu diejiao. Like brown sugar, I''m afraid I can''t get rid of it all at once. Several students of Tianyi University looked at such a beautiful woman and didn''t want to chase her. They were envious one by one. The storm came at this time. "Younger martial brother Yang." "Senior brother storm, what''s the matter?" Yang Hongwu said. Yang Hongwu didn''t know about the storm, but he was also a student of Tianyi University. "Younger martial brother Yang, we are all students of Tianyi University. How about going together?" said the storm. Yang Hongwu shook his head: "no, you know, I''m very safe now. Zitian hates me. If I''m with you, it will affect you." "Be careful, younger martial brother." the storm doesn''t insist. If people don''t agree, they can''t insist that he be with themselves. And he has heard of Yang Hongwu''s deeds. Younger martial brother Yang has a bad temper. In fact, the most powerful true son of Tianyi university is neither storm nor zixintong, but these people did not enter the mourning mountain this time, but went to the four holy places. Sifang holy land is the common holy land of the four universities. There is the supreme inheritance of the four universities. They have gone there. Storm and others, whose strength is a little lower, are not qualified to become the true son of the Holy Son, so they enter the mourning mountain to try their luck. The mourning mountain is too dangerous, the mortality is very high, and the harvest is far less than that of the four holy places. However, if they are not qualified to enter the four holy places, they can only take risks here. As for Mo rantian, they have strong strength and can compete with the true saints of the four universities, but they actually despise those true saints. Although Sifang holy land is powerful, it is worse than this soul losing mountain. If it can be inherited here, it will be much stronger than that in Sifang holy land. In fact, what they don''t know is that the four holy places, the mourning mountains, are simply an ancient relic. It is connected and an ancient battlefield. Even the leaders of the four universities did not know this, nor did the people of the ancient regions. Too few people know the secret. Seeing that storm''s proposal was rejected, a student of Tianyi University said, "senior brother storm, Yang Hongwu is too shameful? You are a true disciple and the most promising student to become a true son." "Yes, Yang Hongwu is too presumptuous." another student agreed. The storm heard the speech and said, "you know what, Yang Hongwu''s status is much higher than that of my true disciple. Don''t mention me. Even the true elder can''t compare with him. The status of a Dan king is enough to be on an equal footing with the true Dean and even the leader." "On an equal footing with the leader? How could this be possible? He is only at the level of xuantai state now." another disciple, very jealous, said, "my strength is better than him, so I can refine pills. Maybe refining seven pills is just a moment of luck, otherwise how could he refuse to give people refining seven pills?" Many people are unconvinced and jealous of Yang Hongwu, a young king of Dan. Why can he become the king of Dan when his cultivation is so weak and so young? Can you get so many benefits, so many people''s worship and look up? Why not me? It''s all jealousy. Chapter 274 "How do we go?" Yu diejiao said after the storm and others left. Yang Hongwu didn''t speak and walked forward directly. "If you don''t say it, don''t say it." Jade Butterfly Jiao didn''t complain, and followed closely behind Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu has a strong sense of perception. He has cultivated a yuan God and occupies a great advantage. He has walked for about one incense burning time. During that time, he killed several sporadic level 5 wild animals, and now there is a wild animal nest not far away. There are a large number of wild animals in this wild animal nest, but it is also dangerous. "Why did you stop?" Jade Butterfly Jiao asked suspiciously when she saw Yang Hongwu stop. "There is a wild animal nest ahead," Yang Hongwu said. Jade Butterfly Jiao was surprised when she heard the speech and said, "are you sure? Is it your mistake?" His own strength is the three-step Yuanshen realm, and he is just the xuantai realm. Although he is a seven grade alchemist and a super genius, there is a level gap, and it is impossible that his sensing and detection ability is worse than him, isn''t it? Therefore, Jade Butterfly Jiao expressed doubt. "I''m sure there are a large number of wild animals in this wild beast nest, and the strongest one should be the level 6 peak," Yang Hongwu said. "If you can win this wave of wild animals, you will have a good harvest, but the danger is huge. If you are not careful, you may even die there." In fact, if Yang Hongwu is only a person, he really doesn''t dare to think about sweeping the beast''s nest, but with the Jade Butterfly Jiao, he can consider it. There is no doubt about the strength of Jade Butterfly Jiao. She is strong and has many treasures. Even Mo rantian is so afraid of Yu diejiao. It can be seen that her strength status in the demon sect is probably higher than that of Mo rantian. Therefore, with her help, the confidence is much greater. "What are you going to do?" Jade Butterfly Jiao said. "I''ll listen to you. If you think it''s feasible, we''ll go." "Of course I want to go, but I''m very clear to tell you that it''s really dangerous. Even the four step Yuanshen realm warrior may not be able to come out alive." Yang Hongwu said. Although he and yudiejiao are not together and have not reached the point where they can be truly trusted, Yang Hongwu''s principle of life will not be discarded. The facts are what they are. We must make it clear. "I believe you." Jade Butterfly Jiao said, letting Yang Hongwu take a deep breath and said, "well, tell me, what''s your strongest combat power and what level of brutes you can deal with?" "It''s equivalent to the fourth floor of Yuanshen realm. Generally, I can kill the martial artists on the fourth floor of Yuanshen realm, which is slightly better than ink dyeing the sky." Yu diejiao said. "Level 4 of Yuanshen realm can deal with level 6 top brutes. In this case, we can still try. If you are really willing to believe me and are not afraid of me buying you, I am 80% sure that I can sweep away this brute nest." Yang Hongwu said. "Everything is up to you." Jade Butterfly Jiao still nods. After being affirmed, Yang Hongwu began to move forward and told yudiejiao the information of the whole nest as he walked. They soon came to a cave not far away, because they both restrained their breath and didn''t meet any brutes above the later stage of level 6, so they went quite smoothly all the way. "See? It''s the cave. There''s a nest of wild animals inside. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of wild animals in it." Yang Hongwu said. "This is black friend viper, a snake cave?" Jade Butterfly Jiao was very surprised. Black friend viper, this kind of snake, is a rare poisonous snake. The most powerful black friend Viper can break through level 7. Its toxin can easily poison a strong person in Yuanshen realm with only one drop. "Black friend viper is not easy to provoke, not to mention its nest. It''s heavily guarded. If you go in, it''s too dangerous." Jade Butterfly Jiao frowned slightly and said to Yang Hongwu. It is very dangerous to enter the snake cave, not to mention that it is not an ordinary snake, but a highly poisonous black viper. Black viper venom is powerful and good at hiding. Once hidden, the breath is very weak. If you are not careful, you can''t find out even if you know where it is. "Arrange the array and lead the snake out of the cave." Yang Hongwu said. He is not a fool. How could he not know the danger of entering the snake cave? Even if a person is strong enough to enter the snake cave, it is also very dangerous. If he is stained with a trace of venom, he will be in great trouble. Since I can''t go in, can''t I lead out those poisonous snakes? However, for one thing, I don''t know how deep the snake cave is and whether it is closed. Otherwise, I can directly burn those black friends vipers with fire. It''s just burned. I don''t know if there are all spars. "How to lead it out? The black friend Viper at the peak of level 6 has great wisdom and won''t be fooled easily." said Yu diejiao. "Use this." Yang Hongwu took out a piece of purple dragon gold, which was left by Yang Hongwu. Although it was only a small piece, it was extremely attractive to snakes. Blood evolution was irresistible to any creature. "The blood of the real dragon, you... You actually have the blood of the real dragon. Eh, it''s the blood of the cursed real dragon?" Yu diejiao exclaimed. The blood of the real dragon is very precious. Even if it''s cursed, it''s also very precious. It''s not lower than the value of the seven pill. These are things with price and no market. You can''t get them if you want them. Moreover, although the small piece taken out by Yang Hongwu is only a small piece, it is cursed. However, the blood essence is very pure. It can be seen that the blood of this dragon is very pure. Far from being comparable to those pseudo dragons. "It''s too precious. Don''t you worry about meat buns beating dogs - is it gone?" "It''s not a problem," said Yang Hongwu with a smile. "It''s of no great use to me. Moreover, if I can catch all the black friends vipers, it''s worth it." The weakest black friend viper in this cave will also be level 5 barbarians, of which there are thousands of level 6 barbarians. It is estimated that if people can clean up all of them, they should be able to obtain hundreds of thousands of crystals. If so many crystals are hunted separately, they can''t be killed in a month. "OK, I''ll listen to you. What array do you want? What do you want me to do?" "The array is very simple." Yang Hongwu took out the array plate of Ganghua thunder array that day. "Array plate? You still have array plate?" Yu diejiao looked at Yang Hongwu in surprise. There were so many treasures, both runes and array plates. The value of these things was no worse than the broken immortal tools of the ink landscape painting dyed with ink. Even if they were combined, they would be more powerful than that ink landscape painting. However, Yang Hongwu''s own strength is still weak and can''t give full play to it. Chapter 275 "Well, I got it by accident. This array plate has good power. In addition, I also know a little about the way of array, so it''s not difficult to arrange the array with this array plate." Yang Hongwu arranged the array, printed handprints and placed aura stones one by one. Before long, the Tiangang thunder array had been arranged. This day, the vigorous thunder array and the demon talisman of Shenlong town are used to deal with these snakes. It''s just right. As long as the Reiki stone is enough, the thunder array will continue to drop thunder. The magic talisman of Shenlong town has a great suppressive effect on snakes and weakens their defense. It can kill many birds with one stone. The Tiangang thunder array can only enter, not leave. It can catch the endless snakes. Looking at Yang Hongwu''s array arrangement technique, I''m very familiar with it. It''s not comparable to ordinary array mages at all. I''m afraid the worst is also a five grade array mage. What kind of pervert is this man? His combat effectiveness is amazing. It''s easy to challenge beyond his level. He is also a seven grade pill king or a five grade array mage. It''s just too perverted. If she knew that Yang Hongwu was far more than that, and she was still a Fuwen master, I don''t know how she would feel. "Well, wait a minute, you should help me watch the array. If there are powerful brutes who want to break the array, your duty is to kill those powerful brutes." Yang Hongwu knows that his Ganghua thunder array still has some defects. There are still some deficiencies to deal with so many brutes. Therefore, we need to constantly add Reiki stones, not to mention, but also deal with those powerful brutes that can resist lightning. There must be two people to cooperate. Otherwise, once one party has a problem, it will fall short. Once the array is broken, it will face endless black friend vipers. Yang Hongwu is not sure that he can escape under the siege of so many black friend vipers. Even if there is a move sign, it also needs to be very careful. "Well, don''t worry, as long as it''s not a level 7 brute, I can deal with it. Even if it''s a level 7 brute, I can delay for a while," said Yu diejiao. "Then I''ll rest assured. I''ll open the array first, and then lead the snake out of the cave." Yang Hongwu said, and entered the array to stimulate the small piece of real dragon''s blood and send out the rich blood gas. The smell of dragon blood is very attractive, especially pure dragon blood. It has a fatal attraction to snakes and wild animals with dragon blood, just like drugs. After the dragon blood was stimulated, Yang Hongwu officially opened the array. The thunder clouds in the sky gathered, and the power of lightning around them was absorbed and gathered. Yang Hongwu was slightly surprised when he saw it. He didn''t expect that after adding his own Yuanshen power to the Ganghua thunder array that day, he regretted that he had such an effect, which could attract the free lightning power around, and it was continuous. In this way, the power of the array increased a lot. It''s just a pity that you don''t have enough strength. Otherwise, if you attract Tianlei star, the array will really live and become very terrible. It is estimated that level 7 barbarians can be killed. A mere snake cave is nothing at all. It can be completely destroyed at once. Soon after the dragon blood was excited, a snake came out. The black friend Viper was a viper at the beginning of level 6. It was very strong. When it climbed out, it was very careful. However, it soon couldn''t resist the temptation. It accelerated and swam in the direction of the smell of dragon blood. If there is one, there are two and three. After just a few breaths, dozens of snakes entered the array. Looking at this scene, Yang Hongwu was also very nervous. Yu diejiao over there was also very excited. Whether she could succeed depends on the power of the next array. After entering the array, one snake after another, suddenly thunder and lightning hit the black friend viper. The first Viper was killed by the terrible thunder and lightning after a few breaths. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. Although he knew it was effective, he didn''t expect that the power of Ganghua thunder array this time was so huge. After a few breaths, a viper in the early stage of level 6 was killed. Such a speed is really amazing. Soon, half an hour passed. Thousands of vipers have been killed in the whole array, and outside the array, those vipers still swim to the middle of the array one after another. Kill a large area and a large group. This speed, too fast, too amazing. One by one, Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened. In such a short time, there are already more than 100000 crystals. This speed is amazing. The crystals obtained by the two people before were only thousands. At present, there are not even one fifth of the time, but there are more than 100000 crystals. Yang Hongwu estimated that there were not many vipers in the snake cave. However, in the back, the strength was often the strongest. The snake king had not come out yet. The strength of the snake king is absolutely equivalent to the four step Yuanshen realm. Sure enough, after a incense stick, there were only a few snakes, but their strength was getting stronger and stronger. Yang Hongwu is really a little surprised. How can the weak ones still come out in front, while the strong ones are behind? According to the truth, in this case, the strong ones should be at the front, while the weak ones should be at the last? Is there anything strange or restrictive here? Although I really want to go into the snake cave to find out, I still hold back. Suddenly, a huge sound shook Yang Hongwu. At the entrance of the cave in the distance, there appeared a huge snake with horns on its head. "The snake, especially, is about to turn into a dragon." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. The momentum was terrible. His body was a foot wide. Only a small part of his long body was exposed. His huge head vomited scarlet letters. His long tusks were like two sharp daggers, flashing terrible cold. "Be careful, this guy is going to be a level 7 brute." Jade Butterfly Jiao also changed her face. As soon as she stretched out her jade hand and opened her palm, a dark green butterfly appeared in the middle of her palm. The Jade Butterfly quickly flew up and turned into many colorful butterflies. Yang Hongwu himself did not dare to be careless. When the war body is opened, the war spirit attachment is also displayed. Once the snake enters the array, he will do his best to control the Tiangang thunder array and focus on bombarding the giant snake. "Ang..." A roar, although it was not a dragon chant, but there was a faint momentum of the dragon. "Whew, whew!" The snake crawled very fast, which surprised Yang Hongwu. This guy didn''t limit his movement because of his huge body. Chapter 276 The giant snake enters the array, and a terrible purple thunder and lightning, which is as thick as the mouth of a bowl, bombards it. The giant snake raised its head and roared, spit out a breath, and collided with the lightning. The thick and thin lightning at the mouth of the bowl was shaken away. Yang Hongwu''s eyes widened when he looked at it. Good guy, what a terrible strength. At the moment when Yang Hongwu was shocked, the giant snake broke through the blockade and entered the real dragon''s blood. With a big mouth, a terrible suction burst out, and the real dragon''s blood was swallowed by it. Yang Hongwu reacted. Damn it, the beast swallowed the blood of the real dragon. Nima, it''s too fast. Even Jade Butterfly Jiao didn''t react to this speed. "Beast." Jade Butterfly drank softly. The butterflies rushed towards the big snake like a small tornado. Jingle! The butterflies hit the giant snake and made a sound of metal collision. On the scales of the giant snake, there was a little spark. This attack did not cause any damage to the giant snake, but left white marks. The giant snake was angry and its huge tail twitched wildly. Boom! Boom! The whole earth trembled. The array kept shaking and seemed to be broken. Yang Hongwu was shocked. It''s not good. If the array is broken, there''s really no way to clean up the beast. The strength of the big snake is terrible. The array and the suppression of the demon talisman in Shenlong town are still so terrible. The attack of yudiejiao has no effect, and the attack of thunder array has not caused too much damage to it. So scary? Special, is this still a level 6 beast? Yang Hongwu could not help but Tucao, but we must make complaints about this beast. The stronger the strength, the more the explosive crystal. Can''t you tell that this giant snake may explode more crystals than the tens of thousands of vipers? Jade Butterfly Jiao''s blow was blocked and had no effect, which made her completely angry. She encountered such a setback for the first time. She didn''t achieve any effect, which made her feel uncomfortable. Moreover, she was ashamed in front of Yang Hongwu. At the beginning, she boasted that she could deal with it as long as she wasn''t a level seven brute. The snake in front of us is not a level 7 beast, but a level 6 peak. The Jade Butterfly drank, and the Jade Butterfly in her hand flew out again. The Jade Butterfly glittered blue, as if it were a sharp blade. A circular aperture is formed around it, which is like a knife awn. Wherever they went, the bodies of those vipers were cut at once, as if they were cutting tofu. The giant snake, as if feeling the danger, even began to retreat. He held his head high, and then spit out a small black ball. The small black ball has great power. Just relying on the spherical breath, he scattered the lightning. But the giant snake underestimated the Jade Butterfly. The Jade Butterfly was stopped by the black ball, just stopped for a moment, and soon broke through the small ball and continued to fly towards the giant snake. Tear! There was a sound of cloth tearing. The Jade Butterfly was like a sharp scalpel. It cut the hard scale of the giant snake. A huge wound was cut on the giant snake, and blood gushed out of the wound. Everywhere, like a fountain. The giant snake is crazy. It is in severe pain and makes it twist wildly. I was hurt. I was hurt by two hateful humans. For many years, after he broke through level 6, he didn''t get hurt again. He also killed countless wild animals and killed many humans. Unexpectedly, this time, some human beings seduced themselves with dragon blood and real dragon blood. The giant snake knows that this must be a conspiracy, because in the past, humans used such a despicable way to hunt and kill themselves and deceive themselves. He was cheated once and almost died. He managed to escape. This is the second time. How could he be cheated for the second time? Therefore, it makes its descendants, desperate, crazy impact array, to exhaust the energy of the array and let two damn humans consume their strength, so that they can have the opportunity to obtain the blood of the real dragon. That''s the blood of the real dragon. Once you get it, you can really evolve, make a real breakthrough, break the shackles of level 6 brutes and become a real level 7 brute. However, I didn''t expect that these two humans were so powerful that more than 10000 of their descendants were killed, and their strength was not exhausted. It thought that it could easily swallow the blood of the real dragon. In fact, it had done it, but it didn''t think that it was trapped after swallowing the blood of the real dragon. Two damned humans, so powerful, trapped themselves, broke their defenses and hurt themselves. "Damn humans, I''ll swallow you." the giant snake opened its mouth and roared. "Can you speak?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. The strength of the giant snake has reached this level. It seems that there will be a hard battle next. "Human beings, thank you for your real dragon blood. My blood has evolved, and I want to break through." the giant snake is also ecstatic. It can speak human language. It feels that its blood is evolving towards the real dragon, which means that it can become a real dragon soon. "When I evolve successfully, you will die." "Really?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "Beast, you swallowed my real dragon''s blood and want to run away? You have no chance." It would be a shame if it escaped. The loss is not small. Although it has obtained more than 100000 spars, it would be a pity if the giant snake was let go. "Butterflies flying!" At this time, the voice of Jade Butterfly Jiao sounded again, and butterflies flew up. The whole scene was extremely beautiful, but in this beautiful butterfly dance, it was full of terrible killing opportunities. Whew, whew! Whew, whew! A butterfly rushed into the eyes of the giant snake. "Ouch..." All of a sudden, the giant snake made a terrible cry, and its eyes were blinded by the terrible butterflies. The giant snake was so crazy and twisted that Yang Hongwu almost couldn''t control the array. His body suffered a huge impact of power. Although the array was controlled, he was seriously injured and vomited blood and water. However, although Yang Hongwu was injured, he would not miss such a good opportunity. "Dragon Town demon talisman, suppressed by me!" The magic talisman of Shenlong town turned into a golden dragon. After hovering in the sky, it wrapped around the body of the snake. Chapter 277 "Oh, damn human beings, how could there be such a seal character." the giant snake was suppressed and struggled frantically, but the Dragon Town demon character seemed to be its nemesis. No matter how hard it struggled, it could not get rid of the seal character. It was anxious, crazy and more irritable. "Tiangang turns into thunder array." Yang Hongwu reluctantly endured the pain that affected the injury. As soon as he gritted his teeth, pieces of aura stones were released to strengthen the power of the array. His hands quickly tied their seals, and lightning continued to bombard the trapped giant snake. One by one, they bombarded the giant snake. The giant snake ate pain, struggled and twisted, and the ground was hit with terrible pits. Jade Butterfly Jiao is not idle. Seeing that the giant snake is trapped, how can she miss such a good opportunity. Under her control, the Jade Butterfly quickly launched an attack. The attack of the Jade Butterfly is much more powerful than Yang Hongwu''s display of Tiangang thunder array. Each time, it left a deep hole in the giant snake. The whole ground was dyed red by the blood of the giant snake. If you get the blood of the real dragon, you have to break through. As long as you give it a little time, you can really cross that threshold and become a level 7 brute. But now it has suffered such a terrible blow. This damn thing, I don''t know what treasure it is, has suppressed itself and can''t give full play to its own strength. Moreover, the real dragon blood in the body has been suppressed and there is no way to activate its own blood. In this way, the strength is greatly reduced. "If you want to kill me, I won''t make you feel better. You hateful humans, I want you to die with me." the giant snake roared, and its momentum increased, and its blood gas surged. It spit out its internal alchemy, but it wanted to explode. "No, the beast will explode." Yang Hongwu was surprised. This is a level 6 peak beast. It''s only one step away from level 7. No, it should be said that it''s already a level 7 beast, but it hasn''t fully evolved. A level 7 brute explodes its kernel. It''s no joke. It''s estimated that it will be razed to the ground within a thousand feet. Where can I escape. The only way is to enter the immortal mansion. Jade Butterfly Jiao also changed her face. The giant snake wanted to explode. Damn it, she didn''t think of it. When Yang Hongwu and Yu diejiao were ready to escape and resist the terrible self explosion, the dragon egg in Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu moved. There was a colorful light on the dragon''s egg. The colorful light turned into a colorful little dragon. The little dragon opened his mouth, swallowed the core of the giant snake, turned into a colorful light, entered the Shenfu and disappeared into the dragon''s egg. This huge crisis has been lifted so easily. Yang Hongwu is a little silly. The colorful light dragon is the soul of the dragon egg? Or is it the Yuanshen of dragon egg? This is special and powerful enough. The level 7 beast exploded, and the kernel was swallowed in one bite. There was nothing at all. What exactly is the origin of this dragon egg? Yang Hongwu is more and more curious about the dragon eggs in his body. When the crisis was lifted, the giant snake lost its core, and its breath suddenly withered. The thunder and lightning bombarded the giant snake, and it had no way to stop it. The scale armor is powerful, but these thunder and lightning directly bombard the giant snake. The huge power of thunder and lightning wreaks havoc in its body. If there is no core strength, it will lose 90%. Where can the giant snake carry it? A few times later, the giant snake uttered its last scream and lost its vitality. After confirming that the giant snake was dead, Yang Hongwu withdrew the array. After removing the array, Yang Hongwu could no longer support it and sat on the ground. This consumption is too great, and the spirit is extremely concentrated. The consumption is very terrible. If it wasn''t for a willpower, it would have been too much to carry. "At this time, don''t relax and practice the Heart Sutra of refining God." Hua Qianxue''s voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s ear. Yang Hongwu knew that this was the best chance to practice. As soon as he gritted his teeth and sat down cross legged, he began to operate the skill, one Sunday and two Sundays. The yuan God, who was originally depressed in the Shenfu, frantically absorbed the efficacy of the pill swallowed and the free energy around him. Jade Butterfly Jiao saw Yang Hongwu recovering and didn''t bother him, but protected the Dharma for him. Although now Jade Butterfly Jiao is more and more curious about Yang Hongwu, the light dragon turned into a colorful light is so powerful that she swallowed up the core of the giant snake that was about to explode. This is a level seven beast that can''t do it. The magnificent energy can be detonated at any time under the control of the giant snake. I didn''t expect that the colorful light, not the colorful light dragon, was so powerful and incredible. I don''t know what the colorful light dragon came from and how Yang Hongwu got such a treasure. It''s probably the spirit of an immortal instrument. Yes, there''s only such an explanation. Moreover, this fairy is still a devouring fairy, otherwise the spirit will not be so domineering and has the ability to devour the core of a barbarian beast. Half an hour later, Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. Through this half hour of cultivation, the injury recovered. Needless to say, the power of Yuanshen and spiritual power have also been greatly improved. In particular, the power of the yuan God has almost increased by 10%. Such a speed is shocking. The little man of Yuanshen grew up. Yang Hongwu was pleasantly surprised. The continuous growth of Yuanshen means that his cultivation will continue to improve. Judging from the size of Yuanshen in Shenfu, I should be the peak of Yuanshen realm now. However, there is still a gap between the real combat effectiveness and that of Yuanshen realm. Because at present, the power of their own yuan God has not been able to integrate with Zhenyuan. Once integrated with Zhenyuan, the power is really powerful. The so-called true yuan force is the compression and promotion of true Qi. True Qi condenses into a liquid. The true yuan force of these liquids is more than 100 times higher than the quality of true Qi. And it takes more than half a step to cultivate the liquid true yuan force. In fact, the gap between the real Yuanshen realm and the four step Yuanshen realm is the cultivation of Yuanshen, and the gap between the xuantai realm and the half step Yuanshen realm is the completely liquefied Zhenyuan force. Looking at the mysterious fetus in the elixir field, he continuously breathed the real Qi, and the real Qi condensed a little bit. With the improvement of cultivation, the xuantai continued to grow up. Finally, the xuantai condensed the Yuanshen and gave birth to the power of the Yuanshen. These Yuanshen powers and the xuantai were perfectly integrated to control the Zhenyuan. Together with the Zhenyuan power, they were very powerful. Therefore, although Yang Hongwu now has the yuan God and the power of the yuan God, he can''t integrate the power of the yuan God into the true yuan and play a great role in his martial arts. However, Yang Hongwu had no way to integrate the power of the yuan God into his martial arts skills, but he had the yuan mysterious method. Chapter 278 "You''re awake. Congratulations. Your accomplishments have improved again." yudiejiao said with a smile when she saw Yang Hongwu wake up. She couldn''t see through him, which made yudiejiao more and more interested in Yang Hongwu and wanted to see through him carefully. Although yudiejiao knew that this was a dangerous signal, yudiejiao still couldn''t control her curiosity. "Not much progress," said Yang Hongwu. "It''s just a small breakthrough. It''s not worth mentioning." "It''s not much progress?" Jade Butterfly Jiao was speechless. He didn''t break through for long. He had just broken through the purple mansion. He had just broken through the xuantai realm. Now there are signs of breaking through. Moreover, he is also a Dan king and a matrix mage. How can other people be embarrassed by being distracted and versatile and being able to perform amazing in all aspects? Those so-called geniuses will be eclipsed in front of him. Even yudiejiao herself has always been very proud. She thinks that there are no people who can compare with herself in this ancient wasteland. After seeing Yang Hongwu, she knows that she is a frog at the bottom of a well. Yang Hongwu''s combat effectiveness in this battle is not much weaker than that of himself. Although he may be better than him now, I''m afraid he will surpass himself in a short time, at most a year. In terms of resources, he may be richer than him, but he is a seven grade alchemist and Dan king. I''m afraid all the time, His main mind is on alchemy. If he concentrates on cultivation, his cultivation speed will be faster and more terrible. Yang Hongwu smiled and did not entangle himself in this problem, but said, "what about the giant snake?" The blood of the giant snake is also good. The blood of the real dragon should not be completely digested. It is estimated that the blood of the real dragon will condense after being killed. "This is the blood of the real dragon. In addition, all the crystal stones add up to 200000." Jade Butterfly Jiao handed a bag to Yang Hongwu. "I''ll take the blood of the real dragon. As for the crystal stone, half a person and 100000 a person." Yang Hongwu said. "Well." Jade Butterfly Jiao nodded without refusing, "the corpse of the giant snake is of no great use to me. I''ll give it to you." "You''re welcome, thank you!" Yang Hongwu nodded and put away the body of the giant snake. The snake is almost covered with treasure. Snake gall and snake venom can be used to refine pills, and snake meat is also a rare material. As for snake skin and snake tendon, they can be used to refine weapons and equipment. Yudiejiao, as a saint of the demon sect, naturally doesn''t like this material. Of course, if she wants it, she will be given it. There is no problem. Yang Hongwu doesn''t particularly care about this material. As an alchemist, you can exchange a lot of resources for refining pills casually. But this can be said to be the material of level 7 brutes. It''s very good and rare. Moreover, the snake gall, which Yang Hongwu plans to use to refine a pill, can be used as the main medicine. After Yang Hongwu collected everything, Yu diejiao said, "how do we go now?" Now Jade Butterfly Jiao is completely convinced of Yang Hongwu. If it weren''t for him, she might still have less than 10000 crystal stones. How long has it been? If you don''t have one day, you''ve already obtained 100000 spars. If you go on like this, wouldn''t there be three million in thirty days? Although such a good thing may not happen every day, you should be able to get a million at a discount, right? At that time, I''m afraid no one can get inheritance. Therefore, there should be follow-up challenges. That''s the real big head. Therefore, in the early stage, if you can get more crystal stones, you can exchange resources and improve your strength. In that way, there will be advantages in the later challenges. Therefore, this stage should be the time to accumulate advantages. Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. He didn''t have any clue. If he could find a wild beast to lead the way, it might be much better. After thinking about it, General Yang Hong thought of magic cloud mouse and cat. The magic cloud mouse had already entered the war pet space, and the cat hid in his pocket and went to bed. Yang Hongwu was surprised that the cat could become smaller. "Cat," Yang Hongwu said. "Well, ah, brother Yang, what can I do for you?" the cat jumped out of Yang Hongwu''s pocket and looked at Yang Hongwu and asked. "What a lovely kitten. I didn''t expect my little brother to be so loving and have such a lovely pet." Jade Butterfly''s eyes brightened when she saw the cat. "Cough, fairy, this is not my pet. I met it on the way," Yang Hongwu explained. "I think it may help us find the nests of other wild animals." "What happened on the way? Can you raise it for me?" said Jade Butterfly Jiao. "I''m afraid it won''t work unless it agrees." Yang Hongwu''s face is black. The Jade Butterfly Jiao asked for a cat. I''m afraid he didn''t notice what he just said. "Ah, really?" Jade Butterfly Jiao''s eyes brightened and said to the cat, "kitty, how are you with your sister? Your sister is your master." The cat stood on Yang Hongwu''s shoulder, turned his head to one side and ignored her at all. Jade Butterfly Jiao was a little lost when she looked like this. "By the way, what did you just say?" Jade Butterfly Jiao suddenly raised her head and said to Yang Hongwu. "I said, let the cat help us find the nest of wild animals," said Yang Hongwu. "It''s much easier to have a cat than to find it ourselves." In fact, Yang Hongwu wants to capture a bird. The wild animals flying in the sky are native. In that case, it is very clear what wild animal nests are on the ground. Just birds, birds and wild animals in the sky, just met the heart grabbing bird, and now the heart grabbing bird doesn''t know where to go. I didn''t think about it well at the beginning. I knew so. I should catch a heart grabbing bird first. I can control the heart grabbing bird temporarily with pills. "That''s good. Is it called cat? It''s really a good name. It''s very cute. Why don''t you tell me about it and let it talk to me?" Jade Butterfly Jiao still didn''t give up her heart and said. "I can''t help it." Yang Hongwu shook his head. If he dared to say so, the cat would turn his face immediately. It looked at his eyes and made Yang Hongwu a little nervous. This is not an ordinary kitten. It''s a broken dragon cat. "By the way, fairy, have you gone to the nest?" Yang Hongwu asked, feeling that there was something else in the giant snake''s nest, full of aura. "No." Jade Butterfly Jiao shook her head. "There is a very strange force in it. It should be forbidden. I tried to get in. There are great restrictions. What I just wanted to tell you was just forgotten." "Well, let''s go and have a look first. Maybe there are some other gains?" Yang Hongwu said. Chapter 279 "I always feel that it''s not so simple inside. There''s a feeling that makes me palpitation." Jade Butterfly Jiao frowned slightly and said. "Why don''t you wait outside and I''ll go in alone. If there''s no danger, you''ll come in again?" Yang Hongwu hesitated when he heard yudiejiao say so. Yudiejiao is not a simple person. She said so. Naturally, it makes sense. There must be danger inside. If there''s no danger, it''s strange. "No, let''s go together." Jade Butterfly Jiao finally said. "Well, I''m in the front, be careful behind you." Yang Hongwu told him. Although he is not particularly familiar with Jade Butterfly Jiao and can be trusted, as a man, Yang Hongwu has no habit of letting women open the way in front. After thinking about it, he threw out the magic cloud mouse. "Go and open the way for me." Yang Hongwu said. "I......" the magic cloud mouse wanted to protest, but when he looked at Yang Hongwu''s eyes, he had no confidence, "I''ll go, I can''t go." "Is this a treasure rat?" Jade Butterfly Jiao exclaimed, looking at the white mouse. "No, it''s a magic cloud mouse. It''s my favorite." Yang Hongwu said, "this guy is useless at ordinary times, but it''s OK to explore the way." "Magic cloud mouse?" Jade Butterfly Jiao lost much interest when she heard this. Magic cloud mouse and treasure hunt mouse are very different. Treasure hunt mouse is much more precious than magic cloud mouse. A treasure hunt mouse is equivalent to a huge treasure house. You can look for treasures and treasures. However, this treasure Hunt mouse has almost become a legendary spirit beast. The magic cloud mouse is fast in exploring the way. Yang Hongwu can enter the place where the magic cloud mouse has checked. Soon, Yang Hongwu and Yu diejiao came to a stone gate. The stone gate was open, but the magic cloud mouse didn''t go in, but was waiting for Yang Hongwu. Looking at the stone gate opened in front of him, Yang Hongwu burst into a light in his eyes. Prohibitions. There are ancient prohibitions in front of the open stone gate. If you can''t crack these prohibitions, even if the stone gate is open, you can''t get in. There is still the smell of the giant snake killed by itself. It seems that this is the real cave of the giant snake. However, Yang Hongwu is very curious. Why is this giant snake not restricted by this prohibition? "It''s here. The danger I feel is that in here, the prohibition is too strange and looks unstable. In fact, it''s very difficult to break the prohibition. I''m afraid it needs several strong players in the four step yuanshenjing to break it at the same time." Yu diejiao said. "Well, it''s not difficult for me to ban." Yang Hongwu took out a pill, which was ejected and fell on the ban. Suddenly, the power of the ban began to weaken. Jade Butterfly Jiao stared at this scene. What is this? A pill absorbs the power of prohibition. Yes, it is. She has lived for so many years. As the saint of the demon sect, she is definitely well-informed, but she has never heard of any pill that can absorb the power of prohibition and break the prohibition. "This... This... Little brother, are you using elixir?" Jade Butterfly Jiao came back from shock for a long time and looked at Yang Hongwu. "HMM." Yang Hongwu nodded. "This is really a pill. I call it breaking the ban pill. It can be used to break some special prohibitions." "My God, there are still such pills. This... It''s incredible. Can you refine these pills in batch?" if the broken forbidden pill can be refined in batch, it''s great. You don''t need a forbidden master or array master to enter some relics. In that way, I''m afraid the status of array mage and forbidden master will be greatly reduced. If this pill is passed out, it will definitely be a storm in the cultivation world. The most influential one is the array prohibition. There are many ancient relics in this ancient wasteland. There is no way to break the array prohibition. Once such pills appear, the prohibition can be broken, then these ancient relics may be seen again. This news is definitely shocking the whole ancient wasteland. No, the ancient world vibrates, too. "Batch refining?" Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Where is this forbidden pill so easy to refine? Moreover, ordinary alchemists can''t refine it at all. Now there is no second person who can refine this pill except me." "How much do you have? Can you give me some? The price will definitely satisfy you." Jade Butterfly Jiao suppressed her excitement. Yang Hongwu is the only one who can refine. It is absolutely the most correct choice he has made in his life to have a good relationship with him. If I didn''t have that special feeling for him at the beginning, I''m afraid I would have become a sworn enemy with Yang Hongwu according to my previous temperament. In that way, you will lose a lot. Even if you can''t be a friend, you can''t be an enemy. It''s terrible. He ushered in a new era of alchemy. In fact, what yudiejiao doesn''t know is that this is not developed by Yang Hongwu at all. This broken forbidden pill, forbidden pill and so on have been refined by someone for a long time. All this comes from a Dan Sutra, the creation and transformation Dan Sutra. "I don''t have many forbidden pills here. I only refined more than ten. If the fairy needs them, I can give the fairy six." Yang Hongwu said. "OK, there are only six of them. This broken ban pill is a special kind of pill, and it''s also a six grade pill. One pill is ten thousand top-grade aura stones." Jade Butterfly Jiao took out a storage bag and handed it to Yang Hongwu. "Here are sixty thousand top-grade aura stones, you take them." Yang Hongwu swallowed his saliva and looked at Yu diejiao: "this..." "Why is there less?" Jade Butterfly Jiao frowned and said, "yes, this is a priceless thing in the market. Ten thousand top-grade aura stones are really too few. Just, I don''t have more Aura stones now. Why don''t I make them up for you when I go out, little brother? What do you think?" Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "where is it too cheap? It''s too expensive. Although it''s troublesome to refine this pill, it hasn''t reached such a terrible price." Ten thousand top-grade aura stones. That''s not ten thousand top-grade aura stones. "No, this pill is worth so much, because this pill can break the prohibition here. I know this prohibition. Even in the four step Yuanshen realm, no, six grade array mages and prohibition masters can''t break it, but this prohibition pill can be easily broken. Therefore, don''t underestimate the value of this prohibition pill." Chapter 280 "I haven''t thought about it," said Yang Hongwu. "If there is this forbidden pill in the future, how can you and I cooperate?" Jade Butterfly Jiao looked at Yang Hongwu, winked and said in a delicate tone, "is it good to give her sister a favor?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly: "it''s troublesome to refine this pill. Moreover, I mainly want to practice now. In less than three months, it''s the genius conference in the ancient wasteland. I must attend it." "In order to deal with Zitian, with your cultivation, it shouldn''t be a big problem to kill Zitian after three months." Jade Butterfly Jiao said, "it''s just that after you kill Zitian, you become the spokesman of the younger generation in the east continent. You may be right with me at that time. In that case, you should show mercy to me." "...." Yang Hongwu was speechless, but he didn''t know about it before. The western continent of the ancient wasteland was occupied by the demon sect, and the ancient wasteland I know only refers to the eastern continent. In addition, this genius conference is just to fight with the demon sect. That''s not Yang Hongwu''s goal. Of course, if it can be beneficial, it is not impossible to participate. "In fact, I''ve heard that the eastern and Western continents are not really antagonistic, not dead enemies." Yu diejiao said again, "it''s just that only the senior management knows these things." Yang Hongwu was more confused when he listened. "What do you mean?" Isn''t the demon sect opposed to the four immortal houses and seven sect gates in the east? The so-called nemesis is just an appearance? This news really shocked Yang Hongwu. "I don''t know the details, brother. Just don''t say it. It should be the ancient barren continent, facing great disasters. The difference between the east continent and the west continent is actually for competition, in order to cultivate real talents to face the terrible danger. Anyway, I overheard it." Yu diejiao said. "Forget it, I don''t want to do these things." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Those who should come will always come. At that time, it''s no big deal that soldiers will block the water and cover the earth." "No wonder you can have such achievements and such an open-minded state of mind. Not everyone has it." Jade Butterfly Jiao''s eyes are full of brilliance and praises. This girl is really a bit of a flower maniac. It was OK before, but now she has become a flower maniac again. This tone is really unbearable. "Let''s see what''s in it first." Yang Hongwu led the topic to the cave in Shimen. "HMM." Jade Butterfly nodded and followed Yang Hongwu. They crossed the stone gate and entered the passage. Across the stone gate, Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. There is a unique smell here, which seems to be the smell of lightning. The lightning is very domineering. If you are a cultivator of thunder attribute, it is much better to practice here than outside. I''m afraid one day''s practice is better than several days'' practice outside. It''s not too much to practice like this. "Be careful, I feel something wrong here," said Jade Butterfly Jiao. Yang Hongwu nodded and felt it. Hua Qianxue also reminded herself. It''s really strange here. Even the sprouting nameless wooden strips, dragon eggs, Shenlong town demon runes and fairy pagodas in their own bodies have sent out early warning signals. Yang Hongwu knew this time. I''m afraid it''s trouble. I''m afraid the prohibition is not to prevent outsiders from entering, but to isolate these things from going out. "Eh..." Yang Hongwu found a skeleton in the corner. On the bones, there were some strange runes. When Yang Hongwu saw these runes, the runes seemed to jump up, turned into elves and entered Yang Hongwu''s mind. "This..." at the beginning, Yang Hongwu was startled. Isn''t it a curse or something? However, after reading the information, Yang Hongwu was pleasantly surprised. This is not only a skill, but also a powerful one. It is no weaker than the ten square killing fist you have practiced. "Run like thunder, the general trend is like running like thunder!" "What a thunderbolt!" There was a ray of thunder in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. It seemed that the running thunder hand had some connection with the gang Hua thunder array that day. It''s a faint feeling that there is an unspeakable and unknown relationship between the big running thunder hand and the Tiangang Hua thunder array, and it''s not simple. If you want to find out, you don''t know what year and month it will be. Yang Hongwu also felt that the power of this big running thunder hand would be more than doubled if it was cast in the Tiangang Hualei array. Earlier, if I had practiced this big running thunder hand, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed. However, this skeleton only left this big thunder hand, without leaving any other information. For example, who was this skeleton before he died? Another example, how did he die here? Wait, these mysteries puzzled Yang Hongwu and wanted to find out, and these mysteries were related to the dangers he felt. "Congratulations! Your luck is really against the sky." Jade Butterfly Jiao watched Yang Hongwu inherit the same skill, and a trace of jealousy flashed in her heart. It''s unimaginable to casually obtain the inheritance of a top skill. You can choose your own master for this kind of skill. It can be seen how powerful this skill is. "It''s just luck." Yang Hongwu smiled. He didn''t expect to get such a powerful skill here. To sum up, after entering the soul losing mountain, I already got three kinds of skills. Each of these three skills is a top skill. Even if they are not as good as the nine turn yin-yang formula, they are also very powerful. Once these skills are spread, each of them will cause great shock. Among the four universities, these skills are the most precious treasure of the town school. "What''s the skill?" Jade Butterfly Jiao asked curiously, "I saw the lightning flash, which vaguely contained the potential of thunder." "Run to the thunder hand." Yang Hongwu said. "Big rush thunder hand, the general trend is like running thunder. What a big rush thunder hand." Yu diejiao took a deep breath and said, "this kind of skill should not be easily exposed. When you show it in the face of a powerful opponent, you can catch the enemy unprepared." Yang Hongwu nodded. In fact, Yang Hongwu''s skill is not just this one. Each one is very powerful and no worse than this big thunder running hand. "Let''s move on." Jade Butterfly Jiao said. "No, wait first." Yang Hongwu stopped. "What''s the matter?" Jade Butterfly Jiao asked when she saw Yang Hongwu stop her. "I feel that someone is coming. This breath is very special." Yang Hongwu felt the warning of several treasures in the Shenfu in his body at this time. He doesn''t know where. "What a powerful perceptual ability. It really deserves to be the man chosen by the Big Ben thunder hand." a voice appeared in their ears. Looking along with the voice, a man appeared in front of them. Chapter 281 "You... Are you Lin Quan?" Yang Hongwu was shocked. This guy was Lin Quan. How could it be? Lin Quan was killed alive and his soul dissipated. How can he still live here? "Lin Quan, yes, the guy''s name is really Lin Quan. Thank you for your help. If you didn''t kill the boy, I''d have to spend some time." Lin Quan''s eyes twinkled with a faint light. "Demon." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. "You son, unexpectedly know?" Lin Quan looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "unexpectedly, the Big Ben thunder hand chose you. In addition, you also got the Ganghua thunder array that day?" "Lin Quan, Lin Quan of Kunlun university?" Yu diejiao exclaimed, "did you kill him?" "This is no longer Lin Quan, but a demon." Yang Hongwu said. "Demon spirit, is this the great disaster of our ancient wasteland?" Jade Butterfly Jiao suddenly remembered a thing. The demon sect is not actually called the demon sect, but the holy sect. However, because the holy sect acted decisively and was despised by other sects regardless of all costs in order to achieve its goal, it became the demon sect. It turns out that the whole ancient barren continent is not divided into east continent and west continent. It is said that a great war broke out later, and the whole ancient barren continent was divided into two parts, forming the east continent and the west continent. Since then, the four immortal houses and the seven zongmen have occupied the eastern continent, while the saint Zong has occupied the western continent. "I''m afraid so," said Yang Hongwu. "You know a lot. It seems that you have a good position in the ancient barren continent. It''s better for you to become my slave. I can make you immortal, stand at the supreme peak and become the master of this continent." Lin Quan said. "I don''t care who you are, Lin Quan or evil spirit. It''s a big joke to ask me to be your slave. You''re not qualified." Yang Hongwu sneers at the evil spirit. What about the evil spirit? Now he occupies Lin Quan''s body. Although Lin Quan''s own strength is strong, he has been turned over by himself. Now with the help of Yu diejiao, he doesn''t believe it, There is no way to kill the demon. You know, your accomplishments are much stronger than killing Lin Quan at that time. When the yuan God condenses, he can exert the power of the yuan God, and cultivate the startling finger and the running thunder hand. These two kinds of skills are very powerful. They surpass the existence of heaven and earth and cry ghosts and gods. "Fairy, let''s do it together and kill the devil." Yang Hongwu said. "OK." Jade Butterfly Jiao nodded, and the Jade Butterfly in her hand flew again, dancing, beautiful and moving. However, in this beautiful group of butterflies, there was a terrible killing opportunity. These butterflies formed a terrible whirlwind and shrouded Lin Quan in it. "Yes, it''s interesting." Lin Quan smiled at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t take the attack in his eyes at all. With a wave of his hand, a black gas appeared in front of him, forming a shield. The butterflies rushed up. It made a harsh sound, which was very uncomfortable. "How could it be?" Jade Butterfly Jiao exclaimed, "my attack was stopped?" Jade Butterfly Jiao can hardly believe her eyes. She has great confidence in this move. She can almost say that she has done her best. The whole space can''t bear this terrible attack, so she makes that sharp and harsh sound, which is the sound of air cutting. "Golden Dragon battle body, open." Yang Hongwu first opened the Golden Dragon battle body, then displayed the battle spirit attachment body, and all the power of Hua Qianxue also broke out. "Hercules formula, open." Power burst. The power of Hercules formula is doubled, which is very strong. Now Yang Hongwu''s Hercules formula has reached the fourth level, which is much stronger than before. The power broke out, which was 16 times as much as before. Coupled with the nine changes of Xuanlong, the power was superimposed again, and the attack power became very terrible. Of course, if it had been before, Yang Hongwu''s body could not bear this powerful force, but after refining the magic dragon horn, his body sent out great changes and his body was much stronger. Therefore, he could burst out the Hercules formula and the nine changes of Xuanlong to the maximum extent of his cultivation at the same time. "Jing Shen refers to ghosts and gods!" Yang Hongwu looked like a sharp knife, raised his finger and bounced out. This finger seems to come from the ancient world. It is amazing. No one can stop it. It can shatter the world and break space. This finger is like an antelope hanging its horn without trace. There is no way to dodge this finger. "What is this martial art?" Lin Quan was shocked when he saw this finger. He wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t dodge. That finger shattered the magic gas shield and hit Lin Quan''s chest. "Boom!" A loud noise came out. Lin Quan was beaten out, and a fist sized hole appeared in his chest. "Good, good, I underestimated you." Lin Quan looked at his pierced chest and his eyes were full of killing intention. "This is immortal?" Yang Hongwu was shocked. The devil was really terrible. After seizing Lin Quan, did he become immortal? In that case, how can you kill him? Sorry for the inconvenience. Jade Butterfly Jiao was stunned when she saw this scene. Yang Hongwu''s attack was extremely powerful and overbearing. Even ghosts and gods had to retreat with that momentum. However, he was not able to kill the devil. Lin Quan''s heart was pierced and he was not dead. This... How can I kill him? Rao Shiyu diejiao, as the saint of the demon sect, has seen countless big scenes and many lives and deaths. She is not so shocked and nervous. However, the shock returned to shock. Jade Butterfly Jiao didn''t stop. She pulled out a hairpin from her head. This is a butterfly hairpin. The blue butterfly seemed to flutter its wings to fly. The blue light flickered on the hairpin. The blue light burned and formed a quiet blue flame. This is a thousand quiet ice flame. It is powerful and domineering, emitting a terrible chill. The butterfly of the hairpin flew out. This is the real card of yudiejiao. Qianyou butterfly hairpin is a fairy tool, a incomplete fairy tool, which is much better than the ink landscape painting of ink dyed sky. The fairy tool is also divided into 369 grades. The fairy tool of ink dyed sky belongs to the incomplete inferior fairy tool, and this one is a medium-grade fairy tool, It''s much more powerful than inferior immortal tools. "Incomplete fairy weapon?" Lin Quan looked at the flying blue butterfly and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. This is a fairy weapon. Although it is a incomplete fairy weapon, Lin Quan didn''t dare to be hard. Next, "no wonder you are so confident. However, although the fairy weapon is a powerful weapon, it is a incomplete fairy weapon. Also, your strength is too weak. After all, you are not my opponent." Then Lin Quan''s eyes flashed a killing intention, and his hands raised. At this time, the hole in his chest had been repaired. Chapter 282 Lin Quan''s hands were interlaced, and the two black magic Qi were constantly interlaced. Yang Hongwu saw that he had just used a startling finger, which consumed a lot. However, Yang Hongwu was worried that Yu diejiao was not an opponent, so he took a pill and threw out several seal characters. The runes and seal characters turned into terrible thunder and lightning, and thunder snakes bombarded the forest spring one by one. "Fu Zhuan, six grade Fu Zhuan?" Lin Quan''s face changed slightly. There was still a lot of pressure when so many Fu Zhuan hit him. In particular, this kind of thunder snake Fu Zhuan did him a lot of harm. The two black Qi formed a black magic dragon, which collided with the blue butterfly, and Yang Hongwu''s thunder snake seal also bombarded it. Bang bang! A series of explosions, terrible waves broke out, and the surrounding stones, layout and impact were in a mess. The whole seemed to have encountered a typhoon. Yang Hongwu and Yu diejiao stood together. Yang Hongwu then threw out several runes and seal characters, which are runes and seal characters for personal defense. The wall runes turned into a thick wall to block the air waves. There is also a Vajra amulet, which forms a layer of Vajra on the surface of the body. "So many talismans?" Yu diejiao was surprised. The power of these talismans was so powerful that they should all be six grade talismans. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu had so many six grade talismans. Although she could also get talismans, she could never have as many as him. There were only a few of her own Talismans. There was only one six grade talisman, It''s intended to save lives at a critical moment. Yang Hongwu, however, seems to want no money and throw rubbish one by one. How can you throw it out without killing yourself? It''s really crazy. Did he get a strong heritage? Got a lot of seal characters? Mysterious, this Yang Hongwu is too mysterious. I thought I had seen him clearly now. Unexpectedly, it was just the tip of the iceberg. "Damn it, why are there so many talismans?" Lin Quan was in a mess and dark all over at this time, just like a beggar, with messy hair and ragged clothes. He roared and went crazy. This bastard, he is a demon, a great demon. He has killed countless people in zhenzhengyuan divine realm. Unexpectedly, he is so embarrassed in front of two younger generations. There is no way to kill a xuantai realm or a three-step Yuanshen realm. Damn it. "I''m going to turn you into a demon corpse." Lin Quan shouted. His whole body began to change. He even grew long fangs and sharp nails. The air is torn. The evil spirit of terror billowed and seemed to block out the sun, enveloping the whole narrow space. When Yang Hongwu and Yu diejiao saw this terrible scene, their faces changed. It was all evil Qi. The strength of the evil spirit was beyond imagination. Neither of them did much harm to this guy. "What to do? Escape?" Jade Butterfly Jiao saw the situation in front of her. She had already displayed all the immortal tools. Unexpectedly, she had not seriously injured the demon spirit. I''m afraid she would not be an opponent if she went on like this. If she was possessed by the demon spirit, it would be troublesome. She didn''t want to become a slave of the demon spirit. "Let me come." Yang Hongwu''s brain flashed an aura. When he used the thunder snake amulet before, he did a lot of damage to this guy. It can be seen that this guy is afraid of lightning. Yang Hongwu thought of Lin Quan''s words before. Tiangang turns thunder array and Dasheng thunder hand complement each other. If they are jointly displayed, their power will be doubled. Just think about it. Yang Hongwu threw out the array plate of Tiangang Hualei array. The array disk turned into four thunder lights in the air and shrouded around. Pieces of aura petrified into pure energy and poured into the array. Yang Hongwu was very fast. This move was almost done at one go. Compared with before, the speed of the Big Ben thunder hand to display and arrange the array plate is just one heaven and one earth. "It''s impossible for Tiangang to turn the thunder array and run the thunder hand. How can you cultivate so fast? Damn it, is it the old man who runs the thunder who still has a hand?" Lin Quan saw that Yang Hongwu arranged the thunder array and showed the way of running the thunder hand. He was so skilled, as if he had been practicing for decades. This book doesn''t look like a beginner. Lin Quan''s face changed and he shouted loudly. Old man benlei? Is the name of the skeleton that left the Big Ben Lei hand called the old man Ben Lei? "Hum, Lin Quan, since you know the power of Tiangang Hualei array and Dasheng thunder hand, today is your death date." Yang Hongwu''s eyes are brighter and full of confidence. From the changes on Lin Quan''s face, the big running thunder hand and Tiangang Hualei array are the enemy of the evil spirit attached to Lin Quan. It is possible that this guy is trapped here, which is the masterpiece of the old man benlei. However, I don''t know why the old man benlei didn''t kill the devil, but just sealed here. How can people who can cultivate such terrible martial arts die so easily? However, in any case, he got great benefits and great favor. Killing the demon spirit completely is also regarded as revenge for the old man benlei. "Kill me, joke, it''s a big joke. Your accomplishments are just in the xuantai realm. You''ve applied the secret method and only promoted to the ninth floor of the xuantai realm. You''re not even in the Yuanshen realm. If you want to defeat me, you''re not qualified." Lin Quan said loudly, "I don''t believe it. After a while, you''ve reached the realm of great success in the vigorous thunder array and the running thunder hand." Then Lin Quan took a step, raised his hands again and surrounded them. The evil spirit condensed and turned into evil heads. It was very ferocious. The evil head flew out and rushed towards Yang Hongwu. It was very fast. It also issued a cry of "Jie Jie", which made people numb. "Kill!" Yang Hongwu burst out, "run to the thunder hand, run to the thunder with great momentum!" His hands were raised rapidly and stained with a layer of purple. The lightning of Tiangang thunder array was driven in his hands. The potential of heaven and earth thunder was perfectly displayed on him. The potential of thunder is the most fundamental place of dashing thunder hand, borrowing the power of heaven and earth thunder. The terrible thunder will destroy all evil spirits. Thunder billowed, as if heaven and earth had fallen a terrible punishment. The thick and thin lightning at the mouth of the bowl turned into silver snakes under the operation of Yang Hongwu''s hands, and the crazy impact was on the demon head. "Ah..." Although the devil is powerful, the thunder is even more powerful. Silver snakes, full of the power of thunder, crazy impact, one after another, the devil was crushed at once. "Impossible!" Lin Quan''s eyes were filled with horror. "How can Tiangang thunder melting array be so powerful? You... You''re just a martial artist in xuantai territory. How can you cultivate Tiangang thunder melting array and Da Ben Lei hand to such an extent just now? You... You''re the old bastard of Ben Lei?" Chapter 283 Lin Quan''s words stunned Yang Hongwu. When did he become the old man of benlei? It''s too funny. Is this guy stupid by himself. Yang Hongwu doesn''t care if this guy is stupid now. He won''t let him go at this time. Now that he has the advantage, he will work hard until he is killed. Yang Hongwu''s attack is higher and higher than one wave. He runs to the thunder hand and shows it more and more smoothly. One move in one form, which drives the powerful force of thunder. He is just fierce and overbearing, and bombards Lin Quan with one punch. Lin Quan kept retreating and Yang Hongwu kept attacking. Lin Quan''s breath is weaker and weaker, but Yang Hongwu is more and more brave. Jade Butterfly Jiao looked at Yang Hongwu with great power. Her eyes were colorful. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu was so brave when he broke out. The speed of his progress is amazing. Moreover, the talent of cultivation is also so terrible. When he arranged the vigorous thunder array that day, it still seemed strange, but this time, it was so fast. Compared with before, it was a world away. What''s more shocking is that he practiced the thunder running hand. It''s so shocking. At present, it has almost reached the point of perfection. It''s not like he just started to practice. There are too few people who can do this, at least she has never seen. Even the most outstanding genius can''t master such a powerful skill in such a short time. Suddenly, her face was a little ugly. Was it true that, as Lin Quan said, Yang Hongwu was not Yang Hongwu now, but possessed by the old man who ran Lei? If so, it would be bad. Such a situation must not occur. However, we can''t fight Yang Hongwu now, because we have to beat Lin Quan with the help of the old man benlei. Besides, if Lin Quan doesn''t die, it''s difficult for her and Yang Hongwu to kill each other. In that case, both of them may die here. "Die, die, die, die for me, whether you are old man benlei or not, you have to die." Lin Quan was angry, his body swelled, his sharp claws tore the air, and his evil spirit was towering. Yang Hongwu''s attack was blocked, and he grabbed Yang Hongwu heavily. Yang Hongwu was shocked, a deep scratch appeared on his body, and his blood flowed out. "Hiss..." Yang Hongwu took a breath and was infected by the magic gas. The wound was burning. Originally, he was still fighting against Lin Quan. Unexpectedly, the devil broke out at once. This blow hurt Yang Hongwu. Moreover, I consume a lot now. The time for fighting spirit to possess the body is coming. The consumption of spending thousands of snow is huge. It''s bad for me to go on like this. Looking at Lin Quan rushing over, Yang Hongwu hurriedly took out a handful of runzhuan and spread it out. Runes and seals turned into lightning and bombarded Lin Quan''s head. Some of these runes and seals are six grade runes and seals, and some are five grade runes and seals. Yang Hongwu doesn''t expect these runes and seals to kill Lin Quan, but hopes to stop it and give himself some time to reply. After all, just such a fierce attack also consumes a lot of energy. Although his body is strong, such a powerful load is not affordable to ordinary people. At this time, the young leaves of the sprouting branch in Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu shook slightly, and a suction force came, devouring the magic gas and releasing a trace of energy, which made Yang Hongwu feel cool and comfortable. "Good guy, you can swallow the evil spirit." The magic Qi was transformed into pure energy on the sapling and entered Yang Hongwu''s body, which made Yang Hongwu take a deep breath. This sapling, I don''t know what it is, is so powerful that the magic Qi can be absorbed and transformed. It''s too powerful. With this sapling, you don''t have to be afraid of those so-called demons. Yang Hongwu burst out a light in his eyes and punched him fiercely, which contained a trace of power from the saplings. "Bang..." This punch hit Lin Quan. If it was before, it would only make Lin Quan retreat a few steps at most. But now, it''s different. Lin Quan''s whole heart was pierced again. The place pierced made a Zizi sound, as if it had been corroded. "How could it be? What kind of power could... Could hurt my magic source?" Lin Quan stared at Yang Hongwu and was shocked, "You... You''re not the thunder running old man. He... Although he''s powerful, he can''t hurt my magic source. You... Who are you? Don''t you... Do you have an ancient tree? Yes, it''s the power of an ancient tree." Yang Hongwu was shocked when he heard that the young tree in his body was actually an ancient tree? Yang Hongwu has heard of the evergreen tree. It is also recorded in ancient books that it is the tree of life in the ancient wild period. It is said that it is the origin of the whole ancient wild continent. The evergreen tree is also called the ancient tree of life. The longevity pool water is the juice secreted by the longevity ancient tree. Moreover, the longevity ancient tree can bear fruit, which is called longevity fruit. After taking the longevity fruit, you can increase the Centennial life by yuan. This is very shocking, hundreds of years of life, for those who have reached the end of life, this is a great benefit. It would be great if the small trees in my God''s house were immortal ancient trees. After taking a deep breath, Yang Hongwu broke out a powerful attack again. "Rush, thunder hand, kill!" Yang Hongwu made a crazy attack. This time, Lin Quan had no resistance at all. The terrible fist burst out and hit Lin Quan''s head like a little sun. "Poof!" With a dull noise, Lin Quan''s head burst like a watermelon. Then a black shadow flew out of it. The speed of the shadow was very fast. Before Yang Hongwu reacted, the black shadow rushed into Yang Hongwu''s sea of knowledge. "Damn it, you have damaged my origin, damaged my flesh, damaged my great event, and I will take your flesh today." the black shadow made a sharp cry. "Not good." seeing this scene, Jade Butterfly Jiao shouted. Hua Qianxue was also worried and hurried into Yang Hongwu''s sea of knowledge to stop the dark shadow. However, the shadow disappeared in a flash. It was very fast. The next moment, it appeared in the middle of Yang Hongwu''s sea of knowledge. At this time, Yang Hongwu knew the sea, and the Shenfu sent out a golden light. A bright light absorbed the dark shadow. "What is this?" the shadow screamed, "how can it be? You know the sea, how can there be such a terrible existence? Who are you? I''m not willing, I''m not willing, I''m a demon general, how can I die here, I''m not willing!" Chapter 284 The immortal ancient tree absorbed the evil spirit and transformed it into pure soul energy, which made Yang Hongwu''s Yuanshen grow up. The saplings of the immortal ancient tree also had an extra leaf. Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. It''s very difficult for Yuanshen to break through and improve. I didn''t expect that there would be such benefits in killing this demon spirit. In this case, if you encounter a few more demons, won''t you be able to break through the spirit refining classic to the peak soon? Of course, this is just thinking. In fact, it is too difficult. Evil spirits are not so easy to deal with. This time, they also have the element of luck. If they are attached to a strong warrior, they can''t deal with them at all. You know, Lin Quan''s strength was not strong before. If he was killed by himself, could he be defeated by another four step Yuanshen realm? Yang Hongwu is not sure, at least not now. "Lin Quan, did you kill the demon spirit?" Yang Hongwu nodded: "well, I''ve killed him. Now the crisis has been lifted." Yang Hongwu took away the array plate. This time, the array plate made great achievements. Moreover, Yang Hongwu knew that the power of the running thunder hand combined with the Tiangang Hua thunder array was so great that it was beyond imagination. "Are you... Yang Hongwu or old man benlei?" suddenly yudiejiao asked. Yudiejiao''s words really puzzled Yang Hongwu. She suspected that she was the old man running thunder. This is really painful. Yes, what Lin Quan said is really suspicious. I didn''t expect that it was so easy to cultivate the big running thunder hand. "I''m Yang Hongwu. You don''t have to doubt. I know what you''re worried about." Yang Hongwu said, "it''s just that I practice so fast." Yang Hongwu didn''t care too much. "Yes, I doubt it. Your cultivation speed is really amazing. You haven''t practiced for a long time. You haven''t even practiced. When you use it, it''s like you''ve practiced for countless years, which has to be doubted." Yu diejiao said. Yang Hongwu also knows that what she said is reasonable. If it was her own words, she would doubt it. Therefore, this is normal and understood. "Don''t worry, I''m not the old man running thunder. I''m afraid the people who can take me away in this world have not been born yet." Yang Hongwu said confidently. Now, in his knowledge of the sea, I''m afraid even the so-called gods and even the great emperor may not be able to take me away. I''m kidding. I know things in the sea. They are perverts one by one. I can''t control their existence. Where can others take it? Those who dare to seize and give up themselves are dead. "Is that what you say? How to prove it?" "I don''t need to prove it." Yang Hongwu said, "jade fairy, you can believe it or not." "You......" the jade fairy was really annoyed by this, "if you are old man benlei, I will kill you and avenge Yang Hongwu." "No, actually, it''s easy to prove it." Yang Hongwu said, "you forgot, where is this place?" "By the way, this is the territory of the person who chose to inherit." Jade Butterfly Jiao immediately understood that if Yang Hongwu was not Yang Hongwu but possessed by old man benlei, he must be able to distinguish. "Rest assured?" Yang Hongwu said. "Well, I believe you, but what you just said is really irritating. You have to compensate me." Jade Butterfly Jiao said at this time. "Compensation, how to compensate?" Yang Hongwu said, "what do you think? After going out, I''ll refine a furnace of Yangyan pill for you." "Do you have a prescription for beauty pill?" Jade Butterfly Jiao''s eyes lit up and looked at Yang Hongwu. Her eyes were straight, as if she wanted to swallow Yang Hongwu. This look startled Yang Hongwu. "Well, I have the elixir of beauty pill, and I have also refined some. Don''t you know your news is so well-informed?" this surprised Yang Hongwu a little. As a saint of the demon sect, she is far more well-informed than ordinary sects. I''m afraid the whole ancient wasteland knows about her auction of beauty pills in feifeng Pavilion. How can the spies of the demon sect not know? "I''m in seclusion. I didn''t come out for long. I just know that there was a Dan king in the east continent, called Yang Hongwu." Jade Butterfly Jiao said, "you can say that Yangyan Dan will give me a furnace of refining. Don''t go back." "Don''t worry, I''m Yang Hongwu. I''ll make a furnace for you after I go out." Yang Hongwu doesn''t care much about it. It''s just to cultivate the beauty pill. As long as there are enough herbs, it''s easy to refine it. I''m not the time I didn''t practice the nature pill before. Now it''s much easier to refine the beauty pill myself than before. Moreover, the success rate of refining, It''s too high. As long as it is not the seven pill, Yang Hongwu is sure that he can refine it 100%. "However, the materials need to be prepared by yourself." "OK, just say what medicine you need." in the eyes of women, nothing is more important than their beautiful face. Sometimes even their lovers have to stand aside. "Let''s see what we got. There was a huge aura fluctuation before. I don''t know what it was." Yang Hongwu turned his attention to the special energy fluctuation in the stone chamber. I don''t know what it is. It would be great if it were a fairy weapon. Although I have a fairy weapon, although the Jiutian Xuanyin tower is powerful, can I use it? Because the Jiutian Xuanyin tower is so famous. Once it is exposed, it will be in great trouble. Even if I have the identity of King Dan, I will be chased and robbed by countless powerful people. If it''s other immortal tools, there won''t be so many scruples. You can use them safely and boldly against the enemy. "HMM." Jade Butterfly Jiao nods. It''s impossible to refine the beauty pill here. We have to wait until we go out. Before this moment, yudiejiao didn''t want to go out so quickly. The longer she stayed here, the more good things she got. But now, it''s different. Yudiejiao wants to go out as soon as possible and complete the task here as soon as possible. They went into the stone chamber. The scene in front of them stunned them. That shiny thing is blind. Crystal stones are all crystal stones. Crystal stones like hills fill the whole stone chamber. You know, the crystal stones obtained by killing wild animals are not big, and the number of crystal stones here is too large. It''s estimated that the total amount of spar here must be at least more than one million. Chapter 285 "God, there are so many crystal stones. It''s... It''s incredible." Jade Butterfly Jiao opened her mouth and almost couldn''t believe her eyes. I''m afraid there are millions of crystal stones here. In this way, at this speed, you can soon save enough crystal stones to exchange for immortal ware. That''s a fairy weapon. Isn''t it terrible to have good luck? Is he... He is the legendary son of luck? I took a deep breath and my choice was right and completely correct. "I''m afraid there are millions of crystal stones here. This time, we are really developed." Yang Hongwu is also ecstatic. Unexpectedly, I was so lucky this time. There are millions of crystal stones, which are getting closer and closer to my goal. Incredible, incredible. "Isn''t it far from your goal?" said Jade Butterfly Jiao. Indeed, it''s not far away. Eight pills need one million crystal stones, while immortal tools only need two million crystal stones. Although their combined income is not two million, it''s almost the same. "Well, it''s almost done." Yang Hongwu nodded. After they separated all the crystal stones, Jade Butterfly Jiao said, "now shall we continue to look for it, or go back to exchange items, and then come out to look for the crystal stone?" "What''s your opinion?" Yang Hongwu asked. If you continue, you may be able to collect one million spars directly. However, if you go back to exchange, it will also have the advantage of exchange and improve your cultivation. "I suggest you go back and exchange some items to improve your strength, and then look for the crystal stone." yudiejiao thought for a moment and said to Yang Hongwu. "Just as you say." Yang Hongwu nodded and agreed. Two, divide the spar. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s crystal stone quantity has reached 700000, only 300000 is short, so he can exchange it for the eight grade pill. If they join together, there will be 1.4 million crystal stones, only 600000 of which can be exchanged for immortal utensils. "Something''s wrong." when he stood up, Yang Hongwu frowned. The aura here didn''t seem to weaken. It didn''t seem that the huge energy was emitted by these spars. "What''s wrong?" Jade Butterfly said. "The aura here has not weakened, that is to say, the real treasure here has not been found." Yang Hongwu said. When Jade Butterfly Jiao heard this, she thought of it. It''s strange. The temptation of these crystal stones is so great that they forget the problem of Reiki all at once. "It''s true, but there''s no place to hide treasures here." Jade Butterfly Jiao said, "isn''t it still buried underground?" The ground of this stone chamber is not an ordinary ground. These stone bricks are very hard. Such a terrorist attack did not cause much damage. "There must be a mechanism." Yang Hongwu said, "but where the mechanism is, I can''t find it for a while." "Take a closer look." Jade Butterfly Jiao said, "that energy is so powerful. It must not be an ordinary thing. It may be an immortal weapon. If we get it, our strength will increase greatly. It will be much easier to hunt wild animals and obtain crystal stones." If it''s really a fairy weapon, how to distribute it? This is also a problem. Yang Hongwu nodded and looked carefully. Inside and outside, up and down, I inquired carefully, but I didn''t find any clues. However, that energy is really felt. "You let the magic cloud mouse and the cat look for it." Hua Qianxue said at this time. Yang Hongwu patted his head. Yes, why did he forget the magic cloud mouse and the cat? Not to mention the cat, the magic cloud mouse is very smart. Although its strength is not very good, in fact, I don''t know how many years it has lived. Yang Hongwu catches the magic cloud mouse. As for the cat, Yang Hongwu doesn''t understand it. He always likes to sleep. In such a dangerous situation, it can sleep, which also makes Yang Hongwu drunk. Since entering here, the cat has become particularly sleepy. Generally, there are not many waking hours in a day, just about an hour. "Magic cloud mouse, look, there should be some treasures here. The energy here is very abundant. What released it?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Well, I don''t know." the magic cloud mouse looked for it and shook his head. "I''m not a treasure hunt mouse. I''m a magic cloud mouse. My strength is to arrange the magic array. As for opening the mechanism and looking for treasures, I''m... I can''t do it. Especially here, there are places where the array is forbidden." "Array prohibition?" Yang Hongwu said, "do you mean it''s shrouded in array prohibition?" Yang Hongwu was surprised by this. The array and prohibition surrounded here, which made Yang Hongwu curious. Haven''t you cracked the array and prohibition before? Why are there arrays and prohibitions? Moreover, the most important thing is that I didn''t find it at all. There are arrays and prohibitions here. Isn''t that amazing? You know, you and yudiejiao have just had an amazing war with Lin Quan, who is possessed by the demon spirit? Such a battle has spread everywhere. How can it not touch the array and prohibition? Unreasonable, isn''t that unreasonable? What the hell is going on? Even the magic cloud mouse didn''t know. It was really unexpected, but just like this, Yang Hongwu became more and more excited. Such mystery proves that the things hidden here are not simple. It is likely to be the same as what yudiejiao said. I''m afraid there is a treasure comparable to immortal tools. "You don''t know. Where''s the cat? Maybe it knows." Yang Hongwu frowned and said, "the cat is so sleepy now. Isn''t there a problem?" Yang Hongwu unconsciously regarded the cat as his partner and asked the magic cloud mouse with some concern. "Well, actually, the kitten should have evolved, so it''s so sleepy," said the magic cloud mouse. "Evolution? Isn''t it already a chinchilla? What level does it evolve to? Evolve into a real dragon?" Yang Hongwu was stunned. Can the cat really evolve into a real dragon? "No, of course not. Although the kitten is a chinchilla, in fact, compared with the real dragon, some real dragons are not necessarily better than the cat. It is said that the chinchilla family is the offspring of the first cat between heaven and earth. The combination of the void cat and ZuLong inherits the skills of ZuLong and the void cat, but awakens two talents. One is the ability to shuttle through the void, This is one of the most powerful abilities of the empty cat, and another kind of eye to break delusion. This eye to break delusion is the talent of ZuLong. Among the real dragons, the ability to awaken is very few, but the vast majority of the chinchillas have awakened this talent. Therefore, the chinchillas will be called breaking delusion chinchillas. " Chapter 286 Yang Hongwu was also helpless. Unexpectedly, the cat was sleeping at this critical moment and could not be disturbed. "What should I do? Should I go back to Baoshan empty handed?" Yang Hongwu was depressed. "However, there is no way to break the array prohibition here. You can try it with the broken prohibition pill." magic cloud mouse said. Yang Hongwu thought that he was not a prohibition master. If he tried to break the prohibition pill, he might be able to break it. "Why, is there no way?" Jade Butterfly Jiao asked, looking at Yang Hongwu''s frown. "No, I''ll try the ban breaking pill to see if I can break the ban." Yang Hongwu took out four pills, which are the ban breaking pills. Yang Hongwu ejected the four forbidden pills and landed in the four corners of the stone chamber. The four forbidden pills suddenly burst into light. The invisible array prohibition finally appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. There is a stone gate right in front of us, another stone gate. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and was really powerful. This prohibition can hide and block such a powerful attack. The strength of the people who arranged this array prohibition is absolutely top-level, which may be arranged by the imperial array master prohibition division. "There it is." Jade Butterfly Jiao looked at the stone gate and was ecstatic. The whole person jumped up and shouted. Yang Hongwu nodded: "I didn''t expect the broken ban pill to be so useful." If it wasn''t for the broken ban pill, I''m afraid I might not be able to find it here for a year. The strength of the broken ban pill is beyond my imagination. "Come on, let''s go in. I can''t wait to see what''s hidden here. It''s so mysterious." Jade Butterfly Jiao said. "No, don''t worry." Yang Hongwu saw that Yu diejiao was so worried, so he went ahead and hurriedly grabbed her. It''s absolutely impossible to go in so rashly. It''s so hidden here. How can it be so simple? What if there''s a big guy inside? Or is there any terrorist mechanism to prohibit it? It''s better to be careful. It''s the so-called "careful driving makes a ten thousand year ship". "What''s the matter?" "You rush in so rashly. If there''s any danger, it''s not fun." Yang Hongwu said. "Well, I almost forgot if you didn''t say it." yudiejiao was warm in her heart. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu was so concerned about herself. "Xiaobai, it''s time for you to work," Yang Hongwu said to the magic cloud mouse. "I''m really an unscrupulous master. I have to do dirty, tiring and dangerous work." the magic cloud mouse muttered, saying his dissatisfaction. However, the speed is not slow. He acted quickly and turned into a white light. In the blink of an eye, he came to the coming stone gate. The tall stone gate opened slowly in front of the magic cloud mouse. After the stone gate was opened, the magic cloud mouse "swished" and entered it. Yang Hongwu and Yu diejiao followed and entered the stone gate. The scenery in Shimen surprised Yang Hongwu and Yu diejiao. There is an altar like platform inside. On that platform, there is a green and crystal gem floating. The gem is full of vitality and huge energy, which comes from the gem. Yang Hongwu was even more shocked. The immortal ancient tree in his Shenfu even made a "Dong Dong" sound, as if it were a heartbeat. The rhythm was the same as that of the gem on the platform. At this time, the magic cloud mouse rushed up quickly, and his mouth was drooling. "What a big gem of life." "Bang!" The magic cloud mouse rushed up, but it was bounced back by an invisible force and hit the wall heavily. Yang Hongwu was shocked, but he was also a little lucky. At this moment, it was enough for the magic cloud mouse. That power was not light. "Ah woo, it hurts to death." the magic cloud mouse got up and cried in his mouth. "Can you speak? This... This is a level seven brute?" when she heard the magic cloud mouse speak, Yu diejiao opened her mouth. Before, Yang Hongwu''s communication with the magic cloud mouse and the cat was directly spiritual, so Yu diejiao couldn''t hear it at all, but now, the magic cloud mouse was knocked dizzy and spoke out unconsciously. Yang Hongwu''s face turned black, this bastard. However, it will be known sooner or later. It can''t be concealed for long. "I don''t know if this guy is a level 7 brute, but it''s very mysterious. I used the blood pet pill to turn this guy into my war pet." Yang Hongwu explained. "Xuechong pill, you... Will you refine xuechong pill?" Jade Butterfly Jiao was even more surprised when she heard that it was xuechong pill. This pill is the best thing to take zhanchong. The success rate can almost reach more than 50%, even more than 90% if the quality is good. The role of a war pet in combat is absolutely amazing and can not be ignored. The more powerful the war pet is, the greater the role it plays in the battle. If a person has a war pet or no war pet, the huge advantage can not be easily compensated. In other words, fighting between those who have war pets and those who do not have war pets is equivalent to having an extra helper. Moreover, the combat cooperation is very tacit, which is no worse than those twins. Blood Chong Dan is extremely precious. There are only a few people in the whole demon sect who have war Chong Dan. It all depends on blood Chong Dan. Blood Chong Dan is some old antiques and found in some ancient relics. The value of a blood pet pill is no less than that of a seven product pill. "Well, xuechong pill can be refined, but it''s not easy to find the elixir for refining xuechong pill. If the fairy has the main drug Xueling grass for refining xuechong pill, I can help the fairy refine one." Yang Hongwu said. "Really, I''ll let people find blood spirit grass when I go out." yudiejiao was surprised. I didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu could refine so many lost pills, Yangyan pill and xuechong pill. These pills are pills that have been lost for countless years. It''s amazing that he can refine them. Yang Hongwu said, "don''t worry. You can find me anytime." With that, Yang Hongwu focused his attention on the green gem again. "This gem has such huge life energy. What gem is it?" Yang Hongwu said. "I seem to have seen this gem in an ancient book. By the way, it is a gem of life. It is a gem of life and contains huge vitality. It is said that this gem of life can bring back the dead." Yu diejiao said. If this is really a gem of life, it would be wonderful. The value of a gem of life is absolutely no less than an immortal tool. Even, maybe this gem is more precious than fairy ware. "The gem of life has the effect of bringing the dead back to life?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. The effect of bringing the dead back to life was too shocking. "However, it''s just a legend. However, this gem contains such huge vitality. Even if it doesn''t have the effect of bringing the dead back to life, it can prolong people''s life. It has a great effect on those old antiques whose life will be exhausted." Yu diejiao said. Chapter 287 "Whether it''s a life gem or not, this gem is not simple, but how to get it now." the magic cloud mouse was shocked away at once. It can be seen that it''s not easy to get the gem. "Try breaking the forbidden pill," said Jade Butterfly Jiao. It''s all the credit of breaking the ban pill to get here. Since breaking the ban pill is so powerful, can you break the ban here? Yang Hongwu nodded. Again, he took out several broken ban pills. The broken ban pills were ejected in the direction of the gem, but he saw that the broken ban pills made an airflow and were absorbed by the gem. Yang Hongwu and Yu diejiao stared in shock. It was absorbed. What''s the situation? They stepped back. I''m afraid this is not a life gem, but I''ve never heard that life gem can absorb the energy of pill. "What''s the situation? It''s too evil." Yang Hongwu said. "I''m afraid it''s not a gem of life." Jade Butterfly Jiao also felt cold behind her. If she was too close, it would be the same as the pill. Wouldn''t it be miserable. There are more than palpitations. NIMA, it''s terrible. If you''re not careful, you''ll be finished. "What is this thing?" Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to give it up like this. It''s certain that this thing is definitely a treasure and a great treasure. If you give it up like this, Yang Hongwu won''t be reconciled. It''s just that this thing is so weird that Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to risk his life. "This is the gem of life." a faint voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s knowledge of the sea. "Who is it? Who is talking?" Yang Hongwu was surprised when he heard the voice. "It''s me," said the voice, "I''m a seedling of an ancient tree, that is, a small seedling in your God''s house." "Immortal ancient tree?" Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. The immortal ancient tree actually had its own intelligence. Listening to the voice, it was very young and crisp, just like a little girl. "Well, my name is Nini. Grandpa named me." "Nini, you say that''s the life gem, but is the life gem so weird?" Yang Hongwu said, "are you sure?" "Yes, I''m sure. What the life gem can absorb independently is the non living free energy," Nini said. "It can''t absorb the living biological energy." This makes Yang Hongwu a little confused. However, I finally understand that this gem can not absorb its own vitality, which is certain. "You mean that this gem of life is not harmful to me?" Yang Hongwu said. "Yes, it''s not only not bad for the big brother, but also has great benefits. It can help the big brother cultivate and repair his hidden diseases. In addition, it can also help Nini grow up." Nini said, "if the big brother takes this life stone into the shrine, Nini can grow up quickly and help the big brother." "But how can we collect this life gem?" Yang Hongwu asked. "It seems that it doesn''t want people to touch it." Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe that there is a prohibition. If there is a prohibition, the prohibition can be broken by the broken prohibition pill. Even if there is no way to break it, it can make the prohibition appear. But in fact, there is no reaction at all, which proves that there is no prohibition around the gem of life. "We need to communicate with him and let him be willing to go with his big brother," Nini said. "The gem of life is alive." "How to communicate with it?" Yang Hongwu thought. I''m afraid this is not an easy thing. "Communicate with your heart." When Yang Hongwu heard this, he was speechless. He communicated with his heart and became a stone. Life gem is also a stone. It''s really painful. However, there is no way. Who makes it a treasure and a wonderful treasure. If you were someone else, you wouldn''t think so. That''s what you want. Don''t talk about communicating with stone. Even if you marry stone, you''d be willing to hold it for a lifetime. Yang Hongwu closed his eyes and used his spiritual power to communicate with the gem of life. But there was no response. He was a little depressed and said, "Nini, the broken stone didn''t pay attention to me at all. What should I do?" "Well, well, then... Let me talk to it," Nini said. After a while, Nini''s voice rang out in Yang Hongwu''s mind again. "Big brother, sister Shi, she promised." Nini said. "Elder sister?" Yang Hongwu was called by this name to Lei Dao. Is a special stone still divided into men and women? However, this can''t be said. If the life gem gets angry, he won''t be unlucky. If the cooked ducks fly, there is no place to cry. When Yang Hongwu was talking, the life gem turned into a green awn and directly shot into Yang Hongwu''s eyebrow and into the sea god house. Yang Hongwu couldn''t help sighing that he lived in a lot of things in the Shenfu. It shouldn''t be his uncle who lived a lot. It''s really his uncle''s. Yang Hongwu had no way to completely command these masters in the Shenfu. For example, the fairy tower can be used by yourself, but it only opens some functions. Even I haven''t seen the spirit of the instrument. Anyway, these guys are free to enter their own Shenfu. They can enter and come out if they want. It seems that they are all the same. They don''t have any power as masters. "Well, well, what''s your sister Shi''s name?" Yang Hongwu saw the green gem in the sea god house, which was crystal clear and gave off a breath of life, which made Yang Hongwu very comfortable. The whole person was refreshing and refreshed. Yang Hongwu knew it was. The benefits of life gems. "My name is Shi bao''er. I''ll live in your God''s house in the future. However, you should promise to refine more pills for me. It seems that you have a seven product pill. It''s very good. I''ll take it." Shi bao''er said in a cool tone. When he spoke, the green light flashed. Yang Hongwu was shocked. Busy checking the seven grade Wang Dan in your storage space. At first, the result was gone, turned into a pure medicine, entered the Shenfu in the body, and was absorbed by the life gem. Nima, this... This is a robber. My own seven grade Wang Dan, which I was prepared to use to attack one step of Yuanshen realm, has now been absorbed by this broken stone. Cruel, too cruel. It''s just that you live in your own God''s house and don''t pay the rent. Unexpectedly, you forcibly rob your own pill. It''s hateful. It''s really hateful. Yang Hongwu was about to scold and asked for the pill back. He felt that a vitality had poured into his body. All those subtle hidden dangers had been repaired, and his longevity was increasing. Yang Hongwu can clearly feel this. Ten years, twenty years, thirty years, a full increase of 50 years before it stopped. A seven grade Wang Dan has increased his life by 50 years. I took a deep breath. For those old antiques, 50 years of life is definitely a great benefit, but it doesn''t make much sense to Yang Hongwu. However, the greatest benefit of life gem to Yang Hongwu is not these, but an understanding of life. Chapter 288 Then, to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, a drop of crystal green water floated in the air. "Is this longevity pool water?" "What longevity pool water? It''s called the water of life," said Shi bao''er. "It''s really an inexperienced steamed stuffed bun." Yang Hongwu suddenly turned black when he heard the speech. What''s special? He has become a local steamed stuffed bun. However, compared with these guys, he is really illiterate and doesn''t know anything. "The water of life is condensed from the vitality between heaven and earth. Few creatures can produce the water of life except Nini and I." shibao''er added, "this drop of water of life is cheap for you." With that, that drop of water of life was integrated into Yang Hongwu''s flesh. Suddenly, Yang Hongwu felt that his flesh had been strengthened again and radiated several times more vitality than before. It seems that even their own genetic level has changed. The water of life is so shocking. I''m afraid my longevity at this time is far more than that of the martial artists in the general Yuanshen realm. "Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do. In addition, you should give me a seven product pill every month." Shi bao''er said. Yang Hongwu''s face was black: "you''d better go. I have a seven product pill every month. Although I''m an alchemist, I can''t change seven product pills out of thin air. Moreover, even if I have materials, I may not be able to refine successfully." Shi bao''er, the lion opened his mouth. NIMA, don''t say if you can refine it. Even if you can refine seven pills, what about the herbs? Where to find it? It''s a joke. If you kill yourself, you can''t get so many materials for refining seven pill. "Medicinal materials?" said Shi bao''er. "You mean you can refine medicinal materials?" "No, I managed to refine the seven pill you swallowed before. Now I just refined one. It was intended to impact Yuanshen state, but you swallowed it." Yang Hongwu still had a lot of resentment when he mentioned this. In the long run, the help of that drop of water of life is indeed very huge, far beyond the value of a seven pill. However, in the short term, I urgently need to improve my cultivation. I want to break out in the ancient barren mainland genius conference three months later, defeat all my opponents and kill purple genius. Yang Hongwu is still very sure if he is to fully break out his strength cards. However, I can''t expose all these secrets. Otherwise, what is waiting for me will be the pursuit of the whole ancient wasteland and even the whole ancient region. Even if you think you have excellent talent, you don''t dare to face the pursuit of the whole ancient wasteland and the whole ancient region. "Six pills are OK, but if you want six pills, you need 100 pills a month. They are all of perfect quality," said shibao''er. Yang Hongwu''s white eyes turned straight. It''s so stupid. If there are 100 pills a month, don''t you become its full-time alchemist? No, absolutely not. "I can''t do this. I have to practice myself. Where can I give you alchemy all the time?" Yang Hongwu refused. This must be refused, and there is no room for maneuver. "You... Do you know how precious the water of my life is? Do you know how much I live in your body and help you? I just let you refine some pills. The materials don''t need you to produce. You''re still wordy. Do you know you''re really ashamed?" Shi Baoer said angrily, "If it weren''t for Nini''s face, do you think I would live in your sea of knowledge? You..." "Don''t you, if you don''t want to, you can go." Yang Hongwu was really angry. Even if it''s a life gem, what do you want? Without you, you can''t become a master? Can''t you break through? Joke. "You... You... You are really hateful. I''ll teach you a lesson today." Shi Baoer was angry and turned into a beautiful and beautiful green woman. A pair of beautiful eyebrows picked up, stared at Yang Hongwu''s yuan God, and his hands released green light, which was very dazzling. "Don''t be impulsive. Big brother and sister Shi are a family. There''s no need to be so impulsive. If anything happens, it''s bad." seeing that things were out of control, Nini quickly stopped Shi Baoer who was going to do it. "Hum." shibao''er said angrily when Nini stopped him, "For Nini''s sake, I''ll spare you this time. One hundred and six pills won''t work. Fifty is always OK? Fifty pills of six pills and a drop of water of life. This is my maximum tolerance. I tell you, my patience is limited. If I''m wordy, I''ll kill you. Even if Nini stops, I can''t save you." Listening to the threatening words, Yang Hongwu was unhappy. He was so arrogant. Isn''t it just a broken stone? However, looking at the little girl turned out by Nini with a pleading expression, Yang Hongwu still didn''t annoy shibao''er again. "OK, I promise you, but I need enough materials. If I can''t find enough magic medicine, it''s difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice, and I can''t help it," Yang Hongwu said. "Of course, I''ve thought of this problem for a long time. Don''t worry," said Shi bao''er. "Go out first. I know where there is a medicine garden." Yang Hongwu''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Medicine garden, doesn''t that mean a lot of miraculous drugs? What I got from the medicine garden of greedy wolf sect was so shocking. If there was a medicine garden here, it should be no worse than that of greedy wolf sect? At the beginning, if the medicine garden of greedy wolf sect did not have the existence of climbing tianteng, it is estimated that the magic medicine in the medicine garden would be much more and the quality would be much higher. Climbing tianteng is a very domineering fairy vine. Generally, it is not allowed to grow other flowers and trees around it, including miraculous medicine. At this time, Jade Butterfly Jiao returned to her senses, looked at Yang Hongwu and asked, "are you all right? Then... The gem entered the center of your eyebrows?" "It''s all right." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Don''t worry, that''s really the gem of life. Moreover, the gem of life has already had its own spirit, and it chose to follow me." "Really? That''s great." yudiejiao was not jealous, but very happy, which surprised yudiejiao. In principle, she also had a chance to get this life gem, but now she didn''t get it. She didn''t feel unhappy. Instead, she mentioned Yang Hongwu was happy, which made yudiejiao feel puzzled and uneasy, Are you really in love with him? "Well, it''s true. The gem of life chose me. I should take up the stool. If the fairy needs any help in the future, just say, I will do my best." Yang Hongwu looked at Yu diejiao and said in a very serious tone. Chapter 289 "No, it''s your chance." Jade Butterfly Jiao shook her head. "I''ll have my own chance, but the time hasn''t come yet." In fact, Jade Butterfly Jiao knew that it was too difficult for her to get such a chance. I thought I was lucky enough to get a broken fairy weapon. However, I never thought that there was such a terrible person as lucky enough. It''s estimated that no one else could get this life gem, but it made Yang Hongwu recognize the Lord. Why didn''t she be shocked? They left the stone chamber. He was ready to go back and exchange things. This time I gained a lot. I can exchange some things to improve my cultivation. Yang Hongwu also has such a plan. There are many good things in the inheritance hall. Once they are exchanged, they can definitely make their strength advance by leaps and bounds. Moreover, killing is not prohibited outside the inheritance hall. If they can''t compare with others because they don''t exchange, they will be unhappy. Although Yang Hongwu has no problem running away, who is willing to run away all the time? They hurried back all the way. When they were about to return to the inheritance hall, they met a man who was dressed in black and wrapped himself tightly. Just a pair of eyes are exposed outside. These eyes are full of yin and ruthless color. "Hand over your crystal stone." a hoarse voice came out of his mouth. Yang Hongwu and Yu diejiao look at each other. Who is this guy? I''m so arrogant that I dare to think of myself and myself. Is it tired of living? Or does this guy take the wrong medicine and don''t know who they are? "I''ll say it again, hand over the spar, or you''ll all die." "Who are you? You are so arrogant. Don''t you know who we are?" Yang Hongwu said. "Know, isn''t it the saint of the demon sect and Yang Hongwu, the king of Dan?" the man said coldly, "others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you." "Poison miles? Are you a traitor of the demon sect?" Yu diejiao exclaimed. Poison Wanli was the most outstanding genius of the sub sect of the demon sect ten years ago. He was superb in poison skills. As early as ten years ago, he had become a six product poison master. At that time, the beloved woman of poison Wanli was taken away by the son of the sect leader, which completely angered poison Wanli. Although poison Wanli was already a six product poison master at that time, However, cultivation is only three layers of xuantai realm, and Kang Yanyin, the leader of poison sect, is powerful. He has already been in the four step Yuanshen realm, and he is also a six grade poison master, and has entered the six grade poison master realm for a long time. Poison Wanli was his opponent. He was seriously injured by Kang Yanyin and lost the poison sect. But unexpectedly, after the poison was seriously injured for thousands of miles, it broke out completely. A terrible toxin broke out from his body. These toxins were very terrible. Once they were contaminated, even Kang Yanyin, who is a six grade poison master and four step Yuanshen realm, could not be relieved. All of a sudden, the whole poison sect, up and down, except those whose accomplishments broke through the two-step Yuanshen realm, all the other martial artists whose accomplishments were lower than the two-step Yuanshen realm were poisoned, and the strong ones above the two-step Yuanshen realm were also injured to varying degrees. Therefore, the whole poison sect was completely reduced from the second sect of the demon sect to the third class. This war, completely, made poison thousands of miles famous all over the world. The term "poison Wanli" has become a taboo of the demon sect since then, and almost no one mentioned it. Unexpectedly, poison Wanli unexpectedly appeared here, which shocked Jade Butterfly Jiao? "Unexpectedly, more than ten years later, my name is still remembered." poison Wanli''s eyes are like poisonous snakes, which makes Yang Hongwu very uncomfortable. "Now that you know my name, give me something so that you won''t die." "Senior brother poison Wanli..." "Don''t call me elder martial brother. I can''t afford it." Yu diejiao was interrupted by poison thousands of miles before she finished her words. He said coldly, "if you don''t pay the crystal stone, you''ll die. If you want the crystal stone, or your own life, I''ll give you ten breathing time to consider." "What a big breath." Yang Hongwu couldn''t stand the arrogance of poison Wanli. He was threatened by shibao''er just now. Now the poison Wanli is so arrogant that he doesn''t look at himself at all, as if he was like a lamb to be slaughtered in his eyes. "I want to see what you can do as a six grade poison master." "Did you choose to die?" the cold light burst from the poison''s eyes. "What about the seven product alchemist? You''re not a seven product therapist. If you''re a seven product therapist, I really don''t dare to trouble you, but you''re really a seven product alchemist. Although the Alchemist is powerful and has a high status, there''s no way to detoxify it directly. My poison is unparalleled in the world and no one can solve it." Then, with a wave of poison, a black fog flew towards Yang Hongwu in an instant. "Pure Yang true fire, refine it for me." Yang Hongwu roared. Pure Yang true Qi worked and condensed pure Yang true fire, trying to refine the poison fog. However, to Yang Hongwu''s shock, the poison fog extinguished his pure Yang real fire at an amazing speed. His pure Yang real fire was so far away. It was only a few breaths, and his pure Yang fire was completely extinguished. "Damn it." Yang Hongwu couldn''t help scolding. He was careless. He didn''t expect that the poison fog was so powerful and poisoned thousands of miles. He really lived up to his name. I''m afraid there were no rivals in the ancient wasteland. Even in the ancient region, there were few people who could compare with his poison skill. "What should I do?" Yang Hongwu was very worried. Everywhere he went, the poisonous fog was completely corroded, just like yellow spring water, corroding everything. "Butterflies are flying." Jade Butterfly Jiao drank at this time, released her fairy Jade Butterfly, turned into a group of dancing butterflies, and attacked the poison miles. Poison art is very powerful, but poison Wanli''s own strength is still very weak. After so many years, it is only a two-step Yuanshen realm. How can a poison master in two-step Yuanshen realm resist such a powerful attack? This is yudiejiao''s idea to surround Wei and save Zhao. "Hum." poison Wanli snorted contemptuously, with contempt in his eyes, "what about the immortal weapon? I can break it easily." With that, poison Wanli turned his right hand, and a black stone appeared in the palm. The black stone was thrown out by poison Wanli and turned into a big seal. A word on the big print is particularly conspicuous - poison. This is the word "poison". It seems that there are various mysterious forces on this word. People are unconsciously confused, and their eyes can''t move away. Chapter 290 The word "poison" is full of terrible corrosivity and emits a strong stench. "Bang!" After a dull sound, Jade Butterfly''s Jade Butterfly was shocked and flew out. "How could it be?" Jade Butterfly Jiao cried out. Her own Jade Butterfly is an immortal tool. Although it is only a incomplete immortal tool, it is also an immortal tool at least. How can it be so easy to be hit and fly? "Vulnerable." poison Wanli sneered, "don''t think there is an immortal weapon that is invincible in the world. You''re far from it." As soon as the poison seal turned, it flew to Yang Hongwu, and unexpectedly brought out a small whirlwind. Wherever the whirlwind went, it was destroying the dead and decaying. All the things touched by the whirlwind were corroded. Yang Hongwu''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the poison Wanli was so abnormal and powerful that even the immortal tools of Jade Butterfly Jiao could not resist. Should he play his cards? The poisonous seal has a foul smell. It forms a small wind with terrible power. Yang Hongwu secretly calls it tricky. "Big brother, it''s all right. Don''t worry. Sister bao''er and I can deal with it." a clear voice came from the Shenfu. "Nini, this poison seal is very important. Can you really deal with it?" "Yes, big brother, just look at it." after that, Yang Hongwu saw a green light shining on Nini. The green light was like an arrow. It shot out quickly and hit the center of the small tornado. Suddenly, the small tornado exploded. Shi Baoer also emitted a light and turned into a small net, which covered the black poison seal. The black poison mark was covered by a small net. After struggling, it fell down. Poison Wanli''s eyes widened, which was really beyond his expectation. Although his side of poison seal had not reached the level of immortal ware, it was hard to refine it. After more than ten years of poison refining, it just knocked back Jade Butterfly Jiao''s immortal ware. What''s that little net? It''s so strong. Kill them and it''s your own. "Good, good, I didn''t expect you to have such a treasure. No wonder you have such a big breath. It''s mine." the poison''s eyes flashed cold and played a seal formula, and the black poison seal floated again. Shibao''er snorted coldly in Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu: "where is it so simple? If it''s so easy for you to take it back, will I shibao''er mix it?" The little net flashed. With a whoosh, he flew up and ingested the poison seal into Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows. Poison Wanli lost his sense of poison seal in an instant. He was shocked and his eyes twinkled with an incredible look. I lost my sense of poison seal. "You... What did you do?" poison Wanli was shocked. The poison mark was made by himself with his own spiritual brand. How could it be taken away without induction. "What did you do?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "Your poison skill is useless to me. Now, hand over your crystal stone, and I may spare you from dying." "Ha ha..." After hearing this, he laughed wildly. "This is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard. Who do you think you are? Even the leaders of your four universities dare not talk to me like this. Do you think you can deal with me if you control my poison seal temporarily? You''re so serious. I''ll show you what a real poison master is." Said poison thousands of miles moved and waved his hands constantly. Strange mists emanated from his hands, forming a lot of poisons, scorpions, poisonous snakes, centipedes, and so on. "Let nine cold centipedes come out and try." Hua Qianxue said. Yang Hongwu''s idea moved, and the nine cold centipede was released. Today''s nine cold centipede is only the middle of level 6, and the gap is not small. Moreover, Yang Hongwu is still worried about a terrible poison master like poison Wanli. Jiuhan centipede has been with him for so long. He has done a lot for himself, not to mention making great contributions. "Don''t worry, it''s okay. The reason why Jiuhan centipede hasn''t made any progress is the lack of poisons. This Jiuhan centipede is far from as fragile as you think. With these poisons, Jiuhan centipede can go further." Hua Qianxue saw Yang Hongwu''s concern and explained. Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "I hope what you said is right." After Jiuhan centipede released, he saw so many poisons, his eyes lit up and rushed out into the dense poisons. The body becomes larger, and the huge mouth continues to devour these poisons. Seeing the nine cold centipede released by Yang Hongwu, he devoured his poison crazily. The poison Wanli suddenly widened his eyes, opened his mouth, and cried out: "the king of poison, how is it possible? How can you have the king of poison?" "The king of ten thousand poisons?" Yang Hongwu was stunned. Is he the nine cold centipede or the king of ten thousand poisons? So awesome, so lucky? Casually got a nine cold centipede, which became the king of all poisons? King of poisons, it''s very awesome to listen to this name. "This is mine, all of them are mine. I''m so lucky that I can break the shackles and really enter the realm of Yuanshen when I get the king of all poisons." poison Wanli was shocked at first, and then overjoyed. The whole person was extremely excited, as if he had entered a state of madness, "With the king of ten thousand poisons, once I enter the realm of Yuanshen, all the saints and Demons and the four universities will be subject to my feet, ha ha..." Yang Hongwu listened to this guy''s arrogant voice and turned his eyes. This goods must be crazy. "Eat, eat, I want to see how much the king of poison can eat." poison Wanli stared at the nine cold centipede as if he saw some rare treasure and saw his beloved woman. The look in his eyes made Yang Hongwu feel extremely cold. "What is the king of all poisons?" Yang Hongwu had never heard of the king of all poisons, so he asked Hua Qianxue. "The king of all poisons is a terrible poison. It is said that he is an evil creature born from the evolution of cosmic cancer." Hua Qianxue explained. "Sister Hua is wrong. It''s not like this. The so-called king of all poisons is just the pet of the emperor of all poisons." Nini retorted, "well, it''s an ugly big toad, not a centipede, and it''s not as cute as Xiao Jiu." Yang Hongwu''s face was black. Ten thousand poison emperor, my God, listen to Nini''s tone, it seems that I have seen ten thousand poison emperor. It''s hard to believe, emperor, that''s the real emperor. However, on second thought, it''s nothing strange. Nini''s grandfather is an ancient tree. It''s an ancient existence. What''s strange about seeing the legendary emperor? Chapter 291 Xiao Jiu devoured those poisons crazily, but the poisons of poison Wanli seemed to be released endlessly. He simply took out a bag. The bag was like a bottomless hole. Poisonous insects climbed out from it. Even the palm of poison Wanli also appeared a black vortex from the black vortex, It also released terrible poison gas, colorful and very strange. "Stand back, this poisonous fog is very terrible." seeing the colorful poisonous fog, yudiejiao''s face changed greatly and pulled Yang Hongwu back. "What? Is there anything strange about this poisonous fog?" "In those days, when poison Wanli was just a true disciple, he awakened the poison fog in his body, which destroyed the whole poison sect." Yu diejiao said. Yang Hongwu was also greatly surprised. A true disciple directly destroyed a sect. It can be seen that the horror of the poison fog is really appalling to be a sect. "Don''t worry about these poisonous fog. This is Xiao Jiu''s best tonic." at this time, Nini said. Yang Hongwu was surprised when he heard the speech: "Nini, what you said is true?" "It''s strange to see that although Xiao Jiu is not the king of all poisons, he has the blood of the king of all poisons in his body. It''s not too much to say that he is the descendant of the king of all poisons." Shi Baoer said, "as for these poisons, you should worry if Nini and I are in your body? Even if the king of all poisons comes, there''s no way to poison you, not to mention this small toxin." Shibao''er has a big breath and doesn''t take the poisonous fog in his eyes at all. This is a poison that turns pale in the whole demon clan, but it can''t be mentioned in front of Shi bao''er. Yang Hongwu had to smile bitterly. If others knew, he would be crazy with jealousy and his luck. That''s really useless. What poison? It has no effect on yourself. This is the most rebellious. In this way, some crooked ways have no great effect on themselves, unless they are absolutely crushed by strength. At present, Yang Hongwu has that self-confidence. Among his peers, who can crush himself? make fun of? Are there any peers who crush themselves? Joke, than what? Battle body? Than the magic weapon of immortals? Power comparison method? War body, you are the holy body of Kowloon, the magic weapon of immortal ware? I have some top immortal tools. As for others, Zhan Chong? That''s a joke. I''m an animal trainer. I can open up countless war pet spaces and let myself have countless war pets. As long as my spiritual strength is strong enough, I can tame enough war pets. Of course, their own fairy tower space is like an endless space for war pets. They can incorporate some wild animals into the space for war pets to form their own army of wild animals. However, now their strength is still too weak and their spiritual strength is still insufficient. Otherwise, they can really create a team of wild animals. If you don''t sign a contract and use the blood pet pill, it''s the limit to have Xiao Jiu as an additional war pet. If you want to have a war pet army, you have to find a way. "Your war pet has changed." Jade Butterfly Jiao exclaimed, pointing to Xiao Jiu at this time. "Can''t eat at last?" poison Wanli was also full of surprises. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and took out something in his hand, which was the same as a cage. "No, poison Wanli wants to catch your war pet." Yang Hongwu hasn''t done anything yet, and yudiejiao is very worried. If it weren''t for Yang Hongwu''s war pet, they might be eroded by the poisonous and terrible gas. At present, seeing that poison Wanli wants to move his hand on Xiao Jiu and catch Xiao Jiu, why don''t you worry. Yang Hongwu is also a little worried. Now Xiao Jiu seems to be out of the critical moment. His body begins to change. He grows up all at once, becomes smaller and distorted all at once. It seems very painful. No, you can''t wait to die. If Xiao Jiu is caught, it will be troublesome. His war pet can''t tolerate others. Poison thousands of miles, just a poison master. Poison art is useless to you. How can you fight yourself? Yang Hongwu took out one thing, the Dragon Town demon talisman, which is the most powerful treasure except the Jiutian Xuanyin tower. "Dragon Town demon charm, give it to me!" Yang Hongwu threw out the talisman seal. The Golden Dragon Town demon talisman suddenly became larger, turned into a golden dragon and rushed towards the poison thousands of miles. "Eh, it''s actually a Fubao. Unexpectedly, you have so many good things. It''s beyond my expectation. I haven''t been out of the mountain for so many years. As soon as I came out, I met such a rich son. It seems that your status is higher than that of Jade Butterfly Jiao." when Du Wanli saw the Fubao thrown out by Yang Hongwu, he was also surprised. However, I don''t worry. I haven''t put out my cards for thousands of miles. With a snap of the finger, a red light rushed towards the golden dragon with the change of the demon symbol in Shenlong town. It''s a little red snake with amazing speed, like a sharp arrow. It''s a wild beast at the peak of level 6, the red thread demon snake. The red line demon snake is not only venom terror, but also its speed and its terrible defense. Compared with those top-grade heavenly weapons, they are terrible. They can directly penetrate the defense of ordinary heavenly weapons and the heart of the enemy. They are very powerful. "Red thread demon snake, he still has red thread demon snake?" Jade Butterfly Jiao''s face changed again. The red thread demon snake, as the saint of the demon sect and the first saint, how can she not know about the red thread demon snake? This red line demon snake was accepted thousands of years ago. It was also a poison master. For his war pet, he swept the whole poison sect and became the leader of the poison sect with the red line demon snake. However, later, he entered a relic and never came out again. It is said that he died in it, and the red line demon snake disappeared with him. I didn''t expect that there was a red thread demon snake in poison Wanli, which made Jade Butterfly Jiao not shocked. I was worried. If I had known this situation, I would have given him all the crystal stones. Although the crystal stones are precious, they are not comparable to life. However, it''s too late now. So many cards have been exposed. Poison Wanli will not let them go. At present, there is only a desperate fight. Jade Butterfly Jiao thought of this. The Jade Butterfly in her hand was activated again. The jade butterfly flew up, and a colorful light was released from the Jade Butterfly. Jade Butterfly Jiao was shocked and her face looked a little pale. "Go!" With a soft drink, the jade butterfly flew out and turned into a jade meteor, cutting through the air, penetrating the space and directly attacking the poison thousands of miles. "Are you still coming? Hum, you can''t measure your strength." A black force burst out and collided with the Jade Butterfly. All of a sudden, it was equal. Yang Hongwu''s Dragon Town demon amulet is also entangled with the red thread demon snake. However, what poison has never thought is that his killer mace, the red thread demon snake, is at a disadvantage. Chapter 292 "Damn it." in a hurry, poison Wanli retreated yudiejiao. Yudiejiao was knocked out by the powerful force and turned to attack Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu looked at a terrible poison gas coming from thousands of miles. He couldn''t help sneering. He didn''t put it in his eyes at all. "Nini." "OK, big brother, don''t worry, just leave it to me." Nini said, and a green energy was released along Yang Hongwu''s arm. Ejected, the poisonous fog dissipated in an instant and turned into pure energy, which was absorbed and refined by Yang Hongwu. "How could it be?" poison Wanli was shocked again. What was the origin of the boy and how many treasures he had? He was not afraid of his poison technique and took his treasures. Poison Wanli was really shocked. If it wasn''t for the boy''s strength, but in the early stage of xuantai territory, poison Wanli would really consider running away. This bastard is his nemesis. That''s right. I can''t let him go. His cards, all his cards are restrained by him. If you let him grow up, do you still have a way to live? So, if you kill him, you must kill him. His existence is his greatest threat. Poison Wanli is very confident. Even if the leader of the demon sect and the leaders of the four immortal houses join hands to deal with him, he is not afraid. However, Yang Hongwu really scares him. This man is not afraid of his poison art at all. Moreover, his Rune treasure can restrain his other card, the red thread demon snake. "The poisonous flame is towering!" Poison Wanli shouted, raised his hands, and the terrible green flame burned up. This is the most powerful move of poison Wanli road. His hands released a terrible poison fire. The terrible poison fire burned up and surged, as if it were a raging flood, and rushed towards Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s face was dignified. This is no longer a pure poison technique, but a combination of martial arts. Poison, fire and martial arts are combined to form a strange and powerful martial art. I''m afraid the level of this martial art has reached the heaven level. No, it may even exceed the heaven level. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. The strength of the whole body broke out, the battle body opened, the flower and snow also attached to the body, the combat power attached to the body, and the fire was fully opened. The majestic power poured into the body, and the momentum of the whole person climbed up again. There was a strong sense of war in his eyes. The more powerful and terrible the enemy is, the more powerful he is. Hercules formula has been fully opened, and Xuanlong nine changes has opened the fourth change. Now Yang Hongwu is only a line away from opening the fifth change of Xuanlong nine changes. It''s just not broken yet. "Jing Shen refers to ghosts and gods!" Yang hongwushi exhibited the powerful martial arts he had just learned, and the martial arts taught by the mourning emperor. A finger is ejected, as if it came from the ancient times. There are ghosts and unpredictable things. This finger is full of destructive power. Ghosts and gods retreat and mountains and rivers lose color. The power of terror seems to solidify the whole time and space. The poison flame released by the poison miles was separated, and the power of terror rushed straight to the face of the poison miles. This terrible finger gave birth to a mind that there was no way to face, no way to dodge, irresistible and unmatched. Didn''t even dodge. Let that terrible finger hit him. "Bang!" With a dull noise, poison Wanli was shocked all over. "This... How is this possible, you... How can you have such terrible martial arts?" with that, the whole person of poison Wanli exploded and turned into a blood mist in the sky. These blood mist are very terrible and corrosive. All the trees, flowers, stones, etc. around are corroded by this terrible blood mist. There was thick black smoke in the whole area. Yang Hongwu took a breath. Fortunately, he retreated quickly, otherwise he would be contaminated by these blood fog. It''s not fun. In the distance, Jade Butterfly Jiao looked at Yang Hongwu''s killing thousands of miles, and her heart was shocked beyond measure. It''s too powerful. This... Is Yang Hongwu really just the first layer of xuantai territory, really just the early stage of xuantai territory? That''s great, isn''t it? Even if Yang Hongwu can restrain poison Wanli and is not afraid of poison Wanli''s poison art at all, in addition to poison art, his own strength can not be underestimated. Otherwise, poison Wanli has already died under the pursuit of the demon sect. How can he live now? Where does it make people pale? There is no doubt that poison is powerful. Yang Hongwu''s offensive was shocking. Poison Wanli, a powerful poison master and a generation of poison master, died in Yang Hongwu''s hands, which made Yu diejiao feel unreal. She even wondered, is that really poison? If it wasn''t for her own immortal weapon, she couldn''t resist the poison art of poison Wanli and the attack of poison Wanli, then yudiejiao really wouldn''t believe that the man who was killed by Yang Hongwu was poison Wanli. At this time, Yang Hongwu has no intention to care about the shock in yudiejiao''s heart. At this time, he really knows his pain. That blow just now cost too much. Completely drained Yang Hongwu''s whole body of Qi, including the power of Yuanshen. Jing Shen means that this terrible fingering is very powerful and powerful, but the consumption is also huge. Moreover, it needs to be based on the power of the original God. If there is no power of the original God, there is no way to use it. Yang Hongwu can use this powerful skill because he has cultivated the spirit refining Heart Sutra and the original God in the Shenfu, Amazing fingers. One finger showed off, drained Yang Hongwu''s power and drained his own Yuanshen power. At this time, Yang Hongwu could not move at all. "Look at Nini''s face, help you." Shi Baoer popped a finger, and a pure energy poured into Yang Hongwu''s body to quickly restore Yang Hongwu''s physical strength, together with his spiritual power and Yuanshen power, are also recovering at an amazing speed. Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, at this time, Shi Baoer actually helped himself. Without this magnificent energy, I''m afraid I can''t recover without ten days and a half months. Hua Qianxue fell into a deep sleep because of this powerful blow. At present, his strength has been greatly weakened. This amazing finger is really too overbearing and powerful. His consumption and burden are not affordable. After recovery, Yang Hongwu looked at Xiao Jiu. At this time, Xiao Jiu''s evolution has been completed. It became more crystal clear, just like a work of art carved with precious jade. Xiao Jiu turned into a white light and fell in the palm of Yang Hongwu''s hand. The original white Xiao Jiu now brings a trace of color and is more beautiful. Chapter 293 "Unfortunately, this guy didn''t leave anything." Yang Hongwu looked around and found that there was nothing left in poison miles, not even crystal stone, which made Yang Hongwu frown slightly. "No, poison Wanli can''t be so fragile. He is crafty and suspicious. He can''t be unprepared for a retreat." Jade Butterfly Jiao said. Yang Hongwu thought it was the same. If this guy was so bad, he couldn''t have been chased and killed by the demon sect for so long. He was still alive. Although they are not afraid of his poison art, in fact, there are still many people in the demon clan who can resist the poison art. He seems to have killed poison for thousands of miles, but he didn''t get anything. Only in his God''s house, the poison seal photographed by Shi bao''er and other things disappeared, which makes Yang Hongwu more sure of his guess. Poison Wanli didn''t die. It was probably just a part of poison Wanli. "Yes, you guessed right. Poison Wanli is really just a separate body. I''ve been chasing him for countless years. Unexpectedly, I let him escape." a voice appeared behind them. Yang Hongwu and Yu diejiao were surprised. What strength is this? Who is so terrible? When he comes to his side, he doesn''t even notice it. "Who are you? Hide your head and show your tail. Get out of here." Yang Hongwu burst out, like a thunderbolt. This is the attack method of the Tianlong magic piano. After Yang Hongwu got the Tianlong magic piano, although he didn''t use it very much, he learned some sound attack methods of the magic piano, although it''s not as powerful as using the Tianlong magic piano, But at the critical moment, it can strike the enemy unprepared, unexpected and very effective. "Don''t be nervous, we are not enemies." at this time, a figure appeared in front of the two people. The man''s hiding skill was very powerful and perfectly integrated with the environment. "Shadow without trace, are you shadow without trace?" Yang Hongwu didn''t have anything, but Yu diejiao exclaimed, thinking of a person who was at the same time as poison Wanli and was also a good friend, but later became a sworn enemy. In those days, shadow without trace was a very good friend with poison Wanli, but later, poison Wanli slaughtered poison sect disciples, One of them is the beloved woman of shadow without trace. This shadow without trace, like his name, has the unparalleled art of hiding. It comes without shadow and goes without trace. It is the top killer in the demon sect. In order to deal with poison for thousands of miles, shadow without trace personally created the most famous assassination organization in the ancient wasteland, shadow gate. This shadow without trace has a terrible strength, which is no worse than poison thousands of miles. Moreover, there are few people he can''t assassinate in this ancient wasteland. Even those old directors are very afraid of shadow without trace, but shadow without trace is bent on killing poison thousands of miles to avenge his beloved woman. Therefore, over the years, he has hardly accepted any assassination mission. But don''t think that shadow without trace is a good kind. This person is also good and evil. Except for those he looks up to, others can''t manage so much. As long as he is in a bad mood, he will kill people and destroy the family at any time. That''s a normal thing. Seeing that Yu diejiao was so nervous, Yang Hongwu knew that the person coming was not a simple thing. Moreover, listening to his words and his tone, the shadow disappeared in order to pursue and kill poison Wanli. Moreover, he knew poison Wanli very well. Unexpectedly, this guy could fight poison Wanli. How could he be that kind of general generation? "Unexpectedly, my name is also known by others. Your name is Yu diejiao, isn''t it? You should be her old man''s disciple. Yes, very good. Her old man''s eyes are really powerful." shadowless looked at Yu diejiao and couldn''t help nodding. "Shadowless, what are you doing here? You don''t want to rob our crystal stones?" of course, yudiejiao knows who he is talking about and who he is afraid of. It''s entirely because of his master. If you don''t have your master, I''m afraid you won''t talk to yourself or even kill yourself directly. In the demon sect, there will never be anyone who can be truly trusted, even if it is a teacher or brother, or even a teacher or apprentice. In the demon sect, only yourself can be trusted, and only strong enough strength is the real truth. This is the first criterion for survival in the demon sect. Even as a saint of the demon sect, Jade Butterfly Jiao, who is handed down from generation to generation, is no exception. Although the master is very kind to her and cares about her very much, just like her biological mother, yudiejiao will never be like the people in the right way and the east continent. She can tell her everything to the people she trusts without any hesitation or limit. "Jingshi, I don''t like it. My goal is to catch poison thousands of miles, break his body thousands of pieces, cut thousands of knives, and revenge." shadow disappeared. Although his tone was very flat, it was full of terrible killing intention, "I want to kill poison thousands of miles, and you also need to deal with poison thousands of miles. How about our cooperation?" "Cooperation?" Yang Hongwu and Yu diejiao looked at each other. They wouldn''t have such an idea in their hearts. They didn''t have such an idea at all. Cooperating with him is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. Unless you are stupid, you will believe what he said. "Cooperation is unnecessary. If poison Wanli still dares to come, I can clean him up again." Yang Hongwu is full of confidence. With Nini and shibao''er, they are the nemesis of poison Wanli. Will he worry about finding trouble for himself? The person who should worry is poison miles, not himself. "Young man, your strength is not very good, but your tone is really not small. Do you think poison Wanli is really such an easy person to deal with?" Ying Wuji smiled at Yang Hongwu''s words, "What you just dealt with is just a part of poison Wanli. Your strength is less than the three Chengdu of your own. Once you encounter your own master, you can imagine the consequences. I don''t deny that your qualifications are amazing and you have many treasures, but the real poison Wanli is not as easy to deal with as you think. If it was so easy to deal with, poison Wanli would have died long ago. Where I can still live to this day. " After a pause, the shadow disappeared and said: "Poison Wanli has been eyeing you because you have what he wants. First, you have a lot of crystal stones. Poison Wanli needs a lot of crystal stones to exchange for an eight grade pill. Second, you have a treasure that can resist its poison. This is the biggest threat to him. Once you grow up or give that treasure to some powerful people, you will die You can really get rid of him. Therefore, you are now the key target of poison miles. The means of poison miles are unpredictable. The art of poisoning is unparalleled in the world. Escaping once does not mean you can escape next time. Besides, being stared at by a person in the dark and scared is very uncomfortable. " Chapter 294 "That''s our business. It has nothing to do with you." Yang Hongwu said. From the bottom of his heart, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to have anything to do with this guy. Of course, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to have anything to do with this guy unless he has to. Shadow without trace heard that Yan''s face changed and became gloomy. He looked at the two people coldly: "so, you don''t want to cooperate with me?" "That''s what I mean. Why, are you still going to force it?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and disappeared without a trace. So what? Can you really do it? I have a cat''s helper. I can see through all falsehood and all camouflage. Although the cat hasn''t awakened yet, it gives me a breath. Yang Hongwu won''t use it until it''s critical. However, if he really wants to do it for himself, he doesn''t mind using it. Suddenly the shadow disappeared and changed his face, saying: "Ha ha, I''m just kidding with my little brother. Since my little brother doesn''t want to, I don''t insist. I just hope my little brother doesn''t be too careless. Poison miles is really not easy to provoke. I haven''t taken advantage of him for so many years. If I didn''t have some means, I''m afraid I would have died in his hands. Here''s a gadget, which may be helpful to my little brother Help. " The shadow said without a trace and threw out a porcelain vase. Yang Hongwu caught it, and at this time, the shadow had disappeared in front of him. "How could you let us go so easily?" Jade Butterfly Jiao frowned. The shadow disappeared, but she was not such a talkative person. "Little brother, I think it''s better not to keep it." "It doesn''t matter. The prohibition of this pill is not a problem for me. Have you forgotten that I am an alchemist, a seven grade alchemist, who plays tricks on the pill. For a seven grade alchemist, it''s a shame." Yang Hongwu has been reminded by Nini. In fact, there are some pills and antidotes in the porcelain vase. Of course, there is no trace. He is not a good man. There are more things in the antidote pill. There are also some special marks on the porcelain vase. It''s just that these things are a joke for Yang Hongwu. Add something special to the pills. Tut Tut, he doesn''t know whether he is an alchemist or a seven grade alchemist. What''s in the pills he doesn''t know? As for others, the marks on the porcelain vase are also good, but he never thought that after Yang Hongwu learned the book of creation pill, he would already be able to refine the broken forbidden pill. This broken forbidden pill is extremely mysterious and can crack many special forbidden marks, and it happens that the mark that the shadow is true can be easily cracked. "That''s right, but you can''t take it lightly. After all, this shadow is an outstanding figure in those years. He is the only super genius who can compete with poison. Over the years, his strength and means have already reached an unimaginable step." Although listening to Yang Hongwu''s confident words, yudiejiao has some confidence in her heart, she is still quite worried. "Don''t worry." With that, Yang Hongwu took out a ban breaking pill. After breaking the ban on the pill, he studied the composition of the antidote pill a little. With Nini''s help, it''s not a big problem to analyze the prescription of detoxification pill. After analyzing the prescription of Jiedu pill, Yang Hongwu and Yu diejiao rushed to the hall. After a while, you can see the inheritance hall. To really enter the inheritance hall, you must go through a path, which is the only way to the inheritance hall. "It seems that someone is welcoming us?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. There is an ambush next to the path. Of course, you can see that these means are really worthless compared with shadow and poison. Jade Butterfly Jiao''s eyes flashed a cold light: "dare to find something and find your own way to death." Along the way, yudiejiao, as a saint of the demon sect, was frustrated many times. It was a great blow to him and she was holding a fire in her heart. Now these people touched her eyebrows and just became the object of her vent. You can''t deal with poison for thousands of miles. You can''t win without a trace. These guys can always clean up. "Zhang Jiuyang, it''s you. Get out." Jade Butterfly Jiao snorted coldly. With a wave of her hand, she spread her spirit and knocked down and scattered all the plants and trees, just like heaven and women scattered flowers. "Jade Butterfly Jiao, get out of the way. Our goal is not you. I only want one thing in Yang Hongwu''s hand." Zhang Jiuyang is very afraid of yudiejiao. His goal is Yang Hongwu. He has reached an agreement with Zitian. As long as he can catch Yang Hongwu or get the bone stick in Yang Hongwu''s hand, he can get 400000 crystal stones from Zitian''s hand. Four hundred thousand crystal stones, that''s not a small number. Zhang Jiuyang has spent a lot of energy for so many days. With a lot of people under his hand, it''s just a mere three hundred thousand crystal stones. "Are you looking for me?" Yang Hongwu looked at Zhang Jiuyang. Zhang Jiuyang was arrogant and had a casual and elegant appearance. Yang Hongwu didn''t like it. "Ask for something from me?" "Yes, the soul eating bone staff is in your hand? Hand it in." Zhang Jiuyang said arrogantly. "Zhang Jiuyang, don''t you pay attention to my Jade Butterfly Jiao?" Jade Butterfly Jiao is angry. Any cat and dog can be presumptuous in front of him. Zhang Jiuyang is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to himself. "Where, why don''t I take Miss Yu in my eyes? You are the saint of the demon sect. Among the younger generation of the demon sect, Mo Ran is the strongest in the world." Zhang Jiuyang really doesn''t want to compete with Yu diejiao, but if there are enough crystal stones, will he be afraid of her? At that time, I will be handed down. I will stand aside from the ink dyed sky, Jade Butterfly Jiao and purple sky Yunpeng. I am the first among the young generation in the ancient wasteland. No, I am the strongest person in the ancient wasteland, the real first person in the ancient wasteland, and the first person who has never been before or since. I want to surpass the ancestors of Zhangjia and bring the whole ancient wasteland into Zhangjia''s territory, so that the whole ancient wasteland can become Zhangjia''s ancient wasteland and Zhangjia''s back garden. At the thought of these, Zhang Jiuyang has confidence. Moreover, yudiejiao is naturally dealt with by someone. Moreover, he doesn''t think that she can deal with so many people by herself without ink dyeing days. Although Jade Butterfly Jiao is strong, she is only a woman after all. "You really want to die. Let me see how powerful your Zhangjia''s Nine Yang Scripture is." a cold light flashed in yudiejiao''s eyes. The jade hand clenched its fist and hit it out quickly. The whole person was like a fairy, but the fist was full of terrible power and seemed to penetrate the whole space. Chapter 295 "You''re just a three-step Yuanshen state. I''m really afraid you won''t succeed." Zhang Jiuyang clenched his fists and made a sudden force. A big pit kicked out under his feet. The majestic masculine force burst out like the fire of the scorching sun, and his muscles puffed up like a tall god ape. "Jiuyang Shenquan, the scorching sun breaks!" The fist power is just fierce, and one fist is like a round of scorching sun, burning everything, as if the whole heaven and earth would be burned up in this terrible scorching sun. "Butterfly dance in the sky!" Jade Butterfly Jiao sees it and drinks it. The whole person floats up, like a dancing butterfly, elegant, beautiful and dreamlike. "Bang bang!" The powerful forces collided with each other, one just fierce and one feminine and gentle, but under the impact of this terrible force, the surrounding flowers, plants and trees were crazily rolled up, and the whole ground was like a layer of skin was scraped off, revealing the white rock stratum. The two people were shocked back, and yudiejiao retreated only a foot, but Zhang Jiuyang was hit and flew more than ten feet. The gap between the two people''s strength can be seen at a glance. Zhang Jiuyang''s face turned red. He couldn''t help but shut up and spit out a mouthful of bright red blood. Unlike Zhang Jiuyang, Jade Butterfly''s delicate complexion is as usual. Holding a Jade Butterfly in both hands, her eyes narrowed and her killing intention was released one after another. "Come on, catch Yang Hongwu. I''ll resist Yu diejiao first. As long as you catch Yang Hongwu, the victory belongs to us." Zhang Jiuyang shouted at this time. Although he was prepared and knew that there was a gap between his strength and Yu diejiao, he didn''t expect that the gap was so large. He was not an opponent at all. If he didn''t show his cards, It won''t be long before you lose. At present, I can only procrastinate. I hope they can catch Yang Hongwu and seize the bone staff. "OK, let''s go together and clean up the boy in the mysterious fetal territory as soon as possible." a crowd nodded loudly. They also see that although their boss''s strength is not weak, there is still a big gap with the strength of the demon sect witch. Yang Hongwu, looking at these guys, regarded himself as a soft persimmon and couldn''t help sneering. Among these people, the most powerful is the two-step Yuanshen realm. If it was before, he was still worried. However, at present, he doesn''t worry at all. Now he is not afraid, and he hasn''t killed. Just now, I also want to see what my strength has reached. If you don''t use the war spirit attachment, can you kill the two-step Yuanshen realm. "Golden Dragon battle body, open." "Xuanlong nine changes, the fourth change." "Hercules formula, open." All the strength broke out, and the right hand took out the array plate. It was the array plate of the vigorous thunder array that day. When it was thrown into the air, amazing changes took place. The four array flags of the array plate were shot out quickly like sharp arrows. The array was arranged with a breath. Yang Hongwu kept playing the Yin formula with both hands, and pieces of aura stones were integrated into the array. All of a sudden, everyone, except Yu diejiao and Zhang Jiuyang, was shrouded in the array. The lightning shone, the thunder roared, and it was dark all at once. The person who entered the array suddenly looked silly. Mu Yu Tianjing shouted, "array, this is an array. Is this boy still an array mage?" Stunned, completely stunned, this array is not an ordinary array. It seems that the level is quite advanced. What kind of pervert is this boy? I just heard that this guy is an alchemist, but I never thought that this boy could arrange the array. All of his people were absorbed into the array at once. This array should belong to thunder array. Thunder array is more difficult to arrange than ordinary arrays, because it is difficult to control. People who can control it are very rare. Tianlei is a mysterious power, an overbearing and uncontrollable power. If they are not born with thunder attribute, they don''t dare to try to grasp the power of thunder. Even if it is an array, they need to be very careful. A general idea, It is likely that he will lose his life and die under the power of lightning. Moreover, the power of the thunder array is the most terrible. The lethality is very strong and overbearing. Mu Yutian and others have entered the thunder array, and each one shows a panic expression. "Elder martial brother mu, what should I do now? This is an array. It seems to be a thunder array." "God, it''s terrible. We must break the array, or we will die under the thunder robbery," said another man. "Xu Lang, don''t be alarmist here. This boy doesn''t have so much mind to study the array. He is a very powerful alchemist. How can he have such high attainments in the array? Therefore, don''t worry, even if it is a thunder array, it won''t be very powerful and should be easy to break." Mu Yutian said. "Boom!" At this time, thunder sounded. Everything is under Yang Hongwu''s control. Of course, Yang Hongwu can hear the words of Mu Yutian and others in the array clearly. Isn''t it powerful? Tut Tut, you''ll know later. Although your array level is not very good, it can''t be regarded as the array you really arrange. This is the array plate. The arrangement of the array plate is much easier and simpler than the real arrangement of the array. There are not so many cumbersome procedures and complex changes. However, it''s very difficult to refine things like the array plate, The person who needs to refine is a very powerful tool refiner. At the same time, he also has very high attainments in the array. Therefore, the array plate is very rare, precious and powerful. Compared with Fubao, it is not bad at all. Unfortunately, these guys met themselves. The array plate of Ganghua thunder array this day is not an ordinary array plate, and its power is very powerful. It''s more like a duck in water and its power is doubled when you cooperate with yourself. "Give you a gift." Yang Hongwu''s voice appeared in the ears of Mu Yutian and others. It was a thunderbolt that bombarded the whole space. This lightning bombarded a disciple. The person had no time to respond. The whole person was split, blackened and lost his vitality after a few convulsions. "Damn it, Yang Hongwu, get out." Suddenly, many people were frightened. Is this array really just ordinary? A warrior who was half a step away from the realm of Yuanshen didn''t even have a chance to dodge. He immediately killed himself. This... This is terrible. Even the elders of the four step Yuanshen realm didn''t kill so fast. They couldn''t breathe. "No, I''m going out. I''m going out. Yang Hongwu, senior brother Yang, King Yang Dan, uncle Yang, I surrendered. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." The people around the disciple who had just been hacked to death were very frightened. They suddenly came back to their senses. They screamed wildly and had a loud voice. The crazy fear was released at once and infected others. Chapter 296 As soon as Mu Yutian heard this, the morale of the army suddenly dispersed, and there was no way to fight again. There was no doubt that he would die. Mu Yutian still knew the truth of the so-called brave man who meets on a narrow road wins. Therefore, when he saw this guy, he unexpectedly disturbed the morale of the army. Where would he be allowed to do so, he did it, and a green light popped up. It was a leaf ''whoosh'', Just like a throwing knife, it directly shot into the center of his eyebrows, and the man''s voice stopped suddenly. "Disturb the morale of the army, damn it." At this moment, Mu Yutian completely deterred others. No one dared to say such frustrated words again. "I don''t think anyone dares." Mu Yutian said coldly, "We don''t need to worry so much. No matter how powerful he is, Yang Hongwu is only one person. We are so many people. Our strength is far stronger than him. The attack must be just to deter us. At this moment, his consumption is huge. It is estimated that there is no possibility of such a powerful attack for the second time ¡£¡± "Yes, elder martial brother Mu is right. Everyone knows the strength of the little beast. An alchemist''s accomplishments are only one level of the mysterious fetal realm. How can he have such strong strength? It is estimated that he has the help of treasures. Moreover, after a blow, the consumption must be huge. We work together to break the array, then catch the little beast, seize his treasures and cut him thousands of knives , avenge his dead brother. "Xu Lang raised his hand and shouted encouragement at this time. "Kill Yang Hongwu and avenge his dead brother!" "Kill Yang Hongwu and avenge his dead brother!" All of a sudden, people''s fear was driven away, becoming angry and high. Looking at such changes, Yang Hongwu was impressed by that Mu Yutian and Xu lang. these two were Zhang Jiuyang''s capable generals. It is worthy of saying that none of the disciples of Zhang Jia in the ancient regions was a simple thing. He immediately took his subordinates out of the atmosphere of fear and fear, changed the depressed momentum, and turned fear into anger and fear Became a combat force. It''s not easy. It''s not easy. However, so what? I still want to die. Yang Hongwu sneered. This is the Tiangang thunder array. It''s what he won from Lin Quan. It''s the achievement of old man benlei all his life. What''s the character of old man benlei? How can his lifelong efforts be so simple to break? How can he have only such a little ability. I used this day''s Ganghua thunder array to kill even Linquan. No, it should be the terrible devil attached to Linquan. Not to mention muyutian. Yang Hongwu moved. When the thunder hand of the big rush is released, the whole person is like a thunder and lightning, and a light appears in the array. "Click!" When Yang Hongwu struck out, a flash of lightning flashed. This blow directly hit the man''s heart, and his heart was pierced. Kill another person. With a successful strike, Yang Hongwu instantly integrated into the array and disappeared in situ. This person''s strength is stronger than the one just now. He is one step closer to Yuanshen state. What is the concept that a warrior in Yuanshen realm is killed at such a moment? Although his strength is not very good, his qualification is not very good, his grade is not small, and there is almost no possibility of progress, his own combat effectiveness and combat experience can not be underestimated. However, he didn''t even have a chance to resist and was directly killed. Such means are really too weird. At this time, Mu Yutian and Xu Lang are very upset, not to mention others. "Get out, Yang Hongwu, you little beast, get out of here. Don''t hide your head and show your tail." Mu Yu shouted angrily. "Mu Yutian, you''re Zhang Jiuyang''s henchman. You want to kill me. Hum, this is the end. You''re all going to die. I''ll kill you here one by one. Let you know that I Yang Hongwu is not only an alchemist, and my strength is not something you can resist. I don''t need help, and no one can afford it. You I don''t pay attention to the ancient zhangjias. Today, I''m not only going to kill all of you here, but in the future, I''m going to kill all of you and wipe out the whole ancient zhangjias. "Yang Hongwu''s voice sounded in the whole space, and Zhang Jiuyang heard it. Anger, rage. What kind of thing is Yang Hongwu? He talks wildly and wants to kill all his people here. Unexpectedly, he also says that he wants to kill the ancient zhangjias and kill all the ancient zhangjias. Joke, it''s a big joke. Just rely on him, a small alchemist? Are you kidding? What is the status of Zhangjia in the ancient region? In the ancient region, Zhangjia is the third of the top ten families. The elders of the family have reached a terrible state one by one. They are all the existence of the situation that once crossed and crossed the ancient region. A small seven grade alchemist and a small hairy child in the mysterious fetal territory are so presumptuous. "Yang Hongwu, you deserve to die. With your words, you deserve to die. I''ll cut you thousands of knives and destroy your nine families." Zhang Jiuyang was angry and shouted, "I''m ancient Zhangjia. How can you be insulted by such a small beast." Yang Hongwu''s presumptuous tone didn''t even think of Yu diejiao. He was too bold. For Yang Hongwu, the ancient Zhangjia is definitely a behemoth. Even if he is a seven level alchemist, it is the same. No one is willing to offend a huge family for the favor of a seven level alchemist. However, Jade Butterfly Jiao did not despise Yang Hongwu, or thought he was arrogant and arrogant. On the contrary, in Jade Butterfly Jiao''s eyes, even if Yang Hongwu doesn''t have such strength at present, it doesn''t mean that he won''t have it in the future. In Jade Butterfly Jiao''s eyes, Yang Hongwu at this time is full of manly spirit, so bold and brave, and dares to challenge the whole ancient Zhangjia with one person''s strength. Domineering, too domineering. Yudiejiao''s heart beats. This man is definitely the most ideal man in a woman''s heart, the most powerful, the most energetic, and the man who can move a woman''s heart. "Ha ha, Zhang Jiuyang, if you dare to kill me, I will destroy your family. Although I can''t do it now, I will not do it in the future? What if you become angry? You can''t change this fact. I can kill you now, and I can destroy your whole Zhang family in the future. After I kill you, you should remember that all this is because of you. At that time, When the people of your family get together in the underground, don''t forget to confess to your family, ha ha! "Yang Hongwu moved again in his laughter, ran to the thunder hand again, and another person died. One after another, Yang Hongwu killed four or five people in a row. Mu Yutian, Xu Lang and others didn''t even see the shadow of Yang Hongwu. While yelling with anger, he was very afraid and worried that he would be the next to die. Chapter 297 "Little beast, you want to die." Zhang Jiuyang was furious, but he was stopped by yudiejiao. He had no way to deal with Yang Hongwu. He was so oppressed that the whole person seemed to explode. He looked at yudiejiao and said coldly, "yudiejiao, get out of the way." "The one who wants to save you? Unfortunately, your opponent is me." Jade Butterfly Jiao said. "Jade Butterfly Jiao, don''t force me. I know your strength is very strong, but if you really annoy me, it''s a big deal. You can''t get well." watching Yang Hongwu constantly kill his men and satirize himself, Zhang Jiuyang''s heart is like thousands of sharp knives stabbing. The heart is dripping blood. "The fish died and the net was broken?" Jade Butterfly Jiao smiled. "Then let me see how you can break the fish died and the net." Although Zhangjia is a big family in ancient regions, Zhang Jiuyang is not the strongest genius of Zhangjia. If he is the most powerful genius and the most valued person of Zhangjia, how can he be transferred to the ancient wasteland? Yu diejiao, the genius of Zhang Jia, has heard of it. Zhang can''t be the most outstanding genius of Zhang Jia. That''s the lawless guy. His qualification is against the sky. According to legend, he has reached the sixth floor of Yuanshen realm. Zhang Jiuyang is just a disciple of a side branch of Zhangjia. If he was not his father, he still has some status in Zhangjia. If Zhang Jiuyang''s own qualification is passable, it is impossible to obtain so many resources. In order to make him grow up as soon as possible, his father Zhang Xinguang spent a lot of effort to send him to the ancient wasteland. He hoped that he could grow up here and get his chance. Only after returning to the ancient region can he be qualified to compete with Zhang. It''s a pity that Zhang Xinguang thinks too highly of his son. "You forced me." Zhang Jiuyang knew that if all his men died here, he would never have a chance to compete for the position of the successor of Zhang Jia again. Even, I don''t even have the chance to become the principal of the side branch of Zhangjia. Zhang Jiuyang finally played his cards. It was a red stove tripod. The red stove tripod is dazzling. On the stove tripod, there are Ancient Runes, which are very mysterious, as if they were beating villains. Those villains turned into terrible flames and burned, and the whole space suddenly became very hot, as if they were in an oven. "Jiuyang real stove?" Jade Butterfly Jiao was surprised. Is this the treasure of Zhangjia, Jiuyang real stove? No, it''s impossible. How can Jiuyang real stove be given to Zhang Jiuyang? That is, Zhang can''t hold this treasure. How can Zhang Jiuyang get it? Therefore, this is a fake Jiuyang real stove. Yudiejiao was relieved to know that it was a fake Jiuyang furnace. If it was a real Jiuyang furnace, yudiejiao really didn''t have much confidence to resist. However, the Jiuyang furnace was only a fake, which was different. After all, the fake was a fake, and its power was good, but it was far less than the real one. "It''s good to know. You can''t resist the Jiuyang furnace. You forced me." Zhang Jiuyang''s whole body was flushed by the flame of the Jiuyang furnace, and his muscles bulged like steel bars. "Go, Jiuyang furnace, burn!" The huge furnace tripod, like a red burning mountain, crashed madly towards yudiejiao. "Hum, it''s just an imitation. You think too highly of yourself." Jade Butterfly Jiao didn''t put the imitation Jiuyang furnace in her eyes. When she pinched her hand, the jade butterfly flew out and turned into a live butterfly. The huge virtual shadow appeared in the void. The colorful light was gorgeous and beautiful to the extreme. The huge colorful butterfly gave a soft cry, which was full of charm. A daylighting shot out from the huge butterfly shadow and quickly hit the red stove tripod. It made a huge sound, as if it were a bell from the ancient times, far and deep. Two powerful forces broke out, like mountains and rivers broken. Boom! Boom! The terrible destructive power ruthlessly destroyed everything around. The ground exploded a terrible pit. The whole world was illuminated and the earth shook. Yang Hongwu controls the Tiangang thunder array. Seeing this scene, he is also very shocked. What a powerful force it is. It has far exceeded the power of the three-step Yuanshen realm. I''m afraid only the strong of the four-step Yuanshen realm can have such a terrible means. The powerful impact scattered the huge butterfly''s virtual shadow, and the Jade Butterfly''s petite body was also knocked out. The huge cauldron shook unceasingly, was also shaken back and crashed into a mountain, and the small mountain was broken by the waist. It collapsed and rolled up huge smoke and dust, which rose like a huge mushroom cloud. "You''re dead. You''re dead. You''ve forced the boss to play the trump card of Jiuyang real furnace. You''re dead. Let us go quickly. I can plead with the boss and let him spare you." at this time, Mu Yutian was very happy and his boss was very powerful. Even the terrible thunder array was shaken. How can he resist the thunder array with a blow? Before, watching Yang Hongwu constantly kill his own people, Mu Yutian and Xu Lang were terrified. The whole person was in a state of terror. They were very afraid and worried that the next one was themselves. But at this moment, they decided that yudiejiao, the woman, was hit by the boss. This day, the Ganghua thunder array was also impacted. Although it was not broken, it was definitely not difficult to break the thunder array. "Really? Hum, can he strike again?" Yang Hongwu sneered and asked himself to bypass them and beg for mercy? Are you kidding? In my life dictionary, there are no words such as surrender and begging for mercy. People are dignified. What they say is what they say. One spit, one nail. Since we want to kill them, we must kill them all, not only mu Yutian, but also Zhang Jiuyang. Even if we expose our Jiulong holy body and the existence of Jiutian Xuanyin tower, we must kill Zhang Jiuyang and them. Otherwise, everyone thinks that he is so easy to bully, and any one can chase and kill himself. Kill if you want to. Start with Zhang Jiuyang. Then poison Wanli, then purple sky, all those who oppose themselves, all those who want to deal with themselves, and all those who feel sorry for themselves, will encounter their own revenge. After thinking through these, Yang Hongwu had a clear understanding in his heart. Cultivation is not to give in blindly. If you have enough strength, you must fight back. If you don''t like the injustice in the world, you should take care of it. What is monasticism? What is Xiuzhen? To cultivate Tao is to cultivate truth, and to cultivate truth is to cultivate truth. The purpose of cultivation is to find justice in the world, seek the truth in the world and practice the ID. Chapter 298 "Die, all of you! Run like thunder! It''s like thunder!" Yang Hongwu roared. The whole person seemed to turn into a lightning man. The speed was amazing. In the big array, among the muyutian several people, several back and forth, all the people Zhang Jiuyang took were killed, leaving only muyutian and Xu Lang. "No... don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I can be your slave and work for you." Xu Lang was frightened. His pants were wet, and he peed his pants. Mu Yutian frowned when he saw it. It''s really embarrassing. However, at this time, Mu Yutian also wants to live, and he doesn''t want to die. Looking at others, they are like local chickens and grass dogs in front of Yang Hongwu. They are vulnerable. They can kill as much as they want. Is this really just a layer of xuantai territory? Even the old antiques in the four step realm are not so terrible. "Coward." Mu Yutian looked at Xu Lang with disgust on his face. "Yang Hongwu, come out if you have seed. We''ll have a fair war. What kind of hero is a hidden attack?" "Fair, ha ha, you want to be fair? OK, I''ll give you fair. Xu Lang, don''t you want to surrender and live? I''ll give you a chance. You fight with Mu Yutian. As long as you win, I''ll spare your life." Yang Hongwu''s attention at this time is not mu Yutian and Xu Lang, but Zhang Jiuyang and Yu diejiao. Zhang Jiuyang is the focus of Yang Hongwu''s attention, Attention has never left. To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, Zhang Jiuyang had the upper hand in the battle with yudiejiao. When Zhang Jiuyang met zitianyunpeng and them at that time, he was so shouted that he didn''t make much noise. It was really surprising that he could fight with yudiejiao and still have the upper hand. "Bang!" With a dull sound, Jade Butterfly Jiao was shocked and flew out. Zhang Jiuyang shook his body. The furnace tripod was still stable. Jade Butterfly Jiao wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth. "Get out of the way," said Zhang Jiuyang, "or I''ll kill you." Zhang Jiuyang wouldn''t dare to kill yudiejiao. Who is yudiejiao? It''s the handed down saint of the demon sect. He knows this. If he really wants to kill yudiejiao, the whole Zhangjia can''t protect him, and even Zhangjia will face the anger of the demon sect. Jade Butterfly Jiao''s position in the demon sect is not comparable to that of Zhang Jiuyang in Zhang Jia. What does it mean to be a son handed down from generation to generation? It means that the figures who may become the leader of the demon sect are not only the patriarch of the ancient wasteland, but also the descendants of the demon sect in the whole ancient region. "Kill me?" Jade Butterfly Jiao was angry. Even a mere Zhang Jiuyang didn''t take himself in the eye. "The wrath of the demon butterfly!" With a soft drink, the colorful Jade Butterfly changed into a black butterfly, surrounded by terrible black gas and full of boundless magic, forming a terrible vortex in the air. In the vortex, there appeared a demon God, which was beautiful and charming, but his hands were holding a terrible sickle with thick teeth, As if to devour all existence. With a wave of the demon sickle, the air broke open and the space was torn. "Jiuyang furnace!" Zhang Jiuyang also felt the terror of this blow. This is the real card of yudiejiao. She broke the immortal weapon, displayed the power of terror and exposed her fangs. Yang Hongwu just saw that the power of this broken immortal weapon was the real power. It was so terrible that I couldn''t resist the vigorous thunder array that day. The terrible sickle collided with the huge cauldron again. There was an earth shaking explosion. This time, it was more violent and terrible than the last time. The strong force rushed away the array arranged by Yang Hongwu. Jade Butterfly Jiao was shaken back again, and Zhang Jiuyang was also knocked out by this terrible force. Yang Hongwu grabbed yudiejiao''s body, put it aside, and then took a pill for her. "I''m out, the array is broken, Yang Hongwu. Today is your death." at this time, a crazy voice behind Yang Hongwu appeared. Mu Yutian was covered with blood, a long sword was in his hand, and the sword body was dripping blood. Xu Lang was not far from Mu Yutian and had no breath. In the distance, Zhang Jiuyang limped over and saw Mu Yutian nodding with satisfaction: "Mu Yutian, well done, catch Yang Hongwu for me." At this time, Mu Yutian''s eyes showed a ferocious color and said, "Zhang Jiuyang, you are at the end of a powerful crossbow, and dare to order me? I''ve had enough of you. If it wasn''t for you, it was you who made me suffer in this ghost place. All this was because of you. If not, how could I separate from ya''er? If it wasn''t for you, how could she leave me?" Mu Yutian watched Zhang Jiuyang roar. "You... You want to betray me?" Zhang Jiuyang said coldly, "do you know the end of betraying me?" "End?" Mu Yu smiled coldly, "Do you think you are invincible in the world? You just have a good father. The Jiuyang furnace is good and powerful. It''s a waste to put it in your hands. As long as you kill you, the Jiuyang furnace will be mine. With the Jiuyang furnace, I can cross the shackles of the Yuanshen realm, and then my strength will be improved when I get the inheritance of the venerable here It will advance by leaps and bounds. At that time, I will become the most outstanding and powerful genius in the ancient region. " Mu Yu''s eyes twinkled with madness and greed. "Good, good, I didn''t expect that I had a dog that could bite people, and it was still the dog that bit the owner." Zhang Jiuyang was really angry. He didn''t expect that Mu Yutian, who was loyal to himself and valued him so much, thought he was the first war general of his men and the most trusted person, would betray himself and treat himself like this, I was even more angry. Zhang Jiuyang always thinks highly of himself. He has made up his mind about his cooperation with Zitian. After he gets the crystal stone and inherits it, he will kill Zitian. Unexpectedly, he was betrayed by his subordinates and robbed his own Jiuyang furnace. It''s really bold. "Dog, ha ha, dog, I''m a dog in your eyes. No, I''m even worse than a dog. I come and go at once. Think about how many things I''ve done for you and how many benefits I''ve won for you over the years, but what have you given me?" Mu Yu said angrily, "I''ve had enough. At the beginning, I took a fancy to Qing''er, but what about you? You took Qing''er away and cruelly played with her, making her unbearable insult and killed herself." Yang Hongwu looked at the play and couldn''t help laughing. It''s really a dog biting a dog. Chapter 299 Zhang Jiuyang has long forgotten that there is such a woman. For him, women are vassals, which are used for pleasure. It is their honor to be their own women. "Good, good, just for a woman, you''re going to betray me. Do you really think you can kill me? Do you really think I can''t deal with you now? Naive!" a fierce light flashed in Zhang Jiuyang''s eyes and took out something in his hand. It was a small drum. He tapped it gently. Mu Yutian immediately covered his stomach, his face was pale, and the beads of bean sweat fell down. "You... What is this?" Mu Yutian looked at Zhang Jiuyang. "What''s this? Hum, it''s a pity that I was prepared. I knew there would be such a day, so I was ready when you became my entourage." Mu Yu said coldly, "Do you really think I''m so stupid that I don''t have any defense against you? If you don''t rebel against me, this heart eating drum will never be used, but you betrayed. Do you want to try this heart eating pain?" "What a cruel heart, I''ll kill you. I''ll kill you." then Mu Yutian rushed towards Zhang Jiuyang. However, after taking a few steps, he knelt on the ground and ate his heart. It was unbearable. At this time, Mu Yutian''s face had been distorted. "Kill me?" Zhang Jiuyang chuckled. "Can you do it? If you want to kill me again, I will let you know what life is better than death." "Zhang Jiuyang, what do you want?" Mu Yu said coldly. He was also a fierce man. He tried to bite the pain of his heart and was able to stand up without begging for mercy. "Well, my request is also simple. As long as you kill these two people, I''ll let you go. Even I can give you this heart eating drum." Zhang Jiuyang looked at Yang Hongwu and Yu diejiao and said. "OK." for mu Yutian, Yang Hongwu and Yu diejiao are nothing. They are rivals and were meant to kill. In order to save their lives, Yang Hongwu and Yu diejiao are not a problem. They just kill two people. One is in a mysterious fetal state and the other is seriously injured. It doesn''t take much effort at all. After Mu Yutian nodded, his momentum improved. The whole man turned green, and leaves surrounded him. These leaves kept rotating, and soon turned into a sharp sword and stabbed at Yang Hongwu and Yu diejiao. Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, and his combat effectiveness was brought into full play. Do you really think there is no way to deal with Mu Yutian without Tiangang Hualei array? It''s naive. If I have only such a little ability, how can I deal with purple sky? How can I become the first person in the ancient wasteland? "Long you jiuxiao!" With a soft drink, Yang Hongwu turned into five golden dragons to avoid the attack of this sharp sword. "Longyou jiuxiao body method is good, but there is no way to avoid my attack if it doesn''t reach more than six floors." Mu Yutian quickly hit terrorist attacks with both hands. They are all long swords condensed from leaves, one by one, dense and terrible. Whoosh! All rushed to the golden dragons. Breathing, all the golden dragons were scattered. The last sharp sword stabbed Yang Hongwu''s vest. "Dragon Town demon rune, town!" Yang Hongwu raised his hand and popped up one thing. It was the divine dragon town demon symbol. The divine dragon town demon symbol turned into a real dragon. This real dragon is much stronger than the Golden Dragon transformed by Yang Hongwu''s Dragon swimming jiuxiao body method. This is a real divine dragon, not a mere illusion. With a roar, the Golden Dragon grabbed the long sword made of leaves with a heavy claw, and immediately clicked, and the long sword scattered. "What a powerful talisman, but it can''t stop me." a long sword appeared in Mu Yutian''s hand. It was a wooden sword. The blue sword body was full of all kinds of mysterious runes. These runes kept beating, very mysterious and full of ancient power, as if they could devour people''s vitality. The long sword stabbed Yang Hongwu, like a blue meteor. "Elder brother, I''ll deal with this. This sword has grandpa''s breath." at this time, Nini in Yang Hongwu said. Nini''s grandfather, Yang Hongwu was shocked. The sword was not simple. Nini''s grandfather, it was an ancient tree. The sword made by the branches of the ancient tree shocked Yang Hongwu. Unexpectedly, Mu Yutian had such a card. The ancient sword was not full of vitality, full of vitality, but the smell of destruction, the power of swallowing life and the smell of death. As an ancient tree, how can this happen? Yang Hongwu doesn''t understand, but Nini knows that Nini has inherited the power of her grandfather. How can she not understand? Nini turned into a figure and appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. She raised her hands, played a printing formula, and fell on the body of the ancient sword. Suddenly, the killing, destruction and death of the sword were suppressed, and the green light appeared on the long sword. The ancient sword showed the breath of life and strong vitality ¡£ Mu Yutian lost his control of the sword. This surprised Muyu Tianxin. What''s the situation? Your own sword, actually lost the sense? Is Yang Hongwu so powerful? Is strength so terrible? Shengsheng devours his sword and erases his mark with breath. This... Even the super strong of four step Yuanshen realm, or even the real strong of Yuanshen realm, may not be able to do it? Soon, the wooden sword flew to Yang Hongwu, and then, as if it had been melted, it turned into a mass of green energy and entered Yang Hongwu''s body. Yang Hongwu felt the pouring of great power, and the whole person was shocked. Cultivation momentum has improved. Boom! Yang Hongwu felt that there was a big bottleneck in his body. The bottleneck on the second floor of xuantai territory was completely broken through, and he really became a martial artist on the second floor of xuantai territory. It''s not easy, it''s not easy. I''ve been stuck at the top of this mysterious fetal realm for so long. I didn''t expect that the power of this ancient wooden sword would make me easily improve. "Damn it, what kind of magic is this?" Different from Yang Hongwu''s cheerfulness, Mu Yutian was not happy. Yang Hongwu broke through, but the nameless wooden sword was swallowed by Yang Hongwu. "Magic?" Yang Hongwu was stunned and said with a smile, "Mu Yutian, you shouldn''t be. You belong to the wood attribute. In my name, you will deprive you of your right to practice and your combat strength." With that, Yang Hongwu once again sent out a force in his body, which instantly entered Mu Yutian''s body. Chapter 300 Mu Yutian was shocked and frightened. He screamed like a helpless girl bullied. He screamed, "no! You can''t do this. You can''t take away my cultivation and my combat strength." If a martial artist has no accomplishments and no combat power, what will happen to him? It''s definitely worse than death. Even if he died, Mu Yutian didn''t want to lose his cultivation and battle body. "Hum!" Yang Hongwu wouldn''t agree. She mercilessly asked Nini to deprive Mu Yutian of his cultivation and his fighting body blood power. The battle bodies with wood attribute are vulnerable in front of Nini. Unless they are holy bodies, they can''t resist Nini''s power. Nini is a seedling of an ancient tree. Although it is only a seedling, it also has the power of a wooden emperor. An ancient tree is a wooden emperor. Although it is not emperor, its combat power is not under the great emperor. Mu Yutian''s voice became smaller and smaller, and the whole person lost his spirit. Without cultivation, without battle body, everything is over and everything is over. Everything is over. At this time, Mu Yutian regretted. Why did he come here, why did he come to the ancient wasteland, and why did he deal with Yang Hongwu? If not, I''m still in the ancient region. Although I can''t be the master of one party, I can also be a strong person of a generation. It''s all Zhang Jiuyang. It''s all his fault. It''s all him. "Hate! Hate! Hate! I hate!" Mu Yutian stared at Zhang Jiuyang, and the boundless anger rose into the sky. "Zhang Jiuyang, I curse you, curse you not to die! Ha ha, I''m waiting for you below!" With that, Mu Yutian bit off his tongue and killed himself. Yang Hongwu throws Mu Yutian''s body aside and looks at Zhang Jiuyang. His intuition tells Yang Hongwu that Zhang Jiuyang seems to have a card. But what about the cards. Kill, kill. Yang Hongwu''s eyes, like a sharp sword, stabbed Zhang Jiuyang: "it''s your turn, Zhang Jiuyang, let me see your Zhangjia Jiuyang Sutra, see, how''s your fire ape war body?" "It''s a big tone. Do you think you can provoke me if you kill a waste?" Zhang Jiuyang was shocked when he watched Yang Hongwu kill Mu Yutian and others. At first, he thought it was because Tiangang changed the thunder array that he was so powerful, but now he didn''t use the array. He also killed Mu Yutian. Such strength can''t be underestimated, Even if you have a treasure to protect yourself, you can''t be so powerful if you don''t have enough cultivation. Zhang Jiuyang remembered what he had just said. At first, he thought it was a joke to kill the whole ancient zhangjias, but now he really believes it. If he really grows up, it is really not impossible to kill the ancient zhangjias. "I said I would kill you. I will finish Mu Yutian''s last words." Yang Hongwu said and started. The demon symbol of Shenlong town went out first, turned into a golden dragon and rushed to Zhang Jiuyang. "Hum, what about Fubao." Zhang Jiuyang snorted coldly and clapped his hands. The huge furnace tripod collided with the Golden Dragon. The mountain like Jiuyang real furnace seemed to suppress the real dragon. The raging flame sprayed out of the furnace tripod to form a fire snake. Then Zhang Jiuyang shot again. A long red snake flew out from his waist. It was surprisingly fast, but he saw a red shadow. "Shenhuo red dragon whip, give it to me." The long whip wrapped around Zhang Jiuyang''s waist is not an ordinary long whip, but a long whip made of divine fire purple gold and iron. This long whip is comparable to an immortal weapon and has terrible power. Once entangled by this whip, there is no way to get rid of it. Unless it is pure Yang immortal body or pure Yin immortal body, it is impossible to bear it. The terrible and burning divine fire, even pure Yang or pure Yin immortal body, can not resist the terrible divine fire 100%. According to the strength of cultivation, the time it can resist is different. Yang Hongwu is just a guy on the second floor of xuantai territory. Although his combat effectiveness is amazing, it all depends on various treasures and endless means. His own realm and cultivation are only the second floor of xuantai territory. This can''t be changed at all. Even if this guy is pure Yang immortal body or pure Yin immortal body, he can''t resist the divine fire red dragon whip made of his own divine fire purple gold and iron. This time, Yang Hongwu''s life and death are settled. "Be careful." Jade Butterfly Jiao just finished breathing at this time. When she opened her eyes, she saw the scene. She was worried and shouted. However, it was too late at this time, and Yang Hongwu also found it, but the speed of the red shadow was too fast. In addition, Yang Hongwu''s original attention was to focus on the demon talisman in Shenlong town. There was no time to respond. At once, he was entangled by the Shenhuo red Dragon whip and his hands were tied up. As soon as Yang Hongwu''s face changed, he was careless. I didn''t expect that Zhang Jiuyang''s real card would be this. The whip releases a burning fire and constantly barbecues Yang Hongwu''s flesh. Yang Hongwu felt a little hot and tingling. He seemed to be barbecued on a terrible fire stove. This feeling is not very comfortable. "Damn it, what should I do?" I felt this burning and stinging feeling, which was very strong, as if my skin and flesh had to be burned. This feeling was not good at all. Hua Qianxue couldn''t help it. Yu diejiao was also worried. She sent out her fairy weapon and attacked Zhang Jiuyang again. She surrounded Wei and saved Zhao. However, Zhang Jiuyang had expected and didn''t fight Yu diejiao at all. Compared with Jade Butterfly Jiao, Zhang Jiuyang''s strength is actually a little inferior. The reason why he had the upper hand before was that Zhang Jiuyang showed weakness to the enemy, made Jade Butterfly Jiao careless, angered Jade Butterfly Jiao and made her lose her mind. Therefore, Zhang Jiuyang was able to have the upper hand. But now, yudiejiao is ready. It''s a difficult thing to defeat yudiejiao again, and her current goal is not yudiejiao. Although she has no way to deal with yudiejiao, can''t she still hide if she can''t afford it? Moreover, Yang Hongwu is trapped by his own fire red dragon whip, and it is impossible to escape. He will always be burned by the fire of the fire red dragon whip and die, and then the fire red dragon whip will be released. "Sister bao''er, come on, come on, find a way to help big brother." Nini in Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu was also nervous and said to Shi bao''er. Shibao''er sighed and said, "he has to find his own way. If he can''t pass this level, we don''t have to stay on him." "But, however, the big brother''s strength is still too weak. It''s just the second floor of xuantai territory. The fire red dragon whip is so powerful that the big brother can''t resist it." Nini said, "if something happens to the big brother, it''s bad. I don''t want to see the big brother get hurt." Chapter 301 "Don''t worry, it''s a test for him. If he can''t stop it, I''ll do it." Shi Baoer said in a very doting tone. Shi Baoer is very fond of Nini. "But..." "There''s nothing, but you have to believe him." when Shi bao''er saw Nini still worried, he explained, "don''t worry, don''t you believe him?" Yang Hongwu was also very worried. He secretly said, this is trouble. Do you really want to use the Jiutian Xuanyin tower? To expose this card? But at this time, something moved in Yang Hongwu''s storage ring. Gold eating insects, those eggs of gold eating insects moved, and the original piece of Shenhuo Zijin iron had been swallowed up. These eggs felt Zhang Jiuyang''s Shenhuo red dragon whip, felt the breath of Shenhuo Zijin iron, and moved, greedily devouring the power of Shenhuo Zijin iron. Yang Hongwu is very happy. This Jiuyang is really a fat sheep. The whip made of Shenhuo Zijin iron is much better than its own small piece, and its quality seems to be much better. In this way, it is not impossible to hatch gold eating insects. Once they hatch, they have another big killer. Zhang Jiuyang didn''t feel the passing of divine fire purple gold and iron energy, but Shi Baoer and Nini found it. "This boy, that''s a gold eater. I didn''t expect that he was so lucky that he even had a gold eater. Now, don''t worry?" Shi Baoer said to Nini. "Uh huh." Nini smiled. "Big brother is really powerful. He even eats goldworms." The golden bug is very powerful. Although the divine fire red dragon whip is powerful and a good weapon, it has encountered a nemesis against the golden bug. "Little beast, hand over the bone stick. I can give you a pleasure so that you won''t suffer from the flesh. What''s the taste of my divine fire red dragon whip? How long can you hold on?" Zhang Jiuyang was very confident. "Don''t delusion that Jade Butterfly Jiao can save you. It''s easy to resist Jade Butterfly Jiao for a while." "Hum, do you really think you''ll eat me?" Yang Hongwu sneered and grabbed the fire red dragon whip in his hand. "How could it be?" Zhang Jiuyang was shocked when he saw it. How could this guy be so abnormal? That''s the fire red dragon whip. Even the strong people in the real Yuanshen realm dare not grasp it. He was trapped by the fire red dragon whip just now, and the painful expression on his face is definitely not pretended. Why now, he actually grabbed his fire red dragon whip in his hand. Moreover, Zhang Jiuyang felt that his breath of Shenhuo red dragon whip was weakening, and the connection was weakening, as if he felt the groan of Shenhuo red dragon whip. damn. "What did you do to my divine fire red dragon whip?" Zhang Jiuyang shouted, trying to take back the divine fire red dragon whip, but found that it had no effect at all. The contact was interrupted and the mark on it was erased. Zhang Jiuyang vomited a mouthful of blood. Yu diejiao over there hit Zhang Jiuyang on the chest with a heavy blow. "Fairy, let me come." yudiejiao wants to kill Zhang Jiuyang. Yang Hongwu stops her and says. "Do you know that Zhang Jiuyang is a man of Zhangjia in the ancient regions. Although he is not the most outstanding genius of Zhangjia, he has so many treasures and cards, which is also one of the key training objects of Zhangjia. If you kill him, you will be chased by Zhangjia in the ancient regions." Yu diejiao said, "but I am different. In the ancient regions, Zhangjia dare not treat me." Yang Hongwu said lightly, "what dare you kill? Anyone who dares to kill me will die. Even if it is the ten families in the whole ancient region, I will still kill them." It seems that it is not a big deal with the whole ancient region and even the whole world. "You can''t kill me. You can''t kill me. I''m Zhang Jiuyang. My father is Zhang Xinguang. If you kill me, Guyu Zhangjia will never let you go. Even yudiejiao can''t keep you." Zhang Jiuyang said, "Let me go, as long as you let me go, I can give you a lot of resources, Reiki stone, elixir, skills, equipment, all can give you, all my resources can give you." In order to live, Zhang Jiuyang is no longer tough. Nothing can compare with his own life. All other things are sold in order to save his life. If there is no treasure, he can earn again, but if there is no life, there is really nothing. It is not easy to cultivate to such a point. How can Zhang Jiuyang give up willingly and die willingly? Zhang Jiuyang knelt on the ground, kowtowed and begged for mercy. Yang Hongwu was unmoved. He said that if he wanted to kill, he must kill. "There is no doubt that you will die. I have all kinds of treasures. Your treasures are rubbish in my eyes. I can''t see them at all." after that, Yang Hongwu grabbed them with a big hand and vomited out his Qi, which shattered his heart and crushed them together with his knowledge of the sea. Even Da Luo Jinxian can''t save him. It''s a clean start, leaving no room. Looking at Yang Hongwu''s actions, Shi Baoer could not help nodding and decisively killing and cutting. Only such a person can grow up on the road of cultivation and really stand at the peak. "Yes, the boy has a good mind and can resist the temptation of the treasure." "That''s right. The big brother is very powerful." Nini said happily. "Those bad guys are so hateful that they deserve to die." Although Nini doesn''t know how many years she has existed, she is still a child''s mind. "He still has a long way to go. This is just the beginning. In the future, he will encounter more difficulties and stronger enemies." although Shi Baoer''s impression of Yang Hongwu has changed, he is still too far to grow up and reach that level. In Shi bao''er''s eyes, xuantai territory was just mole ants. Even Yuanshen territory was nothing. At that time, even the venerable was nothing, just cannon fodder. Nine days and ten places, too vast. "All right?" Jade Butterfly Jiao looked at Yang Hongwu, his face was a little pale, and asked with worry. "It''s okay, don''t worry, I''m just a little hurt." Yang Hongwu shook his head. When the golden bug didn''t move, he was really hurt by the divine fire red dragon whip. Even his strong body can''t carry it. The weapon made of divine fire purple gold and iron is really not so simple. Today, if he didn''t happen to have a golden bug, I''m afraid it''s troublesome. "It''s all right. By the way, how did you get rid of the divine fire red dragon whip? This whip can be comparable to an immortal weapon." yudiejiao looked at the tarnished whip in Yang Hongwu''s hand and was surprised. She could see that the power before the whip was definitely not a simple thing. The terrible burning power made yudiejiao tremble. Chapter 302 "Gold eating insect eggs." Yang Hongwu said, "I accidentally got some gold eating insect eggs. I just needed Shenhuo Zijin iron to hatch. Unexpectedly, Zhang Jiuyang sent them to the door." Yang Hongwu was surprised to find that the golden bug was about to hatch, which was a great gospel for Yang Hongwu. It would not be easy for him to find the incubation of Shenhuo Zijin iron. Shenhuo Zijin iron is too rare. "Gold eater, you actually have a gold eater?" Jade Butterfly Jiao was shocked. Her eyes widened. It was a gold eater. What can be met but not required can devour all metals. Although it was exaggerated, most metals can be swallowed. How many secrets do Yang Hongwu have. Jade Butterfly Jiao feels that Yang Hongwu is becoming more and more mysterious. "It''s just luck. I didn''t expect to get the golden bug eggs, let alone have the opportunity to hatch." if the golden bug hatches, tut Tut, it''s a word, Shuang. "How many golden insect eggs do you have? Can you sell me one?" Jade Butterfly Jiao said, feeling inappropriate, and added, "if you can." "Well, I have a lot. If you need one, I can give it to you." after all, it''s inhumane to see yudiejiao protect herself so hard, and eat a lot of golden insect eggs. Although they are precious, they can''t be let out. If you refuse so directly. "Really?" Jade Butterfly Jiao was overjoyed when she heard this. She thought Yang Hongwu would not promise, but she never thought that she would not only promise, but also be so happy. "Of course it''s true. Am I the kind of Joker?" Yang Hongwu said, and took out a golden insect egg. This golden insect egg is about to hatch. If others know, it''s definitely sky high. What can be met but can''t be asked for is as precious as an immortal tool. No, it''s even more precious than an immortal tool. "This is the golden worm egg you need." "Thank you!" Jade Butterfly Jiao excitedly took it over and cherished it, not because it was precious, but because it was given to her by Yang Hongwu. "You''re welcome." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "we are all comrades in arms who have experienced life and death. If it weren''t for your help, I might have died in the hands of Zhang Jiuyang." "No, you don''t have to comfort me so much. I know you can kill Zhang Jiuyang without my help." Yu diejiao said, "although your realm has not gone up, your combat effectiveness has far exceeded me. I have a feeling that your cards are far from exposed. I''m afraid even Mo rantian is not your opponent." Jade Butterfly Jiao still knows herself. Her fairy ware is higher than that of Mo rantian. However, her real strength is not as good as that of Mo rantian. The reason why Mo rantian is afraid is the people behind her. Otherwise, if another person was changed, Mo rantian would have taken the treasure long ago. "Let''s go and see what else Zhang Jiuyang left." Yang Hongwu said. "Yes." Jade Butterfly nodded and looked at the huge furnace tripod that fell out of control. This is the Jiuyang real furnace. Although it is not a real Jiuyang real furnace, its power can not be underestimated. It is not much worse than its own Jade Butterfly. It is a rare and unique heavenly artifact. No, it has even reached the level of a half immortal artifact. "Take the imitation of Jiuyang real furnace. You are an alchemist. This furnace tripod should be of great help to you." Yu diejiao said. "You''re welcome." Yang Hongwu felt that the majestic pure Yang fire in the Jiuyang real furnace was indeed of great help to himself. If you refine it well, it can become an excellent alchemy furnace. Moreover, it''s not wrong to use it in combat. It can kill many birds with one stone. Yang Hongwu reached out and grabbed the imitation of the Jiuyang real furnace. To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, the furnace tripod turned into a red light, tore the space and flew out. When Yang Hongwu saw this, how could he let it do what he wanted? How could he let it fly away? "Dragon Town demon talisman, suppress!" Yang Hongwu drank softly, and a rune and seal flew out. It was the demon Rune of Shenlong Town, which turned into a huge word "town", and Shengsheng blocked the furnace tripod. At this time, a big hand appeared in the void, grabbed it towards the furnace tripod, and caught it out together with the furnace tripod and Zhang Jiuyang''s body. Even, this big hand is not satisfied, and even wants to catch the demon Rune of Shenlong town. Yang Hong is frightened by Wu Da. How terrible is the strength of this big hand. He has no resistance at all. Who is the master of this big hand? "Hum!" Shi Baoer snorted coldly in Yang Hongwu''s body, and a force broke out to block the terrible hand. "No wonder it''s so arrogant. There are treasures to protect the body." a voice came into Yang Hongwu''s ear, "little fellow, let you go this time. Next time, you won''t be so lucky." "You''ve crossed the border." at this time, a female voice came out, and a black cloud appeared in the sky, full of terrible destructive power, pounding on that big hand. "Click!" The big hand was broken. "The mourning emperor, you... You dare to cut off my right hand!" the powerful voice was very angry. "Hum, what am I afraid of? If you dare to enter the land of my inheritance and stretch out your hand too long, I''ll cut it off for you. If you dare to come again, I dare to cut it again, you can try?" the female voice was full of dignity. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. Fortunately, he was lucky. Unexpectedly, he provoked such a terrible existence. He had to grow up quickly. In front of them, he was not even a mole ant. He could pinch it as he wanted. How could I be so unlucky as a little man? Fortunately, I''m also a backer. The ghost emperor is so terrible. If she is a backer, at least I don''t have to worry about those horrors. "Little fellow, this can be regarded as compensation for you. Here, you have been accidentally attacked twice." the mourning emperor said. The big hand in the sky was kneaded into a ball, and then turned into a red pill. That pill was penetrated into Yang Hongwu''s body. The majestic power made Yang Hongwu feel that his whole body was about to explode. This power was terrible, Far beyond the limits of their own flesh. Pain, this is really too painful. Yang Hongwu feels that he is about to burst and can''t resist it. "Little guy, hold on, either live or die. If you can''t stop it, there''s only one way to die." Chapter 303 "Death, of course, don''t die." Yang Hongwu roared in his mind. Whoever wants to die, he doesn''t want to or won''t. pain is nothing. He wants to be the man of that man and the supreme emperor. The severe pain seemed to disappear. Yang Hongwu fell into a mysterious state. The power of the blood pill was constantly refining Yang Hongwu''s flesh. "Help you." the voice said, and saw that the furnace tripod flew up, and Yang Hongwu''s Sabre and invincible Sabre also flew out. The two were integrated together, and even the demon talisman of Shenlong town flew out. After continuous integration, it turned into a sabre. On the sabre, there were nine Golden dragons, with open teeth and claws, which were powerful and domineering. The ancient Rune on the sabre is very mysterious. The Jade Butterfly Jiao who looked at this scene was stunned. What is this? What kind of power? The magic talisman of Shenlong town is actually a talisman treasure. It has been refined together with the Jiuyang real furnace. After only a few breaths, they have been melted together to form a war knife. This war knife is full of power and prestige. It can cut the sky and split the earth. It is an immortal weapon. It is definitely an immortal weapon. It''s impossible for the legendary venerable to refine immortal utensils. Is this person, this tomb, not the venerable inheritance, but the great emperor, the great emperor in the ancient legend? "Little girl, you have your chance. This little guy will be here for a long time. If you don''t go out, you''ll miss the chance. Don''t worry, he''ll be fine." As soon as the voice fell, yudiejiao felt her body lifted up by a force and transmitted into a space. ¡­¡­ Time flies. I don''t know how long it took, Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. He was surprised to find that his cultivation had improved and reached the fifth floor of xuantai realm. It broke through three levels at once, which was an unprecedented progress. That bloody pill was really powerful. Of course, Yang Hongwu also knew that that pill, in fact, was made by refining that big hand. That person was likely to be a great emperor. Even if he was not a great emperor, he was also a venerable one. Such an opportunity can be met but not requested. You can''t expect a second time. His body has been refined, and his body has reached a terrible state. Even, Yang Hongwu was pleasantly surprised to find that his original hidden danger of Jiulong holy body was suppressed. Originally, he was about to break through the third turn of the nine turn yin-yang formula and needed a third pure Yin immortal body. However, at present, it was suppressed, which means that he had no hidden danger in two years and didn''t have to worry about the risk of death by exploding. Other changes are also huge. For example, his Xuanlong nine changes broke through the fifth change. In other words, one''s own combat effectiveness can be fully 32 times that of others. That''s 32 times. You can imagine the degree of terror. "Eh, my dragon town demon talisman, invincible sabre, this is... This is..." Yang Hongwu found that his dragon town demon talisman had disappeared and replaced it with a sabre, which had the smell of invincible sabre. "Little fellow, how about this Sabre? Is it still in line with your mind?" the voice of the mourning emperor appeared in Yang Hongwu''s mind. "Senior, it''s you. Thank you for saving my life again. I don''t know when I can repay your kindness." Yang Hongwu''s posture was very low and his tone was very respectful. It was from the heart. If she hadn''t helped, he would have died long ago. Save the benefactor, it should be so. I thought to myself that when I have strength, I must repay each other and show gratitude. This is one of Yang Hongwu''s principles. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a matter of raising a hand. Besides, your business is also related to me." the mourning Emperor didn''t care at all. Of course, he was very happy about Yang Hongwu''s gratitude. "Elder, is this Sabre the fusion of the Dragon Town demon talisman and the invincible Sabre?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Yes, this is the sword in your body, which is made of the Dragon Town demon amulet and the imitation Jiuyang real furnace." the mourning emperor said, "look, are you satisfied?" "Satisfied, very satisfied." Yang Hongwu couldn''t help nodding. It was so satisfying. This Sabre was full of surging power. Holding it in his hand, Yang Hongwu was so excited that he couldn''t help shouting. "This Sabre combines the Jiuyang furnace and the demon talisman of Shenlong Town, as well as their special rules. You''ll explore it slowly later." the bereaved emperor said. "Thank you, master!" After Haosheng played with this sabre, Yang Hongwu liked it more and more. "Give yourself a name?" "I think it''s called Jiulong sabre." Yang Hongwu said with a move in his heart, "Sir, what do you think of this name?" "Good, good, Kowloon sabre, very consistent." the mourning emperor nodded and agreed. After putting away the Jiulong sabre, Yang Hongwu suddenly remembered yudiejiao. He didn''t know where she had gone, so he asked, "elder, where''s my companion?" "The little girl? Don''t worry. The little girl has been sent by me. She got good results in the inheritance hall and exchanged it for that fairy weapon." said the mourning emperor. "Exchange, by the way, I want to exchange. I don''t have enough crystal stones now. I''m going to look for crystal stones." Yang Hongwu came back and thought of it. I can''t relax. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to get that pill. If I can''t exchange it now, I''ll reshape my flesh for thousands of snow in the future. I don''t know when to do it. You have to exchange it anyway. "Three months have passed now," said the mourning emperor. "The time has passed and the inheritance hall has been closed." "Well... Elder, you... You''re not kidding me. I... you mean I''ve been here for three months?" Yang Hongwu heard the news and was immediately blinded. Three months, three months at a time, even lost the opportunity to exchange. How can Yang Hongwu accept it? "No, I''m not kidding. It''s really been three months. Do you think that pill is so easy to refine and absorb? If it''s not for my help, don''t say three months. Even if it''s another three months, you may not be able to refine. Don''t you find that this pill brings you great benefits?" said the bereaved emperor. "But... Elder, i... I..." The mourning emperor said, "I know what you want. You just want to reshape the body of the little girl in your God''s house." As soon as Yang Hongwu heard this, he hurriedly said, "senior, are you willing to help me and give me that pill of creation and chemistry?" "That pill has also been redeemed. I can''t help it. There is only one pill. The refining materials and process are very complicated. It can''t be refined casually. Therefore, I can''t give you a pill." the mourning emperor shook his head and said. Chapter 304 "This......" when Yang Hongwu heard this, he was stunned. "Elder, who exchanged the shengchuanhua pill?" "Forget it, there must be something in your life sometimes, and don''t force it at any time." at this time, Hua Qianxue said, "you don''t have to do this for me." "I promised, Qianxue, you helped me too much. If I can''t do this, I......" Yang Hongwu was very uncomfortable. He was determined to get the shengzaohua pill, but he didn''t expect that it had become the current situation because of his own reason. He was exchanged. Yang Hongwu was full of remorse at the bottom of his heart. "I can''t give you a pill, but it''s possible to reshape the body of the little girl," said the mourning emperor at this time. "Really, elder, aren''t you lying to me?" Yang Hongwu was overjoyed and hurriedly asked, "if you can reshape Qianxue''s flesh, I will promise whatever elder asked me to do." "Yang Hongwu." Hua Qianxue opened her mouth, "don''t force, don''t bother the elder." Although Hua Qianxue also wants to reshape the flesh, she knows that reshaping the flesh is not a simple thing. I''m afraid it''s not so casual and must be conditional. "Since the elder said yes, it must be." Yang Hongwu ignored Hua Qianxue''s words and said, "elder, if you have any requirements, just put them forward." "There''s one request. If you want this little girl to reshape her body, you have to separate. When you can meet again depends on yourself," said the bereaved emperor. "Separate?" Yang Hongwu was stunned. He thought that the emperor would put forward any conditions. He didn''t expect that it was just this. Some couldn''t believe their ears. "Senior, don''t you have any other requirements?" The mourning emperor smiled: "Even if I have a request, you can''t do it with your current strength. Just think you owe me a favor. However, if your strength can''t meet the requirements, I''m afraid you may not see her in your life. Moreover, you can''t borrow her strength any more, and your strength will be greatly weakened. Don''t you want to participate in the talent conference of the ancient barren continent? At that time, you won''t see her I will be able to win the first place. I can tell you the truth. The person who exchanged that Shengsheng Huadan is your dead enemy Zitian. " "No, I don''t need to reshape my body." it took a thousand snows at this time. "No." Yang Hongwu saw Hua Qianxue say so and hurriedly said, "if you give up this opportunity, I really don''t know when you can reshape your body." "There''s another way. As long as you kill Zitian at the genius conference, you can get the life creation pill in Zitian''s hand, which can also reshape my flesh." Hua Qianxue said. "What if it''s used by Zitian?" Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to take a risk. The pill is in Zitian''s hand. Who knows if he will use it? Moreover, even if he defeats Zitian and kills Zitian, he may not be able to get the Shenghua pill in Zitian''s hand. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is unwilling to take this risk. "Have you figured it out?" at this time, the voice of the bereaved emperor sounded, "time is running out. I''ll send you out right away. If you don''t go out again, you''ll have to wait here for ten years before you can go out again." "Think clearly. Please reshape Qianxue''s flesh." Yang Hongwu said. "OK." after the mourning emperor nodded, an invisible force grabbed huaqianxue from Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu and wrapped huaqianxue. "No, I don''t want it, Yang Hongwu. Now you are at a critical moment. Although your strength has made great progress, Zitian''s strength is not weak. You forget that Zitian was just a separation. The Zitian you saw here is only a separation. The separation has been so strong. Once integrated, Zitian''s strength is likely to surpass the four step Yuanshen realm, You can''t resist it. "Hua Qianxue said loudly," if I were here, the odds would be better. I can''t let you take risks, even if I don''t have a chance to reshape my flesh. " Yang Hongwu said, "Qian Xue, you have to believe me. I won''t be knocked down. I can''t always be under your protection. Moreover, I hope to see the complete you, the real you, appear in front of me, you know?" ¡­¡­ Three days later. Yang Hongwu appeared in the Tianlong mountains. Looking at the towering Tianlong mountains, Yang Hongwu was filled with emotion. He finally came back again in the past five months. Now, his strength has reached the fifth floor of xuantai territory, and his combat power is enough to kill the three-step Yuanshen territory, which broke out in an all-round way. Even the four-step Yuanshen territory can be killed. Now in tianlongzong, who dares to drive himself away? It''s time to solve the problem. Gongyang Huan, I''m old and immortal. I''m Yang Hongwu back. Gao Changlao will avenge you. A cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. He stepped on the back of Dapeng golden carving and flew to Tianlong sect. Soon, Yang Hongwu came to the Mountain Gate of Tianlong sect. "Who? How dare you break into our Tianlong sect." Yang Hongwu was ready to break in, and a voice shouted angrily. Hearing the voice of someone, Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and exploded in cold light. Unexpectedly, he was still an acquaintance, Chen Lang, who wanted to rob his bone stick at the beginning. It''s as damn as Gongyang Huan. "Chen Lang, elder Chen hasn''t seen you for a long time." Yang Hongwu flew down from the Dapeng golden carving and looked at Chen Lang with a chill tone. "It''s you, Yang Hongwu, you little beast, dare to come back." Chen Lang was surprised when he saw Yang Hongwu, then he was overjoyed and said loudly. So many people sent by Yang Hongwu didn''t catch him. Unexpectedly, the little beast threw himself into the net today. Today, he caught him and handed him over to the elder Gongyang. Then he made great achievements. The elder Gongyang will certainly reward him a lot at that time. "Hum, little beast, you really want to die." Yang Hongwu was so angry that he dared to abuse his little beast. He should be killed. Stretch out your hand and pop up a finger. Startle the God and point to the ghost. The terrible finger force pierced out in an instant, as if it had penetrated the space, and it reached Chen Lang''s chest in the blink of an eye. A muffled sound came out, as if the window paper had been punctured. Chen Lang''s body immediately stopped and looked at Yang Hongwu strangely. A hole appeared in his chest and blood flowed out of it. "You... How... How can you... Be so... Powerful?" After a word, Chen Lang fell to the ground and died. An elder was killed. The disciple guarding the mountain gate was shocked and shouted, "no, the big thing is bad, Yang Hongwu, Yang Hongwu is back, elder Chen, elder Chen is killed!" This voice suddenly spread all over the Tianlong sect. Chapter 305 Killing Chen Lang let Yang Hongwu vent a lot of anger. First, this is just the beginning. At the beginning, he was not the only one who forced elder Gao Zhenggao to death. The most important thing was the old thief Gongyang Huan. Yang Hongwu looked at those nervous guards who surrounded Yang Hongwu from a distance. Seeing that Yang Hongwu took a step, he stepped back and ignored them. These people are not worth fighting by themselves. Step by step, don''t even look at them. These disciples don''t dare to fight. Some have already been frightened. This Yang Hongwu, the external disciple, has such terrible strength. Didn''t he say that half a year ago his strength was just a true spirit realm? Why is his strength so terrible now? Elder Chen Lang can''t move in front of him. His strength has reached a terrible level. Evil, it''s just evil. What genius? This is the real genius. Yang Hongwu looked at a man, pointed to him and said, "come here." When the man saw Yang Hongwu pointing at him, he immediately trembled and was scared to death. He trembled and said, "Yang... Yang... Senior brother Yang, no... don''t kill me, don''t kill me." Then he knelt down and kowtowed. "Get up. I won''t kill you. Don''t worry. I''m just asking you something." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. He wasn''t a murderer. He was so scared when he asked him. "You really don''t kill me?" the disciple was overjoyed at the news and didn''t kill himself. That''s good. His life was saved. Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "I''m just asking you something. Don''t be so nervous. I have principles and only kill those who should be killed." "What''s the matter, Yang... Elder martial brother Yang, just ask." life is saved and everything is fine. "Where is Gongyang Huan, Hu Xiuer and Mu Shiyin? How are they?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Elder Gongyang, he... Is practicing in seclusion. As for... Elder martial sister Hu Xiuer, she has been under house arrest. She said... She said she would marry Zitian in three days." the disciple looked at Yang Hongwu and said that he was very afraid. He was afraid that Yang Hongwu would kill himself when he heard the news. "What?" Yang Hongwu was so angry that he was under house arrest and married. Hateful, it''s really hateful. Fortunately, I came back in time. Otherwise, if I were a little later, wouldn''t it lead to tragedy. Anger, unprecedented anger. What a Gongyang Huan, what a purple sky, what a Hu Qinglian. Yang Hongwu clapped it with a loud bang, and a rockery next to it burst into pieces. The disciple was startled. If he slapped himself, he would be dead without burial. "Where is Hu Xiuer now?" Yang Hongwu looked at the disciple and asked, full of killing intention in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. The disciple took a few steps back and almost fell. He couldn''t bear the terrible murderous spirit. When Yang Hongwu saw him like this, he restrained his murderous spirit. The disciple hurriedly said, "elder martial brother Yang, elder martial sister Hu Xiuer is... In Qinglian peak." "Thank you very much. Here are some pills that can help you." after Yang Hongwu threw out a porcelain vase, he turned and jumped into the air, stepped on the back of Dapeng golden carving and rushed to Qinglian peak. The disciple stared at the porcelain vase in his hand and was very happy. Unexpectedly, he survived and got a great benefit. He looked around and walked away quickly. On the back of Dapeng golden carving, Yang Hongwu came to Qinglian peak at once. Qinglian peak is the place where Hu Qinglian cultivates. It''s normal that Hu Xiuer is under house arrest here, but Yang Hongwu can''t figure out why Hu Qinglian did this? After all, she is Hu Xiuer''s aunt. Yang Hongwu fell down. Qinglian peak has beautiful scenery and lotus blossoms everywhere. A huge array shrouded all around, but it was nothing in front of Yang Hongwu. A pill was ejected and fell on the array, which lost its effect in an instant. Yang Hongwu went in, as if he were in a deserted land. "Someone broke into the mountain!" The moment Yang Hongwu entered Qinglian peak, he was found. A group of disciples rushed out. The leader was strong and reached the realm of Yuanshen. However, in front of Yang Hongwu, this step of yuanshenjing is still not enough to see. "Yang Hongwu, is it you?" Chang Qingtian saw the visitor and his face changed greatly. The name of Yang Hongwu was like thunder. Unexpectedly, he finally met today. Chang Qingtian is a disciple of Hu Qinglian. This time, she was called back by Hu Qinglian to protect the younger martial sister Hu Xiuer. In fact, Chang Qingtian is dissatisfied because Chang Qingtian has always loved Hu Xiuer. This time, she wants to escort her beloved woman to marry another man. Why doesn''t chang Qingtian feel depressed? But the teacher''s life is hard to break. Seeing Yang Hongwu, Chang Qingtian''s mood is more complicated. Hu Xiuer can''t get her body or her heart. The man in front of him was the one who got Hu Xiuer''s heart. After taking a deep breath, Chang Qingtian stood in front of Yang Hongwu and blocked him. "Yang Hongwu, go. This is not where you should come." Looking at Yang Hongwu at this time, Chang Qingtian felt great pressure. He could see that Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm was only five layers of xuantai territory, but although it was only five layers of xuantai territory, the pressure on Chang Qingtian was no less than that of master Hu Qinglian, and even more terrible. He has a feeling that even if his master Hu Qinglian is against Yang Hongwu, he will not be Yang Hongwu''s opponent. Looking at this guy, Yang Hongwu was surprised. His eyes were very complex. Looking at himself, he was jealous. Is this guy an admirer of Hu Xiuer? However, this is also a very normal thing. Hu Xiuer is one of the most outstanding beauties of Tianlong sect, and many people love her. "I won''t get out of the way. The one who wants to get out of the way is you. Don''t block my way. I want to find Hu Xiuer. Whoever dares to block me is my enemy. I will never show mercy to the enemy." Yang Hongwu said coldly, looking at Chang Qingtian. "It''s no use looking for younger martial sister Xiu''er. No one can change the matter of younger martial sister Xiu''er. It''s the decision made by the Presbyterian Council and the patriarch. No one can change it. You''re the same as Yang Hongwu. You''d better leave here and leave Tianlong sect." somehow, the jealousy of Yang Hongwu before Chang Qingtian disappeared, and there was a sense of sympathy, There is a feeling that the world has fallen. It is very wonderful. The original trace of hostility has disappeared. Yang Hongwu also felt this change. He was just a little surprised, but it was impossible to let himself leave. Chapter 306 "Patriarch, Presbyterian?" the cold light in Yang Hongwu''s eyes flickered. Yang Hongwu, the patriarch of Tianlong sect, had not seen it. He thought he was a reasonable person. Unexpectedly, he was not a good thing. "Don''t tell me about the patriarch or the Presbyterian Council. I want to take Xiu''er away. No one can stop me." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "get out of the way. If you don''t get out of the way, I''m not polite." "I won''t move away. It''s hard to disobey my master''s life unless you defeat me." Chang Qingtian shook his head and said in a stubborn tone. "This is my duty. Please forgive me." "Since you say so, I''ll have to defeat you." Yang Hongwu moved, and the skill he used was the thunder runner. He grabbed it with a big hand, and the thunder flickered and his body was fast. When caught, there was the sound of thunder and vibration, which made people tremble. Chang Qingtian was shocked by the sound of thunder, but it was the flaw of this moment. Yang Hongwu''s hand grabbed Chang Qingtian''s throat. "You lost," said Yang Hongwu. "Cough, good... So fast." Chang Qingtian coughed and his eyes were shocked. He was in a state of Yuanshen. His strength was not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the young generation of tianlongzong, only one person was better than himself. Long Tianyi and Hu Xiuer were much worse than himself. Yang Hongwu didn''t kill him and threw him aside: "I''ll spare you this time. If you have a little intention to kill me, your head will be lost." "Thank you!" Chang Qingtian said, "my task has been completed. Junior sister Xiu''er is in the lotus Pavilion. There are arrays and prohibitions. You should be careful." "Thank you for reminding me. I can''t stop the mere array prohibition." Yang Hongwu didn''t take it into his eyes. He didn''t see what kind of array and prohibition he had in the mourning mountain. He had a lot of cards and broke the prohibition pill. Now he has refined six perfect products. Although seven products have not been refined, six broken prohibition pills are enough in this ancient wasteland. There are forbidden pills and array pills. You don''t need to worry about these problems at all. Yang Hongwu walked into Qinglian peak. Step by step, no one dares to stop. Even if someone saw Yang Hongwu, he didn''t stop it, even as if he hadn''t seen it. To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, a little girl gave Yang Hongwu directions. It surprised Yang Hongwu. After asking the little girl, she knew that Hu Xiuer was very popular in Qinglian peak and was very popular. After Hu Xiuer was placed under house arrest in Qinglian peak, everyone begged for her. However, Hu Qinglian didn''t agree at all. All those who begged were punished to varying degrees. The little girl is Hu Qinglian''s youngest disciple. She is the most popular disciple except Hu Xiuer, but pleading for mercy is no exception and she is punished. "Elder martial brother Yang, I''ll take you to find elder martial sister." "Just tell me where it is, otherwise it will trouble you." Yang Hongwu looked at the lovely little girl and couldn''t bear to see that she would be punished by Hu Qinglian for leading her way. "I''m not afraid, master. In fact, I care about me very much and won''t give me any serious punishment." after talking, Yang Hongwu learned that the little girl''s name is Hu pinger. She is an orphan, which makes Yang Hongwu feel more pity. "Well, you go with me. Hu Qinglian is really not a good thing. It''s really hateful. What do you do to your own niece and Shengsheng wants to push her into the fire pit." Yang Hongwu remembered what Hu Qinglian did to herself that day. It''s really hateful. If you didn''t have a small moving sign, I''m afraid you would have died in Hu Qinglian''s hands. "Well, it''s good. I want to go outside, but I''m not allowed to go out. I say I''m too young and weak." Hu Ping''er said with dissatisfaction on her face. "Where are people small? Also, my cultivation has reached the third floor of xuantai territory. Many senior brothers and sisters are not my opponents." Yang Hongwu was really surprised by the little girl''s accomplishments. This qualification is really amazing. You know, she is only 15 years old. However, she can''t see the little girl''s physique. It seems that her qualification is very extraordinary. I don''t know what kind of war body she is. Under the guidance of the little girl, Yang Hongwu soon came to the lotus pavilion where Hu Xiuer was under house arrest. From a distance, there is a water courtyard in the center of the lake. On the courtyard, Hu Xiuer sits in front of a tea table, on which there is an ancient Qin. The sound of the Qin is uploaded from the ancient Qin, full of sadness. Yang Hongwu could hear that Hu Xiuer was wronged. Damn it, this old aunt is so hateful. Yang Hongwu will use his body method to enter the water courtyard. But he was stopped by Hu Ping''er and said, "elder martial brother Yang, don''t worry. There is an array prohibition here. If you rush rashly, you will be trapped in the array." Seeing that Yang Hongwu was so worried, Hu pinger was startled. This elder martial brother was too rash and anxious. There are arrays and prohibitions specially arranged by the master to prevent elder martial sister Xiu''er from leaving or outsiders from taking elder martial sister Xiu''er away. However, this anxious expression can also be seen. Elder martial sister Xiu''er didn''t see the wrong person, which proves that he is very nervous, elder martial sister Xiu''er. "Just a few arrays and prohibitions can''t stop me." Yang Hongwu smiled. Although the arrays and prohibitions here may have been good in the ancient wasteland, they are still not enough to see in front of him. Ordinary people can''t imagine the power of broken prohibition pill and broken array pill, as long as they are not those tricky and ancient arrays and prohibitions, In front of themselves are in vain. As Yang Hongwu said, he jumped into the air, landed on the water and walked on the water. Like a dragonfly, he entered the scope of array prohibition after a few breaths. When the array and prohibition were about to be touched, Yang Hongwu ejected several pills with both hands. Those pills sent out mysterious marks, which were integrated into the array and prohibition, The array and prohibition on the lotus Pavilion were lifted in an instant. The whole process is very fast. It doesn''t even take a breath. Seeing that the array and prohibition were lifted so fast, Hu pinger was stunned. What is this means? Is it a little too powerful? You should know that your teacher, Hu Qinglian, is the most outstanding array mage and prohibition teacher of the whole Tianlong sect. There are few people who can crack the array and prohibition. Moreover, even if it is the patriarch, even if it is Mr. mu, it will take some time to crack the array. Even the old thief who is best at cracking the array and prohibition is not an easy thing to crack the array and prohibition, but these arrays and prohibitions are useless, powerful and powerful in front of him. Elder martial brother Yang is really powerful. Chapter 307 "Silly Leng what, go." Yang Hongwu saw that Hu Ping''er was still silly in the distance, so he couldn''t help urging him. "Ah... Oh, come." Hu Ping''er jumped, very elegant, like a little swallow, spinning and falling next to Yang Hongwu. "Elder martial brother Yang, you are really powerful. The master''s array is not easy to break. You can break it so easily." "Of course, let''s go and find your senior sister Xiuer." Yang Hongwu saw Hu Xiuer from a distance. At this time, Hu Xiuer''s eyebrows were locked and her face was a little pale. The whole person looked a little haggard, which made Yang Hongwu sad. "Xiuer!" Hu Xiuer raised her head and looked at Yang Hongwu. The whole person was stunned and murmured, "am I dreaming again? I see you again." "No, it''s not a dream, Xiu''er. You''re not dreaming. I''m really here." Yang Hongwu came forward, grabbed Hu Xiuer''s hand and said, "I''m sorry, I wronged you." "It''s really you." there were tears in Hu Xiuer''s eyes. Since Yang Hongwu confessed to her, even for her to be desperate. At that time, Hu Xiuer''s heart really fell on Yang Hongwu, "you... You really came back to me?" "Well, yes, I''m back. This time, I''ll take you and leave together." Yang Hongwu said. "No, no, you go quickly and leave here quickly, or you won''t be able to go when your aunt comes back." Hu Xiuer suddenly pushed Yang Hongwu away and said excitedly. "No, don''t worry." Yang Hongwu said, "since I''m back, I''ll take you away. Moreover, if I dare to come, I''ll have confidence and ability to take you away." "What a big breath." a voice came from a distance. Yang Hongwu could not be more familiar with it. It was Hu Qinglian, Hu Xiuer''s aunt. "Aunt, you..." "Yang Hongwu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You finally came." Hu Qinglian came step by step and looked at Yang Hongwu. "I didn''t expect that you could not do it. You should have destroyed the array and prohibition I arranged so easily. If you and Xiuer hadn''t offended Zitian, I really wanted to accept you as an apprentice." "Accept me as an apprentice?" Yang Hongwu smiled, looked at Hu Qinglian with a mocking face and said, "accept me as an apprentice, are you qualified? What are you? Your ability is also worthy of being my master?" "Little beast, you want to die." Hu Qinglian was furious when she heard this. A long whip came towards Yang Hongwu. The whip was very fast, like a long snake. The sound of breaking the air came. The powerful force shook the air away, and the Qi pounded and sounded. Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkled with a golden light, and the battle body opened. "Xuanlong nine changes, the fifth change." "Hercules formula!" "Nine turn yin-yang formula, two turn yin-yang, yin-yang big grinding plate!" His hands were raised, and the force of yin and Yang was condensed between his hands to form a huge grinding plate, which was rolled towards the long whip. The huge millstone, with its fast speed and terrible power, shocked people. Hu Qinglian''s whip suddenly became involved in the millstone and made a creaking sound. That whip was crushed. Hu Qinglian''s face was dignified. This little beast, how can he be so powerful? His accomplishments have reached the fifth floor of xuantai territory. It is only half a year since he left Tianlong sect. He has made such great progress and the speed of cultivation is so terrible? However, she didn''t have time to think about it. The huge millstone rolled over towards Hu Qinglian. Hu Qinglian drank lightly and a green lotus appeared behind her. This green lotus is Hu Qinglian''s war body vision. Her name is Hu Qinglian because her war body vision is a green lotus. Both hands have gathered a force, which is increasing. Suddenly burst out and hit Yang Hongwu''s yin-yang grinding plate. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the green lotus collided with Yang Hongwu''s yin-yang grinding plate and exploded. The amazing power exploded the pool around the whole courtyard. Huge water splashed out. The lotus flowers in the pool were dismembered one after another. Fish were also blown out. Some of them were fragmented. The original beautiful courtyard was completely destroyed and turned into a mess. Hu Qinglian was shocked and retreated a few steps. Yang Hongwu was also bumped and flew back to the column. He stepped on the column and stopped retreating. Looking at Hu Qinglian, Yang Hongwu was surprised. The old aunt''s strength is really not weak. Her most powerful should be the array and prohibition. Without using the array and prohibition, she has such combat effectiveness. It seems that she still underestimates Tianlong sect. Hu Qinglian has been like this. Wouldn''t it be more difficult to deal with the old man Gongsun Heng and the bastard patriarch Fang Shen? However, despite the trouble, Yang Hongwu is not afraid of things. Since he has come, he must not shrink back. Moreover, his cards have not been used yet. "Yang Hongwu, are you okay?" Hu Xiuer hurried to Yang Hongwu and asked with great concern when she saw that Yang Hongwu was shocked and flew out. When Hu Qinglian saw this scene, her face was even more livid. Her heart was also very shocked. The strength of the little beast increased so fast and her combat effectiveness was so abnormal that Hu Qinglian regretted it. However, it was absolutely impossible to change the situation. Hu Xiuer had to marry Zitian and get married. Yang Hongwu, must die. There should be no mistakes in the plan. "Xiuer, come here," Hu Qinglian said angrily. "Aunt, will you let us go?" Hu Xiuer looked at her aunt and said tearfully, "why, why did you love me so much and care about me so much before, but now, you must force me to marry someone I don''t like?" "What do you know? What ability does this little beast have to be your man? What ability does he have to compare with Zitian? You know, Zitian is a man born according to the luck of heaven and earth. He is destined to become the master of the whole ancient wasteland and even the top power of the whole ancient region. He is your destination. Yang Hongwu, a little beast, is just a passer-by and a man destined to die." Hu Qinglian said angrily. "What man came into being? It''s a joke." Yang Hongwu was happy. He looked up to Zitian so much and said he was good for nothing. Zitian''s strength was good, but he met him who was destined to have a cup. Zitian never occupied convenience in front of him. How many times, I used countless means to kill myself, but I didn''t succeed. At that time, I didn''t even reach the mysterious fetal realm. Now, my strength has reached the fifth floor of the mysterious fetal realm, and I have obtained great benefits. I have cultivated several powerful skills and one combat power, and I can kill the four step Yuanshen realm. Chapter 308 What is his purple sky? If there is no purple family and no kaiyunzong, his purple sky is nothing, but gives birth to a good environment. If he changes an environment, his purple sky is slag. "What a big breath, little beast, you think you can compare with Zitian. What accomplishments are you? It''s just xuantai territory. Now Zitian has been promoted to four steps Yuanshen territory and is impacting the first level of Yuanshen territory. What can you compare with Zitian? What can you compare with Zitian? On identity, status and accomplishments? What can you compare with him?" Hu Qinglian listened to Yang Hongwu, She said loudly in a very sour tone, "do you think you deserve Xiuer? If you didn''t use your sweet words and make some shady means, how could Xiuer be confused by you? However, all this is not a problem. As long as you kill you, Xiuer will know that Zitian is good and that I am also for her." "No, aunt, I will never let you kill Yang Hongwu. He dies and I die. If you want to kill him, you have to step over my body first." at this time, Hu Xiuer stood in front of Yang Hongwu, looked at her aunt and said in a very firm tone, "in my life, I only recognize Yang Hongwu. He lives and I live, he dies and I die!" "You... You''re so angry with me. What I told you these days is in vain." Hu Qinglian is trembling with anger. "Anyway, Yang Hongwu, a little beast, has to die, and you have to marry Zitian." With that, Hu Qinglian grabbed it at Hu Xiuer. How could Yang Hongwu let her achieve her wish, catch Hu Xiuer behind her, and then pop up with one finger. Startling God refers to a ghost. The finger of terror appears again. The power of terror, ghosts and gods are shocked, and the space is broken. I can''t bear the power of terror. "Bang!" Hu Qinglian''s right hand was shattered by this terrible finger and turned into nothingness, which is still spreading. Hu Qinglian was so frightened that she cut off her right arm. She was shocked and inexplicable. What martial arts is this? It''s so terrible. Surprised and angry, Hu Qinglian stared at Yang Hongwu: "little beast, what kind of magic is this?" "Magic, ha ha, do you say that magic is magic? There are many things you don''t know, old lady? I tell you, this is a martial art beyond the heaven level. The legendary immortal Dharma is not accessible to you. What do you think this is? Can he practice it in Zitian? Does he have such a powerful immortal Dharma?" Yang Hongwu Lang said, "Old aunt, for the sake of being Xiuer''s close aunt, I''ll spare your life. Your arm is your punishment." Yang Hongwu turned to Hu Xiuer and said, "Xiuer, let''s go and leave here. Today, no one can stop us. God stops killing God and Demons stop killing demons." "Don''t want to leave." Hu Qinglian was so angry that one arm was destroyed by Yang Hongwu and lost one arm. How could Hu Qinglian not be angry and willing to let Yang Hongwu and Hu Xiuer leave? At this moment, her hatred for Yang Hongwu has risen to an extreme, "little beast, destroy my arm and I swear not to be a man if I don''t kill you." With that, Hu Qinglian rushed up to Yang Hongwu again, and her whole body momentum increased. Unexpectedly, she had the momentum of breaking through the four step Yuanshen realm. Yang Hongwu was surprised that Hu Qinglian''s strength was at the beginning of the three-step Yuanshen realm, and it was very unstable. It was obvious that she had just improved. Now she even used the secret method, and her strength has the power to impact the four-step Yuanshen realm. "Old aunt, are you going to die?" Yang Hongwu said, "since you are stubborn, I''ll give you a heavy. Let you see, the real amazing finger." "Jing Shen refers to ghosts and gods!" It was this finger again. Hu Qinglian was frightened and kept retreating. To avoid the terrorist attack, she threw something in her hand, a green gourd. The green gourd blocked Yang Hongwu''s terrible finger. With a dull noise, the green gourd exploded. Hu Qinglian is angry and distressed. This green gourd is a rare treasure. Now it has been destroyed by Yang Hongwu. Damn it, this little beast, how can he have such a terrible means. "I''ll show you the second way." Yang Hongwu looked at Hu Qinglian who stepped back and snorted coldly. Since he was entangled, no wonder he was alone. "Startle God, two fingers, kill gods and demons!" A finger shuttles through the void. The gods destroy the devil. Who can resist it? "Little beast, damn it." seeing that this finger was about to hit Hu Qinglian, a voice appeared, and a long sword flew out to block this terrible finger. Someone blocked this finger, shocked and gave a dull hum. The whole person stepped back far, but he also saved Hu Qinglian. These movements were just between breathing, and Hu Xiuer had not reacted yet. Hu Xiuer, who came back to her senses, found that her beloved''s strength had risen to this level, and her aunt was far from her opponent. In the shadow of the distance, a man came out, who was repulsed by Yang Hongwu. This man was not others, but Gongsun Heng, whom Yang Hongwu hated. The man who forced elder Gao Zhenggao to death and drove himself out of Tianlong sect, Gongsun old man. "Little beast, the strength progress is so fast. This time, you will die, and you can''t stay." Gongsun Heng was shocked when he took Yang Hongwu''s attack. The power of the attack was so terrible and full of the power of divine destruction. This secret skill was too terrible. The progress of Yang Hongwu was too amazing. How long has it been, only half a year, In only half a year, he grew from a mole ant that he could crush to death at will. If I don''t kill him now, I''m afraid I won''t be his opponent in two years. Will I still have a way to live then? Gongsun Heng shuddered at the thought of this. This little beast, can''t stay, absolutely can''t stay. "Gongsun old man, what a big tone." Yang Hongwu laughed. He just used the second finger of startling God, which consumed a lot. Unexpectedly, he was taken over by Gongsun old man. His strength exceeded his expectations. It seems that in the Tianlong sect, Gongsun old man hides very deeply. I''m afraid his strength is a little stronger than that of the old Tibetan in the library Pavilion. The strength of the old Tibetan, Yang Hongwu guessed, is also the four step Yuanshen realm. However, it should be just the initial stage. The strength of Gongsun old man is definitely more than the middle stage of the four step Yuanshen realm. How else can you resist your attack? Yang Hongwu recovered quickly, and the breathing time was adjusted to the peak again, thanks to Nini''s existence. Without Nini''s help, the speed of your recovery should be reduced by 80%. It''s impossible to recover to the peak in such a short time. Chapter 309 Gongsun Heng took his long sword and stabbed it at Yang Hongwu. It was surprisingly fast and brought terrible sword Qi. The strength came first before the sword arrived. Yang Hongwu, who was shrouded by the sword attack, looked a little dignified. Gongsun''s old man''s strength was indeed very strong. If he hadn''t obtained the pill in the soul losing mountain and his strength increased sharply after refining, he couldn''t resist it at all. Unless you use the nine heaven Xuanyin tower, you can have the power of a war. However, at present, I don''t need to use the Jiutian Xuanyin tower. I also have the strength to kill Gongsun''s old man. In addition to the Jiutian Xuanyin tower, I also have another immortal weapon, the Kowloon sabre. He held the long knife in his hand. The Jiulong Sabre is an immortal weapon refined by the great dead emperor. It combines the characteristics of Jiuyang furnace and Shenlong town demon charm. It is extremely powerful. It has the power of terrorist repression and unpredictable power. "Jiulong sabre, today you will fight with me, kill me, and drink blood for the first time. I should be very excited. In the future, we will cut through the nine days together." Yang Hongwu stroked the blade and seemed not to see Gongsun Heng''s attack. The Jiulong Sabre made a buzzing sound, as if it was responding. "Yang Hongwu, be careful." at this time, Hu Xiuer was very anxious and shouted. Hu Qinglian smiled on her face over there. The life and death of the little animal is determined. Gongsun Heng starts to fight with all his strength. It''s not a small thing. He''s much better than himself. In the Tianlong sect, there are not many people who can fight Gongsun Heng. Only the old guy in the library and the elder mu, but the old guy in the library, regardless of the world, as for old mu, Because Mu Shiyin Seeing that the long sword was about to stab into Yang Hongwu''s body, at this time, Yang Hongwu moved, waved the war knife in his hand, released the terrible knife Qi, and turned into a golden dragon. It was as powerful as a divine dragon. Longwei hehe. "Bang!" The sword light and sword Qi collided together. The light is so dazzling that people can''t open their eyes. "How could it be?" looking at Yang Hongwu blocking the terrible blow, Gongsun Heng and Hu Qinglian almost couldn''t believe their eyes. In particular, Gongsun Heng was shocked. This little beast, with his own blow, was more than enough to kill the martial artists in the three-step Yuanshen realm, and this little beast was just the mysterious fetal realm. Even if it was against the sky, it couldn''t resist it. Fairy weapon. Gongsun Heng''s eyes lit up and stared at the sword in Yang Hongwu''s hand. This Sabre is an immortal weapon. Yes, only an immortal weapon can have such power. If you can get this fairy weapon, your strength will increase greatly. At that time, who else will be your opponent in the whole ancient wasteland? Even the leaders of the four universities can kill themselves and really become the masters of the ancient wasteland. "Little beast, I didn''t expect you to have such a treasure knife." Gongsun Heng said, "this should be an immortal weapon. If you keep it, it can be regarded as a treasure covered with dust. You don''t deserve it. You''d better give it to me. I can spare your life." With that, Gongsun Heng waved his long sword again and hit out with a sword spirit. His left hand turned into a huge claw and grabbed it towards Yang Hongwu''s right wrist, trying to seize the Jiulong sword in Yang Hongwu''s hand. Yang Hongwu sneered. He really wanted to die. Is his sword so easy to rob? Who does he think he is? Is it the venerable or the great? Even yuanshenjing is not. You dare to rob your own immortal tools. Unless the great emperor comes, you will never have the strength to rob your own sabre. Yang Hongwu used his body method. After stepping back for a few steps, he held the war knife in both hands. "The angry dragon breaks the sky!" With a loud cry, the sabre was cut down heavily, and a terrible Sabre gas was released, which turned into a huge real dragon. The real dragon roared and roared, the anger of the real dragon roared and roared to the heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth would tremble. The Dragon opened its mouth and roared, forming a terrible force. It rushed out, as if it were a tsunami, and the world lost its color. Gongsun Hengda was stunned in front of this terrorist force. Breathing, the terrible force hit him, and he used all his strength to resist the terrible attack. A long sword forms a sword array to resist the overwhelming power. Boom! The ground was lifted, the whole courtyard was burst, the whole pond was destroyed, and it rained cats and dogs under the clear sky. The rain was mixed with gravel, vegetation, fish and shrimp, full of blood smell. The array on the lotus peak was forbidden. With a click, it could not stop the terrible force and spread around. The whole Tianlong sect was shocked. This power is so powerful. Gongsun Heng''s sword array was rushed away in an instant. His body was rushed out and fell heavily on the ground. He was in a mess. His clothes and hair were rushed away. His face and body were stained with blood. The whole person looked like a beggar. Yang Hongwu himself is not feeling well. For the first time, he tried his best to attack. The power of the Kowloon Sabre was beyond his imagination. The power consumed was also very amazing. This time, the whole body was drained. If Nini hadn''t been the backing, Yang Hongwu couldn''t show such a terrible move at all, otherwise once he showed it, he would lose his strength and die. After some recovery, Yang Hongwu walked towards Gongsun Heng with a war knife. Hu Qinglian and Hu Xiuer, as well as other disciples of Qinglian peak, were shocked at this scene. Some weak disciples have been injured by this powerful force. Chang Qingtian, who hasn''t left Qinglian peak, saw this scene and saw that Yang Hongwu was the one who fought with Gongsun Heng and Gongsun elder. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu''s strength had reached such a level. This... This cultivation is probably the most brilliant disciple of Tianlong sect and the most outstanding genius. When long Tian came, he was far inferior to him. Chang Qingtian''s heart is bitter. Her younger martial sister Hu Xiuer''s eyes really don''t have to say. No wonder she doesn''t look up to herself. Yang Hongwu is really much better than herself. Although he is not a big or small genius, in front of Yang Hongwu, it is like a firefly and the bright moon in the sky. The gap is too big and there is no comparability at all. "What are you doing?" Gongsun Heng was afraid when he looked at Yang Hongwu coming step by step. "What are you doing?" Yang Hongwu said. "Don''t you know? You should know what will happen today if you kill elder Gao and drive me out of Tianlong sect." "You want to kill me?" Gongsun Heng''s pupils narrowed, and the little beast wanted to kill himself? "Dare you, I''m the elder of Tianlong sect. If you dare to kill me, you will fight against the whole Tianlong sect. The details of Tianlong sect are not what you can imagine. Kill me, heaven and earth, and there is no place for you." Chapter 310 "Why don''t you dare? If you can kill me, I can''t kill you? Tianlongzong, hum, now tianlongzong is in the charge of your moths. If this goes on, the whole tianlongzong will be finished. It''s not too much to kill you for tianlongzong. Your death may be a great benefit to tianlongzong," said Yang Hongwu, The sword in his hand was held high, "it''s your blessing that you can die under my Kowloon sword." "Stop." At this time, a voice came from a distance. Yang Hongwu raised his eyes and saw a figure appear in the distance. It came here quickly. "Stop." Yang Hongwu sneered. How can he stop? No one can stop him if he wants to kill him. Without paying attention to him, Yang Hongwu cut down the sabre in his hand. He only heard a click. The sabre cut off Gongsun Heng''s head. Hu Qinglian feels chilly. Hu Xiuer was stunned. Yang Hongwu, he killed elder Gongsun Heng and Gongsun in front of the patriarch. That''s the leader of Tianlong sect, and elder Gongsun is also the person with the highest status in the whole Tianlong sect except the leader and elder. He was killed in front of Fang Shen, the leader of Tianlong sect. Isn''t this a provocation to Tianlong sect? Now it''s troublesome. Yang Hongwu and Tianlong sect have completely fallen out. The sect leader can''t spare him. "Yang Hongwu, younger martial brother Yang, go quickly and leave here. Don''t worry about me. I know you have a transmission symbol. Leave here." thinking of the seriousness of the matter, Hu Xiuer was very excited. She quickly came to Yang Hongwu and pushed him. "That''s the patriarch. You killed elder Gongsun in front of the patriarch. It''s very troublesome." Although Yang Hongwu killed Gongsun Heng, Gongsun Heng''s strength is very strong, but the leader''s strength is stronger. Otherwise, how can he become the leader of Tianlong sect? Moreover, after such a war, Yang Hongwu must consume a lot. How can he beat the founder of Fangshen? Therefore, the only thought in Hu Xiuer''s heart is to let Yang Hongwu leave here quickly, otherwise it will be too late. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "you may as well do it, Lord. What about the Lord." Yang Hongwu is very curious about the leader of the Tianlong sect. He hasn''t seen this leader since he entered the Tianlong sect. At the beginning, he was slandered by the Tianlong sect, and this leader didn''t appear. You know, Gao Zheng was killed. He was an elder of the law enforcement hall. He was in charge. He didn''t appear when such an important person had an accident. Yang Hongwu just knew that the leader of Tianlong sect was Fang Yang''s uncle. When he entered Tianlong sect, he was targeted by Fang Yang''s nephew. Let''s see what the patriarch is. What is his ability to become the leader of Tianlong sect? Although Tianlong sect is not as good as the four universities, its strength is also very good. It is said that the only disciple of the leader of the Tianlong sect is long Tianyi, who is the most outstanding genius of the Tianlong sect. It is the key training object of the whole Tianlong sect and the future successor of Tianlong sect. Yang Hongwu is also very curious about that long Tianyi. What''s his strength? Is it comparable to the genius of the four universities? Is it comparable to them? However, Yang Hongwu knew that although the strength of long Tianyi was good, it must still be a little behind the talents of the four universities, and even worse than Zitian. Otherwise, the whole Tianlong sect would not use so many resources to win over Kaiyun sect and Zitian. I''m afraid that long Tianyi also has ideas about this. He was the first genius of Tianlong sect. He didn''t get the key training of the sect, but trained an outsider with the resources of the sect. If I were myself, I would have such an idea in my heart. God Fang fell to the ground and looked at Yang Hongwu''s killing elder Gongsun Heng in front of himself. Fang looked trembling. The little beast was so hateful that he didn''t take his words in his eyes at all. He told him to stop, but he didn''t stop. Sheng Sheng cut off the head of elder Gongsun Heng in front of himself. Provocation, this is a naked provocation. "You... You killed him and elder Gongsun. I told you to stop. Didn''t you hear that?" God Fang''s terrible momentum broke out. His momentum was even more terrible than Gongsun Heng. He was about to enter the real Yuanshen realm. It was only a line away from Yuanshen realm to break the shackles of the ancient wasteland. As long as he wanted to, You can break this shackle and enter the ancient region at any time. "Why can''t I kill him?" Yang Hongwu asked, "if he wants to kill me, I''ll kill him. It''s a matter of course. Who are you? What qualifications do you have to order me?" Looking at Fang Shen, the leader of Tianlong sect, Yang Hongwu''s heart is very flat. Although his strength is strong, compared with Gongsun HENGQIANG, at present, if he really wants to fight, he may not be his opponent. However, Yang Hongwu is not afraid of him. He can''t fight himself, but he has no problem running away. Therefore, after killing Gongsun Heng, Yang Hongwu was very calm. Kill them all. What''s terrible? If you give yourself another chance to choose, you won''t let Gongsun Heng go. Such a person doesn''t deserve to live in this world. "You... I''m the leader of the Tianlong sect. As a disciple of the Tianlong sect, it''s unforgivable for you to kill the supreme elder of the sect!" God Fang was so angry that he trembled at Yang Hongwu''s hand. Since he became the leader of the Tianlong sect, who saw that he was not respectful and trembling, but the elders of the Presbyterian academy, that is, elder mu, That is, Tibetan old people should be polite to themselves. This little beast didn''t take himself in the eye at all, and let Fang Shen''s anger rush directly to his forehead. If he hadn''t reached a certain level of self-cultivation, he really couldn''t help killing Yang Hongwu. However, as a pope, for the sake of the whole clan and for his own sake, he will not start before things are unknown. Although Gongsun Heng is the supreme elder of Tianlong sect, with high strength, high status and huge influence, a dead expert is nothing. Moreover, Gongsun Heng and he have not been too hard to deal with, and even pose a threat to him many times. In fact, Yang Hongwu''s killing Gongsun Heng is still helpful to him, It solved him a lot of trouble. However, as the leader of Tianlong sect, Yang Hongwu killed the elders of Tianlong sect so directly in front of himself. It was another matter. His provocation and his words were so arrogant that he felt very uncomfortable. Chapter 311 "Disciple of Tianlong sect?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said sarcastically, "I have long been expelled, and I am no longer a disciple of the Tianlong sect. This time, I came to take away one person, Hu Xiuer, who is my woman. However, someone obstructed me and even wanted to kill me. I have never been soft on those who want to kill me. Besides, this old man killed elder Gao Zhenggao for killing me. It is natural for me to kill him ¡£¡± "Even if he''s wrong, it''s not up to you to take charge. It''s not up to you to kill him. You''re not a disciple of Tianlong sect. Now if you break into our Tianlong sect, you''re breaking our Tianlong sect''s rules. Today, I have to keep you and put you in the Tianlong sect''s water prison for disposal. You can catch you without a hand. If you can''t resist, don''t blame me for being impolite." God Fang thinks highly of himself and is a hypocrite. He talks one thing at a time. Yang Hongwu is a hypocrite. He speaks better than he sings. "Needless to say, if you want to fight, you can fight." Yang Hongwu raised his long knife and pointed to God Fang. "I want to see what your God, the leader of Tianlong sect, can do. If you can''t even beat my so-called traitor of Tianlong sect, I can go down, the leader of Tianlong sect." "You upright son, I don''t know the heaven and earth, so I''ll teach you a lesson for your elders." Fang Shen''s nose is crooked. This bastard has said it for his own sake and just gave him a step. It''s hateful that this bastard doesn''t appreciate it and has to do it himself. Fang Shen bent his right hand slightly, gave a virtual fist, and suddenly fought against Yang Hong. The invisible power condensed on his fist to form a bright awn. The surrounding air was pierced to form a vacuum zone. The fist power made the surrounding air ripple like the ripples on the water surface. Yang Hongwu''s face was very dignified. This fist seemed to have little power, but Yang Hongwu felt the terror. It''s much stronger than the attack of Gongsun old man just now. It''s worthy of being the leader of Tianlong sect. He has such strong strength and his control of power has reached such a level. "The Kowloon sabre, the power of the dragon, suppresses everything." Yang Hongwu roared, and the sword in his hand cut out with a straight knife. This is the power of the Dragon demon talisman in the Kowloon war knife. With this knife, a golden dragon roared out, and then turned into a huge golden talisman seal to form a word "town". Under the word "town", the terrible fist strength began to collapse. The power of Shenlong town demon talisman was so powerful. "Fubao?" Fang Shen and other figures and eyesight can''t see it. It''s clearly the power of Fubao. That war knife is very strange and is definitely an immortal weapon level. However, this immortal weapon integrates a Fubao, and completely retains the power attribute of Fubao. The person who made this immortal weapon has all-round means and the power of Fubao. Moreover, it is so perfect to integrate into the sabre. There is no trace of Fubao on the sabre. It contains a mysterious energy. Emperor''s art, that''s emperor''s art. Is this immortal artifact made by the great emperor? What a treasure. God Fang is jealous. It''s an immortal weapon made by the great emperor. If you can grab it and understand the mysterious power above, you can make great progress in your cultivation. What is Yuanshen state? Daotai state or even Tianshen state is not a problem. You must get this sword. Understand the law of the great emperor and the supreme metaphysical method of imperial art, and lead yourself into the supreme realm. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, God Fang looked at the mark of the rune and seal script that shocked and scattered his attack. He didn''t dare to despise it and played a very energetic role. That is the means of the great emperor. How can the power of the great emperor be taken lightly? After taking a deep breath, the strength of the whole body broke out, and another fist was punched. This fist was filled with 90% of his strength. Although the emperor''s skill was powerful and the great emperor''s power was terrible, it also depends on who showed it. Yang Hongwu is just a martial artist in the xuantai territory. There are five floors in the xuantai territory, and he didn''t even enter the later stage of the xuantai territory. It must have consumed nearly half of his strength just one hit. If you hit again, he will have no strength. However, what God Fang didn''t expect is that Yang Hongwu''s means and cards are far more than these. If it is not his own true yuan power, Yang Hongwu can crush him. Yang Hongwu has cultivated yuan God, but the physical power and true yuan power have not reached that level. This is the strength of Lianshen Heart Sutra. "Bang!" The fist power broke out, broke through the space and formed a small black hole. This power is too strong. This is the power of the square God. Even if two three-step yuanshenjing fight together, it will be a dead end. This fist contains a trace of the power of the yuan God, and integrates the power of the yuan God into the fist strength, which can shake the moving mind and know the sea. That''s the real kill. Yang Hongwu cultivated the yuan God. He is much more sensitive to the power of the yuan God than Fang God. Originally, if Fang Shen simply used the power of Zhenyuan to attack and directly attacked with his strong strength and powerful martial arts, it would still pose a great threat to Yang Hongwu. Unexpectedly, this guy, the attack of Zhenyuan''s power is just a representation. The real killing move is actually Yuanshen''s power. Is that trace of Yuanshen''s power enough to see in front of Yang Hongwu? Not enough, not enough. Under Yang Hongwu''s consciousness, the yuan God in the Shenfu moved, and the power of the yuan God broke out. The yuan God suddenly opened his eyes and then popped up a finger. Startling God refers to a ghost. This startling finger is originally the secret skill of the yuan God. Only when it is displayed with the power of the yuan God can it have the greatest effect and power. That finger, with colorful light, lit out. The power of the yuan God hit the fist of Fang God. Suddenly, it scattered the power of the yuan God he gathered. Fang Shen shook his body for a while, and his spirit was seriously hurt. His face turned pale for a moment. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he seemed to be a ghost. "Yuanshen''s power, you... How can you have such a huge Yuanshen''s power? It''s... It''s impossible. You''re just a xuantai realm. How can you have Yuanshen''s power?" "Hum, there are many things you don''t know." Yang Hongwu sneered and looked at Fang Shen, "If you don''t attack with the power of the yuan God, I''m really not your opponent. In the end, you have to escape. However, you use the power of the yuan God to deal with me. This is the way to die. The power of the yuan God can be fully mastered only by cultivating the real yuan God. You''re far from it." Chapter 312 "Have you cultivated Yuanshen and reached Yuanshen state? No, it''s impossible. Your cultivation is just xuantai state, and there is no Yuanshen at all." God Fang doesn''t believe it. He can see that his cultivation state is really just xuantai state, which can''t be fake, "Is it because of this fairy weapon? Unexpectedly, the real fairy weapon, the fairy weapon condensed by the great emperor, is so powerful." "No matter what it is, do you still want to leave me today?" Yang Hongwu did not deny it. Looking at Fang Shen, he said coldly, "Hu Xiuer will come with me. As for you and Hu Qinglian, I will spare you this time. The initiator of this matter is not you, but Zitian and Gongsun Heng. After all, I was once a member of Tianlong sect and trained by Tianlong sect. Do it yourself." Yang Hongwu said, then walked over, took Hu Xiuer''s hand and walked outside. "Patriarch, elder Qinglian, purple sky is coming to greet the wedding." at this time, a disciple came in quickly and preached. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed and purple sky came to welcome him in person. It seems that the war will be ahead of schedule. It can''t wait for the genius conference. However, it''s better to advance in advance. Zitian thought he had died in the mourning mountain. I think he would be surprised to see himself. "Let''s go and meet the purple sky for a while." Yang Hongwu said softly, pulling up Hu Xiuer''s voice. "HMM." Hu Xiuer nodded her head and followed Yang Hongwu. "Yang Hongwu, you''re dead. The purple sky is coming. You can''t imagine the strength of the purple sky. He is a man who adheres to heaven and fate. His strength is unimaginable. He should have broken the shackles of the four step Yuanshen realm when he leaves the customs. Although you are powerful, you are far from his opponent." As soon as Hu Qinglian heard the news that Zitian was coming, she suddenly came to the spirit. Of course, she didn''t dare to call Yang Hongwu a little beast. After all, Zitian''s strength was too terrible. She was far from her opponent. If she really angered him and killed herself, it wouldn''t be a good thing. "It doesn''t bother you to worry, Zitian. I want to see how Zitian has grown up now. I remember that in the mourning mountains, Zitian was so pressed by ink that he didn''t even dare to breathe." Yang Hongwu walked out with a sarcastic tone. After a few steps, a figure came from a distance, with a pair of purple wings behind it. It was purple sky. The purple sky fell. When he saw Yang Hongwu, his pupils narrowed. When he found that Yang Hongwu and Hu Xiuer were holding hands, he was even more angry. Hu Xiuer is her fiancee and her own woman. She is here to greet the wedding. She even holds hands with Yang Hongwu so intimately that Zitian doesn''t feel angry? The chest is going to explode. "Yang Hongwu, you beast, let go of Xiuer." "Did you call Xiu''er too?" Yang Hongwu said faintly. "Xiu''er is my woman now. Only I am qualified to call Xiu''er''s name. What are you?" "You... What are you talking about? Yang Hongwu, you little beast, didn''t meet me. It''s your greatest luck to be killed by me in the soul losing mountain. You dare to be so arrogant and rob women with me?" the purple weather trembled. "Yes, Yang Hongwu, you little beast. You deserve to compete with senior brother Zitian for a woman. If you know the truth, you should immediately kneel down and beg for mercy. Senior brother Zitian will spare you your life. Otherwise, senior brother Zitian will let you die without a place to bury." some disciples of Kaiyun sect who came with Zitian spoke very arrogantly and looked like a fox pretending to be a tiger. "Sister-in-law Xiu''er, you haven''t come yet. Did Yang Hongwu force you? Don''t worry, senior brother Zitian is here. Don''t be afraid of him. Just breathe and raise your hand, you can kill him. It''s just a mole ant." "What mole ant? He''s not as good as mole ants in front of senior brother. I can blow him to death at one breath. It''s just the fifth floor of xuantai territory. It''s rubbish. With such accomplishments, I dare to compete with senior brother for women. I don''t think I can do more than I can." "Mole ants? Cultivation garbage?" Yang Hongwu smiled. "Zitian, you are a separated person. Your strength is good. You are better than that in the soul losing mountain. I don''t know that Shengsheng Huadan. Are you still in your hand?" Sheng Sheng Hua Dan, it''s an eight grade pill and an imperial pill. I originally intended to exchange it to rebuild Hua Qianxue''s flesh, but I didn''t expect it to be exchanged by Zitian. Now I see Zitian, I still want the eight grade pill. Although Hua Qianxue doesn''t need it now, an eight grade pill is extremely valuable and is a good thing. I can be an alchemist Good research. "Did you see it?" Zitian was surprised. He was really just separated. I was still practicing and closed. Unexpectedly, I was suddenly seen by the little beast Yang Hongwu. Although his cultivation realm was only five layers of the mysterious fetal realm, his combat effectiveness must be very strong. Otherwise, how dare he swagger into Tianlong sect? Moreover, seeing Hu Qinglian''s broken arm, he understood what was going on. He must have been cut off because he stopped Yang Hongwu. The speed of the little beast''s cultivation is amazing. It was only the first level of xuantai territory at the beginning. How long has it been, only three months, that he has reached the fifth level of xuantai territory. His cultivation has been improved too fast, and his combat effectiveness is amazing. He can''t stay, absolutely can''t stay. Zitian felt great pressure, which was much greater than that of the devil''s son in Mo rantian. Although the power of Mo rantian, the Holy Son of the demon sect, is strong, his combat effectiveness is not worth mentioning without that pair of ink landscape painting. As long as you have successfully broken through, or if you get the soul eating bone staff, your strength will increase sharply. It''s not enough to be afraid to dye the sky with ink. "It seems that you have gained a lot of benefits in the bereaved mountain. Yang Hongwu, I''m here to greet the relatives this time. I don''t want to entangle with you. Get out of the way and let Hu Xiuer come. I can let you go." looking at Yang Hongwu, the purple sky is not low. This little beast has many cards. He is just a separate body. If he comes, he can be killed, but his separate body, Not quite sure. I am at the critical moment of crossing the pass. If my separation is damaged at this time, it will have a bad impact on my retreat, which Zitian doesn''t want to see. This little beast, let him live a few more days first, and then kill this little beast after I leave the customs. Zitian thought. But will Yang Hongwu promise? Of course not. Purple genius is the culprit of all this. Gongsun Heng is dead and purple sky is still there. Although it''s just a separation, cutting off the separation is interest. Chapter 313 "Are you a teaser?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "You... Yang Hongwu, don''t be shameless. Now there is no ink to dye the sky, but there is no Jade Butterfly Jiao to protect you. Do you want to die?" Zitian was angry and said. "It seems that you are really a fool. I don''t know how you practice to this extent. Did you practice the fool Dharma?" Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "Xiu''er is my woman. Do you think I look like a fool like you and give up my woman?" "Yang Hongwu, you want to die." Zitian was angry and couldn''t care much. This beast is really hateful. "Elder martial brother, you don''t have to do it. I''ll kill him." Lin Chenyi stood up and said loudly. Zitian nodded and said, "go, Duan Gao, you go too. You kill him for me. Remember, don''t hurt Hu Xiuer." Lin Chenyi''s hand is just right. Try the little beast''s hand first. "What Duan Gao wants, I''m enough alone." Lin Chenyi doesn''t take Yang Hongwu in his eyes at all. He''s just a guy on the fifth floor of xuantai territory. No matter how powerful, he can''t be powerful. Where does he need to be with Duan Gao? I''m about to break through the two-step Yuanshen realm. Duan Gao is also the peak of the one-step Yuanshen realm. There is a gap with my strength, but it''s not much difference. Together, even the strong of the three-step Yuanshen realm can have the power of a war. Is that too high to see him? "Yes, this little beast, what can I do to let elder martial brother Lin and me together?" Duan Gao was also dissatisfied. "What are you talking about? I''ll let you go together. Don''t you listen to what I said? Do you want to revolt?" Zitian was upset. The two bastards were still grumbling and stared angrily. "Yes, elder martial brother, let''s go together, let''s go together." seeing that Zitian was angry, Lin Chenyi couldn''t help it. He walked towards Yang Hongwu with Duan Gao and said, "Duan Gao, catch your sister-in-law and I''ll deal with the little beast." "Be careful, that boy, it should be difficult to deal with, or senior brother won''t let us together." Duan Gao reminded. "I see. I know what you''re talking about. It''s only five floors of xuantai territory. Where is it so powerful?" Lin Chenyi didn''t care at all. He walked towards Yang Hongwu with fists in both hands, a long knife and a leisurely pace. "Yang Hongwu, right? Come here and die. Uncle Lin Chenyi is coming." Lin Chenyi shouted, pointing to Yang Hongwu''s face with a long knife. Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkled with a cold light: "purple sky, you are too capable to do it yourself. You actually let such rubbish die." Lin Chenyi was so angry that he said he was rubbish? I''m here to die. Kill him. The sword in Lin Chenyi''s hand waved fiercely, but his whole person was shrouded in a layer of turtle shell defense, which seemed to be a Xuanwu. "Xuanwu breaks the killing way." Lin Chenyi shouted, and the whole person''s momentum surged up. The sword Qi condenses a Xuanwu virtual shadow. This Xuanwu virtual shadow is full of killing intention. It is not a kind auspicious beast that ordinary people imagine, but a Xuanwu beast that kills. Xuanwu destroys the Tao, destroys all living creatures and destroys all living beings. The Xuanwu statue, with its big mouth and sharp teeth, was like a razor, clanking and shining, with a cold light. "It''s just a small skill. It''s not worth mentioning." Yang Hongwu sneered. He didn''t pay attention to the Xuanwu broken killing way. It''s just a small way. The ten killing fists he cultivated are more powerful and powerful than this. "Let''s see, what is the real art of killing and breaking the way of killing." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. He didn''t sacrifice his sword, but planned to kill this guy with ten killing fists. "Ten square killing fist, killing God comes to the world!" He gave a soft drink, clenched his hands and hit it hard. The murderous spirit condensed in his fist and turned into a murderous God. That murderous God had a clear killing intention, as if, in his eyes, all sentient beings were like mole ants, which were easy to kill. One punch. The God of murder, the power of terror broke out. The murderous spirit became substantive, and the terrible murderous spirit penetrated the Xuanwu beast. "Bang!" the Xuanwu beast burst open. Lin Chenyi''s body was impacted by the powerful force. The whole person flew out, hit the wall heavily, and then slipped down. It was like being pulled out of his bones. He was soft and quiet. The power of Yang Hongwu''s fist was terrible. The amazing murderous Qi immersed into his whole body, shattered the bones of his whole body and destroyed the meridians of his whole body. Although he didn''t kill him, now he is a useless man. Duan Gao was stunned when he saw this scene. Flinch and dare not go forward. Lin Chenyi, who has only a few breaths and is better than himself, has been abandoned. Is this still the fifth floor of xuantai territory? It''s a little scary. If you go up, you''ll die. Duan Gao wanted to understand why Yang Hongwu said that he and Lin Chenyi were really mole ants in his eyes. Duan Gao regretted. Watching Yang Hongwu walking step by step, he retreated step by step. He didn''t dare to fight him. No, even now he doesn''t even have the courage to do it. "Such a loser also wants to kill me. He can''t even take a blow of 30% of my strength. Zitian, this time, you''d better stay. At the beginning, you forced me to leave tianlongzong, killed elder Gao Zheng, and sent people to hunt me down. This time, I''ll kill your split as interest. I''ll kill your own self in person when the genius meeting is held, Let you know what a real genius is. " With that, a violent cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. His right hand was raised, and the power of terror was condensed on his fingertips. "Be careful, Zitian. He''s going to use a terrible secret skill." Hu Qinglian was shocked and shouted when she saw Yang hongwushi show this move. At that time, she suffered the loss of this terrible secret method. One finger, just one finger, almost killed herself. Purple sky also felt the terrible power. With Hu Qinglian''s reminder, he was full of spirit and his whole body burst out. Behind him, he gave birth to an ancient fierce beast, which is a gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous that can devour all things. "Gluttonous bite the sky!" The purple sky roared and punched out. The gluttonous statue rushed out and opened its mouth to swallow Yang Hongwu. "Startle God, three fingers, heaven and earth out!" Yang Hongwu''s voice sounded like a thunderbolt in everyone''s ears. A huge hand appeared in the sky. The hand stretched out a finger and poked it towards the purple sky. Chapter 314 The momentum of terror, as if heaven and earth were about to collapse, could not stop this terrible finger. The gluttonous one was instantly smashed and turned into nothingness. There was nothing to stop it. In front of this finger, the purple sky was so small. What gluttonous and ancient fierce animals were all slag in front of this finger, which was destroyed when breathing. Where that finger went, everything turned into nothingness. "No!" Purple sky uttered an unwilling roar, but it didn''t help. That finger poked purple sky''s body, and his body annihilated, turned into nothingness, disappeared between heaven and earth, leaving no trace. Terror! Shock! Everyone present was stunned. What is this? What''s the secret? It''s too powerful and terrible. This blow, this finger, is really going to destroy heaven and earth. The will of heaven and earth can''t resist this terrible blow. This is no longer a martial art in the world. It shouldn''t appear in the world. Purple sky was killed. However, I heard that it was just a separation. A statue is so powerful, so this statue should not be weak. I don''t know. Compared with Yang Hongwu, which is stronger or weaker? It seems that this time, the genius conference of the ancient wasteland has a good play. Seeing this scene, Fang Shen was filled with emotion. Tianlongzong really lost more than he gained. In order to win over Zitian, he forced such a powerful genius away and made enemies with him. If Yang Hongwu was still a disciple of Tianlong sect, he would become the first genius in the ancient wasteland to defeat Zitian, the son and daughter of demon sect and the true son of four universities. Tianlong sect can stand at the peak of the whole ancient barren continent and become the first major gate of the ancient barren continent. But all this is gone. He remembered that his nephew, Fang Yang and Yang Hongwu, didn''t seem to deal with him before. He was sorry for him. God Fang thought of it and shivered. He had to teach the little boy a good lesson and let him be a good man. Don''t mess with so many things, especially don''t let him offend Yang Hongwu again. As for mu Changlao, the old thief and the old Confucian scholars, it seems that they should try to win over, and Duan Qian, who is said to have a good relationship with Yang Hongwu and is worth winning over. Yang Hongwu is a nostalgic person. As long as he attracts them, Yang Hongwu will take special care of Tianlong sect even if he won''t return to Tianlong sect again. ¡­¡­ "Let''s go." Yang Hongwu used the third finger of startling God, which consumed surprisingly. The power of Zhenyuan and Yuanshen was almost drained. At this time, he was able to stand, relying entirely on a breath and Nini''s supplement, otherwise he would have fallen long ago. However, he can''t fall now. He can''t fall anyway. "HMM." Hu Xiuer nodded and walked out with Yang Hongwu. At this moment, no one dared to stop. The man, who was once expelled by Tianlong sect, has now grown to such a point that he has stood at the peak and become the existence they look up to. After Yang Hongwu and Hu Xiuer walked out of the tianlongzong Mountain Gate, they finally couldn''t carry it. A trace of blood spilled from the corners of their mouths and fell down. Hu Xiu''er was startled at this, held Yang Hongwu and said, "Yang Hongwu, what''s the matter with you... Don''t scare me." "I''m fine." Yang Hongwu held his breath. "It''s just that the blow consumed too much. Just hold me and find a place to have a rest." "Don''t scare me. OK, I''ll find a place to rest right away." Hu Xiuer was so nervous that she helped Yang Hongwu find a quiet and secretive place and asked Yang Hongwu to sit down. Yang Hongwu took out a pill and sat down cross legged to recover his cultivation. An hour later. Yang Hongwu opened his eyes and recovered all his accomplishments. There is even some progress. Although it is not too great, Yang Hongwu has felt the realm of the sixth floor of the xuantai realm. It is not far to break through the sixth floor of the xuantai realm. Not far away, Hu Xiuer remained motionless, focused and observed her surroundings. Yang Hongwu was moved. He looked at Hu Xiuer and said, "Xiuer, I''m fine." "Younger martial brother Yang, you''re all right. That''s great. I was scared to death just now." Hu Xiuer was relieved to see that Yang Hongwu woke up. "It doesn''t matter. It was the first time I used the third finger of the startling finger. If I didn''t grasp it, it wouldn''t happen in the future." Yang Hongwu explained with a smile. Indeed, Yang Hongwu did not use the third finger of the startling finger. It was just the first time he used it. Its power exceeded his imagination. The consumption was too amazing and was not well controlled. Therefore, this situation occurred. The next time he used the third finger of the startling finger, he could control it well, although the consumption would certainly be very large, But it won''t drain the whole body. Startling God refers to the secret skill of Yuanshen, with amazing power. Now I just rely on the yuan God in the god house to display. If I really reach the yuan God state and cultivate the yuan God in the Dantian, then I will be much more powerful if I use the startling finger again. Now I have many powerful skills. In fact, the most fundamental is the nine turn yin-yang formula. In the nine turn yin-yang formula, each turn will have a powerful secret martial art. When it turns, it is a lotus of water and fire. It integrates attack and defense, and is extremely powerful. The two turns of yin and Yang is the big grinding plate of yin and Yang. What about the three turns of yin and Yang? What is the secret of the three turns of yin and Yang? What martial arts? Yang Hongwu is looking forward to this. However, this is not the time. He can''t be so selfish. There must be a process. I want to be dignified. After defeating Zitian, I will stand at the peak of this ancient wasteland and give Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang a title at that time. At that time, I really want Hu Xiuer and let her become my real woman. Yang Hongwu disdained to practice with Hu Xiuer first, and then defeat Zitian. I have to rely on my real strength to defeat purple sky. Feelings should be like this. They should be pure and have no other nature. This is the real feelings and real love. At least, Yang Hongwu''s own understanding is like this. "Don''t use this martial art when it''s not necessary." Hu Xiuer was worried when Yang Hongwu said that she would use this martial art. This amazing finger is too terrible and consumes a lot. Once it is blocked or cracked by the enemy, it will be troublesome and consume too much. Just like Yang Hongwu before, after he used that move, There is no ability to resist. Even a three-year-old can kill him. This is too risky, too dangerous and worrying. As a woman, Hu Xiuer doesn''t want to see her man in danger. She doesn''t want to see any danger. Chapter 315 "Where are we going?" "Tianyi University." Yang Hongwu said, "many things happened after I... Left tianlongzong." Yang Hongwu told Hu Xiuer everything that happened after he left tianlongzong, even Zheng Qiushuang. At first, Yang Hongwu was very worried that Hu Xiuer would be jealous and angry. After all, in Yang Hongwu''s concept, women like to be jealous. However, it was beyond Yang Hongwu''s expectation, and Hu Xiuer was not angry. "Well, thanks to sister Qiushuang, otherwise I might not see you." Hu Xiuer said happily. When Yang Hongwu heard this, he opened his mouth and almost lost his chin. He was surprised. He never thought that Yang Hongwu would have such an expression. It was really amazing. "Younger martial brother, why are you looking at me like this?" Hu Xiuer saw Yang Hongwu staring at herself and touched her face. "Is there anything wrong with my face?" "No, that, I was thinking, you... Aren''t you angry?" Yang Hongwu said. "Angry? Why should I be angry?" Hu Xiuer looked at Yang Hongwu suspiciously. She didn''t understand why he said so. Why did she get angry for no reason? Is he the kind of unreasonable person in his heart? "I mean, like Zheng Qiushuang, you... Aren''t you angry?" Yang Hongwu said. "Younger martial brother, you... In your heart, I am so unreasonable, is that kind of jealous woman?" Hu Xiuer turned pale and looked at Yang Hongwu. "No... no, I don''t mean that. I... I was wrong. I just... Just, in my heart, I love you very much. You gave me all your heart, but I didn''t give you a complete feeling. I feel a little guilty." Yang Hongwu panicked when he saw that Hu Xiuer seemed to be crying. "Poop..." Seeing Yang Hongwu so nervous, Hu Xiuer suddenly smiled and said: "Younger martial brother, you don''t have to worry. You don''t know. For a strong person, how many women are nothing at all. The strong person who really stands at the peak will always be loved by many women. You are destined to be the strong person at the peak. What are several women? It''s our blessing to be your woman. What''s more, sister Qiushuang can walk together with you Since then, it was God''s will. He also saved your life. I have to thank sister xiaqiushuang. " When Yang Hongwu heard this, he was relieved. That''s good. It''s because I think too much. Yang Hongwu is a person who comes from the earth. The earth is a monogamous system. Women on the earth are not such an idea. It''s natural that the strong have several women. However, the earth is different, which leads to this idea in Yang Hongwu''s heart. It seems that this is also good. At least, I don''t have to worry. When I have more women, I will fall out and be jealous all day. Although she doesn''t care that Yang Hongwu has other women, it seems that she is still jealous. Otherwise, Hu Xiuer won''t claim to be her sister and call Zheng Qiushuang her sister. At this time, she seems to be a big woman. "Xiuer, thank you." "Wu, I call you Wu. We are one. You are my man and my husband. You are our heaven. As long as you are good, it is enough. Your physique is special and your qualification is against the sky. You are a person who adheres to the will of heaven. I just hope to occupy a corner at the bottom of your heart. Anyway, don''t abandon me and don''t leave me, okay?" Hu Xiuer looked at Yang Hongwu in a serious tone. Yang Hongwu was so moved that he hugged Hu Xiuer in his arms and said softly, "Xiuer, I can swear to God that I won''t let you go in my life, even if I die. You are my woman. In this life, in the next life, in the next life, in the next life, in the next life." Hu Xiuer, with a happy smile on her face, leaned against Yang Hongwu''s chest. ¡­¡­ At this time, Zitian opened his eyes in a cave of Taiyi University. "Damn it, my separation has dissipated." Zitian was extremely angry. One of his separation died. At this critical moment, he died. He was about to attack the level and succeed, condensing a trace of vitality. However, he didn''t expect that his separation died at this critical moment, which hurt his mind. "Yang Hongwu, I didn''t expect that you have reached such a state." I have a certain connection with separation. I feel it when I die. This connection is very strong. This separation has advantages, that is, I can know everything that happens. However, there is also a disadvantage, that is, once the separation falls, I will receive an impact. Therefore, Zitian was so angry after his separation was killed, which affected his breakthrough. Anger is really anger and terror. What terrible martial arts and secret arts did Yang Hongwu cultivate? It''s so terrible. That finger made purple sky very terrible. If it was his own coming, it would be very difficult to stop the terrible blow. I''m not sure at all. At this time, he was full of terror to Yang Hongwu. "Yang Hongwu, this beast, I should have killed him myself." Zitian regretted that if he had sent all his strength to kill Yang Hongwu himself, these things would not have happened now. In addition, zixintong also made Zitian angry. His relationship with Yang Hongwu was so good and still in the family, Publicly announced support for Yang Hongwu. Now, Yang Hongwu has become a big trouble for his purple sky. If he doesn''t kill him, he will never have peace. His thoughts will never be accessible. "Someone." "Young Lord, what can I do for you?" "Send someone to hunt down Yang Hongwu and catch Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang. All Ziwei are out. Be sure to bring Yang Hongwu''s head to me." Zitian said. "Young Lord, it''s not appropriate to dispatch Ziwei. If the master knows, it''s hard to explain." the man said. "Am I the little Lord, or are you the little Lord?" purple sky angrily said, "what do you know? Let you do it. Don''t be wordy." "Yes." the man had no choice but to nod. This was the order of the young Lord. When the old master left, he said that he listened to the young Lord. He was just a servant. What can he do. He stooped and went out. Purple guard is the root of the purple family and the most powerful card. The existence of purple guard is to protect the purple family. Only the owner of the purple family is qualified to control it. No one knows that the biggest card of the purple family is now in the hands of the purple sky. Although the purple family is not as good as the four universities, in fact, the details of the purple family have already surpassed the seven sects and become a very terrible existence. Chapter 316 Two days later. There is only one mountain from Tianyi University. Yang Hongwu and Hu Xiuer have been going on a sightseeing tour with each other for two days. Are you happy. "Another mountain is Tianyi University." Yang Hongwu pointed to the big mountain road in front. "After the mountain in front, it is Tianyi University." "Tianyi university? It''s so fast, but it''s also a good thing to see sister Qiushuang." Hu Xiuer smiled on her face. In the past two days, General Yang Hongwu left tianlongzong and told Hu Xiuer all the things that happened. She knew that Yang Hongwu had encountered so many things and suffered a lot. He was chased and killed by purple sky so many times. Although it was dangerous every time, when Yang Hongwu talked about it, she often made Hu Xiuer feel frightened. Of course, Hu Xiuer is proud that Yang Hongwu has become the king of Dan, the master of Fu, and so on. She was also curious about Yu diejiao and other women, and her tone also showed a color of comparison. It seemed that among these women Yang Hongwu met, her strength was the lowest. Zheng Qiushuang is already in the realm of Yuanshen. Jade Butterfly Jiao is already in the three-step Yuanshen realm. It is estimated that she has entered the four-step Yuanshen realm now. Zixintong''s accomplishments have also reached the three-step Yuanshen realm. Only she is only half a step Yuanshen realm, and there is a big gap. And that Feng xinrou, her strength is also one step yuanshenjing, which makes Hu Xiuer feel pressure. As Yang Hongwu''s empress of the Imperial Palace, she has few accomplishments, and her sisters are strong. It''s really hard to pass. Therefore, Hu Xiuer made up her mind to practice well. Yang Hongwu said that after double cultivation, her strength will make great progress. Hu Xiuer is considering to double cultivate with Yang Hongwu. Moreover, in a few days, it will be the talent conference of the ancient wasteland. At that time, Yang Hongwu will certainly meet talents from all directions of the ancient wasteland. The ancient wasteland is so large that there must be many hidden talents. The strength of those talents is very terrible. After the double cultivation, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation and combat effectiveness can be improved, In that case, we should have a greater grasp at the genius conference. However, when she thought of the meeting Yang Hongwu, Hu Xiuer felt very hot and shy. "Let''s have a rest and go tomorrow." Yang Hongwu looked up and looked at the sky. It was getting late. The mountain in front was full of crises. There were many powerful beasts in it, including many level 6 peaks, and some were gregarious beasts, such as wolves. If he met wolves, he would be in trouble. A wolf is a level 6 brute and a social animal. Once you attack, they all go together. Unless you can grow wings, it will be very troublesome. Moreover, in the dense mountains and forests, it is a problem for you to fly. Even if you fly into the sky, there are fierce birds in the air. They are not friendly either. Don''t worry during the day. Wolves haunt at night. Relatively speaking, it is much safer during the day. "Well, I listen to you." for Hu Xiuer, being alone with Yang Hongwu is the best thing. She listens to Yang Hongwu in everything and never disobeys his words. Soon it was dark. Yang Hongwu took out the seven yin-yang fish, which was caught in the dark river in the mourning mountain, but there were not many. This seven grade yin-yang fish is not only helpful to Yang Hongwu, but also helpful to Hu Xiuer. Yang Hongwu set up a fire. This seven grade yin-yang fish is also good for grilling fish. When he was on earth, Yang Hongwu''s barbecue technology was also very good. "Well, it smells good." at this time, a cat''s head came out of Yang Hongwu''s shoulder. Yang Hongwu was overjoyed at the sound and said, "cat, you wake up." "Uh huh, eh, big brother, who is this big sister?" the cat saw Hu Xiuer and asked, "is it your other spouse?" Yang Hongwu has a black face and a spouse. What''s special? This is too straightforward. According to the cultivator, this should be a Taoist companion. "What a lovely cat, Wu, is this the cat you said?" Hu Xiuer was surprised to see the cat and liked it very much. "Well, cat, this is Hu Xiuer. Well, it''s my woman. You can call her Xiuer or sister Xiuer, whatever." Yang Hongwu said. "You are the spouse of the big brother. Well, well, I''ll call you sister," said the cat. For Hu Xiuer, she stretched out her hand, didn''t want to hold her, and didn''t refuse. "Well, cat, you are so cute," said Hu Xiuer. "Sister, you are also very beautiful," said the cat. After eating the yin-yang fish for dinner, Yang Hongwu lay down under a big tree to rest, while Hu Xiuer leaned against Yang Hongwu. The cat kept fiddling with his belly. It looked very cute. Suddenly, the cat stood up and her hair stood up. "Cat, what''s the matter?" Yang Hongwu asked hurriedly. The cat''s feeling is much better than herself. She can feel anything. So, if the cat is like this, something must have happened. Breaking the arrogant eye is not just talking. No disguise can escape her eyes. "Someone''s coming. It''s murderous," said the cat. "It''s murderous. I''m afraid it''s against me. Isn''t God Fang willing to die?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said coldly. "It shouldn''t be the sect leader. The sect leader won''t be so stupid. If my guess is right, it should be the people sent by Zitian. If it''s not the purple family, it''s Kaiyun sect." Hu Xiuer said. "Well, you''re right. God Fang would never be so stupid. If he dared to do it to me, there would be no need for longzong to exist that day. He couldn''t not understand this." Yang Hongwu nodded. It seems that these people should be the people found by Zitian. It''s not that easy to kill yourself. The cold light in Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkles. If you want to kill yourself, you have to pay a price. "Cat, how many people are there and how far is it from here?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Well, let me see. There are thirteen people in purple clothes with a purple flower embroidered on their chest." the cat said, "there will be about 60 breathing time to get here." "Purple flowers, that''s the guard of the purple family. Only the purple family will embroider a purple flower on their clothes." Hu Xiuer said. "The guards of the purple family, what are their accomplishments?" Yang Hongwu said again. "These thirteen people are not weak. They are all two-step yuanshenjing," said the cat. Yang Hongwu looked at Hu Xiuer. This... This is terrible. Thirteen people are all the accomplishments of two-step Yuanshen realm. When did the purple family have such terrible strength? It''s too deep to hide, but if you''re not from the purple family, how can you embroider a purple flower on your chest? Chapter 317 "Thirteen two-step Yuanshen realm masters really look up to me." Yang Hongwu sneered in his heart, but he didn''t worry. He didn''t know what thirteen two-step Yuanshen realm was really powerful? I''m still an array mage. There is a Tiangang thunder array. Not to mention the thirteen two-step Yuanshen realm, it''s twice as much. It''s all useless and can be easily killed. "Xiu''er, be careful, cat. You help me protect Xiu''er. I want to arrange the array." the array plate of Tiangang Hualei array took out and began to arrange the array. After more than ten breaths, Yang Hongwu arranged the array. At the beginning, I killed Zhang Jiuyang and them with the vigorous thunder array. Zhang Jiuyang''s strength is not simple. Although it is not as good as Zitian, it is much better than these guys in the two-step Yuanshen realm. "Thirteen warriors of two-step Yuanshen realm, are you... Are you sure about yourself?" Hu Xiuer heard that Yang Hongwu was worried about facing the thirteen strong warriors of two-step Yuanshen realm alone. At this moment, she only hated that her strength was too weak. Two-step Yuanshen realm was not something she could deal with. At most, she could delay one person, but that would distract Yang Hongwu, She is also a reasonable person. At this time, she will not show off her strength, embarrass and distract Yang Hongwu. "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu gave Hu Xiuer a smile and said, "if you don''t believe it, ask cat. I don''t care about the thirteen martial artists in two-step Yuanshen realm. Don''t forget that I have killed more than ten experts in half step Yuanshen realm." "However, after all, they are all two-step yuanshenjing masters." "You should believe big brother. His strength is far more than that. Now big brother''s strength is much stronger than that at that time." said the cat. "Don''t forget, big brother has other cards, including Xiao Jiu and the smelly mouse." "Well, you should be careful." Hu Xiuer was still worried and told her. ¡­¡­ Time passed. Yang Hongwu sat there and closed his eyes. Soon, the thirteen purple guards of the purple family appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. The leader was the bent old man who faced the purple sky. His name was Zilang. He was the leader of the purple guard. His strength was the peak of the two-step Yuanshen realm. In fact, his combat effectiveness was amazing. He practiced special skills and broke out. His combat effectiveness was comparable to that of the three-step Yuanshen realm, If you really use the secret method recklessly, your strength can reach the four step Yuanshen realm. "Yang Hongwu." "People of the purple family? The purple sky sent you?" Yang Hongwu opened his eyes, looked at the thirteen people who had entered the array, and said coldly. "Since you are Yang Hongwu, you will offend." Zilang waved and the twelve people behind him rushed into the crowd, but it was not a disorderly attack, but an orderly one. Three people in a group, three people in a group, forming a joint attack array. Yang Hongwu can see that these thirteen people have also practiced the art of joint attack, and their strength is not weak. The power of the joint attack of the twelve strong people in the two-step Yuanshen realm can be compared with that of the four-step Yuanshen realm, or even stronger. If he wasn''t in the sky Gang Hua Lei array, Yang Hongwu really only had a chance to escape. However, in the sky Gang Hua Lei array, this is his own territory. Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry at all. What about the art of joint attack and joint attack array? Watch me break it. "Sky Gang turns into thunder array, get up!" Yang Hong Wuqing screamed, and his hands formed a formula of printing. The whole array was shrouded in an instant. The thirteen purple guards from the purple sky sect were shrouded in the array. The sky thunder rolled and the majestic force of the sky thunder continued to condense. The amazing power seems to be a punishment from heaven. The Tiangang thunder array shows its amazing power. It seems to be an ancient destruction array, full of the breath of killing and destruction. It can eliminate all the existence in the array. "Damn it, this is an array, or a thunder array." Zilang''s face changed, and the array, the terrible thunder array, shocked him. At this moment, he understood why Zitian was so worried. This Yang Hongwu was too terrible. He was not only a genius, a seven grade alchemist, but also a terrible array mage. If he knew that he was still a terrible array mage, Zilang would never be so reckless. "Step back!" With Zilang''s order, all the people stopped attacking and retreated towards the back. They wanted to break the array and leave here. Ziwei''s discipline is very strict and forbidden. Once an order is given, even if they die, they will carry it out unconditionally, not to mention retreat. Therefore, after Zilang gave the order, everyone retreated step by step and didn''t care about Yang Hongwu''s preparation for the attack. Yang Hongwu''s eyes flashed a different color. The guards of the purple family were really not simple. They felt something wrong and immediately stepped back. But will Yang Hongwu give them a chance? Will they leave safely? Of course, it''s impossible to kill yourself. It''s still Zitian''s people. Zitian is his sworn enemy. All the people he sends will be killed and killed. One by one, one by one. Kill as many as you come. "It''s not that simple to want to go. If I let you go, do I have to mix?" Yang Hongwu sneered and moved quickly. The whole person integrated into the array and became a part of the thunder array. The thunder hand showed off. "Rush, thunder hand, kill!" Yang Hongwu turned into a rush of thunder. After a flash, a purple guard stopped. There was a hole in his chest and a flash of lightning. With one blow, he killed a purple guard in the two-step Yuanshen realm. This is just the beginning. After Yang Hongwu killed one person, he didn''t stop, but continued to act, and the power of running thunder hand was brought into full play. Thunder roars and lightning beats like electric dragons, cruising in the thunder array at an amazing speed, which ordinary people can''t see at all. One breath, two breaths. Three breaths and one more kill. Zilang''s teeth were broken, his lips spilled blood, his eyes were red, and he said angrily, "array, use the combined attack array." Each one is easy to be killed. However, if you use the combined attack array, there are twelve people. No, there is only one person now. Everyone''s strength will increase sharply. Whoever is attacked, his strength will increase to reach the power of three-step yuanshenjing. The two-step Yuanshen realm can easily attack and kill, but the three-step Yuanshen realm can''t be cut off so easily, right? Yang Hongwu, a little beast, killed his two brothers. He must be killed. The little Lord is right. Such an evil genius must not be enough to let him live. Even if he pays a heavy price, he must be killed. Chapter 318 However, Zilang is wrong, very wrong. In this day''s Ganghua thunder array, there is no big difference between the two-step Yuanshen realm and the three-step Yuanshen realm. The power of Tiangang Hua thunder array is bombarded by terrible lightning. In addition, Yang Hongwu shows his great running thunder hand and makes continuous sneak attacks, which is impossible to prevent. More than a dozen breaths, someone fell again. One after another, they have not been able to face Yang Hongwu. Fear enveloped them. As purple guards, thirteen purple guards are the highest and most powerful guards of the purple family. In the purple family, they are the patron saint of the purple family and the owner of the purple family. They are all treated with courtesy. Have you ever suffered such a situation? But so what? Death, what they are facing now is a terrible death. "Ah ah!" Purple Lang was angry, and his lungs were almost burst. "Asshole, Yang Hongwu, you little beast who hides his head and tail. You come out when you have seed. You only know sneak attack. What hero are you?" Zilang shouted. "Hero? Ha ha, Yang Hongwu, I am not a hero. That is not what you has the final say. I will never be a hero to my enemies. I will benefit all my friends. But I will use the cruelest means to kill them, and I will kill them without any emotion. And you are not my friends, my enemies, I will kill you and kill you. I can do anything. " Then Yang Hongwu killed another man. In the past thirty months, thirteen Ziwei died and only ten people were left. On average, one person dies after ten breaths. He didn''t even see the real face of the other party clearly, which made Zilang feel afraid? This little beast is too powerful. This array is too terrible. "Let''s go!" a trace of madness flashed in Zilang''s eyes. Since we can''t change it, we have to die with it. Ziwei''s ultimate killing move, zisoul explosion killing array. The purple soul explosion killing array is the most terrible array and the ultimate means of the purple guard of the purple family. When using the purple soul explosion killing array, it is arranged with the life of the purple guard to burst out terrible killing means, summon the purple soul of the purple family and kill the enemy. Speaking of it, this is equivalent to sacrificing, sacrificing the life of Ziwei to summon a powerful purple soul to attack the enemy. This is a way to die together. It can only be used when the purple family is at a critical moment of life and death. But now, Zilang has no way to kill the enemy and Yang Hongwu. There is only such an extreme means. "Be careful, they''re going to use killing moves." at this time, Nini said, "they''re going to sacrifice the soul of the purple family." Yang Hongwu was surprised and offered sacrifices. In particular, Yang Hongwu is not a strange word. Sacrifice is a kind of evil law. It sacrifices life or soul to obtain powerful power. "Purple soul!" "Purple soul!" "Call with my life, come!" Ten purple guards, including purple Lang, cut their palms, shed blood and shouted in their mouths. At this time, a purple power broke through the air, and the blood of ten purple guards fused together. They were melted by the purple power to form a strange thing. That thing has a ferocious face and is very terrible. It has a sharp mouth and fangs. It has a pair of wings and a strange body, as if it were an ugly bat. The purple ugly bat, turning in the air and breathing, absorbed the blood of the ten people, and even their souls. Ten people, eyes wide, lost their vitality. Yang Hongwu looked at the scene, his scalp numb and his vest cool. Nima, what the hell is this? It''s so terrible. I''m afraid the purple family is not a decent family. It has such a strange evil law. The purple ugly bat absorbed the blood and soul of ten purple guards and stared at Yang Hongwu with a pair of eyes, which made Yang Hongwu feel like falling into an ice cellar. "This is the purple soul magic bat." Nini said, "big brother, be careful. This thing is very strange. It is the body of the soul. It mainly attacks the soul and likes to suck the soul and Qi and blood of martial artists." "Is there any weakness?" Yang Hongwu was shocked. The purple soul magic bat came and went freely in his own Tiangang thunder array. It seems that it is not affected by the Tiangang thunder array at all. It''s a little scary. According to the truth, the power of lightning is the enemy of evil demons. But the purple soul magic bat is not afraid of lightning. This is really not an ordinary evil creature. The purple family is not a good thing. In the future, after removing the purple sky, we must uproot the purple family. "There are also some weaknesses. The big brother can deal with it if he has practiced the soul secret method. However, I don''t recommend him to do so," Nini said. "Don''t startle God. Is there any other way to kill the purple soul magic bat?" Yang Hongwu said. "Although the purple soul magic bat is strange and evil, it is actually a good tonic for the big brother and is very helpful to the big brother''s yuan God," Nini said. Yang Hongwu was stunned. NIMA, Yuanshen tonic, this ugly thing can become his Yuanshen tonic? Think about it, Yang Hongwu feels a little disgusting. "Are you kidding?" Yang Hongwu said. At this time, the purple soul magic bat rushed towards Yang Hongwu, very fast, as if it were a flash of lightning. Yang Hongwu hurriedly dodged. The purple soul magic bat rubbed Yang Hongwu''s neck and scared Yang Hongwu into a cold sweat. Almost, almost bitten by this ghost. "What can I do? Nini, hurry up." Yang Hongwu will certainly not miss the benefits of improving his cultivation and the power of the yuan God. Although this ghost looks disgusting, it just looks like it. It won''t be after refining. "Big brother, aren''t you the Jiulong holy body and the secret method of dragon soul swallowing the sky, which can restrain the purple soul magic bat," Nini said. "You mean, I can devour and refine the purple soul magic bat by using the dragon soul to swallow the sky?" Yang Hongwu was very happy. If so, it would be simple. "Yes." Nini''s voice just fell. The purple soul magic bat came again. This time, the speed was faster, and the sharp teeth were about to fall on Yang Hongwu. "Damn it, the dragon soul swallows the sky." Yang Hongwu quickly launched the dragon soul swallowing attack. A golden dragon soul flew out of Yang Hongwu''s body. The appearance of the dragon soul frightened the purple soul magic bat. He turned his head and was about to run away. Seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu was a little silly. The guy who was just so arrogant suddenly became this virtue. Is he going to run away with his tail? However, Yang Hongwu can''t let it go. Chapter 319 The golden dragon soul, with a dragon roar, turned into a golden awn. After breathing, it caught up with the purple soul magic bat. With a big mouth, it swallowed the purple soul magic bat in one bite. After entering the abdomen, it is still twisting, making the dragon soul twist constantly. However, after a few breaths, he stopped struggling, turned into a golden awn and entered Yang Hongwu''s body. Then, Yang Hongwu felt a pure power of the yuan God, which was refined and absorbed by the yuan God. "Good guy, what pure power." Yang Hongwu was surprised. The refined energy of the purple soul magic bat was very pure, which made his Yuanshen grow a lot. Cultivation also increased, breaking the bottleneck of the fifth floor of the xuantai realm and breaking through to the sixth floor of the xuantai realm. Unexpectedly, the purple soul magic bat is really equivalent to a six grade top-level perfect pill. The effect is very amazing. Moreover, there are no side effects at all. Tut Tut, it''s too easy. If you have more, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds? It''s very difficult to improve your accomplishments after you arrive at the xuantai territory. If you didn''t get the pill in the mourning mountains, I''m afraid your accomplishments are still on the first and second floors of the xuantai territory, which is far from the sixth floor of the xuantai territory. "Congratulations, big brother. Your accomplishments have improved." Nini''s voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s knowledge of the sea. "Thank you, Nini." Yang Hongwu knew that without Nini''s reminder, he really didn''t know how to deal with this ghost. Unexpectedly, swallowing the sky with the dragon soul not only killed this thing easily, but also got such great benefits. "This is the big brother''s own strength." Nini said, "Nini, I haven''t done anything at all. Even if Nini doesn''t say, the big brother can think of it." Yang Hongwu smiled and knew that Nini was worried about her self-esteem. "In short, thank you Nini. By the way, where did the purple soul magic bat come from? If I could find the nest of these purple soul magic bats, wouldn''t my cultivation be improved by leaps and bounds?" Yang Hongwu thought, this thing was summoned, it was summoned by purple Lang who sacrificed their lives, and it should come from a special space, If you enter that space, can''t your accomplishments be upgraded like a rocket? "I don''t know. It should come from one of the nine days. It''s still early with my big brother''s current strength," Nini said. "Nine days?" Yang Hongwu was stunned. I haven''t heard of this term. I just know that there are ancient regions, nine heavy ancient regions and what nine heavy days. I haven''t heard of it at all. "Jiutian and Jiuchong heavenly regions are the space above the ancient regions, which is a higher level than the ancient regions." Nini said, "I believe the big brother can enter the Jiuchong heavenly regions in a short time. But at that time, these purple soul magic bats are nothing to the big brother. If they are swallowed up, they will not help the big brother." There is one more goal. Jiutian, jiuzhong heaven, what realm can you enter? Venerable, emperor? However, this is still a little distant for me. At present, my goal is to become the first person in the ancient wasteland and kill Zitian first. The road should be taken step by step, and the rice should be eaten mouthful by mouthful. Calm down. Yuanshen seems to have increased again. Yang Hongwu has a trace of enlightenment in his heart. It seems that the state of mind is more helpful to cultivation. The cultivation of Yuanshen may be the cultivation of mind, the cultivation of state of mind, and the understanding of state of mind. After getting rid of the thirteen purple guards, the crisis was relieved. Yang Hongwu took away the array plate and saw Hu Xiuer''s worried eyes in the distance. The cat was very calm and confident about Yang Hongwu. He didn''t worry at all. The cat has a broken eye and can see things in the array. Therefore, she must know exactly what happened in the array. "Wu, are you okay? Aren''t you hurt?" Hu Xiuer asked anxiously when she saw Yang Hongwu coming out. Yang Hongwu said: "it''s just a small matter. I''ve killed them all. Zijia Ziwei and thirteen Ziwei have great strength. I estimate that zitianxia has lost money. The death of the thirteen Ziwei will cause a great blow to the Zijia. I don''t know how many years it will take to recover their strength." For a family, the purple family is a first-class force in the ancient wasteland. The most powerful forces recognized in the ancient wasteland are the demon sect, the four universities, and then the seven sects. After the seven sects, there are several families. Among them is Zijia. The thirteen purple guards of the purple family are all two-step Yuanshen realm. Tut Tut, there is no such power as the seven sects. The purple family is ambitious and hides its strength. I don''t know how much it took the thirteen purple guards to cultivate them. Now they are brought up by themselves. I''m afraid the purple family will spit blood. "Ziwei?" Hu Xiuer''s face changed, and she vaguely heard that Zijia Ziwei is the strongest force of Zijia. It is very powerful and the foundation of Zijia. As long as Zijia doesn''t have the disaster of exterminating the family, Ziwei won''t go out. Zitian can command Ziwei against Yang Hongwu. It seems that the purple family has designated purple Tian as its successor, and the attention to Yang Hongwu has reached a terrible level. "Is it really Ziwei?" Hu Xiuer frowned slightly. Indeed, only Ziwei of the purple family has such strength. It seems that the strength of the purple family is much stronger than on the surface. This time, thirteen purple guards were dispatched. What about the next time? Will more purple guards be sent to hunt down Yang Hongwu? It''s easy to hide an open gun from a hidden arrow, which is what Hu Xiuer is worried about. For women, when they have a loved one, they are most concerned about the safety of the loved one. They always worry about this and that, worry about gain and loss, and Hu Xiuer is no exception. "Well, don''t worry." Yang Hongwu saw the color of worry in Hu Xiuer''s eyes and said, "it''s just the dog of the purple family. I don''t care about it. Even if the owner of the purple family and the great ancestor of the purple family come, I can easily kill it. What''s the purple family?" Yang Hongwu really didn''t pay attention to the purple family. Zitian sent so many people to kill himself. He was afraid. He had no confidence in himself. He had no confidence at all. Therefore, he wanted to find someone to kill himself. Yang Hongwu''s heart is like a mirror. "But..." "Don''t worry, there''s nothing to be. I''m a genius, a super genius. Zitian sent so many people to kill me. Aren''t you afraid of me?" Yang Hongwu said, "Originally, I thought Zitian was a character, but this time, I completely despised him. He doesn''t deserve to be my opponent. At the genius conference, you will know that Zitian is inferior to even mole ants in front of me. I will be an existence he can never look up to. You should have confidence in your own vision." Chapter 320 Taiyi University, purple sky cultivation place. "Click, click!" all the jade people on a table were broken. Zitian''s eyes suddenly opened, full of panic. He knew what it meant when the jade people were broken. These jade people were very precious and could leave a trace of divine power in them. Once the people who left the divine power died, the jade people would be broken. All these jade people were broken, which proved that all the thirteen purple guards were dead. Zitian knows the strength of the thirteen purple guards. The combined attack skill is much stronger than the general four step Yuanshen realm. In addition, there is a powerful secret skill. The last card has a terrible power. Once it is displayed, it is the real Yuanshen realm, which can''t resist. Is there anything that Yang Hongwu can do to help him? Zitian remembered what happened in the mourning mountain. At the beginning, there was a terrible big hand who wanted to kill Yang Hongwu, but there was a powerful force to beat back that big hand. Is it... Is it that great power? At the thought of this, Zitian was shocked and unwilling. Why, why does he have great power to protect? How can he see it? Why are Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang willing to be his women? What can they compare with Yang Hongwu? On cultivation, on qualification, on battle style? Which one is better than him? The cold light flickered in the purple sky''s eyes. You must kill him. Only by killing him can you really become the first person in the ancient wasteland and the first person in the ancient region. ¡­¡­ the second day. In front of Tianyi University. After three days, Yang Hongwu and Hu Xiuer finally came to Tianyi University. "Is this Tianyi university?" Hu Xiuer was shocked when she looked at the tall mountain gate, which was magnificent and full of mysterious power. "Well, it''s nothing." Yang Hongwu''s tone is very flat. Relatively speaking, there is a big gap between an institution on this day and the place where the great emperor lost his soul in the mourning mountains. Even the great emperor has seen it. He''s not so surprised about an institution on this day. "Come on, let''s go in." Hu Xiuer nodded, followed Yang Hongwu and took his hand. After entering the gate of Tianyi University, Yang Hongwu saw an acquaintance, Liang Shao. At this time, Liang Shao also saw Yang Hongwu. His eyes were wide and unbelievable. "You... You... How... Why are you here?" didn''t Yang Hongwu enter the mourning mountain and die in it? Why is he here now? Is he dazzled? Liang Shao rubbed his eyes and looked carefully. It was true that Yang Hongwu was not dead and came back. "Isn''t it amazing? I don''t understand why I''m still alive? And I''m living well?" Yang Hongwu smiled when he saw Liang Shao''s expression. Liang Shao, a bastard, has many tricks. Find rotten wood and let him go to the zombie mountain. At that time, everyone knew that the zombie mountain was in or out, dead or alive. This bastard was so insidious. Although he wants to go in, Yang Hongwu is uncomfortable when he thinks about this bastard''s plot. It''s not his own style not to clean him up. This guy must give him some color to see. If he is really angry, cut him off. Yang Hongwu will not be soft hearted to those who want to kill himself. Liang Shao was very sensitive to the murderous spirit. Yang Hongwu showed a trace of murderous intention. He felt it and immediately stepped back. This bastard wants to kill himself. He wants to kill himself. No, we must start first and find someone to kill him. Yes, he helped find his cousin rotten wood. Now he is in the same boat with him. He won''t be better if he doesn''t kill Yang Hongwu. Liang Shao knew that he was a member of the elixir Academy. The dean of the elixir academy, soul saint, was especially interested in this bastard. He wanted to recruit Yang Hongwu directly into the elixir Academy. If he did something to Yang Hongwu, the soul Saint would know. In that case, what happened to Yang Hongwu, the Dean, soul saint, would not let him go. Therefore, it is more appropriate to let cousin deadwood do it. "Why, are you in such a hurry to leave?" Yang Hongwu shouted as he looked at Liang Shao and wanted to go. "Yang Hongwu, what do you want to do? Do I have to ask you to allow me to leave?" Liang Shao was so arrogant and angry that he was just a little xuantai martial artist. Although he was a seven grade alchemist, his accomplishments were not strong after all, but xuantai martial arts. It was easy to kill him, "Do you still regard the street of a university as your yard?" Yang Hongwu is happy. This guy is not so arrogant, but he is so rampant. "Get out of the way, or I''ll be rude." Liang shaodao said, "don''t think the Dean values you, so you can be arrogant and domineering and don''t take anyone in the eye." "Arrogant and domineering? Don''t take anyone in the eye?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "Are you talking about yourself?" Many other disciples present also looked at Liang Shao. Those who knew him basically showed disdain. When it comes to arrogance and domineering, Liang Shao doesn''t take anyone in his eyes, but he does the most because he is a six grade alchemy master, because he is a true disciple of the Dan Medicine Academy of Tianyi University, and because of his master, he is the vice president of the Dan medicine academy, but he has done a lot of bullying. Forcibly rob other people''s hard-earned herbs and force others to do things for him. What''s worse, some junior sisters are required to sleep with him. Such a variety of bad deeds. Many students, who dared to be angry but dared not speak, were bullied by Liang Shao, not to mention external and internal disciples, even some true disciples. Seeing many people present with such expressions, Liang Shao glared at them angrily. "Yang Hongwu, don''t go too far." Liang Shao couldn''t help his anger when he looked at Yang Hongwu. His fist clenched and his joints creaked. "Too much? How about too much?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "Do you think I don''t know what you do? Let rotten wood hide the task and let me go to the soul losing mountain. You want to kill me. What have I offended you? You want to spend so much time on me? Do you want to kill me?" "Nonsense, how can Liang Shao be such a person? Don''t spit out blood." Liang Shao heard that. It''s OK. If this matter is spread to the dean''s soul saint''s ears, he will be in trouble. If he has his own master to protect him, he will have to be locked up. If it''s more serious, you may even get rid of your identity as the chief disciple of the pill Academy. That''s possible. Chapter 321 "Bloody?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "Do you think you don''t know what you''re doing? But don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you now. You still have time to prepare. I have other things today. I won''t care about you. After some time, I''ll pick you up again when I have time." With that, Yang Hongwu pulled up Hu Xiuer and walked towards the front. "Damn it!" Liang Shao was very angry. This bastard threatened himself. Things are in trouble. Kill him. Only by killing him can he be safe. "He is Yang Hongwu." "King Dan, King Yang Dan, Liang Shao is too conceited to offend King Dan?" the crowd had already talked about it at this time. "You forget, Liang Shao is also an alchemist. His peers are enemies. Yang Dan Wang is a seven grade alchemist and a Dan king. The refined pills are of perfect quality. Moreover, the price is lower than them and the effect is better than them. The real thing is good quality and low price, so I''m jealous." "I''m afraid so." "There should have been such a person long ago. Those people in the pill hospital are really hateful. A monopoly has raised the price so high. Fortunately, there is a Yang Dan king. Now the pills in feifeng pavilion are much better than those in the pill hospital, and the price is much cheaper. This is our gospel." "Yes, it''s just that I heard that the president of the pill hospital personally invited King Yang Dan to join the pill hospital and become the chief disciple of the pill hospital. In case... In case King Yang Dan joins the pill hospital, isn''t it back to the original?" one disciple said anxiously. "No, with King Yang Dan''s current status, he can almost be on an equal footing with the leader of Tianyi University. What chief disciple do you want to be in the pill academy?" "Maybe, after all, although King Yang Dan is gifted in alchemy, his cultivation is only in the metaphysical realm," said another disciple. Yang Hongwu did not know what they said. Go back to your yard with Hu Xiuer. "Wu, that man was Liang Shao who wanted to frame you and kill you because of jealousy?" Hu Xiuer said. "Well, it''s him, but I''d like to thank him. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t go to the soul losing mountain, let alone get such a big chance in it. This time, as long as he didn''t go too far, I''d kill him, but if he still didn''t repent, don''t blame me for being rude." Yang Hongwu''s tone was light and unflinching. He didn''t worry about Liang Shao at all, A chief disciple of the Dan medicine academy is nothing, that is, the vice president and even the president of the Dan medicine academy. Now Yang Hongwu doesn''t have to worry about it. It turned out that their combat effectiveness was not enough and we must be careful, but now that their strength and combat effectiveness have been improved, there is no need to worry at all. Alchemy? He is the king of Dan. He can refine seven pills. He is not afraid of martial arts. He is divided into life and death on the stage of life and death. If he has seed, he will come. So their own strength is the most important. With enough strength, I have the confidence to speak. I don''t want to join the pill hospital. Even if the dean of soul Saint comes, I can directly refuse without being so euphemistic. Of course, Yang Hongwu is grateful for the soul saint. No matter what his original intention was, he really saved himself once. They said and soon came to the courtyard where Yang Hongwu was located. "Stop, who are you? Outsiders are not allowed to enter here." before he went in, he was stopped. This man is very strange and has not seen him. This is his own residence. Unexpectedly, someone stopped him from entering. "Wu, did you go wrong?" Hu Xiuer said when she saw the gatekeeper, she didn''t know Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu said, "I''m also very strange. Is this the new guard?" He turned to look at the man: "who are you, even I don''t know?" "Who do you think you are? My master said that no one is allowed to go in without his permission." the man''s tone is very arrogant, which annoys Yang Hongwu. When did Qiushuang find such a person to be a servant because of her poor taste. "You are just a servant. Is it your master who asked you to say so?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Hum, what are you, dare to teach me?" the man''s face sank and said, "do you want to provoke the majesty of our war wolf pavilion?" Yang Hongwu heard that something was wrong. The war wolf Pavilion is his own residence. How did it become the war wolf pavilion? Can''t something happen? Yang Hongwu said, "warwolf Pavilion, this is the residence of King Yang Dan. When did it become warwolf pavilion?" "What king Yang Dan, joke, what kind of thing is Yang Hongwu? This is my warwolf Pavilion, the lady''s residence of warwolf. Get away quickly, or you''ll be impolite." the man waved like a fly. Yang Hongwu is angry. It seems that he has only been away for so few months. No one remembers himself. He dares to be so arrogant and occupy his residence. However, what''s the matter with Qiushuang? Is he under house arrest? Zheng Qiushuang has no doubt about her feelings. She can''t be sorry for herself. Then there is only one possibility that someone wants to be bad for her. Yang Hongwu''s anger suddenly rose. It''s death to dare to think of your own woman. I hope Qiushuang has nothing to do, otherwise, I will make his life worse than death. "Don''t you know who I am?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "I don''t care what war wolf pavilion or dog fighting Pavilion. Get out of here. This is my residence." "What a big breath. It seems that you are really going to make trouble, brothers. Come on, someone is making trouble." the man said hello and suddenly came out of the room. The clothes of these people are uniform, and there is a yellow war wolf embroidered on their clothes. One by one, they are fierce, murderous and ferocious. When they saw Hu Xiuer around Yang Hongwu, their eyes lit up: "Xiaogu, good, good vision, this girl, if you catch it and give it to the master, there will be a lot of rewards." "Eh, this boy is here to make trouble?" "It''s the boy who said that the mansion was his. It''s a joke. Who doesn''t know that the mansion belongs to Mrs. Qiushuang. As long as Mrs. Qiushuang gets married with the master, the mansion will naturally belong to the master. The boy doesn''t know whether to live or die and wants to attack here." "Boy, you have a lot of courage. Be honest. Give your woman and go away!" the leader, with a arrogant tone, looked at Yang Hong. Anger, it''s anger. The war wolf pavilion has successfully aroused his anger. Unexpectedly, he came back and encountered such a thing. His original happy mood was completely destroyed. Chapter 322 "Let me roll?" Yang Hongwu grabbed him, slapped him in the face, "you let me roll?" "Pa Pa!" A few slaps in the face made his face swollen. "You let me go, what are you? Here is my home, my residence. What are you? Dare you let me go?" Yang Hongwu fell heavily and threw him to the ground. Although there was no killer, it was enough to break his arms and legs. "You... How dare you offend the people in the war wolf pavilion?" the man fainted happily. The man who called the drum saw something wrong and shouted, "go, brothers, go, catch him and hand him over to the master." The strength of these people is not strong, but they are just xuantai territory, but they are arrogant. A cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. It seems that these people are not good things. The murderous spirit was released and ten sides killed boxing. Fist waving, the terrible murderous spirit condenses a statue of Shura. Shifang kill fist, Shura kill! The statue of Zun Shura bombarded Xiaogu and others, and they were shocked out one by one. The martial artists in xuantai territory were simply vulnerable in front of Yang Hongwu. They didn''t need to display strong secret martial arts skills or open the battle body, so they were easily scattered. After only three breaths, more than a dozen people were knocked down on the ground, screaming and groaning. "Get out, get out, remember, go and tell your master that I Yang Hongwu is back. If you dare to think of my Yang Hongwu woman, I''ll call on you." Yang Hongwu said loudly. "Let''s go, wait and see. My master won''t let you go, Yang Hongwu. You''re dead." more than a dozen people rolled and crawled, raised the man whose hands and feet were broken, and suddenly disappeared in front of them. "Squeak!" At this time, the door opens again. A woman came out. Yang Hongwu knew her. She was a maid of Zheng Qiushuang, named Xiao Liu. "It''s young master Yang. You''re back. It''s great. It''s really good. Miss wants to lose weight." Xiao Liu was overjoyed to see Yang Hongwu appear. "Well, I''m back. This is Hu Xiuer. You call her miss Xiuer." Yang Hongwu said, "by the way, what''s the matter with the gatekeeper here? What''s the matter with the war wolf pavilion?" "Hello, miss Xiuer." Xiao Liu is also a reasonable person. Although some people complain about their own young lady, it''s not her business. She saluted Hu Xiuer first and then replied, "The war wolf pavilion was founded two months ago. The owner of the club is called the Yellow wolf. It is the body of the war wolf. Because he got an adventure, his cultivation immediately improved and became one of the top ten true disciples. His cultivation is very powerful. Even the young lady is not an opponent. The Yellow wolf has a crush on the young lady and wants the young lady to become his woman. Don''t get me wrong, young master There is no way. It is said that the teacher of the Yellow wolf is a supreme elder of the University and has a high status. " "Yellow wolf?" "Well, yes, this guy is a coyote." Xiao Liu said, "fortunately, you''re back now, young lady, don''t worry." "Don''t worry, this guy dares to make Qiushuang''s idea. He''s dead." Yang Hongwu''s eyes are cold. It''s true that the disciple has the supreme elder as the backing. So what, not to mention the supreme elder, but also the leader. Yang Hongwu is not afraid. What''s more, his identity as the king of Dan is not a decoration. As long as he sends out his own words, whoever is willing to clean up the Yellow wolf will help him refine pills for free. I think many people are willing to do it. Xiao Liu led the way, and Hu Xiuer followed Yang Hongwu, feeling a little uneasy. Although she thinks she is a big woman, in fact, she hasn''t really married Yang Hongwu yet, and Zheng Qiushuang has gone ahead. "Don''t worry, Xiuer. Qiushuang is easy to get along with, and she also knows your existence." Yang Hongwu saw that Hu Xiuer was a little uneasy, pinched her hand and said. "HMM." Hu Xiuer nodded. She was a little nervous and relaxed. "Miss, miss." when Zheng Qiushuang''s wing room was about to arrive, Xiao Liu shouted. "Xiao Liu, what''s the matter? Is that bastard coming again?" Zheng Qiushuang is very angry with the Yellow wolf. It''s hard to fight. He is a supreme elder relying on his master. He acts recklessly. If his strength is not insufficient, he really wants to kill him. "Miss, no, it''s not him, it''s... It''s childe Yang back." Xiao Liu said. "Young master Yang, do you mean?" Zheng Qiushuang was ecstatic. "Wait, I''ll dress up first, Xiao Liu. Go and fetch me water." Women love beauty and always like to show their most beautiful side to their lovers. As soon as she heard that Yang Hongwu was back, Zheng Qiushuang''s first thought was to freshen up and show her most beautiful side to her man. "Shuang''er, no, I''ve come in." at this time, Yang Hongwu opened the door and saw Zheng Qiushuang. At this time, Zheng Qiushuang had a surprise on her face. "Husband, oh, you go out first and wait until I''m dressed up. Now people haven''t dressed up and are so ugly." Zheng Qiushuang screamed. "No, my Shuanger is always the most beautiful." Yang Hongwu came forward and took her hand. "Come on, let me introduce someone to you." "Is sister Xiuer here?" "Well, it''s Xiu''er." Yang Hongwu nodded. After leaving the mourning mountain, Yang Hongwu asked Zheng Qiushuang to return to Tianyi University, and he went to tianlongzong to find Hu Xiu''er. Zheng Qiushuang also knew. "Great, is sister Xiu''er coming? She... Will she blame me?" Zheng Qiushuang was also worried. After all, she was a latecomer and took the lead in her and became Yang Hongwu''s woman first, although it was an accident. But anyway, I''m ahead. "Don''t worry, Xiuer is not like that." Then Yang Hongwu pulled Zheng Qiushuang out. At this time, Hu Xiuer was also on the side and saw Zheng Qiushuang. Zheng Qiushuang also looked at Hu Xiuer. "What a beautiful woman, what a woman with temperament!" the two women thought the same and were surprised at each other''s beauty. "You are Qiushuang''s sister, I''m Hu Xiuer, and we''ll be good sisters in the future." Hu Xiuer first stretched out her hand and said enthusiastically. "Well, sister Xiu''er, let''s take care of her husband together." Zheng Qiushuang nodded, relieved that Hu Xiu''er didn''t show anger. They became warm at once. Instead, they threw Yang Hongwu aside and stopped talking to him. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. This woman is really a strange animal. She was worried about this and that at the beginning, but after meeting, she suddenly became a very good friend, as if she were closer than her own sisters. Chapter 323 War wolf Pavilion. "What, what are you talking about? Yang Hongwu is back?" the Yellow wolf''s face changed. Yang Hongwu''s strength is not very good, but his status is very high. He is a seven grade alchemist and the identity of the Dan king is very difficult to provoke. He thought that the guy had died in the soul loss mountain. He didn''t expect to come back at this time. This makes the Yellow wolf very afraid. Although he has a good teacher and is the supreme elder of Tianyi University, it is his teacher, not him. No one wants to compete with a king of Dan because of him. Even his teacher will not. This matter, trouble. The Yellow wolf has some regrets in his heart, but it''s too late to regret. In that case, find a way to deal with this matter. Besides, it''s good that Yang Hongwu is a seven grade alchemist. However, his strength is only the metaphysical realm after all. In this day''s University, strength is everything. Alchemy and symbol making are just heresy. The Yellow wolf has the strength to attack the four step Yuanshen realm. His cultivation is very high. Coupled with the supreme elder Zhao Tiancan as a teacher, he is full of confidence. When Yang Hongwu becomes a true disciple and challenges him again, it''s hard for the leader to say anything even if he kills him. He knows that Yang Hongwu has been favored by the senior management of the college and plans to focus on training. A Dan King''s status is much higher than his own. However, the Yellow wolf is not convinced. Isn''t he an alchemist? Also, Zheng Qiushuang really attracted him and made him salivate. He wanted to get Zheng Qiushuang. Yellow wolf doesn''t have any great hobbies. The only disadvantage and hobby is women. The more excellent women are, the more they like them. Once they fall in love, they have to get them by whatever means. Zheng Qiushuang is the best woman he has ever seen and gives him the strongest feeling of conquest, even zixintong, Feng xinrou, they didn''t give him such a feeling. Zheng Qiushuang must get it. Yang Hongwu will kill him sooner or later. The Yellow wolf''s eyes twinkled with a fierce color. He is not a good man himself. In order to rob women, he doesn''t know how many outrageous things he has done. "You tell my master that Yang Hongwu is back, and I have a conflict with him." the Yellow wolf said to the drum. "Master, this... This... I''m afraid... It''s not suitable. Elder Zhao... He wants to find Yang Hongwu to refine a pill. That pill is very important to elder Zhao." Xiaogu hurried. "What are you talking about? If you want to send a message, just send a message." the Yellow wolf stared and said. "Yes, master." Xiaogu quickly nodded for fear that the master would be angry. He turned around and rushed to the residence where elder Zhao was located. He was muttering that the master was so troublesome that he followed him. I don''t know whether it was right or wrong. Originally, Xiaogu was a doorboy of Zhao Tiancan. Later, after Zhao Tiancan accepted the Yellow wolf as his disciple, he became an attendant of the Yellow wolf. ¡­¡­ The Yellow wolf has already killed Yang Hongwu, just like Liang Shao over there. Yang Hongwu''s return completely messed Liang Shao''s heart. How could this little beast not die in the mourning mountain? He even knew that he changed his task to go to the mourning mountain for his own reasons. Is it... Is it your cousin''s rotten wood who snitched on this matter? No, it''s impossible. If his cousin''s rotten wood informs, Yang Hongwu can''t go to the soul losing mountain. Moreover, whistleblowing is not good for rotten wood. If this matter is exposed, he is also one of his accomplices and won''t have any good fruit to eat. Ask first. After Liang Shao and Yang Hongwu separated, they rushed directly to the rotten wood''s residence. At this time, rotten wood is no longer responsible for managing the task hall. It is precisely because Yang Hongwu went to the soul losing mountain. He knows this. In fact, the status of rotten wood has left the task hall, and its status is not as good as before. There was no sympathy for Liang shaolai. He took his own advantage in this matter. If he hadn''t taken his own advantage, he might help him. But now, if he asked him, he would help him find a way. Maybe he could be transferred to the pill hall as the steward. The steward of the pill hall is a fat man. Many people are staring. This time, if I want to transfer him to the pill hall, I don''t know how much effort it will take. "Oh, isn''t this master Liang Dadan? Why are you in the mood to come to my little place today?" rotten wood saw Liang Shao''s arrival all the way. Rotten wood was angry about Liang Shao''s practice of crossing rivers and demolishing bridges, but he didn''t care. It''s better than the task hall. It''s very quiet and free of worries. He can take this opportunity to practice well. Rotten wood knows that power and wealth are not important. What matters is how to improve his strength. As long as your strength is improved, everything is not a problem. "Cousin, look what I brought?" Liang Shao took out a few things from the storage ring. A jar of wine. When the lid of the jar was lifted, the rich aroma of wine came out. "Cousin, this wine is very good. I managed to get it from the master''s cellar. It''s called divine intoxication. Even my master, there are only ten jars. It''s very precious." Liang Shao said with a smile. He knew that besides being greedy for money, his cousin also had a hobby, which was wine. He had no temptation for wine. In fact, rotten wood''s own qualification is still good, but because he likes drinking, drinking delays things and always delays cultivation, it leads to such a situation. These things are very secret. Liang Shao spent some time trying to figure them out. "Wine is good wine, but I don''t want it." rotten wood shook his head and refused. This boy, how can you be so kind? Rotten wood doesn''t believe it. He''s not a fool. If this guy is really willing to help himself, how can he fall here? Therefore, rotten wood knows that this guy came to him and brought good wine. He must have something to help himself. "Cousin, why do you despise me? Don''t you give me face?" Liang Shao''s face sank. "Liang Dashao, I''m sorry. It''s getting late. I have to practice. Please leave." rotten wood was unmoved and threatened and lured? Don''t eat his way. "You don''t know, Yang Hongwu is back. He is back from the mountain of mourning." major Liang put the wine on the table and said. Rotten wood was surprised when he heard this, and then recovered his peace. Yang Hongwu was able to come back from the soul losing mountain. As he expected, if he was not fully sure, he would not go. Therefore, Yang Hongwu came back from there, which just surprised him. That surprise was just a sudden thing. "So what." rotten wood said, "what does Yang Hongwu''s return have to do with me?" Chapter 324 "It doesn''t matter. Don''t forget who did Yang Hongwu go to the soul losing mountain to complete the task? It''s you. Do you think Yang Hongwu will let you go now that he''s back?" Liang shaodao, "My silly cousin, do you think Yang Hongwu is the kind of magnanimous person? Don''t be naive. He won''t let you go when he comes back this time. Moreover, I''ve exposed that now we are on the same boat." As soon as he heard the news of Yang Hongwu''s return, rotten wood was in a different mood from Liang Shao. Rotten wood was happy and happy. He had given Yang Hongwu a name. Now that he returns, he will certainly give himself some benefits. It shouldn''t be difficult to ask for pills. "Really? What''s the matter? I just assigned the task. He accepted it himself. I didn''t force him. Moreover, I have no hatred with him." rotten wood looked calm. "You... Rotten wood, you are so naive. Do you think Yang Hongwu will really let you go?" Liang Shao was angry when he heard that rotten wood was unwilling to deal with Yang Hongwu with himself. "That''s my business. It has nothing to do with you. Please leave." rotten wood said coldly, "don''t think I don''t know. I''m assigned here. Dare you say that there''s no reason for you? Don''t think I''m a fool." Liang Shao''s face sank. Unexpectedly, he knew about it. Indeed, he said a word at that time. "Good, good, rotten wood. I''ll see if you''ll come and beg me when you''re cleaned up by Yang Hongwu." Liang Shao was so angry that he shook his sleeve and left. "Take your things away." rotten wood didn''t care at all. He looked at Liang Shao who got up with his sleeves and said. "Hum!" Liang Shao didn''t reply. He snorted coldly and didn''t want the jar of wine. Liang Shao, who left rotten wood''s residence, walked all the way and thought about how to deal with Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu really has many enemies in Tianyi University. However, with Yang Hongwu''s current status and his status as king Dan, there are really few people who dare to oppose him. Go all the way, think all the way. "Bang!" Unexpectedly, he knocked down a man. "How do you walk? You don''t have eyes?" a voice scolded angrily. Young Liang was upset. At this time, some people dared to touch their eyebrows. They really wanted to die. They also shouted, "who are you? You hit me and are so arrogant? Do you want to die?" "Oh, it''s arrogant. Someone dares to talk to me like that. Don''t you want to live?" the man was also angry. "Yellow wolf? You are the leader of the war wolf pavilion?" Liang Shao narrowed his eyes. This guy has also heard that the new zhenzhuan disciple has taken a shit luck and is favored by the supreme elder. "Who are you? You know my name is still so arrogant? If you kneel down and kowtow to make amends, I can spare your life." the Yellow wolf said proudly. "Kowtow to make amends?" Liang Shao''s face suddenly darkened and said coldly, "do you really think that if there is a supreme elder as a teacher, you can be arrogant?" What about the supreme elder? The position of the pill Academy in Tianyi university is superior. The position of a supreme elder is no higher than that of a vice president of the pill Academy. Besides, the supreme elder also needs pills. Isn''t he looking for a pill hospital? Moreover, he is also a six product alchemist. He has the opportunity to become a seven product alchemist. His status is much higher than that of his yellow wolf. "Hum, I can kill you without my master. What''s your name? Report your name. My men won''t kill nobody." the Yellow wolf said. "My name is Liang Shao. Are you sure you want me to kneel down and kowtow to make amends?" the killing opportunity in Liang Shao''s eyes is getting stronger and stronger. He has just been so oppressed in front of Yang Hongwu and suffocated in rotten wood. At present, the bastard is still so arrogant. It''s just a touch of mildew. "Are you Liang Shao? The Liang Shao in the pill hospital?" Liang Shao, he has heard of it. His master once told him not to offend the people of the pill Academy. The pill academy controls the pills of the whole university. No matter who needs pills to practice, they can''t do without pills. Moreover, the people of the pill academy are very united. Once they offend the people of the pill academy, they may not buy pills in Tianyi University. "Don''t you want me to kneel down and kowtow to make amends?" Liang Shao looked at the surprised expression of the other party and suddenly relieved his anger. Now, it''s your turn to beg me. What about the disciples of the supreme elder. "You are the Liang Shao who offended Yang Hongwu. Speaking of it, we have washed the Dragon King temple. The family doesn''t know each other." at this time, the Yellow wolf said, "we have a common enemy, that is Yang Hongwu." "You also offended Yang Hongwu?" Liang Shaoyi listened and looked at him in surprise. "How did you offend him?" The Yellow wolf said, "well, isn''t Yang Hongwu a very beautiful woman named Zheng Qiushuang? I fell in love with her and was ready to do it. Unexpectedly, before I got started, Yang Hongwu came back and cleaned up all the men I arranged for Zheng Qiushuang. He also made cruel words to kill me." When Liang Shao heard this, he looked contemptuous. This guy, a lecheron, knows how to play with women all day. What atmosphere can he become? However, with this simple minded guy, it saves him a lot of things. It''s not convenient for him to do. Just let him do it. "So it is. Since you and I have common enemies, let''s have a drink?" Liang Shao was a smart man. He changed his expression and smiled like a brother, and took the initiative to hug the Yellow wolf''s shoulder. "Well, brother Liang, you are an alchemist. If you need any pills in the future, you have to take care of your brother." the Yellow wolf also said with a smile. "It''s easy to say." they came together with shoulder to shoulder. ¡­¡­ The next day, the news of Yang Hongwu''s return spread all over Tianyi University. Moreover, those who knew that he came back from the funeral mountain, and those who came back from the funeral mountain, each gained great benefits. Including the storm, including Zheng Qiushuang. Originally, Zheng Qiushuang needed some time to become a true disciple. It is absolutely impossible to become a true disciple in such a short time. However, after she came back, her strength improved by leaps and bounds, and she became a true disciple at one stroke, and she is still the best among the true disciples. Even storm and others have made great improvements in the soul losing mountains. More importantly, we know from storm and others that Yang Hongwu''s strength and combat effectiveness are very terrible. Even storm himself thinks he is not an opponent. It can be seen how far Yang Hongwu''s strength has been improved. An alchemist, seven grade alchemist, has such terrible combat effectiveness. It''s a person favored by God. Countless people want to curry favor with him. Even if they become his attendants, they have a lot of talents willing to do it. Chapter 325 Feifeng Pavilion. Feng xinrou and other women get together. Now feifeng Pavilion is facing a crisis, forced by Liang Shaohe and yellow wolf. One of them is the chief disciple of Dan medicine academy and the other is the disciple of supreme elder Zhao Tiancan. Neither of them is very hot. One is a headache, not to mention the two together. These two people are also intentional. Feifeng pavilion has a deep relationship with Yang Hongwu. Attacking feifeng Pavilion can be aimed at Yang Hongwu. There is another reason. There are many beautiful women in feifeng Pavilion, which makes yellow wolves like it. This guy is a big sex wolf. There are so many beautiful women in feifeng Pavilion. He wants to pay attention to it for a long time. Just recently, I was busy with Zheng Qiushuang''s strategy, but I didn''t expect to hit a nail here. The Yellow wolf is very happy to be able to play with women and attack Yang Hongwu. "Younger martial brother Yang is really back? That''s great." "Yes, younger martial brother Yang is the king of Dan. Moreover, I heard that he had a great adventure in the zombie mountain. What kind of yellow wolf dare to be so arrogant?" The disciples of feifeng Pavilion were filled with righteous indignation. They were very angry with the Yellow wolf''s face. They even put forward conditions to let the disciples of feifeng Pavilion accompany him. If they don''t accompany him, they will get rid of feifeng Pavilion. Now hearing the news of Yang Hongwu''s return, they seem to have found the backbone, even Feng xinrou. At the beginning, Feng xinrou wanted to find zixintong for help, but she didn''t expect that zixintong was in seclusion, impacting the four step Yuanshen realm, saying that she would not leave the customs until the talent conference of the ancient wasteland. Therefore, Feng xinrou was so distressed. Now she was relieved to hear the news of Yang Hongwu. "I''ll find younger martial brother Yang." fan Xue judo. "No, I''ve come." Yang Hongwu took Zheng Qiushuang and Hu Xiuer to the feifeng Pavilion at this time. "Younger martial brother Yang, is it really you?" seeing Yang Hongwu''s appearance, the girls were very happy. "Where''s the pill you promised us? It''s been more than three months." "Who is this girl?" The women kept chattering. Yang Hongwu also introduced Hu Xiuer to the women of feifeng Pavilion. After knowing Hu Xiuer''s identity, the women were particularly enthusiastic about Hu Xiuer. Yang Hongwu called Feng xinrou aside and said, "elder martial Sister Feng, what''s the problem with feifeng pavilion?" "Well." Feng Xin judo, "now feifeng Pavilion is really in trouble. Just yesterday, Liang Shao, the chief disciple of the pill academy, and the Yellow wolf of the war wolf Pavilion joined forces to force us to obey them. If we don''t obey them, we have to fight feifeng Pavilion." As soon as Yang Hongwu heard this, his anger rushed up. It seems that they made it clear that they were aiming at themselves. Good, good, they really did a good job. If they didn''t give them some color to see, they really thought they were good bullies. Since you dare to do it, let them know what is the anger of the king. Yang Hongwu''s killing intention is boiling. "Elder martial Sister Feng, I''m sorry. In fact, this matter is still related to me. I have some grudges with the Yellow wolf and Liang Shao. It seems that they deal with you because of my relationship with you. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about this matter. I''ll deal with it for you." "However, the status of these two people is not low. One is the chief disciple of the Dan medicine academy, and the other is the closing disciple of elder Zhao Tiancan Zhao." Feng xinrou is still worried, "if it''s really impossible, I''ll dissolve feifeng Pavilion, but I hope you can take in the sisters of feifeng Pavilion at that time." "No, I don''t care about these two people. Moreover, is my identity as the king of Dan false? Is it a decoration?" Yang Hongwu said, "As long as I say a word, I''m willing to give people refining seven pills. Countless people will give me this face. What''s a mere Liang Shao and a yellow wolf? What''s more, even if I don''t use the identity of the king of Dan and use force, I can easily deal with them." To tell the truth, Yang Hongwu does not intend to use the identity of King Dan, but is ready to tell them directly by force what is a real genius. At this time, Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang also got the news. They were so angry that they came to Yang Hongwu and said, "husband, we must avenge the sisters of feifeng Pavilion. Those two bastards are really hateful." "Yes, Wu, you must clean up those two bastards." "Don''t worry, even if you don''t say it, I won''t let those two bastards go." Yang Hongwu said. If you don''t clean them up, are you still a man? First they bullied their own women, and then they bullied their friends. "Let''s go. Let''s find Liang Shao and the Yellow wolf now." Yang Hongwu waved his hand. "OK, great. I knew brother Yang was the best." "Elder martial brother Yang is great!" the little girls cheered one after another. Yang Hongwu took a large group of beautiful women and walked outside feifeng Pavilion. Outside feifeng Pavilion, many people came. They all know that Yang Hongwu returned to Tianyi University. These people all came to ask for Dan. "Is king Yang Dan there?" "King Yang Dan." "King Yang Dan came out." People who saw Yang Hongwu come out and ask for Dan shouted one after another. The scene was like meeting with the head of state, which surprised Yang Hongwu. When was your popularity so high? "My master is Qi Changlao. My master wants to entrust King Yang Dan to refine a Zhenxu pill." "My master is president Song of the array school. I want to entrust King Yang Dan to refine a clear God breaking barrier pill!" "My master is..." All of a sudden, many people gathered around. These people had great origins. They were either disciples of the supreme elder, disciples of the dean of some college, or disciples of some big families. In short, none of them is simple. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. The news of his return spread all at once. Those old guys who wanted to ask for Dan couldn''t wait. This time, they directly asked their disciples to squat. I''m afraid if they refuse again, these old guys will really have to come by themselves next time. However, Yang Hongwu''s eyes turned. Isn''t this a good opportunity. Liang Shao, yellow wolf, you dare to trouble me. I was going to clean you up myself, but now I can let others play with you. As long as you can carry it, let''s say something else. So Yang Hongwu Lang said: "I personally am very willing to do alchemy, but now some people don''t want me to make alchemy for you. It''s not that I don''t agree, but that there is no way. Everyone knows that I have always been a person in feifeng Pavilion. I make alchemy in feifeng Pavilion. However, today, someone came to feifeng Pavilion and threatened to make feifeng Pavilion obey them, otherwise, I would be dissolved Feifeng Pavilion even threatened to make me look good. There''s no way. Although I''m an alchemist, my cultivation is not very good. There''s no way to refuse. " Chapter 326 "What? Who is it? Who has the courage?" all of a sudden, everyone was angry. Their teachers gave orders one by one. Even if they knelt down, they must ask for pills. You know, these old guys don''t have much longevity yuan. They all hope to break through and increase their longevity yuan for pills, and so on. At present, there is only Yang Hongwu, a seven grade alchemist, and the only alchemist who can refine perfect quality. Who else? Hei hei, even the dean of Dan Medicine Institute, soul saint, can''t refine it. Therefore, the only life-saving straw is Yang Hongwu. Others can''t do it at all. If you don''t find him to refine pills, who will you find? Someone forbids Yang Hongwu from refining pills? And threaten him. It''s like cutting people''s lives. It''s hateful. Suddenly, everyone present was angry. "King Yang Dan, tell me, who has the courage to threaten you? Who dares to threaten a king of Dan?" a disciple of the dean of the array school, dressed in white, is called Gu Xiaosong. Although Gu Xiaosong''s strength is only the second floor of Yuanshen realm, his array skills have very terrible attainments. It is said that even his master is ashamed of himself, It can be seen that this person''s talent in array is so rebellious. "Yes, we''ll avenge you," the others echoed. "This person is Liang Shao, the chief disciple of the pill academy, and another is Huang Lang, the disciple of elder Zhao Tiancan." Yang Hongwu said, "I''m a martial artist in xuantai realm. They are all strong in two-step and three-step Yuanshen realm. I can only blame you for asking for help. You all know that I joined feifeng Pavilion shortly after I entered Tianyi University and became the chief alchemist of feifeng Pavilion. They threatened feifeng Pavilion. If feifeng Pavilion did not join their power, feifeng pavilion would be dissolved, he said They said that there are various means to deal with feifeng Pavilion. What''s more hateful is that the Yellow wolf asked the female disciple of feifeng pavilion to accompany him and asked me to hand over my woman. Do you say they are hateful? As a man, can I bear such a thing? " "No!" "No!" "It''s hateful. There are such scum in our university!" "Hateful, hateful, what I hate most in my life is this kind of bully. This kind of person should be killed. It''s really time to kill!" Gu Xiaosong''s angry face flashed, and his killing intention erupted. "King Yang Dan, I''ll help you. I''ll see if it''s a school this day, or it''s not everyone''s school. It''s a school for them scum." "Count me in!" "I''m Chen Tao!" "I count Sanyong as one!" "Go, let''s take revenge for King Yang Dan. First get rid of the two scum." "What is the chief disciple of the Dan medicine academy? I can''t stand the Dan Medicine Academy for a long time. I didn''t expect to dare to threaten King Yang Dan. Was it inspired by the Dan medicine academy?" "It''s very possible that the pill academy has always monopolized the pill business of Tianyi University. It''s not impossible to threaten the king Yang Dan by producing a king Yang Dan, but not a disciple of their pill Academy." "And who is that yellow wolf?" "As soon as you hear the name, you know it''s not a good thing!" "I know that the Yellow wolf is actually a coyote. People do not know how many unreasonable things they have done. It is said that the woman he likes will get it by any means. After playing with it, there will be only a dead end," said an informed student. "Such scum, kill it!" "Kill, kill!" A large group of people killed the pill hospital. At this time, the dean of the pill hospital, soul saint, and the master of Liang Shao "Yes, my array school will never allow such a thing to happen. This is Tianyi University, not other places. Who dares to be wild and who dares to be so arrogant?" "I don''t agree to it either." "I don''t agree with Fu Zhuan college!" "My Zheng family doesn''t agree!" ¡­¡­ Suddenly, many people expressed their opinions on behalf of their families. These people are the great forces of Tianyi University. Tianyi University, as a university, is certainly not just a force. Moreover, it is not only the people of Tianyi University who come to seek pills this time, but also other external forces. Looking at this situation, Yang Hongwu was so happy that he dared to find his own trouble and seek his own death. At this time, the dean of the pill hospital, hunsheng, and the master of Liang Shao, are playing chess. They have a dean and a vice dean. The relationship is still very good. "Dean, it''s your turn!" said Zhong Sen, the master of Liang Shao. "I heard that Yang Hongwu is back. I wonder if he will agree to my invitation. A pill king is not in my pill hospital, which is bad for the development of my pill hospital." the soul Saint said, "your disciple should take good care of it. Don''t always make trouble. I heard that Yang Hongwu went to the soul losing mountain, which was ordered by your disciple Liang Shao." The chess pieces in the soul hand fell on the chessboard. "This guy, it''s better to teach him a lesson this time. As for Yang Hongwu, I fully cooperate. Although Yang Hongwu is a seven product alchemy master, it is estimated that he has some water. I''m afraid it was an accident to refine the seven product pill last time. However, there must be a treasure on him that can refine the seven product pill. The dean will let me understand it at that time "Zhong Sen said with a smile on his face. "Naturally, you and I have been friends for many years. When I understand it and become a seven level alchemist, I will fly to the ancient region, and the pill hospital will be handed over to you." said the soul saint. When the soul Saint chess piece fell again, a voice came from the outside. "No, no, the Dean has a big deal." "What''s the matter? I''m so flustered. Didn''t I say that when I play chess, don''t disturb me unless there is a serious accident?" the soul Saint frowned and said with an unhappy look on his face. "The hospital... Dean, yes... It''s a big thing. It''s a big thing." the disciple said, "if... If it''s not handled properly, there will be a big problem in the pill hospital." "Say, what''s so serious?" soul saint and Zhong Sen looked at each other. I''m afraid it''s not simple and there''s some trouble. "Well, many people rushed to the pill hospital. A large group said... They wanted to hand over Liang Shao and... Kill Liang Shao!" the disciple said. "What?" Zhong Sen''s face changed greatly. Liang Shao was his most proud disciple. Although he offended Yang Hongwu, he was not willing to punish him and begged for mercy. Therefore, how could he sit still when he heard that Liang Shao had an accident. "You make it clear, what''s the matter? Why did they kill Liang Shao?" Zhong Sen stood up with his eyes like two swords. Chapter 327 "I don''t know what''s going on. Now people have rushed into the pill hospital." "It''s really bold. How dare you break into our pill hospital? No matter who it is, it will never be tolerated. Otherwise, where is the majesty of our pill hospital?" Zhong Sen patted the table and said angrily. "Let''s go and see what''s going on." the soul saint is also aware of the seriousness of the matter. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. He is very angry and angry about the things provoked by the soul saint, but he also knows that it''s not time to blame anyone at this time. If this matter is not handled properly, I''m afraid the position of the whole pill hospital will really plummet. They walked out of the yard and came to the pill hospital. They saw the crowd rushing outside. They were very angry and murderous. Their faces sank. These people really don''t know whether they live or die. They have great courage to attack the pill hospital. When they came to the front, the terrible momentum broke out and shouted, "you broke into my pill hospital and want to rebel? This is the pill hospital. You can''t break into it casually." Ordinary people can''t resist the momentum of the four step Yuanshen realm. Some people can''t stand these terrible forces and stop. However, some people are not afraid. As talented disciples of various colleges, they can''t be frightened by the pressure of the four step Yuanshen realm. "Are you the soul saint, the dean of Dan medicine hospital?" Gu Xiaosong stood up first. "Who are you? Eh, you''re Gu Xiaosong from the array school. Why did you bring me here to make trouble? Get back quickly, or your master can''t save you." the soul saint was slightly angry when he saw the visitor, but he didn''t directly attack him. Gu Xiaosong is a personal disciple of the dean of the array school. If you kill him like this, I''m afraid the old guy of the array school will be angry. "Hum, it''s not easy for me to retreat. Hand over Liang shaolai, or we won''t retreat." Gu Xiaosong said. "Yes, hand over the bastard Liang Shao!" "Hand over Liang Shao!" "What Liang Shao, it''s obviously a bitch Liang!" "Hand over the bitch beam!" All of a sudden, the sound was overwhelming, and the whole university could almost hear it. Anger, the soul saint is very angry. This Gu Xiaosong really doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. It''s really hateful to incite so many people to make trouble. And Liang Shao is really. Whoever doesn''t provoke this Gu Xiaosong will provoke this Gu Xiaosong. This Gu Xiaosong is a prick and has the same temper as the old bastard of his master. But we can''t really offend them. The array school controls the whole array of Tianyi University. The mountain protection array is controlled by the array school. Once you annoy the old guy and start things, it''s reckless. But now, if we don''t deal with him, things will be difficult to clean up. Under the strong pressure of his anger, the soul Saint said to Gu Xiaosong, "Gu Xiaosong, take it in and leave here first. It''s blocked in this pill hospital, which has a bad impact." "Influence? Do you want to consider influence?" Gu Xiaosong Lang said, "people like Liang Shao can also become the chief disciple of your Dan medicine college. What influence do you talk about? If you don''t study the art of alchemy well, you have to get some crooked ways and attack others. Relying on the Dan medicine college, you wantonly bully the disciples of other colleges. The Dan medicine college still has face?" "Yes, elder martial brother Gu is right. Bitch Liang doesn''t deserve to be the chief disciple of danyao college or a student of Tianyi University." "Fire bitch Liang!" "Fire bitch Liang!" Cried all the people. Soul saint and Zhong Sen secretly said something bad. They just didn''t pay attention. Now they found that none of these people in front of them is easy to deal with. These guys are either disciples of other college presidents or disciples of some big families. They are all evil geniuses. Asshole, Liang Shao is an asshole. It''s not enough to provoke one, and it''s all from a big source. This bastard, even Zhong Sen killed his heart at this time. Just when soul saint and Zhong Sen were trembling with anger, but there was no way to vent, Yang Hongwu came out. He said in a loud voice, "everyone be quiet first." As soon as Yang Hongwu came out, everyone was quiet. The original noisy scene suddenly became audible. Now the faces of soul saint and Zhong Sen are even worse. As the dean of Dan medicine college, they have no use or prestige. However, Yang Hongwu stood up and said, everyone is quiet. Isn''t this a slap in the face? I''m the dean of the Institute of Dan medicine. I''m not as good as a student? In fact, they didn''t realize that they had been beaten in the face for a long time. The dean of Tangtang danyao college was only a six grade alchemy teacher, while a student of others, just students in xuantaijing, became a seven grade alchemy teacher and a Dan king. "Yang Hongwu, you''re just in time. What''s the matter?" the soul Saint looked at Yang Hongwu, but his tone was high. He was not so kind and low when he went to recruit Yang Hongwu that day. "Well, you have to ask Liang Shaocai." Yang Hongwu was not happy with the spirit saint''s attitude, so he spoke impolitely. Originally, this guy helped himself and planned to pay him back. Unexpectedly, he turned into such an attitude. It seems that the last thing was not as simple as he thought. This time, something happened to the danyao college. He was in a bad mood and exposed his original face. "What''s your attitude? This is the soul saint, the dean of our Dan medicine college. You should know your identity. You''re just an ordinary student, not even a true student." at this time, Zhong Sen spoke and looked at Yang Hongwu in a friendly tone. "Pay attention to your identity?" Gu Xiaosong was happy. This is a good opportunity to win over the relationship with Yang Hongwu. "Vice President Zhong Sen, right?" Gu Xiaosong looked at Zhong Sen and said, "Do you compare your status with King Yang Dan? Are you sure you are qualified? What is the status of King Yang Dan? Where is the king of Dan? They are all distinguished guests and should be treated with the highest courtesy. You are only six level alchemists. As alchemists, don''t you know the gap between seven level alchemists and six level alchemists? Don''t you know that the status of King Yang Dan can be compared with that of King Yang Dan Are the leaders of the four universities on an equal footing? " Zhong Sen''s face darkened as soon as he heard this. It''s a shame, their shame. Both of them lingered in front of the seven level alchemist. After so many years, they never stepped into the realm of the seven level alchemist. The so-called exposing people without exposing their shortcomings and beating people without beating their faces. This little beast, little bastard, is exposing people''s shortcomings. Beating people is hitting their faces, and it sounds completely and hateful. Chapter 328 "Yes, it''s a shame!" "I also talk about status and identity with people. I know at a glance that my character is not very good. No wonder there are few good students from Dan medicine college." "If it weren''t for the title of an alchemist, such a person wouldn''t be able to go anywhere." "Well, I think it is. If we let our family go, we may have been killed long ago." Hearing these people''s comments, soul saint and Zhong Sen''s nose were crooked and their chest was about to explode. Damn it, these damn bastards. It seems that Yang Hongwu caused all this. Hateful, I knew so. I should have killed the little beast directly at the beginning, so I wouldn''t have caused so many things. This group, all are not good things. Zhong Sen, who couldn''t suppress his anger, finally broke out, and his powerful momentum was released again. As soon as he saw the cold light in his eyes, he slapped it out. The main goal was Gu Xiaosong, who took the lead. This guy is a prick. He is more hateful than Yang Hongwu. In Zhong Sen''s heart, Gu Xiaosong has been identified as the most damn person. His cultivation all over his body broke out. That''s the four step Yuanshen realm. Although Gu Xiaosong is a genius, he is an array genius. His cultivation has not reached the level of four step Yuanshen state. Zhong Sen is angry and surprised. Gu Xiaosong didn''t expect that Zhong Sen would attack him, and he still tried his best. Looking at the slap, Gu Xiaosong was shocked and said, "my life is over!" Yang Hongwu has long paid attention to how he can kill Gu Xiaosong. Of course, in fact, if he is allowed to kill Gu Xiaosong, things will become big and good for him. But Yang Hongwu disdains to do so. He has his own bottom line. Gu Xiaosong, anyway, is to help himself. How can he watch him killed by Zhong Sen? So Yang Hongwu did it. The moment Zhong Sen started, he shot. "Jing Shen refers to ghosts and gods!" Zhong Sen is a martial artist in the four step Yuanshen realm. He shoots with anger. Even if his main identity is an alchemist, his combat effectiveness is weaker than that of ordinary people, but he can''t be underestimated. Yang Hongwu didn''t dare to be careless and used one of his most powerful cards to startle God. Once pointed out, ghosts and gods are surprised, and ghosts and gods avoid retreat! This finger seems to come from the ancient century with the power of ancient terror. That amazing momentum made the soul holy feeling on one side frightened and scared! This finger hit Zhong Sen''s palm. After a dull sound, two powerful forces impacted together and exploded. Zhong Sen was shocked back. Yang Hongwu stepped back a few steps. In the courtyard, the solid ground under his feet was blown open by Shengsheng, with gravel splashing and dust flying. The originally flat ground was blown out of a big pit. A water column was shot from below, and Shengsheng made a spring. Gu Xiaosong narrowly escaped death and suddenly recovered from the shock. He was full of gratitude to Yang Hongwu and shocked Yang Hongwu''s strength at the same time. The sixth floor of xuantai territory, is this only the sixth floor of xuantai territory? A seven grade alchemist, a martial artist on the sixth floor of xuantai territory, had such terrible fighting power. That finger was so terrible that it could block the full blow of a four step vice president of Yuanshen territory. What kind of state is he? What kind of strength? Genius? What is genius? I''m afraid there are no better disciples than him in Tianyi University. He is a genius in cultivation and a genius among geniuses in alchemy. What a monster. How can such people appear in the ancient wasteland? Such a genius is probably a first-class leader in the ancient regions. Gu Xiaosong was overjoyed when he thought of what he had done. He did it right. I''m afraid this is the most correct and wise decision he made in his life. Gu Xiaosong was not the only one who was shocked. Everyone present was shocked, especially soul saint and Zhong Sen. The two people were particularly shocked. For Zhong Sen, he knew what it was to hit with all his strength. He was blocked by Yang Hongwu''s finger. Yang Hongwu pointed, terrible, too terrible. You know, his cultivation realm is just the six layers of xuantai realm. When he displays the six layers of xuantai realm, he can compete with himself and block his four step attack from Yuanshen realm. Moreover, on that finger, I felt a supreme momentum, ancient and unmatched power. How terrible would it be if his strength reached half a step Yuanshen state? No, you don''t need to reach the half step Yuanshen state, you just need to break through one or two levels. I''m afraid no one is his opponent in this ancient wasteland. At least, no one can resist his terrible fingering. At this time, the soul Saint regrets. I wish I hadn''t treated Yang Hongwu so much. Such a terrible genius, from his current performance, his strength is enough to compare with himself. Moreover, he is a seven grade alchemist above alchemy, one level higher than himself. You can refine seven pills. Think about it. With enough pills to support him, will his cultivation progress be slow? Of course not. Looking at his cultivation achievements, I saw him last time, but it''s too far from now. In just a few months, his cultivation achievements have reached the sixth floor of xuantai territory. Can ordinary people do such cultivation speed? I''m afraid this can only be done with the support of seven pills. In addition, his terrible fingering must have been a great adventure in the soul losing mountain. This is an adventure that all other people who have entered the mourning mountain can''t compare with. It''s much stronger. Those talents who entered the mountain of mourning and those who came out alive have made great progress. According to different opportunities, their progress and benefits are different, but there is no doubt that everyone''s adventure and opportunities are enough for them to benefit for life. The person who gets the most benefit is Yang Hongwu. He probably got the inheritance of a terrible strong man and a venerable man in the mourning mountains. It is said that the funeral mountain is the tomb of a venerable person named the funeral venerable person. It seems that Yang Hongwu has been inherited by the funeral venerable person. The inheritance of a venerable person, even those old antiques in the ancient region should be jealous of their existence. Yang Hongwu got the inheritance of a venerable person? Thinking of this, the soul Saint looked at Yang Hongwu with different eyes, full of jealousy and greed. Venerable inheritance, what a tempting thing. Chapter 329 "Dean Zhong, what a great prestige!" after Yang Hongwu recovered some, he looked at Zhong Sen and said, "is this going to kill people?" Kill people and kill people. What a big hat on his head. The soul Saint secretly shouted that it was not good. Like his stupid disciple, Zhong Sen did not succeed enough but failed. The already chaotic scene suddenly became more out of control. "Where, Yang Danwang is serious. Zhong Sen is just impulsive. I believe he didn''t mean it." the soul saint has no choice but to lower his body and plead for Zhong Sen, "Vice President Zhong, don''t apologize to martial nephew Gu Xiaosong and to Yang Danwang soon!" Zhong Sen''s face sank, but he also knew that he was really impulsive. To apologize to the two students in public, although it is very shameless and makes him very unhappy, it is also something he can''t help. At present, he has to do it. I already hate Yang Hongwu to the bone in my heart. Of course, Gu Xiaosong is the same. Yang Hongwu has brought him a great threat. Such a person is terrible to grow up. Now he can resist his full attack. What will he do in the future? A demon is too talented to be a demon. He has formed a grudge against himself. He can''t live without death, otherwise he doesn''t have a sense of security. "Martial nephew Gu Xiaosong, I''m sorry. I''m too impulsive. I shouldn''t do it to you." Zhong Sen bowed helplessly, "please forgive me, martial nephew." "Just apologize? If I don''t do it, I''m afraid elder martial brother Gu Xiaosong will have been killed by you." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "if the apology is useful, what do you want from the law enforcement college? What law enforcement team?" "Yes, Wang Yang Dan said it well. If an apology is useful, what law enforcement team do you want?" Gu Xiaosong was also angry. He was very angry. If Yang Hongwu hadn''t saved him, his life would be over. With such a relaxed sentence, he exposed the matter? How is that possible? "Uncle Zhong, I''ve written this down and I''ll tell my master." Gu Xiaosong is not the bully. If he hadn''t just been caught off guard, he wouldn''t have been nearly killed. There are plenty of opportunities for revenge, but not now. As long as the other party is still a person of Tianyi University and still in Tianyi University, there are 100 ways to revenge him. "You..." "Dean Zhong." seeing that Zhong Sen still wanted to speak, the soul Saint quickly stopped him. This bastard, isn''t it big enough for their teachers and disciples to provoke? More trouble. "President Zhong Sen is wrong this time. I apologize on his behalf. In addition, we will give a satisfactory answer to martial nephew Gu." the soul Saint said, "well, this is the nine yuan condensing elixir I got from an ancient relic. It is of great help to condense the power of divine consciousness. It is a half seven pill. Its value is no worse than that of the seven pills. It is regarded as making amends to martial nephew Gu." Then the soul Saint took out a delicate jade bottle, this pill, which was his best pill. He originally intended to give his disciples the power of refining divine knowledge, but now this situation has to be taken out. This nine yuan coagulating elixir is a good thing. Gu Xiaosong got this pill. After swallowing and refining, his strength should be able to directly break through the two-step Yuanshen realm and enter the three-step Yuanshen realm. Moreover, there are no sequelae. Such a pill can be encountered but not sought. Even Yang Hongwu can''t get it. It''s difficult to refine this pill. What''s more, the material for refining this pill. Of course Gu Xiaosong won''t be polite. This pill is of great help to him. However, before accepting, we still look at Yang Hongwu''s meaning. If he doesn''t agree, he won''t accept it. Yang Hongwu was very surprised at Gu Xiaosong''s practice. Of course, he wouldn''t let Gu Xiaosong refuse, but nodded. "Well, since the dean of soul saint is so sincere, I won''t pursue it." Gu Xiaosong knows that Zhong Sen, as a vice dean of a college, really has great difficulty in dealing with him. Even if his teacher, a dean, should easily deal with a vice dean, it''s impossible, not to mention the dean of other colleges. Don''t underestimate the position of the pill Academy in Tianyi University. Among the whole Tianyi University, the position of the pill academy is the highest, and even the law enforcement academy can''t match it. Therefore, it''s not as affordable as the pill in front of you. "However, although I don''t investigate the matter that vice president Zhong Sen wants to kill me, the matter of King Yang Dan and Liang Shao still need to be solved. That doesn''t mean that we don''t even care about King Yang Dan." after Gu Xiaosong took the pill, the conversation turned and kicked the matter out again. The soul Saint twitched at the corners of his mouth. NIMA, this little bastard, took something and had to do something. It''s so bastard. However, the soul Saint had no choice but to say with a smile, "yes, nephew Gu is right." Although the Dan medicine academy has a transcendent position in Tianyi University, public anger is invincible. Moreover, since Yang Hongwu, the seven grade alchemist and the Dan king, the position of the Dan medicine academy in Tianyi university is in jeopardy. Otherwise, he will not find a way to attract Yang Hongwu into the Dan medicine academy. "Of course, we should deal with the matter of Yang Dan Wang. However, please tell Yang Dan Wang what happened." the soul saint''s tone and attitude was very low, which made people hard to believe that it was the dean of Dan medicine college. However, the situation relieved the students in the field. Dan medicine college has always been arrogant and arrogant. In the past, it had to give a lot of benefits to ask for Dan medicine, and it also depends on people''s mood. This is true for all students of the College of pills, especially for the soul saint as the dean. Even the deans of other colleges have to refuse to go to the soul saint for a pill. "The thing is, Liang Shao, the chief disciple of your pill academy, colluded with Huang Lang, the disciple of elder Zhao Tiancan, and even wanted to deal with King Yang Dan and threaten feifeng Pavilion. If feifeng Pavilion did not obey them, they would eradicate feifeng Pavilion. What''s more, they also threatened to ask King Yang Dan''s woman to accompany them." "How hateful!" "Even more villains than villains, they are demons!" "Good!" A group of people added fuel and vinegar. You and I said everything. Liang Shao and the Yellow wolf are as bad as they say. There are sores on their heads and pus on their soles, which is not enough to describe them. Soul saint and Zhong Sen were even more angry. Liang Shao is a bit of a jerk, but is he so hateful and bad? But one problem is certain. Liang Shao colluded with the Yellow wolf to deal with Yang Hongwu, and arrogantly threatened him with his women. Chapter 330 In the war wolf Pavilion. Yellow wolf and Liang Shao are drinking and having fun, surrounded by several beautiful women. The Yellow wolf stretched out his hand and held a woman in his arms. The woman fed him a glass of wine. "Well, is my place good?" the Yellow wolf looked at Liang Shao with some pride. The boy still pretended to be tall. Men are not the same. There is no difference. "Not bad." Liang Shao leaned against a woman, took a sip of wine and said. "However, there is still a lot worse than those women in the flying Phoenix Pavilion. When we have the flying Phoenix Pavilion in our hands, we will have some enjoyment. Brother Liang rest assured that we will have half of the women in the flying Phoenix Pavilion." the Yellow wolf put a smile on his face, as if the flying Phoenix Pavilion was already in his hands. At this time, the door was pushed open and a man rushed in in panic. The Yellow wolf frowned. His subordinates know their character on weekdays. When they enjoy themselves, they won''t come in and disturb them casually. Once they come in, something big has happened. "What''s going on?" "Master, it''s bad. It''s bad." the visitor said angrily. "Say." "Here comes Yang Hongwu." "Yang Hongwu, come as soon as he comes. What''s so terrible about that boy? Isn''t he the identity of a Dan king?" the Yellow wolf heard that it''s nothing great. Yang Hongwu will come. He expected it, but so what? The Yellow wolf is not afraid of him at all. A martial artist in xuantai territory can kill him at will. Although he is a Dan king, there is nothing about a dead seven grade alchemist and a dead Dan king. He doesn''t believe that someone will offend his teacher for a dead Dan king. Liang Shao is different. If things were really that simple, he would have killed Yang Hongwu himself. However, things are not so simple. He knows what a Dan King means to those old guys. In Tianyi University, there are many old things. Most of their longevity has come to an end. A seven grade alchemist has brought them hope, breakthrough and hope to prolong their life. Once the hopes of these old guys are dashed, it is definitely a terrible signal. They go crazy and don''t think of anything else. Seeing this guy so arrogant, Liang Shao doubted whether he had done wrong in cooperating with this simple minded sex wolf. Facts have proved that it is not only wrong, but very wrong. What? It''s the stupidest idea to deal with Yang Hongwu. "No... not only Yang Hongwu, but also... There are many people, many people, including... The president and vice president of danyao academy, and others are talents of other colleges." "What? Dean and vice dean of danyao college?" Liang shaomeng stood up. Dean hunsheng, Vice Dean, isn''t that his master Zhong Sen? What are they doing here? Is it exposed? Liang Shao was on pins and needles for a while. The Dean soul Saint told himself that if he was bad for Yang Hongwu again, he would not let himself go. This time, I even came with my master. I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome. However, if you have your own master, you don''t worry about your life. After all, your own master won''t watch yourself killed by the soul saint. But in the future, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. This is the most annoying and depressed place for Liang Shao. "Unexpectedly, it''s your teacher and the dean of the pill Academy." the Yellow wolf said to Liang shaodao, "but what are they doing here? They''re still coming with Yang Hongwu. Has Yang Hongwu promised to join the pill academy and become a student of the pill academy? If so, it''s not easy for you to deal with Yang Hongwu in the pill academy?" It''s not that simple. This fool, when he enters the Dan medicine college, his status will be lost. It''s a dream to deal with him. In danyao college, a soul Saint protected him. Who dares to risk the world''s condemnation? It''s a joke. Even my teacher didn''t dare to tell Yang Hongwu what happened. Go and move Yang Hongwu by yourself. Isn''t that death? What is the temperament of the dean of soul saint? Why doesn''t he know? This person seems peaceful and kind, but the people of Dan Yao college don''t know that the dean is a very cruel person. If anyone dares to play tricks in front of him and is known by him, the end will be very miserable. In the past, several geniuses and an elder of Dan medicine college united to resist a command from the soul saint. As a result, the elder and those talented students completely disappeared, and no one knew where they had gone. However, the discerning people all know that those people were killed by the dean. It was precisely because of that matter that the dignity of the dean of the soul saint was completely erected. He said one, and no one dared to say two. That is, his teacher always wanted to be the dean of Dan medicine college and drive down the soul saint, but he would never do it before he was absolutely sure. "I''m afraid it''s not what you think. I''m afraid it''s exposed." Liang Shao said with a bitter smile, "this time, we''re in big trouble." "Oh, why do you think so? Isn''t there your master?" the Yellow wolf patted Liang Shao on the shoulder, "Do you think your teacher, the dean of your pill academy, can tolerate a student pressing on them? That''s impossible, so you don''t need to worry. Even if Yang Hongwu joins the pill academy, it will only be used. Once there is no use value, his death will come." Although the Yellow wolf seems stupid, he still sees some things thoroughly. Perhaps, this is a fan of the situation. Liang Shao is a student and chief disciple of the Academy of Dan medicine. He has only one idea in his mind, that is, if Yang Hongwu becomes a student of the Academy of Dan medicine, his identity and status as the chief disciple may not be preserved. However, the Yellow wolf has changed its angle. None of the old things in the Academy of Dan medicine, including the Dean, soul saint and others, is a seven level alchemist, while Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is just a metaphysical realm. He has become a seven level alchemist since his grade is only double ten. There must be a huge secret, a huge secret that can make people break through the six level alchemist and achieve the seven level alchemist. Soul saints want Yang Hongwu to join the Academy of Dan medicine. It must be just for this secret. For practitioners such as soul saint, their own interests are greater than everything. How can they really recruit Yang Hongwu into the Academy of Dan medicine for the development of Tianyi University and the Academy of Dan medicine? Chapter 331 "Liang Shao, yellow wolf, get out of here!" Liang Shao and yellow wolf looked at each other. It was really a bad comer. It seems that things are really in trouble. Young Liang has a terrible headache. It''s all because of that bastard Yang Hongwu. At this time, Liang Shao still doesn''t repent, puts the responsibility on others, and won''t reflect on himself at all. "If you don''t come out again, I''ll destroy your Pavilion!" Gu Xiaosong''s voice was loud. "Let''s go step by step. There shouldn''t be too much danger with my master. In your position, Yang Hongwu, the little beast, doesn''t dare to mess around, and my master won''t let him mess around." Liang Shao is still a little confident about this. Besides, he doesn''t have the strength to do it. What they don''t know is that Yang Hongwu''s combat effectiveness is far beyond their imagination. Even if their master does it, it is not necessarily Yang Hongwu''s opponent. If they had known this, how could they have the courage to deal with Yang Hongwu and give them ten courage. They came out. "Beast, don''t come here yet." Zhong Sen was angry when he saw Liang Shao. This bastard, if it weren''t for him, how could he be so ashamed and suffer from that kind of suffocation? Soul saint is also angry. He wants to kill Liang Shao directly. As for the Yellow wolf, they won''t bother. Zhao Tiancan, the teacher of the Yellow wolf, is a supreme elder. If they deal with the Yellow wolf, they will offend Zhao Tiancan. They won''t do such things. The Yellow wolf is handled by Yang Hongwu himself. Of course, Liang Shao has to hand it over to Yang Hongwu to vent his anger and let Gu Xiaosong vent their dissatisfaction. Although Zhong Sen is very reluctant, after all, he is his own disciple. The person trained by him is Zhong Sen, no matter how vicious he is, he has feelings for so many years. It''s hard to watch him die. "Master, Dean, why are you here?" Liang Shao looked at the angry faces of the two people and was afraid, with a forced smile on his face. "Why are we here? You still have the face to say? What have you done? Tell me honestly. Maybe I can give you a lenient treatment." Zhong Sen said coldly. Although he was very angry on the surface, the meaning in this remark was obviously partial to helping him. "What''s the matter? Master, I haven''t done anything?" Liang Shao said innocently. "I''ve been drinking here recently. I''m with the Yellow wolf. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the younger martial brother of the Yellow wolf." "Yes, sir, is there a misunderstanding? Elder martial brother Liang has been drinking with me these days. Although he is a little careless in cultivation, he always needs to relax during the cultivation process, so as to achieve the best cultivation effect, isn''t he?" the Yellow wolf also replied. "Hum, yellow wolf, don''t think your master is elder Zhao, so you can do it wantonly. King Yang Dan will come to you for your business. I can''t control it. However, Liang Shao is from my Dan medicine college. Don''t interrupt here." the soul Saint looked at the Yellow Wolf coldly and didn''t like the Yellow wolf. Yellow wolf''s face is not good-looking. Although you are the dean of Dan medicine college, there is no need to lose face. However, he didn''t say much. No matter how stupid he was, he wouldn''t be stupid to face directly with the dean of a college. The strength of a person who can become the dean of a college is terrible. He can''t be clearer. The strength of the soul saint is no worse than his teacher''s honor. In terms of identity and status, he is vaguely much higher than his teacher''s honor. After all, he is the dean of danyao college. "You criminal, don''t come and kneel down and kowtow to King Yang Dan to make amends." Zhong Sen grabbed Liang Shao and pushed him to the ground. Liang shaomeng didn''t expect that his teacher asked him to kowtow to Yang Hongwu and admit his mistake. It''s worse than killing him. "Master, you... I... I''m not wrong. I didn''t offend him. Why should I kowtow to him and make amends?" Liang Shao said. "Little beast, do you dare to pretend to be confused and cheat?" Zhong Sen was very angry. This bastard dared to cheat at this time. Zhong Sen slapped Liang Shao on the face, and a bright red slap appeared on his face. I''m saving him, this bastard. I don''t know how to repent. I''m really angry. Why did I choose such an bastard and such a fool as an apprentice. Liang Shao was completely beaten and hoodwinked. He always loved his master. This time, he was furious and beat himself mercilessly. Liang Shao''s mouth spilled blood, and his eyes were filled with a trace of hatred. He looked at Zhong Sen angrily and said, "old man, you beat me? You beat me for an outsider?" old fool? Zhong Sen convulsed from the corners of his mouth and his lungs were about to explode. He even called himself an old man to deceive the teacher and destroy the ancestor. It''s like bullying the teacher and destroying the ancestor. "Bastard, your wings are hard, aren''t you? Dare you call me an old man." Zhong Sen slapped again and saw that it was going to hit Liang Shao''s face. Liang Shao moved, and a cold light burst out in his eyes. He punched Zhong Sen''s wrist to block the slap. "Oh, I dare to fight back." Zhong Sen was even more angry. The little beast not only talked back to himself, but also dared to do it. "I''ll clean up the door today!" said the furious Zhong Sen, who killed the killer. With one palm, the power of terror condensed on his right hand. This palm is the previous move against Gu Xiaosong. It''s terrible. Its strength has not reached the four step Yuanshen state, so it''s impossible to take it down. With such a powerful attack, it can be seen that he is completely disappointed with Liang Shao. This little beast has had such a great impact on the College of Dan medicine. He doesn''t know how to repent. He even has to contradict himself and kill himself. He can calm down this matter and minimize the negative impact of this matter. Zhong Sen is also a cruel and ruthless man. Although Liang Shao is his disciple and a person he trained from childhood, he is almost like his son, once he becomes a stumbling block and is useless to him, he can throw it away and kick it away at any time. At this moment, Liang Shao has become an abandoned son. Liang Shao was frightened. After saying that and punching, he regretted it. It''s good to be a seven grade alchemist and the chief disciple of Dan medicine college. But this issue is all because he has a good teacher, Zhong Sen. He''s hot headed and irritated him. It''s over. It''s over. He also knew what character his master was. He knew too well. How terrible would Zhong Sen, who was completely angered? Chapter 332 "Wait a minute." the soul Saint stopped him and said, "it''s not necessary to clean up the door. Since Liang Shao offended King Yang Dan, it''s better to leave it to King Yang Dan. In case, people say that our danyao college killed people and said that our danyao college ordered to deal with King Yang Dan, it''s unreasonable to say." "Yes, the Dean taught us a lesson." Zhong Sen nodded and realized that he still didn''t have enough Kung Fu to cultivate his students. If Liang Shao was really killed, it would be unreasonable if someone wanted to slander and force Liang Shao to deal with Yang Hongwu. Now Yang Hongwu''s identity as the king of Dan is too sensitive. Countless old guys want to get a Wang Dan from him to hit the bottleneck. That is, they are all excited. If it really comes out that it is their own Dan medicine college that wants to deal with Yang Hongwu, the Dan king, I''m afraid all major forces will not give up. Liang Shao, who had planned to fight to the death, heard that the dean''s soul Saint actually said such a sentence. As soon as his eyes turned, he saved his life this time. Although Yang Hongwu is overbearing, if he goes to him and becomes his servant slave, his life can be saved. However, the master himself is different. He is absolutely possible to kill himself. If the soul Saint didn''t stop him just now, his life might be over. Seeing Liang Shao''s experience, the Yellow wolf was also uneasy. I didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu had so much energy. Liang Shao, the chief disciple of danyao college, even his master wanted to kill him and clean up the door. His position is not much better than liang Shao. Thinking of this, his heart was creepy. Would he wait for his end to be the same as Liang Shao? Will you also be cleaned up by your master? He also remembered that his master asked people to ask Yang Hongwu for Dan, even at a great price. At this time, he regretted that he patronized women at that time. How can he remember these, but now it seems too late to regret. What kind of woman can''t you find? Why do you have a fever in your forehead and like Yang Hongwu''s woman? Regret, regret. What shall I do? By the way, women, treasures and miraculous drugs. As soon as the Yellow wolf''s eyes shine, as long as he gives him enough benefits, it shouldn''t be a big problem to expose this little thing? After all, I just pursued his woman, and I didn''t succeed. When the Yellow wolf was making his calculations, Zhong Sen said to Yang Hongwu, "King Yang Dan, this evil villain wants to be bad for you. Now I''ll give him to you. It''s up to you to kill or cut." Zhong Sen was so fast that his breath sealed Liang Shao''s cultivation. Liang Shao was terrified and resentful. This damn old guy left a means on himself. He didn''t completely trust himself. It''s hateful. It''s really hateful. For a long time, Liang Shao thought that Zhong Sen''s doting on himself as his own son would never be detrimental to him, let alone that he would leave prohibition in his body. Unexpectedly, Zhong Sen didn''t fully believe in himself and had been on guard against himself all the time. At this time, he couldn''t scold if he wanted to, because not only his cultivation was sealed, but also his action ability and language ability were limited. Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. However, he was embarrassed to find the trouble of danyao college again. However, Yang Hongwu knew that it was only temporary. Although he covered up the greedy eyes of the soul Saint very well, Yang Hongwu could see it. As for Zhong Sen, it was no better. It seemed that he was aiming at Liang Shao. In fact, it was aimed at himself. Well, if you want to hide your hand, good. Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry at all. His strength is improving all the time, and the speed of progress is amazing. As long as your cultivation level is raised to the seventh level of xuantai territory, no one will be your opponent in this ancient wasteland. If you reach the tenth floor of xuantai territory, no one in the ancient wasteland can kill himself. "Well, I won''t bother the two presidents any more. I''ll let someone take Liang Shao away. In addition, I have something to deal with the Yellow wolf. Please help the two presidents." Yang Hongwu brought Liang Shao over and handed it to Gu Xiaosong behind him. Gu Xiaosong was flattered to see that Yang Hongwu actually handed Liang Shao over to himself. Has he regarded himself as his own person? "Then don''t bother Yang Danwang. By the way, what I said to Yang Danwang at the beginning still counts. If Yang Danwang is willing to join my danyao college, I am willing to treat him as the vice president. Even if Yang Danwang is willing to be the president, my position as president can be let out." soul Saint said. Zhong Sen was very nervous. Vice president, isn''t that his position? Let Yang Hong be the vice president of Wudang danyao college, so don''t you want to give way? So he was very nervous and hurriedly said, "Dean?" When Yang Hongwu heard this, he was secretly surprised. The people present were also very shocked. In order to win over Yang Hongwu, the Dan king, even the position of the president was willing to let him out. Is this too expensive? "Dean, that''s not necessary. How can I become the dean of danyao college?" Yang Hongwu shook his head. Yang Hongwu is not excited about the dean of the pill college. Seeing the greedy eyes of the soul saint, he must have his own idea. It is estimated that he wants to become a seven product alchemist. Want to get your treasure. Where can I really become the dean of danyao college? Moreover, it can be seen that the soul saint is a man with deep intention and is also very greedy for power. "Hehe, don''t be so anxious to refuse." the soul Saint smiled and said. He knew that Yang Hongwu wouldn''t agree so easily. Maybe he still resented the matter that Liang Shao had to deal with him, and even suspected that they ordered it, "There''s plenty of time. You can answer when you think about it. You can enter my Dan Medicine College at any time. The door of my Dan medicine college is open to you at any time." Speaking of this, Yang Hongwu can''t refuse too directly. It''s called reaching out without smiling. "Thank you, Dean." "I won''t bother you now, Zhong Sen, let''s go." the soul Saint took Zhong Sen and turned away. Chapter 333 After the soul saint and others left, Yang Hongwu looked at the Yellow wolf and said coldly, "you are the Yellow wolf, the bastard who threatened to let my woman accompany you?" "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding." the Yellow wolf laughed. "Misunderstanding?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "Do you think I''m a fool?" "It''s really a misunderstanding. If I knew she was king Yang Dan''s woman, I wouldn''t dare to hit her. Attention, misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" "Hum, yellow wolf, go to the stage of life and death." Yang Hongwu looked at him and said. "Go to the stage of life and death?" the Yellow wolf laughed. Yang Hongwu, a martial artist in xuantai territory, wanted to go to the stage of life and death with himself. Isn''t this looking for death? "Are you sure you want to go to the stage of life and death with me?" said the Yellow wolf. "Yes, I can see life and death on the stage of life and death." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "as a man, I can''t see others beating my woman''s idea. I will kill them in the cradle." "King Yang Dan can''t do it." people who didn''t know Yang Hongwu''s strength were startled and went to the life and death stage. He, a martial artist in xuantai state, wanted to go to the life and death stage with a strong man in three-step Yuanshen state. Isn''t this looking for death? Only Gu Xiaosong didn''t worry. Are you kidding? The strength of Yang Hong and Wu yangdan king is beyond their reach. Even Zhong Sen, such a super strong man in the four-step Yuanshen realm, may not be his opponent. How can the Yellow wolf be his opponent? This time, the Yellow wolf is dead and will die miserably. "OK, that''s what you said." the Yellow wolf was overjoyed and went to the stage of life and death with himself. This is the rhythm of looking for death. In this way, he can kill him openly and without any threat. If he kills him in the duel of life and death, he will have no words to say. The party soon came to the stage of life and death. Yang Hongwu jumped up and stepped into the stage of life and death. The Yellow wolf turned over smartly and landed on the challenge arena. "Yang Dan king, I respect you as Dan king, let you three moves." the Yellow wolf looked at Yang Hongwu, his tone was very confident, as if he had seen the victory. Hearing what the Yellow wolf said, Gu Xiaosong and others laughed. This is the funniest joke they have heard. The Yellow wolf, just a dandy, even wants Yang Dan Wang to do three moves. It''s ridiculous. His strength is so strong that his master Zhao Tiancan may not be his opponent. "Let me do three moves?" Yang Hongwu said with disdain in his eyes. "Do you know that once I do it, you will have no life. Are you sure you want me to do three moves?" "Ha ha..." the Yellow wolf laughed wildly. "King Yang Dan, your joke is a little big. Do you think my strength is weaker than you? You don''t see the form clearly. I''m the combat effectiveness of the three-step Yuanshen realm, and you''re just the sixth floor of the xuantai realm. Don''t say that if you give you three moves, you''ll give you 100 moves and 1000 moves. You won''t be my opponent." "Since you are in a hurry to die, I will help you." Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with a cold light, his hands clenched his fists, and the terrible murderous spirit was released from Yang Hongwu. The murderous spirit made the surrounding air cold. It seems to solidify. Such murderous spirit, such terrible murderous spirit, suddenly frightened the Yellow wolf. How many people did this boy kill? It''s just the cultivation of xuantai territory. How can you kill so many people? At this time, he also realized the seriousness of the matter. I''m afraid that Yang Hongwu''s strength is really terrible. He knows that his cultivation is a three-step Yuanshen realm and dares to fight with himself. His cultivation turned out to be confident. "Ten sides kill boxing, Shura destroys the world!" Yang Hongwu drank softly and hit his fists. The terrible murderous spirit condensed on the fist strength to form a terrible Shura. These terrible practices are full of monstrous murderous Qi, as if it were a murderous God from the Shura world of hell. The terrible murderous Qi turned into the corpse mountain bone sea and the Shura world of hell. "Boom!" The terrible fist smashed out. Looking at the terrible fist, he felt the terrible murderous spirit. The Yellow wolf knew that this blow could determine his life and death. If he couldn''t stop it, he would be dead. He couldn''t figure it out. Yang Hongwu was clearly just xuantai territory. How could the combat effectiveness be so terrible? He has heard of the fist technique of "ten side killing fist". It should be the fist technique of the white family, one of the top ten families in the ancient region. It is still a secret. How did he know? Is he a disciple of the Bai family? However, it is said that if they are not core disciples or super talents, they are not qualified to practice the real ten square killing boxing. "Wolf body, open!" Too late to think, the Yellow wolf opened its own battle body and burned it to the extreme. "Wolf roars!" Behind the Yellow wolf, there is a powerful virtual shadow of a war wolf. This war wolf seems to be a demon God in the sky, bright and powerful. Yang Hongwu was also surprised. There are still some merits in the body of the war wolf. Although the body of the war wolf is worse than the immortal body, it is also a rare war body blood. The wolf roared, and the terrible sound wave power spread out. In the distance, some weak people could not resist the terrible sound wave attack. Many people are bleeding. Gu Xiaosong frowned, waved his hand and flew out one by one, forming a huge array to block the terrible sound wave. There is no doubt that Gu Xiaosong has such a powerful array. Many people are grateful to him. And on the stage of life and death. Yang Hongwu''s terrible fist has been pounded out and hit in front of the Yellow wolf. The wolf collided with Shura, whose fist power was transformed, and the power exploded. The momentum was very terrible. That terrible force exploded, Yang Hongwu was shocked back several steps, and the Yellow wolf was rushed out. Yang Hongwu looked at the flying yellow wolf, showed the Dragon swimming jiuxiao body method and caught up. Then another punch. This fist doesn''t use the ten side killing fist, but it''s just powerful and overbearing. It''s like the mountain collapse. This fist technique is the most common fist technique Yang Hongwu has learned. Mountain collapse fist! "Click!" the Yellow wolf couldn''t dodge at all. He was hit in the chest by Yang Hongwu''s fist. He only heard the sound of click, and his chest collapsed. His bone was broken. The heart was broken. After a heavy impact on one of the pillars, he vomited a mouthful of blood and water with internal organs, then stared and lost his vitality. He didn''t want to understand why Yang Hongwu was only the sixth floor of xuantai territory, but he had such terrible combat effectiveness. He almost didn''t even have the ability to fight back. Chapter 334 "So powerful!" "Wang Yang Dan is really great. He must be the first genius of the University!" "I think it''s not just the first genius in the University, it should be the first genius in the ancient wasteland." "The original leader of the Tianlong sect, why was he so short-sighted? Such an evil genius drove out of the sect. If I were you, I would have offered him as my ancestor." "Tianlongzong lost a big treasure!" "This time, the Dan medicine college and elder Zhao Tiancan were also humiliated. Both of them lost their most important disciples." "They asked for it. Liang Shao and the Yellow wolf are not good people. If they dare to provoke King Yang Dan, they will die." After Yang Hongwu killed the Yellow wolf, he jumped out of the life and death challenge arena and told everyone: "Thank you for your help. In a few days, I''ll open a pill auction to repay you. The pills are enough. In addition, those who need to refine seven pills can also accept reservations. However, there are Dan prescriptions for preparing medicinal materials by themselves. The success rate of seven pills is not high. At least prepare more than three medicinal materials. If the refining is successful, do you need to charge a certain handling fee? Of course, refining seven pills The quota of pills is limited. There are only ten places. We should hurry up. " "Pill auction? Great." "Accept the reservation of Qipin pill?" Gu Xiaosong and others had their eyes lit up and ordered the seven pill. Finally, they waited. It''s very difficult to refine the seven pill. Of course, they know that there are very few of the three medicinal materials. Generally, they will prepare more medicinal materials for alchemy. This is very normal. As for the handling fee, it''s more reasonable. There is no reward. Who will refine the pill for you? Are you kidding, a seven pill How much will it cost to refine medicine? Besides, Yang Hongwu is the only one who can refine seven pill. If you don''t pay, who can ask for help? The people who need to refine the seven pill are people with status and status. How can they not afford to pay? Yang Hongwu''s words immediately made the whole Tianyi University boil. "No, I have to tell the old man the news right away so that he can prepare medicine and pay." "Me too. I can''t let others take the lead." "If I don''t get a place, the old man will have to kill me." those powerful people took out their own messenger one after another. "King Yang Dan, you see, I, my... My master, also need to refine a seven product pill." Gu Xiaosong, holding Liang Shao in his hand, looked at Yang Hongwu and said something that was not very interesting. "Elder martial brother Gu, you helped me by refining a seven pill pill. I promised you one of the ten places." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "the first one is for you to refine." "OK, that''s great." Gu Xiaosong was very happy. "I''ll ask the senior master to prepare herbs and remuneration immediately, and I promise to satisfy younger martial brother Yang." Gu Xiaosong said, and the others invited one by one. Yang Hongwu nodded one by one. Although there are not many places, there are not many. There are not many people who can take out three materials for refining Qipin pill and Qipin pill. However, it will take some time to refine ten seven pill pills. It is estimated that three pills can be refined in one day, which is the limit. Of course, Yang Hongwu won''t do that. Refining three seven pill pills a day consumes too much. It''s a natural alchemy Sutra. It''s also very difficult to refine. In addition, I still need to practice to prepare for the genius conference in the ancient wasteland. Of course, I won''t stay in the alchemy room all day to refine pills. Left the war wolf Pavilion. Yang Hongwu personally carried Liang Shao. To separate from Gu Xiaosong and others, Gu Xiaosong Road: "Younger martial brother Yang, if you kill the Yellow wolf, Zhao Tiancan won''t give up. Although he won''t do it openly, he will certainly do it secretly. Therefore, you must be careful. Although your strength is very strong, it''s easy to hide a gun from a hidden arrow. No, you go to the array school with me. There is a guard array in the array school, which is very powerful. Don''t say Zhao Tian Can, even if there are ten, there is no way to break the array. Safety can be guaranteed. " "It''s OK." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said with a smile, "Zhao Tiancan, I''m not afraid. I also know something about the array. In my residence, I''ll arrange an array. Of course, it''s far from being comparable to the large array of hospital guards in the array College." Yang Hongwu''s words stunned Gu Xiaosong. He can also arrange arrays? Is he an array mage? This... This news is really shocking. It seems that he is also very confident in his array. In that way, the array level is at least three grades or more, probably four grades and five grades. My God, is Yang Hongwu still human? The combat effectiveness of cultivation is so terrible. The xuantai realm can compete with the four step Yuanshen realm. It is also a Dan king. Moreover, it can also use arrays, and it seems that its attainments are not low. This NIMA has good attainments in all aspects. Do you want someone to live? Hit, hit. After taking a deep breath, Gu Xiaosong said, "younger martial brother Yang, you... You are still an array mage. Take the liberty to ask, what level have you reached above the array?" "Well, I don''t know what realm it is. I just dabble in the array," said Yang Hongwu. Indeed, Yang Hongwu has never systematically studied the array. If it wasn''t for the Tiangang thunder array and the broken ban pill and broken array pill, Yang Hongwu didn''t have so much thought about the research of the array. If he had to say what level of array mage he is, he would have reached the level of four and five. "Younger martial brother, what level of array is arranged, or what level of enemy can the arranged array deal with?" Gu Xiaosong asked after him. "At what level and against what kind of enemy?" Yang Hongwu was stunned and then said: "Well, I usually use the array plate to arrange the array. It''s a thunder array. As for what level, I really can''t say. However, this array can deal with the fighters in one-step Yuanshen realm and two-step Yuanshen realm. As for the fighters in three-step Yuanshen realm and four-step Yuanshen realm, I haven''t tried yet." In fact, the three-step Yuanshen realm and the four-step Yuanshen realm warriors, Yang Hongwu, have fought with the Tiangang thunder array. With his own strength and cooperation with the array, it''s not too difficult for the four-step Yuanshen realm warrior to enter the array and kill him, but Gu Xiaosong is good. Yang Hongwu really doesn''t want to attack him. Gu Xiaosong opened his mouth and the array plate. He actually has an array plate, and the array arranged can deal with the martial artists in Yuanshen realm step by step. This... At least has reached the level of a five grade array mage. Chapter 335 I''ve been hit. I''ve been seriously hit. People said that I''ve only dabbled in the array, and I''ve reached the level of a five grade array mage. If I concentrate on research, wouldn''t I have reached the level of a seven grade array mage long ago? Sure enough, people can''t compare with others. "Younger martial brother Yang, you''re really hitting people. I have something to do. I''ll go first." Gu Xiaosong smiled bitterly. He didn''t want to stay with this guy. He was really hit. Yang Hongwu smiled. He really didn''t want to hit him. The others, too, left. Yang Hongwu returned to feifeng pavilion with Liang Shao. After returning to feifeng Pavilion, Yang Hongwu lifted Liang Shao''s language restrictions, looked at him and said, "Liang Shao, didn''t you expect such a day?" "Yang Hongwu, Yang Dan king, don''t kill me. I can be your servant and work for you. I''m a six grade alchemist. I have the potential to impact the Dan king in the future. As long as you don''t kill me, I can do anything." Liang Shao begged for mercy immediately after he was relieved of the language restrictions. "Be my attendant?" Yang Hongwu smiled. "Do I need an attendant?" "If you want, if you want, I can be a slave even if you don''t have to be a servant. Yes, I can be your slave. I''m your dog. Wang Wang, Wang, Wang, master. Please spare my life." Liang Shao can want anything for his life. He can give up any self-esteem and rights. As long as he can live, of course, although he doesn''t have a trace of resentment on the surface, But in my heart, I hate Yang Hongwu very much. If it wasn''t for him, how could I fall to such a point? When I improve my strength, break through the Yuanshen state and become the king of Dan, I will kill him first and rob him of everything, including his women, and become my own playthings. "You are of no use to me. What is a sixth grade alchemist? I can cultivate it at any time." Yang Hongwu pointed to ran Xiaoling not far away. "You should know her. At first, she was just a fifth grade alchemist who had just entered the fifth grade. Look at her. What level is she now?" "How could it be?" Liang Shao was surprised. Ran Xiaoling, that was ran Xiaoling, the ugly girl, who was cured by Yang Hongwu''s pill. She was just a five-level alchemist, and she was the worst of the five-level alchemists. Her alchemy talent was not good at all, otherwise she would have become a true disciple of the Academy of Dan medicine, The reason why she was not recruited into the College of Dan medicine and became a true disciple of the College of Dan medicine was because of her qualification. After she reached the five grade alchemist, she could not make any progress any more. Her accomplishments did not have much room for improvement, so she was rejected. However, now, her cultivation has been improved, and her level of alchemy has also been improved. That is the real realm of six grade alchemist. This makes Liang Shao not shocked. This treasure in Yang Hongwu''s hand can change people''s aptitude and understanding. This... This is terrible. If... If I didn''t offend Yang Hongwu, but made friends with him, wouldn''t I also have the opportunity to improve my aptitude and understanding? So how did he end up like this? Become a prisoner of Yang Hongwu''s rank? Thinking of this, Liang Shao regrets very much, but now regret has no meaning. However, there is still a chance. As long as you can live, there is hope. "I can be your dog, a biting dog." Liang Shao was silent for a moment and said in a very serious tone, "I can swear blood, even plant your soul brand, become your dog and work for you. I will never betray. I don''t want to die. I can become the king of Dan or even the emperor of Dan." "I said, I don''t need an attendant or a biting dog." Yang Hongwu said faintly, "of course, I won''t kill you." "You won''t kill me? Are you willing to let me go?" Liang Shao was overjoyed and didn''t kill himself. That''s good. As long as he doesn''t die, he will have the opportunity to rise. Once he makes a comeback again, he can take revenge. At that time, Yang Hongwu''s death will come. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "although I won''t kill you, I can avoid death and live. I''ll abolish your cultivation as punishment." "No... you can''t do that." when Yang Hongwu heard that he was going to abolish his accomplishments, Liang Shao immediately screamed. Abolish his accomplishments. Are you kidding? If you abolish your accomplishments, it doesn''t mean killing yourself directly? I have many enemies. Without cultivation, I don''t know how many people want to kill themselves and cut themselves thousands of times. "Yang Hongwu, you... You can''t do this. You can''t abolish my accomplishments. Forgive me. Please forgive me. I can give you everything. My savings and the resources I have saved all my life can be given to you. My skills and martial arts, and, besides, don''t you like beautiful women? I can introduce my sister to you. My sister is a great beauty and a saint of Kunlun University Female. " "No need." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price." With that, Yang Hongwu pointed to Liang Shao''s Dantian. He only heard a crisp sound, and Liang Shao''s Dantian burst. The true yuan force in the Dantian was frantically released. Soon, the real yuan in Liang Shao''s Dantian was completely leaked out. His elixir field was destroyed by Yang Hongwu with domineering power. There is no possibility to repair it again unless he finds shengchuanhua elixir. However, there is only one pill in Zitian''s hand. How can Zitian give up such a precious pill for Liang Shao? Does Liang Shao have anything to do with him? Don''t say it doesn''t matter. Even if it''s a brother, Zitian may not take out the Shenghua pill. Therefore, Liang Shao was abandoned, completely abandoned, and had no cultivation, but his physical body was better than ordinary people without cultivation. This kind of punishment is worse than death for Liang Shao. More importantly, he will face the punishment of those who have been bullied by him. They may kill him. Of course, the most likely thing is to bully him, insult him and take revenge by all possible means. "OK, you go." Yang Hongwu lifted the ban on his whole body, then recruited the servant and asked him to take Liang Shao out. "Yang Hongwu, you can''t die easily. I curse you, curse you can''t die easily!" Liang Shao, who was caught by the servant, suddenly shouted and cursed wildly, all kinds of ugly language and crazy curse. Yang Hongwu didn''t care about this. Liang Shao got the punishment he deserved. Chapter 336 After dealing with Liang Shao, Yang Hongwu began to refine pills. Of course, it''s mainly refining seven pills. As for six pills and five pills, it''s enough to have ran Xiaoling. It''s enough to refine some fine products of perfect level. When Yang Hongwu refined two seven pill pills, a messenger jade Rune in the storage ring rang. That''s the messenger jade Fu left by Yu Ji. If there were no special circumstances, she wouldn''t contact herself. I''m afraid something happened this time. "Yuji goblin, what can I do for you?" Yang Hongwu opened the messenger and said. "Can''t I find you if I have nothing, my little man?" there came Yu Ji''s unique seductive voice, which made people feel crispy all over. "What little man? Don''t you know if I''m a little man?" Yang Hongwu said. "A little man is a little man. You are younger than me, so you are a little man, my little man." Yu Ji''s face turned red when she heard the speech. The little man became more and more pale. "Hum, when I go to the ancient region, I''ll let you have a good taste of the power of a ''small'' man and see if it''s a ''small''," Yang Hongwu threatened fiercely. "Giggle, little man, I''ll wait. You have to hurry up." Yu Ji giggled, which made Yang Hongwu''s teeth itch. "Well, Yuji goblin, you contacted me at this time. Did something big happen in the ancient region?" Yang Hongwu was more concerned about this issue. "Well, there''s really something wrong." Yu Ji put away her previous tone, became serious and said, "something''s wrong with the flower family." "Something''s wrong with the flower family?" Yang Hongwu''s face changed greatly. The flower family and the family where Hua Wuying belongs have an accident again. This... Is it too special to fuck, "you mean, something''s wrong with Hua Wuying?" If something happens to them, the flower family really doesn''t need to exist. When they enter the ancient region, the first thing to get rid of is the flower family. Damn, it''s so damn. Hua Chengwen, that bastard, go to him and ask him what happened to the Hua family. "You don''t have to worry too much. Hua Wuying has nothing to do with them now. It''s just that something has happened to the Hua family. I''ve taken them to a safe place. You don''t have to worry," Yu Ji said. Hearing this, Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief. As long as they had nothing to do, the flower family, even if it was all over, had nothing to do with themselves. "They''re fine. By the way, what happened to the flower family?" Yang Hongwu said. "There is a new strong man in the flower family. We should rectify the flower family." Yu Ji said, "now the faction where Hua Wuying belongs has been defeated, dead, injured, and some have been expelled. If I hadn''t arrived in time, they might have a big deal. My little man, you should thank me very much." "It''s natural. I''ll go to the ancient regions and promise each other by example." Yang Hongwu said. "You can have this. At that time, you will come to Guyu to make a promise. You will be mine alone. You can play as you want." Yu Ji giggled when she heard the speech. Yang Hongwu turned his eyes. The word "play" reminds Yang Hongwu of the time when he just came through. At that time, isn''t he? The thought of that night made Yang Hongwu feel hot. "What a goblin!" "By the way, are you still in Tianyi university?" said Yu Ji. "Yes, what''s the matter? What''s wrong?" Yang Hongwu wondered why Yu Ji asked. "Well, when you enter Tianyi University, you should take part in the entry test of Tianyi University and break through the test tower?" Yu Ji said again. "Yes, that test tower, I only broke into the seventh floor." Yang Hongwu said. "On the seventh floor, the little man in my family is powerful. The seventh floor of the test tower is seven grade talent. It''s great." Yu Jiadao. "Well, that''s great. Then you underestimate your man and me. If you try your best to break through, you man and I can pass the customs." Yang Hongwu said. "Do you know why I told you about the test tower?" said Yu Ji. "If I say big goblin, don''t sell off." Yang Hongwu said, "what''s the situation, just say it directly." "If you can break through the test tower, you will get an unexpected benefit," said Yu Ji. "So, my little man, if you can really break through the test tower, don''t miss such a good opportunity." "What are the benefits?" "It''s not mysterious enough to say that," said Yu Ji. "Well, my little man, time is running out. I have to keep the next contact. Finally, kiss one and see my little man again." Yang Hongwu put away the messenger. Think about what Yu Ji just said. The test tower and customs clearance test tower will have unexpected benefits. What are the benefits? This makes Yang Hongwu very curious. Since Yu Ji said so, she certainly won''t deceive herself. However, it is said that no one has passed the customs since the whole Tianyi University was established for so many years. Then how could Yu Ji know that after the customs clearance test tower, she could get unexpected benefits? This Yuji is becoming more and more mysterious. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. In that case, he still had to break into the test tower. No matter what was inside, it was worth trying. After all, those true spirits on the trial tower swallowed up their own yuan spirit, which may be of great help. In addition, before you go to the trial tower, you need to find Xiahua Chengwen to understand the current situation of the flower family and what happened. There are changes in the flower family. Although huawuying is not a big problem, they have also been wronged. Therefore, those who let huawuying be wronged cannot be let go. Yang Hongwu went out of the alchemy room and was ready to find Hua Chengwen. "Younger martial brother Yang, are you going out?" seeing Yang Hongwu coming out of the alchemy room, ran Xiaoling just came out of the alchemy room. She said with a happy look on her face, "let''s go together. I''m just going out to buy some things." "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded and didn''t refuse. She could use her to know about her alchemy. Ran Xiaoling''s Alchemy talent is not bad. After she got the inheritance of the alchemy method of the ran family, she improved more rapidly. Yang Hongwu faintly felt a breath, which was the breath of the Dan king of the ran family. It seems that she got some adventures at home, not just what she got from the jade slip. They walked out of feifeng pavilion side by side. "Younger martial brother Yang, I heard you went to the mourning mountains. Can you tell me something about the mourning mountains?" ran Xiaoling said. "In fact, there is nothing to say. There are many crises, but also many opportunities. People with luck and strength are like going to the holy land of cultivation, but if they have no strength and good luck, there is their hell and death." Chapter 337 Not far from feifeng Pavilion, two people, a middle-aged man and woman, came in front of them. When they saw ran Xiaoling and Yang Hongwu, they welcomed them. Yang Hongwu frowned and ran Xiaoling looked unhappy next to them. "Xiaoling, the family has something to do. I hope you can go back." the middle-aged man looked at ran Xiaoling and said directly. "I won''t go back, just give up." ran Xiaoling looked at them with disgust and said. "Ran Xiaoling, what do you mean?" the woman next to the middle-aged man said with an unhappy face and a sharp tone, "you are also from the ran family, and your surname is ran. Now the ran family has something to do, but you don''t even listen to it?" These two people are ran Xiaoling''s second uncle and second aunt, ran Yuanshu and long Xiaocui. When ran Xiaoling was not disfigured, ran Yuanshu and long Xiaocui tried their best to marry him out in exchange for their various benefits. But how could ran Xiaoling agree? Why not? Later, ran Xiaoling was disfigured. Ran Yuanshu and long Xiaocui were cruel to drive her out of Ran''s house. Now I hear that ran Xiaoling has recovered her appearance and has become a sixth grade alchemist. In addition, something happened to the ran family not long ago. Their son ran Zaihu offended the wrong people and was beaten to the door. Ran Yuanshu and long Xiaocui are not opponents of others at all, and the ran family can''t compare with others, so ran Xiaoling''s idea came again. "Am I still the ran family?" ran Xiaoling sneered. She was driven out of the ran family. It was only when Yang Hongwu went to the soul losing mountain that ran Yuanshu and long Xiaocui wanted to occupy the whole ran family''s property. For all this, ran Xiaoling didn''t tell others that Feng xinrou didn''t know. Yang Hongwu naturally didn''t know. He just saw what ran Xiaoling looked like now and their aggressive tone. Yang Hongwu was very uncomfortable. "Get out of the way." Yang Hongwu couldn''t see it anymore and said coldly, "don''t block my way." The strength of these two people is not very good. One is half step Yuanshen realm and the other is the fifth floor of xuantai realm. Yang Hongwu doesn''t pay attention to them at all. I''m tired of coming here to play wild with this ability. "Who are you? It''s our ran family''s business. How dare you manage it? What are you?" ran yuan''s face sank when he heard this. Looking at the boy, his accomplishments were just the sixth floor of the mysterious fetal realm. He didn''t pay attention to it at all. It''s estimated that it was the little white face raised by ran Xiaoling. He was even more unhappy when he thought that the boy was the little white face raised by ran Xiaoling. "Ran Xiaoling, you are promising. You have raised a little white face and are so arrogant that you don''t pay attention to me and your second uncle." long Xiaocui screamed. "Shut up." ran Xiaoling was angry when she heard this. Her second uncle and second aunt really went too far. They said they had nothing to do with themselves. They insulted Yang Hongwu and made her burst out in an instant. "Go away, you go away. I''m not from your ran family and have nothing to do with you. If you entangle again, don''t blame me for being impolite." With that, ran Xiaoling slapped it out and hit it on a boulder next to her. She only heard a "roar". The boulder turned into powder in an instant. "Well, what a ran Xiaoling! For a little white face, she doesn''t even want her ancestors!" long Xiaocui was startled at first, and then shouted, "come on, come and see, ran Xiaoling, a cheap woman, doesn''t even want her ancestors for a little white face!" "Pa!" A heavy slap hit long Xiaocui in the face. "You... How dare you beat me?" long Xiaocui didn''t believe it. Ran Xiaoling actually dared to beat herself. "Wow, ran Yuanshu, you''re useless. See, your niece beat me for a little white face? I don''t live." Long Xiaocui burst into tears. "Ran Xiaoling, you... You..." ran Yuanshu looked at ran Xiaoling and didn''t expect that ran Xiaoling really dared to hit people. "Get out, don''t get out quickly. I''ll fight with you. Don''t come to me in the future." ran Xiaoling said angrily. "You bastard of the ran family, you dare to hit me for a little white face, and I''ll fight with you!" long Xiaocui rushed towards ran Xiaoling with teeth and claws. "Pa!" Long Xiaocui was beaten and flew out. This slap was fought by Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu really couldn''t watch this scene. "Little white face, you want to die." seeing that her wife was beaten again and again, she was beaten by a little white face. Ran Xiaoling''s strength is not enough and she dare not fight. You are a little white face, and I dare not clean up. Ran Yuanshu, who was furious, summoned up all his strength and punched Yang Hongwu. Ran Yuanshu was a martial artist who was half a step away from the realm of yuan God. His strength was naturally good, but it was relative to ordinary people and was vulnerable to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu held out his hand, grabbed his fist, and then vomited vigorously. Ran Yuanshu''s fist suddenly made a "crunching" sound. "Ah... My bone is broken. Let go, let go... Let go." ran Yuanshu screamed. Ran Yuanshu is just a waste. It took a lot of resources to accumulate the strength of half a step yuanshenjing. As soon as Yang Hongwu threw him away, he rolled on the ground like a rolling gourd and rolled out for several meters. Then he stopped. There were many people around, laughing one by one. "Little white face, you hit me, you''re dead. I''m the owner of the ran family. Even if there is ran Xiaoling, I can''t protect you." ran Yuanshu stood up, covered with dust and embarrassed. Listening to the laughter around, he was even more angry. Other people in the audience, hearing that this man actually said Yang Hongwu was a little white face, laughed even more. "Little white face, ha ha, this is the biggest joke I''ve heard." "Yes, if Yang Dan and Wang Du become a little white face, I''m willing to be a little white face." "You have no eyes. King Yang Dan wants to be a little white face. I ha ha... I can''t help it... Ha ha, I''m so happy." Many people can''t stand up with laughter. Dogs look down on people. This is a typical dog who looks down on people. He has eyes but doesn''t know gold and jade. He is a king of seven grade pills. Countless people want to curry favor with him. They actually recognize him as a little white face and threaten him with such arrogance to revenge him. They have never heard of the ran family. They actually threatened to retaliate against King Yang Dan. This is the rhythm of pushing the family into the abyss and trying to kill themselves. "King Yang Dan?" ran Yuanshu, who was just arrogant, was frightened when he heard the three words of King Yang Dan. This... This little white face is actually King Yang Dan. It''s over, it''s over. Who is king Yang Dan? Ran Yuanshu, as the owner of the ran family, of course, has heard that King Yang Dan is a super genius. He is not a big grade, but only a double ten. At a young age, he has become the king of Dan respected by everyone. Countless strong people want to curry favor with him and ask for a pill. He even threatened King Yang Dan. Chapter 338 "Let''s go." Yang Hongwu looked at ran Xiaoling and said that for such people, Yang Hongwu was not interested in being serious with them. That was really losing his identity. "Yes." ran Xiaoling nodded. "Wait." at this time, ran Yuanshu bit his teeth and said. "Why, you haven''t been cleaned up enough?" Yang Hongwu frowned. This guy doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. He doesn''t care about him, and he has to be reluctant. "No... no, I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong, Yang Danwang. If I knew Xiaoling was your woman, i... I wouldn''t dare to do this to Xiaoling''s niece." looking at Yang Hongwu''s anger, ran Yuanshu was startled and hurriedly explained for fear that Yang Hongwu misunderstood. "What else do you want to do? Get out of the way." Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to be wordy. "Yes, that''s right. The little bastard of my family was beaten because he was jealous of others, and the other party threatened to retaliate. But the little bastard of my family, in order to protect himself, told about Xiaoling''s niece. It seemed that the other party took a fancy to Xiaoling''s niece and took Caibo." ran Yuanshu said, looking at ran Xiaoling with some fear for fear of getting angry, Let Yang Hongwu clean up his husband and wife directly. "It''s all the trouble caused by that little beast, but... However, the other party is too powerful, and we can''t help it. If... If we don''t agree, the other party will threaten to destroy our ran family. Xiaoling, you''re also a member of the ran family. The ran family''s blood flows in your body, and you won''t watch the ran family perish?" "What, you... You are so hateful." ran Xiaoling was very angry. In the ran family, apart from her parents, only Caibo was the best to herself, just like her own grandfather. Now Caibo was caught and used to threaten herself. One of the masterminds was his cousin ran Zaihu. Ran Xiaoling was so angry that she almost fainted. "Elder martial sister ran, don''t get excited. I''ll help you deal with this matter." Yang Hongwu patted ran Xiaoling on the back and said softly. "Who is the other party?" Yang Hongwu asked, looking at ran Yuanshu. "Yes... It''s Qi Shoushou of the whole family," ran Yuanshu said. "The Qi family?" Yang Hongwu looked at ran Xiaoling and said, "what is the Qi family and what is its strength?" "The Qi family is the first family in Tianhua city. Qi Yun, the leader of the Qi family, is said to have reached the peak of the four step Yuanshen realm. The whole Qi family is a first-class family in the ancient wasteland, and my ran family has long declined and become a second-class family, even worse than the second-class family." ran Xiaoling said. "Is there a family in Tianhua city?" Yang Hongwu remembered that among the families who wanted to refine seven pills, there was a family in Tianhua city. Its owner was Qi Yunyue. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed, which was interesting. Maybe it has something to do with yourself. "When I deal with something, I''ll help you save people." Yang Hongwu said to ran Xiaoling. Yang Hongwu is going to find Hua Chengwen today. We can''t delay it because of the whole family. However, it doesn''t take much time. "Well, thank you, younger martial brother Yang." ran Xiaoling said. "Let''s go. Now go find someone with me and go to the Qi family to save people." Yang Hongwu looked at ran Yuanshu and said with disgust on his face, "get out of here now." "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll roll, I''ll roll now." ran Yuanshu was relieved, as long as he didn''t deal with himself. Damn the Qi family, they are always pressing on their heads and shouting three drinks and four drinks. Now the Qi family will be in trouble. When the ran family rises, it will certainly become the largest family in Tianhua city. However, ran Xiaoling, a niece, had to be courted. Unexpectedly, he actually knew King Yang Dan, and the relationship was so extraordinary. If King Yang Dan could refine some royal elixir for himself, he might break through to the four step Yuanshen realm. Ran Yuanshu walked away with a happy face. Yang Hongwu and ran Xiaoling go to Hua Chengwen''s residence together. After a while, he came to Hua Chengwen''s residence. At this time, the door of Hua Chengwen''s residence was closed. Yang Hongwu looked at the closed door and frowned slightly. What happened to Hua Chengwen? "Younger martial brother Yang, are you looking for Hua Chengwen?" "Well," Yang Hongwu nodded without concealing, "a friend of mine is from the flower family in the ancient region. I want to find Hua Chengwen to find out the situation." "Your friend is a girl?" ran Xiaoling felt a little sour. Why didn''t she help herself save Caibo first, but came to Hua Chengwen first. It seems that her position in his heart is not as good as that of the flower family. Thinking of this, ran Xiaoling suddenly regained her consciousness. What do you think? Do you like younger martial brother Yang? "Well, it''s my friend in the Jinlong Dynasty. Without her, I wouldn''t be where I am today." Yang Hongwu explained. "Oh." Yang Hongwu knocked on the door without response, so he kicked the door open. Boom! With a loud noise, the gate fell to the ground, raising bursts of dust. "No one seems to live," ran Xiaoling said after checking the situation around her. "Come on, let''s go in and have a look." what happened to Hua Chengcheng? Why isn''t he here? Yang Hongwu had a bad hunch that something had happened to Hua Chengwen. Yang Hongwu walked into the yard and soon came to the hall. There are many corpses in the hall. These corpses have been dead for at least two or three days. The blood has dried up, and even some bodies have smelled. Ran Xiaoling frowned and covered her nose. Yang Hongwu saw that ran Xiaoling was like this and said, "elder martial sister ran, wait for me outside. I can go in and have a look alone." "No, I''ll go with you. I''ll be fine." although ran Xiaoling''s accomplishments have been improved and she is a practitioner, in fact, she has never encountered such a scene. I still didn''t adapt for a while. "Well, you follow me and don''t stay too far away." Yang Hongwu told me that there might be danger here. I don''t know who did it to Hua Chengwen, and no news came out. It seems that the strength of those who do things with flowers is good. When Yang Hongwu and ran Xiaoling entered Hua Chengwen''s study, they found a body lying on the desk of the study. The body was not someone else, it was Hua Chengwen. "Dead." Yang Hongwu looked at Hua Chengwen''s body and frowned. The flower family''s affairs even spread to the ancient wasteland. Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that things were not so simple. Before, Yu Ji told herself about the flower family. Although her tone was relaxed, I''m afraid it was far from so simple. Yang Hongwu approached the body and looked closely. He found Hua Chengwen holding tightly in his hand, as if he had grasped something. Chapter 339 General Yang Hong opened Hua Chengwen''s hand. There was a note in his hand. The note was written with four words'' Saint lotus ancestral seal ''. Yang Hongwu doesn''t have a clue. The holy lotus ancestral seal should be a treasure. It''s a seal. Just, why did he leave these four words? He knows he''s coming? Or wait for someone else? Can it be said that the change of the flower family is related to the holy lotus ancestral seal? If Hua Qianxue is still there, she must know what happened to the holy lotus ancestral seal. Yang Hongwu vomited vigorously in his hand and turned the note into nothingness. Ran Xiaoling didn''t ask much. "Let''s go to Tianhua City," Yang Hongwu said, looking at ran Xiaoling. There''s nothing I can do about the flower family for the time being. I have to find someone to help me and ask Feng xinrou to help me investigate. If I really want to deal with it, I can''t do it until I enter the ancient region. Therefore, although full of doubts, Yang Hongwu put it aside and dealt with ran Xiaoling first. "Don''t you deal with the things here?" ran Xiaoling said. "If younger martial brother doesn''t have time, I can deal with them myself." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "there''s no clue about what''s going on here. I''ll ask elder martial Sister Feng for help and ask her to help investigate." "Well, indeed, it will be much easier for elder martial Sister Feng to help." ran Xiaoling nodded. ¡­¡­ Tianhua city. Tianhua city is hundreds of miles away from Tianyi University. On this day, there are five big families in Tianhua City, of which Qi family is the first, and ran family is the last. It is said that there is an old ancestor of the Qi family. His strength has reached the four step Yuanshen realm and his combat effectiveness is amazing. It is said that he was once a super genius of Tianyi University. Because of the existence of the old ancestor, the Qi family can become the largest family in Tianhua city. Now, in addition to the ancestor of the Qi family, Qi Yunyue, the leader of the Qi family, has reached the four step Yuanshen realm. The Qi family has a Super Master of the four step Yuanshen realm, and no one can shake his position in Tianhua city. As for the ran family, a long time ago, because there was a Dan king and an alchemist family, the ran family could become one of the five families in Tianhua city. However, the ran family has now declined, the art of alchemy has been lost, and there is no outstanding alchemist. In the past century, the ran family has not even appeared a six grade alchemist. The children of the ran family did not show any great talent in cultivation. Even if there was an excellent genius, they could not really grow up, resulting in the ran family becoming the five families of Tianhua city. Finally, there were even faint signs of decline. "Tianhua city is really a good city." Yang Hongwu looked at the people coming and going Tianhua city. It was very lively. Moreover, there were many martial artists. Of course, most of them were martial artists in Zhenqi realm. However, the martial artists above Zhenling realm were far from comparable to the Jinlong Dynasty. Here, a slightly stronger warrior can almost dominate the Jinlong Dynasty. You know, the whole golden dragon Dynasty was just three true spiritual realms. "Go to Ran''s house or Qi''s house first?" Yang Hongwu looked at ran Xiaoling. After all, she was the master here and helped her save people. "Go to the Qi family, the ran family, I don''t want to go back." ran Xiaoling obviously felt uncomfortable when she said this. The ran family was originally the place where she was born and raised, how could she not want to go back? It''s just that the ran family, ran Yuan Shu, long Xiaocui and the rest of the ran family let her down too much. "OK, then go to Qijia." Yang Hongwu nodded. They went straight to the Qi family. When I came to the gate of the Qi family courtyard, the Qi family was really particular about it. That is, the two big lions were not simple, but they were banned. Moreover, it is not a general prohibition. I''m afraid this pair of lions have an extraordinary origin. The above prohibition is not something that ordinary people can arrange, but an ancient prohibition. "Go and report to the leader of the whole family and say that ran Xiaoling of Tianyi university is visiting." ran Xiaoling stepped forward and said to the guard. "Tianyi University, OK, I''ll report it right away. You wait here for a moment." I heard that it was actually from Tianyi University. The guard didn''t dare to neglect it. Where is Tianyi university? It is the holy land that practitioners yearn for. Not everyone can enter Tianyi University. Those who can enter Tianyi University for cultivation are all geniuses and favored children of heaven, which can''t be compared with their little guards. He is the head of the family. When he meets the talented disciples of Tianyi University, he has to give face. After a while, the guard came out again and said, "please come in, two." Ran Xiaoling was a little surprised. When was it so easy to enter the gate of the whole family? Do you know the identity of younger martial brother Yang? However, in any case, go first and say that you want to save people. When you see the head of the whole family, just ask him about the important people. I think the head of the Qi family will give younger martial brother Yang Hong and Wu Yang a face. After all, younger martial brother Yang is a king of Dan and has a detached status. No family is stupid enough to fight a king of Dan. The whole family is the same. No one has the courage. "This way, please." follow the guard all the way. Yang Hongwu frowned. It seems that he is not going to the living room or the hall. something the matter. However, Yang Hongwu is not going to expose it now. Since he wants to play, he will play with you. The Qi family has a large family business and has been inherited for so many years. It is the first family in Tianhua city. There should be a lot of good things. Just right, I want to refine some good pills and make some seal characters. Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that something would happen after the genius conference. It was very troublesome and the whole continent would be involved. Therefore, from now on, you must accumulate some resources to be prepared before the danger comes and be able to cope with the coming danger. After a while, came to a courtyard. The courtyard looks distant and quiet, but the conditions are very simple. It should be in the backyard of the whole family or in the back mountain. Who led them to this place? It''s kind of you. Yang Hongwu sneered that the LORD was coming out. "Two, it''s inside." the guard opened the door and said to them. "Does your master live here?" Yang Hongwu looked at the guard and said, "it seems that your whole family is not very good. A master actually lives in such a remote place." At this time, the guard changed his face and became very ferocious. He said, "the ran family, ran Xiaoling, tut Tut, my young master is looking for you. I didn''t expect you to send it to the door, which saved a big trouble." "Your young master, so you didn''t report to your master. You have a lot of courage." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said coldly. Chapter 340 What trifle is your family, my master, my master is the master of the future family. The whole family is the master of the future. My family has the final say. If you want to report to the family, who do you think you are? How can you be qualified to see my family owner? "The guard mocked. "The whole family is really capable." Yang Hongwu sneered. "I advise you to call your master now. I can expose this thing as if it didn''t happen, otherwise the consequences are not affordable for a whole family." "What a big breath." at this time, a man came from the outside. When the guard saw the man, he hurriedly said, "young master, the matter has been done." "Well done, this is a reward for you." the visitor is Qi Shoushou of the Qi family. He is also the one who has a peep at ran Xiaoling and kidnaps Caibo. "Thank you, young master!" the guard smiled and walked away. "Qi Shoushou, where''s my Caibo?" ran Xiaoling asked when she saw Qi Shoushou. What she cared about most was Caibo''s safety. Caibo was the best person to her except her parents. She couldn''t see him because he had an accident. "You said that old thing. The old thing refused to cooperate, but he killed himself." Qi Shoushou sneered. "As for the body, I''ve thrown it out to feed the dog." Ran Xiaoling was very sad when she heard this. Her eyes were red. She looked at Qi Shoushou and was full of hate and killing: "Qi Shoushou, you killed my Caibo. I want you to pay for your life." With that, ran Xiaoling burst out and grabbed Qi Shoushou with one hand. Qi Shoushou is just a dandy. Although he has good qualifications and many treasures, he can''t compare with ran Xiaoling. Looking at ran Xiaoling, she was startled. "Ombo, help me!" At this time, a man in black appeared in front of Qi Shoushou. The man in black stretched out his hand and punched out. His fist strength collided with ran Xiaoling''s hand. "Bang!" With a dull noise, ran Xiaoling was shocked back, but the man in black only stepped back. "Dark uncle, catch this woman for me, cook it well, and even want to kill me." Qi Shoushou was very angry. If dark uncle hadn''t guarded him, he would have been hurt by this woman. "Yes, young master." the man in black nodded and walked forward step by step. Ran Xiaoling gritted her teeth and was ready to do it again. Yang Hongwu stopped her and said, "elder martial sister ran, you''re not his opponent. I''d better come and deal with the little beast." The strength of the old man in black is already the peak of the three-step Yuanshen realm. He can cross the threshold and enter the four-step Yuanshen realm only one step away. Ran Xiaoling is far from his opponent. "Younger martial brother Yang, be careful." ran Xiaoling knew she was not an opponent. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s hand, she nodded. She turned her eyes to Qi Shoushou. Qi Shoushou said with a smile, "little white face, who do you think you are? Can you deal with the strength of dark uncle? Dark uncle is the strongest person except my grandfather and my father. There are few opponents of dark uncle in the whole Tianhua city. Do you think you are purple sky, Yunpeng or ink dyed sky?" Yang Hongwu didn''t speak and walked towards the old man in black step by step. "Old fellow, I advise you not to help tyranny, or it will be a pity to die." Yang Hongwu said. "Boy, you have a big voice. In this ancient wasteland, there are only one Yunpeng, one purple sky and one ink dyed sky that I can fear. You are not qualified." Yang Hongwu''s contemptuous tone makes him very uncomfortable. This young man is so arrogant. "Old fellow, if you are stubborn, don''t blame my men for being merciless." Yang Hongwu''s momentum broke out. "One move, I only make one move. If you can stop it, I''ll spare your life." Dark uncle trembled with anger at the speech. This little beast despises himself so much. He''s just a mysterious warrior. He''s so arrogant that he wants to kill himself with one move? When you''re just a purple mansion? Even if he suppressed his accomplishments to the purple mansion, he couldn''t kill himself with one move. As one of the top ten experts in Tianhua City, he was so threatened by a little boy that he didn''t get angry. "Little beast, today I''ll let you know what heaven is high and earth is thick." dark uncle''s eyes burst out a terrible murderous spirit, as if it were a terrible sword. "Shadow killing fist!" As soon as the voice fell, dark uncle turned into a dark shadow, integrated into the shadow, as if he had disappeared. The next moment, a dark shadow appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. A murderous fist came out, and its strength showed a spiral shape. It was like a terrible big drill bit. It could drill through the mountains, but it was silent. "Killing fist?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "I said that one move only needs one move. Let you see what is the real killing secret." Yang Hongwu also hit with one punch. "Ten sides kill boxing, and the gods and demons are destroyed!" With this punch, the terrible murderous spirit condensed into a murderous God. The murderous God was expressionless and murderous. The power to destroy everything burst out from him. Killing God, that''s the real power of killing God. In the sky, the light of a star twinkled. This fist actually led to the killing of stars in the sky and reduced the power of terror. All gods and demons will be killed! Boom! With a loud noise, the space collapsed. Dark uncle''s hand was impacted and destroyed by this terrible force and turned into nothingness. Together with his body, it dissipated between heaven and earth. Everywhere that fist power went, everything was destroyed. A huge trace appeared on the ground, which was impacted by this terrible force. This is not like the power that should exist in the world. It is the power of death and destruction. When Ombo was killed, Qi Shoushou was immediately frightened. Such a terrible force is terrible. What''s the origin of this little white face? When did the ran family have such a terrible existence? Is he from Tianyi university? Is it a storm? No, the storm is not so terrible. Is this man Yunpeng or Zitian? Even Mo rantian, recognized as the strongest young generation in the ancient wasteland, has no such terrible strength. Although Qi Shoushou is a dandy, he still knows something about the talents of the younger generation on the mainland. Is this the reincarnation of an old antique? Or was it possessed by those antiques? I''m in trouble. I just want a woman, but now something like this has happened. Ombo was killed, and I... I''m also in great danger. Qi Shoushou, smashed the messenger. Help, only help. This is the Qi family. As long as his father and grandfather arrive, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t deal with two super strong people in the four step Yuanshen realm. He must die. Chapter 341 At the moment when Qi Shoushou crushed the messenger, Yang Hongwu dodged, grabbed his neck, then abandoned his cultivation, threw him in front of Ran Xiaoling and said, "elder martial sister ran, this guy is up to you." Qi Shoushou found that the other party had abolished his cultivation. He was very frightened and angry. He shouted, "you... You beast, how dare you abolish my cultivation? You deserve to die. My father and my grandfather will not let you go. You are dead." "Shut up." Yang Hongwu pointed out and blocked his language. "Since his cultivation has been abolished, forget it." in fact, ran Xiaoling wants to kill this bastard. However, if Qi Shoushou is killed, the Qi family will not give up. It is not good for Yang Hongwu and the whole ran family. Maybe the Qi family will kill the ran family in a rage. Although she left the ran family, she still kept the ran family''s blood in her body. She was from the ran family. Yang Hongwu could see the worry in ran Xiaoling''s heart, so she said, "elder martial sister ran, if you want to kill him for revenge, just kill him. I''ll carry everything. Don''t worry. I don''t care about the whole family." "No, the Qi family has two super strong men in the four step Yuanshen realm. Moreover, this is the territory of the Qi family. If Qi Shoushou is really killed, it is impossible for us to go out alive, even if you have the identity of King Dan." ran Xiaoling shook her head and said, "I can''t be so selfish and put you in crisis for my own personal hatred." Yang Hongwu was about to speak. At this time, a powerful momentum rushed over. A man appeared not far away. Seeing Qi Shoushou at the foot of Yang Hongwu, the man suddenly became angry. This man is Qi Shoushou''s father, Qi Yunyue. "Shou''er, asshole, let me go, shou''er!" Qi Yunyue saw that his son was beaten like this in his own home. His cultivation was abandoned. His anger was as hard to suppress as a mountain torrent. If he wasn''t worried about Qi Shoushou''s safety, he would do it directly. "Are you Qi Yunyue, the leader of the Qi family?" Yang Hongwu didn''t care about Qi Yunyue''s powerful momentum at all, and his tone was very calm. "Who are you?" Qi Yunyue also noticed ran Xiaoling nearby. "Ran Xiaoling, your parents are capable. They broke into my Qi family and abolished my Shouer''s cultivation. Good, really good." "Have you finished?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, "Qi Shoushou, no, it should be more appropriate for Qi animals. What did he do, don''t you know? In order to get elder martial sister ran, he grabbed elder martial sister ran''s closest uncle and threatened her. As a result, the threat failed. Sheng killed people and fed dogs. I''ve given you face before I kill him." "My son likes ran Xiaoling. That''s her blessing. As for the rich man, he''s just a servant. Kill him if you kill him. Don''t say a servant. As long as my son is happy, he''ll destroy the whole ran family." Qi Yun asked, "boy, I don''t care who you are, let my son go, and then you kill yourself." When Yang Hongwu heard this, he was happy: "are you a fool?" "Boy, don''t force me to do it, or I''ll let you know what life is better than death. The name of Qi Yun''s appointment is ranked top in the whole ancient wasteland." Qi Yun said coldly. "It''s really wordy. If you want to fight, you can fight. The Qi family is so unreasonable. I want to see what you Qi Yunyue can do. You dare to be so arrogant. Even the demon sect doesn''t have such a big tone." Yang Hongwu is also angry. Qi Yunyue''s tone obviously doesn''t take human life seriously. He can kill as many as he wants. In his eyes, human life is like grass mustard, which really makes Yang Hongwu angry. Then Yang Hongwu started. Such people, who wanted to theorize, seemed unnecessary. One word, kill. Since people like to kill, kill them happily and soundly. Yang Hongwu is not a murderous person, but he inevitably has some negative emotions in his heart. These negative emotions are usually suppressed. If they are not vented, they will accumulate and be extremely unfavorable to cultivation over time. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s negative emotions were completely aroused. In addition, Qi Yunyue''s strength is very good. He is the most powerful enemy Yang Hongwu has encountered since his cultivation. He is a four-step Yuanshen realm with amazing combat effectiveness. Let Yang Hongwu burn up his fighting spirit. One shot is the most powerful attack. "Jing Shen refers to ghosts and gods!" The earth shaking fingering appeared again. This fingering was unparalleled, as if it was the power of heaven and earth and the anger of heaven and earth. That power made Qi Yunyue feel incomparable fear. This finger was too powerful. "Swordsmanship of princes, anger of princes!" A long sword appeared in Qi Yunyue''s hand. The sword spirit evolved into countless warriors and talents, just like the power of princes in a country, releasing infinite power. Although the anger of the princes is strong and the swords of the princes are sharp, in the face of Yang Hongwu''s fingers that startle the world and cry ghosts and gods, the ghosts and gods have to retreat. How can the princes of a country resist? The finger power of terror suddenly penetrated the vassal state on that side, and the vassal sword flew out, and the evolved vassal state turned into nothingness under the power of terror. Qi Yunyue was terrified. "Terrible fingering, this... This is no longer the level of Tianjie martial arts secret method." Qi Yun failed in one strike. Impacted by the terrible fingering force, he had suffered a lot of internal injuries and had to retreat quickly. However, Yang Hongwu was not so easy to let him go and pursue the victory. Longyou jiuxiao''s body method was applied. With a dragon chant, Yang Hongwu turned into a dragon and caught up with it at an amazing speed. A sword appeared in his hand. On the blade, nine golden dragons were vivid. Yang Hongwu''s whole body radiated golden light and terrible Longwei. "The dark dragon breaks the sky!" Yang Hongwu roared, and the sabre cleaved down high. The golden Sabre Qi turned into a golden dragon. With a long roar, he rushed out. "Princes'' swords, virtuous guards!" Qi Yunyue was shocked and waved his long sword again. A sage appeared again, emitting white light, enveloping Qi Yunyue. However, the virtuous protector could not stop Yang Hongwu''s terrorist attack at all. When the Dragon turned into a sword, he grabbed it heavily. He only heard the sound of "click click", and the virtuous guard was broken in an instant. Qi Yunyue''s eyes stared, and the knife Qi cut into his chest and wantonly destroyed him. One breath, just one breath, Qi Yunyue was completely abandoned. Chapter 342 "You... You have abolished my accomplishments?" like Qi Shoushou, Qi Yunyue was also abolished. Ran Xiaoling was angry and tongue tied. Younger martial brother Yang''s strength is also a little scary. It''s OK to say that Qi Shoushou''s strength is abolished, but Qi Yunyue is one of the several experts in the ancient wasteland. There are really not many people who can beat him in the ancient wasteland, but it was easily abolished by Yang Hongwu. This... It''s incredible, it''s so strong. "I will not only abolish your accomplishments, but also kill you, even your ancestors." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Who is this man? He wants to abolish me with such a big tone?" another voice came. Yang Hongwu was surprised. This man appeared within ten feet of himself silently. The cultivation of this old man is much stronger than the strength of Qi Yunyue. Yang Hongwu looked back and saw that the old guy appeared at ran Xiaoling''s side and fastened her neck. Yang Hongwu''s face changed greatly. The old man didn''t do it himself. He actually plotted against ran Xiaoling and kidnapped her. "Old fellow, let elder martial sister ran go." Yang Hongwu said. I was careless this time. Unexpectedly, the old guy made this idea and threatened himself with ran Xiaoling. The old guy''s strength is not bad. In the whole ancient wasteland, he definitely belongs to a first-class expert. If he really fights, he may not be an opponent, but he didn''t expect that such an expert should use such means. It''s really hateful. "Boy, break your arms, or I''ll kill the little girl." the ancestor of the Qi family looked at Yang Hongwu and said that he seemed to eat Yang Hongwu. This woman is very important to him. If it was someone else, the ancestor of the whole family, he wouldn''t use such means, but the teenager gave him a sense of danger. Such a young boy is so powerful that his grandson is also a strong man in the four-step Yuanshen realm. Although he is weaker than himself, he is easily defeated by him, so he dare not take risks. "Old fellow, don''t force me to do it." Yang Hongwu''s killing intention churned in his eyes. "Originally, today, I just need to abolish the cultivation of their father and son. If you force me, your whole family will be removed from the ancient wasteland in the future." "Younger martial brother Yang, don''t mind me. Don''t listen to him." ran Xiaoling said loudly at this time. "Shut up." the ancestors of the Qi family sealed ran Xiaoling''s language. With a little force on her right hand, ran Xiaoling immediately showed her pain. "Boy, my patience is limited. If you don''t break your arms, I''ll really kill the little girl," said the ancestor of the whole family. "It''s not impossible for me to break my arms, but why should I believe you? If you break your words after I break my arms, isn''t it not just elder martial sister ran? Neither of us can leave alive. Do you think I''ll believe you?" Yang Hongwu is not a fool. Breaking his arms is tantamount to abolishing his accomplishments. At that time, I''m not allowed to be slaughtered by him. However, Yang Hongwu was also worried at this time. He had to find a way to save ran Xiaoling from the old guy. Just for a while, he didn''t think of any good way. "It''s stupid. You can''t do it yourself. You can let the magic cloud mouse do it." a voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s mind. It was Shi Baoer. Yang Hongwu was overjoyed at the speech. Yes, why did he forget the magic cloud mouse? Although the old guy''s strength is strong, at this moment, his attention is focused on himself. If the magic cloud mouse is sent out, it will have unexpected effects. The magic of magic cloud mouse has reached the level of seven grades. Qipin illusion, although the old guy is powerful, he can succeed as long as he attracts his attention a little more when he focuses on himself. After being reminded, Yang Hongwu quietly released the magic cloud mouse. When the magic cloud mouse came out, he began to display his magic skills and arrange the magic array. The attention of the ancestors of the whole family was completely attracted by Yang Hongwu. This boy put great pressure on him. He is so young, his strength is so terrible, and his mind is not simple. The ancestors of the whole family dare not have the slightest carelessness. Today, we must kill this boy here, or let him escape. There will be endless future. If we don''t say anything else, we will say that he is not good. If we give him a few years, he will never be his opponent. What''s more, what a terrible existence of his school for such an evil genius. His name is elder martial sister ran Xiaoling. I''m afraid he is a disciple of Tianyi University. Among the disciples of Tianyi University, he has never seen such a powerful and terrible student. Therefore, I''m afraid this guy is a secret card cultivated by those terrible old things of Tianyi University. So, anyway, the boy will die here and can''t let him go. Of course, in fact, he has another choice, that is to let them leave. However, how can the ancestors of the whole family be reconciled? Are you kidding? The owner of the whole family, the future owner and the two best talents have been abandoned by the boy. What face do you have if you let him go? "Do you still have a choice? If you don''t want to see her die, break your arms. Of course, you can also abandon your cultivation." the ancestor of the whole family said, "you still have ten breaths to consider. After ten breaths, if you don''t agree again, I''ll kill her." "Wuwu..." Ran Xiaoling, however, was constantly struggling and shaking her head. Ran Xiaoling, how could Yang Hongwu abandon his accomplishments for himself? Besides, the ancestors of the Qi family are not the kind of people who mean what they say. Even if Yang Hongwu abandoned his accomplishments, he would not let them go. But Yang Hongwu needs time now, so for Yang Hongwu, it needs to delay time. "You let me think about it. I''ll abolish my accomplishments. I..." "Take ten breaths. Don''t want to delay time, and don''t want someone to save you. This is the territory of the Qi family. It''s a pure accident that you can enter here. Now I''ve opened the array. Even the real strong in yuanshenjing can''t break in in a short time." the ancestors of the Qi family seem to see through the idea in Yang Hongwu''s heart and want to delay time, It''s absolutely impossible to find someone to help. "Really?" suddenly a voice sounded in his ear. A force hit behind him and numbed his body. At this moment, a white light flashed and saved ran Xiaoling in an instant. "Damn it!" the man was saved. He really had help, and the hiding skill was so powerful. No, it was spatial fluctuation. Chapter 343 It is the magic cloud mouse that stealthily attacks and arranges magic tricks, but it is the cat that saves people. The cat has the ability to shuttle through space, so it can save ran Xiaoling so smoothly. Seeing that ran Xiaoling was rescued, Yang Hongwu was relieved. Looking at the old bastard of the Qi family, he was also angry. "Old man, now you can''t threaten me. Today is your death date. I want to remove the name of the whole family today." Yang Hongwu looked at the ancestors of the whole family coldly, and the terrible murderous spirit spread out. "What a cunning little beast. He still has helpers. Come out." the ancestor of the Qi family doesn''t look good. This man can attack himself so easily and save ran Xiaoling, which makes the ancestor of the Qi family very afraid. Before, if the other party was not afraid to hurt the little girl in order to save others, he would be seriously injured. "The old guy is scared?" a white figure appeared on Yang Hongwu''s shoulder. The cat continued to hide. Just in case, the old man lived for so many years. He has old achievements and is not so easy to deal with. If he could kill the old guy so easily, the whole family would have perished. The Qi family has had many enemies over the years. "Level 7 brute?" he said. It was definitely level 7 brute that could do it. As soon as the ancestor of the whole family changed his face, no wonder he was so arrogant and confident. It turned out that there was a war pet, and he was still a level 7 brute. Of course, he knows the horror of level seven brutes. The strength of level seven brutes is equivalent to the master of Yuanshen realm. Unexpectedly, this little beast has a level seven brute as a war pet. He has to reassess the strength of the young man. With the help of level seven brutes, he is not absolutely sure that he can stay. "It''s good for the old man to know. I said I''d do it if you wanted to get rid of the family today." With that, Yang Hongwu stamped his foot, and the two forces burst out and turned into two flames, which instantly drowned Qi Yunyue and Qi Shoushou. "Asshole, you dare!" The ancestor of the Qi family changed his face. Unexpectedly, the little beast aligned Yunyue and Qi Shoushou at this time. Unexpected. To stop, it was too late. Qi Yunyue and Qi Shoushou were drowned by the red flame. This is Yang Hongwu''s pure Yang true fire. It''s not so simple. The ancestors of the Qi family couldn''t put it out at all. Qi Yunyue uttered a shrill Scream: "please, my grandfather save me!" Qi Shoushou was sealed with language and couldn''t speak at all, but his face was ferocious and showed a painful expression. After a few breaths, they turned to ashes. The ancestors of the Qi family were livid, and the huge murderous spirit completely broke out. The whole Qi family seemed to be covered by terrible dark clouds. The original Qi Yun''s sword of princes flew up automatically and fell into the hands of the ancestors of the Qi family. All of a sudden, the whole courtyard became gloomy and angry. There was a terrible ghost around, the devil. "You killed the two geniuses of the Qi family and broke the future of the Qi family. I want you to die without a burial place." the ancestors of the Qi family scattered their hair and looked at Yang Hongwu with a ferocious face. "This is the array, Tianshang soul lock array!" "Tianshang soul lock array?" Yang Hongwu frowned. "What array is this? Is it powerful?" Yang Hongwu is actually a semi expert in array. Although he has some research, he is still far inferior to a professional array mage in terms of experience. He is only an amateur array mage. "Tianshang soul locking array is very powerful. It is a kind of array that harms others and does not benefit yourself. It requires 999 souls born in Yin to be refined into array eyes, and then seize the power of the souls around, so as to achieve the purpose of gathering Reiki. After opening the array, it can be controlled by people, speed up people''s cultivation, make God''s consciousness stronger than people, and make people around more powerful Other people''s qualifications have deteriorated. The power of this array is far more than that. After it is opened, it can also be used as a killing array. After entering the array, evil ghosts and demons are used as the attack means of the array. They are very terrible. Even in the general Yuanshen realm, they may not be able to resist. "Magic cloud mouse explained. "This array is so powerful. I don''t know if my array breaking pill can break it?" such an evil array should not exist. Dare to use this array to improve your strength, expand your family, harm others and not benefit yourself. No wonder, originally, the whole family belongs to the bottom in Tianhua City, but it has been promoted rapidly in such a short time, I''m afraid the most direct reason for becoming the largest family in Tianhua city is because of this array? This array is very strange and evil. Ordinary array mages can''t see it at all. Even some array mages at the master level may not have heard of the memorial soul lock array on this day. Yang Hongwu took out several array breaking pills and ejected them. To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, the array breaking pills were swallowed up. On the contrary, it attracted the attention of a demon head. The demon head turned into a black light and directly shot at Yang Hongwu, ferocious and terrible. "Big rush, thunder hand!" Yang Hongwu looked at the demon who rushed to him and drank softly. The power of thunder was condensed on his palm. With one palm, a lightning bombarded the demon. With a click, the demon sent out a sad scream and ran away in an instant. "The devil has his own consciousness?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. After being hurt by himself, the devil ran away. "Of course, I have my own consciousness." "How can we deal with these demons?" Yang Hongwu said. "How can we break this array?" Yang Hongwu is worried about this. Breaking this array is not an easy thing. His own array breaking pill and the array breaking pill of Baishi bailing have no effect, which makes Yang Hongwu very depressed. It seems that you are not perfect enough. In the future, we must continue to study the array breaking pill and the ban breaking pill. Strive to break all arrays. "I don''t know." the magic cloud mouse shook his head. "I just know some of this array, but I don''t know how to crack it." Yang Hongwu turned his eyes when he heard this. What''s the matter? This guy just said it clearly. How come it''s a critical moment to crack the array. "You really don''t know?" Yang Hongwu hit and flew a demon. The strength of this demon was much stronger than that of the previous one. After flying once, he was all right and rushed up again. "Pure Yang, true fire!" The thunder runner couldn''t do it once. Try the pure Yang real fire again. Yang Hongwu burst out a flame in his hand. The flame fell on the demon head and immediately burned. The demon head screamed and turned into ashes. Chapter 344 After killing some demons, Yang Hongwu felt that the consumption was not small. It was not a way to go on like this. Although he was strong and powerful, he couldn''t last long. Unfortunately, I know a little about the array. What should I do to break it? "Little beast, your time of death is coming." the ancestor of the whole family sneered at Yang Hongwu''s continuous killing of demons. However, this little beast has a lot of things. There are many treasures and martial arts. Especially his terrible finger made him feel the smell of death. It''s definitely not an ordinary martial art. It''s definitely beyond the sky high price. If you can get it, you''ll be the leaders of the four universities in this ancient wasteland. Such super strong people can kill themselves. Looking at more and more demons, Yang Hongwu has a headache. If he goes on like this, he won''t last long. At this time, there was a voice in Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu. It was the voice of dragon eggs. "I can break this array." "Really?" Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the dragon egg made a noise at this time. It was just timely rain. The dragon egg emitted a golden light and formed a golden dragon virtual shadow. The Golden Dragon virtual shadow opened its mouth and devoured the demons crazily. It seems that a huge vortex has been formed, and the real dragon absorbs all the demons and evil Qi like water. The ancestor of the whole family''s face changed greatly: "how could this happen? What treasure is it that can devour the power of my soul lock array this day? It''s impossible, it''s impossible." If it goes on like this, the array will be broken. No, it can''t continue like this. The ancestor of the Qi family had a twinkling cold light in his eyes. He started. The princes'' swords in his hands were waved, and the terrible sword Qi was sent out, forming a vassal state and a vassal country. Countless warriors rushed into the battle, and countless virtuous and righteous men were blessed, forming a terrible sword. This is the real sword of princes. It is extremely powerful. The power of princes in a country can kill the world! The goal of this sword is Yang Hongwu. Seeing this terrible sword stabbing, Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and shot a fine awn in his eyes. His right hand was raised slightly, the power of terror condensed on his fingers, and the power of the yuan God burst out. "Startle the gods and kill the gods and demons!" A finger falls from the sky. The power of terror condenses on one finger and emits the smell of destroying everything. Even gods and demons are difficult to resist. Once they are hit, they will fall out and disappear. "Boom!" With a terrible bang, the sword was defeated and the kingdom of princes was completely penetrated. The strong finger force hit the ancestor of the Qi family. He was rushed away, and a hole appeared in his chest. His soul suffered a terrible blow and became listless. At this time, the golden little dragon swallowed all the demons at once, and its body became larger and its momentum became more powerful. After swallowing all the demons, the array suddenly lost its support and dissipated. Yang Hongwu''s strength broke out and was comfortable. The power of the yuan God is supplemented by the dragon egg. It is even more powerful, with a trace of dragon breath. The original dragon soul, even faintly condensed, also appeared in the Shenfu. Yang Hongwu was surprised when he saw it. Didn''t the dragon soul appear when he used it to swallow the sky? Isn''t this a martial arts secret? What, is there really a dragon soul? Yang Hongwu was extremely surprised. Dragon soul, this... This is almost equivalent to the yuan God, that is the power of the dragon soul. The secret method of dragon soul swallowing heaven has turned into another yuan God. Now, there are two yuan gods in their own god house. In other words, it will be easier to practice one gasification and three clearing. Originally, it was very difficult for Yang Hongwu to cultivate one Qi and three Qing. He just cultivated a separation. Now he can cultivate the second one, that is, the separation of the dragon. In this way, it will be a big force, and the combat effectiveness will be greatly increased. Moreover, it''s much easier to practice one gasification and three clearing than others. Tut Tut, it''s cool to think about it. "You... How can you be so powerful? How can my array be broken? You... You... You have cultivated the power of yuan God. Who are you? Why haven''t I heard of you? Among the young generation, in Tianyi University, I just know storm, too God and crazy war. You''re not any of them. Who are you?" was hurt, He was seriously injured. At present, the ancestors of the Qi family have completely lost their arrogant tone. Instead, they look at Yang Hongwu as if they were begging for mercy before they die. Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry. If he knows his name, will he still be afraid of revenge and those so-called curses? No, I''m not afraid at all. I don''t need to worry. "Who am I? Hehe, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. My name is Yang Hongwu. I''m an alchemist." Yang Hongwu said. "Alchemist, you... Are you the king of Yang Dan? You... How could this be possible? You are an alchemist, how could you have such a strong strength?" at this time, the ancestors of the Qi family had already regretted. If it weren''t for the rebellious grandson of Qi Shoushou, how could things develop like this? I also asked the king of Yang Dan to help me with alchemy, Once you get the pill you want, you can really break the shackles and break through the realm of Yuanshen, but... But now everything is over. You are seriously injured and have a dead feud with Yang Hongwu. "Nothing is impossible." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "now, I want you to get rid of the name of the whole family in Tianhua city. I, as a man, do what I say." "King Yang Dan, don''t do so much. You''ve killed Yunyue and Qi Shoushou. Qi Shoushou offended you. Even I was hurt by you. I can''t recover for a few years. I can''t do anything further in my life. You... Can''t you let me go and let me go of Qi family? I can give it to you "You compensate," said the ancestor of the Qi family. "Let go of the Qi family?" Yang Hongwu looked at the ancestors of the Qi family and sneered. Are you kidding? Let go. The ancestors of the Qi family can live to the present and expand the Qi family to such a point. The ancestors of the Qi family are a simple thing? Will he put down his hatred? Moreover, it''s not enough to kill the whole family for what the whole family has done. At present, I don''t want to kill the whole family, but I just need to dissolve the whole family, which will still leave some roots for the whole family. Those who do not have major crimes and evils will not be investigated by themselves. "The whole family, those who have great sins and evil will die, and you will die." Chapter 345 "Do you really want to let go of my family? You know, my family is not very hot. If you kill my family, you will not be better." at this time, the ancestor of the family suddenly changed his face and his tone was threatening. "What a big breath, then I want to see. What if I destroy your whole family." Yang Hongwu suddenly burst into a light and held the war knife in both hands. "You old man, who committed many sins, I''ll kill you and avenge those killed by you." With that, Yang Hongwu''s Sabre fiercely chopped down at the ancestors of the Qi family. This Sabre is terrible and powerful. It seems that heaven and earth will be split. "Hum!" The ancestor of the whole family snorted coldly and took out something in his hand. It was a token. The token was vomited on it with a mouthful of blood and water. Then there was a terrible smell. A light appeared on the token, and the light turned into a human shadow. The Taoist shadow continued to solidify and appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. With a gentle wave of his hand, he easily blocked Yang Hongwu''s terrible knife. "Still have a card?" Yang Hongwu stares big eyes in an instant. What is that token? The figure in the token is so powerful that it can easily block its own attack. This... This is definitely not simple. Although his blow is not the most powerful, it is impossible to block even the ancestor of Qi family at the peak. Now, the ancestor of Qi family has blocked it. What is the origin of this... That token? That figure is actually somewhat similar to the ancestors of the whole family. However, compared with the ancestors of the whole family, this person is younger and his cultivation breath is more terrible. "Lao Zu!" The ancestor of the whole family looked at the man and said respectfully, "now I have the disaster of killing the whole family. It is this man. He is a young Dan king with terrible strength. Without the protection of the ancestor, I would be a corpse." "Are you going to destroy the inheritance of our family in the ancient wasteland?" the man looked at Yang Hongwu coldly. His terrible momentum was to crush Yang Hongwu out of breath. "It seems that you are not a good thing." Yang Hongwu was surprised. The old guy is just a true spirit separation. No, it should be a yuan Shen separation. The strength of a yuan Shen separation is so terrible. The strength of the old guy is definitely a yuan Shen realm, a real yuan Shen realm. But in this ancient wasteland, it is impossible for the strong in yuanshenjing to appear. Isn''t this old guy... Not from the ancient wasteland? Is this old guy from the ancient region? "The Qi family, in this ancient wasteland, I don''t know how many unreasonable things they have done. I kill them to eliminate harm for the people and do justice for heaven." "You''re a good judge of heaven. Ha ha, boy, do you know that in this world, justice and fairness are all false. Only strength is everything. Your qualifications are good and your voice is great. Moreover, you are an alchemist. If you are willing to worship me as a teacher, I can not kill you, but will give you huge resources to cultivate you and let you grow up to the level you can''t imagine The man smiled and said to Yang Hongwu. "I''m not rare." Yang Hongwu sneered. "I can earn and get what I need. A gentleman loves money and takes it in a right way." "Boy, I really like you more and more. Seeing you, I can''t help but remind me that when I was young, you were just like me." the man said again, "when I was young, you wanted to uphold justice, act for heaven, punish evil and eliminate evil. However, since something happened, I changed my mind and changed everything." Yang Hongwu wanted to do it directly. This guy''s words made Yang Hongwu curious. What made him change? "That year, I went out to practice. My goal and belief in my heart has always been to make myself a generation of Xia who acts on behalf of heaven. Therefore, I walked all the way and killed countless villains, demons and saved countless people. But once, it was a bloody night. I came to a village and found that all the people there were killed, which was terrible, Men, women and children, all had their hearts cut off. When I saw all this, I was angry. Who should have done such an outrageous thing? These are ordinary people. Even the elderly and children have not let go. I''m angry. I''m going to kill the devil. After three days and nights, I finally found the murderer. After another day and night of fierce fighting, I finally killed all the demons. Finally, I found that there was a living child in the village killed by those demons. The child''s bones were also very good and his eyes were very smart. So I moved my heart and adopted the child as my own son. However, what I never thought was that he betrayed me and killed my whole family, you know Is it my family, men and women, old and young, including 830 people, none of whom is alive, and he just didn''t give him something for me. He even gave birth to and destroyed my family. I raised him as a married son. Therefore, since then, I no longer believe in anyone. What is justice, what acts for heaven, what punishes evil, and everything is false and good to others? Ha ha, ha ha, it''s all fake. All this is fake. I''ve done so many good deeds and helped so many people in my life. What I got was such a cruel result. At the beginning, when the beast killed my family, no one shot. Many people watched coldly. " The man laughed as if he were crazy. "So, what about good and evil? Only strength, strength is everything." "Boy, I told you so much, do you understand?" Yang Hongwu was silent for a moment and said, "you are too extreme. Maybe you haven''t figured out the truth yet." "What is the truth? It''s just greed, ingratitude and greed for treasures." the man sneered, "However, the treasure moves people''s hearts. It is a secret treasure. It is part of the holy lotus ancestral seal. The holy lotus ancestral seal is the secret treasure of the flower family and the holy thing left by a great emperor of the flower family. It has amazing power. Once you get it, you can get incredible power to achieve the great emperor and the master of the world." Holy lotus ancestral seal. Yang Hongwu was shocked when he heard this term for the second time. Is... Is the death of Hua Cheng related to the guy in front of him? Chapter 346 "The thing you said is called holy lotus ancestral seal?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Why, you know? The holy lotus ancestral seal was left by a great emperor of the flower family. The flower family was very popular. It''s a pity that the flower family has no powerful people since the fall of the great emperor. Today''s flower family has declined beyond words, not only in the Jiuchong sky, but also in the ancient region. Tut Tut, it even belongs to the top ten families in the ancient region I can''t keep my position. The descendants of the flower family are really bad. "That''s humane. "Your presence here reminds me of one thing, Hua Chengwen, Hua Chengwen of Tianyi University. Did you kill him?" Yang Hongwu said. "Hua Chengwen? Who is it? I don''t know. It''s just a separation of me and won''t appear easily." the man said. "Is it you?" Yang Hongwu looked at the ancestor of the whole family. Since he was not that guy, would the ancestor of the whole family do it himself? "What flower?" "When Hua Chengwen was dying, he left four words, holy lotus ancestral seal. Do you say it has nothing to do with you?" Yang Hongwu looked at the man. "Holy lotus ancestral seal?" the man''s eyes lit up, and the whole man''s breath began to fluctuate. "You mean, what flower''s written Death is because of the holy lotus ancestral seal?" "Hua Chengwen is a member of the flower family. Now great changes have taken place in the flower family, and you know the holy lotus ancestral seal. You say, how can I believe it if it''s not you?" Yang Hongwu looked at him and sneered, "tell me, is the flower family related to you?" "I''m brave enough to do things. I did it, and I''ll never get rid of it." Qi said coldly, "if the man you said was really killed because of the holy lotus ancestral seal, it''s probably my evil son, the beast, who has already soared to the sky. Unexpectedly, his news appeared in this ancient wasteland. Good, good." Qi Tian''s tone was full of terrible murderous spirit. "Unexpectedly, I got the news of that evil son. If my cultivation skills were not at the critical moment, I would have entered the realm of heaven. He came to the lower boundary just in time." Celestial domain, ancient domain. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. It''s not simple. It seems that it''s far from as simple as he thought. "Boy, have you figured it out? Do you want to worship me as a teacher?" Qi Tian looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "my patience is limited." "You don''t have the qualification to worship me. What''s more, I despise the actions of the Qi family. The Qi family in the ancient wasteland must be removed. I think you used to be a character. I''m not embarrassed for you. Go ahead." one yuan God is separated and suppressed. Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry. The yuan God''s power of separation has to be dealt with by himself, It''s not difficult at all. If he was in the ancient region and his Yuanshen power was not suppressed, he was really not an opponent, but here is the ancient wasteland, his Yuanshen is limited, but not himself. There is a god house, and the exertion of Yuanshen power will not be limited at all. "Boy, you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Since you are stubborn, I have to kill you." Qi Tian''s breath broke out. A terrible ghost beast appeared around him, surrounded by ghost beast and evil dragon, which was condensed by the power of the original God. "Go to hell!" Those terrible ghost beasts, evil dragons, rushed frantically towards Yang Hongwu. A terrible light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. The little dragon in his body appeared. The golden little dragon was extremely domineering. A ghost beast, the evil dragon, has no power to fight back in front of the golden little dragon. Yang Hongwu also moved, and the power of terror condensed on his fingers. Amazing finger reappearance. The finger that startled heaven and earth and cried ghosts and gods burst out, and the huge finger poked at the yuan God of Qi Tian. "What a terrible secret. This is the secret of the yuan God. No, is it the emperor''s art?" the yuan God of Qi Tian was full of horror. "Although the emperor''s skill is powerful, your cultivation is too weak. If you were stronger, I might not be able to resist." a token appeared in Qi Tian''s hand, "order the princes, order the princes!" The princes'' orders are much stronger than the princes'' swords. Vassal states appeared, one vassal state after another, many vassal states. The power of terror broke out, and thousands of troops and horses. The power of terrible princes was blessed on the orders of princes, forming a huge country. The power of one country, pour the world! "Bang!" Shock refers to the collision with princes'' orders. The overwhelming force broke out, and the whole courtyard of the whole family was opened. Rows of houses collapsed and huge cracks emerged from the ground. One huge pit after another, most of the whole family were razed to the ground. This power is terrible. Many children of the whole family died under this terrible power, and they were affected. The whole Tianhua City trembled, as if an earth shaking earthquake had occurred. Such power is not something that ordinary people can resist. Yang Hongwu was also hurt by this terrible force. Qi Tian''s yuan Shen separated and broke up. It also consumed a lot and was seriously injured. In Tianhua City, some martial artists were terrified. "God, that''s the Qi family. What happened?" "Is there a terrible enemy in the whole family?" "Half of the whole Qi family was razed to the ground. What kind of enemies did the Qi family provoke? It''s terrible." "The whole family has offended too many people and committed many unreasonable things." "Do you think it''s the ran family''s reason?" a man said. "I heard that Qi Shoushou, the beast of the Qi family, took a fancy to ran Xiaoling of the ran family, wanted to marry her as a concubine, and arrested an elder of Ran Xiaoling for this." "No, where does the ran family have such terrible cultivation? Ran Xiaoling doesn''t have such strong strength behind her." another humanist. "Maybe ran Xiaoling is valued by a strong terrorist? The Qi family wanted to deal with the ran family and ran Xiaoling, which completely angered the strong one. Therefore, this situation will happen now." "I don''t know." "If the Qi family is destroyed well, the Qi family should be destroyed." a man said with hate. His eyes were full of hate. Looking at most of the destroyed Qi family, his face was full of a happy mood. The whole family is unpopular. Nine out of ten people in Tianhua city were dissatisfied with the Qi family. "Unexpectedly, your strength is so strong. Your cultivation realm is only the sixth floor of xuantai territory. I have the power of Yuanshen. I''m out of my sight. No wonder there''s such a big tone." Qi Tian looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "I can''t kill you, but I won''t let you go." With that, Qi Tian''s body slowly disappeared. Chapter 347 "Now, no one can save you." after Qi Tian''s Yuanshen dispersed, Yang Hongwu looked at the ancestor of the Qi family. Without a card, what else can he be arrogant? "Yang Hongwu, do you need to do so well? I can give you whatever you want as long as I have it." the ancestor of the Qi family knew that there was no way now. Unexpectedly, the strength of Yang Hongwu was so terrible that even the ancestor''s yuan God could not deal with him. This is his biggest card. It''s the separation of yuan and God. Even if the leaders of the four universities come, they should avoid it. However, Yang Hongwu is too terrible. What means are used in the arrangement. The terrible secret method is not even the separation of yuan and God of the old ancestor. Since there is no way to kill Yang Hongwu, I have to beg for mercy. Money, treasures, women, etc. don''t you believe that living alone is for these things? These can''t move Yang Hongwu. "Kill you and destroy the Qi family. The treasure house of the Qi family is mine." Yang Hongwu said, "don''t beg for mercy. The Qi family must be destroyed. However, I will give you the Qi family and leave incense, but anyone who doesn''t have great sin will let go." With that, Yang Hongwu punched, and a terrible force broke out, breaking the heart of the ancestors of the whole family. I don''t want to hear more from him. It''s a waste of time. "Dead, grandpa is dead." Suddenly, the whole family fell apart. That''s enough. The ancestor of the Qi family was killed and even the owner was not there. You know, the ancestor of the Qi family is the whole Qi family and the first expert of the whole Tianhua city. Now he was killed, why not shock? "Avenge your ancestors." "Revenge for my ancestors!" Many disciples, shouting loudly, rushed up at Yang Hongwu. Of course, some disciples started to run away. Are you kidding? The ancestors of the whole family and the first expert in Tianhua city were killed. They waited for revenge. It was like looking for death. Different from many people in the whole family. People from other families in Tianhua city were pleasantly surprised to see that the ancestor of the Qi family was killed and that most of the whole Qi family was destroyed. Those are people who have enemies with the whole family. They are very excited one by one. It''s impossible to take revenge with the ancestors of the Qi family. But when the ancestors of the Qi family died, and other people of the Qi family, Qi Yunyue, the head of the Qi family, must also die. It''s normal to cut the grass and eliminate the roots in a place where strong people like the ancient wasteland live. However, people from the other four families are vaguely worried. This man''s strength is so strong that he cleaned up the whole family. Then, another terrible strong man appeared in Huacheng that day. His strength is so strong that the Qi family will die. He must be a super strong person. His ambition is certainly not small. Killing Qi family is to become the master of Tianhua city. This can make them worry more than when they are together. They must want to control the whole Tianhua city in their hands. In that way, the five families, no, are the four families. Are they still the four families in Tianhua city? Became the man''s men and was accepted by the man? How can they accept what they used to be high above? Therefore, the owners of the four families were worried when they saw that the whole family had been destroyed. Is this man going to attack his family? For a time, the four families, or some powerful forces in the whole Tianhua City, became terrified. Among them, the four families other than the Qi family are the most. "What to do?" the master of the Song family frowned, and all the elders of the Song family gathered together. "In my opinion, we can only discuss with the other three families, and I don''t think they want to be the vassal of that person," an elder said to the master of the Song family. "Yes, now only the four of us can resist that man. His strength is so terrible that he destroyed the whole family without saying a word." For the actions of the four families, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know or want to know. Yang Hongwu came to Tianhua city to save people and help ran Xiaoling save people for revenge. Now the whole family has been destroyed by himself. As for saving people, it is not necessary, because people are dead. Of course, Yang Hongwu came to the Qi family. This time, there was still a large receipt, that is, he got the news of the seal of Saint Lian Zu. At least, in order to find the person who killed Hua Chengwen, we found a trace, which is very important for Yang Hongwu. Holy lotus ancestral seal, tut Tut, a powerful treasure, is left by the great emperor. It will come from a big source. I''m afraid if it is exposed, the whole ancient wasteland will not be peaceful again. The Qi family was swept away by Yang Hongwu. I got a lot of good things. The whole Qi family is the overlord of Tianhua city. Over the years, the wealth is amazing. There are all kinds of panacea, rare and exotic animals, and so on. Unfortunately, there are many ores and special metals that can be used to feed golden bugs without the eight pills Yang Hongwu needs. Yang Hongwu''s gold eaters hatched seven and gave Jade Butterfly Jiao one, leaving six. These six gold eaters need to devour metals to grow. Ordinary metal ores can''t satisfy them. These ancient strange insects only have some rare metal ores. As for those advanced weapons, it''s hard to get them by yourself. Yang Hongwu was depressed to find that the food eaten by goldworms is really terrible. Ordinary ground utensils, goldworms don''t care at all. If they can get their eyes, they are at least the best ground utensils. How can you afford it? If you want to mature the golden bug, you don''t know how many rare metals you want to devour, or how many superior weapons and equipment you want to devour. These metal ores in the treasure house of Qi family can not make the six gold eaters mature, but they can also improve their strength. At least, for some time in the future, I won''t have to worry about finding food for the golden bug. "Eh, what''s this?" Yang Hongwu found one thing while cleaning up the items. That''s a jade man. Isn''t this a jade man with soul? Yang Hongwu checked the jade man. There were three words behind the jade man. "Qi is extraordinary." This man is called Qi Bufan? Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that this Qi extraordinary momentum was really extraordinary. "Qi Bufan, I''ve heard, is the most outstanding genius of the Qi family. It''s said that he is even better than Qi Yunyue, the leader of the Qi family. He is a real super genius. He is a student of Kunlun immortal mansion." ran Xiaoling saw Yang Hongwu curious and introduced him to Yang Hongwu, "This is extraordinary. If he knew that we destroyed the Qi family, killed his father, brother and the ancestors of the Qi family, he would not give up." Chapter 348 "I don''t care whether he is extraordinary or ordinary. As long as he dares to trouble me, he will kill him and eliminate future troubles." Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry at all. There are really few people who can fight against him in the ancient wasteland. When he improves his strength, he will really have no opponent. "It''s better to be careful." ran Xiaoling also saw Yang Hongwu''s strong combat power. I''m afraid his strength can compete with the leaders of Tianyi University. Even if it is not, it''s estimated that it''s not much worse. "HMM." Yang Hongwu nodded and thought it was a good thing to be confident, but he must not be arrogant, otherwise his death would not be far away. They were stopped not far from home. "This is the Qi family?" "Yes, who are you?" Yang Hongwu looked at these people. They were not nice and didn''t have a good tone. He estimated that he came to trouble the Qi family. However, now the Qi family has been destroyed by himself. "Yes, you are from the whole family? Be honest and come with us." the leader is very handsome, but his tone is very cold. "We are not members of the whole family. It''s too late for you to find members of the whole family. The whole family has been destroyed now." ran Xiaoling said. "The whole family was destroyed? Do you think we are fools?" another man said, "Young master, they must be lying. I have inquired about the Qi family before coming. The Qi family is the first of the five families in Tianhua city. The strength of the head of the Qi family and an ancestor of the Qi family is already a four step Yuanshen state. With these two people, it is not so easy for the four universities to think of losing the Qi family." "Don''t you see? The Qi family is in depression now." ran Xiaoling pointed to the Qi family. "You are not members of the whole family, how can you come out of the whole family?" "Because I killed the Qi family, is that enough? I can''t control what you come to the Qi family to look for, but you''d better not provoke me." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, except the cold man who took the lead, everyone else laughed and smiled sarcastically. "He actually said that he destroyed the Qi family. It''s ridiculous. Who doesn''t know that it''s very difficult for the two super experts of the Qi family, even my young master, to kill them. This boy is just xuantai territory. He actually talks nonsense that the Qi family was destroyed by him." "Laugh enough? Laugh enough and get away." Yang Hongwu felt angry in his heart. This surprised Yang Hongwu. How can he get angry more and more easily? This is not a good sign. According to the truth, I won''t be so easy to get angry, but there are many treasures on me, namely Nini, Shi bao''er and fairy tower, which can also suppress the anger in my heart. It''s absolutely impossible to get angry easily. "You''ve got a secret skill." the voice of magic cloud mouse rang out in Yang Hongwu''s mind. "Secret arts? What secret arts?" Yang Hongwu was surprised when he heard the speech. There was also a secret art that could cause people''s anger invisibly. Is it the art of enchantment? Or, what is the meta mystical method? "Seven emotions and six desires," said the magic cloud mouse, "this is the unique secret skill of the seven emotions venerable. The man in front of you is not simple. He must have been inherited by the seven emotions venerable." "Seven emotions venerable person, who is that?" Yang Hongwu asked curiously. Although Yang Hongwu didn''t know who the seven emotions venerable person was, the venerable person mentioned in the dragon egg''s mouth was not the venerable person he said in the Golden Dragon Dynasty. The venerable person here was a strong person who exceeded the divine realm. In ancient times, it was called a strong man. Although it was not comparable to the great emperor, its strength was very terrible. Even in the ancient regions, there is no venerable person. I''m afraid there is no venerable person only in the heavenly regions. Therefore, if you can become a venerable person, his inheritance is also very terrible and powerful. "The seven emotions venerable one is a terrible strong man and the first person under the supreme one. His secret technique, the seven emotions and six desires technique, is a powerful secret technique. Its power is very terrible and even comparable to some imperial techniques." magic cloud mouse said, "you can control people''s seven emotions and six desires. Without doing it yourself, you can let the enemy fall into their own emotions and commit suicide." Yang Hongwu was surprised to hear that the seven emotions and six desires technique was so powerful and powerful? The cultivation of this cold man is just a two-step Yuanshen realm. He has practiced such a terrible secret method. Moreover, listening to the words of the two attendants around him, this cold man can compete with the ancestors of the whole family and even kill them. This shows his strength. When was there such a terrible young strong man in the ancient wasteland? His grade is not big. He is only a little older than himself, but he will never be over 25. At the age of 25, he has the cultivation of two-step Yuanshen realm, and can kill the strong, genius and evil genius of four-step Yuanshen realm. He is even stronger than that Mo ran Tian. The purple sky is far inferior to him. What is the origin of this boy? Why did he come to the Qi family? The cold man was shocked to see that Yang Hongwu suddenly broke away from his seven emotions and six desires. The person in front of him was just six layers of xuantai territory. He could easily break away from his secret skills, which interested him. Maybe it was true that he had such ability to kill the ancestors of the Qi family. "My name is Hua Wuye. You can break away from my secret skill control in such a short time. Your strength is very good. What''s your name?" Hua Wuye looked at Yang Hongwu. This man''s surname is Hua and his name is Hua Wuxie. Does it have anything to do with the Hua family? Is it the flower family? It seems that the strength of the flower family in the ancient wasteland is not very good. Moreover, even the ancient florists, I''m afraid they don''t have such a genius? If there is such a genius, is it still the turn to vigorously cultivate huawuying? It''s obviously impossible. Or is this man not from the flower family in the ancient regions or from the flower family in the ancient barren continent? If not, what is the origin of this flower? How can you have such a terrible qualification and get the inheritance of the seven emotions? "I don''t know you well, and if you use your secret skills to deal with me, you are my enemy. Will you reveal your cards to the enemy?" Yang Hongwu said coldly looking at Hua Wuxie. Yang Hongwu doesn''t like this guy. It''s really hateful to dare to use secret skills against yourself. I almost got it. If this is really controlled by the seven emotions and six desires, he will have a lot of trouble. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is full of hostility to the innocence of the flower, and even has a trace of killing intention. "I didn''t mean it, just to test it." Hua Wuxie flashed a killing opportunity in her heart, but she said peacefully. Chapter 349 "What are you? My young master is kind enough to talk to you and ask you your name. He thinks highly of you. You dare to talk to my young master like this. Do you know who my young master is?" a man next to Hua Wuye was angry when he saw that Yang Hongwu didn''t give face like this and pointed to Yang Hongwu''s nose. The cold light in Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkled: "I hate people pointing at me." With that, Yang Hongwu moved, slightly bent his five fingers, grabbed them on his fingers, and with a click, his fingers were broken in an instant. "Ah..." the man screamed, "you... You broke my finger. I''ll kill you!" In a rage, he rushed up to Yang Hongwu and chopped over with a long knife in his hand. The sabre Qi is vertical and horizontal, full of the smell of killing and death. It can be seen that this man''s strength is not weak. Although the cultivation realm is only half a step in Yuanshen realm, his combat effectiveness is not weaker than that of the warrior in Yibu Yuanshen realm. The follower''s strength is also very strong. Even in Tianyi University, he is a genius with good strength. Actually, it''s just a servant of flower innocence. It can be seen that the status of flower innocence is definitely not low. But this cultivation ability was not enough in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. With a cold hum, he punched out. I didn''t use martial arts or any secret method, that is, a simple punch, pure power, and no skill at all. "Bang!" The fist collided with the sword and made a metal clang. The fire suddenly appeared, and the powerful force exploded. The sword was shaken off by Yang Hongwu''s fist. However, Yang Hongwu''s fist didn''t stop and hit him heavily in the chest. A series of movements, just between breathing. With the a crisp sound, huawuxie servant''s chest bone was broken, and whole person flew out like a piece of the wood. It hit the wall heavily, and the wall collapsed, with gravel splashing and dust flying. Hua Wuye didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu''s strength was so strong. One punch was just one punch. This punch didn''t use martial arts, no skills, simple power. His servant flew away with one punch. Although his servant was only half a step in Yuanshen realm, his strength was not weak. He could fight with Yibu Yuanshen realm. He felt that his servant''s vitality was cut off. With this punch, he killed his servant alive, decisively and ruthlessly. The young man in front of him is not an ordinary person, nor can he be cultivated by an ordinary family. However, Hua Wuxie is not afraid or worried. Of course, the young man''s qualification makes Hua Wuxie jealous. His grade is weaker than himself. His accomplishments are only the sixth floor of xuantai territory, but his combat effectiveness is so strong. When he was on the sixth floor of xuantai territory, he was far from so strong. Although he can kill one step of Yuanshen territory, it is definitely not so easy. Therefore, the strength and potential of this teenager are higher and more powerful than himself. This is the place where flowers are jealous. The boy must die. Never allow a genius better than himself to exist in this world. Hua Wuye has made a decision in her heart. At present, she is going to kill Yang Hongwu. When he hasn''t grown up, she will kill him. "You killed my servant. You''re so brave. I don''t care who you are. You''re dead." Hua Wuxie looked at Yang Hongwu and released his killing intention surging. In the whole body of flower innocence, a colorful air mass suddenly appeared. His language is full of bewitching power. Seven emotions and six desires. The cold light in Yang Hongwu''s eyes flashed. Ran Xiaoling behind him had been inspired by the terrible art of seven emotions and six desires, and her eyes lost their look. "Wake up!" Yang Hongwu drank softly. But ran Xiaoling showed no sign of waking up. Ran Xiaoling shouted, "kill, kill, kill you beast, kill, I''ll kill you!" Ran Xiaoling pounced on Yang Hongwu and gathered her strength. The flames turned into Firebirds. These Firebirds kept singing and making crazy sounds. Yang Hongwu was very angry. Damn, this flower is innocent. It''s so hateful to use this method. He can resist his seven emotions and six desires, but ran Xiaoling can''t. What should I do? Yang Hongwu was worried. If he was an enemy, he could be killed with one punch. However, he was ran Xiaoling, not his own enemy. by the way. Suddenly, a light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s mind. I also have one thing, that is, the Tianlong magic piano. The Tianlong magic piano is placed in my storage space, and I haven''t used it. Yang Hongwu took out the Tianlong magic piano. Quickly wave your fingers and keep playing the magic piano. The piano sounds were released from Yang Hongwu''s fingers to fight against the seven emotions and six desires of flower innocence. "I... what''s the matter with me?" when ran Xiaoling was about to hit Yang Hongwu, she woke up and found that she was going to kill Yang Hongwu, and her face turned pale. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s fingers were faster and could not see clearly. The notes turned into terrible killing opportunities, and invisible swords killed the past towards huawuxie. Hua Wuye''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the young man''s strength was so strong that he still had this secret method of sound attack, which dissolved his seven emotions and six desires. However, huawuxie is not so weak and easy to deal with. With a cold hum and a wave of both hands, the flowers flew out one after another and scattered Yang Hongwu''s sound blade. Yang Hongwu quickly put away the Tianlong magic piano. "Younger martial brother Yang, i... I..." ran Xiaoling looked at Yang Hongwu and was full of apology. How could she kill younger martial brother Yang? "Elder martial sister ran, it''s none of your business. You''ve got the secret skill of this guy. Get out of the way and I''ll kill this guy." Yang Hongwu''s tone revealed strong self-confidence. He looked at the flower innocent, like looking at a dead man. Yang Hongwu also wants the venerable secret skill. Although Yang Hongwu has now learned three powerful mysteries, one is to rush to the thunder hand, the other is to gasify Sanqing, and the other is the amazing finger. The big running thunder hand needs to use the array, that is, the cooperation of Tiangang lightning array, to play a great effect. When fighting with the real strong, he doesn''t have so much time to arrange Tiangang lightning array. It''s very difficult to cultivate one Qi and three cleans, and it''s not used to participate in such a battle. It''s not a battle secret. As for Jingshen finger, although it is very powerful, the consumption of Jingshen finger is too large to bear. After a cast, you must have time to recover. Therefore, Yang Hongwu will not fully display his amazing fingers when he can''t kill with one blow. If you can get the seven emotions and six desires, your strength will be improved by an amazing margin. Chapter 350 "The art of seven emotions and six desires? I''d like to see what''s the difference between the art of venerable beings." Yang Hongwu said. "You actually know that this is the art of venerable beings and the art of seven emotions and six desires?" Hua Wuxie was surprised to hear that Yang Hongwu even said the name of his secret law. According to the truth, the art of venerable beings is not known by anyone, let alone this guy, who actually knows that this is the art of seven emotions and six desires. "There''s nothing remarkable about it. It''s just the seven feelings venerable. No one knows it." Yang Hongwu sneered. "Flowers are innocent. You should be a member of the flower family in the ancient region. You have learned the seven emotions and six desires. You don''t learn anything about the flower family, but you have learned some crooked sects and evil ways." "Who the hell are you?" Hua Wuxie saw this guy in front of him and knew that he was a member of the flower family in the ancient region. There were many families surnamed Hua in the ancient region and even in the ancient wasteland. There were countless people surnamed Hua, not necessarily the flower family in the ancient region. "By the way, I know who he is." suddenly, another servant of Hua Wuye shouted, "young master, this guy is Yang Hongwu, the young Dan king of the ancient wasteland, who has a close relationship with Hua Wuying." "Are you Yang Hongwu?" Hua Wuye almost couldn''t believe her ears. The identity of seven grade Alchemist is really great. If it was in the ancient region, it must be the target of various families and forces. Although Hua Wuye already knew the existence of Yang Hongwu and wanted to see the young Dan king, he didn''t think of it, Under such circumstances. One of his purposes was to subdue Yang Hongwu, a seven grade alchemist. If he could subdue him for his own use, his strength would be greatly improved. "You know Hua Wuying." Yang Hongwu looked at them and knew that Hua Wuying proved that Hua Wuxie was the flower family in the ancient region. "You''re Yang Hongwu. That''s the best. I''m waiting for you." Hua Wuye''s heart is happy. It''s a good choice to accept this guy. At this time, he forgot that he was full of killing intention to Yang Hongwu just now and was on his list of must kill, "According to Hua Chengwen, you also have the blood of the flower family in your body. If you are willing to obey me and work for me, I won''t care about your rudeness to me." "Poof..." Yang Hongwu couldn''t help bursting out when he heard this. Is this guy a brain cripple? It''s really wonderful to say such words. "Hua Wuxie, I want to know one thing. What grievance has Hua Wuying suffered in Hua''s house?" Yang Hongwu''s cold light shrouded Hua Wuxie. "Hua Wuying, a woman with good qualifications, unfortunately, she doesn''t know how to advance or retreat..." Hua Wuxie shook her head and sighed, "Yang Hongwu, if you can be my person and follow me, with your and my ability, Huajia, no, it should be the whole ancient region. In a few years, the whole ancient region will be at your and my feet and become a toy in your and my hands. We are the real masters in the ancient region." "You did it to Hua Wuying?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes were murderous. "Yes, it''s me. I''m just a woman. I''m still a disobedient woman. I wanted to kill her. I didn''t expect that the woman had good strength and strong vigilance. She escaped. It seems that you attach great importance to this woman. In this case, if you obey me, I won''t care about her fault and can let her go back to the flower house." Hua Wuxie''s tone at this time was as if he was the master of the ancient region. "Just a flower family really doesn''t care. Since you have no influence on Fu Hua and drive her out of the flower family, I can''t let you go back alive. This time, you will die." In Yang Hongwu''s hand, there appeared a battle knife, the Kowloon battle knife. The blade was golden and the nine sky pattern dragon. One of them had awakened. A dragon chant made people tremble. The tremor from the soul was the voice of the real dragon. It''s unforgivable to dare to fight against Hua Wuying. Just think about it. If you didn''t let Yu Ji take care of Hua Wuying, Yang Hongwu couldn''t know what the end of Hua Wuying would be now. "If you don''t want to drink, I''ll kill you first, seize your secret method and your treasure." Hua Wuye saw the sword in Yang Hongwu''s hand, which is full of terrible power and very mysterious. It''s stronger than his own weapons. "Let''s see, the seven emotions and six desires are really powerful." Hua Wuxie is full of anger. This bastard doesn''t give face at all. He has to start first. Hua Wuxie is naturally angry. With both hands, they hit each other. This way represents different emotions, and then use these different emotions to condense a powerful force to attack the enemy. "Die!" Different emotions have different colors. Countless emotions turned into amazing arrows. This sharp arrow is too fast to give people too much time to think. Brush! Brush! Brush! He shot at Yang Hongwu at an amazing speed. These sharp arrows are full of emotional power, which can''t be resisted by ordinary people. Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with a fierce light. Hold the war knife with both hands, and then chop it down heavily! This knife seems to come from the void and chaos. It seems to be a groundbreaking force. The whole chaotic void will be cut. Nothing can stop it. I''ll cut through all your secrets with one knife! Bang bang! Those sharp arrows were chopped to pieces and turned into nothingness. Yang Hongwu made progress step by step with one knife after another. He didn''t give Hua Wuxie a chance to breathe. "Damn it!" Hua Wuxie roared in her heart. She was suppressed and beaten. Does this mean that her strength is not as good as him? How is it possible that I am a genius without evil. It has attracted worldwide attention. I am the first super genius in the world. No one can be better than me and no one can be stronger than me. Yang Hongwu, die! The flower is innocent and roars in her heart. The fire of anger burned, and powerful flames formed around him. These flames were transformed by the anger. The power of seven emotions and six desires burned. Turned into anger, really inflamed. The anger was burning and condensed into a fire dragon. It was ferocious, fierce, teeth and claws, ferocious and terrible. The dragon, which was made of angry fire, opened its big mouth and tore at Yang Hongwu crazily, as if to tear Yang Hongwu to pieces. Yang Hongwu didn''t see much. He cut it out with another knife. "Real dragon''s anger!" When the long knife is cut out, the golden dragon appears, and an angry real dragon, how can you care about a mere evil dragon? Chapter 351 A real dragon and a vicious dragon bite together. The power of the vicious dragon is obviously not as powerful as that of the real dragon. After a few breaths, the real dragon tore it to pieces. "Damn it!" Hua Wuxie was even more angry. She lost to him again and again. "Seven emotions and six desires, anger into the sky!" Hua Wuxie burned his strength, and his cultivation improved, from two-step Yuanshen state to three-step Yuanshen state, and soon reached four-step Yuanshen state. Yang Hongwu put away his Sabre at this time. "Startle God, three fingers, heaven and earth out!" It also means that the vast power swept out of the world, and everywhere it went, there was nothing to resist. Hua Wuye was terrified. Her whole body burst out and released the most powerful attack to resist this terrible finger. But this is impossible. This finger is too powerful. It''s the art of the venerable. So what? It''s far less than that. "Is this emperor''s skill?" Hua Wuye was frightened to the extreme. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu practiced emperor''s skill. This is emperor''s skill. Unwilling, really unwilling, why can''t he compare with him? He has the art of respecting, but he has the art of emperor. He has excellent talent and excellent fighting body. He is the pride of heaven. But why not as good as him? Not as good as Yang Hongwu. Why, he has such good luck. Why is it imperial art? He is a big family in the ancient regions and descendants of great emperors, but he has no imperial skills. Why does he have any? Hua Wuxie played all his cards and blocked Yang Hongwu''s terrible finger, but he was also injured. One arm was shattered, and the power of terror ravaged his meridians. Seeing Yang Hongwu, he was angry but frightened. He laboriously took out a seal character. After the seal character was crushed, he broke a void door and disappeared in place. "Broken rune. Unexpectedly, it''s a broken rune." As a powerful talisman, he has divine talisman skills. He basically knows the talisman and seal characters. It is good to transmit the talisman and seal characters, small moving talisman and large moving talisman. However, there are more powerful than the large moving talisman, which is the broken talisman. This broken talisman can easily break the plane space and enter other planes. According to the grade and quality of the broken rune, its power is naturally different. The broken Rune used by huawuxie is a broken rune that can shuttle between the ancient wasteland and the ancient region. Broken talisman is not easy to refine. It is very difficult. Moreover, it is also a disposable product. It is very precious. A broken talisman is even higher than a seven product pill. "Let him run away. There is such a good thing as a broken rune." the cold light in Yang Hongwu''s eyes flickered. However, Yang Hongwu was just the end of a powerful crossbow at this time. He used the third finger of the startling finger, which consumed a lot of money. In the distance, there was a servant. When he saw his young master, he was beaten and ran away. He was still gray and ran away. He was immediately frightened to the extreme. What will he do to himself? I''m sure I''ll kill myself. What should I do? Without flower innocence, he is a servant. Where can he leave? How can we go back to the ancient domain? "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" he knelt down and kowtowed. "You are the servant of flower innocence. What''s your name?" Yang Hongwu slowly recovered his cultivation and looked at the servant of flower innocence kneeling on the ground. The servant should know a lot, so Yang Hongwu didn''t choose to kill him directly. "My Lord, i... my name is Hua Dazhu." "Hua Dazhu, right? How much do you know about your master''s innocence?" Yang Hongwu asked. Yang Hongwu wants to know about the flower family in the ancient region, but he can''t get much information now. As for Yu Ji, Yang Hongwu knows that she may have concealed something. Although she is the minority owner of the Yu family, it''s so simple to intervene in the flower family''s affairs? After all, the flower family is also one of the big families in the ancient region. The family that once had a great emperor, how can the inside information be bad? Yu Ji, Yu Yu, is not the most powerful voice of the family. Yu is not the only one who has the final say. When Yu Ji is in touch with herself, though he says so relaxed, Yang Hongwu feels that it is still difficult to get. Moreover, tell yourself that there is no way. It is impossible for you to enter the ancient domain to solve this problem. Even if you can enter the ancient region, what can you do with your own strength? It''s probably because Yu Ji didn''t tell herself. If you don''t tell yourself, you can''t know? "I followed the young master since childhood. No, it was Hua Wuxie''s side. I knew everything about him." Yang Hongwu looked at Hua Dazhu and said, "really?" Yang Hongwu doubted this. How could a servant know so many things? "If you cheat me, the consequences will be very serious." Yang Hongwu slapped a huge stone and blew it into powder. "Yes, I know." Hua Dazhu nodded. At this moment, he was very frightened. All along, he was a red man around Hua Wuxie. I don''t know how many people flattered and where he had encountered such a scene. Even his young master was forced away. He almost died in the hands of Yang Hongwu. He himself became a prisoner. I don''t know what he wants to do with himself. The strength of the lower Dan king is so terrible. It''s just that it''s too late for him to regret now. "Well, ask one thing first, you know that flowers are shadowless?" Yang Hongwu asked. What he cared about most was this question. Flower without shadow helped him greatly. If there was no flower without shadow, it could be said that there was no way to have his own now. In the Golden Dragon Dynasty, he was dead completely. "You know, Hua Wuying was a genius found by the flower family from the lower world. He owned the holy body of the flower family and was the key training object of the flower family. Later, the young master came back and got the support of a super strong man. Therefore, the young master regained the power of the flower family. The flower family was controlled by our young master. No, it was Hua Wuye. Originally, Hua Wuye wanted Hua Wuying to submit to him and become a leader His woman''s is that Hua Wuying refused to live or die. The young master was angry and wanted to kill Hua Wuying, but he didn''t think of the Hua family. The people who support Hua Wuying worked hard to protect them. Later, he didn''t know who saved him. "Hua Dazhu said. "Who is the mysterious strong man? What''s the situation of the flower family now?" Yang Hongwu asked. "What''s the card for flower innocence? What''s the cultivation of the mysterious strong man?" "The mysterious strong man, I don''t know. I just saw a shadow. When Hua Wuxie talked to the mysterious man, I couldn''t hear it at all. I just saw a blur. As for the current situation of the flower family, Hua Wuxie has completely controlled it. All disobedient people have either been killed or escaped from the flower family." Chapter 352 "What are you doing here for?" Yang Hongwu asked again after learning about Hua Wuying. Hua Wuxie can''t come to the family for no reason. He must come here for a reason. "I''m looking for something." Hua Dazhu said. "What is it?" what is there in the whole family worth doing? Is it... Is it the holy lotus ancestral seal? The ancestor of the Qi family is Qi Tian. There was news of the seal of the holy lotus ancestor in Qi Tian. As a member of the flower family, it is not impossible for Hua Wuxie to come to the Qi family to find the news of the holy lotus ancestral seal. "I don''t know. He didn''t say." "Do you know Hua Chengwen? Did you kill him?" Yang Hongwu thought of Hua Chengwen again. Does Hua Chengwen''s death have nothing to do with them? Yang Hongwu does not believe this. "I don''t know, but the people from the lower world at that time were not only Hua Wuxie and us, but also a team of people." Hua Dazhu said everything without a trace of concealment. "There is also a team of people. Where are they? Can you contact them?" Yang Hongwu knows. I''m afraid those people are the real killers of Hua Chengwen. If we can find them, we can find clues, and even the clues of the mysterious man. This is of great help to Yang Hongwu. Things written in flowers are not just things written in flowers. It is related to Hua Wuying and Hua Qianxue. Hua Wuying and Hua Qianxue are all people of the flower family. I''m afraid the mysterious man will not let them go. Therefore, you should find out who your opponent is and what strength you have. Suddenly, the jade Amulet of Yu Ji, which Yang Hongwu put in the space, rang again. Is something wrong? Something big happened. Otherwise, Yu Ji couldn''t have contacted herself so often. It seems that something big has happened. A bad feeling came out. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. Pressing down the uneasiness in his heart, he took out the messenger and connected: "big goblin, what''s the matter?" "Are you young master Yang Hongwu?" a crisp voice came from there. It was not the voice of the Yu family. Yang Hongwu suddenly changed his face and said in a worried tone, "who are you?" If it''s not Yu Ji, it''s troublesome. Yang Hongwu believes that Yu Ji will definitely carry it with her. However, now Yu Ji doesn''t carry it with her, but gives it to others. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. What''s the big deal with Yu Ji? Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu was worried. Yu Ji has an accident. Anyway, Yu Ji is her own woman. In addition, Hua Wuying is also with Yu Ji. If Yu Ji has an accident, doesn''t it mean that Hua Wuying and she have an accident? Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu was even more agitated. "I''m Xiaoqing, the maid of the young lady. Are you young master Yang Hong and Wu Yang?" the weak and crisp voice said again. "Yes, I am. What happened there? Why didn''t Yu Ji talk to me?" Yang Hongwu asked. "I... something happened to my young lady." Xiaoqing''s tone was crying. "Young master Yang, you must save my young lady." "Don''t worry, I will." Yang Hongwu listened. Sure enough, there was an accident. Yu Ji had an accident and couldn''t even talk to herself. It seems that the injury is very serious. What happened? Who dares to touch his own woman? I must give them color to see. Anyone who dares to fight his own woman will die. Yang Hongwu''s terrible murderous spirit broke out. He was very angry. He dared to fight his own woman. This is his own scale. It''s time to kill. After taking a deep breath and suppressing the anger and excitement in his heart, Yang Hongwu said, "don''t cry first, don''t worry, tell me what happened and how is your young lady now?" Yang Hongwu is very concerned about Yu Ji''s situation. Now Yang Hongwu is anxious. However, his strength is far from reaching the conditions for flying to the ancient region. However, there is no way to enter the ancient region. He is a king of Dan. If he asks for someone with this identity, it is not difficult to go directly to the ancient region. But in this way, I''m afraid I can''t do anything to kill purple sky at the talent conference of the ancient wasteland. However, in any case, going to the ancient region is the most important, and saving Yu Ji and Hua Wuying first is the most important. "My miss is in a coma and seriously injured. Before she is in a coma, let me tell you that she is sorry for you. Hua Wuying and they were taken away." Xiaoqing cried. "Has anyone seen your young lady''s injury? How long will it take to recover? Is it dangerous?" Yang Hongwu asked anxiously. Hua Wuying and her family were taken away. It seems that things are really tricky. They came for Hua Wuying. No, I''m afraid they came for the sacred things like the flower family and the seal of the holy lotus ancestor. "My young lady, let me not tell anyone about her injury, but let me contact you with a messenger." Xiaoqing said, "young master Yang, when can you save my young lady? She... Her face is so pale, and... Her breathing is very weak, i... what should I do?" Xiaoqing is a helpless girl at this time. Yang Hongwu is helpless. He doesn''t know Yu Ji''s current injury, and he can''t send anything to Xiaoqing. He can''t help at all. What should I do? What should I do? Yang Hongwu was distressed at this time. Now, in the ancient region, I don''t know anyone else. It''s impossible to find someone to help Yu Ji. I have a headache. I can''t. I have to find a way to enter the ancient region to save people as soon as possible. If you delay, Yu Jihua has no shadow, and they are in greater danger. However, Yang Hongwu was puzzled by Yu Ji''s words. Yu Ji still has a high status in the Yu family. How could she not let the family know her injury? Is it true that the people who took Hua Wuying and injured Yu Ji were internal members of the Yu family, and may still belong to Yu Ji''s faction? Yes, I''m afraid that''s why. Suddenly, Yang Hongwu thought of a man. The woman in white is better than snow in the white family, the saint of the killing God family. I don''t know. Can I contact her? Yang Hongwu took out the jade pendant. He learned the ten side killing fist on this jade pendant, which gave him great help. I hope it can help him contact her. Yang Hongwu inputs a true yuan into the jade pendant. The jade pendant glowed in an instant. After several flashes, Yang Hongwu felt the message coming. "Who are you?" there came a cold female voice. Although she had only heard it once, Yang Hongwu had a deep memory, as if it was yesterday. It was her. Yang Hongwu could not forget it all his life. "It''s me, Yang Hongwu. You gave me a jade pendant in the Golden Dragon Dynasty of the ancient wasteland." Yang Hongwu said. Chapter 353 "It''s you." the voice is still the same cold. Yang Hongwu is used to it. Bai Jiabai is still a super genius of the killing God family and a man of huaqianxue era. I''m afraid his cultivation is a terrible realm. "Have you been to the ancient region? It''s good to enter the ancient region after more than half a year. Where are you? I''ll pick you up." Bai still said. "No, no, I''m still in the ancient wasteland. My cultivation is only the sixth floor of xuantai territory. It will take some time to enter the ancient region, but I want you to do me a favor," said Yang Hongwu. "The sixth floor of xuantai state is also good." Bai is still a little disappointed, but there is no change in his tone. "What do you want me to do for you?" "Well, I have a friend, no, two friends. One is Yu Ji of the Yu family. She was seriously injured. She doesn''t trust others. So, please go to the Yu family to find Yu Ji, and... Another is Hua Wuying of the Hua family, who was arrested. I want you to call me for information and help me rescue people if you can." Yang Hongwu was hard to say. After all, he still didn''t know her well, but he had no other way, so he had to ask Bai''s help. The status of the killing God family in the ancient region is much higher than that of the Yu family and the flower family. Moreover, Bai''s cultivation is still good. Her status can definitely frighten the old guys of the Yu family. If she is willing to help, there is no big problem with the Yu family, and there may be news about Hua Wuying. "OK!" Bai still didn''t say much and agreed directly. "It''s great that you promised." Yang Hongwu was ecstatic. Unexpectedly, she promised, even without hesitation, which surprised Yang Hongwu. When he went to the ancient region, he must thank her. However, on second thought, she is also a pure Yin immortal body. In the future, she will certainly be his own woman. In the big deal, Just spoil her more. Yang Hongwu thought shamelessly. After cutting off the call, Yang Hongwu also breathed a sigh of relief. At least, you don''t need to worry about the ancient region now. With Bai''s identity and strength, it shouldn''t be too difficult. "Younger martial brother Yang, what happened?" and ran Xiaoling, who was next to him, saw that Yang Hongwu''s expression had changed so much. She was angry and relieved for a while. She was very worried. "Something happened, but it has been handled. By the way, do you want to go to Ran''s house?" after all, it was her house, so Yang Hongwu asked. "No need." ran Xiaoling shook her head and flashed a determined look in her eyes. "In that case, let''s go back." Yang Hongwu said. Time is running out. The genius conference of the ancient wasteland is about to open. He has been waiting for this day for too long. When he passes the test tower and practices and adjusts for a few days, he will rush to the ancient wasteland battlefield. The ancient wasteland battlefield is the venue of the genius conference of the ancient wasteland continent. There is a real ancient battlefield with many crises. However, the genius conference of the ancient wasteland was held there. In a place like that, only geniuses like real demons can enter and survive. Ordinary people have insufficient strength. If they go, they will die. ¡­¡­ Feifeng Pavilion. "What, you want to break into the test tower again?" Feng xinrou was surprised that Yang Hongwu wanted to break into the test tower again. "Why? Can''t you break into the test tower again?" Yang Hongwu was surprised to see that Feng xinrou was so excited and reacted so much. "It''s not that you can''t break into the test tower for the second time, but when you break into the test tower for the second time, it''s completely different from the first time. If you break into the tower for the second time, your life will be in danger. It''s not the first time. If you break into the tower for the second time, it will be transmitted directly. After the failure of breaking into the tower for the second time, you may die." Feng xinrou explained. "Yes, elder martial Sister Feng is right. Don''t break into the second test tower unless you are sure you can pass the customs." ran Xiaoling and other women on the side also stopped. "Will life be in danger?" an amazing light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. I didn''t expect to break into the test tower for the second time. No wonder I haven''t heard of anyone breaking into the test tower for the second time. "Yes." "Husband, it''s too dangerous to break into the test tower again. I won''t agree." Zheng Qiushuang said. "I won''t allow it either." Hu Xiuer also took Yang Hongwu''s hand. Are you kidding? Since it will be so dangerous to break into the test tower for the second time, if you don''t pass the customs, you may die in it, and it''s a narrow life, or even ten dead without life. How can Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang rest assured? "I have to try the test tower," Yang Hongwu said stubbornly, with a very confident tone. "Qiushuang, Xiuer, you have to believe me. Since I dare to break into the test tower, I''m sure I can pass the test tower this time." Now I have the power of Yuanshen. Yuanshen is the real symbol of Yuanshen realm. The test tower is only ten floors. I have broken into the seventh floor. This time, I go directly into the seventh floor and break through the eighth, ninth and tenth floors. Only three floors. "No, it''s too dangerous, or it''s too dangerous to promise." the two women said together. "Younger martial brother Yang, the test tower is too difficult to pass. Since ancient times, Tianyi university has been established for so many years, and no one has passed the test tower," Feng xinrou said, "You have high qualifications and strong strength. It''s not difficult to challenge beyond your level, but... But... It''s too difficult. The so-called gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall. Younger martial brother, why do you take that risk?" "You don''t understand. There is something I need on the test tower, which is very important to me. I must get it," Yang Hongwu said. "I''ll go with you," said Hu Xiuer. "Yes, I''ll go too." at this time, Zheng Qiushuang also said. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly: "this is nonsense. Have you forgotten what else I have?" Immortal pagoda, but I also have immortal pagoda. The defense of immortal pagoda is amazing. Even the strong in the real Yuanshen realm can''t break it. If I encounter unstoppable danger, I can enter the immortal pagoda. Finally, the two women were persuaded. ¡­¡­ The next day, in front of the test tower. Yang Hongwu looked at the tall test tower and said that he had entered the seventh floor. This time, Yang Hongwu''s goal is to pass the whole test tower. What good things will be waiting for you after the test tower passes the customs? Yang Hongwu is looking forward to it. He hopes to have something to further his strength. Chapter 354 "He''s crazy. He wants to Chapter 355 Suddenly, Yang Hongwu thought of a way. The cat, yes, is the cat. It has the eye to break through all delusions and all disguises. This girl has a shadowless fighting body, amazing strength and unparalleled sneaking skills. However, in front of the cat, she encountered natural enemies. The cat can see through her stealth. No matter how powerful you are, there is no way to avoid the cat''s eyes. It''s just, how can cats come in? Yang Hongwu communicated with the cat. The cat sensed Yang Hongwu''s call and suddenly appeared in the tower. "Cat." Yang Hongwu was overjoyed at the sudden appearance of cat. He almost forgot that cat has another talent, that is, shuttling through the void. Of course, he can come in. "Big brother, what can I do for you? Do you want the cat to help?" the cat fell on Yang Hongwu''s shoulder. "Help me see a girl in white hiding here." Yang Hongwu said. "Well, it''s simple. She''s three feet in front of you." the cat said. Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "come out, girl in white. I''ve found you. Don''t hide. You''re three feet in front of me." Ying Xiaorui was surprised when he heard this. Could he really see himself? How else do you know your specific location? Yes, he must have guessed. Ying Xiaorui said to herself, I change another position, I don''t believe that he can really see his position. Ying Xiaorui moved again. It was simply behind Yang Hongwu. Her speed is very fast. Yang Hongwu can''t see it himself, but it''s nothing in the cat''s eyes. It''s clear that all her actions fall into the cat''s eyes. "Big brother, she ran behind you, two feet behind you." Yang Hongwu turned around and looked at the place where Ying Xiaorui was. Ying Xiaorui is shocked to see Yang Hongwu turn around again and see his position. Can he really see himself? This... How can this be? I''m a shadowless warrior. Moreover, at present, I''m not the real body, but just a trace of true spirit left by the real body, but it''s not something that anyone can see through. Once it was luck, it was speculation. But what about the second time? Three times? Can this guy really see through his shadowless body? "Show up. You''re two feet in front of me. I''ve seen through your sneaking skills. It''s impossible to sneak into me." Yang Hongwu said. After three attempts, Ying Xiaorui was still told the specific location by Yang Hongwu. "You''re great. How did you see through my sneaking skill? I''m a shadowless warrior. The sneaking skill is unparalleled in the world. It''s your cultivation that really reaches the Yuanshen state, or even the Daotai state. You... How did you do it?" said Ying Xiaorui. "Well, why should I tell you? Unless you admit defeat, I''ll say it." Yang Hongwu thought. The strength of the white dress chick is not simple, that is, she has no sneaking skills. It takes a lot of effort to defeat her. "Yes, you want me to admit defeat, you apprentice. You''re dreaming if you want me to admit defeat." the little girl in white suddenly had a sharp voice, as if she wanted to penetrate the sky. Yang Hongwu almost didn''t cover his ears. This voice is so special. It''s a waste not to sing soprano. "Cough, I''m telling the truth. If you''re willing to admit defeat, I can tell you how I can see through your stealth skills and give you some help. What do you think?" Yang Hongwu said. "It doesn''t mean anything to me." the little girl in White said coldly, "don''t forget that I''m here, just a true spirit, fighting a true spirit. I''m not my self. You tell me, it doesn''t mean anything. My self has already gone to a higher level. Your real strength will not be my opponent for another 100 years or a thousand years." Yang Hongwu''s words suddenly got stuck. Especially, I almost forgot that this little girl in white is just a fighting spirit. Her original statue is not here at all. Her fighting is really smart. She has stayed here for many years. Maybe it was here when the test tower was built. Then her original strength is definitely incomparable. I''m afraid it has really reached an incredible level. But who is this girl in white? I really don''t know that Tianyi university once had such a number one person? "Cough, well, are you really willing to fight together?" Yang Hongwu suddenly brightened his eyes and looked at the girl in white. As soon as these words come out, the girl in white is really excited. Who would like to stay here and fight together all his life? It''s really smart. Seeing the girl in white, Yang Hongwu said, "if you like, I can help you. I tell you the truth, I''m still an alchemist. Have you ever heard of Shengsheng Huadan? If possible, I can shape a flesh body for you, and then you can become a real person?" "Sheng Sheng Hua Dan, you can refine Sheng Sheng Hua Dan?" how could a girl in white not have heard of Sheng Sheng Hua Dan? This pill is already an imperial pill. Even more advanced, it is Jiupin emperor pill. "Well, not now, but it doesn''t mean that I won''t be in the future. Now that I''m so young, I''ve become a seven level alchemist. It''s not difficult to become an eight level alchemist in the future." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s easy for you to say. Do you know what eight level alchemists mean? In my time, there were many seven level alchemists, but there was only one eight level alchemist in the whole ancient region." the girl in White said, "eight level alchemists were only a few people in the Ninth Heaven." Heaven. Yang Hongwu was shocked that this chick came from the ancient heaven. Only at that time, in the whole ancient region, there were numerous seven grade alchemists. However, it was too much to say that there were as many as an ox hair. At that time, although there were many seven product alchemists, they would not reach that level. "Besides, it''s not enough to make me a real person just a pill of creation and transformation." the little girl in White said again, "unless I can find a secret method of the yuan God of Qi and Sanqing and let me practice it into a real yuan God, in that way, I can become an independent yuan God." "But that''s impossible. One Qi turns into three cleans. That''s the secret of the Supreme God. How can you have it?" the girl in white shook her head and sighed. Chapter 356 "One Qi turns three cleans? This yuan Shen secret method is really powerful, but I don''t have it," said Yang Hongwu. "What, you said you had a secret method of the yuan God of gasification and Sanqing?" Ying Xiaorui was shocked, "How is this possible? You are a student of Tianyi University. Here is the test tower of Tianyi University. I''m afraid it''s the secret of Kunlun University. Only the successor of the leader of Kunlun university should be qualified to practice. How can you? You can''t lie. You want to cheat me. There''s no way." "Do I need to lie to you?" Yang Hongwu shook his head. "The secret method of transforming Qi into Sanqing. Tut Tut, you''ll know if it''s true after I say a paragraph." Yang Hongwu is not afraid to leak out. He just said the first point. "This... This is really a secret method of gasification and Sanqing. Are you... Are you a spy of Kunlun university?" Ying Xiaorui''s eyes become very complicated when he looks at Yang Hongwu. He is an alchemist. If he can really get the pill of creation and chemistry, plus the secret method of one Qi and three clearing, he has the possibility of becoming a real person. Although that is very difficult, it is not impossible. This is a huge temptation for Ying Xiaorui. She is just a fighting spirit, but she also wants to be a real person, not just a fighting spirit. "What spy? I''m not from Kunlun University. In fact, I have to come to Tianyi University." Yang Hongwu sighed, "I was originally a member of Tianlong sect, but I met some things. I was expelled from Tianlong sect and came to Tianyi University. Otherwise, I am still in Tianlong sect. As for this secret technique of gasification and Sanqing, I got it by killing a disciple of Kunlun University." "You... You killed the leader and successor of Kunlun university?" Ying Xiaorui stared at Yang Hongwu, "No, it''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. How can your strength kill the leader successor elected by Kunlun university? As a descendant disciple and leader successor of Kunlun University, his strength is very strong, and there are powerful treasures to protect his body. How can you kill him?" "But this is true." Yang Hongwu absolutely doesn''t believe that Lin Quan is a descendant disciple of Kunlun immortal mansion. Although his strength and qualification are passable, they still can''t meet the standard of descendant disciples, right? "As for whether the guy I killed was the descendant of Kunlun University, I don''t know. In short, he wanted to kill me and I killed him." "You''re in big trouble. Whether you''re the son of God or not, it''s definitely not that simple to cultivate the secret of one gasification and three clearing. No, it''s not right. The secret of one Qi and three clearing requires Yuanshen realm to cultivate. If you cultivate Yuanshen and reach Yuanshen realm, how can you not be your opponent?" Ying Xiaorui is more and more curious about Yang Hongwu. This sex wolf is not simple. He looks down on him. It seems that he hides deeply. He can easily see through his sneaking skills, which can''t be seen through in the Taoist realm. He is just a martial artist in the xuantai realm. He can actually see through, which proves that he is not simple. "What''s the trouble? In the process of cultivation, you have to cut through thorns and thorns before you can stand on the peerless peak, stand on the nine days, and let the whole heaven and earth be trampled under your feet." Yang Hongwu said proudly. "Boy, you have a big breath. Standing on the nine days, even heaven and earth have to step under your feet, which is something the great emperor has never done. You are just a boy in the mysterious fetal realm. It''s far from it. I don''t mean that if you can grow into the great emperor, it will already be a very great existence." Ying Xiaorui looked at Yang Hongwu. "Wait, I will step on those nine days and stand on the peak one day." Yang Hongwu said. Ying Xiaorui''s eyes twinkled, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "I promised you your conditions. I can admit defeat. You can see through my sneaking skills. In addition, your reaction ability, it''s nothing for me to admit defeat." "Really, that''s great. If you really want to leave here and practice as an adult, I can help you. I can also give you the art of transforming Qi into three cleans. As for that pill, I know who has it. However, it''s difficult to get it. If I want to refine it myself, I don''t know when it will be. I''m just a seven grade alchemist now. I want to succeed It''s not so easy to be a eighth grade, "Yang Hongwu said." as for why I can see through your sneaking skill, it''s not what I see through, but it. " Yang Hongwu pointed to the cat on his shoulder. "A cat? Eh, no, it''s a chinchilla. You actually have a chinchilla as a war pet?" Ying Xiaorui looked at the kitten on Yang Hongwu''s shoulder in shock. It''s a chinchilla. It''s not so easy to get a chinchilla. There are too few who can get a chinchilla and become a war pet. Even the great emperor can''t do it. Unless it is voluntary, chinchilla will never become a human war pet. It is impossible to force, even the animal trainer can''t do it. "This is the dragon cat that breaks delusion. It has eyes that can see through your stealth skills." Yang Hongwu said. "Broken arrogant chinchilla, your luck is really good. My God didn''t get such a chinchilla. He tried his best and didn''t succeed." Ying Xiaorui sighed. It''s true. Ying Xiaorui''s strength is absolutely strong. "I''m not the big brother''s war pet. However, being a big brother''s war pet is nothing that can help the big brother more. It seems that I can consider it." said the cat. "Ha ha, it doesn''t make any difference." Ying Xiaorui is not curious that the cat can speak. It''s strange if the chinchilla can''t speak. "Well, thank you for chatting with me for so long. Go up. Let me remind you that the guy above is not as good as me. He has strong strength and will never show mercy. This is your second time to break into the tower. Once you are killed, you are really killed. I advise you to go out now and I can send you away." Ying Xiaorui said. "Don''t you have to pass the customs before you can leave the tower for the second time?" Yang Hongwu was stunned and said. "As a fighting spirit, I can send you out if I like. Of course, it is only limited to the fighting spirit above the eighth floor, that is, only me and the fighting spirit above me can send people out." Ying Xiaorui said, "you are not the opponent of that guy. If you go up, you may be dead, so I advise you not to go." "No, I believe in my own strength." Yang Hongwu refused her kindness and said, "in addition, what I promised you will be completed. How can I take you away? It''s almost impossible to come back here after I go out." Chapter 357 "Forget it, I''m just a fighting spirit." Ying Xiaorui shook her head. "What I said always counts. Everything I said is true." Yang Hongwu looked at the girl in white. The girl in white at this time had no murderous spirit and cold at that time. The change is really big, but Yang Hongwu knows that this is her nature. The reason why she shows a cold expression is just a disguise, a disguise for unfamiliar strangers. "I can''t leave here. I''m just a fighting spirit. Unless the test tower is torn down, there''s no way to take me away." Ying Xiaorui said, "this is my foundation. If I leave here, I''ll dissipate, so go." "One Qi and three cleans can''t help you?" Yang Hongwu frowned and asked. Breaking one''s promise to others is not a good thing and does not conform to one''s own principles. "No." Ying Xiaorui shook her head and said. "So, what if you become my war spirit?" Yang Hongwu thought and asked. Didn''t Hua Qianxue get rid of Jiutian Xuanyin tower just by becoming his own fighting spirit? So, can we also use this method to get the white girl out of the shackles of the test tower? This test tower should not be more powerful and domineering than its own fairy tower, right? "War spirit?" "Yes, don''t say you don''t know?" Yang Hongwu said. "War spirit, of course I know, but if I become your war spirit, it will not help you much, but will drag you down," said Ying Xiaorui. "Why do you say that?" Yang Hongwu was stunned and said. "I''m just a fighting spirit. I''m incomplete. If I become your fighting spirit, I''ll absorb your original divine power to cultivate. In that way, your cultivation speed will become very slow." Ying Xiaorui said to Yang Hongwu, "Unless I really gather the original God and reach the realm of God, I will continue like this. Your cultivation speed is ten times slower than normal. I can''t hurt you like this." "It doesn''t hurt." Yang Hongwu smiled. It seems that it''s not difficult to obtain the power of the yuan God. He has practiced the secret method of dragon soul swallowing the sky. This move can devour other people''s blood visions and improve his yuan God power. Therefore, slow down. In fact, it doesn''t matter. "You... Do you really want me to be your fighting spirit?" Ying Xiaorui saw that he had said so, and he promised to be his fighting spirit. This is no joke. The cultivation speed is ten times slower, which... It''s a great blow to a martial artist. A genius can practice ten times slower. Is that still a genius? It has become waste firewood. No matter how evil and powerful it is, the cultivation speed can be reduced by ten times, and even ordinary martial artists can''t compare with it. "Well, I mean what I say. Besides, I don''t think it''s bad," Yang Hongwu said with a smile. I''m afraid her strength has reached a very strong level. It seems that she can still use this to have a relationship with her. "Well, you have to think clearly. Once you sign the contract, you can''t go back, unless it''s the great emperor. No, I''m just a fighting spirit. If I become your fighting spirit, the great emperor can''t cancel the contract." Ying Xiaorui said. "Sure, think very clearly." "You''re crazy." the cat arrived at this time. "Do you know what you''re doing?" "Big brother, you... You... That will do great harm to you in the future." Nini also advised. "No, I''ve decided." Yang Hongwu said stubbornly. Cat, Nini can''t stop it. Seeing Yang Hongwu and Ying Xiaorui sign a war spirit contract, Ying Xiaorui becomes yang Hongwu''s war spirit. After Ying Xiaorui became Yang Hongwu''s fighting spirit, a huge force of Yuanshen enriched Yang Hongwu''s Yuanshen. "You... You have cultivated a yuan God?" Ying Xiaorui was shocked when she became Yang Hongwu''s fighting spirit. "HMM." Yang Hongwu found that his accomplishments had broken through and reached the level of the seventh floor of the xuantai territory. It was a great joy. It seems that things are not as bad as they think. "One Qi turns into three cleans. Do you want to practice? I can teach it to you now." Yang Hongwu said. In fact, Yang Hongwu thought of the purgatory Heart Sutra. It seems that the purgatory Heart Sutra is more suitable for refining the yuan God than this gasification Sanqing. "No, I''ve become your fighting spirit. It''s useless for me to turn Qi into Sanqing," said Ying Xiaorui. "I just need to absorb your power to practice." "I also have a secret method of refining the yuan God, which is called refining the mind Sutra. That is, I cultivate the secret of the yuan God only with the cultivation of the xuantai realm. Is this helpful to you?" Yang Hongwu asked. As her own fighting spirit, Ying Xiaorui''s strength is more powerful and will help her more. Of course, Yang Hongwu won''t be reluctant to give up that refining Sutra. "Refining mind Sutra?" Ying Xiaorui was surprised. "Do you also have this refining mind Sutra?" "Why, is the purgatory Heart Sutra very big?" Yang Hongwu asked when he saw that Ying Xiaorui was so surprised. It''s not necessary to be so surprised even if it''s a cow''s power. However, it''s really not simple. Yang Hongwu feels that it''s even stronger than the secret method of gasification and Sanqing. "It''s more than powerful." Ying Xiaorui sighed, "you''re lucky. There''s no need to say. This refining Heart Sutra is the inheritance secret method of the refining God great emperor. The refining God great, with terrible strength, is one of the most powerful existence among the great emperors. There''s no one." Yang Hongwu was shocked. The most powerful emperor, no one. This... This is awesome. Yang Hongwu didn''t really feel the power of the great emperor, but he also knew that the great emperor was very terrible. He knew it when he met the great emperor in the mourning mountain at that time. The strength of the great emperor is unimaginable. "I''m afraid no one can practice this refining Sutra except you, and you don''t need to give it to me," said Ying Xiaorui, "Don''t worry about me. I have my own cultivation method. Over the years, I''ve become stronger and stronger in the test tower. Now my strength has the strength of the first level of Yuanshen realm. If the war spirit is attached to the body, I can give full play to the peak strength of Yuanshen realm." Yuanshen realm is a peak. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. In this way, there was no suspense at the talent conference of the ancient wasteland in a few days. Purple sky, purple sky is nothing. You can crush him easily. In addition, it is said that the most powerful genius of Tianyi university is Ma Yuan. The genius who once broke through the seven story test tower can''t be underestimated. I don''t know how far he has cultivated. Chapter 358 The ninth floor. Yang Hongwu stepped on the ninth floor. Outside the test tower. "God, it''s on the ninth floor. He passed the eighth floor test tower." It''s boiling outside, the eighth floor. For many years, the whole Tianyi university has never had a genius who broke through the eighth floor test tower for thousands of years. Yang Hongwu actually broke through the eighth floor test tower, and this is the second time. The second time is more difficult than the first time. "Great." Zheng Qiushuang and Hu Xiuer were ecstatic. They broke through the eighth floor. It''s all right. This is the biggest good news for the two women. "Hum, it''s only the eighth floor. What''s the next floor? The tenth floor." Liang Shao, hiding in the dark, sneers. The difficulty of the test tower will be doubled every time he raises one floor. Besides, I''m afraid he''s on the eighth floor and has been seriously injured. The second time I entered the tower, it was not the first time. Every time I crossed one floor, I would return to the peak state. Of course, this is only heard. Whether it is true or not is unknown. After all, after entering the test tower, I can''t help myself. No one dares to break into the test tower to find out whether it is true. At this time, Yang Hongwu looked at the door of the ninth floor test tower. He was still at the door and didn''t go in. "Who is on the ninth floor?" Yang Hongwu asked, "how is his strength?" "The strong man on the ninth floor is called Meng Qisha, which is also the famous Qisha venerable man later." when Ying Xiaorui said about the Qisha venerable man, his eyes twinkled, "he is very strong. When I ran into the test tower, I met him and was ended. I stopped on the ninth floor." Meng Qisha, Qisha venerable, one venerable. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. This is a terrible opponent. The opponent at the Ninth level is so powerful. What kind of terrible strength is the opponent at the tenth level? The ninth floor is a venerable one. Will the enemy encountered on the tenth floor be a great emperor? "You don''t have to worry too much. It''s true that he is a venerable person, but this battle is really spiritual. He is not a venerable person, and there is no strength of the venerable person." Ying Xiaorui said, "his strength should correspond to your strength. The strength he can play should be the level of Yuanshen realm." "On the first level of Yuanshen realm, if you use war spirit attachment, you should be able to defeat it?" Yang Hongwu said. "Yes, it''s not too difficult to defeat the opponent if you use the war spirit attachment. However, I suggest that you don''t use the war spirit attachment on the ninth floor. After all, there is the last layer. If you use the war spirit attachment on the ninth floor, you can''t use the war spirit attachment on the tenth floor," said Ying Xiaorui. Yang Hongwu also knows that the consumption of war spirit attached to the body is great. Once it is fully displayed, the consumption is huge, and it is impossible to recover in such a short time. "Who is the opponent on the tenth floor?" Yang Hongwu said. "I don''t know. I''m afraid only the seven kill venerable knows, but he won''t tell you me. I''ve inquired for many times, and there''s no way to know. He just doesn''t say." Ying Xiaorui said, "but I saw panic in his eyes. You need to know what kind of existence it is for a strong person at the venerable level." Ying Xiaorui''s words shocked Yang Hongwu. Nima, even the strong at the venerable level will show an expression of panic and fear. This... What is the terrible origin of the strong at the tenth level? Is it really a strong at the emperor level? Taking a deep breath, Yang Hongwu pushed the door in. Yang Hongwu saw a man sitting cross legged with his back to Yang Hongwu. The man was dressed in simple coarse cloth clothes, revealing a pair of strong arms. His arms were as strong as copper water. Beside him, there was a sword, which was black and did not open the front. However, on this sword, there was a terrible killing intention, as if even the air was about to solidify. "The most powerful weapon of the seven kill venerable is the seven kill Sabre technique. This Sabre is called the seven kill sabre. Although it doesn''t open the front, it is very terrible and extremely sharp in the hands of the seven kill venerable. Even ordinary immortal tools can''t resist it." Ying Xiaorui said, "the most important thing to be careful is the flying knife among the seven kill sabres." "Throwing knife?" Yang Hongwu was stunned at the speech. "Yes, it''s a flying knife. Among the seven kill sabres, there is another knife. That''s a small flying knife. That''s the real killing move of the seven kill venerable. I was defeated by this knife at the beginning. I don''t know if there are other killing moves." Ying Xiaorui said. "Are you the Challenger? After so many years, a man finally came up." a common male voice is like an ordinary farmer. "Seven kill the venerable?" Yang Hongwu said. "You actually know me. The little girl downstairs told you." the seven kill venerable turned slowly and looked at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu also looked at him. This is a very ordinary face. However, in the center of his eyebrows, there are seven points. These seven points form a word, a word "kill". This is the seven murderers. It is said that these seven points were formed by the stars falling from the sky and branded in the center of his eyebrows. As for whether it is true, no one knows. "You have the smell of that little girl, and it''s very strong." suddenly, a light shone from Meng Qisha''s eyes, and Yang Hongwu seemed to be cut by the sharp knife gas. "War spirit, she has become your war spirit?" the seven killing venerable was shocked and looked at Yang Hongwu with an unbelievable look. "You signed a contract with her to make her your fighting spirit." This is too shocking for the seven kill venerable. He couldn''t be more clear. A fighting true spirit has become the fighting spirit of a warrior. What great damage will it do to that warrior. If the original God becomes the true fighting spirit, it will be harmless. Although the cultivation speed will be slower, the two complement each other, and the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved, which is also helpful for the martial artist''s own cultivation. The true fighting spirit is just a trace of true spirit. It becomes a fighting spirit and will constantly absorb the power of the original God of the host to practice. The absorption speed is very terrible. In this way, the cultivation speed of the host will be more than ten times slower. What does it mean that a martial artist''s cultivation speed is ten times slower? So, if it weren''t for special circumstances, no one would be willing to do so. "Seven kill elder." at this time, Ying Xiaorui came out of Yang Hongwu''s knowledge of the sea and looked at Meng seven kill and saluted. "Little girl, good means." Meng Qisha sighed. He was the same, just like Ying Xiaorui, but his strength was much stronger than Ying Xiaorui. He didn''t think it was Yang Hongwu''s willingness. It was probably bewitched by the little girl Ying Xiaorui. Chapter 359 "Venerable, can you let me pass?" Yang Hongwu looked at the seven kill venerable. "You have to go over and defeat me." the seven kill venerable shook his head. "If you have this little girl as the fighting spirit and use the fighting spirit to possess the body, your strength can reach the first level of Yuanshen realm. It''s not a problem to defeat me." "No, I won''t use war spirit to possess the body." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Good boy, your cultivation level is just the seventh level of xuantai. You can''t beat me without fighting spirit." the seven kill venerable said, "self-confidence is good, but excessive self-confidence is pride." "I have to go to the tenth floor. On the tenth floor, I will show my war spirit attachment." Yang Hongwu said, "since the venerable doesn''t want to let me go, I have to offend the younger generation." "Well, let me see your strength." the seven kill venerable raised his hand slightly and made a gesture of invitation. "Offended." Seeing him like this, Yang Hongwu made every effort to open his combat effectiveness. "Kowloon holy body, open!" "Hercules formula, open!" "Xuanlong nine changes, the fifth change!" The combat effectiveness was suddenly improved, and the power of terror broke out. Seeing that Yang Hongwu opened the holy body, the seven kill venerable ones widened their eyes: "Kowloon holy body, you are actually Kowloon holy body, no wonder, no wonder." Kowloon holy body, how could he not know? The reputation of the Dragon devil can''t be more familiar. He was from that era. At the beginning, he couldn''t even resist a look in front of the Dragon devil. "Since it is the Jiulong holy body, let me see if the power of the dragon and the devil can be reproduced." the seven kill venerable, with cold light in his eyes, grabbed the seven kill sabre, and was caught in his hand. The seven kill Sabre filled with terrible murderous air. He raised his hands and cut it out at once. Dao Qi turned into a terrible war wolf. That war wolf is extremely powerful. He opens his big mouth to devour Yang Hongwu. It''s a seven kill war wolf. The seven kill Sabre technique of the seven kill venerable, the first kill, the war wolf kill! The sword gas condenses out the war wolf, kill! Kill! Kill! If it were someone else, there would be no way to resist this terrible murderous spirit. However, Yang Hongwu is different. How can people who practice ten square killing boxing be frightened by the murderous spirit? Even the murderous spirit of the seven murderers is the same. There is no way to affect Yang Hongwu. Seeing his murderous spirit did not have any impact on Yang Hongwu. However, the seven killing venerable did not show any surprise. If the Kowloon holy body could not resist its murderous spirit, it would be too weak. It was worthy of the reputation of the Kowloon holy body. It was an insult to the Dragon devil and the supreme holy body. "The dark dragon breaks the sky!" Yang Hongwu roared, and the sword in his hand was tightly held in his hand. It was the same as a knife. The terrible sword Qi turned into a golden dragon. This golden dragon was powerful and roaring. He rushed out to roar his opponent to death and die immediately. There was no hesitation, no hesitation. With this terrible blow, people with insufficient strength will definitely be scared and die immediately. Even the strong man in the four step Yuanshen realm is far from being able to resist this terrible knife. Boom! An earth shaking noise. The whole space shook for a while, and the terrible force even penetrated the space. Such power is too terrible. It is not something that ordinary people can resist, or even should exist in the mortal world. "Bang!" Yang Hongwu was shocked to fly. This power is terrible. The seven kill venerable one shook and stood still again. "What a powerful Sabre technique. This Sabre has terrible power." the seven kill venerable looked at the Nine Dragon Sabre in Yang Hongwu''s hand and was shocked. This Sabre was no worse than his own seven kill sabre, which made the seven kill venerable moved. However, it''s only for a while. As a strong man and a swordsman, he appreciates powerful swords, but the real swords are still his own. That''s the most suitable swords for him. The seven kill Sabre is equivalent to the arm of the seven kill venerable. Without the seven kill sabre, he will not be the seven kill venerable. Therefore, although the Jiulong sword in Yang Hongwu''s hand moved him, it was only a sudden. The Kowloon Sabre is of no use to him. However, there is a mysterious power on the Kowloon sabre, which surpasses his existence. His own self is a venerable level. The power above makes him feel palpitation. In this way, this Sabre is definitely not refined by ordinary people, but made by the powerful emperor. Imperial art, it has the smell of imperial art. If you are here, if you win this sabre, you can try to understand the true meaning of imperial art and make your cultivation progress by leaps and bounds. Unfortunately, I''m just a fighting spirit after all, not my Buddha. Even if I get this sabre, it''s not very useful and I can''t understand the true meaning of imperial art. Yang Hongwu was shocked when he looked at the seven kill venerable. The seven kill venerable was really strong. His strongest knife just made him shake. A little arrogant. However, I still have the strongest move I haven''t displayed, that is, the amazing finger. That''s your biggest card. "Venerable, your strength is really strong." Yang Hongwu said. "Are you ready to admit defeat? If you admit defeat, I can send you out." the seven kill venerable said. It would be a pity for such a genius to kill. For this little guy, the seven kill venerable, he still attaches great importance to it. He is the Jiulong holy body and the Dragon demon. He was once the object of his worship. Therefore, there is still a special emotion for Yang Hongwu, who also owns the Jiulong holy body, and the seven kill venerable. "It''s impossible to admit defeat," Yang Hongwu said. "You can also defeat me if you let the little girl and spirit possess me." the seven kill venerable said, "this is the choice you can make." "No, I don''t want to fight spirit possessed. I can defeat you without Xiaorui''s help." Yang Hongwu said. "Oh, you still have cards?" the seven kill Venerable Master was a little surprised. Was it not his strongest attack? This has aroused the interest of the seven kill venerable. "Yes, if the venerable master can block my move, I will admit defeat and leave the test tower." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and looked at the seven kill Venerable Master. "Then I''ll have a look. Look, you little child, what else are you holding." the seven kill venerable looked at Yang Hongwu, and a smile came out of his mouth. This little guy is really confident. I don''t know what kind of surprise he will bring to himself? If the attack is just like that, it will be doubled and will not be your opponent. Chapter 360 "Be careful, venerable one. This is a powerful Yuanshen secret method I have learned. In my opinion, its power is not weaker than the real imperial skill." Yang Hongwu put away the Jiulong sabre. Stronger than imperial art? This surprised the seven killing venerable ones, and they were also very looking forward to it. It was imperial art. It''s not weak compared with Emperor''s skill. What a big tone, little guy. Don''t you know what emperor''s skill is? As soon as the emperor''s skill comes out, heaven and earth can be destroyed. What is imperial art? This is the technique that the great emperor broke out. Every imperial art has its own soul. A truly powerful imperial art has its own life. If it is not recognized by the imperial art, it cannot be cultivated. How difficult is it to cultivate an imperial skill? There may be only one kind of emperor. So, where is imperial art so simple and not weaker than imperial art? This statement is a joke in front of the seven murderers. Little guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I dare to say that my secret method is the existence of kanbidi. However, this is enough to prove that the little guy attaches great importance to the secret method cultivated by his purple family, and its power seems to be very important. Look, he put away his sword and raised his hands. Amazing changes have taken place in the momentum of the whole person, and a mysterious force has erupted, which is the pressure of the great emperor. Imperial art? Is this really imperial art? The face of the seven kill venerable becomes dignified, Emperor Shu. "Startle God, three fingers, heaven and earth out!" Yang Hongwu gave a big drink and popped up his finger. Heaven and earth seem to have lost their color. A finger falls from the sky, as if it came from the ancient world, full of the smell of ancient destruction. The breath is full of the power of destruction and desolation. Nothing can stop this terrible blow. "Swallow the sky with the dragon soul!" With this finger, the power of terror has hit the seven kill venerable. The finger hasn''t arrived yet, but the power of terror, the power to destroy everything, has hit the seven kill venerable. At this time, Ying Xiaorui said in Yang Hongwu''s mind, "although this blow is powerful, it may not be able to kill the seven kill venerable. Moreover, the fighting spirit of the seven kill venerable will be of great help to your cultivation if it can be swallowed up. The yuan God can get great help, and even I can get amazing benefits." Yang Hongwu did not hesitate. After that finger, he used the move of dragon soul swallowing the sky. With the help of yingxiaorui''s power, Yang Hongwu could not attack again without the help of yingxiaorui''s power. Startling finge Chapter 361 "I believe my husband will pass." "Yes, he can. He can create miracles." Only the women of Yang Hongwu and the women of feifeng pavilion are full of confidence in Yang Hongwu. Even Gu Xiaosong is very confident in Yang Hongwu. He believed that a genius like Yang Hongwu, such a smart man, could not enter the test tower without certainty, which was tantamount to death. Since he dared to enter, it was enough to prove that he was absolutely sure. Even if he couldn''t pass, he could protect himself. "In front of me is the tenth floor, the tenth floor. I don''t know who it is." Yang Hongwu looked at the entrance of the tenth floor and said that he was not nervous. It was absolutely false. On the ninth floor, we met such a terrible opponent. What kind of existence is the tenth floor? What kind of treasure will you get if you pass through the tenth floor? This is what Yang Hongwu is looking forward to. "I also want to know that now I have broken through to the second floor of Yuanshen realm. According to the law of the test tower, we should be able to defeat each other by fighting spirit possession," said Ying Xiaorui. "I hope so." Yang Hongwu is not fully sure. He is always worried about the unknown. They walked into the tenth floor. "God, he''s really on the tenth floor." "Not afraid of death." "This is the most outstanding student in the history of Tianyi University. Whether he can pass or not, he has made history." "Who is that?" "Leader, the leader is coming. He is the leader of Tianyi University." at this time, the people cheered. An old man, dressed in blue Confucian clothes, came slowly. The whole person is like an ordinary old man without any accomplishments, but you can know that this old man is not someone else, but the leader of Tianyi University. He was in seclusion, but he got the news that someone broke into the test tower for the second time, and passed the eighth floor, the ninth floor, and even had to break into the tenth floor. He broke through the customs and rushed over. It would be a pity if such a super genius died on the tenth floor. This is an absolute evil. In contrast, Ma Yuan, who was originally attracted to him, is much worse. "Leader!" "Good leader!" Greet the leaders one by one. The leader of Tianyi University, called tianyunzi, became the leader of Tianyi University as early as 30 years ago. At that time, his strength has reached an incredible level. Now, no one knows what his strength has reached. In short, anyone who looks at it seems to see an ordinary person, as if he has no accomplishments at all. "HMM." Tian Yunzi nodded constantly. "How long has king Yang Dan entered the test tower?" tianyunzi said to a student nearby. "It''s been a long time, but now it''s just entering the tenth floor." the student was flattered and hurriedly replied. "Just entered the tenth floor? It''s OK. There''s still a chance." "Leader, are you going to lead Yang Hongwu out?" a supreme elder next to him looked at tianyunzi. "I don''t think it''s necessary. If you want to forcibly open the test tower, it will cost a lot. For a student, I don''t think it''s worth it," said another supreme elder. This man is Zhao Tiancan, the master of the Yellow wolf who was killed by Yang Hongwu. His apprentice was killed. He was very angry at that time, but he knew that Yang Hongwu had the identity of a Dan king, and there were many people looking for him to refine pills, especially some old guys. These old guys didn''t have much longevity. If he killed Yang Hongwu at this time, it would certainly cause the anger of those old guys, but he couldn''t resist it. But this hatred has been pressed at the bottom of my heart. Now, he laughed when Yang Hongwu broke into the test tower for the second time. This little beast is trying to die. He really thinks he is a demon genius. He doesn''t know what heaven and earth are. Who does he think he is? Dare to break into the test tower for the second time, that''s looking for death. However, what he didn''t expect was that the leader tianyunzi planned to break through the Customs by force and save Yang Hongwu, which he didn''t want to see. So he tried to stop it. "Otherwise, I think we should save Yang Hongwu. First, he is not only a Dan king, but also has broken through the ninth floor test tower. His talent has reached an incredible level. He has the potential to grow into a great emperor. If we save him, when he grows into a great emperor, it will be of great benefit to Tianyi University." Another supreme elder said. "Yes, I think so too. If he can become the great emperor, then the opportunity for Tianyi university to rise again will come." Tianyi University, once the most powerful fairy house in the nine heavenly regions, is the great emperor. I should be afraid of Tianyi University, but now Tianyi university has declined. "You think he can become a great emperor? It''s a big joke. What is a great emperor? There are few in the whole jiuzhong heaven. It''s very difficult to become a great emperor if you don''t have a good talent." Zhao Tiancan refuted when he heard that tianyunzi and daoran thought Yang Hongwu had the potential to become a great emperor. ¡­¡­ Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what''s going on outside. By this time, he had stepped into the tenth floor of the test tower. The test tower on the tenth floor did not appear with the huge pressure and terror like mountain and sea imagined by Yang Hongwu. Normally, there is nothing in the tenth floor test tower. It''s just a very ordinary room. The room is the layout of the study. There are many bookshelves. The bookshelves are filled with all kinds of books. "Bookshelf, is this a martial arts secret?" Yang Hongwu was surprised, but he didn''t dare to move, looking for his opponent on the last floor. "Cat, where is the opponent on the tenth floor?" Yang Hongwu asked. He inquired again and found no trace. Yang Hongwu had to turn to the cat for help. But unexpectedly, the cat didn''t know: "brother, I don''t know. There seems to be no one here." "No one? How could there be no one?" Yang Hongwu didn''t believe it at all. The difficulty of the tenth floor test tower really has no opponent? "Even the venerable one, I can see it with my broken eyes, unless the other is the great emperor." the cat said at this time. "The great emperor?" Yang Hongwu was shocked. The difficulty was on the tenth floor. Is he really a great emperor? I can''t even find the shadow of my opponent. I''m afraid only the great emperor can do it. If it is the great emperor, how can I win? Distressed, which makes Yang Hongwu very distressed. "If my guess is right, the final test of the tenth floor should be the founder of Tianyi University, Tianyi emperor." at this time, Ying Xiaorui said. Chapter 362 Tianyi emperor. Yang Hongwu has a headache. It''s very difficult to pass. A strong man at the level of the great emperor, even if his cultivation is equal or even more than a small level, when fighting, it is also a heaven and a earth. The great emperor''s mastery of combat and the control of power are definitely different from those of ordinary warriors. "Why, have you been hit?" said Ying Xiaorui. "Strike, but it won''t." Yang Hongwu shook his head. It''s really a headache to respect the fighting true spirit of the great emperor. However, if he can refine the fighting true spirit of the great emperor, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds again? Maybe I can reach half a step Yuanshen state at once. "I was wondering if I could refine the fighting spirit after defeating the great emperor. Well, what''s the advantage of the final clearance?" Yang Hongwu said. "You think too much?" Ying Xiaorui turned his eyes. The fighting spirit of the great emperor was so easy to refine and swallow. "The problem now is that I can''t find out where my opponent is?" Yang Hongwu is really depressed. The enemy is dark and I know. This is something Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to see. "The cat can''t help it?" "Well." Yang Hongwu nodded, "the cat didn''t find anything." "Bang!" Suddenly, Yang Hongwu was hit by a powerful force and hit the wall heavily. "Damn it." Yang Hongwu was so painful that he was hit by the sudden force. He had no ability to resist and could not find out where the enemy was. "Come out, come out." Yang Hongwu shouted. "Ten sides kill fist, ten sides all destroy!" Yang Hongwu roared, clenched his fists with both hands, and showed his indiscriminate attack means among the ten killing fists. The fist strength of just killing and cutting shrouded all directions. Boom! The fist impact, like a flash flood, attacked the whole surrounding area. However, this still has no effect, and no one can be seen at all. The enemy did not come out, and the attack was defeated. "You''re upset." at this time, a voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu. This is Shi bao''er''s voice. You can''t calm down. You can''t find your enemy. "The heart didn''t calm down?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. Let yourself gradually calm down. "Feel it with your heart." "Feel it with your heart?" Yang Hongwu simply closed his eyes. After a while, Yang Hongwu entered a state of ethereal selflessness. When he opened his eyes again, everything appeared in front of him. A shadow. The enemy attacking Yang Hongwu is a shadow, a pure energy virtual shadow. "Yes, yes." the shadow gradually solidified and appeared in front of him. Looking at Yang Hongwu, "the little guy is good. It''s really good to be able to defeat the seven kill boy. Moreover, it''s actually the successor of the Jiulong holy body and the Dragon demon boy. It''s really not simple." "Tianyi emperor." "Are you the emperor of heaven?" Yang Hongwu heard Ying Xiaorui''s voice and looked at the man in front of him. He was dressed in a white robe, as if he were a scholar scholar. He looked full of wisdom and a scholar''s spirit filled his body. "I am Tianyi, and I am not Tianyi." the man said, "I am just a trace of the true spirit of Tianyi emperor." "Similarly, a trace of the true spirit of Tianyi emperor is also Tianyi emperor." "Don''t you still want to devour me?" Tianyi emperor smiled at Yang Hongwu and said. This made Yang Hongwu very embarrassed. What''s the matter? This guy can read his mind. He can know what he says to Ying Xiaorui? This... This is too terrible. Don''t you have no privacy in front of him? Yang Hongwu was a little creepy at the thought of this. "Little guy, don''t be nervous, don''t be afraid, I''m not so terrible." Tianyi emperor smiled when he saw Yang Hongwu''s nervous appearance. "Just now he didn''t want to refine me. Now he''s so afraid. It''s not you." "Er..." Yang Hongwu scratched his head awkwardly. "Emperor Tianyi, that elder, you have a large number. Well, I just... Uh huh, just think about it, just think about it, ha ha, you are the test of the tenth floor? If I want to pass the tenth floor, I will defeat you?" "Little fellow, you have a good ambition. However, it''s not easy to defeat me. With your current cultivation, even after the war spirit possessed the body, you can''t defeat me." Tianyi emperor smiled, "unless your strength is enough to destroy this test tower." "However, this is impossible. The test tower is an immortal tool. Your strength is far from enough." "Emperor, do you mean that it is impossible for me to defeat you?" Yang Hongwu said. "It''s true, unless your cultivation can reach the peak of the Taoist realm, and then display your strongest attack, startling God''s fingers and three fingers together," said Tianyi emperor. "You... You''re not lying to me. This... Doesn''t it mean that I can''t pass the last level?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. What''s the matter? No wonder no one can pass the test tower. This NIMA, the true fighting spirit of the great emperor, will destroy the whole test tower if I want to defeat him, This is a bit of bullshit. "In fact, you have passed the assessment. You have passed the assessment of the last floor. Don''t you find that you are not in the tenth floor, but the top floor, the eleventh floor?" Tianyi emperor said to Yang Hongwu with a smile. "The eleventh floor?" Yang Hongwu stared. At first glance, it''s true. "I... this is the eleventh floor. I passed the examination. How can I not know?" Yang Hongwu frowned. He had never fought with him. How could he pass the examination of the tenth floor and the last floor. However, soon, Yang Hongwu figured it out. I guess I found him, found him, and let him show his true body. This... This is the test of the tenth layer. However, Yang Hongwu is not the kind of person who believes easily. "I really passed. Why does this feel unreal?" Yang Hongwu said. "Is this a fantasy?" Yang Hongwu thought in his heart and kept communicating with Ying Xiaorui and Nini. "This is indeed the eleventh floor," said Ying Xiaorui. "Really, are you sure?" Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to fall short. If it''s magic, it''s not impossible. "Cat." "Brother, it''s not magic," answered the cat. "Clear?" everything Yang Hongwu did fell into the eyes of Tianyi emperor. At his level, how could everything Yang Hongwu showed escape his eyes? Chapter 363 "The tenth floor, this... Yang Hongwu passed the tenth floor." "My God, I really passed the tenth floor. He... Let me pass the customs." "This... Is this still a person? Is it the reincarnation of Tianyi emperor?" "It''s terrible. It''s a qualification." "I can''t believe it. It''s a monster, a real monster." "The reincarnation of heaven and man is definitely the reincarnation of heaven and man. During the battle, he recovered his memory." a student murmured, "yes, it must be. Only in this way can he pass the tenth floor of the test tower." It''s boiling. The whole test tower was completely boiling, and the voice was overwhelming. Zheng Qiushuang and Hu Xiuer cried with joy. The two women hugged each other and were very happy. Finally, they didn''t have to worry. Yang Hongwu, he did it. He really did it. He passed the tenth floor of the test tower and created the history of Tianyi University. No one has ever been able to break through the test tower of Tianyi University. He did it. "No way, this little beast, how can he pass? There is something wrong with the test tower. It must be something wrong with the test tower." Zhao Tiancan murmured. He can''t believe that an alchemist, seven grade alchemist, how can he have so strong strength to pass the test tower. Does he have so much time to practice? If he can become a seven grade alchemist, he should spend countless time in alchemy. Even if he is a cultivation genius with great talent, he can''t be multi-purpose. He has such great achievements in alchemy, and he also has such achievements in other aspects. There are some people who are more angry and oppressed than Zhao Tiancan, that is Liang Shao. Liang Shao, who was hiding in the corner, saw that Yang Hongwu actually passed the tenth floor test tower. The whole person couldn''t accept it. Punch, punch, crazy hit the wall. He has no accomplishments. The wall is extremely hard. It is a good stone. Even those who are seven layers of martial arts in the xuantai territory can hardly leave traces on it. How can he be able to fight the stone wall as a loser whose accomplishments have been abandoned? After a while, Liang Shao''s hands were stained with blood. Shengsheng broke his fist and didn''t feel it. It can be seen that he hated Yang Hongwu. ¡­¡­ At this time, Yang Hongwu has also determined that his is indeed on the eleventh floor and has passed the tenth floor. "Well, master, hey hey, now that I have passed the test tower, is there any reward?" Yang Hongwu rubbed his hands, looking like a financial fan. One day, the great emperor was stunned by the change of Yang Hongwu. This... This boy, the change is too fast. His face changes. "You boy, you..." "Elder emperor, you see, you are the emperor of Tianyi, the creator of Tianyi University. You can say that you are my grandmaster. You said that I, a young generation, finally found the organization and finally found you? Should you give me some rewards and benefits?" Yang Hongwu said, "Moreover, you are always the great emperor, the legendary supreme emperor. You should not be stingy. Ordinary things can''t reflect your status. Don''t you say? Reward something. You always give a few imperial weapons and skills at will. That''s enough. Boy, I''m not greedy." When the emperor heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched. Nima, not a greedy man, also casually gave some imperial tools and techniques. You should be imperial tools and techniques. Is that Chinese cabbage? Emperor''s art is only created and cultivated in his whole life. As for emperor''s ware, he has only one thing, that is Tianyi fairy house. That day, the fairy house was above the nine heaven, which is his most important thing. How can he give it to him? This bastard is a little greedy. "Elder, you agree with this expression. Well, I knew you were a generous man." "You... You bastard, this... Why did I recruit such a naughty scoundrel as you when I was a university?" Tianyi emperor trembled and said. "Well..." "Things have been given to you. Do you like it or not." Tianyi emperor is really angry. Rao is the great emperor. His Qi Nourishing Kung Fu is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people. Even among the great emperors, his Qi Nourishing Kung Fu is also first-class, but he didn''t expect to be provoked by a little guy in the mysterious fetal realm. He can''t cry or laugh. "Give it to me? Where is it?" Yang Hongwu said. "Your mood has improved? Don''t you find it?" Tianyi emperor said angrily, "this is the biggest reward for you." "I did it myself, grandmaster. How could you do this?" Yang Hongwu was shameless and didn''t get good things. How could he let go so much? A great emperor took the root hair casually. It''s all first-class treasures. It''s not my style to return empty handed in Baoshan. There must be benefits. "You see, if you really can''t, you''re old, give me the test tower." Yang Hongwu said hehe. This test tower is definitely a fairy weapon. Even if it is not as good as your own Jiutian Xuanyin tower, it is also a top-grade fairy weapon. If you can get it, it will be amazing to help yourself. I can come to the test tower at any time to refine the fighting spirit, make great progress in my Yuanshen power, and continuously improve the strength of Ying Xiaorui. Moreover, Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that the test tower is far from simple. It can be used not only for cultivation, but also for testing martial artists. There is a greater use, that is, fighting. The original name of the test tower should not be a test tower handle. The name is too old-fashioned. "Well, you greedy boy, actually hit my attention of the test tower. Do you know what the existence of the test tower means?" Tianyi emperor was angry and funny. He looked at Yang Hongwu and asked. "What does it mean? It''s just an entry test to know the qualification of entry-level martial artists. However, it''s not very accurate. I said before that my qualification is only seven grades, but I believe that with my strength and cultivation speed, my qualification is definitely not seven grades. It''s much better than ordinary martial artists with seven grades. I passed ten layers "Yes," said Yang Hongwu. "This test tower is the foundation of Tianyi University. Without the test tower, is there another Tianyi university? Do you know why I use the test tower instead of the test stone like the other three universities? It is because the test tower is the fundamental reason of Tianyi University. Without the test tower, there will be no Tianyi University." One day the great emperor said. Yang Hongwu was confused. What a mess. However, Yang Hongwu still knows that the test tower is very important to Tianyi University. Without the test tower, there will be no Tianyi University. Chapter 364 "Well, this is your reward." after that, Yang Hongwu felt that there were more things in his mind. Then he felt a shaking. The whole person was out of control and sent out of the test tower. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. This is so special. I still want to get some benefits, but I didn''t think that it''s not at all. Is it necessary to send me out in such a hurry? Yang Hongwu appeared outside the test tower. When I saw so many people outside the test tower, I was a little scared. Special, is this a Star chaser? One crazy shouted his name. When I saw myself coming out, there was a tendency to rush over. Nima, this... What''s the situation? Didn''t you just break into a test tower? So many people, is it necessary? "Husband." "Younger martial brother." Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang greeted her. Several other women, including Feng xinrou and ran Xiaoling, came up. "How are you? Aren''t you hurt?" Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang were very worried. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "no, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." At this time, tianyunzi, the leader of Tianyi University, came over. "That''s the leader." "Leader? The leader of Tianyi university?" although Yang Hongwu knows the leader of Tianyi University, he hasn''t seen it. He hasn''t even seen the portrait, let alone the Buddha. Unexpectedly, this old scholar is actually the leader of Tianyi University. He looks like an ordinary person without any brilliance. "King Yang Dan, Congratulations!" tianyunzi looked at Yang Hongwu, and his tone was very calm. He put Yang Hongwu on an equal footing with himself. Yang Hongwu was flattered. "Hello, leader!" "Don''t be so restrained. You are the king of Dan. Your status is not lower than me. Even your strength is very strong and not worse than me." tianyunzi said, "just call me tianyunzi." "That''s not possible." Yang Hongwu was surprised and said. Secretly, the old guy saw that his strength was not worse than him. He couldn''t see through his strength, but he saw through his strength. Is that not worse than him? Yang Hongwu thought he could sweep the whole ancient wasteland with his own strength, but he didn''t expect that after the emergence of tianyunzi, the leader of Tianyi University, he changed Yang Hongwu''s idea. I can''t see through him. What about the leaders of the other three universities? What is their strength? Will it be worse than tianyunzi? No, definitely not. Although Tianyi University ranks top among the four universities, in fact, the strength of the four universities is not much different. "You are the leader of the University, and I am just a student of Tianyi University. This courtesy can''t be broken." "It''s up to you. To me, it''s just a title, nothing." tianyunzi said, "I don''t know. Do you have time to talk to me about your cultivation experience and exchange?" Everyone present was stunned when they heard their dialogue. King Yang Dan''s status now can really be on an equal footing with the leader, which was said by the leader himself. Just entered the sect gate, that is, half a year ago, he was just a small martial artist who didn''t even reach the xuantai territory. Now, his strength is already the seventh floor of the xuantai territory, and he is also a Dan king. His status can be on an equal footing with the leader. It''s amazing. Half a year, it''s only half a year. Who can do it? This is a legend, an epic legend. "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded. It''s not easy to refuse at this time. Moreover, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to refuse. It''s OK to discuss with the old man. I can understand the situation of the four universities and the whole ancient barren continent. I thought I knew enough about the ancient wasteland, but Yang Hongwu found that he still didn''t know enough, far from enough. "Then I won''t bother you. You have gained a lot in the test tower. You need to digest it well. After thorough digestion, your strength will improve again. At that time, I''m afraid you are the first person in the ancient wasteland." tianyunzi sighed. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "leader, you''re going to kill me!" Although Yang Hongwu thinks he has this strength, he doesn''t have such an idea after seeing the leader tianyunzi. At least, he doesn''t dare to think so before his realm reaches the half step Yuanshen realm. Yang Hongwu suspects that in this ancient wasteland, there are real antiques of yuanshenjing, and even more powerful than yuanshenjing. In fact, if the state of cultivation reaches the level of the great emperor, the law is not limited. As for the level of veneration, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know whether there are rules. "The first person in the ancient wasteland!" First, this word can not be used casually. Everyone was shocked when they heard this word. This is what the leader said. As long as Yang Hongwu digests and understands what he got in the test tower, he can become the first person in the ancient wasteland. Through the test tower, what can we get and what benefits can we become the first person in the ancient wasteland? Everyone wants to enter one after another. Envy, envy? All of them. The look in Yang Hongwu''s eyes is different. What level of strength has Yang Hongwu reached today? At present, his realm is only the seventh layer of xuantai realm. However, this is only shown. Does he hide his cultivation accomplishments? What kind of state has his real strength reached? Curious, many people are curious. At the moment, Yang Hongwu has boundless scenery. Liang Shao in the corner looked at Yang Hongwu, full of anger and resentment. First, the first person in the ancient wasteland. The steel teeth are about to break. The first person, if you really become the first person in the ancient wasteland, do you still have hope of revenge? Zhao Tiancan also has a bitter smile and jealousy in his heart, but does he have a heart of resentment and revenge? It''s long gone. How dare you? At this time, where did he dare to take revenge? He knew that tianyunzi would never lie under such circumstances. Moreover, in Yang Hongwu, he vaguely felt a terrible force, which he could not resist at all. I''m afraid this is Yang Hongwu''s harvest on the test tower. It is only because he has not mastered it now that it will be revealed. If he has mastered it thoroughly, no one can feel his terrible power at all. Yang Hongwu was really annoyed when he heard the old man say so and wanted to understand. I thought the old guy was a good man. Unexpectedly, the old guy calculated himself. It was clear that he was pulling hatred for himself. The first person in the ancient wasteland, this first, is it so easy to take? Chapter 365 Back to the house. Yang Hongwu entered the cultivation room. "Rock Heart Sutra, is this what Tianyi emperor said about reward?" Yang Hongwu found that the information in his mind was a skill called rock Heart Sutra. This rock Heart Sutra is the power to cultivate the mind and God. It has something in common with the spirit Sutra, but it is not to cultivate the original God, but the mind power, that is, the realm of the mind and God. Rock, as the name suggests, means that the heart is like a rock and cannot be broken. This is of great help to Yang Hongwu. It can greatly improve his mood and work hard against the enemy. It contains the mind attack method. This is more than one level higher than the seven emotions and six desires of the seven emotions venerable. Even if it''s not imperial, it''s not much worse. Three days later, Yang Hongwu left the customs. The mind has been condensed to an incredible level, and the temperament of the whole person has changed greatly. "It''s different," Hu Xiuer murmured, looking at Yang Hongwu. "What''s different?" Yang Hongwu said. "I can''t say." "Yes, sister Xiu''er is right. It''s really different, but it''s different. I can''t tell where it is." Zheng Qiushuang nodded. "Must be handsome again." Yang Hongwu said. "Smelly beauty!" the two women said together. "This is a fact, what stink beauty." ¡­¡­ Ten days later. One day, all the talents of the university came back. Because the genius conference of the ancient wasteland is about to begin. All the disciples participating in the genius conference will go to the ancient wasteland battlefield. All the geniuses, one by one. Many geniuses soared into the sky in this talent conference. This is not only the competition for ranking and honor, but also the competition for luck. Every session of the talent conference, Tianyi university is the first, so Tianyi University ranks first among the four universities. Originally, Ma Yuan was the most popular and outstanding genius of Tianyi University, but now it is different. The person who is most valued and the most popular is not Ma Yuan, but Yang Hongwu. His fame has long overshadowed Ma Yuan''s position as the chief son. As for others, storm, zixintong and others, naturally there is a gap. "Elder martial sister Zi." "Younger martial brother Yang, congratulations." Yang Hongwu saw zixintong. Zixintong finally passed the pass, and her cultivation reached the four step Yuanshen state. This surprised Yang Hongwu. It was very difficult to break through the four-step Yuanshen realm in such a short time. Her backstage was stronger than she thought. Moreover, to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, zixintong has no unstable foundation at all. Her realm is very solid and thick, which is much better than ordinary people. "I should congratulate elder martial sister," said Yang Hongwu. "You even cleared the test tower. It is said that the test tower will have unexpected surprises. What are the surprises?" zixintong said. "Nothing, just met the founder of Tianyi University." Yang Hongwu said. "What you said is true? You... Have you met Tianyi emperor?" zixintong was shocked. Of course, she knew that Tianyi University was the founder of Tianyi University. It would be a great honor for any martial artist to meet a great emperor. "To tell you the truth, did emperor Tianyi give any benefits?" zixintong whispered, "don''t worry, I won''t tell others." Yang Hongwu turned his eyes when he heard the speech: "there''s no benefit. The old guy is very stingy, but my cultivation has broken through a small level, from the sixth floor of xuantai territory to the seventh floor of xuantai territory. Even, this is not the guy''s helper." Zixintong: " "Elder martial brother Ma is coming." "It''s really elder martial brother ma. I don''t know how far his strength has reached." "Can he compete with King Yang Dan?" "I don''t know." "I think King Yang Dan is more powerful." "What do you say?" "You don''t know that. Everyone knows that King Yang Dan has cleared the test tower. Even the leader said that his strength has stood at the peak of the ancient wasteland. He personally admitted that he is the first person in the ancient wasteland. Think about it, what is the cultivation and status of the leader? Will what he said be false?" "That''s true. However, elder martial brother Ma hasn''t appeared for so many years just to wait for this moment. I think elder martial brother Ma''s strength is not weak." "It is said that kaiyunzong has also produced a super genius called purple sky, which represents Taiyi University. His strength is also very terrible. It is said that his strength has exceeded the leader of Taiyi University." "Nonsense, purple sky. It''s just a little genius of Kaiyun sect." The people present talked about it one after another. Ma Yuan, who walked by, felt very uncomfortable. What? I can''t compare with Yang Hongwu. I''m just an alchemist. What if I pass the test tower? His own cultivation is just the xuantai realm. He has surpassed the four step Yuanshen realm. With that card, no one can take away the position of the first person in the ancient wasteland. However, Ma Yuan looked at Yang Hongwu and was still full of hostility. Yang Hongwu also felt his eyes. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t care. It''s just a horse yuan. I won''t pay attention to it at all. What about the four step Yuanshen realm? I don''t worry about the first floor of Yuanshen realm and the second floor of Yuanshen realm. If you can''t overcome it, plus the possession of war spirit and the nine heaven Xuanyin tower, no one can compete with you in this ancient wasteland and among the younger generation. Even if they all unite, they will not be their own opponents. At this point, Yang Hongwu is extremely confident. Zixintong also saw Ma Yuan''s hostile eyes and said to Yang Hongwu, "you should be careful. Ma Yuan is not so easy to deal with." At this time, Ma Yuan walked towards them. "Younger martial sister Xintong." "Don''t call me that. We don''t know each other that well." zixintong replied coldly. Ma Yuan didn''t care at all, but said, "you know my mind. For so many years, you have always been the only one in my heart." Yang Hongwu listens, good guy, this is the suitor of zixintong. "What do you care about me? I have people I like." zixintong took Yang Hongwu''s arm at this time, "younger martial brother Yang, is the one I like." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly when he heard the speech. Ma Yuan was already hostile to himself. All of a sudden, the hostility rose to hatred. Sure enough, Ma Yuan stared at Yang Hongwu with sharp eyes like a bayonet: "younger martial brother Yang, there will be a war between you and me. At that time, I will let you know who is the first person in the real ancient wasteland and who is the most suitable person for younger martial sister Xintong." With that, Ma Yuan said to zixintong again: "younger martial sister Xintong, anyway, my heart will not change. You are my woman and can''t change." Then he turned and left. Chapter 366 "This guy is really hateful. Who does he think he is?" zixintong was so angry. Yang Hongwu is not happy with this guy''s tone. What is he? "Don''t worry, elder martial sister Zi, I''ll help you clean him up." Yang Hongwu said. "This is what you said." zixintong said with a smile. "Of course, I said it." Yang Hongwu said, "this guy, I''m estimated to have been unhappy with me for a long time. Even without you, he won''t let me go." One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. I have to say that Ma Yuan''s strength is still very strong. They are better than the storm. Even Yunpeng are not rivals. "It''s really lively." looking at the people around, Yang Hongwu sighed. This day is very special. Some true disciples who have been practicing outside for many years, the Holy Son, have come back. Tianyi university is worthy of being the most powerful University in the whole ancient wasteland, with a large number of talents. There are as many as seven or eight fighters in the four step Yuanshen realm. There are more than ten in the three-step Yuanshen realm, not to mention two-step. "This time, everyone is qualified to participate in the talent conference of the ancient wasteland. However, I suggest that those whose accomplishments have not reached one step above the level of Yuanshen should not go." standing in the main stand, the leader of Tianyi University, tianyunzi, is talking. This is the most grand talent conference in hundreds of years. "Since you can go, there is no quota, why not go." a student said, his strength is only half a step into the realm of Yuanshen. "I only have such a chance, and I won''t have a chance when I wait for the next session." "Yes, it''s no big deal. Maybe you can get a great opportunity in the ancient wasteland battlefield?" Suddenly, there was a lot of discussion. They all want to seize such a good opportunity. Tianyunzi seemed to have expected such a scene for a long time. He didn''t say much and there was no limit. He knew that this was indeed a great opportunity. In previous years, the quota of the genius conference was limited. There were only ten people in one university and one sect at most, which meant that only the best and strongest ten people could participate in the genius conference. But this session is different. There is no limit on the number of people. This restriction is removed. Of course, many people have ideas. However, the reality is cruel. Too many people will die in that ancient wasteland battlefield. This crisis is much bigger than previous ones. I don''t know how many talents will fall into it. ¡­¡­ Five days later. Tianyunzi led the team. There are hundreds of students in Tianyi University who want to participate in the talent conference. Among them, the weakest one is even xuantai territory. Of course, Yang Hongwu is also one of xuantai territory. However, if you only look at the realm, Yang Hongwu is really the lowest. There are only seven layers of xuantai realm, and others have the weakest nine layers of xuantai realm. The ancient wasteland battlefield is a large basin surrounded by a huge ancient mountain range. It is an ancient battlefield. I don''t know how many talents, the strong fell into this ancient wasteland battlefield. Inside, even the bones of the great emperor may appear. Therefore, the ancient wasteland battlefield is very mysterious and full of crises. If you are careless, you will die without a place to bury. However, there are many opportunities. There are countless possibilities. Countless treasures can soar to the sky as long as you seize the opportunity. A day later, Tianyi University and its party came to the ancient wasteland battlefield. This is a huge palace. Here is the entrance to the ancient wasteland battlefield. The whole hall looks ancient and mysterious, full of powerful breath. The whole hall is divided into several parts. Four universities, seven sects, some great aristocratic families and six schools of demon sect occupy a part respectively. As for the rest, there is no separate place. They are crowded in a wide area. Yang Hongwu found that the people of all forces had arrived. In the open area where the scattered cultivation gathered, the number was more than that of the four universities, the seven sects and the six sects of the demon sect in the East. However, in this group of casual practitioners, although there are a large number of people, their strength is generally not very strong. Of course, it''s not that there are no strong ones. Among them, there are also some strong people in the four step Yuanshen realm. It''s just that there are far fewer forces. Yang Hongwu just walked in and saw yudiejiao winking at himself over there. "Is she yudiejiao? She is really charming." seeing the look of Yang Hongwu and yudiejiao, Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang were still uncomfortable. The two women stretched out their hands at the same time and grabbed the soft flesh of Yang Hongwu''s waist. "Ah..." Yang Hongwu''s face is twisted. It hurts. "Hum!" the two women hummed at the same time and released their hands. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Women will be jealous after all. Although it is normal to have three wives and four concubines in this world, it is normal to have 72 concubines in three palaces and six hospitals as long as they have enough strength, not to mention three wives and four concubines. Think about it later. Especially, I have more women, at least nine. If I''m together, I''m... Not yet At the thought of this, Yang Hongwu''s scalp became numb. However, there is no way. I have a special constitution and practice skills. If I don''t want to die, I must find so many wives. After entering the area of Tianyi University, Yang Hongwu suddenly found that a sharp look, like a sharp sword light, locked himself. Purple sky. That''s purple sky''s eyes. Yang Hongwu greeted him and looked at purple sky with a mockery on his face. This guy was killed and separated by himself at the beginning. It is estimated that he was also greatly affected. Of course, Zitian''s strength is really strong at this time. Yang Hongwu feels a special force in him. That''s the power of immortal tools, and there are other powerful forces. This power is not weak. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know exactly what power it is. But one thing is certain, that is, the strength of this guy is stronger than he thought. I thought I could easily crush him, but it doesn''t seem so simple. In addition, in addition to the purple sky, Yang Hongwu also felt a sharp look. Yang Hongwu frowned. People in Kunlun immortal''s mansion, do they know that they have practiced one gasification and three clearing? It doesn''t seem right. I''ve practiced the secret technique of one gasification and three clearing, but I''m different from them. Besides, I''ve also practiced other secret methods, which I can''t see at all. It was a young man with a familiar look. "Who''s that guy?" Yang Hongwu said, pointing to the man who was hostile to himself or even murderous in Kunlun University. Chapter 367 "He is Qi Bufan, a genius of Kunlun University. It is said that he has been inherited by a venerable person." zixintong, who is beside Yang Hongwu, said, "why, are you interested in him?" Yang Hongwu turned his eyes and said, "I''m not interested in men. However, this guy is full of hostility to me. By the way, Qi Bufan, I say how can I be so familiar? No wonder." Before he broke into the test tower for the second time, he went to the Qi family. The whole Qi family was destroyed by himself. Qi Bufan''s Lao Tzu and his ancestors were killed by himself. It''s normal to be hostile to yourself. The hatred of killing my father and destroying my family. In addition, I killed a Lin Quan of Kunlun University. If this matter is made public, it is estimated that Kunlun University hates itself to the bone. A student with a Qi gasification and Sanqing secret method must be the key training object of Kunlun University. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care now. He doesn''t worry about too much debt. Anyway, there are many enemies, not many more, not many less. Moreover, in the ancient wasteland battlefield, the four universities, the seven sects, and the six sects of the demon sect are all their enemies. Anyone who dares to harm himself will be killed, all of them. This time, we''ll have a good time. "Tianyunzi is coming." "You Tianyi University, there are so many people here this time. However, the strength seems not very good. Eh, there is a boy on the seventh floor of xuantai territory. Is he here to die?" The speaker is an old man from Taiyi University. He is narrow eyed, short and looks very obscene. A pinch of small beard is particularly conspicuous. He stroked it with his hand from time to time. It looks very funny. "Tixuzi, it doesn''t matter to you how many people come to our Tianyi University and how strong they are. Your Taiyi university has been suppressed by our Tianyi University for so many years. This time, it''s no exception." tianyunzi said, "as for the martial artist on the seventh floor of xuantai territory, I said, no one in your Taiyi university is invincible." "Really? You''re joking with me?" tixuzi heard tianyunzi say that his Taiyi university has been suppressed, which makes him very uncomfortable. What''s more, this bastard also threatened that no one is his opponent in the seventh floor of the mysterious fetal territory. It''s clear that he doesn''t pay attention to his Taiyi University. "Joke? If you say it''s a joke, it''s a joke." tianyunzi''s beard tilted slightly and showed a smile. If this old guy dared to fight Yang Hongwu, he would be looking for death. Yang Hongwu''s strength now is not sure that he can defeat. Only the purple strength of Taiyi University can pass. At this time, Zitian said a few words in tixuzi''s ear. "What, what you said is true. That boy is Yang Hongwu? That seven grade alchemist?" tixuzi was also shocked. Unexpectedly, that boy is Yang Hongwu, who is the king of Dan. "Why didn''t you say it earlier." tixuzi was very angry. King Dan, a king of Dan, it was absolutely important to win over. Now he actually offended him. When the leader comes, I don''t know how to blame myself. Tixuzi took a look at tianyunzi, this old bastard, calculate himself. Just now, I let myself offend Yang Hongwu, the new Dan king. Good guy, deep enough. "Tianyunzi, you old man, plan on me and wait for me." after tixuzi said cruel words to tianyunzi, he said to Yang Hongwu, "King Yang Dan, I just said something wrong. It''s not aimed at you. Don''t mind. If you can come to our Taiyi University, the position of the second leader of the university will be yours." Yang Hongwu was surprised. This university is really willing. The second leader of the university is the first successor and future leader. As long as the leader abdicates, he will be the controller of the whole university. "Tixuzi, do you want to dig King Yang Dan? I''m afraid I can''t be the second leader. As long as king Yang Dan is willing, I can give up the leader of Tianyi University." tianyunzi said faintly. "Old fellow, are you really willing to give up the position of leader? Don''t talk nonsense. You will be willing to give up the position of leader. In those years, you killed your senior brother in order to compete for the position of leader. Your senior brother took great care of you at the beginning. If it weren''t for your senior brother, you would have died many times. I didn''t expect that you would treat you like that for the position of leader Elder martial brother, he is like your own brother, but you can do it. "Tixuzi had an idea and said. The news is so shocking. It''s OK for the older generation to say, but for the younger generation, no one knows such a thing. The students of Tianyi university all look to tianyunzi. As the leader of Tianyi University, they should not do such a thing, right? Yang Hongwu is also a little surprised. However, there is no wave without wind. Although Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe it, it doesn''t have much to do with himself. I don''t have so much time to stay in the lower world and be the leader of an institution. After this genius conference, I must enter the ancient domain, no matter what method I use, I must enter the ancient domain. Hua Wuying, Yu Ji, they are still waiting for themselves. "Tixuzi, I have already found out this matter. Do you think you have done it seamlessly?" tianyunzi''s face was extremely gloomy at this time. "I was worried about the invasion of evil spirits. Now you mention the old thing again, don''t blame me for being reckless about the overall situation." "Tianyunzi, don''t be angry. I''m too one school. The overall situation is important, and the overall situation is important." at this time, a voice came from a distance. This man is wearing a blue robe. Followed by a group of people, most of whom are practitioners of water attribute. The person with the strongest strength and the greatest aura is a girl in a blue skirt who follows closely behind. The girl has a pair of blue eyes, white as jade skin and long hair, which is sprinkled on her shoulders. A pair of jade feet are not wearing shoes and socks, Crystal Silver and antimony, as if it were an art product. "That''s the person from Poseidon University. The leader of Poseidon university is Hai Wushen. That woman is Hai Yuqiong, the handed down saint of Poseidon University. Hai Yuqiong''s strength is very strong. If she is in the water, no one can beat her." zixintong, who is beside Yang Hongwu, said. "Poseidon University." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. Among the four universities, Taiyi University and Kunlun University have all met, except those who have never met Poseidon University. Poseidon university is ranked fourth on the surface, but at present, Poseidon university is not so simple. The strength of haiwushen is also unfathomable. Haiyuqiong is even more powerful. Haiyuqiong should also be a holy body. Chapter 368 Tixuzi stopped talking, but he scolded secretly in his heart. "Hum, forget it this time. If you want to mention that thing, don''t blame me for ignoring the overall situation and cutting off your Xuzi first." tianyunzi has this strength. Although his strength is good, there is still a big gap compared with tianyunzi. "You..." tixuzi was very angry, but he didn''t dare to speak any more. The old boy really could say this. He had a powerful fairy weapon in his hand, but he didn''t. That''s the gap. "The ancient wasteland battlefield is about to open, so let''s stop haggling." haiwucan said. Haiwushen plays the role of peacemaker. After that, haiyuqiong, who was beside haiwushen, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "are you the king of Yang Dan?" "I am." Yang Hongwu nodded. I don''t know what this chick means to find herself. "I don''t know if I can take the little girl with me when I enter the ancient wasteland battlefield this time?" haiyuqiong said. "Why?" at this time, Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang haven''t spoken yet. Yu diejiao stood up and looked at Hai Yuqiong warily. "Jade Butterfly Jiao, you are a member of the demon sect. How can you come here? Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Hai Yuqiong looked at Jade Butterfly Jiao and immediately raised her eyebrows and said. "You killed me?" Jade Butterfly Jiao was angry. "Do you have that strength?" Yudiejiao got a complete fairy weapon, which was obtained in the soul losing mountain. After she got the fairy weapon, yudiejiao''s strength increased greatly. Even Mo rantian is far from her opponent. "If you have that strength, just try it." Hai Yuqiong said. In this case, look at Yang Hongwu surrounded by beautiful women. The genius of Poseidon school, the genius saint of demon sect, zixintong and Hu Xiuer, Zheng Qiushuang are all super beauties. Make others jealous. Why does he have so many women like him? Why are so many women jealous of him. "Just try it." Jade Butterfly shouted, and took out her fairy tool, Jade Butterfly. "OK, OK, don''t make trouble." Yang Hongwu has a headache. Unexpectedly, Yu diejiao came here at this time and fell out with Hai Yuqiong. It''s really a headache. This situation puzzled some talented disciples on both sides of the mainland. Why didn''t the strong on both sides of the mainland speak? Aren''t the two continents hostile? One is the eastern continent and the other is the western continent demon sect. They have always been sworn enemies. At this time, the senior leaders of the two sides did not speak, which is really incomprehensible. "Hum, for the sake of King Yang Dan, I won''t care about you." "You..." "Hello, sisters. These are some small things in the sea. Please take them." at this time, haiyuqiong took out two strings of blue gemstones and handed them to two women, one for each. Originally, the two women wanted to refuse, but when they saw these two beautiful pearls, they couldn''t resist the temptation. It''s so beautiful. "How beautiful!" "How beautiful!" Many women present showed envy. This thing is so beautiful, especially under the sunshine, the light flashes and is extremely beautiful, if you can stay on your body. "This... This thing is too valuable. I... we can''t accept it." "Yes, it''s too expensive." "Take it. It''s just a special product in our sea area. It''s not a treasure." Hai Yuqiong said, looking at Yu diejiao proudly. Jade Butterfly is very delicate. This really pinches her neck. What do you give yourself? She also knows that Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang are Yang Hongwu''s real women. If you want to further develop a relationship with Yang Hongwu, you must win over Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang. "What''s that?" Jade Butterfly Jiao was angry and took out two things, also two crystal and transparent gemstones. "This... This is the spirit stone?" Seeing this, Yang Hongwu was also shocked. What''s more, this is a spirit stone. The spirit stone is one word less than the spirit stone, but the quality is much better than the Qi stone. A spirit stone can be exchanged for tens of thousands of top-grade spirit stones. "Two sisters, what''s that? These two spirit stones are my meeting gifts to the two sisters." Jade Butterfly Jiao said to Hu Xiuer''s two women. Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang looked at Yang Hongwu. "Take it." Yang Hongwu hesitated and nodded. Over there, Zitian looked at Hu Xiuer Zheng Qiushuang''s expression and trembled with anger. Both of them are their fiancees. He can see that now neither of them is a virgin, which means that they have given it to Yang Hongwu. He was angry and oppressed. He wanted to cut Yang Hongwu to pieces. This is the hatred of taking a wife. "Two cheap women, Yang Hongwu, I will tear you to pieces. I, Zitian, am the real master of the ancient wasteland." Zitian pressed his anger. At the side of Zitian, tixuzi looked at Zitian and sighed. This is also holding back. This purple sky is indeed a genius with amazing talent. Now his strength is also very terrible. However, Yang Hongwu should not be underestimated. And it is the object of the leader. If you can win over Yang Hongwu, it is also possible to sacrifice a purple sky. "It''s not time to do it now." tixuzi looked at Zitian and trembled all over. He couldn''t help it and walked down the sidewalk. "Don''t worry, elder, I know this is not the time to start. After entering the ancient wasteland battlefield, I will want him to die without a place to bury." Zitian said word by word. A pair of eyes never left Yang Hongwu. "Do you see the Qi extraordinary of Kunlun university?" tixuzi said, "he hates Yang Hongwu as much as you do. At that time, you can join hands and fight Yang Hongwu to have a chance of winning." "I, purple sky, don''t need to unite with anyone." purple sky said coldly, "it''s just a xuantai martial artist. I don''t care at all." "You''re wrong," said tixuzi. "Yang Hongwu''s strength is far from that simple. Otherwise, why do you think the old guy haiwushen will let his daughter approach Yang Hongwu? Haiwushen, an old fox, has not the strongest strength, but he has never missed it." In fact, Zitian knows that Yang Hongwu''s strength is very strong. Otherwise, how could one''s own separation die in the mountain of mourning? How could Yang Hongwu kill so many people he sent out? The cards in his hands are more powerful than he imagined. "The elder doesn''t need to worry. As long as I break through, I can break the shackles and become the yuan God once I merge. At that time, no one will be my opponent." Chapter 369 The ancient wasteland battlefield has really opened. "The battlefield has been opened. This time, I''ll bother you to take care of other students in Tianyi University as much as possible." seeing the open battlefield, tianyunzi said to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll try my best." Yang Hongwu is a disciple of Tianyi University. If he can help, he will try his best to help. If not, there is no way. After all, there are more than 100 people in Tianyi University. You can''t take care of everyone. Yang Hongwu took several people and closely followed him, including Hu Xiuer, Zheng Qiushuang, of course, Feng xinrou, ran Xiaoling, Zi Xintong, Yu diejiao and Hai Yuqiong. Yang Hongwu''s team has so many beautiful women that many disciples are jealous. I wish that the person with so many beautiful women is the same as himself. Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about their jealous eyes. Although Zheng Qiushuang and Hu Xiuer are dissatisfied, they can''t help it. It''s hard to refuse directly, isn''t it? Hand in hand, they entered the ancient wasteland battlefield. The transmission of the ancient wasteland battlefield is random. If you don''t hold your hand tightly, you may not know where it will be transmitted at once. Yang Hongwu was transported into an ancient city. This ancient city is full of mystery. "Good guy, we''re lucky. It''s actually a city. There should be many good things in it." looking at the huge city in front of us, Hai Yuqiong said. "There are often many treasures in the city. If you can find the medicine garden and treasure house, it will be developed." zixintong nodded. Of course, I got some news about the ancient wasteland battlefield. In the ancient wasteland battlefield, there are countless possibilities and countless unknowns. There are ferocious beasts, powerful beasts, and even the existence of demon clan. This ancient wasteland battlefield is a training place for Terrans in the ancient wasteland, but it''s not a training place for demons? The assessment of hunting demons in the ancient wasteland battlefield is based on the score ranking of hunting demons. The more demons you hunt and the stronger your strength, the more points you get and the higher your ranking. "There are demons in this city," the cat warned. "What strength?" Yang Hongwu asked. Demon clan, if you use Tiangang thunder array and Dasheng thunder hand, you can restrain it. In addition, the pure Yang fire you cultivate can also restrain the demon clan. The dragon soul swallows the sky, which is even more amazing. For the demon clan, Yang Hongwu is not too worried if his strength is not too strong. As for the others, I don''t know. Anyway, Yang Hongwu himself will not be afraid. The demon clan will make him come and go, and even become the root of his own strength. However, if you encounter those very powerful demons, I''m afraid you''ll expose some cards. Such as Jiulong holy body, such as Jiutian Xuanyin tower. These two cannot be exposed. However, in case of special circumstances, there is no way to avoid exposure. These girls, following themselves, are really in some trouble. If it''s just Zheng Qiushuang and Hu Xiuer, they won''t worry about exposure. Now, it''s not easy to drive away others. I can only take one step at a time. I hope I don''t encounter too much trouble, that''s good. "The strongest devil is equivalent to the second floor of Yuanshen realm," said the cat. When Yang Hongwu heard this, he looked bitter and thought, don''t meet too powerful opponents. This time, he came in and directly met the guy on the second floor of Yuanshen realm. Is this special? Should he expose the old rhythm at the beginning? "We have to be careful. There is a great devil in this city. If we fight alone, I''m afraid no one will be our opponent." Yang Hongwu looked at the girls and said. "A great devil?" Jade Butterfly Jiao''s face changed slightly. Hu Xiuer, Zheng Qiushuang and other women also became serious. They absolutely believe Yang Hongwu''s words. He won''t talk nonsense, let alone deceive himself. "What powerful devil?" said Hai Yuqiong. "It should be on the first floor of yuanshenjing, or even the second floor of yuanshenjing," Yang Hongwu said. "Are you kidding?" haiyuqiong thought it was just four steps in Yuanshen realm. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu said the first floor of Yuanshen realm, or even the second floor of Yuanshen realm. If this is true, then things will be really troublesome. The gap between the first floor of Yuanshen realm and the four step Yuanshen realm is too big. It''s not too much to describe it with the difference between heaven and earth. "Do you think I''m joking?" Yang Hongwu said. "If it''s true, do we still want to enter this city? The first floor of Yuanshen realm, our strength is not that we can resist." ran Xiaoling said, "why don''t we bypass here? After all, it''s too dangerous." "What about the first floor of Yuanshen realm? Are we afraid to unite so many people?" Jade Butterfly Jiao said. "Yes, it''s just one floor of Yuanshen realm, which can''t stop us. If I''m not mistaken, King Yang Dan should be enough to kill one floor of Yuanshen realm warriors?" Hai Yuqiong looked at Yang Hongwu. "It''s not as easy as you said at the first level of Yuanshen state." Yang Hongwu was surprised. Hai Yuqiong was not simple. I''m afraid she was a little confident to deal with the first level of Yuanshen state. "Don''t be modest. My father has seen that your strength is definitely above the level of Yuanshen realm, and I feel the power of imperial art on you." Hai Yuqiong said, "my father can never be wrong when he sees people." Yudiejiao and other women all looked at Yang Hongwu. Emperor skill, what is that? Of course they know. Emperor skill, it''s so shocking. Emperor skill, it''s the supreme martial skill in the legend. No, it can''t be called martial skill. It''s the power of law. "Emperor''s skill, do you think I learned emperor''s skill?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Although he had cultivated the startling finger and the rock Heart Sutra, Yang Hongwu didn''t think it was Emperor''s skill. Imperial art, that is the supreme magic, beyond the scope of martial arts. Where is it so easy to get? It''s not so easy to practice even if you get it. However, Yang Hongwu really hopes that the amazing finger he practices is the emperor''s skill. "Isn''t it?" said Hai Yuqiong. "What am I worried about if I really learn the imperial skill?" Yang Hongwu said. "However, although I haven''t learned the imperial skill, I''m still sure to deal with the demons, the demons on the first floor of Yuanshen realm, because I have an array to specifically restrain the demons." "So, are you ready to enter the city?" "Well, I''ll set up a big array before I go in." Yang Hongwu said. "Are you still a matrix mage?" except for Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang, several other women were shocked one by one. They knew that Yang Hongwu was a king of Dan. They were shocked enough. Unexpectedly, he was still a matrix mage, which was almost against the sky. Chapter 370 "Sky Gang turns into thunder array, get up!" The array plate in Yang Hongwu''s hand flew out, and four rays of light fell around the whole city. Pieces of aura stones are melted into the array disk, and the whole array is completely activated. This time, the consumed aura stones are definitely astronomical. It took nearly half of Yang Hongwu''s aura stone. Sweat also appeared on Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows. In order to be safe, Yang Hongwu exhausted the price. In this city, there are great demons on the second floor of Yuanshen realm. Then, there must be good things in this city, and the quality is definitely not low. I hope you don''t let yourself down. Looking at Yang Hongwu''s array, all the women were shocked. "This... I''m afraid this array has reached the level of seven grades. Although it is arranged in the array plate, Yang Hongwu''s attainments in the array have at least reached the level of six grade array mages." Hai Yuqiong and other women are extremely shocked. Such a large array is the three-tier warriors in Yuanshen territory. No, it''s the mid-term warriors in Yuanshen territory. It''s not easy to break it. "Come on, let''s go in." "Is this thunder array?" haiyuqiong said after entering the array. "Yes, the Tiangang thunder array was arranged by me with the array plate, which I accidentally got in the soul losing mountain." Yang Hongwu said. "Zombie mountain?" haiyuqiong regretted that she didn''t enter the zombie mountain. It is said that people who entered the zombie mountain got a lot of goods. Among them is Jade Butterfly Jiao. ¡­¡­ In the depths of this city. A demon suddenly opened his eyes. There were a pair of tentacles on his head and layers of black scales on his face. His figure was very short, but he was full of terrible smell. "Unexpectedly, human beings came in and arranged an array. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. However, this array seems not simple." the devil said coldly, "come on." "What can I do for you, my lord?" a little devil appeared in front of him. "Go and find out for me how many human beings enter the city and how strong they are. Go and return quickly." "Yes, my Lord." The next moment, in the center of the city, many demons began to act, team by team. All this can''t escape the cat''s eyes. "Brother, the devil knows that we have entered the city and has sent a demon man to look for it," said the cat. "How many demons are there?" Yang Hongwu said. "There are seven teams of demons, more than 200 in total," said the cat. Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkle. There are more than 200 demons. There are a lot of them. "What''s the strength?" "Well, they are all above the three-step Yuanshen realm," said the cat. "The strongest is the four-step Yuanshen realm." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and was shocked by it. He was generous. More than 200 people, the weakest one was the three-step Yuanshen state. The pressure was not great. However, fortunately, they are not united, but divided into seven teams, so there are only more than 30 demons in a team. If they do it together, it is not difficult to kill them. If they get together, it is really a big trouble. "We''re in trouble," Yang Hongwu said to the women behind him after getting the cat''s information. "What''s the matter?" "The news that we have entered the city has been exposed, and a large group of demons are coming." Yang Hongwu said. "How many people and strength?" Jade Butterfly Jiao asked. "More than 200 people, the weakest strength is the three-step yuanshenjing." "What?" as soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked. There were more than 200 people in the three-step Yuanshen realm. This... This is a little scary. More than two hundred and three steps Yuanshen realm, that''s not fun. It''s not enough to fight ten alone. "What shall we do? Let''s avoid it?" "No need." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "However, there are more than two hundred people." Yu diejiao''s tone is a little worried. If there are only ten or twenty, you don''t have to worry, but at present, it is the strong one in more than two hundred and three steps Yuanshen realm. "More than 200 people came in seven groups, so we can still deal with it." Yang Hongwu said, "so we should be ready for battle." It was not long before Yang Hongwu and others met the first wave of demons. There are 35 demons in this wave, of which the most powerful is the four step Yuanshen realm. All the people shot at the same time. Yang Hongwu directly showed a powerful attack means, the big running thunder hand. In the vigorous thunder array that day, the power of the big running thunder hand was brought into full play. The demon man in the four step Yuanshen realm had no time to respond, so he was killed by Yang Hongwu. Others soon killed their opponents. More than 30 people were killed between breathing and breathing. The others wanted to escape. However, how could Yang Hongwu and Yu diejiao let them leave? Thirty breaths and more than thirty demons were all killed. Of course, the consumption is also great. Yang Hongwu and several women add up to less than 10 people. However, it only took 30 breaths to kill these more than 30 demons. Everyone is doing their best, and the speed is so fast. "Let''s go." Yang Hongwu knows that after killing the first wave, the other six groups of demons will certainly get news. I''m afraid not only one group will come at that time. So, after the killing, everyone, move quickly. "The sixth group, all killed." all the six groups of demons felt it. The leading demon, called bulnon, was at the peak of the four step Yuanshen realm. He was very strong. He was the number one general of Tashan led by the demon head. His strength was second only to Tashan. "Damn it, the strength of these human beings is so strong. The sixth group has the largest number of people, but it is the first to be destroyed. It seems that the strength of those human beings is far beyond my expectation. No wonder adults just let me inquire about the rest, but didn''t let me destroy them." bulnong is murderous in his eyes, Since occupying this city, we have not encountered such a major blow. "Come on, let''s go and see what the strength of those human beings is." Bryon waved his hand and said loudly. The other groups of demons all came to the place where Yang Hongwu had just killed the demons. Yang Hongwu had expected this, and the direction Yang Hongwu chose happened to have a group of demons coming. This group of demons, a total of 31 people, is not weak, but it is much worse than the group just now. After a while, Yang Hongwu met a group of demons again. Of course, there was no suspense. They were destroyed by Yang Hongwu and his party. This time, faster. Yang Hongwu feels that Tiangang thunder array consumes a lot. It''s not a way to go on like this. The whole array can last up to one day. Therefore, he should kill the great devil before the energy consumption of Tiangang thunder array is completed. Chapter 371 At this time, the other five groups of demons had gathered together. When he felt that another group of people had been killed, bulnong was very angry. His men just died more than 60 people, nearly a third of them. "Damn, damn human, I won''t let you go." "This time, let''s go together," said bournon. Yang Hongwu and others acted again. This time, we should find a way to separate these guys. If you can''t separate, go straight to the great devil. While walking and checking, Yang Hongwu was depressed that these demons had not separated again and had been together all the time. There were more than 100 people. "This time, we have to face the big devil." Yang Hongwu thought for a moment and said, "the strength of the big devil has probably reached the second level of Yuanshen realm. However, my array and the skills I cultivate have a natural suppression on the demon family. I should be able to fight against it. I contain the big devil and you will kill other little demons." "Are you going to catch the thief and the king first?" "Good." Yang Hongwu nodded. "How sure are you?" as soon as Yang Hongwu said that the devil''s strength may have reached the second floor of Yuanshen realm, Hai Yuqiong and others were still worried. It was the second floor of Yuanshen realm. If it was the first floor of Yuanshen realm, all the cards broke out and could be suppressed, but the second floor of Yuanshen realm was not sure. Compared with the level of Yuanshen realm, although it is only higher than one realm, there is a world difference, and the gap is not large. "70% sure," said Yang Hongwu. "70%?" Hai Yuqiong and other women were surprised. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu was also 70% sure of the strong on the second floor of Shangyuan divine realm. What kind of strength has he reached? On the surface, there are seven layers of xuantai territory. I''m afraid it''s deliberately suppressed. It''s just xuantai territory. Has his cultivation really reached the realm of Yuanshen? The reason why it is not really shown is to resist the power of law? Haiyu Qiongyu diejiao and other women, but they know that there are some terrible existence. In fact, their accomplishments have even exceeded the existence of the four step Yuanshen realm. They can definitely fly into the ancient domain. Just for some reasons, they use the secret method to suppress their accomplishments without showing them. Is that what Yang Hongwu did? "Are you really 70% sure?" Jade Butterfly Jiao asked, looking at Yang Hongwu. "Of course, because the suppression of this array is that the other party has the second level of Yuanshen realm, and there is no way to play it. Coupled with the restraint of my skill, it should be able to deal with it." Yang Hongwu said, "you just need to help me contain other little demons. Big demons, I''ll deal with it." "Good!" The crowd nodded in agreement. After making a plan, Yang Hongwu took all the women and rushed to the depths of the city. Of course, he deliberately avoided other demons along the way. Otherwise, if you meet a demon on the road, there will be a war. At that time, if you disturb the demon, it will be difficult to do. If you want to kill the devil, you must be surprised. The devil''s strength is beyond imagination. It''s not so easy to deal with. Once he is not trapped, his strength may even break the array and leave here. At that time, it will be more difficult to deal with it. Therefore, if you want to kill with one blow, it will be troublesome. An hour later, Yang Hongwu and others had sneaked into the central city, the palace cultivated by the great devil. The guard here is very strict, with three steps, one post, five steps and one sentry, and Demons constantly patrol. "What to do? The guards here are too strict. It''s hard to sneak in." Feng xinrou said. "Hit it." a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. "That great devil is cultivating here. We can just hit it directly." It''s impossible to sneak in, so you have to fight in. "Hit in." "Good." He did it directly. A team of demons patrolled. Yang Hongwu winked and shot at once. These demons didn''t expect that there were enemies sneaking into the city. They didn''t have time to start. They were killed at once. The demons, like chickens and ducks, were constantly by the reapers. Those demons are not weak, but they are vulnerable in front of elites such as Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu and others killed all the way and advanced all the way. Soon found the place where the magic head Lingta mountain was located. "It''s coming." Tashan''s face glittered with shock. He didn''t think that these humans had killed here directly. "Well, let me kill them all. The strength of these people is not weak. They should be geniuses among mankind. Killing these geniuses should be a great blow to mankind." Tashan''s eyes glittered with cold light. At the next moment, Tashan walked out of the cultivation room. "That great devil." Yang Hongwu looked at each other and took a deep breath. "You are brave enough to break into my city." Tashan looked at Yang Hongwu and others. When he saw your women, his eyes brightened. "You are the one who arranged the array. These human women are really good-looking. I haven''t enjoyed the taste of human women for a long time. Unexpectedly, you sent them to the door." "Devil, today is your time to die." Yang Hongwu said, and opened the battle body to give full play to the combat effectiveness. The whole person turned into a rush of thunder and rushed towards Tashan. Amazing speed. "Big rush, thunder hand!" In the sky, a terrible thunder and lightning fell down. The power of running thunder lights up the whole world. Yang Hongwu seemed to blend into the thunder and lightning. When he breathed, he had come to the devil Tashan. His palm split out, and the terrible force of thunder and lightning burst out in an instant. "Boom!" During the collision, the Qi burst, and the lightning force bombarded Tashan, flashing electric arcs. "Damn human, I want you to die!" Tashan''s strength was suppressed. Under the Tiangang thunder array, the power of Dasheng thunder hand was magnified to the extreme. The lightning power pounded Tashan''s body, causing him endless pain, and his skin and flesh seemed to have been blown open. The angry Tashan looks ferocious and terrible, as if it were a demon from hell. It has changed into a combat form. Its long fangs and sharp nails are like magic weapons. Powerful power is released when it is waved. The invisible air is crossed, forming a vacuum and making a sharp and harsh sound. The strong wind made Yang Hongwu''s hair stand up. A mahogany table in front of me was cut and torn apart. Chapter 372 "So powerful." Yang Hongwu had to admit that the strength of the devil is really not so simple. The strength of the second floor of Yuanshen realm is far from as simple as he imagined. It is very powerful. "Big rush, thunder hand!" Yang Hongwu grabbed it again, as if it were a sharp steel claw, and fiercely grabbed it at Tashan. The five fingers formed by lightning collided with Tashan''s sharp claws. Yang Hongwu was shocked and retreated. Tashan also stepped back. However, it is obvious that Tashan''s strength is stronger than Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu was slightly injured, but Tashan did no harm. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. The devil''s strength exceeded his imagination. Although it was suppressed by Tiangang thunder array, it was still so powerful. "Weak human, you die." Tashan''s figure began to change and turned into a troll three meters high. A terrible mace appeared in his hand, flashing a cold light. "I''ll help you." at this time, Yu diejiao''s voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s ear. When the Jade Butterfly''s delicate hand was raised, the jade butterfly flew out. Whoosh! All these jade butterflies shot at Tashan with amazing speed, just like bullets. It fell on Tashan, making a tinkling sound and splashing sparks. Tashan''s huge body came towards Yang Hongwu step by step. "Damn it, how could it be so powerful." Jade Butterfly Jiao''s face changed. Although her Jade Butterfly is not a complete fairy tool, its power is also absolutely good. She didn''t even break her defense. Why doesn''t Jade Butterfly Jiao feel pressure? "See how you can resist." Jade Butterfly Jiao, in a rage, took out the real card. The fairy weapon she got in the mourning mountain flew out of her hand. It was a jade hairpin, changed into a flying shuttle, shot out quickly, and the space was pierced. The speed is faster and faster than Jade Butterfly. Just saw a flash, and the jade hairpin shot at Tashan. "Click!" with a crisp sound, the jade hairpin broke the defense and stabbed into Tashan''s body. Tashan was shocked and retreated several steps. "Oh..." The severe pain made Tashan scream, "damn human, I''m going to kill you!" After all, the jade hairpin is an immortal weapon, which breaks the terrible defense of Tashan. "Opportunity." Yang Hongwu''s eyes flashed cold. How could he miss such a good opportunity? "Startle God, three fingers, heaven and earth out!" Once pointed out, heaven and earth will be destroyed. A huge finger, as if to destroy heaven and earth, poked out and fell on the huge body of Tashan. Boom! There was another terrible noise. The whole body of Tashan was poked a hole the size of a bucket by Yang Hong and Wu Sheng. "I... I..." Tashan couldn''t believe that his invincible body and invincible defense were first pierced by a human woman, and then made a huge hole. Boom! Tashan''s huge body collapsed, the whole palace shook, dust was flying, and blue blood flowed out of the huge hole. The blood of the demon clan is blue. The blood was so corrosive that even the ground of the palace made a nourishing sound. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. Good guy, this demon clan is not simple. Ordinary demons, the blood department is not so terrible corrosive. What is the origin of this demon family? Is it a special race in the demon family? "Dead." "My Lord was killed." "Run!" Other demons were frightened when they saw that their boss had been killed. Tashan''s strength is far beyond them. Even if they add up, they are not opponents. Now, they have been killed by several humans. Why don''t they fear and fear? Demons also have a heart of fear. When the leader was killed, they lost their backbone and ran crazy. At this time, of course, haiyuqiong will not miss such a good opportunity. None of the demons here can be missed. The crazy killing continues. A fist, a foot, a knife and a sword will take the life of a demon man. In the whole palace, dozens of demons were killed at once. "Are you all right?" Jade Butterfly Jiao held Yang Hongwu, looked at his pale face and asked with some worry. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "it''s all right. It''s just that the consumption is a little big." Yang Hongwu knew that his strength was too strong for the devil. Therefore, Yang Hongwu made every effort to attack when he showed his third finger. The consequence is huge consumption. I''m afraid it will take some time to fully recover. "It''s all right." Jade Butterfly Jiao breathed a sigh of relief. Yang Hongwu is their mainstay. In this ancient wasteland battlefield, they were faced with such a powerful opponent when they entered. Without Yang Hongwu, they would not be the opponent of the devil at all. Jade Butterfly Jiao could not be clearer about this. The jade hairpin was a complete fairy weapon, not incomplete. She only broke the devil''s defense and slightly injured him with all her strength. It was the same when attacking with fairy weapons. Of course, she knew what would happen with other weapons. I''m afraid there are few people who can break the devil''s defense. In other words, there are few people who can cause real damage to the devil by killing all the devil people and dealing with the devil together. "Finished?" after a short rest, Yang Hongwu recovered half his strength and looked at the women. "Yes." the girls nodded. "How''s your situation now?" Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang are most concerned about Yang Hongwu. They came to Yang Hongwu after dealing with the demons around them. "It''s all right." Yang Hongwu said, "there are some demons who have dared to come. The leader of the demons has been killed. They must know. Therefore, let''s take the things here and leave quickly." The cat has told Yang Hongwu that the demons around him have gathered. This is not good news for Yang Hongwu. In this city, the number of demons is definitely a terrible number. I''m afraid there are two or three thousand in total. If those demons surround here, things will be in trouble. "How many demons?" "All the demons in the whole city are gathering here." Yang Hongwu feels something wrong. The leader of the demons has been killed. Why are all these demons gathering here? It must be organized. I''m afraid, in addition to the demon leader, there is also a demon with strong strength and prestige, so that the remaining demons can be integrated. Chapter 373 "So many?" the faces of the women changed slightly. If they were less, they could kill a little bit separately. However, if so many people came up, where could they kill them. They will not doubt Yang Hongwu''s words for a long time, because what Yang Hongwu said before has become a reality. Yang Hongwu''s perception ability is beyond their imagination. Hai Yuqiong, who is the least familiar with Yang Hongwu, also admires Yang Hongwu. This Dan king is too powerful. Even if she doesn''t want to, she has to admit that he is much better than herself, whether in combat power or in other aspects. Such a person must not be his enemy. Haiyuqiong admires her father very much. Unexpectedly, he is really so accurate in looking at people. "Well," said Yang Hongwu, "that''s what I didn''t expect." Yang Hongwu was also depressed. According to the truth, the leader of the devil was killed by himself. These devil people will certainly be frightened. It is estimated that they have no intention of fighting at all. However, there were some accidents. Among these demons, there is another one with high prestige. At this time, the cat has found the demon man. The demon man is very cautious and careful. He hides in the demon crowd. It''s too difficult to kill the demon man directly from the demon crowd. "Let''s see what''s in it first. Take it and go." Yang Hongwu said. "OK." Yang Hongwu and others entered the treasure house together. This is the treasure house of the devil''s head leading the tower mountain, and it is also the treasure house of the whole city. After Yang Hongwu opened it, he found that there were many treasures in the treasure house, including war clothes, miraculous drugs, weapons, minerals, precious beads, savage animal cores and so on. "Put it away, put it away quickly." Yang Hongwu was surprised to see these. Compared with these, the things he got in greedy wolf mountain were really just pediatrics. "Is that?" suddenly, Yang Hongwu found a huge skeleton, which gave Yang Hongwu a powerful pressure. "Good thing." the skeleton seems to be the skeleton of a flying beast, with wings several feet wide. It occupies almost half the space of the whole treasure house. It''s not simple. It''s definitely not simple. "There is the smell of Jinpeng." Yang Hongwu has a war pet, Dapeng gold carving. How can Yang Hongwu not feel the breath of Jinpeng revealed from the skeleton. "This is the bone of ancient Jinpeng," said the Jade Butterfly Jiao next to him. "Ancient Jinpeng?" "Yes, I''ve seen the bones of ancient Jinpeng. The master of Mo rantian has a pair of bone wings of ancient Jinpeng, which should be passed to Mo rantian." Yu diejiao said, "if these bone wings can be refined, your combat effectiveness will be greatly improved, especially in air combat." "Yes, this is indeed the bone of ancient Jinpeng. If this pair of bone wings can be refined successfully, the combat effectiveness can be increased by at least 30%." Hai Yuqiong also said. 30% ah, combat effectiveness increased by 30%. What''s the concept? If the combat effectiveness is increased by 30% when the strength is equal, it can definitely crush or even kill the opponent. "It''s just that the bone wings are not so easy to build. Looking at the pressure on the skeleton, it''s definitely not trivial. This ancient Jinpeng is at least level 8." Hai Yuqiong continued, "to build this pair of bone wings, unless there are more than seven product smelters, there''s no way to do it." "You can put this skeleton into the immortal pagoda, which is of great help to Dapeng golden carving. Let its blood evolve, and maybe it can become a level 8 brute." at this time, the voice of Ying Xiaorui sounded in Yang Hongwu''s mind. "I see." "It''s hard to collect this skeleton." Feng xinrou, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, said, "in ancient times, Jinpeng only had a skeleton, but also had its dignity and pride. There''s no way to take it in the general storage ring." "Yes, unless you refine it or use immortal tools, it''s impossible to put the skeleton and general storage ring in it." Hai Yuqiong nodded. "Can''t be put into the storage ring?" Yang Hongwu was stunned. Is there such a saying? Yang Hongwu doesn''t know. It seems that all the keels he got can be put into the storage ring. Can''t the ancient Jinpeng''s bones be put in? Is it more domineering than a keel? Yang Hongwu does not believe this. "I''ll try. I don''t believe the bones of ancient Jinpeng are more powerful than the keel." Yang Hongwu said. Yang Hongwu thought and tried to put away the ancient Jinpeng''s bones, but the fact made Yang Hongwu smile bitterly. He really couldn''t do it. "Keel, in fact, the keel above level 8 can''t be included in the storage ring. Of course, unless there is no true spirit, there is still a true spirit in the bones of the ancient ROC. If you can get rid of this true spirit, you can." Yu diejiao explained, "I think the keel you got before must have lost the true spirit, so it can be included in the storage ring." "Do you mean that it''s OK to eliminate the true spirit of this skeleton?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Good." "However, it''s too difficult to eliminate this trace of true spirit. Even the real Yuanshen realm can''t be done easily. We don''t have much time now, and it''s impossible to complete it at all." Yu diejiao nodded. "It''s simple. You can put it into the immortal pagoda." Ying Xiaorui''s voice sounded again, "there''s only a trace of true spirit. The incomplete true spirit can''t resist the will of the immortal pagoda. Even the Dapeng golden carving in your immortal pagoda can have a way to put this bone into the storage ring." "Well, that''s good." Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to put the treasure. He can''t take it away. That''s too unpleasant. Yang Hongwu thought and shouted, "get up, get up for me." The skeleton of a huge ancient Jinpeng suddenly floated up and disappeared in front of everyone the next moment. "Take it in?" "This..." The women were surprised. Did Yang Hongwu have a storage space of immortal ware level? Only the storage space of fairy ware level can collect the bones of ancient Jinpeng. However, the women didn''t ask much. After all, this is the secret in people''s hearts, that is, close brothers. They won''t say it casually, unless they are husband and wife. "Well, let''s go. Time is running out." Yang Hongwu put away the bones and thought the women would ask him how to collect the bones. Unexpectedly, they didn''t ask, so they saved a lot of words. Chapter 374 A group of people came out of the hall and met a group of demons. "Get out." Take the lead and wave the sabre in your hand, one by one. The women were unwilling to show weakness. They killed a path of blood together. I don''t know how many demons they killed along the way. "After them, we must not let them go. We must avenge adults." "Avenge your excellency!" Those demons, not afraid of death, rushed up madly. Yang Hongwu also has a headache. So many people have to be soft to kill. These are not those weak demons. Those with weak strength are also equivalent to the tenth floor of xuantai territory. "You can''t go on like this." Hu Xiuer, who was beside Yang Hongwu, said to Yang Hongwu, panting after kicking a demon man to death. A cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. He originally intended to retain some strength. However, these demons seem to have to leave themselves and others. That''s not polite. "You protect me first and I''ll deal with them." Yang Hongwu said. "OK." Hu Xiuer and other female generals Yang Hongwu protected in the middle. Yang Hongwu''s hands continued to seal. The whole sky was shrouded in black clouds, and the atmosphere suddenly became very depressed, as if the whole earth would be destroyed. There is a feeling that dark clouds are crushing the city. Boom boom! Huge thunder echoed and lightning fell down. Fist sized lightning suddenly split down and fell among a group of demons. Those demons were immediately blown away, killing and wounding countless people. Once, once. Thunder and lightning kept falling down. Every time they landed, they would kill a group of demons. "Damn it, kill that man first." a demon man shouted. He can see that these women are to protect the man, and the man is using his means, terrible lightning, falling down, and each blow will take away the lives of many demons. Only in the past so many dozens of breaths, the demons who died in his hands have been hundreds. I''m afraid they will all be killed by him. After getting the order from bulnon, all the demons went crazy and attacked Yang Hongwu in the center of several women regardless of several women. The pressure of all women is also great. Although the strength of such terrorist attacks is not very strong, many ants kill elephants. Therefore, the consumption of women is also very huge. Yang Hongwu had a cold light in his eyes. It turned out to be him. He came out to look for the leader of the demon man who was waiting for him. When he found the target, Yang Hongwu raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. "Nine days of lightning!" Yang Hongwu saw the demon man who took the lead. A terrible thunder and lightning split down. It was thick enough, like a huge electric snake. "Click!" The huge lightning struck the demon leader''s head. "Ah..." Bulnon let out a scream and was blackened by the terrible lightning. His cultivation is also very high. He is much better than ordinary demons, otherwise this will be enough to kill him. "Damn man, I''m going to kill you." brennon roared. "Kill me?" Yang Hongwu has good hearing. If you want to kill yourself, I''ll kill you first. "I''ll give you another blow." Yang Hongwu said. Another thunder and lightning bombarded out. This thunder and lightning was even more terrible. Watching that thunder and lightning bombard, the whole city was illuminated. Bulnon saw this terrible lightning and was scared to death. He grabbed the people around him and threw them at the lightning in an attempt to avoid it. However, this is simply impossible. If you want to avoid it, it''s not that simple. The demon man who threw it was blasted into slag, and then fell down again. Seeing that he was going to bombard him, bulnong became larger and held the ball with both hands. A huge black ball condensed, containing the majestic magic gas. As soon as the magic balloon was lost, it hit the lightning, trying to stop the terrible attack. But all this is in vain. This terrible lightning touched the magic ball and smashed it. The next moment, it fell on Burnon''s chest. "I... I''m not reconciled!" The huge lightning, the terrible power, directly shattered bulnon''s body. "Dead, commander bulnon is dead." The death of the demon commander immediately reduced the morale of these demons to the extreme. "Run away, this human is too terrible. The adult is dead and the commander is dead." Suddenly, some demons left their weapons and ran away crazily. With a beginning, many began to run away crazily. The war was defeated like a mountain. During the crazy escape, many demons were trampled to death. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s spirit relaxed, and the energy of Tiangang thunder array was exhausted. The huge array dissipated at once, and the array disk flew into Yang Hongwu''s hands. "You have nothing to do?" Feng xinrou, who is closest to Yang Hongwu, suddenly helped Yang Hongwu. "The consumption is too big. I''m afraid it can''t be completely recovered in a few days." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. The consumption is huge. If Nini didn''t supplement it, I''m afraid it would take ten days and a half months to recover. ¡­¡­ Outside the ancient wasteland battlefield. "Yang Hongwu, why are their scores so fast?" "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. Cheating must be cheating." From the outside, you can see the achievements of everyone who entered the ancient wasteland battlefield. If you kill the demon man, you have points. At this moment, Yang Hongwu has killed a demon man leader on the second floor of Yuanshen realm, and the points he has obtained are 200000. In addition, he killed countless demons. Yang Hongwu''s points at this time far exceeded others, with a full 400000 points. Hu Xiuer, Zheng Qiushuang and others are not bad at all. Although their points are not as good as Yang Hongwu, their points are also very high, with more than 100000. As for purple sky, they are far away. Purple genius only has 70000 points, Ma Yuan, less, only 50000, and Mo rantian only has more than 70000. Compared with Yang Hongwu, one heaven and one earth. No wonder they doubt it. "Cheat, you go inside and try cheating?" tianyunzi sneered. "It''s impossible to cheat in this ancient wasteland battlefield." haiwucan also nodded. At this time, haiwucan was very happy. Haiyuqiong''s points were 120000, second only to Yang Hongwu and yudiejiao, ranking third. If she didn''t follow Yang Hongwu, her points would be only 100000 at most. "If you don''t cheat, how can you get so many points at once?" "Who is Yang Hongwu? Everything that happened to him is possible," tianyunzi said. "Yes, brother Tian is right." at this time, old man Mu appeared. He was surrounded by Mu Shiyin. Old man Mu''s strength has reached an incredible level. If Yang Hongwu were here, he would be shocked. Chapter 375 "Has younger martial brother Yang''s strength reached this level?" Mu Shiyin was very excited. She also heard about Tianlong sect. She actually blamed herself for what Yang Hong had encountered in Tianlong sect at the beginning of Wudang. At that time, why couldn''t she help at all? She also complained about her grandfather Mu Changlao. This time, at the talent conference, she begged long Mu to come. "Old man mu, your strength has been restored?" tianyunzi looked at old man Mu and was very surprised. "Fortunately, he recovered." old man Mu sighed, "because of my fault, you old man picked up a bargain. Yang Hongwu was originally a disciple of my Tianlong sect." "Ha ha, old man mu, this is life. You can''t force anything. Besides, aren''t you also from Tianyi university? You are also a student of Tianyi University." tianyunzi said with a smile. Tianyunzi is very proud that Tianyi university now has such an evil genius. With the emergence of Yang Hongwu, Tianyi university has become the first of the four universities again. There is no great suspense. Moreover, his achievements are extraordinary. At that time, he may even become a great emperor. In that way, how beautiful it will be. ¡­¡­ Yang Hongwu and others looked at those crazy fleeing demons and breathed a sigh of relief. The hands are soft, and the consumption is huge. Fortunately, the demon leader was killed at this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t carry it. "Let''s go into the city pool now." at this time, Hu Xiuer said. The girls looked at Yang Hongwu. He was the backbone. Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "OK." It''s really safer in the city now. Don''t go out until it''s restored. After walking for a while, Yang Hongwu suddenly patted his head and said, "I''m so stupid." "What''s the matter?" seeing him like this, all the women were a little nervous and asked, "is something wrong?" "No, it''s just that I was so stupid that I forgot the seal characters. I have a lot of seal characters here that I didn''t use them." At this time, Yang Hongwu took out a large number of runes and seals. These runes and seals were made by Yang Hongwu, and the worst were five grade runes and seals. These runes and seals can have a good effect against those demons. In that way, the consumption will be much smaller. If I had thought of it earlier and took it out earlier, I wouldn''t have consumed so much. "Fu Zhuan, why do you have so many Fu Zhuan?" Hai Yuqiong looked at Yang Hongwu in shock. Even ordinary fu masters would never have so many Fu Zhuan. All the runes and seals here add up to more than his father''s collection. Moreover, the quality of these seals is much higher than those in his father''s treasure room. "In fact, I''m still a Fuwen master." Yang Hongwu said. "Master Fu? Are you... What you said is true?" Shocked, absolutely shocked. He is also a matrix mage, a Dan king, and a talisman. This identity is really shocking. Look at these talismans, they are all five grade talismans and six grade talismans, which means that he is a six grade talisman. The king of seven product pill, the master of six product array and the master of six product talisman are really shocking. What is genius? What is all rounder? After taking a deep breath, haiyuqiong took it completely. If she had some heart of comparison before, she doesn''t even have the heart of comparison now. I''m afraid his only advantage is his own war body. His war body is the holy body. However, who can know that Yang Hongwu''s war experience will not be the holy body? At least, in terms of talent, he is stronger than himself, and his ability to challenge beyond his level is more powerful than himself. From this, we can see that his combat style is also very special. Although Yang Hongwu''s previous battle style is only the Golden Dragon battle style, Hai Yuqiong believes that it is far from that simple. It is likely to be the Golden Dragon holy style, not the Golden Dragon battle style. The Golden Dragon battle body is only an immortal body, and the Golden Dragon holy body is one level higher than the immortal body. "Put away these talismans and seal characters. Now we go into the hall and practice. If we encounter a demon attack again, we should use these talismans and seal characters enough." Yang Hongwu said, "I''ve just consumed too much. It takes time to recover. It''s up to you in these days." "Don''t worry, there''s no problem. With these seal characters, so many more demons can repel." Yu diejiao was very confident. "Yes, yudiejiao is right. Younger martial brother, you don''t have to worry. We don''t consume much, and we haven''t been seriously injured. We can recover soon. You can rest assured to cultivate." Feng xinrou said. ¡­¡­ Three days later. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation was completely restored. The whole city was searched by several women, but they didn''t get anything good. It seems that all the good things in this ancient city pool have been gathered to this treasure house by the devil, and the treasure house has been collected. Therefore, even if you search, you can''t get any good things. Seeing Yang Hongwu open his eyes, the girls were very surprised. "Husband, it''s great that you wake up." "Well, I''m all right. Let''s worry." looking at the expression of concern of the women, Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "it''s taken a few days. We should continue to act." "Don''t worry, our harvest is not small. Others can''t harvest more than us," said Hai Yuqiong. "Hey, someone is coming." Yang Hongwu suddenly said. "Someone, do you mean a demon or a human warrior?" Jade Butterfly Jiao asked hurriedly. "It seems that he is a student of the sea god Academy." Yang Hongwu said, "the leader is very strong. He is a guy with blue hair and his weapon is a water dividing halberd." "Blue hair, Fenshui halberd, that''s Sha Guisen." Hai Yuqiong''s face changed slightly. "I didn''t expect him to come too." Seeing Hai Yuqiong like this, Yang Hongwu was surprised. Is Sha Guisen strong? Aren''t you with haiyuqiong? "Who is Sha Guisen? Is he famous?" Yang Hongwu asked, "you are so nervous, so Sha Guisen has a grudge against you?" Haiyuqiong nodded and said, "yes, the Sha family and my Hai family have always been sworn enemies. Although my father is the leader of the Poseidon University, he is actually restrained by the Sha family. The Sha family has great influence in the Poseidon University. Even my father can''t take them." "So this Sha Guisen is the enemy?" Yang Hongwu said. If it''s the enemy, there''s no need to stay. Although this guy''s strength is good, Yang Hongwu doesn''t pay attention to it. That great devil, the great devil on the second floor of Yuanshen realm, has been killed by himself. A mere Sha Guisen will not pay attention to it. "I hope he knows better and doesn''t come to trouble, or he will be killed." Yang Hongwu said to haiyuqiong, "don''t worry, let''s just go." Chapter 376 "Oh, isn''t this junior sister Hai?" when I went out, I met Sha Guisen. Sha Guisen looked ruffian. When I saw Hai Yuqiong, I couldn''t help but brighten my eyes. When I saw Hai Yuqiong, there were a lot of beautiful women around her, and her eyes lit up. Haiyuqiong doesn''t deal with him. This time, in this ancient wasteland battlefield, one of his goals is to clean up haiyuqiong. Unexpectedly, there are so many hot beauties around haiyuqiong, which makes him excited. "Get out of the way." Hai Yuqiong and Sha Guisen don''t have anything to say. They have no good feelings at all. They are dead enemies. "If you say get out of the way, get out of the way. I said I would make you my woman." Sha Guisen said, "also, ladies, I am the first genius of Poseidon University and the strongest genius in the ancient wasteland. My name is Sha Guisen." "Good dogs don''t stand in the way," said Yang Hongwu. "Boy, you want to die." Sha Guisen was angry. He dared to call himself a dog. Who dared to talk to himself like this, the eldest and youngest of his Sha family and the first genius of Poseidon school. "Seek death." a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. This guy dared to think of his own woman, and Yang Hongwu didn''t intend to let him go. "I''d like to see who was seeking death." With that, Yang Hongwu directly hit a fist, killed ten sides, and the murderous spirit was rolling. He turned into a statue of Shura killing God and went to Sha Guisen. This Sha Guisen has good strength. In this way, we must start first to avoid making too much effort. In places like the ancient wasteland battlefield, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to consume too much, otherwise he doesn''t have enough time to recover every time. Save your strength, save your strength. Sha Guisen was even more angry when he saw it. This bastard dared to do it first, and he directly killed him. "If you dare to do it to me, you''ll die." Sha Guisen was furious. Someone dared to do it to himself first, and he was still the killer. Obviously, he wanted to kill himself. The little white face saw that it was the thug Hai Yuqiong found. A white light flashed in Sha Guisen''s hand, and a water dividing halberd appeared. The water dividing halberd was eight feet long. It was powerful and overbearing. The water dividing halberd waved fiercely and hit hard, and all the Shura killing gods were cut to pieces. "What a water splitting halberd." Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened when he saw the water splitting halberd. On the water splitting halberd, Yang Hongwu felt an overbearing aura. This water sharing halberd is obviously not that simple. With his bare hands, Yang Hongwu really doesn''t have enough assurance. Of course, unless he uses his amazing fingers. However, Jing Shen means that you can''t use it casually. Your own Kowloon Sabre can just have room to play. If you can cut off the water halberd, your own Kowloon Sabre should have a great improvement in momentum and power. Weapons, like people, will continue to refine and improve if they can defeat stronger weapons. Of course, this all refers to those weapons and equipment that surpass the heavenly weapons. As soon as the Jiulong Sabre comes out, the sound of dragon singing rises to the sky. Jiulong sabre, the emperor in the sabre, Jiulong out, all things surrender. The Jiulong Sabre was made by the emperor. It''s not that simple. It contains the power of emperor''s art. "It''s a waste to put a good sabre in your hand. Although I don''t use a sabre, I can collect it. Good, very good." Sha Guisen saw the sabre in Yang Hongwu''s hand. Unexpectedly, the little white face is really not as simple as he imagined. At least, this Sabre is a weapon of the same grade as his own water sharing halberd, and even vaguely feels stronger, Better. Although shaguisen is unwilling to admit it, it is true. "The wrath of Kowloon!" Yang Hongwu roared, waved his sword, cut it down, and a golden blade broke through the air. "Divide water halberd, sea god divide heaven and earth!" Sha Guisen did not dare to be careless. The water sharing halberd in his hand was also waved, and a huge virtual shadow appeared. It was the virtual shadow of the sea god. A trident in his hand was gently waved, full of terrible power, as if heaven and earth were to be separated. "The majesty of the Sea God cannot be blasphemed!" "The power of Poseidon is boundless!" "Bang bang!" Two terrible forces collided together. It made an earth shaking noise. After these two forces exploded, they formed a terrible impact. The surrounding ground was lifted and shattered, as if the space were going to be broken, and the world would be destroyed. Yang Hongwu consumes a lot. Some can''t eat. A bright light flashed in his eyes. Kill him at the fastest speed, then only the war spirit possessed him. In the Shenfu, Ying Xiaorui and Yang Hongwu are integrated together, and the war spirit is attached to the body. The powerful power poured into Yang Hongwu''s body, and Yang Hongwu''s whole person suddenly fell into the void. "Damn it, where are people?" Sha Guisen saw that Yang Hongwu''s little white face had disappeared. Was it scattered by the terrible power? Disappeared between heaven and earth and turned into nothingness? No, it''s absolutely impossible. If you were really scattered by that terrible force, even your body disappeared and turned into nothingness, that sword must still be there. At present, he did not see it, which is enough to prove that the man is not dead. The strength of this little white face is beyond his imagination. "Little white face, if you don''t come out, I''ll beat you out. You can''t hide in front of me." Sha Guisen clenched the water halberd with both hands and roared, "the sea is boundless!" The power of terror broke out from the water dividing halberd in his hand. It seemed that the power of terror came from the boundless sea. How terrible is the sea? The power is so powerful that ordinary people can''t resist it at all. The boundless power is enough to destroy a city and an empire. At this moment, around Sha Guisen, the turbulent sea force broke out, and even the surrounding space would be shattered by the impact. Yang Hongwu certainly felt it. Today, Yang Hongwu shows his war spirit attachment, and his strength has been improved to the real Yuanshen realm, and it is the second floor of Yuanshen realm. With the help of Ying Xiaorui, he is perfectly integrated into the space. Unless the whole world is broken and destroyed, it will not be found. Shadowless combat body, this is the world''s unique stealth combat body. After Sha Guisen used this powerful move, it consumed a lot, but he didn''t hurt Yang Hongwu. Opportunity, this is a great opportunity. How could Yang Hongwu miss such a good opportunity. "Shadow attack!" Yang Hongwu and the sword in his hand are perfectly integrated into it. Originally, this is the art of assassination, using a short sword or a dagger, but Yang Hongwu has no dagger or short sword, but has a Kowloon sword. The Kowloon sword is completely refined by Yang Hongwu and can be retracted and released freely. Although it is not appropriate to use this art of shadow killing, Yang Hongwu''s application is flowing. "Stab!" Yang Hongwu''s Kowloon Sabre suddenly pierced Sha Guisen''s body and penetrated his chest. Chapter 377 "You... You killed Sha Guisen?" the people who came with Sha Guisen shouted when they saw that Sha Guisen had been killed. Yang Hongwu took out his sword and kicked Sha Guisen out. "What if I kill you? You''ll die too." Killing one is killing, and killing two is the same. The sword in Yang Hongwu''s hand danced again. The people with Sha Guisen suddenly looked frightened and said to Hai Yuqiong, "elder martial sister Hai, help! We are all from Poseidon school. Elder martial sister, you see, we are all students from a school. Help us." Sha Guisen was not an opponent in front of him and was killed. Of course, they knew that they must have no way to escape Yang Hongwu''s attack. If he wanted to kill himself and others, there was no room for resistance. "It''s no use begging anyone." Yang Hongwu won''t be kind to women. These guys are not good things. Of course, they won''t be merciful. With a wave of the sword, the shadow of the sword cut out and shrouded them in the attack range. Seeing that Yang Hongwu had already started, they shouted, "I''ll fight with you." Several people burned their blood together and rushed up to Yang Hongwu to die with him. However, now Yang Hongwu''s strength is equivalent to the second level of Yuanshen territory. Although their strength is good, how can they be opponents of the second level of Yuanshen territory? After a few breaths, I only saw Yang Hongwu''s body flash and the light of the knife crossed. He rolled out several heads. The people who were with Sha Guisen were all killed and clean. Haiyuqiong opened her mouth. After all, she didn''t speak. She killed everyone. Besides, it doesn''t make any sense. Yang Hongwu is too powerful. It seems that there is no sand in my eyes. Of course, killing Sha Guisen and them is a great benefit to Hai Yuqiong and the Hai family. "It''s not appropriate to leave like this." several people came out from a distance. These people are from Kunlun University, among which Qi Bufan is the leader. "Qi is extraordinary." "Yang Hongwu, you and I should end our grudges. You killed my father and destroyed the Qi family. We will never share this hatred." Qi Bufan said with hatred pointing to Yang Hongwu. "He should be killed." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "you want to avenge me. I''m afraid you don''t have that strength." "He doesn''t have that strength. What about me?" another person came, Zitian. "Add me." Yunpeng. "Count me again." Ma Yuan from Tianyi University. "And me." dragon Tianyi of Tianlong sect. "I''m Hu Zhi too." another man came. All of a sudden, many people are the talents of the four universities and seven schools. These people are definitely the best among the younger generation. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. Unexpectedly, he was so unpopular. These people unexpectedly came out to trouble himself. Others don''t say that Ma Yuan of Tianyi University and long Tianyi of tianlongzong have to do it themselves. Also, Yunpeng, this guy doesn''t seem to have any grudges with him. In addition, he hasn''t even heard of Hu Zhi. These people all rushed out to deal with themselves. Purple sky, is it his reason? Yang Hongwu looked at purple sky. Did this guy''s prestige reach such a point? It doesn''t make sense. "How can such a scene be without me?" another person appeared. Mo rantian, Mo rantian of the demon sect, has changed greatly compared with the original. I don''t know how many times the strength has increased. Zitian hated Mo rantian at first. Unexpectedly, now he has united. "Yang Hongwu is miserable. These people are super geniuses of the whole ancient wasteland. I didn''t expect that they all joined forces to deal with Yang Hongwu." "I''m afraid Yang Hongwu is doomed this time. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t stop so many people working together." "Hey... The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Yang Hongwu really doesn''t know how to restrain." "Unfortunately, he is already the king of Dan. It is possible to become the king of Dan. A king of Dan is in the ancient region. No, even in the heaven region, it is also a high-ranking existence." "Pity, pity!" Around, many others came. These people couldn''t help sighing when they saw that Yang Hongwu was targeted by so many talents. "Are you all here to deal with me?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "I didn''t expect that my face was really big. So many people targeted me." "Yang Hongwu, please hand over your things, including my soul eating bone gun." Zitian said, "no one can save you today." "Soul eating bone gun?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "I''ve lost it. I''ve thrown it into the pit. If you want, go to the pit in my yard." "Yang Hongwu, you want to die." the purple weather trembled. He said he threw his soul eating bone gun into the pit, which made him angry. "Are you here to find him a soul eating bone gun?" "Soul eating bone gun, no, no, just hand over what you got in that ancient city. For the sake of younger martial sister yudiejiao, I won''t embarrass you." Mo rantian said. "What you got from ancient cities?" Yang Hongwu was stunned. "Inheritance order." "Yes, as long as I hand in the inheritance order, I can ignore your grievances." Mo rantian said. "You are also looking for the inheritance order?" Yang Hongwu was confused. He didn''t know what the inheritance order was. Feng xinrou and others were confused. "Don''t pretend to be confused, Yang Hongwu, hand over the inheritance order and the treasure." Yunpeng said coldly, "you can''t swallow the treasure in the ancient city alone." Yang Hongwu''s face sank. Is there a traitor among these people? Things in ancient cities are indeed treasures, but Yang Hongwu really doesn''t know what inheritance order it is. If there is a traitor among the women around you, who is the traitor? "Yang Hongwu, don''t be stubborn." Hu Zhi shouted, "hand over your things, or you''ll die without a burial place." With that, Hu Zhi picked up his long gun and stabbed Yang Hongwu. It was as fast as lightning. It was very fast. It was like a dragon out of the water. It was fierce and domineering. A cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. He really wanted to die. With a big hand, a big hand poked out of the void, broke the void and landed on Hu Zhi''s wrist. "Click!" A crisp sound was heard by the crowd. Hu Zhi suddenly changed his face. His hand was grabbed by Sheng Sheng and his long gun fell on the low injury. He can''t stop a move. He can''t even stop a move. What''s his strength? The crowd was shocked. This Hu Zhi is also the best among the young generation in the ancient wasteland. There will never be more than ten people in the same generation who can surpass him. Chapter 378 Yang Hongwu threw Hu Zhi aside and looked at other people: "do you want my things?" Some people stopped talking. Yang Hongwu''s current strength is really appalling. It is mo rantian. He has made a great breakthrough. He thinks he can fight with the martial artists at the first level of Yuanshen realm, and even kill the martial artists at the first level of Yuanshen realm. However, he can kill Hu Zhi himself, but it is absolutely impossible to do so easily. Let alone kill each other with one move. From this point of view, there is a big gap between his strength and Yang Hongwu. Even if he plays all his cards, he may not be able to beat him. Yang Hongwu is too mysterious and his strength is too terrible. He has a card, doesn''t he have a card? Moreover, the important thing is that he is also a Dan king. As a Dan king, how can he not have a few good pills? It is estimated that there are many seven grade Wang Dan. At that time, people can easily recover with Dan medicine, but they can''t do it. They can''t do it. At that time, they don''t know who killed who. "You are at the end of a powerful crossbow now." at this time, a disciple of Kunlun University looked at Yang Hongwu and said coldly. It''s not Qi Bufan, but Qi Bufan''s subordinate. "You are crazy. You killed my senior brother Qi''s family. Now you kill Hu Zhi. It''s a terrible crime. I think you have been possessed by the devil." "Yes, let''s go together, kill him and seize the inheritance order." "Everyone can kill such a devil." "Want to deal with my husband, dream." "Yes, you want to kill younger martial brother Yang. Have you asked us?" Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang stood next to Yang Hongwu. Ran Xiaoling''s Feng xinrou also leaned over: "just want the treasure we get. What devil is attached to us. It''s a terrible crime. Hum, shameless and disgusting." ran Xiaoling said coldly. "We won''t agree to kill Yang Hongwu." yudiejiao, zixintong and haiyuqiong also stood over. "Hai Yuqiong, Zheng Qiushuang, Yu diejiao, are you going to fall into the devil?" "Zheng Qiushuang, Hu Xiuer, you are the fiancee of elder martial brother Zitian. You have a devil. Are you worthy of your school and your elders?" said a disciple beside Zitian. Purple sky heard this, his face was green, and a slap hit him in the face: "shut up, they two cheap women, how can they be my fiancee." It''s a slap in the face. It''s the biggest shame for Zitian in his life. It''s the hatred of taking his wife. Why doesn''t he get angry? "Elder martial brother, I......" "I what, I told you to shut up, did you hear?" purple sky roared. "Yes..." Finally, he stopped talking. He also realized his mistake. As for other people, such as Mo rantian and Yun Peng, they all secretly laughed when they heard this. Shame, it''s really humiliating. My fiancee ran away with others. Tut Tut, what genius, what son, even my fiancee can''t see it. It''s really humiliating. "Yang Hongwu, give me your things and kill yourself. I can keep your whole body." Zitian said. "If you want my life, you are not qualified." Yang Hongwu turned to the women and said, "protect yourself and I will deal with them." "I''m with you." "Yes, we are your women. Naturally, we want to be together." Zheng Qiushuang said. Zheng Qiushuang''s words made ran Xiaoling and other women blush. What''s his woman? Do you think you''re his man? Even yudiejiao was pretty and slightly red, but haiyuqiong had no change. Seeing the girls like this, Ma Yuanlong and Tianyi are jealous, while Zitian is resentful and murderous. "Since you are stubborn, go to death with Yang Hongwu." Zitian drank, "do it and kill them." From behind Zitian, the disciples of Taiyi University rushed out one by one. The formation of these disciples was very regular and formed a large array. The power of the large array was incomparable. It turned into a four-way divine beast. "It''s actually a four elephant demon elimination array. Good guy, this is a unique skill of Taiyi University. Only core true disciples are qualified to learn." "The four elephant demonic elimination array has infinite power. It can summon four divine beasts to separate themselves and fight against the enemy. It is the real strong person in Yuanshen realm, and can also be killed." "Yang Hongwu is probably dead this time." "This time, I''m afraid it''s really doomed." Those present are not optimistic about Yang Hongwu. This is the world-famous four elephant demon elimination array, which is the leader of Tianyi University. It has not been broken. "No, I don''t think so," said a man. "It''s impossible to break the four images and Demons array, unless you have reached the Yuanshen realm and break it with immortal tools, or you are a powerful array mage, at least six grade array mage. However, in this ancient wasteland, there is only one six grade array mage, who is the real person of array villa." "Wait and see, Yang Hongwu has already created countless miracles. Maybe it''s the same this time?" the man said with a smile. Yang Hongwu didn''t notice them. At this time, he frowned slightly in the face of the four evil removing array. This array put a lot of pressure on Yang Hongwu. The array is condensed to form the virtual shadow of the Dharma phase of the four divine beasts. They are Oriental Green Dragon, western white tiger, southern rosefinch and Northern Xuanwu. The four gods and beasts threaten heaven and earth. The virtual shadow of the Dharma phase of the four divine beasts rushed towards Yang Hongwu, as if to suppress Yang Hongwu and keep him from turning over forever. "Array, array." Yang Hongwu held the sword in both hands. What about the array? He is a matrix mage. Find out the weakness of the array and break it with a knife. "The flaw lies in the green dragon." the cat''s voice appeared in Yang Hongwu''s ear. The cat''s eyes can see the enemy''s weakness. As long as the strength does not exceed him, the weakness can be easily seen, even the array is the same. As soon as Yang Hongwu heard this, he found that the Oriental Green Dragon was the weakness. The disciple of the green dragon had a flimsy foundation and disagreed with the green dragon, which was the biggest weakness. "Thank you, cat." if there was no cat''s help, Yang Hongwu would take some time to distinguish. "Green dragon, let''s see what the real dragon power is. The dignity of the dragon can''t be blasphemed." Yang Hongwu burst into a drink, clenched the blade with both hands, and poured the real yuan into the blade. Suddenly, the light of the Kowloon Sabre was great. A golden dragon rose into the sky, and the world was shocked by a dragon sing. Boom! The Dragon rushed over, opened his mouth and bit on the virtual shadow of the green dragon array. One round, the virtual shadow of the Dharma phase of the green dragon was immediately torn to pieces and swallowed into the Golden Dragon''s stomach. The array was broken in an instant. The powerful four elephant demon elimination array is so vulnerable. I have a cold and a bad headache. The remaining two chapters will be later. Sorry!] Chapter 379 As soon as the four elephant demon removal array was broken, Yang Hongwu was like a tiger into a flock of sheep. The disciples of Taiyi University were rushed to pieces, dead and injured. Most of them had no combat effectiveness. Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu''s strength was so abnormal. Just a few breaths later, the four elephant demon elimination array was killed, and even those disciples were turned over. Such strength is too strong. "How awesome!" "He deserves to be king Yang Dan, the first young generation in the ancient wasteland." "I''m afraid it''s more than that. It''s not too much to say that it was the first person in the ancient wasteland." "You''re right." Zitian''s face was blue. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu''s strength was so strong. "Elder martial brother Qi, how about we work together?" Zitian knew Yang Hongwu''s strength. Now, he was a little shaken with full confidence. Yang Hongwu''s combat effectiveness is really amazing and shocking. "OK." Qi Bufan is not a fool. Seeing that Yang Hongwu is so powerful and he is alone, he will never be his opponent. If he joins hands with Zitian, he has a better chance of winning. "You guys, we can see the strength of this demon. If we fight alone, it''s probably not easy to kill him. In this way, how about we kill him together and divide the treasures?" Qi Bufan said to others, "no matter how strong he is, there are only a few people. We are so many people that we are afraid we can''t kill him?" "Together, kill him." People die for money and birds die for food. In front of interests, people are greedy. Zitian and Qi Bufan took the lead. The others showed their powerful skills one by one and rushed towards Yang Hongwu and others. Qi Bufan seems to be transformed into a vassal emperor. When he wields a long sword, it is the anger of the princes of the Qi family. The princes of a country and thousands of warriors rush frantically and are not afraid of life and death. Zitian also started, holding a long gun in both hands, suddenly pointed out, and a terrible giant beast appeared. The giant beast opened its mouth as if to devour everything. Gluttonous beasts devour all things. Yunpeng is not willing to show weakness. Everyone, attack together. Jade Butterfly Jiao started, and a huge jade butterfly flew out to block Yunpeng''s attack. Hai Yuqiong, Hu Xiuer, Feng xinrou, Zheng Qiushuang and other women all use their own means to resist their attacks. Yang Hongwu also did it. He is the focus of Zitian and others. His strength is the most powerful, which makes Zitian and others the most afraid. More than 80% of the attacks were directed at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu was not worried at all. A smile was raised at the corners of his mouth, and the sword in his hand had been put away. "Let you see my real strength." Yang Hongwu said. The strength of the second level of Yuanshen realm shows amazing fingers. What will it be like? How powerful? Yang Hongwu hasn''t tried, but he knows that the power must be extraordinary. Everyone here can''t resist it. "Startle God, three fingers, heaven and earth out!" Startling finger, see startling finger again. In the cloud shrouded sky, a bright light suddenly flickered. A huge finger appeared out of thin air from the sky. The terrible pressure and terrible momentum condensed on that finger, which seemed to be the finger from the ancient emperor, full of mysterious and powerful great power. This finger makes them pant. Not even the heart of resistance. How powerful the power of this finger is, as if heaven and earth were about to be broken. Terrible cracks began to appear on the ground and collapsed. Boom! This finger mercilessly poked down, so that Zitian and others had no chance to avoid and resist. A huge finger poked a huge hole on the ground. The powerful afterwave force seemed to be a huge meteorite left in a calm sea. The afterwave force spread around like a towering wave. Everything was completely destroyed. Hundreds of people who attacked Yang Hongwu were killed by this terrible point. The only people who survived were Zitian, Qi Bufan, Yunpeng, long Tianyi and Ma Yuan. The others they brought were killed by this terrible point, and there was no residue left. "It''s terrible. Is this... Is this still human?" "Kill the top 100 with one finger. It''s a super genius." "Is this imperial art?" All the people present opened their mouths and could hardly speak. Those who did not participate in the siege were very lucky. Fortunately, they didn''t start with Yang Hongwu, otherwise they would have become one of the more than 100 people. Zitian and others, cold sweat came out from behind. They are real geniuses. Each of them is the most outstanding disciple of the sect. Therefore, of course, they have a life-saving card. Yang Hongwu''s blow injured them and lost his life-saving card. In the distance, he hid and wanted to pick up cheap ink to dye the sky. He was scared to death when he saw this scene. Yang Hongwu''s strength is terrible. The strength he just showed is much stronger than what he knows. He had forgotten Yang Hongwu higher than his estimate, but unexpectedly, he underestimated him. Strong, powerful, boundless. Such strength, not to mention in the ancient wasteland, is in the ancient regions, even in the heavenly regions. I''m afraid it''s a super genius. How to compare with him? How can I compare with him? It''s not a level at all. Different from Mo rantian''s mind, Yunpeng, long Tianyi and Ma Yuan escaped from death. They looked at Yang Hongwu and were full of fear. Regret, my intestines are green. Why should I deal with Yang Hongwu? There is no grudge with him. Why do you have a heart for lard and want to fight him? Such a powerful man, a demon genius. But now I have offended him. Why not? "Kill him, everyone kill him together. He used such a powerful move. It must consume a lot and have no power to fight back." Zitian shouted at this time, "we can''t let him recover. This is the best time for us to kill him." Who is Zitian? Of course, I see the scruples of Longtian yiyunpeng. Yang Hongwu is too powerful. If they can show such a terrible move again, they will die. However, at present, Yang Hongwu''s grade is so small, and his cultivation realm is only the seventh floor of the xuantai realm. No matter how abnormal he is, he can''t use such a terrible trick twice at once, right? "Yes, we must kill him, or we will die." Qi Bufan also shouted. Together with Zitian, he raised his remaining strength and rushed towards Yang Hongwu. He wanted to kill Yang Hongwu completely. Ma Yuan looked at each other, then rushed up and attacked again. Chapter 380 "Do you really think I''m the end of a powerful crossbow?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "And us?" Hu Xiuer and other female nurses were beside Yang Hongwu. "Younger martial brother Yang is the end of a powerful crossbow. Aren''t you the end of a powerful crossbow?" Feng Xin said coldly. "Let''s go together and kill them." "It doesn''t seem so good?" Hai Yuqiong hesitated. "Kill them all. Then... It will be troublesome for the demon clan to invade in the future." Yang Hongwu''s eyes suddenly looked at her. Is it related to her that these people can find here and themselves? She leaked her information? Hu Xiuer, Zheng Qiushuang and Yang Hongwu don''t doubt that they are their own women and will never betray themselves. At this point, Yang Hongwu''s heart is like a mirror. How can a woman who practices double with herself betray herself? They ruled out, and ran Xiaoling ruled out. She can be trusted. In this way, there are only zixintong, yudiejiao, fengxinrou and haiyuqiong. Some of them may have betrayed themselves. Of course, it may not be, or they may have been calculated. It is possible. "These are the people who came to kill their husband. They deserve to die." Zheng Qiushuang said angrily. "Sister Qiushuang is right. They all deserve to die. If you don''t want to, you can go. We can do it ourselves. Of course, you can also help them, so we are the enemies of life and death." Hu Xiuer angrily said that we are going to kill our own men. What else to say? "I... I don''t mean that. They... They are the future of my ancient wasteland. In case... If the demon clan invades, there will be no one in my ancient wasteland..." Hai Yuqiong said with a change of face. "What do we have to do with the invasion of the demon clan?" Hu Xiuer said coldly. "They are going to kill us. Do we have to stretch out our necks so that they can''t kill us?" "What are you talking about with her? She and we are not the same people after all." Zheng Qiushuang said. "Sister Xiu''er is right. These people deserve to die." Jade Butterfly Jiao agreed. "Do you have the ability to kill us?" Zitian sneered. "I, Zitian, am the first person in the ancient wasteland. My strength has already exceeded your imagination. Hu Xiuer, Zheng Qiushuang, you two cheap women, today, I will let you know what regret is." With that, the momentum of purple sky broke out. A figure flew from a distance. As like as two peas, the shadow of the human being was turned into a purple light, and it was just like the purple sky. The two slowly began to merge and became a person. "Separation and integration." "Zitian... You broke through?" Yunpeng, who was beside Zitian, was shocked. Zitian is one of his biggest opponents. I''m afraid no one knows Zitian better than him. Now the purple sky has merged and separated, which means that his gluttonous fighting style has probably reached the state of Dacheng. In other words, his strength has broken through the four step Yuanshen realm. "Yes, if it weren''t for the beast Yang Hongwu and the two cheap women, I would have broken through long ago. I have to wait until now?" after the purple sky merged, the momentum increased sharply. Looking at Yang Hongwu and Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang, they looked ferocious and murderous. Zheng Qiushuang and Hu Xiuer are the furnace tripods he finally found. As long as they devour their battle body blood, they can completely complete the Taotie battle body and really activate the battle body. It can eliminate the hidden worries of Taotie battle body, break the shackles and enter an incredible situation. But Yang Hongwu''s appearance destroyed all this. First he took his soul eating bone gun, and then his woman. This is his biggest chance. Why doesn''t he hate it? Why not be angry? Fortunately, later, he got the chance to get a shengshenghua pill in the soul losing mountain, made up for his defects, and really completed his Taotie battle body. His cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, and achieved Taotie battle body. "Come here." Zitian stretched out his hand and opened his five fingers. A gluttonous virtual shadow appeared and roared. With great power, he was going to catch Hu Xiuer. Hu Xiuer''s face changed. Although her strength was good, it was far from enough compared with Zitian. Seeing this, Zheng Qiushuang''s face changed, and a rainbow light hit the purple door. The purple sky was cold with a hum, and a black light defeated the rainbow in an instant. Several other women also started, but Zitian''s strength was not so simple. A huge gluttonous statue roared, the power of terror rippled, and several women were shaken back one after another. Seeing that Hu Xiuer was about to be caught in his hands, Yang Hongwu was furious: "purple sky, you want to die." A stride blocked Hu Xiuer behind her, and a light burst out in her eyes: "I really think you can be invincible after you break through?" "Yin and Yang three turn, yin and Yang big handprint." Yang Hongwu''s hands were sealed, and the Yin and Yang Zhenyuan condensed into a black-and-white handprint like tai chi, bombarding the purple sky. Yin Yang fingerprint is a secret method that Yang Hongwu and Hu Xiuer combined to break through the three yin and Yang and turn to practice. This is Yang Hongwu''s biggest card. The power of the yin-yang fingerprint is still above the third finger of the startling finger. After all, the consumption of the startling finger is too large, but the yin-yang fingerprint is Yang Hongwu''s most suitable secret. Use the yin-yang true yuan power in the body to communicate the yin-yang power of heaven and earth, condense it into a handprint and attack the enemy. "Bang!" The Yin and Yang fingerprints hit the gluttonous statue of the purple sky. After a shrill scream, the gluttonous virtual shadow dissipated in the space. Zitian''s body was shocked and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He looked at Yang Hongwu with a crazy look in his eyes and shouted, "it''s impossible. I''ve broken through the four step Yuanshen realm and reached the first floor of Yuanshen realm, which is the second floor of general Yuanshen realm. I''m going to kill him. It''s not my opponent. How can you defeat me? It''s absolutely impossible. You must not be Yang Hongwu. Who are you?" "I am Yang Hongwu. You can''t imagine my strength." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "Zitian, kill yourself. I can keep your whole body." Give this sentence back to Zitian. Let the purple sky''s face turn blue and purple. It''s very ugly. In his eyes, he became crazy. "Do you think you really won, Yang Hongwu? You''re too naive." Zitian laughed wildly, his hair spread out, as if he were a madman. His cultivation momentum is still improving. "Purple sky, crazy, he''s crazy." This is the burning blood, burning body blood vision. The Taotie made a terrible roar, and then the blood vision of the Taotie battle body exploded and integrated into the purple sky''s body. Purple sky''s momentum reached the extreme. The second floor of yuanshenjing and the third floor of yuanshenjing. After reaching the fourth floor of Yuanshen realm, Kankan stopped. When Zitian reached out and grabbed it, the soul eating bone gun in Yang Hongwu''s storage bag immediately flew out and fell into Zitian''s hand, which fused with his soul eating bone gun. ¡° Chapter 381 "Yang Hongwu, you will die without doubt." Zitian pointed his long gun at Yang Hongwu. The surging power broke out from the gun body, forming a terrible whirlwind, and the trees around were blown upside down. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s face was also extremely dignified. Zitian showed his secret method and his accomplishments rose to such a level, which was shocking. Yang Hongwu is not sure. That''s the strength of the third floor of Yuanshen realm. Now I''m the second floor of Yuanshen realm. I''m afraid I can''t kill Zitian. It seems that I can''t keep my cards. "Death, you dream." Yang Hongwu shouted, "do you think you are the only one who has the cards? I''ll show you my real strength." Yang Hongwu''s whole body momentum increased, and a separate body came in the distance. Slowly came to Yang Hongwu. Two Yang Hongwu looked at purple sky. The strength of these two Yang Hongwu is equally strong. "Separation, you have also practiced separation. No, your separation is actually the same as your own strength. There is no discount. How is this possible?" Zitian exclaimed when he saw this scene. "One Qi melts Sanqing, this... Is this the secret method of my Kunlun university to melt Sanqing together?" said a disciple of Kunlun University. "You''re wrong. The secret method of transforming Qi into Sanqing is the secret of Kunlun University. How can Yang Hongwu get it?" another humanitarian. "No, I can''t read it wrong. Only when I am a Sanqing of Kunlun University, can I make the Buddha and separation the same, there is no difference." the disciple of Kunlun University shook his head and said. "Split body, what if you have a split body? It''s just xuantai territory. I cut you like that." Zitian stabbed Yang Hongwu with a long gun. Two Yang Hongwu moved. One finger startles the gods, startles the heaven and earth, weeps ghosts and gods, and the other finger breaks the sky. A big handprint of yin and Yang. The terrible handprint, the power of yin and Yang, the collapse of heaven and earth, and the reversal of yin and Yang. Attack from left to right, powerful and powerful. This kind of battle is not a general four step yuanshenjing warrior who can participate in it. The powerful force makes the surrounding broken, flying sand and stones, mountains and earth crack. The people kept retreating, and the terrible force was not something they could resist at all. Fortunately, it is not outside, but in the ancient wasteland battlefield, otherwise they can''t resist the power of law and enter the ancient domain. The ultimate strength of the law of the ancient wasteland is the four step Yuanshen realm. Once it exceeds the four step Yuanshen realm, it will be limited by the law, break the void and directly send it into the ancient domain. Or, if you are directly sent down to heaven and carried over, you will fly to the ancient region. If you can''t resist it, you will be directly blasted into slag. "Too strong." "It''s terrible. Yang Hongwu also has separation. I don''t know if he can merge with separation like Zitian?" "It should be OK, but the purple sky''s strength is not enough for him to use his most powerful strength." "I don''t know who can win." Yang Hongwu is a master and a separate. His strength is bursting. He bows from left to right. The secret methods of startling God finger and nine turn yin-yang formula are all in this ancient wasteland. The most powerful secret method is in the ancient region, which is also the existence of terror. "Die!" After all, Zitian''s strength has been raised to the third floor of Yuanshen realm. With the help of soul eating gun, his strength is even more terrible. One move in one form brings out the power to devour everything and destroy the sky and earth. Although Yang Hongwu is powerful, after all, he only has the cultivation of xuantaijing. Under the attack of purple sky terror, he retreated step by step. "Yang Hongwu can''t beat it. After all, the gap in strength is too big. It''s a pity, a pity." Many people present shook their heads. Yang Hongwu''s split body was directly stabbed into his chest by a soul eating gun. His body was picked out and his blood sprayed out. Hu Xiuer, Zheng Qiushuang and other women looked at the damage to Yang Hongwu''s separation. They were very anxious and wanted to go up for rescue. Yu diejiao and other women stopped them all at once and said, "your strength gap is too big. It''s not at the same level at all. If you go up, you''ll die. On the contrary, it will distract younger martial brother Yang and be disadvantageous to him." "But, but, do you just watch him get hurt? I... I can''t do it." Zheng Qiushuang said. "Me too. My heart hurts." "I feel the same pain, but... We can''t make trouble for younger martial brother Yang." Jade Butterfly shouted. At this time, another Yang Hongwu was also shot away on the battlefield. Two Yang Hongwu, one self and one separated, were injured. Yang Hongwu stood up, wiped out the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked coldly at Zitian: "it seems that if you don''t use your cards, there''s still no way to kill you." "You still have cards?" Zitian sneered. "Don''t pretend, you''d better die." Zitian was shocked when he heard Yang Hongwu''s words. If what he said was true, there were cards and he could improve his strength, wouldn''t he really want to die here? No, absolutely not. Before Zitian finished speaking, he started. The soul eating gun in his hand turned into a terrible beast, a gluttonous beast. The giant beast roared, turned into a black light, and quickly shot at Yang Hongwu. The speed was amazing. Zixintong couldn''t see clearly. Even Yang Hongwu just saw a black awn. "One Qi and three cleans!" Yang Hongwu drank softly, and another split body came out of his body. The power of the yuan God surged, and a huge energy vortex was formed in the sky. Three separate bodies stand together to form an array, the three talents array. One Qi turns into three cleans and three talents array. The three Yang Hongwu stood in a triangle. A majestic force formed a defensive lotus in front of them. When Yin and Yang turn, water and fire lotus. Combined with the three talents array, Sheng Sheng blocked the black awn outside and didn''t make it into a penny. "No, I''m not reconciled. How could I lose and die? Yang Hongwu, you must die." Zitian saw that his powerful attack was blocked, roared and roared, and his eyes were even more crazy. The momentum has improved again. There are four levels in Yuanshen realm. Shengsheng has broken through and reached the four levels in Yuanshen realm. "Gluttonous fighting spirits devour all things." The original spirit is condensed to form a gluttonous fighting soul. Purple sky''s strength has more than doubled again. "My God, purple sky''s cultivation has been improved again." "I''m afraid his strength has reached the fourth floor of yuanshenjing. That''s the fourth floor of yuanshenjing." "Can Yang Hongwu resist? Can he resist this time?" "It should be OK. Yang Hongwu hasn''t integrated himself. If he integrates himself, his strength will double again." "You can see that, no matter what, the strength of these two people has exceeded the limit of the ancient wasteland. Even if the leaders of the four universities come together, they may not be the opponent of one of them." "That''s true." Chapter 382 "Hum!" With a dull hum, Yang Hongwu shot. "Ten sides kill fist!" One statue separated, one fist and one fist pounded out madly. The terrible fist strength condensed a statue of Shura killing God, as if it came to Shura hell. The corpse mountain bone sea and blood flowed into a river. The terrible white bone skeleton made people cold at the bottom of their heart. The other statue separated and showed amazing fingers. Ghosts and gods are shocked, gods and demons are killed, and heaven and earth are broken! This Buddha is the most powerful attack, the nine turn yin-yang formula. When Yin and Yang turn, water and fire Lotus! Two lotus flowers, fused together, shoot straight out, release earth shaking energy, terrible explosion. The yin-yang two turn, the yin-yang big millstone, a round of Yin-Yang big millstone, crush all gods and demons. Three turns of yin and Yang, the big handprint of yin and Yang, one hit, yin and Yang reversed, heaven and earth overturned. A powerful attack can be played continuously to form a three talent array with double power. The original terrible purple sky was suppressed by Shengsheng. With a powerful attack, Shengsheng beat back purple sky''s body. Let him have no strength to fight back. Purple sky''s momentum and accomplishments are declining. Yang Hongwu''s powerful attack actually beat out the yuan gods of purple sky. When the yuan God plays, the power of the flesh dissipates. Zitian was terrified. Failed, I still failed. The fourth floor of Yuanshen realm is not his opponent? "No, I''m not willing. I can''t die. I absolutely can''t die. I''m a genius, a peerless genius, and a lucky son favored by God. I won''t die." the yuan God of purple sky roared and roared. Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, pointed out and fell on his flesh. Suddenly, Zitian''s flesh collapsed. The soul devouring gun was grabbed by Yang Hongwu, but he kept struggling to escape. Yang Hongwu stretched out his left hand again, and a force broke out, so he wanted to catch the yuan God of purple sky. At this time, with a loud noise, a big crack opened in the sky, and a vast and majestic pressure fell from that crack. A golden light fell on the purple God. Yang Hongwu''s hand was ejected by the terrorist force burst out by the golden light. The powerful force made Yang hongwudu suffer the terrible anti earthquake force. Spit out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were full of shock. I only saw that in the golden light, the yuan God of the purple sky continued to solidify, and then formed a new flesh body outside his yuan God. Yang Hongwu clearly felt that his new body was full of terrible and destructive power. This body is powerful, very powerful, and even more terrible than its own physical strength. Is he really a man favored by God and the son of luck? Yang Hongwu''s heart wavered for the first time. "What about the son of fortune? Cut! Cut! Cut!" "No matter who it is, even the great emperor, even the sage heavenly king, will die, and all his enemies will die." Yang Hongwu suddenly burst out a strong self-confidence in his eyes, and his momentum was also rising. Breakthrough. The ninth floor of xuantai territory. There are ten floors in xuantai territory. Half a step to Yuanshen realm. Break through three layers in a row. All of a sudden, Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments increased sharply again. The two separate bodies also improved at the same time. They both reached the level of half a step Yuanshen realm. The surging power increased Yang Hongwu''s confidence again. "Boom, boom!" At this time, a figure appeared in the huge crack. This figure appeared. The man was wearing a purple robe and hung an ancient long sword around his waist. His face was cut with a knife. Under the two sword eyebrows, a pair of deep eyes were extremely sharp. His momentum is completely introverted, and he can''t see the realm of cultivation. "Oh, it''s a perfect little guy on the 10th floor of Yuanshen realm." Shi Baoer said in Yang Hongwu''s mind, "Yang Hongwu, you should be careful. This boy is hard to deal with. You''re not an opponent now." "The tenth floor of Yuanshen realm?" Yang Hongwu was shocked. He was actually the strong one on the tenth floor of Yuanshen realm. This... This... Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Yes, this guy, shuttling through the crack, I''m afraid it was the strong one from the ancient region to save Zitian? I''m afraid the purple sky has a high status in the ancient regions and is valued very much. "Is there any way to kill him?" Yang Hongwu pondered and said to shibao''er. "Jing Shen finger, if you turn Qi into Sanqing, three separate bodies and display Jing Shen finger at the same time, the supreme power will burst out," said Shi bao''er, "That guy, although he is on the tenth floor of Yuanshen realm, he consumes a lot from the middle of the ancient domain. At this time, his cultivation is equivalent to the seventh floor of Yuanshen realm. His cultivation is greatly reduced. Therefore, you have a chance to show your amazing finger." "Startling finger, you mean, I separate myself and show the startling finger at the same time?" "Yes, but when you are the master who separately displays the amazing finger, you should display three fingers at once. Two separate bodies display one finger and two fingers respectively. While the master displays the third finger, you integrate the power. Of course, if your master can continuously display three fingers and integrate the three fingers, that is the real amazing finger. However, with your current strength, I certainly can''t do it The three fingers in one can only be displayed when one Qi is vaporized and three clear. Moreover, whether it is successful or not is still unknown. It depends on your own understanding. "Shi Baoer said. "What is the real surprise?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkled. Yang Hongwu has no doubt about the strength of the startling finger. He knows that he has certainly not played the real power of the startling finger. "You hurt the purple sky?" a voice pulled Yang Hongwu back from his meditation. It was the man in purple. "Yes, so what if it''s me." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "you came from the ancient region. Do you want to save him?" "You''re so brave. You''re a young Dan king. Your accomplishments have reached such a level. Yes, it''s really good. Would you like to be my servant?" Purple Wang Jian looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "Ha ha, take me as your servant. What are you? Do you deserve it?" Yang Hongwu laughed loudly at the speech. This guy even wants to take himself as a servant. He is only on the tenth floor of Yuanshen realm. He even wants to take himself as a servant. Although he is strong, he has practiced for decades. He is not many years older than himself. His qualification is far worse than himself. He actually wants to take himself as a servant. "No one has ever dared to refuse my request of ziwangjian. You are the first." ziwangjian suddenly looked gloomy. "I thought you had good qualifications and gave you a chance to live, but you didn''t appreciate it, so I had to destroy you." Then the purple king sword raised his hand and took his finger as his sword. A purple sword Qi shot out from his fingertips. The target was the center of Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows. Chapter 383 "It''s not that easy to kill me." What about the tenth floor of Yuanshen realm? I have to fight myself. "Jing Shen refers to ghosts and gods!" "Startle the gods and kill the gods and demons!" "Startle God, three fingers, heaven and earth out!" One deity, with two separate bodies, launched a powerful attack at the same time. The three terrible fingers gathered together to form a huge palm with a finger out of the palm. This finger is full of powerful breath, which seems to be the will of the great emperor, colliding with the purple light. Boom! The purple king sword was shocked and flew out. He stood still a long way away with a trace of blood on his mouth. He was shocked and couldn''t believe it. He was a perfect martial artist on the tenth floor of Yuanshen realm, but he was not just a xuantai realm boy. No, half a step was the opponent of Yuanshen realm boy. If it gets out, does he have a face? Although he was injured and couldn''t give full play to his strength, at least it was also the realm of the tenth floor of Yuanshen realm. He couldn''t even beat a lower martial artist who was half a step away from Yuanshen realm. This man was lost. "You hurt me. What secret method do you practice? You have such a huge power to fight against my power with half a step in the yuan divine realm." "Want my cultivation secret? You''re dreaming. When I kill you, go to hell and ask the king of hell." Yang Hongwu said, his body moved again, and the majestic Qi spread out. An idea flashed in Yang Hongwu''s mind. Since this amazing finger can be combined and displayed, what about the attack secret in front of his nine turn yin-yang formula? Can we also integrate attacks? I want to save you. Yang Hongwu separated himself and started again. "When Yin and Yang turn, water and fire Lotus!" "Yin and yang two turn, yin and Yang big grinding plate!" "Three turns of yin and Yang, big fingerprint of yin and Yang!" The Buddha is divided into three people to exert the power of nine turns of yin and Yang together, and the three turns are integrated. "Destroy the wheel!" Such a word suddenly appeared in Yang Hongwu''s mind. Turn Yin and Yang into one and destroy the great wheel. The three terrorist forces are integrated together, with the power of destroying heaven and earth. It seems to be a big wheel that can destroy everything, and no one can stop it. Heaven, earth and the universe will be split. Boom, boom! A series of explosions. "Damn little beast." the purple King''s long sword waved, and the purple sword Qi spread out, covering Yang Hongwu. Jingle! The sword Qi fell on the terrible wheel. Take a few breaths. Yang Hongwu''s power consumption was huge. The purple king sword blocked Yang Hongwu''s powerful attack. The huge roulette exploded with a bang. As if it were a huge fireworks, the violent power even shattered the space. Purple king sword also consumes surprisingly. Not far away, the purple sky shrouded in the golden column of light recovered and solidified his body again, and his cultivation level was madly improved. After really solidifying, Zitian opened his eyes. At the center of his eyebrows, there was a gluttonous mark. All around him, he was full of strange breath, as if he could devour everything. Taotie battle body was completely inspired, and his cultivation reached the fifth floor of Yuanshen realm. "Zitian, you''re awake." ZIWANG sword came to Zitian and was relieved to see that Zitian was safe and sound. Zitian is the favorite of the Zijia family. He is the key training object of the Zijia family and Taiyi immortal mansion. "Who are you?" Zitian looked at him. "You saved me?" "Yes, I saved you. I''m ziwangjian from Taiyi University and a disciple of Taiyi immortal house. You''re too weak. I''m really disappointed. If I didn''t arrive in time, you would die completely." ziwangjian said. "You''d better go down and talk about the past." Yang Hongwu was worried. The three talents array, startled God, nine turns of yin and Yang and three turns in one could not kill him. Then there is only one last way. Separate fusion. Only separate and integrate to see if it has the power of a war. A purple king sword can''t kill itself. Plus a purple sky, he is not an opponent. So, I have no way back. "Fusion!" Yang Hongwu has never tried integration, and this time, there is no way. After separation and integration, the strength will increase several times, and the combat effectiveness will be surprisingly improved. The two separate bodies were instantly integrated into the noumenon, and their accomplishments were continuously improved and increased. One step, two steps, three steps and four steps. After reaching the first level of Yuanshen realm, Yang Hongwu''s momentum stabilized. The surging Zhenyuan power flows through Yang Hongwu''s meridians. Yang Hongwu felt that at this time, his strength had reached a terrible level. If he punched out, even heaven and earth would collapse and the void would be destroyed. Amazing fingers. Another startling finger. After integrating the Buddha, Yang Hongwu showed his amazing finger again. Three fingers connected and fused together. The space was impacted by this terrible force, forming a huge hole, huge fingers, with boundless power, bombarded the purple sky and purple king sword. The violent power changed the faces of purple king sword and purple sky. The two showed their strongest attack to resist the terrible finger. The three forces collided. Ziwangjian and Zitian couldn''t resist at all. A space crack appeared behind him, and they were beaten in by Shengsheng. "Damn little beast, I will not let you go." Purple king sword and purple sky roared after they were hit into the crack. "You tore the space of the ancient domain and broke them into the ancient domain." at this time, Yang Hongwu lifted the attachment of the war spirit, and Ying Xiaorui''s voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s ear, looking a little weak. Yang Hongwu''s momentum also vented. The cultivation was restored to the half step Yuanshen state, and the real yuan power and Yuanshen power in the body were drained. "Yang Hongwu''s strength is too terrible and powerful." "The purple sky, as well as the strong from the ancient region, have been broken into the space crack." "I can''t believe it. Yang Hongwu''s combat effectiveness is so terrible." "Fortunately, I didn''t antagonize him and didn''t trouble him, otherwise I''m afraid I''m dead." "I''m so strong that I''m in a mess. I don''t know when I can have such cultivation." Some people present were very happy. Some of Zitian''s friends have an alliance with him. Before, they were all aimed at Yang Hongwu. At this time, Zitian was broken into the space crack. They didn''t know whether to live or die, so they were like sitting on wax one by one. For Yang Hongwu, his consumption is huge at this time, but he can''t show it. He has many enemies. "What about you? If you don''t want to die, hand over your points and go away." Yang Hongwu looked at Ma Yuan, and long Tianyi said sternly to them. "Yes, I will," said some students. "Yang Hongwu, for the sake of you and me being disciples of tianlongzong, this point......" before long Tian finished, he was interrupted by Yang Hongwu and said, "there is only one chance. If you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me." Chapter 384 "Yang Hongwu, don''t go too far." long Tian said angrily. "Too much?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, "hand it over, or you''ll have to die." In fact, it''s not that Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to kill them, but that he is powerless. At the moment, he consumes a lot and has no power to fight again. "Good, good, Yang Hongwu, you''ll regret it." long Tian was so angry that he didn''t dare to risk his life. Long Tianyi left his points and left angrily. Ma Yuan also has a bad face, but he knows that his strength is far worse than purple sky and the purple king sword just now. Others, like Yunpeng and others, have been deeply shocked by Yang Hongwu''s strength. Although they doubt that Yang Hongwu is at the end of a powerful crossbow at this time, they don''t dare to act rashly. Just like before, Yang Hongwu consumes a lot. Obviously, it seems that he has reached the limit and consumes a lot. However, he can burst out a powerful force. After they left, Yang Hongwu immediately fell down. Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang hurriedly helped him. I don''t know how long it took, Yang Hongwu woke up. "Great, you finally wake up." Hu Xiuer said to Yang Hongwu in a very excited tone. "I''m sorry to worry you." Yang Hongwu looked at the women with a surprised look, but he couldn''t bear to apologize to them. "Just wake up." "Yes, just wake up." "I''m afraid you need to deal with the enemy during this period of time. My consumption is too large." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. The tenth floor of Yuanshen realm was not built. Although he defeated the other party, it also consumed a lot. He simply didn''t use the fairy tower. If he used the fairy tower, it would be easier for him to win, not to such a point. "Don''t worry, now Zitian has been beaten away by you. No one is our opponent." yudiejiao said. "Don''t be careless." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "this is an ancient wasteland battlefield, full of dangers. Compared with Zitian, their stronger enemy doesn''t exist." The cat told Yang Hongwu that in this ancient wasteland battlefield, even the cat can''t see through many places, so this place is too strange. "By the way, where is this place?" Yang Hongwu raised his head and found that there seemed to be something wrong here, frowning. "This is a cave next to a river valley," said Hai Yuqiong. "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" Haiyuqiong saw Yang Hongwu so nervous, so she asked. He already knew Yang Hongwu''s strength. His ability is far beyond ordinary people, and his perception ability is much stronger than them. His expression could not help but make them worry. Along the way, they encountered many problems. Some demons and fierce beasts were killed by them, and the pressure was not small. "It''s strange here, but I can''t see what''s going on." Yang Hongwu frowned and said, "I think we''d better leave here first." "It''s not appropriate. Your current injury is not good. If you go again, I''m afraid it will be bad for your injury. Moreover, there are powerful brutes, fierce beasts and even demons everywhere." Zheng Qiushuang said. "Yes, if you are trekking, your body will be unbearable." Hu Xiuer is also very concerned about Yang Hongwu''s body. "My own situation, I know that I have to leave here. My feeling has always been very accurate," Yang Hongwu insisted. This is Nini''s warning to Yang Hongwu. Are you kidding? Nini is an ancient tree with an ancient existence. There is also a stone treasure. They have put forward opinions for themselves. They still stay here. If that thing really starts, will they be opponents? Yang Hongwu is not sure at all. Seeing that Yang Hongwu insisted so much, they couldn''t help it and nodded. "Well, I''ll carry you on my back," said Hu Xiuer. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "although I''m injured, I haven''t reached such a point. I can''t even walk." I''m not disabled. It''s embarrassing to ask a woman to carry it on her back. At this time, the feet of Yang Hongwu and others suddenly shook, and everyone fell down. It''s a huge hole. "Ah..." Several people shouted. They didn''t have time to respond, so they fell down. Haiyuqiong wanted to lift their breath and fly up, but they found that they couldn''t do it at all. There was a strong suction below, and they couldn''t fly up at all. After a few breaths, all of them fell into the cave. Bang bang! Everyone fell to the ground. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. He hit the ground and broke his arm. Unfortunately, I''m really unlucky. This is where Nini and shibao''er feel dangerous. "Unexpectedly, there is still no way to avoid it." Yang Hongwu sighed. "Husband, are you all right?" Hu Xiuer came with them. The most worried thing was Yang Hongwu. He was the wounded. "I''m fine. Don''t worry. Is everyone there?" Yang Hongwu asked. It''s dark here. The view is not very good. "It''s all right," said Jade Butterfly Jiao. "That''s good. This place is very strange. Let''s find out the situation first." Yang Hongwu said. At this time, they took out the shining pearl and lit up all around. "This is a strange place," ran Xiaoling said. In the light of the Pearl, the people saw the situation around them. It seemed that this was a hall, an ancient hall. Full of mysterious and ancient flavor. The tall pillars are as thick as five people. There are nine such large pillars in total. On each big pillar, a giant dragon is carved. These dragons have different colors and shapes. The only thing in common is that their eyes are closed. "These pillars, the dragons on the pillars, are so lifelike." when they saw the giant dragons on the pillars, they exclaimed one by one. The giant dragon is so lifelike that it is not only vivid, but also shows its momentum and dragon momentum. "Cat, what is the situation of the Dragon statues on these pillars? Can you see it?" Yang Hongwu and cat ditch channel. The cat shook his head and said, "these dragon statues are nothing but statues." "What''s the situation ahead? Is there any forbidden array in the whole hall?" Yang Hongwu asked again. "No, but there seems to be a door in front," said the cat. "A door." Yang Hongwu looked at other places. There was only a road ahead. However, what was this place for and where? Yang Hongwu still doesn''t have a clue. He vaguely feels that here, it seems to have something to do with himself. Chapter 385 "Let''s go." Yang Hongwu said to the women. "I''ll go ahead and open the way." Yu diejiao said at this time. "I''ll be behind the hall," said Hai Yuqiong. Yang Hongwu nodded and didn''t refuse. In fact, for Yang Hongwu, it doesn''t matter whether he goes ahead or behind. As long as there is any situation, he can know. Yang Hongwu swallowed the pill. With Nini''s help, he has recovered a lot now. However, Yang Hongwu suddenly found that the dragon egg in his Shenfu moved. Yang Hongwu was surprised to find that he couldn''t move. At this time, all the nine dragons on the big pillar opened their eyes. "Ang..." A dragon chant resounded through the whole hall, and nine dragons flew up. "No, these dragons are alive." Zheng Qiushuang and other women suddenly changed their faces. One by one, they all took out their weapons. These dragons have a terrible momentum. They have no bottom in their hearts. "Whew, whew!" Suddenly, these dragons turned into nine rays of light, and instantly disappeared into Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows and into the Shenfu. All the women haven''t reacted yet. Yang Hongwu''s body then floated up, and the whole person was shrouded in the light of nine colors. The nine dragons, after entering Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu, were absorbed and entered the dragon egg. Click, click. A crisp sound. The dragon egg is broken, and a mini nine color dragon comes out. It looks like a glass jade carving. It''s very beautiful and lovely. "Yang Hongwu." "You... Are you a dragon egg?" Yang Hongwu looked at the nine colored glass dragon in the Shenfu in surprise. He was surprised. He never thought that the hatched dragon egg was actually a nine colored glass dragon. This nine colored glass dragon has been heard of. It is the most noble dragon in blood except the nine colored dragon. In fact, it is the descendant of the nine colored dragon. "My name is Liuli, brother Yang, you can call me Liuli." then Liuli changed and became a little girl, just like a porcelain doll, very beautiful and lovely. "Well, coloured glaze, have you turned into shape?" Yang Hongwu was shocked when he looked at coloured glaze. He didn''t expect coloured glaze to turn into shape as soon as it came out. This... It''s a little against the sky. "Change shape, we can become human form as soon as we are born. I am a nine colored glazed dragon, which is a dragon family." glazed said, "brother Yang, you have got the inheritance of Kowloon. In fact, it is the nine dragon beads of our ancestors that condense your Kowloon holy body." "It is precisely because of the dragon blood in your body, brother Yang, that I hatch. Otherwise, I don''t know when I can wake up?" "So it is. What happened to the nine dragons on the big pillar?" Yang Hongwu asked, "where is this place?" "This is the Dragon inheritance hall. In fact, it is also the inheritance Hall of the four universities. However, this is just the main hall. The inheritance Hall of the four universities belongs to the sub hall." Liuli wrinkled his nose and said, "I don''t know much. Many memories haven''t awakened yet. I won''t know until my strength is improved. Therefore, even if brother Yang asks me, I can''t tell brother Yang." "You say this is the Dragon inheritance hall?" "Well, it was here that the Dragon demon was inherited and finally became the great emperor." Liuli said, "brother Yang, the nine turn yin-yang formula you practiced is not complete. If brother Yang can get a complete inheritance, brother Yang, your strength and future achievements will far surpass the Dragon demon emperor." Yang Hongwu was shocked. The nine turn Yin Yang formula I practiced is not a complete version. This... This is amazing. Yang Hongwu knows the power of the nine turn yin-yang formula. If he practices to the extreme, he can definitely reach the realm of the legendary emperor. And this is only incomplete, so if the complete nine turn yin-yang formula, wouldn''t it be more terrible? "The nine turn yin-yang formula is actually not called the nine turn yin-yang formula, but the nine day dragon formula. The nine turn yin-yang formula is only the basis of the nine day dragon formula. After the nine turn, you will cultivate the nine heavy heaven. Each heavy heaven is a world. After brother Yang cultivates the nine heavy heaven, brother Yang''s nine day dragon formula will be cultivated and finally become the nine heaven God The dragon becomes the supreme being. "Liuli said. Yang Hongwu heard more and more mysterious. Cultivate the nine heavenly regions and become the supreme existence, the nine Heavenly Dragon. Yang Hongwu didn''t even think about it. Is that bullshit? "Cough, Liuli, you''re pulling too far." Yang Hongwu interrupted her. Although it sounds very mysterious, awesome and yearning, it''s a little too far from reality. Now I''m just a warrior who is half a step away from the realm of Yuanshen. I''m still trapped here. I haven''t even gone to the ancient region. How can I enter the realm of heaven and how can I cultivate the nine fold realm of heaven? It''s still early. It''s wrong to aim high. We should go step by step and practice bit by bit. Being down-to-earth is the fundamental. I think too much. Maybe even the venerable can''t practice successfully. "The complete version of the nine turn Yin Yang formula, no, it''s the nine day dragon formula. Where is it now? How can I get it?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Well, in fact, brother Yang, you have got the nine dragon formula. Now all the nine dragons have entered brother Yang''s body. Therefore, as long as brother Yang cultivates the nine turn yin-yang formula to great perfection, the nine day dragon formula will appear automatically." Liuli said. "What nine dragons have entered my body, isn''t it absorbed by you?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes turned straight. This has nothing to do with me. It''s not absorbed by me, but absorbed by you. Is it good to plant the blame? This little girl is really cunning. "What has been absorbed by me? It''s brother Yang. Haven''t you found that your Yuanshen has become strong again? Moreover, your cultivation has also broken through. Now it''s a Yuanshen realm." Liuli said. "Eh, that''s true." Yang Hongwu was surprised. He recovered a lot of accomplishments and broke through a level. Moreover, more importantly, the yuan God has also been surprisingly improved. His yuan God in the god house is now equivalent to the third level of the yuan God realm. It''s amazing. Such a good thing is really great. If you come more times and more dragons, won''t your cultivation break through the Yuanshen state at once? Think about it, it''s really refreshing. "Brother Yang, are you dreaming?" Liuli turned his white eyes and said, "it''s so easy to cultivate that you can become a super strong person at once, that is, the nine color dragon adult, who can also cultivate a little." Chapter 386 Yang Hongwu opened his eyes and looked at all the women looking at himself, full of worry. "Well, it''s all right. Let''s go," Yang Hongwu said. "Your injury has recovered and your cultivation has broken through?" Hu Xiuer was ecstatic. She clearly felt that Yang Hongwu''s injury has recovered and his cultivation has broken through. Now she is a strong person in Yuanshen realm. "Well, thanks to the nine dragons," said Yang Hongwu, "my fighting body is special. The Dragon Qi of the Nine Dragons poured into my flesh, helping me recover from my injury and improve my cultivation. But my strength level is too weak. Otherwise, I can directly break through the four step yuan Shen level and reach the real yuan Shen level." "Anyway, it''s okay." "I know where this is," Yang Hongwu said at this time. "Where?" the women asked in unison. "The Dragon inheritance hall," said Yang Hongwu, "is also the inheritance main hall of the four immortal houses. The inheritance main hall of the four immortal houses is just a branch of the inheritance main hall." "This... How is this possible? Are you kidding?" the women stared at it and didn''t believe it at all. "Well, I''m not kidding. I got it from the memory of the nine dragons," Yang Hongwu said. Yang Hongwu hesitated for a moment, but he still didn''t say anything about the colored glaze. Glass is a nine colored glass dragon. If it is spread, it will be more terrible than the news that he is the holy body of Kowloon. "Inheriting the main hall, do you mean that the door is the door to the inheriting Hall of the four immortal houses?" Hai Yuqiong was surprised at the speech. She went into the inheritance Hall of the four immortal mansion before, but unfortunately, she didn''t get the real inheritance. It''s just outside. If you really want to enter the inheritance Hall of Poseidon University, there will be many crises and a narrow escape. Although she has various treasures, she has not been able to really enter them. It is estimated that there is only one person in the inheritance of the four immortal houses, that is, Zitian, who has entered the inheritance Hall of Taiyi University. If not, he couldn''t be so strong. Perhaps, Yang Hongwu also entered the inheritance hall. Of course, according to what Yang Hongwu said, this is the inheritance main hall of the four immortal houses. If the Dragon inherits the main hall, doesn''t it mean that Yang Hongwu has obtained a higher inheritance than the four immortal houses? The nine dragons are inheritance? "Well, I don''t know." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "the inheritance I got has no information about here. Moreover, it is said that I got inheritance. In fact, I don''t get any benefits except that I have improved my cultivation. I can''t see it, and I don''t know if it is inheritance." Yang Hongwu looked helpless. For him, he didn''t get anything from his kung fu and martial arts. Of course, he hatched glass and got the nine day dragon formula. However, the nine day dragon formula is too long for him to use. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know whether he can cultivate to that level. "There is no skill, no other information, this... How can this be regarded as inheritance?" "But a voice told me that I had obtained the inheritance." Yang Hongwu said helplessly, "let''s go. No matter what, look at what''s behind the stone gate." The girls don''t believe it, but Yang Hongwu can''t lie. He didn''t continue to ask questions. He nodded and followed Yang Hongwu. "Be careful, there are prohibitions here." Yang Hongwu took out the broken prohibition pill and gave it to the women respectively. "This is the broken prohibition pill. You can break the prohibition. In case you fall into the prohibition, you can use this broken prohibition pill to break the prohibition. Although you can''t break all the prohibitions, most of the prohibitions can be broken." Ban Dan. Hai Yuqiong heard this for the first time. She was so shocked that she broke the prohibition with pills. This... This is amazing. Of course, they were also shocked by Feng xinrou and Zi Xintong. The only ones who didn''t feel shocked were Yang Hongwu''s women, Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang, plus a Jade Butterfly Jiao who had already known the broken ban pill. "Is this... This... True? Too... Too incredible?" Hai Yuqiong murmured, looking at Yang Hongwu. Is this guy still a person? "Why are you looking at me like that? Isn''t it just some special pills?" Yang Hongwu said. "Do you know what this means? Breaking the ban with pills is... It''s opening up a new era." zixintong said shocked. "Er..." Yang Hongwu was speechless. Indeed, Yu diejiao told him before that the broken ban pill would shock the pill world. However, for Yang Hongwu, there was nothing, "this, in fact, is the pill I got from an ancient book." Yang Hongwu looked at ran Xiaoling and got it from the jade slips handed down by ran Xiaoling''s family. "Come on, this is not the time to discuss." Yang Hongwu said again. "Well, yes, yes." At this time, several women came back from the shock. It was still in an underground palace in the ancient wasteland battlefield. I don''t know what dangers ahead. The pill can be discussed later. The crowd came to the stone door. Yang Hongwu pushed out with a strong spirit, and the stone gate was pushed open slowly. In the atmosphere of expectation and tension, the situation outside the stone gate was exposed to the public. Behind the stone gate, there are four passages. There are corresponding words on the four channels. They are Tianyi, Taiyi, Kunlun and Poseidon. This should correspond to the four universities. No, it should be the inheritance Hall of the four immortals. In addition to these four channels, there is another channel. This channel has no words, but the channel is dark, and the roaring wind comes from that channel. "These four channels should be the place to pass on to the four universities." Yang Hongwu looked at the women and said, "but I don''t know if there is any danger or what it is. You choose whether to go or not. Once you choose, I''m afraid there''s no room to turn back." Yang Hongwu has only one person, and it is impossible to enter all channels. Of course, you can also use separate entry, but is this appropriate? Hai Yuqiong''s eyes twinkled and dangerous. Of course, she knew it. She was very hesitant to enter it. Zixintong looked at the entrance of Tianyi University and hesitated. "What about you?" Hu Xiuer looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "husband, what channel do you choose?" Yang Hongwu pointed to the unknown channel and said: "I choose that channel. I''ve got the inheritance. I don''t need it anymore. People should be satisfied. And after these four channels, no, after the five channels, I don''t know what''s there. It may be death. Maybe everything is unknown. Xiuer and Shuanger, you are with me. As for all elder martial sisters, you should consider it clearly." Chapter 387 "I''ll go to the inheritance Hall of Poseidon University." haiyuqiong was the first to make a choice. "I''m with you." Jade Butterfly Jiao said to Yang Hongwu, "here, there is no inheritance Hall of my demon sect and the inheritance Hall of the four universities, which is not suitable for me." The two girls hesitated and said in unison, "I''ll go to the inheritance Hall of Tianyi University." "What about you, elder martial sister ran?" Yang Hongwu looked at ran Xiaoling and said. "I won''t go." for ran Xiaoling, it''s enough to inherit the ancestral alchemy. There''s no need to think too much about others. "Take care, the seal characters here may help you in case of danger." Yang Hongwu took out some seal characters and handed them to Feng xinrou zixintong and Hai Yuqiong. "Thank you!" The three women were also welcome. After accepting them, they stepped into the channel. "Let''s go too." Yang Hongwu and Hu Xiuer entered the fifth channel. Yang Hongwu didn''t know what was in this passage. After entering the channel, they felt a vortex force and pulled them into it. Yang Hongwu was shocked. He hurriedly took Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang''s hands and said, "let''s hold hands together. Don''t let go." This channel is actually a transmission array. After a whirl, it was transmitted to a deserted city. "What is this place?" Yang Hongwu and others woke up and looked around. It was desolate and broken walls. It is a deserted ancient city. It''s the ancient city again, which surprised Yang Hongwu. "Roar..." At this time, a huge roar sounded behind Yang Hongwu and others. Yang Hongwu was shocked. The sound was so shocking. What terrible beast is it? The crowd turned around and took a breath. A huge monster, like a mountain, has sharp bones and teeth on its huge head, like a sharp razor. Saliva dripped from the teeth, emitting bursts of stench. A pair of huge eyes stared at Yang Hongwu and others, as if they saw something delicious. "My God, what is this?" Jade Butterfly Jiao was frightened. This thing is a little scary. That momentum, that huge body. Even, she had a feeling that this giant beast was much stronger than the warrior who broke through the void. At this time, Yang Hongwu also looked dignified. "Step back, let''s step back." This guy is terrible. Yang Hongwu has no bottom in his heart. I just hope the goal of this thing is not to wait for others. "Nini, what is this thing?" Yang Hongwu asked the origin of this thing while retreating. "Mountain swallowing beast." Nini said, "this... This should be a mountain swallowing beast. It is a terrible beast. The most powerful mountain swallowing beast has terrible strength. It can swallow a mountain in one bite, because when eating, it often swallows the whole mountain, so it is called mountain swallowing beast." Swallow your saliva and you can swallow a mountain in one bite. NIMA, it''s a little abnormal. "Boom!" At this time, there was another loud noise in the ears of Yang Hongwu and others. Behind them, there appeared an equally terrible beast, a huge porcupine like beast, covered with thorns and long fangs, which was very terrible. The huge porcupine hummed and stared at the mountain swallowing beast. "Stabbing pig, this one is called stabbing pig. These two fierce beasts are level 8 brutes. You are not an opponent." Nini said, "their goal is not you, so avoid it quickly, or it will be bad if they are affected." "OK." Level 8 brutes, Yang Hongwu heard that it was terrible. Although his combat effectiveness could reach the realm of Yuanshen, he didn''t think he could deal with level 8 brutes. At the next moment, two giant beasts moved. The speed was amazing, and the earth trembled with terror. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the gas released by the two giants collided with each other. The mountain swallowing beast opened its huge mouth and bit at the stabbing pig. The stabbing pig snorted and trembled. The long thorns on its back were like arrow rain, whoosh! It was shot out. "Go." Yang Hongwu pulled up the women and rushed frantically outside the attack range of the two giants. Even so, he was affected by his Qi and dispersed. A stuffy chest, a sweet throat, a mouthful of blood and water spit out. "The four women were in front and protected by Yang Hongwu. They were not hurt." The shield of the lotus of water and fire was smashed by Sheng Sheng. Its powerful force was like the impact of a mountain, which made Yang Hongwu very uncomfortable. "Are you all right?" Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang were concerned. "It''s all right, let''s go, let''s go." Yang Hongwu said. "Boom!" The two giant beasts fought madly together, the mountain collapsed and the earth split. All of a sudden, everything around was destroyed. This city, which was already deserted and dilapidated, was suddenly destroyed. "Not good." Yang Hongwu looked at the two giants and sent out a terrible power attack. The two lights collided and ejected. This power ejected to the place where Yang Hongwu''s five people were. Yang Hongwu immediately felt the danger of terror. "Damn it." Looking at the terrorist force that shot over, Yang Hongwu was shocked. It was so terrible. That beam of energy turned the surrounding ground into nothingness. One of the biggest lights came to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu suddenly pointed and ejected. It is Jingshen finger, but although the power of Jingshen finger is terrible, there is still no way to block the terrible energy beam. At this time, a loud voice sounded, "two beasts!" A white light flew out of nowhere. After shattering the energy beams, a shadow appeared in front of Yang Hongwu and others. He wielded a long sword in his hand. A sword light flew out, like a meteor. The two monsters were cut in half by the invisible sword light. One sword, just one sword, two terrible beasts were killed. Yang Hongwu, Zheng Qiushuang, Hu Xiuer and other women were stunned when they saw this scene. Who is this person, what kind of cultivation, how can his strength be so terrible? Is this still an ancient wasteland battlefield? Level 8 beast, in front of this man, he can''t even take a sword. This... Is this the venerable? "Where are you disciples? You are so weak. How did you enter the abyss?" the man turned around. He was a middle-aged man, holding a purple long sword in his left hand, a sword seal in the center of his eyebrow, and white temples on both sides. To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, his right arm was empty long sleeves. Chapter 388 "Hurry up, this is not where you should come." the one armed swordsman said again without waiting for Yang Hongwu to speak. Then he was ready to leave. In his eyes, these five people are too weak and qualified. They should be some family children who don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth and come to play. With a wave of his big hand, he caught the flesh of the two giants in his hands, and then disappeared in front of him. Yang Hongwu swallowed his saliva, looked at the one armed swordsman and said, "elder, elder, excuse me, where is this place?" The wild animals here are so fierce and the martial arts are so powerful. Isn''t this heaven? Or is it ancient? In the ancient wasteland, Yang Hongwu didn''t have such a strong place. Even the ancient wasteland battlefield was not so abnormal. I''m afraid they have entered a special spatial plane. They are not in the ancient wasteland, or even the ancient wasteland battlefield. I''m not familiar with him at all. It''s not easy to meet a one armed swordsman, a super expert, and he doesn''t seem to be a villain. It''s best to ask him for information. "Don''t you know where this is? Dare to come?" the one armed swordsman frowned slightly and whispered, "this is an ancient abyss. Although it''s only the edge, it''s also very dangerous. You''re lucky to meet me, otherwise ten lives are not enough. You''d better leave here quickly." "The ancient abyss, well, master, we came from the ancient wasteland battlefield. We haven''t heard of the ancient abyss." Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile, "we came here inadvertently from a transmission array and know nothing about it." "I seem to know where the ancient wasteland battlefield is. I''ve heard of it." the one armed swordsman mused. "I don''t know if you''ve heard of the ancient barren continent?" Yang Hongwu said. "Ancient wasteland, are you from ancient wasteland? How can it be? This is the ninth ancient domain. How can you enter here?" when Yang Hongwu mentioned the ancient wasteland, the one armed swordsman opened his eyes and looked at Yang Hongwu, shocked. If people in the ancient wasteland want to enter the ancient domain, it is also in the first ancient domain, and it is impossible to enter the ninth ancient domain at once. Separated by eight ancient regions, how can it be transmitted all at once? Moreover, it is still on the edge of the ancient abyss. "The ninth ancient domain, this..." Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard this. He entered the ancient domain, not only the ancient domain, but also the ninth ancient domain. "Elder, aren''t you kidding me?" "I don''t have to joke with you," the one armed swordsman shook his head, "I didn''t expect that you entered the ancient domain directly from the ancient barren continent. However, don''t expose this news. Your strength should not have reached the point of soaring into the ancient domain. What brought you here should be a transmission array. Don''t spread this transmission array, otherwise it will be very disadvantageous to you." A transmission array directly transmits people from the ancient wasteland to the jiuzhong ancient region. This array is no small matter. Once mastered, you can master the whole ancient wasteland, which is a great temptation for those ancient eldest families and great forces. "Then... Elder, how can we go back?" Yang Hongwu said. "Didn''t you come through the array? You should be able to go back through the transmission array?" said the one armed swordsman. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly and shook his head: "we don''t know how we came here. If we go back, where is it possible." "It seems that you came here through a one-way transmission array. It''s difficult, very difficult for you to return to the ancient wasteland." the one armed swordsman shook his head and said. "In other words, we can''t go back now?" Jade Butterfly Jiao said with a frown. "Of course, it''s OK to go back, but it takes huge resources to go down to a heavy ancient region. It''s difficult to go down without enough resources," said the one armed swordsman, "It''s the array. It''s sent to the ancient wasteland through the transmission array. Your strength has not broken through the Yuanshen realm, but there''s no big problem. However, I''m afraid you can''t afford the consumption of starting the transmission array." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Now, it was really trouble. Five people, first go down to the first ancient domain, and then enter the ancient wasteland through the transmission array, which is very troublesome. "Elder, is there any other way?" Yang Hongwu said. "Yes, yes, but it''s more difficult." suddenly, the one armed swordsman''s eyes changed and said, "I''m leaving now, or I''ll trouble you." With that, the one armed swordsman, without waiting for Yang Hongwu to speak, dodged and disappeared in front of him. Just a few breaths later, I saw a team of people coming from a distance, among which a woman in white took the lead. Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened when he saw the woman in white. Yang Hongwu can''t be more familiar with the woman in white. She is the white still of the white family. The pure Yin immortal body she gave her jade pendant is still white. Hua Wuying, Yu Ji, something happened to them. Yang Hongwu still asked her for help. I don''t know what''s going on with Yu Ji and them now. "White still." Just as Bai still walked past Yang Hongwu and others, Yang Hongwu shouted. At this time, Yang Hongwu is also a little strange. Doesn''t Bai still know himself? Still have what difficulty, how to see oneself not to speak? Don''t say hello to yourself as if you don''t know yourself? "Who are you?" Bai still stopped and looked at Yang Hongwu coldly. This look makes Yang Hongwu fall into the ice. This is definitely not the white still he saw at the beginning, not the white still he knew. But what''s going on? Seeing Bai''s tone and expression, Yang Hongwu felt heartache. "What''s the matter?" "Don''t you know me?" there was still a glimmer of hope in Yang Hongwu''s heart. Looking at Bai still said, "I''m Yang Hongwu, the Yang Hongwu of the Golden Dragon Dynasty in the ancient wasteland?" "No." Bai''s voice was still very cold. "Did you just see a one armed man?" "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head. Bai still forgot himself. Yang Hongwu was very worried and worried. Bai still forgot himself. Is something wrong with Yu Ji and what happened to them? What happened to Bai still? One thing after another gave Yang Hongwu a headache. Bad things all piled up at once. "Miss, he''s lying." behind Bai still, a black guard said coldly, "this boy has a familiar smell. This boy must have met Bai Quan." Chapter 389 "Miss Bai, don''t you have any impression of me? No, no, you''re not Bai still." Yang Hongwu suddenly shocked. Bai still is a pure Yin immortal body. She has a unique mutual attraction with her own Jiulong holy body, and her breath is well disguised, but there is an essential difference. She should not be white. Since it is not white, there is nothing to say. Knowing that this is in the ancient region, you can contact Yu Ji and Bai still. As for the ancient wasteland, it doesn''t matter whether you go back or not. In the ancient wasteland, there were no relatives. Their own women, Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang, are now with themselves. On the contrary, the woman in front of her is still so similar to Bai. Who is she? Bai Quan seems to be a one armed swordsman just now. "How can you see that I''m not Bai still?" the woman in white looked at Yang Hongwu. She was shocked. There were absolutely a few people who could distinguish between herself and Bai still. The man in front of her recognized it, which surprised Bai Yirui. Bai is still her sister and sworn enemy. This person, unexpectedly obtains himself and Bai still, so he must have a good relationship with Bai still. "You''re not white still, so there''s no need to say more." Yang Hongwu said, "we still have something to do, so we won''t disturb the girl." Yang Hongwu wanted to ask about her relationship with Bai still. He hesitated and gave up. If she and Bai still don''t deal with each other, isn''t she the dish she sent to the door? Yang Hongwu is not sure. He can deal with them. The woman''s strength is very strong. She is her escort. She is not an opponent. Moreover, I have to take care of Hu Xiuer and other women. Once a fight breaks out, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable. "Stop, do you want to die if you talk to my young lady like this?" Bai Ku stopped Yang Hongwu. "Get out of the way." Yang Hongwu frowned and cried bitterly in his heart. What''s the matter? I knew I wouldn''t ask. I didn''t expect to cause trouble. I''m really depressed. "Why should you stop us?" Hu Xiuer shouted. "Don''t be angry with this sister." Bai Yirui waved her hand and motioned Bai Ku to step down. She looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "you know Bai still. She is my sister. If you want to see my sister, I can take you there." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "no, I can find it myself." Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that there was a breath of yin and cold in Bai Yirui''s body. This was not a pure Yin power, but an evil power, which was completely opposite to the power of the pure Yin immortal body. Therefore, Yang Hongwu doesn''t like this Bai Yirui. I''m afraid this woman is not a good person. Maybe even, this woman is still white''s sworn enemy. This face is also easy to look at. Yang Hongwu thought of the cat and said to the cat, "cat, can you see what this woman is? Is she easy to look? There is a cold smell in her body." "Brother, this woman doesn''t change her face, but I can''t see what kind of body this woman is," said the cat. Yang Hongwu was even more puzzled. Is this woman really Bai''s twin sister? This is not impossible. However, even if she is really Bai''s sister, she may not be a friend or an enemy. In the big family, the competition between each other is very fierce. If Hua Qianxue is here, you can ask Hua Qianxue. At the beginning, Hua Qianxue and Bai are still dead enemies. As the saying goes, the person who knows you best will often be your enemy. "Miss, he doesn''t know how to praise..." Bai Ku was interrupted by Bai Yirui before he finished his words. "Shut up and let them go." "Let''s go." Yang Hongwu took Hu Xiuer and other women to one side. Looking at Yang Hongwu and others passing by, Bai Ku said to Bai Yirui, "Miss, just... Let them go? They have something to do with the eldest lady." "You send someone to follow them secretly, so don''t be found." Bai Yirui said. "Yes, miss." Yang Hongwu just walked out of a way and knew that he had been followed. Yang Hongwu sneered and dared to follow him. It was not so simple. Just right, he also wanted to know something. This man came to the door and tried to clean him up. However, it''s not far from the girl who still looks like Bai. If you start now, it''s very troublesome. It must take some distance. This guy''s sneaking skill is really good. Although it can''t compare with the shadowless combat body, it can be regarded as first-class. Ordinary people can''t find his existence at all. It''s just a pity that he met himself and had the help of the cat. No matter where he hid, he had nowhere to hide. "Husband, what shall we do now? This is an ancient region. How can we go back?" Hu Xiuer asked. "Isn''t it better to be here?" Yang Hongwu said. "The aura here is much better than that in the ancient wasteland. Isn''t cultivating in the ancient wasteland just to be able to soar into the ancient region? So, if you come, be at ease." "You''re right," Zheng Qiushuang nodded. "Wherever there is a husband, it''s good." "Don''t be so numb, show en love." Jade Butterfly Jiao said in a sour tone, "we''d better leave here quickly. It''s an ancient abyss, full of danger and powerful brutes. If we meet, we''re not opponents." "Be careful, there is a huge swarm of bees ahead." at this time, the cat''s voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s ear. "Swarm?" "Yes, a huge swarm of bees is a kind of brute beast. Its strength is not strong, but there are a lot of them. They are the top warriors in Yuanshen realm, and even the strong ones in Daotai realm who surpass Yuanshen realm. They should avoid their edge." the cat said, "among those swarm, the weakest is level 6, which is the hell killer bee." Hell killer bee, Yang Hongwu heard the name and couldn''t help but feel cold behind his back. How can he not know the famous name of hell killer bee? It is said that there are groups of killer bees in hell. Everywhere they go, they are like hell. There is no living mouth. Both humans and wild animals die. There are a group of hell killing bees here. It''s special. I''m a little lucky. However, this seems to be an opportunity. Yang Hongwu had an idea in his mind. If he could subdue the queen bee and make the queen bee his favorite, wouldn''t he have a big killer? In this ancient region, you can have a foothold. The follower in the back can also be killed by this hell killer bee. Yang Hongwu stopped. "What''s the matter? Don''t you go?" said Hu Xiuer. "It seems that it''s getting late," said Yang Hongwu. "We''ve gone so far. Let''s have a rest." Chapter 390 Bai Ku hid in the back and saw Yang Hongwu stop and frown slightly. However, he wasn''t particularly worried. These people didn''t even reach Yuanshen state, so he didn''t pay attention to them at all. If he wants to wait until he sees Bai still in danger, he still needs to help him. Otherwise, they may not be able to live in this ancient abyss. He didn''t know that Yang Hongwu had already found him. He knew he was following and was about to calculate him. Yang Hongwu raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. There''s a hell killer bee ahead. It''s not a joke. We must find a way, or we''ll be watched by the hell killer bee. It''s terrible. There''s absolutely no place to die. Fortunately, I''m still an animal trainer. I know some ways to avoid wild animals. In addition, I''m also a talisman and an alchemist. In this way, I can comprehensively avoid these hell killing bees. With the help of the cat, you can be safe. The most powerful thing of hell killer bee is the toxin on the sting. Therefore, the first consideration is the antidote. The antidote pill can have a good effect, but it''s just a good effect. If thousands of hell killing bees come and sting you, your antidote pill can''t withstand no matter how powerful it is. Therefore, this can not solve the fundamental problem, then there is only the seal character. Among the symbols and seal characters, there is a kind of spirit hidden symbol, which can well avoid the sight of brutes such as hell killer bee. Hell killer bees mainly rely on sight and smell to find enemies, and this spirit hidden Rune can effectively avoid the sight of hell killer bees. In addition, you can also refine some pills to cover the smell. In that way, you can effectively avoid these hell killing bees. With the help of the cat, it is easy to avoid the den of hell killer bees. Others can easily escape, but the white pain is not so easy. Yang Hongwu smiled strangely at the corners of his mouth. "What are you laughing at?" seeing Yang Hongwu''s expression, Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang were familiar with each other and asked, "is there another bad idea?" Whenever Yang Hongwu shows such an expression and smile, it''s time for someone to have bad luck. There seems to be no other outsider here. "Bad idea, eh, no, there are some interesting guys in front, we can''t be careless." of course, Yang Hongwu won''t talk about the hell killer bee, because there is a guy behind it. If he says it, won''t that guy know? Although we can deal with him, it''s a pity that we wasted a great opportunity. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know if that guy knows how to deal with it and how to avoid hell killing bees, so it''s better to be safe. "Funny guy, you mean there are wild animals in front?" Zheng Qiushuang said. "Well, there are a lot of wild animals. Although the level is not high, it''s not something we can deal with, so I''m going to prepare something now." Yang Hongwu said, taking out the alchemy furnace and preparing for alchemy. Now Yang Hongwu''s alchemy has reached the peak, because among the seven alchemy masters, the classic of nature and chemistry, No one is better at alchemy than him. "You want to refine pills?" "Yes, you protect the Dharma for me. Don''t let anyone disturb me." Yang Hongwu said, and took out a plant of herbs and quickly put them into the Dan furnace. This is Yang Hongwu''s special alchemy method. The Dan furnace didn''t fill with true Qi and make a fire, so he directly put the herbs into it. Then Yang Hongwu made a fire dragon from the cremation of Chunyang and rushed into the Dan furnace. After a while, there was a continuous explosion in the Dan furnace. After more than ten breaths, Yang Hongwu suddenly patted the alchemy furnace, and the alchemy was successful, and several pills were ejected. They are all perfect quality. Yang Hongwu distributed the pill to the women. "I still need to refine some seal characters." Yang Hongwu said after dividing the pills. "Fu Zhuan?" asked Hu Xiuer. "Why do you want to refine Fu Zhuan?" "You''ll see later. If you want to leave here safely, seal characters are essential." Yang Hongwu said, taking out several animal skins, and then taking out the tools for making seal characters. Yang Hongwu, who has practiced talismanism, can actually save many steps. However, because he doesn''t want to expose too many secrets, Yang Hongwu uses the simplest method of making talismans. Of course, when making talismans, even the simplest seems, the speed will be very amazing. However, Yang Hongwu can''t care much. If you want to deal with white bitterness and want to go here, the seal characters must be refined. Yang Hongwu''s hands were very fast, and one by one, the printing formula entered the seal characters. After more than ten breaths, one seal character came out. Six grade seal characters are of perfect quality. One by one, Bai Ku in the distance was shocked to see this scene. Alchemy and talisman making. This guy is another alchemist or talisman. When did such a genius like a demon emerge in the ancient region? I took a deep breath. No wonder such a little cultivation can still have a relationship with Bai. Such a super genius, no matter what forces, is the object of attraction. If this guy can''t be accepted in the future, he must be removed, otherwise it''s too dangerous. Yang Hongwu made the seal characters very quickly. Five runes and seal characters only take more than 60 breaths. On average, one Rune and seal character only consumes more than ten breaths. Ordinary people can''t do this at such a speed. Even the seven character talisman can''t make a six character talisman seal in such a short time. Moreover, it is of perfect quality. "You... Husband, you have broken through the level now?" "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "It''s just a six grade talisman. It''s just that these talismans are not too difficult for me. There''s no too much pressure. Don''t forget, your husband, I''m a super genius. Well, the talismans are refined. One for each person, the talismans are used on the horse, and the pills are also taken. Let''s move on." "OK." When Yang Hongwu and others crushed the seal characters and took the pill. Bai Ku was startled. The breath of the five people disappeared. However, the figure can still be seen. Although the seal characters have been crushed and used, they have not been opened yet. This spirit hidden talisman is not so simple. It has a good hiding effect on hell killer bees, but it has no great effect on the power of the warrior''s yuan God. Therefore, those hell killing bees can''t see the existence of Yang Hongwu and others, but Bai Ku can be seen through the power of the yuan God. Chapter 391 "Be careful, follow me, don''t go wrong, don''t move, don''t be surprised to see anything." Yang Hongwu whispered. "I see. Don''t worry." "Remember, don''t make a noise, otherwise it will be very troublesome. The things in this area are not simple. If we are not careful, we may die without a burial place." Yang Hongwu told him again and again. He didn''t want to finish here. After several exhortations. Yang Hongwu walked ahead and opened the way carefully. The spirit constantly communicates with the cat, where you can go and where you can''t go, the location of hell killer bees and where the nest is. Even so, Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows were full of sweat, and the pressure was great. On the contrary, the four women behind Yang Hongwu didn''t know the specific situation. There was no pressure. They followed Yang Hongwu carefully. After about half the journey, I finally came to the middle of the den of hell killer bee. Here, Yang Hongwu is very careful. He is afraid that if he is not careful, he will irritate the hell killer bee. Although I know that I have runzhuan and Dan medicine, I''m also very nervous. At this time, the four women also found something wrong here, and huge beehives appeared in front of them. Looking at these beehives, they finally understand what Yang Hongwu said before. Bees are certainly not ordinary bees. Buzzing, buzzing! A hell killer bee flew out of the hive. Yang Hongwu held his breath. This hell killer bee is actually a level 6 brute beast. It looks small, but its momentum is terrible. Although Yang Hongwu wants to subdue a group of hell killing bees, he doesn''t dare to do it here. It''s too risky. His strength is not enough now. For Yang Hongwu, he will not do anything without 100% and full assurance. Finally, it passed the center of the nest. Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Bai Ku rushed over and appeared in front of the nest of hell killer bee. Bai Ku''s strength is definitely not weak. It is the top of the ninth floor of Yuanshen realm. Combat effectiveness that is quite strong. Plus himself, as a capable general of Bai Yirui, he is powerful and knowledgeable. Through countless life and death battles. This ancient abyss has also come many times. However, this time it was a miscalculation. When he came to the nest of hell killer bees, he widened his eyes and found that he was actually in front of a huge hive. Moreover, this is not an ordinary honeycomb. Hell killer bee. The brain will be short circuited in an instant. He had only one thought in his mind. He had entered the trap and caught the little beast''s way. Run. There was no other idea. At this time, what he wanted most was to run for his life and start running back as fast as possible. Of course, he won''t attack the hell killer bee first, which will completely annoy the hell killer bee. When he moved, the hell killer bee immediately moved and chased Bai Ku. Yang Hongwu''s eyes flashed. Where was it so easy for him to escape? A big meal hasn''t started yet? Since you dare to trouble yourself and don''t give him some color to see, how can you be worthy of him? Therefore, Yang Hongwu said to the cat, "cat, go and give him some color to see. Well, what will happen if you move the nest of the hell killer bee?" "That''s a good idea." the cat''s eyes brightened. "The royal jelly of hell killer bee, that''s the best. If you get it, you can greatly improve your strength and help you. I heard it tastes very good. I''ll get some royal jelly of hell killer bee." Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard this. Nima, she just let it move the hive of hell killer bee a little, but the cat made up her own mind to rob the royal jelly of hell killer bee. What is royal jelly? It is used by hell killer bees to cultivate offspring, and it is used to cultivate queen bees and queen bees, which is very important for a bee colony. That is equivalent to the best thing in the secular world, like the things of emperors. It is commonly known as tribute, which outsiders can''t enjoy. Once you rob the tribute, tut Tut, the consequences are very serious. If the cat robbed the hell killer bee''s royal jelly, it wouldn''t make the hell killer bee completely crazy. Yang Hongwu is also worried about the safety of the cat. However, now I''ll leave first and go away. Here, it''s not safe at all. There are restrictions on your own runes and seals. For half an hour, the effect of runes and seals will become invalid. In that way, you and others will also become the target of hell killer bees. Therefore, you must leave here before the effect of the spirit hidden Rune disappears, and leave the realm of the hell killer bee. Powerful brutes are territorial conscious. Although hell killer bees are terrible and powerful, they also have relative natural enemies. Other brutes can restrain hell killer bees. Like hummingbirds, like Titan bears. Catching hummingbirds is the natural enemy of hell killer bees. Hummingbirds eat hell killer bees. As for the Titan bear, it is a very powerful level 8 beast. The strength of the Titan bear is very powerful and its defense is amazing. Titan bears like to eat honey. Among them, the honey of hell killer bee is what Titan bears like very much. Generally speaking, there will be hummingbirds around the hell killer bee. As for the Titan bear, there may or may not be. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want a Titan bear. Catching hummingbirds is a level 7 brute. Yang Hongwu is sure to deal with it. If he meets a Titan bear, he is not an opponent at all. "We need to hurry up and get out of the hell killer bee''s territory as quickly as possible." Yang Hongwu said, his speed has improved a lot. The women nodded and followed Yang Hongwu to speed up. At this time, the cat entered the hive of hell killer bee. It is a chinchilla. It has a very powerful ability to shuttle through the void. Unless there is a stronger space force to block the space, it can''t resist the entry of cats at all. After more than ten breaths, the cat appeared on Yang Hongwu''s shoulder. "Brother, I''ve got it." there are drops of golden royal jelly on the cat''s mouth. "It tastes good." Licking royal jelly. At this time, Bai Ku is really forced. Countless hell killer bees are angry and go crazy. Almost all of them went out. Except for some guards to protect the queen bee, all the other hell killing bees went out. Why? Because royal jelly was stolen. That is related to the future queen bee and the growth of the future queen bee. Without royal jelly, it is equivalent to cutting off the growth of the future queen bee and queen bee. That''s why hell killer bees are so crazy. Chapter 392 "Damn it, damn it, hell killer bee, that little beast, how can it be all right?" looking at the bee colony buzzing behind, dark and dense, like dark clouds covering the top, the white bitter face is completely green. Nima, this is the hell killer bee. Unexpectedly, all of them came out and made a crazy attack on themselves. That damn little beast was provoked by him. At this time, Bai Ku hated Yang Hongwu very much. If he could, he wanted to cut Yang Hongwu directly, but now he can''t. There''s no way to do it. "Kill, kill, kill!" Bai Ku waved his long sword and fought the hell killing bees crazily. The sword was shining all over the sky. Sword shadows appeared one after another, and hell killing bees were cut to the ground. Tick tock. The blood dripped down as if it were raining. A killer bee stung white bitter. Bai Ku waved his long sword and killed him. Another killer bee gave it to him. Bai Ku''s speed is getting slower and slower. Looking at the crazy and surging hell killer bee, Bai Ku is completely desperate. Buzzing, buzzing! The sound is getting louder and louder. All of a sudden, those hell killing bees drowned the white bitterness. While Yang Hongwu ran frantically, he also paid attention to the situation of Bai Ku from time to time. When I saw the terrible number of hell killer bees, my scalp was numb. It''s a little scary. Fortunately, I made preparations in advance. Otherwise, I''m afraid my end is not much better than that guy. "Finally come out." after running for dozens of miles, Yang Hongwu finally breathed a sigh of relief. This is no longer the territory of hell killer bees. Yang Hongwu removed the seal characters of Lingyin talisman. "It''s terrible. Is that the hell killer bee?" "Yes, it''s really a killer bee in hell." Yang Hongwu nodded. "Fortunately, I''m ready, or I''ll die." "That guy, incredibly secretly follow us?" Hu Xiuer said, "good death." Hu Xiuer didn''t like that guy at all. She dared to follow her secretly. It was very hateful. Fortunately, there are hell killer bees, otherwise they can''t deal with him at all. "Well, I don''t know where this is. I''m relieved to be out of the range of hell killer bees and get rid of followers. At present, I have to find a way to improve my strength or return to the ancient wasteland." Yang Hongwu said. "It doesn''t matter whether you go back or not in the ancient barren continent." Hu Xiuer said, "if you can stand firm here, you can''t go back. Anyway, at that time, our cultivation level will break the shackles and still break the void and fly to the ancient region." "Well, sister Xiu''er is right. I don''t think it''s necessary to go back." Zheng Qiushuang nodded. "What do you mean?" Yang Hongwu said, looking at ran Xiaoling and Jade Butterfly Jiao. "Our opinions are the same." ran Xiaoling and Yu diejiao looked at each other and nodded. "Well, we won''t find our way back," said Yang Hongwu. "I''m going to find someone." "Is it sister Yu Ji?" said Hu Xiuer. Hu Xiuer knows about Yang Hongwu and Yu Ji, and Zheng Qiushuang knows about them. Yang Hongwu, you didn''t hide them. "Who is Yu Ji?" ran Xiaoling and Yu diejiao don''t know. "Yu Ji is also my woman. She came to the ancient region very early. She is from the Yu family in the ancient region." Yang Hongwu said, "now, I need to find Yu Ji." Because the messenger with Yu Ji has lost its effect, Yang Hongwu can only keep in touch with Bai. Taking out the jade pendant that Bai still left to himself, Yang Hongwu opened the communication. "Miss Bai?" Yang Hongwu felt that the jade pendant had connected the message and asked. "Yang Hongwu, are you asking about Yu Ji? Don''t worry, she''s fine now. Her injury is almost healed." Bai''s voice over there is still so cold. Hearing Bai still''s voice, Yang Hongwu was relieved. It seems that it''s really not Bai still. "I''m in the ancient region now." Yang Hongwu said. "You''ve arrived in the ancient region. Didn''t you attend the genius conference of the ancient wasteland and enter the ancient wasteland battlefield trial?" Bai was still stunned. "The ancient wasteland battlefield was closed so soon?" "No, it''s an accident. I came to the ancient domain from the ancient wasteland battlefield. Now I''m in the ninth ancient domain." Yang Hongwu said, "well, this is the ancient abyss." "What, you''re not kidding me. You''re in the ninth ancient domain, and you''re still in the ancient abyss? Do you know where the ancient abyss is?" Bai still raised his voice a little. The ancient abyss is the most mysterious place in the whole ancient domain. In the ancient abyss, there are many crises. It is the martial artist at the peak of the Taoist platform. In the ancient abyss, it is also very dangerous. If you don''t enter the Taoist platform, you can only fall outside the ancient abyss, even in the periphery. Every year, countless warriors enter the ancient abyss to look for treasure and opportunities, but less than 10% of those who enter can go out alive. It can be seen how terrible the ancient abyss is. "I saw as like as two peas in your abyss," said Yang Hongwu. "You are not as like as two peas, but have you told her that I have given you jade?" Bai still listened, and the tone changed. She is a smart person. Yang Hongwu''s battle body belongs to pure Yang immortal body and her is pure Yin immortal body. Their battle body has an inexplicable attraction. Therefore, she knows that Yang Hongwu will not recognize the wrong person. "No, who is she? I almost took her as you." Yang Hongwu said. "She is my sister." Bai still said, "but she is my enemy. Don''t expose your relationship with me, or she will kill you." "Don''t worry, I haven''t." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Where are you? I''ll come to you. By the way, how''s Hua Wuying''s business? Have you heard from them?" Yang Hongwu is very worried about Hua Wuying. Now I have come to the ancient region. The most important thing is to find Hua Wuying and improve my strength. "I''m in the depths of the ancient abyss. You can''t come in. I can''t go out to find you now. What accomplishments are you now? You should leave the ancient abyss as soon as possible. This is not where you should come. Also, don''t go to the Yu family to find Yu Ji. You don''t have enough strength. I don''t want to go to the Yu family. As for Hua Wuying''s news, I''m sorry I''ve got a little eyebrows. When I go out and tell you, I don''t have time now. "As soon as I finished speaking, the messenger was cut off. Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. Bai was still in trouble at this time, but she was in the depths of the ancient abyss and couldn''t help herself. Besides, she couldn''t find her now. Chapter 393 Another walk. Along the way, I didn''t meet any powerful brutes. I was lucky. "What a high mountain." What appeared in front of us was a towering mountain, like a giant sword. But in Yang Hongwu''s eyes, it is different from others. This mountain looks like it is portrayed by runes. The whole mountain is like a huge seal character. Yes, seal characters. Yang Hongwu was shocked at the thought of this. The more you look at it, the more it looks like. This mountain really looks like a seal character. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. A mountain was refined into a seal character. What a powerful means it is. This mountain condenses the aura around it. The closer it is to the mountain, the stronger the aura is. "Let''s go to that mountain," said Yang Hongwu. "Is this appropriate?" Jade Butterfly Jiao asked with some worry. "Generally, there are powerful wild animals on the mountain. There may be many terrible wild animals in this mountain. Is it too risky for us to go?" Yang Hongwu doesn''t know this, but this mountain is very attractive to Yang Hongwu. A mountain of talismans and seal characters is very mysterious. He has practiced magic talismans. There must be a huge secret in this mountain. It is a huge opportunity. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to give up. "There is my chance." Yang Hongwu said. "I''ll go wherever my husband goes." Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang always follow their husband and women. They never refute the decision made by Yang Hongwu. Ran Xiaoling is no exception. For her, what Yang Hongwu said is right. "OK." Jade Butterfly Jiao is just worried. If she doesn''t go to the mountain ahead, she doesn''t know where to go. Since Yang Hongwu said so, let''s go together. Besides, Yang Hongwu''s intuition has always been very good, and there has been no mistake. Without Yang Hongwu, it would be impossible for everyone to live until now. While walking, Yang Hongwu explained: "this mountain is not simple. Have you found that this mountain is very like a huge seal character?" "It''s true. The texture of the mountain really seems to be a rune. It''s very mysterious." Through Yang Hongwu''s reminding, all the women were surprised. This mountain really seems to be a huge seal character. "Is this the legendary Tianfu mountain?" suddenly Jade Butterfly Jiao said. "Tianfu mountain?" Yang Hongwu was surprised that he had never heard of such a term before. However, Tianfu mountain is appropriate to name this mountain. Tianfu mountain is like a huge seal character carved by heaven. "Tianfu mountain is said to be a treasure mountain falling from heaven. The mountain is full of mysterious seal characters. Ordinary people can''t go up. Only Fu teachers are qualified to go up. Moreover, how far they can go up is based on the strength and qualification of Fu teachers. The stronger the strength and the better the qualification, the higher the height they can go up." Yu diejiao said, "Tianfu mountain is the holy land of Fushi. In Tianfu mountain, Fushi can get amazing benefits, improve the power of Fuzhuan, improve the understanding of Fuzhuan, and understand Fufang. As long as your strength is strong enough, you can get more things." "However, that day, Mount Fu is just a legend. There is no exact evidence to prove the existence of Mount Fu tomorrow." "If this is really Tianfu mountain, that would be great." Yang Hongwu looked at the tall mountain in front of him and waved, "let''s go and see if this is Tianfu mountain." Whether it''s Tianfu mountain or not, I have to go there. Maybe I can find an opportunity to promote the seven grade Fu master here. Just seeing the rune on the mountain, Yang Hongwu has a sign of breaking through the seven grade Rune division. After walking for about an hour, I haven''t come to the foot of the mountain. "It doesn''t look far. I didn''t expect that I didn''t arrive after walking for so long." Yang Hongwu frowned and seemed to enter a cycle. Did he encounter an array here? "Cat, is there any problem here?" Yang Hongwu asked. The cat looked at it with his broken eyes and said, "no, there is no array or prohibition here." "It''s strange. I clearly see that it''s not far from the mountain, but after walking so long, I don''t seem to get much closer." Yang Hongwu frowned, looked up at the mountain in front of him, and said in his heart, "is this the mystery of Tianfu mountain?" "This place is a little strange," said Yu diejiao. "Under normal circumstances, we should have reached the foot of the mountain, but it''s been so long that we seem to be standing still." "What should we do?" Hu Xiuer looked at Yang Hongwu. "Let me see." Yang Hongwu had to ask for help. The cat didn''t know and couldn''t ask Nini, so he had to find magic cloud mouse. Yang Hongwu took the magic cloud mouse out of the fairy tower space. "Do you know what''s going on here?" Yang Hongwu asked directly. "God, this is not the ancient wasteland. The law here should be the ancient region. Have you arrived in the ancient region?" the magic cloud mouse exclaimed. "What''s strange? This is indeed an ancient region." Yang Hongwu patted the phantom cloud mouse''s head and said, "do you see that mountain? Do you know where it is? What''s the matter with that mountain?" "That... That''s Tianfu mountain, you... Master, how did you come here? Chance, great chance, master, if you can get the inheritance of Tianfu mountain, it will be great. Everything can be refined into runzhuan. With one Rune in hand, the world is invincible, and the real world is invincible." the magic cloud mouse screamed. "Do you know Tianfu mountain?" Yang Hongwu looked at the magic cloud mouse. This guy is talking nonsense again. Is Tianfu mountain really so good? Yang Hongwu thought to himself. If you get the inheritance of Tianfu mountain, you can be invincible. Where is it so easy? In the whole ancient region, there are countless strong people. Now he is only one step in Yuanshen realm, and he has not even reached Zhenzheng Yuanshen realm. Of the several people I met here, the weakest one was the ninth floor of yuanshenjing. Without strength, how can we gain a foothold in this ancient region? Let''s not say that the world is invincible. The most important task is to be able to gain a foothold in this ancient region. "Of course, I know Tianfu mountain. This one should be Tianfu mountain. The whole Tianfu mountain is a huge talisman treasure. This talisman treasure is not weak compared with the emperor''s ware. It is comparable to the top emperor''s ware. It is said that this day''s talisman mountain is a talisman treasure refined by the Lord. It has boundless power and can drive all the talisman seals in the world." said the magic cloud mouse. Chapter 394 "Fubao, drive all Fuzhuan, are you kidding?" Yang Hongwu didn''t believe it at all. What Fubao, such a cow and fork, can drive all Fuzhuan. If so, it''s not really invincible in the world. "Cough, well, I''m not joking. It''s just that the legend is like this. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." seeing Yang Hongwu staring at himself like this, the magic cloud mouse said. Afraid of his anger, he cleaned himself up. "Well, I won''t talk nonsense with you. Now tell me how to get up to that mountain. We''ve been walking for a long time and haven''t been able to get close to that mountain." Yang Hongwu said. "I said, this is Tianfu mountain. If you want to enter Tianfu mountain, you have to rely on chance. If you don''t have chance, you can''t go in," said the magic cloud mouse. "You mean, we have no chance to enter Tianfu mountain?" Yang Hongwu looked at the magic cloud mouse, but his tone was not so friendly. As soon as the magic cloud mouse saw Yang Hongwu''s expression and tone, he immediately looked bitter. Especially, if I don''t think of any way, I think I''ll be cleaned up. "Master, it''s difficult for you to force people. Although I''m a beast statue and I''m well-informed, there are many things I can''t figure out. On this day, I''ve only seen Fushan in some ancient books. I haven''t seen the real Tianfu mountain, and I can''t figure out its temper." "You mean, I can''t go to Tianfu mountain now?" Yang Hongwu said. "Yes, definitely. It just takes a little time." the magic cloud mouse was startled and hurried. "What can I do?" "The master can try the seal script to see if he can enter Tianfu mountain." the magic cloud mouse said hurriedly. "Fuzhuan, what Fuzhuan?" "Big move sign." magic cloud mouse said. Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened. By the way, there is a big move sign. Maybe it can succeed? "Well, I''ll let you go this time." Yang Hongwu said, "go back. In addition, there are some pills for you." Yang Hongwu threw it some pills and threw the magic cloud mouse into the space of the fairy tower. It''s too dangerous here. Yang Hongwu wondered whether to put Zheng Qiushuang and Hu Xiuer into his fairy tower space. However, it''s not easy to expose your secrets here. It''s also a depressing thing. "I''ve come up with a way. We can try it with the seal character, but in this way, it may be much more dangerous." Yang Hongwu looked at Yu diejiao and ran Xiaoling and said, "it''s just to use the big move character. I have a big move character, but once used, it is likely to move to an unknown place, and I don''t know what great danger I will encounter." There is definitely a risk factor, even not small. Yang Hongwu has no guarantee of safety. "If you are afraid of wolves before and tigers after, there is no need to cultivate." Jade Butterfly Jiao said, "Tianfu mountain, I also want to see if it is really so mysterious and powerful." "In that case, let''s go." Yang Hongwu looked at the women and said, "hold hands. Don''t loosen it. I only have a big move sign. If I let go, there will be trouble in case of an accident." Hand in hand, Yang Hongwu started the big move rune, and the goal was the rune mountain that day. At the moment when the seal character was crushed, a huge energy wrapped the five people in it. The power of space erupted. The five people suddenly entered the space. The next moment, Yang Hongwu felt that he appeared in another space. He opened his eyes. Yang Hong Wu Song opened his hand and first asked the crowd, "are you all right?" If anything goes wrong, it''s bad. "It''s all right, we''re all right." the women nodded and replied. Yang Hongwu was relieved to see that all the women were there. Then he looked around. This is no longer the place just now, but at the foot of a big mountain. On this mountain, there is a ladder leading into the sky. Above these stairs, there are many runes and seal characters. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. What''s special? The project is really powerful enough. These stairs are all talisman seals. Tianfu mountain, I''m afraid it''s really the legendary Tianfu mountain. "Is this Tianfu mountain? It really deserves its reputation and is very shocking." this mountain gives people a magnificent and shocking power. In front of this mountain, people feel so small. In contrast, it is like a grain of dust in the vast universe, which is not worth mentioning. At the foot of Fu mountain, Yang Hongwu felt the power of terror. This power is even more terrible than the power he felt in front of the mourning emperor. On this day, does Fu mountain really surpass the existence of imperial ware? What kind of state is the great dead emperor? It''s the great emperor. His strength is boundless. I didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu felt more terrible than the great dead emperor on Fu mountain that day. What is the existence of Fushan on this day? Is that Fu Di really so awesome? And Fushan, is it really a Fubao? Yang Hongwu''s heart gave birth to ideas and questions. These questions can''t be solved at once. Yang Hongwu suddenly felt that the power of seal characters in his body was constantly churning. Yang Hongwu was shocked and turned pale. The most important thing for a talisman is the power of the talisman in his body. Only by relying on the power of the talisman can he make the talisman. Without the power of the talisman, there is no way to depict the talisman and make the talisman. It''s not a good thing that the power of talismans and seal characters is not controlled in the body. "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" seeing that Yang Hongwu''s face became very fast, her face was distorted and very painful. Women such as Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang were frightened at once. "Don''t touch him." Jade Butterfly Jiao saw Yang Hongwu''s appearance, and her face also changed. "He may have fallen into an epiphany or be about to break through. In short, now we can''t help him, we have to wait." "Yes, she''s right. Don''t move your brother, because the power of Rune and seal script in your body has changed, because of the Fushan on this day." at this time, the cat came out and looked at the women and said. "Husband won''t have anything?" Hu Xiuer was still worried and looked at the cat. "Don''t worry, you have to trust your brother," said the cat. At this time, the power of runes and seals in Yang Hongwu''s body continued to increase, constantly absorbing the power of runes and seals around him to expand himself. Originally, Yang Hongwu was just the beginning of the sixth grade of Fushi. However, the power of these symbols and seals has greatly improved Yang Hongwu''s realm of symbols and seals, and the power of symbols and seals has been greatly improved. If it is said that Yang Hongwu was a six grade talisman just now, he is still a real six grade talisman now. Chapter 395 Yang Hongwu was shocked. Reached the state of fufu master in the later stage of the sixth grade. Cultivation also raised a level and reached the two-step Yuanshen state. Opened his eyes, this Fushan is really mysterious and powerful. I''m afraid it''s really a talisman. If you can get this Fubao, isn''t it really cool? On that day, Yang Hongwu can be sure that it is no worse than his Jiutian Xuanyin tower, or even worse. However, this is just a thought. If you really want to get it, it''s difficult, too difficult. "Congratulations, younger martial brother Yang, you have broken through again." watching Yang Hongwu break through again, yudiejiao is very envious. The speed of his cultivation is really appalling. Before, his cultivation was xuantai state, which was far worse than himself. However, now his cultivation has reached two-step Yuanshen state, which is only two levels away from himself. In terms of combat effectiveness, he is far better than himself. It''s really irritating to compare people with others. Jade Butterfly Jiao thinks she is also a super genius, but in front of Yang Hongwu, she is hit in a mess. "It''s just a little breakthrough. There''s nothing to be happy about." Yang Hongwu said. "Now our strength is still too poor. We should break through Yuanshen state as soon as possible, otherwise we have no place in the ancient region." Yang Hongwu is telling the truth. Everyone knows it. Jade Butterfly Jiao turned her eyes straight and said, "you think everyone practices breakthrough like you, just like eating and drinking water. It''s so simple. Without opportunity, it''s difficult to break through. Although the four-step Yuanshen realm and Yuanshen realm are just a line apart, it''s very difficult to break through. Without opportunity, you may not be able to break through all your life." Yang Hongwu was embarrassed by what he said. Their own breakthrough is indeed a little faster than ordinary people. However, the speed of self-cultivation seems to be much slower now. This is still because of Ying Xiaorui. Ying Xiaorui has become her own fighting spirit in her God''s house. When she cultivates, she needs to consume a lot of yuan God''s power, which greatly affects her cultivation speed. If it were not for the huge power of Yuanshen and Fuzhuan in Fushan on this day, I don''t know how long it would take to break through to the two-step Yuanshen state. "Well, it''s just luck, and I''ll slow down my cultivation in the future." Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile, "that slow speed may surprise you all." Under normal circumstances, if you don''t have any adventures, it''s estimated that it will take a year or two or even longer to break through to Yuanshen state. "Be careful." at this time, the cat''s voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s ear. "What?" Yang Hongwu''s voice just came out. He felt a strong killing intention on his back and stabbed his vest. Turn around and punch hard. The fist burst and was just fierce. Yang Hongwu rushed out of the fist, but he used all his strength. "Bang!" There was a bang. Yang Hongwu was shocked and stepped back. A small beast appeared in front of him. The little beast had a round head, sharp ears, and big red eyes, like rabbits, staring at Yang Hongwu. From time to time, he opened his mouth and showed his teeth to Yang Hongwu. "What kind of beast is this?" Yang Hongwu was surprised when he saw the beast. This guy''s strength is not strong, which is equivalent to the level 6 peak beast. However, his combat effectiveness is also amazing. Yang Hongwu felt the power of seal characters on him. What''s going on? Can the seal characters be turned into wild animals? If it is a savage beast transformed from runes and seal characters, I''m afraid it can''t be called a savage beast, but should be called a rune beast. Since this little thing is hostile to itself, we can''t let it go. Besides, it''s OK to kill this little guy and study the situation of wild animals around here. Yang Hongwu grasped the sabre and chopped it down. "The wrath of the dark dragon!" Yang Hongwu''s Sabre has terrible power. It seems that it will break the world. The little beast vomited an arrow when he saw it. The speed of this arrow was amazing and shot at Yang Hongwu. But it was cut to pieces by that knife Qi. The Qi of the knife did not decrease and hit the little beast heavily. The little beast was immediately split in two. After the little beast was killed, a seal character fell out. Yang Hongwu was stunned. He stretched out his big hand and grabbed the seal character in his hand. "This... What''s the situation? After the beast was killed, it turned into a seal character." they were stunned. "This is the bow and arrow symbol!" Yang Hongwu looked at the symbol and seal in his hand and knew it. The bow and arrow symbol will turn into a bow and arrow after it is used. It is a six grade symbol and seal, and its power is very good. Although a bow and arrow symbol is nothing, if there are thousands, it will be terrible. When this bow and arrow breaks out, it is equivalent to a full attack in yuanshenjing. If there are thousands, it is equivalent to thousands of warriors in yuanshenjing, and display the most powerful attack at the same time. It''s terrible. "Arrow rune, this is arrow rune," said the cat. "Cat, do you know?" Yang Hongwu asked hurriedly. "I have these things in my memory. They are talismans. They are evolved by the powerful emperor of talismans. They are very powerful. The means of the emperor of talismans can startle heaven and earth, cry ghosts and gods, and transform animals with talismans. He can even evolve everything with talismans. The emperor of Talismans is the strong one who really stands at the peak. Apart from the great emperor of refining gods, the emperor of talismans is the most powerful. The emperor of talismans and the great emperor of refining gods are the two most powerful Emperor, "said the cat," in these nine days, no one is stronger than them. " It''s unheard of and unheard of to evolve everything with symbols and seals. It seems that this is really the legendary Tianfu mountain. Kill wild beasts. No, they are Rune beasts. You can get Rune seal characters. How many Rune beasts are there? If you kill more, you can get countless runes and seal characters. You don''t need to refine them yourself. Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkled with a strong light. Rune seal, six grade Rune seal, can be refined by yourself, but what about seven grade Rune seal? I can''t refine it. If I kill some seven level runes here, I can get seven level runes and seal characters, which will be of great help to me in the future. But where did the rune come from? I just saw this one around. "Cat, are there any other runes?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Yes, many?" the cat said with a smile. "A lot?" "Yes, there are many around here, but there are no runes on this ladder. There are countless runes outside the ladder. These runes are strong and weak, the strongest, and there are eight levels of peaks. It seems that there are more terrible nine levels of runes." the cat looked, his eyes widened, his breath converged, and whispered. Chapter 396 "A lot of runes, then we''re rich. If we kill one rune, we can get a rune seal. If we kill all the runes, isn''t it..." Zheng Qiushuang and other women have bright eyes, as if they were big money fans and saw some rare treasures. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Few people can resist the temptation when they encounter such a thing. Even I can''t help it. However, Yang Hongwu always felt that things were not that simple. "Let''s try to walk up the steps. Maybe there will be better things on the top of the Fushan mountain. As for the Fuzhuan, we can kill it when we come down," said Yang Hongwu. If Fu mountain is really inherited by Fu Emperor, it must be on the top of Fu mountain that day. Therefore, the inheritance of Fu Emperor is much more important than these Fu and seal characters. Besides, you can also refine runes and seals. You can refine six grade runes and seals. You can refine seven grade runes and seals. Although there is no way to refine them, Yang Hongwu believes that you can make seven grade runes and seals and become a seven grade Rune teacher soon. Therefore, although Fu Zhuan is good, it has little attraction to Yang Hongwu. Of course, Yang Hongwu also wants to use the eight grade talisman seal, but where is it that easy to defeat the talisman beast of the eight grade talisman seal? It''s equivalent to level 8 brutes. Even if you use the fairy tower, you may not be able to defeat level 8 brutes. Therefore, don''t think about it. "Well, let''s climb Tianfu mountain first." Hu Xiuer and other women nodded. Yang Hong and Wu Du spoke, and of course they wouldn''t refuse. Anyway, it shouldn''t take much time to get to the top of the mountain. "Come on, let''s go and see what''s famous in Fu mountain this day." Yang Hongwu waved his big hand and said proudly. "It''s not that simple. Not everyone can go up Tianfu mountain. There are 9999 steps in Tianfu mountain that day. Few people can go up a thousand steps." said the cat, "There are powerful prohibitions on each step. These prohibitions can''t be broken unless the strength reaches the level of the Fu Emperor. Even if it reaches the level of the Fu Emperor, no, even at the level of the Fu Emperor, it can''t be broken unless the Fu Emperor breaks these prohibitions himself." "Can''t you break the forbidden pill?" Yang Hongwu thought of the pill he refined, the broken forbidden pill. Breaking the forbidden pill can break almost all forbidden arrays, with a few exceptions. "Break the ban pill, although it''s powerful, brother, don''t think so simple. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. I''m sure that break the ban pill has no effect on the prohibition on this step." said the cat. Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe it. He took out the broken ban pill and printed handprints. The broken ban pill flew out and landed on the steps. The forbidden pill turned into a pure energy and entered the steps. This made Yang Hongwu''s eyes round. It''s really not good. I even absorbed and refined my ban breaking pill and turned it into pure energy. Powerful. It''s really powerful. I still want to play smart and use small means. It seems that I can''t do it at all. Yang Hongwu and his four daughters stepped up the steps together. Suddenly felt the pressure. The pressure on the first step is not great, but when you step on the second step, you obviously feel the pressure. "What a great pressure." Step by step, Yang Hongwu and the girls kept walking up. The pressure is increasing. When she came to the 100th step, ran Xiaoling couldn''t hold on. The huge pressure made everyone sweating. It''s only a hundred steps. Ran Xiaoling can''t hold on. This shocked Yang Hongwu. Yu diejiao, Hu Xiuer, Zheng Qiushuang and three women will not last long. It''s estimated that it can reach 150 steps at most. I''m afraid there''s no way to go up. There are a total of 9999 steps. "I have no strength, you go up." ran Xiaoling said. Her strength is the weakest among the four women, and the strongest is actually Yu diejiao. There is little difference between the strength of Zheng Qiushuang and Hu Xiuer. "How can I carry you?" Yang Hongwu thought and said. "No... No." ran Xiaoling shook her head and refused, "younger martial brother Yang, you are a fu master. I think this is a test for you. We are not fu masters, so we can''t go too far." Although Yang Hongwu''s pressure is not small, it is much weaker for Yang Hongwu than Hu Xiuer. I''m afraid that''s true after hearing what ran Xiaoling said. Yang Hongwu thought, running the power of seal characters, and found that the pressure had weakened more. It''s just that the consumption of the power of seal characters is very severe. Although it is constantly supplemented, it is also constantly consumed. "It''s true. I run the power of the seal characters and find that the power of the seal characters can resist the pressure on the steps." Yang Hongwu said, "Zhenyuan can''t do it, nor can the power of the yuan God." "Forget it, we''ll wait for you here." at this time, Jade Butterfly Jiao said, "we''re not fu masters. We can''t go up." "Husband, you go and we''ll wait for you here." Zheng Qiushuang said at this time. Yang Hongwu looked at the women, hesitated, nodded and said, "it''s good. However, you should be careful not to run around. If you encounter any danger, contact me with a messenger." "Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about us. It''s a pity that we can''t climb to the top of Tianfu mountain with you." Zheng Qiushuang said this, still a little lost. Yang Hongwu turned and began to climb. Don''t wait for four women. Yang Hongwu''s speed has obviously improved. When the power of seal characters was working, Yang Hongwu''s pressure was getting smaller and smaller. On the contrary, this consumes and absorbs the power of runes and seals, which is of great help to Yang Hongwu''s cultivation. The power of runes and seals has become more and more pure, and the control of the power of runes and seals has become better and better. Soon, Yang Hongwu reached the 1000th step. After stepping on the 1000th step, Yang Hongwu felt the pressure surge. At this time, consumption is far less than recovery. Yang Hongwu secretly complained. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to climb two thousand steps if he goes on like this. He also said that when he reached the top of the mountain, he couldn''t go up the two thousand steps. How can he talk about climbing the 999th step? We need to find a way. Yang Hongwu''s speed slowed down a lot at this time. It''s a big difference from before. Below, Hu Xiuer''s four daughters also saw Yang Hongwu. At this time, his speed obviously slowed down. "Come on, husband, come on!" "Junior brother, come on!" Four women cheer Yang Hongwu down. Yang Hongwu was full of fighting spirit at once, but the consumption was still great. Chapter 397 What should I do? Yang Hongwu looked at the high top of the mountain. He went up such a distance. There is still a long distance to reach the top. How can the power of seal characters be improved? Yang Hongwu runs the magic talisman. Yang Hongwu found that he absorbed the power of the seal characters faster. Surprised, in this way, I can solve this problem. All the way, fast. Soon I went up a thousand steps. "Two thousand steps, two thousand steps." at this time, a voice appeared in Yang Hongwu''s ear. Yang Hongwu was surprised. Who is it? Looking around, I didn''t find anyone at all. Looking back, I couldn''t see Hu Xiuer and them at this time. "Don''t be afraid, don''t worry. Your friends will be fine. Now you just have to concentrate on running into Fushan." the voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s ear. "You... Who are you?" "Who am I?" the voice said with a smile, "you have practiced my magic charm. Don''t you know who I am?" "You created the magic talisman?" Yang Hongwu was shocked when he heard the speech. How did he know he had magic talisman? He... The Lord of talisman, is he the Lord of talisman? "You... Are you the Fu Emperor?" "Fu Emperor, you can also say so." the man was silent and said, "boy, don''t let me down. I''m waiting for you at the top of Tianfu mountain." "Senior, come out." Yang Hongwu shouted several times, but there was no response. He hesitated and wanted to go back to find Hu Xiuer and them, but Yang Hongwu was shocked to find that he had no way to turn back. Special, what''s the situation? It''s too overbearing. You can''t break into Fushan by yourself. There is no way, can not turn back, only all the way forward. I don''t know. What''s the origin of this Rune and what do you want to do? I wonder if Hu Xiuer and them are in danger? Yang Hongwu thought so, and the speed accelerated. Three thousand steps. Four thousand steps. After reaching the 5000 steps, Yang Hongwu couldn''t walk any more. It consumed a lot. The huge pressure seemed to crush himself to death. "Boy, did you give up?" the voice appeared again. "Six thousand steps, only more than three thousand, you just give up? Don''t you want to see your woman?" "Senior, i... I''m not. I really have no strength." at this time, Yang Hongwu didn''t even have much strength to speak. He lay down on the steps and gasped heavily. Runes, the book won''t work at this time. "Really?" the voice said again, "you are so capable. Do you still want to stand on the nine days and become the supreme existence?" "Of course I want to, but I really have no strength." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. His bones were falling apart. Almost all his arms, hands and feet were not his own. He had no feeling at all. Yang Hongwu feels it''s a miracle that he can persist until now. "Now that you have given up, go to death, and your woman will die with you." at this time, Yang Hongwu saw Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang. At this time, they were on the top of Tianfu mountain. They were tied on Tianfu mountain. On their heads, there was a terrible big guillotine. The big guillotine was pulled by a rope, and there was a candle under the rope. "Look, you only have two hours. After two hours, the candle will burn the rope, and then your woman will break her head." Yang Hongwu said angrily, "Fu Emperor, shit Fu Emperor, you have the seed to come at me. What''s the deal with my woman?" Yang Hongwu felt cold behind his back. He found that this was true, not false at all. I''m not in a fantasy. "Ha ha, come to you. You don''t have the qualification. It''s just a game. Boy, if you can''t go up, you''ll have to die with your woman." the voice was sarcastic. "I must go up, I want to go up." Yang Hongwu was furious and seemed to be full of power at once. "I want to save them. I must not let my women die because of myself. I can''t, absolutely not." Yang Hongwu''s Dantian gave birth to a powerful force. Cultivation has broken through. Three step yuanshenjing. The realm of Fu master has also made a breakthrough again. It has even reached the realm of six grade peak Fu master. It''s only one step away from becoming a seven grade Fu master. Runes have changed again. "Go, go, go!" "Come on, come on, I''ll hurry up!" Yang Hongwu ran at the same speed. Seven, eight. All at once we reached the nine thousand steps. There are 999 steps left. Yang Hongwu looked at the remaining 999 and smiled. He was already in control of victory. There were only 999 steps. When Yang Hongwu stepped up the 901st step, the whole man was pressed on the ground and couldn''t move if he wanted to. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. In particular, there is a big difference between the 9th step and the 901 step. The pressure is so great. "You''re a waste. You don''t understand so many steps. How can you get to the 901st step?" the voice was very angry, with a tone of hatred for iron and steel. Yang Hongwu understands that this guy is to inspire himself and let himself understand the true meaning of Fushan this day. However, Yang Hongwu also knew that if he really couldn''t reach the last step within the specified time, Hu Xiuer and they would really be killed. What should I do? What are you going to do now? I''m going to stand up. I''m going to climb up. Yang Hongwu is full of fighting spirit. Bite your teeth, resist the terrible pressure and get up, but there is no way to do it. Step back. Yang Hongwu stepped back and came to the 1000th step. The terrible pressure suddenly disappeared. "Boy, time is running out. If you don''t want them all to die, you''d better hurry up." the voice rang again. Yang Hongwu''s steel teeth are about to break. With a sudden rush, he stepped on the 901st step. But unexpectedly, he was knocked out by a terrible force. Yang Hongwu rolled down like a gourd. Shua Shua! Suddenly, more than a dozen breaths rolled directly to the first step. Looking at this situation, Yang Hongwu was about to cry. Nima, I''m starting over now. What should I do? What should I do? Half the time has passed and there is only one hour left. Can you reach the peak in one hour? Do you just watch your women and Hu Xiuer die under the guillotine? No, absolutely not. Chapter 398 By the way, didn''t the guy say that he didn''t understand when he climbed so many steps? Is the key on these steps? Steps, yes, they are steps. What''s on these steps? Can you easily go to the top as long as you understand the things on these steps? Yang Hongwu began to think about these steps. Above the steps are runes and seals, one by one. Each Rune and seal is different, and each Rune and seal contains different power. Yang Hongwu had a little understanding. One by one, the seal characters were carved by Yang Hongwu with divine talisman. Suddenly, Yang Hongwu was shocked. A smile rose from the corners of his mouth. "I see. I see what''s going on." At this time, Yang Hongwu''s breath changed again, and the power of seal characters around him poured into Yang Hongwu''s body madly. Yang Hongwu''s momentum and accomplishments have been continuously improved. Four step yuanshenjing. The first floor of Yuanshen realm. Breakthrough, finally, xuantai turned into Yuanshen. Broke through the level of Yuanshen realm. Now, two yuan gods have greatly increased Yang Hongwu''s strength, and the strength of Yuan gods has more than doubled. Moreover, the realm of Fu master has also broken through. Qipin Fu master, suddenly, became a real Qipin Fu master, which Yang Hongwu couldn''t believe. Seven grade talisman, it was difficult for a talisman to improve. Even if he has divine talisman, it is very difficult to improve. But I didn''t expect that when I understood the secret on this step, I actually made a breakthrough in my cultivation, and the level of Fu Master also broke through to the level of seven grades. The promotion of runes is even faster. Yang Hongwu''s magic talisman technique has been greatly improved every time he understands a kind of talisman. At each step, Yang Hongwu understood a kind of seal character. One step is one kind of seal characters. Then, 9999 steps mean that you can understand 9999 kinds of seal characters? Yang Hongwu''s speed is very fast. One thousand, two thousand, three thousand. Suddenly, only dozens of breaths passed, and Yang Hongwu had reached 3000 steps. This speed is amazing. On the top of Tianfu mountain. An old man looked at what Yang Hongwu had done and nodded with satisfaction. "This boy really has some insight. It''s worth waiting for me for so many years." "Elder, if you are like this, are you not afraid that he will hate you and trouble you in the future?" ran Xiaoling whispered. "He hates me? Trouble me?" the old man smiled. "His strength is far from enough. Besides, it''s too late for him to thank me after he understands. How can he blame me and trouble me?" Hu Xiuer laughed to herself. This is not necessarily. She knows her husband''s temper best. This elder actually caught herself and others and threatened her husband. He will certainly not give up. Even out of kindness, she will be angry. The last thing he likes is being led by the nose. What the elder did was definitely a violation of his taboo. However, after thinking about it, this elder is the great emperor. He is a rune emperor. His strength is incomparable. It is said that he is the most powerful existence on the nine days. It''s not easy for a husband to get into trouble with him. Emperor, I don''t know how many years it will take to reach that level. Moreover, his husband is only likely to become the great emperor, but there is hope that he will have to go too far to truly become the great emperor. The birth of a great emperor does not happen overnight. We should not only have a strong fighting body and a talent for terror, but also have good luck and perseverance. Wait, these conditions are indispensable. Hard, too hard. Time, place and people are needed. If not, it is impossible to become a great emperor, no, even a venerable person. Yang Hongwu didn''t know that everything he saw above was false. Although it was so true, it was indeed false. At this time, he had fallen into that mysterious feeling. Constantly understand the characters and absorb the power of them. Constantly improve yourself. The seal characters were made by Yang Hongwu. What dragon and snake talisman, what fireball talisman, what thunder talisman, and so on, there are countless kinds of talismans and seal characters. These seal characters were made by Yang Hongwu and used again. However, the production method, process, and so on are engraved in Yang Hongwu''s mind. It''s very familiar when you make it. You can make a seal character between breathing. It''s a six grade seal character. Yang Hongwu only needs ten breaths to make it. It''s still of perfect quality. As for the seven grade seal characters, Yang Hongwu has not been able to make them in such a short time. Qipin talisman is really a Qipin talisman, but Qipin talisman seal is not so easy to make. Yang Hongwu''s speed is very fast. The symbols and seal characters were understood one by one. Finally, Yang Hongwu came to the ninth step again. I''m here again. Yang Hongwu was full of confidence this time, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. There are only 999 steps left in more than half an hour. It''s nothing at all. Once again stepped on the 901st step. Different from Yang Hongwu''s imagination, there is still great pressure. However, there is no character seal on it. What''s going on? What''s going on? Don''t you want to understand the seal characters yourself? Why is there no Rune seal on this step? How can you understand it without Rune seal? There must be a reason. Yes, there must be a reason. I have to find out. I still have time. I still have enough time. Yang Hongwu wanted to go up the 902nd step, but found that he couldn''t go up at all. It seems that I have to find the secret on the steps. But what''s the secret? How can I go up? Yang Hongwu released the power of the original God and looked around, but he found that there was nothing at all. There was nothing on the steps. Even the power of seal characters on the steps was not attached and could not be released. characterization? Do you want to carve seal characters on it? Yang Hongwu''s eyes lit up. Maybe it''s really like this. Anyway, I have to try. Yang Hongwu''s divine talisman technique was used to depict his own talismans and seal characters on the steps. However, before it started, Yang Hongwu stopped again. It''s OK for him to depict the seal characters, but what should he depict? I''m afraid it can''t be done with a random seal character, can it? What kind of seal character do you want? Yang Hongwu was lost in thought. Is it to depict the symbols and seal characters obtained below one by one? No, I''m afraid this is unrealistic. There are 9000 kinds below. There are only more than 900 steps here. I can''t do it even if I want to depict all the symbols and seals. Chapter 399 "No, just give it a try." Yang Hongwu thought. It''s not a way to go on like this. Try it first. Didn''t he say that practice is the only truth? Yang Hongwu thought, so he was ready to carve a seal character on this step. Yang Hongwu closed his eyes, displayed his talismanic skills, and carved symbols and seal characters on the steps. However, what makes Yang Hongwu helpless is that he can''t depict a trace on this step, let alone depict symbols and seal characters on it. What should I do? Yang Hongwu only smiles bitterly. What''s special? He can''t even depict it. How can he depict the seal characters? Did you get it wrong? Or something else? Yang Hongwu knocked on his head. "It''s not to depict the seal characters. Is it to let oneself refine the talisman treasure?" Yang Hongwu suddenly thought. Fubao, I''m not a tool refiner. Can you refine Fubao for me? Try, anyway, you can try. Yang Hongwu tried to refine Fubao. However, Fubao is so easy to refine. Yang Hongwu has no method to make Fubao, and there is no way to make it at all. On the top of the mountain, Hu Xiuer and other women looked at Yang Hongwu and nodded. They were really worried. The old man was also surprised, but it was not easy for the boy to reach such a point. At least, over the years, he has never seen such an excellent person with extraordinary qualifications. However, he is still a little worse to meet his own requirements. In fact, he knew that Yang Hongwu had realized the edge, but he had not thought it through. The old man is also very anxious. This bastard is so close. Why didn''t he get enlightened? He wanted to go down and tell him. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and time passed little by little. More and more anxious, the more anxious, the more a mess in my mind, there is no way to think about anything. What should I do? What the hell should I do? Yang Hongwu looked at the sky and suddenly his eyes lit up. I have an idea. I can''t depict the seal characters on this step, so I can directly depict the seal characters with my true yuan force? True yuan seal character. Yes, it is the true yuan. Of course, it can also be directly condensed into an entity by the power of the symbol and seal, and the symbol and seal can be condensed by the power of the symbol and seal. Pure energy seal character. Yang Hongwu thought and began to test. First, use the true force. Yang Hongwu was shocked to find that it is possible for Zhenyuan forces to condense and depict symbols and seal characters. However, there is no way to directly use the power of seal characters to complete seal characters. The power of seal characters needs a carrier to depict seal characters, and this carrier can be anything else, such as animal skin, such as spirit Rune jade, and so on. If a seal character is carved on a weapon, it will become a talisman treasure. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. Now there is still no way to carve symbols and seal characters on weapons and treasures. However, it is still possible to use the runes and seal characters condensed by the real yuan. However, these runes and seal characters can not be stored. They can only be attacked directly. Moreover, there is another weakness, that is, the consumption of true force is very large. Yang Hongwu''s current accomplishments can only condense a seal character. The cost is too great to pay off. It seems that my strength is not enough. After Yang Hongwu condensed the seal characters with real yuan force, he went to a higher level. Yang Hongwu is overjoyed. It seems that he is in the right direction. I''m so happy. So Yang Hongwu continued to use Zhenyuan to make seal characters. One by one, Yang Hongwu soon went up. Finally, Yang Hongwu came to the 9990th step. There are nine left. No, actually there are ten steps left. There is also a huge step. On the steps, there are women such as Hu Xiuer. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. "Xiu''er, don''t worry. I''ll save you right away." Hu Xiuer and other women sobbed. They couldn''t speak at all and couldn''t move. Looking at the eyes of several women, Yang Hongwu knows that they are worried about themselves. However, as a man, they can never give up their women and leave. If he does, then he is not a man and does not deserve to be a man. Therefore, in any case, under any circumstances, Yang Hongwu is absolutely not allowed to abandon his woman and run for his life. This is Yang Hongwu''s principle of life. The last ten steps. Yang Hongwu went up. This is the first one. Just up the steps, Yang Hongwu felt a huge force, which made Yang Hongwu unable to move at all. Moreover, not only that, there is the power of terror to impact their own flesh, and even their own yuan God is shackled. There is no way to use Zhenyuan. Yang Hongwu is hoodwinked. Is this... Special? Do you want anyone to live here? Zhenyuan can''t be used. How do you portray the seal character? It seems that the last ten steps are different again. What should we do? What is the test of the last ten steps? What do you want to understand? At this time, most of the huge rope had been burned out, and not much would be burned out. Yang Hongwu was worried. What is it? What do you want to understand? How can you go up a step? It''s right in front of you. There are only ten steps missing. There are only ten steps. Is it Fubao? The yuan God has no way to use it, and the true yuan has no way to use it. There is only the power of symbols and seals. Do you rely on the power of symbols and seals to depict symbols and seals? No. Yang Hongwu has tried, and there is no way to do it. Is it to let yourself use spiritual thoughts? Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. The power of divine knowledge was transformed into the power of the yuan God. The power of the yuan God was imprisoned. How did he portray the seal characters? Can it be imagined? Spiritual ideas, but not ah, there is no way to do it. I tried. I can''t. What can I do? How can I do it? It seems that you have only one possibility. Yes, your body, do you want to take your body as the carrier of runzhuan and depict runzhuan on yourself? Yang Hongwu thought. You can try. Yang Hongwu took out a talisman pen and drew a talisman seal on his left hand with his right hand. After painting, Yang Hongwu directly transferred the power of seal characters to his left hand. The seal script succeeded. Yang Hongwu was ecstatic. He really succeeded. Take your own flesh as the carrier of seal characters. Yang Hongwu went up a step. Hands can. What about the rest of your body? Of course. Hands, feet, acupoints, Dantian, etc. Yang Hongwu tried. Finally, Yang Hongwu came to the tenth step. "Come out, come out, I''ve boarded it." "No, there''s another step. You didn''t come up, the last one." the voice said. Yang Hongwu found that he still couldn''t go up to the last step and climb to the top. Chapter 400 "Just one step away, this last step, how can I go up?" Yang Hongwu looked at Hu Xiuer and them, and the more worried he was. The rope was getting thinner and thinner. It didn''t take much time to burn. Come on, come on, I have to hurry up. What is it and how can we pass this last step? Yang Hongwu kept experimenting and trying. He tried all kinds of symbols and seals, and Fubao also tried to make them, but he still couldn''t pass this step after all. Suddenly, Yang Hongwu remembered something. Arrow rune. Yes, it''s the arrow Rune beast, which turns the rune into a wild beast. Is this the last answer, the key point? Yang Hongwu was very excited. If so, he would find the direction. However, there is not much time. How can he turn his seal character into a beast? This is not an easy thing. Rune seal, by the way, I have such a rune seal. It''s really the rune seal I got after killing the arrow Rune beast. Bow and arrow amulet. Yang Hongwu took out the bow and arrow talisman and tried to make such a talisman himself. As like as two peas, the seal was produced, but there was no way to turn it into an arrow animal. Once, twice, three times. Failure, failure, or failure. "Why still failed." Yang Hongwu looked at the burning rope. There was only one trace. He saw that only one trace was about to be burned. Once burned, Hu Xiuer and them will become ghosts under the knife. "Old and immortal, what do you want? How do you want to release people and Xiuer them? I promise you everything." Yang Hongwu really had no way and didn''t succeed. He couldn''t help shouting. Men don''t shed tears lightly, but they don''t reach the sad place. At this moment, Yang Hongwu looked at his woman and was about to die in front of him, but there was no way. He even shed tears. "What a shame." Fu Emperor appeared, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "just for a few women, I shed tears, and I''m willing to give up everything." "Shame?" Yang Hongwu said, "no, no shame. That''s my woman, my favorite woman. What''s the point of paying for them, even if it''s death?" "Do you know, as long as your strength is strong enough, what kind of women can''t get? If you become a venerable person and become a great emperor, there are countless women better than them. You can have as many as you want." Fu Di looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "Other women, no matter how many, beautiful, beautiful and good, are not my women, the women I like." Yang Hongwu said, "You don''t know what emotion is and what love is. Living alone is not just for simple cultivation. After all, there are some things to keep. If there is nothing, living is meaningless." "Do you want to talk to me about life? About the meaning of cultivation?" Fu Di looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "I have become a great emperor. I have experienced too many things than you. I have traveled countless times more than you have eaten. Do you talk to me about the meaning of cultivation?" "What is the purpose of cultivation? To live long, to pursue the true meaning of immortality." "Immortality and immortality?" Yang Hongwu said sarcastically, "is a person living alone? What''s the meaning of that?" "What you don''t understand is that love and family affection are temporary. Only eternal life is the real eternity, the real immortality and the meaning of cultivation." Fu Di said, "If you give up them and forget them, you will get my inheritance, get the inheritance of Fushan on this day, and get the whole Tianfu mountain. You will become the most powerful person in the whole ancient domain and the master of the jiuzhong ancient domain. In the future, you will become the master of the heaven domain, control the whole jiuzhong heaven domain and become the supreme existence. Isn''t that your pursuit?" "That''s not my pursuit." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Now I just want them to live and my own women to live." "Yes, I can meet your wishes, but what do you have to pay?" "What do you want?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Your accomplishments, your fighting body blood." Fu Di looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "everything you get now will be lost, and you will become a waste that can''t be cultivated again." "Are you sure you want to save them?" "Save, why not?" Yang Hongwu said firmly. "They only have one life. My accomplishments can be cultivated again. As long as they live, everything is possible." After Yang Hongwu finished this sentence, he saw the steps under Yang Hongwu rise slowly and flush with the last step. Then on the original platform, the guillotine, Hu Xiuer and other women also disappeared. Yang Hongwu was shocked and said, "Xiu''er, where are you? Fu Emperor, what emperor are you? You don''t believe what you said." Fu Di looked at Yang Hongwu and said with a smile, "little guy, don''t be nervous. They''re all right. I''m a great emperor. How can I do such a thing." As soon as the voice fell, Hu Xiuer and other women rushed over from one side and rushed into Yang Hongwu''s arms. "Husband!" "Husband!" Zheng Qiushuang and Hu Xiuer rushed into Yang Hongwu''s arms together. They heard Yang Hongwu''s words. Yang Hongwu could give up everything, even life, for them. Why did the two women dare not move? Even ran Xiaoling and Yu diejiao were deeply moved. Looking at the appearance of Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang in Yang Hongwu''s arms, the two women were very envious. "It''s all right, great, it''s really great, but it scared me to death." Yang Hongwu realized at this time how important his woman is in his heart. When Yang Hongwu thought about his death, several women in his mind were Hu Xiuer, Zheng Qiushuang and Yu Ji. These three women were the three most important women for him. "Yes, yes, little guy, you didn''t disappoint me. Over the years, I finally waited for you." after Yang Hongwu opened two women, Emperor Fu looked at Yang Hongwu and was very satisfied. "Elder, are you... Are you really the Fu Emperor?" "Why don''t you call me immortal?" Fu Di said with a smile. "Thank you." Yang Hongwu''s face turned red. The rune Emperor gave himself too much help. On this road, Yang Hongwu understood too much and got too much. After reaching the level of Yuanshen realm, the realm of Fushi was suddenly promoted to the realm of Qipin Fushi, and so many mysteries of Fuzhuan were understood. All this is thanks to the old man in front of us, the legendary Fu Emperor. "Don''t be so." Fu Di shook his head. "The reason why I do so much is just waiting for a predestined person. You are the predestined person I want to wait for." Chapter 401 "I hope you can do something for me one day. Now even if you owe me a favor," Fu Di said, looking at Yang Hongwu. Upon hearing this, Yang Hongwu wondered: "elder, are you sure you''re not kidding? I was a favor from you. Now I''m just a warrior on the first floor of Yuanshen realm. In your eyes, I''m afraid I''m like a mole ant. What else can you do? If you can''t do it, how can I do it?" "You can''t do it now, doesn''t mean you can''t do it in the future. I believe in your potential. Don''t you believe in yourself?" Fu Di man looked at Yang Hongwu with a smile. "Er." Yang Hongwu''s forehead is full of black lines. This Rune emperor is a great emperor. Is that the virtue? "Of course, I certainly believe that I can become the great emperor." Yang Hongwu is confident, has goals and ideals. The great emperor, that is not his ultimate goal. "Isn''t it over?" the Fu Emperor said with a smile. "You need to sort out the things you understand this time. Magic talismans. You should practice and understand them well. They will surprise you. This is not the place you should stay now, so I will send you to the ancient region." "Wait, master Fu, I..." Yang Hongwu wanted to ask about Hua Wuying and Hua Qianxue, but he didn''t expect that several people were sent out before he said anything. Yang Hongwu, Hu Xiuer and other women only felt a flower in front of them and appeared in another place. Here is a grassland, and in front, there is a tall city. Yang Hongwu looked at the situation in front of him and smiled bitterly. He just wanted to ask a question. Anyway, he owed him a favor. If he owed another favor, there was nothing, but people didn''t give him a chance at all. "Here, I don''t know where it is?" Yang Hongwu murmured. "This should be Dahong City," said Jade Butterfly Jiao. "Do you know here?" Yang Hongwu was surprised and looked at Yu diejiao and said. "Master Fu told us." Jade Butterfly Jiao looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "younger martial brother Yang, I''m afraid we''ll be separated here." "Parting?" Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard this. Why did he propose to leave at this time? It seems inappropriate. Was it the Fu Emperor who said something to them? "Yes, we can''t delay you," ran Xiaoling said. "Husband, we have to leave for a while," Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang nodded at this time. "You... What do you mean? Is it the old guy who said something to you?" Yang Hongwu''s face became a little ugly as soon as he heard that Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang were going to leave. "We don''t want to leave you, but we have no way. Our strength is too weak. We don''t want to be a burden to you," Hu Xiuer said. "Cumbersome, how can it be cumbersome?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. "You are my woman. We are husband and wife. We are one. How can we be cumbersome? In addition, if you leave me, I will be very worried. What should I do if something happens to you?" "Xiu''er, shuang''er, jade fairy and elder martial sister ran, don''t leave. I believe I can protect your safety." Yang Hongwu said very seriously, "as long as I don''t die, you won''t be in any danger, I swear." "No, it''s not necessary." Jade Butterfly Jiao shook her head and said, "I know your mind. You can see from Tianfu mountain that you can give up your life for Xiuer and Shuanger. You know, I''m really moved and envious. I like you. At the beginning, although I didn''t really fall in love with you, your shadow has been deeply imprinted on you since I experienced so many things with you in the mourning mountain In my heart, don''t say anything first. It''s not just me. In fact, Xiaoling''s feelings for you are the same. Now our accomplishments are too weak to help you at all. There are countless strong people in the ancient region and yuanshenjing. We are only a burden around you. It''s impossible to help you, but it will drag you down. Therefore, we will leave and wait enough Strong, have the strength to help you, and we will appear next to you again. " "Good." ran Xiaoling nodded. Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang were the same. "But where are you going? I really don''t trust you to leave like this." Yang Hongwu said, "what do you think? Can we wait until we find a stable place?" "Husband, you don''t need to worry about this. Lord Fu has already prepared for us." Hu Xiuer said at this time. "We have the transmission amulet left by Lord Fu, which will directly transmit us to the place we want to go. Moreover, there are Lord Fu''s instructions. You don''t need to worry about our safety, husband." "Really?" although Yang Hongwu said so, he secretly scolded the immortal Fu Emperor for doing such a thing. It''s really hateful. Xiuer, when they leave, aren''t they alone again? How lonely is that? Think about it. I have three wives and none of them is around. It''s not a good feeling. Moreover, if Xiuer is there, you can practice with them, and the speed of cultivation will be much faster. If Xiuer is not there, your speed of cultivation will be reduced too much. "Well, it''s true." the women nodded. "Where are you going? Where is it? I''ll find you then?" Yang Hongwu looked at the women''s eyes and knew that they had made up their mind. It''s no use talking more. "Sister Shuanger and I are going to baihuazong," said Hu Xiuer. "Hundred flowers sect?" Yang Hongwu has heard of this sect. However, Yang Hongwu is curious. Why don''t the two women go to Tianyi immortal mansion? At least, they and they all came out of Tianyi University and entered Tianyi immortal mansion. That''s normal. "Well, we have a suitable inheritance in Baihua sect," Zheng Qiushuang said. "This is what Lord Fu told us." "Jade fairy, what about you?" Yang Hongwu looked at Jade Butterfly Jiao. "Tianmo sect, I''m a disciple of Tianmo sect. Of course I''m going to Tianmo sect." Jade Butterfly said with a smile, "younger martial brother Yang, don''t forget me. You must come to Tianmo sect to find me. If you don''t come, I''ll be angry." "Don''t worry, I''ll go." Yang Hongwu nodded and looked at ran Xiaoling again. "The place I''m going to is Yudan sect, which is the sect that my ancestors of Ran family once worshipped." ran Xiaoling looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "younger martial brother, I will become a powerful alchemist and can help you in the future." Chapter 402 After they separated from Hu Xiuer, Yang Hongwu was depressed. After entering Dahong City, he found a restaurant and planned to get drunk. After sitting down and drinking a few bowls of wine, I heard a cry: "get out of the way, get out of the way, get out of the way." I saw a tall bull beast. On the back of the bull beast, there was a girl who ran rampant at an amazing speed. Many stalls and shops in the street were knocked away. Those people, one by one, quickly dodged. It didn''t matter what happened to Yang Hongwu at all. It had nothing to do with him at all. After a look, he drank again. But what Yang Hongwu didn''t expect was that he didn''t find trouble, but the trouble was to find him. The beast rushed directly at Yang Hongwu. "Get out of the way, get out of the way quickly." the girl sitting on the back of the beast, holding a whip, shouted. The people who drank next to Yang Hongwu quickly dodged away. The tables not far away were all lifted off and smashed to the ground. The shopkeeper of the restaurant hid under the table and didn''t dare to look at it at all. All the people around fled like birds and animals. "Get out of the way." A whip whipped Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu looked at it. It''s special. I''m in a bad mood and come to provoke me. Even if you''re a woman, you''re welcome. A cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. As soon as he grabbed it, he grabbed the whip, and then threw it hard to throw the woman down. But to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, he didn''t fall the woman, but the whole person was pulled up. He was smashed out and fell on a wall. With a roar, the wall collapsed and all the bricks and stones collapsed, crushing Yang Hongwu inside. Hold back. This is too oppressive. The girl''s strength is so strong. Yang Hongwu woke up a lot at this time. His strength broke out. Inspired by his true Qi, all the stones pressed on him exploded. "Boy, who are you? Dare to block my way?" the girl came down from the beast, holding up her small head, long neck, snow-white, waving her long braid in her hand, a pair of eyes, flashing, very beautiful. "Don''t you know who I am? I''m very brave, but I like it. You''ll be my slave in the future." the girl raised her whip again, which tied Yang Hongwu and made him unable to move. Yang Hongwu is so angry. Who does this woman think she is? "Little girl, let me go." Yang Hongwu found that the chick''s strength was far beyond his expectation. It was actually the 10th floor of Yuanshen realm. What a little girl. She looks like she''s only fifteen or sixteen years old. Her accomplishments are so terrible. The 10th floor of Yuanshen realm is perfect. It''s... it''s a little scary. How did you practice? Compared with others, I''m a genius, but what''s I like with this little girl? People are more popular than people. That''s probably what I mean. Moreover, the whip that trapped her in the chick''s hand seems not simple. There is no way to break free. "Oh, you are so interesting. You dare to talk to me like this and call me little girl. It''s good, good. It''s fun. No one dares to call me little girl." the little girl, with her eyes bent into a crescent moon, pulled the whip and walked out, saying, "What''s your name? Well, forget it. Let me give you a name. Your name is Wangcai. Yes, Wangcai is good." Yang Hongwu''s face was livid. Wangcai, you call yourself Wangcai. Do you think you''re a dog? "You are Wangcai, and your whole family is Wangcai." Yang Hongwu angrily said. There was no murderous spirit in the little girl''s eyes, otherwise Yang Hongwu had to use Jiutian Xuanyin tower, and now, there was no way to use runzhuan by himself. Damn it. "Cat, Nini, help me." Yang Hongwu spirit communicated with cat Nini. But he found that it was futile. The cat didn''t promise at all. Yang Hongwu had no way to communicate with Shenfu. Suddenly shocked. This... What''s the situation? What''s the origin of this girl? She even sealed her God''s house. Is this whip so powerful? People in the distance shook their heads when they saw this scene. "This young man, I don''t know heaven and earth. He dares to offend the city Lord." "Yes, it''s terrible. This boy is too miserable." "Seek your own death." "However, this is also a good thing. I hope he can stick to it for a long time, so we can be safe for a long time." "Yes." "Shut up and shut up." the little girl stared, and suddenly there was no sound. Yang Hongwu was shocked. Many people present were very powerful. There were several successful ones on the tenth floor of Yuanshen realm alone. But those people didn''t dare to say anything when they heard the little girl''s words. Lord, is this little girl still the Lord of Dahong city? Yang Hongwu was even more shocked. What''s the origin of this chick? Is it the proud daughter of a great power in the ancient region? a pearl in the palm? Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to care about so many things now. He just wants how to escape and escape from the tiger''s mouth of the little girl. This little girl, I don''t know her origin. She is so fierce and powerful. Yang Hongwu tried to communicate with the fairy tower, but he found that he couldn''t even communicate with the fairy tower space. It''s terrible. Who is this chick. Is it the venerable, the great emperor? Yang Hongwu was very depressed. Why was he so unlucky? He was in a bad mood. Why did he encounter such a thing after drinking some wine. This little girl reminds Yang Hongwu of the little witch in the Flower Moon Palace. Especially, compared with this girl, the little witch is basically a heaven and a earth, which is not at the same level at all. "Wangcai, don''t move. It''s useless. Hum, I''m beating the divine whip. Do you know? This is an imperial weapon. Unless you are a great emperor or have an imperial weapon, you can''t get rid of it." Hong Qiaoqiao said proudly, "Your fighting style is very special. I haven''t seen it yet. Your strength is also good. Although it''s only the first level of Yuanshen realm, your combat effectiveness can definitely compete with the fifth level of Yuanshen realm, and even compared with the sixth and seventh levels of Yuanshen realm. There are many good things on you. I''m more and more interested in you." Hong Qiaoqiao lifted Yang Hongwu onto the back of the barbarian ox and beast, and then the whole person jumped up. Then the barbarian ox and beast spread their hooves and ran quickly towards the front. The direction of running is the city master''s house. Yang Hongwu, who was beaten on the back of a wild ox, wanted to cry without tears. He was too unlucky. Secretly scolding Fu Di in his heart, that damn old guy, this is intentional. Chapter 403 "Little girl, let me go. You and I have no grievances. Why do you catch me?" Yang Hongwu showed weakness. There is no way. His strength is not as good as people. He has to bow down. If he doesn''t bow down, I don''t know whether he will be killed by this crazy woman. Yang Hongwu found out that this chick is a super witch. She doesn''t care about the consequences. Otherwise, everyone won''t be afraid of her in the city. I was so unlucky that I hit the muzzle of the gun. I also blame myself. Why do you owe so much and have to stop the female devil? "You begged for mercy. It seems a little boring, but I won''t let you go. Well, wait until I study you." Hong Qiaoqiao said. "I have something to study. You can find a powerful one to study. Look at me, it''s just the level of Yuanshen realm, which is not enough for you to toss around." Yang Hongwu said with a wry smile. Research, research a hammer, what if the research dies? "No, your fighting body is very strong. It''s not so easy to die." Hong Qiaoqiao whipped a whip and the beast immediately accelerated on the beast. "I said, how can you let me go?" Yang Hongwu really has no choice. This little girl simply doesn''t enter the oil and salt. Anyway, it''s bullshit to reason with such a little girl. "I said I wouldn''t let you leave. Well, if you behave well, I can give you benefits to improve your cultivation." Hong Qiaoqiao turned his eyes and said, "your strength is too weak. In this ancient region, you haven''t entered the stream yet. If you leave here, a wild beast can kill you at will." Yang Hongwu knows that there are grasslands all around Dahong city. There are countless fierce beasts on the vast grassland. Yang Hongwu doesn''t doubt that his accomplishments on the first floor of Yuanshen realm are really dregs. Any level 8 beast can tear himself into pieces. But I''d rather die than be free. Who wants to be locked up by a woman or a little girl as a toy? As a pet, that''s what this chick means. In the chick''s eyes, she looks like a puppy or something. It''s a shame to be such a big man. "It''s my business not to die." Yang Hongwu rolled his eyes and said, "here, I might as well die." "Oh, I''m so unpopular here, so you have to enter my Dahong city?" Hong Qiaoqiao stared and said, "anyway, I''m a person. No matter you enter Dahong City, that''s my person. I can do whatever I want, and what I say is what I say." Here comes the city Lord''s residence. A lot of maids came up at once. "Lord, you are back." "Well, I''m back. Go and clean up my practice room. I want to use it." Hong Qiaoqiao said carelessly. "OK, Lord." Suddenly, several maids rushed to the yard and were busy cleaning. Many people look pitifully at Yang Hongwu. "This man is really unlucky. He was caught back by the city Lord." "Yes, I don''t know how long it can last?" "Seeing that this man''s accomplishments are not high, I don''t think he can last long. Two days at most, no, one day at most, he will have to be thrown out." "What are you muttering about here? Don''t you want to live?" Hong Qiaoqiao''s ears were smart. Naturally, he heard the voice of the servant''s discussion and said angrily. These servants were scared to pieces. "Boom!" At this time, there was a loud noise outside the city. Hong Qiaoqiao''s face changed greatly. Yang Hongwu looked up and saw a huge body outside the city, like a tall mountain. A giant beast, this is a huge fierce beast. There are two sharp thorns on the head and a huge body, a bit like a rhinoceros. That''s the eighth level top fierce beast, Overlord giant rhinoceros. The whole body is very huge and the strength is also very terrible. One foot down, the wall of Dahong city was trampled and rushed into the city. The whole city was suddenly destroyed, countless houses were destroyed, and many people died at the foot of the giant rhinoceros. "Come on, little girl, let me go." Yang Hongwu was greatly surprised when he saw this scene. What''s more, he tied himself up at this time. Doesn''t it kill me? This big guy, his strength is so terrible. Yang Hongwu looked at the strong men who rushed up, one by one surpassing the Yuanshen realm. However, in front of the giant rhinoceros, there was no power to fight back. Once the sharp corner was stabbed, it was penetrated. Those strong people were like going up to die. They didn''t know how to dodge. But Yang Hongwu knows that this is not the problem of the strong at all. The strength of these strong people is very terrible. They are definitely not opponents, but the overlord giant rhinoceros is very powerful and terrible. A warrior in xuantai territory has no resistance at all in front of a strong one in Yuanshen territory. When you rush up, the powerful force will bind you. You can''t escape. Others look at you as if you are going up against the tip of someone else''s knife. The overlord giant rhinoceros fights with these strong people. These strong people in Dahong city are not at the same level as the overlord giant rhinoceros. The overlord giant rhinoceros was very terrible. When he killed a strong man, he opened his mouth and swallowed the killed strong man, including people with weapons. The huge mouth opened and formed a huge vortex. Many people couldn''t resist the terrible suction and were swallowed alive. "No, somebody, take him to my cultivation room and don''t let him out." Hong Qiaoqiao''s expression at this time is completely different from that just now. If she was a witch who likes to trick people and tease people, she is now a cold killer. Her expression is cold, her eyes are full of terrible murderous spirit, and her whole body seems to be frozen. Yang Hongwu felt the terrible chill around her. "Well, you... You''ve gone too far. If that fierce beast breaks in, I won''t be able to escape and die?" Yang Hongwu shouted. "No, I''ll kill that fierce beast. If I dare to break into my territory and hurt people, I won''t let it leave alive." Hong Qiaoqiao said, jumping up and turning into a white light, rushed towards the overlord giant rhinoceros, holding a huge long knife in his hand. This long knife is white, like ice crystals, full of cold and piercing. Behind her, a virtual shadow appeared, which was her battle vision. Yang Hongwu saw her war body vision and was shocked. This... This is a pure Yin immortal body. Chapter 404 It was an ice flame. It was as beautiful as an ice crystal lotus. Nine lotus ice flame battle body. No wonder her temper was so hot. After opening the battle body, it turned cold, like an iceberg. This is the situation of Jiulian ice flame battle body. I have found the fifth pure Yin immortal body I am looking for. God treated me well. Yang Hongwu was so happy that he was no longer in a bad mood. The fifth pure Yin immortal body. If this goes on, I''m afraid he finally found more than nine pure Yin immortal bodies. I don''t know, what will happen after I and nine, no, more than nine pure Yin immortal bodies become a member of double cultivation? Yang Hongwu is looking forward to this. He is the Jiulong holy body. A powerful holy body needs at least nine pure Yin immortal bodies to prevent himself from exploding and dying. That''s because of the nine turn yin-yang formula. When you complete your cultivation of the nine turn yin-yang formula, you will be the nine day dragon formula. The nine day dragon formula is a higher level than the nine turn yin-yang formula. Do you also need pure Yin immortal body or pure Yin holy body to help you cultivate? If so, Yang Hongwu will really feel egg pain. After all, pure Yin immortal bodies are so difficult, not to mention all pure Yin holy bodies. The holy body is one level higher than the immortal body. Of course, at present, if Yang Hongwu meets the holy body and double cultivates with it, the improvement of strength will be faster. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments were sealed and taken to a cultivation room, where there were all kinds of weapons and many cultivation skills on the murals. Yang Hongwu was very surprised. Aren''t you afraid of being seen by servants? Yang Hongwu found that the skills on the murals are not simple. However, it takes a special physique to practice. There is no way to practice a general physique. It seems that these secret methods need pure Yin immortal body to practice. Moreover, it looks ordinary, but it is very difficult to cultivate, very advanced martial arts. The city Lord is not simple, absolutely not simple. Hong Qiaoqiao doesn''t know how he can win her favor and make her fall in love with himself? Yang Hongwu is not the kind of person who meets pure Yin immortal body and has no feelings. First of all, we should cultivate feelings. Since we want others to fall in love with ourselves, we must pay our own feelings first. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. It seems that he has been in some trouble for a while. Just, I''m worried about their safety. I don''t know how they are now? Is it dangerous? And Yuji, how is she now? If you have been trapped here, it will be a huge trouble. Moreover, your cultivation is only the first level of Yuanshen realm. In the past, when I was in the lower boundary of the ancient wasteland, I thought that with my cultivation and strong fighting body, even if I came to the ancient region, I could quickly cross the whole world, but the ancient region was far from as simple as I thought. In the ancient regions, there were many strong people like cattle hair. There were powerful fierce animals and wild animals everywhere. Now, I have met so many powerful beasts in such a little time in the ancient region. Level 8 is level 8. It''s very difficult for the brutes in the middle of level 7. If you encounter the later stage of level 7, you have to run. If you encounter the peak of level 7, I''m afraid it''s difficult to run. Strength, in the final analysis, there is only one reason, that is, your strength is not enough. If you have strong strength, you won''t be caught and imprisoned by Hong Qiaoqiao here. Caught by a woman and locked up, this, that''s absolutely embarrassing. Even so, women are powerful. ¡­¡­ outside. Hong Qiaoqiao had fought with the overlord giant rhinoceros at this time. Hong Qiaoqiao''s strength is very terrible. There is a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. When the ice crystal long sword was cut, countless ice flame sword Qi flew out, enveloping the huge overlord giant rhinoceros. The overlord giant rhinoceros looks like a steel armor, which is difficult to tear and break. Boom! The overlord giant rhinoceros opened its huge mouth and spit out a terrible airflow. Everywhere this terrible airflow went, everything turned into nothingness. Countless houses were destroyed by the terrible airflow. Hong Qiaoqiao frowned and snorted. Her glittering and translucent right hand opened five fingers, and a bright light burst out from her fingers, forming a huge protective net to block the terrible airflow. Then Hong Qiaoqiao''s long sword burned a white flame, which was full of biting cold, as if to freeze the world. Whoosh! The burning ice crystal sword pierced into the eyes of the overlord giant rhinoceros. When the overlord giant rhinoceros Newton made a miserable scream, he kept running and roaring. Hong Qiaoqiao, chasing up, gathered an ice flame in his right hand, magnified and bombarded the overlord giant rhinoceros. The thick defensive armor of the overlord giant rhinoceros was hit with a big hole, and the blood flowed out of it, making the ground bright red. However, it soon condensed into ice crystals. Boom! With a loud noise, the overlord giant rhinoceros collapsed and the whole earth shook. Hong Qiaoqiao breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, cheers broke out in the city. "Long live the city Lord, the city Lord is mighty!" Hong Qiaoqiao showed a smile, and the original cold expression disappeared, replaced by the appearance of the little witch. "The master of the city made a move. All kinds of fierce animals are dead without burial." Hong Qiaoqiao was a little proud in his tone. With a wave of his small hand, he said loudly, "well, deal with the whole Dahong city for me. The dead warriors are buried. In addition, the families of the dead warriors are given pensions." "Yes, Lord." Then he finished. At this time, a voice came from a distance. "Hong Qiaoqiao, you can''t run away this time." a richly dressed man, holding a peach blossom fan and an enchanting woman in his arms, sat on a large sedan chair. The sedan chair was carried by twenty-four people, all of whom were beautiful women with very exposed clothes. When Hong Qiaoqiao saw the visitor, his face changed. "Peach blossom scholar, is it you? Did you come to the overlord giant rhinoceros?" "Yes, it''s me. I said I''ll come back again. When I come back again, it''s the day when you become my woman." the peach blossom scholar looked at Hong Qiaoqiao, and the Peach Blossom Fan in his hand ''Shua'', put it away, and the whole person jumped up and fell not far in front of Hong Qiaoqiao. "You''re looking for your own death. You didn''t kill you last time. This time, you''re doomed." Hong Qiaoqiao changed again, and the whole person became like an iceberg. Strangers don''t get close. His eyes were full of magnificent murderous spirit, as if the air was about to solidify. Chapter 405 "Doomed? Ha ha, do you think I''m still who I was then? My cultivation has made a breakthrough, but you haven''t made any progress. You just had a war with the overlord giant rhinoceros. I think you''ve been hurt. Do you think you can beat me with your current situation?" the peach blossom scholar laughed wildly. Don''t take Hong Qiaoqiao''s threat to heart at all. "Hum, even if I''m injured, I can clean you up." said Hong Qiaoqiao, and the ice crystal sword in his hand flashed an ice flame. The light of the sword shrouded the peach blossom scholar in it, as if it had formed an ice flame storm, which was beautiful. Looking at Hong Qiaoqiao''s attack, the peach blossom scholar opened the fan in his hand, and peach blossoms flew out of the fan. The whole sky was covered by the red peach blossoms. The ice flame sword Qi collided with the peach blossoms in the sky. The peach blossoms were broken one by one by the sword Qi, and some turned into ice residue and fell down. "Nine lotus ice flame explosion!" Hong Qiaojiao drank, and the whole person seemed to turn into an ice flame. The long sword danced in the air, and ice crystal white lotus blossomed out of thin air. Then there was a loud noise. The ice flame integrated into the lotus. The nine lotus flowers spun rapidly to form a huge lotus. This lotus flew towards the peach blossom scholar. When the peach blossom scholar saw this lotus flower, his face suddenly changed. He felt that this lotus flower contained the power of terror. If it exploded, it would be very terrible. It would be difficult to resist if his cultivation improved. Even if he blocked it, he would be seriously injured. "Peach blossom barrier, peach forest guard!" It was too late to dodge. The peach blossom scholar used his most powerful defense method. With a wave of the fan in his hand, he turned into layers of red peach blossom barriers. In the peach blossom barriers, peach trees flew out, forming a protective peach forest, which firmly protected the peach blossom scholar in the middle. The huge ice flame lotus collided with the peach blossom forest, and an earth shaking noise occurred. The power of terror was transmitted from the center of the explosion, and everything in the center of the explosion was shattered and turned into nothingness. The surrounding houses had been damaged by the overlord giant rhinoceros, and the terrible explosion was even more terrible. The houses that had not been completely destroyed were suddenly shaken and collapsed. Most of the whole Dahong city was razed to the ground by this terrible force and turned into nothingness. The peach blossom scholar was blown out, and his peach blossom forest was completely destroyed, which could not stop such a terrible force. Those enchanting women who came with the peach blossom scholar in the distance were shocked one by one. Hong Qiaoqiao was also hurt. She was injured when she was fighting with the overlord giant rhinoceros, and now she used such powerful attack skills. Coupled with the anti shock of this terrorist force, she was hurt. After the body was shocked and flew, it hit a big pillar heavily. The thin body broke a big stone pillar, and blood gushed out of her mouth. Hong Qiaoqiao bit his teeth and stood up slowly. Her strength is very strong. Relying on her amazing willpower, she stood up after being seriously injured. With his right hand stretched out, he grabbed his ice crystal sword again and walked towards the peach blossom scholar step by step. Peach blossom scholar was also seriously injured at this time, but in fact, it was much better than Hong Qiaoqiao. But he saw the arrival of Hong Qiaoqiao, his face changed greatly, and then fought with her. He must be sure to win. However, this is Dahong City, the headquarters of Hong Qiaoqiao. I was fighting for serious injury and defeated her. Can I escape again? He is not stupid to think that Hong Qiaoqiao is the only strong person in Dahong city. Although others are weaker than Hong Qiaoqiao, they can''t be underestimated. I have to stay. If those other strong men in Dahong city come back, I must be dead. Run, run now. Although it''s a pity that you didn''t get Hong Qiaoqiao, a stunning beauty, you can''t care much now. Your life is very important. Hong Qiaoqiao looked at the peach blossom scholar and showed signs of escape. A cold light shone in his eyes. How could he let him leave so easily. She hurt herself and destroyed most of Dahong city. How can she swallow this tone? "Peach blossom scholar, take your life!" Hong Qiaoqiao jumped up, and the ice crystal sword in her hand shone. She seemed to integrate with the ice crystal sword, turned into a sharp sword, and rushed towards the peach blossom scholar. The peach blossom scholar was startled when he saw it. It was a desperate rhythm. He spared his life. He didn''t dare to work hard with Hong Qiaoqiao. He quickly spilled a handful of peach blossoms. Some damaged peach blossom fans in his hands suddenly turned into a red light, performed his hiding skill, and ran away at once. Peach blossom scholar is actually a flower picker. As a flower picker, the other is not counted. Of course, the Kung Fu of running for life is the most important. Otherwise, he would have been killed for what he had done. The reason why he can live to the present is precisely because his powerful evasion can often escape with the help of powerful evasion at critical moments. Hong Qiaoqiao didn''t kill the peach blossom scholar after all. After this blow, she fell down. His face was pale, and he looked at the direction of the peach blossom scholar, with a strong hatred in his eyes. At this time, several maidens came to Hong Qiaoqiao and helped her up: "Lord, are you okay?" "Help me back." Hong Qiaoqiao''s face changed from the original pale appearance to some ruddy, and even felt a faint fever in his body. Remembering that the peach blossom scholar finally spilled those peach blossoms just now, Hong Qiaoqiao''s face changed greatly: "god damn peach blossom scholar." She knew that she had a way. This was the peach blossom malaria of the peach blossom scholar. It was a very terrible aphrodisiac. No one could solve it except the peach blossom scholar himself. I can only suppress it, and I can''t suppress it for much time. "Come on, help me to the training room." Hong Qiaoqiao suddenly remembered a man, the boy he caught. Who is Hong Qiaoqiao? She knows what kind of fighting body she is. She is a pure Yin immortal body in the legend. Her cultivation has already reached the top of the ten levels of the Taoist realm. She can break through it in one step and can restrain her breath. However, she should also have a strong sense of pure Yang immortal body. Therefore, at the moment when Yang Hongwu appeared, She already felt Yang Hongwu''s existence. Pure Yang immortal body. It was precisely because he was pure Yang immortal body that Hong Qiaoqiao caught him in his practice room. Chapter 406 Yang Hongwu was in the training room. Although the training room was safe, he also felt the earth shaking battle outside. Yang Hongwu can feel the terrible power. It''s definitely not what he can resist now. He''s too strong. Yang Hongwu thought to himself, when will he be able to achieve such a state of cultivation? This woman, her accomplishments, I''m afraid, has already gone beyond the realm of Yuanshen and entered the legendary realm of Daotai. I don''t know what level it is. Just sighed and saw Hong Qiaoqiao walking in with the help of a maid. Hong Qiaoqiao was ruddy and charming. Yang Hongwu was stunned. How beautiful! There is only such an idea in my heart. This unruly witch is so beautiful at this time. It''s amazing. Shaking his head, Yang Hongwu remembered what the unruly witch had done before. He could not be deceived by her appearance. It can be seen that the unruly witch is seriously injured now. However, Yang Hongwu knew that even if the unruly witch was injured, she was far from her opponent. It was estimated that she could kill herself with one finger. It''s really not a wise choice to oppose her. Now, I have to find a way to let her go first. As for her pure Yin immortal body, it will be said in the future. Now her strength is still too weak. For a powerful woman, she certainly can''t see a man who is weaker and so many weaker than herself. Even if they have pure Yang immortal body, they have natural attraction for women with pure Yin immortal body. Of course, Yang Hongwu found that he overestimated his Jiulong holy body''s attraction to pure Yin immortal women. However, later, he thought that his cultivation was too weak, and the strength of this unruly witch exceeded himself too much. It is estimated that he did not have so much attraction to her. "You go out, close the door and don''t let anyone in." after coming in, Hong Qiaoqiao said to the maid around him. "Yes, sir." the maid nodded and did everything. They didn''t dare to disobey Hong Qiaoqiao''s order. Everything was carried out according to what she said. Zaza''s voice sounded and the stone gate was closed. Yang Hongwu looked at Hong Qiaoqiao. He didn''t know what she was going to do. He closed the stone gate. Was he going to clean himself up? However, she didn''t even recover from her injury. She wanted to make trouble for herself. Is she too anxious? "Well, little girl, what do you want? I think your injury is very serious. Do you want me to treat you? Look, if I treat your injury, will you let me go?" Yang Hongwu looked at Hong Qiaoqiao and said. If this is possible, Yang Hongwu is happy to do it. It''s not a comfortable thing to be locked up here and seal your accomplishments. "Are you a pure Yang immortal?" said Hong Qiaoqiao, looking at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu nodded: "yes, I''m a pure Yang immortal body. You should have seen it long ago?" Yang Hongwu didn''t hide it. Since she asked, she must see that she can see her pure Yin immortal body. Her cultivation is so much higher than herself. How can she not feel it? When Bai was still meeting herself, she easily felt her pure Yang immortal body. It is also a truth that Hong Qiaoqiao can feel her pure Yang immortal body. "If you are not a pure Yang immortal, I don''t need to spend so much effort," said Hong Qiaoqiao. "You are seriously injured now. Please treat me first. Since you know that I am a pure Yang immortal body, you should know that although my cultivation is weak now, it has great potential in the future. If I guess correctly, you should be a pure Yin immortal body. Do you want me to be a furnace tripod?" Yang Hongwu suddenly remembered what Yu Ji had done at the beginning. She took her own pure Yang immortal body, Regard herself as a furnace tripod and break through her own cultivation. Hong Qiaoqiao grabs himself. Isn''t it to make himself a furnace tripod? If so, Yang Hongwu was really shocked. However, he didn''t worry, because he is not an ordinary pure Yang immortal body, but the Jiulong holy body. The power of Jiulong holy body is not what ordinary people can imagine. Any pure Yin immortal body wants to be a furnace tripod, and there is no way to do it. Once it starts, who is whose furnace tripod, I don''t know yet. When Hong Qiaoqiao heard this, he was angry with Yang Hongwu and said, "you look too high on yourself. Lu Ding, I Hong Qiaoqiao never needed Lu Ding. I just wanted to study your pure Yang immortal body. Moreover, even if I want to use you as a Lu Ding, can you resist with my cultivation?" Yang Hongwu thought that this was also true. If she wanted to use herself as a stove tripod, she really didn''t need to explain anything. Her cultivation was too weak to resist. At this time, Hong Qiaoqiao''s face became more ruddy. The breath becomes disordered, a pair of eyes become watery. She knew that she could not suppress it. After all, she was seriously injured. If she hadn''t been injured, she would have no problem suppressing it for a few days. "What''s your name? Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." Hong Qiaoqiao looked at Yang Hongwu and asked. "My name is Yang Hongwu." "It''s a good name to promote martial arts." Hong Qiaoqiao said, "do you have a wife?" Hong Qiaoqiao''s words stunned Yang Hongwu. What did she mean? Do you like yourself and want to recruit yourself? "Yes," said Yang Hongwu without much thought. Hong Qiaoqiao was a little disappointed, but he soon adjusted, but he also smiled bitterly in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would be a Cheap Bastard after all, and he would also share a man with other women. "What do you want to say?" Yang Hongwu looked at Hong Qiaoqiao and said, "do you like me and want me to stay here and become your husband?" "Yes, so what?" Hong Qiaoqiao said. "..." Yang Hongwu was startled when he heard the speech and said, "you... Aren''t you kidding me?" "Do you think I''m joking? Are you afraid?" Hong Qiaoqiao was happy to see Yang Hongwu frightened. "I have a wife," said Yang Hongwu. "I love them very much. If you trap me here, you will be the one who has got me, and you can''t get my heart." "You think too much, but this time, it''s really going to be cheaper for you." Hong Qiaoqiao said with a bitter smile. "You must see it. I had a rival after a big war. His name is peach blossom scholar. He''s a flower picker." Speaking of this, Hong Qiaoqiao gnashed his teeth: "that bastard, use his inferior means to let me get... That kind of poison, that kind of poison, only... Only he can remove it, in addition... Only by combining with... And Chunyang immortal body can it be removed." Speaking of this, Hong Qiaoqiao couldn''t help blushing. After all, she was a woman without personnel. Chapter 407 When Yang Hongwu heard this, he suddenly felt a little confused. I actually encountered such a plot again. Two words "dog blood" and three words "very dog blood". What kind of things have you encountered? Can you be more dog blood? However, it seems that this is not a bad thing. Although Hong Qiaoqiao has a strange temper, he is still very beautiful, powerful and the Lord of the city. Especially, the typical Bai Fumei is just that this Bai Fumei is not gentle enough. Moreover, if you combine with her, it will be of great help to your cultivation. After the combination, you can break through the fourth turn of the nine turn yin-yang formula. In that way, their strength will improve rapidly. Yang Hongwu is looking forward to another leap forward progress. Moreover, if he wants to save people, he must have enough strength. Undoubtedly, the best way is to combine double cultivation with Hong Qiaoqiao. "But I have a wife, and there is more than one." Yang Hongwu looked at Hong Qiaoqiao and said, "would you like to be one of my wives?" Hong Qiaoqiao smelled the speech and said, "no, you want me to be one of your many women. Unless you surpass me and have enough strength to subdue me, I won''t be your woman. At present, I have to. You have to understand this." Hong Qiaoqiao is not such an easily conquered woman. Moreover, Hong Qiaoqiao can''t accept a man who is weaker than his cultivation, even if the other party is a pure Yang immortal body. "OK, but don''t worry, I will surpass you soon, and you will become my real woman." Yang Hongwu was very happy when he heard this. He has this confidence and ability, isn''t he surpassing you? That''s not difficult. The speed of self-cultivation is very fast. "Have ambition, I''m waiting for you. So, what are you waiting for now?" Hong Qiaoqiao gave Yang Hongwu a charming look and said to him. Such a provocative look made Yang Hongwu warm and his blood boiling. Since she has said so, she can''t help it. If she can''t help it, it''s not a man. "Chick, you''re provoking me." With that, Yang Hongwu rushed towards Hong Qiaoqiao. ¡­¡­ After the combination of the two, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation increased madly. Level 2, level 3 and level 4 of yuanshenjing. It has broken through three levels in a row, directly from the first level of yuanshenjing to the fourth level of yuanshenjing. The nine turn yin-yang formula has also been successfully broken through. Yin and Yang four turn, yin and Yang soul lock mantra! Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and the yin-yang soul locking mantra directly attacked the soul and yuan God. It was very powerful. Even Yang Hongwu found that the yin-yang soul locking mantra can cooperate with the spirit refining Heart Sutra and learn from each other. Tough, too tough. If you cooperate with the refining mind Sutra to exercise the yin-yang soul locking mantra, even the martial artists on the tenth floor of Yuanshen realm can easily kill themselves, and even compete with the martial artists in the half trail platform realm. This time, if I met the purple king sword and purple sky again, I could easily kill them. Yang Hongwu slowly opened his eyes and found that Hong Qiaoqiao was already gone. This double cultivation, Yang Hongwu gained great benefits, but Hong Qiaoqiao did the same. She gained no less benefits than Yang Hongwu. At this time, Hong Qiaoqiao has broken the bottleneck of Daotai and entered a higher level. If she meets the peach blossom scholar again, she can easily kill the peach blossom scholar. Therefore, as soon as he left the pass, Hong Qiaoqiao left the city and went directly to find the peach blossom scholar for revenge. Yang Hongwu pushed open the stone gate and came out. He found that someone was guarding outside the stone gate. "Welcome you out of the pass." the maid at the door saluted as soon as she saw Yang Hongwu coming out. "Don''t be polite. What about your city Lord?" Yang Hongwu asked. "The city Lord asked me to tell you that she has gone to deal with the peach blossom scholar. What''s the matter with you? Wait until she comes back. If you want to leave, don''t stop it," said the maid. Yang Hongwu nodded to show that he knew. I understand that Hong Qiaoqiao went to find the peach blossom scholar very well. This time, she suffered such a big loss. If she didn''t revenge, it would be strange. Hong Qiaoqiao''s strength has improved so much that the peach blossom scholar has been seriously injured and has not recovered. It should be easy to deal with the peach blossom scholar. Yang Hongwu was not worried about what would happen to her. For Yang Hongwu, Hong Qiaoqiao is his own woman after all. Of course, he should care about her. Now Yang Hongwu''s main problem is to find Hua Wuying. If you want to find Hua Wuying, you must first go to Yu''s house and find Yu Ji. What Yang Hongwu hesitated was whether to go now or wait for Hong Qiaoqiao to come back. I''ve wasted a lot of time. Of course, if Hong Qiaoqiao comes back, she''s the Lord of Dahong city and a person from the ancient region. She knows things about the ancient region very well. If she helps, it''s much easier to find someone by herself than by herself. Before coming up with a result, Hong Qiaoqiao came back when he made a decision. "Lord, welcome Lord!" Yang Hongwu went out and saw Hong Qiaoqiao. Hong Qiaoqiao was radiant at this time. He was much more mature, less green and more charming than before he just met her. "You''re out of the pass. There are four levels in Yuanshen realm. It''s good. Cultivation has broken through three levels and has been stabilized." Hong Qiaoqiao looked at Yang Hongwu and nodded. "What are your plans now? Do you want to practice here or go outside?" Hong Qiaoqiao looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "your cultivation is still too weak. It''s just the fourth floor of Yuanshen realm. You''re not an opponent when you meet a powerful enemy. Therefore, I suggest you practice here for a while and go out when your strength breaks through the Taoist realm." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "no, I can stay here to practice. I have to leave." Hong Qiaoqiao frowned and said, "why? Am I not good enough here?" As soon as Yang Hongwu refused to stay, he must leave. Hong Qiaoqiao was still uncomfortable, although he knew for a long time that Yang Hongwu would leave. "Are you going to find your wives?" Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "one of my wives is from the Yu family. Now something has happened. In addition, several friends are from the flower family. Now great changes have taken place in the flower family. My friends have lost contact. I have to find them. I''m afraid they have an accident." "Hua family, Yu family, you want to go to Hua family and Yu family?" Hong Qiaoqiao said, "Yu family and Hua family are not stable now. Great changes have indeed taken place in Hua family. However, your current cultivation can''t play any role if you go to Hua family. Your strength is really too weak." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly at the speech and said, "even so, I can''t help it. I have to go. The Yu family has my wife and the flower family has my very important people. I can''t stay for a moment without hearing from them." Chapter 408 "Your cultivation is too weak. You can''t compete with Yu family or Hua family." Hong Qiaoqiao thought, "well, I''ll go with you." "Really? That''s great." Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. If she was willing to help herself, it would be much easier. Although Yang Hongwu didn''t know what level Hong Qiaoqiao''s cultivation was, it was certain that she was absolutely first-class and could not become a city master. ¡­¡­ Huajia is also in a heavy ancient region. It''s not close to Dahong city. It takes three days at the fastest. Hong Qiaoqiao not only left with Yang Hongwu this time, but also asked the Intelligence Department of Dahong city to help search for the news of Hua Wuying. One day later. Yang Hongwu and Hong Qiaoqiao came to a city. This city is called diyancheng, which is the largest salt producing area in the whole ancient region. It''s also very lively here. Diyan city is much bigger than Dahong city. People come and go. People here have good accomplishments one by one. Yang Hongwu was filled with emotion. There were too many accomplishments higher than himself. It can dominate in the ancient wasteland, but in this ancient region, it can only be regarded as an ordinary warrior. The gap during this period is still very large. "Come on, let''s go to the city master''s house." Hong Qiaoqiao said, "I''m familiar with the salt city. The city master''s Square is one of my senior brothers." "Well." Yang Hongwu nodded, but his heart was a little uneasy. Is something going to happen? This made Yang Hongwu frown slightly. Seeing that Hong Qiaoqiao has gone far, Yang Hongwu shook his head and said in secret, I hope he is careless. After all, there is Hong Qiaoqiao. Her strength is estimated to be better than hers in the ancient region. Soon, they came to the city master''s house of diyancheng. Just at the door, someone came out to meet him. The leader was a middle-aged man in a purple long shirt. He was handsome and straight. When he saw Hong Qiaoqiao, he was smiling. "Younger martial sister Hong, you haven''t come to see elder martial brother for a long time. Elder martial brother, I miss you very much!" "Elder martial brother Fang, I''ll disturb you this time." Hong Qiaoqiao said faintly. "Younger martial sister, your accomplishments have broken through." the square was surprised to see that Hong Qiaoqiao''s accomplishments have broken through a lot. You know, it''s not easy to break through when his accomplishments have reached the tenth floor of the Taoist platform. Hong Qiaoqiao broke through in such a short time, which surprised the square. "Well, it broke through only a few days ago, thanks to his help." Hong Qiaoqiao nodded and pointed to Yang Hongwu. "Who is this?" Fangge, at this time, noticed Yang Hongwu around Hong Qiaoqiao. A trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes. Although soon, he was caught by Yang Hongwu. I mean to kill myself. Yang Hongwu doesn''t understand. How can this guy kill himself? When I first entered diyancheng, was that a trace of uneasiness from this guy? "He is Yang Hongwu, my friend." Hong Qiaoqiao said, "Hongwu, this is my elder martial brother, Fangge, and the master of Yancheng." "Hello, little brother Yang!" when Fangge heard that Hong Qiaoqiao called Yang Hongwu''s name, he was so affectionate that he was not so comfortable. He had always liked Hong Qiaoqiao and knew her special physique. If he could get her, it would be very helpful for his cultivation. But now he found that Hong Qiaoqiao''s cultivation had broken through, and looking at her body, it was clear that she had lost her pure body, which made Fang''s heart very angry. Why didn''t he get angry that the woman he ordered was taken first? Looking at Yang Hongwu, the boy was very close to Hong Qiaoqiao, which made Fangge doubt. Did the boy take away Hong Qiaoqiao''s purity? However, the boy''s cultivation is only Yuanshen realm four. It''s too far away. He hasn''t even reached the Daotai realm. Hong Qiaoqiao''s vision should not be so bad. He likes a man who is weaker than her cultivation. But the boy is also very good-looking, little white face. It''s not impossible that women love beauty. When Fangge shook hands with Yang Hongwu, the cold light in Fangge''s eyes flickered. It was almost certain that the boy in front of him was the man who took away Hong Qiaoqiao''s pure body. Because he found that the boy''s physique was very special. He was a pure Yang immortal. My younger martial sister is pure Yin immortal body, and this boy is pure Yang immortal body. That''s why my younger martial sister will lose her purity, and why her cultivation has broken through? It turned out to be such a thing, pure Yang, pure Yin, the combination of yin and Yang. Double cultivation, only double cultivation, can make her cultivation break through so easily. At this moment, Fangge has a heart of killing Yang Hongwu. This boy must die. Moreover, his pure Yang immortal body is also very good. He can refine him and make his cultivation further. As for Hong Qiaoqiao, it will eventually be his own. "Hello, Fangcheng master." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s strange to call city leader Fang. You''re a younger martial sister. If you don''t dislike it, call our eldest brother Fang." Fangge said. "Then I''ll climb up." Yang Hongwu has already felt the killing intention released by him. He has practiced the refining mind Sutra and the ten side killing fist. In addition, he has broken through the fourth turn of the nine turn yin-yang formula. Yang Hongwu has become very sensitive to the killing intention. As long as there is a trace of murderous Qi, Yang Hongwu can feel it. Yang Hongwu sneered at the way the checkerboard behaved and approached. So intimate, brother Fang, hum, I''m afraid you''re going to kill me later? However, Yang Hongwu didn''t show all this. He was just secretly vigilant. Wait, find an opportunity to talk to Hong Qiaoqiao. Their own strength is not enough to compete with the grid. It is only with the help of Hong Qiaoqiao''s strength. In fact, Yang Hongwu was also very depressed. Unexpectedly, he came out and entered the first city and encountered such a thing. Great enemy, this is definitely a great enemy. Looking at the situation of the grid, I''m afraid his cultivation is still above Hong Qiaoqiao. At that time, it''s still a question whether he can escape. After thinking about it, if your strength is not enough, you should think of a way. Many thoughts passed through my mind. Only Fu Zhuan can do it. I am now a master of Qipin talismans. It is OK to make Qipin talismans and seals, but the materials are difficult to find. Before, I forgot to ask Hong Qiaoqiao for some and refined several Qipin talismans and seals. Carelessness, really carelessness. Chapter 409 Entered the city master''s residence. Yang Hongwu deliberately slowed down and said to Hong Qiaoqiao, "Qiaoqiao, things are in trouble. I''m afraid your senior brother is not so simple and hostile to me." "I know." Hong Qiaoqiao''s words stunned Yang Hongwu. Do you still bring me? "He has a mind for me. I deliberately brought you here this time to destroy his mind." Hong Qiaoqiao''s next words made Yang Hongwu even more depressed. "But Qiao Qiao, you know, I''m in trouble now. Your senior brother has a killing intention for me. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with this time." "What are you worried about? Isn''t there me?" Hong Qiaoqiao said. "With you, I''m afraid your elder martial brother''s strength is higher than you. Moreover, this is not Dahong city. This is your elder martial brother''s territory. Once you start, you and I can leave smoothly?" Yang Hongwu said. "You can rest assured that my senior brother is a face lover and will never come openly. Even if he wants to kill you, he will only do it secretly, or when you and I leave Yancheng." Hong Qiaoqiao was very confident in his tone. Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe it. Men, especially men with jealousy, are absolutely unreasonable. Once men are jealous, they are more crazy and terrible than women. "I''m afraid it''s not as good as you think." Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile. "We must be prepared first. By the way, do you have the material for making runzhuan, seven grade runzhuan." "What do you want to do with the materials for making runes and seals? Can you still make runes and seals?" Hong Qiaoqiao looked at him in surprise. If it is the materials for four and five runes and seals, she believes Yang Hongwu may be able to make them, but she doesn''t believe in seven runes and seals. Seven grade talisman, it''s not so easy to break through. In the whole ancient region, there are only a few seven grade talismans. Only among the four immortal houses of Tianfu sect can there be Qipin fu masters. Other forces, major sects and ten families have no Qipin fu masters. How old is Yang Hongwu? What accomplishments? How could he be a seven grade talisman? "Of course." Yang Hongwu said, "if I can''t make seal characters, what do I want materials to do?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes turned white. The chick didn''t believe in herself. It''s really time to fight. She''s his man. "The material of the seven character talisman seal is wasted for you. Can you make the seven character talisman seal? I don''t believe it." Hong Qiaoqiao said. "Younger martial sister, young brother Yang, please come inside." Yang Hongwu was about to speak. The square had stopped in front and interrupted Yang Hongwu. "Brother Fang, it''s really luxurious here, with the power of a king." looking at the scene in front, Yang Hongwu praised. But he paid secretly in his heart. This guy has a great style and ambition. That is, when I was in the mourning mountains and the inheritance Hall of the mourning emperor, I didn''t have such style and luxury. The floor of the whole hall is paved with the skin of level 8 brutes, and the ceiling is arranged with the core of level 8 brutes. The pillars, seats, etc. of the hall are all superior materials. I don''t know how much wealth this hall has consumed. Local tyrants are really big local tyrants. Salt industry is definitely a profiteering industry. Although Yang Hongwu knows that salt merchants are very rich in the secular world, he did not expect that it is the same in the cultivation world. "Let younger martial sister and younger brother Yang laugh." in the square words, it still reveals the color of satisfaction. There are few people in this ancient region who can have such a style. "Elder brother Fang is modest." Yang Hongwu laughed to himself. The so-called wealth is not revealed. This guy is a typical upstart. These materials are all good materials for making weapons and equipment, runes, seals and pills. I''m afraid others don''t know. On earth, only upstarts do so. I didn''t expect that the head of a city in this ancient region is so unbearable. "Let''s go. I''ve prepared good wine and dishes for younger martial sister and younger brother Yang." Fangge warmly took Yang Hongwu''s hand and walked inside. having dinner Yang Hongwu wanted to refuse, but he thought that if he refused now, it would arouse his suspicion. In the end, he didn''t refuse. Inside, a big table was ready. The tables are made of superior jade, which is still superior warm jade. Yang Hongwu''s eyes lit up. What''s special? Local tyrants, real local tyrants. If we can kill this guy and seize Yancheng, how much wealth will we have? But this guy is not afraid of big trees attracting wind? Yancheng is so rich, doesn''t it cause the peeping of other forces? If not, it is absolutely impossible. There is only one explanation. This guy can master Yancheng so safely. One is his own strength, and the other is that he has a strong card, or backing. Yang Hongwu is depressed. He has offended a super force for such a short time in the ancient region. However, there was no room for maneuver. Yang Hongwu could not bear to kill himself and rob his own woman. After all, it is the enemy. There is nothing to say about the enemy. If he has strength, he will be killed directly. "Pa Pa!" after sitting down, the square clapped his hands, and saw the maids coming up with plates one by one. Fine wine and delicacies, delicacies of mountain and sea, delicacies of jade plate. None of these things are simple. Ordinary people can''t eat them. There are everything flying in the sky, climbing on the ground and swimming in the water. Moreover, these are some top ingredients. Yang Hongwu has known about the ancient region for so long. Poison, Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry at all. Poisoning is useless to yourself. These ingredients are of great help to me. My cultivation should be able to break through another level. When Fangge saw Yang Hongwu''s drooling pig, he immediately smiled and despised him. He had never seen the world. Even Hong Qiaoqiao was very surprised: "elder martial brother Fang, is this a waste?" "It doesn''t matter. Younger martial sister came to me once, how can she not treat me well?" Fang Ge said proudly. "Younger martial sister, don''t worry. It''s nothing for elder martial brother. Eat, open to eat. What you want to eat directly is that elder martial brother let someone do it. I have everything here." "Elder brother Fang, you''re welcome. I''ve just heard of these things. I didn''t expect to take them orally this time." Yang Hongwu said. "Ha ha, these are specially used to entertain you and younger martial sister. You''re welcome." Fang Shuang said. Yang Hongwu despises it in his heart. This is a nouveau riche. He is wronged. If he doesn''t eat it, he won''t eat it. Chapter 410 Yang Hongwu has never seen such a nouveau riche. He is wronged. Speaking of it, he wanted to deal with himself. He wanted to kill himself immediately. He pretended to force and show off and made so many good things. Does he want to poison? However, Yang Hongwu was not afraid. From these things, Yang Hongwu didn''t find anything wrong. Well, eat and have a good meal. Yang Hongwu began to eat quickly. He was not polite at all. It can be said that it was a whirlwind. Hong Qiaoqiao was stunned by this scene, but Fang Ge despised it very much. This boy, a steamed stuffed bun, can eat such a meal. After eating and drinking. Yang Hongwu and Hong Qiaoqiao were accommodated. Yang Hongwu entered the house. After the square left, he entered Hong Qiaoqiao''s house. "How did you come here?" Hong Qiaoqiao saw Yang Hongwu come in, frowned and said, "don''t even think about that thing, unless your power is stronger than me." Yang Hongwu was stunned at the speech and said with a smile, "I''m not looking for your double cultivation. However, if you want, I don''t mind. At the right time, I want to digest what I just ate." Hong Qiaoqiao smelled that his face was crimson and he misunderstood. However, he said angrily, "you think beautiful. I can''t promise. I said that you and I should double repair again. Unless your cultivation is better than me, you don''t even want to dream?" "What the hell are you doing here?" "Well, I said, I''m here to practice and you help me protect the Dharma. I''m worried that your senior brother will be bad for me." Yang Hongwu said. "OK." Hong Qiaoqiao nodded without refusing. After all, it''s safer. If it''s different from what he thinks, if he really starts at this time, it''s also a huge trouble. After getting Hong Qiaoqiao''s nod, Yang Hongwu began to practice. Refine what you just ate into your own strength. Sit cross legged and the skill moves, one Sunday, two Sundays. Yang Hongwu was shrouded in a yin-yang lotus. Quickly refine what you have just eaten and turn it into pure Zhenyuan power. I don''t know how long later, Yang Hongwu suddenly opened his eyes, and his cultivation broke through the fifth floor of Yuanshen realm. All the Reiki was refined and absorbed by him, but it only raised Yang Hongwu''s cultivation to a higher level. Yang Hongwu was very depressed. Hong Qiaoqiao looks very shocked. With so much energy, he has only improved one level, which is too shocking. The improvement of his cultivation seems not so easy. If ordinary people eat so many good things and so much energy, they can improve at least three levels, or even more. However, it also shows that Yang Hongwu has high talent and solid foundation. Under the same cultivation level, his combat effectiveness is the strongest. With Yang Hongwu''s current cultivation, he can easily kill the martial arts on the fifth floor of Shangyuan divine realm. Even in the face of half trail platform realm and even one trail platform realm, he can fight with one of them without losing the wind. This is the real genius. In fact, Hong Qiaoqiao underestimated Yang Hongwu''s ability. If it breaks out with all its strength, Yang Hongwu''s combat effectiveness is definitely more than that. Cultivation is fully open. Not only can her strength be increased several times, but also she can use the war spirit to possess the body. Ying Xiaorui''s cultivation has been improved a lot and has reached the level of two-step platform. If you break out with all your strength, you can easily kill the two-step platform. Coupled with Yang Hongwu''s strong strength of leapfrog challenge, it is also possible to kill the martial artists in the three-step platform. Even the martial artists in the four-step platform can be defeated. "You wake up, but your cultivation is improving too fast. This is not a good thing. The foundation is not solid, which is very unfavorable for future cultivation." Hong Qiaoqiao said. After all, Yang Hongwu was only the first level of Yuanshen realm at the beginning. How long has it been since he was promoted to the fifth level of Yuanshen realm? The speed of cultivation is amazing. It''s good to improve his accomplishments quickly, but he can''t completely master it. His foundation is not solid and stable. If he can''t reach the realm, he can easily get possessed. This is what Hong Qiaoqiao is worried about. "You don''t have to worry about this coincidence. I have a sense of propriety. Moreover, my foundation is very solid and there is no instability." Yang Hongwu said with a smile, revealing strong self-confidence in his tone. "Don''t say, it''s no problem to raise a level, even if it''s directly promoted to the Taoist realm, but I don''t know how much aura it takes to raise to the Taoist realm." The accumulation needed for his own breakthrough is too huge, which makes Yang Hongwu complain secretly. He doesn''t have enough resources. If he wants to break through to the Taoist realm, he really doesn''t know when to wait. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu suddenly remembered that when he was in the ancient wasteland, he seemed to have got a treasure map. That treasure map was not simple. When he found Hua Wuying and them, he went to explore that treasure together. In this way, they should be able to obtain a lot of resources to quickly improve their strength. Of course, Yang Hongwu can actually buy and sell pills, symbols and seal characters. He just wants to find a talent for cooperation. Yang Hongwu didn''t want to cooperate with Hong Qiaoqiao, but not yet. "I''m going to make a seal character next." Yang Hongwu looked at Hong Qiaoqiao and said, "let you see the powerful strength of your man." "I''d like to see what runes and seals you can make." Hong Qiaoqiao doesn''t care at all. Yang Hongwu is only the fifth floor of Yuanshen realm. I haven''t seen what runes and seals he has made before. What level of runes and seals can a wuzhe on the fifth floor of Yuanshen realm reach? "Look, I''m sure it will surprise you, and I have to rely on my Rune and seal to escape." Yang Hongwu took out the animal skin of level 8 brutes given by Hong Qiaoqiao, as well as some materials for making Rune and seal, such as Rune pen and so on. This time, it''s to make Qipin Rune and seal. If it''s not for Qipin Rune and seal, Yang Hongwu doesn''t need a rune pen at all. Yang Hongwu picked up the talisman pen, opened the magic talisman, moved his right hand rapidly, and quickly painted the talisman on the animal skin. The talisman was soon branded on the beast skin. After about an hour, Yang Hongwu finally stopped and poured the power of runes and seals. That piece of seal character, then spread a colorful light. Seeing these, Hong Qiaoqiao widened his eyes. This is Qipin seal character. It''s definitely Qipin seal character, and it''s also a perfect quality Qipin seal character. It''s so shocking. "Hoo..." Yang Hong held the seal in his hand, then breathed a sigh, and then handed it to Hong Qiaoqiao. "Take it first and verify how powerful your man is. I''ll recover first." Chapter 411 "I really went to a room." Fangge was going to sneak into Yang Hongwu''s room and kill him. Unexpectedly, he didn''t find him in Yang Hongwu''s room. He immediately thought of Hong Qiaoqiao''s room. He must have entered Hong Qiaoqiao''s room. This is really a adulterer and adulteress, hateful. The fire of jealousy in the square has been burning. "Yang Hongwu, Hong Qiaoqiao, I won''t make you feel better." the square looked at the room where Hong Qiaoqiao lived, full of anger and hatred. Yang Hongwu recovered to his peak and opened his eyes. "Are you sure this seal can be used?" Hong Qiaoqiao doubted Yang Hongwu''s current seal. It seems to be a perfect quality seal, but it doesn''t mean it can be used. Many runes and seal characters look very good and high quality on the surface, but once they are used, the chain will fall off. This Rune and seal character is the most deadly. "I said Qiaoqiao, so you don''t believe me?" Yang Hongwu even doubted himself. It''s really wrong, or did he fail too much? "You are too young and your strength is too weak," said Hong Qiaoqiao. "Seven level talismans, all the seven level talismans I know, have the least accomplishments in the Taoist realm." "Because I''m a genius among geniuses, geniuses can''t be guessed by common sense." Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "I just made such a seven character seal. This is a transmission symbol. You''ll know later. If I guess correctly, the square should start." Yang Hongwu left something in his room. It has been passive. It shows that the square has entered his room, but he didn''t find himself. "He won''t take risks so easily." Hong Qiaoqiao said, "I know the grid very well. He won''t do it until he is absolutely sure." "Really?" Yang Hongwu looked at Hong Qiaoqiao with a smile and said, "why don''t we make a bet?" "How to bet?" "Bet he will act on us tonight. If I win, promise me a condition." Yang Hongwu is very confident. "What if you lose?" Hong Qiaoqiao said. "I lost and promised you a condition." Yang Hongwu looked at Hong Qiaoqiao and said, "what do you think?" "OK." The voice of the two people just fell. Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "here we are." Hong Qiaoqiao''s face changed and he really came. At this time, I''m afraid I really think the same as Yang Hongwu. "You hide first." Hong Qiaoqiao took out something and handed it to Yang Hongwu. "Go inside. This hidden jade can help you hide your breath." Yang Hongwu was surprised by the hidden breath and hidden jade. He hadn''t heard of it before. Good stuff. Yang Hongwu took it and entered the inner room. At this time, there was a knock on the door outside. "Dada!" "Younger martial sister, have you rested?" the voice of the square came in from the outside. "Elder martial brother, is there anything else to do so late? If there is nothing particularly important, let''s talk about it tomorrow." Hong Qiaoqiao said. "Younger martial sister, there is something wrong. I just went to little brother Yang and found that he was gone. I have something to do with him. Has he come to you?" said Fang Ge. "You''re looking for Hongwu, and he''s not with me." Hong Qiaoqiao opened the door and looked at the square way. At this time, the square showed an apologetic look, "well, I have something to discuss with little brother Yang. He is not in the house. I think he has come to you?" "No, he''s not here." Hong Qiaoqiao said, "elder martial brother, it''s too late now. I want to rest, so I won''t let you in." This made checkerboard''s face change. I scolded in my heart. Smelly woman didn''t let me in. At least it''s my martial brother and sister for so many years. "Younger martial sister, you... You hate me so much?" the square said, "you know, my mind, you know, my feelings for you have not changed. For so many years, I have been waiting for you. Are you really refusing me for a boy who has not even reached the Tao stage?" "Elder martial brother, you''re tired. It''s time to rest." Hong Qiaoqiao thought he didn''t hear this, so he closed the door. "Hong Qiaoqiao, is Yang Hongwu here?" Fangge had torn his face at this time, and his face had already become gloomy. "Younger martial sister, if you are willing to follow me, I can ignore it. Yang Hongwu, I can also let him live." "Finally, I can''t help tearing my face?" Hong Qiaoqiao looked at the square and said, "elder martial brother, it''s impossible between you and me. I told you that as for Yang Hongwu, it''s my business with him. It''s none of your business. Elder martial brother, if you still want the affection between you and my elder martial brothers and sisters, please go back." "OK, good. It seems that you have made a choice. The woman I like will be mine, younger martial sister. You forced me. As for Yang Hongwu, I will kill him and kill him in front of you." as he said, the square became ferocious, and there were green tendons on his forehead. "Get out of the way, get out of the way, Yang Hongwu, you come out." Fangge shouted. "Elder martial brother, you''ve gone too far." Hong Qiaoqiao moved, punched out, condensed the ice flame and bombarded the square. "OK, I''d like to see how much you have improved your accomplishments and how much ability you have gained." the square didn''t look at it, but also hit it with one punch, which collided with Hong Qiaoqiao''s punch. A fire red energy and a white ice flame hit together. Then it exploded, as if it were brilliant fireworks. Around the collision of their fists, it produced a terrible explosive force. With great power, it broke the door directly. At the same time, Shengsheng lifted the eaves of the house and turned them into fragments. "Younger martial sister, your strength has indeed improved a lot. It seems that it''s because of your double cultivation with the boy. However, it''s just that. You''re not my opponent. As for the boy, he''s a pure Yang immortal body, I''ll refine him completely and become my furnace tripod, and my cultivation will go to a higher level." then, a fire burst out in the square''s eyes, and my right hand stretched out, A fire ruler came out in front of me. On the fire ruler, a red flame is burning and beating constantly, as if it had its own life and spirit. The terrible temperature made the house burn all around. Where I went, it suddenly turned into scorched earth. Hong Qiaoqiao''s face became very dignified: "the sky fire ruler, the sky fire ruler was actually obtained by you. At the beginning, it was your hand?" Tianhuo ruler is an immortal weapon of Hong Qiaoqiao and Fangge master Huang Tian. It was passed on to the eldest martial brother Huang Yan at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that Huang Yan died miserably in the mountain behind zongmen, and the Tianhuo ruler was missing. Chapter 412 "Yes, I killed Huang Yan. My talent is the highest and my strength is the strongest. Why did he give Huang Yan all his good things instead of me? You don''t know, that old thing was actually killed by me, not by the hand of the Tianmo cult, ha ha." at this time, the square became very ferocious with the Tianhuo ruler, "My square, what can''t compare with him? Why do old people like him so much and you? I''ve chased you for so many years and treated you so well. You just don''t want to follow me. Now I''ve given your pure Yin body to a boy who is not even a Taoist realm." "You... You are insane." Hong Qiaoqiao was angry, and the violent momentum broke out. The whole person seemed to be an iceberg, cold and abnormal, and the space seemed to be frozen. His hands were slightly raised, and an ice crystal long sword appeared in his hand, burning a terrible ice flame and making a Zizi sound. "I''m going to kill you, you crazy devil, and my senior and senior brother will take revenge." Hong Qiaoqiao never thought that his respected senior and senior brother were killed by this bastard. The long sword in his hand stabbed out, and the space was pierced. Hong Qiaoqiao turned into nine lotus ice flame war, and a terrible fire of hatred burned in his eyes. Boom! Everything was broken where the sword Qi went. "OK, OK, OK, are you angry? Are you angry? But everything is futile. My strength has far exceeded that of you. That old thing has blood essence power and has been refined by me. Ha ha, he didn''t expect that I practiced the blood refining method he put in the Forbidden Forest of the back mountain." Fang Ge laughed wildly, "Younger martial sister, I will refine you and Yang Hongwu together. Your pure Yin immortal body and his pure Yang immortal body will really break through my strength. When I enter the realm of gods, I can really compete with those old antiques. I don''t need to look at their faces any more." With that, the checkered hands held in vain, and the majestic power was caught in his hands, like a terrible long snake. Long snakes were released and attacked Hong Qiaoqiao''s ice flame sword Qi. Bang bang! The long red snakes shattered all the sword Qi. The strength of the square is far beyond Hong Qiaoqiao''s imagination. However, Hong Qiaoqiao, who is angry, has already lost his mind. There is only one idea in his heart, that is to avenge the senior and senior brother and kill something like an animal. No, it should be an asshole inferior to animals. "Die!" Hong Qiaoqiao''s cultivation climbed up again, and her eyes glittered crazy. Her accomplishments and her breath have become disordered. "Forced promotion, so what, younger martial sister, you can''t imagine how terrible it is to reach the blood refining method." the pupils of the square turned blood red, and the whole body emitted terrible blood gas. The blood gas burned, forming a more terrible blood flame. Both hands were raised slightly, and the blood flame burning above made a Zizi sound. The temperature around has risen again, which is more terrible than before. The whole house will begin to melt, and the nearest one has turned into nothingness. Yang Hong Musashi was in the back. Seeing this scene, he was worried. This is terrible. I didn''t expect that things would develop to such a degree. Hong Qiaoqiao was irritated and lost his mind. This is absolutely taboo for the battle of experts. In the battle of experts, we must keep calm and maintain a calm state of mind. We must not lose our reason. Once we lose our reason and judgment, things will really be in trouble. What should I do? An aura flashed in Yang Hongwu''s mind. By the way, the mental skills you have practiced and the mind Sutra you have practiced can have good effects. Isn''t there a spiritual secret? Yang Hongwu quickly displayed his spiritual secret method, and a spiritual shock hit Hong Qiaoqiao''s back brain. "Buzz!" Hong Qiaoqiao was shocked immediately. At this time, a finger of the square hit Hong Qiaoqiao''s long sword, and Hong Qiaoqiao was shocked and flew out. Although he was injured, he woke up from his madness. The strength of the square has exceeded his imagination. His cultivation is too powerful and powerful. He is not an opponent at all. If he continues like this, he will die in his hands. Revenge, that must be revenge, but not now. My strength is not enough. I must be strong. Hong Qiaoqiao thought of Yang Hongwu. He just woke up. It should be Yang Hongwu''s help. This time, maybe he will have a way. He is so confident in his seal character and can only rely on his seal character. If his seal character can''t work, I''m afraid he will really die here. Hong Qiaoqiao is absolutely unwilling to die without revenge. "Qiaoqiao, go. Don''t entangle with him. His strength is too strong. You are not an opponent at all." Yang Hongwu suddenly took Hong Qiaoqiao''s hand. "Sure enough, it''s impossible for you to leave here." seeing Yang Hongwu''s appearance, the killing intention in the square''s eyes burst out, and the air was about to solidify. Sure enough, as you guessed, Hong Qiaoqiao and Yang Hongwu, the dog men and women, are shameless. Kill, kill them, refine and become your own furnace tripod. The square''s right hand grabbed fiercely, and a terrible blood claw was born from the void and grabbed it towards Yang Hongwu and Hong Qiaoqiao. As soon as Yang Hongwu''s face changed, this blood claw was full of terrible power, and he could not resist it. Yang Hongwu grabbed a handful of runes and seals. These runes and seals don''t have seven grade runes and seals, but they are all six grade runes and seals. A handful of runes and seal characters were scattered. Lightning, snow, fire, rain and so on all burst out. Although these runes and seal characters are not seven grades, they are also powerful. However, Yang Hongwu underestimated the blood claw. The power of these symbols and seals was simply vulnerable in front of the blood claw. Once caught by the blood claw, they were completely torn up and turned into nothingness. Yang Hongwu was shocked and ran away. Without any hesitation, he took out the seven character seal script refined before. It was a transmission symbol. "Empty transmission, go." Yang Hongwu crushed the seal script in his hand, and the huge force of space wrapped Yang Hongwu and Hong Qiaoqiao in it. "It''s not so easy to transfer the runes and seal characters." the square saw that Yang Hongwu used the runes and seal characters. It was seven grade runes and seal characters. The power of space had wrapped the two people together and was about to escape. The blood claw of the square suddenly increased its power, tore the void and grabbed it. "Not good!" Hong Qiaoqiao''s face changed greatly. Yang Hongwu also had a bad face. The terrible force collided with him, and the blood claw seemed to tear up the power of space. "Bang!" with a dull sound, Yang Hongwu was shocked by the terrible power, but the seal character burst out a light, Sheng Sheng blocked the blow, turned into a white light and disappeared in place. Chapter 413 "Damn, you can''t escape. If you get caught in my blood coagulation tracking technique, no matter where you escape, you can''t get rid of my tracking, and you will die in my hands." although you escape, the voice of the square still passed to their ears. Yang Hongwu was shocked. What level had the square reached? The cultivation was so terrible. "Cough..." Hong Qiaoqiao vomited a mouthful of blood. Yang Hongwu hurriedly grasped her and worried about her accident. The next moment, they appeared in another place. This is a bamboo forest. Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief. It is hundreds of miles away from where he was before. It''s not easy to catch up. "Qiao Qiao, are you all right?" Yang Hongwu looked at Hong Qiao Qiao, his face was a little pale and worried. "I''m ok. The injury is not too serious, but it will take two or three days to recover." Hong Qiaoqiao said, "but I''m afraid I can''t wait that long now. Three days is enough for the beast to catch up." "It doesn''t take three days to recover from the injury," Yang Hongwu said. "We can double repair again. In that way, one hour is enough." Hong Qiaoqiao''s face flushed when he heard the speech, but he still nodded. There''s no way. If he doesn''t recover quickly, let the square catch up, it''ll be trouble. After Yang Hongwu arranged an array, they began the second double cultivation. This time, the effect of double cultivation is certainly not as good as the last time. However, it can also be quenched and washed. Yang Hongwu''s own Zhenyuan power. An hour later. Yang Hongwu and Hong Qiaoqiao opened their eyes at the same time. At this time, Hong Qiaoqiao''s injury has completely healed. Although Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has not made much progress, it also has great benefits. Zhenyuan force is more solid and more stable than before. "Little coyote, get out quickly." Hong Qiaoqiao felt Yang Hongwu''s heat and moved for a moment. His face turned red and stared at Yang Hongwu angrily. "When will you take advantage? If you want to die, you can continue." "OK, OK." Yang Hongwu can''t help it. He is really depressed. He and Hong Qiaoqiao have never enjoyed that joy at all. They are just double cultivation. They are all the damn squares. If he isn''t worried about catching up, what a good opportunity it is. After wearing it, General Yang Hong collected the array. Then he and Hong Qiaoqiao moved forward quickly. After half a day, Yang Hongwu and Hong Qiaoqiao came to the central place of the bamboo forest. The size of this bamboo forest is beyond Yang Hongwu''s imagination. "There''s someone ahead." Yang Hongwu stopped and got the message from the cat. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. "How do you know?" Hong Qiaoqiao found someone in front of her, but she didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu was a little faster than herself. "With the help of the cat." at this time, the cat had come back and appeared on Yang Hongwu''s shoulder. Yang Hongwu pointed and said. "Chinchilla?" Hong Qiaoqiao saw the cat on Yang Hongwu''s shoulder. He was shocked again that he could get a chinchilla. Such luck is unbelievable, especially Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is so weak. "Well, the cat told me that she went to the front." Yang Hongwu nodded and said. "I also heard a news ahead. It has something to do with the person you''re looking for," the cat said at this time. "Really?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect such an unexpected harvest. It would be great if we could get the news of Hua Wuying. "Well, there are two groups of people in front of the holy lotus ancestral seal. I vaguely heard the news about the holy lotus ancestral seal. I think it has something to do with the person my brother is looking for." said the cat. "Holy lotus ancestral seal?" Yang Hongwu nodded. It really has something to do with the flower family. Yang Hongwu has a strong feeling. I''m afraid this holy lotus ancestral seal is the key to the disappearance of Hua Wuying. As long as you find the holy lotus ancestral seal, you should find Hua Wuying. "You''re talking about the holy lotus ancestral seal of the imperial instrument left by the legendary Huajia emperor?" Hong Qiaoqiao was also very surprised. The birth of the imperial instrument is definitely shocking news, which will set off a bloody storm. I don''t know how many people will die in this competition. "Well, huawuying''s disappearance should be related to the news of Shenglian Zuyin, so this is a very important news." Yang Hongwu said, "let''s go and find those people now to see if there is any news about huawuying." "The holy lotus ancestral seal is not so easy. If it is really an imperial instrument, the holy lotus ancestral seal will be very troublesome." Hong Qiaoqiao said, "the holy lotus ancestral seal is an imperial instrument. You can''t imagine what consequences will be caused by the emergence of an imperial instrument. I''m afraid the whole ancient region will be involved. It''s very dangerous with your and my current cultivation." "What''s the danger? I have to save people. As for the holy lotus ancestral seal." Yang Hongwu has no intention to think about it. It''s really not something he can make up his mind now. After all, his strength is too weak. "I won''t think about it. The emperor has a spirit and will choose his own master. If it''s not destined for someone, it''s impossible to get it." "It''s not that simple," said Hong Qiaoqiao. "Even if the imperial instrument automatically chooses the master, the selected person will be very dangerous. It''s a problem whether he can live or not. Therefore, if he doesn''t have enough strength, don''t make the idea of imperial instrument." ¡­¡­ They moved forward quickly and soon came to the place where the two groups of people faced off. Yang Hongwu can see the two groups. A group of people are from the flower family, while others don''t know. The strength of the two groups of people is not weak, but it is not too strong. Compared with the square, it should be too far away. "Lin Qiang, this is my flower family''s thing. Do you want to fight against my flower family?" the leader of the flower family looked at another person and said angrily. "Spend money, hum, what is your flower family? Compared with our Lin family, it''s not shit. I advise you to call out things, or you''ll all die." Lin Qiang''s tone is very arrogant. His strength is better than spending money. Although the number of people in the Lin family is much less, the overall strength is much stronger. "Lin Qiang, you are provoking our flower family. Now our flower family is not the flower family before. If you dare to rob, the consequences are not for your Lin family." you spend money and retreat continuously. You beat the drum in your heart and secretly pay the way. How can the reinforcements not come yet. "Ha ha, I''m so afraid to spend money. The flower family is not even the top ten families. My Lin family will be afraid? It''s a joke. It''s impossible for you to delay time. Come on, everyone give it to me. Since they won''t hand it in, they''ll all be killed by me." Lin Qiang waved his hand and all his men rushed to spend money and others. Chapter 414 Two groups of people and horses rushed together at once. The people of the flower family were obviously not opponents. At once, nearly half of them were killed. Only three of the Lin family died, and there is a great gap in strength. "Do you want to do it?" Hong Qiaoqiao said. "Wait first, don''t worry." Yang Hongwu waved, "wait a little longer." After a while, the people of the flower family were almost killed, leaving only the money and the other two. Moreover, they were also injured. The three stood together back to back, looking at the Lin family experts who continued to gather around, they were very worried. "Take out the things," said Lin Qiang. "You dream, even if I destroy it, I won''t give you the Lin family." when I was angry about spending money, I took out something to destroy it. Yang Hongwu looked at it. If it was destroyed, where would he go to find information? "Qiao Qiao, stop him and grab the things." Yang Hongwu said. Hong Qiaoqiao nodded, "OK." With that, he moved, jumped, flew out, and grabbed the thing raised by money. Money and others just saw a dark shadow, and the thing disappeared. Lin Qiang was furious and shocked to spend money. "Somebody, come out," Lin Qiang shouted. At this time, Hong Qiaoqiao handed something to Yang Hongwu. Then, Yang Hongwu and Hong Qiaoqiao came out. Yang Hongwu looked at the two teams and said, "this thing is really related to the news of holy lotus ancestral seal?" "Boy, give me the things." Lin Qiang said coldly, "I''m from the Lin family. If you give me the things, you will have unexpected benefits." Lin Qiang could see that the woman was very strong. She grabbed things so easily. She couldn''t react. It can be seen that her strength was terrible. Moreover, she couldn''t see how strong her strength was. It was enough to prove that her cultivation was very strong. She was far from her opponent. For a super master, the people here are not enough to see. He wants to take things back, so he can only hope that the other party is afraid of the Lin family and moves the Lin family out. "The Lin family, the Lin family of the top ten families?" "Yes, little brother, the Lin family will never treat you badly if you give it to me." Lin Qiang mistakenly thought that Yang Hongwu was afraid of the Lin family''s reputation, and he was very happy. This time, if you can get things and give them to the owner, your strength and position in the Lin family will certainly be greatly improved. "It''s impossible to give it to you." Yang Hongwu sneered. "I haven''t heard of the Lin family. You don''t have to use the Lin family to pressure me. I''m not afraid." As soon as he said this, Lin Qiang trembled with anger. "Are you provoking the Lin family?" said Lin Qiang angrily. "Our Lin family is one of the top ten families in the ancient region. The strength is not what you can imagine. If you don''t call things out, you will oppose our Lin family. At that time, there will be no place for you in the whole ancient region." "Lin family, it''s a fart in my eyes." a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. "Qiao Qiao, kill them." What I hate most is being threatened. Anyway, I''m not afraid to offend others. It doesn''t matter if I offend one or two families. At this time, I must be strong. "OK." Hong Qiaoqiao hesitated for a moment, then his body moved and turned into a white shadow. He suddenly appeared among Lin Qiang and others. The ice crystal long sword in his hand came out of its sheath, and white ice flame sword flowers were scattered out. All at once, all the Lin family disciples died without a living mouth. I was shocked to see this scene. This... What cultivation is this? Yuanshen state, Daotai state, I''m afraid it''s beyond the realm of Daotai state. It''s terrible. After killing them, Hong Qiaoqiao returned to Yang Hongwu. In less than ten breaths, her face didn''t change, as if she had just done a trivial thing. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that Hong Qiaoqiao should be so neat and fast. "You call spending money, right?" Yang Hongwu turned his attention to spending money. "Are you from the flower family in the ancient region?" "Yes... Young master, you... Who are you?" the master stuttered with money. He obeyed the young man with low accomplishments. He looked like a guard. I''m afraid the young man''s background was not small. Besides, he didn''t care about the threat to the Lin family. Was he a big family, A family with more strength than the Lin family came out to experience, or did it come for the holy lotus ancestral seal? "It doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to answer my question, or you''ll end up like them." Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to write with them. You know, his time is very tight, and there''s a square behind him. I don''t know when, it may come after me. If it weren''t for this, Yang Hongwu wouldn''t be so overbearing. He directly asked Hong Qiaoqiao to kill all the Lin family. Unexpectedly, he was misunderstood by spending money. Of course, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know. Even if he knows, he won''t care. If he misunderstands, it''s better for him. "Yes, I''m from the flower family." "OK, good. Since you are from the flower family, you must know the flower shadowless women?" Yang Hongwu confirmed that he is from the flower family, so he can find the news of the flower shadowless women. For himself, this is very important. As for the holy lotus ancestral seal, Yang Hongwu is not very rare. The only concern is Hua Wuying. If it is not because of the holy lotus ancestral seal, it may be related to Hua Wuying, Yang Hongwu really doesn''t want to have anything to do with it. He was surprised when he spent money. Of course, he knew about Hua Wuying. Hua Wuying was one of the best geniuses of the flower family. However, something happened later, which was related to the holy lotus ancestral seal. Therefore, Hua Wuying was limited, but later he was rescued. "Yes, she came from the ancient wasteland. She is a genius of the flower family," said the money. At this time, I was thinking, what is the relationship between this teenager and Hua Wuying? How can I know them? To know about Hua Wuying, not many people know about them except the Hua family. In addition, there is only one Yu family. Is this young man a disciple of the Yu family? No, no, he knows every genius of the younger generation of the Yu family. Although the flower family is declining, there are still some news. Chapter 415 "Where are they now?" Yang Hongwu asked with some excitement. "Well, I don''t know. She... She left Hua''s house half a month ago. I don''t know the news after that." she said. "No news? You lied to me?" Yang Hongwu said with killing intention in his eyes. "If you don''t say it, I also have a hundred ways for you to say it. At that time, you will live better than die." "I..." "Hum, you only have one chance to say it or not?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "There should be a lot of people in the flower family who know about it. You should understand that you don''t know it. If you don''t say it, I can ask others. As for the consequences, you can try." At this time, Yang Hongwu had already used the spiritual secret in the Heart Sutra of refining God when he spoke. Spending money seemed to see that he didn''t say it and suffered that miserable torture. Suddenly, he burst into a cold sweat. He seemed to see that he was cut by thousands of knives and eaten by thousands of insects. All at once, he lost his reason. "I said, I said," shouted the money. The other two people next to him didn''t understand when they saw how to spend money. How could their boss say it so easily? This seems strange. However, they dare not say much. This young man is so cruel to the Lin family. He killed all the Lin family at once. He doesn''t worry about being chased and killed by the Lin family. How dare they talk? If they kill themselves directly, it''s a cup. If they can''t die, they still don''t want to die. No one wants to die so easily and be killed. "That''s good. You have to make me angry." Yang Hongwu said. "Tell me, what''s going on? Where are they now?" "I don''t know where it is. I just know that what happened at the beginning is related to the holy lotus ancestral seal. Hua Wuying got the news of the holy lotus ancestral seal at that time." he said, "The patriarch and the Presbyterian Council asked her to hand them over, but she refused to live or die. Therefore, the patriarch became angry and locked them up. Later, someone in the Yu family started to save them." "Yu family, is it Yu Ji?" Yang Hongwu said, "then what will happen later?" Yang Hongwu knew that Yu Ji did go to Hua''s house to save Hua Wuying, but something happened later. "Later, an old man came back and heard about it. He went directly to Yu''s house. It is said that Hua Wuying was taken away." Hua said, "However, I don''t know exactly what happened. Although the old ancestor took Hua Wuying away, he met a strong man on the way. The strong man had an amazing war with the old ancestor. As for the result of that war, no one knows, and the old ancestor didn''t come back." "Is that true?" "Really, this is absolutely true. I won''t lie to you." when Yang Hongwu saw the money with murderous eyes, he trembled and said. "I hope so, so what''s the matter with this thing?" Yang Hongwu said. "This... This is a map printed by Saint lianzu. It''s... It''s from a grave robber." he said. "The map printed by Saint Lian Zu?" Yang Hongwu looked at it. It was indeed a map, but whether it was true or not was unknown. "Yes, yes, there is a holy lotus on it, which is exactly consistent with the map in our family," said the money. "Really? How can you be so sure? You can see the map of Saint lotus ancestral seal in your family? Do you have that qualification?" Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe this. Are you kidding? How can this guy know about the map of Saint lotus ancestral seal? "There is another point, that is, the disciples with our flower family blood can use blood to cause changes in the map and feel the map. Therefore, they can distinguish between true and false." Hua Qian said. "Really?" Yang Hongwu listened. It was really mysterious, but it was not impossible. "That''s true." "OK, I''ll believe you once." Yang Hongwu looked at him. "You drop a drop of blood. Let me see what the map is?" "I..." Before he finished spending money, Yang Hongwu grabbed his hand and drew it with a knife. Suddenly, a hole flowed out of blood and dripping on the map. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want this guy to lie. If it''s true, you can let him go. But if it was home, he would die without a burial place. Sure enough, after his blood dropped on the map, he immediately sent out a golden light, which shone in the air and formed a map. This map is only a part, but there is a point, this point, which is clearly visible. There is a lotus on the red dot. "Sure enough, it''s true. If you didn''t lie, let you live." Yang Hongwu threw him aside and said to Hong Qiaoqiao, "let''s go." Spend money looking at Yang Hongwu and Hong Qiaoqiao. They don''t dare to catch up. The other two are very happy. "What should I do, big brother?" one of them said after seeing Yang Hongwu disappear in front of him. A cold light flashed in the eyes of the money: "go back and tell the patriarch." ¡­¡­ "Why did you let them go? Aren''t you afraid they''ll leak the news?" Hong Qiaoqiao was puzzled. Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve modified their memory." When Yang Hongwu left, he had used the refining Heart Sutra to modify the three people''s memory. In the three people''s memory, his appearance was different from Hong Qiaoqiao. Therefore, Yang Hongwu didn''t worry at all. This was the first time that Yang Hongwu found that the refining Heart Sutra he practiced was so powerful. Of course, the reason why it is so easy to succeed is entirely because the three of them are frightened and have no resistance at all. Moreover, Yang Hongwu also unknowingly modified each other''s memory. "The reason why I left them is that I can let the Lin family fight against the flower family. The flower family dare to treat my friends like this, and my friends have been wronged. Now their life and death are unknown. It''s their fault to let the Lin family find trouble. That''s also a little interest." the cold light in Yang Hongwu''s eyes flickers. "What''s on the map?" Yang Hongwu didn''t intend to continue to talk about this topic, so he asked Hong Qiaoqiao again. Yang Hongwu wrote down all the map, but the address on the map. Yang Hongwu has no way to know. She just came to the ancient region and doesn''t know much about the ancient region. Of course, she doesn''t know much about it, but Hong Qiaoqiao is different. She is originally a person of the ancient region and knows much more about the ancient region than herself. "If I guess correctly, this should be where the big snow mountain is," said Hong Qiaoqiao. Chapter 416 "Big snow mountain, where is the big snow mountain and how far is it from here?" Yang Hongwu asked. "The big snow mountain is not far from here. It''s closer than going to Yu''s house." Hong Qiaoqiao said, "do you want to change your way to the big snow mountain?" "Now that there is news, go to the big snow mountain. If Hua Wuying is really related to the holy lotus ancestral seal, they should appear in the big snow mountain." Yang Hongwu thought and said, "Go to the big snow mountain?" "Yes." ¡­¡­ One day later. The big snow mountain range, here, is white, as if entering a world of ice and snow. In front of me, there is a tall mountain, surrounded by clouds. This reminds Yang Hongwu of the Himalayas, which is even more majestic, tall and steep than the Himalayas. Big snow mountain, holy lotus ancestral seal. Can''t this have anything to do with snow lotus? This is also possible. Holy lotus and snow lotus are lotus flowers. "Go." "Wait." Yang Hongwu wanted to go. At this time, he was stopped by Hong Qiaoqiao. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" Yang Hongwu saw that Hong Qiaoqiao looked like a great enemy. What happened? Did the enemy come? "Ha ha, I didn''t expect another person to come. Immortal snow devil was lucky this time. He was actually a pure Yang immortal." a voice came from a distance, and a white shadow suddenly appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. The man looked at Yang Hongwu as if a hungry wolf saw a sheep. This feeling made Yang Hongwu very unhappy. Prey, in his eyes, he is prey. "Are you snow devil immortal?" Hong Qiaoqiao''s face sank. The strength of snow devil immortal is not weak compared with the square. "Yes, little girl, you have good strength. Unexpectedly, you still have pure Yin immortal body. However, what I need is not pure Yin immortal body. Little girl, go and leave this boy." immortal snow devil pointed to Yang Hongwu and said. "It''s impossible. Since you know that he is pure Yang immortal body and I am pure Yin immortal body, you know that I can''t leave him," said Hong Qiaoqiao. "Little girl, so you''re going to compete with me?" immortal snow devil''s face suddenly sank. No one dared to talk to himself like this for so many years, even those old antiques. Unexpectedly, the little girl didn''t give any face at all. "White haired monkey, you are arrogant." Yang Hongwu said, "I''m afraid you''re not qualified to keep me." When immortal snow devil heard Yang Hongwu''s words, he suddenly blew his hair. Bastard, you dare to call yourself a white haired monkey. No one in the world dares to call yourself that. This boy has great courage. The powerful momentum burst out in an instant. A pair of eyes, like two sharp sword Qi, directly stabbed Yang Hongwu. "Boy, are you talking to me? Well, it''s really good. No one has ever dared to talk to me like that. You''re the first." "You are arrogant. You are a white haired monkey. My senior brother will come soon. If you dare to fight us, our senior brother will not let you go," Yang Hongwu said. "Who is your senior brother? I want to see who dares to be so arrogant in this ancient region. Even my snow devil immortal is not in the eyes." snow devil immortal is completely angry. "My elder martial brother is a square. He has come, just fifty miles away." Yang Hongwu said, "you have the guts to fight with my elder martial brother alone." At this time, the snow devil immortal felt a breath, which was the breath of the square. "Good, good, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant. That boy is really good and qualified to let me fight. However, he is only qualified. I''ll kill him first and then argue with you." then, the snow devil turned into a white light and fled in the direction of the square. Hong Qiaoqiao was stunned. Looked at Yang Hongwu strangely. How could this snow devil immortal be cheated so easily? It doesn''t make sense? What''s the origin of snow devil immortal? It''s a famous character 300 years ago. I''m afraid I have reached the realm of cultivation. Hong Qiaoqiao had planned to fight to the death. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu''s words led the snow devil immortal to the East. "Let''s go up the snow mountain." Yang Hongwu said to Hong Qiaoqiao, who was still in a daze. "Oh." Hong Qiaoqiao, who came back to God, immediately flew towards the snow mountain with Yang Hongwu. "How did you do it?" Hong Qiaoqiao asked. "My cultivation skill is special. The snow devil immortal doesn''t care about me. He is very proud. In addition, I called him a white haired monkey before, which angered him. The square has appeared 50 miles away and is murderous. Naturally, it angered the snow devil immortal." Yang Hongwu said, "However, I don''t know how long they can fight. The real snow devil is very strong and is not a fool. Although he has been induced by me, he is not a fool, so we must hurry up." Hong Qiaoqiao had to admire Yang Hongwu''s method. Playing with strong people like snow devil and checkerboard between applause may be temporary, but it can at least win some time. There are many crises in the snow mountain. Even old antiques such as snow devil immortal can''t come and go freely. Therefore, even if they catch up after entering the snow mountain, it''s not so easy for them to catch up. But the danger in the big snow mountain is a very difficult problem to deal with. "The big snow mountain is very dangerous. We must be careful." "Map, you forgot, we have a map." Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "this map records the safe route in the big snow mountain." Yang Hongwu found that in that map, there were powerful beasts, terrible and dangerous places in the whole snow mountain. There was a route to avoid these dangers. They quickened their pace and headed for the big snow mountain. Along the way, Yang Hongwu also disturbed the direction of walking with runes and seal characters, took another road with a trace of Yuan Shen separated breath, made confusion, and erased the breath of the route he and Hong Qiaoqiao took. In this way, security is much better. Even if the square came, I didn''t know which way to go. I just knew where they were. In the big snow mountain, there are countless powerful wild animals, fierce animals, and many dangerous places. Those who are as powerful as gods may also die in them and can''t get out. Therefore, it''s not so easy for the grid to catch up with itself. Fifty miles away, the square has been very close to Yang Hongwu and Hong Qiaoqiao. He has lost his patience these days. He felt a strong breath and rushed angrily from the front, and the square''s face changed. "Unexpectedly, I found a helper. His strength is so strong." the strength of the visitor is beyond his imagination, which makes Fangge very afraid. However, he is not so easy to give up. Chapter 417 "There''s danger ahead. A snow mountain tusk." Yang Hongwu frowned. The cat told him that the snow mountain tusk is a level 8 brute with terrible strength. "What are you going to do?" "Move on, we have no other choice, but are you sure you can deal with this snow mountain tusk?" this is what Yang Hongwu is concerned about. If you can''t, then you have to find another way. "As long as it''s not a snow mountain tusk with imperial blood, don''t worry." Hong Qiaoqiao has this confidence. "It shouldn''t be the snow mountain tusk of imperial blood, that''s for sure." Yang Hongwu said, "then we can move on and don''t delay too much time, otherwise we''ll be in trouble if we''re caught up." They accelerated and soon came to a valley. There is only one passage in the valley. Above this passage is the territory of the snow mountain tusk. "Be careful, that''s the territory of the snow mountain tusk. If we want to go there, we must pass through the territory of the snow mountain tusk." Yang Hongwu looked at the top of the mountain, and a huge snow mountain tusk had stared at the two people. "Roar..." With a loud roar, the snow mountain tusk rushed up. "What a little beast! I''m really looking for death." a cold light flashed in Hong Qiaoqiao''s eyes. The long sword came out of its scabbard and stabbed out with one sword. The sword Qi turned into ice flame one after another, and the lotus fell on the snow mountain tusk. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. "Roar..." The snow mountain tusk was blown out, and many trees were broken. It got up in confusion. Its snow-white hair became messy, and blood continued to flow out of the wound. Looking at Hong Qiaoqiao, he was afraid and retreated constantly. After stepping back a few steps, the snow mountain tusk turned and ran quickly. "It''s not so easy to want to go." Hong Qiaoqiao didn''t let it go. The ice crystal sword in his hand stabbed it again, and the whole person jumped up, as if integrated with the sword, forming a huge ice crystal sword and burning a raging ice flame. Everywhere you go, everything is frozen. The terrible sword pierced the body of the snow mountain tusk. "Boom!" The huge body of the snow mountain tusk fell down. After killing the snow mountain tusk, they continued to move forward. As for the body of the snow mountain tusk, Yang Hongwu threw it into the immortal tower. ¡­¡­ At this time, after a big war between checkerboard and snow devil immortal, neither of them could do anything, and both were hurt. "Snow devil immortal, why did you do it to me? You can''t kill me, and I can''t kill you. If you continue to fight, you and I will die together." the square really couldn''t figure out why this bastard did it to himself for no reason. "Why did I do this to you? Aren''t you going to deal with me? The boy of pure Yang immortal body is not your younger martial brother?" immortal snow devil realized that he might have been cheated. "That''s not my younger martial brother. That woman is my younger martial sister. I just want to catch them," said Fang. "You''ve been cheated." "Damn it, these two bastards, I''ll kill them." "Now, they have entered the mountain." Fang Ge is very angry. This bastard is so powerful, but his brain is so stupid. It''s a shame that he was cheated by such easy to expose lies. However, he won''t say it. Otherwise, if the old guy wants to fight to the end with himself, it will be in trouble. "Entering the mountain, this big snow mountain is not so easy. There are many crises in it. If I go in, I should be careful to avoid those powerful brutes and fierce beasts." immortal snow devil sneered. After living in this big snow mountain for so many years, I dare not easily enter the depths of the big snow mountain, but just outside the big snow mountain, Two people who haven''t entered the snow mountain are definitely dead end. "How do you and I cooperate?" when Fang Ge heard this, he certainly knew the danger of the big snow mountain. If he had the help of the snow devil immortal, it would be much safer to enter it by himself. Moreover, the old guy has a simple mind. If he meets a really powerful danger, he can be regarded as a shield. "How to cooperate?" "Find my younger martial sister and the little beast and give them to me. How about I give you a top-grade fairy weapon?" "OK, but you have to give me the fairy tool first." snow devil immortal said. "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate?" when Fang Ge heard this, he was not willing to promise. He was not a fool. If he refused, wouldn''t he draw water with a bamboo basket? "There''s nothing inappropriate. If you don''t have my help, it''s too difficult for you to find them." immortal snow devil said, "in the whole range of the big snow mountain, no one is more familiar with the big snow mountain than me. If you don''t want to, I don''t insist. When I find those two people and refine them, my strength will be higher." "You can''t find them without my help." when Fang Ge heard this, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The old guy actually thought about their blood and body. Has he also cultivated any special skill that can refine other people''s blood? If so, the old guy will die. The old guy''s strength is very strong. If he can find a suitable opportunity to refine him, his strength can also advance by leaps and bounds. Even if it is worse than the Blood Furnace tripod of pure Yang immortal body and pure Yin immortal body, it is estimated that it is not much worse. Both of them harboured ghosts and finally reached a cooperation agreement. ¡­¡­ Yang Hongwu and Hong Qiaoqiao have entered the depths of the snow mountain. Along the way, I met a lot of wild animals. Their strength is very important. This is still on the map, those less dangerous routes. Yang Hongwu was very happy. If he didn''t have this map, he would really die in this big snow mountain. However, Yang Hongwu is more and more worried about Hua Wuying''s situation. If they really enter the big snow mountain, how can they resist these terrible brutes? Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe that their strength is even stronger than himself. After all, Hua Wuying''s original strength is only the true spirit realm. It''s not much better than himself. Moreover, he cultivates so fast because of his special combat body and various adventures. Even if you meet level 8 brutes in your current cultivation, it will be a dead end. "Don''t worry, they''ll be fine." Hong Qiaoqiao saw the uneasiness in Yang Hongwu''s heart and said, "if they don''t have a strong helper, they won''t come, or they''ll be caught. For that thing, they will certainly ensure the safety of Hua Wuying and her children." Chapter 418 "I hope so." Yang Hongwu nodded. If something really happened, I really don''t know what to do. I just hope they have their own heaven. If anything happens to them, they will definitely uproot the whole flower family. "What''s that?" Suddenly Yang Hongwu saw a huge gap in front of him. In the depths of the gap, something terrible was moving. Look closely, it''s dense and makes people''s scalp numb. "My God, this is the hell devil ant." Hong Qiaoqiao saw those and his face changed sharply. "Hell devil ant, what kind of beast is that?" Yang Hongwu felt very sick when he saw those ants, but he didn''t know why Hong Qiaoqiao was so worried about the hell devil ant. "Hell devil ant is one of the most terrible beasts in the ancient region." Hong Qiaoqiao said, "let''s go and get out of here." "No, on this map, it should be safe here. How can it be like this?" Yang Hongwu frowned and said. "If you don''t go, it''s too late. This map has been for many years. The hell devil ant is likely to be a new migration." Hong Qiaoqiao grabbed Yang Hongwu and retreated towards the back. "Wait, Qiaoqiao, don''t worry." Yang Hongwu stopped her. "Do you want to die?" Hong Qiaoqiao angrily said. "This is not a hell devil ant." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Here, it should be an illusion, an illusion we produce." Yang Hongwu heard the cat''s voice at this time. This is not a hell devil ant, but an illusion. However, even if it is an illusion, it is not easy to pass. "Hallucination? It''s impossible." "This is a big array," said Yang Hongwu. "This big array integrates the magic array and the prohibition of the virtual shadow of time and space." "Magic array, the prohibition of space-time virtual shadow?" Hong Qiaoqiao said, "how can you see it? If it''s an array, it''s too real. Have we entered the magic array? No, no, it''s not a magic array at all." "That''s what you didn''t see." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "We really haven''t entered the magic array now. If we enter the magic array, it''s not easy to come out. It''s just that our vision is affected and the prohibition of space-time virtual shadow. It''s a magic axe. If there were no cats, it''s really impossible to find that it''s just a magic array." "If I guessed right, this should be Chapter 419 Who is Bai still? That is the most outstanding genius of the Bai family. Now her strength has reached a very strong level. Although Hong Qiaoqiao is also very powerful, he is still far from white. "Not Bai still, who is it?" in this ancient region, there are only Bai still and Yu Ji who have known their situation and know themselves for a long time. Yuji is definitely not, and Bai is still not. Who will it be? Yang Hongwu suddenly thought of a person. Is it huaqianxue? If it is Hua Qianxue, it is also possible. Yang Hongwu is very excited to think of it. If it is Hua Qianxue, it means that he can see Hua Qianxue again. I don''t know how she is now. Has she reshaped her body, and how far has her cultivation been restored? "Gao Qingqing, Gao Qingqing of Tianyi immortal mansion." "Gao Qingqing?" Yang Hongwu really didn''t think about it. The person she said is Gao Qingqing. She hasn''t met Gao Qingqing or even contacted him. "Where did you meet her?" Yang Hongwu said. "I haven''t seen her, but I have something to give her. I know her father." "I met her among the iron relics." "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. We don''t have much time. Let''s find the location of the map." Yang Hongwu said. On the way down, the terrible Gangfeng made Yang Hongwu and Hong Qiaoqiao frown, and then entered the entrance. It was such a big Gangfeng. If you go in again, the Gangfeng is bigger, and there is no way to walk. If you are not careful, you may fall into the abyss, which must be the place to die without burial. "That''s right." Yang Hongwu thought of one thing, the seal character and the fixed wind character. "Wait a minute, I''ll refine some seal characters first." Yang Hongwu said to Hong Qiaoqiao, "you help me protect the Dharma." After Yang Hongwu finished, he began to make runzhuan. A piece of paper, runes and seal characters were soon made after the application of magic talisman. In the past about half an hour, Yang Hongwu made six set wind talismans. "Fixed wind talisman, is this fixed wind talisman effective?" "Just try it, but it''s not long. One seal character can only last half an hour. I hope we can reach our destination in one and a half hours." Yang Hong gave Hong Qiaoqiao three seal characters. The two men opened the wind fixing charm, and the seal characters seemed to form a wind shield, which covered them. The outside wind could not blow in. "It''s a long way." Yang Hongwu and Hong Qiaoqiao have been walking for nearly half an hour, but they haven''t reached their destination yet, which makes Yang Hongwu helpless. The seal character has been used. This is the second set wind character. Looking at the road ahead, there is no exit, which makes Yang Hongwu particularly headache. Even if they use another one, they can''t reach the end. I hope I can reach the destination after using the Dingfeng symbol. ¡­¡­ In a mountain depression dozens of miles away. Fangge and snow devil were covered with blood. They killed a wave of wild animals and were very tired. "I said, immortal snow devil, are you sure this road is safe? I''ve met the sixth wave of powerful brutes. If I''m not strong enough, I''m afraid I''ll be planted here." Fang is really tangled. He finally realized the horror of the big snow mountain. In such a short distance of less than 100 miles, I met six waves of powerful brutes. The weakest of these brutes was the early stage of level 8. Kill these six savages and make him tired to death. "This road is the safest one I know. If you don''t believe it, you can choose to take another road." as soon as immortal snow devil heard it, Fangge doubted himself and said angrily. "No, I don''t mean that, but I''m curious, that little beast, how can they be so smooth?" the square couldn''t figure it out. Although Hong Qiaoqiao''s strength is also very strong, she is weaker than herself after all. Has she made a breakthrough again? "Their strength is not strong, but when they come here, I''m afraid they have a map." the snow devil immortal said, "it''s said that there is an ancient secret collection in the big snow mountain. Did they get the secret map?" Snow devil immortal said this, his eyes lit up and revealed the color of greed. The map of the ancient secret collection is an ancient secret collection. If you can get this ancient secret collection, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds. "Come on, let''s hurry up and catch up with them." snow devil immortal thought of this and was full of power. Fangge was also very shocked. He thought that Yang Hongwu and Hong Qiaoqiao entered the snow mountain because they were chased and killed by themselves. At present, I''m afraid it''s true to hear what immortal snow devil said. Moreover, as the leader of Diyan City, he was also well informed. During this period, the ancient flower family and Yu family moved very frequently. It is said that it has something to do with the emperor''s weapon, the holy lotus ancestral seal, handed down by the ancient flower family. Emperor''s weapon, holy lotus ancestral seal. If you can get the imperial instrument, your strength can surpass the divine realm, reach the legendary realm and fly to the heaven. Nowadays, no one has soared into the heaven for many years. However, if you can get the emperor''s tools and enter the emperor''s collection, you may reach the legendary realm. "OK, hurry up." They are more energetic now. ¡­¡­ However, Yang Hongwu and Hong Qiaoqiao have gone a long way. The rune seal in your hand is the third one. The previous two Dingfeng runes have been consumed. The third wind sign also consumed most of the time, but it still couldn''t see the end. Outside, the vigorous wind roared and mixed with a terrible roar. This is what worried Yang Hongwu and Hong Qiaoqiao most. If they still encounter a powerful brute attack at this time, they will be in great trouble. Here, to dodge, there is no chance, only hard. "Well, there''s a cave ahead." Seeing a cave in front of them, they were overjoyed. They had insisted for too long. If there was a cave, they could have a rest and refine some symbols and seal characters. "There is fire, there are people." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath with expectation in his eyes. Someone is here. If only the flowers had no influence on them, it would be good. "Be careful, I''ll go ahead." Hong Qiaoqiao said to Yang Hongwu. "I asked the cat to inquire first." Yang Hongwu said. "OK." this is really a good idea. Cats can shuttle through the void. It''s best for cats to explore the way. The cat got Yang Hongwu''s order. There was a hole in front of him and went in at once. After more than ten breaths, the cat returned to Yang Hongwu. "There are two people, a man and a woman. The woman seems to be Gao Qingqing mentioned by her brother before." Chapter 420 "Gao Qingqing? Cat, what you said is true?" Yang Hongwu was very happy. If it was Gao Qingqing, it would be good. There is no need to worry about being the enemy. Gao Qingqing, at least not the enemy. In this way, if several people unite, their strength will be much stronger. "Yes." "Let''s speed up. It''s Gao Qingqing in the cave." Yang Hongwu doesn''t know why Gao Qingqing came here and how he came in, but it''s definitely not bad. "If it''s Gao Qingqing, we don''t have to worry." Gao Qingqing is a holy body. He is very strong. I''m afraid his cultivation has reached the level of half a step God. They quickened their pace. After dozens of breaths, he came to the cave. "Who is it?" in front of the cave, the array was arranged before entering the range. It was touched and found by Gao Qingqing. "Is it Gao Qingqing?" said Hong Qiaoqiao. "It''s me, Hong Qiaoqiao." "It''s you, sister Qiaoqiao." Gao Qingqing was surprised when she heard Hong Qiaoqiao''s voice. She came out and looked at Hong Qiaoqiao and said, "Why are you here? Come in and come in." "Who is this?" "Yang Hongwu, senior sister Qingqing, you should remember me." Yang Hongwu looked at Gao Qingqing. "Younger martial brother Yang, your strength has reached the fifth level of Yuanshen realm." Gao Qingqing was surprised to see Yang Hongwu. At that time, Yang Hongwu''s strength was still very weak. After so long, he was in the ancient region. His cultivation has reached the fifth level of Yuanshen realm. Such cultivation speed is really amazing. "An accident." Yang Hongwu said, "why is elder martial sister here? Is this elder martial brother?" "Oh, look at me. I''m so excited that I forgot. This is also the senior brother of Tianyi Xianfu. His name is lin''ao, and his strength is not weaker than sister Qiaoqiao." Gao Qingqing said, "as for Hong Qiaoqiao, the city master of Dahong City, this is my junior brother. He is junior brother Yang of Tianyi University in the ancient wasteland. Junior brother Yang is a Dan king." "Elder martial brother Lin, Hello!" "Lord Hong, younger martial brother Yang, Hello!" he was shocked to hear Gao Qingqing''s introduction that Yang Hongwu was still a Dan king. The cultivation of such a young Dan king is only the fifth floor of Yuanshen realm. That''s great. There is actually a huge threshold between the seven product alchemist and the six product alchemist, and countless people are stuck outside this threshold. How old is Yang Hongwu? It seems that he will never be more than 30 years old. In this grade, he has become a seven product alchemist and king of seven products. It''s excellent. It''s absolutely unprecedented in the ancient region. "Elder martial sister Qingqing, by the way, this is your stuff. Elder Gao left it to you. He was killed to save me. He asked me to tell you that he was sorry for you." Yang Hongwu thought of what Gao Zheng left to himself before he died. Yang Hongwu took it out and handed it to Gao Qingqing. Gao Qingqing''s eyes turned red when she saw her father''s relics. "Elder martial sister, I''m sorry." "No, it''s not your fault." for a long time, Gao Qingqing wiped away his tears and said, "I know my father''s strength very well. In the ancient wasteland, no one can kill him. The reason why he had an accident is that he knew that his time was running out." "By the way, younger martial brother and elder sister Qiaoqiao, why are you here for the lotus secret land?" Gao Qingqing asked, looking at Yang Hongwu and Hong Qiaoqiao. "No, I''m looking for someone." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Who are you looking for?" Gao Qingqing said hurriedly, "maybe I can help you." "Hua Wuying." Yang Hongwu took out the portrait of Hua Wuying and handed it to Gao Qingqing. "I don''t know if elder martial sister has seen it? She is my master in the ancient wasteland and has been of great help to me. If it hadn''t been for her, I would have died." "Hua Wuying, I''ve seen her." Gao Qingqing hurried. "Yes, where?" Yang Hongwu was very excited. If he had seen it, it would be great. Finally, there was news. It was not easy to find it for so long. "When and who?" "At that time, she was with a person. She looked very similar to her, and her temperament was also very similar, but her cultivation was much weaker," Gao Qingqing said. "Very similar. What does it look like?" Yang Hongwu heard that the woman who is very similar to Hua Wuying is still very powerful, so he wondered if she is also a member of the flower family? "It''s like this. At first, I just saw it. Their speed is too fast. Their strength is much stronger than me and sister Qiao." Gao Qingqing said and transformed the man''s appearance with true Qi. Yang Hongwu was overjoyed when he saw that. "Are you sure?" "Sure, at that time, I thought it was my master." Gao Qingqing said. "Great, it''s her." Yang Hongwu said. "Younger martial brother, do you know her? Who is she?" Gao Qingqing also wondered. "She is the elder sister of your master, named Hua Qianxue, and she is also a member of the flower family." Yang Hongwu said, "your master was also a member of the flower family in his previous life." "No wonder I saw them think so, but ignored me. I thought the master didn''t hear it." Gao Qingqing said. "Where are they now?" Yang Hongwu asked. "We should have entered the lotus secret place. Our strength is too different. Therefore, we have entered here for so long. If we want to enter the lotus secret place, we must go through this road. Here is only half the way," Gao Qingqing said. "Yes, younger martial brother Yang, I''m really surprised that your accomplishments can come here. What''s your secret?" Lin Ao looked at Yang Hongwu. It would be great if there were a trick or a good way to speed up. "It''s OK to speed up," Yang Hongwu said. "I can refine some symbols and seal characters, but I just need some materials." Yang Hongwu himself has some materials, but in this ghost place, who would dislike the lack of materials? What if something special happens? Therefore, the more the seal characters, the better. "Making runes, younger martial brother, are you still a rune master?" Gao Qingqing was even more shocked when he heard Yang Hongwu say that he wanted to make some runes and seal characters. He was a seven grade alchemist, which was already very powerful. Among the young generation in the ancient region, absolutely no one could compare with him. He didn''t expect to be a rune master. Isn''t it more abnormal. Leo doesn''t believe it, boy. Are you talking nonsense? I''m afraid the so-called seven product Alchemist is also nonsense. It''s just a six product alchemist at most. Seeing Gao Qingqing like Yang Hongwu, Lin Ao was very uncomfortable. "When I make it, I''ll know." Yang Hongwu nodded. "There are some studies on runes and seal characters, which can just make runes and seal characters to avoid the vigorous wind." Chapter 421 "OK, I''ll see how the seal characters you made are. I have a lot of materials." Lin Ao was a little unconvinced, took out a lot of materials and handed them to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu looked at Lin Ao. This guy seemed jealous. Yang Hongwu looked at Gao Qingqing thoughtfully. It turned out that he was interested in her. Looking at the materials he took out, Yang Hongwu was very happy. So many materials, local tyrants, these materials are not simple. The worst is the fur of level seven brutes. "Then you''re welcome." Yang Hongwu grabbed it and began to make runzhuan. Yang Hongwu''s speed is very fast, and his magic talisman is becoming more and more skilled. The key to making runes and seal characters lies in the runes and the input of the power of runes and seal characters. The magic talisman can do this perfectly. Therefore, it is not difficult for Yang Hongwu. Looking at the pieces of animal skins, in Yang Hongwu''s hands, they were divided and refined into runes and seal characters. Lin Ao''s heart was dripping blood. However, in order to let Gao Qingqing see the boy clearly, don''t be cheated by him. It''s still worth it. But he didn''t know that Gao Qingqing and several women looked at Yang Hongwu without blinking. Yang Hongwu''s speed was getting faster and faster. All of a sudden, they couldn''t see how Yang Hongwu did it. Their cultivation level is much faster than Yang Hongwu, but they can''t understand it. After all, it''s not a fu master, and even a fu master may not be able to understand it. But to be sure, I feel the powerful energy fluctuation in this space. The seal characters were made by Yang Hongwu. All of them are fixed wind talismans. The surplus materials are included in Yang Hongwu''s Fairy tower space. What they see is only a superficial phenomenon. He Qiqiang of Jiutian Xuanyin tower is so big that they can''t see the materials collected by Yang Hongwu. Half an hour passed. Yang Hongwu has made enough seal characters. "Well, this is what we need." Yang Hongwu said. "What kind of seal script is this? Is it useful?" although lin''ao has basically confirmed that this boy is indeed a master or a very powerful master, he still hopes that this guy''s seal script can''t be used. As for Gao Qingqing, he has already admired Yang Hongwu. His father''s noble vision is really powerful. This younger martial brother is too strong. He is a monster. A seven grade talisman is the object of competition in the ancient region. If you still know that he is a talisman and such a powerful talisman, how can you win? There are many talents in the ancient regions, but they will be eclipsed in front of younger martial brother Yang Hongwu. "Is this what you call the wind sign?" "Well, let''s go. These talismans can speed us up a lot. We don''t need to worry about the attack of the vigorous wind blowing out of the abyss." after Yang Hong divided the talismans, he went out first and used the Dingfeng talisman. "Really, our speed will be much faster." Gao Qingqing tried and was overjoyed. In this way, the speed is at least three times faster than before. Moreover, the most important thing is not this, but to reduce consumption. Otherwise, although we can move forward with the previous method, it consumes a lot. If we are too far away, we have to stop and rest, Without such a cave, it would be very troublesome. Four people, started action again. Lin Ao takes the lead. His strength is the strongest. Of course, he opens the way in the front. Moreover, his arrogance does not allow him to be behind. If Yang Hongwu is allowed to open the way in the front, Gao Qingqing doesn''t know how to despise him. So, Leo is ahead. Yang Hongwu and Gao Qingqing are in the middle, and Hong Qiaoqiao is the last. Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about such an arrangement. In fact, with the help of the cat, Yang Hongwu can see farther. As long as there is anything, the cat can tell Yang Hongwu. The only thing that makes Yang Hongwu a little depressed is that Ying Xiaorui is still sleeping. Ying Xiaorui has not digested too much energy before. Once those energy are consumed, Ying Xiaorui''s cultivation will be improved to a higher level. In that way, Yang Hongwu''s combat effectiveness will naturally rise. After walking for about an hour, I''ve gone most of the time. "There''s trouble." Yang Hongwu suddenly became very serious and said, "everyone get ready. Our trouble is coming." "Trouble? What trouble?" Gao Qingqing said, "younger martial brother Yang, have you found anything?" "There are many flying snakes with wind wings," said Yang Hongwu. "We must find a place to avoid. We''d better make a cave here and hide." "I didn''t find any wind wing flying snake and nonsense." Lin Ao was a little upset at this time and shouted, "younger martial sister, don''t listen to his nonsense. His cultivation is only the fifth floor of Yuanshen realm. I walked in front and explored clearly. There''s nothing ahead. I don''t need to worry at all." Lin Ao was very angry with Yang Hongwu''s words. He explored the way in front and found nothing. He said there was danger. What wind wing flying snake, if any, had he not found it in front? He found it on the fifth floor of Yuanshen state. Didn''t he show that he was too incompetent? The bastard is jealous. Yang Hongwu doesn''t care so much. If he is jealous, he will die. Go by yourself. Yang Hongwu didn''t pay attention to his impolite tone. He said to Gao Qingqing, "elder martial sister Qingqing, do you listen to me? If you want to move forward, you can, but we will be separated. At this time, Qiaoqiao and I will not move forward." With that, Yang Hongwu asked Hong Qiaoqiao to dig out a cave. Hong Qiaoqiao is of course very clear about Yang Hongwu. Basically, there will be no mistake in his words. Because Hong Qiaoqiao knows that Yang Hongwu has a chinchilla, a broken false chinchilla, which can be seen far away. He says that there are wind wings and flying snakes. Naturally, there are. "Qingqing, listen to Hongwu. There should be a flying snake with wind wings. If you move forward, it will be very dangerous." Hong Qiaoqiao said. Gao Qingqing was also skeptical, but when he saw Hong Qiaoqiao''s tone, he nodded. Anyway, there was no problem to have a rest. It was just a delay at most. "Well, elder martial brother Lin, let''s have a rest now. No matter whether there is a wind wing flying snake or not, it''s always no problem to have a rest." Gao Qingqing is also a smart woman. She still knows Lin Ao''s mind, but she doesn''t feel much about this elder martial brother. It''s only because of the dean''s face that she let him follow her. "No, it''s almost there. It''s not far away. Moreover, it''s dangerous here. If you delay, it''s more dangerous. I don''t agree." Lin Ao saw that Gao Qingqing actually agreed. He believed Yang Hongwu''s nonsense, and he was even more unhappy. Chapter 422 "You don''t believe it. You can go by yourself." Yang Hongwu was really upset. "No one stopped you." "You... You... Yang Hongwu, what do you mean? Let''s go, younger martial sister Qingqing. They can do whatever they like." Lin Ao was very angry, especially when he saw that Yang Hongwu and Gao Qingqing were so close and close, he was jealous and left everything else behind. "Senior brother." "Younger martial sister Qingqing, would you rather believe him, a boy on the fifth floor of Yuanshen realm, than me?" Lin Ao said loudly. "You want to die, stay away from here." when Yang Hongwu saw him shouting, his face changed. This bastard, where is this place, but the big snow mountain? There are many powerful savages and savages everywhere. If you call it that, it''s easy to provoke the powerful savages and savages in the distance. Once you provoke them, it''s a big trouble. "Elder martial brother, why are you like this?" Gao Qingqing was also angry. This elder martial brother was a little too much. "Yang Hongwu, I''m going to kill you." Lin Ao, who was extremely angry, saw that Yang Hongwu talked to himself so much and Gao Qingqing defended him so much. Finally, he broke out, clenched his fist, and fought against Yang Hongwu. This fist was angry. Gao Qingqing and Hong Qiaoqiao changed their faces. "Elder martial brother, stop!" "Yang Hongwu, be careful!" The two women shot at the same time. Hong Qiaoqiao''s long sword and Gao Qingqing''s palm hit Lin Ao''s fist at the same time. The three forces impact together. Although lin''ao''s strength is strong, he is by no means the opponent of Gao Qingqing and Hong Qiaoqiao. "Bang!" With a dull noise, Leo was shaken out. Gao Qingqing and Hong Qiaoqiao stepped back and entered the cave. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. His eyes were full of anger and killing intention. This bastard, in this place, did it to himself and wanted to kill himself. This lin''ao is so hateful. However, now, his strength is not enough, there is absolutely no way to kill lin''ao. Lin''ao''s strength is weaker than that of checkerboard and snow devil immortal, but it is not comparable to that of Yang Hongwu. "Elder martial brother, what are you doing? Do you want to kill younger martial brother Yang?" Gao Qingqing was angry and shouted, "if you want to go, just go by yourself." "You... You, Gao Qingqing, you talk to me like this for an outsider. I''m so kind to you. I''ve always protected you like this, but you treat me like this for an outsider. Good, good, Gao Qingqing, you''re really good." Lin Ao shouted angrily, "I''ll go, I''ll go." With that, Leo turned and walked towards the front. Although he hated Yang Hongwu and wanted to kill him quickly, he knew that with the protection of Gao Qingqing and Hong Qiaoqiao, he could never kill him. Seeing Lin Ao leave, Gao Qingqing opens her mouth and doesn''t speak after all. Although Gao Qingqing doesn''t like Lin Ao''s obsession with himself, he has helped himself so much after all. He has always protected himself for fear of being hurt and wronged. I just don''t feel anything about him. He sighed as he walked away. "Elder martial sister Qingqing, don''t worry. His strength is good. There should be nothing wrong. Although the wind wing flying snake is powerful, it''s definitely not too difficult to escape with his strength." Yang Hong Wu''an comforted. "I''m fine, younger martial brother. You and sister Qiaoqiao go in first and I''ll arrange an array." Gao Qingqing is still an array mage. Although he doesn''t reach the level of seven grade array mage, he is already a six grade medium-term array mage. There are a set of means to arrange the array. "Array, you''d better use my array plate." Yang Hongwu took out the array plate of Tiangang lightning array. The level of this array plate is not ordinary. Yang Hongwu''s strength has been increased to the fifth floor of Yuanshen realm. The way of array naturally increases. Of course, the power of the array is different. Now the array plate of Tiangang thunder array is arranged. Its power can definitely resist all level 7 barbarians, and level 8 barbarians can resist for a period of time. "Is this the thunder array?" Gao Qingqing, the array mage, was shocked to see the array plate taken out by Yang Hongwu. Thunder array, that''s the most difficult array to arrange. The array plate of thunder array is very rare. Such an array plate is absolutely valuable. "Yes, I got it by accident." Yang Hongwu said, and began to decorate. The array plate released a bright light and fell on the hole. Pieces of aura stones flew out, and Yang Hongwu made handprints. Gao Qingqing was shocked again when she saw Yang Hongwu''s action. Such a technique is very skilled, fast and without any mistakes. She is better than herself. This is definitely not what ordinary array mages can do. His array level is higher than himself. How is that possible? Gao Qingqing almost suspects that he is dreaming. Yang Hongwu is not only a seven grade alchemist, a powerful talisman, but also a matrix mage, and his level is higher than himself. What is genius? This is the real genius, the genie genius. Omnipotent demon genius, alchemy, talisman making, array, everything. "Younger martial brother, you... What else can''t you do?" Gao Qingqing opened his mouth and said after watching Yang Hong''s martial general''s array arranged. "I won''t have children," Yang Hongwu said solemnly. "Cluck, if you want to have children, there seems to be a way. There is a skill that can make you directly become a woman and have children." at this time, Hong Qiaoqiao said. Yang Hongwu almost choked. What are the skills of degeneration? I''m not invincible. "Cluck!" Seeing Yang Hongwu like this, both women smiled. "Even if there is, I won''t practice." Yang Hongwu turned his eyes and said. If you really want to practice such skills, you might as well kill yourself. "By the way, younger martial brother, please use this spirit stone to arrange the array." at this time, Gao Qingqing took out some spirit stones and handed them to Yang Hongwu. vulgar tycoon. Looking at the spirit stone handed by Gao Qingqing, Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. This is a spirit stone. It is one level higher than the Qi stone. He doesn''t have many, but Gao Qingqing has dozens. Yang Hongwu also ordered. If you use the spirit stone, the effect is much better than using the spirit stone. Adding Reiki stone, the array becomes more powerful. At this time, Leo walked towards the front. Not far away, his face changed greatly, because a group of wind winged flying snakes appeared in front of him. It''s true. What Yang Hongwu said is actually true. This is the wind wing flying snake. It was too late for him to regret now. The wind wing flying snake was so fast that he came to lin''ao and attacked him. Chapter 423 "Damn beast, also want to fight me, kill, kill, I''ll kill you." lin''ao was extremely angry. The sword in his hand danced wildly, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. The whole surroundings were shrouded in the terrible sword Qi. But where is the wind wing flying snake so easy to deal with, and the number is so large, countless wind wing flying snakes were angered by lin''ao and launched a crazy attack on lin''ao. The terrible wind wing flying snake recognized Leo, just like a dense arrow. Whoosh! They all attacked lin''ao. After lin''ao killed about dozens of wind winged flying snakes, the whole person also woke up. He finally realized that he was in an extremely dangerous state. Regret. At this time, he finally regretted why he was jealous and didn''t listen to Yang Hongwu. If he stayed, such a thing wouldn''t happen. However, I still have a chance. Lin Ao turned back and walked towards the position of Yang Hongwu. He kept resisting the attack of wind wing flying snake and retreated. "Even if I want to die, I''ll pull you on my back." lin''ao''s face was torn by a wind wing flying snake, and blood flowed down his cheek, which suddenly made lin''ao crazy and hated Yang Hongwu. There is no longer a trace of repentance. If it were not for Yang Hongwu and them, they would not fall out with Gao Qingqing. There is also Gao Qingqing, a bitch who has done so much for her and has not accepted herself. Lin''ao was already crazy, and the speed was getting faster and faster. He killed one windwing flying snake after another. After walking all the way, I saw Yang Hongwu''s cave. Array? Is there an array? A huge thunder array appeared in front, which was extraordinary. "Gao Qingqing." Lin Ao was even more angry. Only Gao Qingqing was an array mage and had arranged such a powerful array. "Open the array, open the array for me." lin''ao shouted. If you can enter the array, you can survive. After he survived, he picked up Gao Qingqing and them. Lin Ao thought so. "Elder martial brother Lin is back, younger martial brother Yang, open the array." at this time, Gao Qingqing also saw Lin AO and asked for help. Gao Qingqing said to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "no, I can''t open the array at this time. Once it is opened, we will be dead." Are you kidding? This guy had to kill himself before. How could he risk so much to open you? Yang Hongwu has known through the cat that there is a terrible wind wing flying snake behind him. The strength of this wind wing flying snake has stood at the peak of level 8. The wind wing flying snake at the peak of level 8 is powerful. It is definitely not something you can resist. Once you open the array, you will die without a place to bury. "Younger martial brother, you... You''d better open the array. After all, he is a student of Tianyi immortal mansion. Everyone is the same door." Gao Qingqing looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "We can''t open it. Once we open it, we will all be finished. There is a level 8 peak wind wing flying snake outside. Once it catches its weakness and breaks into the array, we can''t resist it." Yang Hongwu pointed to the outside, in the huge black cloud, it''s not a cloud, but countless wind wing flying snakes, Among them is the wind winged flying snake at the top of level 8. "Younger martial brother Yang, aren''t you kidding me?" Gao Qingqing was stunned and said, "how can the wind wing flying snake be so powerful?" The wind wing flying snake alone is not terrible. Even the snake king can''t reach the peak of level 8. At most, it''s a brute in the middle of level 8. Yang Hongwu said so. Gao Qingqing didn''t believe it at all. He thought he was still blaming Lin Ao for trying to kill him. "Younger martial brother, let him in. Although he wanted to kill you before, he didn''t succeed. Now, one more person and one more helper can take care of the brutes behind him." Gao Qingqing said. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. She was still doubting herself. "Elder martial sister Qingqing, what I said is true." As soon as the voice fell, I saw that a dense black cloud opened. A huge wind wing flying snake with horns on its head flew towards Yang Hongwu and Lin Ao. The speed was amazing. One couldn''t breathe and appeared in front of him. Is this really the speed of level 8 peak wind wing flying snake? It''s terrible. This wind winged flying snake has an open mouth and two long tusks. It is extremely sharp, like a dagger. It also has a pair of claws. It is also very terrible. Ordinary heavenly objects are not enough to see in front of its terrible claws. Lin''ao was nervous when he saw the wind wing flying snake coming for revenge. He is afraid of death, but at this time, fear of death has no meaning. He must compete for time. If he wants to enter the array, he will be saved. "Sword of righteousness, kill!" When Leo saw that he was about to be killed by the wind wing flying snake, he broke out, and the terrible energy entered his flesh. Holding a sword, he burst out a powerful force and stabbed out with a sword. The terrible sword Qi seemed as if mountains and rivers were to be cut off. This powerful sword light collided with the wind wing flying snake. Boom! With a loud voice, the terrible force exploded, and some weak wind wing flying snakes around were shocked to death and injured by the terrible force. Lin''ao''s body, like a broken kite, was knocked out, and his sword came out. The windwing flying snake roared and roared. He was hurt and stabbed by a small human. He became the emperor for so many years. He had never met an opponent and had never been hurt. Unexpectedly, he was hurt by a weak human this time. The angry wind wing flying snake emperor turned into a lightning bolt and appeared behind lin''ao. Lin''ao was already seriously injured at this time. Looking at the wind wing flying snake coming to him, lin''ao never felt that death was so close to him. "Open the array, open the array for me, Gao Qingqing, do you want to watch me die? If I die, you won''t be better, and my uncle won''t let you go." Lin Ao saw that there was no sign of opening the array, and the whole person was desperate. This wind wing flying snake was too strong, and his strongest blow, It was only a slight injury to the windwing flying snake. But he was seriously injured and had no spare strength to fight again. But Gao Qingqing didn''t pay attention to herself at all. The array hasn''t changed at all. How can he not resent? Chapter 424 Tear! With a sound, the sharp claws of the wind wing flying snake emperor tore lin''ao''s body, scattered his blood, and dyed the whole ground red. Leo''s eyes widened and there was a breath left. "Gao Qingqing, I curse you, curse you not to die!" As soon as the sound was over, the wind wing flying snake opened its mouth and swallowed him in one bite. "Elder martial brother Lin, he... He''s dead." Gao Qingqing was shocked to see Lin Ao swallowed alive by the terrible wind wing flying snake. Strong, too strong. With such a powerful wind wing flying snake emperor, there are so many snake sons and grandchildren. This made Yang Hongwu feel fear. After the wind wing flying snake emperor swallowed Lin Ao, he didn''t mean to leave at all. He also saw the Tiangang thunder array arranged by Yang Hongwu. What a beast, aren''t you satisfied? Yang Hongwu is also very worried. Is this beast going to catch himself and others? "Hiss!" The wind wing flying snake emperor hissed, and other wind wing flying snakes began to attack the array crazily, one by one. He rushed into the array and was killed by the terrible lightning. There were so many wind winged flying snakes that rushed in, and dozens of them died all at once. But those wind winged flying snakes did not have any fear and continued their crazy impact. "What should I do?" As soon as Gao Qingqing saw this scene, he was also a little silly. He was just frightened by the terrible strength and bloody means of the wind wing flying snake emperor. Although Gao Qingqing is a genius, in fact, she doesn''t go out to fight, let alone encounter such a terrible battle. She is like a flower cultivated in a greenhouse. She has never experienced wind and rain. In this way, her bearing capacity is far less than that of Yang Hongwu and Hong Qiaoqiao. Every time Gao Qingqing went out for training, many people protected him, but this time was an exception. "Don''t worry, there''s still no way to attack for a while and a half." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and said. Although the wind wing flying snake is powerful, the Tiangang thunder array is also very powerful. In addition, it uses a spirit stone, which is more powerful. It takes at least six hours, that is, half a day, for the wind wing flying snake to break the array. "It''s not a way to go on like this. We need to think about how to deal with the beast, otherwise the array will be broken, and we can''t escape." Hong Qiaoqiao''s face is also very serious. "By the way, you don''t have a chinchilla, can you let it move the rescue?" Hong Qiaoqiao suddenly said, "you know Bai still, and there is still a way to deal with this windwing flying snake with her strength." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s too late, and Bai still can''t get out. Because she''s in the depths of the ancient abyss, it''s impossible to get out. Besides, even if she''s not in the depths of the ancient abyss, she''s also in the Jiuchong ancient domain. It''s too late to lock the time. According to this situation, this array can''t hold on until the rescue comes." "You can find Tianyi fairy house," Gao Qingqing said. "Click!" Yang Hongwu was about to answer, but he heard the sound of the broken array. Yang Hongwu''s face suddenly changed. There was no time. There was no time. The array was smashed. Yang Hongwu saw that it was not the array broken by the wind wing flying snake, but from the depths of the mountain. There was a terrible beast in the depths of the mountain. It was a fierce beast like a pangolin. "Stand back, stand back." Hong Qiaoqiao said loudly, "this is a diamond pangolin. It''s like a diamond bone. Its defense is very terrible. Its mouth and claws are very terrible. It can easily tear up the array and destroy weapons." The strength of this King Kong pangolin is also equivalent to the level 8 peak. Even the strong in the four step divine realm died under its claws. "There are wolves before and tigers after. It''s troublesome now." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. "It seems that we are doomed this time. Even if we move the rescue troops to Tianyi immortal mansion, we can''t get there in such a short time. We can''t stop it." "Remove the array and let the King Kong pangolin face the wind wing flying snake." Hong Qiaoqiao said to Yang Hongwu. "That''s ok?" Yang Hongwu expressed doubt. This array has only been opened a crack and can last for some time. But if you open the array now, it''s too dangerous. Yang Hongwu is very worried about it. "Do you have any other way?" Hong Qiaoqiao said. "This may be an opportunity." "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded. "I have a teleportation symbol, but once I use the teleportation symbol, I don''t know where it will be transmitted. I don''t know whether it can be transmitted here." It''s too dangerous in this big snow mountain. There are powerful fierce beasts and wild beasts everywhere. If they are transported into the wild herd or the nest of the fierce herd, it will be troublesome. "There is a transmission symbol. Why didn''t you say earlier that no matter where it is transmitted, it can''t be more dangerous than now?" Hong Qiaoqiao turned his eyes and said. At the next moment, Yang Hongwu withdrew the array. Lost the resistance of the array, the wind wing flying snake and the King Kong pangolin rushed over. Yang Hongwu held the two women''s hands, crushed the seal characters and instantly opened the transmission. The space force shrouded the three people and gave off a white light. When Yang Hongwu came out of the space, they appeared in another place. But the current situation made Yang Hongwu feel a little desperate. In particular, the transmission is transmission, but the three of them are now on a small continent, surrounded by hot lake water, which is a warm Lake in the big snow mountain. This is a small island in the lake, and in the warm lake, there are countless terrible brutes. "You crow''s mouth." Hong Qiaoqiao and Gao Qingqing looked at the dense crabs. This is not an ordinary crab, but a murderous crab. This kind of crab is an ancient heterogeneous beast. Its combat effectiveness is very terrible. It is not big, but its strength is level 7 beast. The number is amazing. Looking at the crabs in the lake, Yang Hongwu and Gao Qingqing were numb behind them. "Fu Zhuan, use it quickly and keep walking." Gao Qingqing shouted. "There is no seal character." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, transmitting the seal character. The seal character that can be transmitted here is only refined, and there is no inventory. "Now he''s dead." Those crabs have launched an attack. Hong Qiaoqiao and Gao Qingqing continue to kill the crabs coming up, one by one. They don''t know how much they have killed, and the water of the lake is beginning to turn red. Those crabs, still crazy, came and formed a hill. Chapter 425 To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, even Lien Chan''s spirit possessed body can''t be used here. It seems that the seal characters have also lost their effect. It''s useless to take out a lot of their own seal characters. "It''s terrible. The seal characters can''t be used." Yang Hongwu said. "Damn it." "Do you want to die here?" "I will die here before I avenge. I am not reconciled." Hong Qiaoqiao cried bitterly, "I haven''t killed the beast in Fangge to avenge my senior and senior brother. I''m not reconciled!" "Fairy tower, use fairy tower." a voice came into Yang Hongwu''s ears in the depths of Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu. "Liuli, you mean xianta. You say xianta can deal with these crabs?" "Yes, brother," Liu Li nodded. The sound of Liuli overjoyed Yang Hongwu. Unexpectedly, Liuli woke up at this critical moment. Yang Hongwu basically didn''t have much expectation for these big masters in his Shenfu. Nini, who likes to talk most, is also busy practicing. Not to mention Shibao. Nini, shibao''er and Liuli are ancient and powerful creatures. Once they enter the state of cultivation, they will take a long time to wake up. Therefore, generally speaking, Yang Hongwu doesn''t expect them to come out to help him against the enemy. This time, Liuli woke up in time. "However, if the immortal pagoda is used, won''t it be exposed?" Yang Hongwu suspected that his Jiutian Xuanyin pagoda is not only an immortal weapon, but also an imperial weapon. "But it''s important to protect my life now. My strength has not reached that level. Otherwise, I can help my brother." Liuli said. "OK." Yang Hongwu has no way. In order to protect life and expose the fairy tower, there is no way. "Get out of the way." Yang Hongwu looked at the two women and said, "I have a way to deal with these animals." With that, Yang Hongwu waved his hand, and a huge fairy tower flew out of the Shenfu. With a loud bang, the huge fairy tower fell into the lake. The water splashed everywhere, and then the huge fairy tower, a door opened. This door formed a terrible vortex, which generated a strong suction and absorbed the crabs madly. Gao Qingqing and Hong Qiaoqiao were stunned. What tower is this? It''s so powerful that it swallowed all these murderous crabs. It''s a little too powerful. In the past dozens of breaths, most of the crabs were swallowed. Yang Hongwu''s consumption is also very huge. The fairy tower turned into a light and flew into Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows again. At this time, there was no big threat in the lake. Those terrible crabs were swallowed by the fairy tower, and the others fled. ¡­¡­ "It''s the smell of the fairy tower." in an old room, a strong man opened his eyes. In Tianyi immortal Mansion: "it appears again. Look for it. We must find it." Taiyi immortal Mansion: "we must win the immortal tower." "Finally appeared again. We can''t let the fairy tower fall into the hands of the demon clan." "As long as we get the fairy tower, the rise of our demon sect is just around the corner." In the ancient region, many strong people felt the smell of the fairy tower. One by one, they were like cats smelling fishy smell, so that all their people went out. "In the direction of the big snow mountain, I''m afraid the fairy tower is in the big snow mountain." "No matter how dangerous it is, you must go." Suddenly, countless people rushed towards the snow mountain. For those old antiques, Emperor ware is certainly attractive, but in fact, it is far less than fairy pagoda. The fairy tower is more attractive than the emperor''s weapon. It is said that there are supreme treasures and amazing secrets in the fairy tower. Once you get this secret, you can be directly promoted to the great emperor. This is enough to prove that the fairy pagoda is more valuable than the imperial ware. That''s why they care so much about xianta. In the big snow mountain, the strong of the younger generation have been summoned by the family. Huajia, Zhangjia, Qijia, tianlongzong, baihuazong, the four immortal houses, etc. in the big snow mountain, those who look for the lotus secret land and imperial instruments have been instructed by the ancestors of the family to find the immortal tower. Yang Hongwu knows that this time, it''s a big trouble. I have a hunch that this time, I will face countless enemies. "Younger martial brother Yang, if only you had taken out the tower earlier." Gao Qingqing complained, "if there had been such a fairy tower, we didn''t need to be afraid of wind wing flying snakes at that time. Now, I don''t know where it is. How to find the original way?" Yang Hongwu said with a wry smile, "I can''t control this fairy tower. I''ve only used it once. I don''t have strength anymore. My strength is not enough. Every time I use this tower, it will cause great damage." Hong Qiaoqiao looked at Yang Hongwu. She knew about the fairy tower. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu got such a thing. "Yang Hongwu, don''t take out the immortal pagoda next time." Hong Qiaoqiao said. "You know?" Yang Hongwu looked at Hong Qiaoqiao in surprise. "I have no way." In fact, Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments had broken through the Yuanshen realm, and he could use the fairy tower to fight the enemy, but this time, there was absolutely no way. Although the fairy tower was powerful, if it was not summoned, there was no way to deal with the murderous crabs in the lake. What Yang Hongwu didn''t expect was that the matter was very serious. Even Hong Qiaoqiao knew his fairy tower and told himself not to expose it. The secret of the fairy tower seems to be beyond my imagination. Yang Hongwu hasn''t entered the immortal tower for a long time. At this time, he should have enough strength to open the second floor or even the third floor of the immortal tower. "It is recorded in ancient books that this fairy tower is something that those old antiques at the peak of the divine realm want to rob. Even the great emperor can''t resist its attraction. It is said that there is a secret about the birth of the whole universe in this fairy tower. Now you have leaked out the smell of the fairy tower and have been watched by those terrible strong men." Hong Qiaoqiao said. "The great emperor, you say the great emperor also likes my fairy tower?" Yang Hongwu stared round. The great emperor himself has seen it. The great mourning emperor, the Fu Emperor and the Tianyi emperor have terrible strength. They should also know the fairy tower in their God house. If they really want their own fairy tower, they can easily get it from themselves. "It''s just a rumor. I haven''t seen the great emperor." Hong Qiaoqiao said, "I don''t know whether it''s like this." "I''ve seen the great emperor," said Yang Hongwu. "There''s more than one, and they don''t want my fairy tower." "I don''t know, but I can tell you for sure. It''s said that even the great emperor has to beat his head and blood. I''m afraid there''s another reason why the great emperor you''ve seen didn''t rob your fairy tower." Chapter 426 "Forget it, don''t pull it. As for the reason, I''m still weak now. Maybe I''ll know when I''m strong in the future." Yang Hongwu doesn''t pay attention to this thing. After all, even worrying now has no effect. It''s better to practice well. When my strength is strong enough, I can have the capital to say other things. If you have enough strength, what are you afraid of when the great emperor can fight? What if you have a fairy tower? If you dare to rob, kill them all. "It''s up to you, but don''t expose the fairy tower now." Hong Qiaoqiao told him again and again. "I know." Yang Hongwu nodded. "You don''t have to worry about that." "Shall we go now?" "No, wait until Yang Hongwu recovers." Hong Qiaoqiao said. The use of immortal pagoda makes Yang Hongwu consume a lot. Therefore, although the warm water lake has been cleared and can leave, Yang Hongwu will wait here until it is restored. ¡­¡­ "Damn it, how could this happen?" Fangge felt the breath and position of Yang Hongwu and Hong Qiaoqiao, and suddenly changed, which made him angry. "What''s the matter with you?" immortal snow devil said, "we''re fast. We should catch up with them soon." "Catch up, can''t catch up." the square was very angry and said, "just now, their position has changed, it''s not the original place, and they moved a long distance at once." "Transmission array, have they found the lotus secret place?" the Snow Demon immortal was not angry, but surprised. Hearing what the snow devil immortal said, the square suddenly wanted to understand: "you mean, they passed the transmission array and entered the lotus secret territory?" "Only in this way can we move a long distance at a time." snow magic man said, "if you can get the treasure in the lotus flower''s secret, this time, you will have great progress in our strength. When that time comes, the whole ancient field is not what you and I has the final say." "OK, hurry up. We need to speed up and enter the lotus secret place." the square urged. ¡­¡­ Here, after Yang Hongwu recovered his cultivation, he and his two daughters continued to move forward. "It''s over there." Yang Hongwu pointed to a peak in the distance. "The lotus is right there." "Yes, it''s there. My map also points to this position." Gao Qingqing nodded. "Finally arrived at the destination." Hong Qiaoqiao''s face showed a happy expression. After so many difficulties, he finally came to the lotus secret place. "We''ll be there right away." Yang Hongwu accelerated his speed and thought that he could see Hua Wuying. He was still a little excited in his heart. "Brother, there are a lot of people over there. They are all very powerful," said the cat at this time. "How many people?" Yang Hongwu asked with great joy when he saw that the cat woke up again. With the help of the cat, the security is much greater. She can see clearly what enemies she has and how strong she is. "There are dozens of people. The strongest one is more powerful than the two bastards who chase and kill my brother," said the cat. Yang Hongwu frowned. It''s a little troublesome. The strongest one is actually better than the snow devil immortal and the square. "Have you found huawuying them?" Yang Hongwu said again. He came this time mainly to find someone. If there was no news of huawuying them, it would be meaningless. "I haven''t found it yet," said the cat. "Really not?" Yang Hongwu was very disappointed. However, Gao Qingqing said before that she had met Hua Wuying and Hua Qianxue, but she is not here now. Is she going the wrong way or has entered the secret realm? Although the cat''s broken eyes are powerful, there are still some powerful mysteries that can''t be seen through. If you enter the secret place, the cat can''t see it at all. "No, but I saw an enemy of my brother," said the cat. "One of my enemies? Who is it?" "Flowers are innocent," said the cat. "Is that guy?" Yang Hongwu remembered that when he was in the ancient wasteland, he met a yuan God separated from Hua Wuxie. The guy''s lower boundary was to find the news of refining the holy lotus ancestral seal. "How about his strength?" Yang Hongwu said. In ancient regions, there are not many people to know, but many enemies. This flower is innocent. In addition, there are Qi Tian, the old guy of Qi family, and Zitian family. In addition, he once killed Zhang Jiuyang, who was also a disciple of Zhang Jia among the top ten families in the ancient region. If the news is exposed, there will be many people who want to trouble themselves. "His strength has reached the top of the ten levels of Yuanshen realm, and there is still a big gap between his brother and him," said the cat. "It''s only the tenth floor of Yuanshen realm." Yang Hongwu smiled and didn''t take it in his eyes. It''s just that if he was on the tenth floor of Yuanshen realm, he can kill it without fighting spirit. "However, brother, there is a mysterious old man in black around that guy. I can''t see through it." the cat said again. Yang Hongwu''s face sank. The old man in black robe can''t even see through his strength. Then I''m afraid this mysterious old man in black robe is a real strong man, which is much more complicated than he thinks. Has the old guy reached the divine realm? Those who can''t see through the cat are only the strong in the divine realm. It is conceivable that a strong man in the divine realm is powerful. Even if he himself, Hong Qiaoqiao and Gao Qingqing around him, he is far from an opponent. But I have to go myself. "There are many strong forces there, and forces from all sides converge." Yang Hongwu said. "The situation is more complex than we thought. We should be prepared." "Is there someone from the immortal mansion?" Gao Qingqing asked. "I don''t know." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "I don''t know the disciples of Tianyi immortal''s house, so I don''t know if there are people in Tianyi immortal''s house, but according to normal conditions, the four immortal''s houses will not be short of such things." "I heard from the senior master that senior brother Longyun from Tianyi immortal''s mansion has come. Senior brother Longyun''s strength is very strong. He can be ranked in the top ten in the whole ancient region. If he comes, you don''t have to worry about the grid and the snow devil immortal." Gao Qingqing said. "Say it again." Yang Hongwu never places his hope on others. It''s better to ask others than yourself. When they reached the bottom of the mountain, a huge ancient bronze gate appeared in front of them. In front of the ancient bronze gate, many people had gathered, including the flower innocent known by Yang Hongwu, but the purple king sword and purple sky didn''t come, which surprised Yang Hongwu. Of course, what disappoints Yang Hongwu most is that they haven''t appeared yet. Chapter 427 "Someone is coming again. They have a map in their hands." "There is a little guy on the fifth floor of Yuanshen realm." As soon as Yang Hongwu and others appeared, everyone focused on them. "No, they have two maps," said one. "Yes, there are two. I feel it." Wan Fang came up, looked at Yang Hongwu and said coldly, "you don''t deserve two maps. Hand in the map." Wan Fang is a disciple of the sea god immortal mansion and one of the best saints among the younger generation of the sea god Academy. His strength has reached the four step divine realm. In the presence of the younger generation, no one is stronger than him. So as soon as he spoke, the others were silent. "Who are you? If you let me hand it in, will I hand it in? Joke." Yang Hongwu shouted at Wan Fang. These people need a map when they appear. I''m afraid this map is very important. Therefore, Yang Hongwu won''t hand it in foolishly. However, this makes Hong Qiaoqiao very worried. Although Hong Qiaoqiao''s strength has broken through, it is only a two-step divine realm now, which is much weaker than the four layers of the divine realm of Wanfang. As for Gao Qingqing, it is only a one-step divine realm now. The strength of the three people combined is estimated to be no match for Wanfang. "How dare a little warrior in Yuanshen realm be so arrogant?" a cold light flashed in Wanfang''s eyes. "Are you provoking me?" Yang Hongwu felt his killing intention and frowned. Trouble, this time it''s trouble, but do you want to use the move character again? After the last move token was used, Yang Hongwu specially refined one in the warm lake. He was worried about meeting a powerful enemy so that he could escape with the help of the token seal. "Elder martial brother Longyun, elder martial brother Longyun, we are students of Tianyi immortal mansion." at this time, Gao Qingqing shouted when he saw a group of people in the distance. Among the group of people, a man in a white robe with a golden dragon embroidered on the corners walked in front. The man heard Gao Qingqing''s voice and turned around. "Are you senior sister Gao Qingqing?" Long Yun saw that it was Gao Qingqing. He came over, "Why are you here?" "I came with senior brother Lin Ao, but... He... He died under the siege of wind wing flying snake." Gao Qingqing said, "this is Yang Hongwu, a disciple of Tianyi University in the lower world, and this is Hong Qiaoqiao of Dahong city." "Yang Hongwu, you... Are you the young Dan king in the lower world?" Long Yun was surprised when he heard Gao Qingqing''s introduction. Seeing Yang Hongwu, he didn''t expect that he was so young. The young Dan king in the lower world is the existence of many forces. Even in the ancient regions, a Dan king has a very high status. In Tianyi immortal mansion, there are few Dan kings. Not to mention such a young Dan king, he is definitely the first person in history. Therefore, Long Yun showed great enthusiasm when he heard Yang Hongwu''s name. "Younger martial brother Yang, welcome to the ancient region." Long Yun stretched out his hand and greeted him with a smiling face. In his eyes, Yang Hongwu''s status is much better than Gao Qingqing. Although Gao Qingqing has good qualifications and is supported by elders, it is worth winning over. However, Yang Hongwu is a Dan king, a young Dan king, and may even impact the existence of the Dan emperor. Based on this, the status of those elders in Tianyi immortal mansion is inferior. "Hello, senior brother Long Yun!" Yang Hongwu was relieved by the appearance of Long Yun. At least this guy is here. That guy should not be so arrogant just now. "Long Yun, he''s from your Tianyi immortal mansion?" Wan Fang said coldly. "Your Tianyi immortal mansion already has a map. They still have two. There are too many. Let''s come out." Long Yun turned and looked at Wan Fang and said, "let me out? Why should you let younger martial brother Yang out? That''s what younger martial brother Yang wants. See if he wants to. If younger martial brother Yang doesn''t want to, no one wants to force him. As long as I long Yun is here." "Long Yun, don''t be too arrogant." Wan Fang saw Long Yun protecting the boy so much, narrowed his eyes, looked at him coldly and said, "there are so many people present. A map means there are 15 places. There are only 15 people in your Tianyi immortal mansion. If you want so many places, don''t you worry about hot hands?" "There are many places, so what? That''s our business. What''s your business? If you have the ability, you can also find three maps by yourself." Long Yun said. "It seems that you are ready to fight with me here." Wan Fang said, "let me see how much your dragon luck has improved now." With that, Wan Fang stretched out his big hand and his five fingers were close together. His true Qi condensed into a raptor and pecked at Long Yun''s eyes. If he was pecked, his eyes would be pecked and burst. Long Yun smiled and said, "just try!" His right hand stretched out, his five fingers opened, and grabbed the past towards Wanfang''s hand, as if it were a dragon claw. It was formed by the condensation of real Qi. There was the sound of dragon singing, overbearing and powerful. Wherever he went, the air was easily torn open and made a strong sound of breaking the air. Boom! A dragon''s claw collided with the Goshawk. The force burst open in an instant, and a big crack was opened on the ground, which was more than ten feet long. The blow was evenly matched. "I''ll stop Long Yun, you go up and catch these three people." Wan Fang shouted at this time. As soon as long Yun''s face changed, he was restrained by Wanfang, but the strength of other people was not weak. If there were only one or two, they could cope, but Yang Hongwu was not an opponent at all. "You dare, if you rob, it''s against our Tianyi immortal mansion. You have to think clearly." Long Yun shouted. The students with Long Yun gathered around Yang Hongwu. They all know Gao Qingqing''s status, and Yang Hongwu has heard of it. If a Dan king and seven grade Dan king can make friends with him, it will definitely benefit him. Besides, he is also a disciple of Tianyi immortal''s mansion. It can be said that he is a younger brother. Even the eldest Dragon Yun has started, how can they stand idly by. "What are you afraid of? Their Tianyi immortal mansion is good, but what''s wrong with my sea god immortal mansion?" Wan Fang smiled. "Besides, there is Kunlun immortal mansion besides our sea god immortal mansion. There is Taiyi immortal mansion. He can cover the sky in the ancient region?" After hearing these words, those who began to hesitate did not hesitate at all. "I''m afraid of farts. What if I kill them and rob the map? When we enter the secret territory, if we get the inheritance of the great emperor and the seal of the holy lotus ancestor, we will still be afraid of them? Even Tianyi fairy house can''t control us. How can we break through the great emperor and just look at Tianyi fairy house?" "Yes, everyone kill, go together, seize the map, enter the secret place, so as to obtain inheritance and seize imperial weapons." one by one, regardless of life and death and threats, rushed towards Yang Hongwu''s position. Chapter 428 As soon as Yang Hongwu''s face changed, he took out a seal character. Now, the runes and seals have a place to play. The power of these runes and seals is not weak. Seven grade runes and seals are thrown out one by one. There are lightning, fire and rain. A lot of people were injured and killed all at once. The ice crystal long sword in Hong Qiaoqiao''s hand also kept waving. Sword Qi shot out one after another and rushed to the front. Several weak people were killed. Gao Qingqing did not show weakness. Looking at a nearby warrior, he kicked out. The man flew out and knocked over several. Suddenly, Yang Hongwu and others formed a circle back-to-back. But there were too many people, and there were also strong people. Several people in Tianyi immortal mansion were killed, and almost all of them were injured. Yang Hongwu was worried. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. "Bring the map." when Yang Hongwu was in a hurry, a warrior in the two-step divine realm rushed over. With amazing speed and powerful power, Yang Hongwu couldn''t dodge at all. "Bang!" Yang Hongwu almost closed his eyes. At this time, a light came from a distance, and a lotus blocked the man''s attack. In the distance came two women who looked very similar. One can''t see through the strength, and the other is the tenth floor of Yuanshen realm. "Are you all right?" they fell beside Yang Hongwu and looked at Yang Hongwu. "Hua Wuying, Hua Qianxue, you''re here." Yang Hongwu looked at the visitor and was very happy. Hua Wuying, Hua Qianxue, finally met again. "No big or small, you should call me Shizun." Hua Wuying knocked on Yang Hongwu''s head. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly, "OK, OK, master, I can''t call you master." "Giggle, don''t call her master, just call her sister. What am I when you call her master?" Hua Qianxue rolled her eyes and said. "Qianxue, your strength has been restored?" Yang Hongwu looked at Hua Qianxue, who blocked the man so easily. Now she doesn''t know what her strength has reached. "Well, not only recovered, but also went further." Hua Qianxue said, "thanks to your help." Hua Qianxue knew that without the help of Yang Hongwu, how could she get the help of the lost emperor? The reason why the mourning emperor spent so much power to help her recast her body is because of Yang Hongwu. "Do we need to be so polite?" Yang Hongwu said. At this time, people around rushed over again. With a wave of Hua Qianxue''s right hand, countless lotus flowers flew out. These people, who were not opponents at all, were all beaten away at once. The crowd stopped and was shocked. This woman is too powerful and terrible. Long Yun and Wan Fang also stopped fighting. Both of them were shocked by the woman''s strength. It has exceeded their strength. This woman is too powerful. Although they have good strength, they are far from rivals. There was only one person, the mysterious black robed man who followed huawuxie. His eyes narrowed and didn''t change much. "Who dares to do it?" Hua Qianxue said coldly, "do it again. I don''t mind killing him." "Who are you?" Wan Fang looked at Hua Qianxue, "we are from the sea god fairy house. Aren''t you afraid to offend the sea god fairy house?" "Offend the sea god immortal mansion, so what? Younger martial brother Yang Hong and Wu Yang are students of Tianyi immortal mansion. I will be afraid of you?" Long Yun sneered. "Don''t use the sea fairy house to pressure me. I may be afraid of those old things in the sea fairy house, but you are not qualified." Hua Qianxue hates Wanfang''s tone, especially he is also aimed at Yang Hongwu. You know, in her heart, Yang Hongwu is still her closest person, which can''t be compared with her sister huaqianmo. She suddenly stretched out her hand, and with a flick of her finger, a lotus turned and shot at Wanfang. Wan Fang was shocked and burst out with a fist to stop the blow. "Boom!" With a loud noise, Wanfang was shocked to fly out and hit the snow mountain heavily. Wan Fang climbed out of the snow mountain in a panic, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Looking at Huaqian snow, he was full of fear. The strength gap is too big. Who is this woman? What does it have to do with that boy? "I''ll teach you a lesson. If you commit it again, it will kill you next time." Hua Qianxue said coldly. Wan Fang''s face is blue. He is the son of the sea god fairy house. He is high above. Who doesn''t give himself face when he sees it? Now he is so humiliated and threatened by a woman, which makes him angry, but there is no way. His strength is weaker than others. He knows that if he really dares to do it, I''m afraid that woman will really kill him. "Good, good, I remember you. We will repay this revenge." Wan Fang''s eyes made no secret of her hatred. "Just kill him. This kind of person is a guy who doesn''t know good or bad. If you spare his life, you won''t let him go." Yang Hongwu said at this time. "You''re right, then kill him." Hua Qianxue heard Yang Hongwu''s words, nodded, turned and grabbed Wan Fang. Wanfang was even more angry when she heard this. This woman said to kill, and she really dared to do it. "It''s not so easy to kill me." Wan Fang raised his hands and gathered the power of terror. Behind him appeared the vision totem of a divine eagle. "The eagle breaks the air!" As like as two peas, the eagle eagle''s Totem is almost identical to the eagle he has produced. "Lady lotus, subdue demons and subdue demons!" Hua Qianxue drank, and a huge white holy lotus appeared. There was a woman in the holy lotus, holy and noble, her hands slowly opened, and the white light bloomed from her hands. A lotus sword shot out. Whew! The lotus sword pierced the eagle without stopping and continued to stab Wanfang. Wan Fang was shocked. The strength gap is too big. He is not an opponent at all. At this time, he regretted why he had to rob the two maps. It was just some places. He already had 15 places in the sea god fairy house. Although some more people had no places, so what? Less people go in, no loss. But now it''s too late to regret. The terrible lotus sword is only a little away from him. It will pierce his heart the next moment. Just as the lotus sword was about to penetrate his body, a light shot out of his chest and blocked the lotus sword. With a "click", the sword light disappeared, and a jade pendant split in two and fell down. "Is it a jade amulet?" Hua Qianxue frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "I see how many jade amulets you have can save your life." Just about to launch another attack, everyone''s maps flew out. Chapter 429 "The secret place is open." After all the maps were gathered, the light was shining, a loud noise, and the ancient bronze door opened slowly. Then the map flew back to its original owner. "The lotus secret land has finally opened." "Map, there are 15 places in a map. Those without a map cannot enter." This is the restriction of lotus secret place. This map is equal to tickets. Without tickets, you don''t even have the qualification to enter the secret place. How can you rob the treasures in the secret place? At this time, the secret place opens, and many people have red eyes. They don''t have a map. Many of the people present didn''t have a map, including Hua Wuxie. He also didn''t have a map. Huajia has a map, but that map was taken away by huawuying. In huawuying''s hand, when huawuying appeared, huawuye had seen her. However, he is very afraid of huaqianxue. "Senior, please." Hua Wuxie said to the black robed man around her. "Don''t worry, that woman''s strength is very powerful, but she is not my opponent." the man in black nodded. The man in black came up slowly, and the people who blocked his way were crushed to death by him one by one. His strong strength was shocking. Many people didn''t expect that the strength of the black robed man was so fierce that he was not weak compared with the overbearing woman just now. After he killed more than a dozen people, no one dared to stop him and made way for him. "Hand over the map." the man in black robe came to Hua Qianxue and said coldly, "you are strong, but you are not my opponent. I don''t want to start. You already have a map and enough places. Give me a copy of the extra map." Seeing the appearance of the black robed man relieved Wan Fang. The strength of the black robed man was beyond his expectation. With the black robed man, the woman would not target herself. Different from Wan Fang, Yang Hongwu frowned. The man in black robe was with Hua Wuxie. It was probably related to him before. "You threaten me?" Hua Qianxue was angry. Since she reshaped her body, her cultivation has increased sharply. When she returned to the ancient region again, her strength has reached the divine realm. Unexpectedly, someone dared to threaten herself at this time. "You think so, that''s it." black robed humanity. "I''d like to see what you can do." Hua Qianxue lifted her right hand and a lotus bloomed. It was the condensation of terrible power. The lotus sword dripped and rotated, and then swished and stabbed the man in black robe. "Insect carving skill." the black robed man snorted and punched out, and the Qi condensed into a huge fist, as if it were poured with gold. The lotus sword collided with the golden fist print. The power like mountains and seas exploded, and the air waves were surging and tumbling. Those who were close were shaken back by the powerful and domineering force. Those with weak strength were injured under the terrible impact. Some even couldn''t bear it and died in the aftershock. The strength of the two people is too strong. The others are not their opponents at all. In the presence, only these two people have the most terrible strength. Yang Hongwu''s face was a little dignified. Watching Hua Qianxue fight with the black robed man, the strength of the black robed man was too strong, beyond his expectation. "Sister Qianxue, come on, kill this shady bastard." Hua shadowless shouted. Next to Gao Qingqing, come on. This situation makes Yang Hongwu black. Is this still a flower without a shadow? Completely out of tune with the flower shadowless character in your memory. However, it can be seen that Hua Wuying is very worried. "Yang Hongwu, it''s you. I didn''t expect you to fly to the ancient region. I said I would kill you when I saw you again." Hua Wuxie finally thought of Yang Hongwu. He once separated from the lower world to find the news of holy lotus ancestral seal. Unexpectedly, he was killed by a martial artist in the lower world. It was Yang Hongwu. "Hua Wuxie? I killed you at that time. This time, if you dare to do it, even your own self will be cut off." Yang Hongwu is unwilling to show weakness when he sees that the bastard is still provoking himself. Hua Wuxie''s strength is not weak, at least it''s much stronger than Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu is only the fifth level of Yuanshen realm. However, if there is a real fight, Yang Hongwu can easily crush him by using his war spirit possession. Yang Hongwu has absolute confidence. "What a big breath." Hua Wuxie snorted coldly, "do you think you can deal with me by relying on the two women around you?" A team of people came out behind Hua Wuxie. There are more than thirty of these people. Their accomplishments are all Daotai, and all of them are expressionless. Moreover, from the eyes of these people, Yang Hongwu can''t see vitality at all. Are these people the legendary dead? "You go first, I''ll come in the back." Yang Hongwu was about to start, make the fighting spirit possessed and kill the flower. At this time, the voice of Hua Qianxue came to his ears. Yang Hongwu, without hesitation, turned to Hua Wuying, Hong Qiaoqiao and others, and rushed towards the ancient bronze gate. The map was held in his hand. Yang Hongwu and his companions gave a true Qi through the map. This true Qi was passed to Yang Hongwu by this map and was the pass to enter the ancient bronze gate. "Damn it, if you want to go, there''s no way." Hua Wuxie looked. If they all went in, where to find the map and get the quota? "How can we work together?" Wan Fang saw that the black robed man was so powerful that he restrained Hua Qianxue, but also vaguely gained the upper hand. He also saw that Hua Wuye hated Yang Hongwu, and immediately said to him. "OK." Hua Wuxie nodded. More than 30 dead men all rushed towards Yang Hongwu and others. At this time, Wanfang grabbed it with a big hand, formed a huge eagle claw, tore the space and grabbed it towards Yang Hongwu. At this time, Yang Hongwu and others had little distance from the ancient bronze gate. However, the strike speed was too fast, and the huge eagle claw eye was about to catch Yang Hongwu. "You go first." Yang Hong pushed Hua Wuying in, Gao Qingqing went in, and Hong Qiaoqiao cut out with a sword, and the terrible ice flame sword gas stabbed the huge eagle claw. Without any hesitation, Yang Hongwu showed the possession of war spirit. Yang Hongwu''s strength increased sharply after the war spirit possessed the body, but it did not reach the peak. After Yang Hongwu''s strength improved, when Ying Xiaorui didn''t wake up, she could also mobilize her strength, but it was much weaker. Chapter 430 "Yin and Yang turn around, yin and Yang lock the soul curse!" Yang Hongwu at this time, a pair of eyes, one white, one black. The power of yin and Yang formed a strange spell in the center of his eyebrows. That''s the power of the spell, the power of the yin-yang spell. It''s the supreme secret law, yin-yang soul locking spell, obtained after the double cultivation of Yang Hongwu and Hong Qiaoqiao. The power of refining the mind classic erupted and the power of the yuan God poured in. That strange yin-yang spell turned into a yin-yang snake, which suddenly broke through the void and disappeared into the center of the flower''s innocent eyebrows. "Die!" A light drink erupted from Yang Hongwu''s mouth. The originally arrogant flower was innocent. At this time, he was shocked and his eyes widened. His soul was controlled by the soul lock curse. A strange mark appeared in the middle of the eyebrow. When Yang Hongwu vomited out the word "death", Hua Wuxie''s soul began to collapse. The mysterious man in black over there was shocked when he saw this scene. Flowers can''t die without evil. So he rushed towards huawuxie. Yang Hongwu sneered at the corners of his mouth. Of course, he could see the action of the man in black robe, but his secret method, yin-yang soul locking mantra, was so easy to crack. The power of Yin-Yang soul lock spell erupted again. Another yin-yang snake flew out. This time it was faster. The black robed man slapped it, and a strong force hit the yin-yang snake. However, to the horror of the black robed man, the yin-yang snake was not affected by his palm power at all. It rushed directly past. The next moment, it disappeared into the center of the flower''s innocent eyebrows again. This little yin-yang snake became the last straw to crush the camel. The innocent soul of the flower was scattered in an instant. Hua Wuxie never dreamed that she would die so inexplicably. With so many dead guards and a super master around him, he can''t escape the bad luck of death. On this side, Hong Qiaoqiao stopped Wanfang''s attack. Those dead men who had besieged Tianyi immortal''s house stopped moving one by one. Wan Fang and others did not know what had happened. When he saw the angry man in black over there mention huawuxie''s body, Wanfang was extremely frightened. Between several breaths, the flower died without evil? What kind of magic did the boy use? What terrible magic? It was terrible that he could kill the enemy in the air. Moreover, he was sure that Yang Hongwu was just in front of him. There was no wound on Hua Wuxie. Just die. As soon as Hua Wuxie died, all the dead were out of control. There was a flash of light in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. Can he use the yin-yang soul locking mantra and the secret method of refining the mind Sutra to control these dead men? Just do it. Yang Hongwu used the yin-yang soul locking mantra and the refining Heart Sutra again. One yin-yang soul locking mantra was released and entered the sea of knowledge of the dead. Yang Hongwu was surprised to find that this can be done. This made him very happy. One by one, the dead were controlled by him. Thirty six, a total of thirty-six dead. These dead will not die unless they destroy his body. The combat effectiveness is super. Moreover, these 36 dead men can form a large array. Such a large array has infinite power and is enough to compete with those in the divine realm. No wonder the flower is so arrogant, but he is too confident. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu has the supreme secret of Yin-Yang soul locking curse. Knowing all this, Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. With these dead men, I don''t worry about the man in black at all. What Yang Hongwu is worried about now is that in the background of huawuxie, huawuxie has such a powerful death guard and a guard from the divine realm. What is his origin? Flower family? Where can flower family have such a powerful existence? I''m afraid the man in black robe is not from the flower family. He faintly felt a special force from him. This special force made Yang Hongwu feel familiar, but he couldn''t remember at once. "Damn you." the black robed man looked at Yang Hongwu, full of killing intention. His eyes were like two nails, fixed on Yang Hongwu. The terrible momentum broke out, and the flower innocent body was carefully collected by him. After all this, the black robed man moved very fast and turned into a dark shadow. In an instant, he came not far from Yang Hongwu. Thanks to the reminder of the cat, the cat''s broken eyes are very powerful. No matter how fast he is, the cat can catch it. Hua Qianxue saw that the man in black had launched an attack on Yang Hongwu. He was so fast that he was worried. Jiao drank: "the lotus leaves in the sky are infinitely green!" Yang Hongwu has used this move several times. Of course, it was very familiar. Patches of green lotus leaves flew out and tried to stop the attack of the black robed man. However, the black robed man became angry and his strength more than doubled. The green lotus leaves were torn to pieces by Sheng Sheng. Without any stagnation, his body continued to rush towards Yang Hongwu. "Yang Hongwu, be careful." seeing that her defense was broken, Hua Qianxue was worried that Yang Hongwu would be hurt. She held a lotus sword in her hand. With a wave of the lotus sword, a terrible sword spirit was released, and the target was the back of the man in black robe. However, the man in black didn''t seem to see it, or he didn''t care at all. There was no action at all for the attack of Hua Qianxue. The sword Qi hit him. On the man in black robe, sparks and a black light cover blocked out the attack of Huaqian snow. And he continued to rush towards Yang Hongwu. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s face is dignified. Even Hua Qianxue is not an opponent now. He can''t even break the opponent''s defense. This man in black is really terrible. However, I still have a card, that is, the 36 dead men who have just been controlled. As an array mage, Yang Hongwu certainly has a lot of arrays in his mind. Thirty six people can arrange the array just to arrange the Tiangang evil killing array. Yang Hongwu controlled the thirty-six dead men and began to arrange the array. These dead men acted quickly. However, the arrangement was still a little stiff, but the array was also formed quickly, and it was arranged between breathing. After all, Yang Hongwu used the secret method and yin-yang soul locking mantra on the spirit refining heart Sutra to control the dead men for the first time to arrange the array against the enemy. It is inevitable that he is unfamiliar. The array was arranged so that thirty-six dead soldiers broke out with amazing power. This amazing power gathered together to form a huge word "kill". "Boom!" The huge word "Zhu" bombarded the black robed man and beat him out. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Wan Fang didn''t understand why these guards in black turned against the man in black? Chapter 431 "How could it be that you manipulated the dead?" the black robed man was shocked when he saw this scene. These dead men have secret operations. They can''t even do it by themselves. Only Hua Wuxie can operate them. Now, they are manipulated by this boy. They are so powerful that they form an array. This power is more powerful than when Hua Wuxie manipulated them before, It is more than ten times powerful. "Nothing is impossible." Yang Hongwu smiled. "If you want to kill me, I''ll send you to hell first." The strength of this black robed man is too terrible and powerful. Even Hua Qianxue in his heyday is not an opponent, which is a great threat to Yang Hongwu. Moreover, this guy will certainly kill Hua Wuxie and tell the person behind Hua Wuxie that it is not easy for him to have such a terrible means to create such a powerful dead man, I''m not his opponent yet. So, only kill this guy first. "Little beast, do you think you can fight against the warriors in the divine realm after controlling the dead? I''ll show you what God is?" the black robed man was inspired by his real Qi, and the whole man flew up, and black clouds gathered around him. It''s a combination of surging power. The difference between the divine realm and other levels is that the divine realm has opened the bridge of divine powers and condensed supreme magic power. The clouds condensed are not true Qi, but mana, pure mana. "Be careful, you are not his opponent." at this time, Hua Qianxue has rushed to Yang Hongwu and said to Yang Hongwu, "go first and I''ll stop him." "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head, "you are not his opponent." Although Hua Qianxue''s strength has also reached the divine realm, in fact, Hua Qianxue has not really controlled the mana. She has just stepped into the level of the divine realm. Her accomplishments are not stable, and she is far from the opponent of the black robed man. In Yang Hongwu''s body, Liuli wakes up, and yingxiaorui also wakes up. Liuli is a nine colored glazed dragon. She is born with the blood of the Dragon God. In her memory, she has inherited the supreme secret law. As for Ying Xiaorui, her original Buddha is a powerful venerable, and may even be infinitely close to the great emperor. have great experience. The divine realm, in fact, is only the beginning of cultivation in the heavenly realm, and it is only in this ancient realm that we can dominate. It is the supreme existence in the ancient domain. Although the black robed man''s strength was strong, his mana did not reach the incomparable level that Yang Hongwu imagined. "I''m not his opponent, are you?" Hua Qianxue was angry and shouted, "although your cultivation has been improved, it''s just Yuanshen realm. There''s a big gap between Yuanshen realm and Shenming realm. He doesn''t have a map in his hand. As long as he enters the lotus secret realm, he has no way." "I know." Yang Hongwu is also clear. This time, I want to use all the power of Ying Xiaorui and the power of colored glass. There is a supreme dragon power in Liuli''s body. This supreme dragon power is poured into those dead people, which can resist the terrible mana of people in black robes. "Die for me!" the black robed man roared and grabbed it with a big hand, which was condensed by huge mana. A human figure appeared behind him, with long horns on his head and the vision of ox demon war body. "Hum, ox devil is also a devil. Tiangang Kill Devil array, open! Kill devil!" Yang Hongwu drank softly, made a seal with his hands, borrowed the surging dragon power of glass, and formed a nine color seal. A huge word "Zhu" appeared in the air, flashing nine color light. It is sacred and great! "Boom!" With a loud noise, the huge nine color word "Zhu" bombarded the black robed man, and the black robed man''s body was beaten out. At this time, Yang Hongwu also felt bad. At the beginning, the dragon power of colored glass poured into his body, and his body seemed to explode. At this moment, he released all his strength and emptied all at once. The whole person felt very weak, and even had no strength to stand up. "Hold me, go quickly and go in." Yang Hongwu said to Hua Qianxue and Hong Qiaoqiao. With this move, Yang Hongwu consumed a lot. The thirty-six dead men, unable to withstand the powerful dragon power, exploded one by one and turned into a blood mist. Yang Hongwu said secretly. Unfortunately, these dead men are a huge fighting force. Unexpectedly, the dragon power of Liuli is so domineering. Others saw this shocking scene, and no one dared to fight Yang Hongwu and them. Even such a terrible man in black is not their opponent. Now go and grab his map. Isn''t that trying to die? Therefore, when Hua Qianxue and Hong Qiaoqiao helped him to the ancient bronze gate, no one dared to stop him. They all gave way one by one. Even those who were eager to enter the ancient bronze gate gave way. Afraid of provoking each other, he killed himself at once. This is a lot of worry for Yang Hongwu and others. Of course, Yang Hongwu knows that among these people, I''m afraid there are still many hidden strong ones. Is there only such an entrance to this lotus secret place? Yang Hongwu doesn''t know this either. Soon, after entering the ancient bronze gate, I saw that Hua Wuying and others had already been waiting there. "Younger martial brother Yang, what''s the matter with you?" seeing Yang Hongwu being held, Gao Qingqing, Long Yun and others immediately surrounded, "are you okay?" Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "I''m fine, but some consumption is huge. Don''t worry. I''ll recover in a minute." "Let''s wait here now. When younger martial brother Yang recovers, let''s go together," said Long Yun. Long Yun has seen the strength of Hua Qianxue and is curious about the origin of Hua Qianxue. Of course, if he knew that Yang Hongwu had just demonstrated his divine power outside, he would be even more shocked. "Elder martial brother long, you don''t have to worry about me. You can find the treasure first. It''s bad to be preempted. I don''t need to worry. There''s no problem with Qianxue and Qiaoqiao protecting it." Yang Hongwu said. "Elder martial brother long, you go first and I''ll stay," Gao Qingqing said at this time. Long Yun didn''t insist when he said so. In fact, he was just talking. He knew himself clearly. Although his strength was good, it was too bad compared with Hua Qianxue. I''m afraid he became a foil with them. Moreover, it can be seen that younger martial brother Yang has a good relationship with women. Hua Qianxue and Hong Qiaoqiao have a good relationship with him. In addition, younger martial sister Gao Qingqing seems to treat him differently. Isn''t she disturbing them with a group of people? Just go first. "Well, I''ll go first, younger martial brother Yang, take care." after Long Yun hugged his fist, he turned and took other students from Tianyi immortal''s house with him. Chapter 432 After a short rest, Yang Hongwu recovered to his peak. After recovery, the people continued to move forward. "Qian Xue, where did you meet sister shadowless?" Yang Hongwu said. Along the way, Hua Qianxue and Yang Hongwu said something about her coming to the ancient region. At the beginning, the great dead emperor took her to the ancient region, found a miraculous medicine to reshape her body, and gave her a skill, which not only restored her cultivation to the original peak, but also broke through the divine realm. Not long after they came out, they met Hua Wuying, and their women were chased and killed. They saved Hua Wuying and them. Now, Lin Ruyu and them are in a safe place, while Hua Wuying and Hua Qianxue come to the big snow mountain to get the holy lotus ancestral seal. Unexpectedly, I met Yang Hongwu here, which surprised her very much. "Qinghongshan, I didn''t expect that the flower family has turned into what it is now." Huaqian said, "those bastards have turned their back on Zu Xun." Hua Qianxue was very angry when she said this. The ancestral motto of the flower family was that the people who had holy lotus fighting body and activated their blood were the head of the flower family, but those people colluded with outsiders for their own interests. "Don''t be angry," said Yang Hongwu. "I''ll help you when you deal with the holy lotus ancestral seal." At this moment, a scream came from the front. The crowd immediately stopped. Yang Hongwu asked the cat to have a look. When the cat came back, Yang Hongwu''s face changed. In front of them are the people of Kunlun immortal mansion. They are being besieged by a group of terrible poisonous snakes. Those poisonous snakes are very small, but their speed is amazing, and their venom is very terrible. "There are people from Kunlun immortal mansion ahead." Yang Hongwu said, "there are alien poisonous snakes besieging." "What about that?" Gao Qingqing said. "What should I do? Keep moving." Yang Hongwu said. Already here, there is no reason not to go in and have a look. Besides, the holy lotus ancestral seal, which is an imperial instrument inherited from the ancestors of Hua Wuying and Hua Qianxue, as well as the inheritance of the flower family, is impossible if you don''t go in. "I''ll go ahead." Hua Qianxue said at this time. Her strength is the strongest. She is already in the divine realm. Therefore, it is most appropriate to go ahead. Yang Hongwu opened his mouth and still didn''t refute. After all, his cultivation is too weak. It''s just the fifth floor of Yuanshen realm, which is too far away. The party soon came to the place of battle. At this time, all the people in Kunlun immortal mansion had died. They were all black and their blood was black. Poisoning, are highly toxic. There was a man in front. He was wearing a black robe, even his face was covered, and strange snakes were embroidered on the black robe. In his hand, there was a winding snake stick. There was a small black snake on that snake stick. This small black snake was very unique. Its eyes were big, red and black. It kept spitting snake seeds, which was very strange. Hiss! At this time, the people saw that there were snakes behind the man. It''s creepy. The disciples of Kunlun immortal''s mansion are not the martial arts in the divine realm, but they are not the weak. More than ten people died here. What exactly is this man in black? Those snakes, what are they? "Death kiss snake? This... This is death kiss snake!" Hua Qianxue suddenly changed her face. Death kisses the snake. Yang Hongwu knows the sea. A voice rings out: "yes, this is the death kisses the snake. The death kisses the snake is very terrible. It is the divine realm. Once bitten by the snake, you will die. However, you don''t need to worry. You can''t die with Nini and me." This is the voice of jewel. Yang Hongwu was overjoyed when he heard the speech: "can you deal with the poison of the dead kiss snake?" "Don''t talk about the poison of death kissing snake. If it was me at the peak, there would be no poison in the world," said Shi Baoer. At this time, the snake stick in the black man''s hand waved, and countless poisonous snakes behind his feet squirmed from slow to fast. Dense rushed towards Yang Hongwu and others, looking at people''s scalp numb. "What to do? Come on, these poisonous snakes are coming up." Gao Qingqing shouted. Hua Qianxue started first. With a wave of his hand, a genuine Qi turned into countless lotus swords. The lotus swords were dense and shot at the little snakes like rain. Ding! Ding! Ding! Small snakes were nailed to the ground. The blood flowed out. The blood of these poisonous snakes was also black, and gave off a stench, which was very uncomfortable. Hong Qiaoqiao and Gao Qingqing also began to do it at this time. Hong Qiaoqiao had an ice crystal long sword, which was shrouded in sword Qi. Ice flames were released one after another, and hundreds of poisonous snakes were frozen into ice at once. Yang Hongwu took out a large number of runes, seal characters and fire rain runes. These fire rain runes formed a terrible fire rain and fell down. Many poisonous snakes were burned to death and made a nourishing sound. A smell of meat came. However, those snakes, dense, kept climbing out from behind the man in black, as if they were endless. In the narrow and long passage behind, it seemed that there was no end. One by one, they were the kind of death kissing snakes. "Kill the snake king on the snake stick to stop these poisonous snakes from attacking." at this time, Liuli''s voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s knowledge of the sea. "Kill the snake king on the snake stick." Yang Hongwu shouted. Hua Qianxue and others realized that all their attacks focused on the snake king who kissed the snake on the snake stick in the black man''s hand. Watching everyone attack, the man in black moved. With a wave of his hand, a black light came out. The black light condensed into a little snake. The little snake collided with the attack of the people and sent out a terrible explosion. Boom, boom! In this narrow space, the explosion of such a huge force is even more terrible. Everyone, except the snow, was shaken away. Yang Hongwu is no exception. The man in black was also shocked back dozens of steps, and countless dead kissing snakes died under the impact of this terrible force. At this time, the man in black waved his snake stick, and a black smoke sprayed out of the snake stick, covering the whole passage. "This is poisonous fog!" Hua Qianxue''s face changed greatly and shouted, "be careful, don''t suck it in." "Useless." the man in black sneered. His voice, like the cry of an old crow in the old village at dusk, made people feel cold at the bottom of their heart. The flower Qianxue in the front was first attacked by the poisonous fog, and her face changed greatly. These poisonous fog can''t resist and can directly penetrate into the skin. Her cultivation is profound and has reached the divine realm. She can resist for a while, but she can''t resist much. Then came Gao Qingqing and Hua Wuying. Gao Qingqing''s cultivation was stronger than Hua Wuying, but Hua Wuying''s strength was too weak. The poison fog suddenly made her blue and dizzy, and she was about to fall down. Chapter 433 Yang Hongwu helped her. A pure force poured into huawuying''s body and immediately relieved the poison in huawuying''s body. Yang Hongwu then removed the poison of others, and then threw out a rune seal. That rune seal was made by Yang Hongwu to detoxify the rune seal. However, this Rune seal is very special. It is infused with the power of Shi bao''er by Yang Hongwu, which can remove all poison skills. Originally, there was an antidote secret skill, but Yang Hongwu couldn''t cultivate to the point where he could remove these poisonous fog in a short time. Therefore, Shi Baoer attached her power to the antidote seal character. That seal character released colorful light, and all the poisonous fog was dispelled wherever the colorful light went. "Damn it, what kind of seal character is this?" the snake stick man in black changed his face. He didn''t expect that his poison fog was lifted so easily. He is very confident about his poison fog. No one in the world can break it unless it is the old guy of yudanzong. Is this boy in front of you a descendant of the old guy yudanzong? No, that''s impossible. The descendant of the old man yudanzong is just an alchemist. He can use pills to deal with himself and remove the poison fog. There''s no reason to use runzhuan to break his poison fog. "Boy, who are you? How can you break my poison fog?" the man in black with snake stick said to Yang Hongwu. "Who am I? Why should I tell you? I also want to know who you are and why you can snipe us here?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "I tell you, although your poison skill is powerful, it''s nothing in front of me. I''m not afraid of your poison." Yang Hongwu can see that although the strength of the snake stick black robed man is very strong, his strength is basically based on poison art. He is now the enemy of his poison art. Without poison art, he is not Hua Qianxue''s opponent at all. The man in black changed his face. Yang Hongwu really pricked his weakness. His most powerful poison skill is poison skill. Now his poison skill has nothing to do with Yang Hongwu. It''s a huge blow to him. Although he is also a divine realm, compared with the general divine realm, he is much weaker in pure combat effectiveness. All his treasures are poison weapons. Now poison weapons can''t be used, and the poison technique has no effect. How can you defeat Hua Qianxue? By this time, he had begun to retreat. Without the advantage of poison, they are not their opponent at all. With a wave of the snake stick in his hand, countless poisonous snakes behind him rushed up again. He could summon thousands of poisonous snakes at any time. He would die if he died. He didn''t pay attention to them at all. When all the poisonous snakes rushed up, he began to retreat. A cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. It was so easy to escape. Yang Hongwu said to Hua Qianxue, "I''ll deal with the poisonous snake. Go and catch the man in black." Yang Hongwu gave Hua Qianxue a seal character, "this seal character is an detoxification seal character. If you put it on your body, you don''t need to worry about his poison skill." "OK." Hua Qianxue nodded. Since Yang Hongwu said so, he must have a way to do it. At this point, Hua Qianxue is not worried at all. To deal with these poisonous snakes, the corners of Yang Hongwu''s mouth rose slightly. There is a helper, that is Liuli. Liuli is a nine color Liuli dragon, which belongs to the divine dragon. As soon as she comes out, she releases the breath of the dragon and has a great deterrent to these snakes. In fact, Yang Hongwu himself can. As long as Yang Hongwu exposes all the breath of the Jiulong holy body, these poisonous snakes are nothing at all. However, in this way, the Jiulong holy body will be exposed, which is not what Yang Hongwu wants. Jiulong holy body is taboo in the whole ancient region and even the whole heaven region. If it is exposed, it will become the public enemy of the whole ancient region. At present, his strength is still too weak. Such an identity cannot be exposed. Yang Hongwu waved his hand and held a war knife in his hand. It was the Kowloon war knife. "Dragon''s wrath!" Yang Hongwu cut it out with a knife and turned it into a nine color dragon. In fact, the nine color dragon was not transformed by Yang Hongwu''s knife Qi, but the colored glass appeared in the air. The colored glass attached to the Jiulong Sabre changed little. When Yang Hongwu cut it out, the colored glass melted out. In fact, Yang Hongwu did this to hide the existence of colored glass. Colored glass is a dragon, but an ancient dragon. It is also very dangerous to expose it. Among the people present, Hong Qiaoqiao can be trusted, Hua Wuying can be trusted, and Hua Qianxue can be trusted, but Gao Qingqing and Yang Hongwu have a heart, and they are not so familiar with Gao Qingqing. Although she is the daughter of elder Gao Zhenggao, who died because of herself, Yang Hongwu doesn''t think Gao Qingqing can completely believe it. Therefore, we have reservations about Gao Qingqing. Of course, Gao Qingqing knew about his fairy tower. Whether Gao Qingqing was pretending to be stupid and didn''t know, Yang Hongwu didn''t know. The appearance of the nine colored glazed dragon and the poisonous snakes immediately produced a terrible pressure. This terrible pressure is fatal to them. The pressure from the blood makes them dare not approach at all. Liuli opened her mouth and sucked. Those poisonous snakes were sucked into their mouths by colored glass. Suddenly, thousands of people were swallowed up by it. For Liuli, there is still real dragon blood in these poisonous snakes. Although the blood is thin, it is not without. It is also of great help to Liuli. Although Liuli is a dragon, in fact, she is still too weak and is still in the infant stage. She needs to constantly supplement nutrition to grow up quickly. This scene stunned all the women. It''s a little abnormal. What move is this? It''s so cruel. If it had been so early, would I still be so worried and afraid? The snake stick man in black over there is scared to death. It''s terrible. Why is this person so terrible? He is really his own nemesis. He can not only relieve his poison skill, but also deal with the poisonous snake he calls. Tens of thousands of poisonous snakes died at once, which made people in black shed blood in their hearts. Although they can summon many poisonous snakes, it takes a lot of energy to summon them once. So just a few breathing time, lost tens of thousands, where can you summon it so easily? The most important thing is that the poisonous snake is now his own guarantee. If the poisonous snake is gone, his own guarantee is gone. Looking at Hua Qianxue chasing after him, the man in black with snake stick wants to grow a few legs and run frantically forward. Chapter 434 Seeing him escape, Hua Qianxue snorted coldly. A white lotus flew out and burst in the air. Each petal turned into a white sword and stabbed him in the back. Whew! Whew! Whew! The black robed snake staff was shocked. He turned and threw out his own snake staff. The snake staff rotated in the air and changed into a huge black snake. The black snake twisted a few times, opened its big mouth, and spit out a mass of black gas toward the front. The black gas suddenly split and turned into countless small snakes, Hit those white swords. Jingle! The sound of collision continued. Seeing this, Hua Qianxue threw out a lotus again. This lotus kept rotating and faster, forming a terrible storm, surging towards the snake stick black robed man. That big snake couldn''t stop at all and was rushed away at once. The man in black had no time to dodge. He was rolled up and hit the stone wall heavily. Blood flowed down. His black clothes were torn to pieces, revealing his face. It was a very strange face, just like the head of a snake. His mouth and chin looked like a snake. There were scales on both sides of his cheeks, no ears and no eyebrows. His eyes were green and looked extraordinarily penetrating. Yang Hongwu frowned. His appearance is really strange. He looks like a ghost. It''s estimated that people can''t even eat after watching for a long time. He has been seriously injured by the blow of thousands of snow just now. "What''s your name?" Yang Hongwu looked at him and asked, "who is it?" "Snake forever." "Snake Qianqiu, is it the snake Qianqiu of the poison sect of the demon sect?" Hong Qiaoqiao was surprised. This man is actually a person of the demon sect and a terrorist in the poison sect. There are two families in the poison sect. These two families are very powerful and both specialize in using poison. One of the big families is the snake family. Snake Qianqiu is the leader of snake family poison. Although his combat effectiveness is not very good, he uses poison very badly. Countless people died under his poison technique during the war between the right way and the evil way. Twenty years ago, in a great war, snake Qianqiu used poison to poison a city with hundreds of thousands of people, and none survived. That war made snake Qianqiu notorious. At the beginning, the four immortal houses sent the best sons to hunt down the snake for thousands of years, but they all failed. Therefore, snake Qianqiu became the 10th person on the list of demons. Everyone who can go up to edit the list of demons is a traitor and evil person. I don''t know how many evil things they have done. Each one is a man with powerful hands and eyes. If killed, it will disappear from the list of demons. This snake can be ranked 10th in the list of demons for thousands of years, which shows its ferocity. However, this time, he never thought that he would be planted here. There is only one divine realm among the people present, and they have just entered the divine realm. The others are not up to grade at all. I don''t know how many warriors on the first floor of the divine realm were killed by him. Hua Wuying, Yang Hongwu, and Hua Qianxue have never heard of the mysterious snake Qianqiu. Hua Wuying and Yang Hongwu were in the ancient domain. Not long ago, Gao Qingqing heard about it earlier than the two. Hua Qianxue was trapped by the Jiutian Xuanyin tower very early. In the ancient wasteland, the snake Qianqiu only appeared later, so she didn''t know. Therefore, only Hong Qiaoqiao is most familiar with the name of snake Qianqiu. Therefore, she will be so surprised and rude when she hears the name of snake Qianqiu. "What is this snake for thousands of years?" Yang Hongwu asked when he saw her so surprised. "The tenth person in the list of demons is the snake for thousands of years." Hearing this, Hua Qianxue was also very surprised. She ranked 10th in the list of demons, which was amazing. Although she had never heard of the name of snake Qianqiu, it was definitely not easy to be on the list of demons and ranked 10th. "The list of demons is No. 10, which sounds very awesome." Yang Hongwu is very interested in this list. "Of course, it''s powerful. Everyone on the magic list has a terrible strength. Each of the top ten characters is in the divine realm, and the combat effectiveness is the weakest. It''s also more than seven floors in the divine realm." Hong Qiaoqiao explained, "and snake Qianqiu can be ranked No. 10 on the magic list because of his powerful poison skill." "The seventh floor of the divine realm?" hearing this, Yang Hongwu was shocked. Looking at the snake Qianqiu, his eyes twinkle. Good guy, the snake Qianqiu is so powerful that he can compete with the martial artists on the seventh floor of the divine realm. "You can compete with the martial arts on the seventh floor of the divine realm, and your combat effectiveness is very strong. However, how can you be cleaned up by us so easily? Are you just separated?" Yang Hongwu was very suspicious. How can a martial arts who can compete with the seventh floor of the divine realm be so bad? This is not quite reasonable. Hong Qiaoqiao, Hua Qianxue and other women also nodded. This is unthinkable. This guy is very likely to be separated. "I didn''t expect you to be so smart." snake Qianqiu stood up slowly at this time and looked at Yang Hongwu. "I can see it. Yes, I''m just separated. If you kill me, my God won''t let you go. Therefore, I suggest you don''t kill me." "How about separation?" Yang Hongwu was immediately angry. He dared to threaten himself. It was hateful, "Your poison technique is powerful. In front of me, it''s just slag. It doesn''t have any effect on me. Believe it or not, I just give some strong people. The detoxification Rune seal I make is that no matter how powerful your poison technique is, I''ll see if you can resist the pursuit." Yang Hongwu couldn''t stand the bastard''s threat and said to Hua Qianxue, "kill him. It looks annoying." Yang Hongwu said, Hua Qianxue''s fingers popped up a sword Qi and penetrated his forehead. Snake Qianqiu''s eyes widened. He never thought that his threat had caused such a result. After the snake died for thousands of years, the body disappeared and replaced by a bead, a colorful bead. "What is this?" Yang Hongwu stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The bead flew towards Yang Hongwu. The poison gas lingered on the bead and the flowers were afraid to take it, but Yang Hongwu was not afraid. "Ten thousand poison beads, your boy is really lucky. It''s actually ten thousand poison beads. It seems that this is really a part of the snake for thousands of years. He placed a yuan God on the ten thousand poison beads and turned them into a part. The toxicity of the ten thousand poison beads is very terrible. Once they are completely released, they will be martial artists in the later stage of the divine realm and can''t resist it." Chapter 435 "There is nothing special about the bead." Yang Hongwu grabbed the bead in his hand and played with it. Yang Hongwu didn''t see anything special about the so-called ten thousand poison beads. "Don''t underestimate this bead. This ten thousand poison bead can absorb most of the poison in the world. With this bead, you can get twice the result with half the effort in cultivating poison art, and the effect of ten thousand poisons." Yang Hongwu was surprised that the bead was so good, but it didn''t have much use for himself. "Well, although it''s good, it''s of no use to me." Yang Hongwu thought and gave it to Hua Wuying bar. Her cultivation is weak. It will be very helpful to her, so he said, "sister Wuying, give you this bead. It''s of no use to me." "This... This is too valuable for me to want." Hua Wuying refused. This bead is not a mortal thing at first sight. Hua Wuying shook his head and refused. "Take it. It''s of no use to me." Yang Hongwu said. "I''m not invaded by ten thousand poisons. It''s a waste to me." "OK, I''ll take it." Hua Wuying nodded when he saw Yang Hongwu like this. "Let''s go on." People continue to move forward. In this lotus secret realm, there are many crises. Yang Hongwu still doesn''t quite understand. What''s the use of this map after entering the lotus secret territory? Is it really just an entry ticket? Or is there something else? Holy lotus ancestral seal, lotus secret place, this should be the ancestor of the flower family. The great emperor left a legacy. The person looking for should also be the person with the blood of the flower family. There is only one person with flower family blood in the presence, Hua Qianxue and Hua Wuying. In fact, Hua Qianxue is no longer the blood of the flower family. Her body is not the original body, but recast by the lost emperor. Therefore, Yang Hongwu guessed that if the great emperor was really looking for a successor, the successor must be Hua Wuying. However, this is not qualitative, and it is not necessarily so. Things are unpredictable. Many things will change. Several people walked for about half an hour, and a fork appeared in front of them, which had a three-day road. Yang Hongwu looked at the fork in front of him and didn''t like doing such multiple-choice questions. Every time he met a fork in the road, it was tangled. There is no difference between the three crossings, no text, no forbidden runes. "How to go?" Hua Qianxue asked Yang Hongwu. Here, Yang Hongwu is the only man. Hua Qianxue and Hong Qiaoqiao are mainly Yang Hongwu. Hua Wuying is no exception, and Gao Qingqing doesn''t speak. Therefore, Yang Hongwu became the core of the five people. "Just choose one," said Yang Hongwu. "Sister shadowless, you choose one. I have a hunch that you should be the one who gets the inheritance of this lotus secret place." "I choose?" Hua Wuying was stunned. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu let himself choose. "Yes." "But..." "There''s nothing but. Don''t worry. Even if you encounter danger, I believe you can retreat all over." Yang Hongwu said. "Well, drop blood to ask the way, use the method of drop blood to ask the way." Hua Qianxue said at this time. "Dripping blood to ask the way? That''s a good idea." Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened, and the blood of the flower family. Dripping blood to ask the way is an excellent way. The blood of the flower family should resonate with the great emperor. After determining the method, Hua Wuying cut her finger and a drop of blood fell from her finger. After falling to the ground, the drop of blood, as if with spiritual consciousness, moved from the rightmost to the leftmost fork. "Come on, this way." Yang Hongwu said. The party went in towards the leftmost fork. After entering the fork, Yang Hongwu and others found that there was no way back. The original entrance was sealed. This immediately makes people feel a little nervous. "It''s really weird. I feel uneasy in my heart." Gao Qingqing said. "It''s all right, I don''t feel it." Yang Hongwu smiled, but he just broke his way back. So what? Since he has come in, he has no other choice. One way to the black bar, and Yang Hongwu also believes in his intuition. "No, go back, go back." after walking for a while, Hua Qianxue suddenly changed his face and turned back to Yang Hongwu and others. At this time, Yang Hongwu was still wandering outside the sky. He didn''t pay attention to the situation at all. He was shocked to hear the voice of Hua Qianxue. "Cat, what''s going on?" Yang Hongwu used his spirit to communicate with cat. "It''s a mechanism beast." "Mechanism beast?" Yang Hongwu was stunned and said, "there are mechanism beasts here. What level are they?" Yang Hongwu regretted when he asked this. How could it be simple for a mechanism beast to exist in the inheritance secret territory of a great emperor? "I''m afraid I''ve reached level 8," said the cat. "It''s very powerful, and it''s invulnerable. Water and fire are difficult to hurt." At this time, Hua Qianxue has fought with that mechanism beast. Yang Hongwu saw the true face of the mechanism beast. It was like a tiger. However, unlike the tiger, the mechanism beast had a sharp thorn on its back and a sharp knife on its tail. Whew, whew! Whew, whew! The mechanism beast shook its tail and a sharp knife flew out. The speed is amazing, as if it were meteors. The attack power is very terrible. It took thousands of snow to block several, and the remaining two still flew out. One of them shot into the stone wall. The other one was shot at Yang Hongwu''s face door. "Be careful," Hua Qianxue shouted. Yang Hongwu scolded secretly. Why did he come to me. This sharp knife is full of terrible power. Yang Hongwu can''t understand the hardness of the stone wall. The sharp knife easily disappeared into it. He can''t resist it. And so fast. Several thoughts flashed through Yang Hongwu''s heart, refining the mind Sutra. Only by using the power of purgatory Heart Sutra, a divine thought rushed out of the sea and bound the sharp knife. Yang Hongwu had no way to stop it. It cost a lot of power. He just made the sharp knife slightly change the track. As soon as Yang Hongwu dodged, the sharp knife cut Yang Hongwu''s face and shot it. There was a cut in his face and blood flowed out of the wound. Yang Hongwu was sweating all over and consumed a lot. His face became pale. It''s so hanging. It''s almost over. Hua Qianxue''s fourth daughter looked at her, and her heart was mentioned to her throat, and she was very frightened. This damn mechanism beast is so terrible. Chapter 436 "This damn mechanism beast almost killed me." Yang Hongwu was so angry that he was killed by a mechanism beast, which would be a shame. When I was in the mourning mountain, that terrible big hand couldn''t kill myself. It would be a shame if I was killed by this small mechanism beast. "Cat, is there any weakness in this mechanism beast?" Yang Hongwu asked. No matter what mechanism beast, it always has weaknesses. This mechanism beast is equivalent to a level 8 brute beast, but if you find its weakness, it will be easy to deal with. "There are weaknesses," said the cat. "You see, there is a small white spot under its neck and chest. That small white spot is the key to the mechanism beast. As long as you break the small white spot, the mechanism beast can be broken." "I see." Yang Hongwu looked at Hua Qianxue. At this time, he was fighting with the mechanism beast. Fortunately, there was only one mechanism beast here. If there were more than a few, it would be really troublesome. Here, only Hua Qianxue has the strength to compete with the mechanism beast. Others are not opponents at all. "Qianxue, the mechanism beast has a weakness. It''s under the neck and a small white spot on the chest. Attack there." Yang Hongwu immediately told Hua Qianxue about the weakness of the mechanism beast. With the guidance of Yang Hongwu, Hua Qianxue changed his method and directly attacked the weakness of the mechanism beast. After dozens of breaths, Hua Qianxue finally found a chance and hit the small white spot under the mechanism beast''s neck. Only a click was heard, and the mechanism beast stopped moving there. Yang Hongwu is very happy. If you can master this mechanism beast, you will have a big helper. The combat effectiveness of level 8 mechanism beast is very terrible. "The mechanism beast is so powerful." the women were surprised. "It''s a pity that there is no mechanism master in the ancient region. Otherwise, if the organic Guan master studies it carefully, the mechanism beast can still be used for his own use." Hong Qiaoqiao sighed. "It shouldn''t be difficult to use this thing." Yang Hongwu said. "You have a way?" the women looked at Yang Hongwu. The mechanism beast can only be controlled by the mechanism master. Without the secret biography of the mechanism master, others can''t control the mechanism beast at all. Moreover, if you try indiscriminately, it is easy to cause reverse phagocytosis. Therefore, ordinary people don''t dare to try to crack the mechanism beast. "I''ll try," said Yang Hongwu. Mechanism beast or something. I don''t know, but you can also try it. "Well, you''re not a mechanism master. If you''re not sure, it''s better not to try." Hua Qianxue said with some worry. "Er... This is not so serious?" Yang Hongwu was stunned when he saw the tone of Hua Qianxue. "If it causes a backfire, it''s very dangerous, and your strength is far from enough. One blow will be enough to kill you." Hua Qianxue said. Yang Hongwu said, "it''s okay." I still have a treasure and Nini in my body, and a cat. The cat should be able to see through the structure of the mechanism beast. "There''s no way to see through." the cat''s words made Yang Hongwu turn his eyes straight. The cat''s broken eyes couldn''t see through. This surprised Yang Hongwu. However, Yang Hongwu still wants to try. "You all get out of the way." Yang Hongwu told all the women to get out of the way since he knew that the mechanism beast bite was very terrible. However, Hua Qianxue didn''t. She was beside Yang Hongwu. Once something happened, she could protect Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu took out the pill and broke the ban. If you guessed correctly, there are also prohibitions on the mechanism beast. These prohibitions are very special, and even the cat can''t see them. However, if you can break the ban pill, you have to try. If you succeed, you will have a powerful mechanism beast, but if you fail, you won''t lose much. Several forbidden pills were thrown out by Yang Hongwu and landed on the mechanism beast, emitting bursts of light. Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. The prohibition has been broken. There are indeed prohibitions on the mechanism beast. When the mechanism beast is cracked, it is easy to be backfired because of the prohibition on the mechanism beast. Yang Hongwu caught the mechanism beast. Looking at the arrangement of the mechanism beast, Yang Hongwu was amazed that the mechanism beast was really not simple and very precise. At least if Yang Hongwu made it now, there would be no way to make it. The core of the mechanism beast is the position of the small white spot. It is a core, the core of the brute beast. The higher the level of the brute beast core, the more powerful the combat power that the mechanism beast can play. Of course, the level of mechanism beast is not only related to the core of mechanism beast, but also related to the production materials of mechanism beast. If the production materials of mechanism beasts are poor and the forbidden runes depicted on them are rubbish, there is no way to give full play to the power of high-level mechanism beasts. The mechanism beast in front of us is very good. Level 8 mechanism beast has amazing combat effectiveness. The kernel of the mechanism beast was destroyed with a blow of thousands of snow, so the mechanism beast stopped attacking. Now you can continue to start as long as you put the kernel in, but Yang Hongwu hasn''t figured out how to control the mechanism beast? Where is its control hub and how to modify the orders of the mechanism beast. This gives Yang Hongwu a headache. In fact, like the robots on earth or in the movie, the mechanism beast should have a program. The core is equivalent to energy, and the core control is its program. He has no program and can''t control the mechanism beast. He puts the brute beast core into it, I won''t listen to my own command. That''s the trouble. Maybe you can try the yin-yang soul locking mantra by using the soul refining Sutra yourself. Yang Hongwu did it when he thought of it. His mind entered the mechanism beast and found that there was a mind in the mechanism beast. This mind was very overbearing. As soon as Yang Hongwu''s mind entered, it was impacted, which almost made Yang Hongwu vomit blood. "What''s the matter, are you all right?" seeing Yang Hongwu''s face turn white, Hua Qianxue was very worried and hurriedly said, "don''t make this mechanism beast. It''s too dangerous to bite back." "No, I''ve found a way to subdue the mechanism beast." Yang Hongwu shook his head and signaled that he was okay. Although his mind was strong, he also had a way to deal with it. Yang Hongwu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. The idea in the mechanism beast is actually equal to an idea, which is similar to a trace of yuan God. He has many ways to deal with this trace of yuan God. The best thing is to swallow him with his own dragon soul and help him improve his cultivation. Chapter 437 As soon as Yang Hongwu''s dragon soul came out, he entered the mechanism beast and swallowed up the idea. Without the idea, Yang Hongwu easily branded his idea on it. After all this, Yang Hongwu said to Hua Qianxue: "Qianxue, is there a kernel of level 8 brute? The higher the level, the better." "I have, I have!" Gao Qingqing said. Looking at the core of the eight level beast handed over by Gao Qingqing, Yang Hongwu didn''t refuse. He took it with a smile: "let''s see my mechanism beast." The prohibition of the mechanism beast has been broken by himself. It is impossible to arrange the prohibition again. However, it doesn''t matter. The mechanism beast is in his own hands. Once it is taken away, Yang Hongwu can destroy it. Therefore, it doesn''t matter if you don''t arrange prohibition. Yang Hongwu is not a forbidden master yet. Although Yang Hongwu has high talents in seal characters, alchemy and array, Yang Hongwu doesn''t think he can achieve high achievements in prohibition, and he doesn''t have so much spare time to study prohibition. Yang Hongwu put the kernel into the mechanism beast, and the mechanism beast immediately lived. Yang Hongwu controls the mechanism beast with his mind, and the mechanism beast moves step by step. Hua Qianxue and others are very vigilant, just in case. "It''s all right. Don''t worry. I''ve controlled the mechanism beast now." Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "it won''t hurt people." "Really, younger martial brother Yang is so powerful!" "Mechanism beast, have you got the inheritance of mechanism master?" Hua shadowless looked at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu shook his head: "no, most people want to capture other people''s mechanism animals. The reason why they will cause reverse bite is that there are special prohibitions on the mechanism animals. Moreover, there is also the owner''s mark in the mechanism animals. As long as the special prohibitions and marks on the mechanism animals are broken, they can capture the mechanism animals." There is one thing in common between the spiritual power of mechanism masters and such special people as fu masters, alchemists and so on. That is, their spiritual power is often much stronger than that of ordinary people. Therefore, ordinary people can''t erase the mark they branded in mechanism beasts. Even if they die, that mark will still exist. In addition, the special prohibition on mechanism beasts is almost impossible to break the mechanism beasts for their own use if they are not mechanism masters. Of course, there are also some very strong strength. For example, the strength has reached the realm of the great emperor. Even if the other party is not a mechanism master, it can''t be easier to crack such a mechanism beast. In the face of absolute strength, any other means are false. Yang Hongwu is very clear about this. With the mechanism beast, Yang Hongwu has more confidence in the next journey. "Can I control this mechanism beast?" Gao Qingqing said. "Well, I can''t do this. My mark has been imprinted on it. However, if there is another mechanism beast, I can give elder martial sister Qingqing one." she said so. Of course, Yang Hongwu can''t refuse. In fact, Yang Hongwu also hopes that he will have an opportunity to close the animals in the next journey, so his combat effectiveness can be continuously improved. "Really, that''s a deal." Gao Qingqing was very happy. "Of course, I always speak in one word." Yang Hongwu said. Five people continue to move forward. In front is an open place. The place guarded by this mechanism beast is certainly not simple. If there is nothing good, it is impossible to use such a powerful mechanism beast to guard the pass. As for whether there are other dangers, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know, and the cat can''t see it. After passing through the passage, the scenery in front of me changed greatly. It''s actually a lotus pond. In this lotus pond, gurgling water, lotus blossoms, butterflies are flying, and fish are playing in the water. Entering here makes people feel like entering a fairyland. However, it is such a wonderful scene that makes Yang Hongwu and others stop. This seems a little abnormal. I wonder if there is any danger here? Especially in calm places, people should feel more and more dangerous. Even Yang Hongwu didn''t see a clue. "Cat, have you found anything here?" Yang Hongwu and cat ditch channel. A cat has a broken eye. She can see what she can''t see. The cat shook his head and said, "I don''t see any danger." "Is there no danger?" Yang Hongwu looked at Huaqian snow way, "let me try first." "No, I''d better go first. My strength is stronger than you." Hua Qianxue said. "By the way, I''d better use my mechanism beast." Yang Hongwu patted his head. How could he forget the mechanism beast? With a wave of his hand, the mechanism beast called out. Yang Hongwu controlled the mechanism beast to move forward. The mechanism beast walked into a water corridor in the middle of the lotus pond. All the way, there was no danger. Yang Hongwu and others followed up. From a distance, there is an attic at the end of the water corridor. Is that the inheritance of the lotus emperor? Is the holy lotus ancestral seal in it? Yang Hongwu and others were very nervous. However, Yang Hongwu and others are also very strange. It seems too smooth for them to enter here. They just met this mechanism beast? Of course, snake Qianqiu doesn''t count. Snake Qianqiu is also a treasure hunter outside. He must not be a person in this lotus secret place. But here we entered the lotus secret land. When we came here, we didn''t encounter too many dangers, which made Yang Hongwu feel too smooth. Here, it seems too calm, making people feel a little unnatural. "Sister shadowless, do you feel anything?" Yang Hongwu asked. "I always feel that something is wrong here." Although I feel something wrong, Yang Hongwu can''t tell what''s wrong and what''s wrong, which makes Yang Hongwu really depressed. Magic array, is this a magic array? If it''s really a magic array and you can''t even see the cat''s broken eyes, it''s a little scary. With a tense atmosphere and mood, the five came to the attic. There are three words on the attic, which is the name of the attic, called Shenglian Pavilion. Those words are full of mysterious breath, and people can''t help falling into them. Yang Hongwu was shocked. This attic was really not simple. Yang Hongwu looked at others, too. But they woke up, but they didn''t wake up. Yang Hongwu practiced the spirit refining Heart Sutra, and later practiced the yin-yang soul locking mantra. His spiritual power and willpower are much stronger than ordinary people. Even Hua Qianxue is not as good as him. Chapter 438 "These words are so strange?" Yang Hongwu was secretly surprised. Even Hua Qianxue fell into it. It''s too powerful. "Chih!" Yang Hongwu shouted. At this time, all the talents woke up. "What''s going on?" "Wasn''t I in the fairy mountain just now?" "It seems that we are in an illusion." At this time, all the women wake up and are excellent and confused. The fastest recovery is to spend thousands of snow. After all, her strength is the strongest. Therefore, she wakes up the earliest. "Yes, these words are very strange. People can''t help falling into them." Yang Hongwu said. "Do you want to see it?" Gao Qingqing said with some worry. "I''ve already arrived here. There''s no reason not to go in. I want to know what''s in it." whether there is really inheritance and holy lotus ancestral seal in the holy lotus Pavilion, Yang Hongwu also wants to know. "Well, I''ll go up alone and you''ll all wait here. If there''s no danger above, I''ll ask you to go up again." Hua Wuying said. "No, I can''t let you take risks alone. I''d better go with you." Yang Hongwu looked at her and said, "moreover, I still have the ability to protect myself in case of great danger." "If you want to go together," said Hong Qiaoqiao. "Yes, if you want to go, go together. There''s no reason for one or two people to take risks." Hua Qianxue nodded in agreement. "Well, together, together." Yang Hongwu pushed the door open. The door was shining. It was a light and shadow. People couldn''t see what would be behind the light door. Without hesitation, Yang Hongwu let the mechanism beast go ahead first, and Yang Hongwu himself followed. And cat have already passed through the ditch. There is a mysterious prohibition in this holy lotus Pavilion. She can''t find out what''s in it at all. Therefore, Yang Hongwu also had black eyes and didn''t know anything about what was in the holy lotus Pavilion. After entering the light gate, Yang Hongwu was surprised by what was in front of him. There are many tall buildings and cars coming and going. This is a city full of modernization. "This is... Is it the earth?" Yang Hongwu frowned at the strange and familiar place. It was a fairyland. It was definitely a fairyland. Dream? Are you dreaming? No, it seems very real. Yang Hongwu pinched his arm. The severe pain made Yang Hongwu feel that it was true. "I''m back, I''m back on earth again? Have I been dreaming before?" Yang Hongwu couldn''t believe it and figured out that he was in a dreamland? Or have you been dreaming before? If it is in a dream, why is it painful and so real? The air is still so bad, and there are a large group of aunts dancing happily in the distance. by the way. Yang Hongwu ran his kung fu for a while. His true Qi and strength are still there, but is everything around him so real? In other words, where I was before was also a real experience, and I wasn''t dreaming? And now it''s true, not an illusion? Is that a light gate a gateway to the earth? Suddenly, a stabbing pain came from Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu, which made Yang Hongwu wake up. The high-rise buildings and busy streets around him suddenly disappeared. Instead, there is an empty hall. In the hall stood several people, the four women who came in with themselves. It was another dreamland. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. If there were not Nini and shibao''er in the Shenfu, he might have fallen into this dreamland like the four women. At this time, the four women changed a lot. They looked sad, happy, happy and full of hatred. Seeing the expression of the women, Yang Hongwu frowned. At this moment, the women have fallen into a deep dream. "Nini, is there any way to help them escape from illusion?" Yang Hongwu said. Look at their situation, Yang Hongwu really doesn''t dare to act rashly. It''s too dangerous. In case of any mistake, Yang Hongwu doesn''t dare to think. "Yes." Nini said, "this is a spiritual magic array. As long as my brother can crack this magic array, they will naturally wake up." "How can we break the magic array?" Yang Hongwu asked. Array, I have array breaking pill. I don''t know if array breaking pill can break array? Yang Hongwu is still lacking in array. He doesn''t have so much time and energy to study array. For him, the array breaking pill can break most of the arrays. Therefore, as long as his alchemy level continues to improve, I believe that all arrays can be broken with the array breaking pill. Or, if necessary, you can still learn the array, but not now. "Can you break the array Dan?" "Broken array Dan, this can''t be done. This array, broken array Dan can''t be broken." Nini shook her head and said. "What should I do? Where is the eye of the array?" "The mind magic array, the eye of this array, can''t be seen with the naked eye. It needs to be felt with the mind. This array also needs the feeling of the mind to be broken." Nini said. "Spiritual perception?" Yang Hongwu''s head was big when he heard this. How can he break the array with spiritual perception? This is a little too mysterious. "Nini, are you kidding me?" Yang Hongwu said. "This is actually what sister bao''er said. Although there is some information about the spiritual magic array in my memory, it is not much." Spiritual understanding, Yang Hongwu really doesn''t have a clue. How can he find a spiritual understanding method? "Well, actually, there is a way." at this time, Yang Hongwu heard the noise of colored glaze. "Liuli, do you have a way? Speak quickly." Yang Hongwu was overjoyed when he heard that Liuli had a way. You know, in this situation, more delay will be more dangerous. "You play with the dragon and the Phoenix hand," Liu Li said. "Brother, you can wake them up from the spiritual magic array by using you play with the dragon and the Phoenix hand." Yang Hongwu changed his face. "That... Liuli, is there any other way?" if it''s just Hong Qiaoqiao, Yang Hongwu won''t hesitate. Hong Qiaoqiao is his own woman, but other women are different. Hua Wuying, Hua Qianxue and Gao Qingqing are not their own women. If they treat them like you long and Feng, even if they wake up, I''m afraid I''ll be angry, too. Liuli shook his head and said, "there is no other way. I only know this one. If I don''t use this method, my brother can only feel the array eye of the magic array." "Cough..." Yang Hongwu hesitated and prepared to wake Hong Qiaoqiao up first. Chapter 439 Yang Hongwu used the dragon and Phoenix hand that he had only used once, and soon pulled Hong Qiaoqiao out of the psychic magic array. "I... how could I be here?" Hong Qiaoqiao, who was pulled out of the illusion array, was the same as the performance of waking up from the illusion before. He was very confused and confused in his heart. "You''ve fallen into the magic array," Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile. "It''s more strange here. I used a special technique to wake you up." At this time, Hong Qiaoqiao found that there was something wrong with his body. Just now, he was hallucinating and had a double repair with Yang Hongwu. "Where are they?" "I haven''t woken them up yet," Yang Hongwu said with a wry smile. "This method is a little special. My... It''s always inappropriate." "When is it? I don''t think they will blame you." Hong Qiaoqiao said at this time. This place is really too strange. If you wait a little longer, it will be more dangerous. In this magic array, Hong Qiaoqiao found that she was deeply involved. If it wasn''t for Yang Hongwu, she didn''t know if she could wake up. "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded after all. To Hua Qianxue, they played the hand of dragon and Phoenix one by one. If you want to really wake them up, you need to use this dragon playing Phoenix hand to awaken their lust. After dozens of breaths. Hua Qianxue and Hua Wuying woke up with a blushing face. Looking at Yang Hongwu, I was even more shy. Instead, Gao Qingqing winked at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu is very speechless. Gao Qingqing''s character is quite different from what he imagined. "Thank you, younger martial brother Yang. If it weren''t for younger martial brother Yang, I might not be able to get out of this dreamland all my life." Gao Qingqing said. "No, No." Yang Hongwu hurriedly said, "if you don''t blame me, I have no other way. This array is really too weird. It seems to be a legendary spiritual magic array." "Psychic magic array?" Gao Qingqing took a deep breath. She is an array mage. Naturally, she knows the array very well. She has heard of the psychic magic array. It is said that it is an array created by a generation of array great emperor. No one can crack it. Even if the great emperor is trapped in the array, it will take a long time to crack it. And Yang Hongwu cracked it so easily. Gao Qingqing was shocked. This younger martial brother''s attainments in array are really against the sky. I''m afraid he still has the potential to become the emperor of array. "Younger martial brother, aren''t you lying to me? Is this really the legendary psychic magic array?" "I''m sure that I happen to know this array from an ancient book and its flaws, so I can save everyone from this magic array." Yang Hongwu said, "however, this is not the complete array in the legend, but a simplified one. If it''s a real spiritual magic array, where can I have that ability." Yang Hongwu knew that without Nini and shibao''er''s reminder, he could not break away from the magic array in such a short time. "Let''s quit." at this time, Hua Wuying said. "Why, we''ve all arrived here. Isn''t it a pity to go back like this?" Yang Hongwu said. "What''s more, do we have a way back? Don''t forget that when we enter this fork, we have been closed. We have no other choice but to move on." "Yes, we have no way back." Hua Qianxue and other women also agreed. "I feel that there is a great terror here," Hua Wuying said. "Besides, it doesn''t mean that here is the only way out. I think there should be other ways out outside." "Great terror?" Yang Hongwu frowned when he heard the speech. Hua Wuying has the blood of the flower family. If you can get the inheritance of the lotus emperor, the most likely person is Hua Wuying. Are there other people with the blood of the flower family entering the lotus secret realm? Isn''t that flower innocent killed by itself? Yang Hongwu looked at Hua Qianxue and said, "Qianxue, do you have a bad feeling?" Hua Qianxue shook her head and said, "No." This is strange. There are no others present. Only Hua Wuying has a bad feeling. There is a great terror. What is this great terror? Can it be said that this is the lotus emperor''s warning to his descendants? But if this is true, why is it such a way when dripping blood asks for the way? When Yang Hongwu was puzzled, he thought, do you want to turn back and find another way out. Great changes have taken place ahead. The main hall exploded, and a square pit appeared. In the pit, there were bones. These dense bones point their heads to an orientation where there is a huge bronze ancient coffin. The bronze ancient coffin is covered with dense runes, and a huge Rune seal is sealed on it. Moreover, the bronze ancient coffin is hanging in the air. There is nothing below. It is a dark abyss. From the dark abyss, there is white gas. The sudden change made everyone''s breath freeze. "This... What is this?" Gao Qingqing trembled. Those dense bones are not ordinary bones. We can see from the bones that they should be strong before life, and they are strong in the divine realm. These bones add up to thousands. Thousands of bones in the divine realm, this... How terrible is this? In the bronze coffin, is it a venerable person or a great emperor? hear nothing of. Yang Hongwu is familiar with that seal character. This is a rune treasure, and it is a top Rune treasure. Compared with the Dragon Town demon Rune he once got, it is not bad at all, even worse. The rune prohibition above, after a few eyes, will make people feel the power of terror, which can suppress everything. Yang Hongwu can recognize some of the characters on the seal characters. It''s a magic charm sealed by gods. Yang Hongwu took a breath after he saw it clearly. Gods seal demons, my God, there should be 10000 dead bones in the divine realm here. They died here to seal a terrible devil in the bronze ancient coffin. How terrible it is to want 10000 gods to exhaust their lives to seal the devil''s head? Venerable? Or the emperor level? No matter what level it is, it can''t be dealt with by others. "Step back, let''s step back. This is not where we should come." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. If the big devil in the bronze ancient coffin was released, I''m afraid the whole ancient region would suffer. In today''s ancient regions, there are not so many strong gods to sacrifice their lives to seal this guy. [today''s Chapter 440 The women were also shocked. There is a devil sealed here, or such a bloody and terrible way to seal it. Yang Hongwu and the girls slowly began to evacuate. In the whole space, you can''t even hear the sound of breathing. "Dong Dong... Dong Dong..." At this time, the sound of heartbeat appeared, which was the sound in the bronze ancient coffin. The sound of this heartbeat seemed to beat in the hearts of everyone. "Go, go quickly." the huge bronze ancient coffin has begun to vibrate, which makes Yang Hongwu worried. If the demon head breaks the seal at this time, it will be a big trouble. It''s estimated that ten more lives are not enough for it to kill. Boom! After only a few steps, the huge bronze ancient coffin moved and rushed towards Yang Hongwu. The speed was amazing, and Yang Hongwu quickly dodged. The bronze coffin blocked the door and blocked the way. "Damn it." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. This is the rhythm of not going to let himself go out. Do you want to keep his five people? Yang Hongwu took out his sword and felt the magic spirit. The Kowloon sword released a golden light. The four women also sacrificed their weapons one after another. Yang Hongwu thought about it. This is a great devil. It should consume a lot after being sealed for so long. Even if it can break the seal, it is impossible to have the original cultivation. By the way, Tiangang lightning array. Yang Hongwu thought of this array, which was created for demons. Its existence is to eliminate all kinds of demons. "Protect me, I''ll arrange the array." Yang Hongwu said. The girls nodded. They protect Yang Hongwu in the center. At this time, Yang Hongwu throws something out of his left hand, which is the array plate of Tiangang Hualei array. The array plate opened and flew to the four directions, covering the whole hall, and pieces of spirit stones were driven into the array plate. Boom! After the array was arranged, the thunder roared, and lightning fell down and split on the bronze ancient coffin. The bronze ancient coffin shook violently, and the things inside seemed to break free. The huge magic seal played a golden light, but the golden light was gradually weakening. Inside, a black evil spirit began to spread. At this time, the four women also launched an attack and showed their strongest means. Huaqianxue released a huge sacred lotus, which is holy and noble and full of divine power. Hong Qiaoqiao''s ice flame sword spirit was constantly released. The ice crystal long sword stabbed out, and the sword spirit condensed to form a huge ice crystal divine sword. The air around seemed to be frozen. The twin battle body of Hua Wuying was also inspired. Although her cultivation was not strong, her momentum was very amazing. The whole person was wrapped in a bloody lotus and a strange moon on his head. Gao Qingqing is a blue lotus, which is the vision of the holy body of Qinglian. Qinglian is born and the gods and Demons avoid retreat. Boom! The terrorist attacks all hit the bronze ancient coffin, and the bronze ancient coffin shook constantly. A black light was emitted, and the women suffered a terrible shock. Bang bang! All the four women were shocked and flew out, and the huge bronze ancient coffin spun quickly. "Big rush, thunder hand!" Yang Hongwu''s whole body seemed to turn into a lightning bolt, and a huge arc hit out of Yang Hongwu''s hands. Boom! Lightning bombarded the bronze coffin, and the whole hall was illuminated. Yang Hongwu felt the terrible power, and a black gas hit Yang Hongwu''s body. The black gas pounded and raged wildly in his body. Yang Hongwu used the nine turn yin-yang formula to dispel this evil Qi, but he couldn''t do it. Their meridians are so tenacious and broad, but they are so fragile in front of this terrible evil Qi. At this time, in the Shenfu, a green energy flows into the meridians, which is Nini''s power. This green energy is full of surging vitality. In front of the green energy, the magic Qi was soon suppressed and expelled from the body. The Tiangang thunder array consumes a lot. Yang Hongwu hits several spirit stones again and enters the array disk. Then Yang Hongwu clenched the Kowloon sword with both hands. "The real dragon subdues the devil!" The knife was cut out, and a sacred real dragon rose into the sky. After a huge dragon chant, the Golden Dragon rushed towards the bronze ancient coffin. At this time, a black smoke appeared in front of the bronze ancient coffin, which formed an evil magic dragon. The demon dragon has a ferocious face, a huge head, an open mouth, and sharp teeth like a razor. The eyes like Tongling shot out a terrible flame. "Roar..." The voice of the magic dragon is very strange. It seems that it can break people''s mind, know the sea and make people''s soul throb. The Golden Dragon collided with the magic dragon and was suddenly dispersed. Yang Hongwu vomited a mouthful of blood, flew out upside down and hit the wall. The Kowloon sabres in his hand flew out. It''s too powerful. It''s not a level at all. Hong Qiaoqiao and Hua Qianxue helped Yang Hongwu up. At this time, the bronze ancient coffin gave a more violent vibration. At this time, the magic dragon rushed over again. As soon as the four women''s faces changed, they all welcomed them together. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom! Four people were shocked and flew out again. Each one was seriously injured and couldn''t move. At this time, the magic dragon also disappeared, and the huge bronze ancient coffin rushed towards Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu stood up. At this time, he was already in the most threatening time. He couldn''t care much. Yang Hongwu once again displayed the possession of the war spirit, and the Jiulong holy body was also opened. "Xuanlong nine changes, the fifth change!" "Hercules formula!" "Jing Shen refers to ghosts and gods!" "Two fingers, kill gods and demons!" "Three fingers, heaven and earth die!" A huge finger seems to shuttle from the ancient times, containing the breath of destroying the sky and the earth. It hit heavily on the top of the bronze ancient coffin. Boom! With a loud noise, the bronze ancient coffin exploded. The seal was washed away. A huge palm flew out of the bronze coffin. Whoosh! The speed is very fast. Yang Hongwu has no time to dodge. That palm rushed into Yang Hongwu''s body. Yang Hongwu only felt that a terrible force was constantly colliding in his body. The palm entered Yang Hongwu''s right arm and fused. "Ah..." The severe pain made Yang Hongwu feel that his body and arms were about to be torn. On his right arm, it seemed as if there were ten million ants gnawing. Yang Hongwu hugged his right hand and rolled on the ground. It''s too painful. Hua Qianxue''s cultivation was the highest and his injury was the lightest. Seeing this scene, his face changed greatly and came to Yang Hongwu with pain. "How are you?" Chapter 441 "I... don''t touch me." Yang Hongwu hurriedly said, "get out of the way and go away." Yang Hongwu knew his situation. The evil Qi was rampant in his body, and even rushed into his sea of knowledge. His negative emotions began to expand wildly. Even felt that it was difficult to control. Yang Hongwu wanted to kill people. The murderous spirit of terror spread. Holding back his intention to kill, Yang Hongwu looked at Hua Qianxue and the other three women coming. Yang Hongwu said: "The devil''s hand enters the body. What is sealed in the bronze ancient coffin is a devil''s hand. It has entered my body and is about to merge with my right hand. I can''t drive it out. What will happen? I don''t know. Now I can''t control myself. Go away quickly and go away. When I can control myself, come back, array, array open , lock me in the array. " Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to be controlled by the magic hand and cause harm to them. "No, I''ll accompany you. You''ll be fine. You have to believe in yourself." Hua Qianxue said. "I know, I''ll be fine, but I need time." Yang Hongwu said with his teeth clenched. "Let''s go. I''m even more worried that you''re here." Yang Hongwu''s right hand swelled up, muscles bulged up, and the green tendons on his arm burst up, just like earthworms, ferocious and incomparable. "Bang!" Yang Hongwu slammed his fist on the ground. The ground was very solid. Yang Hongwu used the Kowloon Sabre to show it with all his strength. There was no way to draw a crack on the ground. However, now Yang Hongwu punched down and made a clear fist mark. It can be seen that the power of this fist is so terrible. Gao Qingqing took a breath in the distance. They also know what is happening on the ground. Yang Hongwu is so terrible now. This fist is so powerful. That magic hand, terrible, terrible. I don''t know what the devil''s hand is. I''m afraid it''s the devil of the emperor level. One hand needs tens of thousands of gods to use up their lives to seal, which shows the power of this demon head. Hua Qianxue and Hong Qiaoqiao are worried. They look at Yang Hongwu from a distance and encourage him. They don''t want to see Yang Hongwu controlled by a magic hand. At this time, Yang Hongwu felt that his negative influence was becoming greater and greater, and the demons also appeared. Slowly, Yang Hongwu felt that he had no way to control himself. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Yang Hongwu''s eyes turned red when the terrible killing intention was released. The murderous spirit of terror spread and shrouded the whole hall. Like the essence of the murderous spirit, the air in the whole hall was about to solidify. Hua Wuying and other women shivered in the distance. This is murderous. It''s terrible. It''s unprecedented. "Ten sides kill fist, ten sides exterminate!" Yang Hongwu suddenly remembered the ten square killing boxing he had practiced. Although he had practiced ten square killing boxing before, he always felt that he could not get the true meaning of ten square killing boxing. I don''t have enough killing intention. Now this terrible magic hand has integrated into my body and triggered my own demons. I don''t know how many times stronger than my previous murderous spirit. It''s those killers who kill countless people. The general who gets up in the sea of corpses is far from himself. Even the murderous spirits of the martial artists who enter the killing road are not at the same level as drizzle in front of themselves. Ten killing fists were punched out, and a terrible demon appeared. These demons have a surging killing intention. They are pure murderous spirit. They exist for killing. "Roar!" With one punch and one punch, the surrounding space would collapse. The terrible ground and walls were hit by Yang Hongwu one after another. Click! CLICK! A stone wall was smashed open by Yang Hong and Wu Sheng. Yang Hongwu''s speed is getting faster and faster. The ten side killing fist is displayed by Yang Hongwu again and again. Bang! The stone wall collapsed, and another hall appeared in front of us. "Who?" a voice called out. In that hall, a group of people appeared. Yang Hongwu and Hong Qiaoqiao didn''t know this group of people. Only Gao Qingqing is familiar. These people, who are very close to lin''ao, are also lin''ao''s own family. The Lin family, a member of the Lin family in the ancient region, is also one of the top ten families in the ancient region. Its strength is not weak. Lin Ao''s qualification in the Lin family is superior, but his strength is not the strongest. The person who takes the lead in front of him is Lin Ao''s brother, called Lin Yi. "Gao Qingqing, is it you? Where''s my brother?" Lin Yi saw Gao Qingqing, but found that his brother was not with her. He immediately frowned. He knew the situation of his brother. In order to get Gao Qingqing, he was almost with Gao Qingqing at any time. Gao Qingqing never left Tianyi immortal''s mansion. This time, his brother Lin Ao was not around Gao Qingqing, which made Lin Yi suspicious. "Kill!" Yang Hongwu looked at this guy at this time. He just couldn''t control his murderous spirit. His eyes were red. He looked at Lin Yi and others. Anyway, this guy wasn''t his own. After all, he wants to be against himself. It seems that he has a good relationship with Lin Ao. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know that he is Lin Ao''s brother, but he feels a sense of killing in his eyes. It was this killing intention that completely angered Yang Hongwu who was not completely sober. Ten square killing fists. The ghost of killing God and the ghost of Shura gathered together and bombarded out crazily with the fist strength. People with weak cultivation almost feel that they can''t breathe in this terrible and murderous spirit. Boom, boom! Die one by one, die one by one. There were several people who died in Yang Hongwu''s killing fist. Lin Yi was furious. This bastard did it first. He killed so many of his men before he bothered him. "Damn you!" Lin Yi''s eyes burst with murderous Qi. A long knife in his hand suddenly cleaved down at Yang Hongwu, and the knife awn condensed into essence. His momentum climbed to the extreme. The divine realm is also the strong one of the divine realm. The divine realm is the same as huaqianxue. Moreover, the first floor of the divine realm is already the peak. With only one chance, he can cross this threshold and enter the second floor of the divine realm. The surging mana is split with the war knife, and the mana condenses the terrible sword Qi. The space was shattered. This knife seemed to come from the world of the knife domain. It was a pure knife and a murderous knife. It was indomitable and irresistible. However, this is still bad in front of Yang Hongwu''s terrible magic hand. Yang Hongwu''s magic hand releases endless power, making Yang Hongwu feel that he is the first person in the world. Kill anyone who blocks him. There are no people in the world who can''t be killed. Die! All dead! Chapter 442 The two powerful forces collided together, and Yang Hongwu hit Lin Yi''s sword with his fist. The sword Qi was instantly shattered, but the murderous Qi condensed by Yang Hongwu''s fist did not spread at all, and one punch hit Lin Yi''s chest. The violent power rushed into Lin Yi''s body in an instant. Lin Yi''s eyes widened, and the whole man retreated a few steps. His face was pale to the extreme, and then he vomited blood one mouthful at a time. He couldn''t even stand. "What a terrible cultivation, this is... Ten side killing fist. Are you the man of the white family of killing God?" Lin Yi looked at Yang Hongwu. His cultivation level seemed not high, but it was only the fifth floor of Yuanshen realm, but his strength had reached such a terrible level. Demons? Bai family, Bai family has such a genius like a demon. I''m afraid that Bai Qi, the God of killing, was not as powerful as this young man. Looking at Yang Hongwu walking towards him step by step, Lin Yi''s face became very dignified. A pill. Take it quickly. His murderous spirit is terrible. His right hand is very different from the other left hand. There seems to be no power release on his left hand, but his right hand is very terrible, as if it were the hand of a demon God. I only saw Yang Hongwu grab it with one hand. Click! A stone pillar was scratched to pieces and collapsed with a roar. Lin Yi is very clear about the hardness of the stone pillar, that is, he can''t break it so easily to reach the second floor, even the third floor, or even the fourth floor of the divine realm. "Crazy, evil spirit?" Lin Yi''s face was dignified. Is this guy possessed by cultivation? Thinking of this, the corners of Lin Yi''s mouth twitched. What is the origin of this bastard? He was possessed by the devil. If it was normal, he was very happy to see such a terrible genius possessed by the devil. But now, he is not happy. His life is in danger. This guy is crazy and has an eye on himself. "Gao Qingqing, you go up with me and stop him." Lin Yi let his people get together and said to Gao Qingqing. "Impossible." "Impossible, do you want to die together?" Lin Yi said angrily, "Don''t you find that he has been possessed and lost his mind? His strength is so terrible and his murderous spirit. I don''t know how many people have been killed. I''m afraid there are not tens of millions, but also millions. If such a great devil doesn''t kill him here, do you want him to go out and harm the whole ancient region?" "Click!" Yang Hongwu killed several close fighters with one punch and walked towards Lin Yi step by step. There were not many people brought by Lin Yi. The rest were scared to death. They kept retreating and didn''t dare to come forward at all. This man is so powerful. I''m afraid his combat effectiveness has reached the later stage of the divine realm, or even more powerful. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Yang Hongwu shouted in his mouth. The terrible killing move was released. His right hand was surrounded by black magic Qi. The magic Qi began to change. Unexpectedly, it became more and more solid and its power became more and more terrible. Boom! Another punch, a warrior was blasted, and the power of terror also hit the wall, which was hit with a deep pit. "Devil! How presumptuous!" At this time, a loud voice appeared. A bald head appeared in front of him. Monk, is a monk. This and Shang were dressed in coarse cloth monk clothes, holding a Maitreya tin stick in one hand and throwing it in the other hand. A string of Buddha beads flew out and burst open, forming a huge word "zhe" and flying towards Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu clenched his right hand and slammed it out. The terrible evil spirit condensed a demon head. The demon head looked ferocious and made a terrible sound. All of a sudden, it collided with the huge word "…d". Boom, boom! It exploded in an instant. The light was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes. Yang Hongwu was shocked and retreated several steps. The monk vomited blood at the corner of his mouth. "What a devil, so powerful, I must get rid of you today and never let you endanger ordinary people!" the monk spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell on the Maitreya tin stick in his hand. A Buddha on the Maitreya tin stick opened his eyes and made a great work of golden light in a moment. The Buddhist trumpets and scriptures came out of the Buddha''s mouth. The speed of Buddha chanting scriptures is faster and faster, and he is still rotating rapidly around Yang Hongwu, as if countless Buddhas are chanting scriptures. "Ah... Damn bald donkey, die, die!" Yang Hongwu roared. His right hand expanded several times, and his nails elongated a lot. They were extremely sharp, as if they were a terrible blade. Bang bang! The Buddha was blasted one after another. Every time a Buddha was blasted, the monk vomited a mouthful of blood, his body shook, stepped back, and his face became paler and paler again and again. Boom, boom! After all the Buddhas were scattered by Yang Hongwu, the monk was also shaky. "What a powerful devil, dragon and tiger subdue the devil, aggressive!" The monk finally took a strong breath, and the Maitreya tin stick in his hand flew towards Yang Hongwu, turning into a golden dragon, a tiger, a dragon sing and a tiger roar, intertwined constantly, as if to break through the sky. "Demons destroy the world!" Yang Hongwu shouted, and a terrible devil appeared. It was a man in dark clothes. He was very handsome, but his eyes were full of killing and destruction. This man is a terrible devil. His hands were raised, and the power of terror condensed on his hands, and then formed a terrible war knife. The war knife was blood red, with countless runes on it. These runes were very strange, as if they were the incarnation of magic. "Out!" Boom! A knife cut out, this knife has no way to describe, only destruction, endless destruction. The Golden Dragon and tiger could not resist this knife. They annihilated and dissipated before they met it. The monk''s body was rushed out, and he was about to be killed. A golden light flew from there and Shang Mei''s heart. This golden light collided with the terrible knife. The two forces burst open and the whole hall was torn apart. Boom! With a loud noise, the whole world was shaking, as if to be destroyed, and the whole mountain burst open. A huge cloud of smoke rose. This terrible force will spend thousands of snow and others to fly far away. This terrible shock shook the whole snow mountain, like a huge earthquake, and all the people around rushed over. Feel the power of terror. "What a terrible evil spirit, zumo. This is the breath of zumo." In the ancient region, the faces of the big immortal houses and the old antiques changed greatly. In other places, some hidden strongmen also felt this terrible evil spirit. "The direction of the big snow mountain!" "Our ancestors are born, and our demons will sweep the whole world again." in the endless darkness, a voice rang. Chapter 443 After beating the monk away, Yang Hongwu also fainted. Hong Qiaoqiao hurriedly ran over with thousands of snow and helped Yang Hongwu up. Lin Yi''s eyes twinkled and killed him. This was the best chance. He took the sabre and quickly swept it towards Yang Hongwu. The sabre suddenly split it towards Yang Hongwu and Hua Qianxue. "Be careful!" Gao Qingqing warned loudly. Hua Qianxue''s eyes flashed a cold light: "seek death!" His right hand gathered mana and formed a white lotus. The lotus flew out and collided with Lin Yi''s sabre. Boom! Hua Qianxue''s body shook, while Lin Yi was hit and flew. Originally, Hua Qianxue''s strength was not as good as Li Linyi''s, but Lin Yi was seriously injured, so he was hit by Hua Qianxue and flew out. After Lin Yi turned over in the air and fell to the ground, he looked at Hua Qianxue with an angry face and said, "do you know what you''re doing? He''s a devil. He''s already possessed by the devil, and he''s still a terrible devil. You''re doing harm to the common people, do you know?" "If you dare to be wordy again, I''ll kill you." Hua Qianxue snorted coldly, without hiding his anger. Although they are also worried that Yang Hongwu will be possessed, they will never want to kill Yang Hongwu. They believe that Yang Hongwu can definitely survive and defeat the devil. "You..." Lin Yi is very angry. He knows that he is seriously injured and is not Hua Qianxue''s opponent at all. "Good, good. You''ll regret protecting him and a demon. At that time, the whole ancient region will have no place for you." Lin Yi, with a cold voice, turned and left. He really didn''t dare to stay here. If that guy woke up again, I''m afraid he would really die here. He was afraid when he remembered what had happened before. If it hadn''t been for the monk, he would have died in the hands of Yang Hongwu. Watching Lin Yi go, Hua Qianxue and Hong Qiaoqiao were relieved. In fact, the injuries of Hua Qianxue and others are not light. At this time, it has been completely exposed here. We must leave here. Hua Qianxue left in a hurry with Yang Hongwu. Half an hour later, the four women took Yang Hongwu to a valley. At this time, Yang Hongwu slowly opened his eyes and woke up. "Yang Hongwu, are you awake?" When Yang Hongwu opened his eyes, it was normal. Hua Qianxue''s fourth daughter was also relieved. They were really worried that Yang Hongwu would be controlled by the devil all the time. In that case, it will be dangerous. The four are not opponents at all. "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry. I''m fine." Yang Hongwu looked at his right hand. At this time, his right hand had some changes. The sharp nails and the bulging green tendons had been restored. However, there was a black Rune on it. Yang Hongwu couldn''t erase it if he wanted to erase it. Yang Hongwu is very clear about his situation. Now the magic hand consumes a lot and integrates into his right arm. In fact, it has become his right hand. There is still a demonic nature of fear. Once it breaks out, it will be terrible. It''s already so terrible when it hasn''t been completely unsealed before. If it''s completely unsealed, it''s estimated that no one will be able to stop it in this ancient region. Now, thanks to the help of shibao''er, she spent a lot of energy, plus Liuli and Nini, to suppress the evil spirit with the power of Jiulong Sabre and xianta. This means that I can''t use xianta and Jiulong Sabre until I solve the magic gas problem. In this way, your combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced, which is equivalent to losing a life-saving card. However, if you think about it on the contrary, it is not always true. If you encounter a particularly powerful enemy and can''t cope with it, you can remove the seal of the magic hand and use the power of the magic hand to deal with the enemy. This is a very good way, but in this way, It''s just dangerous. "That''s good. What''s the matter with the magic hand?" Hua Wuying asked. Remembering the power of the magic hand, all the women were still palpitating. It was terrible. I''m afraid the venerable can resist it. "I don''t know exactly. I''ve sealed it. Maybe when I have enough strength to refine that magic hand, I''ll know what the magic hand is." Yang Hongwu said. ¡­¡­ At this time, the square and the snow devil immortal entered the secret realm. They also felt the terrible energy fluctuation before. "Soon, right ahead," said checkerboard. "I finally found it. This is the secret place of lotus. The terrible energy fluctuation just now should be the location of the emperor''s weapon." the Snow Demon immortal said. There is no way for ordinary people to send out such terrible energy fluctuations. The only possibility is that there is a supreme treasure - that imperial weapon. "After so long, I finally caught up with the little beast and the bitch Hong Qiaoqiao. I must kill them." for Fangge, it was too oppressive along the way. At this time, they looked very embarrassed. They were hurt in varying degrees on their faces and hands. The hair was all loose. Without a map, they met many savages and fierce beasts along the way. Their strength was very strong. They worked hard to kill those savages every time. Once, they almost died under the claws of a group of fierce wolves. "Someone came, but it was them." Yang Hongwu, who was recovering from the rest, fiercely opened his eyes and said to the four women. "Are they Lin Yi?" Gao Qingqing said. "No, it''s checkerboard and snow devil." "Snow devil immortal?" Gao Qingqing''s face changed slightly. Obviously, he also knew this guy. "Yes, before Qiao Qiao and I came to the snow mountain, we met Qiaoqiao''s senior brother''s Square. Unexpectedly, the square was a figure inferior to animals. We killed Qiaoqiao''s senior brother and senior master and wanted to attack Qiaoqiao and me. We simply escaped. When we were in the snow mountain, I made a plan to make the Snow Demon immortal match the square. Unexpectedly, they are now They are united, "Yang Hongwu said. However, Yang Hongwu is curious now, how did the two find themselves? "It''s stupid. They left tracking skills on you. You haven''t found it for so long." Shi Baoer''s voice rang in the depths of Yang Hongwu''s knowledge of the sea. Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" "Why should I say?" said shibao''er. "I finally found you, you two bitches. I said I wouldn''t let you go." the square came out from a distance. "It''s nice to have three more beauties." the snow devil immortal also came out and looked at the four women with a surprise in his eyes. Chapter 444 Yang Hongwu''s complexion became dignified. The strength of the snow devil immortal and the square was very important. Both of them are the strength of the four step divine realm. If Hua Qianxue is at the peak without injury, Yang Hongwu doesn''t have to worry at all. Hua Qianxue can easily clean them up. However, now Hua Qianxue''s injury has not healed, which makes Yang Hongwu particularly angry. Hong Qiaoqiao and several women were injured to varying degrees and did not recover. At this time, it was a big trouble to face the two people. My recovery speed is much faster than that of ordinary people because of Nini''s help. However, my cultivation realm is too weak. Compared with the four step divine realm, the gap is not a bit. What''s more, now Ying Xiaorui consumes too much and is in a deep sleep. He can''t use the war spirit attachment. In addition, both xianta and Jiulong Sabre have to suppress the devil''s hand. In the face of the two guys, checkerboard and snow devil immortal, they are in danger. Now, what should I do? "Checkerboard, snow devil immortal, you''d better leave here, or we''ll be impolite." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. Although he was worried, he wouldn''t show it on his face. Once it showed, it must be sad. Now he just hopes to scare them. If there is no way to scare them, he has to do it. "You''re welcome, ha ha, you''re a little guy on the fifth floor of Yuanshen realm. I''d like to see how you can be polite?" immortal snow devil laughed. "Qianxue." Yang Hongwu looked at Hua Qianxue. Her strength was at the level of the divine realm. Although she was injured, her momentum was still strong and could be reluctantly released. Moreover, if she really fought, there was absolutely no problem dealing with one person. Yang Hongwu knew that Hua Qianxue could deal with one person, and the other four joined hands, May not be able to deal with the grid. Hua Qianxue nodded, and the momentum of the divine realm was released, enveloping them. Checkerboard and snow devil changed their faces. This woman, powerful, has really broken through to the divine realm, not like them, is a four-step divine realm. Although the four step divine realm and the real divine realm seem to be separated by a line, fighting is definitely different from heaven and earth. If they work together, it will never be her opponent. "The level of the divine realm, unexpectedly, it''s the level of the divine realm." the two people''s faces were iron and blue. It was not easy to catch up, but it was such a result. They were very unwilling, but they were unwilling. So what? Their strength was not as good as people. If they were really right, I''m afraid they would die. "You''re great. Let''s go." Snow devil immortal didn''t hesitate. For him, his own life is much more important. As for other treasures, it is on the premise of keeping his own life. When there is no absolute assurance of victory, he will never act rashly and risk his own life easily. "Snow Demon immortal, just give up?" the square was unwilling and preached. "What else do you want? That''s the level of the divine realm. Even if the realm is not stable, it''s not something you and I can deal with together. If you want to die, go by yourself, I won''t die." then, immortal snow devil ignored the square and walked away alone. Fangge was very helpless. He glared at Yang Hongwu and Hua Qianxue, and chased up in the direction of Snow Demon immortal. Even if this is the lotus secret place, he also plans to work with real snow devil. It''s too dangerous here. He was very worried about the embarrassment and danger before. If there is a real snow devil, you can share it. Once you encounter any terrible danger, you have a cushion. Yang Hongwu and all the girls were relieved to see Fangge and snow devil leave. "Finally gone, these two bastards. If they are really ready to fight, it will be troublesome." Gao Qingqing said after watching them leave. "Yes, both of them have strong strength and are in the four step divine realm. Although I am already at the first level of the divine realm, I can only blame one person for my injury. You can''t deal with another person together." Hua Qianxue is the same. It''s still very dangerous to fight, and it''s hard to predict the outcome. "Where are we going now?" "Go that way." Yang Hongwu pointed to the direction of snow devil immortal and square. "Isn''t it?" the women listened, their faces changed slightly, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "this is the direction of the two bastards. If they meet again, wouldn''t it be trouble?" "The map is sensing." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. He didn''t know, but the map is sensing. It''s that direction. It is estimated that the inheritance of the real lotus emperor is in that direction. "Well, are you mistaken?" Hua Wuying looked at Yang Hongwu, "Is your magic hand making trouble? In this lotus secret place, there is such a magic hand sealed here, can''t there be a second hand? This is only the right hand, a person, there are always other bodies, not only the right hand, but also the left hand, as well as the head, body, feet, etc. are other parts of the magic hand calling?" Hearing this, the other three women were also startled. Magic hand, yes, is it just a magic hand sealed here? A great devil, surely not just a hand? There are other parts. This hand is so terrible. If there are other parts, then... That''s terrible. One hand can also be suppressed, but if you add other parts, Yang Hongwu''s current strength can never be suppressed. Even if you add four women, you are not an opponent. Even if the magic hand combines other parts, no one can resist in this big snow mountain and this lotus secret place. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "how is this possible? You think too much. It''s not my hand, or magic hand call, it''s a map." After entering the secret place, the three maps were in Yang Hongwu''s hands. Yang Hongwu took out the map and handed it to Hua Qianxue. They said, "if you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself, so you can know whether it''s true or false." "This... This is really true." when they got the map, the four women felt that the map was indeed summoned and sent a message. The orientation pointed by the map is exactly the direction that the grid and Snow Demon immortal go. "Well, wouldn''t it be very troublesome if it happened again?" "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu thought of something. It was a drop of life water that Yang Hongwu asked from Shi Baoer. A drop of water of life can make a warrior who is seriously injured and dying and has only one breath recover to the peak in an instant. Yang Hongwu finally got this from Shi Baoer. He didn''t want to use it, but now there''s no better way. As long as this drop of water of life gives Hua Qianxue, she can not only completely recover, but also stabilize her cultivation, reach a peak in the divine realm, and even go further. Chapter 445 "Qianxue, here you are." Yang Hongwu handed Hua Qianxue the water of life. "It can make you recover to the peak, and even make a breakthrough." "What is this?" looking at the jade bottle handed over by Yang Hongwu, Hua Qianxue was very confused and asked. "Water of life." "What? You say this is the water of life, the legendary water of life?" Hua Qianxue was shocked and his eyes widened, full of incredible. Flower shadowless three women were also shocked to the extreme. "You... Aren''t you kidding?" how precious the water of life is. Of course, they know that it is only in the legend, that is, in the heaven, it is also a very precious existence, not to mention in this ancient region, it is a legend at all. It is said that as long as the water of life has a glimmer of vitality, no matter what cultivation, what realm and how serious the injury is, it can recover in an instant. With the water of life, it is equivalent to an extra life. Moreover, the function of the water of life is far more than that. For those antiques who are about to die, the water of life can make them recover to the peak of their youth and give them hundreds of years, even thousands of years of life. That''s why the water of life is so precious. In this ancient region, there has been no news of the water of life for many years. The last time the water of life appeared, it was ten thousand years ago. Someone in an ancient relic got a drop. For that drop of water of life, I don''t know how many strong people died. "Of course I''m not kidding. This is the water of life, Qianxue. Take it quickly." Yang Hongwu said. "No, this... Is too valuable. I can''t take it." Hua Qianxue returned the jade bottle to Yang Hongwu''s hand and said, "the water of life is too precious. It''s used to save lives. Now give it to me. It''s too wasteful." "What waste?" Yang Hongwu said, "emperor ware, this is related to Emperor ware, the inheritance of your flower family and the future of sister shadowless. What is a mere drop of water of life?" "But..." "There''s nothing, but I won''t use the water of life myself." Yang Hongwu handed the water of life to Hua Qianxue again. "You have to believe me. You see, I was so seriously injured before. Haven''t I recovered to the peak now?" "No, this is not the time. Wait until you are really in danger. Maybe you won''t use it?" Hua Qianxue said. Seeing Hua Qianxue''s insistence, Yang Hongwu had no choice, but he said: "Qian Xue, take this water of life. Your cultivation is the highest. In case anything happens, you can take the water of life. In that way, your cultivation can at least reach the peak of the first floor of the divine realm, or even the second floor of the divine realm. We all rely on you. After all, your cultivation is the strongest. We are too weak. If we really encounter any powerful enemy , only you can handle it. " After Yang Hongwu said so, Hua Qianxue didn''t refuse again. After Hua Qianxue put away the water of life, they began to go on the road and walked in the direction of the square and Snow Demon immortal. Not far away, Yang Hongwu was reminded by the cat. Unexpectedly, the checkerboard and Snow Demon immortal ambushed in front, ready to deal with their five people. "Good guy, these two bastards are ambushing in front." Yang Hongwu shot a terrible killing machine in his eyes. I''m afraid the reason why these two guys ambush there is that they know about Hua Qianxue. She hasn''t recovered to the peak of her cultivation, but she''s injured. However, to Yang Hongwu''s curiosity, how did these two bastards get the news? Didn''t they just leave? It''s impossible. Within a thousand feet, they can''t hide from the cat''s broken eyes. Therefore, Yang Hongwu guessed that they must have left something or some secret skill when they just left, so that they can hear their dialogue with Hua Qianxue. "You''ll know if you feel it with the dragon soul." Shi bao''er couldn''t help but say. For Shi bao''er, giving Yang Hongwu a drop of life water before is enough to hurt her flesh. That drop of life water is equivalent to her 50 years of cultivation. Although 50 years of cultivation is nothing to her, she doesn''t know how many years she has lived. Fifty years is nothing, but she has never given others life water. The water of life is just like a drop of blood essence for a warrior to Shi Baoer, the stone of life. "Dragon soul induction." Yang Hongwu listened and hurriedly communicated his own dragon soul. The dragon soul looked around and felt it. After a while, he found that there was a very subtle soul bug on his body. This soul bug is very weak, even like those small ants, without any cultivation. Moreover, there is no way for the naked eye to see. This kind of soul worm is mainly used to inquire about the enemy and information. Most of it is used in large-scale combat. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that those two people had left soul worms here. Yang Hongwu opened his mouth and swallowed the soul bug. The soul bug still helped the dragon soul, but it didn''t help much. Therefore, Yang Hongwu did not let the dragon soul really devour and refine, but was ready to use it for his own use and collect intelligence for himself. That''s a good idea. Before entering the ancient region, Yang Hongwu thought about establishing his own forces, in which intelligence is the key link. For any organization, intelligence information is very important. If there is no information and intelligence network, it is very difficult for the organization to be really strong. However, Yang Hongwu just let the dragon soul swallow the soul worm into his belly. He didn''t refine or break the mark of the other party. In this way, you won''t scare the snake. "What''s the matter?" Yang Hongwu stopped and made Hua Qianxue wonder, "is there a problem, or are they not far away?" "HMM." Yang Hongwu nodded, "these two bastards, Fangge and immortal snow devil, are ambushing in front. I''m going to kill these two bastards." There are also ways to deal with ambushes. At that time, let Hua Qianxue launch a sudden attack. You can kill one person at once. As long as you kill one person, the other one, of course, is not difficult. "They left on purpose to act for us?" Gao Qingqing said. "Damn, it''s really hateful. These two bastards are so insidious. Younger martial brother Yang is right. We should make a plan and kill them together." "What''s the plan?" Hua Wuying said. "Qian Xue, do you have any way to kill one person with one blow?" Yang Hongwu said. Chapter 446 "If you are surprised, you can kill one person." Hua Qianxue said. "Well, it''s up to you this time," said Yang Hongwu. After making the plan, the five pretended to be normal and didn''t know where they were hiding and moved on. "Come on, I don''t know I still have a soul bug." immortal snow devil was very proud of it. He got the soul bug from an ancient tomb, which cost him a lot of energy. At that time, it was a near death. He cherished the soul bug very much. Generally, he was reluctant to take it out for use. When Yang Hongwu five people approached, Hua Qianxue shot. Along the way, she began to accumulate strength. When she got near the Snow Demon immortal and the square, her strength had accumulated to the limit. A lotus sword shot out in an instant. Whoosh! A white light flashed, and the lotus sword stabbed into the eyebrow of the Snow Demon immortal. Before the snow devil immortal reacted, his head exploded. At this time, Fangge came back to his senses. When he saw that the head of the real snow devil exploded, he couldn''t die any more. Suddenly, the soul of the dead took a big risk. Damn it, they already knew that they were hiding here in ambush. They actually took the plan. As soon as the snow devil immortal died, Fangge didn''t think he could compete with Hua Qianxue. He immediately began to run away without any hesitation. "Where to go." Hong Qiaoqiao will not let him escape. She already hates each other. How can she not repay the deep hatred between the senior master and the eldest martial brother? At first, if Yang Hongwu hadn''t stopped her, she would have worked hard with Fang Ge. This time, such a good opportunity, how could she let him go. At the moment of the square action, Hong Qiaoqiao''s ice crystal sword stabbed out. The whole person and the ice crystal sword were integrated into one and turned into a huge sword, burning the cold. Everywhere they went, they were frozen by the terrible cold. After breaking, they all turned into powder. Fang Ge only wanted to escape without entanglement. His strength was much stronger than Hong Qiaoqiao. However, because he only wanted to escape, he didn''t stop the blow, and the sword stabbed into his body. Boom! The body of the square was pierced in an instant and the blood flowed out. Fang Ge couldn''t believe it. How could he be killed by her? "Checkerboard, you beast, did you think of today when you killed the senior master and the eldest martial brother?" Hong Qiaoqiao looked at the checkerboard and said coldly. When the long sword was pulled out, the square vomited a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were a little lax. "Ha ha, today, I regret it. I really regret it. I regret that I didn''t get rid of you at the beginning. If I got rid of you at that time, there would be no result today." Fang Ge covered his wound and laughed wildly, as if he were a madman. "You... You... I want to extract your soul and seal it in the puppet. I will kneel in front of the tombs of the senior master and the senior brother forever and repent for the senior master and the senior brother." Hong Qiaoqiao was even more angry. At this time, this square still said such words without any remorse, which completely burned the anger in Hong Qiaoqiao''s heart, She hit the box with a sharp blow and flew it out. At this time, the bones of the whole body were broken by her, and the whole person was soft to the ground. It looked very tragic. "For such a person, it''s not worth it. If the senior master and the eldest martial brother know something underground, they will rest in peace." Yang Hongwu hugged Hong Qiaoqiao and comforted him in a soft voice. "Sobbing..." Hong Qiaoqiao fell down in Yang Hongwu''s arms and cried. ¡­¡­ In half a day. Yang Hongwu and others came to a big mountain. This mountain stands straight, like a huge sword and a towering pagoda. This is where the map signals. At this time, in addition to Yang Hongwu, other people also came, including Long Yun and people from all immortal houses. Yang Hongwu saw an acquaintance again. This person, no one else, was the purple king sword that saved Zitian from the lower world. "Purple king sword!" The purple king sword of the purple family. The purple king sword is a disciple of Taiyi immortal mansion. There are other people in Taiyi immortal''s mansion besides ZIWANG sword. The leader has strong strength and has reached the level of the divine realm. Fortunately, Hua Qianxue''s injury has almost recovered at this time. Even if he can''t fight the warrior on the first floor of the divine realm, he can protect himself. That''s no problem at all. "Yang Hongwu, it''s you beast. You''ve come to the ancient region?" ZIWANG sword saw Yang Hongwu at once. Yang Hongwu humiliated him, but it was very big. A martial artist in xuantai territory defeated him and killed his part, making him the laughing stock of the whole purple family. Why didn''t he be angry? "Purple king sword, it''s you. Where''s purple sky?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Why didn''t he come? Last time, you escaped. This time, you don''t have such a good chance. If I want to kill you, you will die." "Little beast, you will die today. It''s just yuanshenjing. Dare you be so arrogant?" the purple king sword was so angry that he stabbed it to the pain. "Who''s that guy?" "With the people in Tianyi immortal''s mansion, cultivation is just Yuanshen realm. How arrogant?" "Seek your own death. Who is the purple king sword? It''s the genius of the purple family. Its strength has reached the fifth floor of the Daotai territory. There is a supreme treasure on its body, which is the martial artist on the seventh floor of the Daotai territory. They are not his opponents." "Also, Zhang Tian around the purple king sword is not easy to provoke. If Zhang Tian is the brother-in-law of the purple king sword, doesn''t the boy dare to talk to the purple king sword like this, and he''s looking for his own death?" The people present found that a little guy on the fifth floor of Yuanshen realm dared to be so arrogant and provoke the majesty of Zhang TIANYAO of ZIWANG sword. They immediately worried about him. "Haven''t you heard that this boy is flying up from the lower world? No wonder he is so arrogant. He doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." a man said. "It''s no wonder that some martial artists who fly up from the lower world are used to dominating the lower world, but they don''t know how to converge in the ancient region. Therefore, they basically come to no good end." "Yes, people who can fly up from the lower world have good qualifications. They are basically geniuses. The Reiki resources of the lower world are very scarce. They have great talents to cultivate in such a place. It''s a pity that this boy offended ZIWANG sword, which is equivalent to offending Zhang TIANYAO. No one can save him. It''s Tianyi immortal mansion I can''t do that. " "That boy is Yang Hongwu in the lower world, who almost killed you and Zitian?" Zhang Tian should notice Yang Hongwu and frown slightly. It''s not long since he came up from the lower world, and his cultivation has reached the fifth floor of Yuanshen realm. Such cultivation speed is amazing. His talent is much better than Zitian, Up to now, purple sky is only the fifth floor of Yuanshen realm. Chapter 447 He is a genius, absolutely a genius. If he can be used for his own use, it will be of great help to himself. However, Zhang Tian also knows that it is definitely not easy to accept such a genius. After all, any genius has his own pride. Just like himself, if there is a powerful and evil genius who is stronger than others, even if the other party has gone beyond the divine realm, it is impossible to make himself his subordinate and help the other party. Therefore, Zhang TIANYAO is just thinking. It is impossible to accept this guy. "Brother in law, you should help me clean up this little beast," said purple Wang Jian. In fact, he wanted to do it by himself, but there was a man from Tianyi immortal mansion around Yang Hongwu. The woman next to him was far more powerful than ziwangjian himself. If he did it, he couldn''t move others without Zhang Tian''s help. "It''s not time to start now. It''s the key to get the emperor''s inheritance and tools. We can''t miss the big event." Zhang TIANYAO certainly saw Hua Qianxue. Hua Qianxue''s strength is very strong and has reached the divine realm. Although he is stronger, if he really wants to fight, he will win, but he may kill thousands of enemies and lose 800 himself. Hearing this, the purple king sword was a little confused. "Brother-in-law, this... That boy almost killed me and Zitian." ZIWANG sword was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhang Tian would answer like this. "Revenge is natural, but not now. Do you understand? In front of major events, everything else should be put aside. Can you afford to let others get the inheritance of the great emperor and lose the emperor''s tools?" Zhang Tian asked to see his brother-in-law like this. He was really angry and said, "What''s more, you were the peak of Yuanshen realm at the beginning, and that boy was just xuantai realm at the beginning. You couldn''t even beat him and almost got killed. It''s because your skills are inferior to others. It''s only because you are too weak." Zhang TIANYAO really doesn''t like his brother-in-law. Although his qualification is good, he is basically ignorant and has no skills. He doesn''t practice well. At the lower boundary, he was defeated by a martial artist in xuantai territory and almost lost his life. Zhang TIANYAO really has no light on his face. He has become a laughing stock in Tianyi University. Purple king sword got Zhang Tian''s words, and deep resentment grew in his heart. You are my brother-in-law. You don''t help me. You don''t avenge me for such a big revenge. Since you won''t help me, I''ll go to my sister. The sister of ziwangjian is called red sandalwood. The strength of red sandalwood is no worse than Zhang Tian, even better. His sister red sandalwood is a sandalwood immortal body. Her cultivation has reached the peak of the second floor of the divine realm, and her combat effectiveness is amazing. Even if she meets the martial artists on the third floor of the divine realm, she will not be weak. Red sandalwood is only Zhang Tian''s fiancee. In fact, red sandalwood doesn''t look very good at Zhang Tian''s fiance. However, due to the face of both families, red sandalwood reluctantly agreed. As for really wanting to marry her, Zhang TIANYAO''s strength should surpass her first. And red sandalwood dotes on the brother of purple king sword. Otherwise, the cultivation of purple king sword will not reach the fifth floor of Daotai territory in such a short time. After being scolded by Zhang Tian, ziwangjian took out the messenger jade charm and sent a message to his sister red sandalwood. "Elder sister, you have to avenge me." the purple King swore. "What''s the matter? Someone bullied you again. Isn''t Zhang Tian going to be there?" red sandalwood knew that purple king sword and Zhang Tian were going to the lotus secret land of snow mountain. "Well, in this lotus secret place, I met the little beast who almost killed me in the lower world, but he was surrounded by people from Tianyi immortal''s house, and the other party was strong, but Zhang TIANYAO refused to help me revenge. I think he must have a crush on the woman from Tianyi immortal''s house. She was very beautiful and powerful, and she was definitely a divine place." Ziwangjian knew that his sister didn''t pay much attention to Zhang Tian''s brother-in-law. However, his sister is a very strong person. Even if she doesn''t like Zhang TIANYAO, if Zhang Tian wants to find another woman, she will be angry. "You said you met the enemy in the lower world who almost killed you, but Zhang Tian didn''t help you? He also hooked up with a woman in Tianyi fairy mansion? Who was that woman?" As soon as red sandalwood listened to his brother''s words, she was immediately angry. Well, Zhang TIANYAO wanted to marry me. She even hooked up with other women in front of her brother, and the other person was still her brother''s big enemy. How can she not be angry. "You give the messenger to Zhang TIANYAO." red sandalwood said. "OK." ZIWANG Jian was overjoyed. Now, Zhang Tian will feel better. Won''t you avenge me? Hum, my sister will naturally help me. Now, as soon as my sister opens her mouth, you have to help if you don''t help. "Brother in law, my sister has something to say to you." ziwangjian asked Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian wanted to see the purple king sword. He frowned slightly and thought in his heart, red sandalwood wants to find himself. Why don''t he contact himself directly, but send a message to the purple king sword? Although some doubts, he still connected the jade amulet. "Zhang TIANYAO, you are very capable. It''s just that you hook up with a woman in front of my brother. It''s very good. It''s great. And the other party is also my brother''s enemy. Remember, Zhang TIANYAO, our business is over. I''ll repay my brother''s revenge myself. And I''ll figure out the account between you and me." after saying that, Zhang Tian''s messenger jade amulet exploded. Zhang Tian''s face darkened when he wanted to listen. If he can''t figure it out, he''s a fool. This matter is definitely related to the purple king sword. This bastard actually gossips in front of red sandalwood. He doesn''t want to avenge him for the sake of the overall situation. He goes to red sandalwood and talks nonsense in front of that woman. Anger, anger. In fact, red sandalwood didn''t want to get involved in the marriage with Zhang Tian for a long time, but she didn''t find a suitable excuse. This time, the purple king sword just gave her a chance to attack, so she could deal with the marriage between her and Zhang Tian. Ziwangjian wanted his sister to stand out for him and let Zhang Tian help him deal with Yang Hongwu. I didn''t expect that things would be like this. At this time, he is still happy. Now, Yang Hongwu, your little animal is dead. He also expected Zhang Tian to help him contain the woman and kill the little beast himself. Chapter 448 "Purple king sword, what did you say to red sandalwood?" Zhang Tian said coldly, looking at the purple king sword. This bastard and red sandalwood didn''t know what to say, which made red sandalwood so angry. For ziwangjian, the fiancee of red sandalwood is worth showing off. However, the fiancee is too strong. Her strength is stronger than her own, and she is restricted everywhere, which makes him very unhappy. All the time, he has been thinking about how to surpass red sandalwood and really press the arrogant and arrogant woman under her, But now there is such a thing, which makes him even more unhappy. There''s just anger. A woman, riding on her head, can''t stand such an attitude towards herself. Besides, Zhang Tian wants such a genius and arrogant man. "Brother in law, what do you mean?" ziwangjian also heard Zhang Tian''s dissatisfaction and said, "you don''t want to avenge me. What''s wrong with me looking for my sister?" "You..." This made Zhang Tian angry and said, "I''m not saying I don''t want to avenge you. I just want to focus on the overall situation. I can''t do it now. After this, I''ll avenge you. What you''ve done, red sandalwood has fallen out with me, what you''ve done." Although Zhang TIANYAO was angry, he really couldn''t fall out with purple king sword at this time. Zhang Tian wants to marry red sandalwood, which is actually related to an important thing. If Zhang Tian won''t turn against red sandalwood and purple king sword before he gets such a thing. That kind of thing is very important to him and related to his future. "That brother-in-law, don''t be so nervous about this. As long as you help me avenge, I''ll tell my sister that I can certainly make her change her mind." ziwangjian said with a smile. In his heart, he thought that his sister did it deliberately to avenge herself. How did he know that his sister red sandalwood wanted to take advantage of this thing, Get rid of Zhang TIANYAO. Zhang Tian said, "I hope so." Now Zhang Tian can''t help it. If he continues like this and doesn''t deal with it, ziwangjian doesn''t know what he will continue to say. If he really wants to mix up his marriage with red sandalwood, it''s too late to regret. This ziwangjian is ignorant and useless, but it''s very important. It''s very spoiled by red sandalwood, If he continues to say a few bad words in front of red sandalwood, I''m afraid things will be really difficult to clean up. "Yes, my sister loves me the most. As long as my brother-in-law helps me kill the little beast, I''m sure it''s done. Moreover, I can help my brother-in-law persuade my sister to marry him officially." ZIWANG Jiandao. This makes Zhang Tian want to move. If he really gets married with red sandalwood, then he can really get that thing. So Zhang Tian asked his eyes to brighten and said to the purple king, "OK, I''ll help you revenge. I''ll deal with the woman in the divine realm and several others. I''ll let someone deal with it. As for the little beast, you should be able to deal with it yourself." "Don''t worry, brother-in-law, you don''t have to worry about it. That little beast is only the fifth floor of Yuanshen territory. I''m already the fifth floor of Daotai territory. He''s not my opponent at all. It''s easy to kill him. As long as you help me contain others, there will be no problem." ZIWANG Jian was overjoyed. He hated Yang Hongwu for a long time. Zhang Tian nodded and looked at Yang Hongwu, Hua Qianxue and others. "You are Yang Hongwu, who almost killed my brother-in-law?" Zhang Tian said coldly. "Yes, so what?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. This guy''s strength is very strong. It''s a trouble. This time, it seems unrealistic to want to kill ZIWANG sword. "Are you going to help him out?" "Since you admit it, that''s good. You kneel down and beg for mercy. If you abandon your accomplishments, I can stay around you." Zhang Tian said. "You are so angry that you let me abandon my accomplishments and kneel down to beg for mercy. What are you?" Yang Hongwu was so angry that he let himself abandon his accomplishments and kneel down to beg for mercy. It was a big joke. Did he think he was the great emperor? It is impossible for the venerable emperor to abandon his accomplishments and beg for mercy on his knees. "So, you''re going to kill yourself. Which saint of Tianyi immortal''s mansion is the woman around you? Cultivation is good, but she''s not my opponent." Zhang Tian wants to look at Hua Qianxue and say. A cold light flashed in Hua Qianxue''s eyes. Zhang Tian''s cultivation is stronger than her, and he is in the peak state. It''s very troublesome to be right. Fortunately, however, there are Hong Qiaoqiao, Long Yun and others. "Zhang TIANYAO, don''t be too arrogant." Long Yun said coldly at this time, "younger martial brother Yang is a disciple of Tianyi immortal mansion. If you want to kill him, aren''t you afraid of causing a war between the two immortal mansions?" Yang Hongwu is one of the most outstanding talents he has ever seen. In the whole Tianyi immortal mansion, there is no better person than him. With the five floors of Yuanshen realm, you can kill the terrible devil, even with the help of other treasures. This ability to challenge beyond the level can only be said to be against the sky. If he grows up and can reach the Daotai territory, he may be invincible in the whole Daotai territory. I now give Yang Hongwu some help and grace. When he grows up, it will definitely be a huge return. He is gambling on Yang Hongwu''s future. Besides, although Zhang TIANYAO''s strength is strong, he may not be able to kill Yang Hongwu. Moreover, Gao Qingqing is not so simple in Tianyi immortal mansion. The strength of the people behind her is also very strong. Gao Qingqing is the holy body of green lotus. Such a constitution is the key object of cultivation in Tianyi immortal mansion. She must still have a card. Therefore, Zhang Tian wants to kill Yang Hongwu, which is difficult, very difficult. "Ha ha, just him, a Yuanshen realm. Do you think if I kill him, it will lead to a war between Tianyi immortal mansion and Taiyi immortal mansion? Naive, too naive, even if I kill all of you, it will not lead to a full-scale war between the two immortal mansions. You overestimate yourself." Zhang Tian wants to laugh wildly. "Long Yun, I advise you not to get involved. This is between me and him. This little beast almost killed the purple king sword in the lower world. He has to pay a price for it. As long as I give up his cultivation, let him kneel down and beg for mercy and kowtow to admit his mistake, it is cheap for him." if Zhang Tian is arrogant, he is also qualified as one of the best saints in Taiyi immortal mansion, With that confidence. Although Longyun is good, it is not a level. If Longyun can break through the four-step divine realm and really reach the level of the divine realm, it is also qualified to talk to itself. "I won''t watch you deal with younger martial brother Yang. He is a student of Tianyi immortal mansion and my younger martial brother. If you want to kill him, you must defeat us first." Long Yun said coldly. Chapter 449 "You are just a mob. Long Yun, you think highly of yourself." if Zhang Tian doesn''t pay attention to Long Yun at all, the strength of Long Yun is a leader in the Taoist arena, but it''s too far compared with the martial arts in the divine realm. It''s easy to kill him. "Yes, Long Yun, it''s better to be sensible. Your strength is not worth mentioning at all. Do you know that I''m from the purple family. If you offend my purple family, you can weigh the consequences yourself." the purple king sword also said. "Well, although your purple family is strong, I''m not afraid. You can''t threaten me." Long Yun said coldly, "Although I''m not a member of a big family, I''m not afraid of things. This is related to the face of Tianyi immortal mansion. If I retreat, I can''t stay in Tianyi immortal mansion. Besides, I always have some limits. I don''t think I''m a good man, but I''m not the kind of person who gives up his companions and escapes alone. You purple king sword, Zhang Tian If you want to do it, come on. Let me see your Taiyi fairy house and your Zhangjia and Zijia family. How much can they do? " Originally, Long Yun was still hesitant, because Yang Hongwu and Zhang Tian wanted to fight to death. Was it worth it? But ziwangjian was completely angry when he said these words. Long Yun is also a genius and has his own dignity. If he is so threatened, he will give up his companions and his fellow disciples regardless of morality, and let others chase him, then he will inevitably have heart demons in the future, and it is difficult to make an inch of progress in cultivation. Moreover, if the senior level of the immortal mansion knows it, it will be even worse. "Good, good, Long Yun, if you want to die, then you can do it." ZIWANG sword was angry and said to the other humanitarians in Taiyi immortal mansion, "go up and kill Long Yun first." Zhang TIANYAO and ziwangjian are not only two people, but also a lot of disciples of Taiyi immortal mansion. Among these disciples of Taiyi immortal mansion, there are many good players. They know that although ziwangjian''s cultivation is not good, he has a high status. He is Zhang TIANYAO''s brother-in-law or red sandalwood''s brother. In this capacity, many people want to curry favor with him. Therefore, after the purple king sword spoke, several three-step and four step students in the divine realm of Taiyi immortal house began to do it. He rushed towards Long Yun. Others with weaker cultivation also attacked other disciples in Tianyi immortal''s house. In the ancient domain, Tianyi immortal mansion is not the strongest like the ancient wasteland. In this ancient domain, Taiyi immortal mansion is not the strongest. "Heaven and earth are limitless, running heaven and earth!" When the Dragon moved, a compass appeared in his hand. The compass rotated and flew, and golden lights came out of the compass, as if the whole heaven and earth were to be turned around. It was amazing. On the top of Long Yun''s head, there is a vision. It is a Taoist. The Taoist is talking and talking, and the dust in his hand is constantly waving. The mysterious law power was released from the dust. "Boom, boom!" The power of the law broke out amazing energy, formed Taiji one by one, and hit the people in Taiyi immortal''s house. The weak ones were shot off one by one. Strong, can resist, but it''s not so easy. This move seems to be better for Longyun, but Yang Hongwu knows that the load caused by this move to Longyun is very large and consumes a lot. It can''t last long. It is estimated that in another quarter of an hour, Long Yun will have too much consumption and no ability to continue fighting. This is a problem. We must make a quick decision. "Qianxue, do it." Yang Hongwu said. Hua Qianxue nodded. It''s better to start first. Hua Qianxue conceived a lotus from her hands, rotating and beautiful, like a fairy lotus falling from the sky. Zhang Tian wants to hum softly, holding his hands falsely, and he grabs a long halberd in his hand. With a wave of the halberd, it seems that it can tear the world apart. Whew, whew! A series of noises broke out. Zhang TIANYAO''s Halberd danced faster and faster. All around him was Zhang TIANYAO''s shadow. His attack speed was too fast. People couldn''t see whether it was true or false, real or virtual. Huaqianxue didn''t worry at all at this time. With a wave of his hand, lotus leaves appeared. These lotus leaves gathered and formed a lotus leaf wall. Zhang TIANYAO''s attacks all hit the lotus leaves and made a jingling sound. Suddenly, the people of Tianyi immortal mansion and Taiyi immortal mansion started a big war. However, the people in Taiyi immortal mansion obviously have an advantage, because there are many people. The number of people in Taiyi immortal mansion is at least three times that of Tianyi immortal mansion, that is, Yang Hongwu. The other spectators in the audience gradually retreated. They don''t want to be affected. Both forces are very powerful. One Taiyi immortal house and one Tianyi immortal house are the two most powerful forces in the whole ancient region. Although they can not represent the two immortal houses, their status is not low. "Yang Hongwu, you little beast, no one can save you this time." after everyone was entangled, the purple king sword went to Yang Hongwu. He hated Yang Hongwu to the bone. He thought all the time about how to take revenge and how to kill the little beast who made a fool of himself and almost lost his life. "I should tell you that. You''re just a defeated general. If you hadn''t escaped quickly, you would have become the soul of my men. Where could you be arrogant here?" Yang Hongwu disdained. Although the cultivation of the purple king sword has reached the fifth floor of the Taoist realm, Yang Hongwu is really confident. The purple king sword''s face is distorted. This is a revelation. For the purple king sword, the biggest shame is that he was defeated by a mysterious warrior in the lower world and almost died. This has become his biggest pain. Therefore, he was thinking about how to kill Yang Hongwu all the time, so as to repay his great humiliation that day. "I hope you can be so arrogant later." the purple king sword moved, and a sword in his hand flew up and stabbed Yang Hongwu at a very fast speed. "Flying sword!" "My God, this is the secret of the purple family. It''s said that this flying sword technique is born out of the ancient imperial sword technique. It has infinite power. Although it can''t compare with the emperor''s technique, it can also compete with the venerable technique." "Now, the boy is finished. His cultivation of flying sword is already a big level. Now ZIWANG sword has practiced flying sword again. How can the boy be his opponent?" "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that this young man has amazing qualifications and extraordinary bearing. I didn''t expect to end up like that." Everyone present discussed it. Chapter 450 "It''s your honor to die under my flying sword." ZIWANG sword seemed to have a winning chance. He was very confident in his blow. Yang Hongwu looked at the long sword flying quickly. His face was also very dignified. He was good at flying sword. However, he is not so easy to deal with. Without the Kowloon sabre, I still have amazing fingers. In addition, there is the secret of the nine turn yin-yang formula. Which is not beyond the sky? It''s just flying sword. I don''t pay attention to it at all. "Jing Shen refers to ghosts and gods!" Yang Hongwu used a startling finger and pointed out that the true Qi condensed like a sharp sword through the empty earth. This finger seems to come from the ancient wasteland. One pointed out that ghosts and gods avoid retreat and startle God! Boom! One finger and one sword collided together, and the terrible Qi exploded. The strong light made everyone unable to open their eyes. "What kind of martial arts is that? It''s so powerful. It actually blocks the flying sword of purple king sword." "That finger feels like it comes from the ancient times. It''s too scary. It''s full of horror. It seems that it can destroy heaven and earth." "It''s too strong. Is it imperial art?" "If it''s really imperial skill, this man is too powerful. His cultivation is only the fifth floor of Yuanshen realm. The purple king sword is the fifth floor of Daotai realm. With such a big gap, he can resist the flying sword skill of purple king sword. It seems that this must be imperial skill. Only imperial skill can have such power?" The people present talked about Yang Hongwu''s amazing fingers one by one. That''s imperial art. Emperor''s art can''t be learned casually. It needs organic fate and Emperor''s art to recognize him. Who can learn imperial art is not gifted? In the whole ancient region, only a handful of people learned imperial art. "This is definitely not emperor''s skill. I don''t believe you can resist me several times." seeing that Yang Hongwu actually blocked his flying sword skill, purple king sword was completely angry. He roared in his heart and looked ferocious and terrible. The flying sword skill was used again and stabbed Yang Hongwu again and again. Yang Hongwu didn''t pay attention to it. Although it consumed a lot, Nini added that the Golden Dragon battle body was opened, the Xuanlong nine changes were displayed, and the Hercules formula was also displayed. "It''s time to end." after several dozens of rounds of fighting, Yang Hongwu said, "Purple king sword, when you were in the ancient wasteland, you were the defeated general of my men. Now it''s the same. I killed you this time, and no one can save you." This was originally said by ziwangjian to Yang Hongwu, but now Yang Hongwu returned and made ziwangjian angry. As a martial artist on the fifth floor of Daotai territory, he can''t deal with a little guy on the fifth floor of Yuanshen territory. It''s humiliating. It''s too humiliating to let him lose face. Moreover, the mole ants on the fifth floor of Yuanshen territory are so arrogant that they threaten to kill themselves. No one can save them? Anger, why not? The whole person was about to explode, and his chest was burning with anger. "Die, die, die for me." the furious purple king sword, the sword in his hand flew again, and he rushed frantically towards Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu looked at the purple king sword and narrowed his eyes. He was angry. It''s better to be angry. "Yin and Yang turn around, yin and Yang lock the soul curse!" Refining mind Sutra, yin and Yang soul locking mantra, launched an attack at the same time and directly bombarded his yuan God. The purple king sword was attacked by Yang Hongwu''s power of the yuan God, and his body shook. Then the yuan God was in great pain. The whole man fell down, hugged his head and moaned bitterly. "What''s going on?" "What''s going on? Why did the purple king sword fall?" Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. The strength of purple king sword is the fifth floor of Daotai territory, while Yang Hongwu is only the fifth floor of Yuanshen territory. The gap is so big. Moreover, purple king sword has always been out of the upper hand. He is an attack, and Yang Hongwu is just a defense. But now, the purple king sword suddenly fell down, still holding his head and rolling on the ground? What is this? Everyone can''t understand. "Ziwangjian, if I say you want to die, you will die." a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes and hit ziwangjian''s head with a fierce fist. The fist runs through the void. The terrible fist strength is like a meteor across the sky, dragging a long tail. The power of this fist is very terrible. If it is hit, the head of the purple king sword will explode at once. It must be that he can''t die again, that is, the great emperor, who can''t save him. Boom! At this time, a white light appeared in front of the purple king sword, shrouding the purple king sword in it and blocking Yang Hongwu''s terrible fist. Yang Hongwu suffered a powerful shock, the whole person shook, and his body was badly bitten. And help. Is this an amulet? Yang Hongwu frowned. It was a jade amulet. It was a jade amulet on the neck of the purple king sword. Seeing this jade talisman, Yang Hongwu knew that he could not kill him. Sure enough, the white light flashed again, and a figure appeared in front of the purple king sword. It was a tall woman with exquisite facial features. And it is vaguely similar to the purple king sword. "Is this a mana split?" "Red sandalwood, the sister of purple king sword, is separated from red sandalwood''s mana. Now, the boy is dead. Unfortunately, unfortunately, such a genius is doomed to die." This change made everyone present sigh. It is undeniable that Yang Hongwu is indeed a genius, and a genius among geniuses. With the cultivation of the fifth floor of Yuanshen territory, it turned out that the purple king sword on the fifth floor of Daotai territory had no power to fight back. It was so easy to kill him? Too powerful, too evil. However, he met red sandalwood. Purple king sword is red sandalwood''s brother. Red sandalwood still left a mana separation on him. It can be seen how much red sandalwood attaches importance to purple king sword. Now the mana is separated. Yang Hongwu has no possibility of winning. Although this is only a part of mana, it also has the strength of 90% of the original. For a warrior in the divine realm, the warrior in the Yuanshen realm, no matter how powerful and rebellious, can''t win. It''s not a grade at all. Therefore, all the people present thought Yang Hongwu was dead and no one could stop him. Each one felt sorry for Yang Hongwu. "You want to kill my brother?" red sandalwood''s mana looked at Yang Hongwu separately and said coldly, "don''t you know he is my red sandalwood''s brother?" "What if I know? If he wants to kill me, I can''t kill him? The murderer is always killed." Yang Hong and Wu shengleng responded. Chapter 451 "What a murderer. People always kill. You are arrogant. Just a warrior in Yuanshen territory is so arrogant in front of me. Aren''t you afraid of me killing you?" red sandalwood is very interested in this young man. There are things in his body that make her feel attractive. Suddenly his eyes lit up and found something. This young man can''t be killed by himself. I''m afraid it should be on him whether he can break through in the future. Even the square can find Yang Hongwu''s constitution. How can red sandalwood not be found? Therefore, red sandalwood knows that Yang Hongwu is a pure Yang holy body, at least a holy body. Of course, she also has no way to know that Yang Hongwu belongs to the Kowloon holy body. If the Kowloon holy body is not displayed, no one can want to know. Even the pure Yin holy body is impossible. Only those who are very familiar with the Kowloon holy body, the Dragon holy body, can know. "Kill me, ha ha." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said, "if you are the master, you may be able to do it, but now you are just a mana separation. I can''t deal with the master, but the mana separation is not a big problem for me." Red sandalwood''s eyes narrowed. This boy has a great tone. Although he has only 90% of his fighting power, Zhang Tian dares to say so if he is not his opponent? Is he confident? Or arrogant? "You have a big breath. Are you really not afraid of me killing you?" said the red sandalwood, releasing a strong momentum, which made everyone step back. And Hua Qianxue, who is going to fight with Zhang Tian, is very worried. "Be careful, Yang Hongwu, you are not her opponent." Hua Qianxue wants to get rid of Zhang Tian and wants to help Yang Hongwu, but Zhang Tian wants to be very strong. He is even stronger than her. There is no way to get away. In this way, Hua Qianxue is anxious. "Don''t worry about me. Just deal with Zhang Tian. I can deal with this chick." Yang Hongwu''s tone is very confident. Hua Qianxue is relieved to hear Yang Hongwu''s words. With her understanding of Yang Hongwu, Yang Hongwu must be sure since she said so. "So confident?" "Men can''t say no, not to mention dealing with a chick." Yang Hongwu joked. "Chick, how dare you call me chick." Ziqiong suddenly became like frost, and the whole surrounding air seemed to be frozen and solidified. Other people present were also stunned when they heard Yang Hongwu''s words. "This boy is so brave." "It''s not just bold. It''s bold." "He dares to flirt with red sandalwood. I think he is impatient." "Tut Tut, this boy has my style." an old man hid in the dark and stroked his beard. "I''ll take this disciple." Who is red sandalwood? That is the most outstanding person in the purple family. She is the strongest saint in Taiyi immortal mansion. There is no one. In the whole Taiyi immortal mansion, no one can beat her except one person. As for Zhang TIANYAO, it is still far away. At the beginning, there was a son of the devil sect who had a bad heart when he saw that red sandalwood was as beautiful as flowers. You know, at the beginning, the cultivation of red sandalwood had not reached the divine realm. The son of the devil sect was already on the second floor of the divine realm. However, the son of the devil sect was tortured and killed by red sandalwood. After killing, he was still hung at the gate of a city of the devil sect. This shows how powerful and arrogant red sandalwood is. Therefore, Zhang Tian was very dissatisfied with red sandalwood and dared not say more. Red sandalwood is too powerful. Who dares to joke with her or molest her for such a strong woman? Unless you''re tired of living. Zhang Tian over there wants to hear Yang Hongwu flirting with red sandalwood. He is also angry. Although he fights with Hua Qianxue, he is also very concerned about red sandalwood and Yang Hongwu. At the beginning, red sandalwood appeared. Although she was angry, she didn''t show that she wanted to kill him at all. Even now he speaks rudely and flirts with her, red sandalwood didn''t really kill her. Zhang TIANYAO''s heart was burning with jealousy. This cheap woman seems to be flirting with him. "When I get that thing, I must kill her." Zhang TIANYAO roared in his heart. Yang Hongwu didn''t know what Zhang Tian was thinking. Looking at the red sandalwood, Yang Hongwu''s face became dignified a little. "Aren''t you a chick?" Yang Hongwu said. Teach you a lesson. You don''t know what is the earth''s height. "Then, the red sandalwood hand stretched out, and it came to Yang Hong Wu. The blue spirit gathered a big hand and came to Yang Hongwu in a moment, and the speed was amazing. "Yin and Yang three turn, yin and Yang big handprint." Yang Hongwu snorted, his hands were sealed, and the true Qi of yin and Yang suddenly condensed into a huge handprint and hit the big blue hand. Boom! With a bang, Yang Hongwu was shocked to fly, and the huge hand was scattered. "Poof..." After Yang Hongwu vomited a mouthful of blood, Kan Kan stood still. She was too careless. Her strength was stronger than she thought. "Yes, it blocked my attack. What kind of martial arts is this? It has the power of the supreme mysterious law." red sandalwood looked at Yang Hongwu as if he had just made that blow. It was a trivial blow, like yawning. "If you are willing to tell me this martial art, I can consider bypassing you," said red sandalwood. "Want my martial arts?" Yang Hongwu was happy and said, "I said, chick, did you not wake up? Or did you want my martial arts after being kicked by a donkey in the head?" A person''s martial arts will never be easily handed over to others, unless he is his closest person. For Yang Hongwu, the nine turn yin-yang formula is that his women have not taught it. How can they teach her? Moreover, no one can learn to remember what they teach others, unless there is a second Kowloon holy body in the world, but it is impossible. "You... Really want to die." at this moment, red sandalwood was completely angry, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. The jade hand condensed a Green Qi, turned into a huge wood and rushed towards Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s face changed again. This blow, coming out with anger, is much better than the one just now. Yang Hongwu did not dare to be careless, and his hands condensed the true Qi of yin and Yang. "Yin and yang two turn, yin and Yang big grinding plate!" True Qi condensed into a huge grinding plate and rolled it towards the blue giant wood, as if to crush the giant wood into powder. Boom! After the powerful collision, the terrible force exploded, and Yang Hongwu was shaken out again. The injury has become much more serious. No, it can''t go on like this, Yang Hongwu said secretly. Chapter 452 "Strength is not good, but don''t be too arrogant." red sandalwood suddenly accepted the attack and said faintly. Yang Hongwu was stunned by such a change. What does this chick mean? I really don''t understand. I stopped it at this critical moment. If we continue to attack, Yang Hongwu will certainly be injured. "What do you mean? If you want to fight, fight." "It doesn''t mean anything. I don''t want to kill you." red sandalwood said, grabbed the purple king sword and rushed out. Yang Hongwu was not stopped. The performance of red sandalwood surprised Yang Hongwu. She didn''t understand why she did this? You can''t see yourself? Although Yang Hongwu is the holy body of Kowloon, he will not be so narcissistic. Zhang Tian was so angry that he vomited blood. This red sandalwood let Yang Hongwu go. It''s fishy. It''s definitely fishy. At the thought of this, Zhang Tian was furious. At this time, changes occurred, the whole mountain roared, and a huge pagoda appeared. On that pagoda, several ancient words twinkled. "Life and death tower, life and death road!" "What does this mean? Life and death tower, life and death road?" Yang Hongwu looked at the huge tower. Is this the legendary ground tool? Yang Hongwu''s voice just fell, and he felt a whirl of heaven and earth. The next moment, everyone was transmitted into the tower of life and death. "What the hell is this place?" the sudden change made everyone very nervous. They always felt very uneasy when they entered a strange place, a place they couldn''t control. "Welcome to the tower of life and death," said a voice. When they looked, they saw a virtual shadow in the air. They couldn''t see it clearly. They didn''t know whether it was a man or a woman, and their voice was very neutral. "The tower of life and death?" "You are all here to look for the treasure of the lotus emperor. I can tell you that at the peak of this life and death tower, the inheritance of the lotus emperor and the treasure of the lotus emperor, including the holy lotus ancestral seal." the virtual shadow continued, "If you want to inherit and get imperial weapons, you need to break through the life and death tower. There is a life and death road on each floor of the life and death tower. Through the life and death road, you can enter the upper floor, which is full of crises and near death." "Imperial ware? The inheritance of the lotus emperor? Is this true? Who are you?" Everyone present was excited. There is really the inheritance and treasure of the great emperor here. If we can get the inheritance and treasure of the great emperor, wouldn''t it be developed? What is the way of life and death, what is the life and death? These people can get the emperor''s tools and the great emperor''s inheritance. Where else would they think of? "Where is the road to life and death?" One by one, they shouted, life and death road, as long as they enter the highest floor of the life and death tower through the life and death road, they can get the inheritance of the great emperor. Why don''t they get excited? The dark shadow waved his hand, and a passage appeared in the distance. The passage was dark, there was no exit, no light, and there was a terrible sound from the passage. But this does not scare the public. For the sake of the emperor''s treasure, they are not afraid of anything, even knowing that there is a great danger. It is the so-called man-made death for wealth and bird for food. "Go, rush, for the emperor''s inheritance and for the emperor''s tools." After seeing the virtual shadow pointing out the so-called road of life and death, many people rushed up one by one and scrambled to be the first. Yang Hongwu looked at it and shook his head. This is the rhythm of looking for death. If it is true, then the great emperor''s treasure is not so easy to get, and the road of life and death is not so easy to pass. Watching many people enter the road of life and death, Hua Qianxue and other women looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "what should we do? Do we also enter the road of life and death? I don''t seem to be true." "Going in, of course, is going in." Yang Hongwu said, "this road of life and death is a test, but it is also a experience, which should be of great help to us." "Don''t let me meet you inside." Zhang Tian looked at Yang Hongwu and his anger could not be suppressed. "You won''t let me meet you," Yang Hongwu said coldly. "If I meet you, I will kill you myself." The two are competing against each other. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care. What about Zhang TIANYAO''s strength? With Hua Qianxue, it''s enough to ensure safety. She can compete with Zhang TIANYAO. Moreover, if Hua Qianxue is willing to refine the water of life, her strength will be further. At that time, don''t say Zhang TIANYAO, it will be another Zhang TIANYAO. That''s not a problem. Zhang Tian snorted coldly and entered the road of life and death. The way Zhang Tian wants to choose is the way of life. For general arrays, there is a possibility of survival, which is very likely. There is also a dead end. Although the name of the dead end is called the dead end, in fact, this dead end contains strong vitality, but it depends on whether the people who break the array understand this array. "Choosing a way of life depends on who you are. If you don''t have enough strength and dare to enter the way of life, you''re looking for death." Yang Hongwu thought secretly. When Yang Hongwu got this, he smiled. Now there''s a good play. I don''t know if Zhang Tian can come out? "Since they are living, we will die." Yang Hongwu said. There are only two choices in the whole life and death tower, one is life and the other is death. Although Yang Hongwu wanted to kill Zhang TIANYAO directly, he still didn''t get into life with him. "Dead end? Younger martial brother Yang, do you mean we''re on the road of life and death?" Gao Qingqing was stunned when he heard the speech. Dead end, that''s a dead end. Gao Qingqing found that at the entrance of this dead end, there is a strong smell of corruption, which vaguely reveals that the danger of terror will come. "Is it not appropriate? As far as I know, dead end is very dangerous." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "of course there are dangers. Even the way of life is also dangerous. Moreover, I have a hunch that Zhang Tian wants them to be tragic this time. If you don''t believe it, just wait." "Then go." They followed Yang Hongwu into the dead end of the road of life and death. The number of people entering the whole dead road is less than one tenth of the number entering the living road. After seeing that Yang Hongwu and others were dead, many people came in. Yang Hongwu knows that these people probably want to hold their thighs. Their strength is too weak. "Younger martial brother, you''re in the back. I''ll explore the way." Long Yun said at this time. Yang Hongwu nodded. It was better for Yang Hongwu. He had just fought with red sandalwood and his injuries had not recovered. A group of people entered the road of life and death. At this time, an old man appeared in place. The old man was the one who secretly observed Yang Hongwu and was ready to accept him as an apprentice. However, Yang Hongwu did not know all this, nor did he know who the old man was. Chapter 453 Into the dead end, gloomy, as if into an ancient tomb. The whole passage is full of rotten smell, which makes people feel particularly uncomfortable. "It''s gloomy here. There''s always a bad feeling." Gao Qingqing said. "Come on, don''t be wordy." Yang Hongwu said. There''s no way to feel uncomfortable. I have to go here. Of course, if I''m really unwilling, I can make a living. But Yang Hongwu won''t go. His hunch has always been very accurate. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to suffer that unfortunate thing. Gao Qingqing is just complaining, but he still keeps moving forward. After walking for a while, I found the situation. In front of me was a room with a fine steel statue. Each statue holds a long gun in its hand, one by one lifelike. When a warrior entered the house, the statues attacked. If he hadn''t retreated quickly, the man would have been stabbed to death. These statues are actually alive, and their strength is very terrible. In the front, Long Yun launched an attack on those fine steel statues, but what shocked him was that these fine steel statues were invulnerable and had amazing defense. Long Yun made the strongest attack and failed to defeat a fine steel statue. "Younger martial brother Yang, it''s hard to pass here." Long Yun said when he saw Yang Hongwu and others coming, "I tried my best to defeat a fine steel statue. The strength of these statues is too strong, and there is no way to destroy them. It''s impossible to pass, even in the divine realm." Refined steel statues. These statues are actually made of high-grade xuantie refined steel. Xuantie refined steel is a rare high-grade ore, which is the best way to make weapons. The fine steel statues here are shocking and the consumption is extraordinary. Moreover, it can be seen that these fine steel statues have not only experienced a lot of tempering, but also the people who built these statues must be extraordinary. Another thing, the forbidden runes above also amazed Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu couldn''t see through these forbidden runes. He had a hunch that he couldn''t break the prohibition of these fine steel statues with his own broken forbidden pills. These fine steel statues also belong to puppet mechanisms. It''s OK to say they are mechanism animals. "Wait for me to try." Yang Hongwu took out the broken forbidden pill, and the pill was ejected out, turned into a ray of light, and fell on the refined steel statue. What stunned Yang Hongwu was that the broken forbidden pill had no response at all, and one by one fell directly to the ground. "Is there no prohibition?" Yang Hongwu absolutely can''t believe this. The cat has seen that there are prohibition runes on these fine steel statues. What should I do? This is a troublesome thing. If these fine steel statues can''t be disposed of, they will be blocked and can''t move on. Moreover, this is the first level test, the road of life and death. This is the road of life and death on the first floor. This tower of life and death is not just one floor. It has nine floors and nine paths of life and death. If you can''t pass the first pass of life and death, you can go home. What more do you want to inherit, what imperial art and what imperial tools? "How''s it going?" "Trouble, it''s very troublesome. The prohibitions on these fine steel statues are very strange. I can''t break them. Breaking the prohibitions has no effect at all." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly at Hua Qianxue''s question. This really baffled Yang Hongwu. These fine steel statues have real combat effectiveness. They are very scary, and they are strong in case of strength and weak in case of weakness. A strong man will be stronger than you if he breaks through the pass. A weak man will be stronger than you if he breaks through the pass. In short, he won''t let you pass. "How?" Yang Hongwu frowned. "Cat, do these puppets have any weaknesses?" Yang Hongwu had to ask for help. The cat shook his head and said, "I don''t know. There should be, but I can''t find it." Yang Hongwu rolled his eyes, which was the same as he didn''t say. The cat doesn''t know. Yang Hongwu asks Nini and Shi Baoer for help. Nini shakes her head, and Shi Baoer doesn''t pay attention to Yang Hongwu at all. This makes Yang Hongwu quite depressed, but there is no way. Nini doesn''t know. The cat can''t help it. Who else are you looking for? By the way, I''m looking for magic cloud mouse. The goods are not small. Maybe there''s a surprise? Yang Hongwu communicated with magic cloud mouse in spirit and asked, "do you have any way to solve these refined steel puppets?" "Master, you have forgotten one thing. Since these are refined steel, the master can deal with them easily?" "Easy to deal with? How easy?" Yang Hongwu was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of his words. How can it be easy? This puppet is not even an opponent in the divine realm. It''s just a puppet. "Did the master forget to eat the golden bug?" When Yang Hongwu heard this, he couldn''t help patting his head. Yes, he forgot to eat the golden bug. The golden bug is the best way to deal with such puppets. "Thank you very much," said Yang Hongwu. "I haven''t had any pills for a long time, master. Can you refine some pills?" said the magic cloud mouse. "OK." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. When you have time, I''ll refine a lot for you, as much as you want. "Great, master, you have to keep your word." the magic cloud mouse was overjoyed. "By the way, master, I haven''t been out for a long time. Will you let me stay outside for a while?" Yang Hongwu nodded when he heard the speech. It''s good. "Younger martial brother Yang, do you have a way?" Gao Qingqing asked when he saw Yang Hongwu smiling at the corners of his mouth. Others also looked at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "well, I''ve thought of a solution. It''s actually very simple, but it''s a pity that these puppets have to be destroyed." It''s really a pity for Yang Hongwu. These puppets are priceless. It''s really painful to destroy them like this. However, there is no other way. In the past, these puppets must be destroyed. Of course, they can also let their golden eaters evolve, which is an unexpected harvest. "Let''s go," Yang Hongwu released all the gold eating insects. A golden bug turned into a little golden light and flew to those fine steel statues and puppets. After a while, those fine steel statues and puppets disappeared little by little. Yang Hongwu found that his golden bug constantly degenerated and strengthened. According to the level, now his gold eater has reached the level of level 7 brute, and is still getting stronger. However, Yang Hongwu knew that if he swallowed these statues, the golden bug might not be able to break through level 8, or even the middle of level 7. The breakthrough of the golden bug is too difficult and requires a lot of special metal ore. Chapter 454 "Is that a gold eater?" the people present were stunned at the scene. The power of these puppets is obvious to all, but now they have disappeared a little, and a man shouted out. "The golden bug is really a golden bug. I didn''t expect to see such a different bug." The golden bug is definitely something that can be met but not sought. Moreover, the golden bug is very useful. In battle, if there is a golden bug, it will be of great benefit. "Younger martial brother Yang, I can''t believe you have a golden bug." Gao Qingqing exclaimed. The Dragon luck beside him is also very envious. Everyone wants to eat golden insects. However, in the ancient region, there is only one person who eats golden insects, that is the old man Wanchong. The old man Wanchong is a mysterious existence with incomparable strength and unparalleled means of controlling insects. It is said that he can communicate with all kinds of strange insects, take them in and become his favorite. No one dares to provoke old man Wanchong. Even the four immortals are very afraid of old man Wanchong. Over the years, the news of Wanchong old man has disappeared for a long time. There has been no trace of Wanchong old man for many years. Many people suspect that Wanchong old man may have died. "It''s just luck," Yang Hongwu said with a smile. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that this golden bug would cause such a big shock in the ancient region. It really surprised him. After a while, the golden bug had swallowed up all the statues, and the whole room became very empty. Yang Hongwu waved, all the gold eating insects turned into a little golden awn and entered his pet bag. Then, Yang Hongwu sent the golden bug into the pet space. "Younger martial brother Yang, you''ve eaten the golden bug. Show me quickly. I haven''t seen a real golden bug yet." Gao Qingqing shouted when he saw that Yang Hongwu had collected the golden bug. He suddenly refused. He grabbed Yang Hongwu''s arm and shook it constantly. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. What''s good about this thing? However, she wanted to see that Yang Hongwu had no choice but to summon a golden bug and fall in the palm of her hand. "Is this the golden bug? It''s really cute." Gao Qingqing looked at the golden bug in Yang Hongwu''s hand and his eyes lit up. The others, too, gathered. Golden bug, that''s a rare thing. It''s hard to see. How can you miss such an opportunity? Yang Hongwu underestimated the curiosity of people in this world. In fact, it is no different from modern people. Looking at the exclamation and envy expressions, Yang Hongwu also lost his smile. Martial arts, what about martial arts? They are also human. "Younger martial brother Yang, how many gold eating insects do you have? Can you sell me one?" Gao Qingqing liked it more and more. His eyes widened and said to Yang Hongwu, "you see, like you, I am a disciple of Tianlong sect and Tianyi University. Now I am also a disciple of Tianyi immortal mansion. Your relationship with my father is still so good. Can you sell me one?" Yang Hongwu had a headache. Others also looked at Yang Hongwu, one by one. Even flowers without shadow and flowers with snow are no exception. Bitter smile, only bitter smile, is the golden bug a sweet cake? However, the golden bug is too powerful. It devours other people''s weapons. When fighting with people, it secretly releases the golden bug. After delaying the time, it may devour the enemy''s weapons. For ordinary fighters, weapons are very important. Without weapons, his strength should be reduced by at least 50%. "Well, let''s talk about it later." looking at so many people staring at themselves, Yang Hongwu shook his head. Are you kidding? There are gold eating insects, but there are not many. If one person wants one, where is enough? If you give it to Gao Qingqing and don''t give it to Hua Wuying, Hua Qianxue can''t justify it, let alone Hong Qiaoqiao. Besides, there are others who come up with themselves, such as yudiejiao and them. Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang are still their own wives. It''s even more inappropriate not to give them. There''s Yuji. Thinking of Yu Ji, Yang Hongwu is a little worried. I don''t know what''s going on with Yu Ji? Although Yu Ji has a high status in the Yu family, it is normal for the Yu family to compete for power and profit. Plus Yu Ji is injured again, why doesn''t Yang Hongwu worry? Yang Hongwu couldn''t help patting his head. When he was in jiuzhong ancient region, he didn''t ask Bai still. At that time, he asked Bai still to help Yu Ji. Yang Hongwu''s words made Gao Qingqing feel depressed. Although Yang Hongwu didn''t say it clearly, he also revealed the meaning of rejection. It''s just that Gao Qingqing still doesn''t want to give up. It''s worth paying no matter how much. If you can, Gao Qingqing is willing to exchange a fairy weapon for it. "Let''s go. We''ve wasted a lot of time here," Yang Hongwu said. The crowd moved on. Long Yun walked ahead and continued to explore the way. Soon, he came to a hall. There were other people in the hall. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes when he saw those people. The leader, Yang Hongwu, looks very familiar. He looks like Zhang Jiuyang, who was killed by himself. He is simply carved out of a mold. However, the temperament of the two people is completely opposite. One is Chunyang hot, which is the fire ape war body, and the person in front of him should be the pure Yin war body. If you are right, he is the water ape war body, one is fire and one is water. Maybe this guy is Zhang Jiuyang''s twin brother or brother. "Who is that man?" Yang Hongwu asked long yundao. "It''s Zhang Jiuyin from the ancient Zhang family," said Long Yun. "This guy''s strength is also very strong. If I fight with him, it''s unknown who wins or loses." "There is Zhang Jiuyin in the ancient region, so is there another Zhang Jiuyang?" Yang Hongwu said. Long Yun nodded: "Yes, there is another Zhang Jiuyang, but Zhang Jiuyang is a disciple of a side branch of Zhang Jia, and his fighting style is also very good. He is a fire ape fighting style, which should complement Zhang Jiuyin''s water ape fighting style. However, Zhang Jiuyang is congenitally deficient, and the fire ape fighting style is not perfect, which can not be compared with Zhang Jiuyin. I heard that Zhang Jiuyang was sent to the lower world to find a fire ape The way to make up for the shortcomings of the war body is a perfect way. After so long, I haven''t heard of Zhang Jiuyang. " Where can I hear the news of Zhang Jiuyang? He has been killed by himself. Of course, I can''t hear it. Zhang Jiuyang is a collateral branch, and the combat style is still congenital deficiency, which surprised Yang Hongwu. "What is the relationship between Zhang Jiuyang and Zhang Jiuyin?" Yang Hongwu said. "I don''t know. It''s said that the relationship is very good," said Long Yun. Long Yun doesn''t know much about these things. He doesn''t have so much mind to inquire about so many gossip news. If you want to know, I''m afraid only Zhangjia people know it. Chapter 455 Yang Hongwu is just curious about Zhang Jiuyin. Few people know about Zhang Jiuyang, and they won''t say it. Besides, none of them are here. However, to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, Zhang Jiuyin stared at Yang Hongwu as soon as she saw his eyes. Yang Hongwu frowned. What does this guy mean by looking at himself like this? Did you know something? "Tianyi immortal mansion, Long Yun?" Zhang Jiuyin walked straight towards Yang Hongwu. He greeted Long Yun in his mouth, but his eyes kept staring at Yang Hongwu. "Zhang Jiuyin, unexpectedly, Zhang sent you." Long Yun said. "I can''t help it. There are only a few people in Zhangjia. My eldest brother is practicing in isolation. There is no one else except me, so he has to let me come." Zhang Jiuyin said, "there aren''t many people from Tianyi fairy house." Long Yun is not the strongest son in Tianyi immortal mansion, and his status is not the highest. According to the truth, in the ancient region, when such a big thing happened, imperial instruments appeared. The inheritance of imperial art, how can those demons and saints not come? "It''s not necessary. It''s enough for me to come. Elder martial brother, they went to the abyss." Long Yun said. "The ancient abyss, that''s right. The ancient abyss is where the real genius dares to go." hearing the ancient abyss, Zhang Jiuyin''s face changed slightly, "yes, this is?" Zhang Jiuyin pointed to Yang Hongwu and said, "brother long, don''t you introduce me?" Long Yun was also stunned. He didn''t expect that this Jiuyin came to Yang Hongwu. He didn''t know what to do. In addition, Yang Hongwu asked about Zhang Jiuyin before, Long Yun was even more confused. What happened between them? However, although he was confused, Long Yun didn''t think much, but said, "this is my younger martial brother, Yang Hongwu. Don''t look at the weak realm of younger martial brother Yang, but younger martial brother Yang''s strength is very powerful." "Hello, brother Yang!" Zhang Jiuyin stretched out her hand. Seeing him like this, Yang Hongwu can''t refuse. "Hello!" Holding Zhang Jiuyin''s hand, Yang Hongwu felt a biting chill enter his body. Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. Yang Hongwu didn''t take the cold air in his eyes and eliminated it at once. And it is impolite not to reciprocate. Teach you a lesson. Yang Hongwu released pure Yang Qi and poured it into Zhang Jiuyin''s body. Zhang Jiuyin was shocked and hurriedly released Yang Hongwu''s hand, but there was no strange expression on her face. "Brother Yang, do you know my brother Zhang Jiuyang?" said Zhang Jiuyin. When Yang Hongwu heard this, his face did not change, but he knew in his heart that this guy really knew something. However, how did he know? Yang Hongwu was curious. Did he leave something on himself when he killed Zhang Jiuyang? "I don''t know." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Why, how could brother Zhang ask so?" "I felt my brother''s breath in brother Yang, so I asked." Zhang Jiuyin said, "brother Yang, don''t be surprised." "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head. Yang Hongwu can be sure that this guy probably knows that he may have something to do with his brother''s death, or that he is the one who killed Zhang Jiuyang. But he was so able to bear it, which surprised Yang Hongwu. This Zhang Jiuyin is not simple, absolutely not simple. At this time, a door appeared in the hall, and a line of words appeared in front of that door. "You can pass through this door." "Just go through this door? Is it too easy?" Gao Qingqing said. "Don''t think so simple," said Yang Hongwu. "If it were so easy, the inheritance of imperial art would not have fallen into the hands of others long ago?" As soon as Yang Hongwu''s voice fell, he heard humanity: "I''ll be the first." The man walked towards the gate. Unexpectedly, something shocking happened. Before he took two steps, he burst out blood holes all over his body, fell down and died. "This... What the hell is this? Why is it so terrible?" at this moment, everyone was frightened. A gate, unexpectedly did not go to the door, had died, still died so miserably, inexplicable, terrible, too terrible. "What''s going on?" Gao Qingqing was startled at this time. Fortunately, he didn''t leave first. Otherwise, I''m afraid the end will be the same as the other party. "I don''t know," Yang Hongwu shook his head. It''s really weird. There''s no array or prohibition. It''s so weird. A big living man has very strong cultivation. He died after a few steps. It''s weird. "What does brother long think?" Zhang Jiuyin looked at Long Yun and said. "It''s very strange. What does brother Zhang see?" Long Yun shook his head, but looked at Zhang Jiuyin and asked. For Zhang Jiuyin, he is very vigilant. Since he may be unfavorable to Yang Hongwu, he is the enemy. Therefore, he has a strong sense of prevention for Zhang Jiuyin. In fact, for every cultivator, the heart of preventing others is indispensable. Zhang Jiuyin nodded and said, "if I''m not wrong, this should be the legendary Qiyun gate." "Qiyun gate?" Long Yun was also very surprised when he heard this. He had heard of the Qiyun gate. The so-called Qiyun gate can only be passed by those who have great opportunities for air transportation, but those who have insufficient opportunities for air transportation can''t pass. If they have bad luck, they will even die. Yang Hongwu also widened his eyes. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing here. however. If it''s really Qi luck, there''s no problem for Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu is very confident about his Qi luck. "Yes, this gate should be the gate of Qi and fortune. However, I think this gate is nothing to brother long. Brother long has a word" Yun "in his name, and the Yun Road will not be bad." Zhang Jiu smiled. "Just borrow brother Zhang''s words." Long Yun said with a smile. "Of course, brother Yang is also a man of great fortune. There is no pressure on this door. I heard that the door of fortune. Those with bad fortune will be punished, while those with good fortune will get great benefits. Maybe brother Yang can get this door directly," said Zhang Jiuyin. Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "I also want to." The gate of Qi Yun is actually a treasure, a mysterious treasure. It is said that only the son of Qi Yun can get it, that is, the one who gets the favor of God. Once you get the door of Qi, you can condense the Qi of the world. Even the great emperor can''t control the gate of Qi and fortune. All the people who get the gate of Qi and fortune are extraordinary people who surpass the great emperor, but that''s just a legend. Chapter 456 "The gate of Qi and fortune?" Yang Hongwu looked at Hua Qianxue and other humanitarians. "I''ll go first." "No way." Hong Qiaoqiao, Hua Qianxue and Hua Wuying said in unison. "Don''t worry, you have to trust me." Yang Hongwu said, "I''ll be fine. My luck has always been very good. No one can match it. I can be called the son of luck." Yang Hongwu was very confident of himself. Seeing that the three women were so worried, he smiled and said. "But..." "Don''t you believe me? Otherwise, how about we go together?" said Yang Hongwu. "OK, that''s good." the three women nodded. It''s a good idea. "Me too." Gao Qingqing interrupted when she heard the speech. "Let''s all get together." Yang Hongwu nods and gets together. Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry. It''s just a door. It''s the door of luck. Don''t worry. "Elder martial brother Long Yun, let''s go first. You should be careful in the back." Yang Hongwu said to Long Yun. At this time, Zhang Jiuyin was also very surprised. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu had such great courage to go Chapter 457 "Can the dragon soul deter?" "Of course, master, you underestimate the power of the dragon soul." the magic cloud mouse said, "the master''s Jiulong holy body is the holy body of the dragon family, and the dragon soul is more powerful. Therefore, the master can suppress most of the weak brutes with the dragon soul. It''s easier to cooperate with the master''s animal training skills." "That''s great." Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. It was much more convenient. He was worried about these barbarians before. He had a way. Yang Hongwu immediately began to try. "Dragon soul out!" "Animal training!" After the dragon soul appeared, all the wild cattle seemed to be frightened. They were shocked by the terrible pressure and stopped the attack. At this time, Yang Hongwu used his animal training skills and flew towards the king of the wild cattle with a white light, and then turned into a colorful I circle to surround the king of the wild cattle. "It worked." Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. He had established a connection with the bull king, which meant that he had tamed the bull king. Yang Hongwu immediately gave an order to the bull king to let the bull King get out of the way. All the wild cattle, make way for a passage. Seeing this scene, the four women were stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes. Yang Hongwu really did it. These barbarians who had just been madly attacking listen to him now, as if they were raised by him. "Let''s go." "Younger martial brother Yang, you are so powerful. Teach me how to accept these barbarians?" Gao Qingqing exclaimed. "It''s easy to subdue these wild cattle," said Yang Hongwu with a smile. "To tell you the truth, I''m still an animal trainer. I tamed the king of wild cattle and became my animal trainer, so I can control these wild cattle." "Animal training, younger martial brother Yang, can you teach me animal training?" Gao Qingqing said. "It''s hard to learn animal training," said Yang Hongwu. "This is the animal training I got." General Yang Hongwu took out the book about the basic secret of animal training that he got from Tianlong sect. It was nothing to Yang Hongwu. He handed it to Gao Qingqing and said, "everyone can have a look and learn. It''s up to you whether you can learn it or not." Gao Qingqing looked at it first, remembered it and handed it to others. Hua Qianxue and other women also saw it. "By the way, there is blood pet pill here, which you can use to subdue a war pet." blood pet pill, Hua Wuying doesn''t know, but Hua Qianxue knows. "Blood pet Dan, younger martial brother, do you still have blood pet Dan?" "Of course, I''m still an alchemist." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "That''s awesome." Gao Qingqing looked at Yang Hongwu, the younger martial brother. He was really amazing, rebellious and abnormal. He knew everything, alchemy, array, seal characters, prohibition, animal training, etc. there were so many. He was an all-round genius. "This is a bull king. Do you have anyone to take over?" Yang Hongwu asked. "This bull king is too weak. I want to find a powerful war pet, at least level 8." Gao Qingqing said. "Give it to me, I want it." Hua Wuying said at this time. "OK, I''ll give it to sister shadowless." Yang Hongwu asked the bull king to come in front of him, and a tall bull appeared in front of him. The strength of this bull king is the peak of level 7, but it has not reached level 8, but it is also very great. "It''s so powerful. Unfortunately, the grade is a little worse." Gao Qingqing said. "Don''t underestimate this brute king. In fact, this brute king has the blood of the golden brute king. Once it evolves, it can become the golden brute king. The golden brute king is the best of the eight level brutes and may impact the existence of the nine level brutes," Yang Hongwu said. "Even so, it''s too difficult to evolve." Gao Qingqing disagreed. Yang Hongwu controls the bull king. Hua Wuying gives the blood pet pill to the bull king. After a while, Hua Wuying subdued the bull king and became her favorite. Yang Hongwu said, "look, I will activate the blood of the bull king." Yang Hongwu forced out a drop of dragon blood. This dragon blood is not Yang Hongwu''s. although Yang Hongwu now has the Jiulong holy body, it is not a real dragon after all, so the dragon blood is made of glass. Yang Hongwu was pleasantly surprised that Liuli was so generous. This drop of dragon blood was nothing to Liuli, but it was different to the bull king. This drop of dragon blood can stimulate the blood of the bull king and become the golden bull king. Sure enough, after that drop of golden dragon blood entered the man Niu Wang''s mouth, the man Niu Wang roared in pain and struggled. Looking at the painful bull king, flower shadowless is heartache. Fortunately, after a while, the bull king was shrouded in a golden light, and there was no painful roar. I don''t know how long later, the golden light dispersed, and the bull King changed greatly. His body became smaller, but his hair turned golden. Gold is the king of cattle. "It''s true, but it''s really the golden bull king." Gao Qingqing was shocked and widened her eyes, regretting. Hua Wuying is a great joy. The brute king has broken through and become the golden brute king. His strength has increased a lot. Now he has become a level 8 brute, and his combat effectiveness is very strong. "Let''s go," Yang Hongwu said. With the golden bull king, people''s journey is much easier. This should be the third floor of life and death road. Yang Hongwu saw Zhang Jiuyin. Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. Zhang Jiuyin was so weird that he didn''t seem to be hurt at all. Didn''t he encounter the attack of wild cattle or other wild animals? Zhang Jiuyin was followed by several people who were very powerful. These people didn''t see before, but now they actually appear, which surprised Yang Hongwu. "Brother Yang, we meet again. Congratulations to brother Yang. He suddenly won the golden bull king." when Zhang Jiuyin said this, his tone was very flat. It seemed that the golden bull king was nothing in his eyes. Something''s wrong. Taking a golden bull king as a war pet is something that those martial artists at the peak of the divine realm should envy. In this ancient region, there are many more war pets than in the ancient wasteland, but war pets are also very precious, and there are not many people with war pets. For example, there are only a few war pets in Tianyi immortal mansion. Of course, the most favorite is the Royal beast villa. Royal beast mountain villa is one of the most powerful sects in the whole ancient region, except the four immortal houses. It is one of the ten families, which is not as good as it is. However, Royal beast mountain villa doesn''t like disputes. Over the years, Royal beast mountain villa has been in seclusion, and only occasionally people from Royal beast mountain villa appear. Zhang Jiuyin''s performance, coupled with the fact that he may know that he is the one who killed Zhang Jiuyang, but Zhang Jiuyin has no performance, makes Yang Hongwu feel more and more strange. I don''t know what this nine Yin wants to do. If you want revenge, why don''t you do it? Chapter 458 "Brother Zhang, who are these?" Yang Hongwu said. "These are my senior brothers," said Zhang Jiuyin. "They don''t like communicating with others, so I''m sorry, brother Yang. I hope you don''t mind." "No," said Yang Hongwu. "Brother, these people are puppets and living dead." at this time, Nini in Yang Hongwu said. "The living dead?" Yang Hongwu was stunned. Sure enough, he didn''t feel vitality from them. These living dead reminded Yang Hongwu of the puppets and those who seemed to be living dead after he killed Hua Wuxie. However, the levels of these living dead were obviously much higher and their strength was much stronger. Each is the realm of the four step divine realm. The living dead are invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. It seems that they will never be tired. The combat effectiveness of these living dead is definitely much stronger than those who are in the four step divine realm. I''m afraid the fighting power of these living dead people can compete with the warriors at the level of the divine realm. This gave Yang Hongwu a great sense of crisis. However, Yang Hongwu can''t understand why this nine Yin hasn''t done it to himself? If he wanted to deal with himself and avenge Zhang Jiuyang, he could do it with his current strength, but he didn''t. This makes Yang Hongwu curious. What''s the reason? If you don''t understand, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to. These living dead still have a way to deal with them. Yang Hongwu''s mouth rose slightly. He didn''t do it himself. Once he did it himself, he could kill him at any time. The living dead may be a great threat to others and can''t be dealt with, but it''s different in front of them. They have yin-yang soul locking mantra. This yin-yang soul locking mantra is just the bane of the living dead. Once they want to do it to themselves, they can directly rob these living dead with the yin-yang soul locking mantra and the secret method on the refining Heart Sutra, Become your own thug. "Younger martial brother Yang, it''s very dangerous here. We might as well take care of it together." at this time, Zhang Jiuyin said again. Yang Hongwu hesitated and said, "OK." Now there is nothing to be afraid of. In addition, there is the golden bull king. The strength of the golden bull king is very strong, because it can launch all the bull attacks. Once these thousands of wild cattle launch an attack, it is absolutely terrible. I don''t know how long later, Yang Hongwu and others found a village. "There are villages." "Go in and have a look." People walked into the village, and someone stood guard at the entrance of the village. "Who is it, stop?" the two men, holding long guns, stopped Yang Hongwu and others. "These people are dressed in strange clothes. They are not from us. Maybe they are spies of the qianer clan. Brother, let''s catch them." the thin man said. "I don''t think so. The costumes of qianer people are not like this, and they don''t look like qianer people, but they should also be caught," said another. "Who are you?" "We''re from outside and want to ask the way." Yang Hongwu said, "brother, I don''t know if I can help you?" "Ask the way, who are you lying to?" "Yes, you can''t lie to us. Come on, catch them all." as soon as the voice fell, countless people rushed out. These people, all dressed in animal skins, were fierce and rushed towards Yang Hongwu and others. Yang Hongwu found that these people almost used brute force in their attacks. They didn''t have any martial arts skills at all and didn''t cultivate real Qi, but their strength was amazing. Their flesh was also very strong. One punch hit them. If they were ordinary people, this punch might kill them. However, hitting these people is like tickling them. "What a powerful body." However, although these human bodies are powerful, Yang Hongwu and others have weapons. One by one, they took out their weapons and used their powerful martial arts skills. This time, these people were not opponents at all, and they were beaten down at once. When Yang Hongwu wanted to catch them for questioning, a loud voice came. "Let them go." Yang Hongwu looked at the visitor with a dignified face. The man was tall, like a giant, full of wild breath. Very powerful. Compared with him, these people just now are not at the same level. "Brother Chenyang, these outsiders want to kill us and rob our crystal core. They must be the helpers of qianer clan." "Don''t worry, they can''t get away. They dare to come to our Tujia people to rob. They don''t measure their strength." the big man flashed a cold light in his eyes and stepped out with one foot, and the whole ground trembled. His body was surrounded by a thick layer of yellow armor. Then he made a fist, which was terrible and wrapped the Yellow vitality, as if it could penetrate everything. Hua Qianxue saw that the other party hit with a fist. She was powerful. She dodged and came to Yang Hongwu. With a wave of her white jade hand, a lotus flew out. The lotus exploded and turned into petals. "Bang!" A bang. The big man was beaten back. Hua Qianxue also shook for a while. He stepped back a few steps before he stood down. "Yes, you''re a good woman. You deserve me." the man''s eyes twinkled, stared at Hua Qianxue and said. "Seek death." Hua Qianxue was angry. He raised his hands and clapped out. The palm wind seemed to be a sharp treasure knife and cut it. "Come on!" The big man was happy and fearless. With a loud drink, he greeted him with another fist. The thick fist awn broke out and formed a big yellow bear. "Lotus sword!" Hua Qianxue knew that it was impossible to defeat the other party with this blow. Therefore, there was a back move. A lotus flew out, the lotus bloomed, and a small sword flew out all at once. The speed was amazing and broke through the void. Whoosh! The big man broke the palm wind, but didn''t stop the lotus sword. The lotus sword suddenly stabbed him, making a deep hole, and the blood flowed out. "So strong, I broke my earth armor." the big man couldn''t believe it. He was very confident in his earth armor, but unexpectedly, it was broken at once. "Brother Chenyang, are you okay?" "I''m fine. I''ll stop them. Go and call the elder." the big man said. As soon as Yang Hongwu''s face changed, the big man was already so strong. Wouldn''t it be more troublesome if there was another elder. "Brother Zhang, stop them and don''t let them call people." Yang Hongwu shouted when he saw that Zhang Jiuyin was nearest. I hope Zhang Jiuyin can stop them. Chapter 459 "OK, give it to me." Zhang Jiu said. When he finished, he started and rushed towards those people. Several living dead people behind him also started together. The speed was amazing. Those Tujia people were blocked at once. The living dead were ruthless and killed several people at once. They were bleeding. "Damn, you kill my people, I want you all to die." the big man was completely angered when he watched his people be killed. "Earth armor attachment!" A body of earthy yellow armor appeared again. This body of earthy yellow armor is much more exquisite than before. In his hand, a earthy yellow war knife and a sharp flashing blade make people cold. "Die!" The big man brandished his Sabre crazily, knife by knife, and frantically cleaved towards Huaqian snow. He didn''t care about himself, didn''t defend, and always attacked. This time, Hua Qianxue was beaten back. Yang Hongwu''s mind moved. The yin-yang soul locking mantra launched an attack. The target was the big man. Buzz! With a sound, the big man was rushed into his mind by Yang Hongwu''s yin-yang soul locking curse, and his whole body was shocked. At this opportunity, he spent a thousand snow to punch out and hit him on the head. Boom! The big man was immediately beaten and flew out. It took thousands of snow to pursue the victory. A lotus blossomed and a small sword flew out quickly to kill the big man. Ding! At this time, a wooden stick appeared, which blocked the lotus sword with thousands of snow, and an old man came over. The old man was dressed in animal skin, white hair and beard, with a thin body. His arms were like dead branches, but his eyes were especially energetic, as if he could see through everything. "Who are you?" said the old man. "Elder, you''re here. They... They killed several of our people." said the big man Chenyang. "Elder, let me explain." Yang Hongwu said. "Explain, explain what? You killed our people. I want you to pay with blood. All of you will stay and be buried with my people." the big man Chenyang said angrily. "Morning sun, don''t be rude." the old man said coldly. "Yes, elder." Chenyang dared not speak. The elder is the highest existence and the most respected person in the whole Tujia family. No one dared to disobey his words. "Several guests, please follow me." the old man looked at Yang Hongwu and others and said. Yang Hongwu was puzzled by the old man''s performance. He had to be so polite to kill his people. Is there a conspiracy? Other people think the same. However, Yang Hongwu is not afraid. "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded. "Younger martial brother Yang, it''s not good. They may have bad intentions. If they enter them, it''s a problem for us to escape." Gao Qingqing said at this time. "Yes, Qingqing is right. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to go in. If they want us to be unfavorable, don''t they just throw themselves into the net and become a turtle in a jar?" Hua Wuying nodded. This is indeed a problem. Yang Hongwu also thought about it, but looking at the old man, he seemed to have no malice. "You don''t have to worry." the old man seemed to see everyone''s mind and said to Yang Hongwu, "if I''m bad for you, you can''t stop me at all." The old man said, and his whole body burst out. Under this terrible momentum, Yang Hongwu found that he could hardly move. What kind of accomplishment is this? It''s terrible. He can''t even resist. He''s right. If he wants to kill, no one can resist it. Yang Hongwu and others are cool behind their backs. It''s terrible. What''s the old man''s cultivation? What realm? "Thank you for your mercy," said Yang Hongwu. "Don''t do that. Come with me, but they can''t." the old man pointed to Zhang Jiuyin and the living dead. Zhang Jiuyin frowned at this. Before he could speak, the old man said, "little guy, you go. This is not where you should come." "Brother Yang, I''ll leave." Zhang Jiuyin felt that the old guy was really weird. Although he was a little uncomfortable, there was no way. The old guy''s strength was too terrible. I''m afraid the plan would be delayed. There was no way. "Be careful," said Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu was surprised by the old man''s practice and didn''t understand what he was going to do. He took himself and others into their village, but let Zhang Jiuyin go. You know, it was Zhang Jiuyin who really killed his people, but he didn''t lay a heavy hand at all. At most, he just fainted, but the old man let him go. "Thank you, brother Yang, take care." after Zhang Jiuyin left, Yang Hongwu followed the old man into the village. There are rows of thatched cottages in the village. In front of each thatched cottage, there is a yellow statue. The armor on the statue is the most dazzling. Yang Hongwu was shocked by the armor of the outer door of the largest house. It was a set of dragon shaped armor, a real dragon. On the armor, it was vivid, as if it were alive. Looking at the hut there, Yang Hongwu had the feeling of meeting the real dragon. blood lineage. Yang Hongwu suddenly remembered that this should be the power of blood or the power of soul? Whatever it is, this dragon shaped armor has aroused the resonance of the dragon soul in Yang Hongwu''s body and Yang Hongwu''s blood. Other people had no change, but Yang Hongwu felt it. Hong Qiaoqiao and other women also found the difference of Yang Hongwu and hurriedly said, "Yang Hongwu, are you okay?" Hong Qiaoqiao shook Yang Hongwu, his tone was concerned and worried. Yang Hongwu was stunned. He came back and said, "it''s all right, I''m all right." Not far away, the old man raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. When they came to the front, they said, "please come inside." The house pointed to is the largest one, the one with Golden Dragon Armor in front. Yang Hongwu went in, and the four women followed. The furnishings in the house are clean, but they also look luxurious. There is a picture in the middle. The figure on that picture seems to have magic. People can''t see it clearly. That painting, however, has a magical power, as if to pull Yang Hongwu into it, which shocked Yang Hongwu very much. What is the situation with this painting? Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and looked at the others. He found that the four women didn''t feel anything, but only himself. Dragon Armor, painting, what does this have to do with yourself? Yang Hongwu became more and more curious. I''m afraid that''s why the old man invited himself in. However, things need to be understood anyway, and Yang Hongwu is not in a hurry. After sitting down, he looked at the old man and said, "Sir, why did you let us in here?" Chapter 460 "Because of you," the old man said. "Because of me? What do you mean?" Yang Hongwu was stunned. The women were also confused. Looking at the old man, he didn''t have any ideas. It''s bad for Yang Hongwu. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. "You are very special. I think you also found the situation here, which has a lot to do with you." the elder showed a faint smile on his face. "It''s really weird." Yang Hongwu nodded and had to admit it. "Elder, what do you want to tell me? What''s going on?" "In fact, our people have been waiting for you for tens of thousands of years," the old man said. "Waiting for me for tens of thousands of years?" Yang Hongwu was silly. It''s not surprising if it''s waiting for flowers to disappear. He said waiting for himself? Is it possible for him to get the inheritance of the lotus emperor? It''s not appropriate. I''m not very interested in the inheritance of the lotus emperor. The inheritance already exists and is strong enough. Moreover, the most appropriate inheritance of the lotus emperor should be flower shadowless, or flower Qianxue, rather than myself. "Yes, you are the one we have to wait for. Therefore, even if your companion killed my people, I didn''t fight you, because you are the one we have to wait for." the elder said. "Well, you confused me. Why are you waiting for me?" Yang Hongwu asked. The girls are also very curious. After waiting for tens of thousands of years, what''s going on? "If I''m not mistaken, the childe should be a dragon warrior. The childe''s blood is very noble. Among the people present, the childe is respected." the elder said, "when the childe saw the Dragon Armor and this painting, he felt. These two points are enough to prove that the childe is the one we have to wait for." "Younger martial brother Yang, did you really feel it just now?" "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded, which is not denied. "Really, we don''t feel it. What did you feel, younger martial brother Yang?" Gao Qingqing was very curious. "I can''t tell you, but I just have a special feeling." Yang Hongwu said with a wry smile. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what''s going on. He just hopes the old man can explain it clearly. "If it''s me, what do you want me to do? What can I do to help you?" Yang Hongwu said. "I invite you to take us in." the old man suddenly knelt down and said to Yang Hongwu. This stunned Yang Hongwu. What''s the situation? Take them in? How do you take them in? Are you kidding? I''m not familiar with this place, and it''s still a question whether they can leave here? Besides, what about leaving here? Outside, it may not be better than here. "Don''t do that, sir. Let''s make it clear first. If I can help you, I won''t refuse," Yang Hongwu said. "Young master, is the master predicted by our ancestors tens of thousands of years ago, who can save us." the old man said. "Save you? What do you mean, master? Are you still in danger here?" Yang Hongwu was stunned and said, "even if there is any danger, it should be solvable with the strength of the master. My cultivation is much worse than that of the master. Where can I help the master and where can I be qualified to be the master of the master." The old man smiled bitterly. "Childe, how can it be so simple? Although I have good strength, childe didn''t find it. In our family, only I, Chenyang and others can cultivate Qi." he paused and said again, "In fact, this is because we are cursed. I know that we are in a special space, and you are outsiders. We need to leave here. To leave here, we must break our curse, and you are the only one who can help us." Curse, Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. What does this have to do with himself? Is this curse left by the lotus emperor? "Elder, what you said is really mysterious." Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile. "How can you lift the curse on you? If you can, I will help you. However, follow me and recognize me as the Lord, then you don''t have to." "No, this is the ancestral motto handed down by our ancestors, which can not be violated. The master is the master. If we can''t do it, the curse will not be lifted." the old man shook his head and said. Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. It seems that there are many Tu Jia people. How can he take them out? Besides, if you can''t relieve others'' curse, isn''t it trouble? This makes Yang Hongwu very worried. If he can''t lift the curse of others, will he provoke the other party and kill himself and others? The old man''s strength can definitely be achieved. "Elder, you''d better talk about how to remove the curse. It''s best to remove your curse. If I can''t, there''s no way." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s actually very easy, as long as the eunuch recognizes the LORD by dripping blood from the Dragon Armor outside." the elder said. "So simple?" Yang Hongwu was stunned and said. "It''s that simple." the elder nodded. "As long as you recognize the Dragon Armor as the Lord, you will naturally understand what''s going on." "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded. Seeing Yang Hongwu nodding and agreeing, the old man was very happy. But Hua Qianxue and Hong Qiaoqiao and others are different. They are very worried. Hua Qianxue whispered, "Hongwu, be careful. What if they have a conspiracy or take away?" It is not uncommon to refine a treasure, drop blood, and then be robbed and reborn by the soul of the treasure. The old man said so much, what curse, what tens of thousands of years of ancestral training, which doesn''t sound so reliable. If there is really any conspiracy, it will be troublesome. Once the winning and losing is successful, I can''t deal with the old guy here. That''s a big trouble. "Well, let the elder tell us the way to leave this layer and enter the upper layer. After we get the inheritance of the lotus emperor, we will come back. Once we get the inheritance of the lotus emperor, the life and death tower should be refined. When we master the life and death tower, are you afraid they will turn out any tricks?" Hua Qianxue said, "If the old man doesn''t say anything, we can be sure that the old man has bad intentions. In that case, we''ll find a way to deal with him." Yang Hongwu nodded and Hua Qianxue was right to say so. If the old guy doesn''t say the way to the next floor, it''s doubtful. Chapter 461 "Senior, we wanted to ask the way this time. Our purpose is to go to the next floor. As for you, how about we help you when we come down from the top?" Yang Hongwu said. "I understand what you mean." the old man smiled and said, "I know you''re worried that I''m bad for you. It doesn''t matter. Everyone has the heart to prevent others." "Just understand, elder. I wonder if you can tell me the entrance to the upper floor?" Yang Hongwu looked at him and said. "Young master, to be honest, it''s very difficult and dangerous for you to go to the next level. If you can refine the armor, it will help you a lot. In addition, you can also take old man with you, and old man can give you some help." the old man said. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. The old man said nothing. "Refine the armor and recognize the Lord." at this time, a voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu. It was Shi Baoer. This made Yang Hongwu very happy. Since she spoke, there was no problem. Yang Hongwu absolutely believes in shibao''er''s strength. Although this chick doesn''t talk often and despises herself, she has to say that she is very powerful and knowledgeable. What she says is basically believable. "Well, in that case, I''ll refine the armor now." Yang Hongwu said. "Younger martial brother Yang." "Yang Hongwu." Several women were worried and looked at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "don''t worry, I know." With that, Yang Hongwu went out of the room and came to the front. A drop of blood fell on the armor. The blood suddenly integrated into the armor. The Dragon seemed to live, and the armor emitted a golden light. "Ang..." At this time, with a dragon chant, the armor turned into a real dragon, swam around in the air, and then entered Yang Hongwu''s body, turned into a set of exquisite and domineering armor, and attached to Yang Hongwu. This armor wraps Yang Hongwu tightly. It looks really powerful and domineering. Yang Hongwu received some information in his mind, which is the way to use the Dragon Armor. This suit of armor is called the armor of the real dragon. It will evolve and become stronger with the continuous improvement of the master''s strength. The defense is amazing. It also has strong attack ability. At the critical moment, the real dragon armor can be turned into a real dragon to attack the enemy. From the information transmitted from the real dragon armor, Yang Hongwu also knows something, that is, the whole real dragon armor has many parts, of which the real dragon armor is only one. This room is indeed a treasure, the real dragon hall. After refining the real dragon''s armor, you get the real dragon hall. The real dragon hall is just a special space above the real dragon''s armor. The old guy really didn''t deceive himself. When he got the real dragon armor, he could relieve their curse. It was said to be a curse, but it was actually a slave contract. As long as they refine the real dragon armor, they will become their own slaves. They can control their life and death. If they want to let them die, they will die. "Master." the elder saw Yang Hongwu wearing a real dragon armor and knelt down immediately. When the real dragon appeared, other people knelt down, all of them Tujia people. There are only about 1000 Tujia people, including nearly 700 old and young women, which means that there are only more than 300 young and middle-aged people who can fight. However, 300 people are good. The elder is the one with the strongest combat effectiveness. "Get up, master, please get up. Don''t call me master. It sounds awkward." Yang Hongwu said. "No, this etiquette can''t be abolished." the old man shook his head. "Then call me childe." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. The master or something really sounds strange. Yang Hongwu doesn''t like this feeling. An old man called himself master, not a beauty. Yang Hongwu thought of this and shook his head. He seemed to become more and more lecherous. "Yes, childe," said the old man. "Well, you are free now," said Yang Hongwu. "If you are willing to go out, I can take you out." "Great. I''ll get the people together right away." "By the way, I don''t know your name yet?" Yang Hongwu said. "Childe, just call me Tuzhen." Tuzhen was very happy. After waiting for so many years, she finally came to this day. He walked out of the house happily. Yang Hongwu looked at Hua Qianxue''s four women. Their eyes were full of doubts. "What''s going on?" Gao Qingqing said, "younger martial brother, don''t you tell the truth?" Yang Hongwu said with a smile: "in fact, I can''t tell what the specific situation is. It''s similar to what the elder said. If I get this armor, I''ll control their life and death. They''ll become my people." "You have mastered their life and death, and they have become your slaves? My God." Gao Qingqing widened his eyes. They know the strength of the old man. I''m afraid the old man is the weakest. He is also a slave in the later stage of the divine realm. How terrible it is. If his strength is improved again, he can also occupy a place in this ancient region. Moreover, the Tujia people, their people, are also highly gifted and powerful flesh. If they practice, it won''t take long for the Tujia people to become a powerful force in Yang Hongwu''s hands. "Younger martial brother, your luck is so good." "Can you really control them with your armor?" Hua Qianxue was worried. If he lost control, it would be a big trouble. Moreover, it is difficult to determine whether this is true. If it is just a conspiracy and an illusion, it will be in trouble. With the strength of this old man, it is not impossible to do some means. "There''s no need to worry about this," said Yang Hongwu. "I''m sure there''s absolutely no problem." Then he saw Tu Zhen come in. "Childe, no, something big has happened." the Tu Zhen said with a worried face. "What''s the matter?" Yang Hongwu frowned. What''s the matter that makes Tuzhen look so worried. I''m afraid the trouble is really big. Otherwise, with his strength, he doesn''t need to worry at all. Is there a strong enemy? "The people of qianer clan have fought, and they... They have a powerful helper, who can just restrain my people." Tuzhen said with a bitter smile. "Powerful helper, you are not an opponent?" sure enough, there was trouble. Yang Hongwu was a little uneasy in his heart. "The man''s cultivation is not strong, but he has just entered the divine realm, but the problem is that he has something that can restrain our people. My secret method has been restrained by him, and his cultivation has been suppressed, so he can''t play it at all." Tu Zhen said with a bitter smile. "At the beginning of the divine realm? Are you an outsider like us?" Yang Hongwu thought and said. I''m afraid this person is not a native space person. It''s estimated that he came in from the ancient domain like himself and others. "Yes, childe, that person should come in from the outside space like childe." Chapter 462 "Who''s from the outside like me? Is it Zhang Jiuyin? No, no, he knows Zhang Jiuyin." Yang Hongwu frowned and thought. "Come on, let''s go and see who it is." Yang Hongwu said. A group of people went out of the house. At this time, the entrance of the whole Tujia village had been surrounded. Thousands of qianer clansmen blocked the way. They were very fierce. If there were no village protection array outside the village, I''m afraid they would have killed them in. "It''s him." when he saw a man around the group of qianer people, Yang Hongwu frowned. It was this guy, Wan Fang. This guy''s strength seems to have been greatly improved. It''s really a trouble. This time, I actually met him again, so I can''t let him go. "Childe, that''s the man. He has a secret method that can restrain our Tujia people." Tuzhen said. "It''s simple. He''ll leave it to me to deal with others. I think you can deal with it with your strength?" Yang Hongwu looked at TU Zhen and said. "Yes." Tu Zhen''s strength is very strong. I''m afraid no one in that group is his opponent. However, Yang Hongwu also knows that the Tujia people and the qianer people are sworn enemies, but the Tujia and qianer people have never won or lost. I''m afraid there is a strong man among the Tujia people. Otherwise, the qianer people would have been destroyed in Tuzhen''s hands. "Open the array." Yang Hongwu said. "No, if you open the array, it will be troublesome. The man is too scary. He can break our secret method, but we can''t open it." a Tu Jia humanitarian. "Open it." at this time, Tuzhen said, "don''t you understand that this is the man we Tujia people have been waiting for for tens of thousands of years, the master of our Tujia people and our future." "Elder, are you kidding? This... This is true? This boy, how can it be?" a Turk humanitarian said, "I remember, before, he... They killed several of our people." "Do you doubt my words?" Tu Zhen said with a heavy face. "No... no, elder, that''s not what I meant." the Turk shook his head. "That''s right, open it." Tuzhen said coldly. "Also, respect the childe. The childe is the master of our Tujia people. You can''t violate anything you say, okay?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "I know you have doubts, but I can let you know." With that, Yang Hongwu wore the real dragon armor on his body, and a terrible breath was released. The thought moved and said, "do you all understand?" "Young master, spare your life, young master." they suddenly felt that their minds were about to explode. This mysterious young master could control his life and death at any time. That''s the real dragon''s armor. He actually got the real dragon''s armor. "Well, I won''t do anything to you." Yang Hongwu said, "on the contrary, I''m here to help you. After lifting your curse, you can be free and leave this small world." "Childe!" "Thank you, childe!" Yang Hongwu nodded with satisfaction. If you are disobedient, you can easily kill them. Open the array. When the thousand ear people outside saw that the Tujia people had opened the array, they immediately wondered. They hurried back one by one for fear that the Tujia people had some conspiracy. After opening the array, people outside can see the situation inside clearly. At this time, Wanfang also saw Yang Hongwu. When he saw Yang Hongwu, his face immediately changed. "Yang Hongwu, is it you?" Wan Fang clearly remembered that he almost died in their hands. When he looked at Hua Qianxue, he was still afraid. Even if his cultivation has broken through, after all, he had no ability to fight back in the previous battle. He almost died in Hua Qianxue''s hand, which made him have a shadow in his heart. "Yes, it''s us. Unexpectedly, you came here. How can your luck enter this world? It surprised me." Yang Hongwu said faintly, "I''ll give you a choice, leave or die here." "Yang Hongwu, are you dreaming?" Wan Fang thought of the thousand ear people behind him. Moreover, his cultivation has broken through. There is no need to be afraid of that woman. Although her strength is strong, she may not be able to kill herself. "Do you think I was before? Didn''t you see the situation clearly? Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to come to the door. You really want to die. See? They, with them, you will die." Wan Fang suddenly became arrogant, laughed and pointed to the qianer people behind him. These qianer people are very strong one by one, Their combat effectiveness is very strong. Although they have not reached the divine realm, they are four-step divine realm one by one. Moreover, they are very powerful together. "They are strong, I admit, but you forget that they, the Tujia people, the Tujia people and the qianer people are feuds. They have fought for so many years and have not won or lost. Do you think they can deal with the Tujia people?" Yang Hongwu sneered, "you are too naive. We just have to deal with you." "You... Do you think you can really do it?" Wan Fang was also angry. Looking at Yang Hongwu''s eyes, he seemed to be a lamb to be slaughtered, which made him very angry. "Go, kill that guy for me, kill him, and only kill him can you kill the Tujia people." Wan Fang pointed to Yang Hongwu and shouted. "Go, kill!" Hearing Wan Fang''s orders, the qianer clansmen rushed frantically towards Yang Hongwu. "Protect the childe!" At this time, Tuzhen shouted, and all the Tujia people rushed towards the qianer people. The thousand ear clan has a large number of people and uses all kinds of mysterious spells, but these mysterious spells seem to have no way to deal with the Tujia people. Those spells hit the Tujia people as if they were immune. At this time, Wan Fang moved. His hands lifted slightly and gathered a mass of water mist. The water mist quickly sprayed out. The armor of the Tujia people contaminated by the water mist melted at a speed visible to the naked eye. The armor melted, and naturally there was no way to be immune to the magic attack of the qianer people. This time, the Turks were killed one by one. "Childe!" Tuzhen was very worried. The strength of Tujia people was not strong, but because Tujia could be immune to the attack of qianer people, although qianer people were strong, they were equally powerful. Chapter 463 "Wanfang, your opponent is me." Yang Hongwu wore the real dragon armor on his body, whizzed and walked up. "Yang Hongwu, your cultivation is too far away. I''d better come." Hua Qianxue said. "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu said, "if I can''t beat him, you can help me sweep the array." Yang Hongwu plans to try the power of the real dragon armor he got. If the real dragon armor is as powerful as the information he got, it should be powerful enough to deal with all directions. "But... His cultivation has broken through, and now he has reached the first level of the divine realm, you..." "You have to believe me," said Yang Hongwu. "When did I do something I''m not sure of?" Seeing that Hua Qianxue didn''t come out, but Yang Hongwu, a cold light flashed in Wanfang''s eyes. This is a good opportunity. If it was Hua Qianxue, he would be afraid. It''s not Hua Qianxue. Wanfang doesn''t worry at all. "You''re looking for death. I''ll help you." When Wanfang grabbed it with his big hand, his Qi gathered a huge divine eagle. The divine eagle was handsome and extraordinary. Its sharp claws were as rich as sharp blades. They tore the air and grabbed Yang Hongwu. They wanted to catch Yang Hongwu alive. "The armor of the real dragon!" Yang Hongwu shouted, "the real dragon roared!" Yang Hongwu''s armor turned into a real dragon. With a roar, the Golden Dragon rushed to the sky and rushed towards the eagle. The sharp claws of the real dragon grabbed the eagle hard. The eagle was unwilling to be outdone. Its sharp claws collided with each other. Bang bang! Huge energy exploded, and the terrible power lit up the surrounding sky. The real dragon was stronger. Sheng Sheng scattered the eagle. Wan Fang''s body was shocked and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he was shocked. How could he lose and how could he lose to him? He is just a warrior in Yuanshen realm. He is much stronger than him. "Dragon and Eagle hang!" Wan Fang bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed blood. He turned into a huge bloody dragon eagle. The Dragon eagle was domineering. It was several times stronger than that divine eagle, and its huge wings continued to incite. "Dragon eagle?" Yang Hongwu sneered. The dragon, his own blood, can be easily suppressed. "The dragon soul swallows the sky!" The dragon soul in Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu roared and flew out. The golden dragon soul was even more domineering. Yang Hongwu could see that the bloody dragon eagle was transformed by Wanfang''s blood and body power, which was his body vision. I haven''t improved my accomplishments for some time. Dragon eagle, dragon blood war body, isn''t this a dish delivered to the door? If he is not suitable for the war body vision, it may not be so easy to defeat him. Since he uses the war body blood vision, he is not his opponent at all. If you swallow his war vision, your strength can be improved to a higher level. The golden dragon soul opened its mouth and suddenly bit on the Dragon eagle. The Dragon Eagle screamed and struggled. But how did Yang Hongwu''s dragon soul let it go? One bite, one bite is even more crazy. Tear! With a sound, the Dragon eagle was torn into two parts alive, and then with a big mouth, the whole body of the Dragon eagle was swallowed by the dragon soul. Poof The blood vision of the battle body was swallowed up, and Wanfang was seriously hurt. At the moment, he regretted it. "Arrogant, you are arrogant again." Yang Hongwu sneered. "Save me, come and save me, kill him, kill him!" At this time, Wanfang knew that his situation was very dangerous and shouted. More than ten thousand ear clansmen came out at once, one by one ferocious, rushed towards Yang Hongwu and released their spells one by one., The wind knife, ice blade and fire snake rushed towards Yang Hongwu and made Yang Hongwu feel numb. "Fu Zhuan, frozen for thousands of miles!" At this time, Yang Hongwu took out a seal character. This is a seven grade seal character refined by Yang Hongwu. It is the top seal character of the seven grades. As soon as the seal characters came out, the terrible cold was released, and wherever they went, they were suddenly frozen by the terrible cold. Click, click! The frozen man suddenly turned into pieces and fell to the ground. At this time, Hua Qianxue also started. Those who rushed over and wanted to start with Yang Hongwu were blocked by her, and lotus blossoms exploded out. Boom! Each one died under the white lotus petals. Wan Fang was in despair. Looking at Yang Hongwu coming step by step, he kept retreating. He was seriously injured and was not Yang Hongwu''s opponent at all. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he was afraid. "You... Yang Hongwu, don''t kill me. I... I have a lot of treasures. I have heaven level secret arts and heaven tools. No, I can give you immortal tools, as long as you spare me." Wan Fang watched Yang Hongwu rush over and begged for mercy. "Treasure, immortal weapon, I can get it if I kill you." Yang Hongwu didn''t give him a chance, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Startle God, startle ghosts!" Terrible fingers break out of the sky. Any gods and demons in the sky will be destroyed when they encounter this terrible finger. The breath of terror broke out, and everyone was shocked. After feeling the breath of terror, there was no way to resist it. It seemed that this was not the power that the world should have. Where the terrible finger went, everything turned into nothingness and dissipated between heaven and earth. "No!" Wan Fang uttered a desperate cry, but everything didn''t help. Yang Hongwu''s terrible finger hit him. Boom! Wanfang''s body burst like a bubble. "Dead, the God emissary was killed. God, the God emissary was killed. Let''s run for our lives!" At this time, the qianer people saw that Wan Fang had been killed. They were scared to death. They ran away frantically and had no intention of fighting at all. "They gave it to you." after Yang Hongwu swallowed up the blood vision of Wanfang''s body, he felt that he was going to break through. He had to go back and find a quiet place to practice well. "Don''t worry, childe. As long as the outsider dies, there''s no need to worry." Tu Zhen said confidently after killing a thousand ear clan. "Let''s go back first. I''m going to break through." Yang Hongwu said to Hua Qianxue. "OK, I''ll help you protect the Dharma." Hua Qian said. Gao Qingqing heard the speech and stared: "younger martial brother, you... You''re going to break through again. This... This is too abnormal?" Yang Hongwu laughed to himself. What is this? It took so long to break through a level. At the beginning, the speed of his breakthrough was fast. Chapter 464 The sixth floor of yuanshenjing. The Yuanshen in Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu is even more powerful. It is much stronger than the Yuanshen in Zifu. The Yuanshen in Shenfu has begun to refine the Taoist platform. Once you refine the Taoist platform, you will have the strength of the Taoist platform. If there were not Ying Xiaorui, Yang Hongwu knew that he would practice faster. As his fighting spirit, Ying Xiaorui needed huge energy to break through, otherwise he might be the peak of Yuanshen realm now. Yang Hongwu broke through and walked out of the house. Hua Qianxue''s daughters are watching outside. They are worried that Yang Hongwu will be disturbed. At this time, Yang Hongwu is very relieved. "Did you make a breakthrough?" Hong Qiaoqiao came up happily. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s successful breakthrough, Hong Qiaoqiao was happy. The same is true for the three women of huaqianxue. The stronger Yang Hongwu''s strength, the happier they are. For Yang Hongwu''s cultivation speed is so fast and they have obtained so many opportunities, they are only happy, not jealous. "Well, nothing has happened in a short time?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Yes, elder Tuzhen has been waiting for you for a long time," said Hong Qiaoqiao. "Oh, what''s the matter with him?" Yang Hongwu asked. Now the threat of Tujia nationality should not be a problem for qianer nationality. Does he still want to uproot the whole qianer nationality? This is completely unnecessary. If the Tujia people want to leave this space and live outside, why do they have to kill all the qianer people? "I don''t know. It should be related to the qianer nationality," said Hong Qiaoqiao. "Well, let''s go over and see what''s going on." Yang Hongwu nodded and said. Soon, Yang Hongwu, Hua Qianxue and others came to the cultivation place of elder Tuzhen. When Yang Hongwu arrived at the door, elder Tuzhen hurried out to meet Yang Hongwu. "Son, congratulations on your great progress in cultivation!" Tuzhen was relieved to see Yang Hongwu''s breakthrough. If something happened, his Tujia clan would be over. After Yang Hongwu refined the real dragon''s armor, Tu Zhen realized that the lives of his whole family were actually related to the real dragon''s armor. There was their lifeblood on the real dragon''s armor, which was closely related to their lives. Now Yang Hongwu refined the real dragon''s armor, became the master of the real dragon''s armor, and became their master, controlling their life and death. However, even so, he did not regret it. This is the mission of the Tujia people. Perhaps the existence of the Tujia people is to protect the real dragon armor, wait for the emergence of this master, and serve this master in the future. Besides, this master is much better than expected. This is the luck of my family. It''s also the honor of the Tujia people. He could see that as a master, his future was promising. With the cultivation of Yuanshen realm, you can kill the warrior at the level of Shenming realm. His combat effectiveness is so shocking. Since ancient times, there have been few geniuses of such demons. Those who have such ability are just like those great emperors before they grow up. "Don''t be polite." Yang Hongwu said, "I heard you were looking for me. What happened during this time? What''s the matter with you looking for me?" Yang Hongwu is going to leave this level and enter a higher level. Behind the life and death tower, I don''t know what else to encounter? Yang Hongwu is concerned about whether there is really the inheritance of the lotus emperor and the holy lotus ancestral seal. Of course, Yang Hongwu is really worried about Yu Ji. Yu Ji was injured at the beginning. Now I don''t know whether her injury has healed. The affairs of the Yu family may be much more complicated than I thought. "Childe, the thing is like this. Qianer bear, the patriarch of qianer family, wants you to go to qianer family." Tuzhen said. "HMM." Yang Hongwu looked at Tuzhen with some surprise. "Elder Tuzhen, aren''t you the sworn enemies of Tujia and qianer? You''re willing to send a message for him. What''s the meaning? Don''t tell me you''ve made up?" "Well, you can say so, childe. In fact, the qianer people are the same as our people. They are cursed and guard one thing here. If the curse is not lifted, it is similar to our Tujia people." Tuzhen said. "You mean that the thousand ear people are also cursed. What do you mean by letting me go to the thousand ear people?" Yang Hongwu said. Yang Hongwu is not very worried about going there. What about qianer nationality? If he wants to go, Tuzhen is also going. With Tuzhen, Yang Hongwu is not worried about too much danger. In addition, I have made a breakthrough in my strength. Seeing Ying Xiaorui will wake up. Once Ying Xiaorui wakes up, I can really attach the war spirit to the body, and then use Ying Xiaorui''s hiding technique. In this space, I can hide and sneak. Plus my own invisible seal character, I don''t have to worry. Even if the stealth method doesn''t work, there''s always no problem with the divine action symbol and transmission symbol, right? "Yes, childe. After the thousand ear bear learned that the childe was the one predicted by our Tujia people, the thousand ear bear couldn''t sit still." Tuzhen said, "in fact, the Tujia people and the thousand ear people were originally one tribe a long time ago. Later, they split into two tribes for some special reasons." "Well, I''ll go with you." Yang Hongwu said. "Younger martial brother Yang, is this too risky?" Gao Qingqing reminded. "Yes, it''s too risky. The qianer people are very powerful. If they enter the qianer people, they can''t cope with any conspiracy." "I think we''d better not go." "It''s all right. I know in my mind. Besides, there''s elder Tuzhen. Don''t worry too much." Yang Hongwu thought of his voice attack. His Tianlong magic piano seems to have great lethality to qianer people. Qianer people have two talents. The first is the ear. Their hearing is very sensitive. They have practiced the secret method of hearing. That''s why they are called the thousand ear clan. Second, their attack spells are very powerful, which is like the natural powers of some wild beasts and fierce beasts. They are very powerful. However, they also seem to be subject to some kind of restriction, so they can''t give full play to it. Like the Tujia people, the Tujia people are also very powerful. Their armor and their flesh are very terrible. The armor of the Tujia people is invulnerable. Those spell attacks have no effect on them. Yang Hongwu can see that their armor is far from simple. It''s just because of some restrictions, the armor''s ability is greatly weakened, but even so, it''s very scary. Chapter 465 "Is this the village of qianer nationality?" looking at the rows of stone houses in front of him, Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. The stone houses were actually arranged according to the array. This array is a silent array. Yang Hongwu knew it before. This silent array can isolate noise. The sound insulation effect in each room is very good. I''m afraid this is also the reason why the hearing effect of the thousand ear people is too good. "Call the old bear and come out to meet the childe!" Tu Zhen came to the village door and said to the guard. After a while, two people came out, an old man with white beard. The old man with white beard was tall, with tiger back and bear waist, but his hair and beard were gray. If his beard was removed and his hair was dyed black, he would be an old man and clearly a strong man. Sure enough, it''s a man like his name. It''s worthy of being a bear. The momentum of his whole person gives people the feeling that he is like a fierce beast. Beside him, there was a woman who looked small in grade, petite and exquisite, with big eyes flashing, as if she could speak. Beauty and beast. These two people remind Yang Hongwu of these two words. "Thousand ear bear, you have a big shelf!" Tu Zhen said discontentedly when she saw the thousand ear bear. "Unexpectedly, she had to let the childe wait for you." "I''m sorry to keep you waiting." qianer bear is very respectful to Yang Hongwu. The petite and exquisite woman looked at Yang Hongwu and her face was slightly blushing. "Lao Lao is the patriarch of qianer clan. Qianer bear, this is my granddaughter qianer Ling. Lai ling''er came to see the childe." qianer bear said to qianer Ling. "I''ve seen the childe!" qianerling came to Yang Hongwu and Yingying saluted. "What do you mean when I say thousand ear bear? Let Xiaoling come out. Do you want to seduce the childe with beauty?" Tu Zhen was dissatisfied when she saw the thousand ear bear. The heart secretly said, why are you so stupid? Unexpectedly, I didn''t think of this. There are so many women around me. They are all beautiful women. They must like women. I didn''t expect to be preempted by the thousand ear bear. "Cough, it''s linger''s honor to serve the childe," said the thousand eared bear. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that the thousand eared bear had this idea. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Is he so pale? Hong Qiaoqiao pinched a note at Yang Hongwu''s waist and said in a low voice, "I''m very proud, isn''t it? The beautiful woman sent it to the door." "Qiaoqiao, am I such a person?" to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, Hong Qiaoqiao was jealous. In addition, even Hua Qianxue and Hua Wuying looked unhappy. ¡­¡­ The party entered the village. Yang Hongwu, thousand ear bear and Tuzhen walked in front, and thousand ear spirit and four women walked behind. When he entered the house, Yang Hongwu was surprised. At this time, qianerling was very familiar with the four women. This woman is a strange animal. Yang Hongwu couldn''t help sighing. "Childe, please!" Yang Hongwu nodded and went in. At this time, there are all kinds of delicious dishes in it, with strong fragrance everywhere. All the things on the table are very precious. There are countless spiritual fruits. A large table is full. Yang Hongwu is not polite. I don''t worry about him poisoning myself, but I don''t invade. Of course, Yang Hongwu tried these first and then gave them to the girls. After eating, Yang Hongwu looked at the thousand ear bear and said, "thousand ear clan leader, you came to me to lift your thousand ear clan''s curse. What should I do?" "This is actually very simple. I believe you are the one in our ancestral training prophecy. I think you know that. Our qianer and Tujia were actually one tribe a long time ago, but something happened later, which led us to split into two tribes, and our ancestral training prophecy of qianer and Tujia were at that time "It will be handed down," said the thousand eared bear. "You should think clearly. If you are like the Tujia people, the curse can be lifted, but their life and death are under my control. Once completed, it is impossible to terminate this kind of contract, unless it is the great emperor. No, even the great emperor can''t do it," Yang Hongwu said. Yang Hongwu knew that, in fact, the lives of the Tujia people were all based on the real dragon''s armor. The real dragon''s armor was refined by himself. Moreover, Yang Hongwu found that after refining the real dragon''s armor, he could not remove its brand, as if the real dragon''s armor was a part of his own body. If he gave up the real dragon''s armor, It''s like cutting meat from himself. Yang Hongwu is absolutely unwilling. For Yang Hongwu, if he can accept the qianer people, it will help him a lot. At present, Yang Hongwu''s biggest weakness is that there is no force of his own in the ancient region. If the qianer people can be subdued together, the qianer and Tujia races will be brought out at that time, so that he can form a force of his own. In the ancient wasteland, Yang Hongwu understood one thing. A person''s strength is limited after all, especially when his strength is not strong enough. In the ancient wasteland, I didn''t have strong power. I had to do many things by myself. At that time, if I didn''t have the help of feifeng Pavilion, how could I develop so easily? In the final analysis, it is a sentence. If you want to become strong in the shortest time, you need countless resources. How can you obtain these countless resources as soon as possible? That is, of course, to build a powerful force of its own. In this ancient region, it is not easy to establish a powerful force of your own. The strong in the ancient region are like clouds. There are four immortal houses, ten families, many powerful sects, and even many hidden forces. Plus those big and small cities, the whole ancient region, I don''t know how many forces there are. The size of the ancient region is as large as thousands of ancient barren continents. Naturally, the forces in the ancient region are much more than those in the ancient barren continents. There are some horrors in the ancient barren continent, and there must be some in the ancient region. Your goal is to become the most powerful existence in the ancient world. You need to practice, practice and practice again to make yourself strong enough. Cultivation needs resources, but resources are not so easy to obtain. Obviously, a person can''t. Qianer, Tujia, perhaps in this space, in this tower of life and death, there are many other tribes and races like this. If you can accept them all, you can establish a strong organization of your own in the shortest time. Yang Hongwu was suddenly shocked. Did the lotus emperor deliberately stay? Zuxun prophecy? This... I''m afraid there is really an invisible hand operating all this, and is this invisible hand the lotus emperor? Chapter 466 In the middle of the whole qianer village is a huge square, and in the middle of the square is a tall stone statue. This stone statue depicts a man sitting in front of a stone table on which is an ancient Qin. When Yang Hongwu saw this guqin, his eyes widened. "Tianlong magic piano?" Yang Hongwu exclaimed. "What is the dragon magic harp?" the thousand ear Spirit said, "childe, this is the holy thing of our thousand ear family, the real dragon harp." "You see, that man looks like younger martial brother Yang?" at this time, Gao Qingqing pointed to the tall stone statue. "It''s true." Hong Qiaoqiao and other women also noticed the statue at this time. The face of that statue is carved very rough, but the charm is very similar to Yang Hongwu. Even Yang Hongwu was surprised. This statue is really similar to himself. If he didn''t know it wasn''t himself, Yang Hongwu really thought it was himself. "Childe, as long as you recognize the master of the real dragon''s piano, you can refine it." thousand ear bear said. This is the same as in the Turks. "I''ll try," said Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu jumped up and fell on it. Then he pricked his finger and dropped a drop of blood on the Guqin. Suddenly, that piece of Guqin was a masterpiece. At this time, the Tianlong magic piano in Yang Hongwu''s storage ring also flew out. The two Guqin kept rotating and gave out dazzling light, which made people almost unable to open their eyes. After a while, the two Guqin fused together to form a new guqin, which glittered with golden light. A dragon shadow swam around the Guqin and disappeared into the Guqin. Yang Hongwu felt that he had a mysterious connection with the guqin, as if the Guqin was his own. The Guqin passed a skill, the true dragon eight tones. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. This is the art of sound attack, the eight tones of the real dragon. It''s a very powerful skill. Compared with the amazing finger you get, it seems not weak at all. It can directly attack people''s soul. As soon as Yang Hongwu lifted his hand, the Guqin fell into Yang Hongwu''s hand. "Ding!" Yang Hongwu gently pushed with his hand, and a clear and crisp piano sound came out. The piano sound seemed to have magic, which stopped all the animals around. Especially for the qianer people, the music seems to go deep into their souls, so that they can''t refuse at all. "The real dragon''s zither, it turns out that my Tianlong magic zither is only a part of the real dragon''s zither." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. The real dragon''s zither is a supreme magic weapon. It has a higher level than his Jiulong sabre. Compared with the real dragon''s piano, the real dragon''s armor seems to have some gaps. According to the truth, the real dragon''s piano and the real dragon''s armor should be of the same level, right? But why is the real dragon''s armor bad? Is it... Is the real dragon armor only a part, not a complete real dragon armor? The incomplete real dragon armor is already so powerful. Isn''t the real complete real dragon armor even more terrible? In any case, the real dragon''s armor should be complete. Where are the real dragon''s harp and armor? This should be a real dragon suit. If you can successfully collect this real dragon suit, how powerful is it? Think about it, Yang Hongwu feels excited. Once you get a complete real dragon suit, your combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. It is definitely a leap forward. In fact, with his current strength, he can''t deal with the divine realm. At the beginning, he easily cleaned up Wanfang on the first floor of the divine realm. One reason is that Wanfang has just broken through and his cultivation is not stable. The other is that Wanfang is afraid. The most important one is that Wanfang actually uses the blood vision of his body to deal with Yang Hongwu, Moreover, his war body blood vision was dragon eagle, which was completely suppressed by Yang Hongwu. The dragon soul is the bane of all dragon shaped war body blood visions, unless his war intention blood visions are strong enough to ignore the blood level. Looking at the appearance of the thousand ear people around, Yang Hongwu took away the real dragon''s piano. If it wasn''t here, Yang Hongwu really wanted to try to use the real dragon''s piano to play a real dragon eight tone and try the power of the real dragon eight tone. "Childe!" "Childe!" After Yang Hongwu put away the guqin, the people woke up. The thousand eared bear and the thousand eared spirit immediately saluted Yang Hongwu. "Get up, get up, don''t do that." Yang Hongwu hurriedly said. "It should be, it should be." the thousand ear bear''s face showed a happy look. "After waiting for so many years, I finally waited for the childe." Yang Hongwu was a little embarrassed. He made himself like a Bodhisattva who saved lives. He knelt down and saluted. At this time, Yang Hongwu found that his real dragon armor space became larger. Originally, the space of the real dragon''s armor was only the real dragon hall. Now the real dragon hall has expanded a lot. There is a world in the space of the real dragon''s armor. Yes, there is a world, with mountains and water, and everything. The real thing is a small world. Yang Hongwu widened his eyes. A small space appeared in the real dragon armor. In this space, there was a big hall, the real dragon hall. Although this side of the world is very small, it is also one side of the world. Moreover, in that side of the world, there is rich aura, which is not bad compared with its own fairy tower space. He took a deep breath. It seems so. The origin of the real dragon suit is much larger than he thought. When I got the Tianlong magic piano before, I felt that there was a mysterious connection between the Tianlong magic piano and my Jiulong holy body. Now the Tianlong magic piano has become a real dragon piano. Isn''t the real dragon piano the same as the Jiulong holy body? Jiulong holy body, Jiutian dragon formula, what''s the big secret? Yang Hongwu thought whether it was a conspiracy to come through. I''m afraid it wasn''t an accident. It''s likely that someone did it on purpose. Who is that man? Who has such great ability? Why did he get himself here? Sometimes, Yang Hongwu thinks about these problems. "Qianer clan leader, I will leave this floor and enter the upper space. Are you waiting for me here or going with me?" Yang Hongwu said to qianer bear. "Of course, it''s to go with the childe. In this space, every layer is full of crisis. Every layer has a strong guard. The childe''s strength is too weak to reach the highest place," said the thousand ear bear. "Yes, old Xiong is right. The childe has excellent talent, but after all, the cultivation time is still short." Tu Zhen nodded. Chapter 467 Time is fast. The next day, Yang Hongwu was ready to leave this floor. Qianer and Tujia, two tribes, some people are willing to leave, but others are unwilling. Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about those who don''t want to leave. For those who are willing to leave, Yang Hongwu was prepared to let them enter the space of his real dragon armor at first. Later, he thought about it or gave up. Take them out when you''re ready to leave the tower of life and death. The small world of the real dragon''s armor is one of its own cards. This card can be used again at the critical moment, not now. This time, Yang Hongwu only took three people, one was Tu Zhen, and the other two were thousand ear bear and thousand ear spirit. Qianerling is more powerful than Yang Hongwu imagined. Her physique is very special. She can hear some special sounds that ordinary people can''t hear. Her battle body is the legendary heavenly hearing body, which can listen to all kinds of mysterious sounds in the universe. It''s just that she''s still weak and her battle body hasn''t been completely aroused. "That''s it." the party came to a big mountain. Tu Zhen pointed to the mountain and said. "This is the entrance to the next floor?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Yes, childe, but it''s not easy to get in. There are two powerful monsters guarding this entrance. If you want to pass, you have to defeat these two monsters." the thousand ear bear said, "the strength of these two monsters is no weaker than that of old man Tuzhen and me, or even better than that of Yin Yin." "Stronger than you and Tuzhen?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. It was really not so easy. "Yes, childe, there are two dragons, one male and one female. The strength of these two dragons is very terrible. More importantly, they can release terrible poison. We can''t resist this poison. If there is no poison, we can deal with them together," Tu Zhen said. "Childe, Grandpa, I heard the sound of fighting." at this time, qianerling said. "The sound of fighting?" "Yes, I can hear you clearly. It''s on that mountain." qianerling pointed to the mountain in front and said. "It''s impossible. The strength of those two monsters is very fierce. Ordinary people are not opponents at all. Either I and old man Tuzhen are not sure of winning. How can no one be stronger than me in this layer of space." said the thousand ear bear. Yang Hongwu asked the cat to open his eyes and check the situation in front. "Sure enough, someone is fighting, and the person fighting is Zhang Jiuyin." Yang Hongwu said. The combat effectiveness of Zhang Jiuyin''s living dead puppets is so terrible that even this pair of powerful dragons and monsters dare to fight. Moreover, depending on the situation, Zhang Jiuyin''s living dead puppets still have the upper hand. The two dragons retreated one after another. Yang Hongwu also knew that those people were puppets of the living dead. They were not afraid of life and death or poison. Therefore, it was no surprise that the two Jiaolong were defeated by Zhang Jiuyin. Of course, this is good for Yang Hongwu, just to prevent Zhang Jiuyin. Zhang Jiuyin is not an ordinary person. If he kills his brother Zhang Jiuyang, he will settle accounts with himself. He left before, but now he appears here. What makes Yang Hongwu curious is that Zhang Jiuyin approached himself for what? He must have a great secret. Of course, there is also a possibility that this Jiuyin does not deal with Zhang Jiuyang at all. But this possibility is too small. After a while, Zhang Jiuyin finally killed a Jiaolong, but the price was not small. Three puppets of the living dead died. These puppets of the living dead have amazing combat effectiveness. It is also a huge problem to cultivate them. I''m kidding, the living dead, or the living dead with such terrible combat effectiveness, it''s too difficult to refine. Therefore, the loss of three living dead people makes Zhang Jiuyin very painful. The three living dead puppets are a huge killing tool and the loss is huge. It costs a huge price to refine a living dead puppet every time. More importantly, the refining process is extremely complex. After killing one dragon, the other dragon was also angry and made a wailing roar. Then he opened his mouth and spit out a mass of things. It was a mass of colorful things, like a string of marshmallows, but the speed was very fast and amazing. Zhang Jiuyin''s face changed. With a wave of his right hand, a water wall was formed to separate the four sides. That colorful thing suddenly exploded. It formed a terrible poisonous fog, and everywhere it went, it was scorched yellow. Yang Hongwu was shocked. What a terrible poison. "Purification!" Zhang Jiuyin threw out a seal, which emitted a white light. Wherever the white light went, the toxins were dissolved. Yang Hongwu looked even more surprised. Fu Zhuan, what is this? Detoxification seal? It is definitely not an ordinary detoxification seal character. I''m afraid it has reached the level of seven grade seal character. You can refine the talisman seal, but the detoxification talisman seal is still such a powerful detoxification talisman seal. There is no Dan square and you won''t refine it. If you can get such a seal character, you can refine the detoxification seal character. This is definitely of great help to the development of their own forces. Although Yang Hongwu is not afraid of poison, it is because of Nini and shibao''er. If the people around him are poisoned, he still has no way. Nini and Shi Baoer can''t help the people around them to detoxify regardless of their own cost. Therefore, if there is such an detoxification Rune seal, combined with the detoxification pill, they don''t need to worry about being poisoned. Yang Hongwu remembered that he killed Snake Qianqiu. Snake Qianqiu is an expert of the poison sect of the demon sect. This guy was killed by himself. What about this one? If I came to his poison art, it would be more powerful and terrible. Don''t worry about yourself, but others, that''s different. It''s much safer if there''s an antidote seal character. You must get the detoxification seal script yourself. At this time, the Dragon opened its mouth and spit out a round colorful ball, which is the core of the poisonous dragon. Full of huge energy and terrible toxins. This is not only the energy source of the poisonous dragon, but also the source of severe poison. Its poison is much more terrible and powerful than the dragon breath just now. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and looked at how Zhang Jiuyin would deal with this poisonous dragon. Yang Hongwu believed that Zhang Jiuyin must have a way. Chapter 468 Sure enough, there was no change on Zhang Jiuyin''s face. He took out something in his hand. It was another Rune seal, but it was a jade rune. "Is it a seal character again?" Yang Hongwu stared, but it was still a jade seal character. It''s definitely not an ordinary Rune seal that can crack the poisonous dragon''s poison inner pill. I only saw the jade amulet, which was crystal clear and green, as if it had its own life. Yang Hongwu, as a talisman, is also a talisman who has practiced divine talisman. How can people who have set foot on Tianfu mountain not know him? This jade talisman suddenly changed and condensed into a small beast. "Rune, it''s a rune." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. It''s a poison swallowing rune. Jade talisman, such a talisman seal, should not be such a talisman beast. It is very rare and valuable. There are few in the whole ancient region. For Yang Hongwu, this is definitely a dream. In Tianfu mountain, those talismans are not these talismans. The talismans in Tianfu mountain can''t be caught. Even if they are caught, they won''t be able to help the master and connect with the master. This Rune beast is obviously of high level and has been refined by Zhang Jiuyin. If you want to get this rune, you have to kill Zhang Jiuyin. Yang Hongwu''s cold light flashed, which was a good opportunity. However, Yang Hongwu still hesitated. Zhang Jiuyin is really mysterious. I''m afraid this guy''s strength is not just on the surface. The speed of the jade Rune beast was amazing. It turned into a green light, opened its mouth and spit out a green light arrow. The light arrow suddenly fell on the colorful core of the poisonous dragon. "Ouch..." The poisonous dragon immediately gave a scream, and the colorful inner alchemy was suddenly knocked out. The direction of flying is exactly where Yang Hongwu is. Is there such a good thing? Yang Hongwu was pleasantly surprised. He stared at the flying poisonous dragon inner alchemy. After the inner alchemy came to his eyes, Yang Hongwu stretched out his big hand and grabbed the inner alchemy in his hand. This internal alchemy is definitely a good thing. Although it is not as good as the ten thousand poison pearl obtained by killing the snake for thousands of years, it is definitely not too bad. Level 8 beast''s internal alchemy. I didn''t expect to get it so easily. It''s also an internal alchemy with special attributes. This internal pill can detoxify ten thousand poisons. Of course, there is another advantage. If you get the inner alchemy of this dragon, you can also subdue this dragon. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu said to Gao Qingqing: "elder martial sister, don''t you want a war pet? What do you think of that dragon?" "You said, take this dragon and become my favorite?" Gao Qingqing thought he had heard wrong. "Of course, the dragon''s strength is very strong. In addition, it can release poison. Its combat effectiveness is amazing. Moreover, it has the potential to evolve into a real dragon," Yang Hongwu said. This dragon, if you want to make it evolve, is not a difficult thing at all. As long as you give a drop of blood and a drop of blood of colored glass, you can easily make it evolve into a dragon family. Not just the so-called Jiaolong. There is a big gap between the real dragon clan and the Jiaolong clan, and the blood gap is too big. Of course, some Jiaolong may be very powerful, but their potential is far less than that of the real dragon clan. "Evolved into a real dragon? Just a little ugly." Gao Qingqing said. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly when he heard the speech. This... He even wants a good-looking pet. I don''t know. The more beautiful the pet is, does the lovely pet actually have poor combat effectiveness? Of course, this is only a general situation. In fact, there are good-looking and powerful war pets, such as Phoenix, such as rosefinch, white tiger, and so on. However, these war pets are not so easy to obtain. "Are you sure you don''t want it? If you don''t, you won''t know when to wait next time." Yang Hongwu said. "Well, let me think about it. You can catch this dragon first, or I''ll take this dragon as a war pet first, and I''ll change another one if I have a better war pet in the future." Gao Qingqing said. Yang Hongwu turned his eyes when he heard this. Do you think this war pet is Chinese cabbage? If you see something better, change it? Where is such a cheap thing. "Who is there?" Zhang Jiuyin frowned and shouted when she saw that Neidan had disappeared. At this time, the poisonous dragon also flew towards this side. However, the inner alchemy was captured by Yang Hongwu, and the strength of the poisonous Jiaolong was reduced by more than half. Without inner alchemy, it can only rely on its own strong flesh. However, Zhang Jiuyin didn''t want to let it go. With one palm, the cold breath froze the poisonous dragon in an instant. At this time, the thousand eared bear started, waved a magic wand in his hand, and a spiritual light shot out. A fire light was very fast. The fire light fell on the dragon, and the ice was disintegrated in an instant. Then Tu Zhen took it in his big hand, and his huge palm produced a strong suction to catch the dragon. In Tu Zhen''s hand, the Jiaolong had no resistance at the moment, and he easily grabbed it. Zhang Jiuyin was furious. "Who the hell is it? Come out!" He raised a huge King Kong iron rod with both hands. The terrible force erupted from the King Kong iron rod. He suddenly waved to the position where Yang Hongwu was, and the cold and piercing breath erupted. The place where the force invaded was frozen. The thousand eared bear frowned slightly. The magic wand in his hand waved again. An energy shot out of the magic wand and turned into a huge fire dragon. The fire dragon roared and rushed up. The huge fire dragon collided with the cold freezing force. There was a great impact, and everything around was shattered by the terrible force. "Good, good, good strength." the thousand eared bear stood up and looked at Zhang Jiuyin. "Of course it''s good, but this guy''s body is full of evil smell, which makes people very uncomfortable." Tu Zhen said. This is why Tuzhen drove this guy out of the Tujia family. "It''s you!" when she saw Tu Zhen, Zhang Jiuyin narrowed her eyes. Of course, he knew more about Tu Zhen. The old man''s strength was very terrible. He was not his opponent. Unless he used a puppet of the living dead, there was no way to be hostile to him. Although he knows that if he doesn''t play cards, he is not his opponent, but he is really unwilling to give up. This makes Zhang Jiuyin very tangled. When he saw another person behind Tuzhen, his breath put a lot of pressure on him. It seemed that he was on a par with Tuzhen. Zhang Jiuyin immediately forced him. One is troublesome, and now there are two. Chapter 469 This made Zhang Jiuyin retreat. It was unwise to oppose these two people. At this time, Yang Hongwu came out. "Brother Zhang, long time no see!" Yang Hongwu smiled at Zhang Jiu. "Yang Hongwu, is it you?" Zhang Jiuyin didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu was not dead. Moreover, looking at the situation of Yang Hongwu and these two people, it seems that they are quite familiar. He is the main person, which makes Zhang Jiuyin a little confused. "Sorry, brother Zhang, this dragon is useful to me. I hope brother Zhang can give it to me." Yang Hongwu said. Yang Hongwu hoped that Zhang Jiuyin wouldn''t agree. In that way, he would have a chance to test Zhang Jiuyin. Of course, you can even kill him, if you can. It''s best to be able to kill danger in the cradle. Zhang Jiuyin twitched at the corner of his mouth. This guy is really shameless. "Since brother Yang needs it, it''s certainly no problem. It''s a poisonous dragon. Even if I give brother Yang a gift," said Zhang Jiuyin. On the surface, he was still smiling. In fact, Zhang Jiuyin''s heart was dripping blood at this time. Can bear it, this guy, can bear it too much. Yang Hongwu was not polite at all. He directly sent the poisonous Dragon into the space of his real dragon armor. There is nothing in the small world of the real dragon armor. It is still very empty. You can catch more wild animals and find some spirit objects in the future. "It seems that brother Yang''s luck is very good." Zhang Jiuyin is a little envious and jealous, but he doesn''t show it. The boy''s luck is so good that he has two more thugs casually. The strength of these two thugs is very important. "I can''t compare with brother Zhang. Brother Zhang''s strength is beyond my reach," said Yang Hongwu. "Brother Yang is modest. Besides, where am I so powerful? Brother Yang won''t introduce me?" Zhang Jiuyin pointed to Tuzhen and qianer bear around Yang Hongwu. "Oh, well, brother Zhang has met these two elders. They are Tuzhen, the elder of Tujia nationality. In addition, this is the elder qianer Xiong, the head of qianer nationality." Yang Hongwu didn''t care and introduced him. Yang Hongwu was really puzzled by Zhang Jiuyin''s performance. This guy was too tolerant. At this time, although he hated himself, he didn''t show it at all. However, Yang Hongwu thought about it. It was estimated that it was because of Tuzhen and thousand ear bear. Zhang Jiuyin was not sure, so he didn''t dare to do it himself. However, there is always time. Yang Hongwu is not in a hurry. "Then let''s go and enter the next floor." Yang Hongwu said, "brother Zhang, please!" "Brother Yang, please come first. Brother Yang has great strength. Where is my turn?" said Zhang Jiuyin. This nine Yin is cunning enough. It is very dangerous in the tower of life and death. If you enter the upper floor from here, you don''t know what danger you will encounter. However, Yang Hongwu is not afraid or worried. Go first. "Then I''ll go first." Yang Hongwu said, and took the people towards the passage. After the people crossed the passage, the scene in front of them changed. This place is gloomy with a howling cold wind. There is nothing alive around it. It is desolate. "What the hell is this place?" Yang Hongwu said. "This floor of space is dead. How do you find the entrance to the next floor?" "The entrance to the next floor should be in the huangquan river." at this time, qianerling said. "Huangquan river? Ling''er, do you know where the huangquan river is?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Grandpa and I have been here, but there are many crises on the huangquan river. If you are not careful, you may die here," said qianerling. "Huangquan river? Huangquan, huangquan, it''s really worthy of death." Yang Hongwu said, "let''s go and see the legendary huangquan river." At this time, Zhang Jiuyin also came up. He caught up with Yang Hongwu and others. Yang Hongwu didn''t care and caught up with him. All the way forward, about half an hour later, the road ahead was shrouded in a fog, in which a whirring sound came out. In the fog, there is a small mountain. In front of the mountain, there is a huge tombstone. "The tomb of the king of Zhenwu, who is the king of Zhenwu?" Yang Hongwu said. "King Zhenwu, this is actually the tomb of King Zhenwu. I''m in trouble now." Tu Zhen said with a change of face. Seeing Tu Zhen so nervous, Yang Hongwu knows that things are not so simple. You know, the strength of himself and others is still very strong. There are two super strong people, Tu Zhen and thousand ear bear, who can escape when they meet the strong people in the later stage of Shenming realm and even the peak of Shenming realm. Unexpectedly, Tu Zhen''s face changed as soon as she heard about the tomb of King Wu of Zhenwu. "King Zhenwu is a powerful man in the divine realm with terrible strength. He has already reached the peak of the divine realm and is the most promising to break through to that level. However, later, he fell into the huangquan River and died of erosion by the huangquan river. Finally, he turned into a zombie and became a terrible Zombie King. His strength soared, his combat effectiveness was amazing, and he was invulnerable to fire and water, Even in the whole nine story space, his combat effectiveness is first-class, and countless people died in his hands. "Tuzhen explained," even the martial artists at the peak of the divine realm can''t escape death in his hands. The most important thing is that over the years, he has controlled countless martial artists and created countless zombie kings, including the peak of the divine realm. " Yang Hongwu''s face changed greatly. The peak of the divine realm died in his hands, and there are countless zombie kings under his hands. This... This shit is really terrible and powerful. I''m afraid I can''t go here at all. "It''s my fault," said Qian erling, lowering his head. "I''m sorry, childe. If I hadn''t led the way, I wouldn''t have brought you into this place." "No, it''s none of your business." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "what should come is to come after all." It''s not because of the thousand ears spirit to enter here. There''s a force pulling him to this place. Yang Hongwu knows this very well. In that mountain peak, or in the tomb of King Zhenwu, there is something that resonates with him. I''m afraid that''s one of the real dragon suits. There''s no reason why you don''t come. Even if you know the danger, you''ll take a risk. But now, he has brought Hua Qianxue and other women into danger, which makes Yang Hongwu blame himself. "Qianxue, Qiaoqiao, you''re waiting for me here. I''ll go in and have a look alone." Yang Hongwu suddenly said to Hua Qianxue''s daughters. Chapter 470 "No, if you want to go, go together." Hong Qiaoqiao said, "do you want to leave us?" "Yes, it''s the crisis of life and death. Let''s take care of it together." Hua Qianxue nodded. "Don''t worry, I feel that there is something in this space that belongs to me. It has a mysterious connection with the real dragon armor and the real dragon piano in my hand. If I guess correctly, it should be the same as the real dragon armor and the real dragon piano." Yang Hongwu said, "It''s better for you to go outside. If you go in with me, I''m afraid it will backfire." "That''s not good either. The strength of the king of Wu in that town is too strong. We don''t trust you to go in alone." Hong Qiaoqiao said. "Why don''t you worry? You know my escape skill. I have countless means. It''s not difficult to escape." in fact, Yang Hongwu is not sure at the bottom of his heart. "What''s more, if there are more people, it will become a burden." "Childe, let''s go with you." Tu Zhen and Qian erling said at the same time. "Well, the thousand eared bear goes in with me. Tuzhen, you stay with them." Yang Hongwu thought and said. After this was settled, Yang Hongwu and the thousand eared bear walked into the fog. At this time, Zhang Jiuyin noticed that Yang Hongwu and the thousand eared bear entered the fog, hesitated and followed up. Although Zhang Jiuyin didn''t know what was in the fog, there was a powerful pure Yin Qi in the fog, which was fatal to Zhang Jiuyin. If he could get the pure Yin Qi, his strength could be greatly improved. Of course, when he met Yang Hongwu at the beginning, he wanted both Yang Hongwu''s pure Yang body and Hong Qiaoqiao''s pure silver body. When he approached Yang Hongwu, he actually wanted to devour Hong Qiaoqiao''s pure Yin body, and then refine Yang Hongwu''s pure Yang body to achieve the effect of combining Yin and Yang, so as to further improve his cultivation. However, he found that Yang Hongwu was not so simple. The pure Yang Qi on him was too pure. It was many times stronger than his brother Zhang Jiuyang. For Zhang Jiuyang, he could not be clearer. In fact, the reason why his cultivation improved so quickly was far beyond Zhang Jiuyang, and Zhang Jiuyang''s strength was so low because he swallowed Zhang Jiuyang''s pure Yang Qi. Zhang Jiuyang was his cauldron. Zhang Jiuyin knew when Zhang Jiuyang was killed. At that time, he was very angry and his cultivation room was smashed by him. When he met Yang Hongwu here, he felt the breath of Zhang Jiuyang in him. What''s more surprising is that he is also a body of pure Yang, stronger than his brother Zhang Jiuyang. The powerful power of pure Yang made him ecstatic. If he could refine him, his strength would make great progress. Therefore, he stared at Yang Hongwu. Of course, his own intention was not exposed at all. Zhang Jiuyin followed in. Hua Qianxue and others had already seen it, but they didn''t stop it. At this time, after Yang Hongwu and the thousand eared bear entered the fog, they felt the cold breath. This feeling was very uncomfortable. It was so uncomfortable that Yang Hongwu had to use the skill. When Yang Hongwu used his skill, he was surprised to find that the nine turn yin-yang formula could absorb the fog here. These mists, let yourself grow. Unexpectedly, there was such a situation, which surprised Yang Hongwu. With continuous absorption and refining, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has also improved. Before long, Yang Hongwu had touched the edge of breakthrough. "Young master, are you going to break through?" the thousand ear bear was shocked. The young master was really amazing. It wasn''t long before he broke through. This... It was shocking. "HMM." Yang Hongwu nodded. "My accomplishments have reached the limit. I''ll break through again soon. Help me protect the Dharma." "Yes, young master, don''t worry. I''m here. Unless I die, I won''t let others touch you." said the thousand eared bear. Yang Hongwu nodded. In fact, in addition to the thousand eared bear, Yang Hongwu also asked the cat to watch for himself. The cat has a broken eye. Although the fog here is strange, Yang Hongwu can see it clearly. In addition, Yang Hongwu already knows that Zhang Jiuyin enters the fog. Yang Hongwu soon entered the state of cultivation. The fog aura around turned into a huge vortex and rushed madly towards Yang Hongwu. Looking at this scene, the thousand eared bear was stunned. This kind of cultivation, this terrible aura, so ferociously rushed over, even the martial artist whose cultivation has reached the sixth floor of the divine realm can''t do it. This made him very worried. In case Yang Hongwu was supported to death and died by explosion, the whole qianer family would be buried with him. It''s just that he knows he can''t stop it. All this can only rely on Yang Hongwu himself. At this time, Zhang Jiuyin also found the same. He found that the fog and aura here actually went in the same direction. Looking from a distance, it formed a huge vortex, which was like a tornado. Looking carefully, he found that there were two people there. One was absorbing the terrible fog and energy, and the other was watching not far away. That man is a thousand eared bear. In this way, he guessed that Yang Hongwu was the one who was practicing. Shock, which shocked Zhang Jiuyin to the extreme. How dare he absorb such terrible aura? Aren''t you afraid to die by exploding? It seems that Yang Hongwu''s fighting style is far from as simple as he imagined. It is much better than his brother Zhang Jiuyang. This is an opportunity. Zhang Jiuyin narrowed her eyes and thought in her heart that this was the best opportunity for him to release the puppets of the living dead, which could absorb the majestic vitality here and make them stronger. In this way, it was not difficult to deal with the thousand ear bear. In this way, I can catch Yang Hongwu, then control him and let him become my puppet and my furnace tripod. When he was about to start, Yang Hongwu''s breath burst out suddenly. The fog and aura around him became sticky, as if they were going to condense into liquid. Zhang Jiuyin was deeply shocked. He found it difficult to move. In the distance, there was an earth shaking roar. The sound seemed to come from the depths of the soul. Zhang Jiuyin''s face changed dramatically. This voice is definitely not human, nor is it an ordinary beast. Zombies, this is the roar of zombies. There are so many living dead puppets around Zhang Jiuyin. He naturally knows more about zombies. Chapter 471 Zombies. Zombies. Zhang Jiuyin''s puppet of the living dead is not a zombie. It should be said that it is a living corpse. It is much worse than a zombie. There is a huge gap between becoming a living corpse and becoming a zombie. And hearing the roar of these zombies, it was so strong and terrible. Zhang Jiuyin hesitated to leave, but seeing Yang Hongwu, he didn''t go. Why did he leave? Moreover, I haven''t got what I want. There are such terrible and powerful zombies here. Then the thing that gave birth to these zombies must be a powerful treasure. If I can get this treasure, I may even surpass the divine realm and reach the legendary realm. Therefore, Zhang Jiuyin still resisted the idea of escaping, hid in the dark, looked at Yang Hongwu and the thousand ear bear, and saw how they were. The thousand eared bear has strong strength. He knows that he is not an opponent if he does not send out the puppets of the living dead. If Yang Hongwu and the zombie lose, won''t he get great benefits? Zhang Jiuyin had a good plan in mind. As everyone knows, his existence has long been discovered by Yang Hongwu. Of course, at this time, Yang Hongwu is at the critical moment of cultivation. Where is the time to pay attention to him? Of course, the thousand ear bear who is protecting the Dharma for Yang Hongwu also heard the roar of zombies. Now Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has reached a critical moment and can''t be disturbed, which greatly changed the thousand ear bear''s face. "Zombie, it''s actually a zombie, and listening to the voice, it''s not only one head, but also very powerful." the thousand ear bear whispered, "is it the king of Zhenwu?" If it is really the king of Zhenwu, it will be a big trouble. His own strength is not enough to deal with the king of Zhenwu, not to mention the king of Zhenwu has many guards. Once they fight, they simply have no way to protect Yang Hongwu. At this time, the thousand eared bear regretted. It would be good if Tu Zhen came together. At least there is a care. For Yang Hongwu, this is indeed the most critical moment. All the real Qi was boiling and madly impacted the bottleneck in the body. once! twice! Crazy shock. After more than ten times, Yang Hongwu''s Qi broke out like a mountain torrent, breaking through the bottleneck. The seventh floor of yuanshenjing! Finally, Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. Moreover, the Taoist platform in the Shenfu has become more solid. After opening his eyes, Yang Hongwu vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. "Young master, congratulations on your further cultivation." seeing Yang Hongwu''s successful breakthrough, qianer bear was relieved and said, "it''s not safe here now. There are powerful zombies who dare to come here. We must leave here quickly." Yang Hongwu nodded. He already knew that there were zombies here, and a big general took the lead. That''s King Zhenwu''s man, a powerful zombie general. The arrival of these guys was entirely caused by their own cultivation and absorption of a large amount of Reiki. These guys sensed the huge fluctuation of Reiki, so they came here. "Come on, let''s get out of here." Yang Hongwu took out a seal character and handed it to the thousand ear bear and said, "take it. It will be useful later." This is the breath gathering talisman, which has a good effect and can converge the breath. Although the zombies are powerful, this talisman seal should have a good effect. Yang Hongwu raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. Zhang Jiuyin, Zhang Jiuyin, it''s good to hide in the dark, but wait, you''ll feel better. After walking for a while, they used the seal characters, and their breath was completely restrained. Zhang Jiuyin widened her eyes and felt something wrong. She couldn''t feel the breath of Yang Hongwu at all, which made him feel bad. "Damn it, what secret method did they use to hide their breath." Zhang Jiuyin suddenly changed his face. Their breath disappears, so those zombies look for objects, don''t they become themselves? That''s not a good thing. Do... Do they know they''re hiding here? No, it''s impossible. Zhang Jiuyin took a deep breath and was about to leave, but found that two figures appeared not far from him. A pair of green eyes stared at him. "Who are you? Dare to break into the king''s Mausoleum of Zhenwu?" one of them is green faced and the other is as brave as a general. "Well, this general, I''m here to find someone." Zhang Jiuyin saw that the two people''s faces changed. He knew that both of them were zombies, and the general''s strength was even more terrible. If his living dead puppets united, they might not be able to defeat them. Of course, if there is a fight, he is still sure to get rid of the two zombies. As Zhang Jiuyin''s best genius, how can it be possible without any cards? "Looking for someone, who are you looking for? This is the king''s Mausoleum of Zhenwu. It''s not a place where you can enter casually. Do you think this is a vegetable market and come as soon as you come?" the general said coldly. "I don''t think you''re a person in this space at all? Come with me, boy, and see what the Lord does to you." "General, I said I was looking for someone. I must have just felt the terrible aura fluctuation. I came for that person." Zhang Jiu said, "that person is my enemy. He killed my brother. I came here after him." "Do you think I''ll believe it?" the general said coldly, "whether it''s true or not, you must go with me. Of course, you can refuse, but if you refuse, don''t blame me for being impolite." Zhang Jiuyin''s face sank and said coldly, "are you forcing me to do it?" "It seems that you don''t want to cooperate. That''s good! No one has come to Wuwang mausoleum in this town for a long time. There''s no fun. You can just move." the general took out the sabre from his waist. The sabre was black, but the blade was snow-white and sharp. There were blood grooves on the blade and serrations on the back, which made people feel cold. "Hum, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" said Zhang Jiuyin. With a wave of her hand, seven living dead puppets appeared, which were placed in the shape of seven stars. This is the Seven Star array. "The living dead?" the general saw this scene and narrowed his eyes. "It''s actually a puppet of the living dead. However, it''s too far away. It''s just some semi-finished products. It''s not comparable with our zombie family." Then the general began to fight, and the sword in his hand swept out and cut directly at the living dead puppet. The terrible Sabre Qi formed a huge semicircle and swept out. It''s like cutting everyone off. Chapter 472 Although the zombie general is powerful, Zhang Jiuyin is not bad. The Seven Star array composed of living dead puppets is very powerful. In addition, Zhang Jiuyin has a mysterious skill, which can restrain the living dead and zombies. The battle of double hair can be described as a battle between dragons and tigers. Yang Hongwu and the thousand eared bear are in the distance, watching the battle between the two sides. Zhang Jiuyin''s strength was very strong. Many runes and seals flew out of his hands. These runes and seals were used to deal with zombies and living corpses. "Nine days purple thunder Fu! Go!" A purple jade amulet was crushed by Zhang Jiuyin. The whole space was filled with a terrible smell, and purple thunder fell from the sky. Boom! Bombard the two zombies crazily. The green faced and fanged zombie was killed alive by the terrible falling thunder, and suddenly became scorched black. He couldn''t die any more. The zombie general''s face changed. The original image has suddenly changed into a ferocious and tall giant. Arms, shoulders, long bone spurs. Long tusks are as sharp as razors. He doesn''t know where his Sabre has been collected. At this moment, his long nails are terrible weapons. They are no worse than the previous sabres, comparable to immortal weapons. "Die! Die! Die!" This is the battle form of the zombie general. His speed and strength have undergone earth shaking changes compared with before. At this moment, his combat effectiveness has definitely reached the level of the later stage of the divine realm. The sharp fingernail scratched at Zhang Jiuyin and drew a green light. "Hum!" Zhang Jiuyin''s hands were sealed. The zombie general had angered him. He lost four of his seven living dead puppets at once, which made him very angry. Only refining the zombie general can supplement it. "Tianyin refining magic hand!" Zhang Jiuyin first let the remaining living dead entangle the zombie general, and then grabbed it out with his right hand. The true Qi condensed into a terrible big hand. On the big hand, there were terrible runes. These terrible runes fell on the zombie general quickly. The zombie general screamed and went crazy. The zombie general''s crazy struggle, his already terrible and ferocious face, became distorted, opened his mouth, kept yelling, and his sharp fingernails, like a treasure knife, scratched everywhere. The rest of the living dead puppets were caught by Sheng Sheng and torn apart. "Struggle, struggle, you can''t get rid of it after all. Although you have lost seven living dead puppets, your combat effectiveness is stronger. I will cook you well. You will become one of my strongest cards. I will subdue you and I will go to refine the king of martial arts in the town." Zhang Jiuyin looked at the struggling zombie general and raised a smile at the corners of her mouth, Self confidence also swelled. Yang Hongwu and the thousand eared Bear looked at Zhang Jiuyin. "This guy''s strength is not weak. Is he a master of talismans with so many talismans?" Yang Hongwu doesn''t feel like it. However, if he isn''t a master of talismans, how can there be so many talismans? Moreover, these symbols and seal characters are all jade symbols. Jade symbols are very precious. They are much more precious than other symbols and seal characters. It is also a symbol seal. One jade symbol can be exchanged for more than three other symbols seal with the same level of quality. It can be seen that the jade symbol is precious. There are even some jade symbols that can be reused, and their value is more than ten times that of other symbols and seal characters. Do you want to do it yourself now? At this time, Yang Hongwu hesitated. He wanted to see Yu Weng''s profit, but there seemed to be no bottom card in this nine Yin card. Of course, Yang Hongwu also knows that those seal characters may have taken great credit for Zhang Jiuyin''s ability to subdue this zombie general. "Let''s go." Yang Hongwu stopped watching. Now, if you start, I''m afraid the Zombie King will come. That''s the king of Zhenwu. The strength of the king of Zhenwu is very terrible. I''m afraid this zombie general is just a small leader under the king of Zhenwu. "Childe, we should be careful. The zombie general just now is estimated to be behind five under the king of Zhenwu." said the thousand ear bear. "After the fifth?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. The king of Wu in this town was a little scary. It seems that we need to prepare more seal characters. Moreover, the position I sensed seemed to be in the palace of King Zhenwu, which was a trouble. "Yes, the three strongest ones, each of which has the peak strength of the divine realm. The king of Zhenwu himself doesn''t know what kind of realm he has reached." thousand ear bear said. "He''s so powerful, isn''t our whereabouts exposed now?" "No, not necessarily," said the eared bear. "If we were exposed, where would we be so relaxed now?" "Forget it, I don''t want so much. I just need to find what I need, and I don''t consider others." Yang Hongwu said. They moved on. After walking for about half an hour, I saw an ancient and simple house. The appearance of the house did not show any signs, that is, the cat did not find it, which surprised Yang Hongwu. "Cat, what''s in this room?" Yang Hongwu asked hurriedly, thinking that the cat was negligent. "Brother, this room is very strange. I can''t see inside." the cat said solemnly, "I think I''d better leave here." Yang Hongwu nodded. This is an unknown place. It''s better to leave. "Now that you''re here, why hurry to leave?" at this time, a female voice came out of the house. The door of the ancient house opened and a woman came out. The woman was wearing a tight armor, which set off her graceful figure incisively and vividly. Her hair was tied up and her face was smiling. The whole person looked heroic. "Who are you?" the thousand eared bear was like a great enemy. The woman appeared without a word. Her strength was very terrible. "Who am I? If you ask me who I am, I should ask you." the woman said, "this is my home. You came to my territory and asked me who I am?" "Sorry, girl, we didn''t mean to. We just got lost. Excuse me, we''ll leave now." Yang Hongwu said. "He can leave, but you must stay." the woman pointed to Yang Hongwu. This woman is not simple. Her strength is terrible. She is even more terrible than the pressure given by the zombie general. The thousand eared bear can deal with the zombie general he met before, but he can''t see through this woman. Moreover, even the cat can''t see through the prohibition here. It can be seen that this woman has a big background. Is, is this woman one of the five men of the king of Zhenwu? I''m afraid it''s at least the top three, or even the first. Chapter 473 "No!" before Yang Hongwu spoke, the thousand eared bear refused. Are you kidding? This woman doesn''t know what conspiracy there is. It''s impossible to ask the childe to stay. "Hum!" the woman snorted coldly, and the thousand eared bear felt an invisible force and rushed him out. "Damn it, let me in." when the thousand eared bear wanted to come in again, he found that he was blocked by an invisible wall and couldn''t come in at all. This changed the thousand eared bear''s face and shouted loudly. She was worried. If the woman was bad for the childe, she couldn''t resist it. "You come with me." the woman pointed to Yang Hongwu. "I said, girl, you are too overbearing. What do you want me to do?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman. What does she want to do? However, Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that the woman''s cold breath. Is this woman also a zombie? Here is a big tomb. The woman is a zombie. It''s nothing. However, the woman seems to have no intention of killing herself. In this case, I should be in no danger. Her strength is unimaginable. She has no way to deal with her. The strength of the thousand eared bear is so strong that she doesn''t even have the power to resist in front of this woman. "Overbearing? I don''t think you have the right to refuse if you don''t want him to die." she pointed to the thousand eared bear outside. "Well, you won." Yang Hongwu had no choice but to nod. Since the woman didn''t mean to kill herself, she could still go. However, Yang Hongwu was curious. What is the origin of this woman, or who is the king of Zhenwu? "Young master, don''t promise her. Don''t promise this female devil. She''s a zombie. She''s a zombie. Zombies are inhuman." the thousand eared bear shouted, "I''d rather die than be hurt." "What a noise." the woman frowned slightly, waved her hand, and a light hit out and fell on the thousand ear bear. The thousand ear bear was silent. Seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu was even more shocked. This woman''s means are too terrible. It''s so easy for the thousand eared bear to lose the ability of language. What kind of cultivation can we do? The peak of the divine realm? No, it should be more than that. I''m afraid I can''t surpass the existence of the divine realm. This woman is definitely the existence beyond the divine realm, and only the existence beyond the divine realm can have such a strong ability. So that a strong man like a thousand eared bear can''t even resist. Is this woman... The woman of King Zhenwu? Yang Hongwu doesn''t know much about the king of Zhenwu. He heard what qianer bear and Tuzhen said, but it''s just a legend. They don''t know. After all, they are not people in this space. It''s very dangerous to enter this space. This time, they came to this space because of their own reasons. "Girl, please spare my servant." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s your servant. I''m surprised that you, an outsider, have become the master of their strong people. It seems that you are the man in the legend. I''m right." she smiled and said, "since you said to spare him, let him go once. If you dare to do it again, it''s a dead end." Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "thank you, girl. Let me talk to him, and then I''ll go in with the girl. How about it?" "Yes, don''t delay too long. The prohibition here can talk, but you can''t go out, and he can''t come in. Don''t try to escape here. Here, I am the master, even if the venerable comes, I can''t escape." What a big breath. Yang Hongwu has to admit that this woman has this strength. As for whether the venerable can''t leave here and break the ban, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know. But since she said this, she is sure that the ban is indeed very powerful. I just don''t know if my pill can break the ban. Of course, even if it can be broken, Yang Hongwu doesn''t intend to do that. This woman''s strength is too strong. If he really wants to escape, I''m afraid he will completely annoy this woman. At that time, I don''t know what this woman will do. It''s too difficult to escape in front of her. "Childe, you can''t promise her. This woman is probably... Yes..." "Needless to say, qianer bear, go out first and tell Qiaoqiao Qianxue that I''m fine and let them wait for me to go back." Yang Hongwu said. "No, I can''t leave the childe here. It''s too dangerous." the thousand ear bear hurried. "If you stay here, it won''t help, but you may lose your life. As for my safety, you don''t need to worry. This woman doesn''t mean to kill me. I''m afraid I have something to do. Moreover, I doubt that this woman has a deep relationship with the king of Zhenwu, so I''m afraid I need her to help me with what I want." Yang Hongwu said. "But, but childe, this... This is too risky. This female zombie has terrible strength. Moreover, the zombie family has no human nature. If she is angered, it may be bad for childe at any time." qianer bear is very worried. He hates himself very much. His strength is too weak to help childe at all. Even, it has become a burden for the childe. "I have my own discretion. You go first." Yang Hongwu made a decision. He can''t change it. Moreover, Yang Hongwu can''t change it now. "OK." see Yang Hongwu''s tone so firm, thousand ear bear said, "that childe, you must be careful." Yang Hongwu nodded and asked him to leave. Then he walked towards the house. After entering the house, the whole scene has changed. The feeling inside is very different from that outside. The room is warm, full of vitality and full of aura. It is a good place for practice. Pavilions, rockeries and streams, surrounded by flowers and plants, are lush, with Orioles flying and butterflies dancing. It looks like a fairyland on earth. "How is it? Isn''t it surprised?" the woman looked at Yang Hongwu. "It''s really a little surprised. In this space, there are dead everywhere. I didn''t expect that there is such a vibrant scene here. It seems like a fairyland on earth, which makes people linger." Yang Hongwu nodded. "There is only one place in this layer of space," she said proudly. "You can''t find it anywhere else." Chapter 474 "By the way, dare you ask the girl''s name?" Yang Hongwu looked at her and asked. I don''t know the woman''s name yet. I hope I can find some clues. "My name is Yi Xueyou." "Good name." Yang Hongwu praised. "You are the only man who knows my real name except my father." Yi Xueyou said with a smile. "Really, that''s my honor." Yang Hongwu was surprised when he heard the speech. The woman didn''t seem to be lying, and there was no need to lie. She was the only man who knew her real name except her father. In this way, she should not have been married, so she wouldn''t be the concubine of the king of Zhenwu. In this case, it''s not the concubine of the king of Zhenwu, Is she the daughter of the king of Zhenwu? That''s quite possible. The daughter of King Zhenwu has a high status. In this space, she is below one person and above ten thousand people. No, even if his father king Zhenwu dotes on her, she is the largest in the whole space. "I don''t know what Miss Yi wants me to do?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Just come with me," said Yi Xueyou. She walked forward and entered a room. With a wave of her hand, the door was opened. The room emitted strong heat. This heat was completely isolated in the room. The temperature here is extremely high. Entering here makes Yang Hongwu feel a little uncomfortable. "Where is this place? How can it be so hot?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. In this space, it was extremely cold and desolate everywhere. Here, it was so hot, as if it was in a hot volcanic lava. It was amazing. "This is the place of pure Yang in this space. In fact, this area is a place of extreme Yin, but extreme Yin generates Yang. I think you also understand this truth. Therefore, this is the place of pure Yang in the whole space." Yi Xueyou said. "I understand. Why did you bring me here?" Yang Hongwu asked. The extremely Yin place is very rare, and it is even more rare in the pure Yang place of the extremely Yin place. "If I''m not mistaken, you should be the pure Yang war body, and still the holy body, so I want you to do me a favor and help me get something," said Yi Xueyou, "I have no way to enter it, because my physique is special. If I enter, it will explode the fire of pure Yang and invade my body, which will do great harm to me, but you have no problem. You are the holy body of pure Yang." There must be a pure Yang treasure in the place of pure Yang. Does she want to help her find the pure Yang treasure? "What are you looking for? Chunyang Zhibao?" Yang Hongwu said. "There is a Wannian fire lotus under here. I need the lotus seeds of Wannian fire lotus. I need you to help me get the lotus seeds of Wannian fire lotus, which is of great use to me. If you help me get them, I will promise you a condition." Yi Xueyou said. Yang Hongwu nodded at the speech. "Wannian fire lotus?" Yang Hongwu knows that this is definitely a good thing. Its value is immeasurable. Once it is obtained, its strength will advance by leaps and bounds. A Wannian fire lotus is more rare than a top-grade immortal. For people with pure Yang and those with fire attribute, it is of great benefit. Once they get it, their war experience will change unimaginably. "That''s OK," said Yang Hongwu. "I also need the lotus seeds of Wannian fire lotus, so I can promise you. In addition, after I help you get the lotus seeds of Wannian fire lotus, you should promise me a condition and help me find something." "I only need three lotus seeds of Wannian fire lotus. I can give you more. As for what you want to find, it''s very simple. As long as you want to find something in this space, I can help you find it." Yi Xueyou said with great confidence. "What I need to find is naturally in this space. I can feel it. But if you help me find it, you may offend the king of Zhenwu," Yang Hongwu said. "This doesn''t need you to worry." Yi Xueyou heard Yang Hongwu''s words, and a strange flash flashed in her eyes. She covered it up very well, but she still couldn''t escape Yang Hongwu''s perception. It seems that this woman has a deep relationship with the king of Zhenwu. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have such an expression. "Deal!" "This thing is for you. It will help you later." said Yi Xueyou. She took out something, a cold bead. "This is a cold bead. This cold bead can resist high temperature and will help you." Good stuff. Of course, Yang Hongwu has no reason to refuse this good thing. Under this, the temperature is extremely high. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what kind of level it will reach. With this cold soul bead, it is a guarantee and can reduce some burden for himself. Of course, Yang Hongwu won''t refuse. "Thank you!" After Yi Xueyou opened the channel, Yang Hongwu went in. There is a cave inside. The cave is down. From below, there is a burning high temperature, forming a terrible flame. These flames keep beating. Yang Hongwu sighed. It''s a good place to refine pills here. It''s just a pity that this is not a long-term place. Yang Hongwu walked down slowly. The lower it goes, the higher the temperature. In the front section, there is a road. When it comes down, the space is larger and larger, but the temperature is higher and higher. The whole road surface is hot magma. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath, and cold soul bead had played a role at this time. It''s a long way to go. Suddenly something came out of the magma. It was very fast, like an arrow. Yang Hongwu punched fiercely and landed on the thing. Boom! With a dull noise, the thing was knocked down. Yang Hongwu looked at it. Good guy, it was a red quadruped snake. Yang Hongwu recognized it. It was called fire snake. This kind of snake is very special. It only lives in magma and is resistant to high temperature. Its scale armor defense is amazing and invulnerable. The combat effectiveness depends on different levels. Some fiery snakes are not strong, but some are very scary, comparable to the peak of the divine realm. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. There was a fiery snake here. Moreover, it seemed that his blood was not low. Fortunately, it was himself. Open the dragon soul and the smell of colored glass. These fiery snakes will be greatly suppressed. After all, the fiery snake also has the blood of the dragon, and it is the blood of the fire dragon. That is, the real fire dragon is irresistible in front of the pure blood of the Jiulong holy body and Liuli. It is difficult to resist the pressure of blood. Not to mention the fire snake, the dragon blood flowing in its body is very thin. Unless it is the king of the fiery snakes and the fiery snake whose strength reaches the peak of the divine realm, other fiery snakes don''t pay attention at all. Besides, this flaming snake is a delicious dish. It is very rare in the ancient regions. The price is very high and ordinary people can''t afford it. Chapter 475 Fiery snakes kept coming out. Yang Hongwu kept killing and walked all the way. Deeper and deeper, the fire snake is more and more powerful. Now Yang Hongwu feels a little hard. The fiery snake he meets now is a two-step divine realm. Therefore, Yang Hongwu had to open the battle body, and the powerful dragon power was released, which made the fiery snakes stop attacking. Of course, Yang Hongwu knows that those powerful fiery snakes will not give up. They have dragon blood and are very noble. If they can devour their blood flesh, they will be greatly improved. Therefore, Yang Hongwu had to cheer up, because if you want to meet the fire snake below, it is likely to be a very powerful fire snake, and it is likely to have reached the divine realm. "Brother, there is a big snake in front," said the cat suddenly. "The big snake is staring at my brother." "The big snake, is it also a fiery snake?" Yang Hongwu suddenly heard the speech. Sure enough, he came. I''m afraid the big snake is not so simple, "what''s its strength?" "At the beginning of level eight," said the cat. Yang Hongwu frowned when he heard that he had reached level 8, which was very difficult. At the beginning of level 8, it was hard to deal with. However, I can''t go back now. "Poof! Poof!" In front of the rolling magma, a huge bubble came out. Then the magma began to roll, and a big snake exposed its head. A bulge had grown on the head of the big red snake, which was obviously going to turn into a dragon. Once successful, the constitution of this fiery snake will change greatly and its strength will be improved surprisingly. So as to reach another level of life. This is a fiery snake king. The eyes as big as Tongling stared at Yang Hongwu and hissed constantly. Fire snake, although its strength has reached such a terrible level, it still can''t turn into shape and speak. Compared with other wild animals, this is the gap. In fact, fire snake should be regarded as a fierce animal category. There are only fierce animals with terrible strength, but it is very difficult to turn into a form. But there is an excellent opportunity in front of us, that is, to devour the human flesh and blood in front of us, so that we can transform our blood and evolve into dragons. Therefore, knowing that this person gives it great pressure, there is something that makes it fear, and it will try to devour this human being. "Roar..." The fiery snake roared and launched an attack. Although it was huge, its speed was very fast and shocking. "The beast wants to die!" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. The real dragon armor had already been replaced. The Jiulong holy body was opened, and dragon visions appeared behind Yang Hongwu. "Amazing finger!" Without a sword, you have to show your amazing fingers. The finger force of terror condensed in front, as if it were a terrible sword, a peerless divine sword. The terrible force seemed to break through the shackles of heaven and earth, and all gods and demons were killed. Whew! The terrible finger force hit the Huoyan snake. The Huoyan snake was instantly hit with a blood hole. The red blood ejected and fell on the magma, making a Zizi sound. "Woo ~" The flaming snake screamed in pain. The intense pain made it constantly twist. It never thought that this seemingly weak human had such terrible power. The most important thing is that the terrible blood pressure and dragon visions suppress its cultivation. It seems that the pressure from the depths of the soul makes it impossible for it to release its power. It can only watch that terrible finger pierce its own body, and there is no power to dodge at all. "Beast, if you want to devour me, go to hell." Yang Hongwu took it with a big hand and ran to the thunder hand. He caught the fiery snake at once. The position was the wound pierced by his startling finger. The powerful force of thunder and lightning, along that wound, poured into its flesh and ravaged madly in its body. "Woo..." The flaming snake screamed again, and its huge body twisted wildly. Then it dived into the magma and ran wildly. To escape. Where will Yang Hongwu give it a chance. The second finger of startling God, the God and devil are destroyed! Jing Shen pointed out that all the gods and demons in the sky will be destroyed and fall. They are unmatched, so that they can look at the world! Boom! That piece of magma was blown open, and the huge body of the flaming snake was destroyed and turned into a blood mist. It burned in this terrible magma. Yang Hongwu grabbed a red bead in his palm. The internal alchemy of flaming snake. This is a good thing. The fiery snake has strong strength. Its internal pill is full of the power of fire. It will be of great benefit if it is refined for the martial artist with fire attribute and war body. Of course, it doesn''t help Yang Hongwu much. However, it can be used to refine into pills. The flesh and skin of fire snake is also a good thing. Unfortunately, it was blown up by his own finger. In this way, it''s useless. It''s a pity for Yang Hongwu. "Eh, what''s that? This is... It''s actually a door. There''s a door here?" Yang Hongwu looked at the place where he blew it open. There was a door. Moreover, the surrounding magma seemed to be blocked by an invisible force, and there was no way to pour in. This made Yang Hongwu''s heart hang up. It''s not a good thing. There is a door down here. Who built it? Who is this man? Yang Hongwu hesitated for a moment, or walked over there. They have all arrived here. Should he give up? This is not his style of Yang Hongwu. Moreover, he guessed that it should be left by a strong man. Maybe there is any inheritance? Although Yang Hongwu despises inheritance, other things, such as pills, miraculous drugs, fairy mines and so on, are what Yang Hongwu lacks. The more he likes, the more he likes. "The forbidden system didn''t stop." Yang Hongwu was surprised when he entered the stone chamber. According to the truth, the forbidden system here should be limited and people won''t enter casually, but he went in easily. Was it intentional by the owner here? After entering the stone chamber, Yang Hongwu saw the layout clearly. The stone chamber is not too big. It is more than a foot long and more than a foot wide. There are not many furnishings in it. Looking at the center, I found a statue. No, it''s not a statue, it''s a person. The man was dressed in a black fire robe. A fire hammer was embroidered on the fire robe. The fire hammer was very domineering. From the handle to the hammer body, a real dragon wound around it. Chapter 476 "Who is this person? The fire robe is embroidered with dragon hammer. Is this... The weapon refining sect?" Yang Hongwu vaguely remembered that the fire robe embroidered with dragon hammer should be the person of the Dragon weapon refining sect. This person''s status is obviously not low, because the Dragon shown in his fire Robe is a nine clawed dragon. Yang Hongwu came to the man. He held something tightly in his hand. That''s a ring. It should be the man''s storage ring. Yang Hongwu looked. If there were any traps, it would be trouble. "Brother, there should be no problem." the cat stretched out its claws, grabbed the ring and put it in Yang Hongwu''s hand. "Boy, if you want to get my inheritance, kowtow and worship." at this time, the ring flew up and floated in the air, and a voice came from the ring. Kowtow to worship the master, Yang Hongwu frowned and looked at the ring. The soul of the man still lived in the ring. The cat didn''t see through at all. Fortunately, this man seems to have no malice towards himself. If he wants to win and give up, he may have some trouble, although Yang Hongwu is not afraid of winning and giving up. It''s a dream to enter your own Shenfu to seize the house. Even if the great emperor comes to seize the house, he may not succeed. The strength of this man in front of him is far worse than that of the great emperor. "Elder, are you?" Yang Hongwu thought about it in his heart, but said in his mouth. "My name is Zhang Tianhuo. I''m the leader of the artifact sect. I died here to find the real dragon Linghuo." Zhang Tianhuo said, "so I arranged an array here, waiting for someone to come and get my inheritance, so that the artifact sect can inherit and carry forward." "Lord of artifact sect, your inheritance is the method of refining artifacts?" Yang Hongwu said. "Yes, our artifact sect is the most excellent weapon refining sect in the world. In the whole heaven, no sect doesn''t flatter us." Zhang Tianhuo said. "Tianyu, elder, are you mistaken? This is not Tianyu, but ancient domain. It needs a level of space at the bottom compared with Tianyu." Yang Hongwu said. Yang Hongwu was surprised that Zhang Tianhuo was actually a man in the heaven. How could he be trapped here again? "Ancient regions, heavenly regions, no, I remember, in my time, there were no ancient regions, only 33 heavenly regions." Zhang Tianhuo said. Yang Hongwu was even more shocked when he heard the speech. Nima, 33rd heaven, this... How is this possible? For a long time, the sky region is nine fold, and the ancient region is also nine fold. Where can there be 33 fold sky region? "Elder, you are not mistaken. The whole ancient domain and the heaven domain are jiuzhong. This is what I know. How can there be thirty-three times in the jiuzhong heaven domain and the jiuzhong ancient domain?" Yang Hongwu exclaimed. Jiuzhong heaven region and jiuzhong ancient region are well-known things. How can there be mistakes? "No, it''s not like that. In fact, the heaven was once thirty-three heavy. At that time, there were no ancient regions, ancient regions and ancient wasteland, which only existed later." a voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s ear. Yang Hongwu was surprised when he heard the voice. It was Ying Xiaorui. Unexpectedly, she woke up at this time, which surprised Yang Hongwu. "Xiao Rui, what you said is true?" "Of course it''s true, but this is something that happened in ancient times. It''s not surprising that no one knows for countless years." Ying Xiaorui looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "if he''s not lying, then this person may be the founder of artifact sect." Yang Hongwu digested the information. Looking at Zhang Tianhuo, he said, "Sir, you... You lived in a time when there were thirty-three heavenly regions? Now there are only nine heavenly regions and nine ancient regions. Therefore, sir, countless years have passed since that time." "Jiuzhong Tianyu, jiuzhong ancient domain, I didn''t expect the Tianyu to be separated after all. It''s good." Zhang Tianhuo sighed, "I didn''t expect that it has been so many years in the past." Zhang Tianhuo sighed when he got the news from Yang Hongwu. Then he looked at Yang Hongwu and said: "I think your aptitude is amazing, and your fighting style is incomparably powerful. However, what you have learned is a little complicated. If you can master it well, your strength will make a qualitative leap. However, it is not difficult to integrate what you have learned. Your cultivation is still weak and your experience is not enough. It is too difficult to rub what you have learned. It is not enough. I am sorry I can help you. " "Help me integrate the things I have cultivated?" Yang Hongwu looked at him and said, how can Yang Hongwu not have the heart to guard against this guy? Coupled with the so-called Zhang Tianhuo, it''s very strange. Can''t it be an illusion here? If it''s really an illusion, it''s terrible. It''s so realistic. "Don''t worry, it''s not illusion, but real. Unexpectedly, there are people from that era." at this time, Shi Baoer''s voice also appeared. "It''s not an illusion, that''s good." Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief. "Of course, if you can devour his ghost, your strength will be greatly improved," said Shi bao''er. "You mean to let me devour his remnant soul, isn''t that appropriate?" Yang Hongwu hesitated. For Yang Hongwu, it''s just a remnant soul. The power of a remnant soul can definitely be devoured. In this way, he will gain huge energy, break through his cultivation realm, help others and break through together. "Women''s benevolence, the purpose of cultivating is to wait for the highest peak. What is a small thing for their own strength?" Shi Baoer said coldly. "No, absolutely not. I''ve kept my bottom line. I won''t get rid of him easily without injustice and hatred." Yang Hongwu said. At this time, Yang Hongwu suddenly found that the scenery in front of him had changed. Yang Hongwu held a ring in his right hand, and there was no change in the bone of the sky fire in front of him. "Hallucination, just hallucination, my God, this hallucination is a little too real." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. The power of the illusion array has exceeded Yang Hongwu''s imagination. "Cat, come out." Yang Hongwu said. The cat got Yang Hongwu''s call, suddenly came out of the fairy tower space, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "I''m suffocating." The cat muttered, "brother, what''s so urgent?" the cat said. "Array, cat, you can have a look at the array and prohibition here?" Yang Hongwu said. Chapter 477 "Eh, there are arrays and prohibitions. Magic array. It''s a magic array, but the cat can''t crack it. However, Xiaobai can." the cat said, "the master is looking for Xiaobai. He''s a master of magic array." Yang Hongwu was right to think about it. The magic cloud mouse''s use of the magic array was really at the master level. The magic array was very strange. He fell into it unconsciously and almost couldn''t come out. Yang Hongwu summoned the magic cloud mouse. "Xiaobai, break the magic array here." Yang Hongwu said. Yang Hongwu can''t find the magic array here. Using the broken ban pill and the broken array pill has no effect. It gives Yang Hongwu a headache. "Master, this is simple. In fact, the reason why the master is confused is not because of magic array and prohibition." the magic cloud mouse looked around and said. "What''s the matter?" Yang Hongwu frowned because there was no magic array or prohibition. How could it be that he had just obviously fallen into the magic array. "It''s this thing." the magic cloud mouse took out something from the corner. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "what is this?" A white crystal, very small, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. "Master, don''t underestimate these crystals. Although they are small, they can come from a great source and have amazing effects. This is called dream crystals, because they are too small and insignificant. They can unknowingly introduce people into illusion and produce hallucinations. In fact, these are some conscious activities in the mind," said the magic cloud mouse, "With this thing, the magic array I arranged will be even more powerful. It''s an eight level beast. You can''t escape from my magic array." "This thing is so powerful?" "Of course, the master looks at this human. His cultivation is very strong, but after entering here, he is physically and mentally tired. Therefore, he was taken advantage of by this dreamy crystal, which led to his death here," said the magic cloud mouse. "You mean, this man died in his dream?" Yang Hongwu exclaimed. "Yes, that''s right. The dream crystal is very terrible. Once it falls into it, it''s difficult to wake up. Of course, the master''s strength is extraordinary. Such confusion is nothing to the master and can be easily broken. But for others, especially those with greed and miscellaneous thoughts, there is no way to get rid of it. This person has a heavy greed in his heart, That''s why I died in a dream, "explained the phantom cloud mouse. "In other words, there is no problem now, right?" Yang Hongwu said. "Yes, master, there is no danger here. Of course, the master also wants to see if there is any prohibition on this dead human, which is not what I know." magic cloud mouse said. "You don''t have to worry about this. By the way, these pills are for you as a reward." Yang Hongwu took out a handful of pills, threw them to the magic cloud mouse, and then threw them into the space of the fairy tower. After all this, Yang Hongwu looked at the man in front of him. There was a dark sign around his waist. When I saw it, there were three words Zhang Tianhuo on it. This man''s name should be called Zhang Tianhuo. Is this man, like his dream, the leader of the artifact sect, called Zhang Tianhuo? Yang Hongwu has heard of the artifact sect. In fact, there are several branches of the artifact sect, one of which is called the Dragon refining sect. This man, with a dragon hammer embroidered on his clothes, should be the man of the Dragon refining sect. After Yang Hongwu grabbed the black ID card that was not gold or jade, a light appeared. A mass of people gathered together. The figure looks like Zhang Tianhuo lying there. "I finally wait for you. If I slow down for a few more days, I will disappear completely." the figure looked at Yang Hongwu. "Wait for me?" "Yes, you must have seen my body. Yes, I''ve been dead for thousands of years. My name is Zhang Tianhuo. I''m the leader of the Dragon refining sect. I didn''t expect to enter here when I was tired, controlled by the dreamy crystal, and finally died here." Zhang Tianhuo said, "You were beyond my expectation. I thought you would fall into it and couldn''t wake up. I was very worried, but there was no way. I only had a remnant soul and a trace of ideas. I couldn''t help you at all. Simply, the secret of you exceeded my imagination and came out of the dream of the dreamy crystal." "Well, Master Zhang, do you want me to help you?" Yang Hongwu looked at him. If you want to save him, you really don''t have that ability. "Are you willing to worship me as a teacher?" Zhang Tianhuo looked at Yang Hongwu. The young man has extraordinary qualifications and is full of pure Yang power. Although he is not a pure fire attribute war body, he is much stronger than the general fire attribute war body. If he can inherit his mantle, he will be pitied by heaven before he dies. "Senior, i... I have my own master." Yang Hongwu hesitated and said. Although there is nothing to worship teachers. "It doesn''t matter. I teach you how to refine weapons. I think you don''t have a teacher in refining weapons?" Zhang Tianhuo said. Yang Hongwu thought about it and made a decision. He immediately saluted Zhang Tianhuo and said, "disciple Yang Hongwu, meet the master!" "Good, good, God treated me well. At this time, he got such a good disciple." Zhang Tianshui was very happy. As soon as he waved his hand, the ring flew up, "I don''t have much time. My soul will soon dissipate. This is my storage ring. All my efforts are in it. Our sect is a branch of artifact sect, called Dragon refining sect. I am the leader of dragon refining sect. I came out mainly for two things, one is to find spiritual fire and the other is to find my dragon refining sect The lost imperial weapon, dragon hammer, just didn''t expect to die here. In addition, this is the leader ring of my dragon refining sect. You are the leader of my dragon refining sect with the ring. " The ring flew into Yang Hongwu''s hand. Yang Hongwu looked. There was a dragon on the ring. The Dragon whiskers and scales on the dragon were clearly visible. "Master! Where is the Mountain Gate of our dragon refining sect?" Yang Hongwu said. "In the jade slips among the rings, there is a map of the mountain gate. You can check it yourself. However, your strength is too weak to go back to the mountain gate." Zhang Tianhuo said, "you can''t go back until your strength breaks through the divine realm." The Dragon refining sect is far from simple. Even if Zhang Tianhuo was the sect leader, he could not take charge of the power of the whole sect. There are many things he can''t do. If Yang Hongwu goes to practice like this, he will not only have no way to keep the leader''s Dharma precepts, but also lose his life. Chapter 478 Dragon refining sect, this sect, seems to have little reputation in the ancient regions. However, you have to let your cultivation reach the divine realm before you go. Do you think highly of them? If one''s self-cultivation reaches the divine realm, it is absolutely invincible in the whole ancient region. Of course, it''s just a thought. In this ancient region, it''s mysterious. I don''t know how many terrible strong people are hidden. If you enter the Dragon refining sect and meet a abnormal strong man, you have to say something else. However, Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "master, don''t worry, I won''t take risks until I don''t have enough strength." "I''m relieved. My remnant soul will soon dissipate. Let me help you again." then Zhang Tianhuo''s soul burned, turned into pure energy and integrated into Yang Hongwu''s body. Let Yang Hongwu''s Yuanshen be refined and promoted again. The eighth floor of yuanshenjing! Cultivation has reached the eighth floor of Yuanshen realm. Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. According to his original situation, he didn''t know when to break through to the eighth floor of Yuanshen realm. I didn''t expect that the sky fire, the cheap master, was so powerful. It was just a remnant soul, which made me break through a level. This is already very rare. And the headmaster''s Dharma ring. After Yang Hongwu recognized the LORD by dripping blood, he found that there were many good things, some top-grade ores and some weapons and equipment in the ring. He is worthy of being the leader of the weapon refining sect. There are many good things. Yang Hongwu looked at the things in the ring space. The worst were heavenly objects, and none of them were bad. I took a deep breath, but I''m really a local tyrant. These equipment add up to tens of thousands, which can form a huge force. It''s just that I want to build a force and don''t have enough equipment. I thought I needed to refine pills to buy and sell enough equipment. Now I''m relieved of my urgent need. I don''t need to worry about equipment at all. I found some more jade slips. This jade slip has the map route of the Dragon refining sect and the skill method. "The Dragon weapon refining record is good. It''s a good thing." this is the skill of weapon refining. It''s very helpful to Yang Hongwu. It''s not only about weapon refining, but also about runes and prohibitions. For real weapon refining, you must learn to depict runes and prohibitions. Therefore, you must master prohibitions and runes, It is precisely because there are so many things to master and the conditions are so harsh that there are so few tool refiners. Among 10000, there may not be one tool refiner. To be an Alchemist is more difficult than to be an alchemist. Of course, it''s not difficult to become an ordinary tool refiner. It''s just that the things made by an ordinary tool refiner can''t enter the eye at all. Some powerful martial artists have reached a certain level of strength. They can master some elixirs, but there is a big gap compared with real elixirs and weapon smelters. After checking the Dragon refining record, Yang Hongwu felt that he had benefited a lot. In terms of banning runes, some things I don''t understand are suddenly enlightened. After digesting some information, Yang Hongwu put Zhang Tianhuo''s body away, put it into a jade coffin, and then put the coffin into the terrible magma. For Zhang Tianhuo, this is the best choice. After dealing with these, Yang Hongwu continued to move forward. His goal has not been achieved. The Wannian fire lotus to be found has not been found. It is impossible to go back like this. Yang Hongwu has a feeling that Wannian fire lotus is not far away. When Yang Hongwu continued down about ten feet, an open space appeared. The temperature here is more terrible than all around. Even if Yang Hongwu has cold soul beads and runs yin-yang Qi, he feels the terrible high temperature. It''s difficult to get close. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. There was something wrong with the terrible high temperature. Is this the Wannian fire lotus you are looking for in this space? Besides some surprises, there are also some worries. This ten thousand year fire lotus is not for fun. Ten thousand years, after living for tens of thousands of years, it must have its own wisdom. It''s hard to catch it. Yang Hongwu suddenly thought of Nini. Maybe if Nini was asked to communicate, there would be unexpected gains? Nini is a long-lived ancient tree. In addition, shibao''er, a gem of life, is a noble existence for any plant. Even the ten thousand year fire lotus is the same. The ten thousand year fire lotus is nothing in front of the immortal ancient tree and the gem of life. But when I think about it, there are some troubles. Wannian fire lotus is fire attribute, while Nini is wood attribute. This gap is big. Finally, Yang Hongwu gave up the idea and didn''t let Nini communicate with Wannian Huolian. If you don''t let Nini do it, what will you do? Yang Hongwu slowly approached the hot space. After approaching, Yang Hongwu felt an invisible wall, which should be to prevent others from entering. This is the array and prohibition. It''s array and prohibition, which is much easier. Yang Hongwu took out some pills, including ban breaking pills and array breaking pills. The pill was thrown out, turned into a little star light, and fell into eight directions. Then Yang Hongwu made a seal with his hands, and a light flickered. The invisible wall seemed to be torn, the light flickered, and soon there was a dull noise, and all the prohibitions and arrays were broken. After the array prohibition was broken, Yang Hongwu was stunned by what was in front of him. It was a huge lotus, a cyan lotus, with flames rising and beating on it, as if it were an elf in the flame. This huge green lotus gives Yang Hongwu a powerful pressure. Yang Hongwu was almost out of breath. Terror, this green lotus is terrible. "Glazed green lotus fire, this... This is actually glazed green lotus fire?" cried Ying Xiaorui in Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu. "What, do you say this is the spirit fire, or the glass green lotus fire in the spirit fire?" Yang Hongwu stared and said. "Yes, I know very well. At the beginning, my Buddha also met a glass green lotus fire. However, that glass green lotus fire is much stronger than this one, but even such a glass green lotus fire is not something you and I can deal with. Go and leave here quickly." Ying Xiaorui urged. But by this time, it was too late. The flames of terror had spread and blocked the way out completely. Yang Hongwu''s face changed greatly, and his scope became smaller and smaller. The glazed green lotus fire wrapped himself around. The terrible temperature made Yang Hongwu feel that he was about to become a barbecue. Chapter 479 "Damn it, this... Isn''t this the spiritual fire that the senior master is looking for." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. This spiritual fire is here. The senior master Zhang Tianhuo is also unlucky. He can get it only one step away. However, I''m in trouble now. This is the fire of glazed green lotus. I can''t deal with it at all. What should I do? By the way, let''s see if master Zhang Tianhuo has left a way to subdue Linghuo. Yang Hongwu thought and took out the jade slips. "Yes, indeed." Yang Hongwu was overjoyed after checking the Dragon refining record. There are indeed records on how to refine and accept spiritual fire in the Dragon refining record. I wish there was a way. Need a powerful treasure to suppress. Well, what treasure will you get yourself? Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. It was a big trouble. I can''t take anything to suppress the spirit fire? If there''s something to suppress, why worry? Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. After checking the methods in the Dragon refining record, Yang Hongwu was speechless. What and what is this? It''s such a thing. By the way, ice soul beads, I have ice soul beads. Yang Hongwu thought of something, which might suppress the glass green lotus fire. Yang Hongwu hurriedly took out the ice soul bead and threw it at the body of the glazed green lotus fire. At the moment when the ice soul bead was thrown out, the temperature suddenly decreased. Two powerful forces, red and white, are fighting. The ice soul bead emits a terrible low temperature, and the glass green lotus fire is boiling and the heat wave is rolling. Yang Hongwu looked at the ice soul bead. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to suppress the glass green lotus fire. His eyebrows wrinkled. This is not a good thing. "Do you want me to help?" at this time, Shi Baoer in Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu made a sound. "Do you have a way?" Yang Hongwu heard that Shi Baoer actually spoke at this time, which surprised him. If she was willing to help, it would be better. "Of course," said Shi bao''er. "What way, you say quickly." Yang Hongwu said. "I can help you, but you have to promise me one thing," said Shi bao''er. It''s hard to get up early without profit. This guy must want to take advantage of the fire, but there''s no way for Yang Hongwu. He can''t handle it now. Bing pengzhu can''t suppress it at all. He sees that the glass green lotus fire is about to break through. "I promise, as long as you help me accept the glass green lotus fire, I promise everything." Yang Hongwu said. I''m burning my eyebrows. I can''t care so much. As long as I don''t kill myself and hurt myself, I can consider anything. "OK, that''s what you said. Don''t go back on it then." said Shi bao''er. "I said it." Yang Hongwu nodded. "It''s not difficult to accept the glass green lotus fire." Shi bao''er said, "you give up your body control, and I''ll control your body." Yang Hongwu hesitated and nodded. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s words fell. He felt that he had lost control of his body and was shocked. After shibao''er controlled Yang Hongwu''s body, he raised his right hand, played a series of printing formulas, and flew towards the glass green lotus fire. After a ray of light entered the glass green lotus fire, the glass green lotus fire retreated. Yang Hongwu was shocked. The power of these printing formulas seemed not strong, but they were very powerful, which surprised Yang Hongwu. "What is this skill?" Yang Hongwu said. "Fire control spirit formula!" said Shi bao''er, "if you want to learn it, you can give it to you. With your qualifications, you can practice it carelessly for ten or eight years, and you should be able to achieve great success." "Learn." Yang Hongwu said. "There''s a request." Shi Baoer was distracted and used. The printing formula beat out faster, and the glass green lotus fire was gradually suppressed. Requirements, requirements. Yang Hongwu''s eyes turned straight. He really can''t afford to lose a little. However, for the sake of her giving herself the water of life, as long as it''s not too much, just promise. "Yes." At this time, the flame of the glazed green lotus fire has slowly weakened, revealing a blue lotus. The whole lotus is as crystal clear as glass. "I''ll tell you when I think of it," said Shi bao''er. Yang Hongwu: " Yang Hongwu was very depressed, but there was no way. An hour later, the blue lotus, without flame, began to rotate rapidly and wanted to escape. However, shibao''er doesn''t give it a chance at all. It played a magic light and turned into a big net, enveloping the blue lotus. No matter how it struggled, it couldn''t get rid of it. "Little green lotus, it''s too late to go now?" Shi Baoer turned into a virtual shadow, appeared next to Yang Hongwu, looked at the green lotus and said. At this time, Yang Hongwu regained control of his body. "You let go of me, let go of me!" A crisp girl''s voice came out. Yang Hongwu was greatly surprised. This... The glazed green lotus fire actually had its own consciousness. Seeing it, the blue lotus became a little girl, full of spirituality and very cute. Like a porcelain doll, its skin was as white and transparent as a clotted fat, and its fingers could be broken! "Bad guys, you are all bad guys." xiaoqinglian shouted. "Well..." Yang Hongwu was embarrassed to look at the little girl. She turned into a little girl. It seemed that she was a big villain and villain, which made Yang Hongwu feel compassionate. "You don''t want to let her go," said Shi bao''er. "Well, this... Look at the little girl, she..." "The benevolence of women, she is just a green lotus," said Shi bao''er. "Sister bao''er, don''t hurt sister Qinglian." at this time, Nini''s voice also appeared. "Brother, shall we let Xiao Qinglian go?" Nini said. "Bad guys, you are all bad guys." xiaoqinglian glared at Yang Hongwu. "My aunt will kill you and avenge me." "Your aunt?" Yang Hongwu''s face sank. Qinglian still has an aunt. It seems that things are not so simple. "Don''t say your aunt, even if your family comes, I''m not afraid." Shi Baoer said with disdain on her face, "Xiaoqinglian, I advise you not to struggle. Also, don''t be ignorant of the good people. You''ve been trapped here for many years. If you want to go out, it''s estimated that it will take tens of thousands of years. Moreover, if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have waited so long and would be refined." Shi Baoer said coldly. This makes Yang Hongwu more and more confused. What''s the situation? The little green lotus was sealed here? Did Shi Baoer save her? Chapter 480 "Shi bao''er, what''s going on?" Yang Hongwu said. "She is not a real spiritual fire, just a green lotus, but trapped here by that spiritual fire," said Shi bao''er. "The real spiritual fire will come soon, and it is the real master here." "True master, this... You mean that the spirit fire trapped its green lotus here to refine it?" Yang Hongwu said. "Yes, that''s right. The spirit fire is the glass spirit fire. If you want to refine the little green lotus, you want to make a real breakthrough and become the glass green lotus fire." Shi Baoer said. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath at the speech. Damn it, it''s the same thing. It''s not spirit fire. In this way, the spirit fire has its own consciousness and high wisdom. It is troublesome to know how to refine the green lotus and let itself evolve. "You''re not with that bad woman?" said little Qinglian at this time. "Of course not," said Shi bao''er. "Xiaoqinglian, we are not with the spirit fire that trapped you." Yang Hongwu said, "shibao''er, let xiaoqinglian go." "Let her go? Are you sure you want to let her go?" said Shi bao''er. "She is the Wannian fire lotus you are looking for. Are you sure you want to let her go?" Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. This is troublesome. Unexpectedly, this little green lotus is the Wannian fire lotus you are looking for. If you release the little green lotus, you will have no way to explain to Yi Xueyou. "I just need some lotus seeds." Yang Hongwu said, "little Qinglian, do you have lotus seeds? I can release you and help you get out of the control of the spirit fire. Can you give me some lotus seeds?" "Are you really willing to let me go? And help me get out of here. If so, I can give you five lotus seeds instead of six lotus seeds." xiaoqinglian said with some meat pain. Seeing her like that, Yang Hongwu couldn''t bear it and said, "just give me three." Yang Hongwu thought for a moment and sighed. He still couldn''t bear to give three lotus seeds to Yi Xueyou. He didn''t need any green lotus seeds. Looking at the little girl, I really can''t help being cruel. "Shi bao''er, let her go." Yang Hongwu said. "That''s what you said. I let her go." with a wave of Shi bao''er''s hand, the big net disappeared in an instant. At this time, Shi bao''er also entered Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu. "Thank you, big brother. You are a good man." little Qinglian stretched out her hand, and the lotus seeds fell into Yang Hongwu''s hand. Eight, eight green lotus seeds. "Xiaoqinglian, there are... There are too many lotus seeds." Yang Hongwu said. A good man deserves a good reward. The little green lotus just looked very painful. At this moment, she actually took out eight green lotus seeds. "In fact, that sister was right just now. Without her help, I couldn''t come out at all, and would be refined by the hateful glass spirit fire. Therefore, compared with this matter, eight lotus seeds are nothing at all," said Xiao Qinglian. For xiaoqinglian, eight qinglianzi mean her 800 years of cultivation, which is very precious. If xiaoqinglian wants to recover from these 800 years of cultivation, it is impossible to recover without hundreds of years. Therefore, when Yang Hongwu asked for lotus seeds, xiaoqinglian would feel so painful. At this time, suddenly there was a vibration in the distance, and the terrible high temperature suddenly came. Xiaoqinglian changed her face, her tone was very worried, and said loudly, "no, it''s the hateful glass spirit fire that has come back." This terrible momentum was much stronger than that just now, which shocked Yang Hongwu to the extreme. This... Compared with just now, it''s not at the same level at all. Just now, I can''t deal with it. Now, it''s even more impossible. Run, run away from here immediately, or you may die here. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to die here. "Fool, what are you afraid of?" said Shi bao''er. "Don''t you want spiritual fire? Refining it is." "Refining, but the power of the glazed fire lotus is too terrible. I''m afraid it has gone beyond the existence of the divine realm. I can''t deal with it at all." Yang Hongwu said. If Shi Baoer doesn''t do it, he can''t deal with it. If you stay, isn''t that tantamount to death? This is not what Yang Hongwu thought. Although the spiritual fire is good, it also needs life. There is no life. What spiritual fire do you want? It''s a joke. "Don''t you want to learn the magic formula of controlling fire? I''ll give it to you now. You should be able to cope with the glazed fire. If you can''t, I''ll do it again," said Shi bao''er. "That''s great." Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. Fire control spirit formula, if it''s really so powerful, it''s cool. Although there are fire control methods in the Dragon refining device record I got, there should be a big gap compared with the fire control formula of shibao''er. After that, Yang Hongwu felt a message coming into his mind. It''s the fire control formula. Yang Hongwu practiced the fire control formula in his mind, then opened his eyes, waved his right hand, and a flame appeared in his hand. Gradually, the flame condensed into a divine dragon, on which every scale and armor was clearly visible. Shibao''er looked at Yang Hongwu and was surprised. The boy''s qualification is really abnormal. This fire control magic formula, which was just obtained, has been performed wonderfully. Demons, it''s simply demons. It seems that this fire control magic formula was created for him. Shi bao''er has some doubts. This fire control formula was originally created by him. Otherwise, how can he get it without practicing at all? He can show it only after understanding it, and he has reached such a state? "It''s really powerful. It has improved my control of the flame a lot." Yang Hongwu accepted the flame and said with emotion, "it''s really different." If it were now, it would be easy and effortless to deal with the flames of xiaoqinglian just now. Boom! With a loud noise, the stone gate was blown open. A huge fireball flew in. The huge fireball turned into a figure, full of fire. The man stared at Yang Hongwu and Xiao Qinglian. His eyes twinkled with surprise. "I''m so lucky to be a human with pure Yang holy body," said the flame man. "Are you the guy who wants to catch little green lotus?" Yang Hongwu said. "Human, your body is the best I''ve ever seen. This is a gift from God. I''ll give you up. This body is mine." spiritual fire cultivation is too difficult and surprisingly slow, but if there is a human body, it''s different. Chapter 481 Yang Hongwu was very angry at the speech. The beast wanted to take away his own body. Damn it. Yang Hongwu''s killing intention was surging. He was dead. He must kill this guy and let him die without a place to bury. Erase his soul and become his own spiritual fire. "If you want to take me away, you are not qualified." Yang Hongwu waved his hand, a powerful force broke out, and a mysterious light flew out. The speed is amazing. The glass spirit fire can''t dodge at all. "Damn, what''s this?" after being penetrated into the body by the spiritual light, the colored glass Linghuo suddenly found that his energy was out of control. "Damn man, what have you done to me?" he shouted. Yang Hongwu raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, this fire control formula was so effective. Is this guy really so weak? For this, Yang Hongwu still felt surprised. According to the truth, this guy''s strength should be far more than that. How can he be so easy to deal with? This is really a little surprising. It doesn''t make sense. "Hum!" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. No matter what''s going on, he can''t care much. Since this guy wants to take away himself, he''s polite. He doesn''t care whether it''s separation or self. Kill this guy''s consciousness first. Yang Hongwu did not hesitate. He controlled the fire spirit formula, and then the yin-yang soul locking mantra and the refining Heart Sutra were launched together. To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, he showed these secret methods to deal with the soul, and there was no way to erase this guy''s consciousness. "Damn human, what are you doing? You want to destroy my spiritual knowledge. You are dreaming, and I won''t let you succeed." the glass spirit fire shouted, and the terrible flame burst out madly. Yang Hongwu was deeply shocked. The terrible temperature made Yang Hongwu feel that the whole person would be scorched. When his divine sense was erasing this guy''s spiritual sense, there was a terrible flame that could burn his divine sense, which surprised Yang Hongwu. "I''m very brave. It''s a spirit fire, not an ordinary flame, but also a glass spirit fire. The glass spirit fire is the top five flame among the spirit fires and can burn your mind. This time you''re lucky. If you encounter a strong glass spirit fire, your mind will be lost." Shi bao''er snorted coldly and waved his hand, Yang Hongwu felt that a fresh energy entered his body and his mind was restored. This girl really has a knife mouth and tofu heart. In fact, she helped herself a lot, the water of life before and the help just now. Even before, she was in danger, and she helped with the terrible toxin. Yang Hongwu also knows that if she has been helping herself, many things can be done easily, and many enemies can be killed easily. However, in that way, it will also harm herself. People who live under the wings of their elders can never grow up. If they want to get real growth and become a real strong man, they can only experience countless hardships and the test of life and death. It''s obviously not enough. "Then how can we destroy this guy''s spiritual knowledge?" Yang Hongwu said. "Didn''t you cultivate the yin-yang millstone?" said Shi bao''er. "You can use the fire control formula combined with the yin-yang millstone." Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. By the way, the power of yin and Yang, the power of Yang, can be transformed into flame, and the power of Yin can be transformed into the power of Xuanshui. In this way, we can simulate the yin-yang big millstone and use the power of water and fire to simulate it. Yang Hongwu kept simulating in his mind. After a few breaths, Yang Hongwu raised his hands and the water fire big millstone appeared. The huge millstone seems to blend water and fire. Boom! Yang Hongwu felt that his power was out of control. He threw it out. With a loud noise, the whole stone chamber was blown open. Yang Hongwu swallowed his saliva. This seems wrong. The power is very powerful, but it''s even more impossible to destroy the spiritual knowledge of Linghuo. "You''re so stupid. Who makes you think so much? The spiritual knowledge of the glazed fire is equivalent to the soul of a warrior. Can you use this to attack the soul of a warrior?" Shi bao''er scolded. Yang Hongwu''s move was really stupid. "Is this... Wrong?" Yang Hongwu said. "Get out of the way and I''ll control your body." Shi bao''er couldn''t stand it. When Yang Hongwu was depressed, he felt that his body was out of control again. Shi Baoer controlled Yang Hongwu''s body and suddenly played the yin-yang grinding plate. The fire control formula controlled the energy in the yin-yang grinding plate, turned into a terrible artifact and rolled into the body of Linghuo. Boom! A terrible explosion, the spirit consciousness of the glass spirit fire was crazy crushed by the terrible millstone, and dissipated little by little. "Ah... Damn human, you want to destroy my spiritual knowledge. No, you can''t do that. You can''t kill me. My master won''t let you go." the spirit fire screamed loudly. But shibao''er turned a blind eye and completely wiped out the spiritual knowledge of Linghuo. It turned into a pure energy, which made Yang Hongwu feel that his Yuanshen had made progress again. After regaining physical control, Yang Hongwu sighed that he was still too weak and his control of power was far from enough. I don''t know when I can reach that state? After erasing the spiritual knowledge of Linghuo, Yang Hongwu easily refined this glass Linghuo, and then Yang Hongwu integrated it into his own body and turned it into a fire dragon, entrenched in the Dantian. Yang Hongwu''s thought moved, and the glass fire flew out, turned into a rocket, and pierced a hole in the stone wall. "It''s so powerful." Yang Hongwu was surprised. He refined the glass fire and showed it. The power was so terrible. With this glass fire, your combat effectiveness will be improved a lot. Yang Hongwu didn''t want to continue to check after he got the glass fire and lotus seeds. What''s below is not rare now, and when he just refined the spiritual knowledge of this fire, he found that it was just a separation. Its original master has a master. Its master is called the glazed venerable. Its strength is very terrible. It is the realm of the venerable. Yang Hongwu didn''t dare to fight against the strong in the realm of veneration, even if their original Buddha couldn''t come down. The venerable and the strong in the divine realm are not of the same level. The strength of the venerable is more terrible and powerful. Ying Xiaorui''s original Buddha is also the realm of venerable, and may even be stronger. Of course, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what level of shibao''er''s strength is. So far, only the tip of the iceberg has been exposed. Chapter 482 After accepting Linghuo, Yang Hongwu rushed back directly. As for what Linghuo said about the master and the Buddha, offending is already offending anyway. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. Besides, there are enough enemies, and it''s no big deal to have one more. The stronger the enemy is, the greater the pressure will be, and the faster the speed of cultivation will be. There is pressure to have power. Soon, Yang Hongwu returned to the yard. At this time, Yi Xueyou had been waiting for a long time. However, Yang Hongwu''s speed was somewhat unexpected. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu came out so soon. Did he fail? Failure is normal. After all, his strength is still too weak. Thinking of this, Yi Xueyou is quite lost. The lotus seed of Wannian fire lotus is very important to her. "Yang Hongwu, are you out?" Yi Xueyou said. "Fortunately, I won''t disgrace my life." Yang Hongwu nodded. "I''ve got the lotus seeds of Wannian fire lotus." "Did you really get it? Didn''t you lie to me?" Yi Xueyou was overjoyed. She thought there was no hope. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu gave her a surprise and got the lotus seed of Wannian fire lotus. "How many?" Even one was a great surprise to her. "I got a few, but you only need three. I can use the rest." Yang Hongwu said, handing the three Wannian lotus seeds to Yi Xueyou. "I have completed your task, and I hope you can fulfill your promise." "This is nature." Yi Xueyou nodded and asked, "come on, what do you need me to help you?" "I want to enter the palace of the king of Zhenwu and look for something that is very important to me." Yang Hongwu said. "I hope you can take me in and help me find it." "What is it?" Yi Xueyou smelled the speech and knew that it was not difficult for her, because she was the king of Zhenwu, the real king of Zhenwu. She is the highest leader in the whole space. "I don''t know about this, but I feel it. It''s located in the palace of the king of Zhenwu. As long as I can get close, I''ll know what it is." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s simple. You can go into the palace of the king of Zhenwu with me. Go find it yourself. I have a good relationship with the king of Zhenwu, and this can still be done." Yi Xueyou said with a smile. "Well, I''ll trouble you. It''s not too late. Let''s take action now? Do you think it''s ok?" Yang Hongwu was anxious to go out and go to the next floor, so he didn''t want to delay too long. "OK, whenever you say," Yi Xueyou nodded. Yi Xueyou took Yang Hongwu out of the yard and entered the transmission array. Although Yang Hongwu hesitated, she didn''t refuse. Moreover, if she wanted to be unfavorable to herself, she didn''t have to wait until now. Moreover, with her strength cultivation, it is unnecessary and disdainful to do those sneaky things. The transmission array sent them into a tall city. It''s a city here. In the mausoleum of King Zhenwu, there is a huge space. In this huge space, there is such a magnificent city, which surprised Yang Hongwu. Moreover, there are a lot of people here, and of course there are a lot of zombies. To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, Wu Zhe and Zombies actually coexist peacefully here. He was really surprised. "Why, are you surprised?" at this time, Yi Xueyou beside Yang Hongwu said. Yang Hongwu nodded. Before, the zombies they met were very ferocious. If they hadn''t been led by their own misfortune and let Zhang Jiuyin deal with them, they would be in trouble. "I''m really surprised. I didn''t expect that there are so many zombie people here, and they still coexist peacefully with human warriors." Yang Hongwu said, "I know that the blood of human warriors has a great attraction to the people of the zombie family. Once zombies absorb the blood of human warriors, their cultivation speed can be doubled. It''s incredible that they can coexist peacefully." "What''s strange?" said Yi Xueyou. "Real zombie cultivators, people with pure blood of zombie, don''t need to absorb human warrior''s blood to practice. For them, once they absorb human warrior''s blood to practice, their accomplishments will not be pure, and it will be more difficult to improve in the future." "Is that so?" Yang Hongwu was very skeptical. After all, as he knew, people of the zombie family practice by swallowing the blood of other creatures. Zombies are notorious. "Of course it''s true. Swallowing blood to practice is actually not worth the loss, and has gone into a crooked way." Yi Xueyou said, "The people of the zombie family here all rely on their own strength to devour the spirit of heaven and earth. Although the speed of cultivation in the initial stage will be much slower, once they succeed in cultivation, their strength will be much stronger than those who go astray." "It''s really a zombie clan here, isn''t it?" Yang Hongwu accidentally saw a person, who was just a zombie clan he met in this space at that time. The zombie clan was absorbing the blood of a human warrior for cultivation, but he didn''t want to scare the snake, so he didn''t start. Unexpectedly, I saw the zombie here now. "Of course, under the leadership of the king of Zhenwu, who dares to violate the order of the king of Zhenwu?" Yi Xueyou is very confident about the king of Zhenwu. Yang Hongwu''s eyes turned straight in his heart. Are you kidding? Is it because the king of Zhenwu is your father that you say good words for him? Yang Hongwu has determined that Yi Xueyou is the daughter of the king of Zhenwu. Even if she is not a daughter, she is also a very close person. That''s why I defended him. "Don''t talk too full." Yang Hongwu said. "Hum, don''t you believe me?" Yi Xueyou snorted softly, with some dissatisfaction in his tone. "That''s not what I meant." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Well, not to mention this, since you are here, I will do my best to show you the good things in Wucheng, our town." Yi Xueyou said. Yi Xueyou took Yang Hongwu to the restaurant where he saw the zombie clan before. "The best thing to eat in Wucheng, our town is dragon blood wine. You have dragon blood in your body. Superior dragon blood wine can be very helpful to your cultivation." Yi Xueyou said while walking, "you are blessed. I can let you taste the best dragon blood wine. Most people are not qualified. Even Lord Wuwang doesn''t have a few bottles." Chapter 483 "Then I''ll try it." Yang Hongwu looked forward to the so-called dragon blood wine. What''s the situation? Is it brewed from real dragon blood? They entered the restaurant. Yi Xueyou said, "waiter, take me to Tianzi No. 1 elegant room." "I''m sorry, miss. The Tianzi No. 1 Yajian is not open to the outside world." the shop waiter came out and looked at Yi Xue naked oats and yanghongwu. Yi Xueyou took out a jade pendant and handed it to him. "It''s a girl, please come inside, please come inside!" when he saw the jade card, he changed his face and suddenly became very respectful. "Let''s go." Yi Xueyou smiled at Yang Hongwu. "Stop." at this time, a voice came from the side. It was the zombie who devoured human blood and cultivated when Yang Hongwu entered the secret space of King Wu of the town. "I''ll take the Tianzi No. 1 VIP room." the guy''s tone was arrogant and arrogant. Hearing this sound, Yi Xueyou frowned, obviously unhappy. "I''m sorry, sir. The Tianzi No. 1 wing is not open to outsiders." the waiter said politely. "Don''t open to outsiders, you mean, I''m an outsider, they''re not an outsider. Do you know who I am?" the guy''s tone became more and more annoying. He pointed to the waiter. "I''m sorry, childe. Tianzi No. 1 wing is really not open to others. If childe wants to live, you can choose Tianzi No. 3 room." "No, I want Tianzi No. 1 wing. Didn''t you hear what I said? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you directly?" Zhou Kai said sharply. "My father is general Zhou Zun, the number one general under the king of Zhenwu. Don''t you take me to Tianzi No. 1 wing?" The waiter was in trouble when he heard this. "Young master, I''m really sorry. Our Tianzi No. 1 wing has a master. No one can live in Tianzi No. 1 wing and Tianzi No. 2 wing except him." seeing this, the shopkeeper came out and looked at Zhou Kai. "If there is a master, why do you still open the wing room to them? Look at their accomplishments? One is only the eighth floor of Yuanshen realm, and the other is only xuantai realm. How can they be qualified to enter Tianzi No. 1 and No. 2?" Zhou Kai patted the table and said, "Is your dragon blood restaurant deliberately aimed at Zhou Kai? Good, good, then I''ll let your dragon blood restaurant disappear from the whole town of Wucheng." Threat, naked threat. This completely angered the shopkeeper and said angrily, "I''d like to see how young master Zhou killed our dragon blood restaurant, but now, get out of here!" The shopkeeper is very powerful, much stronger than Zhou Kai. The backstage of the dragon blood restaurant is the Lord of the city. No one knows that behind him is the king of Zhenwu. Of course, few people know. The shopkeeper started and grabbed him with a big hand. He immediately lifted him up like a chicken and threw him out. "It''s terrible. I don''t think I can keep the dragon blood restaurant." "Yes, who is Zhou Kai? His uncle general Zhou Zun is the strongest under the Lord." "It''s just a pity that this dragon blood wine." "Yes, I can''t drink dragon blood wine after thinking about it. I''m very uncomfortable." "Zhou Kai must have the means to get the and new formula. At that time, the whole dragon blood wine and this dragon blood restaurant will fall into Zhou Kai''s hands, but in that way, the business of dragon blood restaurant will be much stronger." "Come on, come on, kill them, we must kill them." Zhou Kai is crazy to another state. He is possessed. In Wucheng Town, no one dares to talk to himself or be so arrogant. "Good, damn old man, you dare do this to me." Zhou Kai took out the messenger. After a while, white lights flashed, and more than a dozen people appeared. Each of them was very strong, wearing a gray cloak. It is embroidered with the sign of the blood Dragon Guard of the king of Zhenwu. These people are the blood dragon guards guarding the Imperial City under the king of Zhenwu. Zhou Zun is the deputy commander of the blood Dragon Guard. It can be said that it has a high status and won the trust of the Lord. At this time, Yi Xueyou sitting upstairs with Yang Hongwu has become very gloomy. Unexpectedly, this guy really called xuelongwei. This makes Yi Xueyou very angry. Can xuelongwei be transferred by an outsider? What if his father is Zhou Zun? It seems that there is still something fishy in the blood Dragon Guard. It has become his Zhou Zun''s private armed force. This week Zun, we need to investigate it. "Copy the dragon blood restaurant to me. They are so rebellious that they dare to hide foreign spies." Zhou Zunzhi shouted angrily. "You are retaliating. You are the blood dragon guards. You actually obey the orders of an outsider. Don''t you know it''s against the law?" the shopkeeper is also an understanding person with strong strength. In fact, he is the person arranged by Yi Xueyou to manage the dragon blood restaurant. The old man is a human being, but his cultivation is the strongest person in the secret territory of the king of Wu in the whole town. In addition to Yi Xueyou, the king of Wu in the town, he is the housekeeper of Yi Xueyou. He watched Yi Xueyou grow up. Later, Yi Xueyou had an accident and lost his life. It is the old man who found the inheritance of the zombie emperor and gave it to Yi Xueyou, Let her get the inheritance of the zombie emperor. "Breaking the law? Ha ha, jokes, here, I''m king of Zhou Kai, I has the final say." Zhou Kai heard, laughing, "old guy, you just not arrogant, actually threw me out, on the top, and I''ve broken here." Zhou Kai waved and commanded the blood dragon guards. Without any hesitation, those blood dragon guards rushed towards the restaurant. People who can become blood dragon guards are very powerful. Although not all of them have reached the divine realm, they also need four steps in the divine realm to be qualified. That''s just qualified. If you are qualified, you need to pass the examination of blood Dragon Guard. After passing the examination, you can become a real blood Dragon Guard. Moreover, the assessment of the whole blood Dragon Guard is very difficult and the requirements are very strict. There are thousands of people who sign up each time. However, the number of people who can pass the assessment of blood Dragon Guard will not exceed 10 at most. It can be seen that the assessment is very difficult. "Dare you!" the old shopkeeper was so angry that he stretched out his right hand and turned it into a big hand, pinched the blood dragon guards who rushed in, and threw them out one by one. Seeing that all the blood dragon guards were thrown out one by one, even an old man couldn''t deal with it. Zhou Kai was angry: "waste, you are all waste. Return the blood Dragon Guard. Even an old guy who is dying can''t help it. Shame, shame." Chapter 484 Those blood dragon guards also looked embarrassed. It''s really embarrassing. The bloody Dragon Guard can''t even clean up the shopkeeper of a restaurant. "Come on, kill him." The blood dragon guards started again and sacrificed their weapons one by one. The shopkeeper snorted coldly, "I don''t know how to live or die. I''ll give you a chance. If you want to die, I''ll help you." With that, the shopkeeper gave a big hand, and a terrible seal flew out, as if it were a mountain. The terrible momentum pressed the blood Dragon Guard out of breath. Bang bang! All of a sudden, these blood dragon guards didn''t even have a chance to resist, so they were deeply hit on the ground. "It''s a terrible cultivation. The shopkeeper is so powerful that these blood dragon guards don''t even have the chance to resist. No wonder he is so arrogant." I thought this dragon blood restaurant would be sealed up, but I didn''t expect that the shopkeeper of this restaurant resisted and killed all the blood dragon guards. "How dare you kill the blood Dragon Guard? You''re going to rebel! You... You''re dead, and no one can save you. Kill the blood Dragon Guard, heaven and earth, and there''s no place for you!" Zhou Kai, who recovered from the shock, shouted. "Heaven is like this. There is no place for me. Hum, joke, the responsible person should be you. If there is no place for me, that''s you, boy. You''re dead." the shopkeeper has a trace of pity in his eyes. This boy, who has offended someone, doesn''t know. He can''t die. He even sent blood dragon guards. Not only is he going to die, but his father is no exception. He is also dead. "Wait, my father is coming. You''re dead." Zhou Kai shouted. "I''m not afraid when Zhou Zun comes." the shopkeeper doesn''t think so. "Really, you''re not afraid when I come? You''re so brave that you killed the blood Dragon Guard. Come on, take this old thing down for me!" at this time, Zhou Zun came from a distance and just heard his words. He didn''t take himself in his eyes. Zhou Zun was very upset. He was the deputy commander of the blood Dragon Guard and could soon become the commander-in-chief. Unexpectedly, The shopkeeper of a small restaurant didn''t pay attention to himself. He was very angry. "Yes, Lord Commander." There were more than 30 blood dragon guards who came with him. These blood dragon guards were ordered by Zhou Zun. One by one, they opened the battle form and killed the shopkeeper. The murderous spirit filled the whole restaurant, and all the guests who had been watching the excitement went away at once. Only Yang Hongwu and Yi Xueyou are left. The strength of these people is really strong. They are all strong and murderous. I don''t know how many people died in their hands. The power of blood dragon Wei is worthy of its name. However, the shopkeeper of this restaurant also surprised Yang Hongwu. His strength is so terrible. It seems that he is no worse than Yi Xueyou. He can''t see through his cultivation realm. He is powerful and really powerful. There are so many strong people in the secret territory of King Wu of this town. Those blood dragon guards were also restrained by the shopkeeper''s terrible momentum. They didn''t expect that the strength of this humble restaurant shopkeeper was so terrible. However, they are all experienced people. Otherwise, how could they become blood dragon guards? Therefore, after a short shock, they launched an attack in an organized and orderly manner and formed an attack array. After a group of seven people turned into an array, the attack was even stronger. It was like a sharp knife and killed it at the restaurant. "It''s interesting, but it''s not enough. You''re far away." the restaurant shopkeeper snorted and patted out with his big hand. A huge palm seemed to be a sky big Pu fan, which stirred up, and the terrible vigorous wind blew out. Those blood dragon guards seemed to become flies. They were blown out by the terrible vigorous wind, and there was no way to resist, It was scattered all at once. powerful. As soon as Zhou Zun''s face changed, he didn''t expect that the strength of the shopkeeper was so terrible. He asked himself that although he could deal with these blood dragon guards, it would never be so easy. He took a deep breath, looked at the shopkeeper and said, "elder, do you know what you''re doing? Dare to kill the blood Dragon Guard, it''s a great crime of life and death. I''ll give you a chance now. How about obeying me?" "Ha ha, obey you? What are you?" the shopkeeper laughed. This guy wanted to obey him. He didn''t know what he was and what qualifications he had. Zhou Zun''s face was blue and red. "You''re looking for death. Since you don''t know your face, don''t blame me for being rude." Zhou Zun narrowed his eyes and shouted gloomily, "come on, put on the blood dragon cannon." "Sir, this... This is not appropriate? This is Zhenwu City, and... Moreover, the use of blood dragon cannon must be approved by the commander and the king." a blood Dragon Guard hesitated and said. "What great commander? He will not be the great commander right away. I am in charge of the blood Dragon Guard. As for the king, I will say. What are you talking about?" Zhou Zun shouted angrily. "Yes, sir." the blood dragon guard stopped talking. With a wave of hand, the command was given, a message was sent out, and a light appeared all of a sudden. Dozens of blood dragon guards appeared, pushing a huge thing. This huge thing was covered by a piece of black cloth embroidered with a blood red dragon. Although things are covered, you can also feel the power of terror under the covered black cloth. At this time, the shopkeeper''s face changed. Yi Xueyou, who drank with Yang Hongwu upstairs, also changed color. He was bold. He was so bold that he even transported the blood dragon cannon. Who gave him so much courage? How dare you send out the blood dragon cannon without your own permission? Do you really think the blood Dragon Guard is his own private army? "Zhou Zun, how brave you are! You''re a capital crime. You know what? You mobilized the blood Dragon Guard without permission, and even sent out the blood dragon cannon. As far as I know, the blood dragon cannon needs the king''s personal order to be qualified to use it. You actually used the blood dragon cannon without permission. You''re dead." the shopkeeper shouted. "The king, I will say by myself, old man, you don''t have to worry. Today, I must kill you and raze the dragon blood restaurant to the ground." Zhou Zun said coldly. "Zhou Zun, how dare you." at this time, Yi Xueyou finally couldn''t help it and came out. At this time, Yi Xueyou had put on a mask and her clothes had changed. Yang Hongwu sees the situation of Yi Xueyou. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what she wants to do? Chapter 485 "King, king!" Seeing the visitor, Zhou Zun was shocked. He didn''t expect that the King appeared here. How could it be, but soon he recovered his face and said, "how brave, old man, you are looking for someone to impersonate the king. It''s really trying to die. The blood Dragon Guard fired a gun on me and killed the thief who dared to impersonate the king." "Zhou Zun, you are so brave. Look what this is?" Yi Xueyou was so angry that he thought he was a fake. It''s really brave. "Hum, you don''t have to look at it. You dare to pretend to be the king. No one can save you. What are you doing? Shoot me, kill them and raze the place to the ground." how can Zhou Zun not know the king of Zhenwu? Nine times out of ten, he is the king, but now he has no way back. He uses the blood Dragon Guard and sends out the blood dragon cannon without permission, Any one of these crimes is a capital crime and was caught by the king himself. How can it be a dead end? It''s better to kill the king here, then you will have a way to live. "Looking for death." Yi Xueyou was completely angry. The cold light in his eyes flashed and his body turned into a white light. Whoosh! After a few breaths, everyone was knocked out by him and folded into a ball. "Hum, Zhou Zun, you are so brave." after the blood Dragon Guard was hit and flew, Yi Xueyou walked towards Zhou Zun step by step, "dare you be so presumptuous in front of me." "You dare to pretend to be the king, you are a capital crime." Zhou Zun had no way back, but the king''s strength was strong, which surprised him. It''s horrible. So many blood dragon guards are so vulnerable in front of him. Moreover, there was an unfathomable old man, which made him very desperate. Now he hates Zhou Kai. This is the pit father. However, there was no room for repentance now. A cold flash flashed in Zhou Zun''s eyes and a terrible cloud came out of his body. Whoosh, his body opened the battle form. It was a terrible zombie Shura. "Zombie Shura? You are actually a zombie Shura. How dare you?" Yi Xueyou is very angry. Zombie Shura is cultivated by zombies. However, if you cultivate zombie Shura, you need to absorb a lot of martial blood to harden yourself. Now Zun has become a zombie Shura this week, so it can be proved that he practices with the blood of a warrior. Moreover, looking at his level, I don''t know how many warriors he killed. No wonder in Zhenwu City, for such a period of time, human fighters have always disappeared for no reason. At first, it was only civilians who disappeared, but later, more and more powerful fighters began to disappear. For so long, the blood Dragon Guard didn''t even find some clues. It turned out that it was the people in the blood Dragon Guard and Zhou Zun, a high-ranking deputy commander. "Shura, what about Shura? I need to improve my strength. Now that you have found it, you are all going to die." Zhou Zun burst out terrible blood gas, and a bloody red war knife in his hand was particularly conspicuous, which was quenched with the blood essence of the warrior. With a violent wave of the blood red sabre, the terrible power turned into a strong cultivation, ferocious and incomparable, and rushed towards Yi Xueyou. "Be careful, king." the shopkeeper warned loudly at this time, "this is Shura killing karma, full of corrosiveness." In fact, Yi Xueyou didn''t put it in his eyes at all. He snorted and said, "carving insects and tricks." The right hand stretched out, and a terrible flame burned from her hand. The flame surprised Yang Hongwu. Isn''t this the power of Xiao Qinglian? Wannian fire lotus seed, she has been refined? And gained the power of law in the fire lotus? The great mana condensed a powerful fire lotus. Wherever the fire lotus went, those blood red shuras were burned up at once. Then Yi Xueyou stepped out and suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Zun. The nail on the jade hand suddenly elongated, then grabbed it fiercely and grabbed it at Zhou Zun''s forehead. Zhou Zun was shocked. The king''s strength is too terrible. I thought I had cultivated Shura and greatly improved my strength. I can definitely fight with the king. Even if I am not an opponent, I should not be defeated and not much weaker than him. At present, he found that he was wrong. He was very wrong. The king''s strength had reached an incredible level, which he could not resist at all. Making a quick decision, Zhou Zun chose to run away. As for Zhou Kai, he would not have this son. If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t have fallen to the current situation. He would become a desperado from the commander of the blood Dragon Guard. After Zhou Zun made his decision, he planned to go to a place, that is, to leave this spatial level and enter a higher level channel - huangquan river. As long as you leave this level of space, no matter how strong the king''s strength is, there is no way to take yourself. "If you want to escape, can you escape?" Yi Xueyou saw that Zhou Zun wanted to escape. She couldn''t help humming coldly. If he escaped, would the king of Wu of his own town do it? "Zhentian Shengong, Zhentian!" With both hands raised, the terrible mana gathered, and a huge seal appeared in the air, forming a terrible ancient font. "Town!" Boom! With a loud noise, Zhou Zun was pressed down by Sheng and couldn''t move at all. The gap in strength is too big. Zhou Zun was unwilling, but there was no way. He was suppressed by the terrible "town" character seal, so that he could not even mobilize his whole body''s cultivation. At this moment, he knew the horror of King Zhenwu. As a king, how can the strength of the dominant strong in this space be weak? He realized that he was too naive and underestimated the king of Wu in this town. Yi Xueyou walked slowly towards Zhou Zun. "Lord, please forgive me, forgive me. I''m just obsessed for a moment. Your adult has a lot. Forgive me this time. I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for the king and become a blood slave for the king." at this time, Zhou Zun shouted for mercy. He doesn''t want to die. He doesn''t want to die. He''s still young and has a long life. "Now I know I regret it, but it''s too late." Yi Xueyou ejected a white light, which shot into the center of Zhou Zun''s eyebrows. At the next moment, a small hole appeared in Zhou zunmei''s heart, his blood flowed out, his eyes stared, and he died. Over there, Zhou Kai was stunned when he saw his father''s defeat. At this moment, he came back and ran away frantically. However, how could the shopkeeper let him leave? You know, he is the culprit of this matter. Yang Hongwu also came out. Looking at Yi Xueyou, I knew that she was the king of Zhenwu. This overturned the image of the king of Zhenwu in his heart, and no wonder she was so confident when she remembered her previous commitment to herself. It turned out that she was the king of Zhenwu. Chapter 486 Back to the restaurant. Yang Hongwu looked at Yi Xueyou and said, "I didn''t expect you to be the king of Zhenwu, which surprised me." "You don''t look surprised. Aren''t you afraid of me?" Yi Xueyou said with a smile. "I was worried that you had a prejudice against my identity, so I didn''t tell you clearly." "If I had known you were the king of Zhenwu, I wouldn''t have had so much trouble." Yang Hongwu said. "There''s nothing strange, just an identity." after getting along with Yang Hongwu for so many days, Yang Hongwu also knows something about Yang Hongwu. Similarly, Yang Hongwu also knows a lot about Yi Xueyou, so they don''t become unfamiliar because of the exposure of Yi Xueyou''s identity. "That''s true." Yang Hongwu nodded. At this moment, I understand why Yi Xueyou said that he was the only man who knew her real name except her father. "We are still friends, aren''t we?" Yi Xueyou said. "Yes." "I''m very happy." Yi Xueyou said. "It''s my honor to have such a strong friend as you." Yang Hongwu said. "Don''t you think I''m too overbearing? Murderous?" Yi Xueyou looked at Yang Hongwu and said seriously, "I''m still a zombie." "What about zombies? From your idea of governing the whole town of Wucheng, you can see what kind of person you are, which is different from the zombie family I imagined." Yang Hongwu said, "let me fully understand that the zombie family is not born for killing, and not all zombies are cruel and evil. I would like to have a friend like you." "What if... What if I let you marry me?" suddenly Yi Xueyou said. Yang Hongwu was stunned by this. Too sudden, too direct. What does she mean? "This... This..." "You don''t want to? I knew you were lying to me. How could you not care." Yi Xueyou''s expression changed instantly. Yang Hongwu said with a wry smile: "It''s not that I don''t want to. It''s just that this kind of thing needs feelings. Although you are a beautiful woman and a great beauty, it''s my honor if you are willing to bend down and marry me in your status. It''s just that I have my own women, and not only one, but also more women in my future. You really want to, really don''t want to Do you care? " After a pause, he said, "also, do you really like me?" "You look so nervous. I''m just kidding you. If you want to be my man, your strength is not qualified? My man, his strength must be stronger than me." Yi Xueyou said with a smile. Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief. That''s good. However, I don''t understand. Is she really just kidding? Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe this. Of course, he won''t think he is so attractive. "Well, the dragon blood wine has come up. Try it and see how it tastes. Of course, you should break through after drinking the dragon blood wine, and I will protect the Dharma for you." Yi Xueyou put a wine jar in front of him, which was sealed by a special rune. Yi Xueyou picked his right hand, the seal Rune was broken, the wine jar was opened, and a strong aroma of wine spread out. The wine turned into a golden dragon and cruised in the air. Yang Hongwu''s eyes widened. The wine turned into a dragon. The wine was really not simple. Looking back at the wine jar, it was full of golden wine, like the blood of a real dragon, full of the breath of a real dragon. This is dragon spirit. Dragon blood and dragon Qi. Sure enough, it deserves the name of dragon blood wine. "Drink it. This is the best jar of dragon blood wine in the dragon blood restaurant. I got it from a dragon tomb ten thousand years ago." Yi Xueyou said, "There are only two jars in total. After drinking one jar myself, there is only one jar left. This dragon blood wine is not brewed from real dragon blood, but from dragon blood fruit. Dragon blood fruit is a kind of Zhu fruit bred from dragon blood after the death of the divine dragon. This kind of Zhu fruit is very rare. There is no way to breed ordinary dragon blood. It must be pure blood and powerful The blood of the real dragon, moreover, must be in a place with strong aura and dragon veins, so that it can be really bred. Then it can be brewed with various miraculous drugs and special brewing methods. " It''s just a jar of wine. There are so many ways. This jar of wine is really not simple. I''m afraid you can exchange it for countless treasures? This can no longer be measured simply by wine. Yang Hongwu raised the wine jar and poured out the wine. The golden dragon blood wine fell into the jade bowl, as if it had survived. Then Yang Hongwu handed the jade bowl to his mouth and drank it. He immediately felt that a magnificent force was pouring into his body, as if a real dragon was swimming in his body''s meridians. The dragon soul in the body seems to have come alive, constantly absorbing the spiritual power of refining the dragon blood wine, and amazing changes have taken place in its own blood. Continuous improvement. The true Qi is continuously condensed, and the cultivation is improved a little bit. "Good wine, really good wine!" Yang Hongwu praised. Another mouthful of wine. Yang Hongwu felt comfortable and took a mouthful. After a while, Yang Hongwu drank most of the jar of Zilong blood wine. Finally, Yang Hongwu felt that his real Qi was surging. Boom! With a dull sound, Yang Hongwu found that his bottleneck had been broken. The ninth floor of yuanshenjing! I actually broke through to the ninth floor of Yuanshen realm. Sigh unceasingly. You know, after entering the realm of Yuanshen, the speed of cultivation is very slow. If ordinary people go from the first floor of Yuanshen to the ninth floor of Yuanshen, they don''t know how many years it will take. But Yang Hongwu''s breakthrough was too fast. How long did it take from the first floor of Yuanshen realm to the ninth floor of Yuanshen realm? a year? No, there is no one year at all. Such a cultivation speed is really against the sky. Although there are adventures, it is also very terrible. Moreover, Yang Hongwu has no unstable foundation at all. To sum up, Yang Hongwu''s journey from the seventh floor to the eighth floor and then to the ninth floor of yuanshenjing took less than a month. It''s appalling that such cultivation speed comes out. Yi Xueyou looked at the dragon blood wine Yang Hongwu drank, but it was refined. There was no trace left. It was so fast. Moreover, after all the refining, his cultivation was only improved to a higher level. This was the most surprising place for her. She was worthy of being the person in the prophecy. Yang Hongwu opened his eyes and felt comfortable. Seeing Yi Xueyou looking at himself like this, he was a little uncomfortable. He had just drunk so much dragon blood wine. He had drunk most of this jar by himself. Yi Xueyou didn''t drink a mouthful. It''s really a little sorry and bad. Chapter 487 After the breakthrough, Yang Hongwu and Yi Xueyou went downstairs and prepared to go to the palace. Just downstairs, I saw a team of cars and horses. That team was the blood Dragon Guard, and the blood Dragon Guard was escorting several people. Seeing these people, Yang Hongwu''s face changed. These people are not others, but huaqianxue. "What''s the matter?" seeing that Yang Hongwu changed his face, Yi Xueyou asked. "My friend and my woman were caught." Yang Hongwu said coldly, with a murderous tone, pointing to the blood Dragon Guard not far away. "It''s the blood Dragon Guard again. The leader is still from the Zhou family." when Yi Xueyou saw the leader, his face suddenly looked bad. The leader, called Zhou Xiao, is Zhou Zun''s second son, a dandy and ignorant guy, but she is extremely lecherous. She has heard of this, "don''t worry, I''ll explain it to you." Then Yi Xueyou went up first. "Oh, what a beautiful woman. Unexpectedly, there are beautiful women I don''t know in Wucheng town. It''s too unexpected." Zhou Xiao saw Yi Xueyou''s eyes. He knew exactly which family and what kind of beautiful women there were in Wucheng town. Unexpectedly, he had seen this beautiful woman before him, which surprised him. "My luck is so good. I caught four beautiful women today and another one is even better." The temperament of Yixue naked oats is really better than Qihua Qianxue. After all, her accomplishments are there, which can''t be compared by ordinary people. Moreover, she has a noble status and a special temperament, which Hua Qianxue can''t match. "Are you blood dragon guards?" "Yes, they are all blood dragon guards. How about it? Girl, if you are willing to follow me, you can enjoy supreme rights and status and have inexhaustible wealth." Zhou smiled and winked at Yi Xueyou. "Who are you? The commander of the blood Dragon Guard? Or are you the king of Zhenwu?" Yi Xueyou said coldly. "You little girl, are you here to question me?" Zhou Xiao didn''t care, but smiled, "I''m not the commander of the blood Dragon Guard, nor the king of Zhenwu. However, the blood Dragon Guard can be mobilized. It can be said that there are no things I can''t decide in this town''s Wucheng, even if the king of Zhenwu comes, I can do it. My words are perfect. In this town''s Wucheng, they work better than the words of the king of Zhenwu. No one dares to violate them." Zhou Xiao''s tone was arrogant and showed off. Yi Xueyou''s face sank. This guy doesn''t seem to know the reality. He doesn''t know that his father Zhou Zun and his brother Zhou Kai are dead. This week''s family is really bold. It doesn''t work for him to speak to the king of town. What is he? The blood Dragon Guard should be cleaned up, or it will become the private power of some people. At that time, there is no way to master what happens in Zhenwu city. I''m afraid I will be doomed. "It''s more effective than the king of Zhenwu. You''re so big." Yi Xueyou''s face was cold and his tone was murderous. "Beauty, you''d better go with me. The woman I like with Zhou Xiaoxiao hasn''t been able to leave." Zhou Xiaoxiao looked at Yi Xueyou and didn''t care at all. "I don''t know how to live or die." Yi Xueyou was angry and waved her right hand. The majestic power burst out, and a slap slapped Zhou Xiao''s face. Pop! Zhou''s smiling face was stiff, and the whole person was spinning like a top. Those blood dragon guards saw that the young master of the deputy commander was beaten in front of him. They were like wolves and tigers and surrounded Yi Xueyou. "Catch this smelly woman for me and dare to beat me. I''m impatient." Zhou Xiao was angry and got up. The whole person was dizzy and his right face had been swollen. However, these blood dragon guards, where is Yi Xueyou''s opponent, were beaten away one by one. Yang Hongwu also started to grasp it with his big hand, as if it were the claw of a giant dragon. The space between grasping and holding should be broken. These blood dragon guards, one by one, are strong. Yang Hongwu broke out. Although he can barely overcome it, the consumption is also huge. However, this is of great help to Yang Hongwu. He is becoming more and more skilled. You know, at this time, Yang Hongwu has not opened the battle body and has not completely erupted. Yang Hongwu honed his own powerful secret skills. After a while, all these blood dragon guards were knocked over. One by one, they were lying on the ground wailing and groaning, breaking their arms and legs. Seriously, they had been killed alive. Looking at these two people so strong and powerful, Zhou Xiao realized that they were not easy to mess with. "How dare you to fight against the blood Dragon Guard? Are you going to rebel?" Zhou Xiao lost several teeth and covered his mouth. Yang Hongwu ignored him and walked towards huaqianxue. "How are you? Sorry, I didn''t take good care of you?" Yang Hongwu said in a very remorseful tone. Seeing Yang Hongwu, Hua Qianxue was very happy. "It''s all right, we''re all right!" Yang Hongwu lifted the ban, and all the women were relieved. They thought it was over this time, and they would never see Yang Hongwu again, but they didn''t expect to be saved by Yang Hongwu. The originally tense mood suddenly relaxed. "It turned out that you are all a group of foreign spies. Good, good. You dare to fight against the blood Dragon Guard and kill so many blood dragon guards." Zhou Xiao was angry when Yang Hongwu lifted the ban on Hua Qianxue and others. He shouted, "your family is dead. Come here. There are spies from the outside who want to subvert our town Wucheng." "Don''t cry, the messenger is useless." Yi Xueyou said coldly, "I''m afraid you don''t know yet. Your father Zhou Zun and your brother Zhou Kai are dead. Next, you are no exception. You blood dragon guards exist to maintain the safety of the whole town Wucheng and for the town Wucheng. Unexpectedly, you have become the dog legs of the Zhou family. What''s the use of you?" "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. My father can''t die. My father is Zhou Zun, the deputy commander of the blood Dragon Guard. He is the commander below one person and above ten thousand people. He doesn''t dare to do anything to my father. If you want to be courteous to him, you lie." Zhou Xiaoyi heard that his father was dead, and immediately shouted. He didn''t believe that his father and his brother were dead. If this is true, it will be a great blow to him. He knows best what he has done. Once found, it will definitely be a dead end without any suspense. Chapter 488 "Dead is dead. When you go to the yellow spring, you can see them." Yang Hongwu said coldly. Yang Hongwu didn''t like this guy at all. A terrible light burst out in his eyes, and the yin-yang soul locking mantra was cast. At this moment, Zhou Xiao is the moment when his mind fluctuates the most. It is impossible to resist Yang Hongwu''s soul attack. He was attacked by Yang Hongwu, and the yin-yang soul locking mantra extracted his soul. Everyone present was stunned. Shengsheng pulled people''s souls out. This... This is too powerful. Is... Is he a messenger of the yellow spring? It is said that only the messenger of the yellow spring has this ability. Huangquan River, huangquan Road, huangquan messenger. Is this man from the huangquan river? The prophecy is coming true? Yang Hongwu didn''t know that his skill made the whole town of Wucheng doubt that he was the legendary messenger of the yellow spring. It''s a secret method to pull out the soul of the martial artist, but it''s unheard of. Not to mention the martial city of this town, there''s no such secret method in the whole ancient region. "What''s your secret? So powerful?" "Er... This... I''m really sorry. My master won''t let me tell." Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to tell his things. Although he has a good relationship with Yi Xueyou, he casually made an excuse. "To my surprise, you know, there is a legend in Wucheng, our town, no, and even the whole space." Yi Xueyou said. "Legend? Don''t tell me. This legend has something to do with what I just said?" Yang Hongwu said. "It''s true." Yi Xueyou looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "the legend of the yellow spring messenger has existed very early. It''s said that the warrior who can collect people''s soul is the yellow spring Messenger, who can master the whole yellow spring and the whole space, become the master of the world and the master of the universe." "The master of heaven?" Yang Hongwu glared and said, "this joke can''t be played indiscriminately." Master of heaven, that''s enough. Once it''s spread, he must become a public enemy. It''s estimated that everyone wants to kill himself. Now you have enough enemies. If you have more, you will have a lot of trouble. If your strength is strong enough, you don''t need to worry, but the key to the problem is that your strength is not good and far from good. "If you don''t want to say it, forget it." Yi Xueyou didn''t care. It''s really a headache. If the news is exposed, it''s estimated that countless people will challenge Yang Hongwu. It''s really not so easy to deal with it with his strength. "In addition, since the Zhou family''s three father and son are dead, I won''t continue to investigate the Zhou family. As for the blood Dragon Guard, it''s time to deal with it. I don''t know if you want to be the leader of the blood Dragon Guard?" Yi Xueyou looked at Yang Hongwu and said. This stunned Yang Hongwu. Make yourself the leader of the blood Dragon Guard. Are you kidding? Although it is said that the blood Dragon Guard is very powerful, the blood Dragon Guard is in the secret territory of Zhenwu. The people in this space are the army to maintain Zhenwu city. What does it mean to become the leader of this army? Can''t you take this army out by yourself? "Forget it, my strength is not enough, and I''m not from this world. I''ll leave sooner or later. After I find what I need, I''ll leave this space." Yang Hongwu said to Yi Xueyou, "now take me to find what I want!" Yi Xueyou nodded when she heard the speech. Yang Hongwu didn''t want to be commander of the blood Dragon Guard. She had already guessed that. She was just a little sorry. There was nothing else. Yi Xueyou handed over the matter of blood Dragon Guard to the shopkeeper of dragon blood restaurant. Yi Xueyou takes Yang Hongwu and rushes to Zhenwu palace. On the way, Yang Hongwu asked Hua Qianxue and Hua Wuying about Tu Zhen. He didn''t see them, which made Yang Hongwu worried. In addition, although the strength of these blood dragon guards is good, they should not be opponents if they meet Tu Zhen, thousand ear bear and others. Moreover, it doesn''t make sense. They were caught by Hua Qianxue. Even if they couldn''t fight, couldn''t they escape? This is a little too strange. "That week Xiao used a poison, and... And this poison is so powerful that even ten thousand poison beads can''t be immune." Hua Wuying said. "Where are tu Zhen and her husband?" "Grandpa and elder Tuzhen, they were sent to where by Zhou Xiao," said qianerling. "They should be all right." Yang Hongwu comforted when he saw that qianerling''s eyes were slightly red. "Well, I believe Grandpa, they will be fine. Their strength is so strong." qianerling nodded and echoed. The party soon came to the Zhenwu palace. Yang Hongwu found that the real dragon''s armor felt stronger and stronger. It attracted each other with the real dragon''s armor. This must be one or even two of the same set. It would be great if we could all get together at once. It''s just that Yang Hongwu knows that this is impossible and unrealistic. "It''s getting closer and closer. It''s in that direction." Yang Hongwu said, pointing to one of the palace. "Are you sure it''s there?" Yi Xueyou looked at the direction pointed by Yang Hongwu, frowned slightly and asked. "Why, what''s the problem?" Yang Hongwu was a little strange when he saw her face. How could she look like this? Is there anything shady there? "There is a place where waste is piled up, but there is no treasure." Yi Xueyou said, "the things there are either waste or garbage, and there is nothing useful." Yang Hongwu said, "I clearly feel that what I need should be in that position. As for waste, it''s not surprising that such things can only be brought into play in my hands. If others say, they are useless at all, just like broken copper and iron, they have no value at all." The real dragon suit can only be activated by dragon Qi on yourself. It has no effect on others. Therefore, Yang Hongwu will not be surprised that he was thrown into the garbage and abandoned. "I hope you can find it." Yi Xueyou knows that what Yang Hongwu said is also true. The treasure has spirit. If you choose someone to recognize the Lord, if you are not destined, there is no way to find the mystery of the treasure. An imperial artifact, when it is not fully activated and does not meet its owner, may be less impressive than an ordinary stone that can no longer be ordinary, but it is different if it meets a predestined person. Chapter 489 "That''s it." Yang Hongwu went into the house and saw the waste piled up all over the mountain. He felt closer and closer. He dug up a pile of waste iron and grabbed a rusty broken knife. "This is a broken knife, are you sure?" Yi Xueyou''s words were just finished. The rusty long knife sent out a fierce light, and the whole space was illuminated, making people unable to open their eyes. The long knife shows a certain radian, and the handle is surrounded by a dragon. It looks just right, exquisite to the extreme, as if it is a work of art. It is not used to kill the enemy, but for decoration. "Real dragon blade!" Yang Hongwu felt the surging power of the blade, the power of the real dragon and the Qi in his body, as if this Sabre was a part of his body. Real dragon''s armor, real dragon''s piano and real dragon''s blade. Now I have got three pieces. I don''t know how many real dragon suits there are? Does it have something to do with your own Kowloon holy body? There are nine pieces in total? "It''s true. It''s amazing. This weapon is no worse than those best immortal weapons." Yi Xueyou was surprised when she looked at the real dragon blade in Yang Hongwu''s hand. "This real dragon blade is the same as my real dragon armor. I don''t know what level it is," Yang Hongwu said. For Yang Hongwu, the blade of the real dragon just makes up for his lack of suitable weapons. His Jiutian Xuanyin tower and Jiulong sabre are in a special state and can''t be used to suppress the demon hand. Now with the blade of the real dragon and the harp of the real dragon, there is no such limit. Combat effectiveness needs to be improved a lot. Moreover, the blade of the real dragon, combined with the armor of the real dragon and the harp of the real dragon, is much more powerful. It is even more powerful and powerful than when you use the Kowloon sabre. "I''m going to break through again." Yang Hongwu suddenly felt that the energy of the real dragon blade had continuously improved his cultivation and reached the edge of breakthrough. The 10th floor of yuanshenjing! Yang Hongwu felt that his body was wrong. Breakthrough is a breakthrough without any sign, but now the power of pure Yang in the body has broken out. It is much stronger than pure Yin Qi, and Yin and Yang Qi lose balance. Although Yang Hongwu broke through the tenth floor of Yuanshen realm, his face was not good-looking. "What''s the matter, you... Are you okay?" Yi Xueyou asked anxiously. Hong Qiaoqiao and other women are more concerned, and their eyes are very worried. "Is there something wrong with your real dragon blade?" Yi Xueyou asked. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "no, it''s not the case. It''s because of my physique." I haven''t felt this for a long time. The energy is expanding. If this continues, I will be in danger of exploding. This is because of his Kowloon holy body. Now his cultivation breakthrough is too fast, and he has reached the limit again. In other words, his own Jiulong holy body has been inspired to the fourth floor and will soon open the fifth turn of the nine turns of yin and Yang. However, now I don''t have enough pure Yin power. I need a woman with pure Yin immortal body and double cultivation with myself to make another breakthrough in my cultivation. However, this is not suitable for talking to Yi Xueyou. It doesn''t matter whether Yi Xueyou is a pure Yin immortal or not. He is not so familiar with her. Of course, the most suitable person, of course, is Bai still. Unfortunately, Bai still has a little relationship with herself. I''m afraid she only appreciates herself. This made Yang Hongwu smile bitterly. Originally, I thought that because of Hong Qiaoqiao''s incident, I would attack again and want the fifth woman with pure Yin immortal body to double repair. It is estimated that I would have to wait for her for several years. But I never thought that there was a problem now. The fifth woman with pure Yin immortal body, where can I find her now? How can I make her my own woman? "You have a war attack?" at this time, Hua Qianxue looked at Yang Hongwu''s expression, guessed some, and asked. Yang Hongwu nodded, "yes." There''s nothing to hide, is. "How could this happen?" Hua Qianxue said, "haven''t you reached the fourth turn of Yin-Yang nine turns? The bottleneck of the fifth turn should not be so fast?" "I don''t know. After I got the real dragon blade, this happened." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. "The dragon power in my body is becoming stronger and stronger, more and more domineering. Pure Yin Qi is not enough to balance." "What should I do?" Hong Qiaoqiao said. "There''s a way to find a woman with pure Yin fairy body." Hua Qianxue said. "Where can I find it now?" Hong Qiaoqiao said with a bitter smile. "There''s no way here." "It''s not impossible. Maybe there is such a person in the space of the life and death tower in the lotus secret land?" Hua Qianxue said, "I believe that there is no way to be unique." "You are too nervous. It''s still early. It''s just a clue. In a few months, there should be no problem," Yang Hongwu said. "What are you talking about, what pure Yin immortal woman?" Yi Xueyou didn''t know why. Yang Hongwu thought for a moment and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. My physique is special. It''s a very special kind of pure Yang immortal body, and the cultivation skills are also very special. If there is no women''s double cultivation of pure Yin immortal body, I will explode and die. Now I''m on the edge. Within half a year, if I don''t find a suitable woman to double cultivation with me, I may explode and die." "The woman with pure Yin immortal body? Eh, isn''t sister Qiaoqiao the woman with pure Yin immortal body?" Yi Xueyou asked strangely. "No, she has already practiced with me. There''s no way," said Yang Hongwu. "Only a pure Yin immortal woman who hasn''t practiced with me and still has a pure Yin body can do it." "I don''t want to. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. Moreover, for a woman without feelings, I can''t get through that barrier even if others want to." Yang Hongwu shook his head, "I can certainly find a solution. I have a lot of women now. My heart is divided into several parts. It''s difficult to divide more. Besides, even if I divide them, it''s unfair to them." Yi Xueyou was very surprised when she heard Yang Hongwu''s words. This idea is really strange for a man and a strong man. In this world, the strong is respected. It''s normal for a strong person to have several women as long as you are strong enough. Moreover, in the ancient regions, a strong man would be despised if there were few women, or if there were too few women. This is the reality. "I know a man!" suddenly Hua Qianxue said. Chapter 490 "Who is it? Who is the person you said?" Hong Qiaoqiao asked excitedly. "This man is the most outstanding genius except killing God Bai Qi." Hua Qianxue said. "Bai family, aren''t you talking about Bai still?" Yang Hongwu heard her talking about Bai family. Of course, he understood that the best person in Bai family now is pure Yin immortal body. Isn''t it Bai still? Who else? "Yes, it''s Bai still." Hua Qianxue nodded. "Bai still is in the ancient region. As long as you find her, you will be saved, and I believe Bai still will agree." "Well..." Yang Hongwu was surprised that she thought so? For what? Did she give herself a jade pendant just because she was the body of pure Yang and still had a chance to meet Bai? I''m afraid this is not enough? Hua Qianxue saw Yang Hongwu''s doubts and said with a smile, "have you forgotten my identity? At the beginning, Bai and I were still dead enemies. No one knows Bai better than me." "Forget it, let''s talk about it later." Yang Hongwu said, "I''m still safe now. The most important thing now is to go to the next level and find the inheritance of the lotus emperor." "You are looking for the inheritance of the lotus emperor?" Yi Xueyou looked at Yang Hongwu. "Yes, this is our purpose here. This is the tower of life and death. It is a special space. If you want to inherit the lotus emperor, you must go to the peak of the tower through the road of life and death." Yang Hongwu said. "You mean, this is the space of the tower of life and death?" Yi Xueyou was shocked when she heard this. She entered here and into this space entirely because of an accident. Over the years, in this world space, she only knew that this space is the world space of the super strong, which is divided into several spatial levels, but she didn''t think of it, It''s just a tower. "Life and death tower, life and death road. Unexpectedly, our space is actually the lotus emperor, who exists in order to find inheritance. It is said that the lotus emperor has a good friend, the great God of life and death, who once refined a pagoda, which is called the tower of life and death. I didn''t expect that this would be the tower of life and death. If I got the tower of life and death, wouldn''t I get the inheritance of the emperor of life and death? What a lotus emperor, the emperor of life and death. " Yi Xueyou smiled bitterly. This is really a little unacceptable. "If you want to leave here, it''s OK," Yang Hongwu said. "When we leave here, we can take you out." One person is also a belt, ten people are also a belt, and it doesn''t matter how many. "We have tried to leave this space plane. It is too difficult. It is limited by a special law. Once we reach the edge of the channel, we will encounter a terrible pressure. This terrible pressure is like an abyss we can''t surmount in the past." Yi Xueyou said. "That''s not true, because the childe is a legendary man and the one who led our people to glory in the prophecy. Therefore, the childe can certainly take us out of this space." Qian erling said at this time. "Yes, I almost forgot that." Yi Xueyou took a deep breath and looked at Yang Hongwu. This is the man in the legend. Although it is not 100% sure yet, it is at least 60% possible. ¡­¡­ the second day. Yang Hongwu and his party rushed to the huangquan river. Huangquan river is the most dangerous place in the whole space. It is the most powerful Zhenwu King Yi Xueyou who dare not set foot in it easily. However, if Yang Hongwu wants to enter the upper layer, he must go to the huangquan river. In the center of huangquan River, it is the channel to the upper floor. When people came to the huangquan River, there was a thick mist, full of depression and corruption. The strong breath of death makes people uncomfortable. Looking at the surging huangquan River, Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. In the huangquan River, I don''t know how many bones and souls there are. It''s good for these dead souls to say that they can deal with dragon souls, but if those bones are dead, it''s troublesome. In the whole huangquan River, bones, dead souls and all kinds of terrible beasts will attack. Once you enter the huangquan River, you will encounter the attack of these things, and it seems endless, killing and destroying. However, to enter the upper floor, you must enter the channel in the middle of the huangquan river. "We need to wait for someone to enter the huangquan River," said Yi Xueyou. "Only he can let us safely enter the huangquan heaven ladder in the center." The passage in the middle of the huangquan River, called the huangquan heaven ladder, is the entrance to the last space world. "Who are you waiting for?" Yang Hongwu said. "Huangquan ferry man, only he can ferry people safely on the huangquan River and cross the river bank." Yi Xueyou said, "It''s just that this man has a strange temper and strong strength. If he doesn''t want to, no one can force him. The ferry man is not here all the time. He can ferry anywhere on the huangquan river or sleep in the huangquan river." "Can you find him?" Yang Hongwu asked. If you can find this person, it will be a shortcut. Otherwise, you still need to find a way to get into the yellow spring ladder. In this way, the risk will be great. As for the ferry man, if he finds it, there should be a way to convince him. "It''s difficult. The whereabouts of the huangquan ferry man are strange. It''s not easy to find him. However, there must be three days in each month, and he will appear here." Yi Xueyou said, "these three days, he must ferry here, but there is still a long time from those three days." Huangquan ferry. Yang Hongwu said, "there is no other way except those three days?" Yi Xueyou shook his head: "there is no way, only waiting for him to appear, outsiders can''t find him." "Cat, do you have a way?" Yang Hongwu thought. Cat''s broken eyes can see through all vanity. Can you find the so-called ferry man? The cat shook her head. "How can I find him without his appearance?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said to Yi Xueyou, "my Lord, I don''t know if you have the portrait of the ferry man. I can try to find it." Yi Xueyou shook his head and said, "no one knows his appearance, but it''s very easy to recognize him. As long as you see him, you can easily recognize him, just like anyone." The ferry man is also very magical. Anyone will recognize him. Is his dress like a ferry man? Chapter 491 "Cat, look around and see if you can find it." Yang Hongwu said to cat. The cat nodded, closed her eyes, looked at it, and soon opened her eyes. She said, "no, brother, I didn''t find the ferry man." "No?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. It seems that the ferry man is not so simple and powerful, which makes Yi Xueyou, the most powerful existence in the space, feel afraid of people. How can he easily peep at it? There is no way to find it, so it is a difficult thing to enter the yellow spring ladder. Call in? But ships are also needed. If you enter the huangquan river like this, Yang Hongwu has no guarantee. Does the huangquan River hurt themselves, even if it doesn''t hurt them, but what about them? Is it hurt? Therefore, this is a huge problem. If it is not handled properly, there is no way to pass. In fact, the best way is to find the ferry man. "Gollum, Gollum!" At this time, a voice came from the huangquan river. Look, on the huangquan River, bubbles come out one by one, more and more. "This... This... Things are bad. Look, there are many skeletons on the river. These skeletons are coming towards us." Gao Qingqing shouted. As soon as Yang Hongwu''s face changed, these skeletons became faster as soon as they came out. There was nothing in the huangquan river. After they came out, great changes took place. The strength of these skeletons is very terrible. Each one has at least the combat effectiveness of Daotai territory, and the number is very large. All of them climbed up, making people''s scalp numb. "What''s going on?" Yang Hongwu said. "No, today is the day of the middle Yin. All the creatures in the huangquan river will come out to devour the pure Yin Qi to cultivate. At noon on this day, there will be a dog eating day. At that time, the pure Yin Qi in the whole space will burst out and form a pure Yin aura storm. All the creatures in the huangquan river will come out. You will devour the pure Yin aura to cultivate and improve yourself. Now , the time is coming. "Yi Xueyou''s face changed greatly and said," I''ve forgotten this. Go, let''s leave quickly, otherwise we''ll want to go and have no way to go. " Yang Hongwu also changed his face. This... This is a disaster. In the huangquan River, all the dead creatures have to come out to practice and devour the pure Yin Qi of heaven and earth. This... This is really unlucky. However, suddenly Yang Hongwu''s brain flashed a light. On the day of Zhongyin, the pure Yin aura of heaven and earth erupts. Is this also an excellent opportunity for yourself? If you can refine the pure Yin aura, you should be able to suppress your fear of exploding and dying for a period of time. However, this is too difficult. Looking at the skeletons rushed up and the terrible dead creatures, Yang Hongwu had to retreat. If you devour this pure Yin aura at this time, I''m afraid it will be torn to pieces by these terrible dead creatures. However, if Yang Hongwu gives up such an excellent opportunity, he is really unwilling. You have to think of a foolproof way. "Go, go quickly." seeing Yang Hongwu in a daze, Yi Xueyou grabbed Yang Hongwu''s arm and quickly swept away towards the outside. Hua Qianxue and they quickly followed up. However, at this time, the ground collapsed. There was a loud bang. A huge pit appeared on the ground. The pit collapsed, and a startling crack appeared. The crack erupted a terrible aura, which was the pure Yin Qi. The aura of terror turned into liquid and became viscous. Every breath is surging pure Yin Qi. For Yang Hongwu, this pure Yin aura is the best. However, it is different for Hua Qianxue, Hua Wuying and Gao Qingqing. They are not pure Yin immortal bodies or pure Yang immortal bodies. The concentration of this terrible pure Yin aura is too high. Even if they don''t absorb and refine these auras, these pure Yin auras are crazy drilling into their bodies. However, these auras are of great benefit to Hong Qiaoqiao and Yi Xueyou. In fact, Yi Xueyou is also a pure Yin immortal. She is a zombie family. Pure Yin aura is of great help to her. Hong Qiaoqiao is also a pure Yin immortal body. These pure Yin attributes of aura can make her cultivation go to another level. It''s just that it''s too dangerous here. Those crazy skeleton armies and those terrible dead creatures feel the explosion of aura and go crazy. "Go, get out of here." Yang Hongwu said. "No, there''s no way to move. The aura is too heavy. It can''t move here at all. Moreover, the aura emitted from below seems to form an invisible barrier and hinder our way forward." Yi Xueyou said at this time. "Walking is difficult, flying is even more impossible." Hua Qianxue said loudly. "Well, what should we do?" Yang Hongwu suddenly flashed a bright light in his mind. By the way, there is a small world in his own space and his real dragon armor. It''s OK to enter his own world. These auras have generated huge pressure. It''s the best exercise for Yang Hongwu, but for Hua Qianxue, It''s a huge disaster. Therefore, it is the best choice to send them into the small world of their own real dragon armor. "Qian Xue, sister Wuying, elder martial sister Qingqing and ling''er, don''t resist. I''ll put you in the space of the real dragon armor." Yang Hong said loudly. The women nodded. Yang Hongwu opened the space of the real dragon''s armor with a wave of his hand, and suddenly brought the four women into the space of the real dragon''s armor. Yang Hongwu used consciousness to channel with them: "this is the small space world of my real dragon armor. You stay here first. The pure Yin aura outside is too terrible and does no good to you, but I am different. I want to use these auras to suppress the outbreak of my pure Yang body." "It''s too dangerous, Yang Hongwu, you... You must be careful." Hua Qianxue originally wanted to stop Yang Hongwu, but based on her understanding of Yang Hongwu, her decision is absolutely impossible to change. Therefore, persuasion is meaningless. It''s better to remind him to be careful. And she remembered that Hong Qiaoqiao was a pure Yin immortal, which was also helpful to him. In addition, Yi Xueyou, her strength was very terrible, and she was still a zombie family. If she was there, it was not easy for those dead creatures and those terrible skeleton armies to get close to Yang Hongwu. Chapter 492 After they were all included in their own small world, Yang Hongwu was relieved. The strength of Yi Xueyou is strong enough and doesn''t need her help at all. In addition, I''m afraid it''s also a rare opportunity for her. Hong Qiaoqiao, the same is true. Pure Yin immortal body. Absorbing these pure Yin forces is very helpful for her cultivation. Looking at these skeletons and dead creatures rushing around, Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. Array. At this time, it may be better to arrange an array. I don''t know if my array plate, Tiangang thunder array, is useful? And if it is arranged, does it have an impact on Yixue naked oats? However, even if it has an impact, Yang Hongwu has to arrange it. It is impossible not to try. After all, these skeletons and dead creatures have a great impact on Yang Hongwu. "Miss Yi, I''m going to arrange the array. It''s a thunder array. I don''t know if it has any bad impact on you?" "It doesn''t matter. I''m no longer afraid of thunder array." Yi Xueyou said. "That''s good." Yang Hongwu began to arrange the array when he heard the speech. The array plate was taken out by Yang Hongwu, turned into four lights, scattered around, and then printed one by one. The spirit stone was put into the array plate to form a huge array, enveloping the three people. After the thunder array was arranged, the skeletons and dead creatures around were afraid and didn''t dare to move forward at all. This let Yang Hongwu breathe a sigh of relief. However, the consumption of spirit stone is too large and amazing. The consumption speed is several times higher than that when the Tiangang lightning array is arranged at ordinary times. Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. He didn''t have many Lingshi. I''m afraid he can''t support it for long. "My array won''t last long. It consumes too much. There aren''t enough spirit stones. It can only support about half an hour at most, maybe not so long." "You need Lingshi, I have a lot here." hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Yi Xueyou handed Yang Hongwu a storage ring. Yang Hongwu was not polite either. He took it directly and broke all the spirit stones into the array plate. "If there is no accident, we can support it for a period of time. We can practice well," Yang Hongwu said. Yi Xueyou looked at Yang Hongwu. I was very surprised. Unexpectedly, he was also a powerful array mage. If there had been such an array mage in the past, he would have arranged the array and practiced here at this time, I''m afraid his cultivation would be much better than now. The three began to practice. Yang Hongwu frantically absorbed the pure Yin Qi to suppress the pure Yang Qi in his body. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s body is like a bottomless pit, and he is not satisfied at all. This situation makes Yi Xueyou and Hong Qiaoqiao stunned. Is it too powerful and terrible? The combined speed of the two of them is less than one tenth of that absorbed by Yang Hongwu. What kind of body is his? Or is there something in your body that is so terrible and absorbs so much Reiki, and there is no sign of explosion and death? It''s Yi Xueyou. Her strength is many times stronger than Yang Hongwu. If she absorbs Reiki like this, I''m afraid she will explode and die soon. In this way, Yang Hongwu absorbed it crazily for nearly half an hour before the speed slowed down. There was no breakthrough in cultivation, but the pure Yang Qi in the body was suppressed, and there was no danger of explosion and death for the time being. This let Yang Hongwu breathe a sigh of relief. He can have a buffer for at least one year. However, after one year, he must find a pure Yin immortal woman who practices with himself, or he will explode and die. Such repression is actually a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure, and it has not really solved the problem fundamentally. In fact, after the ninth turn of the nine turn yin-yang formula, you can achieve the combination of yin and Yang. In that way, there is no danger of death by explosion. However, it''s too difficult. With Yang Hongwu''s current strength, it''s impossible. Jiulong holy body, nine is the extreme number. Therefore, there are nine floors, nine realms and nine turns. After Yang Hongwu opened his eyes, he looked at Yi Xueyou and Hong Qiaoqiao. They both looked dignified and looked outside the array. At this time, the Tiangang thunder array had reached its limit and was about to be broken by the power of terror. Those skeletons and dead creatures were all washed away. A terrible force rose into the sky. It formed a terrible tornado, and everything was overturned wherever it went. This terrible force is impacting the array. "What?" Yang Hongwu was shocked when he saw this scene. The power of terror, this power, is too powerful and terrible. I''m afraid there is no way to resist this terrible power even beyond the divine realm and reach the level of venerable. "I don''t know. Soon after you closed the door, a vortex appeared. Terrible auras erupted in the vortex. These auras were absorbed and refined by you. However, when the speed of your absorption and refining weakened, such a terrible situation was formed in front of you." Hong Qiaoqiao said. "Related to me?" Yang Hongwu stared and was stunned. Is this actually related to himself? Is that a little bullshit? Yi Xueyou and Hong Qiaoqiao nodded together. "Where do I have such great ability?" Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile. If he really had such great ability, it wouldn''t be the situation now. "This is really caused by you. I guess it should be your crazy absorption of aura and what you attracted. In other words, it is a powerful treasure, maybe an imperial weapon. If you can get it, your strength should change greatly," Yi Xueyou said. "Emperor''s wares? What other emperor''s wares are there besides the holy lotus ancestral seal?" Yang Hongwu thought it was true, but it was also good. Emperor, who doesn''t want it? Of course, Yang Hongwu is no exception. If there is an imperial instrument, it is definitely a great advantage. "It is said that there is an imperial artifact in the huangquan River, which was refined by the huangquan emperor." Yi Xueyou said. "Huangquan emperor, are you kidding? A lotus emperor, a life and death emperor, and now another huangquan emperor?" Yang Hongwu was more and more confused. Here is the tower of life and death. Even if the tower of life and death is an imperial instrument, it is the imperial instrument of the great emperor of life and death. The tower of life and death was given to the great lotus emperor by the great emperor of life and death. Now there is another great yellow spring emperor. That''s all the emperor? "The huangquan emperor, the lotus emperor and the great emperor of life and death are not figures of the same period. The huangquan emperor is much earlier than the lotus emperor and the great emperor of life and death. It is said that the huangquan emperor has fallen for countless years before the lotus emperor appeared." Chapter 493 Boom! With a loud noise, Tiangang Hualei array was blown up. The three of Yang Hongwu were shocked and flew out. In the sky, a huge shadow appeared, which was full of terrible energy. He took a deep breath and looked at the huge shadow. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. On the shadow, there was this strange Rune with a huge character on it. Yang Hongwu could see it clearly. Although Yang Hongwu has never seen these words, they seem to be printed in the depths of his soul and are recognized. "Yan luotie, this... This is Yan luotie." Yang Hongwu shouted. "Yan luotie?" Yi Xueyou''s face changed greatly and asked, "do you know, are you sure this thing is Yan luotie?" "No, I don''t know. There are characters on it. These characters are the three characters of Yan luotie. Although I''ve never seen these characters, I recognize them at the first sight." Yang Hongwu also feels that this is really weird. I don''t know such words at all, and I haven''t studied them. I have to say that it''s really magical, or strange. "Sure enough!" Yi Xueyou sighed and said. "What really is so? What''s the matter?" Yang Hongwu was stunned by Yi Xueyou''s words. "You can understand the words on it. It''s doomed by heaven. It''s really a Yanluo paste. Although it''s not an emperor''s weapon, it''s also a very terrible treasure. It''s not bad compared with the emperor''s weapon." Yi Xueyou said, "Yan luotie is a treasure left by Emperor huangquan. It is said that this treasure is related to the inheritance of emperor huangquan. It was obtained by Emperor Lianhua a long time ago, but emperor Lianhua failed to crack the secret of Yan luotie, and there is no way to get the inheritance of emperor huangquan." Yang Hongwu looked at her in surprise. Even the great emperor has to covet what he wants? There is no way to crack it. The inheritance of the yellow spring great emperor. "The lotus emperor will also peep at the inheritance of the yellow spring emperor?" Yang Hongwu was confused. As a great emperor, it was a figure standing on the peak. How could he peep at the inheritance of other great emperors? "Do you think the great emperor has no distinction between strong and weak?" Yi Xueyou shook her head, "In fact, the great emperor is also divided into strong and weak. The great emperor of the yellow spring was one of the most powerful emperors in the ancient times. At that time, the great emperor was much stronger than the current great emperor, the great emperor of lotus, the great emperor of life and death, the great emperor of heaven and earth, and so on. It was not a grade at all. Even the most powerful emperor in the legend, the great emperor of soul refining, went to that period only It''s just a small role. " Yang Hongwu was completely confused. Does the emperor have so many grades? However, these are still too far away from Yang Hongwu. Now what Yang Hongwu is interested in is, how can Yi Xueyou know so much? These things should not be known by ordinary people, right? "How do you know so much?" Yang Hongwu''s doubts were not covered up and asked directly. "I got the information from an ancient book from an ancient relic." Yi Xueyou said, "if you want to know, I can find it for you at that time." "HMM." Yang Hongwu nodded. These things are still helpful to Yang Hongwu. After all, this Yanluo post seems to have some special relationship with yourself. It''s also good to understand it. "Yan luotie, unexpectedly, I was so lucky. After waiting for so many years, Yan luotie was finally born." at this time, a sharp voice came from a distance, very harsh. "Ferry man!" As soon as several people listened, they immediately shouted. This man is the yellow spring ferry they were looking for. However, the ferryman came to this Yan Luo post. It seems that for so many years, the reason why he ferryed on the huangquan river is to wait for this day and get this Yan Luo post. Now, there seems to be trouble. Yan luotie and Yang Hongwu have a special relationship, but the ferry people want Yan luotie. In this way, the two sides become hostile. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. If you can get something like Yan luotie, it is absolutely impossible to give it to others. Moreover, the huangquan ferry gave Yang Hongwu an uncomfortable feeling, very uncomfortable. It seemed that he was born a nemesis. Looking at the yellow spring ferry man, he had an instinct to kill him. However, Yang Hongwu knows that his strength is not enough. If Yi Xueyou is added, he may not be his opponent. The strength of huangquan ferry is really unfathomable. "Come here for me." the yellow spring ferry man grabbed it with a big hand, and his mana condensed into a huge hand and grabbed it towards the hell paste. Yan luotie made a ''buzzing'' sound at this time, condensed a terrible knife Qi, cut it out, and cut it heavily on the huge palm. Click! With a crisp sound, the palm of the yellow spring ferry man''s mana was shattered and turned into nothingness, and the ferry man''s body shook. Looking at the Yanluo post, he said, "well, well, it''s really worthy of the legendary Yanluo post. You actually have your own consciousness. However, you can''t resist. I''ve been waiting for so many years. You''re mine after all, and no one can take it away." Then he stretched out his hands and condensed his fingerprints. In the air, he formed a huge net and shrouded the past towards the hell paste. At this time, the yama paste suddenly shrunk, as if it had become a needle. Whoosh! With a sound, Yan luotie penetrated the cover of the big net and flew towards Yang Hongwu. It was very fast. It was just a blink of an eye. Yang Hongwu had not responded. The Yan luotie suddenly shot into Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows and entered the sea of knowledge. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that Yan luotie had entered his Shenfu of knowing the sea. It''s incredible. However, Yang Hongwu is now too late to be surprised. The terrible thoughts of the yellow spring ferry people over there have locked Yang Hongwu. "Boy, hand over Yan luotie." huangquan ferry man looked at Yang Hongwu and said coldly. No, I''m going to be right. I''m afraid it''s a hard battle. But there is no way. Yan luotie, also an uncle, enters his own body without his own consent. He has no way to control it. "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t collect the Yanluo paste, so I can''t give it to you." Yang Hongwu said, "my strength is not strong. I think you''ve seen it. With my strength, how can I collect the Yanluo paste and control the Yanluo paste?" "I don''t care about this. You have to give me the Yanluo paste. Over the years, I''ve waited for so many years. Finally, if you don''t want to give it to me, I''ll take it myself." the eyes of the huangquan ferry man narrowed, and the terrible murderous spirit broke out. Chapter 494 "If you want to kill me, you have to have that ability." Yang Hongwu sneered. Is it so easy to kill yourself? How many people have tried to kill themselves, but they have not been able to do so. Even the strong in the realm of veneration? At the beginning, even the warrior at the level of the great emperor once did it to himself, but it was the same. He couldn''t kill himself. As for Yan luotie, if you don''t say you can''t take it out, even if you can take it out, you won''t let it out. Unless there is really no way, what''s more, this guy, at first glance, is a ruthless person, Yan luotie. Even if he lets him out, will he let himself go? It''s impossible. He can''t let himself go. After all, it''s a big secret. Once it''s leaked, it''s unimaginable. "Death!" the yellow spring ferry man snorted coldly, stretched out his big hand, condensed his magic power into a skeleton big hand, and grabbed it towards Yang Hongwu''s face. Skeleton hands are full of corrosive smell. Everything is corroded wherever they go. All the rocks in contact turned into nothingness. Yang Hongwu frowned. At this time, Yi Xueyou started. He waved a long sword in his hand. A sword seemed to come from the ancient void and cut through the nothingness. Click! The skeleton hand was chopped off. Huangquan ferry man looked at Yi Xueyou and said, "I know you. You are the king of Zhenwu. If you don''t stay in your palace well, what are you doing here? Although your strength is strong, you are not my opponent." "His business is mine." Yi Xueyou said coldly, "if you want to deal with him, you must defeat me first." "Do you really think I have nothing to do with you?" the yellow spring ferry man heard it and his eyes flashed, "if you want to die, I''ll give you a ride." As he said this, the yellow spring ferry man dragged his hands up, and the surging mana condensed between his hands to form a terrible skeleton. This terrible skeleton is like a demon God of war, holding the terrible sickle of death in both hands. The empty eyes make people cold at the bottom of their hearts. The terrible Qi machine locked Yang Hongwu and Yi Xueyou at once. Looking at this situation, Yang Hongwu quickly incorporated Hong Qiaoqiao into the real dragon space. Under such a battle, her strength is far from strong enough to reach such a terrible battle level. With a wave of the huge skeleton knife, the terrible black knife Qi in the shape of a crescent moon was formed. The terrible power seemed to destroy the whole world. Under this knife, it seems that mountains and rivers will be broken, and the sun and moon will have no light! "Wu Zhen the world!" Yi Xueyou burst into a drink, waved his long sword and turned into a huge martial god. This martial god has a terrible momentum and the power of martial arts and Taoism is condensed in his hands. One move can suppress the heavens. With the billowing air waves, all the forces of heaven and earth around were concentrated, and the laws of heaven and earth were turbulent. "Startle God, three fingers, heaven and earth out!" Yang Hongwu also made the most powerful attack. The battle body has been opened to the extreme, and Ying Xiaorui has possessed the battle spirit. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s combat effectiveness has reached the strongest level in history. The power that erupted has reached the level of the divine realm. In addition, the power of startling God''s fingers will destroy the stars and kill gods, demons and evil spirits! When this finger goes out, the sky will be broken and the earth will be torn apart. Boom! Three terrible forces collided together, forming an earth shaking explosion. The whole huangquan river burst open, and the rolling water of the huangquan river burst open, as if it were the Milky way in the sky. A crack was opened, and the water of the huangquan poured down. The trees and plants in the distance turned into nothingness under the impact of this terrible force. In the huangquan River, all the dead creatures were swept out, pounded on the land and smashed and broken. Skeletons, bones, stumps, broken arms, everywhere at once. Where the three faced each other, a huge pit appeared, and the water of the yellow spring suddenly filled up, forming a huge lake. "Poof!" Yang Hongwu spewed out a mouthful of blood and fought with the skeleton demon God. After all, his strength was too weak. The terrible power had rushed into his flesh. Although his flesh was strong, the power of pure Yang was surging and overbearing, he could expel these forces, but he could not do it for a while and a half. On the other hand, Yi Xueyou is not so comfortable. Her strength is too much stronger than Yang Hongwu. Her flesh is a zombie war body. Her flesh strength is too much stronger than Yang Hongwu. However, she has borne most of the strength of huangquan ferry people. Therefore, her injury is not far from that of Yang Hongwu. As for the huangquan ferry people, they were only rushed out for a few steps by this terrible force, and there was no big change in their faces. His combat effectiveness is much stronger than that imagined by Yang Hongwu and Yi Xueyou. "Yes, it''s good to be able to stop my blow, but if it''s just like this, it''s not enough." the huangquan ferry man looked at Yang Hongwu and Yi Xueyou and said faintly that the terrible evil spirit was constantly surrounded by him. Layer by layer, the black fog turned into a terrible demon. "Skeleton general, come out!" The oar in his hand changed into a bone stick, which was all skeletons. The skeleton virtual shadow formed by the condensation of black evil Qi constantly surrounds and cruises. This is the demon head evil spirit. These evil spirits have infinite power. A word came out of his mouth, and a huge skeleton general appeared. Each of these skeleton generals was terrible and powerful. The rolling water of the yellow spring began to surge wildly. One skeleton after another will come out. After only a dozen breaths, a huge founder was formed in front of them. They were all skeleton generals. Their combat effectiveness was very terrible. All of them are equivalent to the level of Tuzhen thousand ear bear. Yang Hongwu took a breath. Just a yellow spring ferry man is so difficult to deal with, but now, this guy can summon. Summoned, so many skeleton generals. What should I do? Yang Hongwu is very worried. She looks at Yi Xueyou. As the Lord of Zhenwu city and the king of Zhenwu City, she should have some ways to deal with it, right? "Yi Xueyou, do you have a way to deal with these skeletons?" Yang Hongwu said. "I can''t help it." Yi Xueyou shook her head. "This should be the art of terrible ghosts and evil spirits in ancient times. These skeleton generals are actually ghost ghost puppets. Ghost puppets don''t die. They can''t get rid of these skeletons unless they kill the person who performed the art of ghosts and evil spirits." Chapter 495 At this time, what made Yang Hongwu more shocked and worried happened. These skeleton generals could summon skeleton soldiers one by one. Numerous skeleton soldiers were summoned from the huangquan River, and their strength was not weak. Suddenly, the whole open space was occupied for thousands of miles, and these skeleton soldiers came out of the huangquan river. Yang Hongwu understood why there was only one ferryman in the huangquan river. Moreover, the ferryman was not afraid of the attack of skeletons or dead creatures in the huangquan river. Originally, the skeletons and dead creatures in the Yellow Spring River can be controlled by him. The yellow spring ferry man is really unfathomable. This made Yang Hongwu and Yi Xueyou look very dignified. The battle is becoming more and more difficult. In such a situation, it is basically impossible to defeat the yellow spring ferry. Unless there is a way to take these skeleton wars back to their own use. In that case, you still have the possibility of winning. If you don''t, it''s hopeless. Even, it''s a huge problem to escape. by the way. This is a puppet, the law of ghosts and evil spirits. Isn''t that also a puppet? It''s a puppet. Can we use our own methods to seize the puppet''s control? At the thought of this, Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened. This is a way, but I''m afraid the success rate is not so high. It''s really not easy to succeed. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath, looked at Yi Xueyou and said, "help me protect the Dharma first. I''ll try if I can control these skeleton generals." "Do you have a way?" Yi Xueyou was stunned when she heard the speech, "This skeleton general is the ghost puppet of the huangquan ferry people. It''s not easy to break these ghost puppets. If your previous array is ten times stronger, these ghost laws are not a problem. It''s not even difficult to kill the huangquan ferry people. Can you do it?" Yang Hongwu shook his head. Increase the combat effectiveness of Tiangang thunder array by ten times? Where is such an easy thing, I can''t do it at all now. Unless my strength breaks through another big level, enters the Taoist platform, and the level of array mages also breaks through, there will be no problem. In the present situation, there is no way to do that. My accomplishments have reached the current level. It is very difficult to break through each level. The reason why I break through so quickly is because of all kinds of adventures. Now, I have reached the limit. If I want to break through the Tao Tai environment, I can only find a woman with pure Yin constitution and double practice with myself, so that I can succeed. Moreover, even if there is a pure Yin immortal woman who is willing to double practice with herself, does it take time? Looking at the ferrying ferrymen and the dense terrorist skeleton generals, will they give themselves time? This is just a joke, so this is impossible. The only way is to find a way to control these skeleton generals. At present, the skeleton generals and skeleton soldiers, under the command of the huangquan ferry man, have frantically surrounded Yang Hongwu''s direction. The sky, the earth and all directions have been blocked and densely packed. There is no possibility of escape at all. Yang Hongwu tried his own divine talisman. There is no way to use it here. Huangquan river bank is a special place. The spatial laws here seem to have been blocked and there is no way to leave here. Yi Xueyou''s long sword danced, and an ancient god map appeared in her hand. From that God map, a zombie appeared. This is one of the heritages left by the ancient zombie emperor, the zombie war sky map. Every zombie has a terrible combat effectiveness. In fact, the combat effectiveness of these zombies is closely related to the strength of the God map master. The stronger the strength of the God map master, the more terrible the strength of the zombie generals summoned. However, Yi Xueyou has not completely refined and mastered this divine map. Therefore, although the strength of the summoned zombie generals is good, the number is too far from those skeleton generals, but they can barely resist for a period of time. "Zombie battle sky map, you actually got such a thing, and you got the inheritance of the zombie emperor?" looking at this picture, the eyes of the yellow spring ferry narrowed and glittered with greed. It''s hard to get the things of the great yellow spring emperor. Even if you get the Yanluo paste, it''s very difficult to succeed in understanding and inherit the great yellow spring emperor. However, the zombie war sky map is different. The inheritance of the zombie emperor is in the zombie war sky map. As long as you get this God map and refine it, it is not difficult to get the inheritance of the zombie emperor. At least, it is much more reliable than the inheritance of the ethereal yellow spring emperor, which is real. The ferryman didn''t think he could crack something that even the lotus emperor couldn''t crack. Yi Xueyou was surprised. This man knows enough. He didn''t know about the zombie battle map until he was refined. However, the yellow spring ferry man actually knew it. Moreover, I also know that I have been inherited by the zombie emperor. People who know this news, in addition to themselves, just told Yang Hongwu. This guy knows it at a glance. This is not a simple person. Looking at the ferryman''s cloak, Yi Xueyou guessed, who is this guy? Definitely not an unknown person. More importantly, I''m afraid this guy was not caught in this space by the lotus emperor, or in other words, it was not the lotus emperor who grasped the tower of life and death. I''m afraid he entered here himself. However, it''s strange that this guy doesn''t know that this is a special space? Don''t know this is the tower of life and death? If you get the tower of life and death, you may get the inheritance of the great emperor of life and death? "So what? Your skeleton generals are powerful, but my zombie generals are not weak." a powerful zombie generals, crazy impact, suddenly blocked the offensive of those skeleton generals, but this is also temporary. There are too many skeleton generals and skeleton soldiers. Moreover, it is still pouring out from the huangquan River, as if it were endless. This makes Yi Xueyou very worried. I''m afraid zombies can''t resist for long. "Don''t make unnecessary struggle. You can''t resist it. Although the zombie war sky map is powerful, your own strength is not enough and you don''t really refine it. Therefore, you can''t give full play to the real power of the zombie war sky map." Chapter 496 Yang Hongwu uses yin-yang soul locking mantra and purgatory Heart Sutra to constantly try to control those skeleton generals. Once, twice, three times. Although he failed again and again, Yang Hongwu found that he still had a chance. These skeleton wars are not as unbreakable as iron barrels. However, there is not so much time. When Yang Hongwu launched the sixth impact, the huangquan ferry finally found something wrong. He found a skeleton general. "I''m surprised that you want to control my skeleton general. However, you can''t succeed." a cold light flashed in the eyes of the yellow spring ferry man. His right hand was a little empty and a finger came through the air. At this time, Yang Hongwu is concentrating on breaking the mark of skeleton generals. How can he resist it? Yi Xueyou saw it and was very worried. At this time, she had no way to help Yang Hongwu. The skeleton generals around her launched a terrorist attack, and the target was him. Those zombie generals have been killed, and her consumption is becoming more and more huge. If she is fast enough at her peak, she can resist the void. However, she can''t do it now. Although she has tried her best to stop the blow, she is still a step slow. That finger has gone to Yang Hongwu''s face. "Be careful!" There was no way to stop the attack, so we had to remind loudly. Yang Hongwu also felt it, but it was too late. His eyes suddenly opened. There was no way to dodge. Nini saw this scene in the Shenfu inside her body. She was very worried and shook her body, ready to block this terrible finger. But shibao''er stopped her and said, "don''t worry, someone will do it." "But, sister bao''er, who will help brother and cat? Cat''s strength is not enough, is xiaoqinglian? She can''t resist it at all." Nini looked worried. "That''s a hell poster," said Shi bao''er. Sure enough, after Shi Baoer''s words were finished, the Yan luotie floated out, as if it had turned into a huge stone wall to stop the terrible finger. "It''s actually Yan luotie protecting the body?" the huangquan ferry man saw the Yan luotie and was even more furious. "Damn it, damn it, Yan luotie has recognized the Lord. It seems that I must kill you. Only by killing you can I relieve Yan luotie''s recognition of the Lord." the angry huangquan ferry man exploded and turned into a tall skeleton, covered in purple and gold. A huge purple and gold skeleton. This is the skeleton venerable. "Venerable, are you the legendary skeleton venerable?" Yi Xueyou shouted. Skeleton venerable is a terrible Demon power. His strength has stood at the peak of the venerable. He can break through and become a saint only one step away. Above the realm of gods, you can enter the realm of heaven. In the realm of heaven, the venerable is the lowest level of martial arts, and above the venerable is the saint. Above the saint is the great saint, and above the great saint is the great emperor. The great emperor is the highest existence in the nine fold realm of heaven and the master of the whole nine fold realm of heaven. It''s said that the skeleton venerable can reach the realm of saints only one step away. It''s a pity that he can''t live in heaven and earth because of too many killings. It''s said that he died under the great disaster of saints. Unexpectedly, he appeared here. Yi Xueyou''s strength has already reached its peak and reached the realm of four step venerable, but there is still a huge gap from the real venerable. The skeleton venerable person is a real strong person in the realm of venerable person, and it is also the peak of venerable person. Although his strength is far lower than his peak level, it is also very important and can not be resisted by ordinary people. "Yes, I''m the skeleton venerable. I didn''t expect that over the years, there are still people who remember my existence. Since you know the reputation of my skeleton venerable, just hand over everything, Yan luotie and the zombie war sky map. Hand over these two things and I''ll spare you from dying." the skeleton venerable shouted. The purple and gold skeleton looked terrible and spread terrible evil Qi. These evil Qi condensed into shape and gave people terrible pressure, as if they were out of breath. It''s not surprising that it''s the skeleton venerable. It controls the skeletons and dead creatures in the yellow spring river. Unexpectedly, the ferryman, that is, the skeleton venerable, has been here for so many years for this hell paste. "What about the skeleton venerable?" Yang Hongwu smiled coldly. "Venerable, although you are a venerable, can you give play to the strength of the venerable here?" In this piece of heaven and earth, there are legal restrictions and the power of the law of the great emperor. This space is the space of the tower of life and death, and the law of the tower of life and death. Unless it is the great emperor, even the great sage can''t break it. Besides, he''s just a respecter? Yang Hongwu was not afraid at this time. Yan luotie recognized the Lord and let him know many things. This Yan luotie is indeed the thing of huangquan emperor and the inheritance of huangquan emperor. However, if Yang Hongwu wants to really inherit huangquan emperor, it is still far from enough. At least he can open the inheritance place of huangquan emperor only when his strength reaches the level of sage, Only when the test is completed can we accept the inheritance. Only when Yang Hongwu was a saint did he know that above the divine realm was the venerable, and above the venerable was the saint, above the saint was the great saint, and above the great saint was the great emperor. The real emperor is the king in the heaven and above the nine heaven. As for whether there is a more powerful existence above the great emperor, we don''t know. Anyway, Yang Hongwu''s current strength is far from enough. He can''t reach that level. Of course, now in this tower of life and death, Yang Hongwu gets a lot of information from Yan luotie. Yan luotie was once obtained by the great lotus emperor, not to say that he doesn''t know anything. Although Yan luotie didn''t recognize the great lotus emperor, it also gave him a lot of help. Without Yan luotie, the great lotus emperor wouldn''t have achieved today, or, It won''t be the great emperor at all. This tower of life and death is just an imperial instrument recorded in yanluotie. This refining method was also obtained from yanluotie. Later, Emperor lotus asked the great emperor of life and death to refine such a tower in order to wait for his own inheritance and the fate of yanluotie. With Yan luotie, Yang Hongwu has found a pass to directly enter the last floor of the life and death tower, and can directly enter the inheritance place of the lotus emperor. Therefore, even if there is no way to deal with the skeleton venerable, Yang Hongwu can easily escape here now. However, after being bullied, he will escape in frustration. That is not Yang Hongwu''s personality. Now Yan Luo is in his hand. These skeletons can be controlled at any time. Why worry about the skeleton venerable? Chapter 497 "Ignorant and ignorant child, I''ll show you what is the power of the venerable, which is unimaginable. There is an insurmountable gap between the divine realm and the venerable realm." then, the skeleton venerable moved, the terrible magic power condensed around him, and all the skeletons were controlled and gathered in the past, Then one by one, they integrated into his body. "This is the real body of the ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost Yi Xueyou was shocked when she saw this scene. Ghost ghost''s real body is the same as his real body. The real body is the highest body among the zombies. It''s incredibly powerful. If you have a real body, you can kill the strong at the peak of the zunzhe state without using any mana. "The body at the peak of the venerable realm, so what." Yang Hongwu didn''t worry. Yan luotie changed and there were runes. These runes seemed to control people''s life and death, as if Yan Luosheng was born and took charge of the reincarnation of life and death. "Sheng!" "Die!" Two simple words appeared in the air, grew bigger and bigger, and flew out towards the ghost of the skeleton venerable. Boom! Two loud noises. These two characters collided with the ghost ghost of the skeleton venerable. Those crazy skeleton generals and skeleton soldiers crowded in the past were scattered and turned into dead bones in the sky. As if it were raining, it fell on the whole square. A wind and fire blew over and burned, and all the broken bones burned. The flame soon spread to the ghost of the skeleton master. "Ah..." The skeleton master immediately made a miserable scream, and the whole person was constantly rolling and screaming. That voice made people feel angry at the bottom of their hearts. The voice was so terrible that it seemed to have suffered the cruelest torture in the world. The ghost ghost of the skeleton venerable was constantly burned and weakened in this terrible flame, and his soul was burned out. Formed a constantly distorted, ferocious and terrible ghost. "Damn it, this is the yellow spring karma fire. How is it possible? How can you have such a thing? I''m not willing. I''m not willing." the skeleton venerable shouted. He never thought that there was a yellow spring karma barrier fire in the hell paste. The yellow spring karma barrier fire is actually a branch of the red lotus karma fire. It is inferior to the red lotus karma fire, but it is very terrible. It is the real enemy of the ghost. The red lotus karma fire claims to be able to burn all karma obstacles. Although the yellow spring karma fire is not as powerful as that, it is also very powerful and not weak at all. It''s nothing to mention in this terrible yellow spring karma fire. In fact, the yellow spring karma barrier fire is just a projection of the red lotus karma fire in the yellow spring. Because it does not exist in the red lotus karma fire itself, but also in the yellow spring, it is called the yellow spring karma barrier fire. In the hell Hall of the yellow spring, those who have committed great sins will be escorted into the fire of the yellow spring karma barrier to eliminate the sins. If the sins are especially great, they will be burned to death by the fire of the yellow spring karma barrier. Even the great sage and the strong are no exception, not to mention a mere venerable? Soon, the ghost ghost real body of the skeleton venerable was burned up by the terrible yellow spring karma fire, and his soul was constantly weakened. Half an hour later, the skeleton venerable had only a weak soul left. His real body was completely destroyed and turned into pure energy, which was integrated into the Yanluo paste, which made these pure energy. The transmission entered Yang Hongwu''s body. Constantly refining Yang Hongwu''s flesh, making Yang Hongwu''s flesh more powerful. There is a faint smell of dragon body, which is the smell of jiuyouming dragon. In fact, the Jiulong holy body is the power of Jiulong. Yang Hongwu has only awakened one kind, that is, the Golden Dragon. Moreover, the awakening of the Golden Dragon battle body is not perfect. Now he has awakened the power of the nine Youming dragon first. But Yang Hongwu hasn''t reached that level. If you want to really master the Jiulong holy body, you need to practice the nine day dragon formula. One dragon and one sky, nine sky in Kowloon. The power of the nine day dragon is the real greatness and boundlessness. It is the real peerless power. Even the great emperor should look up to him when he has mastered the whole heaven. It''s just that Yang Hongwu doesn''t know. He hasn''t reached such a level yet. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that after waiting for so many years and waiting for so long, I ended up in nothing. In the end, I ended up dead. I''m not willing, I''m not willing!" the skeleton shouted, with such a desolate and tragic voice. However, no one will sympathize with him. He went the wrong way and fell into the devil''s way. This is his due end. I don''t know how many martial artists and even ordinary people died in his hands. Such a person, such a happy way to die, is tolerant of him. It''s completely cheap for him. Yang Hongwu was too lazy to be wordy. A flame shot out and fell on the soul of the skeleton venerable. Boom! With a dull noise, his soul exploded. When Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief and thought that the skeleton was about to be completely destroyed, the soul power turned into a black awn and shot out. A figure appeared in the distance. The black awn disappeared into the middle of the eyebrows of the figure. Seeing the visitor clearly, Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. Unexpectedly, he met him. This guy, he found it here, too. This man is no one else. It is Zhang Jiuyin who entered this world with Yang Hongwu. This guy seems to have made amazing progress in his strength. Moreover, the black awn just now was not destroyed by his own flame, and he had his own consciousness and entered Zhang Jiuyin''s body. It seems that it''s time to end the matter between yourself and Zhang Jiuyin. Yang Hongwu looked at Zhang Jiuyin and said in a loud voice, "Zhang Jiuyin, I didn''t expect you to come. Your strength still has such great progress." Accident, it''s really an accident. This nine Yin was originally just a four-step cultivation achievement in the divine realm, but now it has reached the fifth floor of the divine realm. Such a cultivation speed is really amazing, which makes Yang Hongwu jealous. He finally got so many adventures. Now it''s only the tenth floor of the Yuanshen realm, and he hasn''t even entered the Daotai realm. This guy, In such a short time, it has reached the fifth floor of the divine realm. The speed of cultivation is really too shocking. Chapter 498 "You can''t think of it. Do you think you can have an adventure? Can''t I?" Zhang Jiuyin said coldly, looking at Yang Hongwu, "Your adventures depend on women. That''s all for your life. Yang Hongwu, if you are willing to become my furnace tripod and provide pure Yang Qi to help me cultivate, I can make you enjoy endless beauty wealth all your life." "Ha ha, you are really a joke. Did you see this guy just now? Do you think your strength is better than him? He is the existence of the realm of respect and was killed by me." Yang Hongwu laughed. Did this guy take the wrong medicine? He just killed the powerful skeleton venerable. That''s the venerable? Zhang Jiuyin is just the fifth floor of the divine realm. How dare he be so arrogant? "Do you think I don''t know?" Zhang Jiuyin sneered. "It''s a complete accident that you can kill him. It''s because of that Yan luotie. Now Yan luotie consumes a lot of energy, and you can use it for the second time? Moreover, you just fought with the skeleton venerable. It''s the end of a powerful crossbow. It''s easy for me to kill you." "Then try it." a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. This nine Yin finally tore his face. It was so easy to kill himself and swallow his pure Yang power? No matter what adventure you get, it''s too far from yourself. "Yang Hongwu, I''ll deal with this guy." the cold light in Yi Xueyou''s eyes flickered, as if it was a cold wind, which made people feel cold and piercing. Zhang Jiuyin has completely angered her. She can''t beat the skeleton venerable, because the skeleton venerable is the best in the venerable realm, and she has already touched the level of the venerable. How dare a warrior on the fifth floor of the divine realm be so arrogant? "No, this guy is coming for me, or let me clean him up." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Hum, you two go together." Zhang Jiu snorted coldly, waved his hand, and a puppet appeared. These puppets have undergone great changes from those before, and their strength is very terrible. All of them have reached the peak of the divine realm. Each one is black steel and iron, invulnerable. There are seventy-nine in total. After it appeared, a terrible array was formed, which was the Tiankui slaughtering God array. "Let you taste the power of my puppet. I got the Tiankui killing God array from an ancient inheritance. But killing God and killing demons will let you know the difference." Zhang Jiuyin said, waving a flag in her hand, the puppets began to move at a very fast speed, as if they were strange shadows. The whole array immediately shrouded Yang Hongwu and Yi Xueyou. Let two people feel that the sky is dark and they enter another space. Then a terrible blade flew over. They quickly stopped. Dangdang! After all were blocked, there was another wave, wind and fire magic knife, killing God and killing demons. Such an offensive is so dense that people are overwhelmed. "It''s not a way to go on like this." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and chopped a wind fire magic knife. "Ha ha, this is just an appetizer. The real drama is still ahead." hearing Yang Hongwu''s voice, Zhang Jiuyin laughed, "Yang Hongwu, surrender. You are not my opponent. Obey me, become my furnace tripod, and provide me with the power of pure Yang. I can let you go. Even, there can be countless wealth and resources for you to cultivate and improve. I don''t need you to do anything else. I just need you to provide me with the power of pure Yang when I need it." It''s good to kill Yang Hongwu and devour and refine him, but for Zhang Jiuyin, how can it be better than having a furnace tripod to provide a steady stream of pure Yang power for cultivation? "You''re dreaming that you can deal with me with just one array? It''s a big joke." a terrible cold flash flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. "If you want to die, it''s no wonder that I''m dead, void magic knife!" Zhang Jiu snorted coldly. In that void space, a heaven and earth magic knife appeared, cutting towards the void of Yang Hongwu and Yi Xueyou, as if it could break everything, cut off the ancient void, and let the eternal universe collapse for it. "Zombie war sky map!" Yi Xueyou''s face changed greatly when she saw the terrible smell. With a wave of her hand, a huge God map appeared. In the God map, one of the dryland zombies broke the map. These dryland zombies were all ancient powerful virtual shadows. One of them was terrible, moved mountains and seas, destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth. Boom! The terrible collision, the boundless power, the whole space seems to be bursting. Space is constantly twisted, as if to be torn and destroyed by life! "Poof!" The divine figure retreated, and the light was weak. Yi Xueyou vomited a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was rushed out. The void Sabre was still not stopped. It continued to kill Yang Hongwu. It could not be stopped. It wanted to break the world and kill Yang Hongwu completely. Yang Hongwu''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, the power of this knife was so terrible that Yi Xueyou was defeated so easily. The power of this array is terrible. In this way, I have to break out all my cards. "Kowloon holy body, open!" "Xuanlong nine changes, open!" "Hercules formula, open!" "War spirit possessed!" Yang Hongwu broke out with the strongest combat effectiveness. However, he felt that his strength was not enough. This terrible array and strong strength had been concentrated on that long knife. "Real dragon armor!" "Real dragon blade!" "Not enough, not enough." The more you improve your accomplishments, Yang Hongwu feels that the terror of this array is more powerful, more amazing and difficult to stop. "In that case, come on." Yang Hongwu plans to burst out the immortal pagoda that suppresses the devil''s hand. "Jiutian Xuanyin tower, open!" A fairy pagoda flew out of Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu and turned into a huge pagoda. This fairy pagoda is haunted with fairy gas, and an ancient immortal flew out of the fairy pagoda. The power of the immortals broke out and shook the world! "Xianta town Huanyu!" Boom! The immortal pagoda became bigger and collided with the void magic knife. With a loud noise, the terrible air wave broke out, the magic knife broke, and the powerful impact broke this array. The terrible force instantly submerged the space. Yang Hongwu controls the fairy tower and protects himself and Yi Xueyou. Not affected by the strong power. After a long time, the smoke and dust dispersed, and the afterwave of power was annihilated. Yang Hongwu removed the immortal tower and looked in the direction of Zhang Jiuyin. At this time, Zhang Jiuyin had been completely annihilated without any residue. Chapter 499 Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that this guy was so powerful and powerful. He forced himself to use all his cards. It''s just that things are in some trouble now, and their cards have been exposed. Jiulong holy body, Jiutian Xuanyin tower, etc. These are the existence of taboos in the ancient region. "How are you? Are you all right?" Yi Xueyou looked at Yang Hongwu''s pale face and was very concerned. She didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu had so many cards, the Jiulong holy body and the Jiutian Xuanyin tower. These two, which one, are taboos. "I''m fine." Yang Hongwu looked at her and said, "you won''t tell me about me?" "Who do you think I am?" Yi Xueyou said with a stare. "You saved my life. Is it in your eyes that I am the kind of person who is not as good as a pig or a dog for the sake of treasure?" Yang Hongwu was embarrassed to scratch his head and said, "I don''t mean that. It''s just that my battle body is too special. Moreover, the nine heaven Xuanyin tower is also the existence of countless strong people in the ancient region." "Jiutian Xuanyin tower is really what everyone wants, but is it better than God''s weapon?" Yi Xueyou said unhappily. "What you get, Yan luotie, is already an emperor''s weapon, and even more precious than emperor''s weapon. Once the news comes out, you can think about the consequences yourself." Emperor''s weapon, this Yan luotie, is said to have the inheritance of the great yellow spring emperor. This thing, even the great emperor wants, even the great emperor should be jealous. "How''s your injury? Here''s a Tianyuan pill, which will help your injury." Yi Xueyou took out a pill and handed it to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "no, although Tianyuan pill is good, it doesn''t help me. Take it yourself. Your injury is not light." For Yang Hongwu, how can tianyuandan compare with Nini''s treatment? With Nini''s help, his recovery speed is very fast. "Are you afraid of my poisoning?" Yi Xueyou frowned and said. "That''s not what I mean. Do you think I''ve recovered a lot now?" Yang Hongwu shook his head and explained to Yi Xueyou. When Yi Xueyou heard Yang Hongwu''s words, she was surprised to find that Yang Hongwu''s injury had recovered a lot in such a short time. Very shocked. His recovery speed is so fast. Even taking Tianyuan pill, he can''t recover so fast. "The Jiulong holy body really deserves its reputation." Yi Xueyou was deeply shocked and muttered to herself. Although the Jiulong holy body is powerful, Yang Hongwu has not completely mastered and inspired it. The reason why she can recover so quickly is that Nini provides help for him in his shrine. A few hours later. Yang Hongwu has recovered a lot. Although he has not recovered to his peak, he has recovered almost. At this time, Yang Hong''s general Hong Qiaoqiao released them from the space of the real dragon''s armor. "Come on, let''s go to the upper space." Yang Hongwu said. "They haven''t found my grandpa yet. I... I want to find my grandpa," said Qian erling at this time. Yang Hongwu frowned. This is really a problem. The thousand eared bear and Tu Zhen haven''t heard from them yet. I don''t know where they were sent? The problem now is that Zhou Kai and his family have been killed by themselves, and those blood dragon guards have also been killed. Even if they haven''t been killed, they don''t know where they have been transmitted. It''s also a big trouble. "Yi Xueyou, what can you do?" Yang Hongwu had to turn to Yi Xueyou. She is the overlord here. The whole space is controlled by her. There should be a way to find people. If she can''t help it, it''s really hard to find. Yi Xueyou shook his head and said, "I can''t help it, but there may be a way to find them in the huangquan heaven ladder above the huangquan river." "Really? Can you really find my grandpa and them in the heaven ladder of the yellow spring?" the thousand ear spirit seemed to grasp the straw and said excitedly. "I''m not sure, but it should be OK." Yi Xueyou said. "Then hurry up, let''s go to the yellow spring heaven ladder." thousand ears worked properly. The crowd nodded and rushed to the middle of the huangquan river. This time, they no longer worried. Without the control of the skeleton venerable, there was no need to worry at all. Moreover, with the strength of Yang Hongwu and others, only some skeletons and some undead creatures are not in the eyes at all. Previously, the reason why those dead creatures were so difficult to deal with was entirely due to the existence of the skeleton venerable. In order to restore strength and find Yan luotie, the skeleton venerable controlled these dead creatures and targeted those who wanted to cross the river. It was easy for them to come to the middle of the huangquan River and walk up the huangquan ladder. The heaven ladder of the yellow spring is a ladder. It is not an easy thing to go up the heaven ladder of the yellow spring. There are countless ghosts of the yellow spring on the heaven ladder of the yellow spring. These ghosts of the yellow spring are transformed from the souls of the creatures who died in the yellow spring river. "Wuwu... Wuwu..." Just after entering the heaven ladder of the yellow spring, countless ghosts surrounded and cruised around, but they didn''t dare to approach. Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened when he looked at these ghosts. This is a good opportunity. Their original gods need to grow and grow. They can devour these ghosts to improve their strength. "Why are there so many ghosts here?" qianerling was afraid and hid behind Yang Hongwu. "This is the soul of the creatures who died on the huangquan river. Here they have become the ghost of the huangquan River and have no own consciousness." Yi Xueyou said. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll deal with the ghosts of the yellow spring." Yang Hongwu said. The dragon soul flew out of the body, and the golden light shone. The ghosts were scared to death and ran away frantically. But how could Yang Hongwu let them go? The big mouth of the dragon soul was opened, and a suction force was released from its mouth to form a huge vortex. All ghosts were pulled by the strong attraction, and they were pulled into the huge vortex one by one. Along the vortex, they entered the mouth of the dragon soul. Before long, all the ghosts of the yellow spring on this ladder were swallowed up by Yang Hongwu. Transformed into the purest Yuanshen power, it is absorbed and refined by Ying Xiaorui and Yang Hongwu. Ying Xiaorui, who used to consume a lot, continues to recover and improve. This is only the first floor. There are many huangquan heaven ladders. There are so many huangquan ghosts on the first floor. If all of them devour refining, can''t they let their strength go to another floor and maybe break through the Taoist realm. Chapter 500 All the way up, Yang Hongwu swallowed up all the ghosts. Although his strength did not increase much, Ying Xiaorui''s strength recovered rapidly. He woke up only when he reached the second floor. "There seems to be something wrong with the ninth floor." Yang Hongwu and others entered the ninth floor, which is also the last floor of the huangquan heaven ladder. The first eight floors encountered many powerful ghosts, but they were all in danger. There was no resistance at all under the swallow of the dragon soul. Yang Hongwu''s dragon soul continues to grow, and Ying Xiaorui continues to recover and improve his strength. However, the only thing that makes Yang Hongwu feel depressed is that his strength has not been improved now. I''m afraid it''s a bottleneck. It can''t be improved by swallowing and expanding the yuan God. "Did you find anything?" in the huangquan heaven ladder, Yang Hongwu is the main one, even Yi Xueyou has not entered the ninth floor of the huangquan heaven ladder. "I feel something wrong. The aura here is completely different from that in front." Yang Hongwu said, "don''t you feel it?" The aura of the lower eight floors is biased towards coldness. After all, it belongs to the heaven ladder of the yellow spring and the shady place of the whole space. Therefore, it is normal that the aura here is biased towards coldness. However, it is not as cold as before. "It''s true." Yi Xueyou nodded. Although it seems cold here, it''s not the same thing in essence. It''s the opposite of the aura of the previous eight floors. "If I guess correctly, this should be the space channel leading to all directions. However, there is a space channel on the ninth floor, which should not be so easy to pass?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. The space passage is the path to each space level. The entrance or exit of these paths should be guarded. If you want to enter a higher level or other space, you need to deal with these guards. However, Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that things were not so simple. "Look over there, Grandpa, it''s them." qianerling suddenly shouted. Yang Hongwu and the others looked along. It was really a thousand ear spirit and a thousand ear bear. At this time, they stood in front of a channel, looking serious, but there was some helplessness. "Ling''er, childe, are you here?" they were overjoyed when they saw Yang Hongwu and others, but their faces changed greatly. They said, "childe, go quickly, leave here, leave here quickly, this is a trap." "No hurry." Yang Hongwu shook his head. Yang Hongwu didn''t care about their nervous expression. Here, even the venerable was killed by himself. Are you afraid of others? What a joke. Can''t anyone be stronger than the skeleton venerable? "Tell me, what''s going on? Why are you here?" Yang Hongwu asked when he saw that they were so nervous. At this time, qianerling rushed towards them and finally found his grandfather. Why are you unhappy? "Don''t come here, don''t come here." the thousand eared bear stopped loudly. But it was too late. When the thousand ear spirit approached, a light shone on the thousand ear spirit. Yi Xueyou saw it and hit a light, which collided with the light. The two forces collided with each other and immediately offset it. Yang Hongwu quickly stretched out his hand, grabbed qianerling and dragged her back. "Don''t be impulsive. First find out what''s going on?" Yang Hongwu said to Qian Er. "Sorry, i... I''m so excited." qianerling was startled by the situation just now. When Yang Hongwu scolded him, he bowed his head, but still looked at his grandfather from time to time. "Childe, you must save my grandpa." "Don''t worry, he''s my man and I let him come. Naturally, he won''t care." Yang Hongwu patted her on the shoulder and comforted her. "Childe, you leave here quickly. This is a conspiracy. This place has been controlled by a terrible force. Anyone who passes here will be directly transmitted into..." Before Tu Zhen finished, his body burned. Yang Hongwu was shocked. The flame was terrible. It was the nine netherworld fire. A voice came from Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu: "brother, let me help you." This voice is from little Qinglian. Yang Hongwu is very happy. Xiaoqinglian is a fire lotus, and she is not an ordinary fire lotus. It''s best that she is willing to help. A lotus flower appeared in Yang Hongwu''s right hand. The blue flame burned on the lotus flower. The blue flame turned into a big mouth and sucked it suddenly. The flame on Tuzhen was immediately absorbed and absorbed a little. In a moment, all the flames were absorbed. After absorbing these flames, xiaoqinglian entered Yang Hongwu''s body again. "Little Qinglian, what is this?" Yang Hongwu asked, "is it the nine netherworld fire?" "No, brother, this is the nine Youming fire spell. It''s not the real nine Youming fire. It''s just a spell. Once you violate the spell, it will ignite the nine Youming fire, which will make people scared and never exceed life." said Xiao Qinglian. "The nine nether fire mantra is actually a spell. Were they both cast this spell?" Yang Hongwu asked. Xiaoqinglian nodded: "but now the spell has been lifted by me." "Thank you, little Qinglian." Yang Hongwu said gratefully. "Don''t do that." xiaoqinglian was a little shy, but she was very happy in her tone. "Brother, it''s just a small thing for me, and it''s also helpful for me. These nine Youming fires can improve me." "Is there any nine nether fire nearby?" since it can solve the trouble and promote xiaoqinglian, isn''t it better? The best of both worlds is something Yang Hongwu is very happy to see. Xiaoqinglian shook her head and said, "I didn''t find it." "Well!" Yang Hongwu was disappointed. However, he was relieved that there was no jiuyouming fire. However, who was the person who cast the spell on Tuzhen and qianer bear? Nine nether fire mantra, this kind of mantra, should be very powerful and terrible. The nine nether fire, even the venerable, may not be able to resist. "You can come out now. The spell has been lifted." Yang Hongwu said, looking at the thousand eared bear and Tu Zhen. "Thank you, young master, thank you!" They hurried out, lost their shackles and gained freedom again, which made them very happy. After all, no one wants to be imprisoned and lose freedom. Life is in the hands of others at any time. This feeling is very uncomfortable. "What''s going on?" Yang Hongwu said. "Childe, let''s leave here first. That guy is terrible." their faces changed. At this time, the whole space changed again, and the smell of terror enveloped Yang Hongwu and others. Chapter 501 The huge body, flickering, terrible and powerful breath, shocked people. His face was ferocious, his white teeth were as sharp as a razor, and his eyes were full of the smell of killing and death. "This... This is the legendary ghost beast of life and death. No wonder the nine ghost fire mantra can be cast. Only the ghost beast of life and death can show it." Yi Xueyou shouted, "step back, everyone step back, step back quickly." The ghost beast of life and death is said to be a terrible beast living on the edge of life and death. This kind of fierce beast is extremely powerful and has mastered the law and power of life and death. "Damn human, do you want to go? You are dreaming." the giant beast opened his big mouth and said in a muffled voice. His voice seemed to be like thunder. "Childe, you go first and we''ll break up." at this time, qianer bear and Tuzhen said to Yang Hongwu. "No." Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. The giant beast''s strength is really terrible, but this guy seems to be a soul, not an entity. Since it is not an entity, but a soul, there is no need to fear. Unless it is a soul body beyond the venerable level, you don''t have to be afraid. Yang Hongwu is very confident about this. "Go, the ghost beast of life and death is very terrible. It is the peak of the venerable, and even the sage is not an opponent." Yi Xueyou was very worried when she saw Yang Hongwu, so she pulled down Yang Hongwu and ran frantically towards the outside. Tuzhen and qianer Bear looked at each other, stopped and rushed towards the huge beast. "Beast, your opponent is us." both of them showed their greatest attack, and the thousand eared bear turned into a giant bear with huge body and strong power. The giant bear opened its mouth, a terrible roar was released, and the terrible sound wave was transmitted. It was more terrible and shocking than the thunder in the sky, and the whole yellow spring ladder was shaking. Tu Zhen also started. As soon as her body changed, she turned into a giant man in steel armor. In his hand, he had a huge shield and a sharp earthy yellow axe, which seemed to be the reincarnation of Pangu''s great God, and an axe struck down. The chaos of heaven and earth will be split by this terrible force. Two powerful forces passed through the body of the ghost beast of life and death. The stairs in the heaven ladder of the yellow spring would be destroyed by this hegemonic force. However, what shocked them was that their powerful attack actually penetrated the past, causing no impact or damage to the ghost beast of life and death. "Stupid human beings, your power has not hurt me. Only the power of life and death can hurt me. However, you are not qualified to reach that level, and it is impossible to understand the power of life and death." the ghost beast sneered, and its huge body shook and condensed into an entity. Their faces changed greatly. I thought they could kill the monster with the most powerful attack together, but I never thought that such an attack and such a method would have no effect on this guy at all, which made them feel desperate. "Go, childe, go, this monster is so terrible that our attack has no effect on him." but they didn''t flinch. Instead, they rushed towards the ghost of life and death, trying to stop the ghost of life and death, delaying time and providing an opportunity for Yang Hongwu and them to escape. Let them have enough time to get rid of this terrible beast. "Grandpa!" Seeing the huge claws of the ghost beast of life and death, it would fall on the thousand ear bear, and the thousand ear spirit screamed loudly. "You monster, don''t hurt my grandpa! I''ll fight with you." qianerling broke away from Hua Qianxue''s hand and rushed towards the ghost of life and death. She made a sharp voice, which tore her heart and lungs, like a terrible sharp knife, pierced people''s body and plunged into people''s soul. "How could it be?" the body of the ghost beast of life and death was full of pain. The sharp cry hurt it greatly. Looking at the weak body of the thousand ear spirit, I felt incredible, "you little bug, can release the sound of soul to attack me?" With that, the ghost beast of life and death crossed the thousand ear bear and Tuzhen, and grabbed the thousand ear spirit with its huge claws. "Be careful!" Yang Hongwu and others were worried. The thousand eared bear and Tu Zhen also changed their faces. Seeing that the thousand ear spirit was about to die under the huge claw, there was nothing he could do, which made the thousand ear bear miserable. The crazy thousand ear bear rushed towards the ghost beast of life and death, with terrible power, and even he had begun to burn his soul. "Ah..." at this time, the thousand ear spirit screamed again. The sound was more shocking and sharper. If the scream was a sharp sword, extremely sharp and pierced into the soul, then the sound this time was the more terrible sound of heaven and earth, and the sound of death from heaven. The terrible sound wave impacted on the ghost beast of life and death. The huge body of the ghost beast of life and death couldn''t resist and kept retreating. Yang Hongwu was shocked. They were shocked. Hua Qianxue was stunned. The ghost beast of life and death hugged his head in pain and made a huge roar, trying to break through the terrible sound wave attack. Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened. The ghost beast of life and death was afraid of sound wave attack. No, it was the sound wave attack of the power of soul, which directly attacked the soul of the ghost beast of life and death. But there are some changes. Compared with the attack of playing the real dragon harp, the sound wave attack of the thousand ear spirit is full of the power of life and death. A powerful idea is to protect grandpa''s thousand ear bear, protect her own power of life, and a terrible power of death. This power of death is to kill the ghost beast of life and death. It is these two forces intertwined and integrated into the terrible sound wave that can repel the ghost beast of life and death. Yang Hongwu made this clear and smiled bitterly. He thought it was just a simple sound wave attack that could deal with the ghost beast of life and death, but this was not the case. Although his real dragon piano was powerful, he had not mastered the power of the sound wave of life and death, and there was no way to integrate the power of life and death into the sound wave to attack the ghost beast of life and death. "Ouch..." The ghost beast of life and death roared, and its huge claws snapped down in front. The ground trembled as if there had been a terrible earthquake. The ground cracked, and the thousand ear spirit flew away under the impact of the terrible force. Yi Xueyou caught the thousand ear spirit at once, but the terrible force made both of them washed back for a long time. The anti shock force directly injured Yi Xueyou, and his blood gushed out, and his arms were broken by the impact of the overbearing force. "Damn human beings, they have mastered such terrible power and are even more dying." without the attack of the sound wave of life and death of the thousand ear spirit, the ghost beast of life and death recovered at once. Chapter 502 "No, go!" "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with the beast." Yang Hongwu said coldly. With that, a Golden Dragon flew out of his body. After an earth shaking dragon chant, the Golden Dragon opened its mouth and bit at the ghost beast of life and death. "Dragon soul, or higher dragon soul, how can you have?" the ghost beast of life and death screamed as soon as he saw the golden dragon soul. "Hum, you will also be afraid. Didn''t you just be arrogant?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, and the dragon soul rushed up with teeth and claws, which was fierce and irresistible. Under the terror of the dragon soul, the ghost of life and death kept running away, and even didn''t have the courage to fight. It was like a mouse seeing a cat. However, the speed of the dragon soul is very fast, coupled with natural suppression, how can it escape? Before it rushed into the door, it was bitten by the huge mouth of the dragon soul. "Click! CLICK!" The dragon soul bit the bones of the ghost beast of life and death. "Ah..." The ghost beast of life and death screamed bitterly. Every time Yang Hongwu eats a piece of meat of the ghost beast of life and death, he feels that the dragon soul grows. The energy of the ghost beast of life and death is really terrible. The dragon soul continues to grow and solidify, and the strength of Ying Xiaorui is also improving. "What a majestic force, I broke through," said Ying Xiaorui and Yang Hongwu. At this time, she was pleasantly surprised. Her cultivation made a crazy breakthrough, and now she actually reached the level of the divine realm. It''s so shocking. It''s only been a long time since her strength has reached the level of the divine realm. You know, she''s just a wisp of fighting spirit. It is unbelievable that he has long been divorced from the existence of this Buddha and has grown to such a point. "I feel the existence of this Buddha." Ying Xiaorui suddenly said. Yang Hongwu widened his eyes and said, "you... Aren''t you kidding?" Ben Zun, she actually felt the existence of Ben Zun, which... It shocked Yang Hongwu. This is not a good thing for him. Wouldn''t it be bad if she wanted to do something, take back her, or use her to deal with herself? "You don''t have to worry. I feel that I''m not in good condition and in danger," said Ying Xiaorui. "That''s right." Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed and he was in danger. Ying Xiaorui''s original statue was at least a venerable realm. It might even have reached a higher level and was still in danger. This is not a good thing. "Where is your original statue? In the ancient region or in the heaven region?" if it''s in the heaven region, Yang Hongwu still doesn''t need to worry for the time being. However, if it''s in the ancient region, you have to consider whether to find her original statue? In fact, Yang Hongwu is not particularly worried, that is, if her original statue wants to do something for herself, Yang Hongwu is not afraid. She has a lot of cards. Besides, Ying Xiaorui has signed a contract with herself. She can''t be lifted without her own consent. Of course, unless her original statue has reached the level of the great emperor. In other words, she can influence herself with the help of yingxiaorui''s true spirit. Why can''t she control her with yingxiaorui? Of course, if we can achieve mutual benefit, it would be great. I think we will understand if we find her true self. "You damn human, do you want to devour me completely?" at this time, the ghost beast of life and death was swallowed up a lot of energy by Yang Hongwu''s dragon soul, and one leg has been completely devoured. At the moment, it is struggling, but it is still useless and there is no way to resist. The dragon soul is its nemesis. There is no resistance, only begging for mercy. If you want to live, you have to beg for mercy. "If you let me go, I would like to be your soul fighting beast." the ghost beast of life and death said loudly. In fact, the soul war beast is similar to the war spirit. It is not necessary for Yang Hongwu. He already has a war spirit. As his war spirit, Ying Xiaorui doesn''t need a life and death nether beast at all. Moreover, if he wants to cancel Ying Xiaorui''s contract and sign a contract with this life and death nether beast, it''s not easy for Yang Hongwu, Although the ghost beast of life and death is stronger and more powerful than Ying Xiaorui, there is still a gap between war beast and war pet. "No need." Yang Hongwu sneered, "your greatest use is to become pure energy and make my strength proud to break through." Yang Hongwu was not moved at all. The dragon soul accelerated the speed of swallowing. "The dragon soul swallows the sky." Yang Hongwu shouted. The dragon soul uttered a huge dragon chant, opened a huge mouth, and Shengsheng swallowed the body of the ghost beast of life and death into his body. "Damn human, I curse you, curse you not to die well, curse you to cut off your children and grandchildren, curse you to never reincarnate and never exceed life!" the ghost beast of life and death kept cursing. "Hum, you still want to curse me." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and didn''t care about it, but at this time, Yang Hongwu found a black mark in his yuan God. "This is the curse of the ghost beast of life and death, the ghost curse of life and death." at this time, Shi Baoer in Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu said, "this is the curse left by the ghost beast of life and death with his own life power. Even the great emperor can''t get rid of this curse." Yang Hongwu was worried and said, "you''re not kidding, are you? The great emperor can''t drive away the curse?" "Of course it''s not a joke. If you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself." Shi bao''er said coldly. "What harm does this curse do to me?" Yang Hongwu asked. "It will erode your original spirit and eventually fall into the devil''s way," said Shi bao''er. "Falling into the devil''s way?" Yang Hongwu was thrilled. Falling into the devil''s way meant losing his nature, losing his mind and becoming a devil. This is not what Yang Hongwu wanted to see. "Is there any way to remove it?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. Since Shi Baoer had heard of the curse, there should be a way to remove it. His eyes were burning at shibao''er. "Yes or no, but it''s no use telling you. There is no such thing in this ancient region, unless you enter the heaven region. Moreover, in the heaven region, the most frightening and dangerous place is the saint the great emperor. If you enter that place, you will also face the test of life and death and a near death." Shi Baoer''s tone trembled when he mentioned that place. Yang Hongwu swallowed his saliva. It seems that Shi Baoer once entered that place. Otherwise, there would be no such expression and tone. For Yang Hongwu, this time, it was really too bad luck. "I''m unlucky." the dragon soul has swallowed all the ghost beasts of life and death, transformed them into pure energy and entered Yang Hongwu''s body. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has reached the limit. It is already the cultivation of two-way platform environment. Although it only breaks through two levels, it is also very shocking. Chapter 503 After killing the ghost beast of life and death, a portal appeared on the last floor of the huangquan heaven ladder. Yang Hongwu also had more information in his mind. This information is about the portal. This portal is the place to enter the highest level and the inheritance of the lotus emperor, that is, the ninth floor of the life and death tower. "Come on, let''s go in." Yang Hongwu looked at the people. "Is there any danger in this portal?" Yi Xueyou was a little worried. She had never entered this portal. Moreover, it was rumored that the people who entered this portal had never returned. They didn''t know whether to live or die. People always worry and doubt about the unknown. Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "it''s OK. This portal is the portal to enter the ninth floor of the life and death tower and the inheritance Hall of the lotus emperor. There is no danger." Hua Qianxue and other women certainly believe in Yang Hongwu. Yi Xueyou hesitated for a moment and didn''t refute again. After all, he killed the ghost beasts of life and death. Such strength, no, should be such luck. It''s very comparable and worthy of the person in the prophecy. Moreover, in principle, I should believe him. "I''m going to go, but you haven''t completely recovered from your injury and everyone hasn''t reached the peak. I think you''d better take a break and go up after you completely recover." after that, Hua Wuying said. Just think about it. He has just experienced an amazing war and has not been completely adjusted. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has not been completely consolidated. Now he has entered a higher level to face the greater challenge. It is indeed some adventure. It is indeed a right choice to recover first. Yang Hongwu nodded: "well, let''s take a day off. After one day, we will enter the portal and go to the place of inheritance." Yang Hongwu doesn''t think that only a few of his own people have the opportunity to enter the inheritance place. Since inheritance has been really opened, those who can enter the inheritance place must not only be himself, but also others can enter the inheritance hall. From the information of the ghost beast of life and death, Yang Hongwu knows that the whole life and death tower is actually divided into several spaces and channels. This channel is just one of them. There are four channels to enter the final inheritance place. Of course, there is only one person who can obtain inheritance. Those who enter the place of inheritance through four channels will also receive certain rewards. However, according to the results of passing the test, the rewards are also different. The more difficult the challenge is, the better it can pass, and the higher the reward will be. For Yang Hongwu, in the battle of the yellow spring ladder, he won little reward, but he was very depressed. If you are cursed, the curse can''t be lifted. Even the great emperor can''t help it. He''s really too unlucky. He didn''t get the benefits, but provoked a coquettish. Of course, along the way, the real dragon''s armor, the real dragon''s piano and the real dragon''s blade are great benefits. If you can get all the real dragon suits, it will be a real harvest. Just, I don''t know, is there any other part in the last inheritance hall? In addition to the real dragon armor, the real dragon piano and the real dragon blade, how many other parts are there in this real dragon suit? One day later. Yang Hongwu and others entered the portal. When you open your eyes again, there is a huge palace in front of you. This huge functional palace is incomparably magnificent. There are pavilions and pavilions everywhere. Lotus blossoms are everywhere. There are huge lotus platforms on which there are all kinds of treasures. Under those lotus terraces, there are countless monsters guarding them. These monsters are very terrible. Although they close their eyes, their powerful momentum is exposed. If they get close, these monsters will wake up immediately and tear the people close to them to pieces. In the center, the highest lotus platform is a colorful lotus platform, which is sacred and noble. There is a figure in the center of the lotus platform. It can''t see clearly. It''s in a trance. It''s vaguely shrouded in colorful lights. It makes people feel unreal and can''t help but give birth to a heart of kneeling down. Yang Hongwu soon recovered. It''s the great emperor. So what? You can''t kneel down. Don''t kneel to heaven and earth, only kneel to parents! However, for Yang Hongwu, in this world, no one is worth kneeling again without his parents and heaven and earth. Buzz! The next moment, the light flashes. Portal, shining. Another figure appeared. Yang Hongwu saw that these people were others who had entered the lotus secret realm and the life and death tower. Of course, there were some who had not seen them. I''m afraid they were new. Kunlun fairy house, Taiyi fairy house, Tianyi fairy house, sea god fairy house. Someone from the four immortal mansion came in. Gao Qingqing saw the people in Tianyi immortal mansion. It was long Yun and others. Of course, Long Yun was no longer the leader at this time. Beside Long Yun, there is a proud purple robed man. The cultivation of the purple robed man is much higher than that of Long Yun. His cultivation has entered the divine realm. Long Yun also saw Gao Qingqing at this time. Of course, the man in purple beside him also saw it. "Younger martial sister Qingqing, fortunately you''re all right." the man saw Gao Qingqing, a smile hung on his face, and his tone was still so arrogant. He said to Gao Qingqing, "come here, I''m here, and no one dares to fight you." "Who is this guy?" Yang Hongwu was still upset when he saw that guy was so arrogant and didn''t put himself in his eyes at all. Especially this guy, that eye, glancing at Hua Qianxue''s eyes, made Yang Hongwu uncomfortable. "He is the God of heaven for a long time. He is one of the five most powerful handed down saints in Tianyi immortal house. He ranks fifth. He is arrogant and bullies others with his cultivation." Gao Qingqing ignored the God of heaven for a long time and told Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. The God of heaven has been for a long time. This name is overbearing enough. However, people with strong names and overbearing names can''t live long, especially those who speak and work in an arrogant style and are arrogant in heaven and earth. Tone and character are so self righteous, but they don''t have absolutely strong and arrogant strength. They are all the rhythm of looking for death. "I won''t go there. Thank you for your kindness." Gao Qingqing replied. He didn''t look at the God for a long time, which made the God for a long time very unhappy. "Younger martial sister Qingqing, I''m afraid it''s not good for you to be with some no three and no four people like this. Martial uncle asked me to take care of you. How can I go back and tell martial uncle if something happens to you?" God said again at this time. Chapter 504 "Who do you say is no three no four?" Gao Qingqing was angry and asked loudly, "who am I with and what does it have to do with you?" Yang Hongwu is also very uncomfortable. Will I become a no three no four person? "I tell you, God has been around for a long time. You don''t have to take care of my affairs. You''re not me. Don''t yell here." Gao Qingqing said impolitely. The God heard the speech for a long time, and his face was green and red. Long Yun was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Gao Qingqing would say this to the God for a long time. You know, God for a long time is one of the five saints in Tianyi immortal''s house, and has absolute strength and status. In Tianyi immortal''s house, some elders want to see his face and give him some face. Gao Qingqing''s words are tantamount to beating his face with the character of God for a long time, I''m afraid there''s some trouble. In fact, Long Yun is also unhappy with the God for a long time. However, this time, he and others can enter here thanks to the help of the God for a long time. "Well said, some people always think they are right." when Shenjiu was about to speak that day, a voice came from a distance. The visitor was from the sea god fairy house, called Hai Qingqing. She was the first saint of the sea god fairy house. She was very powerful and better than the God for a long time. "The sea is green." the God said coldly for a long time, "this is the internal affair of Tianyi immortal mansion. Don''t get involved." Speaking of it, God Jiujiu once pursued haiqingqing, but haiqingqing didn''t like him at all and ignored him, while God Jiujiu was shameless. However, later, he was severely cleaned up by haiqingqing, which made God lose face for a long time. However, God worked hard for a long time and improved his strength, so he caught up with haiqingqing''s pace and wanted to find face, But the strength is worse after all. "I like it. Besides, I have a relationship with sister Qingqing. If you want to bully sister Qingqing, I won''t agree." haiqingqing flashed to Gao Qingqing and said to Gao Qingqing, "sister Qingqing, whoever dares to bully you, ask me for help. I won''t make him look for teeth." "Thank you, sister Hai." Gao Qingqing is very happy. It''s also a good thing to get the help of such a strong person. Moreover, she also has a good feeling for Hai Qingqing. "You''re welcome. There''s a Qingqing in your name, and I also have a Qingqing. We''re destined for each other." Hai Qingqing took Gao Qingqing''s hand and said. "Who are these?" Hai Qingqing looked at Yang Hongwu and others. When she saw Yixue naked oats, her eyes narrowed. She was not surprised by the strength of Yixue naked oats. She thought that her strength should be the strongest among the other three immortal houses and major gates, The younger generation, who are better than themselves, did not come. This woman looks not much older than her, but her strength is hard to see through. It''s really rare. On Yang Hongwu, she also felt a strong breath. This can''t help but remind her of an important task that the master asked her to enter the lotus secret realm of the snow mountain to find the Jiutian Xuanyin tower. The nine heaven Xuanyin tower and the inheritance of the holy lotus ancestor and the great lotus emperor should be important. Although the Jiutian Xuanyin pagoda is not known whether it is an imperial artifact or just a top-grade immortal artifact, this immortal pagoda plays an important role in the whole ancient region. In the whole ancient region, all powerful forces, including the four immortal houses and ten families, want to get this immortal pagoda. After she entered the lotus secret place and inquired about it, only the man in front of her, the people with Gao Qingqing, made her feel strange and had never heard of it. However, their strength is so strong. Therefore, she guessed that these people were probably related to Jiutian Xuanyin tower, or that some of them must have Jiutian Xuanyin tower. "This is Yang Hongwu, who is also a disciple of Tianyi immortal mansion. This is Hua Wuying, Hua Qianxue, Yi Xueyou, Hong Qiaoqiao, Qian erling, Qian erling, Tu Zhen." Gao Qingqing introduced with great enthusiasm. "Hello!" Yang Hongwu looked at Hai Qingqing and said, "you are the saint of the sea god fairy house. Do you know Hai Yuqiong?" Since they are all from the sea god fairy house, Hai Yuqiong has gone to the sea god fairy house. She will go there herself at that time. Not only the sea god mansion, but also Tiandan sect, Baihua sect, etc. go to these sect doors to find Zheng Qiushuang and Hu Xiuer. Haiyuqiong was among the four immortal mansion inheritance channels at that time, and zixintong. Zixintong should have entered Tianyi immortal mansion. Yang Hongwu hasn''t asked Gao Qingqing yet. However, it''s estimated that Gao Qingqing doesn''t know. God may know for a long time, but he and this guy have fallen out, and it''s useless to ask him. "Do you know younger martial sister Yuqiong?" Hai Qingqing looked at Yang Hongwu. She didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu knew the youngest disciple of her master. Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "we came up from the ancient wasteland together." "I see. Since you know younger martial sister Yuqiong, we are a family. You''re welcome. If you want to know anything, just ask directly." haiqingqing is even more happy. With the relationship between Hai Yu and Qiong, it would be better. "By the way, I remember, younger martial sister Yuqiong, sometimes she''s always in a daze, isn''t it because of you?" the master of Hai Qingqing is more strict about the feelings between men and women of her disciples. Therefore, Hai Yuqiong has someone she likes in her heart and won''t say it, but how can Hai Qingqing not know? Haiyuqiong has just joined the school. Haiqingqing helps her practice. Yang Hongwu was asked by this straightforward question, with a slight embarrassment on his face. "Good boy, Yuqiong is my younger martial sister, and she is deeply spoiled by the master. In addition, my master plans to take Yuqiong as an inheritance disciple. You can''t marry anyone. If my master knows, you will be miserable." haiqingqing said. "Well, Yuqiong and I don''t have that kind of relationship." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "You are really a heartless guy. Younger martial sister Wang Yuqiong never forgets you. She doesn''t want to eat tea. That''s what you think?" Hai Qingqing said unhappily. "Er..." Yang Hongwu also smiled bitterly. I can''t force it. "Don''t pull these. I''m relieved to hear that Yuqiong is okay." And women can''t be reasonable. Moreover, looking at haiqingqing''s just domineering appearance, I know that this is a bad hot woman. "Have you finished?" the God was more and more uncomfortable for a long time. He looked at Gao Qingqing and said coldly, "younger martial sister, don''t forget what your master said to you before?" "I said, you don''t have to take care of my affairs. Don''t think you can be unscrupulous if you are the nephew of the master. Don''t even think about using the master to pressure me." Gao Qingqing won''t keep the God in mind for a long time. He is very annoying and self righteous. Chapter 505 "You... You..." "What are you? Why don''t you still want to do it to me?" Gao Qingqing is not afraid of the God for a long time. Although his strength is very strong, Gao Qingqing''s position in Tianyi immortal''s house is higher than that of the God for a long time. "Hum, you''ll regret it." the God humed coldly for a long time, looked at Yang Hongwu, and made no secret of his killing intention in his eyes. And for yourself. Yang Hongwu looks at this guy. He doesn''t care at all. There are many people who have opinions and enemies about him. He''s not the only one. Even the skeleton master killed himself. Are you still afraid of him? At this time, another light flashed and a team appeared. The man came directly to Yang Hongwu not far away, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "boy, who are you? I feel the breath of gasification and Sanqing in you." Yang Hongwu was shocked. This man looks like the man he killed. Lin Quan, yes, it''s Lin Quan. Lin Quan is from Kunlun immortal mansion. He got the secret method of gasification and Sanqing by killing Lin Quan. Unexpectedly, he could see that he had practiced the secret method of gasification and Sanqing. "What a gasification Sanqing, I don''t understand what it means." Yang Hongwu looked at him. "You can''t argue. I''ve also practiced the secret method of gasification and Sanqing. Moreover, you''re not orthodox, so the yuan God is a little disordered." the man said coldly, "The secret method of Qi transforming Sanqing can be practiced only when the orthodoxy of Kunlun immortal''s mansion is introduced and the Holy Son handed down. Although you have practiced, you don''t have the blessing of the power of Sanqing. Qi transforming Sanqing is not orthodox. If you continue to practice, you will become possessed and burst the yuan God." Yang Hongwu really doesn''t know if this is true. However, this can not be taken lightly, although Yang Hongwu never worried about what problems would arise in his cultivation. "Lin Tianyong, what do you mean?" Hai Qingqing narrowed his eyes and said, "younger martial brother Yang is from the lower world. He comes from the ancient wasteland. He is from Tianyi immortal''s house. How can he practice the one Qi and three Qing secret method of your Kunlun immortal''s house? The one Qi and three Qing secret method of your Kunlun immortal''s house is a secret that can''t be spread. How can younger martial brother Yang practice it? Do you come to trouble on purpose?" Haiqingqing stood up with eyes like sharp blades. "Try it. The boy has really practiced gasification and Sanqing." Lin Tianyong said to Yang Hongwu, "If you want to live, you can join our Kunlun immortal mansion and go back with me to meet my master. I can let the master accept you as a disciple. It''s great that you can turn Qi into three pure Qi without anyone''s guidance. I couldn''t do it in those years. If you can get the three pure Qi, you will be more powerful If you go to the next floor, you can really cultivate the one gasification and three clearing secret method, and may even become the leader candidate of our Kunlun immortal mansion. " "Don''t believe him. This guy is not a good man." haiqingqing said to Yang Hongwu, "it''s better to join our sea god fairy house than join Kunlun fairy house. If you join our sea god fairy house, I''ll help you find a way to solve the matter between you and younger martial sister Yuqiong." "You can think clearly." Lin Tianyong didn''t worry at all. When Hai Qingqing said, it doesn''t exist. He said to Yang Hongwu, "you have only two choices, one is to join our Kunlun immortal mansion, the other is to be chased by our Kunlun immortal mansion and become the enemy of our Kunlun immortal mansion." "Joke, what about Kunlun immortal mansion? My sea god mansion will be afraid? Younger martial brother Yang, you don''t have to be afraid of this guy. If you join our sea god mansion, you don''t have to be afraid of his Kunlun immortal mansion. Among the four immortal mansions, his Kunlun immortal Mansion is only the third, and our sea god mansion is the second." Hai Qingqing said with disdain, "In the sea god fairy house, people who can''t get to Kunlun fairy house go wild." "The sea god immortal house is the second and Kunlun immortal house is the third. Who is the first? Tianyi immortal house?" Yang Hongwu asked curiously. In the lower world, Tianyi immortal house is the first, but the second is Taiyi immortal house. Unexpectedly, it is not the ranking of the lower world in this ancient region. "The first is Taiyi immortal mansion, and Tianyi immortal mansion ranks fourth. However, the strength gap is not very large. If it really plays, it is half a weight, but in the qualifying of the four immortal mansions, Taiyi immortal mansion ranks first in the past two years and obtains more resources. Therefore, now Taiyi immortal mansion is ahead." Hai Qingqing explained. "Boom!" With a loud noise, all the surrounding areas were closed, all the stone doors were closed, and the whole hall was blocked. There was no way out. Suddenly, everyone was worried. "What''s going on?" "The way out is closed." "No, I''m going out." Everyone panicked. The whole hall and the four passages were all closed. The stone door that sealed the passage could not be opened at all. There is the law prohibition of the great emperor. If you want to break the law prohibition, you can''t do it without the strength of the great emperor. "What happened? Why are the channels closed?" "God, don''t you want to trap us?" "Is this a conspiracy?" suddenly, the people of all major forces in the whole hall were noisy, and countless people were very worried and anxious. Yang Hongwu is very calm. It''s not too difficult to leave here. Now it is estimated that the real inheritance assessment will come, but Yang Hongwu is also very curious about what the assessment is. I only saw that in the center, on the colorful lotus platform, the figure moved slowly and spoke. "Congratulations on entering my inheritance hall. All the people here are qualified to receive my inheritance." a voice said. This voice is very dignified, but there is no way to distinguish men and women. I can''t see my face clearly, hazy and unreal. "Lotus emperor?" "Yes, I am the lotus emperor. Of course, in fact, I am not the real lotus emperor. Here, I am just a true spirit. My strength is less than one ten thousandth of that of the lotus emperor, but it is enough to deal with you. In fact, I won''t deal with you. The reason why I leave this secret place is to find a successor, and I have already passed on After waiting for countless years, today, it will be born among you. If you get my inheritance, you can get my holy lotus ancestral seal and this life and death tower. "The lotus emperor looked at the people and said. All the people present were excited when they heard this. If the great emperor inherits, he can get the emperor''s weapon of holy lotus ancestral seal. Not to mention, he can also get the life and death tower. The life and death tower is also an emperor''s weapon. Chapter 506 "It''s easy to get my inheritance, of course, it''s not easy," said the lotus emperor. Everyone was stunned. This is very contradictory. "How can I get your inheritance?" the God stepped forward for a long time, looked at the lotus emperor and said. "It''s simple. Do you see that door?" the lotus emperor pointed to a portal not far away and said, "as long as you enter that portal, you will know whether you can get my inheritance. However, I can tell you in advance that after entering that portal, life and death are guaranteed." "You mean it''s dangerous to enter the portal?" another person asked. "Of course, do you think the emperor''s inheritance is so easy to obtain?" said the lotus emperor, "If it''s so easy to get, it''s too cheap. You can enter here to prove that you are strong. However, whether you can get my inheritance depends not only on your strength, but also on your luck. After that portal, it depends on your luck. If your luck is bad, you may die without a place to bury. If your luck is good, you can get mine Inherit and get countless treasures. You have time to choose, but there won''t be much time. Thirty breaths. Within thirty breaths, you must make a choice. Anyone who doesn''t enter the portal will be transmitted. " "Sister shadowless, let''s go." Yang Hongwu said to Hua shadowless. "Let''s go together." Hua Qianxue nodded. Together with Yang Hongwu, he walked towards the portal. Others were surprised. Even Hai Qingqing and Gao Qingqing were stunned. As for Hong Qiaoqiao, of course, he followed Yang Hongwu. Qianerling, qianerling bear and Tuzhen did not hesitate at all. For them, Yang Hongwu was their future, their childe and their master. Of course, he went wherever he went. "Don''t go yet," Yang Hongwu said hesitantly. Yang Hongwu believes in her own luck, and Hua Wuying doesn''t have to worry. As the blood of the flower family, she still has the blood of the holy lotus. Nine times out of ten, the inheritance of the lotus emperor falls on her. "We can enter the small world of your real dragon armor," said Hong Qiaoqiao. "Good." "You can''t leave us," said the thousand eared bear. "Yes, we must follow the childe. We will go wherever the childe goes." Qian erling nodded and said in a crisp tone. "This is too dangerous. I''m worried about your safety." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. "This is the inheritance of the great emperor. The means of the great emperor are not something we can compete with. It''s just a real dragon armor. I''m afraid it''s not in the eyes of the great emperor. If you really want to destroy this small world, it''s easy." "In this way, I just go in alone. I feel that something is attracting me behind the transmission array." Hua Wuying said. "It won''t work. You can''t take risks alone." Yang Hongwu said. "Didn''t you say that I''m from the flower family and have the holy lotus vision, so I''ll be fine." Hua Wuying said, "just wait here first. If something happens to me, it''s not too late for you to come in again." "This... Is still inappropriate." Yang Hongwu shook his head. After all, let Hua shadowless go alone. Yang Hongwu is not at ease. "Let me go in with shadowless. I''m also the blood of the flower family, and my strength has made great progress. Coupled with the divine talisman you gave me, there should be no big problem. If you can''t fight, you can escape in case of danger." Hua Qianxue looked at Yang Hongwu and said. After saying that, he saw that Hua Wuying entered the portal first. The second one is Hua Qianxue, but when Hua Qianxue approaches, something unexpected happens. Hua Qianxue has no way to enter the portal and is directly blocked outside. "What''s the matter? Why can''t I enter?" Hua Qianxue was puzzled. She looked at the transmission array and the lotus emperor? "You don''t have to go in." the lotus emperor pointed out, and a light disappeared into the center of her eyebrows. Huaqianxue entered a special state and was protected by a light curtain. After a while, he opened his eyes, looked at the lotus emperor and said, "thank you, Emperor!" "No, you deserve it. You are the descendant of my flower family. I haven''t taken care of the flower family for so many years. I hope you can help the flower family in the future." the lotus emperor waved his hand. Hearing these words, the others present were very jealous. I don''t know what she got, but whatever it was, it was a very precious and powerful thing. It was given to him by the great emperor. As a great emperor, the supreme emperor, would it be a simple thing? Therefore, they all looked at Hua Qianxue one by one, and secretly calculated that there were bad things here, they couldn''t deal with her and rob the emperor''s things, but when they went out, it was a good opportunity. "You wait here, I''ll go in." Yang Hongwu said to Hua Qianxue and Hong Qiaoqiao at this time. Seeing the situation of Hua Qianxue, Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry. Hua Qianxue is the blood of the flower family and the descendant of the lotus emperor. With the lotus emperor here, no one dares to fight her unless he wants to die. If Hua Qianxue takes care of Hong Qiaoqiao and them, Yang Hongwu can rest assured. Of course, there is Yi Xueyou. Her strength is absolutely strong. There are no people who can compete with her at the scene. Unless the gods unite for a long time, they are almost the same. Without worries at home, Yang Hongwu certainly felt more at ease. You can boldly enter the portal to see what the lotus emperor put in the space behind the portal and what good things there are. Yang Hongwu finished, stepped out and followed into the portal. Hong Qiaoqiao and others wanted to go in, but they were blocked by the light door, just like Hua Qianxue. "I''ll try." when I saw Yang Hongwu go in, the God of heaven walked in for a long time, followed by Gao Qingqing and Hai Qingqing. In addition, there is Lin Tianyong. They are all arrogant people. They are all the holy sons of the four immortal houses. They think they have unparalleled Qi luck. They are the sons of Qi luck in the whole ancient region. Since it''s better than luck, how can they be weak? If there is no luck, how can it grow to such a point? How can you have today''s cultivation? Today''s status? Therefore, they did not worry, and all at once entered the portal. Some people with insufficient qualifications and talents were blocked. "You can leave." the lotus emperor waved his hand, and those who could not enter the transmission array, were blocked, or did not dare to go at all were transmitted away. There are only a few people left. These people are Hua Qianxue and others. Chapter 507 After Yang Hongwu entered the portal, he appeared on the Bank of a river. There was boiling magma on the bank. These magma was full of destructive power. Once it fell in, it must be a place of death. Even if Yang Hongwu had the Jiulong holy body, he didn''t have a grip to live. Not far away, it is the flower without shadow. "Sister shadowless," Yang Hongwu shouted. "It''s you, Yang Hongwu. Why are you here?" Hua Wuying was surprised when she saw Yang Hongwu. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu still came in. Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "it''s me. I''m worried that you will be in danger alone. It''s better for two people to take care of each other." "Where''s sister Xue?" Hua shadowless said. "She didn''t come in. The portal prevented her from entering. However, you don''t have to worry. She was taken care of by the great emperor." General Yang Hong said what happened to Hua Qianxue outside. Hua Wuying was also happy for her. "That''s good." At this time, people came in one after another. Among them, the God with a gloomy face has been unhappy to see Yang Hongwu for a long time. Of course, there is also Lin Tianyong, who is not good at looking at Yang Hongwu. This guy didn''t appreciate it. He refused his solicitation. After practising for a long time, he didn''t want to enter Kunlun immortal mansion. Since you don''t want to enter Kunlun immortal''s house and become a disciple of Kunlun immortal''s house, you should kill him to avoid the secret of one gasification and three clearing. So he looked at Yang Hongwu with murderous spirit. He didn''t hide it at this time. "Younger martial brother Yang, you are not interesting enough to wait for me." Gao Qingqing and Hai Qingqing also walked in, approached and looked at Yang Hongwu. "You''ve come in too. It''s too dangerous here," said Yang Hongwu. "I''m not sure." "Don''t worry, you don''t need to be responsible for anything. Besides, I''m still confident in my luck. Even if I can''t inherit it, I will never die." Gao QinGang said with his little head. "Yes, just take good care of sister Wuying. Younger martial sister Qingqing, I''ll take care of her." haiqingqing said. Hearing this, what else can Yang Hongwu say? "There is only one road here, that is, this bridge. Only through this bridge can you enter the next level." Yang Hongwu looked, and the cat told Yang Hongwu that this bridge is not short. This distance is 100 feet. Such a bridge, put into modern times, is definitely a huge project. However, for a strong man like the lotus emperor, a mere bridge can be created by raising his hand. Of course, the most important thing is not to build this bridge, but the things under the bridge, as well as the countless prohibitions and array runes on the bridge. This is the key. "The bridge of air transportation is a good bridge of air transportation." it is introduced at the head of the bridge that this bridge of air transportation should pass through here, not by cultivation, but by air transportation. The stronger the air transportation is, the higher the safety rate will be. If the air transportation is very strong, there will be no danger through this bridge, but if the air transportation is not enough, Could die right here. There are many dangers and prohibitions on the bridge, which are unknown. No one knows how lucky he is, but Yang Hongwu has to admire the lotus emperor and has come up with such a way to find his inheritance disciples. Although Qi luck is vague and empty, this thing also has a great relationship with the future of a martial artist. However, Yang Hongwu believes that his destiny is in his own hands. "You go up." the God looked for a long time and said to a martial artist beside him. "I... brother Tianshi, i... I..." "What am I? I''ll go and go up." the God himself didn''t dare to go directly for a long time. Someone must come to explore the way. Although he wanted to throw Yang Hongwu directly, it was impossible. There was a haiqingqing beside Yang Hongwu. Haiqingqing''s strength was stronger than him. Therefore, it''s impossible to deal with Yang Hongwu now. At least, it''s impossible in front of Hai Qingqing. Then there must be someone to explore the way. These people around him have become his best choice. "Why, my words are of no use at all?" the killing intention in the God''s eyes has been determined for a long time. "I''ll go." the man had to go ahead because of the God''s long threat. If you don''t go, you have to die. If you go up, there may be a glimmer of vitality. The man was unwilling and embarked on the bridge of luck. Just got up, there was no problem. After about ten steps, there was still no danger. The man was immediately overjoyed. Is it really good that I am a man of great fortune? God has been doing this to me for a long time. When I get the inheritance of the lotus emperor and the life and death tower, I must let you die without a place to bury. He thought so. But the next moment, a flame erupted from the bridge and burned him completely, leaving no residue. Seeing this scene, everyone at the bridge was stunned. Although the man is not strong, he is also a martial artist on the top of the 10th floor of the Daotai territory. A martial artist on the 10th floor of the Daotai territory suddenly turns into nothingness. What kind of flame is that? It was so terrible that there was no chance to respond. Even Yang Hongwu was startled. The flame was too overbearing. Sure enough, people will die, but there should be others besides the flame. "You go." at this time, the God for a long time told another man. "Brother Tianshi, no, no, I don''t want to go." the man immediately cried, "I have parents and a beautiful fiancee. I haven''t married yet. I don''t want to die. Brother Tianshi, I don''t want to die yet." The man held the God of heaven for a long time and cried. That look and expression really made people unbearable. "I don''t appreciate it." the God threw him on the bridge of Qi and fortune for a long time. "Go forward. If you dare to step back, I''ll kill you directly." God Jiu is definitely a cruel person. Otherwise, he can''t become one of the five saints in Tianyi University, even if he has a backer. After the man got on the bridge, he knew there was no way back. He looked at the God for a long time and was full of resentment. He was careful step by step. The place he walked and the position of each step were the same as that of the previous man. There was no problem with the first step and the second step. When he reached the third step, an ice arrow shot out of the bridge. With a whoosh, the ice arrow pierced his throat in an instant. He twitched a few times, looked back at the God for a long time, full of resentment. The expression of God for a long time has not changed at all. It seems that a person has died, just like a chicken, a duck or even a trivial mole ant, without the slightest concern. Chapter 508 That day, God looked at the others for a long time. They all retreated for fear. God grabbed them to explore the way for a long time. Yang Hongwu shook his head secretly. Such a person will eventually betray his relatives in the future. There is no one around. No matter how powerful a warrior is, if there is no trustworthy person around him, he will come to no good end after all. "Let''s go," Yang Hongwu said to Hua Wuying and Gao Qingqing. "HMM." Gao Qingqing chose to believe Yang Hongwu, but Hai Qingqing hesitated. However, seeing Yang Hongwu and the three of them, they had already stepped onto the bridge and followed up. After walking to the bridge, Yang Hongwu took out several pills and gave them to three women: "this is a fire avoidance pill, just in case." Fire avoiding pill is not a powerful pill. Of course, it is not so easy for Yang Hongwu to refine it. Fire avoiding pill is a seven product pill, but now Yang Hongwu has really become a seven product alchemist. He has long been very skilled in refining seven product pills. Fire avoiding pill, water avoiding pill and detoxification pill are all refined by Yang Hongwu, Just in case. In addition, Yang Hongwu also took out several pieces of fire avoidance talismans, which are prepared. Although Yang Hongwu believes in his ability, it''s not a bad thing to have these pills, symbols and seal characters. "Are these pills and seal characters useful?" Hai Qingqing was surprised to see that Yang Hongwu''s shot was seven pills. The seven pills were very precious. Of course, she could take them out, but unlike Yang Hongwu, the seven pills were not put in her eyes at all, as if the pill was not a precious item. Where did she know that Yang Hongwu himself was an alchemist, a seven grade alchemist. Having seen the power of the flame and the effect of the pill and seal characters, she was skeptical. "Don''t you want it? Just give it back to me." Yang Hongwu said angrily. "Yes, why not." when haiqingqing heard this, he looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "younger martial brother Yang, you are so stingy. Aren''t you just a pill and a seal character? I''ll give it to you when you go out." Yang Hongwu has a black face. It''s good to be a seven product alchemist. However, these seven product pills are not Chinese cabbage. Refining is not difficult for Yang Hongwu, but it is difficult to find materials. The materials of the seven pill are very precious. It''s definitely not easy to get one. The four of Yang Hongwu stepped onto the bridge of Qi. Tianshenjiu and Lin Tianyong looked at them. They are in a complicated mood. On the one hand, they want to watch them die and die on the bridge of luck, but on the other hand, they don''t want them to die on the bridge and pass safely. Then, they also have a chance to pass, and the safety factor is relatively high. After all, compared with Yang Hongwu''s death, the inheritance of the lotus emperor is more important. One hundred, two hundred. Along the way, Yang Hongwu was very calm, but Gao Qingqing and Hai Qingqing were very worried. Hua Wuying followed Yang Hongwu and trusted him very much. They were not nervous at all. Seeing that Yang Hongwu and Lin Tianyong walked so far safely, the speed began to speed up. Tianshenjiu and Lin Tianyong were a little worried. However, they dare not go up easily. He grabbed another man and said, "go, you follow them." "Elder martial brother, I......" the disciple was reluctant. "Why, my words don''t work?" Lin Tianyong also turned black. "No, i... I''ll just explore the way." the disciple of Kunlun immortal''s mansion had to nod. Although he didn''t want to, he couldn''t help it. At this time, he regretted why he came here. Where is the great emperor inheritance so easy to obtain? Now, it''s a close call. As early as when they entered this lotus secret place, they knew that entering here was very dangerous and could fall at any time, but they were still very uncomfortable in the face of such a situation. "What are you afraid of? Yang Hongwu is in front of them. You just follow them." Lin Tianyong said. The disciple dared not say it, but he muttered in his heart. In that case, why don''t you go by yourself and find someone to explore the way first? Of course, these words can''t be said. If they are said, it is estimated that Lin Tianyong will turn his face and kill him. The man, who followed Yang Hongwu, was careful where they went. The speed was too far from that of Yang Hongwu and others. After about fifty steps, a huge spike suddenly appeared on the ground. Whew, whew! This bone spur pierced his body in an instant. "Ah!" He uttered a scream, and the whole man was dripping with blood. Although he was not dead, the stab hurt him enormously. He had no possibility to move on at all. Compared with the previous two, he is lucky. After all, he is not dead, but seriously injured. Lin Tianyong''s face was livid and ugly. Yang Hongwu had gone so far that nothing happened. They were very safe. However, the people sent by themselves and those sent by the God for a long time are either dead or seriously injured. "Brother Tian, what shall we do?" Lin Tianyong said, "just watch them go?" "Of course not. What can brother Lin do?" God looked at Lin Tianyong for a long time and said. Both of them were unwilling, but they went up like this and worried about their own safety. "It''s a bridge of Qi and fortune. It''s very strange. I haven''t found any laws. These above should be prohibitions. I''m not good at prohibitions. Brother Tian, you should have studied prohibitions, but you haven''t found any laws?" Lin Tianyong said. "The time is too short to find the law, or if many people go up to explore the way, they can find the law on the Qiyun bridge," said the God for a long time. Whether it is really related to luck, they are not sure and dare not take risks. In their view, they are unwilling to give their lives to the ethereal and meaningless Qi. Their own safety and life must always be in their own hands. "OK!" Lin Tianyong nodded in agreement. With that, Lin Tianyong and the God looked at the others for a long time. Of course, there are people in Taiyi immortal''s house. They won''t order. Taiyi immortal''s house is the first of the four immortal''s houses. With the strength of tianshenjiu and Lin Tianyong, it''s not enough to deter. It''s not good in case of a battle in immortal''s house. Therefore, they looked at other scattered practices and weak sect disciples. "You all go up." "If you don''t go up, you''ll die!" Under the deterrence of God Jiu and Lin Tianyong, no one dared to resist. Some people who did not obey were suppressed and killed by them with bloody means. At this time, these people are suffering. Chapter 509 Under pressure, the pressure of survival, they had no way, and they all walked up. Dozens of people, on the air bridge. Keep moving forward, and from time to time someone gets hurt and someone dies. Screams and cries continued. The people of Taiyi immortal mansion haven''t moved yet. The leader of Taiyi immortal mansion is called taiyuanhuang. Taiyuanhuang''s strength is even stronger than haiqingqing. He came in from behind. "Hurry up, hurry up." Looking at those people slowly swallowing, and Yang Hongwu, they have walked nearly half the way. Lin Tianyong, they are very worried and shouted. At this time, Taiyuan Huang moved, and the people in Taiyi fairy house didn''t move. They stood there. And taiyuanhuang embarked on the bridge of air transportation. Seeing that taiyuanhuang also went up, Lin Tianyong''s face changed slightly for a long time. Did he also find the law of the bridge of Qi Yun? I only saw that after taiyuanhuang got on the Qiyun bridge, all the people in front of him were killed and maimed by him, with bloody and cruel means. "Tai Yuan Huang, what are you doing?" Lin Tianyong and the God of heaven trembled at the sight. "It''s all rubbish. I''m wasting my time here," said Tai Yuan Huang coldly. "It''s only because they blocked my way. Since they blocked my way, they''re all going to die." "You... Taiyuanhuang, don''t go too far. Although your strength is strong, you are not our opponent if we work together." the God said coldly for a long time. "Join hands, what if you join hands? Will taiyuanhuang be afraid of you? Don''t say you, I''m not afraid of Leng, the God of Tianyi immortal''s house, and Lin Tianjiao of Kunlun immortal''s house." taiyuanhuang smiled. God Leng and Lin Tianjiao are among the two immortal houses. They are stronger than God Jiu and Lin Tianyong. It can even be said that they are not of the same grade. However, they are not here now, but in the ancient abyss. There is a secret in the ancient abyss. For them, that is the real opportunity. They all have the inheritance of the great emperor, and the inheritance of the great lotus emperor is not suitable for them. As for imperial weapons, in their eyes, only those suitable for themselves are the best. Imperial weapons do not mean real strength. The real strong have their own imperial weapons, which are condensed by the laws they understand, not by inheritance. "Damn it, if you kill our people, won''t we kill your people?" the two people were angry when they looked at taiyuanhuang''s people, and looked fiercely at the disciples of Taiyi immortal mansion. There are not many people in Taiyi immortal mansion, only more than ten people. However, the strength of these ten people can not be underestimated. "You can try." taiyuanhuang kept moving forward and still continued to kill people in the way. Some people saw taiyuanhuang coming and hurried away, or accelerated and ran quickly. Taiyuanhuang is too powerful. It is at least the cultivation of the fifth and sixth floors of the divine realm. The most powerful of these people present is the four step divine realm. The gap between them and the cultivation of taiyuanhuang is not a bit. They are not the enemy of his unity at all. "Kill them." God Jiu and Lin Tianyong were angry. They started to kill the disciples of Taiyi immortal''s house together. Although Yang Hongwu has been moving forward, they have always seen the dog biting behavior. However, he was surprised that taiyuanhuang was so overbearing. His strength is also very strong. He is even stronger than Zhang Jiuyin after the breakthrough. Taiyi immortal mansion is worthy of its reputation as the strongest of the four immortal mansions. "The strength of Tai Yuan Huang ranks fourth in the Taiyi immortal mansion. It''s very powerful." Hai Qingqing said, "even I''m not his opponent." "Those who come are not good. We should speed up." Yang Hongwu said. "As for now, although taiyuanhuang is strong, I don''t take it in my eyes. It''s just some trouble. It''s ok if he doesn''t provoke me. If he dares to provoke me, I''ll let him know how powerful he is." A cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. Taiyuanhuang was so domineering that it would be sooner or later to fight him. However, Yang Hongwu is not worried yet. Now he first faces up with God Jiu and Lin Tianyong. If he wants to trouble himself, he should at least wait until God Jiu is solved. However, tianshenjiu and Lin Tianyong are not so easy to mess with. If they are so easy to deal with, they will not become the holy sons of Tianyi immortal mansion and Kunlun immortal mansion. Yang Hongwu and others accelerated the speed. It seems that here is not a crisis ridden air bridge, but just an ordinary bridge. Seeing that Yang Hongwu was so fast, some people who were threatened by taiyuanhuang on the bridge also accelerated their speed. As like as two peas, Yang Hongwu and Yang Hongwu are not at all. There is no pressure on them. There is no limit to them on this bridge. But they are different. Even if Yang Hongwu is walking the same way, they will face the danger of terror. Many people died on the bridge. Seeing that Yang Hongwu has gone nearly three-quarters of the way, tianshenjiu and Lin Tianyong, who originally wanted to kill the people of Taiyi immortal mansion, are also worried. They looked at each other, jumped up and stepped on the bridge of Qi. The speed of Tai Yuan Huang also accelerated. His speed was not slower than that of Yang Hongwu. At this time, the people on the Qiyun bridge began the speed competition, as if they had forgotten the danger on the bridge. Just halfway through the reign of Tai Yuan Huang, a flame burst out. In a flash, Tai Yuan Huang easily avoided the attack of the fire. Tian Shenjiu and Lin Tianyong also suffered attacks to varying degrees. Only Yang Hongwu had not encountered any danger along the way. The cold light flickered in taiyuanhuang''s eyes. Looking at Yang Hongwu, their speed was faster and faster, and the distance was even opened. He grabbed the void in his right hand, and a sharp arrow appeared in his hand. Whoosh! He threw the sharp arrow with great force and shot it out quickly. Yang Hongwu seemed to have eyes at the back of his head. He waved a real dragon blade with his backhand. A terrible blade was cut out and split on the sharp arrow. "Click!" With a crisp sound, the sharp arrow was cut off. Yang Hongwu was furious. This bastard dared to attack himself on the bridge of Qi and fortune. He really wanted to die. If you don''t give him some color to see, I really think no one can deal with him here. Yang Hongwu thought and took out the real dragon piano. The strings of the dragon''s harp move. "Ding Ding! Ding Ding!" The mysterious piano sounds up and sound blades fly out. The invisible sound blades attack very badly. Although the power of this sound blade is not strong, it is invisible. Moreover, this is the bridge of Qi Yun. They will encounter the attack on the bridge of Qi Yun at any time. Therefore, it also poses a great threat to taiyuanhuang. Chapter 510 "I really want to die. When I catch up with you, I will kill you." although taiyuanhuang''s tone is light, it reveals a terrible murderous spirit. "Kill us and wait until you catch up. Now, you don''t even have the qualification to fight with me." Yang Hongwu sneered, "and the people behind you catch up. Ha ha, if you kill so many of them, they will let you go?" "Hum, they are something. If you don''t put them in my eyes, let you live more. When I clean them up, it will be your death." at this time, Tai Yuanhuang also saw the fierce God Jiu and Lin Tianyong, and their eyebrows frowned slightly. Yang Hongwu''s speed is too fast to catch up. He doesn''t seem to be affected by the Qiyun bridge. He has to deal with the sudden attack of the Qiyun bridge. Is this boy really lucky? Is he the most powerful person here? Taiyuanhuang won''t believe this. Anyway, after cleaning up tianshenjiu and Lin Tianyong, he will deal with the boy. Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about them. A group of four people are about to get out of the bridge of Qi and fortune. "Wait!" Yang Hongwu suddenly stopped. Hua Wuying looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "what''s the matter?" Gao Qingqing and her two daughters are also puzzled. "Have you encountered any problems?" The road ahead gave Yang Hongwu a sense of crisis, as if a thorn in the back. "You first enter my real dragon space." Yang Hongwu said to Hua Wuying and Gao Qingqing, "I feel there is a great danger ahead. Elder martial sister Hai, do you want to enter my small world?" "You have a small world?" Hai Qingqing was very surprised. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu still had his own small world. The small world is not something that ordinary people can own. There are not many people with a small world in the whole sea god fairy house, even those powerful saints don''t have it. She also managed to be in an ancient relic, It took a lot of hard work to get it. Moreover, the small world on that side is not very big. Now it has not developed to the realm of living people. We must grow another realm to survive in the small world. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu''s small world can be filled with living people. It is not just a person. It can be seen that his small world is one or two levels higher than his own small world, or even more levels. "Ah, it''s just luck. Now there''s a big problem and I may encounter terrible danger. I''m not sure. Sister Wuying and senior sister Qingqing are still safe in the small world," Yang Hongwu said. "I don''t need it," said Hai Qingqing. "My strength is stronger than you. I can protect myself. You don''t have to worry about that." "I don''t have to enter the small world," said Hua Wuying. "You forget, I''m the inheritor of the lotus emperor. How can I die here?" Hua Wuying is very confident. This makes Yang Hongwu quite helpless. He feels that it should be dangerous not far from the front. "Everyone doesn''t enter the small world. It''s not appropriate for me to be alone," Gao Qingqing said at this time. "Well, since everyone doesn''t want to enter the small world, let''s act together. Just be careful. Don''t separate. It''s best for everyone to hold hands." Yang Hongwu hesitated and said. "Don''t worry," said Hai Qingqing with a smile. "If you are so worried, I''ll give you some protection." Then haiqingqing reached out and something appeared in the palm of his hand. It was a chariot. The jade chariot, just like the warship in the science fiction film, looks very domineering, but it looks more beautiful. The whole body is jade and beautiful. "That''s the sky sapphire?" Hua Wuying saw the jade chariot in Gao Qingqing''s hand, and immediately widened her eyes and exclaimed. "Yes, this is a jasper chariot refined from tianqingyu. This Jasper chariot integrates attack and defense. Its defense is amazing and its attack power is also very strong." haiqingqing said proudly, "The defensive power of these two chariots can resist the full-scale attack of the powerful at the peak of the venerable. Unless the emperor starts, it is impossible to break the defense of the chariot in a short time. Moreover, the attack power of my chariot is also very strong. The strongest attack is equivalent to the warrior in the later stage of the venerable, but the consumption is also huge. If it is defense, open the defense with all your strength and take a breath You need to consume hundreds of spirit stones. If it''s an attack, you need to consume 500 spirit stones. " Yang Hongwu heard that although this thing is good, it consumes too much, isn''t it? The strongest defense requires a hundred spirit stones for one breath. An attack consumes a full five hundred spirit stones, which is faster than robbing. It''s really not something that ordinary people can afford to play. At least for Yang Hongwu, even if it''s given to himself, he can''t afford to play. How many spirit stones do you have now? What is a tyrant? This is the real local tyrant. Gao Qingqing was already a very local tyrant before. Unexpectedly, one mountain is higher than another, and haiqingqing is even more a local tyrant. Yang Hongwu thought, are there two words Qingqing in his name? Are they all big local tyrants? "Let''s go." haiqingqing magnified the Jasper chariot, and everyone entered the chariot. The chariot opened quickly. We''ll cross the bridge of air transportation in a minute. At the last moment, a terrible force suddenly appeared, which was the force of space collapse. Many space debris turned into a terrible blade and tore them towards Yang Hongwu and others, as if they could tear people into pieces at any time. Looking at the attack outside, haiqingqing was shocked. This terrible force is that their own Jasper chariot can''t bear it. The speed of spiritual stone consumption is too amazing. Passive defense, one breath is a hundred spiritual stones, which is opened to the maximum. Originally, I thought I could resist only by turning on the minimum consumption. Unexpectedly, I turned on the maximum consumption. After more than a dozen breaths, I came to the edge of the bridge of Qi Yun. "Open!" Haiqingqing gave a big drink. A fist sized, crystal clear spirit stone broke into the Jasper chariot, and the Jasper chariot was shining brightly. Boom! A loud noise and a huge light bombarded out. The space debris and space blades blocked in front were shattered and scattered. As for some fragmentary attack fragments, there is no way to cause too much damage to the Jasper chariot. Suddenly, the Jasper chariot turned into a jasper dragon and broke through the last distance of the Qiyun bridge. After passing the Qiyun bridge, the people took a deep breath. After coming down from the Jasper chariot, haiqingqing put away the Jasper chariot in pain. The consumption just now is really huge. It''s a top-grade spirit stone. Chapter 511 "It''s really very dangerous." when they entered the safety zone, the four people were relieved. If there were not a sea green jasper chariot, it would be very dangerous. The light one is injured. If it is more serious, someone might fall. After a little rest, he moved on. The next test surprised Yang Hongwu and others. That is a mountain. This mountain is different. There are countless sharp blades on the mountain. These blades are not fixed directly on the mountain, but move and cut continuously. "Daoshan, this... Ten thousand daoshan, it''s not easy to pass." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and looked at the daoshan in front of him. He didn''t know how to pass. "Look, look over there, there is a long and narrow path." Gao Qingqing said. Yang Hongwu saw that, indeed, there was a path in the middle of that mountain. That path looked very quiet, but who knows, is there a terrible trap on that path? As for walking directly from the knife mountain, there is no need to think about it. Not to mention those sharp blades and those terrible knife Qi, it is life-threatening. It''s impossible to pass casually. So, how can I get through this path? The path is the only choice, but what''s the trap on the path? What''s the situation? I know nothing now. "Unfortunately, if only there were a puppet," sighed Gao Qingqing at this time. "I have a puppet, but the puppet is broken," said Hai Qingqing. "I got it inadvertently, but there is no puppet master among us and we can''t control it." "Don''t worry, I can try," Yang Hongwu said. "Are you still a puppet master?" "Just a little," said Yang Hongwu. "There is absolutely no problem in repairing and manipulating some ordinary puppets." "Then try it. I have a puppet here." Hai Qingqing took out a puppet. It''s a cat puppet. It''s not too big, but it''s not small. It''s a little bigger than ordinary cats. The material of refining this puppet is very good. "This is the psychic cat puppet." Yang Hongwu was surprised to see the puppet. The psychic cat puppet is not ordinary. The psychic cat is a kind of psychic cat. Although there is a gap between the dragon cat family and the cat, it is also very powerful. This puppet has the smell of a psychic cat. It looks like it was made according to the psychic cat, but it is made of special metal materials. These materials are invulnerable to weapons, water and fire, and difficult to destroy. Even in the later stage of the divine realm, they may not be able to be broken. I''m afraid that the reason why haiqingqing got this psychic cat puppet is that the psychic consciousness in the psychic cat puppet has dissipated with age. Otherwise, it will not be easy to get the puppet of the psychic cat. "You know, it seems that you are really a puppet teacher." Haiqing was surprised to see Yang Hongwu so familiar. Psychic cat, this kind of beast has disappeared for many years. Most people don''t know it. Only some records in some ancient families know the existence of this psychic cat. Yang Hongwu actually saw it at a glance, which is enough to prove that he is indeed not simple. "A psychic cat puppet is very rare. If you are a really powerful puppet master, you can get this psychic cat puppet at a high price. Of course, even if an ordinary Puppet Master gets this puppet, it is useless. Fortunately, I have a way to deal with it," Yang Hongwu said. General puppet masters must break the prohibition of the puppet, and then they can really control the puppet beast by putting their own brand in the hub control center of the puppet beast and adding a spiritual consciousness. Although the puppet beast of this psychic cat has no spiritual consciousness, it is impossible to break the prohibition Rune and put their own brand in the body of the psychic cat. However, Yang Hongwu practiced the refining mind Sutra, the yin-yang soul locking mantra, and the divine talisman and breaking the ban pill, which can be solved perfectly. "The puppet beast is a waste in my hand and has no effect. Since you are a person who knows the goods and are only useful in your hand, the puppet beast will be given to you." Hai Qingqing said generously. Indeed, she is not a puppet master, and she doesn''t know any powerful puppet master. Putting this thing in her hand is a waste. If you give it to Yang Hongwu, you can win a favor. It''s best. Yang Hongwu is very powerful and has a special fighting style. His luck is amazing. How can it be so simple for someone who can get the nine sky Xuanyin tower? The more you know, the more haiqingqing finds Yang Hongwu''s excellence. His luck is amazing, and his strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. On the surface, his cultivation level is not strong, but his combat effectiveness is very terrible. Haiqingqing has a hunch that his Jiutian Xuanyin tower is not the biggest card. The real card may be more terrible than Jiutian Xuanyin tower. "Protect the Dharma for me and I''ll deal with this civet puppet." Yang Hongwu told the crowd. Since such a good thing was given to him, Yang Hongwu certainly wouldn''t refuse it. Unless he is a fool, Yang Hongwu is not a fool. Of course, he will accept it. Such a puppet war beast with psychic cat is very powerful. After repair, there will be an additional thug, a thug in the divine realm. Moreover, this thug is much more powerful than the strong ones in the general divine realm. As long as he has enough energy, he can attack unrestricted, which is the most critical. It''s just a pity that if we can get the core of a smart cat, the smart cat puppet can really play to the extreme. However, psychic cats have disappeared for countless years. It is said that the psychic cat family has been extinct. Flower shadowless three people protect Yang Hongwu in the center, and Yang Hongwu also arranges Tiangang Hualei array. Similarly, Gao Qingqing also arranges several arrays. All four people are in the array. If you want to deal with Yang Hongwu, you have to break the array first. These arrays are not simple. Tai Yuanhuang is coming. It takes time to break the array. This time is enough for Yang Hongwu to master the magic cat puppet. At this time, Tai Yuan Huang, Tian Shen Jiu and Lin Tianyong came out of the Qiyun bridge. The three reached an agreement. After all, this is the secret place of lotus and the tower of life and death. It is the key to get the inheritance of the great emperor. If the three have a fierce fight on the Qiyun bridge and decide the outcome, they will lose both sides. Even if one party wins, it will be a tragic victory. In this way, it will be cheaper. The sea is green. Of course, they don''t want to. Chapter 512 "Array? It seems that they are practicing in it. It''s estimated that the last hurdle is not light." the God looked at the array in front of him for a long time and sneered, "this array should be arranged by Gao Qingqing. I didn''t expect her array level to improve again. No wonder my aunt would pay so much attention to her. However, although this array is good, it can''t stop the three of us." "Yes, it''s just a simple array." Lin Tianyong nodded. Only Tai Yuan Huang didn''t speak, just sneered. Of course, he saw the mystery of the array. The outer array was actually just a cover. The real big array was inside. It''s good for them to make a fool of themselves and lose face. Although the three have now formed an alliance, he is still very happy and happy to see the three lose face. The three women in the array, at this time, of course, saw the gods and others appear for a long time. "The gods have come for a long time. What should I do?" haiqingqing was a little worried. "If it''s just the gods and Lin Tianyong, I''m sure to resist, but with a taiyuanhuang, I can''t deal with it." It''s absolutely no problem to stop one person with haiqingqing''s strength. If you stop two people, it''s a little difficult, but three people can''t stop at all. Now that the three of taiyuanhuang have joined hands, why doesn''t she worry? "Don''t worry. Trust Yang Hongwu. His array is not so easy to break." Hua Wuying said. "Well, yes, younger martial brother Yang''s array is very powerful. Even I am far from it. Younger martial brother Yang should have become a mage of seven rank array long ago." Gao Qingqing said. "Seven rank array mage, are you kidding?" seven rank array mage, where is it so easy to get out? There are only a handful of seven rank array mages in the whole ancient region. Among the younger generation, only one array genius has become a seven rank array mage. That''s because he had talent in array, was born in an array family and had array inheritance, so he could become a seven grade array mage before he was 50. Moreover, there are only a handful of seven rank array mages in the whole ancient region. In contrast, seven rank array mages are more difficult to improve than seven rank alchemists and seven rank pill kings. "Of course not, it''s true. Although the thunder array is arranged with an array plate, this thunder array has infinite power. As long as there are enough spirit stones, it can resist taiyuanhuang and them." Hua Wuying said with great confidence, "Moreover, Yang Hongwu should be able to crack and refine the lingcat puppet for his own use in a short time. Once the lingcat puppet is refined successfully, it will also be a great help." Haiqingqing nodded and could only hope so. Outside the array. God has been cracking the array for a long time. He is not an array mage, but his aunt, the master of Gao Qingqing, is an array mage. She also knows about the array. After careful study, she found that it is not very difficult to crack the external array, but it takes time. If you want to crack it quickly, it''s best to break it directly with brute force. "This array is not difficult, but it takes time to crack, so I suggest that you crack it directly with violence, attack the array and burst it." the God said for a long time. "What are you waiting for? Let''s do it together," said Lin Tianyong. "You two are enough." Tai Yuanhuang said, "but I want to remind you that this array is not so simple. What you see is only appearance." "Are you the array master?" the God frowned when he heard this for a long time. Tai Yuanhuang questioned himself. He didn''t know that his aunt was a great array master and a seven grade array master? "No." Tai Yuan Huang said, "although I''m not a matrix mage, I also know the match method." "You know better than me? My aunt is a seven rank array mage. I know more than you do. If you don''t want to do it, just say it. We don''t need you to do it. In fact, I''m enough alone. Just to save time, let everyone do it together." God Jiu was very upset. Who did Tai Yuanhuang think he was? His accomplishments were better than himself, so what? The real combat effectiveness was not just based on his accomplishments, but a combination of various factors. If he really fought between life and death, he might not lose to him. Seeing them like this, Tai Yuan Huang just sneered and didn''t say anything. "Why don''t you fight when a dog bites a dog?" seeing the God for a long time, the three women of Gao Qingqing began to quarrel again. They were very happy, but they didn''t do it. It''s a pity. If the three people fight and lose both, it would be the best. "It''s not that easy." haiqingqing said, "although taiyuanhuang is overbearing and arrogant, he''s not a fool. Look at him. Now he''s going to the path over there." After haiqingqing''s reminder, he found that taiyuanhuang was alone and walked towards a path over there. "He also found the path." "In this way, isn''t he ahead of us?" Gao Qingqing said. "It doesn''t matter. The path shouldn''t be that simple. Otherwise, Yang Hongwu won''t want to use a puppet to explore the way. We''ll wait to see him make a fool of himself. If he takes a taiyuanhuang, our pressure will be less. Even if the array is broken, I''m sure to block tianshenjiu and Lin Tianyong for a period of time." Hai Qingqing said. Tianshenjiu and Lin Tianyong don''t care about taiyuanhuang. They have launched an attack on the peripheral array arranged by Gao Qingqing. They try their best. The array was bombarded and opened a crack at once. "Come again, this array won''t last long. As long as they bombard the array, they will be finished." the God shouted for a long time. Boom! Two powerful forces bombarded the array. The sound of "clicking" came from the array, which broke the array outside in an instant. However, at this time, a terrible lightning hit them heavily. "Bang!" The two were blinded by the terrible thunder and lightning. As Tai Yuan Huang said, this array is not just that simple. They hit the array with all their strength, but there was no defense. In addition, the consumption was huge. This attack injured two people. Both of them had their hair blown open and stood up, and their whole body was a little blackened, as if they were beggars. "God has been in heaven for a long time, you bastard. Didn''t you say there was nothing in this array? How could this happen?" Lin Tianyong was furious. When did he get so embarrassed? "This... This is just an accident. How could I think that he is just an outer array and there is a thunder array inside. No, my aunt doesn''t study the thunder array. The level of this thunder array is obviously much better than Gao Qingqing." Chapter 513 "No, be careful!" God''s face changed for a long time. The thunder array attacked again, and another terrible thunder and lightning bombarded it. At first, they didn''t notice. At this time, it''s not so easy to bombard them. The two dodged and avoided the second attack. "Damn it, the thunder array is so powerful." Lin Tianyong cursed and dodged. "You deserve it. Now you know how powerful it is." Gao Qingqing laughed when he looked at Lin Tianyong''s long embarrassed appearance in the array. "It''s better to be more violent and chop these two guys to death." "It''s not that easy. Although this array is powerful, the gods have been strong for a long time, and they are not weak. At least they are the sons of the four immortals. They are powerful and have countless cards. If they die so easily, how can they be the sons?" Hai Qingqing shook her head and said that she is the saint and the first saint of the sea god immortals. Although such an attack is powerful, it is her, At most, they are injured and will never die. Therefore, it is impossible to kill the gods for a long time. "Find a way to break the array." Lin Tianyong retreated and resisted the attack of the array. After a while, he withdrew from the attack range of the array. "Three people working together may be able to break the array." God has only known the array for a long time. He is not a real array mage. Moreover, the power of the array is not weak. Even if a real array mage comes, he may not be able to break it, unless he is a seven grade array mage. "Eh, damn it, taiyuanhuang has gone to the knife mountain." at this time, Lin Tianyong saw taiyuanhuang. At this time, taiyuanhuang has entered the path of wandaoshan, and has passed a small part. "This bastard knows it''s unreliable, so let''s go." although Yang Hongwu is hateful, it''s not important compared with the inheritance of the great emperor. It''s not too late to pick them up after getting the inheritance of the great emperor. "OK." They gave up the attack on Yang Hongwu and others and rushed towards the path. "They''re gone. They''re going to break through the knife mountain." Gao Qingqing said, "younger martial brother Yang hasn''t sobered up yet. What should I do?" "Don''t worry, the knife mountain is not so easy to break." Hua Wuying said, "I have a hunch that they will encounter big trouble." "Do you also have a hunch?" Hai Qingqing believes that Yang Hongwu''s hunch before did happen. If it was not predicted in advance, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured. "Well, don''t forget, I have the blood of the flower family, and the lotus emperor is my ancestor." Hua Wuying said, "younger martial brother Yang said, I''m 80% sure to inherit." While still discussing, Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. The psychic cat puppet in front of him also opened his eyes. Those eyes are like psychic eyes full of wisdom. "Younger martial brother Yang, you succeeded?" Gao Qingqing was overjoyed and looked at Yang Hongwu. "Well." Yang Hongwu nodded, "it has been successful." In fact, Yang Hongwu integrated his original spirit into the psychic cat. This psychic cat is equivalent to Yang Hongwu''s separation. "How do I feel that this psychic cat puppet is just like you?" at this time, Hai Qingqing said. "You guessed right. I separated a yuan God and integrated into this psychic cat puppet. It can be said that this psychic cat puppet is me." Yang Hongwu said, "In case of danger, my yuan God can be taken back at any time. It has no impact on me. It is equivalent to my separation. Its combat effectiveness is strong enough to be comparable to that of the martial artist in the middle of the Ming Dynasty." If Yang Hongwu was not weak, the strength of this psychic cat puppet could be upgraded to another level. "That''s great. In this way, we have another guarantee." the strength of Shenming territory in the middle period has been very strong. Hai Qingqing is shocked when he looks at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s combat effectiveness is amazing. His own realm is not very high, but his combat effectiveness is so strong. In addition, he is also a matrix mage and an alchemist. Moreover, he is at the level of seven kings. Such a person can be placed anywhere, which is a noble existence. Among the four immortal houses, the status is one level higher than those saints. "They''ve gone to the knife mountain. What shall we do? Shall we catch up?" Gao Qingqing said in a hurry. "No need." Yang Hongwu raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. "Let them explore the way ahead. This knife mountain should not be just a road. If I guess right, that road is really dangerous. It can be said to be a narrow life. If you are careless, you may die miserably under that ten thousand knives." "There''s another way? Where? Why didn''t I see it?" Gao Qingqing said. "You can''t see it." Yang Hongwu pointed to the center, the ridge. "Are you kidding?" looking at the place pointed by Yang Hongwu, where the dense sharp blades and terrible knife gas form a knife gas vortex. Once trapped, these knife gas vortices will definitely tear people into pieces and stir them into meat sauce. "Do you think I''m the kind of Joker?" Yang Hongwu said. "I do things with basis and certainty. Where seems to be the most dangerous, but in fact, it''s the safest channel." "I believe in younger martial brother Yang." Hua Wuying said. "I believe it too." Hai Qingqing nodded in agreement. "You, well, I''m not saying I don''t believe it. I''m just, I''m just worried. After all, it looks too dangerous there. I don''t like being cut into meat sauce by these terrible knife gas." Gao Qingqing spread out her hands and said in a weak tone. "Well, let''s go now," said Hai Qingqing. "Don''t worry, wait a minute, wait until the path over there is completely closed, so that they have no way back." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said. "You said that the back road over there would be closed?" Hai Qingqing was surprised. "How do you know so much?" I''m so curious. Has he ever entered here? How else could he be so clear about what''s going on here? Or did the lotus emperor tell him all this? Is he the inheritor of lotus emperor? It shouldn''t be. If it''s a person with internal inheritance, why bother? What is the lotus emperor? At that level, there is no need or disdain to do such a thing. Then there is only another possibility. This is what Yang Hongwu knows. As for how he knows, it depends on Yang Hongwu himself. Mysterious, more and more mysterious. Haiqingqing is more and more unable to see through Yang Hongwu, but she is more and more curious. Chapter 514 As soon as the words fell, the path over there was closed. The terrible blade and the whirlwind blade suddenly sealed the back road. The crowd was stunned. It seemed that there was a giant beast behind, with sharp teeth open, chasing the God and others for a long time. God and Lin Tianyong looked at each other. They were so scared that they ran forward wildly. The speed reached the extreme. They wanted to grow a few legs. The speed was amazing. "How terrible!" "Fortunately, I didn''t go!" Seeing this, Gao Qingqing and other women took a breath. Such a terrorist attack is difficult to resist, even if the Jasper chariot encounters such a terrorist attack. "Let''s go." Yang Hongwu had expected this result for a long time, and there was no accident. "Younger martial brother Yang, are you sure? I don''t want to be like them." although Lin Tianyong and them are still running away at this time, that feeling must be uncomfortable. Once they are hit by the terrible knife air mass, it will be a big trouble. "Don''t worry, although it is dangerous, it will never be so terrible." Yang Hongwu smiled and said. "You''d better be careful. Let''s take the Jasper chariot," said Hai Qingqing. "That''s good." A group of people entered the chariot, and the chariot slowly drove into the ten thousand knife mountain. "Really want to go in?" the chariot came to the terrible knife air mass. Hai Qingqing still hesitated. The terrible knife air in front was really too frightening. "It''s just an appearance, just an illusion," said Yang Hongwu. "It''s okay. Just go in and you''ll know. You have to believe me." "Well, I''ll fight with you once." haiqingqing gritted her teeth and the chariot entered the terrible knife air mass. Everyone closed their eyes and waited for the attack of this terrible knife air mass. One hope after another, the chariot will not be chopped up. After entering the knife air mass, for a long time, the people opened their eyes. The chariot was really not attacked, which relieved the women. "There''s really no problem." "I thought I would die here." Gao Qingqing said. Yang Hongwu turned his eyes and said, "am I so unreliable?" "But it''s too dangerous. What if something goes wrong?" "Not bad." Hua Wuying and Hai Qingqing nodded at the same time, deeply convinced of this. This is really very dangerous. If there is anything wrong, it will be absolutely terrible. If the Jasper chariot can block it, it will also be seriously damaged. After entering the channel, it was very stable all the way. There were no terrorist attacks or huge problems. Along the way, it was too quiet. "I''ll let the psychic cat explore the way." Yang Hongwu said. Although the chariot defense is amazing, it is still difficult to deal with once in danger. It would be much better to let the psychic cat puppet explore the way. At least, if you know the danger ahead, you can have enough time to prepare. Yang Hongwu''s psychic cat separated into the channel, step by step, very careful. The Jasper chariot was not far away and followed behind. Whoosh! Suddenly, countless swords were shot around the passage. These swords were fast and densely shot at the psychic cat puppet. The psychic cat felt the sword of these attacks and kept dodging. Ninety nine percent of the swords were hidden, but there was still a sharp blade pounding behind the psychic cat. With great power, the psychic cat''s body flew out and hit the wall. The wall was knocked out of a big pit and deeply sunken. Yang Hongwu''s body also shook for a moment. The attack of the sword had an impact on the yuan God. The separated yuan God was attacked, and the Buddha was injured. "What''s the matter? Are you all right?" asked Hua shadowless, seeing that Yang Hongwu''s face was not very good. "It''s all right. It''s just a shock. I didn''t expect that the attack of this sword can directly attack the yuan God. Moreover, it''s not so simple here. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and adjusted his breath for a while before he said. "Get on the chariot and don''t take risks," said Hai Qingqing. "No need." Yang Hongwu shook his head. The front section is more dangerous. If he is in the chariot, he can''t grasp it at all. After a safe journey, Yang Hongwu widened his eyes and looked very nervous. There is an empty stone chamber in front of us. The real test is in that stone chamber. Because the cat told Yang Hongwu that there was a terrible strong man in front, that was a Dao Zun, which was the real test of the ten thousand Dao mountain. Only by defeating the Dao Zun can you pass the ten thousand Dao mountain. Sure enough, the psychic cat walked over and a powerful figure appeared. The figure was surrounded by terrible Sabre Qi. These Sabre Qi seemed to be spiritual and kept shuttling back and forth. "Boom!" The psychic cat appeared, and the figure shot at the psychic cat with a knife. Yang Hongwu controls the psychic cat to dodge, but that Dao Qi has its own spirit. It''s like tracking a missile. There''s no way to dodge. Boom! Yang Hongwu controls the psychic cat to catch it with one claw. The two forces collided and the psychic cat''s body was shot out. The figure stood slowly. The whole body was still surrounded by the terrible sword Qi. The whole person seemed to be a magic knife. Yang Hongwu controls the psychic cat to retreat. "This is the last test of our level," said Yang Hongwu. "This is a Dao Zun. You wait in the chariot and I''ll solve it." "Dao Zun, you... How can you solve it? Your strength is far from enough." Hua Wuying frowned and said with great concern. "No, the strength of Dao Zun is stronger when it is strong. My cultivation level is not high, so Dao Zun''s cultivation level will be suppressed. This is a test." Yang Hongwu said, "besides, I also want to understand the real meaning of Dao." For Yang Hongwu, being able to fight with a Dao Zun is of great benefit. It is more helpful for understanding the meaning of Dao. "But..." "There''s nothing but, trust me," said Yang Hongwu. "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I don''t want to waste it like this." "Well, you should be careful. If you lose the enemy, return immediately. We use the chariot. This Dao Zun is not a real Dao Zun. It''s just a spiritual consciousness. There are still ways to defeat this spiritual consciousness. It''s not too difficult," said Hai Qingqing. "I know, don''t worry." Yang Hongwu said, picked up the blade of the real dragon and walked slowly towards the Dao Zun. The sabre is in hand, and the terrible Sabre Qi surrounds the long sabre. "Young generation, I hope you don''t let me down and can defeat me." the Dao Zun said calmly when he saw Yang Hongwu holding a war knife in his hand. "Please give me some advice!" Yang Hong gave a salute and drew a knife to attack. Chapter 515 Dao Zun stretched out a finger, and the knife Qi shot out along the finger, as if his hand was a magic knife. The sabre Qi collided with Yang Hongwu''s sabre, and the force burst out. Yang Hongwu was shaken back. His Sabre was shaken off and flew out. Yang Hongwu couldn''t believe it. His sword was blown away directly. Is this a big gap? The skeleton Zun is also a Zun, and the Dao Zun is only a Zun, but is the gap between the two so big? "Too bad." Dao Zun turned his hand into a knife and cut it towards Yang Hongwu''s neck. The Qi of the knife solidified and formed a war knife. The war knife was full of murderous intent, overbearing and fierce, cutting everything. Yang Hongwu, stand back. I wanted to avoid the attack of Dao Qi, but Dao Qi seemed to follow me, and there was no way to escape. "Although the sabre is good, you don''t understand what a knife is. If you don''t understand what a knife is, you won''t understand how to use a knife. Only when you understand a knife can you understand how to use a knife. If you can''t do these two points, you can''t grasp the soul of the knife and understand the meaning of the knife. Then you can''t become a real knife forever." daozun said to Yang Hongwu. "What is a knife? How to understand a knife?" Yang Hongwu fell into confusion. "Boom!" Dao Zun''s Sabre chopped Yang Hongwu down. The next moment, Yang Hongwu will be beheaded. Hua Wuying, Hai Qingqing and other women were shocked when they saw this scene and shouted, "Yang Hongwu, be careful." Seeing that the blade was about to cut on Yang Hongwu''s neck, Yang Hongwu suddenly opened his eyes. A real dragon blade in the distance automatically flew to Yang Hongwu''s right hand, held it with both hands and cut it out. This knife, without trace, is like an antelope hanging its horn. Boom! That Dao Qi was chopped by Yang Hongwu and turned into nothingness. "Thank you for your advice!" After Yang Hongwu chopped the knife Qi, he looked at the knife statue and said. "Children can teach, children can teach!" Dao Zun nodded with satisfaction. This test is not a test. Instead, it is like helping and honing Yang Hongwu in order to help him cultivate his sense of Dao. Just now, Dao Zun attacked Yang Hongwu with his own Dao meaning, which made him understand a trace of Dao meaning. Without the help of Dao Zun, Yang Hongwu didn''t know how long it would take to understand it. "Senior, I''m going to do my best." Yang Hongwu said. "OK, let me see what your potential is." Dao Zun nodded and a war knife was condensed in his hand. This war knife is simple and plain, just like a very ordinary firewood knife. However, Yang Hongwu felt terrible pressure when facing this firewood knife. This pressure made Yang Hongwu feel that it was difficult to breathe. It seems that this is not a firewood knife, but an earth breaking magic knife. In front of him, heaven and earth will be tarnished. "Real dragon''s anger!" Yang Hongwu roared, waved the blade of the real dragon in his hand, and a golden dragon roared out. The dragon was powerful and powerful, as if the gods and demons in the sky were shaking for it. The strong power seemed to tear all the things that blocked it into pieces and kill all the creatures that hindered its progress. "Come on!" Dao Zun snorted, and the firewood knife in his hand cut out lightly. The wind was light and the clouds were light. The speed of this knife was not fast or slow. It seemed that there was no strength, but it was so natural and natural. "Click!" The firewood knife collided with the Golden Dragon. There was no earthshaking explosion in the imagination. The firewood knife cut into the dragon''s neck, and the Golden Dragon disappeared. Yang Hongwu was shocked and his body flew out. His eyes were full of disbelief. This knife seemed ordinary, but it was so terrible. The hegemonic power erupted at once. Yang Hongwu felt that he didn''t even have the power to resist. "Defeated, so defeated?" Yang Hongwu murmured, "vulnerable, am I really so vulnerable?" "No, how could I be defeated? My knife is invincible. My knife can cut everything. My knife will never fail. My knife will break the universe and earth. Nothing can stop it." Yang Hongwu roared and waved the sword out again. This knife has no just gorgeous and colorful, and there is no real dragon. But there is an unstoppable momentum of cutting everything and killing everything. God stops killing God and the devil stops killing the devil! Boom! Dao mang covers the world, and the void is broken! Click, click! The sabre stood on the body of Dao Zun, and the virtual shadow of Dao Zun was broken. After chopping Dao Zun, a portal appeared in front of him. Dao Zun''s spiritual knowledge turned into a light and shot at Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows. "Boy, don''t let me down." Dao Zun''s consciousness left some information to Yang Hongwu. Dao Zun''s spiritual knowledge turned into pure energy, integrated into Yang Hongwu''s body, constantly condensed Yang Hongwu''s sense of Dao, and the sense of Dao has been continuously improved. After a while, the power of spiritual knowledge was refined, but Yang Hongwu reached the state of small achievement of Dao meaning. "Dao Yi Xiaocheng, unexpectedly, senior Dao Zun helped me reach the state of Dao Yi Xiaocheng." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. It was really lucky. If he didn''t help, it would be very difficult to refine a trace of Dao Yi, not to mention reaching the point of Dao Yi Xiaocheng. Cultivation also improved a realm. Three steps platform environment. Cultivation has reached the three-step platform, only two small levels away from the platform. "Did you break through?" Hai Qingqing was shocked to see that Yang Hongwu had received such great benefits. Dao Yi Xiaocheng actually reached the state of Dao Yi Xiaocheng. This... It''s incredible. You know, Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments haven''t even reached the Daotai realm. In this realm of cultivation, I have understood the meaning of Xiaocheng Dao, which is absolutely unique in all. Strong, it''s too strong, too against the sky. It''s lucky. It''s really impossible to say. In this tower of life and death, the so-called inheritance test here is like cultivating and exercising Yang Hongwu. Hai Qingqing has a hunch that Hua Wuying won the inheritance of the lotus emperor and the holy lotus ancestral seal, and may not get more benefits than Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu will be the one who gains the most in this lotus secret land. "Small breakthrough." Yang Hongwu''s mouth sparked a smile. "This is just a small breakthrough?" Hai Qingqing couldn''t help twitching from the corners of her mouth. People are more angry than people. She is also a super genius. She is the first saint of the sea god fairy house. There are few better people than herself in the younger generation, but Yang Hongwu is really too rebellious and angry. He understood the meaning of Dao, and he directly reached the realm of Xiao Cheng Dao''s meaning, which makes people envy, envy and hate. Chapter 516 "This is it. I don''t know what the next level is?" Gao Qingqing looked at the portal in front of him and sighed. The first two checkpoints are full of crises, but at least they passed without danger. What is the situation of the remaining checkpoints? People are also very worried about the terrible danger they will encounter. Anyway, it is definitely not an easy thing to get the inheritance of the great emperor. "No one knows." Hua Wuying said. "Let''s go. Just go in. Be careful," Haiqing nodded. The four walked into the portal hand in hand. In order to avoid being scattered by the transmission, the four entered it hand in hand. A white light flashed, and the people disappeared from where they were and appeared in another space. This is a huge challenge arena. There are three people on the other side of the challenge arena. These three people are not others, but Lin Tianyong. At this time, the three of Taiyuan Huang and Lin Tianyong are in a mess. They have long lost their natural and unrestrained appearance. "Unexpectedly, our opponent is you?" seeing the appearance of Yang Hongwu, Lin Tianyong raised a smile. Taiyuanhuang, tianshenjiu and Lin Tianyong are all very powerful, while Yang Hongwu, the only person who can compete with them, is haiqingqing, and others are not worried. In this way, there is no pressure to deal with them. As long as this victory is won, the great emperor inheritance will be produced among the three taiyuanhuang. As for who, of course, will win or lose. However, their imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Where is Yang Hongwu so easy to deal with? Moreover, will the great emperor''s inheritance be so unfair? It''s too simple, too easy. Of course, the four of Yang Hongwu are still not clear about the specific situation. Unexpectedly, the three of taiyuanhuang went out of wandaoshan first. This is indeed a great surprise to Yang Hongwu. "What to do? It seems that our situation is not good. If the four of us play the challenge arena with the three of them, we can''t win." Gao Qingqing frowned at this situation. Among the four of us, haiqingqing has the strongest strength, but haiqingqing''s real strength is not as good as taiyuanhuang, just better than tianshenjiu and Lin Tianyong. "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu said, "wait until the rules appear. Don''t worry at all now." At this time, a huge stone tablet appeared in the center of the challenge arena. On the stone tablet, there were three big characters and two lines of characters. "Holy lotus list!" "This... This is the refining ancestral seal." Hua shadowless whispered at this time. "Sister shadowless, do you mean that this huge stone tablet is the legendary holy lotus ancestral seal?" Yang Hongwu asked in surprise. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that the stone tablet was the seal of the holy lotus ancestor. "How do you get this holy lotus ancestral seal? You can find a way to recognize it as the Lord." Yang Hongwu said. Yang Hongwu has no idea of the holy lotus ancestral seal. What he hopes most is that Hua Wuying can obtain the holy lotus ancestral seal and inherit the lotus emperor. "I don''t know." Hua Wuying shook his head and said, "the holy lotus ancestral seal is an imperial instrument. Imperial instruments have their own consciousness and will recognize the Lord. Only when they are recognized by the holy lotus ancestral seal can they obtain the holy lotus ancestral seal and let them recognize the Lord. However, I don''t know how to get the recognition of the holy lotus ancestral seal." "Look, look at the words on the stone tablet." suddenly he said loudly. Yang Hongwu saw that the words on the stone tablet had changed. There are two big characters, one is life and the other is death. Life and death challenge. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and fought in the arena of life and death. It was really troublesome. Unexpectedly, it was really like this. I''m sure to deal with one. Haiqingqing has no problem dealing with one, but there''s another one, that is, Gao Qingqing and Hua Wuying are not rivals. Now, what can I do? "Hai Qingqing, Lin Tianyong!" The words on the stone tablet have changed again, with the names of Hai Qingqing and Lin Tianyong. The font appeared, and Hai Qingqing and Lin Tianyong were sent up. This speed is too fast, and it doesn''t give people a choice at all. It''s absolutely disadvantageous for their own side. "Haiqingqing, you admit defeat. There is no possibility of winning. You are the only one who can fight with us. Others have no ability at all." at this time, Lin Tianyong, standing opposite haiqingqing, said. "Admit defeat, haven''t you woken up yet?" a cold flash flashed in haiqingqing''s eyes and said, "my strength is much stronger than you. You want me to admit defeat?" Haiqingqing''s strength is stronger than Lin Tianyong. Lin Tianyong said he wanted to admit defeat. Haiqingqing immediately smiled. Their comprehensive strength is really good, but are they worse than Yang Hongwu? Of course not bad. Yang Hongwu''s strength is very strong, and there are psychic cat puppets. The combat effectiveness of psychic cat puppets is very amazing. There is only one person present who can fight with one, that is, taiyuanhuang. He won this one, and Yang Hongwu won another one, that is to win two games, there is no suspense. "You''re much stronger than me?" Lin Tianyong narrowed his eyes. "You''re too confident. Do you really think you''re the first saint of the sea god fairy house, which is better than me? Since you don''t want to admit defeat, I have to kill you." Then Lin Tianyong burst into trouble. One Qi and three cleans. The three Lin Tianyong attacked haiqingqing from three directions. The strength of the three Lin Tianyong is generally strong, and their own strength is the same as their separate strength. "Sea god roars!" The sea roared, her hands opened, and the power of terror condensed on her hands to form a giant beast. That giant beast was the ancient giant beast in the ocean, the overlord in the sea. With a huge roar, the waves suddenly surged into the sky. The whole challenge arena was submerged by huge waves. However, Lin Tianyong is not bad. Hai Qingqing''s attack is so strong that he has never broken Lin Tianyong''s defense. The three Lin Tianyong form a triangle to block the surging power outside. "Divide the sea beads!" When the two faced off, Lin Tianyong threw out something. It was a blue bead. This bead became bigger and instantly separated the terrible waves. Haiqingqing was shocked. Fenhaizhu, this is a top-grade immortal artifact. The so-called immortal artifact is a sacred artifact, which is only under the emperor''s artifact. This sub sea pearl is a top-grade fairy weapon. It is slightly weaker than the imperial weapon, but it has infinite power. Especially in the ocean, sub sea pearl, as the name suggests, sub River and sea, is the nemesis of Haiqing. Taking out the card of dividing Haizhu, Lin Tianyong reveals his thick fangs and looks at haiqingqing full of killing intention. Chapter 517 "Die for me!" a sharp sword appeared in Lin Tianyong''s hand and stabbed Hai Qingqing''s heart. At this time, haiqingqing was restrained by Haizhu. She was shocked when she saw Lin Tianyong''s attack. "Jasper chariot!" Haiqingqing has no way. She directly uses one of her cards, a jasper chariot integrating attack and defense. She entered the Jasper chariot, manipulated the chariot and launched a powerful attack. A light, like a shell that shocked the world and wept ghosts and gods, bombarded Lin Tianyong. Boom! A loud noise. There was a huge explosion in the whole challenge arena, and the sea green jasper chariot was blown open. Two of the three Lin Tianyong were killed alive, leaving only the Buddha. He became Sanqing in one breath, and two died at once. The loss was huge. However, at this time, haiqingqing has no power to fight in the first World War. At the moment, without making more ideas, she directly chose to surrender and admit defeat. "Lin Tianyong wins!" At this time, handwriting appeared on the stone tablet, and the holy lotus ancestral seal released a light, which instantly restored Lin Tianyong''s strength to the peak. Seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu swallowed his saliva. Lin Tianyong''s cultivation and injury were recovered, but... Haiqingqing''s injury was not. He just sent haiqingqing out. Gao Qingqing and Hua Wuying''s face sank. Haiqingqing failed. Who else can compete with them? Even a Lin Tianyong can''t fight, so how can we deal with Tianshen Jiu and taiyuanhuang? This time, the trouble is really big. What should I do? Do you want to give up? And even if they give up, can they let go of their four people? "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu said, "sister Wuying, you should believe your own feeling. You are the blood of the great emperor. If I guess right, the most important thing for you to get real inheritance is to activate the blood in your body. As long as you activate the blood of the great emperor, everything is not a problem." Hua Wuying''s war body blood has not been really activated, or the blood power of the great emperor has not been fully activated. Once the power of the great emperor''s blood is activated, does the holy lotus Zuyin not recognize the Lord and choose a person with strange blood as the inheritance? It''s a joke, and there''s the lotus emperor. He must have watched all this. At this time, the text message appeared again. "Yang Hongwu, Lin Tianyong!" Before Yang Hongwu finished his words, he disappeared in place and entered the challenge arena. "What should I do?" "I hope younger martial brother Yang is all right. He has strong strength and many cards." Gao Qingqing said, "we have no choice. We just hope younger martial brother Yang can defeat them and kill them." Yang Hongwu has the smart cat as the bottom card. He hopes that the smart cat can kill them by surprise. In that way, there is still a chance of victory. "Lin Tianyong is very strong. However, younger martial brother Yang''s psychic cat can just restrain him. Younger martial brother Yang shouldn''t have a big problem dealing with Lin Tianyong. Even God Jiujiu is not younger martial brother Yang''s opponent. Younger martial brother Yang''s real enemy is taiyuanhuang. I''m afraid taiyuanhuang''s strength is stronger than we thought." said pale Hai Qingqing, "It''s a pity that my Jasper chariot has been damaged. Otherwise, give the Jasper chariot to younger martial brother Yang, and he will have a better chance of winning." On the challenge arena. Yang Hongwu and Lin Tianyong stand opposite each other. "Yang Hongwu, you can''t imagine that you will die here today. I gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it. Now you don''t have a chance to regret." Lin Tianyong looked at Yang Hongwu with a cold smile, "just haiqingqing ran fast, but you must die." "Kill me, do you have that ability? You think too much of yourself." a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. I have also practiced and know the weakness of one Qi three Qing. Although on the surface, one Qi three Qing has no weakness and infinite power. Three same people have the same strength and combat effectiveness. Their sense of cooperation is very powerful, which is far from being as simple as one plus one plus one. However, as long as we grasp the fatal weakness of Yiqi Sanqing, it is very easy to deal with Lin Tianyong. "Toast, don''t eat and punish wine, go to hell!" Lin Tianyong moved. The long sword came out of its scabbard. The snow-white sword glittered with dazzling light. The sword spirit lingered and had a strong killing intention. Whew, whew! The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the sword light is shrouded, which makes Yang Hongwu have no room to dodge. "Die for me, the sword is thirty thousand miles!" The terrible sword spirit seemed to penetrate the world. A cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes and held the real dragon blade tightly in his hand. "Your sword is too weak and flashy!" Yang Hongwu spit out a few words and waved the sword in his hand, which was plain. But it contains a terrible killing opportunity. This is the true meaning of Dao Dao. Dao Yi, Xiaocheng Dao Yi, breaks all attacks. Sword, the king is invincible! Knife, forge ahead, kill without amnesty! Kill! Kill! Kill! Chop the heaven and earth, kill the ancient gods and demons, and destroy all obstacles! It''s just a sword. It''s weak in front of the sword. Click! The sword Qi was instantly chopped to pieces. The terrible sword idea appeared in front of Lin Tianyong in the blink of an eye. Seeing this scene, Lin Tianyong''s eyes widened and he was terrified. He was infallible. He could definitely kill Yang Hongwu''s sword, but he missed it. He couldn''t kill him and was easily chopped by him. What kind of knife is this? What strength is this? That''s impossible? Absolutely impossible. Lin Tianyong couldn''t believe his eyes, but it was a fact. Looking at the terrible knife, Lin Tianyong chopped at himself. Lin Tianyong quickly showed his strongest skill. "One Qi and three cleans!" One is divided into three. The three Lin Tianyong forces broke out, forming a huge protection against the terrible knife. Yang Hongwu sneered. It is indeed powerful, but it also has a fatal weakness. Before real cultivation, this weakness is very obvious. Of course, if the strength reaches the point of respect, this weakness of gasification Sanqing is not a weakness. "Send you to your father Sanqing!" Yang Hongwu''s sword intention did not cut to the three people, but to the void. The key to turning one Qi into three cleans is the Qi, the Qi of three cleans. As long as the Qi of three cleans is chopped, the gasification of three cleans will have no use and no power. Not many people know this secret. Moreover, most people can''t see this Qi at all. Even if they see it, they can''t cut it into pieces. However, Yang Hongwu is different. Yang Hongwu has practiced gasification and Sanqing, and cultivated the meaning of the sword. He has also cultivated the spirit refining Heart Sutra and the yin-yang soul locking Mantra. In Yang Hongwu''s eyes, the Qi of three cleans is so clear, so clear. It''s too easy to chop it. Chapter 518 "Click!" A crisp sound broke the Qi of Sanqing. This time, Lin Tianyong''s Sanqing separated and disappeared. Instead, there was only Ben Zun. And he was seriously injured. "How can you know my weakness?" Lin Tianyong shouted at Yang Hongwu. The secret technique of Qi transforming Sanqing does have weaknesses, but everyone''s weaknesses are different, and ordinary people can''t see it except themselves. "Didn''t you say that I practiced the secret method of one gasification and three clearing? I''ll show you the one gasification and three clearing I practiced." Yang Hongwu flashed. Psychic cat, dragon soul, plus Yang Hongwu. "No, no, this..." Yang Hongwu didn''t give him a chance to explain at all and launched a fierce attack. "Jing Shen refers to ghosts and gods!" "The dragon soul swallows the sky!" "Psychic cat, sharp claws break the sky!" Lin Tianyong, who was seriously injured, was Yang Hongwu''s opponent. He was hit by one finger and immediately flew away. Then he was separated by the psychic cat and caught his soul. The dragon soul opened its mouth and swallowed his soul. The yuan God disappeared and the flesh collapsed. This is the place to die without burial. There is no chance to live again. I don''t even have a chance to surrender. "Great, I know younger martial brother Yang''s strength is extraordinary." Gao Qingqing was very happy and clapped his hands and cheered. He also defiantly said to taiyuanhuang and the God coldly, "didn''t you just be arrogant? See, this is the end. Next, it''s your turn." The God of heaven twitched at the corners of his mouth. Although he had just been startled, he refused to bow his head. Looking at Gao Qingqing, he said, "who is Lin Tianyong? His strength is average. In addition, he can''t practice the secret arts of Qi and Sanqing, and the boy knows his weakness. Do you think our two sessions are as useless as him? Wait, next, if it''s my turn, I''ll kill him alive." "God is long, Yang Hongwu!" At this time, the name of God for a long time appeared on the stone tablet. God was stunned when he paused for a long time. "Ha ha, it''s your turn to die. I see you''re still talking big, younger martial brother Yang. Don''t be polite and kill him." Gao Qingqing shouted. God didn''t think for a long time that the second one was really himself. However, he is not afraid. Although Yang Hongwu''s combat effectiveness is good, after all, his cultivation level is not strong, just the three-step platform level. His cards have been known by himself, and what is powerful is only that cat puppet. "Yang Hongwu, you''re dead today." the God looked at him for a long time and said coldly, "if you admit defeat now, it''s still time, otherwise I''ll kill you alive and don''t give you a chance. It''s not easy for you to cultivate to this point. I advise you to give up. You only have one life." "God has been for a long time. You think too much of yourself. Just now Lin Tianyong said so. Do you think your strength is stronger than Lin Tianyong?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "There is little difference between you and Lin Tianyong, and even the real combat effectiveness is slightly weaker than Lin Tianyong. Therefore, it''s not difficult for me to kill you." "You want to die!" The God of heaven was angry for a long time, like a ferocious tiger, and rushed at Yang Hongwu. As one of the five holy sons of Tianyi immortal mansion, although it ranks last, its strength can not be underestimated. None of the characters who can become one of the five saints is a simple thing, and there are no empty men under the fame. "Tiger head rush!" The holy beast white tiger, fierce impact, decisive killing, strong and domineering power and terrible murderous spirit have condensed into an entity. It is not weaker than Yang Hong''s ten side killing fist at the beginning of Wudang. God has been a white tiger for a long time. His strength is just fierce and overbearing. The Qi of killing is like a sharp sabre. He cuts the enemy''s Qi machine and cuts off people''s vitality. Cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. White tiger battle body. Just for yourself. I have practiced ten square killing boxing, one of which has not been successfully practiced. It is called white tiger attack and killing. The white tiger attacking and killing technique is a taboo technique among the ten killing fists. It is extremely powerful. If there is no killing blood, there is no way to cultivate it. It is said that the guardian holy beast of the white family is the white tiger holy beast. Therefore, only the murderous family can practice this last move. Yang Hongwu tried many times and failed to cultivate successfully. Now he is a white tiger fighting body for a long time. He can use him to cultivate the white tiger attack and kill technique. Yang Hongwu raised his hands, and a strong murderous spirit erupted. A murderous God surrounded Yang Hongwu. "White tiger attack and kill!" The murderous spirit condensed and turned into a white tiger. This white tiger is more domineering and ferocious than the tiger that has been in heaven for a long time. Sharp claws, teeth like sharp knives. Murderous spirit surrounded, followed by murderous gods one after another, followed by countless Shura demons. After the white tiger attacks and kills the temple, Shura is the supplement! Such a momentum, how majestic! How domineering! How terrible! "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Three "kill" words spit out, ferociously broke through the God''s long offensive and his defense. Bang bang! This violent force, like a huge chariot, rolled over the past. God had no resistance for a long time, and was brutally blasted! His body, like a broken kite, flew out at once. Yang Hongwu, a little beast, is so powerful. His boxing is so domineering and murderous that he can restrain his tiger head rush. You can restrain your holy body and war body vision. How is it possible? A mouthful of blood gushed out. Unwilling, he was very unwilling, but there was no way. Here, he seemed to be under the pressure of a special law. His strength could not give full play to his strength. After being defeated, he was suppressed even more. At this time, he understood why Lin Tianyong''s strength was as strong as himself. After being repulsed, he had no resistance. It turned out to be such a thing. Looking at Yang Hongwu rushing towards him, he knew that Yang Hongwu wanted his life. Open your mouth and want to admit defeat. However, Yang Hongwu was faster than him and didn''t give him a chance to admit defeat. "Three turns of yin and Yang, big fingerprint of yin and Yang!" In the void, there appeared a yin and a Yang, two huge fingerprints, one before and one after, one high and one low, echoing each other, bombarding the God for a long time. The forces of yin and Yang rotate and interweave, forming a huge pressure, which makes him unable to open his mouth at all. Where can he speak? For a long time, God forcibly lifted his strength, waved his hand and punched him. This punch condensed his whole body strength. Boom! The two forces collided and a terrible explosion occurred. Yang Hongwu''s big handprint, merciless, broke through his fist and bombarded his chest. Click! God''s chest was broken and his body was hit deep into the ground. Bang bang! One punch, one punch! Yang Hongwu launched a fierce offensive and didn''t give him a chance to speak until the God was killed alive for a long time. Chapter 519 "Taiyuanhuang, it''s your turn, come up and die!" Yang Hongwu pointed to taiyuanhuang, his tone was arrogant and overbearing, as if taiyuanhuang was a dead man, and didn''t put it in his eyes at all. "How brave! You think you''ve killed two losers. You''re invincible in the world. Today, I''ll let you know what it is. It''s really heaven and earth." with that, Tai Yuanhuang jumped up and broke through the space and directly entered the challenge arena. Yang Hongwu''s face sank. This guy has great strength. It''s not easy to break through the protective cover of the challenge arena. I''m afraid it''s the biggest enemy I''ve ever met. Moreover, Yang Hongwu also vaguely knows that the reason why he can kill tianshenjiu and Lin Tianyong so easily is that this challenge arena has a special restriction on them, so that they can''t give full play to their strength. But they can be 100%, no, they should exceed 100%, and even reach 200, 300%. With each passing day, I naturally have a huge advantage. However, the guy of taiyuanhuang was beyond Yang Hongwu''s expectation. However, Yang Hongwu is still confident that he can kill him. His cards have not been used yet. Once you display the war spirit attachment and open the Jiulong holy body, your strength will explode several times. In that way, you are still sure to deal with taiyuanhuang. However, if the Kowloon holy body is opened, it will be exposed. If haiqingqing knows, it may be exposed. Therefore, Yang Hongwu will not completely open the Kowloon holy body unless he has to. Of course, the fairy tower can not be used. If Yan luotie, you can consider using it. After all, Yan luotie doesn''t know too many people. "They are waste, you are also waste. For me, you have no difference. You are all here to die." Yang Hongwu said, directly opening the possession of the war spirit, and the momentum of the whole body increased explosively. From the three-way platform, it was elevated to the first floor of the divine realm. "It''s the first level of the divine realm. I underestimate you." Tai Yuanhuang looked at Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments and narrowed his eyes. "No wonder Lin Tianyong, two waste people, were killed by you so easily. However, even if you have the first level of the divine realm, you''re not my opponent." Taiyuanhuang''s momentum also broke out, and the divine realm was on the sixth floor. His accomplishments are six levels in the divine realm, five levels higher than when Yang Hongwu used war spirit attachment. There is a big gap between the first floor of the divine realm and the fifth floor of the divine realm. Moreover, there is a time limit when Yang Hongwu displays the war spirit attachment. If there is not enough time, it is too difficult to defeat taiyuanhuang. Haiqingqing looks worried. She knew that taiyuanhuang was strong, but she didn''t expect that taiyuanhuang was so strong. The most frightening thing is that if taiyuanhuang uses Taiyi immortal''s most powerful secret method, Taiyi explosive spirit skill, the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. The key reason why Taiyi immortal''s house can become the most powerful force in the ancient region is because of Taiyi explosive spirit skill. In Taiyi immortal''s mansion, every core saint will practice Taiyi explosive spirit skill. A disciple who does not understand Taiyi explosive spirit skill is not qualified to become a core saint. And taiyuanhuang is the leader among the core saints, and the understanding of Taiyi''s soul explosion must be above them. "Younger martial brother Yang, you should be careful of his Taiyi explosion spirit skill." remembering that Yang Hongwu flew up from the lower world, he was afraid that he didn''t know that Taiyi immortal mansion had such a powerful secret skill, so Hai Qingqing reminded him loudly. "Even if you know how, it''s your greatest honor to let you die under the Taiyi explosion spirit." taiyuanhuang said, his cultivation skills increased sharply, his momentum was violent, and his hair was flying, as if it was blowing in the wind. The terrible momentum shocked Yang Hongwu. Six floors, seven floors and eight floors of the divine realm. When he reached the eighth floor of the divine realm, he stopped. Yang Hongwu secretly complained. Now, it''s really troublesome. I''m afraid my cards have to be exposed. "Kowloon holy body, open!" "Xuanlong nine changes, the fifth change!" "Hercules formula!" "Yan luotie, go!" All the cards have been exposed. The cultivation of the eighth floor of the divine realm is much better than what you think. If it is only the sixth floor of the divine realm, you don''t need to expose so many cards, but now there is no way. Yang Hongwu is not sure he can beat him if he doesn''t show it all. "Jiulong holy body, Yan luotie, you are actually Jiulong holy body and Yan luotie. I''m really surprised. Jiulong holy body, dragon demon body, I want to see how powerful the Dragon demon body is. As for Yan luotie, tut Tut, killing you, that''s mine." taiyuanhuang''s terrible momentum broke out, forming a ferocious beast, this beast, Yang Hongwu has never seen it. But this strange beast is extremely domineering and ferocious. Its momentum is more terrible and domineering than any war body vision he has ever seen. I''m afraid the only magic hand that can be compared is the one that suppresses on his right hand. "Die! The ancient beasts devour the sky and destroy the earth!" The giant beast opened its mouth and formed a small black hole. The terrible suction absorbed everything around madly. On the challenge arena, those bricks and stones were lifted one by one. Terror, great terror. Yang Hongwu was shocked. The terrible attraction made Yang Hongwu unable to stand still. You know, at this time, he opened the war spirit attachment and the Jiulong holy body, and also exhibited the nine changes of Xuanlong. His strength has reached the extreme. With Yan luotie and the armor of the real dragon, he has no way to resist the terrible attraction. It''s too strong. As if the whole heaven and earth were to be swallowed up by the terrible beast. No wonder Tai Yuan Huang was so confident that he didn''t pay attention to himself. He was so powerful that he really had arrogant strength. "One Qi and three cleans!" "Jiutian Xuanyin tower, come out!" "Jiulong sabre, the blade of the real dragon, give it to me!" When you perform one gasification and three clearing, the split body appears, the dragon soul split body and the psychic cat split body. Use their own powerful attack secrets. "To frighten the gods means to frighten the ghosts and gods, to kill the gods and demons, and to destroy the heaven and earth!" "Tiangang turns the thunder array and runs the thunder hand!" Play your cards. The forces of terror collided and the world shook. Fortunately, it is in the tower of life and death and under the control of the great emperor. Otherwise, such a terrible force is enough to destroy a mountain and a city. Chapter 520 "It''s terrible. Is this really a warrior in the divine realm?" looking at the terrible combat effectiveness, Hai Qingqing was shocked. I didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu''s cards were so thick. Yan luotie, Jiutian Xuanyin tower, real dragon blade and Jiulong sabre are crazy. Bang bang! After the terrible explosion, the bodies of Yang Hongwu and Tai Yuanhuang appeared in sight again. Yang Hongwu was breathing heavily. He had just consumed a huge and powerful force. He had been injured. If he hadn''t been protected by the Xuanyin tower for nine days, this would be enough to kill him. Taiyuanhuang is no better. Jiutian Xuanyin tower, Yan luotie, Jiulong sabre, real dragon blade, which of these is not a powerful equipment? Can erupt terrorist powers? It refers to the power of startling God. It is very terrible and can kill gods and demons. Tai Yuan Huang wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and looked at Yang Hongwu: "you have a lot of cards, but how many times can you play?" "Enough to kill you!" Yang Hongwu replied coldly. At this time, Yang Hongwu took out a handful of pill and swallowed it. He took out another handful of spirit stone and broke it into the array plate. Then he took out a seal character. The corners of his mouth raised a smile, and the seal characters were all punched out one by one. Whew, whew! Whew, whew! One by one, the seal characters turned into colorful lights and bombarded taiyuanhuang. "I have a seal character." These talismans and seals are all Qipin talismans and seals. Yang Hongwu managed to accumulate them. Even if he is a Qipin talisman master, refining so many Qipin talismans and seals will not happen overnight. Since he arrived at Tianfu mountain, Yang Hongwu has become a master of Qipin talisman, who can refine Qipin talisman and seal script. All along, Yang Hongwu will refine talisman and seal script pill as long as he has time. These symbols and seal characters have been accumulated in these days. The power of Qipin talisman and seal script is very powerful and powerful. As a martial artist in the divine realm and the son of Taiyi immortal mansion, taiyuanhuang has a strong card. Naturally, there is a way to resist these attacks. A protective cover enveloped him and resisted the attack of the dense seal characters. "Hum, it''s just relying on foreign objects. The art of talismans and seal characters is just a trail. I see how many talismans and seal characters you have and how many pills you have." Tai Yuan Huang snorted coldly and swallowed a pill. His accomplishments continued to recover, but he was far from recovering as fast as Yang Hongwu. However, Yang Hongwu consumes a lot when he displays the war spirit attachment. Yang Hongwu''s own consumption is great, not to mention the consumption of Ying Xiaorui. "I have plenty of runes and seals." Yang Hongwu took out another Rune and seal. A crazy attack of seal characters. Ten breaths. A hundred breaths. Over time, Yang Hongwu''s seal characters are endless. Seven level runes and seals are consumed, and six level runes and seals, six level runes and seals are consumed, and five level runes and seals. Taiyuan Huang twitched at the corners of his mouth. He resisted the attacks of these symbols and seals, and the consumption was also huge. Seven symbols and seals were consumed, and six symbols and seals were also a great burden to him. Taiyi explosive spirit is powerful, but like Yang Hongwu''s war spirit attachment, it is also limited and can''t be used all the time. Seeing that taiyuanhuang was unable to do what he wanted, his face changed. Yang Hongwu knew that his limit was coming, but the time for Yang Hongwu to fight the spirit was coming. When I saw Tai Yuan Huang, I was in a trance and relaxed. Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened and the opportunity came. "Refining mind Sutra!" "Nine turn yin-yang formula, four turn yin-yang, yin-yang soul locking mantra!" Soul attack secret method, open, yin and Yang soul lock spell instantly launched an attack. "Buzz!" As soon as the yin-yang soul locking mantra attacked, it immediately stopped taiyuanhuang''s thinking, and the defense immediately revealed its flaws. How could Yang Hongwu miss such a good opportunity. The cold light burst in his eyes. "Startle God, three fingers, heaven and earth out!" The most powerful finger of Jingshen finger immediately sent it out. The strength of the whole body poured into the finger of the world shaking and weeping ghosts and gods, and a huge finger was condensed in the void. That finger shuttles from the ancient god domain, with the smell of ancient destruction, to destroy heaven and earth. "Boom!" The terrible finger pierced the void and bombarded Tai Yuan Huang heavily. That overbearing and destructive force bombarded taiyuanhuang into the challenge arena. Boom! The whole challenge arena collapsed and disintegrated, and suddenly turned into nothingness. There was a huge hole in the place where the challenge arena was originally located. In the hole, there was a person lying, not others, but taiyuanhuang. At this time, taiyuanhuang had no breath, and a blood hole the size of a fist appeared in his chest. Tai Yuan Huang, die. Yang Hongwu also consumed a lot, and his whole strength was drained. Zhanling''s possessed state was instantly relieved, and yingxiaorui fell into a deep sleep. The huge stone tablet appeared a light and disappeared into Yang Hongwu''s body, which made Yang Hongwu''s cultivation recover at once. Ying Xiaorui, who had fallen into a deep sleep, also got great benefits. Her cultivation continued to rise and rose to another level, from the first floor of the divine realm to the second floor of the divine realm. "Recovered, actually recovered." Yang Hongwu was surprised to find that his cultivation was still improving. Four steps platform environment. First floor of Daotai territory! He broke through two levels of cultivation and reached the first level of Daotai territory at once. At this time, it was a great surprise. I thought it would take at least a year for my cultivation to break through to the first floor of the Taoist platform, but I didn''t expect that the holy lotus ancestral seal directly helped me break through, and there was no hidden danger. The challenge arena is repaired again. At this time, the protective cover has been removed. The original challenge arena has changed into a huge altar. The original stone tablet has also undergone great changes. The stone tablet has really become a big seal. It is white and sacred. There are lotus marks on it, full of mysterious runes. It has a strong status, momentum, sacred and elusive mysterious power. It is the ancestral seal of emperor''s holy lotus. "The holy lotus ancestral seal appeared." Yang Hongwu looked at the big seal and was pleasantly surprised. This is an imperial weapon, a real imperial weapon. Although Yang Hongwu doesn''t know whether his Yanluo paste, real dragon suit and Jiutian Xuanyin tower are imperial weapons, this holy lotus ancestral seal is a real imperial weapon. A figure appeared. It is the lotus emperor. He looked at Yang Hongwu: "congratulations on your final victory!" "Emperor!" "You are qualified for my inheritance." the lotus emperor said to Yang Hongwu, "however, you are not the best candidate in my mind. However, your strength has been recognized by me. You can also choose to accept my inheritance or she can accept my inheritance." The lotus emperor pointed at the flower without a shadow. Chapter 521 "Let her inherit your inheritance." Yang Hongwu said without any hesitation. Although the great emperor''s inheritance is precious, Yang Hongwu doesn''t need it. On the contrary, Hua Wuying needs much more than himself. "You should think clearly, this is my inheritance, the inheritance of the great emperor, and another important reason is your own situation. You are cursed, which is the ghost curse of life and death. Among the great emperors, there are only a few people who can remove this curse. Now I have a way to remove your curse, that is, get my inheritance and take the holy lotus ancestor Yin is the guide to guide out the ghost curse of life and death, so that you can release the ghost curse of life and death, otherwise there is no other way to remove it. "The lotus emperor looked at Yang Hongwu and said. Hua Wuying heard this. "Great emperor, I don''t want this inheritance. Let younger martial brother Yang inherit your inheritance." Hua Wuying said quickly. Seeing that Hua Wuying said so, the lotus emperor nodded. "OK, Yang Hongwu, you''re ready. I''m going to pass it on." he raised his right hand, his aura condensed in his hand, and there was a colorful light. Yang Hongwu hesitated and shook his head again: "Emperor, you don''t have to pass it on to sister shadowless. As for this curse of life and death, I will find a way. As long as I keep breaking through and making progress, I can remove it. I don''t believe it. I can''t solve a curse. If I can''t remove such a curse myself, what qualifications do I have to impact it Emperor, who is qualified to stand on the nine days and become a strong man on the peak? " "Well, I really didn''t read you wrong. Although the ghost curse of life and death is powerful, it won''t kill you, but it will affect your thinking. If you are strong enough and strong enough, you can resist it. If you can really overcome the ghost curse of life and death by yourself, your strength will be greatly improved." The lotus emperor was very satisfied when Yang Hongwu made such a decision. If there were no flower shadowless more suitable for his inheritance than him, he really planned to pass on his inheritance to him. "But! Yang Hongwu, you... You will be very dangerous. For me, you don''t need to inherit. I can practice quickly, too. I......" Hua Wuying was interrupted by Yang Hongwu before he finished his words, "Sister shadowless, you have to believe me. If I can''t deal with such a small curse, how can I stand at the peak of the whole ancient region? Don''t forget that my own war body is special and my road has always been unusual. In fact, I have always been on the edge of life and death, so I can grow so fast In less than two years, he has directly cultivated from a waste to the Taoist platform. " ¡­¡­ Finally, Hua Wuying accepted the inheritance. Of course, the lotus emperor did not give Yang Hongwu benefits, but gave Yang Hongwu something. That''s one of the real dragon suits, the real dragon ring. This real dragon ring has the effect of calming the breath, calming the mind and expelling the demons. This is definitely a piece of equipment that is of great help to Yang Hongwu. He just needs such a thing to suppress the demons. Whether it is the ghost curse of life and death, or the terrible magic hand sealed in his right hand and fused with himself, it needs to be suppressed. This real dragon ring can solve this problem. Jiutian Xuanyin tower was used several times, which made the magic hand ready to move, and the real dragon ring just suppressed it. At the same time, there won''t be so great restrictions on using Jiutian Xuanyin tower. As for Gao Qingqing and Hai Qingqing, they also got some benefits. They each got a powerful immortal weapon, both of which are the best. Haiqingqing got a water sharing immortal sword. It is said that this water sharing immortal sword was owned by a sage in ancient times. It is incomparably powerful and can divide the river and the sea. And Gao Qingqing''s immortal weapon is a set of array plates. Gao Qingqing is a powerful array mage. The array plate is the best for her, not to mention the array plate at the immortal level. This array plate is no worse than Yang Hongwu''s Tiangang thunder array, and even a little stronger. It has the possibility of unlimited improvement. How can this not make Gao Qingqing overjoyed? Besides, the harvest of the four people is not only like this, but also the treasures of the three people of taiyuanhuang killed by Yang Hongwu. There is no way to get some key things. After killing them, they directly destroy the Shenfu space. All the treasures in their Shenfu space fall into the turbulence of space. It is not easy to get them. However, their storage ring was obtained by Yang Hongwu. Although the contents are not the most precious treasure on them, they are also very important. Among them, spirit stone, elixir, ore, etc. are all placed in the storage ring. For martial artists, real treasures, such as powerful immortal artifacts, such as imperial artifacts, and so on, which are closely related to them, are stored in the Shenfu. Just like Yang Hongwu, in fact, Yang Hongwu''s real dragon armor, real dragon blade, etc. these powerful equipment were refined by him and kept in the Shenfu. Only some elixirs, seal characters and spirit stones are put in the storage ring. "Look, there''s something good." Yang Hongwu grabbed Lin Tianyong''s storage ring, "eh, it''s actually a Sanqing?" Yang Hongwu was pleasantly surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a benefit. It turned out to be a secret technique of gasifying Sanqing. In the ancient wasteland, he killed Lin Quan and obtained a secret technique of gasifying Sanqing. Now he has got another one. Moreover, this secret technique of gasifying Sanqing is obviously more complete and unpredictable than that of killing Lin Quan. After all, the ancient region is a higher level than the ancient wasteland. It is not the same spatial plane. It is much more advanced. Therefore, the secret method of one gasification and three clearing spread in the ancient region must be more comprehensive and advanced. The secret method of one gasification and three clearing in the ancient wasteland is only a simplified version. No wonder Lin Tianyong said that the one gasification and three clearing he practiced has great hidden dangers. Of course, Yang Hongwu impolitely put away this secret method of vaporizing Sanqing. Although Yang Hongwu felt something wrong when he practiced the one Qi three Qing secret method, he modified the one Qi three Qing secret method according to his own situation. Now he gets this one, which can also give Yang Hongwu a greater reference. Chapter 522 "Look what''s in taiyuanhuang?" after Yang Hongwu took the secret method of gasification Sanqing, he had no interest in other things. He directly gave it to Gao Qingqing and asked them to divide things. Lin Tianyong has such a good thing. What about the more powerful taiyuanhuang? Yang Hongwu is looking forward to it. He grabbed the storage ring of Tai Yuan Huang, and his mind moved. He suddenly broke the brand of Tai Yuan Huang on the storage ring, and his mind poured into it. The storage ring of taiyuanhuang is much larger than that of Lin Tianyong. It is worthy of being the powerful son of Taiyi immortal mansion. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. All his storage rings and storage bags were not as big as one hundredth of his storage ring. He was indeed a local tyrant. The things inside are also dazzling. "Good guy, there are so many brute cores?" Yang Hongwu stared at the research. These brute cores are hills, and the levels are not low. There are no brute cores lower than level 6, all of which are more than level 6, of which level 7 brute cores are the most, level 8, and even two cores are level 9. This is the real good thing. Level 9 beast kernel can be used to drive puppets and has strong combat power. In fact, their own psychic cat puppet can also be powered by the beast kernel. If they are driven by the nine level beast kernel, their combat effectiveness will be more terrible. They can compete with the later stage of the divine realm and even reach the peak of the divine realm. In this way, the combat effectiveness has been improved again. "Eh, what''s that?" Yang Hongwu suddenly found a very special animal skin. This skin looks ordinary, but it''s put here. This skin looks inferior to the skin of some level 5 brutes. This is really a little strange. Among the things in the storage ring, the mountain of savage animal cores, the worst are level 6 savages, and here, there is a level 4 savage animal skin? There must be something, something fishy. From the other things in the ring, we can see that taiyuanhuang doesn''t see anything of low value. This animal skin is obviously one of them. Since it can be liked by Tai Yuan Huang, it can be imagined that this thing is definitely not a mortal. Yang Hongwu took the animal skin in his hand and looked at it carefully. "Map, is it a map?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. He had seen a lot of maps. He was able to enter the lotus secret place because he got the map. Moreover, there was a treasure map on himself? The worst is the tomb of a venerable person. I got it in the ancient wasteland of the lower boundary. I didn''t have time. I was going to go to Yu Ji Yu''s house, pick her up, and then look for the relics recorded in the three maps to explore and open the treasure house. But now, there is another map. "Ruins of barbaric ancestral witches?" Yang Hongwu was puzzled when he saw the words above. Yang Hongwu had never heard of this barbaric ancestral witches. Even in Hong Qiaoqiao''s Hong City, there was no record of this barbaric ancestral witches. Zuwu, of course, is no stranger to Yang Hongwu. Zuwu has spread countless legends on the earth. I don''t know if it is related to the world? Yang Hongwu is not very clear about this. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know. It doesn''t mean that others don''t know. Gao Qingqing, Hua Wuying and Hai Qingqing may know some. So Yang Hongwu took out the animal skin and said to Gao Qingqing, "have you ever heard of the savage ancestor witch?" "Savage ancestral witches? Of course, I have heard that this savage ancestral witches is a branch of the human race in ancient times. They are in the wild mountains of 100000. They believe in ancestral witches. Their people are known as the witch race. The witch race does not cultivate yuan gods, but only physical bodies. Their physical bodies are so powerful that they are unimaginable. They are more terrible than the most powerful body refining method among the human warriors. It is said that they The ancestral witch is powerful and can compete with the great emperor, even stronger than the great emperor, "Hai Qingqing explained. "Wuzu, zuwu, are stronger than the great emperor?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and said, "I got one thing from the storage ring of taiyuanhuang. It''s a map, a map recording the ruins of barbarian ancestral witches. I''m not sure whether it''s true. However, if it''s really a map of barbarian ancestral witches, it should be a very precious thing." "What did you say?" Gao Qingqing stared and said loudly, "younger martial brother Yang, is what you said true? Come on, show me the map." Even the flower shadowless sea green is also shocked. The map of the ruins of the savage zuwu is shocking. That''s the relic of the barbarian ancestral witch. What is the existence of the barbarian ancestral witch? It''s comparable to the great emperor, no, even beyond the great emperor. Once a Terran warrior found a great witch''s tomb, where he got the witch''s Secret skills and the body refining skills of the witch''s war body, making him a super strong man and an invincible existence under the great emperor. If it''s the tomb remains of a zuwu, it''s good. It''s the great emperor, and he has to exist madly for it. However, if it is true, it is not easy to enter the ancestral witch ruins and explore the treasures. It''s full of dangers and near death. No, if it''s not strong enough, it''s ten deaths and no life. Not to mention entering the ruins, it is a huge problem to enter the wild 100000 mountains. The terror of the wild 100000 mountains, like the ancient abyss, is one of the most terrible and dangerous forbidden areas in the ancient region, which is better than the ancient abyss. The three women frowned after looking at the animal skin map. "I don''t know whether the map is true or not. If it is true, the map is too cheap. How can such precious news be recorded with the skins of level Four brutes?" Hai Qingqing said. "But if it''s not true, why does Tai Yuan Huang keep it in the storage ring, and it''s still important to keep it." Gao Qingqing on one side also said. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "is it true? Let''s not say now. Even if this map is true, I''m afraid it''s not enough with our current strength. At present, we''ve wasted a lot of time. It''s time to go out, otherwise I''m worried that Qianxue they''ve been waiting in a hurry." "Well, yes, we should go out too." Hai Qingqing nodded. "The emperor''s inheritance has a master, and we have also obtained great benefits. If we stay, we don''t know what the danger will be." Soon, the party left the place of inheritance and returned to the front of the gate of Qi and fortune. There, Hua Qianxue and others were waiting anxiously. Of course, there were others, including other disciples of the four immortal mansion. When she saw Yang Hongwu and others coming out, Hua Qianxue was very happy. "Come out, just come out." Hua Qianxue welcomed her happily. "Sister Qianxue! We''re out!" "Boy, hand over all the things you get." at this time, there were a group of people in black, all with their faces covered, their breath restrained, their voices were sharp, and their tone was terrible. Chapter 523 As soon as they came out, they were robbed. These guys have a great tone. They are all covered in black. They hide their heads and show their tails. I don''t know what forces they are. The tone is very arrogant, but the power is not weak. Looking at others, it seems that they are threatened by these guys. "You want my things. Do you have that ability? If you have seed, take it yourself." Yang Hongwu is not afraid of anyone now. Just here, many cards are not easy to expose, but even if you don''t expose your cards, your combat power is also very strong. Besides, there are Yi Xueyou and Hai Qingqing. "Boy, don''t toast without penalty." the leader said coldly, "otherwise, you''ll all die." "It''s really a toad yawning. What a big breath." Yang Hongwu was so happy that he was so arrogant. "Let me kill him." haiqingqing was angry. She was defeated by Lin Tianyong in the gate of luck before. She was angry. Now she came out. She was provoked again, which made her angry. Then haiqingqing waved the long sword in her hand, and the light of the sword turned into a huge sea beast. The world turned pale. This is Hai Qingqing''s first time to use the water dividing immortal sword. It''s really powerful and unmatched. Whew, whew! A steel fork appeared in the hands of the man in black. The steel fork was dark and full of ghost gas. It was a ghost fork. The ghost gas filled the whole space. The air temperature dropped countless in the whole space, making people feel cold and numb behind. There was also a whistling scream. The ghost gas condenses a demon, opens his teeth and claws, and bites at the giant beast. Boom! A loud explosion broke the ghost gas, and the giant beast was extremely powerful, breaking up the evil ghost. The long sword stabbed into the man in black. There was a sizzling noise. The wound corroded instantly. The man in black immediately lit a few times on the wound, and a black thing was applied to the wound. "Very good, actually hurt me." he looked at haiqingqing coldly and was full of killing intention. His strength was very strong. He thought he had no problem coming here to obtain the inheritance of the lotus emperor and imperial weapons. However, he didn''t expect that this woman was so fierce. Her sword seemed to be able to restrain herself, Cause great harm to yourself. I''m afraid this is a treasure obtained in the place of inheritance. If you rob all these treasures and give them to your honor, your status should be greatly improved. At that time, your strength can also be greatly improved if you reward some treasures. "Go, go together." He doesn''t want to procrastinate, otherwise he can''t get back in time. If the strong one in the four immortal houses comes, he can''t get anything. All the people in black did it. Murderous, ghostly and bloody. An evil beast appeared. These evil beasts looked ferocious and terrible, constantly dripping slimy and smelly liquid and issuing a sharp and harsh roar. "Be careful, this is a ghost cave beast." Yi Xueyou reminded loudly when she saw these ugly things. Ghost cave beast, what kind of beast is this? Yang Hongwu has never heard of it, but Hai Qingqing''s face has changed greatly. "They are the people of ghost cave sect?" Hai Qingqing''s face changed greatly and said. "Ghost cave sect?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Yes, the ghost cave beast is a unique pet of the ghost cave sect. It is very disgusting, but its combat effectiveness is also very terrible. The ghost cave beast can''t be killed or killed. Only the skill of Buddha sect and the power of divine fire have an effect on these things." Yi Xueyou said, "It is said that the ghost cave sect was extinct ten thousand years ago. Unexpectedly, it is reborn now. I''m afraid the world will be restless again. It''s another bloody storm." The mouth explained that the speed in his hand was not slow. The zombie war sky map in Yi Xueyou''s hand appeared. One by one, the dry birds glittered with red flames and bombarded the ghost cave animals crazily. Although the marsupials are fierce, the broken ghost cave animals continue to solidify. It''s really immortal. "Go back, everyone, go back quickly. These ghost cave animals can''t die." Not only Yang Hongwu and others, but also long Yun and others, are caught in a bitter battle. Everyone is in a group. Originally, Long Yun, Taiyi immortal mansion and Kunlun immortal mansion planned to ask Yang Hongwu about tianshenjiu, taiyuanhuang and Lin Tianyong, but now there is no time to ask. Yang Hongwu frowned, raised his hands, and the power of yin and Yang worked. "When Yin and Yang turn, water and fire Lotus!" The power of yin and Yang condensed into two huge lotus flowers. Under his control, the two lotus flowers merged together. Yin and Yang alternate and are full of destructive power. "Burst!" With the explosion of Yang Hongwu''s drink, the huge lotus of water and fire flew out. Boom! A terrible noise shook the whole earth. The majestic power, like mountains and seas, surged towards those people in black and those ghost cave animals who rushed to kill. Those people in black, with extraordinary strength, resisted the terrorist attack, but all the ghost cave animals were swept up and all were washed away. "Effective." Yang Hongwu was overjoyed when he saw that such a strong attack could not be used several times. This is also a great problem. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. "Step back." Since you can''t kill, you can only retreat. It''s not a shame. "If you want to leave, you are dreaming." the leader said coldly, "since we know that we are the people of ghost cave sect, how can we let you leave?" With a wave of his big hand, countless people in black appeared all around, adding up to thousands, which surrounded the whole passage of the lotus secret place. "You are so brave." At this time, a powerful voice appeared. Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. The people of the ghost cave sect did not know. The leader shouted, "who is hiding his head and showing his tail? Come out for me." "It''s still so arrogant in my territory. This is the lotus secret land and the place of my inheritance. You broke in and wanted to plunder my inheritance. It''s really bold to attack my inheritors." "Lotus emperor? How is it possible?" "Do you think the old ghost will come?" the lotus emperor said coldly, "even the old ghost of your ghost cave sect dare not be so arrogant in front of me. You have great courage." "It''s absolutely impossible. You won''t be the lotus emperor." the man in black, who took the lead, said coldly, "at most, it''s just a wisp of Yuanshen of the lotus emperor. I have my own way to deal with it." Then he took out a jar, on which there was a picture of an evil ghost. It was very strange. In front of the evil ghost, there was a strange big snake, which had nine heads. Chapter 524 As soon as like as two peas were opened, a black smoke came out, and then turned into a big snake. It was exactly like the snake painted on the jar. "Nine head soul swallowing Python!" the lotus emperor''s face was dignified. He never thought that there was such a thing here. "Good thing." at this time, Shi Baoer''s voice appeared in Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu. She said to Yang Hongwu in surprise, "come on, release your dragon soul. These nine soul swallowing pythons are a great tonic for your dragon soul." "Can you do it?" Yang Hongwu looked at the huge Hydra. The guy was fierce. Even the lotus emperor showed a dignified color. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is still very worried. You know, even the great emperor looks dignified. What level is the great emperor? It''s extremely powerful. Even if you stand at the peak of the world, you will worry. It can be seen how terrible and powerful this snake is. Because Yang Hongwu had to worry that if his dragon soul had any accident, the harm to himself would be huge. In fact, the dragon soul is already equivalent to Yang Hongwu''s own yuan God. It is just another yuan God, which is closely related to him. Once the dragon soul is injured, the Buddha will also be injured. "Don''t you believe me?" said Shi bao''er with a heavy tone, "If you were alone, I wouldn''t let you deal with the nine headed snake. Your strength is indeed much worse, but there is a lotus emperor next to you now. Although he is only a wisp of consciousness, don''t underestimate this wisp of consciousness. If the nine headed soul swallowing Python can restrain the soul, this wisp of consciousness is enough to swallow the nine heads The soul Python has been killed countless times. " "Do you mean to let me take advantage of the fire?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes lit up. The so-called snipe and clam fight to make a profit. The strength of these two sides is stronger than themselves. If both sides lose, their own dragon soul will swallow the sky and devour both guys. Isn''t it beautiful? Maybe their strength can go further. However, if you think about it like this, it''s a little immoral, and it''s not a small trouble to offend a great emperor. "You want to die?" said Shi bao''er angrily. "If you swallow the spiritual knowledge of the lotus emperor, you will offend the lotus emperor. Your strength is so weak. What''s the advantage of offending the emperor? I mean, if you take the opportunity to attack the nine headed soul swallowing python, who wants you to offend the emperor? It''s not worth offending for a great emperor''s only spiritual knowledge." "I see." in fact, Yang Hongwu is just talking. Who is so stupid to offend a great emperor, not to mention that he has a good relationship with himself. "Don''t start your dragon soul now. Take it by surprise and devour the nine soul swallowing pythons in one bite. In that way, your strength should be further." Shi Baoer said, "well, I''ll tell you so much. You can deal with the rest by yourself." "Wait, there''s no way to get rid of these ghost cave animals?" Yang Hongwu looked at the dense ghost cave animals gathered again. "The fire of pure Yang melts into the thunder array of Tiangang to form thunder fire, which will do great harm to these ghost cave animals." with that, Shi Baoer sinks into Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu again without a voice. After getting the solution, Yang Hongwu said to Yi Xueyou and others: "you help me protect the Dharma, I''ll arrange the array." With that, Yang Hongwu took out a handful of runes and seals. These runes and seals were refined by Yang Hongwu while Hua Wuying accepted the inheritance. Yang Hongwu''s strength has been improved, and the means and speed of refining runzhuan have also made great progress. Therefore, it is easier to refine Qipin runzhuan. As it happens, Yang Hongwu refined a lot of thunder attribute runes and seal characters, as well as a lot of fire attribute attack runes and seal characters. These runes and seal characters have a good suppressive effect on ghost cave animals. Although they may not be able to kill these ghost cave animals, they can resist and block them well and have a great effect. "Good." Yi Xueyou and other women nodded. Everyone took out the seal characters and looked at the ghost cave animals rushing in. One by one, the seal characters were crushed, thunder and fire dragons erupted. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s array plate of Tiangang lightning array appeared, and pieces of spirit stones entered the array plate to form a huge lightning array. Yang Hongwu suddenly had an idea. Since he was using thunder and fire, if he integrated a nine day XuanHuo array into the thunder array, wouldn''t it be able to change into a new array. He could support the array by directly pouring aura into it. Nine day thunder and fire array, a new array. But I''m afraid I don''t have so much time to try here. Yang Hongwu hesitated. He first arranged the Tiangang lightning array, and then tried to arrange the Jiutian XuanHuo array in the Tiangang lightning array. However, in the process of layout, the difficulty is unexpectedly large. Again and again, they failed. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and looked at the array plate of Tiangang Hualei array. He was still not enough. If he could refine several XuanHuo flags, it would be much easier. But not now. I''m not a tool refiner. I can''t refine a powerful XuanHuo flag. Time is running out now. Yang Hongwu saw that the lotus emperor and the nine soul swallowing Python had fought together. When the lotus emperor raised his hands and feet, he exuded a powerful and sacred breath. Lotus blossomed one by one, with amazing power. The nine soul swallowing pythons were also domineering and ferocious. Their heads opened their mouths and sharp fangs kept biting. The lotus petals were torn to pieces. The breath of the lotus emperor was weak and began to retreat, but the nine soul swallowing Python became more and more fierce and ferocious. "Enter the array." Yang Hongwu shouted. Everyone entered the array, and the lotus emperor turned into a brilliant light and entered the array. The nine soul swallowing Python chased after it and rushed fiercely. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. The lotus emperor came in to join the fun. It''s good. Yang Hongwu is not sure that he can resist that guy. "Yang Hongwu, you want to arrange the thunder fire array. I have nine XuanHuo flags here, which you can use to arrange the array." then Yang Hongwu saw that the lotus emperor threw out nine Huaguang, which fell into Yang Hongwu''s hands. It was the nine XuanHuo flags. XuanHuo flag is also very precious. It is definitely an immortal weapon. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that the lotus emperor had such a good thing. With this XuanHuo flag, it''s much easier. Yang Hongwu danced his hands, cut his fingers, and drops of blood fell into the XuanHuo flag, sacrificing and refining the XuanHuo flag. Chapter 525 "Close!" Yang Hongwu drank lightly, and the nine XuanHuo flags suddenly entered the large array and perfectly integrated with the Tiangang thunder array to form a fusion array. Nine sky thunder fire array. When the array was opened, thunder and fire fell down, and countless ghost cave animals were killed alive. "Good! Good! Good!" The crowd cheered loudly. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu''s array was so powerful and powerful. These immortal and immortal ghost cave animals were let to kill so many at once. Over there, the nine soul swallowing Python came again and fought with the lotus emperor. Huge heads, crazy biting, spit out a fishy smell, full of strong corrosion. "Opportunity is now." Yang Hongwu saw that the lotus emperor suddenly broke out a blow and hurt the nine soul swallowing python. At this time, the nine soul swallowing Python was furious. One head was broken and bloody. He was even more crazy. He recklessly attacked the lotus emperor. How could Yang Hongwu miss such a good opportunity? The dragon soul is released. The golden dragon soul light is introverted. Yang Hongwu will not burst out foolishly. In that way, once detected, there will be much less chance of sneaking attack. The dragon soul flew out, shuttled through the void, and appeared next to the nine soul swallowing Python in the blink of an eye. At that time, the light was great, and the powerful momentum was suddenly released. The power of the dragon, the unparalleled dragon power, suppressed nine days and ten places, and the blood was suppressed. The blood power of the nine soul swallowing Python was suppressed at once, and there was no way to play it, Coupled with the containment of the lotus emperor, there is no way to separate excess power to deal with Yang Hongwu''s dragon soul. "The dragon soul swallows the sky!" With a roar, the Golden Dragon opened its mouth and bit it fiercely, biting down one head of the nine soul swallowing Python and swallowing it into its stomach. One after another. In the past few breaths, the dragon soul swallowed the heads of the nine soul swallowing Python alive. The lotus emperor was overjoyed. The dragon soul of Yang Hongwu was known by the lotus emperor. Now Yang Hongwu started to attack secretly and succeeded, which gave him great help. All of a sudden, he turned over from being suppressed by the nine soul swallowing pythons, and became his suppression of the nine soul swallowing pythons. He knew that Yang Hongwu''s dragon soul could devour nine soul swallowing pythons, and it seemed that after swallowing nine soul swallowing pythons, he had great benefits, so he shouted, "Yang Hongwu, I''ll help you suppress this beast, and you''ll devour him." "Good!" Yang Hongwu nodded. He also launched an attack, the war spirit possessed the body, the golden dragon war body opened, and Golden Dragon visions appeared around him. With a big hand, the majestic power condensed into the void to form a huge war knife. The huge war knife roared and made a loud explosion, and then hacked at the last two heads of the nine soul swallowing pythons. Click! With a crisp sound, the last two heads of the nine soul swallowing Python were cut off again, and the dragon soul''s big mouth swallowed it. Yang Hongwu and the lotus emperor joined hands to deal with the nine soul swallowing python. "Beast, die!" The lotus emperor spits out the lotus and shoots out with a refined flying sword. Whew, whew! The lotus sword pierced through the void and stabbed into the body of the nine soul swallowing python, and immediately penetrated a big hole in the body of the nine soul swallowing python. The blood spurted out and burned in the air, making a nourishing sound. There was a disgusting smell in the air. "My nine head soul swallowing Python!" the leader in black trapped in the nine day thunder fire array finally broke the shackles of the array and came out. When I saw his nine head soul swallowing python, eight of his heads were broken. There was a huge hole in his huge body. He was dying. He immediately shouted in pain. With a wave of his hand, he threw the pot out. At the opening of the pot, there appeared a statue of evil spirits. These evil spirits were ferocious and violent, all murderous and ghostly, showing their long fangs and ferocious faces. With a ghost head knife in his hand, they chopped and killed Yang Hongwu and the lotus emperor. In addition, there are several fierce ghosts behind. These fierce ghosts quickly flew towards the nine soul swallowing python. Protect the nine soul swallowing Python around and want to escape with the nine soul swallowing python. However, how could Yang Hongwu let him get his wish and let him escape? It would be a shame to let the beast escape with such a good opportunity. It''s a huge loss for myself. After swallowing a few heads, Yang Hongwu found that his yuan God had been promoted again. If you swallow it all, you may break through another level and make your cultivation to a higher level. After taking a deep breath, Yang Hongwu burst out a powerful breath, and his whole body shook around the breath. Yellow clouds, rolling. "Startle God, three fingers, heaven and earth out!" Yang Hongwu showed his amazing finger. A huge finger appeared between heaven and earth and bombarded out with the power of destroying heaven and earth. This finger is extremely powerful. Heaven and earth will fade, and the sun and moon will not shine. All heavenly gods and Buddhas will be shocked and destroyed by this terrible force. Those fierce ghosts had no way to resist. When they touched the terrible breath, they suddenly disappeared. Boom! With a loud noise, the huge fingers pierced the huge body of the nine soul swallowing Python for seven inches, and there was no sound. Then, the huge body exploded and turned into thick smoke. The smoke condensed into a stream and flew towards the jar in the hands of the man in black. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s big mouth of the dragon soul broke out and formed a huge vortex. The vortex firmly attracted the smoke and swallowed it into the mouth of the dragon soul. The dragon soul that swallowed the nine soul swallowing Python turned into a golden light and disappeared into the center of Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows. Yang Hongwu only felt the majestic power and constantly instilled it. These forces are huge and pure, but they have a cold smell. For Yang Hongwu, it is just right to suppress the power of pure Yang in his body and prevent it from erupting in a short time. Yang Hongwu uses the skill to absorb and refine these energies. One breath, two breaths. Around him, a golden auspicious cloud formed. The light shines. After more than a dozen breaths, Yang Hongwu''s breath increased sharply, and his strength changed greatly. Boom! A dull noise. Yang Hongwu''s eyes suddenly opened, and a golden light shot out like a sharp sword. The second floor of Daotai territory! Breakthrough, Yang Hongwu broke through again. After continuous breakthroughs in the door of Qi Yun, he entered the Taoist realm, and now he has broken through again. This training speed is unprecedented. Chapter 526 "Damn bastards, you all have to die!" the leader in black saw that Yang Hongwu killed and swallowed the nine soul swallowing pythons alive. He was so angry that he jumped his feet, cursed constantly in his mouth, and his whole body burst open. The jar in his hand floated strangely and rotated continuously, and strange smoke came out of the jar. Formed a huge word "witch". "Tianwu pot, it''s actually tianwu pot." at this time, the lotus emperor made a noise. "Tianwu pot? Emperor, you say that the pot in the guy''s hand is tianwu pot. What''s the origin of that day?" Yang Hongwu was so shocked when he saw the lotus emperor. He was curious. Tianwu pot is just a pot. However, it''s very powerful according to the name. Tianwu, it''s definitely a very powerful level. Of course, if the conjecture is correct, it is estimated that the witch pot is also related to the witch clan. I just got something of the witch family, the map of the wild ancestral witch ruins. If I can get the witch pot on this day, I may have some information and help. However, it is not easy to get the magic pot. Of course, it''s much easier for lotus emperor to do it now. "The heaven witch jar is a half step imperial weapon of the ancient barbarian witch clan. It has infinite power and can summon countless powerful witch insects to fight. These nine soul swallowing pythons are one of them, as well as those evil ghosts and witch souls, which were summoned from the heaven witch jar. It is said that the heaven witch jar was broken by great power when the barbarian witch clan fought with the Terran a long time ago Unexpectedly, it appears here, "said the lotus emperor. "Summon witches? Is there a limit?" Yang Hongwu stared round. If there were no limit, wouldn''t it be invincible to get this heavenly witch pot? "Of course, there are restrictions. Where is the witch pot so easy to control? First, there must be the blood of the witch family and recognized by the heavenly witch pot. Second, there must be strong enough cultivation and strong enough spiritual power. If there is not enough spiritual power to support, there is no way to summon many powerful witches. The stronger the strength is, the stronger the spiritual power is, so it can summon The more powerful the witches come out. In ancient times, when a strong man of the wild witch family fought with a strong man of human beings, he summoned them. They are witches at the level of the great emperor. They have fierce combat power. They can kill countless saints when breathing. "The great lotus Emperor said, "It''s just that the blood of this guy''s Witch family should not be strong, and his strength is not strong. This day, the witch pot should not be under his control. Behind him, there is a more powerful witch. I''m afraid his strength has reached the peak of the divine realm and may surpass the divine realm." While talking, the leader of the man in black had summoned a powerful witch bug. That''s a huge scorpion. The scorpion is black and shiny. Its defense is amazing, like steel muscles and iron bones. Its sharp pliers and shiny black stings reveal the smell of barbarism and fury. This is a killing machine. The sharp big pliers can cut a divine warrior in half at once. He dashed straight towards Yang Hongwu''s array. After summoning such a powerful witch bug, the breath of the leader in black also became weak, his body was shaky, and his voice was not as strong as before. "Kill them, kill them for me." he raised his hand and shouted at Yang Hongwu and others. The giant scorpion, after receiving the order, rushed towards Yang Hongwu faster, and was very angry. Everywhere I went, there was a Zizi sound, and a black trace was corroded on the ground. "What a beast." Yang Hongwu startled God and showed it again. Startling God means that ghosts and gods are frightened, and gods and Demons avoid retreat. I pointed out that the power of terror condensed at my fingertips, as if it came from the ancient god domain and the impact of the ancient hegemonic power. Boom! His fingers collided with the big scorpion and made an earth shaking sound. The big Scorpion was suddenly driven into the ground. Smoke and dust! After dispersing, a black light came out and shot at Yang Hongwu''s face door. Yang Hongwu was shocked and turned pale. "Long you jiuxiao!" He showed his strongest body method. Kan Kan escaped the blow. The big scorpion appeared again. Yang Hongwu stared at him. His powerful blow did not cause any damage to this guy. Is the scorpion so terrible? "Squeak!" The scorpion rushed over again with amazing speed. "Go!" With a wave of the lotus emperor''s hand, a white light fell on the big scorpion, and the big Scorpion was immediately fixed in place. Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief. The witch bug was really strong enough. Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that he had no way to deal with it. Even with Yi Xueyou, they might not be able to resist the attack of the big scorpion. "Damn, damn!" Seeing that his witch insect was stopped again, the head in black was so angry that he vomited out a mouthful of blood and fell into the witch pot that day. "Damn you, I won''t make you feel better. Lotus emperor, your things, after all, belong to my witch family. They must belong to my witch family. Your consciousness must die. Come out, Lord tianwu, with my soul blood sacrifice, come out!" the man in black made strange fingerprints with his hands, and a mouthful of blood gushed out again and fell into the witch pot that day. "Buzz!" With a dull noise, the man in black burst open, blood splashed, and a black shadow was ingested into the jar in an instant. Buzz! The jar shook and began to shake. After a while, a figure appeared, which slowly condensed into an entity. It was a man with a ferocious face, long horns on his head, dark all over, tall and nine feet tall. He grabbed a huge axe in his hand. The axe was rusty, but full of evil spirit. The billowing black air around me is constantly steaming. "This... This is the spirit of the heavenly witch!" the lotus emperor''s face changed. "This is not something you can deal with. Now I will lead the beast into the death of the life and death tower and send you out." With that, the lotus emperor''s hands flashed a white light, which was dazzling and blinding. "Cut!" The witch soul opened his mouth and drank. The big axe in his hand cleaved towards the lotus emperor. The power of this axe was terrible, as if heaven and earth were about to be torn apart. It was like Pangu''s pioneering work, cleaving the chaos and void. The amazing power made the whole tower of life and death tremble. Chapter 527 "The tower of life and death, the power of life and death!" With a soft drink, the lotus emperor instilled a huge force from heaven and earth, forming two dragons, one black and one white, intertwined and intertwined, and rushed to the terrible axe. Boom! The two forces collided and the earth shook immediately. With strong strength, some weak fighters were rushed away. At this time, a void transmission gate appeared in front of them. "Go in, go to the portal, and you can be sent out." the voice of the lotus emperor came. At this time, the lotus emperor grabbed something in his hand, a long sword, rushed towards the witch soul that day, full of strong killing intention, and the momentum condensed, like an ancient God. "It''s not so easy to want to go!" That day, the witch soul opened his mouth and spit out a voice. With a flash of his body, another heavenly witch soul appeared. The same heavenly witch soul was holding an axe. With a wave of the axe, a white light rushed away. In the blink of an eye, the portal was hit by light. Boom! With a loud noise, the portal was broken and the transmission array was lost. The eyes of the people were wide open. Some weak warriors cried out when they saw the transmission array destroyed. "I don''t want to die. I''m still young. I''m a genius with unlimited potential. I haven''t become the son yet. I don''t want to die here!" "Help!" "Father, mother, help!" Cry for help one by one. "Shut up." looking at them like this, Yang Hongwu is really a headache and disgrace. It''s really a disgrace. He is still a genius, or a genius of the top ten families of the seven sects of the four immortal mansion. It''s really a disgrace. "What kind of thing do you dare to talk to us like that?" "Yes, it''s all you. If it wasn''t you, how could you be targeted by this terrible devil?" "As long as we kill him and give the devil what he gets, we can be free." "Yes, kill him!" All of a sudden, those people were crazy. They looked at Yang Hongwu and others one by one with red eyes. "Senior brother taiyuanhuang, they didn''t come out, but they came out. I''m afraid they were killed by him," said a disciple of Taiyi immortal house. "Kill him and avenge senior brother taiyuanhuang." "Avenge elder martial brother Lin." the disciples of Kunlun immortal mansion also shouted. "Elder, we are not with them. They are our enemies. Shall I help you kill them?" a man shouted to the witch soul that day. Hai Qingqing, Gao Qingqing and others will be angry when they hear the speech. Hateful, it''s really hateful. These people blame themselves and others for the people in black and the witch soul that day. If they had not waited for others, they would have died countless times and would have died in the mouth of those ghost cave animals. How could they live to this day? These people are unpredictable. These people are really shameful. I didn''t know how to be grateful for saving their lives, but I even avenged them. Yang Hongwu was also very upset. That day, the witch soul said, "well, as long as you kill them, I''ll let you go." Tianwu soul is not a fool. It is very smart. As a tianwu soul, it has lived for countless years. How can it not know? The internal bar is a great benefit to him. They kill each other, so that he can relax a lot. Of course, he can''t wait for such a thing. In his heart, all the people present here are going to die. They kill each other first. In that way, a lot of things will be saved. "Great, we can live. As long as we kill them, we can live." crazy eyes twinkled in each one. The strength of tianwu soul is too strong. The terrible power erupts, which is not what they can compete with. Therefore, they have no desire to resist at all. Even the great emperor is not an opponent, let alone them? But Yang Hongwu and others are different. Although their strength is stronger than their own and others, they are not like tianwu soul. They have no way to resist and have no resistance. Moreover, there are a large number of people on my side. All of them go together. There are many people and great power, and they can be killed by consumption. With the chance to live, everyone is crazy. They rushed towards Yang Hongwu and attacked them in a dense manner. They all displayed their swords, sabres and spears. All kinds of war visions and mysterious martial arts have been displayed. "Kill." Yi Xueyou has sacrificed her own zombie war sky map. A powerful zombie rushed out and killed madly. Everywhere he went, blood splashed and countless warriors were torn to pieces by this terrible zombie. Yang Hongwu was unwilling to show weakness. Simply, his own Yan luotie was released, as well as the dragon soul and psychic cat. There are countless skeleton generals in Yanluo post. These skeleton generals have terrible combat effectiveness. They can kill like hell. As long as Yanluo post is still there, they will never die. What''s more frightening is that Yang Hongwu''s dragon soul directly devoured their war body vision, devoured their blood, and improved their strength. Boom! Hundreds of people were killed by Yang Hongwu and others, and more than half of them died soon. The rest were shocked and frightened. Terrible, too terrible, is this still a person? Regret? But it''s too late to regret. I''ve already started. Where can I stop? Even if they stop, will Yang Hongwu promise? Will the witch soul promise that day? No, it will not. If they fight, they will die. If they don''t fight, they will die. They have no way back. Everyone is crazy. "Ah, I die with you!" A warrior couldn''t stand this pressure. He madly encouraged his cultivation. The yuan God exploded. This time, blood splashed everywhere and flesh and blood flew everywhere. With the first, there will be the second. Suddenly, another self exploded. In this not wide hall space, blood flowed into a river all at once, and many martial artists died, which seemed very tragic. The real dragon ring on his hand conveys a cool breath, which makes Yang Hongwu stop his action and killing. Just now, Yang Hongwu fell into madness, continued to kill, and even forgot everything and himself, which made Yang Hongwu feel shocked. "Enchanted!" There was such a word flashing in my mind that I had just entered the crazy state. I''m afraid I was affected by the ghost curse of life and death and the magic hand sealed by the son of my right hand. If this happens more than once, I''m afraid I''ll really fall into the devil. At this time, Yang Hongwu really felt the ghost curse of life and death and the strength and horror of the terrible devil. Chapter 528 After taking a deep breath, Yang Hongwu calmed himself down. It seems that he needs to be suppressed in the future. Otherwise, there is no way to change after the outbreak. At that time, he can''t suppress it. This magic hand and the ghost curse of life and death need to be solved as soon as possible. But what can we find to solve the magic hand and the ghost curse of life and death? This is a huge problem. "Do you want to come?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "You are stubborn and collude with the devil. You are looking for your own death. Do you think that even if you kill us, the devil will let you go? Naive, it''s so naive." "Ha ha, it''s too late to understand now." at this time, the heavenly witch soul has beaten the consciousness of the lotus emperor miserably, retreating step by step, and has no power to suppress. Seeing this, Yang Hongwu is really bad. The witch soul was so powerful that day. It''s OK to say the nine soul swallowing Python before, because the nine soul swallowing Python was the bane of the lotus emperor''s consciousness, but the witch soul was different that day. The reason why he was able to beat the lotus emperor without fighting back was entirely because the strength of tianwu soul was so powerful that it was incredible. After all, the lotus emperor is not the Buddha, but a wisp of residual consciousness. This is trouble. Yang Hongwu looked at the witch soul that day. Two tianwu souls, one of them will get rid of the consciousness of the lotus emperor. If the two go together, they can be easily defeated. The lotus emperor was split by the witch soul''s axe that day and fell next to Yang Hongwu. His face was even more pale. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. He was still the great emperor. The great emperor was forced and coaxed by cattle. At the beginning, he could kill himself directly with one big hand. If there were not a dead emperor, he would have died long ago. Now, the lotus emperor was beaten down. It''s too embarrassing to be the emperor. "The witch soul is too strong this day." the lotus emperor''s tone is a little weak, "My God is injured and is in a very distant place. It is too far away from this azimuth space. There is no way to rely on the power of my God. My consciousness has been waiting here for tens of thousands of years, which consumes too much. If it was ten years ago, I could easily clean up this guy ten years ago, but I can''t do it now." "The great emperor, the great emperor will also be killed by me." the two heavenly witch souls fused together. With an axe on their back to resist the disaster, the big hand pointed at Yang Hongwu and the lotus emperor in a cold voice, "surrender, I can keep your whole body. If you still want to do it, I will scatter your souls." "It''s just a heavenly witch soul. If I didn''t consume a lot and I was in the distant starry sky, I wouldn''t pay attention to a heavenly witch soul at all." emperor lotus twitched at the corners of his mouth and revealed anger in his tone. It''s a shame that the great emperor was despised by a heavenly witch soul. "Yang Hongwu, I give you this residual power. I hope you can break through a level. As for the witch soul on this day, I will seal it with my last power, but I can only seal more than a dozen breaths. I hope you can escape here in these more than a dozen breaths." the lotus emperor said to Yang Hongwu, "After you have enough strength, you can collect this life and death tower again. At that time, you will completely kill the witch soul of this day." With that, the lotus emperor pointed out, and a mysterious Rune appeared in the void. This Rune sent out a strong light, and the whole space was shrouded by this strong light. The light of those runes intertwined to form a seal array, which condensed and shrouded the two heavenly witch souls all at once. "Seal the magic array! Seal it for me!" As the lotus emperor spits out characters, powerful forces are intertwined to form a huge font, ''seal''. This huge array seals the two heavenly witch souls in it. "Want to seal me? This power is far from enough." that day, the witch soul said, and the two merged together again and turned into one person. The huge axe in his hand was raised high, and the sharp axe blade flashed a dazzling light. "Pangu opens the sky!" With a roar, his body soared. In the void, there was a huge virtual shadow. It was a tall, tall, brave and powerful ancient god. It was Pangu''s virtual shadow, Pangu''s pioneer. Boom! With a loud noise, the array was split in an instant. Before the lotus emperor had time to send Yang Hongwu and others out, he suffered a huge counterattack, and his trace of consciousness began to become nothingness. "No, I didn''t expect that the witch soul was so powerful that it could show such a terrible move. Even Pangu''s virtual shadow was summoned. Pangu was an ancient great God with boundless strength. He once created a cosmic civilization. Even my own appearance was far from an opponent. It was the existence of having boundless magic power and surpassing the great emperor, even if It''s just a virtual shadow, and its actual power is not trivial. The witch family is said to be the descendant of Pangu great God. I wanted to seal the witch soul this day and send you out. It seems that I can''t. "then, the body of the lotus emperor became empty. Then it turned into a light, disappeared into Yang Hongwu''s body, turned into pure energy and integrated into the yuan God. Yang Hongwu was shocked and some more information came out of his mind. The idea moved and established a connection with the tower of life and death. "I can''t help you. It''s up to you. I hope you can escape from the palm of the witch soul." Yang Hongwu finally saw the words of the lotus emperor in his mind. The lotus emperor handed over the control of the life and death tower to Yang Hongwu. If you want to really control the life and death tower, you need to be recognized by the spirit of the life and death tower and have strong enough strength, Today''s Yang Hongwu is far from enough. It is impossible to urge the life and death tower against the enemy. Even, there is no way to mobilize the power of the life and death tower. Moreover, there is another reason. Yang Hongwu can''t sacrifice and refine the life and death tower now. How can he mobilize the power of the life and death tower? Moreover, there is another important reason, that is, the witch soul on this day is too powerful. Even if Yang Hongwu can master the life and death tower and release the power of the birth and death tower, it is not enough to deal with the witch soul on this day. "Die!" The spirit of tianwu spits out a word, and a huge axe cleaves towards Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu doesn''t respond. Yi Xueyou and other women are shocked to see this scene. "Be careful!" However, at this time, it was too late. Yang Hongwu had no way to dodge or ability to dodge. Chapter 529 Hua Wuying and other women have closed their eyes and can''t bear to see it at all. Yang Hongwu''s strength is so different from that of the witch soul that day. The witch soul of heaven can''t even resist the existence of the lotus emperor. How can he resist this terrorist attack? Can Yang Hongwu survive with this axe? No one is optimistic at all. Even the spirit of tianwu is very confident. If the axe goes down, the boy will die. When the axe hit Yang Hongwu''s head, suddenly something burst into a strong light, forming a huge defense circle, blocking the axe outside. "Impossible." tianwu soul shouted. Seeing that his attack was resisted, he couldn''t believe it. How could this boy resist his attack? Not even imperial instruments. Hua Wuying was very happy. It was a miracle. I didn''t expect Yang Hongwu to block such a terrible attack. Is it because the lotus Emperor gave him help to resist this terrible attack? Shocked, everyone was shocked. What treasure is so powerful that it can block such a terrorist attack? The man of great fortune, the son of great fortune! Haiqingqing thought of this word. This is a person born according to the weather. He will not die. Although there will be countless dangers, he can always save himself from danger and will not really die at the edge of life and death. None of those who oppose him and become his enemies can live, and they will come to no good end. "I killed you!" The sky witch soul roared, and the axe chopped down again. This time, the power was more shocking and powerful, and the terrible power directly broke the ground in front of him. This power, how terrible, how overbearing? What can resist? Is this the power of the heavenly witch? In this world, in this ancient region, there are such terrible forces. Can Yang Hongwu resist the forces that should not exist in the ancient region this time? Everyone was worried when they looked at the terrorist attack. In fact, before this, Yang Hongwu thought he was dead. The terrible momentum was locked by the terrible axe. There was no way to dodge. He didn''t even have the ability to dodge. He could only watch the terrible axe chop down on his head. However, to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, one thing in his storage ring changed and was activated. A huge and strange energy burst out, forming a huge protective cover to block the terrorist attack. It was the skin of a level-4 beast that I got from the taiyuanhuang storage ring before, and the map that recorded the secret place of the barbarian ancestor witch. Yang Hongwu finally understood that the map was not simple. It was definitely not a skin map of a level-4 brute. Otherwise, it would not have such terrible power to stop the attack of the heavenly witch soul. Boom! The huge axe struck Yang Hongwu again, and a light lit up. Boom! The light reflected the attack, and the terrible anti shock force shook the axes away. The body of tianwu soul was also shocked out and slammed into the wall. The wall was deeply smashed into a hole. However, it didn''t do much harm to tianwu soul. He climbed out of the cave and looked at Yang Hongwu with shock in his eyes. "You... How can you have the power of a great witch? You are a human. How can you have the power of a great witch without a great witch''s blood?" the witch soul shouted at Yang Hongwu that day. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. Is this the power of the great witch? Unexpectedly, this map contains the power of the great witch. No wonder it can block the attack of the heavenly witch soul. Great witches are higher than the existence of heavenly witches. A hundred heavenly witches and ten thousand heavenly witches will not be the opponent of a great witch. The strength gap is huge. Blood pressure is also huge. In front of the great witch, the heavenly witch has no resistance or even the heart of resistance. This is just like the suppression of the blood level of the dragon family. If the blood level gap is too large, the dragon family with low blood has no courage to resist in front of the higher dragon family, even if the strength of the other party is one or even two levels stronger than the higher dragon family. The current situation is like this. Yang Hongwu''s strength is much worse than tianwu''s soul, but Yang Hongwu has that map. The map points to the power of the great witch, which can restrain the blood power of tianwu''s soul and his tianwu''s power. Witches are divided into ordinary witches, heavenly witches, great witches and ancestral witches. And each level will be divided into nine grades. From the first grade to the ninth grade of the ordinary witch family, it is equivalent to the witch family before the venerable, while the heavenly witch is equivalent to the realm of the venerable. When it comes to the great witch, it is equivalent to the saint and the great saint. Of course, the ancestral witch is equivalent to the great emperor. Among them, zuwu is strong and weak, which is equivalent to the great emperor in ancient times. Compared with the current great emperor, zuwu is stronger. The witch soul in front of us is the witch family in the heaven witch pot. Its strength is very terrible. Its terror strength has reached the saint level. Just like the gifted martial arts among ordinary human martial arts, they should not be super gifted martial arts. This kind of martial arts can challenge beyond their levels. For example, Yang Hongwu''s strength, although he is only a Taoist realm, he can pick the God of war Ming realm, and even most of the God realm are not opponents. The creator of the tianwu pot, whose strength is terrible, has collected the tianwu soul. After the cultivation and promotion of the tianwu pot, it has reached an incredible level, which is equivalent to the existence of a half step sage. Among the venerable, there is absolutely an invincible existence. Therefore, he can defeat a wisp of consciousness of the great emperor. Although the great emperor is powerful, the lotus emperor here is only a wisp of consciousness, and it has been consumed for so many years. Yang Hongwu took out the map with his right hand and poured a force into it. At this time, the map was brilliant and turned into a powerful war map. "Xing Tian destroys heaven! This is the battle map of Xing Tian great witch. How can you... You, a human, get it and master its power?" when the witch soul saw the map in Yang Hongwu''s hand that day, it was shocked to the extreme and shouted loudly. For a heavenly witch, it is clear what the great witch Xingtian means and what the war map of the great witch Xingtian means. At the beginning, the great witch Xingtian, for the glory of the witch family, did not hesitate to fight against the heavenly court and launched the battle of cutting the sky. The combat effectiveness of the great witch Xingtian was very terrible. At that time, the heavenly court was beaten down, but later, it encountered strong resistance and was blocked by the great emperor, which led to the failure of the battle of cutting the sky. Chapter 530 "You know this thing. It''s good. Since you know it''s a picture of Xingtian war, you still don''t admit defeat and kneel down and surrender quickly?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, looking at the spirit of tianwu. Although Yang Hongwu hasn''t figured out what''s going on, he knows that the war map in his hand is the war map of the ancient great witch Xingtian. This is a powerful war map, which plays a great role and has a strong deterrent to the witch family. With this war map, it is very difficult for the witch family to deal with themselves, unless the strength of the other party reaches the level of great witch, or they also have treasures that can resist this Xingtian war map. However, this is too unrealistic. Where is it so easy to be born? The witch clan has disappeared for so many years. If there are great witches, where do you need to hide? What kind of fighting power and spirit did the great witch Xingtian have? How can we launch a war against heaven without strength and strong combat power? And almost won? "You, a human, want me to admit defeat. You are dreaming. If you have the war plan of punishing the heavenly witch, I will not admit defeat." the heavenly witch soul roared, "I am a heavenly witch, I am a powerful heavenly witch soul. You are just a human being. How can you match to master the battle map of Xingtian great witch? This is the treasure of my witch family. I must take it back. I want to kill you. As long as I kill you, I can get the battle map of Xingtian, I can recover my body, and I can be reborn again, become a real heavenly Witch and lead the witch family to glory!" Tianwu soul held the axe tightly in his hands, and the terrible momentum broke out again. His body swelled like a giant, and his muscles were forged with steel and cast with copper water. It was full of explosive power. Behind him, there was a powerful vision. It was a giant who opened the world. In his hand, there was a giant axe. It was Pangu''s axe, a vision that opened the world. The most powerful vision of the witch family. Yang Hongwu was also shocked. This heavenly witch soul actually has the vision of the great God Pangu of the witch family. This witch family is definitely not that simple. I''m afraid he was a powerful and domineering heavenly witch among the witches before he died. Look at him with horns on his head. Yang Hongwu couldn''t help thinking of some myths on earth. Among the witches, there is only one person who is very powerful, except those ancestral witches and Xing Tian. That''s Chiyou, the God of war. It was the head of the Jiuli nationality. According to legend, Chiyou almost captured the whole country and mountain in a war with the Yellow Emperor. It is said that if Tianting had not sent powerful immortals to help the Yellow Emperor, the whole world would have become Chiyou''s world. Although I don''t know whether my world, the earth and the myths on the earth have anything to do with this world, I can also guess. After all, Xing Tian, Pangu, and so on have come out. It''s nothing to come out of Chiyou again. This is a normal thing. In a word, Yang Hongwu will not feel unreasonable about the situation of the world. Everything is reasonable. It''s normal to say that in this world, there are Qi Tian Da Sheng and Tathagata Buddha. When you improve your strength and enter the universe, you can know what kind of world this world is and what is the relationship between your original world and the original universe? Boom! The axe fell again. This time, Yang Hongwu felt that the Xingtian War Map shook. The ground trembled, and Yang Hongwu was shocked. With great strength, Yang Hongwu almost didn''t stand firm. This power is really too terrible and overbearing, but it still failed to break the defense of Xingtian war map, and the powerful power was shaken back again. The tianwu soul suffered a huge counterattack, and the whole person was shocked to fly. The huge axe hit the ground heavily, and a big pit appeared. The spirit of tianwu was pale. This time, he had been greatly hurt. "It''s no use. You can''t break the Xingtian war map. You are a witch, unless you have a treasure of the same grade as my Xingtian war map, such as Xingtian axe, but do you have it? Or is it possible that your own strength reaches the level of great witch?" Yang Hongwu looked at the spirit of tianwu and said coldly, "I know who you are. If I guessed right, you should be Chiyou, tianwu Chiyou, the head of the Wu family and the leader of the Wu family. Am I right?" Tianwu soul was shocked and stared at Yang Hongwu: "you... How do you know?" Sure enough. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. This guy was really Chiyou. He guessed right. Chiyou''s strength is very strong. In fact, in addition to his own strength being weaker than Xing Tian, his leadership ability is better than Xing Tian. Unfortunately, he was born at a bad time, and the original witch family had no strong backing, because zuwu had died and had no big backing. Therefore, he was doomed to failure when he launched a war to compete for the world. Is this Chiyou and that Chiyou the same person? Did you have the same experience? Yang Hongwu doesn''t know, but Yang Hongwu is also curious. "I will go to a place." Yang Hongwu suddenly said to Chiyou, "there is probably ancestral witch heritage in the wild ancestral witch ruins. If you are willing to obey me, I can promise you to help you rebuild the witch family." This is the spiritual exchange between Yang Hongwu and tianwu Chiyou, which others don''t know. The witch race and the human race are two races. They are not our race. Their hearts must be different. This is the ancestral motto of the human race in the world. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t think so. For Yang Hongwu, he is not actually a person in the world. What''s the relationship between Witch and Terran? What''s more, in their own world, on earth, witches and humans are actually equivalent to yellow, white and black people. All kinds of famous families will eventually merge together to form a big family. Therefore, if the witch clan can really recover, it will become a part of the Terran and really integrate into the Terran. In the myth of the earth, didn''t the witch race eventually intermarry with the Terran because of the defeat, and finally form the Jiuli race, becoming a part of the Terran race? The people led by Chi you are just Jiuli people who have the blood of Wu people after the integration of human and Wu people. Moreover, for Yang Hongwu, if they can be subdued by themselves, it is their own power. As long as they are strong enough, who dares to gossip? Who dares? Chapter 531 No one dares! In this world, the strong are respected, and the supreme force is the biggest backing and deterrent. As long as he has enough strength, no one dares to gossip. Therefore, for Yang Hongwu, as long as his strength is strong enough to make others fear and make others feel cold, no one dares to say anything to himself. Do what you want to do. The so-called lying on the beautiful knee and waking up to control the power of the world requires strong enough force to support it in this world. Force is the foundation. Only with strong force can we be arrogant! Chiyou pondered for a long time and said, "OK, I promise to follow you, but you have to promise me a request." "You say?" Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. If he could subdue Chiyou, he would have more World War I. Chiyou is very powerful and fierce. There are not many people who can compete with him in this ancient region. I''m afraid those old directors can compete with him only in the four immortal houses. Of course, the water in this world is really deep. Yang Hongwu won Chiyou''s obedience and didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. At least, before there was no absolute strength, Yang Hongwu didn''t want to be completely hostile to the whole world and the four immortal houses. However, if there was no way, it would be different. Yang Hongwu knows that some of his things will be exposed sooner or later. Therefore, before that, the stronger his strength, the better. "You''re not a witch, and you know who I am. I''m Chiyou. I''m the former leader of the witch. The witch has declined now, but I want to see the rise of the witch. If you can make the real rise of the witch, I will really recognize you as the Lord. When the witch rises, you will be the real master of Chiyou." Chiyou looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "Before that, I won''t help you unless you pay enough." "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded. In fact, Yang Hongwu didn''t intend to expose Chiyou too much. He was the soul of the heavenly witch. He was his own card. It wasn''t a critical moment. Let him out. Wouldn''t it be exposed? A hidden card is always more useful than any strong card exposed at the most critical time. Yang Hongwu knows that his enemies will never be few, many, many. Once his Jiulong holy body and possession of Jiutian Xuanyin tower are exposed, his enemies will definitely spread all over the ancient region, become enemies with the world, become enemies of the ancient region, and even enemies of the whole heaven region. At that time, the real test is when the whole world is enemy. That day will come sooner or later, a month later, a year later, a hundred years later, or even tomorrow. After talking with Chiyou about the conditions, Chiyou turned into a black light and entered the witch pot that day. The witch pot automatically flew up and fell into the hands of Yang Hongwu. Tianwu pot is now Chi You''s residence. Tianwu pot is also a powerful equipment. Although it is not an imperial weapon, its power is more practical than an imperial weapon. Yang Hongwu grabbed the tianwu jar, a drop of blood fell into the tianwu jar, and soon refined the tianwu jar. Deep in the wild mountains. An old man in white and coarse cloth suddenly opened his eyes: "my tianwu jar has been cut off. Someone has taken my tianwu jar." The old man looks very kind, but at this time, he shows a terrible killing opportunity. "Ah Kuan took my tianwu pot to the lotus secret place. In order to seize the inheritance of the lotus emperor, there was an accident in the tianwu pot. It seems that ah Kuan and they are also unlucky. Damn Terrans, I will make you pay the price. When my magic is completed, it will be the time for my witch family to rise again." A terrible light flashed in the old man''s eyes. A big tree in the distance roared and turned into powder. Yang Hongwu didn''t know all this. Those people in black who came with tianwu pot died one by one. None of them lived. They couldn''t ask anything at all. As for Chiyou, even if he knew, he might not tell himself. Who is Chiyou? Now I''m not strong enough to hold Chiyou down, entirely because of the Xingtian war plan. The Xingtian war map is extremely powerful and mysterious. Yang Hongwu has not been able to completely master it or refine it. If he wants to refine it, it seems that he needs a special formula. However, it is unknown what this special formula is. Of course, in addition to this method, you can also wait for the Xingtian war map to recognize the Lord and automatically recognize the Lord, but it is more difficult. Yang Hongwu knew that the Xingtian war map should have its own consciousness and spirit. Otherwise, how could the Xingtian war map automatically come out of the storage ring and save itself? Therefore, if you can communicate with Xingtian war map, you should find a way to make Xingtian War Map recognize the Lord. After putting away these things, Yang Hongwu looked at Yixue Youhua shadowless them. At this time, they were very happy. They didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu was so powerful. He defeated the heavenly witch soul and seized the heavenly witch pot. As for the communication between Yang Hongwu and tianwu Chiyou, they don''t know. What''s more, Yang Hongwu did not kill the witch soul that day, but reached a deal with it. "Younger martial brother Yang, it''s very kind of you to be all right." "If you''re okay, if you''re okay, just scared me to death." Hong Qiaoqiao jumped into Yang Hongwu''s arms. At this time, Hong Qiaoqiao knew that her feelings for Yang Hongwu had reached such a point. If Yang Hongwu had an accident, she didn''t know whether she could still have the courage to live, It just felt that when Yang Hongwu was almost killed, her heart tingled, as if the sharp axe was cut in her own heart. The pain was not that ordinary people could bear at all. Yang Hongwu was also surprised. Unexpectedly, Hong Qiaoqiao, who didn''t express his feelings, actually made such an action. "Well, let''s go out now." Yang Hongwu patted Hong Qiaoqiao on the back and said to the women. "Thank you for saving my life, younger martial brother!" at this time, Long Yun came forward and thanked Yang Hongwu. "Elder martial brother long doesn''t have to. In fact, it''s also helping myself. I was lucky to beat each other." Yang Hongwu said. The news of the picture of the war of heaven and punishment and the news that they and others have obtained the inheritance of the lotus emperor must be lost. At this moment, it is estimated that they and others will be watched by others. It is a troublesome thing. Therefore, the most important thing at the moment is to join Tianyi fairy house and find Tianyi fairy house to shelter. [PS: later!] Chapter 532 Through the transmission array, they sent out the life and death tower and came to the lotus secret place. At this time, the lotus secret place has also undergone great changes. The snow mountain has melted, and a huge lake has been formed in the low-lying place at the foot of the mountain. This sudden huge change shocked everyone. The defense array of lotus secret place has long disappeared. The whole snow mountain is full of dangers. Countless powerful beasts cruise here. Not far from the great lake, a huge warship appeared in the sight of everyone. "Overlord warship, it''s the overlord warship of Taiyi immortal mansion. It''s senior brother taiyuanba. It''s great!" when they saw the huge warship, the disciples of Taiyi immortal mansion cheered. The huge overlord warship is a top-grade immortal weapon with powerful power and amazing defense. It''s going back and forth among thousands of wild animals without anything. It can resist the attack of dozens of powerful people in the divine realm at the same time. Taiyuanba, the third son of Taiyi immortal mansion, is very powerful, and the forces behind him are at the height of the sun. In addition to the son of Tianyi immortal mansion, he also has an identity, that is, the little island owner of Tianguan island. Tianguan island is also one of the largest forces in the whole ancient region. His father is Guan batian. Guan batian has long been the strength of the four step venerable. There are few people who can compete with him in the whole ancient region. More importantly, Tianguan island has a powerful imperial instrument, As for what imperial weapon it is, no one knows. It is said that all the people who have seen it have died. Yang Hongwu frowned, but the comer was not good. I''m afraid taiyixian mansion, or taiyuanba, is here for the inheritance of the lotus emperor and for seizing the holy lotus ancestral seal. Taiyi immortal''s mansion is really overbearing. If the person who robbed Taiyi immortal''s mansion is not the one who robbed Taiyi immortal''s mansion, he has enough reason to do it. Taiyi immortal mansion has always been used to being overbearing. Different from the people in Taiyi immortal mansion, haiqingqing and others frowned one by one. For them, this is not a good thing. "This time, those who come to taiyuanba are not good." haiqingqing said, "We must be careful. The strength of taiyuanba is much stronger than that of taiyuanhuang. Even if Yi Xueyou and I add up, they may not be his opponent. What''s more terrible is that the overlord warship, even the strong one at the peak of the divine realm, can''t resist. Now we''d better leave first and avoid taiyuanba and don''t conflict with it." Yang Hongwu nodded at the speech. If you don''t provoke now, don''t provoke. It''s not good to expose too much. As for the tower of life and death, you can collect it after your strength becomes strong enough. Whoosh! At this time, a body flew out. "How did my younger martial brother Tai Yuanhuang die?" Tai Yuanhuang''s voice shouted coldly, "who can tell me?" "Elder martial brother taiyuanba, elder martial brother taiyuanhuang entered the gate of Qi and went in with them. They came out, but elder martial brother taiyuanhuang didn''t come out. I''m afraid they did it." the disciple of Taiyi immortal mansion shouted, "I''m afraid elder martial brother taiyuanhuang was killed by them, and the inheritance of the lotus emperor should also be obtained by them." "Ungrateful bastard." Gao Qingqing scolded endlessly. These people survived because Yang Hongwu did this to Yang Hongwu. "Yes, that''s him, the man named Yang Hongwu. He also killed many people in Taiyi immortal mansion. Except for us, other martial brothers were killed by him." said another disciple of Taiyi immortal mansion. "Your name is Yang Hongwu. You killed the people in Taiyi immortal mansion and still want to go?" taiyuanba said coldly looking at Yang Hongwu, "should you give me an explanation?" "Why should I tell you?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, "I''m not from your Taiyi immortal mansion. Are you qualified?" Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to ask for trouble, but he doesn''t want others to ride on his head. As soon as taiyuanba heard this, his pupils narrowed a little. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he said coldly, "what a big tone. How dare you talk to me like this. Do you want to die?" "Elder martial brother, just a kid on the second floor of Daotai territory, how dare I kill him for being so arrogant!" said a disciple of Taiyi immortal mansion. "Good!" Taiyuanba nodded. For him, Yang Hongwu''s strength is only the second floor of the Taoist platform, which is not qualified for him to make a move. Only two people around Yang Hongwu, Hai Qingqing, who he knows, are from the sea god fairy house. Another woman, cold, is stronger than Hai Qingqing. Only these two people can make a move Let him do it. If taiyuanhuang really died in the hands of a group of them, it must have died in the hands of these two people. Only when they work together can they kill taiyuanhuang. Seeing Tai Yuan Ba nodding, Liang Feng jumped up, held a long sword and stabbed Yang Hongwu. This sword is very mysterious. It seems to fly from heaven, cut through the void and stabbed Yang Hongwu''s face. Looking at the attack, Yang Hongwu didn''t pay attention to it. He was just a guy on the first floor of the divine realm, which was nothing to him. Many people have been killed by themselves at the peak of the divine realm, not to mention the level of the divine realm. You can kill him without using the war spirit attachment. "Hercules formula, open!" "Yin and yang two turn, yin and Yang big grinding plate!" Yang Hongwu snorted and lifted his hands slightly. His true Qi condensed in his hands, forming a huge grinding plate and rolling towards Liang Feng. Boom! The sound burst, like a huge grinding plate rolling over, unstoppable. Boom! As soon as Liang Feng was hit by the terrible big millstone, his body was knocked out, as if he had suffered a great blow and his blood sprayed out. "Die!" Yang Hongwu did not let him go. Since he wanted to kill himself, he must have the consciousness of being killed. As soon as Yang Hongwu''s Sabre came out, he quickly split it. A blade of light, dazzling and as fast as lightning. Liang Feng, who was wounded, had no power to dodge. Looking at Yang Hongwu''s killing, he only shouted, "senior brother, help, senior brother taiyuanba, help!" But taiyuanba stood there indifferently. Let Yang Hongwu''s real dragon blade cut his neck, a head flew out and the tube fell to the ground. The blood sprayed out, as if it were a fountain. It took several feet to stop. "Waste, you can''t even beat a warrior on the second floor of Daotai territory. You deserve to die." for taiyuanba, as a warrior on the first floor of Shenming territory, it''s a shame that he can''t deal with a warrior on the second floor of Daotai territory. Chapter 533 "You have great courage. It seems that my younger martial brother was really killed by you. You can call them out and cut yourself." taiyuanba looked at Yang Hongwu and others and said. "Ha ha, let me decide by myself? What are you? Is it your Taiyuan bully?" Yang Hongwu laughed wildly. "Taiyuanba, don''t be too arrogant. Do you want to provoke a war between Taiyi immortal house and Tianyi immortal house and sea god immortal house?" at this time, haiqingqing also said coldly. "The battle of the three immortal houses? You think too highly of yourself. If you die, you will die. Do you really think it will lead to the battle of the three immortal houses? If you kill you, you are just inferior to others. Besides, if you design to kill my junior brother Tai Yuanhuang, you will die. Hand over your things and I will keep your whole body." Tai Yuanba is really overbearing. "Taiyuanba, don''t be too arrogant." long Yunleng said, "I''m not afraid of you. You have the guts to challenge senior brother Leng, our God." Taiyuanba and Tianshen Leng have always been enemies, and their strength is equal. As the younger martial brother of taiyuanba, taiyuanhuang is actually very arrogant. He thinks his strength is better than taiyuanba. If it is not because taiyuanba has a powerful equipment in his hand, taiyuanba is not his opponent at all. "God is cold. Hum, now my strength has broken through. What is God cold? He is not my opponent. In the ranking war of Xianfu half a year later, I will let him know the gap between him and me, and I will let everyone know who is the first of the real young generation." a cold light flashed in taiyuanba''s eyes, "You''re called Long Yun, aren''t you? If you dare to provoke me, then go to hell first." With that, taiyuanba raised his right hand and a light came out. That ray of light shuttled through the body of Long Yun. At this time, Yang Hongwu waved his right hand and hit it with a fist. The killing intention condensed into a killing God. This killing God cleaved out with a knife and collided with the white light. Boom! With a dull noise, the air burst and the air burst, and tens of feet of water spray burst out on the water surface. "What a boy, I underestimate you for being so powerful." taiyuanba looked at Yang Hongwu and was shocked. A warrior on the second floor of Daotai territory actually blocked his attack. It can''t be underestimated. His attack is the second floor of Shenming territory, and he may not be able to block it. He is just the second floor of Daotai territory. "It''s not that you underestimate me, but that you are too weak." Yang Hongwu sneered. Long Yun, who narrowly escaped death, breathed a sigh of relief and recovered from the shock. He didn''t expect that taiyuanba would kill himself and suddenly shot. If it weren''t for Yang Hongwu, he would have died in the hands of taiyuanba. He said gratefully to Yang Hongwu: "younger martial brother Yang, thank you. You saved my life again." Yang Hongwu helped him too much. If it weren''t for Yang Hongwu, he didn''t know how many times he had died in the big snow mountain. He is sincerely grateful to Yang Hongwu. "It doesn''t matter. They are all a family and disciples of Tianyi immortal''s house. You are still my senior brother. After entering Tianyi immortal''s house, I still have many things to help you." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. He didn''t care about it. He helped Long Yun stop the blow. It was just a small effort and didn''t lose anything. Seeing that Yang Hongwu did not put himself in the eyes, taiyuanba was very angry. With the strength of the second floor of Daotai territory, you can compete with the second floor of divine territory. This boy really has some confidence to be arrogant. Tai Yuan Ba narrowed his eyes: "since you saved him, let him live more. You die first." With that, taiyuanba soared into the air. Like a winged ROC bird, he grabbed Yang Hongwu. With a big hand, he seemed to be a giant claw of an archaic eagle. He wanted to overturn and tear the sky, grab a huge hole in heaven and earth, tear it up and destroy it completely! The breath is churning, the strength is condensed, and the grip is extremely sharp. Overlord claw! This is a powerful secret method practiced by taiyuanba. Although it is not imperial art, it is incomparably powerful and comparable to imperial art. It''s a secret method obtained by taiyuanba from an ancient relic. Countless people died under this move, including many martial artists at the peak of the divine realm. This blow, he has made every effort to kill Yang Hongwu and tear him apart. Yang Hongwu saw it and his eyes flashed dignified. This move is very powerful and difficult to resist. If you don''t make the fighting spirit possessed, you really can''t resist it. "War spirit possessed!" "Xuanlong nine changes, the fifth change!" "Real dragon armor!" "Hercules formula!" All the cards were opened, and the Golden Dragon battle body was also inspired. A huge dragon roared out, and a huge dragon shadow appeared behind Yang Hongwu. The noble and boundless power of the dragon was released. "Jing Shen refers to ghosts and gods!" Yang Hongwu drank lightly. His right hand condensed Qi and poked out a finger. A huge finger condensed from the void. This huge finger contains the power to destroy heaven and earth and kill ghosts and gods. It contains the power of supreme law and can kill everything. Boom! The huge fingers collided with the grasp of taiyuanba. The whole great lake was blown open by the violent force. The water column is 100 feet high, and a huge ripple is formed on the water surface, which ripples out and forms a terrible wave. Even the huge overlord warship was shaken and lifted high. Yang Hongwu''s body was shocked. His powerful anti shock force made his throat sweet and spit out a mouthful of blood. Taiyuanba shook his body and soon stood firm again. Looking at Yang Hongwu, his face sank. This guy is so powerful that he used such terrible fingering. This fingering even surpassed his overlord claw. This is imperial art. Only imperial magic can have such terrible power. Not only that, the boy''s combat effectiveness is also too terrible. He can burst out such terrible combat effectiveness with the cultivation of the second floor of Daotai territory. Just his own attack, the warrior in the later stage of Shenming territory, can''t resist, but he blocked it. He just spit out a mouthful of blood and was injured. This is a great threat to himself. If he is given a few more years, I''m afraid no one among the younger generation in this ancient region will be his opponent, even those old antiques will not be his opponent. Strangle, we must strangle it. "Boy, you''ve completely angered me. I''ll tear you up and let you die without a burial place!" taiyuanba roared and took out a long gun, tiger head overlord gun, which is taiyuanba''s unique weapon and a fake imperial weapon. Chapter 534 "The overlord came to the world and hit him in the air!" the tiger head overlord gun in taiyuanba''s hand gave a huge tiger roar, and the long gun suddenly stabbed out, as if there was a world overlord tiger. It rushed out ferociously and violently, and all the enemies it met would be killed ferociously. With this blow, even the sky will be pierced into a big hole. "Xingtian war map, out!" Yang Hongwu waved his hand and a battle map appeared. There was a headless giant. It was Xingtian, a great witch Xingtian. He was holding a giant axe. He was vigorous and indomitable. He shouted: "cut the sky! Cut the sky!" Heaven and earth will tremble. With an axe, it struck with the tyrant tiger. Although the tyrant tiger is strong, how can it be the opponent of Xing Tian in the war against heaven? When the axe came down, the giant tiger was broken, turned into nothingness and dissipated. Taiyuanba was shocked and full of incredible. Looking at the battle map in Yang Hongwu''s hand, his eyes glittered with greed. "Good, good. I didn''t expect you to have such a good thing. This is the most precious map of the witch family. Taiyuan is overbearing, "This thing is mine. If I kill you, it will be mine. At that time, with this picture of torture and heaven and my tiger head overlord gun, who is my opponent among the young generation? In a few years, those old antiques will abdicate to me. I will become the leader of Taiyi immortal mansion and the master of the whole ancient region." Domineering, arrogant and arrogant! This is the breath of taiyuanba at this time. He doesn''t pay attention to anyone, even his Lao Tzu and even the leader of Taiyi immortal mansion. These old things will be trampled under his feet sooner or later. "Bring it to me." Tai Yuan Ba drank softly and gave another card. Tai Yuan Ba had too many cards than Tai Yuan Huang. A rune seal flew out and turned into a big net. That big net shrouded Yang Hongwu, as if it were a snare of heaven and earth. People can''t avoid it and can''t dodge! "Psychic cat, double conversion!" Yang Hongwu''s mind moved. The psychic cat appeared in place, but Yang Hongwu flashed out. The big net covered the psychic cat cage. Yang Hongwu burst out a light in his eyes outside the big net. This big net was so powerful that he couldn''t help it. Fortunately, he got another part of the upgraded version of the secret art of gasification Sanqing from Lin Tianyong. One Qi turns Sanqing into one, which can be moved and exchanged with each other. Doubles, real people, can change. Yang Hongwu is just practicing. The distance he can replace is not far, but it is enough to avoid the capture of that big net. Outside the big net, Yang Hongwu raised his hands flat and squeezed out his fingerprints. "Three turns of yin and Yang, big fingerprint of yin and Yang!" The two handprints, one Yin and one Yang, complement each other, condense in the air and turn into two giant seals, just like a mountain of yin and Yang, smashing heavily towards taiyuanhuang. "Good guy, it''s a stunt transformation. Isn''t this the secret of Kunlun immortal mansion?" He was surprised to see that Yang Hongwu actually appeared outside the big net, and there was only one cat in the net, but he showed a happy face. He had coveted this secret method for a long time and had never been able to get it. Now I see Yang Hongwu practicing this secret method here. If he can get it, his strength will be improved again. "I''m so lucky. You have a lot of secrets. When I catch you, I''ll interrogate you again. Everything is mine." Tai Yuanhuang looked at a yin-yang mountain bombarded by Yang Hongwu and didn''t look at it at all. "King Kong can''t be broken!" His right hand was raised in the void, and a golden aperture appeared in front of him. Boom! With a loud noise, the mountain of yin and Yang hit the golden aperture and broke to pieces! In the golden aperture, taiyuanhuang was not hurt at all. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. This guy is too powerful. His attack, the general divine realm, can''t resist so easily. He is unscathed. I don''t know how many cards he has left and hasn''t been exposed. It seems that it''s almost impossible to kill him this time. He has to escape. Boom! Taiyuanba was about to catch Yang Hongwu. At this time, there was a loud noise. His overlord warship actually began to shake, and a giant appeared under the water, and the momentum of terror broke out. That breath is so violent, so violent and shocking. Yang Hongwu was also stunned. He felt a terrible breath. This breath was Longwei. Yes, it was Longwei. Under the water, it should be a dragon. Moreover, the blood was very pure and noble. Although it was much worse than glass, its strength was very terrible. Its level is probably the peak of level 8. No, it''s even level 9. "What''s the matter?" at this time, Taiyuan Ba couldn''t care about Yang Hongwu. Although he wanted to get something from Yang Hongwu, the overlord warship was his biggest card. If the overlord warship has any loss, it can''t afford to lose unless it really gets the imperial weapon. Under the overlord warship, a terrible smell came out, which shocked him. The terrible dragon power made people out of breath. "It''s a dragon, it''s a dragon!" On the overlord warship, the martial guards shouted, "childe, it''s a dragon, a white dragon, attacking our warship." "A dragon attacked our warship." taiyuanba was very angry. Unexpectedly, his overlord warship attracted a dragon here. From this momentum, this pressure is definitely not an ordinary dragon family. I''m afraid it''s a pure dragon family. In the big snow mountain, it is said that there is a terrible dragon. It is a nine level beast. Its strength is very terrible. It is the peak of the divine realm. Half step worshippers die in its mouth. Snow mountains shake the dragon! "Roar!" With a loud roar, the earth shook and the mountains shook. A snow-white dragon rushed out of the water and rose in the air. Its huge body covered the sky and blocked the sun. It was hundreds of feet long. It looked very shocking. Yang Hongwu took a breath. This dragon is the real dragon. It is powerful and powerful. Compared with this dragon, the dragons he has seen before are not worth mentioning. They are too shocking and powerful. This guy should be a nine level existence, surpassing the divine realm. I''m afraid only those old directors can compete with it. "This is a snow mountain shaking the dragon. I thought it was a rumor. I didn''t expect that it really existed. I don''t know what attracted this behemoth in the taiyuanba warship. At once, there was a good play." Hai Qingqing gloated. Chapter 535 "Let''s go and leave now." Yang Hongwu has a bad hunch. This time, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble. Many people have focused on the inheritance of the lotus emperor. Moreover, many people may have sensed that they have used the Jiutian Xuanyin tower before. I''m afraid those old antiques have come here. "Go, why go now? Isn''t it good to see the excitement? It''s hard to see that taiyuanba suffers losses, but it''s a rare thing." Gao Qingqing said. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. This chick likes to watch the excitement. Where is the excitement so good? Wait a minute, others will become the object of others. Although taiyuanba''s strength is strong, it is impossible for him to kill himself. He has a lot of cards. He has a divine talisman and transmits it away. That''s not a problem at all. However, the biggest threat here is that the snow mountain shakes the Tianlong. The strength of the snow mountain shakes the Tianlong is so powerful and overbearing. If taiyuanba wants to deal with the snow mountain shakes the Tianlong, it must rely on the overlord warship. Even if the overlord warship is used, it may not be the opponent of the snow mountain shakes the Tianlong. Besides, will taiyuanba be so stupid? If he were to bring trouble to the East, he would be in great trouble. Yang Hongwu knows best that he has something that the snow mountain Tyrannosaurus Rex is most interested in. If a trace of breath is leaked, it will be enough to divert the snow mountain shaking dragon from the tyrannosaurus warship. At that time, it will not be so easy for him and others to escape. Besides, these are not the most critical threats. They are outside the snow mountain. That is the real biggest threat. "The excitement can be seen later, but now if we don''t go, there will be big trouble." Yang Hongwu said, "you don''t know how many people will wait to rob the inheritance items of the lotus emperor outside." Yang Hongwu said, "if I guess correctly, there should be more people waiting for us outside." "Yes, younger martial brother Yang is right. We must leave now. Taking advantage of the chaos is the best choice." Hai Qingqing agreed with Yang Hongwu at this time and nodded. "Well, it''s just a pity that I can''t see the expression of the big turtle in taiyuanba." Gao Qingqing said with a mouth. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. This chick, this temper, reminds Yang Hongwu of the little witch. She is also this character. I''m afraid that''s why Hua Wuying and Gao Qingqing can talk so well. Yang Hongwu found that Hua Wuying and Gao Qingqing talked very much. They just met and were as close as sisters. However, for Gao Qingqing, Yang Hongwu still has a sense of defense. It''s the same with Hua Wuying. After all, she is not so familiar with her. I can''t guarantee whether she will do anything. Treasures move people''s hearts and guard against people. ¡­¡­ A group of people came out of the big snow mountain and came to the exit of the big snow mountain. right enough. Everyone looked at each other, and what they expected happened. These people, one by one, were not good. I''m afraid they all came for the treasure. How can no one be attracted by the emperor''s inheritance and imperial instruments? There should still be people in the four immortal''s mansion. However, these people in front of us are not from the four immortal''s mansion. They are wearing white clothes and carrying two long swords. "This is a member of the Yi family." haiqingqing said. "Yi family?" Yang Hongwu looked at Yi Xueyou. Are these people also surnamed Yi? I don''t know if it has anything to do with Yi Xueyou. Yi Xueyou shook her head and said, "it has nothing to do with me." Yi Xueyou has long been a zombie family and has lived in the tower of life and death for countless years. It really has nothing to do with the Yi family in the ancient region. However, when the leading man saw Yi Xueyou, he widened his eyes and was shocked. Then he said with great joy, "second sister, is that you? Great. Where have you been for so many years? My father and mother were worried to death. Unexpectedly, they actually met you here." The man, delighted, ran towards Yi Xueyou. "Stop." Yang Hongwu stood in front of him, "young master, I''m afraid you''ve recognized the wrong person." "Who are you? Get out of the way. I''ll go to find my second sister." Yi Jianyun looked at this guy. He actually blocked himself from seeing his second sister. He was immediately unhappy and glared at Yang Hongwu. "I don''t know you, nor is I your second sister. Get out of the way and don''t face our way." Yi Xueyou said coldly. "Second sister, why don''t you know me? I''m Yi Jianyun. I''m your brother Yi Jianyun. Have you forgotten? I''m your favorite brother?" when Yi Xueyou said this, Yi Jianyun was worried and said loudly, "is it him? Has he done anything to you?" Yi Jianyun is very angry and finally finds her closest sister. However, she says she doesn''t know herself, which makes Yi Jianyun not angry. "My name is Yi Xueyou. I''m not your sister and I don''t know you. Don''t be in front of us, or I''ll do it." Yi Xueyou said coldly. For the person who suddenly came out, he thought he was his sister. Yi Xueyou was very unhappy. He lived so many years and didn''t have any relatives. He only had a special feeling when he met Yang Hongwu, For what relatives, what life experience, Yi Xueyou doesn''t want to know at all. No, as like as two peas, you are my sister. You must be deceived me, not the name of Yi Xue, you are called Yi Wen Yue, you must be what you did to my sister, I will kill you, yes, kill you, and then take your sister back. There is no way that father can solve it. " Cold light came out of his eyes. He looked at Yang Hongwu and others and was murderous. "Get out!" Yi Xueyou was angry. She waved her right hand and slapped her out. She hit Yi Jianyun, who was caught off guard. The whole person of Yi Jianyun was beaten away. I can''t believe it. Her sister actually did it to herself and beat herself. He got up and covered his face. The people behind him were shocked when they saw that their young master had been beaten. That''s enough. The young master was beaten. If the owner knows, he can''t afford to go. "Young master, are you all right? These people are not good people at first sight. Let me kill them to avenge the young master." a middle-aged man with a scar said. "Scar, it''s none of your business. You''re not their opponent. You know, she''s my second sister. She''s my second sister. Don''t you have eyes?" Yi Jianyun said loudly in a very excited tone. Yang Hongwu also smiled bitterly. Is this guy pretending? If he pretends, his acting skills are too powerful. However, if he doesn''t pretend, does Yi Xueyou really have something to do with the Yi family? Chapter 536 "You fool, don''t you feel what''s wrong with Jiutian Xuanyin tower?" at this time, Shi Baoer said in Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu. When Yang Hongwu heard this, he came back to himself. He thought that the change of Jiutian Xuanyin tower was because the magic hand was ready to move, but he didn''t expect that the change of immortal tower was because of Yi Jianyun. It was because I met Yi Jianyun that there was a slight change in the fairy tower in my body. In this way, I''m afraid yijianyun has sensed it for a long time. "Do you mean that there is something on Yi Jianyun that can sense the nine sky Xuanyin tower?" Yang Hongwu asked. "You''re not stupid," said Shi bao''er. "This man sensed the Jiutian Xuanyin tower on you and deliberately approached you." A cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. Good guy, his acting skills have reached such a level. It''s really amazing. Although he is angry in his heart, Yang Hongwu will not show it on his face. Since he designs himself in this way and approaches himself, he can make a plan. If you dare to calculate me, you will bear the consequences and let you die without a place to bury. Yang Hongwu sent a message to Yi Xueyou and said, "let me deal with this matter. These guys came for me. In order to get close to me, they deliberately made such an excuse." "What are you going to do?" said Yi Xueyou. "I will make them pay the price and let them deal with others first," Yang Hongwu said. At this time, the cat has found that several waves of people have come in the distance. These people are bad and aggressive. "Are you going to let them block other people who come to trouble? Let them come out?" Yi Xueyou said. "HMM." Yang Hongwu nodded. "Yi Jianyun approached me for Jiutian Xuanyin tower. There is something on him that can sense the immortal tower. I guess it should be a part of the immortal tower." "OK, everything is up to you." Yi Xueyou nodded. Yang Hongwu looked at Yi Jianyun and said, "get out of the way quickly. We still have something to go." Yang Hongwu said and hugged Yi Xueyou. Yi Xueyou''s body was stiff, but she soon relaxed. She knew that Yang Hongwu was trying to calculate Yi Jianyun. "Let go of my second sister." "Your second sister, what are you kidding? You said it wasn''t your sister. It has nothing to do with you. You still pester me. Do you think I won''t kill you?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Yes, Yi Jianyun, don''t pester. She is younger martial brother Yang''s wife. If you mess around here again, don''t blame us." at this time, Hai Qingqing also saw some clues. Many people came in the distance. They all looked bad. The longer the delay here, the more trouble it will be. Therefore, she also wants to get rid of this guy as soon as possible. "Hai Qingqing, are you from the sea god fairy house?" Haiqing was so angry at the speech that he didn''t seem to see himself. It was intentional. As a woman, or a beautiful woman, she was ignored. She was very upset. "Yi Jianyun, do you still dare to pester here? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you?" Haiqing snapped. "Let''s go," Yang Hongwu said to Gao Qingqing. "It''s not as like as two peas to go. We have to ask us first, and what we get in the secret." we came out of three people at this time. The three faces are exactly the same. They are triplets. "The three heroes of the great wilderness, are you?" Yi Jianyun''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the three heroes of the great wilderness also appeared. The strength of the three heroes of the great wilderness is very strong. The three people are all on the fourth floor of the divine realm. Moreover, they have a set of cooperative skills, which can resist the existence of the peak of the divine realm. "Since you know us, you don''t have to hand over all the things of the lotus emperor." "Three heroes of the great wilderness, this is not a great wilderness. You can''t be arrogant here. Get out of here, or you''ll leave your lives." Yi Jianyun said coldly. Yang Hongwu is his favorite prey. On him, there may be not only the inheritance of the lotus emperor, but also the Jiutian Xuanyin tower. In their view, the Jiutian Xuanyin tower is more important than the inheritance of the lotus emperor. Therefore, no one is allowed to destroy it. "Oh, how arrogant, brother, you look at the boy. It''s funny that you don''t pay attention to our three brothers and want to leave our lives. You haven''t met such an arrogant person for a long time." "Well, this boy is arrogant. It seems that they should be from the Yi family." "I''m afraid only the Yi family will be so rampant. It''s the people of Taiyi fairy house who dare not say to leave our three brothers alive together when they meet our three brothers. It''s a toad yawning. What a big tone." "Kill him." "You''re looking for death." Yi Jianyun''s eyes burst with a cold light. "Scar, kill them for me." "Yes, young master!" scar nodded and waved to surround the three heroes of the great wilderness. All the people brought out by Yi Jianyun were not weak. The sword came out of its sheath and pointed to the three heroes of the great wilderness. "Dare to do it, tut Tut, I haven''t killed him for a long time. Today, our three brothers let go to kill him." said, the second of the three heroes in the wilderness took the lead in doing it. In his hand is a serrated broadsword. The serrations on it send a chill behind people. The blood groove on the blade is light red. Obviously, I don''t know how many people''s blood have been swallowed. The body of the knife emits a terrible death gas. It is estimated that the knife has swallowed the souls of countless people before it can condense such a terrible murderous gas. The weapons of the three brothers are the same, all serrated broadswords. At this time, the eldest and the third didn''t start, just holding their breasts with both hands and looking at the second. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" With a roar, scar took people and jumped at the second son of the three heroes of the great wilderness. The long swords were intertwined. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, forming a huge sword net, surrounding the second son of the three heroes of the great wilderness in the center. "Sweep the world, cut!" two males roared. The big knife swept out with amazing speed and terrible power. They just saw a white knife light, as if it flashed a meteor. The big knife swept away several people at once. They saw that they were cut off by the waist and their blood flowed all over the ground. Everyone present was stunned. The three heroes in the wilderness are so terrible. One knife, just one knife, killed several people directly. Their strength is not weak. They are all gods. Yi Jianyun''s face also sank. The three heroes of the great wilderness are famous, but he looked at it. He didn''t expect it to be just one, so powerful and terrible. Chapter 537 Terror, ferocity, blood, cruelty. At this time, the three heroes of the great wilderness feel so uncomfortable. Of course, Yi Jianyun was the one who was even more upset. His own men were killed by two of the three heroes of the wilderness. The others were frightened. Scar dared not approach when watching this scene. He was completely frightened by this cruel means. How dare he attack. "Devil! Devil! You are the devil!" the rest, with weak willpower, shouted madly. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that the strength of the three heroes in the wilderness was so terrible. He was really just a person. Triplets generally have their own combined attack. Once the combined attack is performed, the combat effectiveness will become more terrible. To deal with these three people, I''m really not sure unless... Unless I let tianwu Chiyou do it. I hope they both lose. In that case, it''s best. Of course, if the three heroes of the great wilderness win, Yang Hongwu also has a way to deal with them. At that time, he will deal with them separately, and it will be easy to kill them if he does not give them a chance to use the art of joint attack. As for Yi Jianyun, let''s see his strength. If you dare to make your own ideas and have no strength, it should be impossible. "Damn you!" Yi Jianyun was completely angry. The three heroes of the wilderness were so strong, so terrible and so means. Where are the three heroes? It should be the three demons. "Three demons of the great wilderness, you killed my men, and I want you to pay for your life!" said, Yi Jianyun''s body became violent, which looked like he had just been hurt by Yi Xueyou. In this case, Yi Jianyun can''t hold it anymore. His men have been killed so many at once. If the three demons of the great wilderness are not cleaned up, his face will be lost. For his age and for the young generation of talents, this is definitely a great shame. When his men were killed, he didn''t even have the courage to revenge. How humiliating is it? Who is willing to follow him in the future? Therefore, no matter what, he must first kill the three heroes of the great wilderness for revenge. Yang Hongwu has the final say to them. Anyway, they will not expose it. Besides, he thinks he has planted seeds, and has dealt with the three demons of the great wilderness. He can approach them. He can even find opportunities to find an excuse to take them to Iraq. Once they enter the Yi family, they can''t control anything. Yi Jianyun''s abacus is very good, but he doesn''t know. Yang Hongwu already knows his intention. If Yi Xueyou is not a zombie, this scam is really possible. Because it seems that Yi Xueyou is somewhat similar to him, and they are all surnamed Yi, which is very possible. Even Yang Hongwu wondered whether Yi Xueyou was also the blood of the Yi family. Of course, for Yang Hongwu, will Yi Xueyou betray himself? Will you talk about yourself? Yang Hongwu is not sure. However, even if Yi Xueyou really wants to sell himself, Yang Hongwu is not afraid. However, Yang Hongwu believed that she would not betray herself. "Die!" Yi Jianyun''s two swords come out together. Two swords, one long and one short, complement each other and interweave together. The sword light is terrible and full of terrible killing opportunities. Whew, whew! The sword spirit was vertical and horizontal. Two of the three heroes in the wilderness shouted: "come on, such strength can make me happy." The big axe kept waving, opened and closed, and collided with Yi Jianyun''s long sword, making a tinkling sound, sparks splashing and gas strength. The two fought, and all around were affected. The trees, flowers and plants were destroyed by this powerful and violent force. It was as if a storm had hit. "The sword moves unparalleled!" Yi Jianyun roared, and the twin swords flew up, whooshing, very fast, turned into a white light, broke through the void and stabbed Er Xiong. "Open the sky with a big axe!" Erxiong also roared, puffed up his anger, and chopped down with a heavy axe, as if the earth would be split in half by him. Boom! The two forces collided and exploded in an instant. Yi Jianyun took a step back, while Erxiong vomited a big mouthful of blood and his body flew out. There was a deep hole in his arm. Blood flowed from the wound and dyed his black coat red. "Good, good, good, I didn''t expect that I was hurt. I was really a strong man. I had a good time!" after standing still, Erxiong sealed the wound on his arm and laughed. He didn''t feel depressed after being hurt at all, but was very happy. "You step aside and let me deal with him." Daxiong is finally ready to do it. Daxiong looks dignified. The strength of this Iraqi family is not weak. It is much stronger than the second. There is absolutely no way to beat him with the strength of the second. Even Daxiong himself is not sure enough. "Boss, let''s work together. The boy is very powerful. If he didn''t want to expose all his cards, I''m afraid the second brother would be dead." at this time, the third and the third male also spoke. "Boss, the third is right. Let''s do it together. We can''t give him a chance." Erxiong recovered a lot from his injury and said. "Do you want to use the skill of joint attack? You are dreaming." Yi Jianyun is not a fool. Seeing them say so, he is brazen. Where can he give them the opportunity to use the skill of joint attack? With a wave of the long sword in his hand, the long sword in front has already stabbed out, and the long sword behind caught up. The two swords are shining. The sword Qi tears the space, and the power is terrible. Killing the sword is an unparalleled killing sword, which is the unique skill of the Yi family. It is said that this is an imperial skill, which is incomparably powerful. However, the Yi family only gets part of this imperial skill, which is not complete. Therefore, the power is discounted, but even if it is discounted, it is very terrible. Dahuang Sanxiong saw this scene and his face changed greatly. There is the breath of the great emperor. Imperial art is definitely imperial art. "Three heroes in the wilderness, three heroes breaking and killing skills!" the three people broke out at the same time, turned into three lights, fused together, and formed a terrible magic knife. This magic knife turned into a big magic bear, swallowing the sky and the world, with boundless magic power. Boom! The big magic bear and the unparalleled killing sword collided together. The unparalleled killing sword cut into the chest of the magic bear. The magic bear was cut to pieces and exploded. The three heroes of Dahuang were shocked, retreated dozens of steps, stopped, vomited blood at the same time, and looked at Yi Jianyun full of shock. Chapter 538 "This is the power of the emperor. How can you have the power of the great emperor? I know. It''s because of the unparalleled killing sword." Daxiong looked at the double swords in Yi Jianyun''s hand and suddenly realized, "no injustice, we don''t complain about losing. I didn''t expect that you actually got such a thing and the power of the emperor." "It''s good to know. You can cut yourself." Yi Jianyun looked at Sanxiong. Arrogant, Yang Hongwu couldn''t help shaking his head. This Yi Jianyun actually gave them a chance to reply and said that he was a fool. He probably didn''t know much about the world. He thought he defeated the three heroes in the wilderness. Are they going to cut themselves? What a joke. If it was him, he would certainly take advantage of the victory and kill the three demons completely without giving them any chance to breathe. However, it is too late now. The strength of the three heroes of the great wilderness has recovered a lot. Just one blow, although the injury is serious, but the three heroes of the great wilderness are called the three demons. How can they be weak when they have been in the great wilderness for so many years, How can there be no recovery cards? "Ha ha, do you want us to judge ourselves? Who do you think you are, a venerable person? A saint or a great emperor?" the three demons laughed wildly and didn''t look at Yi Jianyun at all. "If you just continued to use the power of the emperor against our brothers, maybe we wouldn''t have a chance, but now, the dead person will be you." With that, the three demons'' eyes glittered with strange light. "Fit!" The three demons spit out these two words at the same time, and the three rotate at an amazing speed, as if they formed a huge vortex. The magic spirit surrounded, and the next moment, a tall magic bear appeared. This is a real magic bear. It is domineering, manic, surrounded by magic and terrible. The surrounding trees, flowers and plants were corroded by the terrible magic gas, withered and yellow, and exhausted their vitality. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. This powerful breath is not much weaker than the snow mountain shaking dragon just met on the lake before the big snow mountain. Yi Jianyun''s face changed greatly. He also knew that he had lost the best opportunity. I''m afraid he would have to pay a higher price if he wanted to kill the three demons. "How about the combination? I''ll kill you!" Yi Jianyun snorted coldly. "If I want you to die, you''ll have to die. Let you mutilate yourself and leave the whole body. You don''t believe it, then I''ll let you die, lose your soul and never surpass life!" At this time, Yi Jianyun''s body glowed with white light. A magic sword surrounded him. After a while, the light soared. "Unparalleled sword emperor, possessed!" Yang Hongwu felt that the swords in his storage ring were constantly shaking. Although they were not immortal or sacred, they were also rare swords. They all shook in the storage ring. Was it really the sword emperor? This surprised Yang Hongwu. The sword emperor, that''s also the great emperor. The sword emperor claims the emperor with the sword. His strength is strong and unimaginable. Generally speaking, the sword emperor and the sword emperor are very powerful. They are much stronger than ordinary emperors. Will exceed a series. Those magic swords suddenly disappeared into Yi Jianyun. Yi Jianyun has undergone great changes. The temperament of the whole person has undergone amazing changes. He is not a person at all. His eyes are full of sword spirit. The whole person seems to be an unparalleled sword. "Unparalleled sword, kill the devil!" Yi Jianyun''s original sword disappeared into his body. Instead, his fingers took his fingers as his sword. A sword breath erupted from his fingers and turned into a glow. Whoosh! Invisible to the naked eye, it suddenly broke through the space and penetrated the body of the big magic bear. Then there was a huge hole in the chest of the big magic bear. The light penetrated through the hole. The big magic bear put its huge paw on the chest, and the breath dissipated continuously. "So... So powerful, the sword emperor, actually sealed a sword emperor''s consciousness, i... I..." Before the words were finished, the huge demon bear collapsed, then scattered and divided into three demons. At this time, there was a blood hole in each of the three demons'' chest. Their breath was very weak. They would die soon, and there was no possibility of fighting again. Yi Jianyun was also in a flash and changed back to the original. He held the original two swords in his hand. His face was a little pale. Looking at Sanxiong, he said in a cold voice, "I said that if you want to make your ashes disappear and never be reborn, you will never be reborn." With that, the sword in Yi Jianyun''s hand lit up, and a strange rainbow light shot at the three demons'' bodies. Then the bodies of the three demons exploded, turned into nothingness, dissipated in the air, and even their soul power dissipated completely. After all this, Yi Jianyun''s body shook, and the consumption was really not small. Yang Hongwu looked at him and raised a smile. The sword emperor possessed the body. I''m afraid you can''t use this secret method more. If you use it once, it''s a huge load. Yang Hongwu won''t believe that Yi Jianyun can also use it for the second time. This is not more than their own war spirit attachment and sword emperor attachment. The consumption is much greater than that of war spirit attachment. I''m afraid it also has many sequelae. In order to kill the three demons, Yi Jianyun also made a huge capital. Unfortunately, unfortunately, this is a loss to both sides. It''s cheaper for yourself. The so-called competition between Snipes and mussels makes a profit, that''s it. If you want to trouble yourself and seize your treasures, now you have to turn around. "Yi Jianyun, brother Yi." Yang Hongwu stepped forward, looked at Yi Jianyun and said with a smile, "are you okay?" "I''m fine, that... Well, don''t worry about my second brother-in-law." Yi Jianyun was still afraid when he saw Yang Hongwu coming forward. He stepped back and came to scar. Scar immediately protected Yi Jianyun: "don''t get close." "Hehe, can you protect it?" a cold light burst out in Yang Hongwu''s eyes, and the strong pressure was released. Although the scar was a divine state, there was no way to resist it. His body shook, he stepped back a few steps, and looked at Yang Hongwu as if he had seen a ghost. "What second brother-in-law, I can''t afford it. Yi Jianyun, Yi family, you know what you''re going to do. You don''t need me to explain. Take out the things." Yang Hongwu looked at Yi Jianyun and said faintly. "Brother in law, I don''t understand what you mean." Yi Jianyun was surprised. He originally wanted to design the boy. Unexpectedly, he saw through it, which made him frown. Trouble, it''s a little bad now. If you just killed the three demons, you don''t need to worry, but now, your consumption is huge, and it''s not enough to compete with them. Chapter 539 "I don''t know what you''re talking about, brother-in-law. Although my tone was a little bad just now, haven''t I changed it now? Second sister, hurry and persuade brother-in-law, or I''ll hurt him if I do it." at this time, Yi Jianyun still wanted to argue and looked at Yi Xueyou and said. But Yi Xueyou already knew what his purpose was. Yang Hongwu had told him. Where would he believe him? "I said, it''s not your second sister, and you don''t have to call me that." Yi Xueyou said coldly, "your Yi family, the news is also very well-informed." "Second sister, whatever the reason, you must have lost your memory. I will find a way to cure you. Second sister, as long as you go home with me, you will get better and remember the past." Yi Jianyun said loudly, with a very excited expression. "Pretend, continue to pretend, the acting is still good." Yang Hongwu sneered, "But even if it''s true, so what? Do you think I don''t know what your idea is? In fact, if you approach us in another capacity, it may not be so easy to be exposed. However, recognizing Yi Xueyou as the second sister is really a bad move. You''re using us, why aren''t we using you? Don''t pretend and hand over the things Well, after you beat back the three demons, I won''t kill you. " "Where did I reveal my flaw?" Yi Jianyun stopped pretending after all. He had been seen through. If he pretended again, he would have no objection. However, he was unwilling. He looked similar to this woman. She was also surnamed Yi, which was more reasonable. Besides, he had a sister who had died for several years. He buried it himself. He really had feelings for his sister, Very deep. "There are too many flaws. There''s no need to tell you. Now take out the things. You should know what they are." Yang Hongwu didn''t want to be wordy, looked at him and said, "Don''t let me do it by myself. Your strength is good, but it''s just consumed a lot. It''s impossible to use that powerful secret method again. Therefore, don''t have any luck. I''ll give you ten breaths to consider. After ten breaths, I don''t give me an answer. If I give me what I want, I''ll do it directly." "Young master, this boy is so arrogant that I kill them and dare to threaten the young master. It''s really hateful." scar angrily said. "Step down, you''re not their opponent." Yi Jianyun can see that Yi Xueyou''s strength is very strong, and Hai Qingqing''s strength is not weak. If they work together, I''m afraid they won''t lose to the three demons of the great wilderness. If scar starts, it''s definitely a dead end, and there''s no fighting power at all, and there''s no suspense. "Young master." "Didn''t I listen?" Yi Jianyun snorted coldly. "Yes, young master." scar stepped back. "Have you thought about it? The time has come." Yang Hongwu looked at Yi Jianyun and said, "if you don''t promise, I''ll kill you. You can get everything." "OK, this is what you want." Yi Jianyun carefully took out a box. The box opened and there was a cold crystal bead in it. Yang Hongwu took it, and the fairy tower shook strongly. It is what he is looking for. Yang Hongwu is very happy. It seems that this bead is a part of the fairy tower. With this thing, the fairy tower is expected to be improved again. I don''t know what level, treasure and origin the fairy tower was originally. Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that even with this bead, the fairy tower was also incomplete. "Here''s something for you." Yi Jianyun looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "I want to know one thing. How on earth do you know I''m lying to you?" "Her grade is much older than you," Yang Hongwu said. "She may be older than your parents." "Impossible." Yi Jianyun said loudly, and his tone was very excited. "Nothing is impossible. Believe it or not, I have said. As for other flaws, you should think about them yourself." Yang Hongwu said, and looked at Yi Xueyou and others. The party bypassed them and hurried to the front. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to delay any more. Others will come. Maybe they will catch up with taiyuanba. Looking at the back of Yang Hongwu and others, scar was unwilling and said to Yi Jianyun, "young master, let them go?" "Of course not." a terrible cold light flashed in Yi Jianyun''s eyes. "My things of Yi Jianyun are not so easy to take. This time, I''m careless. Next time I see him, I''ll put him in a dilemma between life and death!" ¡­¡­ Yi Jianyun''s eyes, Yang Hongwu won''t see it, even if he sees it, he doesn''t care. What if there is one more enemy? If you want to grow up and occupy a foothold in this ancient region, how can you have fewer enemies if you want to stand at the peak of the ancient region and become the master of the ancient region and even the heaven region? As long as you are strong enough. Strength is fundamental. The more enemies, the greater the pressure, the stronger the enemy, the stronger he will be. "What is this?" Gao Qingqing asked, looking at the cold pearl in the box in Yang Hongwu''s hand. Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "this thing is very important to me." "Don''t mention it." Gao Qingqing rolled her eyes and said, "it''s just a cold bead. It''s not as good as ice soul beads." Yang Hongwu smiled at the ice soul beads. There was one of them, which was given to him by Yi Xueyou. Compared with the one in his hand, there were 100 or 10000 ice soul beads. At least, in Yang Hongwu''s eyes, it is not comparable. The ice soul bead is of little significance to Yang Hongwu, but this bead is different. How can it not be important as part of the Jiutian Xuanyin tower? "This is the nine Yin pearl." shibao''er and Yang Hongwu channel, "this nine Yin pearl is a part of the nine day Xuanyin tower. It is the tower pearl of the nine day Xuanyin tower. There are nine tower beads in the nine day Xuanyin tower. This is only one of them. If you can gather nine tower beads, the nine day Xuanyin tower will be really unsealed." "Really unsealing, is this nine day Xuanyin tower an imperial weapon?" Yang Hongwu asked hurriedly. Jiutian Xuanyin pagoda is now so powerful and powerful. It is still incomplete and has not been unsealed. What would it look like if the Jiutian Xuanyin pagoda were really unsealed? What kind of power? Think about it, Yang Hongwu already felt very shocked. I''m looking forward to what the real Jiutian Xuanyin tower looks like. Besides, everyone robbed the nine heaven Xuanyin tower. What''s the secret? It should not be easy to find out. At least one thing can be understood, that is, Jiutian Xuanyin tower, which is more important than ordinary imperial instruments. Chapter 540 Tazhu entered the fairy tower, and a light appeared. Yang Hongwu felt that he had a closer relationship with the fairy tower. Originally, some flexible magic hands were suppressed, and even the ghost curse of life and death was suppressed. Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that this tower bead would have such advantages. Jiuyin bead. I don''t know when he can find the remaining tower beads? Sighed and the party continued to walk quickly. The goal is Tianyi immortal mansion. In fact, Yang Hongwu planned to go to Yu''s house first. Later, he hesitated and went to Tianyi immortal mansion first. I left for about half an hour. A purple light came from the horizon and fell ten feet in front of Yang Hongwu. "Brother, he is purple sky," said the cat. Zitian, Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. Unexpectedly, Zitian actually appeared here. It''s amazing that the guy escaped and appeared again. And now Zitian''s strength is stronger than Yang Hongwu''s imagination. "Yang Hongwu, didn''t you think it was me?" purple sky looked at Yang Hongwu and said faintly, "yes, Yang Hongwu, good luck. Every time I see you, so many women follow, but today, I''m afraid you''re going to die in my hands. I''ll take good care of your woman." "Zitian, you are a defeated man and almost died in my hands. How dare you appear in front of me today?" Yang Hongwu said coldly looking at Zitian. This guy, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with this time. Compared with the previous purple day, today''s purple day is quite different. The whole person''s temperament has changed, and the battle body seems to have changed. His eyes were like a wild beast. Although he was introverted, Yang Hongwu still saw that kind of ferocious and violent gas. "Just now, you are not qualified to fight me." Zitian smiled and didn''t take Yang Hongwu in his eyes. His cultivation has reached the sixth floor of the divine realm, which is much better than Yang Hongwu. This is also what shocked Yang Hongwu. What medicine did this guy take and his cultivation was even more terrible than his own improvement. You know, he was not much earlier than he came to the ancient region. At that time, although his cultivation was weaker than him, it was not much weaker. In such a short time, I raised my cultivation to the second floor of the Taoist platform. It was very shocking and incredible. Unexpectedly, the purple sky was even more terrible. Yang Hongwu doubted that it was not purple sky at all, but an old antique who borrowed his body. "Well, I remember at that time, you were so arrogant and the same tone. But in the end, who became a lost dog? If someone hadn''t saved you, you would have died in my hands. This time, you dared to appear in front of me? It''s really surprising to me. However, since you appear, I''ll kill you again." Yang Hongwu''s tone is light. The purple sky, as if stepped on the cat''s tail, was right in his pain. Shame, this is a great shame for purple sky. He had more accomplishments than Yang Hongwu, but he didn''t expect to be almost killed by Yang Hongwu and have to be saved. Otherwise, he really died in Yang Hongwu''s hands. "You really want to die!" the fierce light of the purple sky flickered, the hair stood up on his head, and his eyes looked like a sharp bayonet, which made life painful. The violent momentum broke out, but unexpectedly, Zitian held back. He even smiled and said, "Yang Hongwu, I have to admit that you are really powerful and almost angered me. However, I said that your opponent is not me, and you are not qualified to fight with me." He waved and a dark shadow flashed rapidly from a distance. After breathing, he appeared beside Zitian. The appearance of that dark shadow surprised Yang Hongwu. The man''s strength and cultivation level were one level higher than Zitian. It was the cultivation of the seventh floor of the divine realm. To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, this man was wearing a dragon robe. Yes, it was a Dragon Robe, full of the breath of the son of heaven. Dragon Spirit. Surrounded by dragon Qi on the top of his head and the body of a real dragon, this is an emperor. The emperor is not the great emperor. The emperor is the emperor on earth. This person should have been an emperor on earth, or, in this ancient region, the Lord of a country and an emperor. Yang Hongwu was even more surprised that a strong man who was still the emperor of the world was willing to become a thug of Zitian. Why would he be a thug for Zitian? Some people can''t figure it out. However, after thinking about the strength of Zitian, it''s relieved that it can be promoted to such a state in such a short time under such circumstances. "Who is he?" Yang Hongwu said. "Ha ha, Yang Hongwu, you killed people''s family and cut off their family blood inheritance. Do you still ask who they are?" Zitian laughed loudly at this time. "I destroyed his whole family and broke his blood inheritance?" Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. He was not so cruel. When did he destroy other people''s blood inheritance? However, if it is a person of the devil, it is not impossible. "Qi family, Qi family in ancient barren land, you should remember?" "Are you a member of the Qi family?" a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. The Qi family, if it''s the Qi family, it''s good. All the people of the Qi family in the ancient wasteland were killed by themselves. The Qi family was dispersed by themselves. There was no Qi family in the ancient wasteland. Even Qi Bufan who came to the ancient region was killed by himself. The Qi family said that they were exterminated by themselves and cut off their blood inheritance. It''s really not too much. "I''m Qi Hong, the ancestor of Qi Bufan." Qi Hong looked at Yang Hongwu and said coldly, "you''ve done so much that you have destroyed the blood inheritance of my Qi family. Damn you. Today, I''ll kill you and pay tribute to all the dead people of the Qi family." With that, the long sword in Qi Hong''s hand came out of its scabbard. On the long sword, there was a breath of terror and the power of the son of heaven. "The sword of the son of heaven, kill!" Qi Hong shouted loudly, and the sword in his hand flew out. Behind him, there appeared a huge country. The whole country, countless people, civil and military officials and thousands of troops, all released powerful forces, gathered together, merged into the sword of the son of heaven and chopped towards Yang Hongwu. The power of a country and the sword of the son of heaven want to kill Yang Hongwu. "Hum." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. It''s a joke that the sword of the son of heaven, a small emperor, dare to be called the son of heaven. "Frighten the gods, frighten the ghosts!" Yang Hongwu''s majestic power has been released. He has displayed the war spirit attachment, opened the golden dragon war body, and all the power has been released. Chapter 541 Two forces are intertwined, one sword and one finger. Boom! The huge finger finally entered the kingdom of the son of heaven, and the whole kingdom of the son of heaven was stabbed to pieces by the terrible finger. The kingdom of the son of heaven collapsed and its power was scattered. "It''s impossible. How could my kingdom of the son of heaven and the sword of the son of heaven be so weak?" Qi Hong couldn''t believe his eyes. His strength was so strong. He was on the seventh floor of the divine realm. How could he not even defeat the martial artists on the second floor of the Taoist realm? It was a great blow to him. "There''s nothing impossible. You''re too weak and not up to grade for the sword of the son of heaven and the kingdom of the son of heaven." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. "Have you done it for the country and the people? The son of heaven is the ninth five-year-old and the real dragon, but you''re not enough. You have the Dragon Qi and the power of the son of heaven, but you don''t understand what is the ninth five-year-old and what is the real dragon." This guy should not be the leader of a country. He trained the sword of princes, the country of princes and the power of princes. Finally, he evolved and improved, and became the sword of the son of heaven and the country of the son of heaven. It''s a pity that he didn''t understand the real Imperial mentality, didn''t understand what the ninth five year plan is, and didn''t understand what the real dragon is. His strength is very strong. Unfortunately, he met Yang Hongwu. In front of Yang Hongwu, even if he is a real 95 respect, he can''t compete with Yang Hongwu. What is Yang Hongwu? That''s the holy body of Kowloon, the real body of the ninth five. Jiulong is respected, and Yang Hongwu is the holy body of Jiulong, which is more noble. In addition, Yang Hongwu''s amazing fingers, ghosts and gods avoid retreat, all heavenly gods and Buddhas should be afraid and tremble, and heaven and earth should be shocked. What''s more, it''s just a small virtual country of the son of heaven? Therefore, Qi Hong is destined to have a cup. If he doesn''t launch this attack, Yang Hongwu won''t be so easy to deal with him. Qi Hong was seriously injured when the kingdom of the son of heaven was broken. The terrible counterattack is not something that ordinary people can bear. The sword of the son of heaven he cultivates is his kingdom of the son of heaven. Since even the kingdom of the son of heaven has been broken, it is tantamount to breaking his foundation. If the foundation is damaged, he will be seriously injured. "It''s useless." Zitian looked at the scene in the distance, his mouth twitched, his eyes were cold, and Qi Hong was full of killing opportunities. He punched out and hit Qi Hong on the back. Boom! With a dull noise, Qi Hong''s body was pierced by him, and his blood sprayed out. Qi Hong stared and couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe it. As his companion and even his master, he would sneak up on him behind his back and kill him. Boom! Qi Hong fell down and died in peace. Yang Hongwu was also surprised. Unexpectedly, Zitian was so cruel that he killed all his companions. "It''s really worse than animals. Even his companions are killed." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s no use keeping such waste." Zitian was also shocked. Yang Hongwu had amazing combat effectiveness, amazing talent and the ability to challenge beyond the level. He knew this, but he didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu''s strength was so terrible and so strong. With the cultivation of the second floor of Daotai territory as the realm, he defeated a strong man on the seventh floor of Shenming territory, And it''s so easy. "He''s a loser. I think you''re almost the same. You''re not much better than him. You''re also a loser," said Yang Hongwu. "They''re all my losers. There''s no difference." "Yang Hongwu, do you really think that if you kill Qi Hong, you can challenge me and be so arrogant?" Zitian said loudly, "you are not qualified. I will let you know what is a real genius, what is a real tough, and what is a real hope!" A long gun appeared in Zitian''s hand. The black long gun was intertwined with black strange runes, which were full of ancient phagocytic power. This terrible power of swallowing seems to engulf even the human soul. "Taotie battle body, open!" An ancient fierce beast appeared behind him. Zitian''s eyes were also full of strange and powerful swallowing power. It was Taotie, the eyes of ancient fierce beasts. Yang Hongwu saw this scene and was shocked. The whole human soul will be pulled over, terror, great terror. Has the strength of purple sky reached this point? So ferocious, so overbearing, the vitality around was deprived, and constantly pulled in the direction of the purple sky. If it goes on like this, the whole area will become extinct. Behind them, Yi Xueyou, who are dignified and weak qianerling, can''t resist. Their complexion becomes pale and their vitality is losing. "You have no way to resist. Let go of the resistance and enter my real dragon world." Yang Hongwu said to qianerling and others. Qianerling nodded and let go of the resistance. Yang Hongwu moved his mind and sent qianerling flower shadowless and others into his real dragon space. "Oh, there''s a small world!" Zitian was even more surprised to see Yang Hongwu sending people into the small world. However, he was also very happy. Small world, he has his own gluttonous space, but it''s very large. The more he swallowed, the larger the space, and the stronger his strength. If you can swallow Yang Hongwu''s small world, your strength will be higher. At that time, you can even reach the peak of the divine realm or break through the divine realm. If Yang Hongwu''s small world is large enough. "Yang Hongwu, you are really not simple. There are so many good things that you deserve to be the biggest opponent in my mind. Your Qi is so powerful. In this way, as long as I defeat you, devour your small world, devour your strength and your Qi, my strength will advance by leaps and bounds. At that time, who will be my opponent in the whole ancient region and the whole jiuzhong heaven? I will stand in Jiutian And become the master of the whole jiuzhong heaven. "Zitian laughed wildly. "You are a fool talking about a dream." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. At this time, Yi Xueyou, Hai Qingqing and Hua Qianxue launched an attack. Yang Hongwu first opened the array, the nine sky thunder and fire array, and then the Xingtian war map and Yan luotie. Yi Xueyou''s Zombie War sky map was also displayed. The water dividing immortal sword in Hai Qingqing''s hand stabbed the purple sky, which can cut the gods and demons. A white lotus flower appears in huaqianxue''s hand. It is holy and noble. It can purify everything and eliminate all evil forces. "Ha ha, weak, weak, or too weak." Zitian looked at Yang Hongwu''s attack, laughed wildly, and the soul eating gun in his hand stabbed straight out. A terrible force burst out from the tip of the gun and collided with Yang Hongwu''s strength. With a roar, they scattered their attack, and the four people were shocked and flew out. "Vulnerable!" Chapter 542 Yang Hongwu and others got up and wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth. The strength of the purple sky was so strong that they joined hands and attacked with all their strength. They couldn''t resist even his move. It''s on. Otherwise, it can''t be so terrible. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. This guy is much better than he thought. "Who is the defeated general?" Zitian pointed a long gun at Yang Hongwu. "Aren''t you arrogant just now? You said I was the defeated general and threatened to kill me? You can''t even take my move. You really let me down." "Purple sky, do you think you really will eat me?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. I have more cards, and more than one. "Yang Hongwu, this guy is too powerful. We are not opponents. I''ll help you stop him. You run away and avenge me in the future." Hua Qianxue said at this time. Yang Hongwu shook his head: "no, I have a way to deal with him. You forget that I still have a lot of cards left." Yang Hongwu refused Hua Qianxue''s proposal. As a man, it''s not Yang Hongwu''s personality to let women help themselves resist the enemy and give themselves a way to escape. Yang Hongwu took out a jar. That''s the tianwu pot. It was not easy to defeat the tianwu soul at the beginning. That guy''s strength is quite terrible. If he didn''t have the map of torture, everyone would die there. Seeing Yang Hongwu take out the tianwu pot, Hai Qingqing''s eyes brightened. Of course, she knows the power of the tianwu pot. If Yang Hongwu can summon the terrible witch insects in the tianwu pot, she will be sure to deal with the so-called purple sky. At least, there is no need to be afraid of him. "Tianwu Chiyou, come out for me." Yang Hongwu said. A cloud of smoke appeared in the tianwu jar. The smoke condensed into a human shape, a witch with a long horn on his head and a big axe in his hands. That was tianwu Chiyou, a man with an ox head, with terrible momentum. "It seems that your luck is not good. After such a little time, you met such a powerful enemy. Taotie holy body is good. No wonder you are not an opponent. You haven''t grown up and are not his opponent. It''s not surprising." Chiyou appeared, saw the purple sky in front of you and communicated with Yang Hongwu. "Chiyou, I''ll trouble you this time." Yang Hongwu said. "If you ask for it, I can do it three times. This is the first time." Chi you said, "after three times, I won''t help you unless I want to." "Yes," said Yang Hongwu. "It''s the witch family. You got the treasure of the witch family. It''s a witch soul. It seems that you have a lot of cards?" Zitian was surprised to see that Yang Hongwu summoned a witch soul. However, he didn''t put it in his eyes and sneered, "you''re too naive. Do you think you can defeat me with just a witch soul?" "You can''t imagine the power of my gluttonous holy body." then, the soul eating gun in Zitian''s hand waved again and turned into a terrible gluttonous. The huge mouth opened and the power of swallowing burst out, forming a huge vortex. The vortex seemed to turn into a terrible black hole, swallowing everything around. "Hum, Taotie holy body is really powerful, but you still can''t practice well. If you reach the realm of veneration, maybe I will be afraid of one or two, but it''s only the sixth floor of the divine realm, and I don''t pay attention to it." Chi You snorted softly. This boy is so arrogant, he is a great witch, and once had no rival in the world. How can he be afraid of a divine realm boy. The axe in his hand chopped out heavily, and a huge virtual shadow appeared, gathering the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Boom! The huge axe hit the small black hole heavily. The black hole burst in an instant, and the strong attraction stopped suddenly. The anti shock force shook the purple sky out. However, Chiyou also encountered the impact of powerful forces. His body retreated dozens of steps before he stopped. His momentum became much weaker. "Yang Hongwu, I really underestimated you. However, you won''t achieve much with foreign things after all. Today, I''ll let you go." Zitian saw that the situation was wrong. This blow hurt him a lot, and the witch soul seemed to have strong combat power. If you lose the enemy, run away first. With that, the purple sky rose into the sky, turned into a purple light and disappeared into the sky. Yang Hongwu was relieved to see Zitian leave. In fact, Yang Hongwu knew that if Zitian could make such a powerful blow again, or if there were any cards, Chiyou might not be able to resist. Although Chiyou was strong, he had not recovered from being hurt by himself before. This time, he was still reluctant to deal with Zitian. "Yang Hongwu, do it yourself. Remember, don''t call me if you have nothing." with that, Chiyou turned into a black light and entered the tianwu pot. Yang Hongwu put away the tianwu jar. That day, the witch pot had not studied it carefully and had no time to study it. However, looking at the witch pot, I remembered that it was definitely a wise decision to accept Chiyou at that time. Otherwise, I really didn''t know how to get away in the face of purple sky this time. "Finally safe." Yang Hongwu said. "You seem to know who this guy is. It''s too powerful. It''s estimated that only the first son of the four immortal houses can compete with him." Hai Qingqing is more than palpitating and powerful. If Yang Hongwu didn''t use the witch pot that day to summon a powerful witch soul, he and others would die in his hands. "That guy was an enemy of mine when I was in the ancient wasteland. He was almost killed by me at the beginning. Finally, he was saved and fled to the ancient region. I didn''t expect that his strength improved so fast. He reached the sixth floor of the Divine Land in such a short time. What''s more terrible is that his combat effectiveness is so strong. I''m afraid he is not even his opponent at the peak of the divine land "Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. I''m afraid this guy has a big chance in the ancient region. There should be a terrible force behind him. It''s terrible to have such an enemy. "Ah... I came from the ancient wasteland like you?" Hai Qingqing''s eyes widened when she heard this. It''s only been a long time since she learned some information about Yang Hongwu. It hasn''t been long since he came from the ancient wasteland. He could defeat Zitian at that time. Zitian''s strength at that time would not be very strong, but now, he is so terrible and his cultivation has improved so quickly, This... This is more annoying than others. Compared with them, among the four immortal houses, the so-called genius and the so-called powerful son are nothing. They are estimated to be ashamed to commit suicide. Yang Hongwu nodded: "yes, it took me about the same time to enter the ancient region." Chapter 543 "Yang Hongwu, you have an old lover named Yu Ji, ha ha!" At this time, a voice came from a distance, which changed Yang Hongwu''s face. It was Zitian''s voice. Unexpectedly, he knew his relationship with Yu Ji. Moreover, according to his meaning, Yu Ji was taken away by him. Yang Hongwu looked into the air and heard the notes. The note fell down, and the voice of purple sky came from this note. Asshole. The cold light in Yang Hongwu''s eyes is fierce and his breath is violent. He wants to kill people. Damn it, this damn purple sky actually threatens himself with Yu Ji. It''s hateful. It''s really hateful. He never thought that something happened to Yu Ji and she was caught by Zitian. Yang Hongwu hurriedly took out the messenger jade amulet over Yu Ji. "Yuji, Yuji, don''t worry about anything." Yang Hongwu murmured. After a while, the messenger Yufu was connected. "Yu Ji!" "Young master Yang Hongwu, the event is bad, miss, miss. She was captured." the person who connected Yufu is not Yu Ji, but Xiao Qing, a maid of Yu Ji. Yang Hongwu knows this maid. Last time she sent a message to herself and told herself that Yu Ji was hurt. Therefore, at that time, Yang Hongwu had to help Bai still and let Bai still help. But this time, Yu Ji had an accident again. Needless to guess, it must be Zitian who did it. Zitian himself should be impossible. It is estimated that Zitian sent someone to do it. The power of purple sky is stronger than I thought. The power behind him is not what I can resist now, but I have no way to go for my own woman. "Qing''er, don''t worry. What''s going on, you and me?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Well, today, a group of people suddenly came and said they wanted my miss to marry his young master, but the Miss certainly didn''t agree. They did it directly. Miss, he was not an opponent, so he was arrested." Qing''er cried. "You don''t have to worry. I''ll save Yu Ji." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "where are you now? Are you in the Yu family? What about the others in the Yu family? Don''t you stop it?" The people of the Yu family didn''t stop and help Yu Ji. It seems that the Yu family should deal with it well, just like the flower family. But now the top priority is to rescue Yu Ji. "Grandpa, they didn''t do it at all. They persuaded the young lady to marry that young master." Xiaoqing said angrily, "they are so hateful." "Do you know who the young master is?" Yang Hongwu asked, "where have they gone?" "It seems to say that it''s Zijia, Tianyi fairy house." Xiaoqing said, "I just heard this, and then I was knocked out." "OK, I see. Xiaoqing, have a good rest. Don''t worry about your young lady. I''ll deal with it." Yang Hongwu hung up the messenger with killing intention in his eyes. "Is this true?" Hua Qianxue said, "Yu Ji was caught?" Yang Hongwu nodded: "yes, damn purple sky, dare to do it to my woman, hateful, hateful." Suddenly, Yang Hongwu remembered one thing. Zitian even started to fight Yu Ji. When he knew Yu Ji, how could he not know Zheng Qiushuang and Hu Xiuer? I''m afraid they are also dangerous now. Zheng Qiushuang and Hu Xiuer are now in Baihua sect, but it''s a pity that they don''t have the summoning jade pendant and summoning jade charm of Baihua sect. Yang Hongwu frowned. At that time, he should have told them not to worry so much. After making the messenger jade charm, he would have let them go to Baihua sect. "You don''t have to worry too much. Yu Ji and her auspicious people have their own appearance and will be fine." Hua Qianxue comforted. "Who is Yu Ji? Is she from the Yu family?" Hai Qingqing doesn''t know Yu Ji, so does Gao Qingqing. She asks. She is very curious about this Yu Ji. The relationship between Yang Hongwu and a person who can make Yang Hongwu so nervous must be very difficult. It can be seen that Yang Hongwu has deep feelings for that Yu Ji. In the ancient domain, there is only one family surnamed Yu. The Yu family among the top ten families has good strength, but if it is also ranked very low in the top ten families in the ancient domain, there is no comparability with the four immortal houses, and the gap is too large. Some time ago, it was said that there was a genius in the Yu family, which was a pure Yin holy body, which was the hope of the rise of the Yu family. However, it was a pity that the genius was broken and his strength was reduced. However, even so, in the Yu family, it is also a first-class genius, which is not comparable to others. It is also listed as the key training object of the Yu family and the candidate for the future owner of the Yu family. Once her accomplishments enter the divine realm, she can really control the Yu family and become the owner of the Yu family. "Well, even the Yu family came from the ancient wasteland. It didn''t take long." Yang Hongwu nodded. There''s nothing to hide. "The Yu family has a genius from the lower world, which should be the Yu Ji you said. I heard that she is the key training object of the Yu family and the future of the Yu family. How can she be caught casually?" haiqingqing said, "It doesn''t make sense. Although the Yu family has declined, the inside information of the Yu family is still there. Unless it goes beyond the existence of the divine realm, it''s definitely not that simple to take the Yu family''s heirs away from the Yu family." "I''m afraid the people inside the Yu family don''t think so." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "The Yu family is also divided into several factions. Those people don''t want to be controlled by a woman from the lower world. Therefore, they collude with outsiders to fight Yu Ji. These people are really damn. After I save Yu Ji, they will pay a price." "Do you want me to help you?" Hai Qingqing said. "I still know many people in the sea god fairy house. At that time, I''ll let someone help you. It''s just a Yu family. It''s nothing." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "no, just like you said, a mere Yu family is nothing. The key problem is Zitian, that is, Zitian who has just fought with us. I''m afraid there is a powerful force behind him. If you can, I hope you can help me find out what force is behind Zitian." "OK, I''ll leave this matter to me. If you need any help, just speak directly. For the sake of younger martial sister Yuqiong and the friendship between you and me, I won''t charge you for your benefits." haiqingqing said with a smile. "Younger martial brother Yang, what are you going to do now? Go directly to Yu''s house? However, I suggest you go back to Tianyi immortal''s house with me first. That Zitian''s strength is very strong. You alone, even with sister Yi Xueyou, are unlikely to save Yu Ji from him." Gao Qingqing said. Chapter 544 Yang Hongwu hesitated and nodded. They were right. It was difficult to deal with Zitian alone. Moreover, Zitian should be in Taiyi immortal mansion now. No, it seems that there is something wrong. Qing''er is talking about Tianyi immortal mansion, not Taiyi immortal mansion. What does this have to do with? Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. Is it true that in this ancient region, the backer behind the purple sky is not from Taiyi immortal mansion, but from Tianyi immortal mansion? Or, in Tianyi immortal mansion, there are also, and in Taiyi immortal mansion, there are also? Anyway, go to Tianyi immortal mansion first to see if you can find any information. Soon, the group walked out of the scope of the big snow mountain. "Let''s separate here." after coming to a fork in the road, Hai Qingqing said to Yang Hongwu, "it''s time for me to go back to the sea god mansion." "Well." Yang Hongwu nodded, "take care. If you need any help, just ask me directly." "You too. I''ll help you check your affairs. This is my messenger jade charm." Hai Qingqing took out a messenger jade charm and handed it to Yang Hongwu. "OK, thank you very much." Yang Hongwu nodded. At this time, Yang Hongwu and Hai Qingqing parted ways. Hua Qianxue is still worried about Hai Qingqing. Hai Qingqing knows too many secrets of Yang Hongwu, including Jiulong holy body, Jiutian Xuanyin tower, Yan luotie, Xingtian war map, etc. if these secrets are spread, they will be robbed by countless strong people. Facing huaqianxue''s voice reminder, Yang Hongwu smiled and didn''t worry. Haiqingqing shouldn''t be able to say these things. Moreover, even if he does, Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry. These things will be exposed sooner or later. Besides, Yang Hongwu doesn''t think haiqingqing is that kind of person. Of course, if she had enough ambition, the news would not be leaked. She would directly find someone to deal with herself secretly and seize her treasures. "Brother, taiyuanhuang is coming." Yang Hongwu was about to speak. At this time, the cat said in Yang Hongwu''s knowledge of the sea. Yang Hongwu frowned and Tai Yuanhuang came after him. It was a trouble. Taiyuanhuang''s strength is not strong. He is really not his opponent. Now Chi You''s strength has not recovered and can''t resist taiyuanhuang at all. "Go, let''s get out of here first." Yang Hongwu took out a large moving sign and said to Gao Qingqing, "taiyuanhuang is coming. We must leave now." Gao Qingqing nodded. The party held hands, and Yang Hongwu crushed the big move sign. A light flashed, and the people were shrouded in a light, and then entered the void transmission. I don''t know how long it took, they opened their eyes and were sent out a hundred miles away. Yang Hongwu sighed. In the ancient region, the effect of the big move sign is almost the same as that of the small move sign. The law suppression here is really not small. It seems that I need to refine some moving runes, seven grade moving runes. There should be no restrictions. "What is this place?" Yang Hongwu looked around. Yang Hongwu was not familiar with the map of the ancient region. The clearest thing was that Hua Qianxue was originally a member of the flower family in the ancient region. Later, for some reasons, he was reduced to the lower world and later became his own fighting spirit. Now he is reshaped by the great ghost of the dead emperor and becomes a man again. Therefore, when there was unclear information, Yang Hongwu directly asked Hua Qianxue. "This should be the bone man villa." Hua Qianxue looked around and said, "it''s thousands of miles away from Tianyi immortal''s house. You made a mistake and took the opposite position." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, the transmission was in the wrong direction. This is bad enough. Now there are many troubles before finding Hua Wuying and Hua Qianxue. Yu Ji is caught again, and she is in danger of being exposed. "Bone Man Village, how can it be transmitted here?" Gao Qingqing said with a change of face. Seeing Gao Qingqing''s expression, Yang Hongwu was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong here?" "More than wrong, we have entered the gathering place of Bone Demon people." Gao Qingqing said with a bitter smile, "A year ago, there was a trace of the bone devil. The bone devil was strong, immortal and occupied a large territory. Among them, the bone devil villa was a residence of the bone devil. Among the four immortal mansions, there was a task to eliminate the bone devil in the bone devil villa, but many saints participated in the task, and even the elders of the four immortal mansions participated in it. All failed Even the elder died in the bone man villa, which has become one of the most dangerous places in the ancient region. " "No? Did the Bone Demon appear again?" Hua Qianxue was also shocked. It was not long before she recovered her physical strength. She was not very well informed about the news in the ancient region, but she knew the Bone Demon man. The Bone Demon man was very cruel and bloody. Once, the Bone Demon man bloody washed hundreds of cities and killed tens of thousands of martial arts and ordinary people. It was notorious and more hateful than the demon clan. Because of this, the Bone Demon man was surrounded and killed by the martial arts of the whole ancient region. Three thousand years ago, the Bone Demon man was all killed and completely exterminated, but now there is the news of the Bone Demon man. This news is really shocking. According to the truth, there are Bone Demon people, four immortal houses, and other sects and families in the ancient region. They should not sit idly by. "It''s true." Gao Qingqing said, "now we are in trouble. This is a stronghold of the bone devil. If we are careless, we may all be destroyed here. We must find a way to leave here quickly. If the bone devil finds out, we can''t leave if we want to." Yang Hongwu frowned: "wait for me to refine a big move sign. Use the move sign to leave here." Since it''s so dangerous, Yang Hongwu certainly doesn''t want to stay. If it''s not urgent, it''s OK to exercise here, but he can''t stay here if he wants to save people in a hurry. "Yang Hongwu, I found my own breath, not far away." at this time, in the depths of Yang Hongwu''s knowledge of the sea, Ying Xiaorui woke up, and she said to Yang Hongwu. "Your true self is trapped here?" Yang Hongwu stared at the speech. Is this... A little coincidence? Is it... Is it true that Ying Xiaorui was trapped by the bone demon? Or is there another reason? However, in any case, if it was Ying Xiaorui''s self, he couldn''t leave here like that. "Yes, I''m really trapped here. I''ve felt it. My strength is weakened very badly, and I can''t last long." Ying Xiaorui said, "I... I want you to help me save me. I... Yang Hongwu, I know it''s difficult for you, but... I... I..." "Needless to say, I know, I promise you." Yang Hongwu nodded. Chapter 545 "I decided not to go for the time being." Yang Hongwu suddenly said. "Don''t go? But it''s too dangerous here." when Yang Hongwu said, he didn''t go first and didn''t leave for the time being. This... Makes Gao Qingqing really don''t understand. Even Yi Xueyou and Hua Qianxue don''t understand. The three people looked at him and wanted him to explain. "Why?" "I have war spirit, you know?" Yang Hongwu said. "Warspirit, you have a warspirit?" Gao Qingqing''s face changed slightly. The warspirit is good, but it also has disadvantages. The advantage is that the combat effectiveness is doubled after the warspirit is attached to the body, but the disadvantage is that the speed of cultivation will be greatly slowed down after the warspirit. It took a day to improve. With the warspirit, it will cost ten times. In other words, with the war spirit, the speed of cultivation is ten times slower than before, or even more. Therefore, most people don''t use war spirit. Except for those who have reached the limit of cultivation and are unlikely to improve again, generally speaking, the talented martial arts of the younger generation will not cultivate their own fighting spirit and sign a contract. Yang Hongwu has a small grade and promising future. He... He signed the war spirit, which... Really makes Gao Qingqing and Yi Xueyou confused. However, to Gao Qingqing''s shock, Yang Hongwu has the spirit of war and the speed of cultivation is so fast, which is really shocking. If there were no war spirit, wouldn''t his cultivation speed be more amazing? With Yang Hongwu''s strong foundation, the greater the accumulation of breakthrough needs. Compared with ordinary people, his consumption may exceed dozens or even hundreds of times. If there were no war spirit, would Yang Hongwu''s cultivation have reached the divine realm? "HMM." Yang Hongwu nodded, "my fighting spirit signed the contract when she broke into the test tower in Tianyi University in the ancient wasteland. Her name is Ying Xiaorui. She is a shadowless fighting body. She is just a wisp of fighting spirit there. However, now she feels the existence of her own Buddha. Her own Buddha is trapped nearby and is already in danger." "The original warrior spirit is trapped here, I see." after hearing this, you can understand that the strength of the original warrior spirit must be much stronger than a wisp of combat true spirit. If you can save the original warrior spirit, you can integrate it with the green combat true spirit. In this way, the strength of the combat spirit will change dramatically and improve surprisingly. In that way, Yang Hongwu''s strength will also make amazing progress. Once the war spirit is attached to the body, the combat effectiveness will break out immediately. I''m afraid it will be improved by several grades. Therefore, after learning that the warrior spirit is trapped here, of course, we should find a way to save it. Even the risk is worth it. "You don''t have to take risks with me." Yang Hongwu thought, "before that, I''ll refine two moving symbols and give them to you. You leave here." After all, it''s their own business. It''s really difficult for them to take risks with themselves. Moreover, even if they are willing, Yang Hongwu is sorry. After all, according to them, the Bone Demon is very scary and powerful. Here, there are many crises. If you are careless, you will be doomed and die without a place to bury. Therefore, Yang Hongwu decided to take risks alone. "Who do you think I am?" Hua Qianxue said angrily. "Yes, we are together. We won''t leave because of danger. We share happiness and difficulties." Gao Qingqing also nodded. "Besides, you have saved us so many times. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid we would have died long ago. Isn''t it an adventure? Besides, we may not have something to do." Seeing that they were so determined, Yang Hongwu nodded and agreed. However, the seal characters still had to be refined. After all, it''s a life-saving thing. This is the bottom card. If you really encounter a powerful enemy and can''t fight, you can also escape with the help of runzhuan. Although in some places, this move sign may not be useful, it is better to be prepared than not. Two hours later. Yang Hongwu refined the seal script and prepared some pills. With sufficient preparation, Yang Hongwu was ready to rush to the place where yingxiaorui was trapped. Fortunately, Yang Hongwu didn''t encounter any accidents during the two hours of making talismans and alchemy, which relieved him. If he met the enemy at this time, it would be really troublesome. Along the way, Yang Hongwu only hopes not to meet the Bone Demon. "Cat, it''s up to you to explore the way." Yang Hongwu said. The cat nodded. "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll stare around. If there''s anything different, I''ll tell you the first time." With the words of cat, Yang Hongwu was relieved. "Xiao Rui, where is it?" Yang Hongwu asked, "how far is it from here?" "Right ahead, about a thousand feet away from here," said Ying Xiaorui. "A thousand feet." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes, but unfortunately, although the cat''s broken eyes are strong, they can''t see through a thousand feet. There''s no way to see what''s going on now. "Can you communicate with me?" Yang Hongwu asked again. If you can communicate with me, you can know what''s going on in her side. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle. If you don''t know everything, you can only have a black eye, which is very dangerous. "Not yet. My breath is getting weaker and weaker. I''m afraid it won''t last long." Ying Xiaorui shook her head and said. "So." Yang Hongwu frowned. It seems that things are not so easy. The original statue of Ying Xiaorui is absolutely not weak. I''m afraid it''s the realm of the venerable. Even if it doesn''t reach the level of the venerable, it''s also the realm of the four step venerable, which is definitely beyond the existence of the divine realm. Since even the existence beyond the divine realm is trapped, I must find out the situation and not act rashly, otherwise it will be very dangerous. If you''re too impulsive, maybe people don''t get out and even fall into it, it''s too tragic. Therefore, to do anything, we must prepare and plan in advance. Of course, if there is no time to prepare under special circumstances, it is another matter. In this dangerous world, this world of the law of the jungle, we must be ready to fight at any time. After coming to this world for so long, Yang Hongwu has gradually adapted to this world. "I can''t contact you, and your breath is getting weaker and can''t wait too long. It seems that we have to speed up." Yang Hongwu thought and asked the psychic cat to investigate the situation, while his own Buddha and three women followed. Chapter 546 "What a heavy smell of blood." the four people walked about a hundred feet, and a thick smell of blood came from the front, which made Yang Hongwu feel uncomfortable. There are either bloody killings or other situations ahead. "Brother, there is a blood pool ahead," said the cat at this time. "There are several people guarding the blood pool. Those people are very strong, all of them are above the third floor of the divine realm." "How many people are there?" Yang Hongwu asked. Yes, there must be a problem in this place with such a strong smell of blood, but Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that there was a blood pool here. Such a large blood pool can''t be made casually. Yang Hongwu found that the resentment ahead was particularly heavy. He thought that this is one of the sites of Bone Demon people. The blood in the blood pool is likely to be gathered from human blood. It''s human blood. How many people should be killed to gather? Yang Hongwu''s face sank. Beast, no, it''s not as good as a beast. If you have the opportunity, you must kill all the people of the Bone Demon family, destroy the family and save no grass. These guys, staying in the world, are a scourge. "Be careful, there should be Bone Demon people in front." Yang Hongwu said, "the smell of blood here is so strong because there is a huge blood pool." "Blood pool, these animals, damn it." Gao Qingqing''s face changed. Hua Qianxue also has a gloomy face: "unexpectedly, there is a blood pool again. I''m afraid these people are to summon the Bone Demon God." "Bone Demon God?" Yang Hongwu was stunned and said, "what is Bone Demon God?" "The Bone Demon God is the God believed by the Bone Demon people. It is not the divine realm now. It is a really powerful God. It is said that it exists at the peak of the universe. The Bone Demon people killed so many human martial people in order to build a blood pool, collect blood for sacrifice and summon the Bone Demon God. The strength of the Bone Demon God was very terrible. At the beginning, the four Immortals In order to get rid of the bone demons, the seven sects of the mansion and ten families joined hands. The bone demons came. The strength of the bone demons exceeded the limit of this direction and could burst out the strength of the real venerable. In those years, the strong people in the ancient regions had countless deaths and injuries, and most of the top strong people died in the hands of the bone demons. "Hua Qianxue explained. The Bone Demon was so terrible that it exceeded Yang Hongwu''s expectation. "Since there is a blood pool here, it''s not that simple." Gao Qingqing said, "I''ve sent the news I got here back to the fairy mansion. Before long, we''ll have reinforcements." The emergence of the blood pool is not simply a matter for Yang Hongwu alone. It is related to the life and death of the whole ancient region. It is a matter for the whole ancient region and everyone. It is most correct to send a message back to the immortal mansion. However, waiting for reinforcements, I''m afraid Ying Xiaorui''s master won''t last that long. "I think we''d better not scare the snake. We can''t deal with the blood pool for the time being." Yi Xueyou said at this time. "Our purpose is to save Ying Xiaorui. Once we intervene in the blood pool, we may scare the snake. At that time, it''s more difficult to save Ying Xiaorui." "Yes, if we start at this time, it''s still unknown whether we can destroy the blood pool. At that time, if we don''t succeed, the blood pool can''t be destroyed, but let them strengthen their vigilance, and even Ying Xiaorui''s original master can''t be saved. This is the most terrible thing." Hua Qianxue nodded and thought it deeply. "Then let''s bypass here and go directly to the front to find the place where Ying Xiaorui is?" Yang Hongwu didn''t refuse this opinion, and he himself was the same idea. Although the cat told him that there were not many people guarding the blood pool, their strength was strong one by one. Moreover, as a key place like the blood pool, it was built to worship and summon the Bone Demon God. How could the defense be so lax? This is simply unreasonable. "Let''s go. Time is running out. We must hurry up." Yang Hongwu said. The four decided to bypass the blood pool and continue to move forward. The matter of the blood pool will be discussed after successfully saving Ying Xiaorui''s master. Ying Xiaorui is trapped here and is in great danger. It is estimated that it is also related to the Bone Demon people. She should know a lot. If she helps, she may be more confident to deal with the blood pool. However, when Yang Hongwu wanted to pass through the blood pool, he found that his right hand was out of control. The magic hand began to shake violently and couldn''t be suppressed at all. Yang Hongwu bit his teeth and tried to control it, but he still couldn''t. the sealed magic hand in his right hand seemed to be attracted by something and began to riot. "Damn it, when did something happen? Unexpectedly, it happened at this time." this made Yang Hongwu want to cry without tears, and the magic hand was out of control. If he became possessed at this time, he would be in great trouble. There was nothing wrong with himself, but it would involve Hua Qianxue and other women. "Yang Hongwu, what''s the matter with you?" seeing Yang Hongwu''s expression, Hua Qianxue was busy holding him, and his tone was very concerned. Gao Qingqing also looked at Yang Hongwu with worry in her eyes. "My right hand is out of control. The magic hand sealed in my right arm seems to be attracted by something and starts to agitate. Even the fairy tower, Kowloon Sabre and even the real dragon ring can''t suppress it." Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what the magic hand is, but what can be determined is that this magic hand is very terrible. The owner of the magic hand, I''m afraid even the great emperor may not be an opponent. When the magic hand entered the body, Yang Hongwu knew that he was in a great trouble. He thought there was a fairy tower and a Kowloon sabre, and then there was a real dragon ring and three powerful weapons and equipment to suppress the magic hand together. Unless he used the fairy tower and the Kowloon sabre, it would not cause the magic hand to bite back, but Yang Hongwu didn''t expect how long it had been, Already had a big problem. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what resonates with the magic hand and makes his magic hand ready to move and can''t suppress, but the direction is where the blood pool is located. "I can''t suppress it." Yang Hongwu''s green veins burst on his forehead. A terrible force in his right hand pulled Yang Hongwu and rushed towards the blood pool. "Stop him, stop him, hold him down." at this time, Yi Xueyou shouted to the two women. The three women tried their best to trap Yang Hongwu and stop him. But it was all in vain. The magic hand was powerful and powerful. The three women tried their best to stop it. They wanted to suppress Yang Hongwu''s magic hand, but they couldn''t do it at all. Chapter 547 "I can''t stop it!" The three were shocked and flew out. Yang Hongwu''s body was rushed into the blood pool with his right hand. The original guards of the blood pool looked at here, but there were still people who were so bold to break in. Of course, they were very angry. They rushed up one by one and were fierce. They wanted to kill the intruders, chop them into meat sauce, break into the blood pool and turn them into blood. However, they did not expect that the man, with a wave of his right hand, a red light appeared, pulled several people over and threw them into the blood pool. The blood pool is so terrible. Once people fall into the blood pool, they will be attracted by the terrible power and turn into the blood in the blood pool. "Help! Help!" In the blood pool, the men shouted. But it didn''t help. No one could save them at all. Gao Qingqing and Hua Qianxue also broke in. When they saw this scene, they were stunned. The blood pool was so strange that they could directly devour the living people and turn the living people into blood. However, when Gao Qingqing saw that Yang Hongwu''s right hand was going deep into the blood pool, they were frightened. Shouted: "Yang Hongwu, no, you must not." However, it was too late. Yang Hongwu''s hand suddenly went deep into the blood pool, and even his whole person jumped in. Yang Hongwu certainly didn''t want to, and he didn''t want to, but he couldn''t resist the power of his right hand, and was pulled into the blood pool by Sheng Sheng. finished! Yang Hongwu had such a word in his mind and smiled bitterly. This time, he was really finished. I''m afraid he would die here. Or be turned into blood, dead without a whole body. Sad! Sad! However, the next moment, Yang Hongwu was surprised that he had nothing to do. As soon as he approached himself, the blood was absorbed by his right hand. Entered the magic hand, turned into pure energy and constantly moisturized itself. However, the power of the magic hand has also become powerful. Yang Hongwu felt that his mind was full of all kinds of thoughts, which were negative effects. Killing, rage, greed, etc. all kinds of emotions broke out. Yang Hongwu felt that his brain was about to explode. There was a fairy tower and a real dragon ring. Yang Hongwu couldn''t bear it. "Refining mind Sutra, run refining mind Sutra." at this time, Shi bao''er reminded. Yang Hongwu, with a clear mind, began to run the refining Heart Sutra. One Sunday, two Sundays, ran crazy. Those negative emotions were blocked by Yang Hongwu. And the right hand, there is no way to control, the energy in the blood pool, crazy pouring in, the power of the right hand is more and more terrible, all turned red. After a while, Yang Hongwu was wrapped in a huge blood cocoon. He couldn''t see it outside. He just found that a huge blood cocoon, in the center of the huge blood pool, the blood around him, kept pouring towards the blood cocoon. The three women who were very worried about Yang Hongwu were stunned when they saw this scene. What the hell is going on? This blood pool is very terrible. The altar of the Bone Demon people has the power of the Bone Demon God. Once entering it, unless it exceeds the existence of the divine realm, it will be eroded and swallowed by the Bone Demon God and turned into blood essence energy. However, Yang Hongwu is different. He entered the blood pool, not only did he not be eroded and swallowed by the power of the Bone Demon God, Instead of turning into blood essence energy, he swallowed and absorbed the blood essence energy in the blood pool, and his momentum was constantly improving. This is so shocking that I can''t believe it. "What''s going on? Is it... Does younger martial brother Yang have the blood of the Bone Demon God and the power of the Bone Demon God?" Gao Qingqing murmured. "No, it''s impossible. Younger martial brother Yang is a special battle body, but the legendary Jiulong holy body. How can it be the blood of the bone demon?" Hua Qianxue shook her head and said that the Jiulong holy body is a supreme constitution. Where can the blood of the Bone Demon compete? Those who have the holy body have the purest blood, and there is no way to mix other forces. Once other blood forces enter, they will be excluded, or will be swallowed and refined, become pure forces and integrate into the holy body. This is the difference between the holy body and other war bodies. Even the holy body at the level of pain is incompatible. Unless there are special circumstances, it is possible that the blood of the two war bodies complement each other. Yang Hongwu can never be that kind of situation. The Kowloon holy body is so overbearing. How can it allow the blood of other war bodies to enter? Therefore, Gao Qingqing''s conjecture is not tenable at all. There is absolutely no blood force of Bone Demon God in Yang Hongwu''s body. It''s just that Yang Hongwu doesn''t have the blood power of Bone Demon God in his body. Why can he absorb the blood in the blood pool and refine the essence for his own use? Don''t worry about the erosion and swallowing of the bone demon? This is very strange. Do you? Is it the magic hand sealed in Yang Hongwu''s right hand? The power of the magic hand is unimaginable. What does this magic hand exist? Is it beyond the power of the bone demon? Or, that magic hand is the arm of a powerful Bone Demon God. Therefore, when you enter the blood pool, you ignore the restraining power of the Bone Demon God and can devour the blood essence power in the blood pool? In this way, it can be explained. "No, someone is coming. What should I do?" Gao Qingqing looked and someone came here in the distance. Blood pool is the most important place for the Bone Demon people. It must be the focus of inspection here. Recently, it''s strange that there are not many people here, which surprised Gao Qinghua and Qian Xue. However, this time, after more than a dozen breaths, a large group of people came. These people are all martial artists in the divine realm. Huaqian snow has a dignified complexion. No wonder the four immortal mansions sent so many people to deal with the matter of the bone man villa. They all have no return. Their strength is so strong and there are so many gods? I''m afraid this is not the real power, the real power, there are more terrible, and even the power to surpass the divine realm. "What else can we do? Kill them and don''t let them disturb Yang Hongwu." Yi Xueyou said coldly. At this time, she had taken out the zombie war sky map in her hand. Inspired by her true spirit, the zombie war sky map kept emitting red light. The zombie Dryland in it was ready to move and was full of fighting spirit. "No." at this time, although Yang Hongwu turned into a huge blood cocoon in the blood pool and continuously refined the essence and blood energy in the blood pool, he was very sober and knew everything about the outside world. Chapter 548 "Find a place to hide. There is a breath gathering talisman in the talisman I gave you. Just hide it. As for me, they dare not come in." Yang Hongwu said. Indeed, this is a blood pool. There is the will of the Bone Demon God here. Where dare they come in? Once they enter the blood pool, it is a dead end. Even if they are Bone Demon people, the majesty of Bone Demon God cannot be desecrated and the blood pool cannot be defiled. The Bone Demon family is a very strict race. The Bone Demon God is superior and absolute authority. There is no blasphemy. All demon people who disrespect the Bone Demon God will be executed. "Well, you should be careful." Hua Qianxue listened to Yang Hongwu and nodded. He thought it was right, the Bone Demon family. He also knew that there would be no Bone Demon family in the blood pool of the Bone Demon God. Unless it was a special case, he would not enter the blood pool. There are only two possibilities for the Bone Demon people to enter the blood pool. One is to patrol, the other is to bring people into the blood pool. Of course, there is the last one, that is, the last sacrifice. It should be a long time before sacrifice, not this time. After Hua Qianxue hid, these Bone Demon clansmen finally came in. "Bone wing, they''re dead." "How could there be such a big blood cocoon in the blood pool?" "What''s going on?" "Elder, we don''t know this. When we heard the noise, we immediately reported it. We didn''t dare to enter the blood pool without your permission." a tall and thin martial artist nodded and bowed to the bald old man. "Waste, I dare not come in and have a look when something happens." the bald old man''s face was gloomy. "There''s a smell of strangers here. I''m afraid someone broke in." the bald old man said coldly, "go and find out for me who broke into the bone man villa. If it''s from the four immortal mansion, I''ll catch it." "Yes, elder!" the tall and thin man nodded quickly and walked out quickly. "Grandpa, don''t be angry." next to the bald old man, there is a young Bone Demon warrior. He is not tall, short and fat, with small eyes and sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. He looks extremely obscene. "How can I not be angry? The blood pool is the hope for the rise of our Bone Demon people and our occupation of the whole ancient region. Once something happens, we will all be punished by the Bone Demon God, and no one can live." the bald old man said coldly, "There is a huge blood cocoon in the blood pool. The blood cocoon is still absorbing the blood in the blood pool. We must find out what''s going on." The obscene fat man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks said with a smile: "Grandpa, you''re too worried. It''s groundless. Where is the blood pool? It''s the territory of the Bone Demon God. There is the will of the Bone Demon God. No one can enter the blood pool safely. Except the people selected by the Bone Demon God, once they enter the blood pool, others will turn into blood. Without any exception, how can others enter There is such a huge blood cocoon in the blood pool? If it is from the four immortal mansion, it is even more impossible. " "Well, you''re right. Then tell me what''s the matter with the blood cocoon in the blood pool?" the bald old man stroked his beard, nodded and said faintly. "Grandpa, did you forget to get the will of Lord Bone Demon a few days ago?" "You mean, this blood cocoon is the separate coming of the Bone Demon Lord?" the bald old man looked at him and said. "Yes, besides the Bone Demon Lord, who else has the ability to form a huge blood cocoon in the blood pool and absorb so much energy?" the obscene little fat man nodded and said in a proud tone, "Only such a possibility can make sense. Can it be said that the four immortal houses have such ability to enter the blood pool silently? If they are really the people in the four immortal houses, how can they not destroy it? For them, destroying the blood pool is absolutely the first task." "Your analysis is good," The bald old man looked at his grandson and was very satisfied. The grandson was not very strong, but he was very smart. He was a military division level figure. There were many powerful people of the Bone Demon clan, but he was short of a leading and military division figure. In those years, if there was a flexible and calculating person among the Bone Demon clan, he would not be besieged , almost exterminated. "Tell me, what are we going to do now?" "Grandpa, we don''t want to do anything. We don''t need to worry. We just need to keep the blood pool outside. We can know at the first time when the Bone Demon Lord comes, and then give the Bone Demon Lord what he needs. We will be satisfied with what the Bone Demon Lord wants. At that time, we will get great benefits and become the most powerful Bone Demon people, The person with the highest status is the patriarch, who should stand aside. "The obscene little fat man''s eyes are rolling and rotating, and the thief''s eyes are extremely obscene. Yang Hongwu couldn''t help laughing. The appearance of this guy and his insidious and flattering character reminded Yang Hongwu of a treacherous minister, he arsenic of the Qing Dynasty. This guy is a replica of arsenic and looks really the same as on TV. However, this guy, such an analysis, is a big help to himself. If these guys stay here all the time, it''s a big problem. Not only that, but also worry that Hua Qianxue will be exposed. Once they are exposed, I''m afraid it will be a big war and even attract countless strong people. At that time, it''s basically impossible to easily save Ying Xiaorui''s original Buddha and leave. "You''re right. I can''t stand the old thing of bone painting soul for a long time. Isn''t it because I''m stronger than me? When I become a clan leader, I will target our family everywhere. When we get the support of the Bone Demon Lord, it will be his death time." the cold light in the bald old man''s eyes flashed, showing a strong killing intention, and even the surrounding air was several degrees lower. "Grandpa, don''t worry, that old thing won''t live long. The Bone Demon clan is ours, and the whole ancient region will be ours." "Ha ha... Ha ha..." The two guys laughed and were full of confidence in the future, as if their ambition would soon be realized. Yang Hongwu looked at the two people who left and thought secretly that the Bone Demon people were not monolithic. He could use this to deal with the Bone Demon people. Chapter 549 "It''s all right, you can come out." Yang Hongwu said to the third woman. "They''re gone?" at this time, the three women came out of the corner and removed the effect of runzhuan. "Well," Yang Hongwu replied, "but they will guard outside. They won''t let anyone in or go out." "How are you doing now?" Hua Qianxue is worried about Yang Hongwu''s current situation. He is wrapped in a blood cocoon. He doesn''t know what''s going on inside and what''s the danger. "You don''t have to worry. I''m fine, but my right hand is more difficult to suppress. If you encounter anything that can stimulate the magic of my right hand, I''m afraid you''ll really be possessed." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly, but the trouble is big enough. "By the way, elder martial sister Gao Qingqing, is there a complete cultivation method of refining the mind classic in Tianyi immortal mansion?" Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that the refining Heart Sutra he practiced was not a complete version, and there should be other follow-up parts. That part should be able to control your magic. Otherwise, it will be more and more difficult to suppress the magic nature. The magic nature of the magic hand and the ghost curse of life and death will be unimaginable if these two huge hidden dangers are not removed. That is, at this time, Yang Hongwu felt that he was more and more bloodthirsty and always wanted to kill. He was particularly vulnerable to anger. Only by fundamentally solving the problem can we completely suppress our magic. However, refining the mind Sutra should be a good choice. Maybe you can get rid of the ghost curse of life and death. "The spirit refining Sutra has, seems to have, but no one can understand success. For thousands of years, no one in the whole Tianyi immortal mansion has understood it." Gao Qingqing said. "Really?" Yang Hongwu was pleasantly surprised. If there were, it would be great. Going to Tianyi immortal''s mansion can solve this problem. At least, it can suppress the demonic nature of the ghost curse of life and death and the magic hand for a year or two. "Well, yes." "It''s good to have the spirit refining Sutra, which can help me suppress my evil nature." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. "Younger martial brother Yang, you don''t have to worry. There should be other ways to suppress your evil nature. There are also ways to solve the ghost curse of life and death. As for suppressing the heart devil, I know that there is a skill in Kunlun immortal''s house that has a very good effect, that is the heart clearing formula. If you can get the heart clearing formula of Kunlun immortal''s house, younger martial brother''s heart devil will not be a big problem "Said Gao Qingqing. Kunlun immortal''s house, the heart clearing formula, I''m afraid it''s difficult. I and Kunlun immortal''s house have become sworn enemies. I killed Lin Quan, Lin Tianyong and Qi Bufan. These are the disciples of Kunlun immortal''s house, not only them, but also some disciples of Kunlun immortal''s house. It''s a deep hatred. It''s impossible to ask Kunlun immortal''s house for the heart clearing formula. Once I enter Kunlun immortal''s house, If you don''t have enough strength, I''m afraid those people in Kunlun immortal mansion will break themselves into pieces and cut themselves into pieces. "We''ll talk about this later, and we don''t need to worry too much," Yang Hongwu said. "How long will it take you to get out of the blood cocoon?" Hua Qianxue asked. "I don''t know." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly and shook his head. Although the magic of his right hand was suppressed, the magic hand was still refining and absorbing the energy in the blood pool. Yang Hongwu didn''t know how long it would take to end. In fact, Yang Hongwu was also very worried. The more powerful the magic hand was, the more difficult it was to suppress the magic hand, I don''t know how long I can suppress the refining mind Sutra. In fact, refining the mind Sutra is just to eliminate and isolate the negative emotions erupted by the devil''s hand, so as to make your mind more tenacious and free from foreign objects. Yang Hongwu has not been able to cultivate his mind like a rock and keep away from external evils. This kind of realm is very difficult to cultivate. Yang Hongwu is lack of realm and experience after all. It is difficult to make up for it at a time. Even if Yang Hongwu is a man of two generations, there is still a lot of difference on this point. The realm can not be successfully cultivated in a short time. "Boom!" Suddenly, the whole blood pool began to boil, and the surging blood impacted the blood cocoon. Yang Hongwu''s face changed and he was in trouble. At this time, another force appeared and a strong will came down. "Stay away from the blood pool as far as possible." Yang Hongwu thought of a possibility. I''m afraid the will of the bone demon came. It is estimated that he sensed that the energy of the blood pool was captured, so the will suddenly came down. Now I can''t move or leave in this blood pool, but Gao Qingqing is different from them. As for myself, I don''t worry, just a will, even the will of the demon God, so what? Their own dragon soul can devour all will souls, that is, the dragon soul can''t. is there a strong existence in their own Shenfu? With the old stone treasure and the super strong here, the will of the Bone Demon God is also in vain. Yang Hongwu has never been disappointed with shibao''er. Every time she doesn''t do it, she will never fail. What''s more, Yang Hongwu felt that the magic hand in his right hand would not let the will of the Bone Demon God fool around. I''m afraid the original master of the demon hand has surpassed the existence of the Bone Demon God. It''s estimated that the will of the Bone Demon God is not enough for the demon hand to plug his teeth. "Who is it that dares to seize my blood energy? It''s really bold!" the will of the Bone Demon God condensed a bloody figure on the blood pool. He looked at the huge blood cocoon condensed by Yang Hongwu''s body and was angry. His right hand lifted up to form a blood knife and cut it heavily towards the blood cocoon. Boom! The blood knife collided with the blood cocoon without any change. Although the blood knife was powerful, it could not shake the blood cocoon at all. The Bone Demon was even more angry. This hateful guy''s defense is so amazing that his blood knife attack has no effect at all. I''m a Bone Demon God, but I was intruded into the altar of the world by others. This is a blood pool built to separate myself. This huge blood essence is to condense my own flesh. In this huge blood cocoon, I don''t know which bastard is so bold and dares to take his own blood essence for cultivation. Kill him and refine him into blood essence and flesh. "Bone Demon broken day!" The Bone Demon roared. In the void, a terrible bone magic knife appeared. On the bone magic knife, strange and mysterious runes were full of the breath of destruction. As soon as the void was cut, it came towards the blood cocoon, and even the sun could be cut to pieces. Chapter 550 At this time, Yang Hongwu found that his right hand was controlled by the magic hand. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed the blood cocoon. The terrible blood force condensed on his right hand. As soon as he grabbed in the void, he formed a huge blood claw and grabbed it towards the bone magic knife. The blood claw collided with the bone magic knife. The bone magic knife clicked and made a crisp sound. The blood claw broke the bone magic knife. What''s more terrible is that the rune power attached to the bone magic knife turned into an energy, which was caught by the blood claw and absorbed and refined. "This... How is it possible that my bone magic knife swallowed up the law Rune power of my bone magic knife? It''s impossible!" the bone magic God''s eyes stared round. It''s incredible. I can''t believe that even those immortal demons and saints can''t do it. The great emperor can''t do it. How can he? Who is the owner of this blood claw, so terrible? Among the nine days and ten places, there are only a few people who can do this. Is it... Is it one of the old directors in the blood cocoon? The Bone Demon shivered all over. If it were them, they really wanted to take a fancy to the energy of their own blood pool. They didn''t need to spend any effort at all. They just wanted to get rid of themselves. It wouldn''t be difficult. The figure condensed with blood hesitated for a long time, and finally sighed. His will disappeared and left this space. It''s not cost-effective to offend such a terrible guy for the sake of a blood pool and a separation. But where did he know that there was no strong man at all, just Yang Hongwu, only a magic hand. The bloody figure disappeared, and the will of the Bone Demon left, which relieved Yang Hongwu. The will of the Bone Demon was very terrible. He was definitely not an opponent, even if the dragon soul appeared, he could not win. However, Yang Hongwu was more and more shocked by this magic hand. This magic hand was so terrible. The strong will of the Bone Demon God was frightened by this magic hand. He didn''t even want this condensed blood pool. For a demon God, face is very important. He doesn''t even want leather face. It can be seen how afraid he is of this demon hand. In the distance, the three women of huaqianxue also have more than palpitations. It''s too terrible. That will is the will of the original lotus emperor. It''s not so terrible. However, the will of the lotus emperor is different from the will of the Bone Demon God who came down. The will of the lotus emperor has been consumed for many years, but it is only a little residual power. The will of the Bone Demon God has just come down, and with the help of the power in the blood pool, so it is so terrible. If it is really compared, The strength of the Bone Demon God can never surpass that of the lotus emperor. The level of Bone Demon God, that is, it is equivalent to the realm of great sage, which is still a grade different from the great emperor. However, the strength of the Bone Demon God is really terrible. Under the great saint, it is definitely the peak. "Whew! Whew!" At this time, Yang Hongwu found that the magic hand accelerated the absorption speed, and suddenly drained the essence blood energy in the whole blood pool. After all the refining, the power of the magic hand became very powerful. Moreover, Yang Hongwu himself also got great benefits. The power fed back by the magic hand made Yang Hongwu''s body quenched again, and some subtle hidden dangers in the body were repaired. The flesh became stronger, and the whole body was like glass without any impurities. This shocked Yang Hongwu too much. In this blood cocoon, he seemed to be reborn and become a butterfly. Although their cultivation level has not been improved, the change of the body is a great benefit, which is greater than that of an imperial instrument. If we give Yang Hongwu an imperial weapon in exchange for this great benefit, Yang Hongwu will never agree. After the blood in the blood pool was sucked dry, Yang Hongwu''s body was also quenched to the extreme. The magic hand fell into a deep sleep, and Yang Hongwu obtained the control of his right arm again. "Click! CLICK!" Yang Hongwu stirred his arms and punched the blood cocoon. The blood cocoon was blown open. Yang Hongwu himself was like a chick out of a broken shell. He broke the blood cocoon and drilled it out. After the blood cocoon was broken, it turned into pure energy and poured all into Yang Hongwu''s body, strengthening yang Hongwu''s body again. Taking a deep breath, Yang Hongwu punched. The air burst, and the stone wall in the distance was hit with a pit and deeply sunken. Power penetrates the air. It is very powerful. Pure power, which is the power of pure flesh, has reached this point. Yang Hongwu was also shocked by his own strength. With pure physical strength, his strength has reached the level of the divine realm. If the war spirit attachment is used, the load is much smaller than before. The strength that you can bear will be much stronger. At this time, even if your fighting spirit reaches the realm of the venerable, you can carry it. This is the advantage of the strong flesh body. If it was the previous flesh body, it didn''t get this great advantage, that is, Ying Xiaorui''s strength was raised to the level of respect. When the war spirit possessed the body, he couldn''t bear it, and couldn''t give full play to such a powerful power. If you force it, I''m afraid it will cause great damage to your physical body. "Your flesh body is so powerful. Have you become the real body of coloured glaze?" seeing Yang Hongwu''s body, it is as pure as coloured glaze without any impurities, which reminds Gao Qingqing of the records in ancient books that it is a powerful flesh body, called coloured glaze real body. Coloured glaze real body, without any impurities, is incomparably strong, and is simply the power of flesh body, Can be compared to the beautiful God Mingjing. "The real body of colored glaze should not reach that level." Yang Hongwu shook his head. Of course, Yang Hongwu knew that although his flesh body had no impurities, there was still a great gap with the real body of colored glaze. If you want to cultivate the real body of colored glaze, you can cultivate it by quenching it with colored glaze divine fire. If you quench it with colored glaze divine fire, You can practice successfully. It''s just that I don''t have glass fire. It''s a pity. "However, my flesh body can be called pseudo glazed real body. It''s only a little worse than glazed real body. If glazed divine fire is quenched, I can become glazed real body." "That''s great, too. I''m afraid your physical strength is much stronger than those who practice your body. If they know that you can cultivate your physical body to such an extent so easily, they will be jealous and crazy," Gao Qingqing said. "By the way, what''s the origin of that terrible will? It''s so terrible. Finally, how did that terrible will retreat?" Yi Xueyou said. Chapter 551 "That terrible will is a wisp of will from the demon God of the Bone Demon people." Yang Hongwu said, "however, I don''t know what happened later and retreated. I doubt it has something to do with my right hand. I don''t know what the specific situation is." Yang Hongwu also had some doubts about the sudden retreat of that will, but retreat is retreat, which is no harm to Yang Hongwu. "Don''t say this, it''s OK." Hua Qian said. "What are we going to do now?" Gao Qingqing said. "You say there are people guarding outside. Once we break out like this, I''m afraid we''ll be found. It''s a trouble." "This is also a difficult problem. What if I turned into a part of the Bone Demon God?" Yang Hongwu heard before that the bald old man said that the blood pool was actually prepared for the coming of the Bone Demon God. It would be much easier if he pretended to be the Bone Demon God. However, it''s not easy to fool the past. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know much about the bone demon, and the Bone Demon God is even more unclear. We must think of a comprehensive plan. We can''t act rashly. "Just call it out." "If only you could escape from the ground, just go out from the ground, so that you won''t be found." Hua Wuying said. "What are you talking about?" "Hide." "You can''t escape, but you can dig a tunnel." Yang Hongwu''s eyes lit up. If you dig a tunnel out, you can avoid your eyes and ears. "It''s just that it''s not easy to dig a tunnel. The ground here is forbidden." Yi Xueyou looked at the surrounding ground and said. "Just banning is not a problem." Yang Hongwu raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. He has broken the ban pill and broken the array pill. If he digs a tunnel, there are some people. In his own real dragon world, there are people of two races, Tujia and qianer. Although there are not many, there are thousands. All these people come out and dig a tunnel. It won''t be long, The excavated earth can be directly transferred to the real dragon space. Of course, it can also be loaded into the storage ring. "Get out of the way and wait for me to break the ban." Yang Hongwu took out several ban breaking pills and hit them. Light flashed. There were several energy fluctuations in the space. Soon, the ban on the ground was broken. "Well, the prohibition is open." Yang Hongwu clapped his hands. "How to dig when the prohibition is open? I''m afraid it''s too late for us to start." Gao Qingqing asked. Although she has entered the real dragon world, the space of the real dragon world is not small. When she entered it, Yang Hongwu didn''t send them into the groups of Tujia and qianer. Therefore, she didn''t know that there are so many people in the real dragon space. "May as well." Yang Hongwu waved and summoned Tu Zhen, thousand ear bear and thousand ear spirit flower. Then he summoned the people of qianer and Tujia. Suddenly, the narrow space became very crowded. "Childe." "Childe." "Well, don''t be polite. I let you out now to let you dig a tunnel here. You can dig it for me as quickly as possible." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s the childe. Let''s do it right away." for the Tujia people, digging tunnels is a familiar thing. The Tujia people, the martial arts of the earth attribute, dig tunnels like a fish in water and fast. Seeing this scene, Gao Qingqing was stunned. "Well, younger martial brother Yang, how many people are there in that space world?" Gao Qingqing asked after a while, looking at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu said: "no, they are all here. They are people in the life and death tower in the lotus secret land. Because they were trapped in the life and death tower before, I will take them out. When I find a suitable place, I will settle them down." "That''s a good idea." looking at Yang Hongwu, Gao Qingqing was surprised. These people are innocent. Yang Hongwu came from the ancient wasteland and has no power. If you want to grow up, you need to develop your own power. These people can just build their own power. It''s great. At the beginning, she also made great efforts to establish her own team with the help of her master. In the ancient domain, in Tianyi immortal mansion, there is no team and strength. You can''t do many trivial things yourself. Therefore, you need someone to take care of them. Ordinary people are not very reliable. Only those who can trust can rest assured that they can manage them. An hour later. "Childe, we found a passage inside, which seems to be an underground palace." after a dull noise, Tu Zhen drilled out of the tunnel and came to Yang Hongwu to report to Yang Hongwu Hui. "Underground palace?" Yang Hongwu was a little surprised. The cat had checked before. Here, this blood pool should be underground, which is the lowest place in the bone man villa. Unexpectedly, a underground palace was dug up in the tunnel below. Even the cat couldn''t find it, which surprised Yang Hongwu. "Yes, childe, what should we do now? Should we continue to dig?" Tu Zhen nodded. "No, you come out first. I''ll have a look." Yang Hongwu said. "Yes, childe, please follow me." Tu Zhen led the way. The party got into the tunnel. After a while, they came to the entrance of the underground palace. Looking at a huge dark passage in front of them, Yang Hongwu frowned. "Cat, can you see clearly? What''s going on in the depths of this passage?" Yang Hongwu said with spirit. "Brother, I didn''t find anything. This passage is very strange. My broken eyes can only see where the naked eye can see. There''s no way to see through farther away," said the cat. Yang Hongwu''s face sank. This tunnel is not simple. Is it an ancient relic? Or is this a special underground palace built by the Bone Demon people? Anyone who comes here should go in and have a look anyway. Moreover, his own goal is also the direction of this tunnel. "Childe, why don''t we send our people to investigate first." the thousand eared bear said to Yang Hongwu. "No need." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "your performance today is very good. I''ll send you into the real dragon world. It''s hard for you. I''ll deal with the rest by myself." "Young master, however, I''m afraid there''s a great danger in this... Underground palace. We can give you some help and explore the way so that you won''t be in danger." Tu Zhen hesitated. "Yes, young master, let''s stay." the thousand eared bear nodded. Chapter 552 Yang Hongwu asked the psychic cat to go ahead and let him explore the way. After walking for a while, what shocked Yang Hongwu happened. In this long and narrow passage, there were all dead bones. Yang Hongwu took a breath. This is a battlefield, and it has been a long time. "The bones here are very strong." after they arrived, Yang Hongwu collected the psychic cat. Yi Xueyou squatted down, looked at the bones, made an analysis and said, "these people were killed by one move." They have become numerous bones, and they are old. How can Yi Xueyou see it? Yang Hongwu was also very curious and asked, "how did you see it?" "You see, the direction of these people is the same, and their causes of death are the same. They are all scattered by powerful forces, which is the real soul loss." Yi Xueyou said, "so I conclude that the time of death of these people is the same, they are killed by one move, and it is the secret method of soul attack." "One move, this... This person''s strength is too terrible." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. Although the strength of these people''s bones has been lost, it can be seen that everyone is not simple. I''m afraid their strength is the level of the divine realm. "These people have a faint smell of magic," said Shi bao''er. "They were killed by the power of magic." "Killed by the power of the devil?" Yang Hongwu listened to Shi bao''er''s words and said, "do you mean that these people died of the devil?" "It''s a demon God, a powerful demon God, a real great demon." Shi bao''er said, "these people should be all Buddhists. You see, the weapons of these people are different. Although the Buddha power on them has almost disappeared, you can still see that some Buddha power remains on some powerful Buddhist tools." "Buddha? Devil?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. The underground palace is really not that simple. I''m afraid it''s a more dangerous place. It''s much more dangerous than meeting the bone devil people above. "You should be careful. If the bones here are resurrected, I''m afraid you will all die here." Shi Baoer said, "in this underground palace, there is a powerful force, which is still sleeping. Once this force wakes up, the whole ancient region will face a huge crisis, and you bear the brunt. With your strength, you will die." "Aren''t you scaring me?" Yang Hongwu was shocked when he heard Shi Baoer''s words. Is this... This underground palace so dangerous? This made Yang Hongwu a little scared, thinking whether to withdraw from the exploration of the underground palace. "Big brother, sister bao''er, there is no deception. There is indeed a powerful force in the underground palace, but I can''t feel whether it is an evil force." Nini''s voice also appeared, "But I also suggest the big brother not to continue. If the powerful creature wakes up, it will be bad for his brother, and we can''t help him." Yang Hongwu swallowed his saliva. The news was too shocking. "What''s the matter?" seeing Yang Hongwu standing still, Gao Qingqing poked him and asked suspiciously. "I''m afraid we''re in trouble." Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile. "This underground palace is beyond my expectation. In this underground palace, there is a terrorist existence. The terrorist existence is not something we can deal with. However, now the terrorist existence is still in a deep sleep. I''m still waiting. Do I want to continue?" Zaza! Zaza! At this time, a voice came from behind. It was the sound of the stone gate moving. The underground palace changed and the original channel was closed. Their faces changed greatly. They hurried back and wanted to open the stone gate, but it didn''t help. Where it became a stone wall and where it was a stone gate, and the thickness was very amazing. "No, it seems impossible to quit." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly and had to move on. "This... You just said that there is terror in the underground palace. What kind of terror is it?" Yi Xueyou asked. "Yes, yes, how do you know?" Gao Qingqing asked. "How do you know?" Yang Hongwu said. "It''s a strong premonition. This strong premonition has never made mistakes. Now it''s just hope that the existence of terror will not wake up and has no hostility to us." "Maybe there''s something wrong with your hunch this time?" Gao Qingqing smiled and comforted him. "Don''t worry too much. It''s just a hunch. You may be too nervous these days, so it''s normal to have this feeling." "I hope so." Yang Hongwu nodded. He doesn''t want to encounter the existence of terror and the crisis of life and death. However, the underground palace is indeed very strange. After entering here, he just said that he would consider returning. The channel of the underground palace has changed. Suddenly, Yang Hongwu thought of a possibility. Will it affect Xiao Rui''s Buddha and be trapped here because of the existence of terror? If so, I''m afraid there''s no way around the existence of terror. However, this is just a guess. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to see such a thing become the truth. "Let''s move on." Yi Xueyou said, "I''ll explore the way." "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "It''s safer for everyone to be together. By the way, senior sister Qingqing, I think it''s safer for you to enter my small world. There are sister Wuying and qianerling." Their strength is not strong. Once there is a real danger, it is difficult to take care of them. Therefore, Yang Hongwu considers sending them into the real dragon world. "No." Gao Qingqing shook his head and said, "younger martial brother Yang, don''t underestimate me. I study not only the match method, but also the mechanism. There are many mechanisms in the underground palace. I will give you great help." This was a surprise to Yang Hongwu. Gao Qingqing was the holy body of Qinglian. She actually studied the mechanism, but she didn''t mention it again because she insisted. Hua Wuying was also reluctant to enter the real dragon world. Qianerling also asked to stay. Originally, she would have been sent to Tuzhen when they entered the real dragon world. However, Tuzhen, qianerling bear and qianerling themselves repeatedly asked to stay. Therefore, qianerling was not sent to the real dragon world. She let her flow down. Qianerling''s ears, She is very sensitive. Once there is something strange or special sound, she can distinguish it by a little, which is of great help. Since they are unwilling to enter the real dragon world, Yang Hongwu will no longer insist. Chapter 553 "What a big Buddha." when the crowd came to a wide area, a huge Buddha appeared in the middle. "Is this the terrible power you said?" Gao Qingqing said. "No, it seems to be a statue." Yang Hongwu looked and said. "It''s not an ordinary stone statue. The Buddha disappeared tens of thousands of years ago and cut off the inheritance. Unexpectedly, he actually appeared here." Hua Qianxue said, "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, there appeared a great power. It is said that his accomplishments surpassed the great emperor. When he was a child, he was a monk and worshipped the Buddha. However, he suffered inhuman treatment and was bullied by the children of Buddhism. Later, he changed to practice martial arts, entered the Tao with martial arts, and achieved success. He unified the whole dynasty of nine days and ten places into a super Dynasty. He is the third A great emperor, it is said that the realm of the great emperor came from this. The great emperor ordered to destroy the Buddha. Since then, the Buddha collapsed and cut off the inheritance in nine days and ten places. " Yang Hongwu''s blood was boiling. That Da Neng was so terrible that he unified the whole nine days and ten places and wiped out the inheritance of Buddhism. It''s really fierce. "It''s strange that this Buddha statue appears here." Hua Qianxue said again, "if the Buddha was found in those years, it would be besieged and extinct. Are these people here monks and exterminated by the people of that dynasty?" "No, it shouldn''t be. Although the bones we just met were all Buddhists, they were not destroyed by the people of that dynasty, but by a terrible demon, because the impact of magic power was contained in those bones," said Yang Hongwu. "The devil, destroyed by the devil?" "Yes," said Yang Hongwu. "Don''t think about it. We''ll find a way to save your warrior spirit and leave here. I always feel that something bad will happen." at this time, Hua shadowless urged. "I also have this feeling." qianerling agreed and nodded. "Boom!" When Yang Hongwu looked at the huge Buddha statue and stepped forward, the Buddha statue burst open. In the Buddha statue, a ruler appeared. On the ruler, there were thousands of Buddhas, the highest one, sitting on the lotus platform. That surprised Yang Hongwu. It was the Tathagata and his legendary Tathagata Buddha on earth Zu is the same. "Thousand Buddha ruler, this... This is one of the most precious treasures of Buddhism, thousand Buddha ruler." seeing this ruler, Yi Xueyou stepped back and exclaimed. "What a rich Buddha power." Yang Hongwu grabbed the thousand Buddha feet, the most precious treasure of Buddhism. This is also the emperor''s level. "Thousand Buddha Tathagata, great freedom and light!" Yang Hongwu had a skill in his mind, "Thousand Buddhas kill demons". "The holy instrument recognizes the Lord." The women exclaimed. Unexpectedly, the thousand Buddha ruler recognized the Lord automatically. Yang Hongwu is also very surprised. This is the most precious treasure of Buddhism. It''s... It''s too unexpected. However, to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, the thousand Buddha ruler turned into a golden light, disappeared into his right hand and joined the repressive magic hand. And the magic hand met the breath of the thousand Buddha feet and violently resisted. On Yang Hongwu''s right hand, the thousand Buddha ruler and the magic hand are constantly fighting, which makes Yang Hongwu miserable. The Buddha light is entangled with the magic. "Your uncle!" Yang Hongwu couldn''t help yelling. The thousand Buddha ruler is indeed a good thing, but it automatically recognizes the Lord. It is purely to find trouble. It directly provokes the magic hand and aroused the anger of the magic hand. Now, there are some big things. "Please be quiet." Yang Hongwu roared and hit the ground with his right hand. The ground was hit with a big pit. The violent power was released and the whole ground shook. At this time, the thousand Buddha ruler and magic hand in the right hand stopped. Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief. If this goes on, I''d rather cut off my right hand. However, Yang Hongwu knows that this is just thinking. If only it were that simple. His right hand is now a magic hand. It''s too powerful. It''s impossible to cut it off. It can only be done if he is strong enough to completely suppress the magic hand. If you can completely suppress the magic hand, what else can you cut off? Just refine the magic hand completely and really become your own arm. "Are you... Are you okay?" seeing this situation in Yang Hongwu''s right hand again, the women are helpless. He can only deal with all this by himself. Others can''t help at all. "Nothing, don''t worry." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Childe, your appearance just now is very frightening." Qian erling hesitated and said. "Well, what''s the matter?" Yang Hongwu was stunned and said, "how scary?" "As if, as if possessed by an evil spirit, it was full of killing intention." qianerling said, "also, I heard something faintly, but... It''s just not very clear, there''s no way to explain." I heard something vaguely, which surprised Yang Hongwu. Qianerling has a special constitution and can hear something that others can''t hear. It''s not surprising. However, it''s not easy to see qianerling doing so seriously. It has something to do with himself. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what the situation is. Qianerling doesn''t understand, or she can''t say, but she just hears some, very little, The tip of the iceberg, not even. Yang Hongwu also knows that his body is not so simple. Originally, his soul was not a person in this world, but came to this world through. Now the body is special, and the soul is even more special. How did you come to this world? Was it an accident or was it intentional? All this is still a mystery. You can''t figure it out until your strength becomes strong. "There''s no way to explain. Don''t think about it. Make yourself embarrassed." Yang Hongwu patted qianerling on the shoulder and said. Qianerling''s strength is not strong. If she forcibly explores and listens to these things, it will do great harm to her. Yang Hongwu won''t do that, although Yang Hongwu also wants to find out these things. "HMM." Qian erling nodded. Knowing that Yang Hongwu was concerned about her, he was very moved. At the same time, he also secretly made up his mind that he must practice well and strive to improve his accomplishments, so that he can help the childe more. "Come on, let''s move on," said Yang Hongwu. Just now, there was such a loud noise in the fight between the thousand Buddha ruler and the magic hand, which made Yang Hongwu very worried about whether it would disturb the terrorist existence. If the terrorist existence was awakened, the... Consequences would be unimaginable. Chapter 554 "There are traces of fighting here." "Blood, yes, there have been battles here, and it''s not long." Yang Hongwu also saw that the blood on the ground in front of him was obviously left not long ago. "There is a corpse." Yi Xueyou said. "And the bodies of wild animals." Yang Hongwu looked at the bodies in front of him. There were wild animals and human warriors. These wild animals were dark and full of dark power. As for human warriors, their strength is very strong. The weakest one has reached the fifth floor of the divine realm. Yang Hongwu was shocked. The weakest is the fifth floor of the divine realm, and these wild animals, no, should be fierce animals, are also very terrible. There are not many fierce animals, only three, and there are more than a dozen human warrior bodies. "Who are these people? What''s their origin? Elder martial sister Gao, have you seen them?" Yang Hongwu didn''t know much about the sect martial arts in the ancient region. Even those from the four immortal houses may not recognize them. He had to ask Gao Qingqing. Although Gao Qingqing entered the ancient region a year or two earlier than Yang Hongwu, he knew more than Yang Hongwu. As for Hua Qianxue, She has only recently entered the ancient region, and the things in the ancient region in recent years are not clear. "I don''t know these people." Gao Qingqing shook his head. "I don''t know what sect has such clothes." The clothes of these people are unified. They should be a sect, but they are not Buddhism. But Gao Qingqing didn''t know that Yang Hongwu had no clue, so she looked at huaqianxue and hoped that she could solve her doubts. "Qian Xue, do you know what clan these people belong to or which family?" "These clothes are very similar to the clothes of a clan I saw in ancient books, but I''m not sure. I didn''t want to see it in that ancient book. It''s a long time ago, and I''m not sure. I just feel it may be." Hua Qianxue said after reading it for a long time, "I vaguely remember that the door was called ghost shadow sect. They came and went without a trace. They would not appear in front of everyone. They did not appear several times in the whole ancient region." "I''ve heard of this sect. There are not many people in this sect, but they are all experts. Their combat effectiveness is very terrible. Their sect leader is said to have assassinated the great emperor." Yi Xueyou said. "What a powerful sect. If these people are really ghost sect, what''s the matter with their presence here?" Yang Hongwu frowned. There are more and more mysteries. There was a secret ghost sect. Besides, outside, it is the residence of the Bone Demon clan. Why did the Bone Demon people choose this as their residence? Wouldn''t it be better to go to some chaotic places where the four immortal houses can''t govern? Or deep mountains and forests? It has been discovered by the four immortal mansions. They didn''t mean to move away. Is that too strange? Yang Hongwu tried to connect all this. I''m afraid there is a big conspiracy, or that the whole ancient region will change, and a big event will happen. Buddha, devil, ghost shadow sect, Bone Demon clan. All these are linked together. Yang Hongwu remembers that when he was in the ancient wasteland, he met the demon clan. The demon clan appeared and was so arrogant. I''m afraid it''s not far away from the time when the demon clan invaded the ancient wasteland. Since the demon clan is ready to invade the ancient wasteland, how can he peep into the ancient region? Or, jiuzhong heaven? "Let''s go and see what''s going on ahead." There is no way back, then we have to move on. Even if there is a great danger ahead, we have to go. Therefore, the party moved forward carefully. Yang Hongwu walked in front with a psychic cat. His Buddha was in the middle with Hua Wuying, Gao Qingqing and Qian erling, and behind Yi Xueyou and Hua Qianxue hall. After a short walk, about ten feet away, the front passage suddenly opened, and a hall appeared, which was very empty and large. In the center of the hall, there is a huge stone tablet. "Zhenhun stele, this is zhenhun stele." there are three words on the stele. Those three words are ancient words, and the runes on it are full of ancient, mysterious and mysterious power. It seems magical. Looking at this huge stone tablet makes people feel very small. Compared with this huge stone tablet, they seem to be a drop in the ocean. Compared with it, this stone tablet seems to be a huge world and a universe. "Look, behind the stone tablet." suddenly Gao Qingqing made a noise and pointed behind the huge stone tablet. Just now, everyone was shocked by the huge stone tablet. Hearing Gao Qingqing''s words, everyone looked at other places in the hall. Behind the stone tablet, it was the most critical. It was a huge coffin with countless runes and seal characters, countless runes and powerful array prohibition. "What does this... Suppress?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. As an array master and a seven grade talisman, of course, it can be seen that these arrays, talismans, runes and prohibitions are not simple. These forbidden arrays, runes and runes have gone beyond his own level. Eight? No, I''m afraid it''s more than nine grades, or even higher. It''s possible. "Shi bao''er, the terrible existence you said is not the existence of repression in this coffin?" Yang Hongwu swallowed his saliva, and then asked Shi bao''er with spiritual communication. "Yes, that''s him," said Shi bao''er. "You won''t be really shocked until you go up and see the seal man." "Er..." Yang Hongwu was surprised when he heard this. "Do I still know that guy?" "You can say yes or no," said Shi Baoer. "However, I suggest you don''t wake up this guy, don''t touch the coffin, and don''t try to crack these Rune prohibitions, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. With your current strength, it''s far from enough. I''m not his opponent now." This is the first time Yang Hongwu has heard Shi Baoer say that he is inferior to others. It can be seen that what is sealed in this coffin is a terrible existence. Is this... A great emperor? With the character of shibao''er, even the great emperor is not in his eyes. How can he behave like this? It was because of Shi bao''er''s expression that Yang Hongwu became more and more curious. Who was lying in the coffin? "Don''t worry, I won''t touch it." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and suppressed his curiosity. Curiosity is not a good thing. Sometimes it will kill people. When Yang Hongwu saw Gao Qingqing curious and walked towards the front, Yang Hongwu was startled, hurriedly pulled her and said, "don''t lean forward." Chapter 555 "What''s the matter? Younger martial brother Yang, what are you doing holding me?" Gao Qingqing was held by Yang Hongwu and said strangely, "I''m just going to have a look at the coffin. I won''t move anything. Don''t worry." "Don''t move, there is a terrible existence. If you wake up, you and I will die here." Yang Hongwu said. "Who is in this coffin?" Yi Xueyou said, "this coffin is very not simple. I don''t know who is sealed." "I don''t know," said Yang Hongwu with a bitter smile. "It''s terrible anyway. I don''t know who it is. In short, it''s best not to move." "It''s not that serious. Just go and have a look." Gao Qingqing said. "Will it wake up if you just have a look?" "Childe, my self is in the stone tablet. I feel it." at this time, Ying Xiaorui said aloud. "In the stone tablet? Are you... Not kidding me?" Yang Hongwu stared at the speech. In the stone tablet, it would be a big trouble. If you want to save people from the stone tablet, you have to move the stone tablet. If you move the stone tablet, you may wake up the terror in the coffin, so you and others have a way to live? "It''s true. My Buddha is in the stone tablet." Ying Xiaorui was very serious and confirmed. Yang Hongwu frowned and said, "can you communicate with her?" If you can communicate, there are ways. At least you can ask some information. How did she enter the stone tablet and what happened in the process? And what character is sealed in the coffin? Ying Xiaorui shook his head and said, "I am very weak now. It is difficult to communicate. The main reason is that there is a seal on the stone tablet. It is difficult to break the seal of the stone tablet. Now I can''t break the seal for communication." "This..." This makes Yang Hongwu very headache. In this way, if you want to save Ying Xiaorui, you must break the seal on the stone tablet. Once the seal on the stone tablet is broken, Yang Hongwu is not sure what will happen. The most important thing is to worry about waking up the terrible existence in the coffin. "Shibao''er, do you know this stone tablet? Can you tell me?" Yang Hongwu thought for a moment and asked shibao''er. She was well-informed and knew even the existence in the coffin. Then the stone tablet should also know. The zhenhun tablet suppressed the soul and was suppressed by the zhenhun tablet. Is there only the soul or the yuan God left in yingxiaorui''s original statue? "The zhenhun tablet exists to suppress a part of the Yuanshen of the guy in the coffin. If the zhenhun tablet is broken, the guy in the coffin will wake up completely and the whole ancient region will be ruined," Shi Baoer said. "Well, the statue of Ying Xiaorui is in the soul monument in this town. Can you save it?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Well, you can try to communicate with zhenhun stele. Zhenhun stele is a supreme sacred vessel. It is at the same level as your Jiutian Xuanyin tower. Compared with your Jiutian Xuanyin tower, zhenhun stele is complete. Even ordinary imperial vessels can''t be compared," Shi Baoer said, "All the supreme holy vessels have their own spirit. If you want to save Ying Xiaorui''s Buddha, you only have to communicate with the spirit and let the spirit release her." "Communicator spirit?" "Yes, only the communicator works properly can you save people," said Shi bao''er. "OK, I''ll try. How can I communicate?" Yang Hongwu asked for advice with an open mind. In fact, Yang Hongwu has heard of the spirit of the weapon. His Jiutian Xuanyin tower should also have the spirit of the weapon. However, the spirit of the Jiutian Xuanyin tower has never been communicated. If he can communicate, maybe he can get more resources from the Jiutian Xuanyin tower. "Use your heart to communicate. Didn''t you practice the refining mind Sutra? Use the refining mind Sutra to communicate," said Shi bao''er. Yang Hongwu nodded, then looked at Hua Qianxue and said, "the original statue of Ying Xiaorui is trapped in the town soul monument. I want to try to communicate with the town soul Monument and save people. You help me protect the Dharma. Also, don''t touch the prohibition or move the coffin, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." Yang Hongwu was worried that Gao Qingqing would move the coffin because of curiosity, so he specially reminded him. "Don''t worry, we''ll help you protect the law. Unless something unexpected happens, we won''t move." Yi Xueyou said. Yang Hongwu is so serious that they also understand the seriousness of the matter. After seeing them nod, Yang Hongwu sat cross legged and closed his eyes. The spirit began to communicate with the soul monument. "Senior, senior!" Yang Hongwu tries to communicate again and again. Of course, it''s very polite. Otherwise, people ignore you. Yang Hongwu doesn''t regard this town soul monument as a weapon at all, but as a person and a cultivator. In this way, he appears sincere. In fact, this town soul monument is equal to an elder, a living creature, a powerful creature. It''s just different from humans, beasts and other creatures. It''s not a body of flesh and blood, but a stone tablet. There''s no difference between others. Although there was no response at the beginning, Yang Hongwu still didn''t give up, one time at a time. Finally, half an hour later, Yang Hongwu''s efforts paid off. An old voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s ear: "young generation, what can I do for you?" The voice sounded weak and laborious, as if it was an old man, who was about to come to the end of his life. This surprised Yang Hongwu. It seems that the situation is not very good. If the spirit of the town soul tablet becomes so weak, it will prove that the town soul tablet has little energy to suppress the strong existence in the coffin. This is not a good thing. "Elder, Hello, are you the spirit of zhenhun stele?" Yang Hongwu''s tone was still respectful. At this time, an old man appeared in Yang Hongwu''s mind. He nodded and said, "yes, it''s the old man, young man. What''s the matter when you wake me up?" The spirit of zhenhun tablet was surprised to see Yang Hongwu, but soon recovered calm. "Elder, did you suppress a woman named Ying Xiaorui?" Yang Hongwu asked. The old man pondered and said, "not long ago, I did suppress a soul. Because she wanted to move the sealed coffin, I suppressed it. If you are for her or the coffin, I advise you to leave here. You can''t move the things in the coffin." "I know this." Yang Hongwu said, "my purpose is not the coffin, and I am not interested. I come for that soul. I have signed a war spirit. The soul sealed by my predecessors is the original statue of my war spirit." Chapter 556 "I see. I know." zhenhunbei nodded, looked at it and said, "you can''t get her soul back." "Thank you, thank you!" Yang Hongwu was so happy that he could come back. It was great. He didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. "However, don''t be happy too early. I can give you her soul, but you have to promise me a condition," said zhenhunbei. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Sure enough, there are still conditions. However, there is no way. It depends on the conditions. As long as you can do it, you still have to promise. If you can''t do it, there''s no way. "If you have any requirements, please say so," said Yang Hongwu. "Don''t worry, you don''t have to be so nervous. My condition must be that you can complete it. If you can''t do it, I don''t need to mention it." seeing Yang Hongwu''s face, zhenhunbei smiled and said. "Don''t worry, master. As long as I can finish it, I will try my best to finish it." Yang Hongwu patted his chest and said. "You must have guessed. My task here is to suppress the devil in the coffin. The devil has been suppressed by me for hundreds of thousands of years, but recently, a big war happened 100000 years ago, which made a wisp of residual consciousness of the devil escape. Now I am more and more unable to suppress it. Once I If there is no way to suppress the devil and let him escape, the whole nine days and ten places will be ruined, which will be a huge disaster, "zhenhunbei said slowly. "Elder, what do you want me to do? Let me find the remnant soul that the devil escaped?" Yang Hongwu whispered. Yang Hongwu was shocked by the words of zhenhun monument. Is it true that zhenhun monument has been suppressed here for millions of years? As for the war 100000 years ago, was it the war that the great emperor unified the whole world and became emperor? "This is just one of them." zhenhunbei nodded. "More importantly, we should find a way to suppress the demon''s Noumenon soul." "Elder, you think highly of me. The devil is so powerful, even a remnant soul. I''m afraid I''m far from an opponent. As for his noumenon soul, not to mention, elder, I''m almost unable to suppress it now. I''m just a martial artist in Daotai. I can''t do it at all." Yang Hongwu spread out his hands and said, if I have strength, Repression is repression, even if it costs a certain price. However, the problem now is that I don''t have enough strength at all. I can''t stop others from blowing their breath. Where are I qualified to suppress each other? Zhenhunbei smiled and said: "I''m not asking you to help me suppress him now. Your strength is still far from enough. Even if you break through the divine realm and the great holy realm, you are still not enough to deal with him. Unless you break through to the level of the great emperor, you are qualified to help me. Your physique is very special and your Qi is very strong. You are a person with great Qi and are favored by heaven Gu, don''t belittle yourself. You were born for the order of the whole heaven and earth. Although your strength is not strong, as long as you insist, you can grow up soon. Before long, you will have enough strength to help me. I hope you can help me suppress this demon after your strength has been raised to that level. Of course, this is also in Help yourself. " It''s no problem to help him when he grows up and reaches the great emperor. Yang Hongwu can certainly agree to this. He nodded and said, "well, master, when my strength rises to the realm of the great emperor, I will come back to help master suppress this terrible demon." When Yang Hongwu said this, he vaguely felt that there was something more in his soul. "Now that you''ve promised me, I''ll help you with your business. Take this little girl away." as he said, the town soul monument sparked a light, and the light came out. The light fell into Yang Hongwu''s hands. It was a soul, a shrinking figure, just like Xiao Rui. "Thank you, master!" Yang Hongwu saluted. "No, in addition, this is the appearance of the demon head. After you go out, you must find the ghost of the demon head. You can''t let him survive, let alone let him find here, otherwise it will be more dangerous." the Zhen soul tablet said, another light disappeared into Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows. Yang Hongwu felt that there was more information in his mind, a portrait. When Yang Hongwu saw the as like as two peas, he was shocked. The man in the portrait was just like the purple sky of his own enemy. "This... Is this terrible devil the purple sky?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath, which was so shocking. Zitian, it was actually Zitian. It was a great devil, a terrible devil. His original statue had lived for millions of years and had been suppressed here by zhenhunbei for millions of years. If Zitian grew up to a certain extent, then open here, find his original statue and revive him, this thing It''s a big one. It''s no wonder that Zitian''s luck is so abnormal. It''s clearly a dead end. He can escape from death. Moreover, after escaping from Shengtian, he can recover quickly. His strength exceeds that before. It turns out that his original master is a terrible devil. And this time, I came here again. It''s God''s will. Yang Hongwu holds the soul of yingxiaorui in his hand. At this time, the soul of yingxiaorui is still sealed and not completely opened. Yang Hongwu looked at the zhenhun tablet. It was estimated that he had some consideration. He was worried that Ying Xiaorui''s master would destroy the seal of the big devil and let the big devil be born ahead of time. In this way, it is not surprising. But Yang Hongwu doesn''t understand why Ying Xiaorui wants to release this terrible demon. She doesn''t know? Or do you want to seize the treasure? In some ancient tombs and relics, there are usually very powerful and precious treasures, and this soul palace is of course the same. Not to mention anything else, it is in this hall that a casual thing is a very precious existence. Of course, there were many first-class weapons and equipment, but it was too long ago that they lost their spirituality, became mortals, and some turned into nothingness. Most of those who stay are spiritless. There are a few precious things inside. The most precious ones are undoubtedly the zhenhun Monument and the items in the coffin. Chapter 557 People are greedy. Yang Hongwu guessed that the Buddha of Ying Xiaorui entered the local soul palace in nine cases out of ten to find the treasures in the local soul palace. Those who died on the road should be his accomplices. Some of their powerful people entered the main hall and saw those treasures. Unexpectedly, most of them lost their spirituality, and only a few retained their spirituality. When they got these treasures, it was obviously not enough to satisfy them, so they stared at the objects in the coffin and the soul tablet. "Succeeded?" Hua Qianxue asked when she saw Yang Hongwu open his eyes and stand up. Yang Hongwu nodded and replied, "it has been successful. The soul of yingxiaorui has been obtained. As for the flesh, it has disappeared." It''s the soul tablet that can keep the soul. Except Ying Xiaorui, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care. They are suppressed in the soul tablet. It''s estimated that they will soon become the energy of the soul tablet to suppress the terrible devil. "Now that we have been rescued, let''s leave here." Yi Xueyou said. This place is really uncomfortable, so she doesn''t want to stay here. However, Gao Qingqing was still very curious about who was sealed in the coffin. She looked at Yang Hongwu and asked, "younger martial brother Yang, aren''t you curious about what is in the coffin? Is it a human, a fierce animal, or a demon?" Yang Hongwu couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He still underestimated women''s curiosity. Why does Gao Qingqing always want to see the things in the coffin? "Elder martial sister Qingqing, it''s better not to inquire about the things here. It''s not good for you and me. Our strength is too weak. Even the four step venerable is not enough to deal with the things inside. Moreover, this matter can''t be spread out. Otherwise, if someone enters here and destroys the seal, the whole ancient region will be destroyed "Yang Hongwu said solemnly. "Younger martial brother Yang, isn''t it as serious as you said?" Gao Qingqing still doesn''t believe it. The whole ancient region will be destroyed. How can it be? "The master of zhenhunbei told me." Yang Hongwu pointed to the huge stone tablet in front of him and said, "let''s go. Don''t look any more. It''s meaningless to look again. Leave here." "Do you know the way out?" Hua Qian said, "the way we came has been closed." Yang Hongwu said, "I know the way out." Among the messages sent to him by zhenhun monument, there is a secret method of free access to the local soul palace. Therefore, Yang Hongwu can freely access the local soul palace. "That''s all right." After leaving the main hall, there was a "roar" behind. The palace behind was closed. When they looked back, where could they find the way to the palace? It''s just a stone wall. There''s no way to go. This is not a magic array, but a real transfer. "What a powerful mechanism, what a mysterious array prohibition." seeing this scene, Gao Qingqing was shocked, "what a pity, what a pity." Yang Hongwu shook his head secretly. He didn''t know what Gao Qingqing said. It''s a pity that he didn''t see the things in the coffin, or did he not see the mechanism array? "I''m gone. I''m dead now. I can''t see it anyway." Yang Hongwu didn''t care, hehe said with a smile. "Hey..." Gao Qingqing sighed, "let''s go, let''s go, we can''t see it anyway." The party walked towards the outside. While walking, Yang Hongwu communicated with Ying Xiaorui: "what are you going to do now?" Although her original statue was saved, she is still sleeping under the seal. If she wants to integrate her original statue, it''s OK. Of course, after integration, the question is who is the theme and who is the main subject. Of course, Yang Hongwu wants yingxiaorui to be the main body, not yingxiaorui''s self. After all, she and yingxiaorui have experienced so many life and death difficulties. Along the way, she has helped herself so much. They have established a deep friendship. If yingxiaorui''s self is changed, they have no intersection with her at all. They are strangers. But Yang Hongwu didn''t put any pressure on Ying Xiaorui and didn''t want to affect her. All this depends on her own meaning. She can do whatever she wants. "Wait until she wakes up." for a long time, Ying Xiaorui didn''t make a choice, sighed and said. "Depend on you." Yang Hongwu nods. Now, Ying Xiaorui''s original statue is just a soul and is still hurt. Although her original strength is very strong, can she turn the sky in her own hands? Therefore, Yang Hongwu didn''t worry about what waves her Buddha could set off. Half an hour later, Yang Hongwu took the people to an exit of the underground palace. It''s very secret here. It''s connected to the outside. It''s also a transmission array, and it needs a powerful array and prohibition. Yang Hongwu looked, opened the array and prohibition, and motioned them to follow. After passing the array and prohibition, he came to a stone chamber and entered the stone chamber. Yang Hongwu started the array and prohibition again and closed the whole underground palace. If outsiders want to enter here, they must pass the array and prohibition. Of course, there are many dangerous organs inside. It''s absolutely unimaginable for people who want to break into here to encounter dangers. Once the array mechanism and prohibition are touched, there will be terrible Guardian monsters. The strength of these Guardian monsters is also very strong. The corpses of those monsters seen by Yang Hongwu and others in front are the guardian monsters in the underground palace. Of course, Those are just one of them. The underground palace is very large, and there are more than one kind of guardian beasts, and the number is amazing. If there is no message from zhenhun stele to Yang Hongwu, it is that he wants to get out of the underground palace. It will not happen overnight. Even, he may die here directly. "This is the last exit of the underground palace." Yang Hongwu pointed to the stone chamber. "Is this the exit? Is this a stone chamber?" "What you see is not necessarily true." Yang Hongwu smiled and stepped into the stone chamber. After entering the stone chamber, another channel appeared in front of me. I couldn''t see it in the stone chamber, because it was a stone wall and there was no road at all. However, when I came in, it was another world. In fact, entering the stone chamber is equivalent to entering another layer of space, which is not in one space at all. Just these, Yang Hongwu didn''t say it, just said it. Unless he understood the power of space, it''s difficult to figure it out. Chapter 558 "Finally came out. It''s better for the air outside." after leaving the underground palace, the people took a deep breath. Outside, there is no rotten atmosphere or death in the underground palace. The air is fresh and full of vitality. "Yes, it''s still comfortable outside." "By the way, where is this place? Is it out of the bone man villa?" Hua shadowless asked. If you are in bone man villa, you will still have trouble. It is not easy to leave bone man villa. Gu Ren Zhuang''s defense is very strict. There are three steps, one post, five steps and one sentry. There are also various prohibitions and arrays. However, the prohibitions and arrays are in vain in front of Yang Hongwu. "It hasn''t left the scope of bone man villa. This is the back mountain of bone man villa," said Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu knows the map of the whole earth soul palace, which is told by zhenhun stele, and the location of this exit is just in the back mountain of guren villa. To leave here, you must go through bone man villa. Of course, you can also use the move sign. However, if you use the move sign here, it is too dangerous. Maybe one accidentally enters the back mountain of bone man villa and may also be transmitted into the turbulent flow of space, which is very dangerous. Because the space nearby is unstable and space transmission means cannot be used, it will easily lead to space storm and space turbulence. Yang Hongwu will not choose to leave here with the big move sign unless he has to. "In the back mountain of the bone man villa, why don''t we use the move sign to send it away." Yang Hongwu was about to say that we can''t use the move sign. Unexpectedly, Gao Qingqing put it forward. Yang Hongwu only smiled bitterly. "I''m afraid I can''t. the space here is not very stable. I don''t know why. It will be very dangerous to use move symbols and seal characters here." "No, this... Why is this so unlucky?" Gao Qingqing was depressed. "That''s the truth. I''m afraid it has something to do with the earth soul palace." Yang Hongwu said. "We can''t use the move sign, so we can only pass through the bone man villa and leave here?" Hua Qianxue asked. Yang Hongwu nodded: "yes, there is no other way. We can only go through bone man village." "Elder martial sister Qingqing, when can the people of Tianyi immortal mansion get here?" Yang Hongwu asked. When entering the earth soul palace, Gao Qingqing has sent out a signal to ask the disciples of Tianyi immortal''s house to come here for help. Now two days have passed, and I don''t know whether they have arrived at the bone man villa. According to the truth, two days is enough for them to get here from Tianyi immortal mansion, unless they encounter some problems on the road. "Let me ask." Gao Qingqing took out the messenger jade amulet. After a while, Gao Qingqing said very depressed, "no, there is no information about the messenger jade symbol. I''m afraid something''s wrong." "It seems that we have to rely on ourselves." there is something wrong with the messenger Yufu. We can''t work here without help. "After all, it''s better to ask others than yourself." Yi Xueyou said. "It''s still early now. We''re leaving at night." Yang Hongwu thought and said. It''s too easy to be exposed during the day. At night, it''s easier to hide after using the breath convergence symbol. It''s easier to hide a little, or make an easy face. It''s much easier to leave. Before that, you can just wait for the soul fusion of Xiaorui. Yang Hongwu estimated the time. It is estimated that Ying Xiaorui''s master should soon wake up at this time. "Find a place, let''s have a rest first." Yang Hongwu said. "OK." A quarter of an hour later, they came to a valley. Not far from the valley, there were dense woods. In this book, there were tall pine trees. Yang Hongwu thought and dug a hole in the ancient tree, which was a simple room. Moreover, with Nini''s help, it''s easier and convenient to hide. Before the rest, Yang Hongwu specially arranged the array, hid it and entered here. Unless he is an array master, it''s difficult to find it here. "Look, I''m going to deal with the integration of Ying Xiaorui and her true self. Unless I encounter a huge crisis and it''s time for life and death, I''ll be informed directly. Otherwise, don''t disturb me." Yang Hongwu said to Hua Qianxue before closing the door. This matter is very important and nothing can go wrong. Therefore, it is necessary to explain it. Hua Qianxue and other women also know the seriousness of this matter. Ying Xiaorui is Yang Hongwu''s fighting spirit. If the integration is successful, the strength of the fighting spirit will be greatly increased, and Yang Hongwu''s combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. However, if it fails, it will not be light. The warspirit and the warrior are one body. They both prosper and lose. "Don''t worry, we know this." Yi Xueyou nodded. "Don''t worry, childe. I''ll help you guard against the situation around you. Once something happens, I''ll tell you first. In case I can''t resist it, I''ll inform you." qianerling said. Yang Hongwu nodded. Of course, Nini and the cat also act as sentinels. After all this, Yang Hongwu entered the tree hole. After sitting cross legged, Yang Hongwu communicated with Ying Xiaorui. At this time, Ying Xiaorui''s self was on the edge of awakening. "I''m going to wake up soon." Yang Hongwu released the soul of yingxiaorui. After a few breaths, Ying Xiaorui''s own soul woke up completely. The breath is very powerful. The power of the soul has definitely reached the realm of the venerable. Yang Hongwu was shocked. Venerable, she is venerable. Why did she return to the ancient region? The venerable should not stay on this plane. Of course, some used special methods. For example, the original skeleton venerable also used special methods to stay in the ancient region, enter the huangquan river of the life and death tower and become the overlord there. However, after all, there is no way to give play to the original strong strength. In the ancient regions, the venerable can give play to 30% of the strength at most, or even less. Like Ying Xiaorui. "Are you Yang Hongwu?" Ying Xiaorui''s Buddha, seeing Yang Hongwu, was in a trance at first and soon became sober. I broke away from the seal and established contact with Ying Xiaorui. After all, Ying Xiaorui is just a wisp of fighting spirit of I, although now I really have a sense of independence. "Not bad." Yang Hongwu nodded. "I''m Ying Xiaorui, the master of your fighting spirit, and she''s my fighting spirit. I could have directly let Ying Xiaorui integrate you when you were sleeping, but she didn''t choose to do that. She had to wait until you wake up. Now I want to ask you, what do you mean?" "I know all this, and I agree to merge." Ying Xiaorui sighed, nodded and said. Chapter 559 Ying Xiaorui didn''t ask for anything. The whole person was very calm, which surprised Yang Hongwu. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry. Even if she chooses integration, she can''t change the contract unless she doesn''t choose integration. Once integrated, she must follow the contract. This is the law of heaven. If it is violated, it will disappear unless she doesn''t want to live. Now that she has chosen integration, it proves that she has recognized her identity as the master. It''s just that Yang Hongwu doesn''t understand why he didn''t ask for anything as a venerable and once super genius. Soon, integration began. Yingxiaorui also appeared. Yingxiaorui and her original statue slowly merged together, and the two souls began to merge. This process is very slow, but it is also very dangerous. Of course, it is painful for Ying Xiaorui and her self. The pain of soul fusion or soul separation is unbearable for ordinary people. For example, if you have a problem with any organ, you have to remove it, and after removal, you have to transplant another one. Even if the transplanted part is cultivated from the original part of your body, it also needs a process and pain to transplant it again. Of course, relatively speaking, soul fusion is much easier than soul separation. The pain and danger are much smaller. Several hours later, Ying Xiaorui''s soul was completely solidified, and the two finally merged together. At this time, the sky changed, clouds appeared in the sky one after another, and the terrible pressure appeared. The breath all around became very depressed. "Heaven''s disaster, unexpectedly, it also led to heaven''s disaster." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. At this time, he was in trouble. When the sky robbery comes, such a huge movement will certainly attract Bone Demon people. If it is only the sky robbery, Yang Hongwu is not too worried, but there are Bone Demon people outside. This is the biggest trouble and danger, which is much more difficult to deal with than the sky robbery. "Are you led by Ying Xiaorui or the master?" Yang Hongwu asked, "enter my sea of knowledge." Ying Xiaorui smiled like a flower, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "my master, is there a difference? I''m your Ying Xiaorui, and I''m the original one. She''s me, and I''m her, too. There''s no difference." Yang Hongwu nodded and understood that, in fact, after the integration of the two, the character has been completely integrated and has become a person without difference. The only great change is the strength. The strength has suddenly risen from the original divine realm to the second level of respect. In fact, the original strength of Ying Xiaorui is far more than the second level. In the ancient region, the strength is suppressed. In addition, the body is destroyed and the body is seriously injured. Naturally, the cultivation will fall. However, after integrating with the fighting spirit of Ying Xiaorui, it has been improved. However, it is far from enough to recover to the peak. In this ancient region, I''m afraid it''s impossible. Ying Xiaorui turned into a light and entered Yang Hongwu''s sea of knowledge. A venerable person, if he entered the sea of knowledge of ordinary martial arts, could not bear the terrible power, but Yang Hongwu could. Yang Hongwu''s knowledge of the sea is huge, even comparable to the great sage. Moreover, although today''s flesh body is not Liuli''s real body, it is also enough to bear the power of Ying Xiaorui. After Ying Xiaorui entered the sea, the sky robbery did not disappear. Outside, Hua Qianxue and other women are worried. The power of natural disaster has spread. The terrible cloud of disaster has shrouded this forest. The people of bone Man Village in the distance found this vision. "What''s going on in the back mountain? Is there anyone practicing there? No, it''s not right. This day''s robbery is so terrible. It''s not an ordinary day''s robbery." the skeleton painting soul of the Bone Demon man looked at the robbery cloud in the back mountain and muttered, "come on, let me find out who is practicing in the back mountain and caused the day''s robbery." I''m afraid the horror of this heavenly disaster is the only one that strikes the venerable. It''s really terrible. Among the bone demons, there are not many martial artists who have the strength to impact the realm of the venerable. There are only a few. Of course, he is one as the chief of the bone demons. In addition, there is the elder Gu Tiangao, who is also one. After the soul of bone painting found the sky robbery of the mountain, the sky high bone, that is, the bald old man, was also found. "Someone crossed the robbery and the venerable one broke through at this time. It must not be the old thing of bone painting soul." bone Tiangao said coldly, "if it''s not the bone painting soul, who is it? Is it the old thing?" In the Bone Demon family, there is a supreme elder. The supreme elder is old and has little longevity. He has been in the realm of four step venerable without breakthrough. At present, it is also possible to fight to impact the realm of the venerable when we know that there is not much longevity yuan. Thinking of this, Gu Tiangao smiled at the corners of his mouth. If it was really him, it would be great good news. The old man didn''t deal with him. One of the reasons why the bone painting soul was able to become the patriarch was that it was valued by the old man. If it wasn''t for the old man, he would be the patriarch of the Bone Demon family. Therefore, bone Tiangao was very dissatisfied with the supreme elder all the time. But as the supreme elder of the Bone Demon family, he has a high status. Among the whole bone demon family, he has the greatest prestige. No one dares to violate his words. Moreover, the strength of the old thing is also very terrible. In addition, his longevity will be exhausted and he will go crazy. No one dares to fight. Of course, Gu Tiangao is the same. If he is against him, I''m afraid the old man will choose to die together. For Gu Tiangao, life is precious. Where are you willing to die with him? Therefore, when he saw the robbery cloud on the back mountain, he smiled. This time, if it was an old thing to cross the robbery, whether it was successful or not, it was good news for him. If it was successful, he would soar into the sky. If he failed, he would be scared. Anyway, the soul of bone painting would lose a big backer. In this way, the opportunity to seize the position of head of Bone Demon clan came. "Someone!" "Yes, what does the elder have to say?" "Keep an eye on the changes in the back mountain and report to me immediately if anything happens." Gu Tiangao gave an order. "Yes, elder." Yang Hongwu doesn''t know that there are so many things in the Bone Demon family at this time. For him, how to deal with the current problem is the key. He was not too worried about the robbery. Your own flesh body can be quenched by heaven''s disaster. In that way, it will be further away from the real body of Liuli. Chapter 560 Yang Hongwu opened the tree hole and came to the outside. At this time, Hua Qianxue and others looked at the tree hole nervously. At the same time, Yi Xueyou and Qian erling always paid attention to the direction of Gu Renzhuang and didn''t dare to relax. "Younger martial brother Yang, you''re out." seeing Yang Hongwu''s appearance, the girls seem to have more backbone. They are very excited. "Well, what''s the situation of Gu Ren Zhuang now?" Yang Hongwu asked. "The demons in the bone man villa have moved," said Qian erling. "Many bone demons are coming here." Yang Hongwu had already expected this. "Younger martial brother Yang, how did you attract the natural disaster? Now how can you resist the natural disaster? There are still people of the Bone Demon family outside. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to successfully survive the disaster." Gao Qingqing said with worry. The power of this day''s robbery is amazing. If there is no Bone Demon clan, several people should be a little sure to join hands to resist this day''s robbery. After all, she also knows that Yang Hongwu has a deep card and has several kinds of treasures. If those treasures are taken out to resist this day''s robbery, there is a full 80% chance of success. But it''s different here. There are bone demons. That''s a big trouble. "It''s my war spirit shadow, Xiao Rui, who successfully integrated himself and reached the realm of venerable. Because it''s my war spirit and it''s in the ancient region, it''s a disaster." Yang Hongwu explained. If it is in the heaven, the integration of yingxiaorui''s original statue will not lead to heaven''s disaster at all, because yingxiaorui''s original statue is the strong one in the realm of veneration and will survive the heaven''s disaster. However, it was different in the ancient regions. Ying Xiaorui became the fighting spirit of Yang Hongwu. Therefore, she had to pass the test of heaven robbery again. "The fighting spirit of the venerable realm." Gao Qingqing took a deep breath. There was a fighting spirit of the venerable realm. I''m afraid few people were his opponents in the ancient domain. Even if the strength of the fighting spirit was suppressed by the law, it was very powerful. However, there is a problem. Yang Hongwu''s self-cultivation level is not too high. Now it is only the second level of Daotai level. The gap from the level of the venerable is not a bit. If the war spirit is attached to the body, can Yang Hongwu''s body support such a huge force? Can his mental strength withstand the huge consumption? These are difficult problems. Even if you can use the war spirit attachment, it won''t take too long. There will be a lot of sequelae after casting the war spirit attachment every time. Without these restrictions, would it not be invincible in the ancient region? "Congratulations." Hua Wuying said, "but the problem now is to cross the robbery and how to deal with the Bone Demon clan?" It''s impossible to avoid. There is a natural disaster. There is no way to avoid it. There is no way to cover it up. Yang Hongwu looked at the Bone Demon people in the distance. Suddenly, a light flashed in his mind. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and had an idea. "I think of a way." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "What way?" all the women asked in unison. "Go to Gu Ren Zhuang to cross the robbery." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s not good. It''s too dangerous. Doesn''t it mean to die?" Yang Hongwu''s words came out, and everyone refused. If Hong Qiaoqiao hadn''t been practicing in isolation in the real dragon world, she would have been the most opposed. Even if Hong Qiaoqiao is away, the other women are also fiercely opposed. It''s too dangerous to go to bone man Zhuang to rob. It''s just looking for death. "Don''t get excited, just listen to me." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. He naturally expected their fierce opposition. "I think so for a reason." Yang Hongwu said. "Why?" Gao Qingqing asked. "There are three advantages," said Yang Hongwu. "There are benefits?" Hua Qianxue and other women can''t think of any benefits. "Think about it, the bone man village is now a stronghold of the Bone Demon people, and it is also a very important stronghold. What will they do if I go to the bone man village to rob?" Yang Hongwu asked, "they certainly won''t let me destroy their stronghold so much, so they must help me resist the natural robbery. This is one of them." "Second, the power of the natural disaster is very terrible. This is the venerable natural disaster. There are not many people who can resist it. If we resist it ourselves, although we can resist it, the consumption must be huge. If they help me resist it, why not? Moreover, when they help me resist the natural disaster, they can give a great blow to the bone man Zhuang." "Good." the girls nodded, which is really the truth. "Third, once the robbery is successful, my own consumption is small. If I fight with the spirit directly, my strength will be improved instantly. If I fight with the spirit, my strength will reach the level of the venerable in a short time. In that way, no one will be my opponent and can easily kill the bone man villa. In this way, we are trapped in the problem that it is difficult to get out of the bone man villa It can be solved. " "No, no, it''s still not." although Yang Hongwu''s statement seems very good, Hua Qianxue shook his head and didn''t agree, "although what you said is good, it''s too idealistic. Going to bone man villa for robbery is indeed a great threat to bone man villa. However, if the other party doesn''t help you resist the natural robbery, but directly kills you?" "Yes, this problem must be considered." Yi Xueyou nodded and agreed. Once the people who cross the robbery are killed, the robbery will disappear. Of course, it should be before the robbery comes down. "Don''t worry about this. I will enter the bone man villa at the moment of the disaster." Yang Hongwu said. He was sure of this. "You forget, I have the art of changing my appearance. Once I change my appearance, it''s not easy to find me." If it is not in chaos, it is not easy to be undetected. However, when the disaster comes, the whole bone man villa is out of chaos. In this way, once Yi Rong is seen through, the possibility is greatly reduced. "Even if this problem is solved, what if they can''t resist the natural disaster if their bone fighting manor is damaged?" Hua Qianxue said again. "No, I will definitely resist it." Yang Hongwu said very definitely. "Besides, if you don''t use this method, do you have any other better methods?" As soon as Yang Hongwu said so, all the women were silent. Indeed, this is the best way. There is no better way to resist this disaster and get through this difficulty. After seeing that all the women stopped talking, Yang Hongwu said, "well, it''s settled. Now you all enter my real dragon world. After I successfully cross the robbery and escape from bone man villa, I''ll let you out." The girls nodded and agreed. With a wave of his hand, Yang Hongwu opened the space world of the real dragon''s armor, and then sent all the women such as Hua Qianxue into it. Chapter 561 When everything was all right, Yang Hongwu was ready to start the robbery. Of course, Yang Hongwu won''t start fighting spirit attachment at this time. The consumption of fighting spirit attachment is huge. Besides, now Ying Xiaorui has reached the state of the venerable. By exercising fighting spirit attachment, his cultivation can be promoted to the second floor of the state of the venerable at once. However, the relative consumption is more terrible. According to his own situation, it is estimated that it is the limit to be able to persist for half a quarter of an hour, Maybe less than half an hour. Therefore, under such circumstances, you can''t use the war spirit possessed body before the robbery. You must use the war spirit possessed body to break out and escape from the bone man villa after the robbery is successful. Yang Hongwu first changed his face and made himself look like the Bone Demon people. In this way, he could find a chance to mix with the Bone Demon people. Then, Yang Hongwu used the breath convergence symbol to make his breath converge. In this way, it will not become a big goal. The dark clouds in the sky release the power of terror, which is not directly targeted at one person, but at the whole area. The people who cross the robbery, within a hundred yards, will have the authority of heaven robbery. The people who enter the hundred yards are the targets of heaven robbery. Therefore, no one dares to enter the scope of the robbery attack. After Yang Hongwu was ready, he began to act, quickly rushed to the direction of the Bone Demon people, and mixed with the Bone Demon people first. After completing these, you can find a chance to enter the bone man villa. After ten breaths, Yang Hongwu opened the opportunity, exercised the Dragon swimming jiuxiao body method, turned into a dragon shadow, and soon entered the crowd. "No, someone is sneaking in." a Bone Demon shouted. "Check, check, and see who''s sneaking in." "Can''t it be the man who robbed?" a man said. "My God, we have entered the attack range of Tianjie." at this time, people''s faces changed greatly. Tianjie, for them, there is absolutely no way to resist the existence. It is the Tianjie of the venerable realm. If it is locked by Tianjie, there is only a dead end. "Run." Yang Hongwu had an idea and shouted, "the sky robbery is not something we can resist. Once the sky robbery falls, we will all be dead." With this shout, all of a sudden, all the people in the range of the Tianjie bombardment ran crazy. No one wants to fall into the bombardment range of Tianjie and become the object of Tianjie bombardment. Among the scattered running crowd, Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth, which is exactly what he wanted to see. However, it is still a long distance from bone man villa. It is not easy to get into bone man villa like this. Well, add another fire yourself. "Let''s run to Chuang Tzu. There are clan leaders and powerful arrays in Chuang Tzu, where they can resist the bombardment of heaven''s robbery." Yang Hongwu shouted again. Hearing the sound, everyone found the direction at once. That''s right. There are array guards, clan leaders and elders in Chuang Tzu. They are powerful and have powerful magic treasures to resist the attack of heaven robbery. Entering Zhuangzi is undoubtedly the safest. All of a sudden, all the people of the Bone Demon family spread their feet and ran frantically towards Zhuangzi. The leader, seeing this scene, was furious and shouted, "stop, stop! I''ll kill whoever dares to run into Chuang Tzu." "Click!" he slapped a man running towards Chuang Tzu, and he killed him alive. Yang Hongwu looked at all this and couldn''t help sneering. It''s looking for death. At this time, they dare to use such means. Under the natural disaster, their strength is not strong. No one is willing to die. Here is death, running to Chuang Tzu has vitality. This leader''s doing so is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire and completely angering these people. Yang Hongwu plans to add some more firewood to make the fire more prosperous. But to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, before he spoke, someone helped him do all this. "Bastard, bony Daniel, I''ve been offended by you for a long time. You don''t want everyone to run to Chuang Tzu. You want everyone to die here and die under heaven''s robbery. You have the treasure given by the patriarch. Heaven''s robbery can''t kill you, but you can kill us. We''ll kill him together and then run to Chuang Tzu." a voice shouted. Now, everyone''s eyes are red. Whoever dares to stop himself and don''t let himself have a chance to live, he will be killed. All of a sudden, those bone demons who were stopped rushed to the bone Daniel with a fierce momentum. "Bone fierce force, you''re talking nonsense. You want to kill with a knife. Don''t believe him!" bone Daniel shouted. But how could people listen to him? He was already angered. It was bone Daniel who refused to let them enter Chuang Tzu. It was right. I just heard his threat. If anyone dares to run into Chuang Tzu, kill him. So no one believed him at all. "Kill him, kill him, kill the bone bull!" At this time, Yang Hongwu shouted and took the lead to rush to the bone Daniel. The strength of this bone Daniel is really very good. Few of the people present are his opponents. If you don''t do it yourself, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to kill him. So Yang Hongwu did it. The blade of the real dragon, the light of the knife flashed, and the blade of the real dragon cut into his abdomen. Although Yang Hongwu ran towards bone Daniel, there were other people around. Yang Hongwu himself used the breath convergence symbol, and bone Daniel didn''t feel Yang Hongwu''s breath at all. Therefore, the bone Daniel cup is available. Originally, with his strength, Yang Hongwu fought against him face to face. It is not an easy thing to kill him. At least he is also a strong man on the fifth floor of the divine realm. However, Yang Hongwu''s attack is a sneak attack, and the blade of the real dragon is also a sharp weapon. Therefore, the bone Daniel can''t stop it at all, and a knife will kill him. After killing the bone Daniel, Yang Hongwu mixed with these Bone Demon people and rushed towards the bone man villa. The guards of the bone man villa were stunned when they saw this scene. However, they dare not stop or arouse public anger. Moreover, among these people, there are their brothers and their friends. How can they stop? Even took the initiative to open the array. This time, everyone entered the bone man villa. The terror of Tianjie outside also shrouded the whole bone man villa. Bone painting soul and bone sky high, and the supreme elder Gu Yongsheng also found this, and everyone''s face sank. The robber has entered Chuang Tzu and plans to use the array in Chuang Tzu to resist heaven''s robbery. Everyone, we still don''t know who the robber is. We thought it was the supreme elder Gu Yongsheng, but that''s not the case. Chapter 562 "The patriarch, the supreme elder and all the elders have arrived." the bone painting soul has called all the elders. Look who''s not there and you''ll know who''s been robbed. However, to their surprise, all the elders of the four step zunzhe territory did not cross the robbery. In this way, an outsider entered. "Damn it, someone broke in and robbed our bone man villa, which is obviously aimed at us." the soul of bone painting was furious. "I think nine times out of ten people are from the four immortal houses. We must find that person and kill him in the shortest time." the supreme elder Gu Yongsheng said coldly, "otherwise, it will be a huge loss for our Bone Demon family." "Yes, we can''t afford such a loss." the bone painting soul nodded, "let everyone gather and check one by one." But will Yang Hongwu give them a chance? Of course, it''s impossible. Yang Hongwu used the technique of changing faces and collecting breath talisman. Just like ordinary people, he found a place to hide. When they found it, the disaster had completely come. During the robbery, no one can attack themselves, only after the robbery, and they have to help themselves resist the robbery. Time passed quickly, and the disaster was about to land. "Did anyone find it?" "No, patriarch, not yet." "Waste, you waste, the disaster will come soon. Please find it for me." the bone painting soul was furious. All the people have checked it intensively, but they still haven''t found the man who survived the robbery. Gu Tiangao and his son, but they both raised a smile at the corners of their mouths. This is the fault of the patriarch of his bone painting soul. He doesn''t even know that someone in the clan broke in, and he is also an expert of four step worshippers. Dozens of breaths passed. Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth, and the disaster came. "Be fierce." "Boom! Boom!" A terrible thunder appeared. In the sky, the electric light was shining, and the terrible electric arcs were flashing. "Click!" A sound, a huge lightning split down. This huge lightning fell on the defense array of bone man villa, and a white light appeared in that array to block the first lightning. And Tianjie seemed to be angered. One landing after another. "Click! CLICK!" Several times in a row, the outer defense array is broken in response to the sound. "No, the outer array is going to be unstoppable." another eldest brother said, "clan leader, we must resist the scourge and strengthen the array." "Reinforcement array." the bone painting soul gritted his teeth and hated the man who hid in the villa and stole the robbery. "That damned bastard, after the heaven robbery is over, he must be broken into pieces." the heaven robbery is not so easy to get through. Even if he and others help him resist, the last heaven robbery is the heart devil robbery. After the heart devil robbery, the heaven reward opens the door of the heaven. He''ll show up. At that time, the guy will be directly broken into pieces, so that he will never be reborn. In fact, they don''t know that the people who survived the robbery won''t worry about flying into the sky at all, and as for the reward of heaven, they won''t land. Because it is the true fighting spirit and the true fighting spirit on the second floor of the venerable realm. There is another problem, that is, after the robbery, Yang Hongwu will directly fight with the spirit and possess the body. His strength is the second floor of the zunzhe territory at once. No one can resist it at all. Boom! Boom! That thunder robbery, crazy bombardment, all the elders of the Bone Demon people had to contribute and sacrifice their treasures to resist the terrible robbery in order to protect the bone man villa. There is something important in the bone man villa, which is the key to the rise of the Bone Demon people, that is, all their elders die, and they can''t let that thing be damaged. Therefore, it is called hard work for them to resist the natural disaster. However, Tianjie is not as simple as it thinks. Now, Tianjie has not even touched the hair of the people who cross the robbery. There are so many people in the scope of Tianjie''s bombardment, which makes Tianjie even more violent. After more than ten thunder robberies, the thunder robberies stopped, but the robbery clouds in the sky have not dispersed, and they are constantly gathering and becoming stronger and stronger. The momentum is becoming more and more terrible, as if to completely destroy and erase the whole bone man villa. Boom! A huge thunder and lightning fell down. It was so thick that two people hugged each other. The whole sky was illuminated. It was as if a huge axe appeared in the sky, splitting the heaven and earth. "Bang!" The terrible power of thunder robbery had a huge impact. The array was broken. All the elders who resisted thunder robbery were injured. An elder with weak strength was killed by this terrible power. He had no breath and died after upgrading. "There''s the last thunder robbery." looking at the robbery cloud of the son of the sky, it''s still brewing. Twenty six days have passed. Nine is the extreme number. This day should be thirty-nine days. Only twenty-six days have passed, so there''s the last one left. The power of this last one will be more terrible and frightening than the previous one. Yang Hongwu looked at the last disaster and felt pressure in his heart. This heaven robbery is the key, which will contain the heart devil robbery. If you hook the heart devil, it will be a lot of trouble. You must suppress, suppress and suppress again. For Yang Hongwu, no matter how powerful the force of thunder robbery is, he is not too worried. It is mainly the heart demon robbery, which is difficult to deal with. Once the heart devil breaks out, it will trigger the ghost curse of life and death and the magic hand. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to really degenerate into a devil and lose himself. Therefore, Yang Hongwu''s biggest test is the last heart devil robbery. Click! Finally, the thunder robbery that was brewing to the limit fell down. The bone painting soul took out one thing. In order to resist the last thunder robbery, he didn''t hesitate to spend money. That''s a big black umbrella, Bone Demon umbrella. The bone devil umbrella flew out and became bigger and bigger, as if it could block out the sky and cover the whole bone man villa within a hundred miles. Boom! The huge thunder and lightning, like a terrible thunder dragon, crashed on the umbrella, and the whole world shook, as if there was a big earthquake. "Blocked, blocked." the crowd cheered, "the patriarch is mighty, the patriarch is mighty!" "Poof!" The bone painting soul blocked the last thunder robbery. After all, it couldn''t suppress the injury. A mouthful of blood gushed out, as thin as paper. "Patriarch!" The people looked worried. Seeing that he vomited blood, they hurried to meet him. "I''m fine. Come on, let''s go find the robber and never let him escape." the bone painting soul waved his hand. Chapter 563 "The heart devil is coming." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and prepared to deal with the last robbery, the heart devil robbery. "Use the spirit refining Heart Sutra with the formula of Thousand Buddhas to destroy demons." Yang Hongwu heard a voice, which was from shibao''er. Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. Refining the mind Sutra can indeed make his state of mind more stable. The thousand Buddha magic formula is a Buddhist mental method that can destroy demons and is the bane of evil demons. "Hold your mind, run the refining Sutra, and use the magic formula of killing thousands of Buddhas at the critical moment. Remember, don''t believe anything. Your heart is like a rock." then, Shi Baoer''s voice disappeared. Yang Hongwu closed his eyes and refined his mind to the extreme. The force of thunder and robbery bombarded Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu refined his flesh a little. ¡­¡­ Nine days above. Yang Hongwu stood in front of a huge heavenly palace. With a big hand, the heavenly palace was split. The whole heavenly palace turned into nothingness. Heaven and earth collapsed, and all heavenly gods and Buddhas crawled under his feet. A huge throne appeared in front of him. It was the supreme glory of the nine days. As long as you sat on it, you would be the real king over the nine days and the master of the nine days and ten earth. Yang Hongwu walked up slowly step by step. When Yang Hongwu came to the throne and sat down, his heart was surging. He was exclusive in heaven and earth. He was in control of nine days and ten places. "Demons, all demons, all demons!" Yang Hongwu suddenly opened his eyes. "Thousand Buddhas kill demons!" Yang Hongwu opened his hands and a giant Buddha appeared. Thousands of Buddhas glittered with gold, spit out lotus flowers and were angry! The original throne of nine days and ten places disappeared, and a heart demon kept wailing and screaming. "You can''t kill me. You can''t kill me." Boom! With a loud noise, a huge virtual shadow appeared in the void. The huge virtual shadow condensed into a person. The appearance of this person was a glance with Yang Hongwu. "I am you, you are me, you can''t kill me unless you kill yourself." the man was black all over, and his body was full of demonic Qi. He seemed to be the ancestor of all demons in the nine heaven, everywhere, immortal and eternal. "Really?" the cold light flickered in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. "Whether God or devil, they are just passing clouds. Only me, only the real me forever, the real dragon forever, nine days and ten places, only me forever!" "Kill the devil!" Big golden fingers come through the void. Boom! Swept away all obstacles, unstoppable. Everything was annihilated. Wherever the golden giant finger went, it was broken, turned into nothingness and dissipated in front of us. "No! It''s impossible. How can you understand such a terrible fingering?" the heart demon was so frightened that he shouted, "your startling finger, I know, I will, this is not startling finger, this is not, why, why is there killing finger?" The unwilling roar shouted out from the heart devil''s mouth. His face was ferocious and his evil spirit was towering, but he still couldn''t resist the golden devil killing finger. As soon as killing demons points out, there are no demons in the world! At the moment when he killed the demon, Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his mind returned to his body. Opened his eyes, he succeeded, successfully survived the robbery. It turned out that the amazing finger he cultivated still has an extension, the devil killing finger. If it weren''t for this heaven robbery and this heart demon robbery, Yang Hongwu couldn''t understand the evolution of the startling finger and the killing finger. "My cultivation has broken through. There are three floors of Daotai territory." To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, his accomplishments have been improved again, and he has passed the heart evil robbery. His accomplishments have been improved to a higher level and reached the level of the third floor of the Taoist platform. This is a surprise. "You surprised me, very good." shibao''er''s voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s mind. Shibao''er actually praised and said such words, which really flattered Yang Hongwu. Just about to reply, at this time, Yang Hongwu heard a cry: "here, here are the people who cross the robbery." Yang Hongwu got up and turned his head. Good guy, it''s dark and dense. All of them are bone demons. "Finally come?" Yang Hongwu muttered to himself. Since he came, it was time for him to be powerful. "It''s you. How can you, a martial artist on the third floor of Daotai territory, cause a natural disaster?" when I saw Yang Hongwu, I felt incredible, "where''s your partner?" He obviously didn''t believe it was Yang Hongwu, but had an accomplice. "Ha ha, do you want to see my accomplice?" Yang Hongwu laughed. This guy has a high status and his tone is high. I''m afraid he is not the patriarch or the elder of the Bone Demon clan. "I tell you the truth, I don''t have an accomplice. I''m the one who survived the robbery. I want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I might not be able to survive the robbery safely." Yang Hongwu laughed wildly. "In order to repay you, I decided to kill you all." "Arrogant and arrogant, come here and catch him for me. Remember to catch him alive." the soul of the bone painting snorted coldly to the humanity around him. "Yes, clan chief!" several people of the Bone Demon clan nodded. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed: "I don''t believe it. Let you see my power. The war spirit is possessed by me!" Yang Hongwu opened the war spirit attachment. Of course, the golden dragon war body was also opened. Xuanlong nine changes, etc. all the cards were opened without reservation. Combat effectiveness has reached its peak. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s breath became the realm of the two layers of respect. Those demons, before they came near, were blown away by the momentum of terror. It is the bone painting soul and others who have no way to resist this terrible momentum. One by one, their faces changed greatly. "This... This is the state of veneration?" Gu Yongsheng cried out when he saw Yang Hongwu''s momentum at this time. He has already reached the four step venerable realm for hundreds of years and has not been able to break through, but he has also touched the threshold of the real venerable realm. But he didn''t have the courage to break through and was not sure, because the sky robbery was very dangerous. The thunder robbery in front could be resisted by others and tried all kinds of ways, but the last sky robbery was impossible. Only the robber himself could resist it. Once you fail, you''ll never be reborn. There''s no chance. The gap between the four step venerable and the venerable realm is huge, which can not be compared at all. Even if there are 10000 four step venerable, it is not the opponent of a real venerable. "It''s impossible. How can you be a venerable person? It''s not easy to follow the law of this world." Gu Yongsheng shouted. "Ha ha, you know a lot, but why should I tell you all to die." Yang Hongwu thought of a treasure, a thousand Buddha feet, which is the most precious treasure of Buddhism, which does great harm to the devil. Chapter 564 When the thousand Buddha ruler was waved one foot, the golden light was made immediately. The whole space was illuminated by the golden light, and a Buddha appeared. These Buddha Arhats, all brave and fierce, rushed towards those Bone Demon people. "Buddhist skill!" Gu Yongsheng shouted, "didn''t Buddhism disappear as early as 100000 years ago? How can you inherit Buddhism?" Buddhism is the bane of the devil. Although people of the bone devil family are not real demons, they also have the blood of the devil, so they are called the bone devil family. The Buddhist skill has a restraining effect on all demons. "Thousand Buddha Tathagata, great freedom and light!" Yang Hongwu read a sentence from his mouth. He was bright all over, as if he had turned into the Buddha Tathagata. "Ah..." All the Bone Demon clansmen screamed endlessly, and were illuminated by the bright breath. The black Qi scattered all over, and the magic blood was rolling, which would burst out. Some bone demons with weak cultivation burst blood holes and died. Even the soul of bone painting, they also feel the surge of blood, uncontrollable. "Damn it, let''s go together and kill him." the bone painting soul''s face changed greatly. He knew it was troublesome. He had to be killed, or everyone would die. Yang Hongwu won''t give them a chance. The strength gap is too big. I am on the second floor of the venerable realm, but I can''t hold on for long for only about a quarter of an hour. Now I can kill as many as I can. For those weak guys and small characters, Yang Hongwu doesn''t plan to deal with them. The focus is on the elders with strong cultivation, of course, and the long bone painting soul of that family. This must be killed. In the distance, Yang Hongwu saw the bald old man. The bald old man saw himself rushing towards the bone painting soul. He didn''t come at all. Yang Hongwu knew that this was the situation of their internal bars. They didn''t deal with them. They killed the bone painting soul themselves, which had a great advantage over him. "Elder, what are you waiting for? Don''t do it quickly." at this time, Yang Hongwu had an idea and said, "when I kill the bone painting soul and the supreme elder, you will be the clan leader and the Bone Demon clan will be the master." Gu Yongsheng, who was going to besiege Yang Hongwu, suddenly had cold eyes and stared at Gu Tiangao: "it''s you. Unexpectedly, you betrayed Lord demon and colluded with outsiders to deal with your fellow countrymen. You deserve to die!" Other elders also recovered. There must be traitors and help. Otherwise, how could the other party break into the bone man villa so easily? The array prohibition and strict guard of bone man villa are like an iron bucket. There is no way to enter unless there is the help of traitors. Gu Tiangao''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech and shouted bad. It''s bad. "Elder Tai, you misunderstood. This is the provocation of the damned human beings in order to divide us." Gu Tiangao said loudly, "If you listen to him and do something to me, we will all die here. Although I don''t like bone painting soul, although I''m quite a patriarch, I don''t disdain to use this method, and I won''t collude with outsiders to betray Lord demon." Yang Hongwu took advantage of this opportunity to make the most powerful attack. He hit out with a thousand Buddha feet and hit the soul of bone painting on the chest. He was killed alive before he had time to resist. Gap, this is the gap. The gap between the second floor of the venerable realm and the four step venerable realm is a world apart. There is no way to resist it. "Gu Tiangao, you''re too slow. I''ve killed the bone painting soul. You still don''t do it. Don''t you want to help?" Yang Hongwu cut off the head of the bone painting soul, threw it aside and shouted at Gu Tiangao. "Beast, damn beast, the Demon Lord will not spare you, old man. Even if you are scared and will never be reborn, you must first kill the beast who betrayed the Demon Lord." Originally, some hesitant Gu Yongsheng was completely angry, and the terrible momentum broke out. The thin old man suddenly broke out and recovered his young appearance. His momentum was violent, and his eyes were like tigers. Holding a bone stick with both hands, he smashed it towards the bone sky. "Damn old man, you''ve taken his plan to sow discord." Gu Tiangao''s nose is crooked with anger. This old man doesn''t distinguish between the enemy and me. He''s really looking for death. All of a sudden, the whole bone demon family will be finished. "The Bone Demon clan will be destroyed in your hands." "You dare to argue, even if you spit lotus, you will die." Gu Yongsheng said, his body swelled and his momentum improved again. "Self explosion, hateful old guy, actually self explosion." Gu Yongsheng is also a cruel man. He knows his strength. Even if it is self explosion, it is absolutely impossible to hurt a venerable and strong man, but it is different to deal with Gu Tiangao. His strength is only a four-step venerable realm, which is far from reaching the venerable level. If he is self explosion, he will die. Only Gu Yongsheng''s body expanded instantly and then exploded. The terrible force seemed to be a huge nuclear bomb explosion. Boom! With a loud noise, a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky. Yang Hongwu was not far away, but also secretly scolded. This old thing burst out. It''s not to make trouble for himself. At this time, Yang Hongwu couldn''t care much. He flew wildly outside to avoid the impact of this terrible force. He gave full play to his speed, shrunk to inches, and swept hundreds of feet between breaths. Even so, Yang Hongwu still suffered a great impact. However, the explosion killed all the strong men of the Bone Demon clan present. Who can resist such a terrible explosion in such a narrow space to accommodate so many people? The earth shook and the mountains shook, as if a huge earthquake had occurred. Boom! Suddenly, a huge pit opened in front of Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s secret way is not good. If the explosion explodes the earth soul palace, it will be a big deal. If the earth soul palace is exposed, Yang Hongwu can''t afford the consequences. However, when Yang Hongwu saw the huge crack clearly, he was relieved that it was not the earth soul palace. However, looking closely, Yang Hongwu''s eyes stared round. There is a treasure room in the crack. Obviously, this is the treasure hiding place of the Bone Demon family. Unexpectedly, the treasure room was blown open. "What good luck." Yang Hongwu was so excited when he saw it. He was so lucky that the strong men of the Bone Demon clan died and the treasure room was blown out. Yang Hongwu quickly went in and estimated that he could still maintain the state of venerable. About dozens of breathing time was enough to let himself leave. Yang Hongwu got into the treasure room and moved quickly. Everything that could be taken away in the treasure room was collected by Yang Hongwu into the storage ring. Finally, Yang Hongwu saw a huge crystal box, in which there was a huge bone. Chapter 565 "Good guy, what is this? What a terrible power." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. Even across the crystal box, Yang Hongwu felt the terrible power of the bone. It was a huge blue bone, like a spine, or human. However, human bones are not so huge. "This is a magic bone," said shibao''er. "Magic bone?" "Yes, it should be the magic bone of an ancient demon God. The reason why the Bone Demon people want to occupy here is because of the magic bone." Shi Baoer said, "if I''m not wrong, there should be a pure Yang eye under the crystal box." "The eye of pure Yang?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. He had never heard of the eye of pure Yang. "What''s the use of the eye of pure Yang?" "The pure Yang eye can suppress the demon bone." Shi bao''er said, "the backbone of the demon God contains huge power, which can''t be controlled by ordinary people. Only the pure Yang eye can suppress it. Otherwise, everyone will lose their reason and become a slave to the demon bone." "What do you mean, I can''t take away the magic bone now?" "Yes, you can take it away with the eyes of pure Yang." said Shi bao''er. As soon as the voice fell, Yang Hongwu found that the crystal box burst open, the magic bone flew out, and shot at Yang Hongwu with lightning speed. Yang Hongwu was shocked and wanted to dodge, but he found that he couldn''t move, and his right hand also burst out of magic, echoing with the magic bone. Whoosh! At once, the magic bone rushed into Yang Hongwu''s body. Yang Hongwu only felt a terrible force coming in, and his body would explode. If his physical body had not been greatly improved and achieved the real body of pseudo colored glaze, he would explode and die at this time. After several breaths, Yang Hongwu recovered. A bead appeared in his hand, emitting warm power. Although just a few breaths, Yang Hongwu felt as if half a century had passed. The pain was unbearable. "The magic bone entered my body and fused with me." Yang Hongwu clearly felt that the magic bone, after entering his own body, fused with the spine in his body and became his own spine. "I see." shibao''er nodded. "Now you leave here quickly, your war spirit attachment effect will disappear. The Bone Demon people over there have chased over. If you don''t go again, it''s too late." Yang Hongwu saw that it was true. Those Bone Demon people, led by the wretched fat man, chased here. The little fat man was no one else, but the grandson of the bone sky high. Unexpectedly, the Bone Demon family was controlled by the boy. Although Yang Hongwu wanted to kill all the people of the Bone Demon family, he knew that it was impossible now. The effect of war spirit possessed the body was almost time. "Let you go first, and the next time will be your doomsday." Yang Hongwu said, and Longyou jiuxiao''s body method was applied, turned into a golden dragon, gave out a dragon sing, and soared away. "Damn, he ran away, do we want to chase?" a Bone Demon looked at the wretched little fat man. "No, I can''t catch up." the little fat man is so stupid. His strength is far from his opponent. If he goes up, he''ll die. This time, he''ll just look like a fool. ¡­¡­ After more than a dozen breaths, Yang Hongwu came out of the bone man villa. At this time, the effect of Zhanling''s attachment to the body also disappeared. Yang Hongwu immediately felt that he was weak, had no strength, and didn''t even want to walk. After taking a deep breath, Yang Hongwu lifted up a trace of strength and released several women in the real dragon world. "Yang Hongwu, how are you? Are you all right?" seeing Yang Hongwu''s weak appearance, Hua Qianxue was very worried and helped him. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "it''s all right. I''m all right. You don''t have to worry too much. It''s just a huge consumption. Now let''s leave here quickly, otherwise I''m afraid the bone demon will catch up." "OK." Hua Qianxue nodded. Gao Qingqing waved and a flying boat appeared. Yang Hongwu was a little surprised. Gao Qingqing was quite proud of Yang Hongwu''s surprise and said, "although my flying boat is not as powerful as the Jasper chariot of senior sister Shanghai, it is very powerful in speed. It''s not much different. Let''s go. Let''s enter the flying boat and leave here." Yang Hongwu nodded. Of course, it''s good to have a flying boat. It''s really not simple. Yang Hongwu also read a lot of books in Hong Qiaoqiao. He doesn''t know much about the ancient region, but he also knows a lot. Flying boat is one of the means of transportation in the ancient region. Its speed is very powerful, which is stronger than some flying beasts. A specially modified flying boat can also be equipped with force weapons. However, the cost of flying boats is also very high. The consumption is as huge as that. Ordinary people can''t afford to use them at all. In other words, flying boats in the ancient world is like a private plane on earth. Only local tyrants can afford to play this kind of thing. The flying boat opened, and the speed was as recorded, very fast. Compared with the speed of Jasper chariot, it is even faster. "Eh, one day, the disciples of the immortal mansion are stationed there. Let''s go and have a look." Gao Qingqing drives a flying boat and is ready to fly towards the place where he is stationed. "Wait a minute." Yang Hongwu stopped. In fact, it''s still the sphere of influence of Gu Ren Zhuang, so close to Gu Ren Zhuang. When he was in Gu Ren Zhuang, Gao Qingqing sent out a distress signal, but the people here didn''t respond, which made Yang Hongwu a little strange. "What''s the matter? Younger martial brother Yang, what''s the problem?" Gao Qingqing won''t doubt Yang Hongwu''s words at all now. There has been no mistake in what he said since he met Yang Hongwu. Since he stopped himself, there must be his reason. "Aren''t you surprised? We sent out a call for help before, but we didn''t get help at all, and we couldn''t even get through to the messenger Yufu," Yang Hongwu said. "Yes, I almost forgot." Gao Qingqing patted himself on the head. "It seems that these guys have a problem." "So it''s not appropriate for us to have such a aboveboard past. I think we should sneak in and see what''s going on." Yang Hongwu said. "OK." Gao Qingqing nodded, "I want to see what''s going on." Gao Qingqing is not a fool. On the contrary, she is very smart. If Tianyi fairy mansion has sent people to rescue, but they deliberately don''t go, there must be a problem. In Tianyi immortal mansion, she got a lot of resources because her cultivation was not high, so she suffered jealousy. I''m afraid someone deliberately opposed her and didn''t want her to go back alive. Chapter 566 Several people got off the flying boat, used the breath gathering symbol and secretly rushed to the station. In order not to be exposed, others have entered the real dragon world, only Yang Hongwu and Gao Qingqing, plus an Yi Xueyou as a bodyguard. The three sneaked in. "It''s Gu Xiaoxuan''s coquettish fox." when Gao Qingqing saw one of the women, her face didn''t look good. "Why, won''t she deal with you?" Yang Hongwu whispered. Seeing her gnashing her teeth, I''m afraid so. Women, especially beautiful women, always dislike each other. "She is the eldest disciple of my master." Gao Qingqing said, "when I entered the school, I didn''t deal with me and targeted me everywhere." Yang Hongwu understood. Jealous, after Gao Qingqing joined the school, she must have been taken care of and trained. What would other disciples under her master think? In particular, Gu Xiaoxuan, as the eldest martial sister, is even more uncomfortable. She is the eldest martial sister. However, all resources have been transferred from her to Gao Qingqing. Why doesn''t she be jealous? It is normal to have contradictions. It would not be surprising if there were another man entangled. "Elder martial sister, cheers." a female disciple raised her glass and said. "Do it." Gu Xiaoxuan smiled. "What is Gao Qingqing, a steamed stuffed bun from the lower world? Why does the master value her so much? Even the heavenly spirit array should be given to her." the disciple drank the wine, put down his glass and shouted. "Yes, why should I give all the resources to her? Even the God washing pill I prepared hard should be given to her first. Why?" another disciple also said. "Also, she wants to rob the eldest martial sister of the successor position of tianlingfeng. It''s really hateful." "It''s ridiculous that we have to save her, or go to bone man villa to save her. Is our life not life? She''s more valuable than us?" "Yes, why should we die?" "Don''t worry, if we''re here, it''s the same if we don''t go to bone people''s villa. Bone people''s villa is full of crises. Entering it is a dead end. Even the elders of Sibu zunzhe territory have died in it. How can we save people? Rest today, we''ll go back to the sect. At that time, we''ll say that she died in bone people''s villa. Even if the master is angry, she won''t treat me How are you? "Gu Xiaoxuan looked at the others." as for the others, don''t say anything. Do you hear me? " "Listen to elder martial sister." Gao Qingqing trembled and wanted to rush out. "I don''t know what happened to senior brother tianshengjiu. I heard that he also went to the lotus secret place of Daxue mountain." a female disciple said. "Gao Qingqing''s Sao hoof also went to the snow mountain and entered the lotus secret territory. She sent a distress signal from the bone man villa. Shouldn''t senior brother tianshenjiu also enter the bone man villa?" a female disciple outside the forest said in a worried tone. "It''s impossible, senior brother tianshengjiu, how can you venture into guren villa? Besides, if senior brother tianshengjiu enters guren villa, you can come out easily. It''s nothing to say that it''s only guren villa with the strength of senior brother tianshengjiu." another disciple shouted. In Tianling peak, that is, the peak where Gao Qingqing worshipped in Tianyi immortal mansion, most of them are female disciples, and each of these female disciples has been admiring the God for a long time, but the God has long been fond of Gao Qingqing and has been pursuing Gao Qingqing, but Gao Qingqing has never called the God for a long time. These women have a blind worship for the God for a long time. Unexpectedly, the God for a long time has died in the hands of Yang Hongwu. "Let''s go." Yang Hongwu couldn''t help shaking his head. Such a thing is very normal. He guessed it for ten, and there was no accident. "I''m not willing to give them such a cheap price," Gao Qingqing said angrily. "I have to teach them a lesson." "Well, what do you say?" Yang Hongwu shrugged and looked at Gao Qingqing. Women are revenge animals. Seeing Gao Qingqing so angry, Yang Hongwu knew that he had no way to stop him. "Lead the Bone Demon people here. Don''t they want to see me die in the hands of the Bone Demon people? Let them die." Gao Qingqing said. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. This is really poisonous. However, when you think about it, there is nothing strange. In this world, the law of the jungle and intrigue are normal. But Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to provoke the Bone Demon family now. The elders and patriarchs of the Bone Demon family are dead. Is there no other strong man? Not necessarily. Although their strength is good, they still have some difficulties to deal with those martial artists who are at the peak of the divine realm in the later stage of the divine realm. If you annoy all the people of the Bone Demon family, you can''t get anything good. "It''s too dangerous. If we don''t get it right, we''ll all be taken in." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Think of another way." "Do you have any idea?" Gao Qingqing looked at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu pondered for a moment and said, "there is no way." "Talk about it." Gao Qingqing said with joy. "What do you think? Let''s go back to Tianyi immortal''s house first. They certainly don''t know that we have returned to immortal''s house. When they come back, they will certainly tell your master that you may have died in the bone man villa. What do you think your master will do to them if she hears this?" Yang Hongwu said. "But it''s too cheap for them." Gao Qingqing was dissatisfied. "You know, if you didn''t have a lot of means, I''m afraid we would die in bone man villa." "No, they can''t be so cheap." Click! Gao Qingqing was so excited that she crushed a dead branch and the sound spread out. Gu Xiaoxuan immediately found out. His face sank. He condensed mana with one hand and turned it into a sword. Tear! The tent was torn to pieces, and Yang Hongwu was exposed to Gu Xiaoxuan and others. "Gao Qingqing, why are you here? Aren''t you in the bone man villa?" Gu Xiaoxuan and other women were surprised when they saw Gao Qingqing. "You dare to ask for help and send false messages?" Gao Qingqing''s face was very gloomy when she heard the speech: "Gu Xiaoxuan, you said I sent false news?" "Hum, you''ve been looking at my position as a master sister for a long time. You''re going to take this opportunity to get rid of me, but you didn''t expect that we weren''t fooled and didn''t break into the bone man villa. Are you disappointed?" Gu Xiaoxuan said coldly, looking at Gao Qingqing. "Joke, do you want me to peep at your eldest martial sister''s position? I Gao Qingqing still need to peep at your position? Gu Xiaoxuan, I tell you, I don''t see the position of the eldest martial sister of Tianling peak at all. Even if it is the bee master of Tianling peak, I don''t care about Gao Qingqing." Gao Qingqing said angrily. Chapter 567 "It''s not rare. Who believes it, isn''t it, junior sisters?" Gu Xiaoxuan sneered. Those disciples nodded and echoed: "yes, no one believes it, cheat ghosts?" "You!" Gao Qingqing was so angry that she trembled, "Damn, it''s so damn." Gao Qingqing swished, took the long sword out of its sheath and pointed to Gu Xiaoxuan and other women. "Why don''t you still want to kill? But I''m afraid your strength is not enough. Kill you so as not to leave disaster." Gu Xiaoxuan''s eyes flashed cold. "Anyway, if you kill you, the master won''t know. It''s just that you were killed by the demon man of bone man villa." Gu Xiaoxuan''s strength is not trivial. As the eldest martial sister of tianlingfeng in Tianyi immortal mansion, how can she do without two brushes. She moved and burst out. Her body was like a violent female leopard. She rushed towards Gao Qingqing quickly. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. When things developed to such a point, he was helpless. Gao Qingqing really did not succeed, but failed. But who ever owed her father? At the beginning, if her father Gao Zheng hadn''t helped, she might have died in tianlongzong. Therefore, for senior sister Gao Qingqing, even if Yang Hongwu faced many helplessness, she would help. As long as she doesn''t betray herself and don''t do too much to herself, she still has to be tolerant. The so-called dripping kindness should be reported by Yongquan. Gao Zheng''s kindness to himself at the beginning. If he wanted to repay it, it fell on Gao Qingqing. In the process of cultivation, the important thing is to keep your original heart. If you even give up this kindness, you will not be able to reach a higher level in the future. "Yi Xueyou." Yang Hongwu had not recovered his strength, so he had to let Yi Xueyou do it. Yi Xueyou nodded, and the zombie battle map in her hand flew out. A zombie dryland appeared, fierce and violent. Yi Xueyou''s strength is also a divine realm. Compared with Gu Xiaoxuan, she is only strong but not weak. She also has treasures such as Zombie War sky map. Even if Gu Xiaoxuan is very powerful, she is not her opponent. Boom! After a few rounds, Gu Xiaoxuan was beaten back, his chest was scratched by the claw of the zombie in the zombie war sky picture, and his wound was blackened by the power of the drought. "Dryland zombie, you''re a disciple of the Yin corpse sect. Well, you''re such a high Qingqing. You collude with evil spirits. You also said that you didn''t set a trap to deal with us. You''re so vicious." Gu Xiaoxuan was repulsed and turned blue. Looking at the woman in front of her, she''s very powerful. She''s not an opponent at all. If everyone goes together, I''m afraid she''s not an opponent. What''s more, There is also a man beside Gao Qingqing, who seems to have low cultivation, but gives her a very dangerous feeling, which has never been seen before. She had a hunch that the threat of this man was much stronger and more terrible than the woman in front of her. "You are the disciple of Yin corpse sect, sister Yi, help me kill her." Gao Qingqing said to Yi Xueyou. "It''s not that easy to kill me." Gu Xiaoxuan waved his hand, and a light appeared. That was the array plate. The array plate appeared and turned into an array, which enveloped Gu Xiaoxuan himself. The power of this array is not weak. It is Gu Xiaoxuan''s life-saving card. Gu Xiaoxuan has been on the edge of life and death many times. Gu Xiaoxuan survived by relying on this array. This array is called tianzhuan defense array. Its defense is amazing. As long as the strength is no more than five times her, there is no way to break the defense of the array. Moreover, even if the strength exceeds her five times, it may not be able to break the array in a short time. Yi Xueyou still wanted to attack, but Yang Hongwu waved and stopped her. "Younger martial brother Yang, how did you make sister Yi stop?" Gao Qingqing pouted and said unhappily. Yang Hongwu said, "this array is not simple. You are also an array mage. Don''t you see it?" Yang Hongwu didn''t explain too much, but looked at Gao Qingqing and asked. "This array is like the legendary tianzhuan defense array. As long as the cultivation is no more than five times that of the person who arranged the array, all attacks will be transferred, so it is called tianzhuan defense array." Gao Qingqing''s attainments in array are indeed very high. Otherwise, she will not be accepted as a disciple by naiyun and is ready to cultivate her into her own successor. "Yes, you''re right." "Unexpectedly, you really know the goods. Since you know my array, you know that you can''t break my array with your strength. Hum, Gao Qingqing, you''re dead. Dare you collude with outsiders or evil spirits to deal with me. This time, I''ll tell the senior master all this, let the senior master kill you and clean up the door." Gu Xiaoxuan shouted. Yang Hongwu frowned slightly, looked at her and said, "I said, don''t be too arrogant. Although this array is good, it''s not without flaws." "Joke, what''s the flaw in my array? There are only two possibilities to break my array, one is that my accomplishments far exceed me, and the other is to find a seven grade array master to break the array. In addition to these two, it''s a fool''s dream to break my array." Gu Xiaoxuan is very arrogant, as if he has decided to eat Yang Hongwu, This makes Yang Hongwu very unhappy. "Oh, Gu Xiaoxuan, elder martial sister Gu, you''re really awesome. I''m so scared." Gao Qingqing pretended to be scared and asked for mercy. "Afraid, I want to beg for mercy now? No way, I can''t let you go." Gu Xiaoxuan made a sharp voice, as if she were a shrew. "Before you came, I was your favorite disciple and most valued disciple, and also the favorite person of senior brother tianshengjiu. However, when you came, everything changed. The senior no longer valued me and liked me. She devoted all her efforts to you and wanted to cultivate you into her successor. I worked hard to find the array eye stone, The purpose is to give the master as a birthday gift and win her old man''s favor, but I didn''t expect that the master gave you the array eye stone without looking at it. Ha ha, she doesn''t care about me at all. Her eyes are only you, only you Gao Qingqing, a steamed stuffed bun from the ancient wasteland. " "Why? Why did she treat you so well? All good things are yours?" Gu Xiaoxuan screamed, "Even senior brother tianshenjiu, who has always liked me, doesn''t like me. He has been revolving around you. He will try his best to find and get what you want, and you still look like you don''t even look at it. Why? Why?" "You took everything from me. You took everything from me. I want to take it back. I must take it back. As long as you die, everything will become the same, so I want you to die!" Gu Xiaoxuan said, his eyes full of hatred. Chapter 568 Gu Xiaoxuan''s words shocked Gao Qingqing. She looked at Gu Xiaoxuan and was stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses. She said to her, "do you really hate me so much?" "Yes, I''d love to eat your meat, drink your blood and cut you thousands of times. This time, I''ll tell the master and leaders about you and let them deal with you, a vicious woman who colludes with evil spirits and foreigners and murders her fellow disciples, so that you will never be doomed." Gu Xiaoxuan said sternly. Listening to these words, Yang Hongwu secretly sighed that women''s jealousy is really terrible. However, sometimes men''s jealousy is the same, and even more crazy. "In fact, you are wrong." Gao Qingqing looked at her and said, "master actually cares about you very much. Moreover, I have never thought of robbing you of your eldest martial sister, and I will not be the bee master of Lingfeng that day." "You want to cheat me. Do you think you can cheat me?" Gu Xiaoxuan said coldly. "You are dreaming. I won''t let you go." Gu Xiaoxuan was so crazy that even her disciples were startled. They never thought that their elder martial sister''s hatred for Gao Qingqing had reached such a level. "I said, your name is Gu Xiaoxuan, isn''t it?" Yang Hongwu coughed and said, "don''t think others think the same as you." "Who are you, not Gao Qingqing''s mistress? No wonder you don''t like God for a long time. You have a little white face and a mistress. You are her mistress. Of course, you speak for her. You think I''m a fool? What do you say, I won''t believe it. I feel danger from you. You''re more dangerous than that female devil. You must be a demon." Gu Xiaoxuan sneered, "when the master comes, you will all die." Yang Hongwu almost choked. What logic is this? How can you become a demon? And Yixue naked oats have become female demons. However, it seems right to say that Yixue naked oats are female demons. Zombies, um, female zombies, beautiful female zombies. It''s still a living female zombie inherited by the zombie emperor. There''s a bright future. As for Gao Qingqing''s master, Nai Yun, if he is really so unreasonable, he will be unlucky. However, for Yang Hongwu, even if her master really doesn''t know why and doesn''t distinguish right from wrong, it''s impossible to kill herself. The war spirit possessed body can''t be used, but he still has a bottom card, that is, tianwu Chiyou. Tianwu Chiyou can summon three times. He only used it once before. After so many days, with so many spiritual power supplied to Chiyou, he should have recovered. Even if he is not in the peak state, he has to deal with a woman in the four step zunzhe state, It''s not too difficult. As for the array, you can handle it yourself. "When your master comes, he may not believe your words." Yang Hongwu said, "besides, although your array is powerful, it is not impossible to crack it." "Yes, elder martial sister, I forgot to tell you that younger martial brother Yang''s attainments in array are actually much higher than me. Younger martial brother Yang is now a seven grade array master, and even the master''s attainments in array may not be comparable to younger martial brother Yang." Gao Qingqing said. "Seven level array master, hum, do you think I will believe it?" Gu Xiaoxuan''s eyes showed a mockery. Although this man gave her a very dangerous feeling, she would never believe him if he was a seven level array master. "Don''t you believe it? It''s up to me to break your defense array." Yang Hongwu chuckled. Although the defense array is a powerful and mysterious array, it''s not difficult to break it. Only a few array breaking pills are needed. Of course, it''s a seven grade array breaking pill. The general array breaking pill can''t be broken if it doesn''t reach the level of seven grades. After all, the defensive array is not a general array. "Break the array, OK, I''ll wait. If you can break the array, I''ll do whatever you ask me to do. From now on, I''ll be your slave." Gu Xiaoxuan didn''t pay attention to it at all. It was her master. She couldn''t break the array in a few days and nights. He was a little child. Although he gave her a very dangerous feeling, in terms of the array, She is very confident. It''s strange that he can break his array. "OK, it''s a deal." Yang Hongwu smiled at the speech. This is her way to die. It''s just an array. It''s easy to break it. "Look." Yang Hongwu raised his right hand slightly and ejected pills one by one. These are array breaking pills and six grade array breaking pills. There is also a seven product array breaking pill, which is used to break the array eye. Whoosh! The elixir flew out, and Yang Hongwu kept playing a formula of seal. This is the handprint to unlock the array and activate the broken elixir. For advanced arrays, especially those with array disk, when using array breaking pill to break, you need to have printing formula to cooperate. After the array breaking pill was hit out, there was a light, which appeared around the defense array that day. The light is especially shining at the eye. "Click!" After more than a dozen breaths, the whole space lit up and there were dots and dots. That''s the sound of the array being broken. "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible!" Gu Xiaoxuan stared at this scene, didn''t believe it at all, and shouted loudly. "Nothing is impossible. This is the fact. Although your array is powerful, it is so vulnerable in front of me that it can be easily broken by me." Yang Hongwu stretched out his hand and grabbed Gu Xiaoxuan''s array plate, which fell into his hands. The tianzhuan defense array was broken. He broke the time of just dozens of breaths. Gu Xiaoxuan''s pride disappeared, and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul. "Lost, I lost!" Gu Xiaoxuan murmured. Several other female disciples helped Gu Xiaoxuan and looked at Yang Hongwu. They were full of horror and retreated step by step with fear. "Stop." Yang Hongwu looked at them and said coldly. When the girls saw Yang Hongwu making a noise, they were shocked and stood there, afraid to move. This man is terrible. What accomplishments and realm? That''s the seven rank array, but the legendary tianzhuan defense array, which is unparalleled in defense, broke dozens of breaths. It''s so easy. I''m afraid even if the venerable comes, he can''t do it. He''s not a human being. He''s definitely a demon. If Yang Hongwu knew that his image in the hearts of these women was so, I don''t know what it would be like. Chapter 569 "You... You... What do you want?" a female disciple looked at Yang Hongwu and stammered, "I... our master is coming. If you... Want to be... Not... Bad for us, our master will... Kill you." "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you, but if you go now, you''ll be dead." Yang Hongwu pointed to someone in the distance. It''s the Bone Demon clan. "No... no, big things are bad. That... That''s a demon. There are many demons. I... we''re surrounded. What can we do? Eldest martial sister, eldest martial sister, come on... Come on, what can we do? The demon is coming." at this time, the female disciple kept shaking Gu Xiaoxuan''s arm. "Ho!" Yang Hongwu wakes Gu Xiaoxuan up with the awakening mantra of the refining Heart Sutra. "I lost." Gu Xiaoxuan woke up and looked at Yang Hongwu. "I''ll be your slave in the future." With that, Gu Xiaoxuan bit the tip of his tongue, spewed out a mouthful of blood and made a mark. That mark disappeared into Yang Hongwu''s palm. "You..." Yang Hongwu was stunned when he saw Gu Xiaoxuan. He never thought that Gu Xiaoxuan really did what he said. Before he refused, he signed a slave contract himself. He became a slave of Yang Hongwu, a slave of life and death, and there was no way to remove it. Gao Qingqing was also shocked. Unexpectedly, Gu Xiaoxuan did such a crazy thing. "Why do you bother?" Yang Hongwu sighed. "Master!" Gu Xiaoxuan said respectfully to Yang Hongwu, "what can I do for you?" At this point, even if you want to change, there is no way. Yang Hongwu said, "don''t call me master. I will become a disciple of Tianyi immortal mansion anyway. Just call me younger martial brother Yang." "Yes, master," Gu Xiaoxuan said respectfully. This situation made the female disciples with Gu Xiaoxuan look silly. This change came so suddenly that my eldest martial sister became a female slave of others. This is really shocking and unacceptable. "Elder martial sister, you... How do you..." "Needless to say, younger martial sister Lu, I volunteered and deserved it." Gu Xiaoxuan said in a flat tone. It''s hard to believe that this is Gu Xiaoxuan, the master sister of Tianling peak who has just reached the extreme of madness. The change between these is really too amazing. "Now let''s put other things aside. Let''s work together to avoid the disaster." Yang Hongwu looked at the group of bone demons who came from the dust in the distance, his face sank and said. This wave of Bone Demon people should not have been in bone man villa, but came back from the outside. The cat had already discovered it. If it hadn''t been for the cat, Yang Hongwu wouldn''t have noticed so early that there are two very powerful demons among this wave of Bone Demon people, one is the four step zunzhe realm, the other is the three-step zunzhe realm. These two people should also be elders of the Bone Demon family. The Bone Demon clan of the four step venerable is still young. The whole body reveals the breath of the superior. The origin of this Bone Demon is not simple. According to records, the Bone Demon clan is not just an ethnic group. I''m afraid this wave of Bone Demon clan people should not be the original ethnic group of bone Man Village, but another ethnic group. "Master, you can arrange the array. These bone demons have a large number of people and strong strength. If we fight hard, we will certainly not be opponents. Therefore, we can only arrange the array to fight the enemy. I hope we can delay time until the master comes to the rescue." at this time, Gu Xiaoxuan said. Yang Hongwu nodded: "OK, that''s it. You arrange the tianzhuan defense array, and I''ll arrange another large array." Gu Xiaoxuan nodded, took the array plate of tianzhuan defense array handed over by Yang Hongwu and began to arrange the array. Gu Xiaoxuan was injured when the array was broken. Fortunately, Yang Hongwu had enough pills. These pills didn''t help Yang Hongwu much, but they had amazing effects on Gu Xiaoxuan. After receiving the pill, Gu Xiaoxuan recovered quickly and even showed signs of breakthrough. Even Gu Xiaoxuan was very surprised. It seems that after signing the slave contract with Yang Hongwu, she felt that her cultivation speed was much faster than before. Many places that she didn''t understand and couldn''t understand in the past were suddenly enlightened. At first, Gu Xiaoxuan thought it was an illusion. However, when she began to arrange the array, she found that the speed of arranging the array was obviously faster than before. Moreover, many nuances were more accurate and better than before. If the array arrangement was only in the later stage of the sixth grade, now she has definitely reached the peak of the sixth grade, and it is possible to impact the mage of the seventh grade array. Is it this man? Signing a contract with him, or a slave contract, has such a great advantage? What the hell is he? Do you? Is he the legendary man of great fortune? It is said that when there is a great disaster between heaven and earth, there will be some super geniuses. These super geniuses are people who are favored by God and have great luck, and become the children of luck. None of those who oppose the son of Qi Yun will come to a good end, and those who make friends with the son of Qi Yun will become dragons in people one by one, even if their talent is not very good, but later, they will continue to grow, improve and change. And now I am in such a situation? Otherwise, how can I suddenly feel like I''ve opened my mind? I know a lot of things I don''t understand. The bottleneck that hasn''t loosened for a long time began to loosen. As long as she was given some time, she was sure that she could break through. She doesn''t know what her master is, but she knows that she can''t separate from this man all her life. At the thought of this, Gu Xiaoxuan''s face was a little hot, and he seemed to feel shy. This surprised her very much. Didn''t she always like God for a long time before? How come at this time, I don''t feel a trace of God for a long time? On the contrary, I have a special feeling for the strange master in front of me. I can''t tell what the specific feeling is. By the way, attraction. The strange master gave her an inexplicable attraction, as if there was a powerful magic, which made her eyes unable to move away, and there was an impulse of moths to the fire. "What''s wrong with me? It must be the slave contract. Yes, it''s the contract." Gu Xiaoxuan took a deep breath and said to himself. Chapter 570 "Your luck is really good. Unexpectedly, you met a pure Yin immortal body and became your female slave casually." after General Yang Hongwu arranged the array, Shi Baoer said to Yang Hongwu in the Shenfu. "You say Gu Xiaoxuan is a pure Yin immortal?" Yang Hongwu stared and asked incredulously, "aren''t you kidding me?" If Gu Xiaoxuan was a pure Yin immortal, how could he not feel anything? "When did I joke with you?" Shi bao''er said, "she is a special pure Yin immortal body, which will not be stimulated in general. It will be activated only after combining with the pure Yang body. If she can''t combine with the pure Yang body, she will never be able to stimulate transformation." "What immortal body is it?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. Is there such a special pure Yin immortal body in this world? If she is really a pure Yin immortal, that''s good. She saves herself a lot of trouble. At least, after a year, she doesn''t need to worry about exploding and dying. "Nine hidden spirit array immortal body." "Nine hidden spirit array immortal body? This name is strange." Yang Hongwu said. "Do you find that she just arranged the array much better and faster than before signing the contract with you, and there are faint signs of breaking through the mage of the seven rank array?" said Shi bao''er, "This is the special feature of the nine hidden spirits array immortal body. Because you are a pure Yang immortal body, she signed a contract with you, absorbed the power of your pure Yang, and inspired her pure Yin immortal body. Her talent above the array will appear, so there will be signs of breakthrough. If she combines double cultivation with you, she can not only break through the seven grade array mage, but also If she can improve her accomplishments, she will be able to break through the realm of venerable in less than a year. " Break through to the realm of venerable in one year. Yang Hongwu''s eyes widened when he heard the speech. One year, Gu Xiaoxuan''s cultivation is just the fourth floor of the divine realm. In one year, he broke through to the realm of the venerable. What''s the concept? Even Yang Hongwu himself was not sure. In one year, he broke through from the third floor of Daotai territory to the divine realm. You know, it''s much easier to break from the third floor of Daotai to the first floor of divine realm than from the fourth floor of divine realm to the first floor of venerable realm. Yang Hongwu also hopes that he can make rapid progress in cultivation in a short time, especially now that he has a big enemy. Purple sky, today''s purple sky, cultivation is terrible. Only by using the war spirit possessed body can I overcome it. However, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill Zitian. Moreover, he is making progress, just like Zitian. Since Yang Hongwu knew that Zitian''s original Buddha was the terrible devil sealed in the earth soul palace, he has been very depressed and under too much pressure. However, there is no doubt that there is pressure, there is motivation. "You don''t have to belittle yourself," said Shi bao''er. "Your identity is very special. I think it''s far from being as simple as the Kowloon holy body. Your real constitution hasn''t been shown yet. The Kowloon holy body is just a disguise on the surface." Yang Hongwu was more surprised than just now. Is her identity special? Can she see that she is not from this world, but from the earth? No, if she knows, there''s no need to say it so vaguely. Don''t she just tell herself? Not this. What she said should be her own battle body. Jiulong holy body is just a surface disguise? This makes Yang Hongwu wonder. If Jiulong pearl had not entered the body and transformed his own flesh, he is still a waste. He may have died in the hands of the demon at the beginning. Where is he now? "I don''t understand what you said. What exactly does it mean?" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand now. You will understand in the future. Now your trouble is coming. The two strong men of the Bone Demon clan are not easy to deal with. I''m afraid they are not so easy to deal with." Shi bao''er said, and his voice became silent. Yang Hongwu has long been used to the sudden appearance and disappearance of Shi Baoer. It''s not surprising at all. However, she said that the two strong people of the Bone Demon clan are not simple and easy to deal with. They have something to say. What are they reminding. Shibao''er never says useless things. Since he said it, there must be a reason. However, the strong man of the Bone Demon family has nothing except that one of them looks very young. Is there any mystery in this? Or, the identities of these two bone demons? Or, what powerful treasures do these two people have that can break their own array? No matter what kind, as long as the soldiers come to block the water and cover the earth, see the move. After dozens of breaths. This wave of Bone Demon people came to the array arranged by Yang Hongwu and others. "Prince, there is an array here. It looks not simple. It should be arranged by the humans we just saw. I''m afraid we found our whereabouts, so we arranged the array in advance to avoid us." the old Bone Demon strongman said to the young strongman. "HMM." guzhensha nodded, "these humans should be those who have eyesight, otherwise they can''t find our existence in advance. However, it''s naive to avoid Prince Ben if you want to rely on a mere array." His eyes burst with a killing awn, and he said in a cold voice: "array team, break the array for me!" "Yes, Prince." A team immediately appeared. All the bone demons in this team were array mages, and all of them were six grade array mages. These array mages divide their work and cooperate. One person studies one part of the array and the other studies another part. But it is not completely separated, but complementary. In their hands, there is also the treasure of breaking the array, Xun Xian Sinan, which is a treasure of looking for the array eye and the array heart. This treasure is very rare. It can be made only if there is the array heart left by the array mage of more than seven grades after his death. Very rare. There are ten people in this team, and everyone has a search Sinan. Why isn''t Yang Hongwu shocked? Yang Hongwu hasn''t got a soulmate Sinan himself up to now, although it''s dispensable for Yang Hongwu to find a soulmate Sinan. Facing the array, you can crack it directly with the array breaking pill. If you can''t crack the array breaking pill, it''s useless to find the array Sinan. However, this array seeker is an artifact for other array mages. For such a array seeker, some array mages often spend a huge price to rob. Chapter 571 "Damn it, how can these Bone Demon clansmen have so many array mages and have array seeking Sinan one by one." seeing these array mages, Gu Xiaoxuan broke the array in an orderly manner. Gu Xiaoxuan''s face sank and was very ugly. Although her array level has been improved, it is definitely a seven grade array to arrange the defense array. It is difficult for ordinary array mages to break it, but, There are so many array mages here. She is also a six grade array mage. If she is only a six grade array mage, she is also confident that this array can not be broken. However, she did not expect that each of these guys has a soulmate Sinan, which would be completely different. It is estimated that her array will be cracked soon. "Younger martial brother Yang, all of their array mages are looking for array Sinan. I''m afraid my array will be cracked soon. Do you have any other way?" Gu Xiaoxuan asked Yang Hongwu. "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu said calmly. "It will take some time to break the formation. During this time, we can make a good arrangement. Maybe there will be unexpected ways. Maybe?" In fact, Yang Hongwu is also depressed. Although he is a seven grade array mage, he is really speechless when he meets such a group of local tyrant array mages. "The speed is a little slow, let them hurry up." dozens of breaths passed, the array has not been cracked, the bone shook and killed, and the eyebrows wrinkled, some dissatisfied. "Hurry up, do you hear me? We don''t have so much time to waste here. You are all array geniuses trained by our emperor after spending a lot of resources. There is also a search array Sinan in hand. It''s really useless that we haven''t cracked the array for so long." Gu xingcai was not polite at all and scolded loudly. Among the human martial arts masters, the array mage is a high-ranking existence, that is, the four step venerable and the person in charge of one party''s power will not easily offend the array mage, let alone abuse them. This guy doesn''t take these array mages in his eyes, which surprised Yang Hongwu. I heard that the old bone demon called the young strong man of the Bone Demon family the crown prince. Isn''t this young strong man the crown prince of the Bone Demon family? Powerful and powerful, high status, crown prince, crown prince of Bone Demon family, it seems that this guy should be a member of the royal family of Bone Demon family. The Bone Demon family once had a powerful empire. The Empire was called the Bone Demon holy country. The Bone Demon emperor of the Bone Demon holy country was very powerful. It is said that he was a strong man in the realm of respect, but only suppressed cultivation. His body was incredibly strong and could be compared with the best magic weapon. "Your Highness, forgive me. This array is not simple. The array we see now is called tianzhuan defense array. It is the strongest among the defense arrays. It is a seven level array. The strength of the person who arranges the array is very small. It is estimated that he has touched the edge of the seven level array mage. In addition, he has a powerful array disk in his hand. Therefore, it takes some time to break this array In addition, there are also arrays in the tianzhuan defense array on this day. I have a faint feeling that the array embedded inside is more powerful than the tianzhuan defense array outside. The person who arranges this array is a genius. His attainments in array are unparalleled in the world. If your highness can accept this person, it will be of great benefit to us to attack the ancient region and seize the whole ancient region in the future. " A short and thin array mage said. "Tianzhuan defense array, there are arrays in the array, inlaid arrays, the super genius of the way of array?" the bone devil Prince narrowed his eyes and said, "you mean that if you want to break this array, it can''t be done in a moment and a half. It takes time to complete it?" "Yes, your highness." "How long does it take? Is one hour enough?" Gu zhensha said calmly, knocking a big stone. "Your Highness, I''m afraid it''s not enough. One hour is enough to break the tianzhuan defense array outside, but I''m afraid it will take at least three hours to break the array inside." "Three hours, it''s too long, I can''t afford to wait." guzhensha took a deep breath, his fingers ejected a force, and the boulder turned into powder, "use the troll crystal cannon." When Yang Hongwu heard the word "Troll crystal gun", he finally understood why Shi Baoer said he was in trouble, and it was not a small trouble. His uncle has a troll crystal cannon, which is equivalent to the nuclear weapons on earth. Once used, its power is absolutely devastating. The power of a troll crystal cannon is terrible. One shell is enough to destroy a city. Although the array arranged by myself is amazing, it is still difficult to resist such a terrible attack as the troll crystal cannon. "Younger martial brother Yang, there''s a big trouble now. These animals actually have Troll crystal guns." Gao Qingqing was worried when he heard about Troll crystal guns. It''s Troll crystal guns. No matter how powerful the array is, it will be smashed. Everything is empty in front of absolute power. Yang Hongwu also frowned and couldn''t think of any way for a moment. "If we can''t, we''ll have to break through the blockade by force." Yang Hongwu said. Troll crystal cannon bombardment, there is no way to resist, so we have to break out by force. "If only there were pure Yang eyes." at this time, a female disciple of tianlingfeng murmured. This female disciple was the one who stammered to hold Gu Xiaoxuan at that time. The female disciple''s physique was quite special. She didn''t study the array, but she liked to play with some strange things. Gao Qingqing also knew this. Her name is Lu Huolian. It is said that she is the descendant of emperor Luban. Emperor Luban cultivated the mechanism Avenue. The skill of mechanism is unparalleled in the world. The mechanism beast he created has infinite power and can compete with the emperor. Lu Huolian is very reckless and confused. She often forgets this and that when she does things. Everyone in tianlingfeng calls her little confused. "What did you say?" Yang Hongwu heard her words, grabbed her hand and said loudly. "Pain, you... You... You hurt me." little confused ate pain and shouted with his mouth. "Sorry, that, elder martial sister, I''m really sorry. I''m too excited, because what you just said may be related to everyone''s safety." Yang Hongwu quickly released her hand and apologized. "I''m not a senior sister. Everyone calls me little confused. You can also call me that." little confused rubbed his hand and smiled at Yang Hongwu. "I said before that it would be good if there were pure Yang eyes, because pure Yang eyes can reverse the troll crystal cannon. In that way, the troll crystal cannon will have no effect on us, but will hurt themselves." Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech and said, "little confused, what you said is true?" "Well, yes, I saw it in Grandpa''s notes. Grandpa''s words are absolutely right." little confused nodded seriously. Chapter 572 "Little confused, you are really our Savior." Yang Hongwu smiled. Chunyang''s eye happened to have it. He got it in bone man villa before. "Savior? How did I become a savior?" little confused was really confused. "Little confused, do you see if this is the eye of pure Yang?" Yang Hongwu took out the bead he had obtained before. "As like as two peas, the eyes of pure Yang are identical to those recorded in grandfather''s notes." the little confused eyes saw the pure Yang''s eyes handed down by Yang Hongwu, with wide eyes and carefully answered. "Warm and comfortable." "Little confused, with this pure Yang eye, are you sure to reflect the troll crystal cannon back?" Yang Hongwu said to little confused. Although I have the eye of pure Yang, I don''t know how to use it. I still need little confusion to operate it. "How to use it, i... I seem to have forgotten." little confused scratched his head with embarrassment. Originally, the people were ecstatic. This time, they could not only be saved, but also clean up these Bone Demon people. However, little confused was like a basin of cold water. "Little confused, think about it. We''re counting on you to save our lives." the other female disciples of tianlingfeng said in an excited tone. Seeing everyone looking at him like this, little confused was about to cry. "Little confused, don''t be nervous, think about it." Yang Hongwu said. At this time, outside the array, the troll crystal cannon has been erected. The black muzzle makes people scared and cold. "Hurry up, or it will be too late." Gao Qingqing urged, "little confused, think about it." No one wants to die. Looking at the terrible Troll crystal cannon, everyone is cold at the bottom of his heart. "Ah, I remember." little confused shouted, "there are some in Grandpa''s notes. I''ll know by looking at them." Everyone was covered with black lines. They still had notes with them. This let everyone breathe a sigh of relief. Everyone urged: "hurry up, little confused, quickly take out the notes and see how to use them, so as to reflect the attack of troll crystal cannon back." "Uh huh!" Little confused nodded. The action was sharp. There was no feeling of confusion before. He opened his notes and looked at them carefully. After a few breaths, little confused said, "I found it. It''s very simple to arrange an array with the eye of pure Yang. Well, this array needs a master of seven rank array to arrange it. It''s called pure Yang inversion array." "Array, seven level array, this... It''s this time. Where is so much time to arrange?" when they heard this, everyone was dumbfounded. They thought it was a bright future, but there was such a big turning point. Where is a seven level array so easy to arrange. "Little confused, are there any other methods recorded in the notes?" Gu Xiaoxuan asked looking at little confused. "Yes, yes, but I don''t have the materials to make it now, and even if I have the materials, it will take at least a month," said little confused. People''s eyes turned straight. It was the same as whether it was or not. It was meaningless. In a month, it had long been shelled into scum by Troll crystal. Some of Gu Xiaoxuan''s younger martial sisters were in despair. "Do you have an array?" at this time, Yang Hongwu looked at the little confused and asked. If you have an array, you can still try it. "Yes." "Show me." Yang Hongwu said. "Well, here you are." little confused handed the note to Yang Hongwu, "but be careful not to break it." "Don''t worry, you won''t break your notes." Yang Hongwu smiled and changed others. At this time, where is the mind to care whether your notes are broken? No wonder it''s called little confusion. Yang Hongwu took the note, opened it and found the night. After reading it again, Yang Hongwu wrote down the Chunyang flip array, and then returned the notes to Xiao confused. "Elder martial sister Qingqing, Gu Xiaoxuan, you are going to set up the battle with me." Yang Hongwu said to Gu Xiaoxuan and Gao Qingqing. Other people, although they are also array mages, are too far away to help at all. Originally, this array could be arranged by one person. However, in that case, the speed might not keep up. Therefore, Yang Hongwu asked Gao Qingqing and Gu Xiaoxuan to help him arrange the array. Gao Qingqing is responsible for some small details, while Gu Xiaoxuan can cooperate with herself. Her fighting body is very special. If you give her the Qi of pure Yang too much, she will have a great improvement and complement herself. As for Yang Hongwu himself, of course, he is responsible for the overall layout of the whole array, including the array eyes. Outside the array, the troll crystal cannon is ready to launch. Time is pressing. It''s time to burn your eyebrows. Yang Hongwu is also worried, and Gao Qingqing and other women are more worried. "Come on, come on!" The three soon began to divide their work and cooperate. Yang Hongwu specially input a pure Yang Qi to Gu Xiaoxuan. Gu Xiaoxuan was shocked by Yang Hongwu''s practice. He knew the situation. After that breath entered her body, her cultivation ran faster and her understanding of the array deepened. She was really sure that the improvement of her strength and the improvement of her understanding of the array was due to the master Yang Hongwu. She took a deep look at Yang Hongwu, and then began to arrange the array, fast. Gao Qingqing was shocked to see that Gu Xiaoxuan''s deployment speed accelerated again and there were faint signs of a breakthrough. What''s the matter with Gu Xiaoxuan? Originally, her strength has stagnated for a long time. Since she entered Tianyi immortal mansion and worshipped Tianling peak, she has not seen any improvement of Gu Xiaoxuan. After meeting Yang Hongwu, she has made a great change and become his slave. However, in this short time, her strength has been greatly improved. Although she had many doubts, this time was not the time to ask. He began to concentrate on the array and couldn''t even save his own life. Where can he care about other things? First arrange the array and block the attack of the troll crystal cannon. Time passed bit by bit. Outside the array. The prince of the ancient devil shook his bones and waved his hand and said, "smash the array in front of me." With a wave of his big hand, the energy of the huge magic crystal gun continued to condense, and a huge light was formed at the muzzle. The light became more and more dazzling, and the surrounding space began to vibrate. "Come on, come on." At this time, the array of Yang Hongwu and others was almost arranged, and it was almost the last start. Yang Hongwu''s eyes of pure Yang rose in the air, and Yang Hongwu quickly played a series of printing formulas. "Boom!" Outside, the troll crystal gun was fired, and a huge light column sprayed from the muzzle of the troll crystal gun, as if it were a huge meteor, illuminating the whole sky. Chapter 573 "Get up!" Yang Hongwu burst into a drink. The Chunyang flip array opened at the last breath, and everyone was relieved. Whether you can resist this terrorist attack depends on whether the array can block it. "Click! CLICK!" The two outer arrays were both broken under the terrible energy impact. The power of troll crystal cannon is so terrible that it is invincible and irresistible. The destroyer smashed the two powerful arrays outside. When the huge energy light column impacted the last array, that is, the pure Yang overturning array, the eyes of the pure Yang flashed a dazzling light and turned into a pure Yang fire dragon, as if they were alive. The whole array seems to be born with wisdom. The array began to run wildly and formed a huge vortex. The terrible energy light column of the troll crystal gun was attracted. After breathing, the huge energy light column was transferred back. Boom! That terrible beam of energy was sent back. Seeing this scene, the crown prince of Bone Demon immediately widened his eyes and was shocked to the extreme. The attack of your Troll crystal cannon was blocked and reflected back, which... It was impossible, but it really happened. "No!" "Your Highness, let''s go, your subordinates stop the attack." guxing shouted, offered his treasure in his hand and greeted the huge light column. "Bone Demon really Gang mask!" A color of flesh pain flashed in guzhensha''s eyes. With a wave of his hand, a transparent cover appeared with ancient Rune prohibition. The transparent cover became larger and shrouded him in it. Boom! Huge beams of light have bombarded up. With a loud noise, the huge force exploded, and the whole radius was dissipated by the impact of this terrible force and turned into nothingness. The place that was originally a hill was razed to the ground by this terrible force. Terror, the power of troll crystal cannon is so terrible. Even Yang Hongwu and others have been impacted by the array. Yang Hongwu, who had never recovered, spent a lot of energy in arranging the array. Now he was impacted by this force and immediately spit out blood and water. "How terrible!" Gao Qingqing murmured when he saw the terrible attack. The other women, one by one, were more than palpitations. They remembered that the direction of the terrible light column was where they were, and they were sweating behind them. Such a terrible attack would have turned to ashes if it had not been for the pure Yang eye and the pure Yang reversal array. "It''s a pity that the giant magic crystal cannon was destroyed." little confused looked at the direction of the huge magic crystal cannon and muttered. Yang Hongwu and others can''t laugh or cry. This little confused is actually concerned about this. Her nerves are too big. She cares about things that are different from ordinary people. It seems that she doesn''t even care about her own life and death. Those strange things will always come first in her heart. In modern times, this is a typical workaholic. "Not dead yet?" when the smoke and dust dispersed, there was a place where the small mountain disappeared without damage, protected by a transparent cover. The transparent protective cover was also broken at this time. The people in the protective cover were the crown prince of Bone Demon. Everyone was killed by this terrible force and turned into nothingness. Only he survived, but he was also injured, with blood stains on his mouth and pale face. At this time, the bone quake was full of anger. He stared at the array of Yang Hongwu and others, gnashing his teeth and shouting, "bastard, get out of here, I''ll break you into pieces!" Yang Hongwu and others were stunned. He''s so arrogant. His men are dead. I''m afraid he''s seriously injured. How dare he be so arrogant? "Younger martial brother Yang, open the array. This guy is too arrogant. All his men have been killed. Only one of them is injured. It''s hateful to dare to talk wildly." Gao Qingqing said. Yang Hongwu nodded. This guy can''t be let go. He has a high status and is the crown prince of the Bone Demon emperor. If he can be caught, it will be a great credit to the whole Terran. However, Yang Hongwu is also worried. This guy doesn''t take himself and others in the eyes at all. He is so arrogant. I''m afraid he still has a card. Ordinary people won''t be so stupid, right? Therefore, there must be some strong cards to be so confident. "The array should be opened, but it''s better to be careful." Yang Hongwu said. "Not afraid." Gao Qingqing said, "don''t you have younger martial brother you and sister Yi?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly at the speech. He hasn''t recovered from his injury yet. If he really encounters great danger, he can''t do anything. Open the array. "Who are you? You are so arrogant. Your men were killed by us. If you don''t run away, you dare to provoke?" Gao Qingqing shouted out of the array. Yang Hongwu also stood up. As soon as the bone zhensha saw Yang Hongwu, he stared at him, but the others didn''t put it in his eyes. "You should be their leader. You arranged the array just now?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. He could see that the array was arranged by himself. You know, his cultivation is the weakest, but it is only the third floor of the Taoist platform. "How did you see it?" Yang Hongwu said. "You are a seven rank array mage." Gu zhensha said coldly, "you should be the super genius. You deserve to be a super array genius. The array can actually reflect the attack of my Troll crystal cannon and kill all my men. Even I almost died in your hands." Originally, Gu zhensha, who hated Yang Hongwu and others, suppressed his anger. He is the crown prince of the Bone Demon emperor. In the future, he will master the power of the Bone Demon holy country and become the emperor of the Bone Demon holy country. As an emperor, we should have ambition and tolerance. Only by embracing all rivers and recruiting talents can his country become strong. After all, the number of bone demons is too small to compare with the human race. Therefore, he decided to merge the human race into the bone demons in the future, let the bone demons intermarry with the human race and expand the bone demons holy country. This is one of them. It is not easy to complete, but the first thing to do is to expand the Bone Demon holy country and let the Bone Demon holy country rise again, rather than shrink in that small gap to survive. In this way, we need some geniuses, super geniuses. The anti sky array geniuses like Yang Hongwu are the object of his solicitation. If we solicit him, it will be of great help to the development of the holy kingdom of bone demons and to attack the ancient regions in the future. Chapter 574 "I was going to kill you, but you are a super genius. If you are willing to obey me, I can consider not killing you, but will give you great benefits, including your prosperity, power, status, money and beauty. You can give you whatever you want." Gu zhensha looked at Yang Hongwu and said. As soon as Yang Hongwu heard this, this guy actually made this idea and wanted to subdue himself, which made Yang Hongwu happy. A bone demon, Bone Demon, is still a demon after all. There is demon blood in his body. His behavior is cruel and ruthless, and there is no so-called ethics. You''re still trying to convince yourself to work for him? Can you help him attack the Terran and attack the ancient region? I''m kidding. If I did that, it would be inferior to animals and would become a disgrace to the whole mankind. Besides, how can their Bone Demon family compare with the Terran family? It''s a big joke that a Bone Demon family wants to dominate the ancient region and enslave mankind. Since ancient times, there have been so many unparalleled strong people in the Terran, each of whom is a terrible big man. As long as one of these big men appears, the Bone Demon family will completely perish. To surrender to the Bone Demon clan? It''s almost like I''m out of my mind. "You think too highly of yourself. Why should I obey you? What are you?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "You human beings have a saying that those who know current affairs are heroes. Your life and death are in my hands. If you don''t surrender and obey me, there will be only one way to die. In addition, these beautiful women around you will die miserably with you and even suffer all kinds of insults." guzhensha threatened. "Ha ha, are you in the wrong situation?" Yang Hongwu laughed. Good guy, he was injured and dared to threaten himself. It''s really a big joke. "Wrong situation? No, no, No." Gu zhensha shook his head, "I''m not mistaken. I tell you, I''m the crown prince of the holy kingdom of bone demons. Do you think my cards are just those men? My means and energy are far from what you can imagine. Those people just now are just my insignificant strength. My real strength is ten times, more than a hundred times." "Ten times, a hundred times, even if you are a thousand times, a million times?" Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe what he said is true. He is the crown prince of the Bone Demon holy country. Yang Hongwu doesn''t doubt that things like Troll crystal cannon and treasures like search array Sinan can''t be owned by ordinary people. It is the first son of the four immortal houses. It is estimated that it is not easy to get the troll crystal cannon. "Your holy kingdom of bone demons is not in my eyes at all. It''s just some lost dogs. They hide in the dark and dare not come out." Yang Hongwu mocked. "You''re looking for death, then I''ll help you." being so insulted, Gu zhensha was angry, his eyes flashed a terrible black awn, and his eyes became crazy, "Gu youzun, come out and kill them." The bone shock killer took out a rune seal. The rune seal was crushed by him and turned into a human shadow. The human shadow is a yuan Zun spirit talisman passed down from the heaven by a master of the Bone Demon family, which is a yuan spirit of a master. This yuan spirit has 90% of the power of the venerable one and can last for one incense. In some powerful ancient countries, there are similar yuan Zun talismans in zongmen. These yuan Zun talismans are left by elders to protect future generations. Of course, some were obtained from some ancient relics. According to the strength of the people who left the talisman, the power of the spirit talisman of Yuan Zun is also different. The person who killed this yuan Zun talisman by bone shock is a strong person with nine layers of respect. The strength is not small. The nine layers of respect is also a small leader and a strong person in the sky. "Yes, your highness." A green light flashed in the eyes of the bone youzun. A long halberd in his hand released a dark blue flame and killed Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu didn''t recover from his injury. Looking at this guy attacking, his face changed. At the venerable level, if you are not injured, you can fight a war, but now, you are really not an opponent. "Zombie war sky map! Out!" Yixue Youjiao drank, a huge War Map appeared, and Zombies rushed out. However, these dryland zombies are too weak. They are so vulnerable in front of the bone youzun. With a wave of his long halberd, all dryland zombies were blown away. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. It seems that this time, he had to use the tianwu pot. In the tianwu pot, Chi you can only summon himself three times. He had used it once before, and there are only two left. Use it once less. In this case, I have to use it. Just between breathing, Yi Xueyou had been hit and flew, fell in front of Yang Hongwu, vomited a mouthful of blood, was seriously injured, and several bones were broken. Yi Xueyou is a zombie. Her body is very strong. She was hurt by the bone youzun. It can be seen that his combat effectiveness is very strong. "Evil beast, don''t be rampant!" at this time, a voice sounded in everyone''s ears like thunder, and a white light came from a distance. "When!" With a sound, the white light was blocked, and several powerful smells came in the distance. These people were tianyunzhen and others who came to save people. After receiving the news, naiyun quickly rushed here. When he arrived, he saw the bone youzun attacking Yang Hongwu. At first, she was summoned that her proud disciple Gao Qingqing colluded with evil spirits to frame her fellow disciples. However, when she came here, she found that Gu Xiaoxuan, Gao Qingqing and others were attacked by a demon head. She didn''t want to, so she directly launched an attack to block the attack of the guyouzun. Although the blow of Guyou venerable was blocked, he did not take it to heart. Even if he was strong, he was only the realm of the four step venerable. He was the Ninth level cultivation of the venerable. Although he was only a yuan spirit, he was also suppressed, but he was far more than the four step venerable. However, Gu zhensha was very angry when he saw these people coming, but he didn''t lose his cool. These people are not small. They are all old antiques in Tianyi immortal''s mansion. One of these old antiques is OK. Several of them were dispatched at once. They are powerful and can''t resist. Therefore, he weighed the pros and cons and soon made a choice to leave here. "Go, protect me from leaving." Gu zhensha glanced at Gu youzun. Although Gu youzun is strong, after all, he is just a yuan Zun talisman. There is only one incense stick for a long time, and he can''t hold on for too long. Once Gu youzun''s time comes, he has no confidence to deal with these people with his injury. Chapter 575 "Beast, if you want to go, it''s not so easy!" Nai Yun saw that Gu zhensha wanted to leave. Where would he let him leave? As the peak leader of Tianling peak in Tianyi immortal mansion, she naturally has extraordinary eyesight. Although the Gu youzun is powerful, she is only a yuan spirit after all. It won''t take long to dissipate. On her side, in addition to her own coming out, there are two senior brothers, Their strength is above her. It''s not difficult for the three to keep the demon. "I want to go, you can''t stop me." the bony monk snorted coldly, and the long halberd suddenly stabbed out. The dark blue power turned into a big snake, opened his big mouth and bit it. "Zhentian palm!" An old man who came with naive cloud raised his big hand, and his huge palm gathered surging power, like a huge Pu fan, and fanned out towards the big snake. Tear! The big snake was extremely fierce. With a big mouth, he tore the huge palm and made a gap. Then the bone youzun turned into a black awn with the bone shock and shot into the distance. The other two were about to chase, but naiyun shook his head and said, "two senior brothers, don''t chase." They just stopped. "Are you all right?" Nai Yun looked at Gao Qingqing. "It''s all right. We''re all right. Thank you for coming in time." Gao Qingqing said. "Yes, if the master hadn''t come in time, we would be in danger." little confused nodded and said. "Master, I''ve seen two martial uncles." "I''ve seen three elders." Yang Hongwu looked at the three innocent clouds and saluted. "The Qi and blood is thick, just like a river. The whole body is surrounded by the power of the real dragon. The dragon power looms. There is a little golden light in his eyes. This is the Golden Dragon holy body." naiyun was shocked when he saw Yang Hongwu. The Golden Dragon holy body does not often exist. Every warrior of the Golden Dragon holy body has a bright future. "Who are you?" "My younger generation Yang Hongwu came from the ancient wasteland." Yang Hongwu said, "he used to be a disciple of Tianyi University and is going to join Tianyi immortal mansion." "Good! Good!" Sha Peng nodded. "Well, not bad!" Feng Gaoge also stroked his beard and nodded. The Golden Dragon holy body is indeed a very rare talent. It seems that he is young and has risen from the ancient wasteland. He is a talent. "Is this girl?" when Zhenyun saw Yi Xueyou that day, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she felt a cold air and a dead air from her, which made her a little uncomfortable. "She is one of my sisters, named Yi Xueyou." Yang Hongwu said, "I just came to the ancient region, thanks to her care." "Yes, sir, sister Yi has saved us several times." Gao Qingqing said, "Sir, why don''t you take younger martial brother Yang and sister Yi as disciples? Younger martial brother Yang is not only the Golden Dragon holy body, but also has very high attainments in array. Younger martial brother Yang is already a seven grade array master." "What? Is what Qingqing said true?" the words startled Nai Yun and Sha Peng. They opened their eyes and looked at Yang Hongwu and asked directly. A seven rank array mage, who is still so young and whose accomplishments are only three levels in the Taoist arena, is too powerful. Demons are definitely demons. Yang Hongwu nodded: "yes, sir, let the three predecessors laugh." "It''s not just that." Gao Qingqing said again. "What else?" seeing Gao Qingqing saying so again, Nai Yun looked at her, "what else, say it together?" Yang Hongwu is a seven rank array mage, which has shocked them. Is there anything more shocking than this? If there is any, this young man is really wonderful. I''m afraid no one is better than him in the whole ancient region. "Well, younger martial brother Yang was the seven grade alchemist in the ancient wasteland." Gao Qingqing said. Naive cloud and others were shocked. Seven rank array mage and seven rank alchemy master, is there such a rebellious existence? They have heard of the seven level alchemist in the lower world. He was very young. At that time, he didn''t even reach the Yuanshen realm. It was just Zifu realm. But now, his cultivation is the third floor of Daotai territory. How long has it been? Less than a year. With such a fast cultivation speed, he has cultivated from Zifu territory to the third floor of Daotai territory in a year. It''s too evil. No matter how powerful the elixir is, you can''t do it? Is it a strong man who gives him the top cultivation? No, it''s not like that. If a strong person gives him the top cultivation, the foundation will not be so solid and solid. The cultivation accomplishments raised by the topping are somewhat vain, and the blood gas can''t be so strong at all. Moreover, his physical body seems to be far more than ordinary people. Even, there is a feeling that Yang Hongwu''s physical body is already the real body of Liuli. There is no trace of impurities, just like glass and Jasper, very pure. "You are Yang Hongwu, the king of Qipin pill of Tianyi University in the lower world?" Sha Peng smashed his mouth and said. "It''s me." Yang Hongwu nodded and didn''t deny it. In fact, for Yang Hongwu, these are the best things to hide. The so-called wood show in the forest wind will destroy it. However, I didn''t expect Gao Qingqing to shake these out, which made Yang Hongwu smile bitterly. Fortunately, she didn''t say anything else. If she said all her cards, she really didn''t know what to say. Naive cloud and others took a deep breath. "Would you like to worship me as a teacher?" Sha Peng said at this time. "Do you want to be shameless?" Feng Gaoge looked at him and sneered, "you don''t look at yourself. You are qualified to be his master. What can you give him?" "Why not? My cultivation is much better than him. Although I can''t teach him in array and alchemy, I can teach him in cultivation and prohibition." Sha Peng said, "maybe he has talent in prohibition? I can train him into an all-round genius." "Just you? I''m a genius. Maybe I''ll make you a waste wood." Feng Gaoge added. "I said Feng Gaoge, what do you want to do? You always fight against me. Do you want to fight?" Sha Peng was very angry. This bastard usually has a good relationship with him. After all, he is an old friend. Now he wants to recruit an apprentice. The old guy always takes down his platform. What do you mean. "Fight every fight. I''m afraid you won''t succeed? Can you beat me?" Feng Gaoge said with a pick in his eyes. "You..." Sha Peng was very angry. Indeed, if it was about combat effectiveness, he was really not his opponent. "Look, Yang Hongwu, this guy is a counsellor. If you worship him as a teacher, there is absolutely no future. You''d better worship me as a teacher. I can find you whatever you want. I''ll propose to you who bullies you. I''ll call you back," Feng Gaoge said. Chapter 576 "Yang Hongwu, what do you think of our Tianling peak? As long as you join our Tianling peak, what conditions do you need to open it yourself." naiyun said, "as for what you want to learn, tell me directly that I naiyun still have a little face in Tianyi immortal mansion." Sha Peng and Feng Gaoge laugh bitterly at the speech. They really can''t do this. However, they won''t give up so easily and don''t want to give up. "Younger martial sister, it''s not appropriate for you not to accept male disciples in tianlingfeng?" said Sha Peng. "Well, I agree with that. If Yang Hongwu becomes a disciple of tianlingfeng, it will break this Convention and put him on the cusp of the storm. It''s not appropriate." Feng Gaoge nodded. "What''s wrong? I don''t have rules at tianlingfeng. I can''t accept male disciples. It''s just a general situation, but isn''t it a special situation now?" Nai Yun said, "How can I let go of such a genius as Yang Hongwu? Besides, I haven''t had a male disciple in tianlingfeng all the time, so I''m a little angry. Now if Yang Hongwu joins us, it can break this point. I know that those girls have been looking forward to having a senior brother for a long time. Moreover, if Yang Hongwu is willing to join me, I will give you the greatest freedom. What do you do What, I won''t interfere. " The three were in a quarrel. All the women were stunned at the scene. "Let Yang Hongwu decide for himself." at this time, all three looked at Yang Hongwu. "Er..." Yang Hongwu was also stunned and helpless. For him, it doesn''t matter who he worships as a teacher. The important thing is freedom. Of course, Yang Hongwu still tends to tianlingfeng. However, there is a trouble. The God has been for a long time. You should know that he has been killed by himself. "Don''t be afraid. Who do you want to worship as a teacher? To be frank, we won''t embarrass you," said Sha Peng. "However, I really hope you can become my disciple." "Well, Yang Hongwu, you... Join me in tianlingfeng. I''m an apprentice on behalf of the division. You''re my younger martial brother." naiyun hesitated for a moment and looked at Yang Hongwu very seriously. "In addition, you''re an alchemist. There''s a Book of pills handed down from my ancestors. You can study it well." Sha Peng and Feng Gaoge were stunned. On behalf of the master, he accepted disciples and taught him the Dan Scripture? This... This is really shocking. Of course, they know the Tianjia''s Dan Scripture. Tianjia had a Dan emperor a long time ago and left a Dan Scripture, but later, no one in Tianjia could understand the Dan Scripture. Therefore, Tianjia gradually declined along the way of the Dan Road, only the one remained He came down. Since Nai Yun has put forward such a condition, Yang Hongwu has absolutely no way to refuse, but they know that the book of pills is a great temptation to alchemists. With this book of pills, it may impact the eighth grade alchemists. In this way, even if Sha Peng and Feng Gaoge add up, they can''t do it. "Yang Hongwu, you... Go to tianlingfeng. However, if you have anything you want to learn, such as prohibition, come to me. I know everything." said Sha Peng. "I''m the same. If you like any girl, I''m Feng Gaoge. I''ll propose marriage directly. If anyone bullies you, come to me and I''ll call you back." Feng Gaoge also said. "Go, you two, Yang Hongwu is now a member of my tianlingfeng. Will I let him be wronged?" naiyun was a little dissatisfied and looked at Sha Peng and Feng singing. "Well, sir, I won''t allow you to accept disciples on behalf of the teacher." at this time, Gao Qingqing said, "in this case, younger martial brother Yang, won''t he become my martial uncle? If not, he will be a generation shorter than me. I won''t do it." "You girl, Yang Hongwu is a seven grade array mage and a seven grade alchemy master. What''s wrong with being your martial uncle?" naiyun smiled. For Gao Qingqing, an apprentice, naiyun really likes it. She has excellent talent and great attainments in array. More importantly, her character is very similar to that of naiyun when she was young. "No, it''s just not. Master, you just take younger martial brother Yang as your apprentice. Anyway, he''s the same person from tianlingfeng." Gao Qingqing shook naiyun''s arm and said. "Ha ha, I said younger martial sister, don''t you understand? I''m afraid the green girl has a crush on Yang Hongwu." Sha Peng said with a smile. "Yes, the green girl has a good eye." Feng Gaoge nodded at the same time. When Gao Qingqing heard this, his face turned a little ruddy, but his mouth refuted: "it''s not. I don''t like him." "Oh, I''m shy. I''m blushing, and so will the green girl? No wonder the boy who had been in heaven for a long time was so obsessed that the green girl didn''t move. It turned out that she had a sweetheart for a long time." Everyone laughed. "Well, Yang Hongwu, what do you say?" at this time, Nai Yun looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "however, you don''t have to worry. Just tell me when you want to be clear." "Several elders, in fact, I''m going to join Tianyi immortal mansion and become a disciple of Tianyi immortal mansion anyway. It''s no problem to join Tianling peak, but I''m afraid I''ll have a lot of trouble in the future." Yang Hongwu hesitated, "I wonder if you have heard of the purple family? When I was in the lower world, I had a conflict with the purple family. A genius of the purple family in the lower world has now taken away my friend. His name is purple day." Naive cloud several people''s faces slightly changed: "you said purple sky?" "Yes, three elders know him?" Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. Is the purple sky really in Tianyi immortal''s house? "If he catches your friend, there will be some trouble," said Sha Peng. "What''s the matter, elder, what''s the problem? Is it difficult that the background of purple sky has a great history?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Yes, the purple family was nothing in the four immortal''s mansion, but the purple sky can''t be provoked. Although he came from the ancient wasteland of the lower world, he was liked by the ancestor of Taiyi immortal''s mansion and became the closed disciple of that ancestor. My Tianyi immortal''s mansion owes the favor of the ancestor of Taiyi immortal''s mansion, so I let purple sky come to Tianyi immortal''s mansion to practice for a period of time." Feng Gaoge said. "Moreover, the purple sky''s talent is very terrible. It is the legendary gluttonous holy body. It is overbearing. There is no bottleneck in cultivation. Your cultivation speed should be faster. However, the purple sky is more terrible than you. In just half a year, his cultivation has reached the fifth floor of the divine realm from the Yuanshen realm. No one wants to offend such a super genius, even the leader He wants to offend such a genius, because he is probably the legendary son of good fortune and the man who should be robbed. "Sha Peng also said. Chapter 577 Yang Hongwu secretly mocked in his heart. What the hell is the son of luck? If he is the son of luck, he will almost be killed by himself? This time, you ran away? But then again, I have to admit that the guy''s shit luck is very strong. Well, like the immortal Xiaoqiang, he was about to kill him. Unexpectedly, someone came down from the ancient region to save him. It seems that he has been watched by others for a long time. Taotie holy body is really abnormal. There is no bottleneck in cultivation. It can be swallowed directly to improve your cultivation. It''s more overbearing than your own dragon soul swallowing the sky. Before, Zitian was just a Taotie battle body. Now it has become a Taotie holy body and has such a powerful backing. It''s not easy to kill purple sky. More importantly, Zitian''s power is so huge that Zheng Qiushuang and Hu Xiuer are in danger. Kill, you must kill. If Zitian doesn''t die, he won''t be at ease for a day. I think Zitian has the same idea as himself. He hates himself and wants to cut himself thousands of times. "No other way?" Yang Hongwu looked at naive cloud. "Yes, unless you can compete with Zitian, and you want to become the first descendant son of Tianyi immortal house and the next leader of Tianyi immortal house." naive cloud said, "of course, if you can become an eight grade alchemist, that''s the same." It is difficult, too difficult to become an eight grade alchemist. There is only one eight grade alchemist in the whole ancient region, that is, an ancestor of Yudan sect and an eight grade alchemy emperor. "No matter what, I will save my friend." Yang Hongwu said, "no one can stop me." "This matter, step by step, I''ll talk to the leader and let him come forward. I think Zitian will still sell the leader a face." Nai Yun said. "Younger martial sister, you..." Sha Peng was surprised and hurried. "Two senior brothers, you don''t have to say anything else." Nai Yun said, "I think the leader will understand that Tianyi immortal mansion has been suppressed by Taiyi immortal mansion for so many years. In addition, the kindness of the ancestor of Taiyi immortal mansion cannot be repaid with the future of Tianyi immortal mansion. Tianyi immortal mansion needs someone who can compete with Zitian. Since Yang Hongwu is in the lower world and can defeat Zitian, I believe he can do the same in the ancient region." "Yes, our Tianyi immortal mansion has been suppressed for many years. It''s time to stand up." Sha Peng murmured. For a long time, Tianyi immortal mansion has been the first force and leader of the right path in the ancient wasteland of the whole ancient region. However, a thousand years ago, something happened that defeated Tianyi immortal mansion in the hands of Taiyi immortal mansion, and Tianyi immortal mansion still owes Taiyi immortal mansion a favor. As a result, Tianyi immortal mansion has been suppressed and has no chance to turn over. "Come on, let''s go back to zongmen." Nai Yun said. "Well, go back to the door." With a wave of innocent cloud''s jade hand, a warship appeared in front of everyone. This warship is called Tianling warship, which was built by innocent cloud with great efforts. This warship is more powerful, faster and more powerful than the overlord warship of taiyuanba. Looking at this warship, Yang Hongwu was filled with emotion. In the ancient region, every strong man with strength had his own warship. Yang Hongwu is very jealous. In the ancient regions, warships are like sports cars on the earth. They are the symbol of the superior with identity and status and the symbol of the strong. Some small clans, small families, can''t have a warship at all. After entering the warship, Yang Hongwu was surprised to find that there was a gathering spirit array in the warship. "This is not the spirit gathering array." Ying Xiaorui''s voice rang out in Yang Hongwu''s mind. "This is the spirit gathering prohibition, which is only available for high-level warships." "Prohibition?" Yang Hongwu was also very curious about prohibition. Unexpectedly, there was a prohibition of gathering souls. The gathering souls array has heard of it, but I haven''t heard of a prohibition that can gather Reiki. "Yes, I once had a warship, which was more powerful than this one. Unfortunately, my warship was destroyed in the turbulence of time and space." Ying Xiaorui sighed. Because of the turbulence of time and space and the town soul monument, all her things were destroyed, leaving only some things in the Shenfu. "Who built this warship?" it is said that it is better to seek others than yourself. If you can build it yourself, Yang Hongwu wants to build a warship of his own. "All the warships are made by Tiangong gate. Tiangong gate is a powerful sect gate in the sky. This sect gate focuses on building warships. It can be said that more than 90% of the warships in the whole nine days and ten places are made by them. Other sects can build warships, but it is far from Tiangong gate. The same material consumption, Tiangong gate The warships you make must be at least one level stronger. "Ying Xiaorui said," there is also a Tiangong gate in the ancient region, which is also specialized in making warships. If you want warships, you can go to Tiangong gate to make them. It''s much better than making them yourself. " Hearing this, Yang Hongwu remembered two words: brand and monopoly. A warship is much more expensive than a car on earth. I''m afraid it''s equivalent to a private plane, so a warship doesn''t know how much profit to make. "How about being shocked?" Gao Qingqing said when he saw Yang Hongwu in a daze. "When I first came up, I was also shocked." "Ha ha." Yang Hongwu returned to his senses and smiled faintly. He was just a warship. Although Yang Hongwu was a little envious, he was just a little envious. If he wanted a warship, he could still get it. He was a seven grade alchemist, a seven grade array mage and a seven grade talisman. What difficulties would it be to build a warship? As long as the word is released, a warship will exchange for a chance to customize pills. Will the gate be unwilling that day? However, Yang Hongwu''s thinking is too simple. Although Tiangong gate is not one of the seven sects and does not participate in the power struggle of ancient Tianyu, in fact, the power of Tiangong gate can not be underestimated. No one knows how strong they are in the whole Tiangong gate. However, it can be confirmed that the strength of Tiangong gate is stronger than that of the seven sects and the ten families, and even compared with the four immortal houses, I don''t know which is stronger or weaker. "It''s really a little surprised, but it''s not shocking. It''s just a warship," Yang Hongwu said. Gao Qingqing turned his eyes and said, "you really are. This is a warship or a king class warship. No one can resist the attack of this warship except the strong one in the territory." Chapter 578 The warship started, and the speed was amazing. It was much faster than Gao Qingqing''s flying boat. Such a huge thing, so fast, I''m afraid the consumption is also very amazing. After talking with Gao Qingqing, Yang Hongwu entered the room and began to practice. The injury hasn''t recovered yet. Take advantage of this time to recover. After all, I''m going to enter Tianyi immortal''s house later. Zitian is still in Tianyi immortal''s house. Yu Ji should be there, too. Rescue Yu Ji first. If there is a direct conflict, it is still difficult to rescue Yu Ji, so we have to think of another way. "If only there were some invisible seal characters or treasures." Yang Hongwu sighed, but this thing is too mysterious. It is said that the method of invisibility only existed in ancient times. Moreover, it is only a legend. If there was a method of invisibility, it would be terrible. However, Ying Xiaorui''s shadowless holy body and stealth skill are also very powerful. When he displays the war spirit attachment, he can use the shadowless stealth skill. Unfortunately, the duration is too short to allow him to save people. It''s better to find talents first. At present, the most important thing is to recover your injuries and accomplishments. Half an hour later, the warship suddenly shook and stopped. Yang Hongwu was also awakened from his cultivation state. "It''s here so soon?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. Bone man villa is not very close to Tianyi immortal mansion. Even if the Tianling warship is fast, it can''t arrive in such a short time? Opened the door. Yang Hongwu saw Gao Qingqing walking in his own direction. With her are Yi Xueyou and Gu Xiaoxuan. "Younger martial brother Yang, we are in trouble." Gao Qingqing said before Yang Hongwu could speak. "In trouble? Who is so brave?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. Some people dared to find trouble in Tianyi immortal mansion, and it was a warship? I''m afraid it''s not easy for this troublemaker. It can''t be ordinary people. It''s estimated that it''s the enemy of Tianyi immortal mansion. Is it the demon sect? The thought of the demon sect reminds Yang Hongwu of Yu diejiao. At the beginning, Yu diejiao went to the demon sect to practice. I don''t know what''s going on now? Of course, there was zixintong. During the trial at that time, zixintong separated from herself and others. She entered the trial cave of Tianyi University. I don''t know whether she also came to the ancient region or Tianyi immortal mansion? "It''s the Guyou people," Gu Xiaoxuan said, "Like the Bone Demon family, the ancient you family is also a race with the blood of the demon family. It used to be a human family. However, they don''t deal with the human family. They have always been the target of the four immortal families. However, the ancient you family is stronger than the Bone Demon family and is not as cruel as the Bone Demon family. Therefore, the ancient region didn''t spend so much effort to exterminate the ancient you family. It is said that at the beginning, the leaders of the four immortal families , the reason why we didn''t deal with the ancient you family as we did with the Bone Demon family is that the Terran family also needs some honing. " "Born of hardship, died of happiness." Yang Hongwu nodded. "At that time, the four predecessors were right." Indeed, for any race, being too happy is not a good thing. Without danger, there will be no motivation to practice and improve. In this way, if you encounter danger again, you will have no ability to resist. That''s the most terrible thing. "What you said is very philosophical. It''s true that you were born in distress and died in happiness." Gao Qingqing was surprised to see Yang Hongwu. He didn''t expect him to say such philosophical words. Only Yang Hongwu knows that this is what he said. This is what Mencius, the Chinese sage of the earth, said. However, when you come here and say it yourself, it will become your own original. There is nothing shameful. Yang Hongwu has the cheek to accept it. "The ancient you clan dared to sneak attack our warship. Did they also send warships?" Yang Hongwu said. Since this Tianling warship is a king class warship, no one can stop its attack except the respected and powerful, how can anyone else dare to stop it? If you give him that, won''t you die? "Of course, the ancient you clan also has warships, and their warships are very powerful and famous for their speed. In fact, the warships of the ancient you clan are not called warships, but ghost ships," Gao Qingqing explained, "Of course, it''s just that the names are different, and their functions are the same. The ghost ship of the ancient Youzu haunts and haunts at an amazing speed. It''s precisely because of the ghost ship that the ancient Youzu can survive. Otherwise, it would have been destroyed." "Ancient you clan, ghost boat?" Yang Hongwu said, "what are the characteristics of ancient you clan, or what talent and blood do they have?" "The blood of the ancient you clan is mainly ghost blood. The so-called ghost blood has the main talent of sneaking. Therefore, in the battle with the ancient you clan, we should especially be careful of their assassination. It is impossible to prevent it. Even some strong people of the four step Reverend died under the assassination of the two step Reverend of the ancient you clan." Gu Xiaoxuan said, "However, we don''t need to worry too much. Although the spirit warship doesn''t appear and disappear like the ghost ship, its speed is amazing and its defense is very strong. Unless the emperor ghost ship of the ancient Youzu goes out, it will be fine." The voice just fell, and someone came in flustered outside. "Elder martial sister Gao, young master Yang, Miss Yi, Lord Feng asked you to discuss business." the disciple said. Proceedings? Yang Hongwu has a bad feeling. If it''s really what Gu Xiaoxuan said, there''s absolutely no need to discuss the matter, but now that you''re going to discuss it yourself, is there a big trouble? "Come on, let''s go." Yang Hongwu said. A group of four walked towards the Council hall. After a while, the four entered the conference hall. At this time, naiyun, Sha Peng, Feng Gaoge and others had already been waiting there. "Here you are. Sit down." "Thank you!" Yang Hongwu sat down and said, "elder, what''s going on? I''m so worried. It''s just an ancient people. Shouldn''t I be so nervous?" Nai Yun looked at Yang Hongwu and said: "It seems that Qingqing and Xiaoxuan have told you all about the ancient you family. Then you know that the ancient you family has a ghost ship that can compete with our warships. If it''s just an ordinary ghost ship, of course, you don''t need to worry, but this time, we met the imperial ghost ship of the ancient you family, that is, one of the only two imperial ghost ships among the ancient you family ¡£¡± "What? Master, are you kidding?" Gao Qingqing and Gu Xiaoxuan were shocked when they heard the words "emperor level ghost ship". What does that mean? The lethality of emperor level ghost ship is very terrible, that is, the venerable can''t resist it. Chapter 579 "I''m not kidding. I called you here this time to send you away first." naiyun''s tone was very serious and didn''t seem to be joking. "It''s impossible to leave. If there is an imperial ghost ship, we can''t escape." Gu Xiaoxuan shook his head and said, "master, if you want to die, we''ll die together. Besides, if you fight hard, you may not have no chance of winning." "Yes, elder martial sister is right. There is still a chance. As long as we can hold on for a while and wait until zongmen comes to rescue." Gao Qingqing nodded. "No, you must go first." the tone of naive cloud was firm and non-negotiable, "As for the way to let you leave safely, there are some ways. I have a Taixu shuttle amulet, which I obtained from an ancient relic. This Taixu shuttle amulet can directly shuttle through the void. Even the saint emperor has no way to stop it, and can safely send you to Tianyi immortal mansion." "Elder, since the Taixu shuttle talisman is so powerful, why can''t you deliver it to Tianyi immortal mansion?" Yang Hongwu asked with some curiosity. Naive cloud said with a bitter smile, "it''s not that simple. This seal can only transmit five people at most. Therefore, I intend to transmit the five of you away, and we fight to the death with the ancient you people. It''s not easy to win us. Even death will give them a great blow." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said, "five people? That''s enough." If this seal character can be transmitted, there is absolutely no problem. Others can be included in their own real dragon space. In that way, the problem can be solved. "Yang Hongwu, what can''t you do?" Nai Yun was surprised to see that Yang Hongwu was so confident. "Younger martial brother Yang has a small world. His small world is very big and can hold many people." Gao Qingqing also thought of Yang Hongwu''s small world at this time and said loudly. Naive cloud is a little surprised. It''s a small world that can directly install people. It''s definitely not simple. Ordinary people can''t get it. Even naive cloud doesn''t have a small world. "No, it''s not that simple. The energy of the Taixu shuttle charm is only so much. It can only transmit five people, even five people, not even the small world." naive cloud shook his head, "This Taixu shuttle charm can shuttle through the void. As long as it has enough energy, it can enter the sky. It is very powerful, but it also has a huge defect. This defect is that it can only transmit five people, but not more than one. If it is forcibly transmitted, there will be great hidden dangers, and it may fall into space storm and space turbulence. That''s very dangerous Danger, near death. " "This..." Yang Hongwu never thought that there was such a thing. Even the heavenly realm can be transmitted, but this restriction is too depressing. If the weakness of this restriction can be removed, it will be too anti heaven. I''m afraid imperial weapons may not be able to compare with it? The talisman seal is still the talisman seal after all. Is this the legendary immortal talisman? Maybe even the legendary emperor talisman? I don''t know when I can refine such a seal character. "If so, I''m afraid I can''t transmit it," Yang Hongwu said at this time, "I have a small world. Naturally, there are people in the small world. Unless I give up the small world, there is no way to transmit me, and I can''t give up the small world. Therefore, I will fight against the enemy with the three predecessors. I want to see what the ancient Youzu can do and try what''s terrible about the so-called imperial ghost ship." Concealment and speed have no effect on Yang Hongwu. The cat has a broken eye. The broken eye may have no effect on some special things, but there is no pressure on these ghost ships. Of course, unless their ghost ship is blessed by the power of the great emperor, there is no way to escape the cat''s broken eyes. With the improvement of Yang Hongwu''s strength, the cat''s arrogant eye has become more and more powerful. Around Yang Hongwu, the cat has definitely gained a lot of benefits. It''s just a pity that the cat''s ability to shuttle in the void has not been greatly improved after all. This is not only that the cat is very depressed, but also that Yang Hongwu feels very confused. The cat''s strength will be improved. According to the truth, her talent and ability should be improved together, but she didn''t expect to be improved only by the broken eye, and shuttle in the void My ability has not changed at all. To this end, Yang Hongwu also asked Nini and Shi Baoer, as well as the magic cloud mouse, but they had no explanation and could not find the reason. Yang Hongwu''s eyes suddenly brightened. Maybe the Taixu shuttle charm in naive cloud''s hand can improve the cat''s ability to shuttle in the void? However, it is not easy for Yang Hongwu to ask for such treasures. Moreover, at present, there is still a great danger, which is related to life and death. If Yang Hongwu wants this seal character again, it would be too inappropriate. "Younger martial brother Yang won''t go, neither will I." Gao Qingqing said. "I won''t go." Gu Xiaoxuan naturally won''t go either. Yang Hongwu is her master. The master didn''t leave. She has no reason to leave. Besides, she can''t live if Yang Hongwu is dead. Therefore, wherever Yang Hongwu is, she is. As for Yi Xueyou, of course, the same is true. Although Yang Hongwu is not her master, she can only follow Yang Hongwu. It was Gao Qingqing who surprised Yang Hongwu. She had every reason to leave. Gu Xiaoxuan and Yi Xueyou were different for their own sake. "I won''t go either." little confused blinked his eyes and said in a waxy voice. Looking at Yang Hongwu and them, the tone was so firm. Naive cloud sighed and said, "well, since everyone doesn''t go, let''s meet the battle together." However, naiyun is also very pleased. As a warrior, when there is a heart that is not afraid of death and has the courage to fight, only a fighting heart can grow up. A warrior is walking on the edge of life and death. It takes great courage and wisdom to achieve something and stand higher. "Senior, I want to ask a question." Yang Hongwu looked at naive cloud and said, "is there any weakness in the ghost ship of the ancient Youzu?" "Of course, there are some weaknesses. The ghost ship is fast and has strong attack, but the only weakness is that its defense is relatively weak. It is the biggest weakness of the ghost ship. If we can capture the direction and position of the ghost ship, we can be sure. However, the defense of the emperor level ghost ship is not worse than that of our king level warships, but the speed and concealment are not me It''s really hard to find their position and hit them. " Chapter 580 "What if I can find their position?" Yang Hongwu looked at the crowd and said. "Can you find the location of the ghost ship?" Nai Yun and others heard that the first reaction was impossible, and the second reaction was that if you could find it, this time, there would be a great chance to live. "I have a chinchilla. Its broken eyes can see through each other''s tracks." Yang Hongwu said. "Broken false eye?" Nai Yun was overjoyed. If there was really broken false eye, there would be no problem. "What you said is true?" Yang Hongwu nodded: "however, the cat doesn''t want to see outsiders." "It doesn''t matter. It''s normal. As long as we can find the enemy''s location and see through the enemy''s track, it''s good." it''s normal that powang chinchilla doesn''t want to see strangers. However, the three people are also surprised. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu can still be recognized by powang chinchilla. You know, chinchilla is an ancient beast, Even the great emperor may not buy it. "Since you have a chinchilla and a broken eye, you will command the warship." "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded and let himself command. Naturally, there is no problem. Yang Hongwu has not entered the command room of warships. He wants to see what the battle between warships is like. "I said younger martial brother Yang must have a way. This time, we must beat the Guyou family to pieces. It would be great if we could capture them and seize the imperial ghost ship." speaking of this, Gao Qingqing''s eyes shine. "You girl, where is the emperor level ghost ship so easy to rob? Even if the emperor level warship of tianyixian mansion goes out, it is impossible to rob the emperor level ghost ship. As a king level warship, it is even more impossible. We are lucky to escape from the emperor level ghost ship." Feng Gaoge said with a smile. Even if Yang Hongwu has a broken dragon cat, he can see through the enemy''s track, but it is not an easy thing to escape. After all, the speed of this Tianling warship is much slower than that of the imperial ghost ship. It is not a simple thing to escape its tracking. Came to the command room. Yang Hongwu saw several female disciples operating the warship. Of course, the main control is naive cloud. Her warships communicate and control directly with God, which is much more advanced than those warships and even aircraft carriers on earth. Yang Hongwu asked the cat to open his eyes and inquire where the enemy was. "Brother, there is a warship thirty miles ahead. That warship is moving towards us at a very fast speed," said the cat. "The enemy is thirty miles ahead." Yang Hongwu said. "Thirty miles ahead? No, I''ve just reached ten miles ahead. How can I be thirty miles ahead now?" Nai Yun said. "I''m afraid we just fell into the trap." at this time, Sha Peng said with a bitter smile, "the imperial ghost ship of the ancient Youzu has another function, that is, projection, warship projection. What we just saw should not be the warship, but the projection of the imperial ghost ship." "Damn it, the ancient you clan is really cunning." Feng Gaoge also found it and scolded his mother with anger. If he had found it earlier, it would be just a warship projection. Now he would have rushed over. In front of him, there is a space shuttle array. If you enter the space transmission array, you can directly transmit it to Tianyi immortal mansion, enter the transmission array and destroy the transmission array directly, Even if their patriarch came in person, there was no way. However, it is too late to regret. "Don''t our warships have projections?" Yang Hongwu asked. "No, ordinary warship projection is easy to see through. Unless it is the projection of imperial warships, it can have a good effect." naiyun shook his head, "Now the recognition technology is very high, so the warship projection has basically no effect, but the ancient Youzu warships are different. Their projection technology is very strong. They have reached the point of confusing the false with the true as early as a thousand years ago. Tiangongmen has been studying for so many years, but it has not solved this technical problem." Yang Hongwu lost his smile. In this world of martial arts, there are also science and technology competitions, which surprised Yang Hongwu. It seems that he can develop in this direction. At that time, he can also get some great benefits by making some guns and sniper guns himself. Hot weapons such as guns are nothing for martial artists, but they are different for ordinary people who can''t practice martial arts or have low strength. They can kill martial artists with hot weapons. If they can develop, it will be an unimaginable force. However, if this is really done, the development of thermal weapons will be somewhat unfavorable to the development of martial arts. Yang Hongwu is just thinking about it. Now he has no time to put it into practice. "What is the power of our warship''s main gun? How far is the attack distance?" Yang Hongwu is concerned about this problem. Although he has not really participated in this type of battle, he has seen a lot in the film, and now he can have a good time. You can understand many situations. He must buy warships in the future. This thing is essential, especially in large-scale combat. Warships will definitely be the main force. "The power of the main gun is equivalent to the full strike of the four step master, and the effective range is five miles." naiyun said. The range is only five miles, which makes Yang Hongwu very disappointed. You know, on earth, those missiles and Scud are much farther than this. It''s a full 300 kilometers. The range is only five miles. The gap is really too big. "This is the limit of King class warships. If emperor class warships, their range can reach ten miles." "In other words, their warships can attack us when they are ten miles away, and we can''t attack until we are close to five miles. This..." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. The gap is too big. No wonder there is a level difference. The gap between warships will be so big. It''s special. There''s no way to fight at all. If you can''t hit others, they can bombard you violently. Isn''t this death? "This is basically the case. Therefore, in general, after encountering the emperor class warships, the king class warships have to flee and will not face the battle, unless they have a large number and occupy the advantage of quantity." Feng Gaoge explained. "In this way, we have to escape." Yang Hongwu said. He wanted to be powerful, but he didn''t think it was impossible. "In fact, the king class warship can also improve the attack and reach a range of ten miles." at this time, little confused said. "Little confused, what can you do?" Yang Hongwu said. Chapter 581 Seeing everyone looking at him, little confused was a little nervous and spoke a little unwisely. He said, "yes, that''s right. I... I can try to refit the main gun, but it takes time, and... And brother Yang''s pure Yang eye." "There''s no problem with this." Yang Hongwu is very generous. Chunyang''s eye is a good thing. If he can save his life, Yang Hongwu will never give up. "How long will it take?" asked naiyun. Thirty miles away, it''s estimated that the other party will arrive here soon. Time is tight. It''s estimated that only a few dozen breaths can catch up. "Well, soon, just a moment, just a moment. It''s estimated that about a hundred breaths." little confused said. A hundred breaths, this... This time is not short. It''s estimated that you can''t hold on at all. "We should still be able to get a hundred breaths," Feng Gaoge said. "No, there''s another imperial ghost ship." suddenly Yang Hongwu''s face changed. He heard the cat''s reminder and smiled bitterly. It''s not just an imperial ghost ship. No, no, there''s another fleet of ghost ships, including an imperial ghost ship. "What?" the crowd was shocked. "And it''s not just a warship. There''s a ghost ship team. In addition to a king class ghost ship, there are five King class warships," Yang Hongwu said. "Well... How could this be possible, Guyou clan? There''s no need to spend so much energy for our king class warship." Nai Yun''s face has sunk. His strength is too great. He has no chance to win or even escape. If it was only an imperial warship, it might escape, but now there is a fleet. It is impossible to escape. "You surrender." at this time, the warship received the signal from the Guyou family. "Surrender?" Nai Yun sneered, "it''s impossible. You''re dreaming." "I won''t embarrass you. As long as you hand over one person, we''ll let you leave." the Guyou family said again. Is it for one person? Who made them fight so hard? So much effort? That''s unreasonable. All the people present also looked at each other. This is really strange. In this warship, all the people are here. It seems that no one deserves them. No one has anything to do with the ancient you family. Yang Hongwu frowned and thought of a possibility. Yang Hongwu just heard Nai Yun say that one of the blood talents of the ancient you family is stealth, and her war spirit shadow Xiaorui is the shadowless holy body. Her hiding and stealth skills are unparalleled in the world. It can be said that in this ancient region, I''m afraid no one is more powerful than her stealth skills. In this case, it is likely that the purpose of these guys is themselves, to be exact, for their own fighting spirit, shadow Xiaorui. Of course, this is only Yang Hongwu''s guess. Whether it is this reason remains to be proved. "Why should we trust you?" Yang Hongwu said with an idea. Naive cloud looked at Yang Hongwu and frowned slightly. He thought he wouldn''t really want to hand over the person they want, right? However, since he did so, he has his reason. We can see that Yang Hongwu is not only excellent in talent, but also a person with ideas and great wisdom. He will not be so reckless and impulsive. "You have no other choice." the Guyou people laughed loudly. "It''s worth it to exchange all your lives for one person, otherwise you will all die here." "Who is so important to you? Why do you have to spend so much to find him?" Yang Hongwu said again. "If you don''t want to say, we''d rather die than hand him over." "This is not what you have to consider. The person we are looking for is a person with a shadowless combat body. In your warship, don''t bother about others, just hand them over," the man said again. "Shadowless battle body? No, no, there is no shadowless battle body here?" the innocent cloud frowned and said. All the people here, including naiyun, Gu Xiaoxuan and others, are shadowless. Yang Hongwu is the Golden Dragon holy body and Yi Xueyou is the zombie war body. Are they people in Yang Hongwu''s small world? Since the people present are not, there is only one possibility. They are people in Yang Hongwu''s small world. Everyone looked at him. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. As expected, the person he was looking for was Ying Xiaorui. "It''s not me. People in the small world don''t have shadowless fighting body, but my fighting spirit is shadowless fighting body," Yang Hongwu explained. "Your war spirit shadow, Xiao Rui?" Gao Qingqing said. Ying Xiaorui, she knows. Yang Hongwu ventured deep into the bone man villa in order to be Ying Xiaorui, her fighting spirit. Unexpectedly, the purpose of the Guyou family this time was to come for the fighting spirit of Yang Hongwu, which was troublesome. Ying Xiaorui is the fighting spirit of Yang Hongwu, and once the fighting spirit has signed the contract, it is impossible to terminate it, unless it is the great emperor. "This is trouble," murmured Sha Peng. "It''s a big deal. Let''s fight to the death," Nai Yun said. "As long as we can persist for half a day, the leaders can come in half a day. At that time, we don''t need to be afraid of the ancient Youzu." Feng Gaoge smiled bitterly. It was impossible to resist for half a day. Under the siege of two imperial ghost ships and several King level warships, it was impossible to persist for half an hour. Where could there be half a day? Yang Hongwu thought for a moment and said, "three elders, hand me over." "No, absolutely not." Gao Qingqing hurriedly said, "we tianlingfeng have never abandoned our companions to obtain survival opportunities. No one in Tianyi immortal mansion will live a miserable life for their own life." "Yes, I can''t sell my disciples for my own life." naive cloud echoed, "Qingqing is right. It''s a big deal to die, but even if we die, we have to pay a huge price for the ancient Youzu." A flash of determination flashed in the eyes of the innocent cloud. "If you die, you have to die with dignity." "It''s not necessary." Yang Hongwu said, "senior, they''re looking for me. There''s no need to make such unnecessary sacrifices. Besides, I may not have no way out." "Besides, it''s worth it if I can save everyone''s lives alone." "No, i... I don''t agree." Gu Xiaoxuan stood up at this time. "I''m going, and I''ll go with you." Chapter 582 Gu Xiaoxuan''s words surprised naiyun. Unexpectedly, his eldest disciple also proposed to go with Yang Hongwu. If Gao Qingqing proposed it, it would not be surprising. "Xiao Xuan, what are you doing?" Only the original disciples present knew that Gu Xiaoxuan wanted to go because she had signed a slave contract with Yang Hongwu. If Yang Hongwu died, she could not avoid it. "Master, i... you don''t have to worry about it. If younger martial brother Yang wants to go, I''ll follow him. I hope master won''t stop him." it''s certainly hard to say that he has become a servant of Yang Hongwu. Gu Xiaoxuan looked at naiyun and said. "No," Yang Hongwu shook his head. "You don''t need to go with me. Don''t worry, I won''t be in danger." "I can enter your little world," Gu Xiaoxuan said. "If you don''t promise, I''ll kill myself." Yang Hongwu had a headache when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Gu Xiaoxuan would make such a request. However, Gu Xiaoxuan''s going is still good for him. In case of any special situation, he can double repair with her. In that way, his strength can be improved and he can get great benefits. "OK." after weighing the pros and cons, Yang Hongwu finally agreed. "I''m going too." at this time, Gao Qingqing also made a noise. Seeing that Gu Xiaoxuan was going, he had no reason not to go. Gu Xiaoxuan couldn''t take all the money. Before, Gu Xiaoxuan and himself were in Yang Hongwu''s heart. At a glance, he knew that he was Yang Hongwu''s friend and came from the ancient wasteland like him. Moreover, his father was kind to Yang Hongwu, But now it''s different. Gu Xiaoxuan has become Yang Hongwu''s maid. Although she is a slave, it''s conceivable who is closer to Gu Xiaoxuan than Yang Hongwu. Gao Qingqing, don''t want to be compared. Even though he has made up with Gu Xiaoxuan now, he still cares about it in his heart. What makes Gao Qingqing more uncomfortable is that after Gu Xiaoxuan became Yang Hongwu''s slave, great changes seemed to have taken place. Gao Qingqing was shocked by the speed of her cultivation. Even her accomplishments in the array are the same. Looking at his two proud disciples, he wanted to go deep into the ancient Youzu with Yang Hongwu, which made naiyun smile bitterly. I''m afraid these two disciples have a crush on Yang Hongwu. However, it is also normal that a talented young man like Yang Hongwu is too excellent. She is herself. If she is younger, she may also be attracted by Yang Hongwu. Moreover, she feels a special temperament in Yang Hongwu. This special temperament is fatal to every woman. "Elder martial sister Qingqing, don''t make trouble." Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile, "you know about elder martial sister Gu, but you don''t have to get involved." Yang Hongwu is embarrassed by being alone. Another one is even more embarrassed. If Gao Qingqing has anything to do, I really don''t know how to say it. "Anyway, it''s all in your small world. What are you worried about? I believe you. There''s nothing at all. Didn''t you come out of the bone man village?" Gao Qingqing said. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly and shook his head. There is still a difference between guren village and Guyou family. In guren village, it is only a branch stronghold of Gumo family, but this time the Guyou family is far different. This time, it will certainly be brought into the headquarters of Guyou family. From the headquarters of the ancient Youzu, it''s difficult to figure it out. "It''s too dangerous. This time, if you go to the Guyou family, you will certainly be taken to the headquarters of the Guyou family. It''s difficult to think of it." Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile, "this time, I don''t want to go, and I have to save people. If you follow me, it''s even more difficult." "You should have confidence in yourself." Gao Qingqing said. "Qingqing, don''t embarrass Yang Hongwu." at this time, Nai Yun said, "Yang Hongwu, you don''t have to worry about your friends. I''ll help you find a way." "That''s troublesome," said Yang Hongwu. "Call me master. Of course, call me elder martial sister if you like." Nai Yun said and took out a seal character, which is the Taixu shuttle character. "Here you are. Maybe you can use it." The Taixu shuttle talisman, the talisman seal, is of course useful to Yang Hongwu. He is hesitating about how to speak. Unexpectedly, naive cloud gave it to him. "Master, thank you, master. I''m not polite. I''ll take the seal. Maybe I can study it and solve the shortcomings of the seal." Yang Hongwu said. "Unless it''s an eight grade talisman, it''s too difficult to finish it," Nai Yun said. "Moreover, the eight grade talisman may not be able to do it. This talisman seal has only one chance to use. It''s a pity to waste." "No." Yang Hongwu is confident. Naive Yun smiled and didn''t speak. Since the seal has been given to him, he won''t say more. He is so confident. Maybe he really has a way. "You have made a choice, or we will start to attack." at this time, the warships of the ancient Youzu surrounded them. "Time is running out. They can''t wait." Yang Hongwu said, "master, open the warship." "Don''t worry." Nai Yun said, "you want me to hand over someone. You can, but why should I trust you? In case you go back on your word, so what?" "My identity as the ancient god king is enough to prove it?" at this time, a thick male voice said. The ancient you God King surprised everyone present. Unexpectedly, it was the ancient you God King of the ancient you family. The ancient you God King, the leader of the ancient you family and the most powerful person, has an unfathomable cultivation. It is said that he has already reached the realm of the venerable. He just suppressed it with a special secret method and didn''t let himself soar into the sky. It is not uncommon in the whole ancient region to suppress cultivation without flying. There are several old antiques in Tianyi immortal mansion and Taiyi immortal mansion. They all suppress their cultivation and do not fly to the heaven. That''s the case with the old antiques in Taiyi immortal mansion. Otherwise, as early as a thousand years ago, the old antique should have soared into the sky. "What about the ancient you God King?" Yang Hongwu said. "If you want us to believe you, you''d better make a vow of heaven. If you break it, your ancient you family will be extinct and die completely." This oath is cruel, cruel enough. Chapter 583 "You... Don''t go too far. You know, you are under our control now, and it''s impossible to escape." the ancient you God King was very angry. He was the supreme patriarch of the ancient you family, and took his own name as a guarantee. They dared to mention a condition and let themselves swear on behalf of the whole ancient you family. It''s really hateful. "Well, if you don''t promise, then we won''t promise. It''s a big deal. If you want someone, I can make him lose his soul and ashes, and don''t even leave you a trace of scum." Yang Hongwu sneered, "do you think we are fools? If you don''t swear, you can break the agreement at will. What if you repent after you get someone?" "Do you think I must have that man?" King Gu you said, "it''s a big deal that I give up that man and kill all of you." "If you really can give up that person as you said, will you spend so much time here in order to get that person?" "You..." when the ancient you God king heard this, he had no words. Indeed, there is no doubt about this. If it wasn''t for that person and for the shadowless war body, they wouldn''t have the opportunity to fight so much. This person, the future of the ancient you family, has to find this person, and there can''t be any mistakes. "OK, I swear!" the ancient you God King made his oath according to his words, "as long as you hand over the shadowless war body we need, I will let you leave, or the whole ancient you family will be extinct!" "Not enough, you don''t investigate. Where are the others?" Yang Hongwu said. "Don''t play these tricks. It''s useless. We''re not fools." Yang Hongwu sneered. These things drill language loopholes. They are all left over from their own play. On earth, there are too many language loopholes than them. On earth, there are too many boring people to study these. In this world, most people concentrate on cultivation. In order to improve their cultivation, where do they think so many messy things. The ancient god King trembled with anger, but there was no way. After he made an oath again, he said ruthlessly, "now you can? Don''t go too far." "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded with satisfaction. Seeing that Yang Hongwu forced the ancient god king to such a point, naive Yun was surprised. This is the ancient god king, who has the same status as the leaders of the four immortal houses. The dragon among people is definitely the dragon among people. I''m afraid there are no people who can compete with it in the whole Tianyi immortal mansion. Even the first handed down son of Tianyi immortal mansion is not as good as Ao Tianyi. Others, not to mention. When he returns to zongmen and meets the leader, he must find a way to save Yang Hongwu from the ancient Youzu. A genius like Yang Hongwu is the hope of the whole Terran. As long as he doesn''t fall, within a hundred years, the Terran will have another unparalleled strong man. In fact, naive cloud wants Yang Hongwu to leave here directly using the Taixu shuttle symbol. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t agree, which makes naive cloud helpless. Yang Hongwu''s temper is too stubborn. "Master, take care. My friend is called Yu Ji. She''s from the Yu family, one of the top ten families in the ancient regions. She''s in trouble with master. In addition, master also asked me about the news of two people in the Baihua sect, Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang. They are also my friends. Zitian is likely to attack them." Yang Hongwu thought about it and said to naiyun. I really don''t know when I can get away when I go to the ancient Youzu. Therefore, there is no way at present. I can only turn to naive cloud for help. Originally, Yang Hongwu also planned to ask Bai still for help. However, Bai is still in the abyss of ancient times. Moreover, even if she did it, she may not be able to live in Zitian. "Don''t worry about this," Nai Yun said. "I will try my best to help you." After receiving a positive reply from naiyun, Yang Hongwu motioned to open the gate of the warship. He saw a group of people of the ancient you family, one of whom was wearing a gorgeous robe and a crown. This person was the head of the ancient you family and the ancient you God King. It''s also a great tone to dare to take the name of the God King. "Yes, it''s you. I feel that breath in you." the ancient god king saw Yang Hongwu, nodded and pointed to him, "come with me, you leave." Yang Hongwu looked at the people of the ancient you family. Their strength was terrible. The ancient you God King was the most vigilant in Yang Hongwu''s heart. In addition to wearing a gorgeous robe and a crown, the ancient you God King only felt the majesty of the king. Other things, such as cultivation and momentum, did not leak out at all. This is the real terrible strong man. If you don''t use cultivation, you don''t expose your momentum. Just the majesty of the king makes people breathless. This is the real peerless strong man. In the whole ancient region, such top experts should be few. Watching Yang Hongwu enter the camp of Guyou family, Gao Qingqing is very depressed. She is stopped by naive cloud, and Gu Xiaoxuan enters Yang Hongwu''s small world, including Yi Xueyou. "Bad!" just then, the little confused shouted. "What''s the matter?" the people came back and looked at the little confused. "I... I forgot to give the pure Yang eye to elder martial brother Yang. What should I do?" little confused said. When they heard this, they laughed bitterly. At this time, the Guyou people over there had begun to leave. They didn''t disrespect Yang Hongwu. "Ancient god king, it''s not appropriate to leave with the disciples of Tianyi immortal''s mansion?" a thick and bright voice came from a distance. A figure suddenly appeared beside Yang Hongwu and protected him behind him. He stood opposite the ancient god king. Looking at the ancient god king, he was not afraid at all, and a faint smile appeared on his face. "Heaven kills God, is it you?" seeing the visitor, the ancient god King''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that tianmieshen appeared. Tianmieshen is the God of war in Tianyi immortal mansion. His strength is very terrible. Although he is not a leader, his cultivation is even more terrible than those old antiques. It can be said that there are no more than five people who can compete with him in the whole ancient region. This man is strong, decisive and does everything according to his own preferences. One of the most famous things was to kill God on this day and directly kill an old ancestor of Tianyi immortal mansion. That''s the ancestor of Tianyi immortal''s mansion. He is one of the highest ranking people in Tianyi immortal''s mansion. There are several experts in the ancient region. He said he would kill him. Chapter 584 "Third uncle?" Nai Yun saw the visitor and was very happy. With him, everything would be easier. The ancient god King''s face sank, which was not good news for them. This guy is a murderer. As long as he appears, there will be no good. In terms of combat effectiveness, King Gu you is not sure to defeat him. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know tianmieshen. However, this name is domineering and powerful enough. Moreover, the ancient god King changed his face as soon as he saw his appearance. It can be seen that his strength is also very strong. You don''t have to go to the ancient Youzu. Of course, it''s a good thing for Yang Hongwu. "He has promised to go to my ancient you family. Don''t go too far." the ancient you God King said coldly, "besides, you don''t have warships now. I have two imperial ghost ships here. If you don''t want to die, you''d better not mind so much business." "What''s the matter? Didn''t you hear her call me third uncle?" tianmie said, "you''re bad for my niece. If I''m an uncle and let you Guyou bully her, where will my face go?" "God annihilation, I don''t care if you take your niece away, but this boy has nothing to do with you. He must go back to the Guyou family with me." the Guyou God said. Tianmie''s niece, he doesn''t care at all. It''s just a martial artist in the four step zunzhe territory. Don''t say, he doesn''t care about one, even ten. However, the young man with shadowless combat body in front of him can''t do it. Even if it costs a lot, he must take it back. "Third uncle, you can''t let them take Yang Hongwu. He is my disciple and the future heir of tianlingfeng." at this time, naiyun hurried. "Did you hear that?" God tianmie said, "Yang Hongwu is my niece''s disciple, that''s my disciple. You can make up your mind about my disciple tianmie, too? Get out, don''t force me to do it." Domineering. Yang Hongwu was shocked when he looked at the God killing day. The God killing day was so domineering, as if he didn''t pay attention to the ancient god king at all. "So, you won''t agree?" the ancient god king looked at tianmieshen, and his anger had been aroused. Unexpectedly, this bastard appeared at this time. "If you want to fight, you can fight. Where is so wordy? There are a lot of people here. Two imperial ghost warships are good, good. I can have a good time." Tianmie sent Yang Hongwu to Nai Yun''s side, then put on an attack posture and said, "come on, hurry up if you want to do it. Don''t dally. What tianmie likes most is fighting." "Good, good, if you want to die, I''ll make you." the ancient god king was also completely angered, waved his hand, and all his men disappeared in situ. The huge ghost warships began to move, and all the magic crystal guns aimed at Yang Hongwu and others. "Heaven destroys God. I''ll give you another chance to hand over the young man, or you''ll die." "Hum, the emperor level ghost warship really thought it was invincible in the world. I tell you, my strength of tianmieshen has exceeded your imagination, and you barbarians can''t resist it." then a terrible war knife appeared in tianmieshen''s hand, which is more than ten feet long and covered with blood red, The above weird and terrible runes are full of the gas of killing and cutting. "Kill immortals and gods!" The red war knife cleaved down in an instant. A huge red column of light flashed out, as if it had split heaven and earth in two. Without any hindrance, he chopped at one of the two imperial ghost warships. The ancient god king saw this scene and his face changed greatly. I never thought that he had such terrible strength, which was far beyond his expectation. "Avoid, avoid quickly." the ancient god king shouted. This warship is not his ride, but he knew that the power of this knife is so terrible that even the imperial ghost warship can''t resist it. Once it is split, it will definitely become fragments. But it''s too late. The huge imperial ghost warship is powerful and fast, but it takes time to start when it stops, and such time has completely determined that it can''t be faster than the sword of God killing. Boom! The huge red blade of tianmieshen cut heavily on the huge ghost warship. The defense cover of the imperial ghost warship was broken, and the terrible power was not stopped at all, so it bombarded the warship heavily. Boom! A loud noise, a huge shaking of the warship, a large depression on the hull, not only that, but also a huge crack and fire splashed everywhere. With one knife, a king class warship suffered great damage. "Yes, yes, actually blocked my knife." tianmieshen smiled and said, "but that''s not enough. You can take my knife and see if you can take my second knife." When King Gu you saw his side, an imperial warship was hit like this at once, and the other side had to make the next attack, he knew that it was impossible to save that warship. The Jade King of ancient Youshen clenched his teeth and said, "attack, attack me." "Your Majesty, no, it will hurt the ancient cloud." "Yes, your majesty, in this way, the ancient cloud will be destroyed, and all the people in the ancient cloud will be killed." others advised one after another. "Don''t you understand me?" the ancient god King angrily said, "do you think that if I don''t bombard, they can survive in the hands of the killing star of the God of destruction? Besides, this is our best chance. If we can kill this killing star here, an ancient cloud is worth it." "Yes, my Lord." Seeing that the ancient god king said so, the people didn''t say any more. They also knew that what the ancient god king said was a fact. The power of killing God that day was very terrible. Among the ancient you family, there was only one who could resist him, that was the ancient youduan ancestor. However, the ancient youduan ancestor was in a closed state and now is at a critical moment, It''s impossible for him to get out of the Customs at this time. Moreover, even if he gets out of the customs, he can''t get here in such a short time. When Yang Hongwu saw this scene, a cold light flashed in his eyes. If tianmieshen is killed, the next one will be himself. There must be no way to escape. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is ready to start a sneak attack. This is an excellent opportunity. The attention of all the ancient you people, including the ancient you God King, has focused on tianmie God. If they sneak attack, it will have unexpected results. Chapter 585 If you take a pill, the previous injury has not healed, but you can''t care much. This pill was specially refined by Yang Hongwu. It is not a critical moment. Yang Hongwu is reluctant to use it. It was refined from the water of life given by Shi Baoer. Although this pill is only seven pills on the surface, its effect will never be inferior to that of eight pills. Life restoring elixir, this elixir, has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. Of course, it can easily recover to the peak if you are injured. After taking the pill, Yang Hongwu''s momentum was adjusted to the peak. Then he opened the war spirit attachment, followed by performing the stealth skill, and entered a state of no trace and no sound. Soon, Yang Hongwu came to another imperial ghost warship. Looking at the main gun of the warship, it was gestating energy. Yang Hongwu sneered. He wanted to launch it without looking at it. I didn''t agree. Yang Hongwu thought of one thing, ice soul bead. Yang Hongwu took out an ice soul bead and planned to destroy the imperial ghost warship with the power of ice soul bead. "Amazing finger!" Yang Hongwu completely released the power of binglingzhu with a startling finger. The target he attacked was the weapon system of the imperial ghost warship. Once the weapon system is destroyed, this imperial warship will have no place to play. Boom! A bright light sounded, and the amazing power broke out. The power of ice soul beads instantly reduced the temperature around countless times. The weapon system of the whole warship was frozen. Moreover, Yang Hongwu''s amazing finger was a huge finger. The power of destroying heaven and earth, killing God and killing demons bombarded the warship heavily, and smashed the main gun of the warship in an instant. The huge hull shook. "No, my Lord, the warship weapon system has been destroyed." "Your Majesty, someone attacked our warship secretly. The strength is very terrible. I''m afraid it''s already the realm of the venerable." another leader of the ancient Youzu said. "Did Tianyi immortal mansion send out other super strong men?" the ancient god King''s face changed greatly. If Tianyi immortal mansion didn''t send out super strong men, who could break the defense of this imperial warship and destroy the weapon system of this warship? An imperial warship without a weapon system is like a tiger without teeth. It has no deterrent at all. "Go." although the ancient god king is very unwilling, he has no way. Without the warship, he can''t stop that guy at all, and there is a guy hiding in the dark. That''s the real enemy. As for those who want to find, they already know where they are, and there is always a chance. The ancient god King''s warship suddenly accelerated its speed. Like a huge ghost, it hid at once. It was fast and disappeared in front of him the next moment. Even with the help of the cat, Yang Hongwu was shocked to know the location of this huge ghost warship. The emperor level ghost warship is worthy of being the most powerful warship of the ancient you family. Its speed is so terrible that no one can resist it if it wants to escape. On the other side, tianmieshen used the most powerful move to split the whole ancient cloud warship in half. All the people in the warship, all of them, died. "Good boy, really powerful." what is the cultivation of tianmieshen? He wanted to dodge. Unexpectedly, that warship was destroyed. He found that the man who attacked the warship was none other than Yang Hongwu, the apprentice his niece accepted. At first, he thought that an elder appeared and helped him. Unexpectedly, it was Yang Hongwu. This discovery really surprised him. At this time, Yang Hongwu has released the possession of the war spirit and returned to the people. Silent. "Thank you for your help." tianmieshen knew that it didn''t mean naive cloud. They also knew that naive cloud saw that the warship of the ancient god king was destroyed and withdrew quickly. She thought someone had helped them, so she thanked them loudly. Of course, Yang Hongwu won''t make a sound or say it. However, even if he says it, they may not believe it. Even if you know it''s true, I''m afraid it will attract unnecessary doubt. "The young man is very good." at this time, tianmieshen came to Yang Hongwu, patted him on the shoulder and said meaningfully. Yang Hongwu was surprised. Can''t this guy see that he helped him? It doesn''t make sense. He used the technique of gasification, Sanqing and separation. Moreover, he was fighting before. How could he pay attention to himself? As for the master''s words, how can he see that the heaven destroys the God by using the stealth and concealment methods and the strength of the second level of the master''s territory? Yang Hongwu found that the strength of God killing is actually a very mysterious state. His combat effectiveness has definitely reached the level of zunzhe state. However, his state is only four steps. So is the ancient god king. It seems that these powerful antiques have their own secret methods, which can suppress the realm. Although the strength is so strong, the realm is suppressed. They have no power to trigger the laws of heaven and earth, no disaster, and fly into the realm of heaven. "By the way, their purpose is to find you. I''m curious. Why are they looking for you?" tianmie looked at Yang Hongwu and asked. "Third uncle, it''s like this, because Yang Hongwu has a war spirit and has a shadowless war body, and the purpose of the ancient god king is to come for the war spirit of Yang Hongwu." Nai Yun explained. "I see." Tian mieshen nodded and looked at Yang Hongwu. Then he took out something and handed it to Yang Hongwu. "It''s helpful to you." "This is Tianling nectar, this... Third uncle, are you... Too valuable?" Zhenyun said loudly when he saw what tianmieshen gave Yang Hongwu. Sha Peng and Feng Gaoge were also shocked. Looking at the Tianling manna in Yang Hongwu''s hand, they were full of envy. Yang Hongwu knows that the heavenly nectar is no worse than his own water of life. It can wash the flesh and the yuan God, and make the mana more pure. Another thing is that the healing effect is very amazing, that is, the strong in the realm of respect can recover instantly as long as there is one breath. "Senior, this thing is too valuable for me to take." knowing how precious it is, Yang Hongwu dared not hand it. Instead, he shook his head and refused, and handed it to tianmieshen. "Take it, take it. It''s dispensable for me. I can''t use it, but it''s very helpful for you." tianmieshen said. Chapter 586 The crisis was lifted and everyone''s mood was relaxed. The innocent cloud looked at tianmie and said, "uncle, how did you come here so fast?" "Well, I was looking for a relic near here before. Later, I received a message from the leader. I learned that you were in danger, so I came quickly." the God of extinction said, "fortunately, I was near here, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." "Yes, if the third uncle doesn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid Yang Hongwu will be arrested." Nai Yun said. "Ha ha, that''s not necessarily true." Tian mieshen said with a ha ha. Yang Hongwu knew at this time that tianmieshen must know that he had just helped him. However, seeing the sky killing God didn''t say it, let Yang Hongwu breathe a sigh of relief, fight spirit attached to the body, and burst out the combat effectiveness of the venerable realm. This is one of Yang Hongwu''s cards. Of course, it is also Yang Hongwu''s biggest card now. "Well, you are safe now, and I will leave." tianmie looked at the people and said. "Wait, uncle, I''m afraid there''s something else I need your help." seeing that tianmieshen is leaving, naiyun hurriedly said. "What''s the matter? Just say it. I''m not those antiques. Don''t grind your words and do things. You''re good at everything. That''s what makes people feel bad. In addition, you''re old. When will you find a Taoist companion?" God tianmie said, "You know, you and I are the only ones left. Your third uncle and I can''t have future generations in this life. Therefore, the inheritance of our blood depends on you." When Nai Yun heard this, he turned red and said, "uncle, how do you say this?" Although tianshenjiu is the nephew of naive cloud, in fact, tianshenjiu and naive cloud are not the same. The Tianjia family is a huge family, and naive cloud and tianmieshen dare not be one of them. Compared with the prosperity of tianshenjiu, tianmieshen naive cloud is a small group of people, leaving only the two of them. "Ha ha, I''m shy. Is there someone you like? When will you bring it over and let me see if it''s appropriate?" tianmieshen was happy and laughed when he saw his niece''s expression. On the contrary, Sha Peng and Feng Gaoge''s faces darkened. In fact, they like naive cloud, but naive cloud doesn''t mean anything to them. For so many years, they haven''t given up, but they also know that it''s impossible after all. "Third uncle, this is not what I told you. It''s about Yang Hongwu." Nai Yun said. "Yang Hongwu, what''s the matter?" Tian mieshen frowned and said. With the energy that Yang Hongwu can burst out, there is no way to solve it? It seems that things are not so simple. "Well, Yang Hongwu offended Zitian of the purple family, and his friend was taken away by Zitian. You know, what''s the origin of Zitian? He is now protected by an old antique from Taiyi immortal''s house. Although he is now in Tianyi immortal''s house, it''s not easy to let Zitian put it in. Therefore, I hope you can come forward and solve this matter." Naive cloud way. "Well, let me talk about it." There was a cold light in tianmieshen''s eyes. Tianmieshen didn''t like Taiyi immortal''s house at all. At the beginning, he killed the ancestor of Tianyi immortal''s house. It was precisely because the ancestor always protected Taiyi immortal''s house. What''s more, he killed his favorite woman. Therefore, he was very angry. His strength erupted. In a rage, he killed the ancestor, and Taiyi immortal''s house Those who hurt his beloved women were killed by him, and none of them could survive. "I want to see who dares to stop me and who dares to protect the little boy of Taiyi fairy house." "Yang Hongwu, don''t hurry, thank Shizu." Nai Yun was overjoyed at the speech, kicked Yang Hongwu and said. "Thank you, Shizu." of course, Yang Hongwu is also happy. With the support of such a powerful terrorist, it should be much easier to rescue Yu Ji. "What Shizu? It sounds terrible. If you don''t dislike my senior, just call me third brother." tianmieshen waved at the speech and said unhappily. Naive cloud''s face turned black. This third uncle was like this. He didn''t have a etiquette. He could talk to anyone according to his own preferences. No matter who he was, he always liked to hold his brother long and his brother short. Yang Hongwu also looked embarrassed: "well, Shizu, this is not suitable." "What''s wrong? What are you worried about? I said yes. If you don''t recognize me as a brother, you despise me. As for what you worry about, I know that you are my niece''s disciple. There''s nothing. We can make friends with each other. In front of her, you can call her Shizun and in my place, you can call me my third brother. What''s the point? Isn''t life just for Are you happy? "Tian mieshen stretched out his hand and immediately climbed onto Yang Hongwu''s shoulder. He looked like a good friend and said," go, go, go, let''s go back to Tianyi immortal''s house and drink with me. I tell you, there are several jars of good wine there. I found them from an old... Well, it''s very rare. It''s hard to get ten thousand gold. " "It''s all right, let''s pay each other." Nai Yun touched his forehead. She didn''t have any way to deal with the third uncle. If she didn''t agree, I''m afraid the third uncle would make something else, which would be even worse. The party entered the warship. This time, no one stopped it. They came to the Mountain Gate of Tianyi fairy house smoothly. Tianyi fairy house is located on a huge mountain, which is towering and winding, like a huge long dragon, powerful and majestic. The main peak of Tianyi immortal mansion is a huge peak, which is the highest peak in the whole ancient region. It is surrounded by fairy Qi, green pines and cypresses, fairy herons and cranes, and there are countless rare animals in the mountain. On the huge mountain, a huge palace seems to hang in the air, which is even more amazing and shocking. This is the real fairy house! "Shock!" seeing Yang Hongwu''s eyes widened, Gao Qingqing said aside, "is it a difference of 18000 miles from Tianyi University in the ancient wasteland?" "It''s really shocking," Yang Hongwu said. In fact, what shocked him was not these, but the huge array and the prohibition of symbols and seals on it, which was what really shocked him. The whole tianyixian mansion is a huge Forbidden City. Together with the whole mountain range, it forms a huge forbidden group. Together with some mysterious palaces, it forms a huge seal character, which is full of mystery. Chapter 587 "What a great stroke!" Yang Hongwu sighed. I''m afraid the founder of Yixian mansion spent a lot of effort that day. Tianyi emperor was indeed a powerful figure. "Of course, do you think Tianyi immortal mansion has always been the first door in the whole ancient region? Is that white?" Gao Qing said proudly with his small head. "Ha ha, brother Yang, do you see what''s coming?" Tian mieshen said as he walked. Yang Hongwu nodded: "the mountain range where Tianyi immortal mansion is located should be a whole, a huge array." Yang Hongwu''s words surprised tianmieshen. However, they were not surprised at all. You know, Yang Hongwu is a seven rank array mage. They would not be surprised to see this. "Brother Yang, you''re really powerful. You''re the only one I''ve ever seen entering Tianyi immortal''s house. You can see that the whole mountain range and Tianyi immortal''s house are a huge array." tianmieshen raised his big finger and said. "Third uncle, you don''t know. Yang Hongwu not only has amazing cultivation talent, but also has extraordinary attainments in array. He is also a seven grade array mage. In this respect, he is no worse than me." naiyun said with a smile, "Not only that, but he is also an alchemist. He is the young king of Qipin pill who spread in Tianyi University in the ancient wasteland a few days ago." "My God? It seems that I really know the Pearl. Sure enough, only such an excellent person can deserve to be my brother." tianmie clapped his hands and said loudly. Naive cloud and others are covered with black lines. This becomes that he knows the Pearl with his eyes. This... This is so shameless. "Come on, let''s go directly to the dead old man Huang Daji." tianmie said, "let him call out the purple sky." Huang Daji is an old ancestor in Tianyi immortal''s mansion and also a person who guides Zitian''s cultivation in Tianyi immortal''s mansion. Of course, the most important thing is that Huang Daji has a lot of relationship with Taiyi immortal''s mansion. However, tianmieshen doesn''t like him and never gives him any color. "Who is Huang Daji?" Yang Hongwu asked, not clear. "He is an immortal who has a good relationship with Taiyi immortal mansion. That purple sky cultivates in him. This damn old thing is so hateful that he actually gives the precious resources of Tianyi immortal mansion to an outsider. It''s not as good as animals." tianmieshen scolded Huang Daji, "If the old guy didn''t allow it, I would have killed the old beast." Yang Hongwu''s face darkened. This... It''s really embarrassing. A person at the ancestral level actually talks and shuts up, old thing, old beast, and wants to kill people. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t like Taiyi immortal mansion, let alone the person who has a good relationship with Zitian. "Let''s go. I don''t see who dares to stop." tianmie said, "if I don''t hand over the people, I''ll kill them all. What purple sky is the same, genius, genius, hum, dead genius is nothing." The party soon came to huangdaji peak. When the people of dajifeng saw that heaven killed God, they all looked bad and ran in panic. "Master, master, things are bad. The madman is coming." "Which madman?" Huang Daji was drinking tea. When he heard the disciple''s words, he was very dissatisfied. He frowned and said, "don''t you know I can''t disturb when I''m tasting tea?" "Master, I don''t want to disturb you, but... Yes... It''s the madman who came with a group of people. It seems that the comer is not good." the disciple quickly explained. "What, what you said is true? Didn''t you read it wrong?" Huang Daji was surprised, and the whole person stood up. Who is tianmieshen? He''s definitely a madman and doesn''t deal with himself. If a leader hadn''t stopped him, I''m afraid the madman would have done something to himself. Huang Daji doesn''t think he can stop him. Although his strength is good and he is a figure at the ancestor level of Tianyi immortal mansion, tianmieshen is not afraid. Lao Zu, hum, what about Lao Zu? He hasn''t killed? Moreover, the ancestor he killed is stronger than Huang Daji. "No mistake, he... They have reached the gate." the disciple said. "How could this madman come here?" Huang Daji''s face sank and murmured to himself. The key now is to drive the madman away. He hurriedly took out his messenger jade talisman. He couldn''t do it. He had to look at the leader. In the immortal mansion that day, only one person could cure him, that is, the leader. No one else could, that is, the supreme ancestor. Even if the supreme ancestor''s cultivation was stronger than him. "Leader, I''m Huang Daji. I''m in trouble now. The Madman of tianmieshen has come to me. He''s fierce. I''m afraid he''s going to do it." Huang Daji said. "Where did you offend him?" the leader frowned as soon as he heard this. He went to rescue naiyun before the God was destroyed. Is it the matter of naiyun that has something to do with Huang Daji? If so, I''m afraid I can''t persuade myself. "Leader, what are your words? Where will I offend that madman?" Huang Daji said with a bitter smile. "You don''t know that this madman can do anything. If I offend him, I can''t be killed by him. Leader, you''d better come over. This madman is estimated to have to do it." "Wait, I''ll come right away." the situation is serious, and the leader can''t take much care of it first. Let''s go there to avoid Huang Daji being slaughtered by tianmieshen. Although Huang Daji is a little close to Taiyi immortal''s house, at least he is also a super strong man and one of the ancestors of Tianyi immortal''s house. For Tianyi immortal''s house, every ancestor is a precious existence, It can deter other sects. Once an old ancestor has an accident, it will be a huge loss to Tianyi immortal mansion. For example, there are not many figures at the level of Laozu in today''s Yixian mansion, which is much worse than Taiyi immortal mansion, and even less than Kunlun immortal mansion. Another death will be a great blow to Tianyi immortal mansion. At this time, tianmieshen had smashed the Mountain Gate of Daji peak with one punch. He shouted, "Huang Daji, you old beast, get out!" Huang Daji twitched at the corners of his mouth. This madman didn''t give himself any face. In front of so many people, he dared to call himself an animal. Hateful, hateful! However, he has no way. His strength is not as good as him! Chapter 588 "Don''t you come out?" tianmie was annoyed and said, "if you don''t come out, I''ll peel your skin alive." As soon as Huang Daji heard this, he became more and more arrogant. He was so exasperating. He was so dignified that he was insulted to such a degree. Who can''t bear it. He jumped up and went out of the hall. He saw tianmieshen and said in a cold voice, "tianmieshen, you''re too much. This is not your peak. I see you''re a descendant. I don''t intend to argue with you. Leave quickly and don''t be crazy here." "Oh, you old man, do you really want to die?" the cold light in tianmieshen''s eyes flashed, and the terrible murderous spirit filled out. The surrounding temperature suddenly fell down, and the air seemed to solidify. "You..." Huang Daji pointed to heaven and trembled with anger. "I, hum, Huang Daji, I came to you today for one thing. You handed over the purple sky of Taiyi immortal mansion to me. He caught my brother''s woman. If he didn''t hand it over, I would kill your Daji peak." tianmieshen looked at him coldly and said. Purple sky. Huang Daji was so depressed that he didn''t expect that the madman came to Daji peak because of Zitian. Zitian did catch a woman a few days ago. However, he left with it and hasn''t come back yet. "I haven''t seen any woman. Besides, Zitian is Zitian. Although he practices here and has my guidance, his freedom is unrestricted, and I can''t control him." Huang Daji said, "you want to find your brother''s woman. I don''t have it here. You can go." Huang Daji is very angry. Purple sky is a jerk, too. It''s hard to find a woman. It''s just a woman who has something to do with this madman. Isn''t it a trouble for yourself? He knows very well that tianmieshen, a madman, has always been unhappy with himself and always wants to find a reason to deal with himself. At this time, doesn''t it mean sending an excuse to him and asking him to trouble himself? Huang Daji scolded in his heart, but there was no way. Now the purple sky was not here and the woman was not here. With the character of killing God by heaven, I''m afraid he was in great trouble. I''m afraid he would really tear down his great peak. "Isn''t that little beast of purple sky practicing here? Isn''t he taught by you?" Tian mieshen said coldly, "do you think I''m a fool? Give me the man. If I don''t, I''ll kill you first, and then go in and find it myself." "God destroys God, do you really think I''m a soft persimmon?" Huang Daji was completely angry. He opened his mouth and shut his mouth to kill himself. Why didn''t he get angry? At least he is also the ancestor level figure of Tianyi immortal mansion. Is it so easy to kill? "Oh, old beast, I''m still angry. Good, good. I''ll see how much you''ve improved your accomplishments, old beast." then tianmieshen appeared a bloody red sword in his hand. It was tianmieshen''s sword. There were no fewer than three martial artists who died on it. There were no fewer people at the level of ancestors. The sabre unleashed a terrible murderous spirit. It seemed that heaven killed God and the whole person were integrated with the sabre, regardless of each other. The terrible and domineering murderous spirit broke out, rolled up the dust around him, and formed a terrible tornado. "Kill! Kill the gods!" A knife cut out, the blood red knife awn turned into a blood lightning, impacted and went straight to Huang Daji''s face. If this knife is cut, Huang Daji will be split in half. Where the blade went, it all cracked, and a terrible pit on the ground quickly extended in the past. All the other places cracked like cobwebs, which showed how terrible the power under his feet was. "Great mountain seal!" As soon as Huang Daji''s face changed, his hands lifted up, and his mana condensed into a mountain, hitting the terrible blade. Boom! Heaven and earth shook, as if mountains and rivers were broken and the earth collapsed. The violent Qi burst, and the whole mountain gate of Daji peak was blown to pieces. Some houses and palaces nearby collapsed and rolled up smoke and dust. Tianmieshen shook a little and nothing happened. In contrast, Huang Daji was pale and sprayed blood. The whole person was shocked back dozens of steps before he could stop. "Old man, do you say it or not? People still don''t want to hand it over? Your strength hasn''t improved much. I''ve only made 70% strength. If you still don''t say it, the next move is 100% strength. You can''t stop my full attack!" tianmieshen''s tone revealed strong self-confidence, which is the self-confidence that strong people should have. And strong strength is the root of this self-confidence. Self confidence is because there is strong strength as the backing. Without strong strength, it is not self-confidence, but excessive pride. "Purple sky is not with me. It''s no use killing me." Huang Daji said helplessly. "It seems that you are really not going to say it. Do you really think I dare not kill you? Then you are very wrong." tianmieshen Leng hum one hand, the sword in his hand was raised again, and the powerful mana began to gather together. "Stop!" Just when tianmieshen''s sword was about to be cut off, a voice came, and then a figure appeared in front of tianmieshen. A palm stretched out to block tianmieshen''s sword. "Leader, you''re still here." "I''m not coming yet, isn''t uncle Huang going to be killed by you?" the leader looked at tianmieshen and snorted coldly. "Did he find it himself? I came here just to find someone, my brother''s woman, who was captured by Zitian. Zitian practiced here. He said he didn''t know. Isn''t it obvious to tease me?" tianmieshen snorted coldly and said, "What I hate most is the kind of person who threatens others with other people''s women. What purple sky? I can''t stand it if I catch my brother''s woman to threaten him. If I don''t hand over the purple sky, I won''t give up." "Your brother?" the leader was stunned. When did this guy have a brother? Zitian also took his brother''s woman? "My brother Yang Hongwu." Tian mieshen pointed to Yang Hongwu. "Hello, senior leader!" Yang Hongwu saluted the leader. After all, he is the leader of Tianyi immortal mansion. He should salute himself. "Are you Yang Hongwu? Yes, yes, yes, you are really a talented person and a heroic young man." seeing Yang Hongwu, the leader couldn''t help nodding. "Leader, Yang Hongwu is now a disciple of my tianlingfeng and the future successor of my tianlingfeng. That purple sky is so outrageous that he took his friend and threatened him." at this time, naiyun said, "I just want the leader to come forward and save Yang Hongwu''s friend." Chapter 589 The leader looked at Huang Daji and said, "is that so?" Huang Daji hurriedly explained: "Zitian did bring a woman a few days ago, but he took someone away a day ago. I really don''t know anything else." The leader frowned and said, "go and call Zitian." "Zitian is not here now. He may go back to Taiyi fairy house." Huang Daji shook his head and said. "What about Taiyi immortal''s mansion? Didn''t you hear that?" tianmieshen said coldly, "wordy, wordy, believe it or not, I''ll kill you?" "Kill God." the leader looked at him. Tianmieshen didn''t speak anymore. "Martial uncle, just call Zitian and say you can find him if you have something to do." the leader said. "Yes." seeing the leaders say so, Huang Daji can''t object any more. Although he says he is the leader''s martial uncle, his strength is not as good as him, and his status is not as good as him. After all, he is the leader of Tianyi immortal mansion and the person with the highest status in the whole Tianyi immortal mansion. Once he violates his words, he may really kill God. At that time, That madman doesn''t know what kind of things he will do. Huang Daji took out the messenger jade amulet and connected the purple sky way: "purple sky, where are you now?" "It''s Shizu Huang. I''m in Daling city now. What''s the matter with Shizu?" Zitian heard that it was Huang Daji, but his tone was very polite. Although he didn''t pay attention to the so-called Shizu, at least the old guy also gave him a lot of benefits. Without his help, his accomplishments wouldn''t be improved so quickly. Besides, he also wants to get some benefits from Tianyi immortal mansion. Naturally, he won''t offend Huang Daji. "There''s something wrong. Come here right now," Huang Daji said. "So anxious?" Zitian frowned and asked, "can''t you wait? I have something to deal with now." "Can''t wait." Huang Daji shook his head and said, "it''s the leader who came to me. I have something to do with you." "Well, well, I''ll come." Zitian didn''t refuse when he thought that it was the leader of Tianyi immortal mansion looking for himself. After all, he was a leader of immortal mansion. This face is to be given. If you offend the leader of Tianyi immortal mansion, it is the ancestor of Taiyi immortal mansion. It takes a lot of effort to keep yourself. However, he would not think that the leader of Tianyi fairy house would be bad for himself. He was just a junior. The leader of Tianyi fairy house had no reason to embarrass himself. I''m afraid there''s something good. He knew that Tianyi immortal mansion once owed a huge favor to the old ancestor of Taiyi immortal mansion, who was from the purple family and attached great importance to himself. Therefore, he let himself go to Tianyi immortal mansion for cultivation for a period of time. In fact, he wanted to seize the cultivation resources of Tianyi immortal mansion, but also to show off and attack the so-called young talents of Tianyi immortal mansion. ¡­¡­ After breaking the messenger, Huang Daji said, "he will come soon." "He just said he was in Daling city?" Yang Hongwu frowned. Daling city is not far from Baihua sect. The guy went to Daling city. Is he going to Baihua sect? Do you know Zheng Qiushuang and they are in Baihua sect? If so, this guy is too hateful to stay. "It''s Daling city." "What''s the matter? Brother Yang, what''s the problem?" tianmieshen asked hurriedly when he saw that Yang Hongwu''s look had changed. "Daling city is the only way to baihuazong, and I still have two friends who practice in baihuazong. I''m afraid the purpose of Zitian going to Daling city is to catch my two friends to deal with me." Yang Hongwu said with hatred. "You don''t have to worry too much. The leader of Baihua sect is not weak or afraid of things. It''s not so easy for Zitian to succeed." at this time, Nai Yun comforted. Seeing that Yang Hongwu was like this, the leader also said: "Yang Hongwu, you don''t have to worry too much. You''ll know when the purple sky arrives. Moreover, as the important person in Taiyi immortal mansion, purple sky''s character should not be so unbearable. Moreover, Baihua sect can''t be bullied by others. I know the leader of Baihua sect very well. She is a very short protector and won''t let the disciples of Baihua sect have anything to do." Everyone was waiting at Daji peak, but Huang Daji was fidgeting. If Zi naively does anything to Yang Hongwu''s woman, I''m afraid tianmieshen will not let him go, even if there is a leader to stop him. Huang Daji, now just ask for God''s blessing. Nothing can go wrong. After about an hour. A light appeared in the array in the gate of huangdaji mountain. Someone''s coming. From the transmission array, a man came out. It was purple sky. "Yang Hongwu, it''s you?" Zitian was surprised to see Yang Hongwu. "I didn''t expect you to come so soon." "Met the leader!" he saw the leader beside Yang Hongwu and saluted. "Purple sky, where''s Yu Ji? Give her to me." Yang Hongwu looked at him coldly. "Ha ha, Yuji, she''s doing well now, eating well and sleeping well!" Zitian laughed. Yang Hongwu''s face sank and said coldly, "purple sky, don''t go too far. If you don''t hand over people, you''ll stay here today." "Purple sky, give me a face. How about you hand over the people?" the leader looked at purple sky and said. "If you want to talk to him, just take him down directly." tianmieshen said loudly, and the powerful Qi machine has locked Zitian. Zitian certainly felt it, but his face was as usual and he was not worried at all. "Since the leader spoke, according to the truth, I should give the leader a face. However, this matter is a personal grudge between Yang Hongwu and me. When he was in the ancient wasteland, he took my fiancee and hated him. You say, how can I let him go so easily?" Zitian said coldly. "Hum, the hatred of robbing your wife is a joke. Do they have feelings for you?" Yang Hongwu sneered, "you are just bullying others. I am happy with them. You rely on your power and want to treat them as a furnace tripod for your cultivation. Don''t I know?" "What I hate most is people like you." then tianmieshen moved instantly, flashed in front of Zitian, clasped Zitian''s neck and said sternly, "hand over the people, or I''ll kill you." "Ha ha, do you think I''m really so stupid? I can''t guess? It''s no wonder it''s just a separation. Kill my separation, and my self will let you know what regret is immediately." Zitian was threatened with life. He didn''t worry at all, but laughed loudly. Chapter 590 "Kill God, let him go." the leader waved and said to heaven. "Let him go like this?" tianmieshen''s face sank and said, "unexpectedly, he caught my brother''s woman to threaten him. I tianmieshen hate such a threat most. You''re called Zitian, the disciple of Taiyi immortal''s house. It''s arrogant. I haven''t visited Taiyi immortal''s house for a long time. I don''t know that the disciples of Taiyi immortal''s house have become so arrogant now." "God destroys God. I asked you to release people. Did you hear me?" the leader''s face became more and more gloomy. "Hum." seeing the leader''s anger, tianmieshen restrained a little and threw Zitian''s body out at once. "Zitian, you don''t even give me face? People don''t want to let go?" the leader''s tone was a little bad. Anyway, Yang Hongwu is now a disciple of Tianyi immortal mansion. Moreover, he can see that Yang Hongwu''s talent is very high, which is not worse than Zitian. Besides, Yang Hongwu is also a king of seven grade pills. These are some things he learned before. If such a genius can''t help him deal with this matter, I''m afraid he will complain about Tianyi immortal mansion. Tianyi immortal mansion has been suppressed by Taiyi immortal mansion for too long. It''s time for someone to support it. Ao Tianyi is really good, but compared with those geniuses in Taiyi immortal mansion, although it is good, it is much worse than this purple sky. "It''s OK for me to let Yu Ji go, as long as Yang Hongwu abandons her cultivation." Zitian said. "Too much, too much. Do you really think I dare not kill you? I want to kill you. Even in the presence of the old beast of the purple family, I can kill you." as soon as I heard Zitian''s words, tianmieshen blew his hair, moved quickly and fastened Zitian''s neck again. "If you dare to kill me, I''ll take good care of Yang Hongwu''s woman." Zitian said with a grim smile. Everyone present was angry. The purple sky is so hateful that it puts forward such conditions. Even the leader was angry: "take him to Taiyi fairy house." What Zitian did was too much. He, the leader of Tianyi immortal mansion, was not taken into account at all. If I had known that Zitian was such a person, I wouldn''t have promised to let him come to Tianyi immortal mansion to practice, which consumed so many resources. The leader gave Huang Daji a gloomy look. The resources needed for purple sky cultivation were all put forward by him. Huang Daji, secretly complaining, is it worth it for a woman? Damn purple sky, I''m hurting myself now. What kind of woman do you want? You can find it at any time. As for Yang Hongwu, he is just a martial artist on the third floor of Daotai territory. When can I clean him up? But if you want to do this, you should clearly oppose the leader and not even give the leader face. Isn''t this death? It''s good for him to be protected by old man Zi. Old man Zi''s status is extremely high and his strength is extremely terrible. I''m afraid no one is stronger than him in this ancient region. However, he was bitter and offended the leader all of a sudden. In addition, tianmieshen, a madman, did not deal with himself. He was unhappy with himself. This time, he was even more unhappy. I''m afraid I''ll have a hard time in Tianyi immortal''s mansion in the future. "Wait." at this time, Yang Hongwu said, "leader, master, brother Tian, this is my own business. It''s not appropriate to involve Tianyi fairy house and Taiyi fairy house." Yang Hongwu knew that if Tianyi leader and himself broke into Taiyi immortal mansion with Zitian''s separation, I''m afraid things would make a big deal. At that time, it might lead to a war between Taiyi immortal mansion and Tianyi immortal mansion. In this way, it would cause huge losses to Tianyi immortal mansion, which Yang Hongwu didn''t want to see. Yang Hongwu''s words surprised the leader. He didn''t expect him to say such words. Indeed, if you go there yourself, I''m afraid it will really lead to a struggle between the two immortal houses, that is, you won''t fight, and I''m afraid it will also bring the relationship between the two immortal houses to the freezing point. Moreover, recently, several barbarians are ready to move. Bone demons, ancient yous and other big races have begun to take action. I''m afraid the great disaster of the ancient region is coming. If there are still contradictions among the four immortal houses at this time, the demon family may have an opportunity to take advantage of it. If the demon family succeeds because of this matter, it will be a great sin. However, if he can''t help Yang Hongwu in this matter, it will make the disciples of Tianyi immortal house cold. You know, as a disciple of Taiyi immortal''s mansion, Zitian has obtained so many resources in Tianyi immortal''s mansion, which has made Tianyi immortal''s disciples dissatisfied. Then expose the fact that Zitian forcibly detains Yang Hongwu''s woman, and even the leader''s words, people ignore them and don''t give face at all. If they pass it on, I''m afraid the reputation of Tianyi immortal''s house will drop sharply. What will Tianyi immortal''s disciples think? Neither advance nor retreat, in a dilemma. After weighing the pros and cons, the leader decided to go to Taiyi fairy house in his private capacity. Zitian ignores himself, which is related to the problem of face. "It doesn''t matter. This time I''m not going as the leader of Tianyi immortal mansion, but as a private person." the leader thought about it and said to Yang Hongwu, "would you like to be my registered disciple?" If you don''t want to be the leader of Taiyi immortal mansion, you should find another suitable identity and reason. If Yang Hongwu becomes his disciple, it''s certainly better. It''s natural for the master to stand out for his disciples. "Silly boy, don''t kowtow and worship the teacher quickly." at this time, Nai Yun was very happy and said to Yang Hongwu. Becoming a disciple of the leader of Tianyi immortal''s mansion is a good thing that all disciples of Tianyi immortal''s Mansion Dream of. Yang Hongwu, a disciple who has just entered the immortal mansion, can become a registered disciple of the leader. I don''t know how many people will envy, envy and hate. But Yang Hongwu also knew that the leader was trying to help himself. He was not moved. He nodded, knelt down, kowtowed and said, "disciple Yang Hongwu, meet the master." "Good, good. When you meet my requirements in the future, I will accept you as a formal disciple." the leader is also very happy. It is rare to have such a satisfied disciple. As the leader of Tianyi immortal mansion, he wants to accept disciples. Of course, he can''t do it casually. So up to now, he has only one disciple, Ao Tianyi, the first descendant saint of Tianyi immortal mansion, It is also the strongest genius among the young generation of Tianyi immortal mansion. "Congratulations, leader, good harvest!" "Congratulations to the leader!" Everyone else saluted the leader. "Younger martial brother Yang, you have become a leader disciple now. You must thank us." Gao Qingqing whispered in Yang Hongwu''s ear. Chapter 591 In front of Taiyi Xianfu mountain. "Tai Yuan Ba." here, Yang Hongwu saw a man, Tai Yuan Ba. At this time, Tai Yuan Ba''s face was gloomy, but he saw Yang Hongwu''s appearance. "Tianyi leader!" however, he soon saw that the people around Yang Hongwu were Tianyi leaders. No matter how brave he was, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Tianyi leaders and saluted Tianyi leaders respectfully. Tianyi leader nodded: "it''s Yuanba. It''s good. I didn''t expect you to grow so fast. A year ago, you were really on the third floor of the divine realm. Now you have reached the seventh floor of the divine realm. It''s very good." A year ago, the strength of taiyuanba was only the first level of the divine realm, which shocked Yang Hongwu. He knows the combat effectiveness of taiyuanba. Among the big snow mountains, taiyuanba is a snow mountain that can compete with the two-step zunzhe realm. The qualification is indeed against the sky, but I''m afraid it''s still worse than Zitian. "I don''t know who this is?" Tai Yuan Ba looked at Yang Hongwu. He didn''t know Yang Hongwu. He just knew that this guy had many secrets and was inherited by the lotus emperor. He ran away in front of himself, which made him very unwilling. Genius, it''s enough to have one of his own. This boy is also a genius among geniuses. A person who can threaten his status, taiyuanba wants to find a way to strangle him in the cradle. In his mind, not only Yang Hongwu, but also the one that makes him uncomfortable is Zitian. The boy doesn''t know what treasure the ancestor of the purple family gave him, which made his cultivation progress by leaps and bounds. In a short time, he has reached the fifth floor of the divine realm. It is estimated that he can compete with himself in a few days. Therefore, in the heart of taiyuanba, there are two people who must be killed, one is Zitian and the other is Yang Hongwu, of which Zitian poses the greatest threat to him. "Yang Hongwu, my disciple." leader Tianyi said, "you are all young people. You can have a good exchange when you have time." "I will. Younger martial brother Yang can be your disciple, which makes people very envious." taiyuanba said with a smile. However, when he saw the separation of purple sky behind him, he was surprised that the person escorting purple sky made his pupils shrink. That man is tianmieshen, a madman in Tianyi immortal''s house, who kills gods. However, he is the object of worship of Taiyuan Ba and the person Taiyuan Ba is determined to surpass. Of course, he wondered why Zitian was escorted by tianmieshen. Did he offend tianmieshen? If you offend tianmieshen, the madman, then Zitian will suffer. No matter who is behind you, if you offend him, he will kill people regardless of everything. At the beginning, he killed two ancestors of Tianyi immortal mansion and Taiyi immortal mansion. Seeing the purple sky, taiyuanba was very happy. "Isn''t this junior brother Zitian? What''s the matter? What harm has he done?" taiyuanba sneered. "Taiyuanba, it doesn''t matter to you. You''d better not provoke me." Zitian said coldly. Taiyuan bully has always been against him and targeted him everywhere. Of course, he knows that Zitian will avoid him if his strength is not enough before, but now his strength has been improved. He doesn''t pay attention to Taiyuan bully at all. If he wants to do it with himself, he doesn''t mind killing him. "Ha ha, you have offended master tianmieshen. Even the purple ancestor may not be able to protect you." taiyuanba laughed and didn''t take the threat of purple sky to heart. The purple sky snorted coldly and didn''t speak. "When brother Taiyi comes here, it''s a sin, it''s a sin!" at this time, the door opens and a white fat old man comes out. This white fat old man is the leader of Taiyi immortal mansion, the leaders of the four immortal mansions, the leader of Tianyi immortal mansion, which is called Tianyi leader, and the leader of Taiyi immortal mansion is called Taiyi leader, Kunlun immortal mansion is called Kunlun leader. Similarly, the leader of sea god immortal mansion is the leader of sea god. The so-called people who reach out and don''t hit a smiling face are like Taiyi leaders. Of course, Tianyi leaders can''t get angry directly. "I took the liberty," leader Tianyi said. "Please come in, please come in." Taiyi leader smiled and seemed not to see that Zitian was escorted over. This made Zitian some dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Of course, hatred was in his heart. Zitian is the kind of person who must repay for his vengeance. Taiyi leader''s doing so makes him uncomfortable. The backstage of Zitian is the ancestor of the purple family and the strongest ancestor of Taiyi immortal mansion. With him, he won''t be afraid of the leader. In the final analysis, the real leader in Taiyi immortal mansion is not Taiyi leader, but the ancestor of the purple family. The party soon entered the reception hall. At this time, Taiyi leader looked at Tianyi leader and said, "I don''t know why brother Tianyi came here? Why did you catch Zitian, a disciple of Taiyi immortal''s mansion?" "The thing is, in those days, our Tianyi immortal mansion owed the favor of the ancestors of the purple family. He asked Zitian to come to our Tianyi immortal mansion for cultivation. As we all know, this is nothing. I promised to repay his favor. It''s understandable, but Zitian did something that makes me very sad." Tianyi leader said, "Brother Taiyi, you should know that I have only one disciple in my life, Ao Tianyi. Now I finally accept another disciple, Yang Hongwu. He came from the ancient wasteland and has a little resentment with Zitian. Unexpectedly, Zitian grabbed my disciple''s woman to threaten him and asked him to abandon his accomplishments. It''s my face and he won''t give it, So I had to catch him and come to Taiyi brother to find out. " Taiyi leader''s face sank and said, "purple sky, is there something about it?" Taiyi leader is happy. Zitian is the person valued by the ancestors of the purple family. Now Zitian doesn''t give Tianyi leader face and beat Tianyi Xianfu''s face. Tianyi leader will not rest, but the ancestors of the purple family are the people who protect their weaknesses. In this way, the ancestors of the purple family will compete with Tianyi Xianfu. At that time, they can make a profit. As the leader of Taiyi immortal mansion, he failed to master the highest voice of the whole Taiyi immortal mansion. It depends on people''s face. This has always been a thorn in the heart of Taiyi leader. It is very difficult to get rid of this thorn. The strength of the ancestor of the purple family is too terrible and unpredictable. He doesn''t know what the cultivation of that old thing has reached now. Don''t dare to do it rashly. If you do, too many leaders are not sure at all. Wouldn''t it be better for a leader to come forward one day? It can not only test the strength of Tianyi immortal mansion, but also know the depth of the ancestors of the purple family, combat the arrogance of the ancestors of the purple family and kill two birds with one stone. Chapter 592 "It''s natural that he once robbed my woman. What''s wrong with me robbing his woman?" purple Tianleng said. "You... Purple sky, what''s your attitude?" Taiyi almost choked and said angrily. "That''s the truth." Zitian said coldly. "You..." Taiyi leader took a deep breath. "Do you think no one can cure you if you have purple ancestor as your backer?" Zitian sneered: "leader, are you the leader of my Taiyi immortal mansion or the leader of Tianyi immortal mansion? Actually speaking for the people of Tianyi immortal mansion? I''ve learned a lot." "Zitian is right. Donglin, I think you should be incompetent as a leader." at this time, an old voice came from a distance. Zitian''s original master and the ancestor of the purple family came slowly. Donglin was the original name of Taiyi leader. After becoming Taiyi leader, no one called Donglin. Unexpectedly, the ancestor of the purple family still called this name at this time, Let too a leader''s face sink. Taiyi leader didn''t speak, but his face pulled down. "Let Zitian''s separation go." the ancestor of the purple family looked at tianmieshen and escorted Zitian''s separation. His tone was very flat, but he showed a kind of dignity. "Oh, old man, if you let me release it, shall I release it? You let Zitian release my brother''s woman first, otherwise I will not only kill his part, but also his true self." tianmieshen said coldly. Tianmieshen didn''t care about the old man at all. Although he said that the old man''s strength was unfathomable, he might not be his opponent. "You are provoking my majesty." the ancestor of the purple family narrowed his eyes and stared at tianmieshen, making tianmieshen feel as if he had been stared at by an ancient fierce beast. "Provocation, what about provocation?" tianmieshen said coldly, "others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid. If tianmieshen dares to destroy even God, I''ll be afraid of you?" "Kill God, shut up." at this time, leader Tianyi spoke and looked at the ancestor of the purple family and said, "senior, please forgive me. This bastard is like this. I don''t know what to say. I hope you don''t mind." The face of the ancestor of the purple family was extremely gloomy. "What a god! I was in seclusion and didn''t clean you up. Today you challenge me again. Do you really think I can''t help you?" the ancestor of the purple family said in a deep voice. Then the terrible momentum condensed into a long gun. The long gun, swish, quickly stabbed at the God of destruction. Tianmieshen chuckled, grabbed Zitian''s body and moved to lift him in front of him to stop the long gun. The ancestor of the purple family snorted and waved his hand. The long gun turned invisible an inch away from the center of purple Tian''s eyebrows. The atmosphere of the scene became more and more tense. "Hehe, old man, your strength is very strong. I admit you are not an opponent, but now, if you want to start, you have to consider him." tianmieshen patted Zitian''s split, hehe said with a smile. "What do you want?" said the ancestor of the purple family. "Let him release my brother''s woman." the God of extinction said, "if you release people, I will naturally release people." "Purple sky, bring people out." the ancestor of the purple family said. "Yes." Zitian looked at Yang Hongwu with a cold light in his eyes. He waved his hand and asked people to bring Yu Ji out. "Yu Ji." "Yang Hongwu, you''re here." seeing Yang Hongwu, Yu Ji''s eyes flashed a surprise. However, soon, her face darkened. She didn''t help him, but added trouble to him. However, she was sincerely happy for him to see that he has made such great progress and achievements. "Well, you''ve been wronged." Yang Hongwu said. "The people you want are here. Let them go." "Let people go together." the God said. Zitian let go of Yu Ji, and tianmieshen also let go of Zitian''s separation. After Yu Ji was free, she quickly ran to Yang Hongwu. "She''s poisoned." at this time, Shi Baoer in Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu warned. "Poisoning?" Yang Hongwu''s face sank. Unexpectedly, the purple sky was poisoned. It''s hateful. It''s really hateful. "What poison? Is there a way to remove it?" "This poison doesn''t hurt her, but... If you combine with her, it will be transferred to your body, which will cause your cultivation to stagnate, can''t be improved, and may even fall," said Shi bao''er. Cruel, this move is really cruel. When Yang Hongwu heard this, he had to admire Zitian, an asshole. He really had enough means. I''m afraid he had already expected today''s situation. Maybe he let himself catch it on purpose. However, he did not expect that with the help of shibao''er, he could see through his plot and find out the poison he had given. "There are solutions, but they can''t be done in a short time." "Is there an antidote?" Yang Hongwu asked. If Zitian had an antidote in his hand, he could try to snatch it from Zitian. Of course, it''s impossible now. This is the base camp of Taiyi immortal mansion. If you really start, there''s absolutely no way to take advantage of it. "There is no antidote to this poison. You can only force the toxin out through the power of yin and Yang. You happen to have the power of yin and Yang in your body. If it is someone else, there is no way to remove the poison at all," said Shi bao''er. I have written down this revenge. Taiyi immortal mansion, Zitian and the ancestors of the Zijia family must teach them a lesson in the future. Although he knew that Yu Ji was poisoned, Yang Hongwu didn''t say it because it was meaningless. Even if he said it, there was no antidote. Fortunately, however, I have a way to remove the toxin. "Let''s go!" Tianyi leader looked at Yang Hongwu and saw him nod and take a detour. "Yang Hongwu." at this time, Zitian shouted and stopped him. Yang Hongwu stopped and looked at him: "purple sky, I''ll kill you if I have a chance." "Ha ha, your strength is not enough. Two months later, it will be the day of the ranking war of the four immortal mansions. At that time, I will kill you myself to avenge you in the ancient wasteland." Zitian smiled, "but I hope you can still live at that time." "Don''t worry, I will never die before you die." Yang Hongwu said coldly. I have war spirit attached to the body. Once the war spirit attached to the body, my strength will increase sharply. Moreover, I don''t know what will change in two months. Purple sky is definitely going to kill. As for two months, Yang Hongwu really doesn''t want to wait so long. There will be too many changes in two months. Purple sky is a soul of the terrible devil. Once he recovers his memory, he will find a way to release his true self, which will be in big trouble. Chapter 593 Seeing Tianyi leaders leave, there is no real conflict, which makes Taiyi leaders a little disappointed. However, there is no harvest. At least, it can be seen that Zitian and Yang Hongwu are dead enemies. Either you or I die. These two people, Zitian is a member of the purple family and valued by the ancestors of the purple family, while Yang Hongwu is a disciple of Tianyi leader. If they are right, one will die. At that time, they will not escape the first war. ¡­¡­ On the way back to Tianyi fairy house. Among the warships, Yang Hongwu and Yu Ji are in a house. "Big goblin, I''m sorry I''m late. You''ve been wronged." Yang Hongwu held Yu Ji and patted her on the back. "No, you came in time. I dragged you down." Yu Ji knew that Yang Hongwu could let the leader of Tianyi immortal mansion and such a big man as tianmieshen fight. It would be a big favor. In this world, the debt of favor is the most difficult to repay. "What drag? You are my woman, and you were caught by purple sky because of me." Yang Hongwu said, "by the way, what did purple sky eat for you? You were poisoned by him." "Poison?" Yu Ji''s face changed and said, "no, I haven''t eaten for two days." "You have been poisoned in your body. There is no medicine to solve this poison." Yang Hongwu said. Yu Ji''s face changed: "no medicine to solve?" "You don''t have to worry too much. Although there is no medicine to solve it, I can force your poison out." Yang Hongwu explained hurriedly when he saw her. "What''s the poison in me?" said Yu Ji. "Er..." Yang Hongwu was stunned and said, "this poison, um, is actually aimed at me. It doesn''t do you any harm. On the contrary, it will also help your cultivation. Do you feel that the mana in your body runs much more smoothly than before? Much faster?" Yu Ji nodded. Her accomplishments had been sealed before. She didn''t feel it, but now she felt it after the seal was untied. She thought it was Yang Hongwu''s reason. "It''s not bad for me, but also helpful. It''s actually aimed at you. What poison is this?" said Yu Ji. "Bitter life mandarin duck, the name of this poison is bitter life mandarin duck." Yang Hongwu sighed, "If it''s someone else''s poison, there''s no way. If I don''t have the Jiulong holy body and the power of yin and Yang, then if I combine double cultivation with you, the poison in your body will be transferred, which will make my cultivation stagnate or even regress. Importantly, it will continue to devour my vitality and make people feel the loss of their own life, but There is no way until death. " "What a terrible poison." Yu Ji''s face changed when she heard the speech. "Then... How can the poison be removed?" She doesn''t want Yang Hongwu to be hurt by this terrible poison. If so, she would rather not see Yang Hongwu all her life. "Don''t worry, I said that the poison is not a problem for me, but it will take some time," Yang Hongwu said. "If not, i... I''d rather be separated from you, or even die, than hurt you." Yu Ji looked at Yang Hongwu and said seriously. "No, big goblin, but I still remember what I said. See if it''s a little man. I''ll make you can''t get up all day." Yang Hongwu hugged her and kissed her on the face, hehe said with a smile. "You color embryo, you know to think about those messy things." Yu Ji''s face turned red and charming white. Yang Hongwu glanced and said. This expression made Yang Hongwu crisp all over. The big goblin is really a big goblin. "I don''t know who it is. At the beginning, a big goblin drugged me, and then..." Before Yang Hongwu finished speaking, she was interrupted by Yu Ji. She became angry and threw Yang Hongwu down. She said, "let you say, let you say, I don''t have it." "Ha ha..." Yang Hongwu laughed and they made a mess. It''s a pity that Yu Ji''s poisoning hasn''t been relieved. Otherwise, she must let the big goblin taste her power and fulfill her promise on that day. ¡­¡­ The next day. The warship returned to tianyixian mansion. Seeing Yang Hongwu coming out, tianmieshen smiled, but Tianyi leader said solemnly: "young man, you should control your body. Cultivation is the most important." Yang Hongwu and Yu Ji made a big red face. However, Gao Qingqing looked at Yu Ji, somewhat dissatisfied and vaguely jealous. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that leaders would joke, which is rare." tianmieshen laughed. He has always been a serious leader. He has never seen such a side. Even tianzhenyun and others can''t help laughing. "Master, we didn''t do that!" Yang Hongwu explained. "There''s no need to explain this. Explanation is just a cover up. Besides, it''s normal. Couples haven''t met for a long time. Of course, when they meet, they should have a good talk and cultivate their feelings. I''m from the past and understand this very well." tianmieshen patted Yang Hongwu on the shoulder and said, "I support you. If I hadn''t been born so many years ago, a beautiful woman like my sister-in-law would certainly compete with you." After a pause, he said, "by the way, look at me. I forgot my gift." Tianmieshen patted his head, thought about it, took a jade pendant from his waist, handed it to Yu Ji and said, "brother and sister, there''s nothing good to be a brother. This jade pendant is even a meeting gift. Take it." "This is the soul nourishing jade!" Yang Hongwu was surprised when he saw the jade pendant. The soul nourishing jade is definitely a treasure. It is not worse than the best fairy. Its most valuable place is that it can nourish the soul. Even if there is only a trace of soul left after being scattered, it can be recovered with this soul nourishing jade. It can be seen how precious this thing is. "Elder brother, it''s too expensive to take it." Yang Hongwu said. "Go, what are you doing? This is a gift I gave to my sister-in-law. You are an old man. I didn''t give it to you. What are you doing?" tianmie stared and said with an unhappy face. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Yang Hongwu knew the character of killing God that day. For friends and brothers, you can do everything you can. For the enemy, you are cruel and bloody, and you will never show mercy. Such people, as friends and brothers, are their own blessings. "Elder brother, Hongwu is right. This soul nourishing jade is too precious to want. Elder brother still keeps it himself and may be useful in the future." Yu Ji also knows soul nourishing jade. Soul nourishing jade is indeed very precious. I''m afraid it won''t exceed three in the whole ancient region. It''s extremely scarce. Every soul nourishing jade is priceless and priceless. Chapter 594 In a few days. Tianyi leader received a registered disciple named Yang Hongwu, which spread all over the fairy house. It is said that the leader also went to Taiyi immortal''s house for this named disciple. For this reason, he fell out with Taiyi immortal''s house and rushed back Zitian of Taiyi immortal''s house. For a time, Yang Hongwu became a celebrity in Tianyi immortal mansion. His name was almost unknown to everyone. Many people are very jealous of this. This man named Yang Hongwu is unknown and has never heard of it. Why can he become a disciple of the leader? This makes many people not slow, many people are jealous. Therefore, there are many people looking for trouble with Yang Hongwu, but most of them are stopped. Why? Because Yang Hongwu lives on mieshen peak. Where is mieshen peak? That''s the main peak of killing God in Tianyi immortal''s mansion. No one dares to make trouble in killing God peak, otherwise it will be a dead end if it annoys the killing God. God annihilation kills people without any rules. He has killed even figures at the level of the ancestor. What is it? Therefore, Yang Hongwu''s life these days is very calm. Of course, the main purpose is to expel the toxin for Yu Ji. On this day, Yang Hongwu is going to look for a medicine, which is very helpful to expel the toxin for Yu Ji. If this medicine is missing, the speed will be much slower. Of course, Yang Hongwu wants to be as fast as possible. In addition, he is also very worried about the safety of Zheng Qiushuang and Hu Xiuer. Zitian will not let them go. At this point, Yang Hongwu''s heart is like a mirror. Yang Hongwu of Tianyi immortal mansion is not very familiar with him. The one who led him was Gu Xiaoxuan, the maid who took him for a short time. Gu Xiaoxuan has been around Yang Hongwu these days and has taken good care of Yang Hongwu, which makes Yu Ji jealous. But she didn''t say anything, because she knew the situation of Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu was the Jiulong holy body. She practiced the nine turn yin-yang formula and needed the combination of women with pure Yin immortal body to practice, otherwise she would explode and die. Of course, Yu Ji didn''t know these things until later. Yang Hongwu told her. Gu Xiaoxuan, the maid, is a pure Yin immortal. In addition, she signed a contract with Yang Hongwu. She is destined to be Yang Hongwu''s person and can''t run away. Therefore, even if she is jealous, she won''t say much. Instead, she urged Yang Hongwu to accept Gu Xiaoxuan earlier. In that case, Yang Hongwu''s strength would be further and there would be no danger of death in a short time. The higher Yang Hongwu''s cultivation, the safer he is, because Yang Hongwu''s enemies are not weak. Zitian doesn''t say, there is also a Bone Demon family and an ancient you family. These are barbarians with demon blood. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is now in an extremely dangerous state. If he is in Tianyi immortal mansion, he doesn''t have to worry. However, once he goes out of Tianyi immortal mansion, it will be different. I''m afraid all kinds of trouble are coming. The so-called bright gun is easy to hide and hidden arrow is difficult to prevent, that is, Yang Hongwu has war spirit and dragon cat, and Yu Ji is also very worried. But Yang Hongwu has not acted. She is also worried and wants to do it directly. Women''s mind is very strange, especially in the face of their loved ones, the mood is very complex. Gu Xiaoxuan also vaguely felt this idea. Somehow, she didn''t like Yang Hongwu at all, but recently, she found that Yang Hongwu seemed to be more and more attractive. Every time she got too close, her heart would accelerate and her face would get hot. Moreover, she also vaguely understood Yu Ji''s mind. She actually let Yang Hongwu accept herself. Even if Gu Xiaoxuan had been psychologically prepared for this long time, he was somewhat resistant, but he was lost when he saw that Yang Hongwu had not acted for a long time. They came to the pill hospital. In the pill house, there are most of the medicinal materials, pills, and so on. Yang Hongwu is not a rare pill. He can refine it himself, and all of them are of perfect quality. What he wants is medicinal materials. It is a panacea blindly called yin-yang Panlong grass. It is a seven product panacea, which is very scarce. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know whether he has it, but just comes here to take a chance. If he can''t find it, he will go outside. "This is it. Let''s go in." Gu Xiaoxuan took Yang Hongwu to the trading room in the pill hospital. Any transaction can be made here. Of course, most of them are miraculous drugs and elixirs, as well as danfang and so on, which are related to alchemy. People come and go here in an endless stream. Many people greet Gu Xiaoxuan when they see Gu Xiaoxuan. Gu Xiaoxuan is the eldest martial sister of tianlingfeng. Tianlingfeng is a main peak that only recruits female disciples. Moreover, on tianlingfeng, every female disciple is as beautiful as a flower and is the object of many disciples. Gu Xiaoxuan is undoubtedly the best of them. However, Gu Xiaoxuan has a long relationship with the God of heaven. Due to the long-standing prestige of the God of heaven, many people dare not make her mind. Even if he was interested in Gu Xiaoxuan, he didn''t dare to say it. Today, Gu Xiaoxuan actually came out with a man and looked very close, which surprised everyone. Didn''t Gu Xiaoxuan have a good relationship with God for a long time? Isn''t she worried that God will be angry for a long time? The man is not afraid? God has long been famous, but in addition to being overbearing, once a man approaches Gu Xiaoxuan and Gao Qingqing, he will either be beaten or disappear for some reason. People with clear eyes know that these things are absolutely what God has done for a long time. "Is there yin-yang Panlong grass here?" Yang Hongwu asked at the trading window. "Yin Yang Panlong grass? I don''t have it here, nor should I have it in the whole Tianyi immortal mansion." the man shook his head and said, "but do you want to hear about Yin Yang Panlong grass?" "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded. "Ten thousand spirit stones." Yang Hongwu''s eyes widened. Ten thousand spirit stones, lying trough, this is not ten thousand spirit stones. It''s too expensive. It''s just a message. "I said, elder martial brother, are these ten thousand spirit stones too expensive?" Yang Hongwu said. "Do you think we are the big wrongdoers?" Gu Xiaoxuan said coldly. "Where, younger martial sister Gu, how dare I pit you? The news of Yin-Yang Panlong grass is really worth ten thousand spirit stones. Everyone knows that yin-yang Panlong grass is precious. Moreover, no one in Tianyi immortal mansion knows the news of Yin-Yang Panlong grass except me." the man said. "Ten thousand spirit stones are ten thousand spirit stones." Yang Hongwu also has no way. Yin Yang Panlong grass is so important that he has no way. Even if he is trapped, he has to buy it himself. "Well, this younger martial brother is happy. This is what you need. In addition, I''ll give you a message. Senior brother Tianshen Leng also wants to find the yin-yang Panlong grass to refine a yin-yang creation pill." Chapter 595 Hearing this, Yang Hongwu''s heart sank. God is cold. This guy also wants to find yin-yang Panlong grass. This is a powerful opponent. If it doesn''t apply to the war spirit possessed body, it''s really not his opponent. However, now you can''t use your own war spirit possessed body casually. The consumption is too large, because the strength of Ying Xiaorui has reached the second level of the zunzhe realm. Once it is displayed, it will have too much load on herself. Therefore, Yang Hongwu would not use the war spirit if it was not necessary. However, in any case, yin-yang dragon grass must be obtained by itself, no matter what difficulties it is and who the opponent is. After collecting the map, Yang Hongwu and Gu Xiaoxuan are ready to leave to find the yin-yang Panlong grass. Just walked to the door and was stopped by a man. The man looked at Yang Hongwu and said coldly, "you are Yang Hongwu, a registered disciple newly accepted by the leader?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. This guy came for himself. "It''s me. Who are you?" Yang Hongwu has no time to talk to him now. "I don''t know you. I have something to do now. Get out of the way." "I''m Ma Yunhao. Why are you accepted as a registered disciple by the leader?" Ma Yunhao said, "let me see if you are qualified." "It''s Ma Yunhao." "No wonder the man who is with Gu Xiaoxuan is Yang Hongwu, a registered disciple of the leader who has been popular recently." "There was a good play. Ma Yunhao''s talent was excellent. He always wanted to worship the leader and become another closed disciple of the leader, but he didn''t expect that the leader didn''t accept him. Instead, he accepted an unknown Yang Hongwu as a registered disciple. I''m afraid this has aroused his displeasure." "Yes, after so many years of hard waiting, there is no result at all. Whoever it is, it will be uncomfortable." "I watched Yang Hongwu suffer this time." "It''s not that simple." one disciple shook his head and said, "since Yang Hongwu can be regarded by the leader and become a registered disciple of the leader, where is such a simple thing? I''m afraid it''s still unknown who will win and lose this war." "Ma Yunhao, don''t make trouble. Get out of the way quickly. We still have important things to finish. You can''t afford to delay." at this time, Gu Xiaoxuan frowned, stood up and looked at Ma Yunhao. "Gu Xiaoxuan, it''s none of your business. Get out of the way. Don''t think the God has been protecting you for a long time, so you can be arrogant. I tell you, the God has been here for a long time, and I''m not afraid. It''s imperative to fight with Yang Hongwu. I''ll let the leader see who is the best genius." Ma Yunhao said loudly. The sword in his hand came out of its sheath and pointed to Yang Hongwu, "It''s a man. Just go to the martial arts arena with me." "Let''s go. I have something to do now. I can''t go to the martial arts arena with you." for Yang Hongwu, looking for yin-yang Panlong grass is much more important than competing with him. What benefits can I get from fighting him? Not at all. Some just waste time. "You have to fight with me today." Ma Yunhao won''t let Yang Hongwu go at all. He blocked his way again. All the swords in his hands were on Yang Hongwu''s neck. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. This guy really didn''t know how to advance or retreat. "I say again, you get out of the way!" "No, I won''t move unless you can beat me." Ma Yunhao is a very stubborn person. When he entered Tianyi immortal''s mansion, he shocked Tianyi immortal''s mansion with his extraordinary talent. Many elders, even Lao Zu, moved their minds and wanted to accept him as an apprentice, but he refused. He wanted to become a disciple of the leader. But his imagination is beautiful, but the reality is very cruel. Although his talent and cultivation are good, he has not been recognized by the leader and cannot become a disciple of the leader. However, he did not give up, but made continuous efforts, efforts and efforts, hoping to be recognized by the leader and become a disciple of the leader. However, he did not expect that a few days ago, a news suddenly came out that the leader accepted another disciple, and this disciple was actually just a martial artist on the third floor of the Taoist platform. He was so weak compared with himself, and his talent was not so amazing, which made him very unwilling and the fire of jealousy burned up. Therefore, he wants to prove himself that he is the most qualified person to become a leader disciple. He thought that as long as he defeated the other party, he could prove this, so the leader would look at himself differently and take himself as an apprentice. What makes him depressed is that Yang Hongwu has not come out of the God killing peak these days. Where is the God killing peak? No matter how powerful he is, he doesn''t dare to go. The Madman of the God killing peak kills without blinking, and Ma Yunhao doesn''t dare to go. Only waiting outside for a few days, he finally got the news that Yang Hongwu had come out of mieshen peak. As soon as he got the news, he rushed over from his cultivation. "Don''t worry, I will suppress my accomplishments to the same level as you." Ma Yunhao is very confident that no one will be his opponent in the same level. Even the leader''s own disciple, Ao Tianyi, can never be better than himself. In his opinion, he is the best genius in Tianyi immortal mansion. The first genius, Ao Tianyi, has practiced two years earlier than him, and his cultivation level is higher than him. For such people who feel good about themselves, Yang Hongwu smiles bitterly in his heart. I''m afraid this guy has never met a real opponent and never tasted failure. Jealousy is causing trouble, and a string is missing in the brain. "A move." Yang Hongwu stretched out his hand and said, "if you suppress the realm, you can''t stop me at all." "Joke, I can''t stop you? Ma Yunhao is a real genius. Even if Ao Tianyi is in the same level as me, he is not my opponent." Ma Yunhao was also angered. "I want to see what strength you have. How dare you speak so wildly." Ma Yunhao jiuxuan violent holy body. This holy body is very abnormal. Once it is opened, it can explode several times of combat effectiveness. When one layer is opened, it can explode twice of its own combat effectiveness. When two layers are opened, it can explode four times of combat effectiveness. When nine layers are opened, it can explode 512 times of terrorist combat effectiveness. Now he has opened to the fourth floor and can explode 16 times his combat effectiveness. In the same realm, no one can be stronger than him. He is extremely confident. As everyone knows, although his strength is OK, and he can burst out combat effectiveness several times more than his cultivation, Yang Hongwu is not weak, and he has become a real body of pseudo colored glaze. His defense is very terrible. The power of pure flesh is beyond the resistance of ordinary people. Chapter 596 Yang Hongwu snorted and said, "take the move, startle the gods, startle the ghosts!" Mana condenses into a finger, which is full of mysterious power. Ghosts and gods avoid retreat, which is mysterious and powerful. With the finger as the center, the surrounding space was scattered by this terrible force. This finger seemed to come from the ancient void and attacked Ma Yunhao. The power of this finger was so huge that it seemed that even heaven and earth would be pierced. "What power is this? It''s terrible!" everyone was shocked. "It''s terrible. This is imperial art. It must be imperial art. Only imperial art can be so terrible." "No wonder he can become a disciple of the leader. I didn''t expect that he actually understood the imperial art." What is imperial art? That is the supreme power. Ordinary people can''t understand it at all. Ordinary people give you imperial art. You can''t get the recognition of imperial art and understand it. Understanding imperial art requires not only talent, but also luck. "How can it be? How can you be so powerful? How can you have imperial skills? I don''t believe that Ma Yunhao is the strongest, the most outstanding genius, the first genius of Tianyi immortal mansion, the strongest genius in the ancient region, and the jiuxuan violent holy body. Open it to me!" Seeing that Yang Hongwu''s strength is so terrible, the strength erupted is so terrible, which has far exceeded the power of the three levels of Daotai territory, that is, the three levels of Shenming territory, and is not an opponent. "Blast God to kill!" Ma Yunhao roared and cut out with a knife, which condensed the violent power, like a violent God of killing, killing all enemies. Boom! The ground swept up. The power of fury makes the people around us blow upside down. Yang Hongwu''s power is mysterious and full of ancient flavor, and Ma Yunhao''s move is full of violent power, which can break through everything. Boom! The two terrible forces collided together. The huge finger pierced the blade. The next moment, it hit Ma Yunhao heavily. Ma Yunhao was rushed out and hit a stone pillar in the distance. Although this blow was powerful, it didn''t hurt him. After all, Ma Yunhao''s cultivation is very strong. He is a martial artist on the fourth floor of the divine realm. In addition, he has treasure armor protection. This strength is not enough to hurt him. Of course, if Yang Hongwu tried his best to open his combat effectiveness, even if he didn''t use the war spirit attachment, it would be enough to break his defense and hurt him. "I lost, I even lost?" Ma Yunhao muttered to himself. He couldn''t believe that he had failed. In the same realm and the same cultivation realm, he was not Yang Hongwu''s opponent. Such a blow was very great to him. All along, he was very confident that no one would be his opponent in the same realm. However, Yang Hongwu taught him a great lesson and let him know what heaven is and there are people in people. "Ma Yunhao lost, Yang Hongwu is so strong!" "I''m afraid aotianyi has an opponent." "It''s impossible. Ao Tianyi''s strength is far beyond that of Yang Hongwu. You know, his cultivation is only three levels of the Taoist platform. It''s estimated that it will take three or four years to enter the divine realm." a disciple said. "It''s not necessarily." another disciple said, "if the leader uses a lot of resources to cultivate Yang Hongwu, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds. At that time, once he enters the divine realm, Yang Hongwu''s strength will soar." "Have you found out that Yang Hongwu''s move doesn''t seem to consume anything at all, that is, he may be able to perform such a terrorist attack many times in a row," said another disciple. "The combat effectiveness is terrible. Once he grows up, I''m afraid no one will be his opponent." "If you guessed correctly, his fingering should be more than that. There are more powerful moves in the follow-up. The first move is so terrible, and the later will be more amazing." "Maybe his cards are far from being played." "It''s said that the leader almost fought with Taiyi immortal mansion for him. It can be seen that he has a high position in the leader''s heart. It''s estimated that his real cards have not been exposed. His talent is not weak compared with that purple sky. It''s just a pity that his cultivation is still too low." "In any case, Ma Yunhao was humiliated and lost his hair. He couldn''t find trouble. He was defeated by someone. He was defeated by a person whose strength was so much lower than himself. I''m afraid he won''t be able to lift his head." At this time, Yang Hongwu had gone away. He didn''t take these people''s comments to heart at all. This time, the reason why he used one of his cards to defeat Ma Yunhao was to make an example of others. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have a lot of trouble in Tianyi immortal''s mansion. If so many people come to trouble me every day, where do I have time to practice? "You don''t have to fight him at all," Gu Xiaoxuan said. Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "I''m actually doing this to make an example of others, and he is the chicken. I''ve become a registered disciple of the leader, and many people will be dissatisfied. If I don''t do it, they all think I''m a soft persimmon and incompetent. In that case, I''m afraid I''ll face endless trouble in the future." After leaving the danyao hospital, Yang Hongwu took out the map and checked it. "Wanlong Valley, what is this place?" Yang Hongwu looked at the map. He had never heard of this place. But Gu Xiaoxuan''s face changed when he heard the name. "The ten thousand Dragon Valley is too dangerous." "Danger, where is the ten thousand Dragon Valley? Is it even more dangerous than the bone man villa?" recently, Yang Hongwu experienced all the dangers. He almost couldn''t get out of the bone man villa. Later, he met the crown prince of the bone devil and finally defeated the crown prince of the bone devil. He didn''t expect to meet the ancient Youzu again. Fortunately, the God of extinction arrived in time, Or you''ll be caught by the Guyou family. "The ten thousand Dragon Valley is actually the ten thousand snake cave, and it''s not an ordinary snake." Gu Xiaoxuan said, "in the ten thousand Dragon Valley, there are millions of poisonous snakes, including several powerful dragons, even people at the level of the ancestors of the four immortal houses, who dare not enter easily. Even if they go, they are just outside, and they absolutely dare not go deep into it." "If it''s just a poisonous snake, it doesn''t matter. Even the Dragon doesn''t have to worry too much." Yang Hongwu frowned and said, "I''m afraid of too many powerful brutes. I''m invincible, but I''m not sure in the face of powerful brutes." Chapter 597 "There must be powerful brutes. The Jiaolong and the snake king there are all powerful brutes. They are all above level 8, and their strength is very terrible." Gu Xiaoxuan said. "Moreover, in the depths of the Wanlong Valley, they are like a maze. There are countless channels, and they don''t know the direction at all." "So difficult?" this is a huge trouble for Yang Hongwu. If there is no way to solve this problem, it will be a narrow escape. "Forget it, take it one step at a time. If you can''t, leave and come back." Yang Hongwu thought for a while and said, it''s a big deal to consume some items, go to auction, or buy a yin-yang Panlong grass. It doesn''t exist in Tianyi immortal mansion, doesn''t it mean it doesn''t exist in the ancient region? There are always people who will have it. It''s really impossible. I''ll go to yudanzong myself. Among yudanzong, it must be. Moreover, ran Xiaoling went to yudanzong. At that time, she can help. Ran Xiaoling and her family entered Yudan sect and Baihua sect with the keepsake of Fu Emperor. Naturally, they would not treat them badly. You know, it was the great emperor. It''s the favor of a great emperor. It''s definitely valuable. "Let''s go," said Yang Hongwu. Gu Xiaoxuan said: "We need to prepare some other things. There are millions of snake species in the Dragon Valley. So there must be something to deal with snakes, such as realgar gem, which is essential. Although this thing has no effect on snake like animals above grade seven, it has great deterrence against snake like animals under level seven. It can save a lot of trouble. In addition, it also needs some medicinal materials to detoxify snake venom, which should be prepared. " Yang Hongwu nodded. Indeed, he didn''t consider Zhou Dao. Although snakes below level 7 are very weak and their combat effectiveness is not strong, they are not in the eyes, but if there are more snakes, they are also very annoying. The so-called ants kill elephants. If they are surrounded by thousands or even millions of poisonous snakes, it is really difficult to escape, unless they use the move symbol, but if they use the move symbol in Wanlong Valley, it is also very dangerous. If one is accidentally transported into a more terrible snake cave, it will be in trouble. Anyway, be prepared, just in case, it''s always right. As for the antidote, although he doesn''t need it, Gu Xiaoxuan needs it. He can resist all poisons, but Gu Xiaoxuan can''t. It''s still for her. In half a day. Everything is ready. Yang Hongwu and Gu Xiaoxuan set foot on the road to Wanlong valley. Wanlong Valley is a long way from Tianyi immortal mansion. It is said that the Shenlong mountain was formed after the death of a divine dragon. The Dragon Valley is the dragon''s leading entrance. The whole Dragon Valley is actually the internal meridians and blood vessels of the dragon''s body. Because the dragon''s body is huge, of course, the blood vessels and meridians in the body are large. Like a huge and developed network, this network is like a huge maze. Once you enter it, it is difficult to find the exit and path. Therefore, when entering Wanlong Valley, martial artists should prepare some things and sit down to mark. Of course, even if you make a mark, you may not be able to come back safely, because once you enter Wanlong Valley, many things are unknowable. Some of the caves and passages in Wanlong Valley may move. In addition, there are countless snake caves in Wanlong valley. Once you enter the snake cave, if you don''t have enough strength or enough luck, it will be a dead end. Ten thousand Dragon Valley is so dangerous, but many people go to ten thousand Dragon Valley. Today''s Wanlong Valley has become a testing ground for four immortal houses, seven zongmen and ten families. Every year, some families, some sect elders, lead some new disciples in the school to enter the Wanlong Valley for experience. The experience is based on the strength of the disciples and the strength of the sect leader. Of course, there are Tianyi immortal mansion, but the disciples of Tianyi immortal mansion have already been there. Winter is the safest time in Wanlong Valley, and now it is summer, which is the time for ordinary snake activities. Therefore, at this time, most major schools and families will not arrange their disciples to try. The same is true of the four immortal houses. At this time, very few people go to Wanlong valley. Only those who specifically hunt snakes and wild animals will enter Wanlong valley. After nearly three hours, Yang Hongwu and Gu Xiaoxuan finally came to the entrance of Wanlong valley. At the entrance of Wan Long Valley, there is an inn called the Wan Long inn. It is the only Inn in the thousands of miles of the whole dragon valley. It is a place for the martial arts who enter the Dragon Valley to practice or cultivate. Here, it can also buy a lot of things, such as realgar gem, such as the panacea for snake venom, and so on. Seal script, weapons and equipment, everything. Of course, in addition, the Wanlong inn also buys snakes, wild animals, snake gall, snake skin, snake tendon and so on. Some martial arts practitioners will hunt and kill snake brutes without practicing elixir, spirit stone and so on, and then use these snake brutes to exchange for spirit stone, elixir and so on. "Shopkeeper, leave me two rooms." Yang Hongwu came to the inn counter and looked at the shopkeeper and said. "My guest, it''s really unfortunate that we are all full today, and only one thing is left in the room." the shopkeeper said apologetically. "Are you full? How can this happen?" Yang Hongwu asked in surprise. "How can you be full here? According to the truth, there should not be many people coming to Wanlong Valley to practice at this time. How can you be full?" "My guest, are you new here?" the shopkeeper said. Yang Hongwu nodded: "what happened here?" "It''s said that there is a divine dragon born in the ten thousand Dragon Valley. It''s a young dragon. If anyone can get the young dragon, he can ascend to heaven and become the great saint of the venerable." the shopkeeper said, "so many people have come here and booked a room for a long time. If the two guests come a little later, there will be no last room." The dragon was born. It turns out that this is the case. The dragon, Yang Hongwu, is also a little surprised. However, if a dragon is born, you should be able to feel it. Even if you can''t feel it, is there always a feeling in the glaze? Or is this a conspiracy at all? Chapter 598 "When did the news come out?" Yang Hongwu said. "It came out three days ago," said the shopkeeper. "Thank you, shopkeeper." Yang Hongwu realized something when he heard the speech, but didn''t say it. Instead, he took out the spirit stone and asked the shopkeeper to ask someone to take him and Gu Xiaoxuan to their residence. "Wait, shopkeeper, I want this room." just at this time, a voice came from the door and three people came in. The leader was wearing gorgeous robes and holding a folding fan in his hand. His tone was very arrogant and arrogant. "Sorry, young master, we have no room here." the shopkeeper shook his head. "I want their room," said the childe coldly. "Well, I want to discuss with them," said the shopkeeper. "Get out of the way." Yang Hongwu certainly won''t let the room out. What are they? Yang Hongwu won''t see it in his eyes. "I advise you to let the room out." the man in Chinese clothes looked at Yang Hongwu coldly and said, "no one dares to rob what I want in vain." "I don''t care whether you are Bai Jin or an idiot. Get out of the way." a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. He decided to hit himself and wanted to rob his own things. Yang Hongwu wouldn''t agree. If he really wanted to do it, he wouldn''t mind giving him a lesson. Seeing that Yang Hongwu doesn''t give face, Bai Jin''s face is extremely gloomy. The boy doesn''t give face to himself. The seventh young master of the white family, who kills God, can''t even get a room here. If it''s spread, where will his face go? "Do you know who I am?" "I don''t care who you are. Good dogs don''t stand in the way." "Boy, you''re looking for death. Bai Si and Bai Liu, kill him for me." Bai Jin was extremely angry. "That woman, catch it for me. It''s just right. You can warm my bed." "Yes, childe." The two guards around him caught Yang Hongwu and Gu Xiaoxuan when they heard the speech. The strength of these two guards is not weak. One is the fifth floor of the divine realm and the other is the sixth floor of the divine realm. They are extremely powerful. Yang Hongwu was ready to do it, but he found that a huge threat shrouded him. This huge threat was at least half a step away from the state of zunzhe. The two guards, frightened by the terror, could not move. Yang Hongwu raised his eyes to see that the terrorist pressure was released by the shopkeeper. He looked at Bai Jin Sanren: "this is Wanlong inn. No matter who you are, I can''t make trouble here. Since these two guests don''t want to give you the room, you can''t force it. If you want to make trouble, don''t blame me for being impolite." Yang Hongwu didn''t pay attention at first, but now he feels surprised. The strength of only one shopkeeper of Wanlong Inn has reached the level of half a step venerable. It seems that Wanlong inn is far from as simple as he thinks. "You... Do you know who I am? I''m the seventh young master of the white family of the top ten families. Believe it or not, I let someone level your Wanlong Inn?" Bai Jin was so threatened by the shopkeeper that he couldn''t hold his face and shouted. "You can try it. Get out now. I don''t welcome people like you in Wanlong inn." the shopkeeper held out his hand and gathered a big hand with vigorous mana. He grabbed Bai Jin and threw him out at once, like a rolling gourd. Bai Jin is arrogant, but his cultivation is not very good. He barely reaches the level of the divine realm. It is estimated that he is still piled up with pills. Such strength is barely able to resist in the master''s realm. When the two guards saw that their young master was thrown out, their faces changed greatly, but they didn''t dare to fight the shopkeeper. The strength gap was too big. They quickly chased out and helped Bai Jin up. "Young master, are you okay?" "Waste, two waste." Bai Jin was very angry. He had not been insulted since he was so big, which made him extremely angry. Knowing that he was not the opponent of the shopkeeper, he spread his anger on two of his men, and one gave them two slaps. After the fight, he said ruthlessly to the shopkeeper and Yang Hongwu: "damn old man, and you, wait for me, and I will make you pay the price." Then he walked out angrily. At this time, the shopkeeper said to Yang Hongwu and Gu Xiaoxuan, "my guest, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. I''m too old to think about it." "Where, we should thank the elder. It was the elder who helped us out." Yang Hongwu smiled and didn''t care about it. "What do you say, young master? In fact, even if I don''t do it, the young master can easily resolve it with his ability." although the shopkeeper''s cultivation is only half a step, his eyes are first-class. Although Yang Hongwu''s strength is only three levels of Daotai, he doesn''t panic at all. The woman next to him is vaguely dominated by him. It can be seen that this young man, It''s definitely not that simple. Because he did not change at all when he exposed the momentum of the half step venerable. It can be seen from this alone. What''s more, I''m a strong man who can''t see through his depth. I''m afraid the cultivation of the third floor of Daotai territory is to cover up. He didn''t know that Yang Hongwu''s cultivation was only the third floor of Daotai territory. ¡­¡­ Into the room. Yang Hongwu looked at Gu Xiaoxuan and said, "don''t you think it''s strange to hear that the divine dragon was born at this time? And it was three days ago?" Gu Xiaoxuan nodded: "it''s a little strange." "I think it has something to do with the God''s cold." Yang Hongwu said. Although this God Leng has strong strength, as the only person in Tianyi immortal mansion and among the younger generation who can compete with aotianyi, he just needs to refine the yin-yang creation pill before he wants this yin-yang Panlong grass. Just at this time, the news of the birth of the divine dragon came out in Wanlong Valley, which can''t help but remind people of it. It is known that there is yin-yang Panlong grass in Wanlong Valley, but it is not easy to obtain this yin-yang Panlong grass. If a large group of people enter it as cannon fodder, it will be different, and the success rate will be much higher. Because Yang Hongwu found that those who entered Wanlong valley now did not have the four immortal houses, or even the seven zongmen and the ten families. Most of the people who come here are small family figures, some casual practitioners, and, of course, some children of the big family like Bai Jin. As for those real geniuses, they don''t see anyone at all. In addition, Yang Hongwu can''t feel the breath of the dragon. As the holy body of Kowloon, if there is a divine dragon, it can''t be without feeling. Therefore, Yang Hongwu can be sure that this should be the news deliberately spread by someone, and the person who spread the news is nine times out of ten that the gods are cold. Chapter 599 The next day, Yang Hongwu and Gu Xiaoxuan were ready to explore in Wanlong valley. When he left the inn, he saw a man who surprised Yang Hongwu, but he was also expected. It was Bai Jin who surprised Yang Hongwu. However, what surprised Yang Hongwu was that Bai Jin took a man who he saw when he came to the ancient region. "Bai Ku uncle, that''s him." Bai Jin said to a man next to him. When he first came to the ancient region, he met a woman who still looked the same as Bai. At the beginning, I''m afraid the end would be very miserable if I hadn''t been clever. "It''s you little beast." seeing Yang Hongwu, he immediately became angry and the terrible momentum broke out. He can''t forget this little beast all his life. At that time, he was trapped by this little rabbit and almost died in the hands of hell killer bees. Recalling the events of that day, he was still palpitating. "It''s you. I didn''t expect you were still alive and didn''t be killed by the hell killer bee. It''s really lucky." Yang Hongwu also smiled and thought of this guy. He was very happy when he was chased by the hell killer bee. "This time, I see who can save you." Bai Ku''s eyes burst with a cold light. Bai Ku''s strength is half a step of respect, which is faintly stronger than the shopkeeper''s strength. He bombarded Yang Hongwu with a fist and burst out in a rage. His fist gathered the power of terror and turned into a fierce bear to kill him. The power is endless. "Three turns of yin and Yang, big fingerprint of yin and Yang!" Yang Hongwu snorted, raised his hands, condensed his mana, turned into a big handprint, and hit him with that terrible punch. The big bear was hit on his head by the terrible handprint. The two forces exploded, and the Qi force impacted all around, like the collapse of a mountain, setting off huge smoke and dust. Yang Hongwu took a few steps back. "What a little beast." Bai Ku was shocked to see that Yang Hongwu actually blocked his attack. This little beast''s original cultivation was not even Yuanshen realm, but now his cultivation has reached the third floor of Daotai realm. Such cultivation speed is too amazing. Moreover, he thought he could easily kill the little beast with one move, but unexpectedly, he blocked it. "Old man, you''d better get out. The hell killer bee didn''t kill you last time. This time, if you don''t cherish it, Xiaosheng will stay here." Yang Hongwu smiled at the corner of his mouth. This guy''s strength is very strong. He didn''t build it. "Little beast, do you think you want to scare me away by blocking my move with a secret method? You are too naive. Today, you will die without doubt." Bai Ku hates Yang Hongwu. Now that he has a chance, how can he let him go? As he spoke, he put on a pair of boxers with his hands, which glittered with a faint blue light. It''s a symbol of highly toxic. It''s a white bitter killing fist. It''s tempered with a highly toxic drug called the yellow spring of death. "It''s your honor to let you die on my killing fist today." Bai Ku knows that Yang Hongwu is very cunning. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have suffered so much in his hands. So this time, if he wants to kill Yang Hongwu, he is ready to do his best. Even the most important card, killing fist, has been used. Bai Jin next to him was surprised to see Bai Ku like this. He didn''t expect that he actually used the killing fist. The killing fist, but Bai Ku''s most important card, he would never use it before the critical moment. In the battle, he didn''t use the killing fist unless he met someone who was better than him in the cultivation realm, even in the same realm. However, the more Bai Jin saw Bai Ku, the happier he was, because in this way, Yang Hongwu was dead. How can we resist the white bitterness of making every effort? Even the shopkeeper is not an opponent. The little beast is dead this time. No one can save him. Seeing this, Yang Hongwu knew that if he didn''t show some strength, it would be difficult to deal with. "Golden Dragon battle body, open!" "Xuanlong nine changes, the fifth change!" "Hercules formula!" "Xingtian war map, out!" This time, Yang Hongwu''s strength all broke out and used a powerful Xingtian war map. This Xingtian war map, Yang Hongwu studied it well when he was in Tianyi immortal mansion and at the God killing peak. He found that the Xingtian war map is far from so simple. If he can completely control it, he can summon the spirit of Xingtian to fight. It''s like using the heaven witch pot to summon Chiyou, but I haven''t been able to completely understand the Xingtian war map and can''t master the secret of the Xingtian war map. The picture of Xingtian war appeared, and terrible witch souls flew out. These witch souls were extremely powerful. Although there were no heavenly witches and great witches, they were fierce and violent. Decisive and full of killing. This witch soul, with its teeth and claws open, rushed to Bai Ku and made a terrible roar, full of deterrent power. "Kill, kill, kill!" The curved witch sword is full of bloody Qi. I don''t know how many people''s blood has been contaminated. The knife body glows red. It is made of bloody evil Qi. "Ten sides kill fist!" Bai Ku drank softly and his fists burst out. The powerful murderous spirit condensed into a Shura general. With the terrible murderous spirit, he wanted to wipe out all obstacles and kill all living creatures. Yang Hongwu has also practiced ten square killing boxing. Moreover, the ten square killing boxing practiced by Yang Hongwu is more advanced and complete than the ten square killing boxing practiced by Bai Ku. Yang Hongwu can''t understand more about these ten side killing boxing. Although Bai Ku''s cultivation level has reached the level of half step venerable, he didn''t improve the level of half step venerable by relying on his own strength, but used a special secret method. The strength of the accomplishments raised in this way is not stable, and there is a big gap with the realm of the real half step venerable. As for the understanding of the ten side killing boxing, it is also very poor. Compared with Yang Hongwu, it is basically one heaven and one underground, which is not comparable. In the eyes of outsiders, Bai Ku''s ten side killing fist and powerful weapon have almost no flaws and reached the point of perfection. However, in Yang Hongwu''s view, it is different. This move is full of loopholes. In his eyes, it is not worth mentioning. Under the control of Yang Hongwu, the witch soul fiercely launched an attack, cutting all at one place. "Bang!" Bai Ku was shocked and flew out. The statue of Shura killed God and disappeared all at once. Chapter 600 "Poof..." Bai Ku, who was beaten to fly, vomited out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale. He looked at Yang Hongwu and was shocked. He didn''t expect that his ten square killing fist was so easily broken. The power of the ten square killing fist is incomparable. What he practiced is not a truly complete ten square killing fist, but it is also very important. In the whole ancient region, only those who know the difference between his killing fist and the real ten square killing fist are real white family lineal talents. Bai Jin, a member of the Bai family, is not qualified to practice if he is not qualified. Therefore, it is impossible for ordinary people to see the flaw of his ten party killing fist. The little beast in front of him knows the weakness of the ten party killing fist and easily defeats himself, which makes Bai Ku doubt. Is this what Bai Quan gave him? It''s only possible. It seems that the boy saved Bai Quan because he didn''t catch Bai Quan that day. Otherwise, he would never have cracked his attack so easily and hit himself seriously on the third floor of the Taoist platform. "Have you practiced ten square killing boxing?" Bai Ku said. "You know a lot." Yang Hongwu said, "yes, I have practiced ten square killing boxing. Moreover, I also know that the ten square killing boxing you have practiced is not a complete version, but a weakened version. Let me teach you what is the real ten square killing boxing." Bai Ku has been seriously injured. Yang Hongwu is no longer afraid of him. He put away the picture of Xingtian war. He had better hang a smile, clench his fists, and shoot out the murderous gas in his eyes, like a sword of killing Tao. "Ten square killing fist, killing God comes to the world!" Yang Hong Wuqing screamed, and his fists condensed the magic power and turned into a terrible God of killing. This God of killing grabbed a terrible sabre in his hand. The sabre was serrated and full of the gas of killing. The gas of killing made the temperature of the whole space drop instantly, and the imitation Buddha of the space was solidified. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The murderous God roared, and the sword in his hand cut towards Bai Ku''s neck. "Damn it." Bai Ku''s face changed greatly. This terrible killing fist is very different from his ten square killing fist. It''s not a level at all. Perfect, this is absolutely the perfect ten square killing fist, the real ten square killing fist. It contains the power of pure killing God. This is the power of imperial art. Imperial art contains the power of the law of the great emperor. This is no longer an ordinary boxing. This shocked Bai Ku. The killing fist had its own spirit and awakened the real killing God. This is the power of the real imperial art. Even if it is not the imperial art, it has touched the edge of the imperial art. Did... Did the boy get the inheritance of killing God? No, it''s absolutely impossible. This boy can''t get the inheritance of killing God without killing God''s blood. Only those who have white family blood can get the inheritance of killing God. There are only two people with this qualification in Bai''s family, one is Bai still, and the other is his master Bai Yirui. Bai still and Bai Yirui are two sisters. They are still twins, but Bai still has a much higher talent than Bai Yirui, and their blood is much purer. Their cultivation talent is higher than Bai Yirui. However, Bai Yirui can not be underestimated. Although her fighting body and talent are not as good as Bai, she is also one of the best people in the whole ancient region. Among the younger generation, there are few people who can still be compared with Bai. There are two Tianyi fairy houses, three Taiyi fairy houses, two Kunlun fairy houses and two sea god fairy houses. There are no more than five other families and seven patriarchal families. In other words, there were no more than fifteen people in the whole ancient region who could be compared with her. But Bai Yirui is a very ambitious woman. She is still different from her sister Bai. Bai is still independent of the world. She just wants to practice and pursue the highest level of martial arts. Bai Yirui always wants to surpass Bai still, but she has never been able to do so. Bai Yirui''s current strength is only the seventh floor of the divine realm. However, Bai still''s current strength has already reached the level of two-step venerable. Moreover, her combat effectiveness is very terrible. She has cultivated the ten side killing fist handed down by the family to an incredible level, It has also produced its own evolution. It has evolved the original ten square killing boxing into its own boxing method. It is the most suitable boxing method for her. It is more powerful than before. In this regard, Bai Yirui is very jealous. All along, Bai Yirui wants to kill Bai still, but she can''t do it, because the strength gap between her and Bai still is too big. Of course, Bai Yirui has a bigger ambition, that is, she wants to devour her sister Bai still''s war body blood, and then let her own strength improve, really stimulate the blood of God killing and activate the holy body of God killing. Once the blood of the real God killing holy body is activated, she can incarnate God killing, invincible, impact the venerable saint, and even become the great emperor. Looking at Yang Hongwu, Bai Ku thought, I''m afraid this boy has been instructed by Bai Quan. Baiquan is Bai still''s confidant. Of course, he has got the true story of Bai still. Baiquan is a person who is grateful for the kindness of dripping water and reported by Yongquan. Yang Hongwu saved his life, and it''s possible to get his advice. Of course, it is likely that the boy and the eldest Miss Bai still know each other, otherwise he would not have called the second Miss Bai still at the beginning. Therefore, it is more likely that the ten side killing fist he practiced is white and still handed over to him. However, the boy''s fighting power and talent are really terrible and amazing. In a short time, his cultivation has reached this level. At the beginning, he could kill Yang Hongwu casually, which is as easy as crushing an ant, although he was later plotted by the boy. But now, he has grown to this point, and he is not an opponent. And the treasure on him, that war map, is full of strange power. That power seems to be the legendary witch soul of the witch family. The witch clan has been exterminated a long time ago. However, no one knows whether the witch clan has left a legacy. Moreover, the witch clan is absolutely terrible, and its combat effectiveness is very terrible. In ancient times, the witch clan was said to be the master of the whole earth, but later, they fought with the demon clan and suffered heavy losses, which made the Terran rise and become the protagonist of the earth. Although this is a legend, it is enough to prove that the strength of the witch family is not groundless. But now he can''t think about it. For him, the important thing is how to throw it as a terrible killing move. "Kill God to guard!" This is the only defensive move among the ten killing fists. The mana gathered around him and formed a defensive circle, which wrapped him up and was airtight. Chapter 601 "Kill God to protect?" Yang Hongwu sneered. What kill God to protect is vulnerable, but when he saw the shield, it was broken to pieces under the bombardment of Yang Hongwu, and there was no way to resist it. It was like the wind blowing the fallen leaves. There was no way to resist the attack. Everything was in vain. Boom! With a loud noise, Bai Ku was hit and flew out again, and his body hit Bai Jin heavily. The two people, like a pyramid, fell to the ground and set off bursts of dust. "How about killing me?" Yang Hongwu stepped on his face and said. "You are cruel. If you have seed, you will kill me." Bai Ku said loudly. There is nothing more humiliating for him. For the first time, if it is an accident, this time, it is a complete humiliation. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by Yang Hongwu again. You know, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is just three layers of Daotai territory. Moreover, he hasn''t come up from the ancient wasteland for a long time. He was so strong that he thought he had encountered such a monster, and he smiled bitterly in his heart. I met everything. If he was defeated by a genius at the peak of the divine realm, he would be better off. However, it is really unacceptable to lose to Yang Hongwu. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Bai Jin begged for mercy at this time. "I won''t argue with you. I''ll give you what you want. I''m the seventh young master of the Bai family. My sister is a super genius in the ancient region. Don''t kill me." "Do you think it''s possible not to kill you? I don''t want any treasures or beauties. However, for the sake of my friends with someone in the Bai family, you can have a chance." Yang Hongwu looked at Bai Jin and said, "if you can take out enough things, I can let you go. Of course, the premise is that the things you take out should make me move." This Bai Jin, greedy for life and afraid of death, made Yang Hongwu shake his head in his heart. Of course, there is another reason not to kill him. That is, this guy doesn''t know what relationship he still has with Bai. He is the seventh young master of Bai family. What if Bai is still his own brother? At least I received her favor. If I killed her brother like this, I don''t know what would happen. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to fall out with Bai. After all, Bai is still his benefactor. Moreover, there is another point. Bai is still a pure Yin immortal body. He needs to find a pure Yin immortal body. Of course, he can''t still become an enemy with Bai. "OK, OK, i... I have a top-grade immortal artifact. This top-grade immortal artifact is... A flying boat made by Tiangong gate. It''s fast and has attack effect. The blow is comparable to the one at the peak of banbu zunzhe territory." he took it out. It looks like a very exquisite flying boat model. Of course, Yang Hongwu knows, This is because of the prohibition. If you drop blood to recognize the Lord, you can use the prohibition to enlarge the flying boat and become a real flying state. Flying boat is indeed a good thing, but it is of no great use to Yang Hongwu now. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "this thing has no attraction for me. If I want to fly a boat, I can build one myself." In Yang Hongwu''s eyes, the level of this flying boat is not enough. If it''s a warship, it''s almost the same. It''s just a flying boat. Don''t take it to heart. "So, you can''t move my heart. If you just have this flying boat, then I''m sorry, you have to die." "No, no, and I have." when he heard that he didn''t even want to fly a boat, Bai Jin was a little worried and hurriedly explained. Then he took out another thing: "I have a pill here, which is Tianji Huiming pill. It is a pill of seven treasures. It has amazing healing effect. Even, as long as there is one breath, you can save people on the edge of life and death." "Pill? I don''t need it. I don''t see a seven pill. Of course, if it''s eight pills, maybe it''s OK, and it''s just a rare pill. It''s really bad." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said. For ordinary people, Qipin pill and Tianji Huiming pill are indeed very precious pills. Pills that can save lives are very rare, but who is Yang Hongwu? He is not only an alchemist, but also an alchemist at the peak of seven grades. The refined pills are much better than ordinary people. They are all of perfect quality. If they can''t reach the perfect quality, in his eyes, they are all defective and failed products. Therefore, there is no need for the seven pills at the level of treasures. If there are eight pills, you can study them well. Maybe Yang Hongwu can find an opportunity to break through the eight pills alchemist. "I... I..." Bai Jin was about to cry. He couldn''t see anything. It was a flying boat, the best flying boat, and the seven pill, which was used to save lives. No matter where it was, in the hands of anyone, or in the hands of the strong in the zunzhe territory, it was also a very precious and rare existence, and he couldn''t see it. This... This is too greedy. However, for the sake of his own life, he had to take out other things. "Well, I''ll give you some suggestions, such as the things about Wanlong Valley, maps, and so on. Of course, there are some special things, strange things. As long as I can see them, it''s OK," Yang Hongwu said. "Something about Wanlong Valley? Strange?" "Yes, what''s up? Is there anything else? I don''t have much time, but I don''t have the heart to toss around here with you. I''ll give you another 30 breaths. If you haven''t come up with something to my satisfaction, you''d better die." Yang Hongwu said. Bai Jin''s forehead already has dense beads of sweat. "Yes, yes." Bai Jin suddenly said. He took out something. It was a strange bead. The bead was dark and lifeless. "This bead is this bead. I got it after killing my family. It is rumored that this is the man''s heirloom. I don''t know what it is." Bai Jin said. "This bead?" Yang Hongwu took it over and looked at it. He didn''t find anything. He couldn''t penetrate it with spiritual power, and the power of yuan God was the same. "This is the nine Yin pearl you are looking for." at this time, Shi bao''er said, "I didn''t expect that you were so lucky and found another one." "Is this nine Yin pearl? Are you sure?" Yang Hongwu was surprised at the speech and said. "Well, yes, it''s nine Yin beads." Shi bao''er nodded. Chapter 602 "Then why doesn''t this nine Yin pearl even the fairy tower feel? It''s really strange. According to the truth, the fairy tower must feel this nine Yin pearl." Yang Hongwu asked his doubts. "Because this nine Yin pearl has been sealed and sealed by a powerful force, you naturally have no way to feel it," said Shi bao''er. "It''s sealed, so how can I untie the seal?" if there''s no way to untie the seal, wouldn''t it be in vain? "Of course it can be untied, but it''s not easy to untie the seal." shibao''er shook his head, "This nine Yin bead is sealed by the legendary ghost seal. In it, it should seal the soul of a strong person. Unless the soul of a strong person in the nine Yin bead is destroyed, it is impossible to open the seal. Of course, there is another way, that is, your strength is strong enough to surpass the person who performs the ghost seal." "What''s the strength of the person who performs the ghost seal?" Yang Hongwu heard that there is a way to remove the seal. That''s good. Yang Hongwu is sure of his own strength. Even if the ghost seal is performed by the great emperor, he also has a way to surpass it. It''s only a matter of time. Yang Hongwu has never doubted his strength. "I don''t know, but what''s certain is that this person''s strength will never be weaker than the great emperor. The strength of those who can perform the ghost seal is at least the existence of the great saint level. Moreover, if you can perform to such an extent, you must surpass the great saint. Therefore, your strength must at least reach the level of the great emperor before you can release the seal. Moreover, as soon as you Once the seal is lifted, there will be a huge challenge and a terrible danger. That is the terrible strong one sealed in the nine Yin beads. Think about it, why does the strong one seal people in the nine Yin beads instead of killing him? " "I don''t want to kill him, or if I can''t kill him, I have to seal it." Yang Hongwu frowned when he thought of this. If so, it''s really a big trouble. "According to what you say, I don''t know when to untie the seal." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, it''s just a seal, a nine Yin pearl. It''s really depressing that there are so many problems. Nine Yin beads, there are nine nine nine Yin beads in total. I only got two. This one, especially one, is still sealed. There is great terror in it. But it also indirectly shows one thing, that is, the power of the fairy tower is beyond my imagination. This nine Yin pearl alone is so terrible. What will happen if the whole fairy tower is completely activated and completely restored to its peak state? I''m afraid it''s more powerful and powerful than imperial weapons, isn''t it? At this time, Bai Jin was overjoyed to see Yang Hongwu in a daze. Daze proved that he was interested in this thing. In this way, it would be good. What he was interested in could save his life. He had long wanted to lose this humble bead. Unexpectedly, he was able to save his life today, which really surprised him. As long as you don''t die, that''s good. Nothing can compare with my life. I''m still young. There are so many good days to enjoy. As for this guy, he was so insulted that when he returned to Bai''s house, someone would kill him. This revenge must be avenged. He Bai Jin has never encountered such a grievance before. This revenge is unparalleled. Yang Hongwu put away the nine Yin beads, looked at Bai Jin and said, "well, I''m very interested in this thing. If I take it, I can kill you. Of course, it can only let me spare your life, but I can''t let you go. If I want to let you go, I still need to take out one thing." "You... I..." Bai Jin wants to swear, but he doesn''t dare to say it. What if this guy turns over? He often did such things himself. After he got what he wanted, he immediately turned his face and killed all the people. Thinking of this, he is creepy again. This guy, won''t he be like himself? "I... you have to swear." "Well." Yang Hongwu''s tone sank, and the killing intention in his eyes burst out, "what do you say? Try again?" "No, no, I''m kidding. I said I would give it, but I can''t give it." Bai Jin shivered all over. "Don''t listen to him, seventh young master. This beast won''t let you go." Bai Ku said at this time, "he just wants to get some treasures from you." "Ha ha, do you believe it?" Yang Hongwu laughed and disapproved of Bai Ku''s words. "If I want to kill you, I have to wait until now. I can get everything if I kill you. I said that the reason why I give you a chance is because I know the people of the Bai family. Do you know why I kill boxing in ten directions? She gave it to me." "Bai Ku, don''t talk nonsense. By the way, young master, who is the Bai family you know?" Bai Jin said flatteringly. "It''s inconvenient to say. Take out your things." Yang Hongwu said. "This is a ten thousand year old purple spirit ginseng, which should be helpful to the childe." Bai Jinrou hurts me. I don''t know. This purple spirit ginseng is more precious than that Tianji Huiming pill. This is a genuine eight grade elixir. He stole it from the old man''s treasure house secretly. The reason why he didn''t dare to go back so soon was because of this matter. He was afraid that he would be cleaned up by the old man after he went back. Although the old man doted on him, this purple spirit ginseng is too important for the old man and the whole white family. He stole this purple spirit ginseng while the old man was closed, prepared to take it by himself, and then broke through in one fell swoop and became the best genius of the white family. But now, as a last resort, in order to save his life, he can only take it out, and in this way, he can shirk all the responsibility to Yang Hongwu. "You... Seventh young master, you... You stole the master''s purple spirit ginseng. You... You''re so bold." Bai Ku widened his eyes and was shocked when he saw what Bai Jin took out. It''s purple spirit ginseng, eight grade elixir. The master prepared it for himself and Bai to still impact the realm of the venerable. He was so bold, Even the second young lady Bai Yirui didn''t dare to do that. He actually did it. If the old man knew about it, he would be absolutely furious. Chapter 603 "Very good, I''m very satisfied with it." eight grade miraculous medicine is extremely precious. There are few such eight grade miraculous medicine in the whole ancient region. As long as an eight product elixir has enough strength, it can refine eight product elixir. Of course, the premise is that the Alchemist is an eight product alchemist. Yang Hongwu himself is not sure now, and it is impossible to try. The eight miraculous drugs are so rare. It would be a pity if they failed. "Just be satisfied, just be satisfied." Bai Jin was relieved to see Yang Hongwu''s smiling face. He finally saved his life, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "I... can I go now?" Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "yes, you can do it yourself. He knows that you stole your father''s eight panacea." Yang Hongwu put his arms around Gu Xiaoxuan''s Willow waist and walked towards the front. "Younger martial brother, why did you let them go?" Gu Xiaoxuan said curiously at this time. "That Bai Jin is just a waste, a dandy. Killing him doesn''t make much sense. Besides, it''s likely to completely offend the Bai family. I don''t know. In addition, I have a friend in the Bai family. She treats me well. I don''t know how this guy has a relationship with her. It''s not good to kill him rashly." Yang Hongwu said. "What about Bai Ku? He wants to kill you and hates you to the bone." Gu Xiaoxuan said, "it doesn''t matter if he kills you. It seems that he is just a servant of the Bai family." She also knew that Yang Hongwu didn''t like Bai Ku very much. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu even let Bai Ku go. "No, he will die. I don''t need to do it." Yang Hongwu said. As soon as the voice fell, I heard a scream from behind. The scream was made by Bai Ku. "Younger martial brother Yang, you are awesome." Gu Xiaoxuan''s eyes glittered with worship. Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "it''s nothing." Bai Jin has already known about Bai Jin''s stealing the eight grade elixir. If it is passed back to the Bai family and known by the Bai family''s ancestors, Bai Jin will not be skinned alive. Therefore, Bai Jin will die. Bai Jin is absolutely not allowed to divulge the news in order to live. They came to the entrance of Wanlong valley. There are many people gathered here. Although the news of the birth of the Dragon came out, few people dared to go in. "Roar..." Suddenly, an earth shaking roar came out from the depths of Wanlong Valley, as if heaven and earth were about to be broken. [PS: in the following three chapters, it will be explained in case of special circumstances. Some manuscripts will be saved recently to avoid not updating during the Chinese New Year. Everyone forgive me. After all, there are a lot of things during the Chinese New Year.] The earth moves and the mountains shake. People only feel buzzing, and their brains will be stunned. The voice is full of dignity. "Longyin, my God, this is really Longyin. It must be the divine dragon. Go, everyone in." a voice shouted. This time, a wave of people, crazy speculation, rushed into the Wanlong valley. In the distance, on a mountain peak, a person stood there with a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "go, go, all go in. Only you can take it as my cannon fodder. The greater my chance of obtaining yin-yang Panlong grass, the smaller my loss will be." That man, no one else, is the God of Tianyi fairy house. As for the earth shaking dragon chant just now, he made it. Only Yang Hongwu found that the Dragon chant was not really a dragon in the ten thousand Dragon Valley, but just a bait. The cat has seen the existence of the God cold. "It''s really cold." Yang Hongwu said to Gu Xiaoxuan, "that guy has appeared. These people are just his cannon fodder." "What shall we do?" Gu Xiaoxuan said. "Go in." Yang Hongwu smiled and said. "Go in now?" Gu Xiaoxuan was stunned when he heard the speech. "Shall we wait for them to go first for a while and go in after clearing the danger?" If these people go to explore the way first, the danger will be much less. Gu Xiaoxuan doesn''t know why Yang Hongwu wants to go in now. However, she knew that since Yang Hongwu said so, she must have her own ideas, but she still wanted to ask. "I don''t worry about the mechanism array and prohibition inside. I don''t worry about snakes," Yang Hongwu said. "It''s bad to follow them in, which will attract the attention of powerful beasts inside. Therefore, we avoid them and enter from another direction. In this way, the danger will be much smaller. They help us attract attention." Hearing Yang Hongwu''s explanation, Gu Xiaoxuan''s eyes were full of brilliance. They walked into Wanlong Valley, but the road they took was different from everyone else. Yang Hongwu chose the narrowest small passage. It''s on the far side, and this channel is the channel that goes down and then back. Ordinary people see this channel and won''t choose at all. "Younger martial brother Yang, this... We''re going to take this passage?" Gu Xiaoxuan looked. This passage doesn''t go deep into Wanlong Valley at all, but seems to go out. "Well, this road, regardless of the appearance, actually has another mystery. Yin Yang Panlong grass has the power of yin and Yang, and there will be dragon blood breeding. Therefore, the place where Yin and Yang Panlong grass is bred must be the intersection of yin and Yang, and there will also be the power of dragon blood. Among all the channels, only this channel contains these two kinds, so if I guess correctly , this is the closest way to find what we want, "Yang Hongwu explained with a smile. "In addition, there is this map, this map. There are powerful beasts and snake caves around. It''s too dangerous to go to these places. Although the record of the path where we are is not clear, I have a hunch that this road is the safest." "Let''s go quickly," Gu Xiaoxuan said. "Find yin-yang Panlong grass, and we can go back to save sister Yu Ji." "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s act." The two entered the cave. After walking for some time, Yang Hongwu released the psychic cat separately and let the psychic cat walk separately in front to explore the way, with Yang Hongwu and Gu Xiaoxuan behind. ¡­¡­ Before long, God Leng also appeared at the entrance. It also came to the entrance of the channel Yang Hongwu had just entered. There are also three people around the God Leng. These three people are the people of the heaven family and the guardian of the God Leng. The strength is above the seventh floor of the divine realm, which is very powerful. One of them said, "childe, someone has gone ahead of us." "Is there anyone else who went ahead of us? Does anyone else know the news of Yin-Yang dragon grass?" another humanitarian. "Maybe it was just an accident." "When we go in, whether it''s an accident or not, the yin-yang Panlong grass can''t fall into the hands of others. I need the yin-yang Panlong grass to make my holy body successful and make my strength higher." the God burst out a cold light in his cold eye, "Whoever robbed the yin-yang Panlong grass with me will die." Chapter 604 Yang Hongwu didn''t know what was going on behind him. He and his party went all the way. Along the way, I didn''t encounter any great danger, that is, some weak snakes and brutes were easily killed. To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, the real dragon blood contained in the bodies of these weak snake brutes is not weak. Therefore, Yang Hongwu did not let go of all the snake brutes along the way, because after killing these brutes, it was very helpful to his soul and glass. He is the holy body of Kowloon, and the colored glaze is a colorful colored glaze dragon. The blood of the real dragon is of great help and can make the colored glaze continuously improve. Anyway, Gu Xiaoxuan is not an outsider now. Yang Hongwu simply released the colored glaze. "This... Younger martial brother Yang, do you... Do you have a real dragon?" seeing the appearance of colored glaze, Gu Xiaoxuan widened his eyes and was shocked. This is a real dragon, a real dragon, not those fake dragons. "HMM." Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "elder martial sister, don''t tell me. You are the first person to know that I have a dragon. This colorful glazed dragon is the most powerful among the dragons. Now glazed and I are not slaves. We are friends. Now glazed has not grown up. Here, glazed can grow faster." "I... can I touch her?" Gu Xiaoxuan listened to Yang Hongwu. She was the first person to know the existence of colored glass. She was very happy. Looking at the colorful streamer of colored glass, it was as lovely as precious jade. It was a shortcut. "Well, I don''t count." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "only Liuli himself promised." At this time, the colored glass turned into a little girl, as if carved with jade. It was very cute, just like a jade doll. About eleven or twelve years old, but it gives people an amazing feeling. Laurie, and a super beautiful little Laurie. "Hello, sister Xiaoxuan!" Liuli came out with a clear and pleasant voice and said to Gu Xiaoxuan. "Sister Liuli, you too!" Gu Xiaoxuan was stunned and soon recovered. "Let''s go," Yang Hongwu said. Gu Xiaoxuan and Liuli soon had a heated conversation. After signing the contract with themselves, Gu Xiaoxuan''s character changed greatly and became less fond of talking. Now, he has a happy conversation with Liuli. Yang Hongwu shook his head and couldn''t help sighing that this woman is a very strange animal. All the way, I came to a fork in the road. The depths of the two forks were dark. I couldn''t see what was there at all. Even the cat can''t see through the depths of the fork. After all, the cat''s strength is limited, and here is very special. "There are two forks. How can we go now?" Gu Xiaoxuan also saw the fork and said to Yang Hongwu. "Liu Li, what do you say?" Yang Hongwu looked at the Liu Li Road. Yang Hongwu found that some information in the two turnouts were the same. The power of yin and Yang and the Qi of the real dragon were almost the same. He couldn''t tell which entrance was right. "This way." Liuli pointed to the right entrance. "OK, let''s go this way." Yang Hongwu believes that the sensing ability of Liuli is much stronger than himself. After all, Liuli is a real dragon, and although he has the Jiulong holy body, now the Jiulong holy body has not been fully activated. Unless his strength can reach the realm of the venerable, he may still catch up with Liuli. Of course, Liuli is improving all the time. It''s not easy to catch up with her. After entering the entrance on the right, Yang Hongwu found that the air here had changed all at once. The air inside is obviously much better than the air outside, and there is much more aura. This shocked Yang Hongwu. What he just saw seems to be a big gap. "Is it prohibition?" Yang Hongwu was stunned. It was just a difference at the entrance, but he didn''t see the array or any prohibition at the entrance. This was the most strange place for Yang Hongwu. Mysterious. This place is really mysterious. Yang Hongwu, who had a full grasp, felt the pressure all of a sudden. About half an hour passed. Yang Hongwu suddenly changed his face. The psychic cat in front met a strong enemy. "Come on, let''s hurry." Yang Hongwu quickened his pace. The psychic cat separated and met a big snake. The big snake was as strong as iron. The psychic cat couldn''t break the other party''s defense at all. When he came outside the battle range, Yang Hongwu saw the big snake and smiled bitterly. This big snake was actually a level 8 brute. Special, or met. After all, there is no way to avoid it. This big snake is very strange. It can actually restrain its breath. Here, it is like being in hibernation. It is difficult to find it. It can only be felt after it is close. Therefore, there will be such a situation. Of course, Yang Hongwu will go this way even if he finds this big snake here. "Hiss..." The snake kept hissing and circling around the psychic cat. It seemed that it didn''t see the arrival of Yang Hongwu and others. "Liuli, this guy, can you clean it up?" Yang Hongwu said to Liuli. My psychic cat is not an opponent at all. It has been scarred after only a few rounds. If this goes on, my psychic cat will die. Although Yang Hongwu himself can immediately take back his yuan Shen separation without any damage to himself, it''s a pity that he is a smart cat puppet. "Yes." Liu Li nodded. "I wish I could take it." Yang Hongwu said again. This is a powerful iron bone copper snake. It is a brute beast in the middle of level 8. Its combat effectiveness is amazing, and its hiding skill is extremely powerful. Even the cat can''t find it, which shows how powerful it is in hiding. The cat is a broken eye. Moreover, the defense is amazing. There are no scars in such a blow. "Big earthworm, come here." Liuli waved to the big snake and shouted. The iron bone copper snake immediately gave up attacking the psychic cat. His huge head looked at the glass and looked puzzled. When Liuli suddenly released his powerful dragon power, a huge blood pressure appeared, which made the iron bone copper snake tremble. Yang Hongwu looked at this scene and was extremely surprised. Is this OK? Blood pressure can also be used in this way. However, when you use your own blood pressure, it doesn''t seem to have such a powerful effect. At most, it just reduces the opponent''s combat effectiveness. Where can you directly let these level 8 brutes lie down like colored glass. Chapter 605 However, the next scene was silly. With a bang, the iron bone copper snake suddenly burst, like a bomb, splashing blood. Even Liuli was stunned. "What''s going on?" "That''s strange." "Liu Li, did you make this?" Yang Hongwu asked. Liuli shook his head: "it''s not me. I just used blood pressure and my awakening soul control. I didn''t expect this to happen. According to the truth, it''s impossible. The iron bone copper snake has been controlled by me. It won''t happen." "Liu Li, you can try something else later." Yang Hongwu said. "Yes." Liuli nodded. This is a big snake. Unfortunately, if it can be controlled, its combat effectiveness will be surprisingly improved. What a pity, what a pity. Two people move on. After about 60 more breaths, I saw a snake again. The strength of this snake was much weaker and smaller than the one just now. It''s just a level six beast. Of course, Yang Hongwu didn''t worry and didn''t have to do it. He said to Liuli, "try your soul control again." "Yes." Liuli nodded. The little hand as white as jade stretched out and grabbed the little snake. Then a colorful light shot out of his eyes and entered the little snake''s head. The next moment, the little snake began to tremble. After a few breaths, the head of the little snake was like a fried watermelon. "Again, did I make a mistake in my cultivation?" at this time, Liuli frowned slightly and muttered. Whether it''s like this or not, the power is amazing. Even the previous level 8 brutes can be easily killed. It''s so powerful. Yang Hongwu thought for a moment and asked, "Liu Li, do you have any effect on other wild animals?" If it works on all creatures, it would be a little too rebellious. "There should be, but I haven''t tried," Liuli said. "Forget it, let''s move on and find the yin-yang dragon grass we need." Yang Hongwu said. "Someone caught up behind." at this time, the cat suddenly said, "it was cold that day." "The gods are cold, how can they go this way?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. It seems that the people who know the secret are not just themselves. The gods were well prepared that day, but I just don''t know. How did they know about the gods? Now that we have caught up, let them go ahead and let them explore the way. But how can we hide it? This is also a problem. In this narrow channel, there is no way to find a place to hide. Unless you can be invisible, but there''s no way to be invisible at all. Stealth Rune? You can''t refine stealth array? I''m afraid there''s no way to avoid their divine consciousness. God Leng is not an ordinary person. He has strong strength. How can he be a simple person who can become the number two person of the younger generation in Tianyi immortal mansion? So it''s not easy to deal with him. "The gods are cold. I didn''t expect them to take this road," Yang Hongwu said. "Ah, what should I do? It''s hard to deal with the cold God. His strength is very strong unless... Unless you use the war spirit attachment, but the war spirit attachment seems to do great harm to you." Gu Xiaoxuan certainly knew before Yang Hongwu showed the war spirit attachment, but every time he saw Yang Hongwu show the war spirit attachment, the sequelae will be great, There is no way to recover without a few days. In that case, even if you defeat and kill the God Leng, I''m afraid it''s not worth looking for yin-yang Panlong grass in Wanlong valley. "Forget it, let''s move on." Yang Hongwu thought and had to speed up. "In this case, we will clear the obstacles for them. They are faster than us and can catch up sooner or later." Gu Xiaoxuan said. "There will be a war between us and the God Leng. It''s just a matter of time." "You''re right." Yang Hongwu heard the speech and nodded. Gu Xiaoxuan was right. Since there must be a war with the God Leng, we should fight first. "We can arrange it here first." Gu Xiaoxuan said, "I have broken through the seven rank array mage, and you are also the seven rank array mage. Let''s arrange the array together. When the God Leng and others arrive, we will have a lot of advantages against the enemy with the array." Array. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened. The traps and wild animals in front were dealt with by himself, but he can also arrange the array. As long as the array stops the gods from being cold. Of course, Yang Hongwu is reluctant to use the array disk. Are you kidding? How precious the array disk is? Moreover, if the array disk is not controlled, its power will be greatly weakened. In this way, it is not worth it. Therefore, Yang Hongwu does not intend to arrange any particularly complex array. It is simple but can block their way, or slow them down. This is Yang Hongwu''s purpose. "We don''t need to compete with them," Yang Hongwu said. "Wrong?" Gu Xiaoxuan was stunned. "Anyway, there will be a war sooner or later. If not, what should we do?" "We can arrange the array to stop them." Yang Hongwu smiled. "Moreover, the arranged array does not need much power, as long as it can delay time. Moreover, the simpler the better. Of course, the longer the delay time." "This method is OK." Gu Xiaoxuan''s eyes brightened, nodded and arranged some time-delay arrays. It''s not difficult for a seven grade array mage to die at all. "But there is also a problem. What if they break through with violence?" Some low-level arrays can delay time, but if the other party uses violence to break the array, it will have little effect. "We can''t make all the arrays simple." Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth, "Of course, it''s OK to break the array with violence, but some arrays can''t break the array with violence. Although it''s difficult to arrange, it''s not impossible to arrange, but it takes a little more time. Now they are still a distance from us, which is enough for us to arrange." "That''s OK," Gu Xiaoxuan nodded. "I just don''t know if they have array mages. If there are powerful array mages, the effect will be much weaker." "It''s a good thing," said Yang Hongwu. "If it''s really the array mage, I''ll surprise them." Chapter 606 The array was soon arranged. Time passed quietly. At this time, the gods were cold. They had come to the place where Yang Hongwu arranged the array. "Childe, there is an array here." a humanitarian. "This array has not been arranged for a long time. It is not an advanced array. However, it takes time to break the array." another humanist, this man, is an array mage, but he is only a six grade array mage. He is still in the early stage of six grades, but it is also very rare. In the ancient regions, there were very few six level array mages. As for the seven level array mages, there were only a few. In Tianyi fairy house, there was one more seven level array mage besides naive cloud, that is to say, there were only two seven level array mages in Tianyi fairy house, and there were no eight level array mages at all. Of course, now there is another Yang Hongwu and Gu Xiaoxuan, but no one knows. Gao Qingqing is also likely to become a mage of the seven rank array, but she is different from Gu Xiaoxuan. It will take a long time for her to become a mage of the seven rank array. "How long will it take to break the array?" the God said faintly in a cold tone. "If it is to break the array, it is estimated that this array will take half an hour, or even more. I guess there is an array mage with more than six grades who may be the peak of six grades, which is much better than me." "No other way?" the God said coldly. "There is a way to break through violence." "Violent break?" "Yes, it will consume a lot. If all these arrays are like this, they will consume a lot. This array can be broken as long as you hit it. However, you need to concentrate on the power of the peak of Mingjing and hit it with all your strength." "Get out of the way." the God Leng didn''t say much. He came directly to the array, and then punched out with a fierce fist. The terrible mana broke out. The fist power was like a falling meteor, with amazing speed and a loud noise. His fist hit the array, and the array broke in response to the sound. "Go." God Leng broke the array and walked in front. He only took a few steps, but found that he fell into another array. "It seems that they already know our existence. It''s another array." the God frowned and attacked again. One punch, another punch, broke the array. I walked about ten feet, but I met six arrays at a distance of only ten feet. The density of these arrays was so high that the gods were cold and angry. Even if he has strong strength and six arrays, it''s not a way to consume them. Six are OK, but what if there are more? Ten, a hundred? In this way, I''m tired to death. For the man who arranged the array, the God was cold, and he was gnashing his teeth at this time. "Do you have no other way?" the God said coldly., "Well, childe, in fact, the array just now is easier than that at the beginning. However, before I could say it, childe has been broken by violence." the mage smiled bitterly. God is cold, too anxious and too confident. These arrays are strong, weak and changing, but not all of them are one array. The array mage has long seen that the strength of the person who arranges the array is far above himself. Moreover, the array arrangement technique seems to be not one person, but two. The strength of the two array mages is very strong and should surpass themselves. "You... Why didn''t you say earlier? Didn''t you deliberately let the childe consume his strength?" another man shouted. "I didn''t mean it." the array mage said wrongly, "the person who arranges the array is not one, but two, two methods. Moreover, the strength of these two array mages is stronger than me." "Stronger than you? There are two array mages? Who is this?" "Tianyi immortal mansion is definitely impossible, unless my sister-in-law starts it, otherwise, no one has such ability." the God said coldly. "Young master, are you from Taiyi immortal''s mansion? Taiyuanba''s strength has soared recently. It is said that his strength can be compared with that of Gongsun long. Maybe they want to prevent the young master from getting yin-yang Panlong grass and refining yin-yang creation pill, so that the young master can''t make a successful breakthrough." "Yes, I''m afraid that''s the only possibility. Once the childe makes a successful breakthrough, no one will be the childe''s opponent. They will certainly try their best to stop the childe." "I think aotianyi is more likely." "You''re right." "No matter who can''t stop me, break the formation. Break the formation quickly. I want to see who is blocking me." the God burst into cold light in his cold eyes. At this time, Yang Hongwu didn''t know what God Leng and others thought. He and Gu Xiaoxuan have entered a huge space. This huge space has more sufficient aura. However, the aura here is very strange. There is a clear distinction between yin and Yang. "The power of pure Yin, the power of pure Yang." "No, it''s Yin and Yang." Yang Hongwu widened his eyes. Unexpectedly, there was Yin and Yang Qi here. Here is the easiest place to produce Yin and Yang dragon grass. As long as there is dragon blood, yin and Yang dragon grass can be bred. "It''s yin-yang Panlong grass." suddenly Gu Xiaoxuan surprised and pointed to a small pool in the distance. There are two small pools, and the yin-yang dragon grass is in the middle of the two small pools. This grass, half black and half white, looks like a black-and-white dragon. Where does it hover? So it is called yin-yang dragon grass. In this grass, Yang Hongwu felt a trace of pure dragon power. "Great, I finally found it. If I get the yin-yang dragon grass, I can save sister Yu Ji." Gu Xiaoxuan accelerated and ran towards the yin-yang dragon grass. "Wait." Yang Hongwu suddenly stopped Gu Xiaoxuan. "Younger martial brother Yang, what''s the matter?" at this time, Gu Xiaoxuan was very confused. The yin-yang dragon grass was right in front. Why did he still call himself? What''s the problem? "Come back." Yang Hongwu''s face was heavy, because he saw something, that is, a huge stone not far from the two small pools. Especially, where is a stone, but a head. It''s a dragon, a huge dragon. Only one part of its body is exposed. That''s its head. Moreover, it''s only half of its head. I don''t know how long it''s been reasonable. It looks like a stone, and its nose is still breathing and breathing out the gas, which is the Yin and Yang gas in the space. I''m afraid this huge dragon is the legendary yin-yang swallowing the sky Jiao. Moreover, the strength of this yin-yang swallowing the sky Jiao is far more than that of the ordinary level 8 brutes. I''m afraid it will reach level 9. Level 9 brute beast, that is, a warrior equivalent to the realm of venerable. It can be imagined that his strength is terrible. Chapter 607 Yang Hongwu grabbed Gu Xiaoxuan with a big hand. "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter? So nervous?" Gu Xiaoxuan was surprised to see Yang Hongwu so excited and asked Yang Hongwu. "What''s that?" Yang Hongwu pointed to the huge dragon''s head. It''s really terrible. It''s just a little exposed. The legendary yin-yang swallows the heavenly Jiao. It''s not fun. Level 8 brutes, or even level 9 brutes. It''s not realistic for them to deal with the beast. If they wake up the beast to Jing, Both of them are expected to be its snacks. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to. "This... How is this possible? This... This is Yin and Yang swallowing the heavenly Jiao." Gu Xiaoxuan swallowed his saliva, and behind him was a cold sweat. This good guy is really terrible. Almost, he became the snack of that guy. Yin and Yang swallowing the heavenly Jiao has a strong sensing ability. As long as he is within three feet of it, no matter what state he sleeps, he can sleep deeply, If you are still practicing, you will wake up. Moreover, for those creatures that disturb its deep sleep, they usually become its snacks. Of course, Gu Xiaoxuan doesn''t know whether it''s true. Gu Xiaoxuan saw it in some books about Yin and Yang swallowing Tianjiao. "This is the yin-yang swallowing Tianjiao. What shall we do now? If we want to get the yin-yang Panlong grass, nine times out of ten we will wake up the yin-yang swallowing Tianjiao. In that case, we will be in danger." Gu Xiaoxuan looked at Yang Hongwu. This is a very difficult problem. Even if the elders came, they may not be able to do it. Of course, if Yang Hongwu releases all his cards, he can indeed defeat the Yin and Yang swallowing the heavenly Jiao. However, in that way, he can''t deal with the Heavenly God cold. You know, there is another Heavenly God cold behind him. This guy''s purpose is also the yin-yang dragon grass. If they spend a lot of energy to defeat the yin-yang swallowing the sky Jiao, it must also consume a lot. If they encounter the God cold again, they can''t have the power of a war at all. In this way, isn''t it cheaper for the God cold? This will not work. Of course, Yang Hongwu also knows, so he won''t foolishly use his biggest cards to fight with the yin-yang swallow Tianjiao. He must find a way. Yang Hongwu looked around. There was a cave over there. Although I didn''t know what the cave was like, Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth. He said to Gu Xiaoxuan, "elder martial sister, let''s go and go over there." "Younger martial brother Yang, you don''t want yin-yang Panlong grass?" Gu Xiaoxuan asked when he saw it. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "of course not. Yin Yang Panlong grass is necessary, but now we are not suitable to fight with this beast. We wait for the gods to come, and we will come again after they and this guy fight and lose. In that case, we can reap the benefits." Since God Leng dares to come, he must have his own strong cards. There must be a way to deal with this big guy. Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe that God Leng will be willing to give up this thing. However, before that, Yang Hongwu plans to disguise. Therefore, Yang Hongwu made some blood, stained all around, and created a fighting scene to make them think that they had been swallowed by the yin-yang swallowing Tianjiao. In this way, they will feel at ease and boldly fight with the Yin and Yang swallowing the sky Jiao. Otherwise, they will also doubt that they want to reap the benefits. God''s cold is not so stupid, but at this time, God''s cold consideration will be much less. "Younger martial brother, what are you doing?" "Arrange the scene." Yang Hongwu said after the arrangement, "well, it''s already arranged. Let''s go there and wait for the gods to come." Gu Xiaoxuan now knows Yang Hongwu''s purpose. It''s really a good idea for them to deal with the yin-yang swallowing the Jiao, but it''s not so easy to succeed. "Younger martial brother, the God is cold and clever. Will you be fooled?" "Yes, it will." the yin-yang dragon grass is so important to him. How could he give up? Even if there are no conditions, he will create conditions. Yang Hongwu has no doubt about this. After entering the cave, Yang Hongwu arranged a hiding array to hide the entrance of the cave, and specially asked the magic cloud mouse to arrange it. Magic cloud mouse has reached an extreme in the arrangement of magic array and hidden array. It can arrange eight grade magic array. Although Yang Hongwu is a mage of the seven pin array, it is impossible to arrange the eight pin magic array. After everything is arranged, Yang Hongwu and Gu Xiaoxuan are ready to go deep into this channel and go inside to have a look. I don''t know what will be in it? Since it can attract Yin and yang to swallow the sky Jiaos here, it will certainly not be so simple. Although the Yin and Yang dragon grass is good, it is not worth a yin and yang to swallow the sky Jiaos here. The two entered the cave and moved forward slowly. After walking about twenty feet, a light appeared in front of me. Yang Hongwu and Gu Xiaoxuan look at each other. There is light here. Is there an exit over there? Not only the light, but also the flowing wind. There was a roaring wind at the light, which was the sound of a strong wind. In the depths of the cave, such a situation is impossible. There is only one possibility. There is outside the cave. Of course, there is another possibility, vigorous wind. However, if it is the vigorous wind, it will also exist in this cave. It''s normal here. There is no vigorous wind. Therefore, there is only the first possibility. The bright place is outside Wanlong Valley, or there is a huge space over there. They came to the entrance of the light. "This is prohibition." Yang Hongwu looked at the entrance. The prohibition of the entrance blocked the wind over there, but could not stop the sound, which made Yang Hongwu quite strange. "Go." This prohibition has no barrier to the living creatures, as if this specially arranged prohibition is to block the wind inside. After passing the prohibition, Yang Hongwu found that the spirit of immortality here was higher than that of any other place in the ancient region. This made Yang Hongwu think of the greedy wolf underground palace in the ancient wasteland. By the way, it''s the aura breathed by climbing tianteng. That''s the aura of Fairy Spirit. Yes, the aura here is the same as that breathed by climbing tianteng at the beginning. Yang Hongwu was shocked that there was a spirit of immortality here. "The level of aura here is so high that it can be cultivated quickly." Gu Xiaoxuan was surprised. "I feel that I will break through soon." Chapter 608 "This is the spirit of immortality. I met it when I was in the ancient wasteland." Yang Hongwu said. "The spirit of immortality, is this the heaven? The spirit of immortality can only be found in the heaven. How can it be found here?" Gu Xiaoxuan widened his eyes, full of shock. If it was really the spirit of immortality, it would be so shocking. It would be so shocking if it was directly connected to the heaven. Compared with the birth of imperial instruments, it would be shocking. What is the purpose of the martial arts practitioners in the ancient regions? Isn''t that to improve cultivation and enter the realm of heaven? Once you enter the realm of heaven, the laws of the world have changed, and it is easier to practice. It is thousands of times easier to break through the realm of venerable than in this ancient realm. "I don''t know whether this is the heaven or not, but I''m sure it''s really the spirit of immortals. At the beginning, I saw the spirit breathed by climbing tianteng. That''s it." Yang Hongwu said. "Climb tianteng, have you ever seen climb tianteng?" Gu Xiaoxuan glared. "Of course, when I was in the lower world, there was a climbing vine, which existed in the medicine garden of greedy wolf sect and was suppressed by a seal character, otherwise I wouldn''t have seen it. At the beginning, I saved the climbing vine and got a root as a gift, but unfortunately, that root is no longer there." Yang Hongwu sighed. Although Gu Xiaoxuan knew many secrets, However, there are some who don''t even know their own women, such as Yu Ji. Gu Xiaoxuan hasn''t become his real woman yet, so it''s naturally impossible to tell her. "You... You... Younger martial brother, you... It''s too wasteful." Gu Xiaoxuan looked distressed when he heard that Yang Hongwu''s climbing rattan was gone. Climbing tianteng, if it can be cultivated, it will have a huge combat effectiveness. Even if you can''t cultivate it, if you refine climbing rattan, the speed of cultivation will be thousands of times higher than before. Once refining and climbing tianteng, it''s easy to fly to heaven. "I didn''t know at that time." when Yang Hongwu saw her like this, he couldn''t help laughing. If she knew that she had something more terrible than climbing tianteng, what would it be. In his own Shenfu, there is a stone treasure, which is the gem of life and the most primitive force of life in the whole universe. The other is the immortal ancient tree. It is said that it is the source of vegetation in the whole world. As for whether it is or not, I don''t know. Anyway, Nini''s strength is absolutely beyond doubt. It''s wrong. It should be Nini''s ancestor. "What a pity, what a pity." "There''s no pity. I''m lucky to get it and lose my life. Don''t worry too much about the gain and loss." Yang Hongwu sighed. "You want to relax." Gu Xiaoxuan still kept thinking about it. If only climbing tianteng was still there, it would be great. "What we should pay attention to now is not climbing tianteng, but this space. Do you think it is also a medicine garden of a strong man, a different space created by a super strong man? Or, in this space, there are immortal rattan similar to climbing tianteng?" If there are fairy plants of the same level as climbing tianteng, it is not impossible to make this space full of Fairy Spirit. When climbing tianteng''s roots, branches and leaves are in the lower boundary, they can directly go deep into the heaven and absorb the spirit of immortals in the heaven to improve themselves. Of course, other powerful fairy plants and trees can also be done. However, they are not much stronger than climbing tianteng, which can be counted. However, once these spirits reach such a level, they all sleep with their own consciousness. If they are not careful, they may become their enemies and nutrients. Just like climbing tianteng, it was murderous. Yang Hongwu clearly saw that at that time, many martial artists died under climbing tianteng and were swallowed up by climbing tianteng alive, which became the nutrient of climbing tianteng. If I hadn''t saved climbing tianteng and got the demon talisman of Shenlong Town, I''m afraid it would also become the nutrient of climbing tianteng. "Well, it''s weird here. We must be careful," Gu Xiaoxuan said. "However, I don''t think we should leave here first and go back until we get the yin-yang Panlong grass?" Here, Gu Xiaoxuan has a crisis that he can''t control, which makes Gu Xiaoxuan a little uneasy, so he said. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "it''s all right. My psychic cat is guarding there. Once something happens, I will feel it immediately. I''ll just get there at any time." There is a great advantage of Qihua Sanqing, that is, switching between separation and self. In this way, it is equivalent to an additional fixed-point transmission. Of course, this is also limited. If you are controlled by a master who is much better than yourself, or lock your breath, it will not be easy to use this secret method. Moreover, once interrupted, I''m afraid you will fall into the turbulent flow of space, and a big heart will be broken to pieces and die without a place to bury. "Well, OK." Gu Xiaoxuan nodded, "but I feel dangerous. We must be very careful." Yang Hongwu nodded in agreement. In such a place, everyone should be careful. In case of any terrorist existence, it will be very troublesome. Yang Hongwu also has a hunch that in this space, there will be some adventures and terrible things. Of course, whether it is good or bad is unknown. However, for Yang Hongwu, if something really happened, you can send it away. Or, directly explode the imperial weapon. This can buy time. This is Yang Hongwu''s last life saving card. They marched inside, each step carefully, afraid of the slightest carelessness. Even hold your breath. The more you go, the wider the space is. Moreover, there are flowers, trees and gurgling streams, as if it were a fairyland on earth. Not far away, a room appeared. It was a beautiful crystal palace. Looking at it, I took a deep breath. The aura of the Crystal Palace was very strong. "I felt the blood power of ZuLong." at this time, Liuli flew out of the Shenfu and said to Yang Hongwu. "ZuLong''s blood power?" Yang Hongwu stared. Is there a dragon in here? And it''s not an ordinary dragon. It''s actually a ZuLong. ZuLong''s strength is definitely at the level of the great emperor, and even surpasses the great emperor. "Yes." Liuli nodded. "Go and have a look." if it''s ZuLong, it shouldn''t be harmful, but be careful, just in case. The two of them walked to the Crystal Palace and were shrouded in a glow. The next moment, Yang Hongwu appeared in the palace. Chapter 609 In the Crystal Palace, there are clusters of flowers and rich aroma. These fragrant Qi make people relaxed and happy. "This... This fragrant Qi can enhance spiritual power and even help soul power." Yang Hongwu was pleasantly surprised. "Practicing here for a day is better than practicing outside for a year." Gu Xiaoxuan said. "If you can practice here for a year, I''m afraid you can break through the realm of the venerable." "Look over there." Yang Hongwu pointed to the front. There was a tall colorful crystal platform. On the colorful crystal platform lay a man, a beautiful woman, wearing colorful damask clothes and an emperor''s crown. This is the emperor''s dress. Is this a female emperor? Yang Hongwu took a deep breath, female emperor. If it was a female emperor, it would be terrible. No wonder there was a spirit of fairies here, which is not surprising. This female emperor is ZuLong? This made Yang Hongwu more curious. Liuli said that there was the blood breath of ZuLong. However, in the palace, there was only a female corpse on the colorful crystal platform. "Liu Li, do you feel that blood is that one?" Yang Hongwu pointed to the female emperor on the colorful crystal platform and said. "Look at her as like as two peas." Gu Xiaoxuan exclaimed. "She... She looks as if he were not like a glaze." At this time, the colorful crystal platform slowly fell down. Gu Xiaoxuan saw the female emperor clearly and immediately shouted. "As like as two peas," Yang Hongwu as like as two peas. "This... Is this my ancestor?" Liuli was also extremely surprised. The appearance of this woman was carved out of the same mold as her, or it was just like a person, but it was one size bigger than Liuli. "It''s not a colorful glazed dragon." at this time, Shi Baoer''s voice appeared in Yang Hongwu''s ear. "It''s not a colorful glazed dragon. What''s that?" Yang Hongwu was stunned. At this time, when Shi Baoer came out, Yang Hongwu was certainly very happy. Many things were not clear. If Shi Baoer gave advice, it would be different. "This female emperor is the fairy dragon family," said Shi Baoer. "Moreover, she is also the ancestor of the fairy dragon family. She is very powerful. Compared with the strongest emperor in the nine days and ten places, the refining God Emperor is much stronger." "More powerful than the God refining emperor." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. What kind of state should he reach. "Since she is so strong, how can she die?" Yang Hongwu said. "Anyone will die. No one can live forever. Even the great emperor is the same. Although the fairy ZuLong is powerful, her life also has an end. Besides, she met a powerful enemy and was seriously injured, so she died so early." Shi bao''er said, "however, she is not really dead." "Not a real death?" Yang Hongwu was surprised and said, "is she still alive? Will the female emperor wake up at any time?" "No, it''s not so." shibao''er shook his head. "She lives in another form, or reincarnation is more appropriate." At this time, Shi Baoer''s eyes fell on Liu Li. "Well, you... Don''t you mean that the glass is the reincarnation of this female emperor?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. If so, it would be shocking. Moreover, I don''t know whether it is good or bad. If the glass is really this female emperor, she will wake up sooner or later. What will happen after waking up? What would it be like for yourself? "Yes, that''s it." "This..." Yang Hongwu was about to speak. At this time, the female emperor''s body stood up, and a powerful momentum enveloped the whole palace. Yang Hongwu found that he couldn''t even move a bullet. Even the mind and soul are shackled. Yang Hong and Wu are shocked. This... Is over. If this woman is bad for herself, she will die. Is this the strength of the female emperor? I can''t even breathe for this accomplishment. Even if I''m ten thousand times stronger, I''m afraid I can''t compare with one ten thousandth of the female emperor. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. From her, compared with the ghost emperor she met at the beginning, the ghost emperor and she are not at the same level at all. "Finally." the empress opened her eyes. Those eyes seemed like a vast starry sky and boundless universe. They could not see the end, but they were so beautiful, profound and fascinating. "I''ve been waiting for millions of years, and finally I have." "You... Who are you?" after a while, Yang Hongwu found that he could control his body, so he said. "Is it you?" seeing Yang Hongwu, the empress''s eyes twinkled with complex light. "Can''t you escape after all?" This woman seems to know herself, which makes Yang Hongwu more confused. She is not a person in this world. However, or is the incarnation of a great man she knows? Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu is creepy. If one day, he also met that previous life, wouldn''t he be unlucky? So you can resist each other? Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to be someone else, which is absolutely not allowed. Therefore, I have to practice, practice and crazy improve myself. When I have enough strength, even that person, no matter how powerful, can''t replace me after all. If I want to become a part of my memory, I can''t dominate myself. Even the soul of the other party, Yang Hongwu will not integrate, only devour refining. "The power of fate, there is no way to get rid of it after all." the female emperor sighed and pointed to the colored glass and said, "come here." "Elder, you... Who are you? Is it the ancestor of our colorful glazed dragon family?" glazed glass looked at the female emperor and said, "I feel you are kind." "Colorful glazed dragon? No, I''m not colorful glazed dragon, I''m fairy dragon, and you are also fairy dragon. Colorful glazed dragon is just a branch of fairy dragon." the female emperor said, "as for what you say about ZuLong, you can say so." "Fairy dragon? You say I''m a fairy dragon family?" Liuli was confused. In her memory, there was no word fairy dragon at all. Yang Hongwu is also speechless. In fact, the name of fairy dragon is not as domineering as the colorful glass dragon. "I don''t have much time. You''ll know later. Come here now." the female emperor said. Liuli looked at Yang Hongwu and hesitated and worried. "Go." Yang Hongwu nodded. The strength of this female emperor is very terrible. Moreover, it can also be said to be the previous life of colored glass. If you want to integrate, you can''t stop it. Chapter 610 Liuli saw Yang Hongwu nodding and went to the female emperor. As soon as the female emperor waved her hand, a glow fell on the glass. The glass was shocked and shrouded by the glow. Then the female emperor''s body flew up and fell on the side of the glass. It turned into a colorful glow and merged with the glass''s body. The momentum of colored glaze becomes more and more powerful and frightening. That powerful momentum made Yang Hongwu breathless. The aura around him was very abundant. The spirit of immortals surged and gathered, forming a huge vortex and pouring towards the colored glaze. As soon as Yang Hongwu gritted his teeth and began to practice, it was an excellent general, as was Gu Xiaoxuan. Although Yang Hongwu is very worried about the colored glaze, there is no other way now. He can only hope that this female emperor will not hurt the colored glaze. I don''t know how long it took. Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. At this time, Liuli stood beside Yang Hongwu. Seeing that he woke up, he said, "you''re awake." "Are you a glazed glaze or a female emperor?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Brother, I''m Liuli, but I''m also a female emperor." Liuli said with a smile, "brother, you don''t have to worry. Moreover, I have signed a contract with you now, and I have become your favorite." "You have become my favorite?" Yang Hongwu stared. "What''s going on?" Yang Hongwu checked it and found that it was true. Liuli signed a contract with himself. Moreover, the contracts previously signed with magic cloud mouse Xiaojin disappeared. Although I can still control Xiaojin and them, the contract has disappeared, but I still control their life and death. The only one who has a contract with himself and a contract with Zhan Chong is Liuli. However, this war pet contract is somewhat different and belongs to equality. However, this is mainly based on Yang Hongwu, that is to say, when Yang Hongwu dies, Liuli will also die, but if Liuli dies, there will be some damage to Yang Hongwu, but there will never be life danger. "Because my brother is the Jiulong holy body, I''ll know what''s going on later. However, what I can tell my brother is that this is the arrangement of fate." Liuli said. "Liu Li, what is your strength now?" now that it has become a reality, there is no way to change it. Moreover, it does no harm to Yang Hongwu. On the contrary, Yang Hongwu found that his strength had broken through, and now he has reached the cultivation of the fourth floor of Daotai territory. "My strength has now reached the tenth floor of the divine realm, and I can burst out the combat effectiveness of the first floor of the venerable realm, but there are great restrictions. This restriction has something to do with my brother''s cultivation. If my brother''s cultivation is stronger, then I can play a stronger combat effectiveness. When it breaks out, the longer it takes," Liuli said. Yang Hongwu was delighted when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the strength of Liuli was improved and the combat effectiveness of zunzhe territory could be broken out. In this way, he had more cards. One is the possession of war spirit, and the other is the combat effectiveness of glass in the realm of venerable. That is to say, if you break out with all your strength, you can deal with two martial artists in the realm of venerable. In this way, after two months, you will have a greater grasp of dealing with purple sky. Even if he turns against Taiyi immortal mansion, Yang Hongwu has enough assurance to protect himself, which is still under the condition of overestimating Taiyi immortal mansion. Therefore, Yang Hongwu was very happy with the improvement of glass strength. At this time, Gu Xiaoxuan also woke up and her accomplishments were improved. "Elder martial sister, wake up. Let''s go." Yang Hongwu said. Gu Xiaoxuan nodded. For her, the biggest receipt this time is the improvement of her strength. The array level has actually reached the middle of the seventh grade. You know, it is very difficult for an array mage to improve every time after reaching the state of the seventh grade. His master naiyun raised from the early stage of the seventh grade to the middle of the seventh grade, but it took ten years, ten years. How long did you reach the seven rank array mage? Not for a month. Now it has reached the middle of the seventh grade. This speed is too shocking. This was something she didn''t dare think of before. "Younger martial brother, what about the female emperor?" Gu Xiaoxuan asked as he walked. "The female emperor has dissipated, and the colored glaze has been inherited," said Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know the specific situation. Of course, it''s not necessary to know. In short, as long as it''s clear, now Liuli has become his own war pet, the only war pet, inseparable, which is enough. "Our speed should be faster. The war has begun. Unexpectedly, I underestimated that the God of heaven is cold. His strength is very strong. The yin-yang swallowing the heavenly Jiao is about to be defeated." Gu Xiaoxuan was surprised when he heard the speech. The yin-yang swallowing the heavenly Jiao was so powerful that the Heavenly God Leng was going to defeat it so soon? "Younger martial brother, what you said is true?" "Of course." Yang Hongwu nodded. "The strength of God Leng was really beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect that in such a short time, I could defeat the yin-yang swallowing Tianjiao. We must not let the yin-yang dragon grass and the yin-yang swallowing Tianjiao fall into the hands of God Leng." Here, in addition to the yin-yang dragon grass that is a precious treasure, the most precious thing is the yin-yang swallowing Tianjiao. If you can catch it alive and take it back, it is naturally the best. You can''t take it back or kill it. The yin-yang swallowing Tianjiao is full of treasures. After dozens of breaths, Yang Hongwu came to the exit of the cave passage. Yang Hong summoned the psychic cat back. Not far away, the gods are cold. Those people are very dead and injured. Now there are only those mages with combat effectiveness. Other people, dead and injured, have no combat effectiveness at all. Of course, the God is cold. At this time, the momentum is terrible. It is absolutely the cultivation of the venerable. There are supreme treasures in hand. It is definitely an imperial weapon. That''s a cold-blooded knife. This Sabre is a terrible war sabre. When used, it can directly freeze the enemy''s blood to the extreme and solidify. It can be seen that this Sabre is terrible. If its strength is not strong enough, once it is touched by the sabre gas of this sabre, no matter how strong its strength is, it will be frozen. Of course, this Sabre also has a defect, that is, if you encounter an enemy without blood, you will not have this additional attribute. However, for ordinary warriors or savages, this Sabre is absolutely terrible and a sharp weapon for killing. "Beast, die." God Leng saw that yin and Yang swallowed Tianjiao. Because of his anger, he opened his mouth and rushed towards God Leng to devour this damn human, the human who hurt him alive. Chapter 611 "So powerful." Yang Hongwu was not surprised to see that the yin-yang swallowed the Tianjiao so powerful. It was still after a big war. There were huge wounds on the yin-yang swallowed the Tianjiao. The wounds were frozen, and there was no way for the blood to flow out. However, even if he was so seriously injured, the Yin and Yang swallowing the heavenly Jiao should not be underestimated. The God''s cold eyes became more and more dignified. He didn''t expect that the Yin and Yang swallowed the Tianjiao. He was so powerful that he had already used the biggest card and had not been able to kill the beast with a cold-blooded knife. "Bang!" The cold blood knife once again cut the skin of Yin-Yang swallowing Tianjiao, and the huge claws of Yin-Yang swallowing Tianjiao drew a sharp strong wind, which made the God cold dodge. At once, it cut his clothes and revealed a set of white armor. Yang Hongwu looked at the white armor and his eyes brightened. Under the terrible attack of yin and Yang swallowing Tianjiao, they were not torn. It can be seen that this armor is definitely not so simple. Of course, if it''s just an ordinary thing, the God is cold and can''t see it. "Damn beast." God Leng was angry. Some of his men were killed. He was not so angry. However, the beast actually hurt him. Therefore, God Leng was so angry. "You''re trying to die, and I''m going to break your beast into pieces." the God shouted coldly. "Human, damn human, do you think I will let you go? I admit, you are very strong and your treasure is very powerful, but I am not easy to provoke. Even if I die, I won''t let you live." Yin and Yang swallow the sky Jiao glittered with towering anger. Its body has changed, growing up, the continuous exchange of white and black, the terrible gas of yin and Yang, the continuous transformation, the speed is faster and faster, which is shocking. "You beast, you still want to explode? You''re dreaming." the God of heaven snorted coldly, and the cold-blooded knife in his hand flew out, turned into an ice dragon, opened his big mouth and went towards the swallow Tianjiao. The swallow Tianjiao was swallowed by the huge ice dragon before he had time to respond. Yang Hongwu stared at the scene. This weapon is a little too powerful. It''s stronger than ordinary imperial weapons. Tool spirit. Yang Hongwu thought of this. The cold-blooded knife has a spirit. I''m afraid that the ice dragon is the spirit of the cold-blooded knife. His weapons are good, such as the blade of the real dragon, the Kowloon sabre, etc., but none of them awakened the spirit of the weapon. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know whether there is, but even if there is, they didn''t wake up. Yang Hongwu was moved to see this weapon. If you can get it, your combat effectiveness will be improved a lot. It''s like the witch soul in their own Xingtian war map, Chiyou in the tianwu pot, and those skeleton generals in Yan luotie. Of course, Yang Hongwu also has the life and death tower, which is also an imperial instrument. However, Yang Hongwu has not been able to awaken the spirit of the instrument, or the life and death tower has no spirit at all. If there was a spirit, the lotus emperor would not be so embarrassed at the beginning. Therefore, Yang Hongwu guessed that the life and death tower had no spirit at all. Of course, as an imperial instrument, the spirit of the instrument can certainly be bred. However, when it will appear is unknown. Moreover, my current strength is not enough to control the life and death tower. Unless I reach the divine realm, I really have no qualification to control the life and death tower. The power of life and death tower is beyond Yang Hongwu''s imagination. Emperor weapon, this is the real power of emperor weapon. Since Yin and Yang swallow Tianjiao has been cleaned up, Yang Hongwu also went out. "Pa Pa!" Clapping his hands, he said with a smile, "yes, yes, very good. It''s worthy of being the second expert in Tianyi immortal''s house and the young generation. It''s really strong." "It''s you. I didn''t find you hiding here." it''s not surprising to see Yang Hongwu''s appearance. He''s not as easy to fool as his pustules. The blood on the ground is left, and there are some signs of fighting, but as long as you look carefully and think about it, you can find out the flaws. And God Leng is not a fool. He is very clear about these. It''s just that he has strong enough confidence in his strength. Even those old people may not be able to stay. He believes in cold-blooded knife. "You can''t find it very normal," Yang Hongwu said. "Gu Xiaoxuan, are you here too?" when God Leng saw Gu Xiaoxuan coming out behind Yang Hongwu, he frowned, "are you Yang Hongwu?" These days, he has been preparing to capture yin-yang Panlong grass, but he still knows that the leader has accepted a registered disciple. "Yes, I''m Yang Hongwu. I also need yin-yang Panlong grass. Senior brother Tianshen Leng, how about giving me this yin-yang Panlong grass?" Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "Do you want yin-yang Panlong herb?" the God looked at Yang Hongwu coldly, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. "I''m really sorry, younger martial brother Yang. This yin-yang Panlong herb is very useful to me, so I can''t give it to younger martial brother Yang. If younger martial brother needs any other herbs, maybe I can help younger martial brother, but I can''t." "But, younger martial brother, I want this yin-yang Panlong grass. It''s very important to younger martial brother. It''s to save people. I think elder martial brother won''t die?" Yang Hongwu said. "Childe, just kill him if you want to talk to him." "Yes, the boy''s strength is only the fourth floor of the Taoist platform. He is vulnerable. As for this woman, I remember that the second childe seems to like her very much. Why don''t we catch her and give it to the second childe? He will be very happy." God''s cold face sank. His brother Tianshen has been dead for a long time. Outsiders don''t know about it, but as a man of Tianjia, he knows it. He has long been informed. "Shut up." "Hehe, if you want to kill me, elder martial brother Leng, your servants seem arrogant. Even the masters don''t speak. They''re going to do it. Such a dog is really bad. Why don''t I deal with it for elder martial brother." With that, Yang Hongwu thought a little, and the purgatory Heart Sutra and the yin-yang soul locking mantra were shot at the same time. The servants suddenly turned their eyes and fell on the ground. Now Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has been improved again. The attack method of refining the mind classic and the yin-yang soul locking mantra have been practiced to the extreme. It''s easy to deal with these injured guys. "Soul attack secret method?" the God was cold and blue, but he was also shocked. Although the strength of his servants was not very good, he himself could not kill so easily. This soul attack secret method was really powerful. Chapter 612 "You killed my man? How brave." "I''m really brave. I''ll not only kill them, but also kill you. I like the imperial weapon in your hand. After killing you, it will be mine." Yang Hongwu said. "Good! Good! Very good!" the God was very angry and smiled back. No one had ever dared to talk to himself like this. He was so arrogant that Ao Tian didn''t have the ability to kill himself. However, the registered disciple who had just joined the leader''s door was so arrogant that he didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. "If you want to kill me, you need my cold-blooded sword. It depends on whether you have the strength." then, the surging momentum of the God of heaven broke out, with a terrible cold air. The reason why the God of heaven cold has a cold word is because he has a special war body. That is the ancient ice God war body. The ancient ice God has a terrible strength and can freeze thousands of miles, This cold-blooded knife is the weapon of the ancient ice God. In order to refine this weapon, the ancient ice God killed an ice dragon at the level of emperor and sealed it. Of course, it''s just a legend. However, when the God Leng was born, it was bitterly cold. Even the stable woman who delivered him was frozen to death. His mother would have been frozen to death if she wasn''t powerful. However, his mother, after all, branded the root of the disease after giving birth to him, and died a few years later. As for his brother tianshenjiu, he was only his half brother. "My strength, you will see." Yang Hongwu sneered, "Liuli, go and let me see how your strength is?" "OK." Liuli appeared and looked at the God Leng rubbing his hands. This God Leng''s strength is good. He also has a powerful imperial weapon in his hand, which is a good object to sharpen. She has been inherited by the female emperor. She is extremely powerful and has rich combat experience, but it is only the female emperor''s experience after all. She is not completely proficient. God was cold and his face sank. The woman gave him a strong pressure, and even the cold-blooded knife in her hand trembled. The instrument spirit reminded him that this woman is not simple, her strength is terrible, and her combat effectiveness may have reached the realm of respect. No wonder Yang Hongwu is so arrogant. Of course, he also saw that this woman is not a real human. As for what her true self is, I don''t know. It is also possible that this woman is also the spirit of an imperial instrument, just like the ice dragon in his cold-blooded knife. "Hum!" the God humed coldly, and the cold-blooded knife in his hand released the terrible cold again, freezing everything around. "Kill!" With a soft drink, the cold-blooded knife in his hand waved, and the terrible cold turned into a huge ice skate and split towards the glass. Liuli''s face changed slightly and looked dignified. "Immortal light breaking!" The jade hand of the colored glass raised and pointed out that the colorful light burst out, turned into a colorful light column, and shot at the huge ice skate. Click! With a crisp sound, the huge ice skate broke inch by inch. However, the attack of the colored glass hasn''t stopped. With a grasp of the emptiness of the right hand, a colorful ribbon appears. This colorful ribbon is as beautiful as a rainbow in the sky. The beautiful ribbon turned into a colorful sword and stabbed at the God in the next moment. Whoosh! The speed is so fast that people can''t really see it. "Ice dragon!" Looking at the terrible sword of Liuli, God Leng felt threatened by his life. He finally played his cards, opened the cold-blooded knife and released the ice dragon sealed in the cold-blooded knife. A huge ice dragon, with teeth and claws, grabbed the colorful sword with sharp claws. "Ding!" The colorful sword collided with the claws of the ice dragon, and the fire splashed everywhere. The terrible Qi smashed the surrounding walls. There were also sword marks and scratches on the ground. Yang Hongwu and Gu Xiaoxuan had to evacuate further to avoid being affected by this terrible force. Boom, boom! After a loud noise, Liuli stepped back a few steps, his face was ruddy and his consumption was not small, and the ice dragon was shocked back. God was cold, and his body retreated a few steps, and his face was a little pale. It can be seen that this blow did not make him feel so well. The ice dragon is the spirit of the cold-blooded knife. The cold-blooded knife suffered such a powerful impact. Of course, the God Leng also had to bear part of the power. "Is that the only way? The cold blood Sabre is really powerful, but your cultivation is too weak. If you can reach the level of four step venerable, maybe I won''t be the opponent." Liuli said, with a fierce smile in his eyes, "soul snatching sword formula!" The multicolored sword releases a gorgeous light and takes people''s souls. Whew, whew, whew! The sword light shot at the God coldly. God''s cold face changed greatly, and the ice dragon roared and rushed up. But the body of the ice dragon is too huge. The colorful sword lights are very small, but they are dense and can''t be counted clearly. Although the ice dragon''s defense was powerful, it could not resist the terrible colorful sword Qi. It was pierced at once, and there were dense scars on its body. After several breaths, the ice dragon finally couldn''t resist. Boom! The huge body of the ice dragon suddenly collapsed and turned into fragments. Those fragments condensed into a white air flow and suddenly entered the cold-blooded knife. When the God was cold, his body suddenly shook, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. The ice dragon was defeated and did great damage to the God Leng. He was badly hurt. The sky god was cold, and before he could Dodge, the colorful sword of colored glass was put on his neck. "Are you still arrogant?" Liu Li said faintly, with disdain in his eyes. "Yang Hongwu, dare you kill me?" God Leng looked at Liu Li''s cold eyes with murderous spirit. He knew that as long as Yang Hongwu said, this woman would definitely kill herself. "Why not?" Yang Hongwu said, "I said I would kill you. If you had just given me yin-yang Panlong grass, such a thing would not have happened." "You can''t kill me. Even if you are a disciple of the leader, you can''t kill me. You know, I''m the next leader of Tianyi immortal mansion. Only I can compete for the first place in this immortal mansion ranking. Only I can compete with Taiyi immortal mansion." Yang Hongwu smiled at the speech and said, "you think too much of yourself. Do you think I can''t do it?" "It''s impossible. There will be restrictions in the qualifying of Xianfu. Even the imperial instruments will also be restricted. There is no way to give full play to their maximum power. The spirit of the instrument can''t be summoned. You''re just four floors of the Taoist platform, which is far from enough." the God Leng said. Chapter 613 "This is not the problem you should worry about." Yang Hongwu smiled. For Yang Hongwu, the Xianfu ranking competition is actually not important. For him, the important thing is to improve his strength and kill Zitian. This is the most important thing. In the ancient regions, Yang Hongwu''s biggest enemy is Zitian. As long as Zitian is killed, everything will be fine. If Zitian is not killed, but let Zitian find his original statue and release his original statue, it will be the real end. Yang Hongwu is really not sure that he can deal with that big devil now. Even the zhenhun monument can''t deal with it. It can be seen how terrible it is. "You die for me." Yang Hongwu shot an opportunity in his eyes. This guy will die without doubt. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to have such a trouble against himself in Tianyi immortal''s house. This guy has a lot of cards. If he is released like this, he may capsize in the gutter. Even, this guy may be delaying time. Therefore, without any hesitation, Yang Hongwu waved his sword and cut it towards the God''s cold neck. "If you want to kill me, you will regret it." the God said coldly. "Regret? I never regret what I did." Yang Hongwu didn''t take his threat seriously. Who would know if he killed him? And what if you know? In Tianyi immortal mansion, there are no two people who can kill themselves? Unless it''s the enemy from heaven, in that case, he still has some scruples. "You do it, but I can tell you that this is just a part of me. My Buddha is practicing and has broken through to the realm of the venerable. My Buddha will not let you go." "My Lord, ha ha, do you think I''m so stupid? I''ll let you go? Even if it''s separation, I''ll kill you. Since I can kill your separation, I can also kill your own Lord. In fact, I know that you''re not separation, but your own Lord. You forget that although separation is powerful, it''s absolutely impossible to control cold blood knife so perfectly. You know, Leng The blood Sabre is an imperial weapon. The imperial weapon has its own dignity. No one can drive it except the owner. It is separation. Although it can be driven, it will not be so perfect control. "Yang Hongwu sneered," you can''t deceive me. You forget, I am also a person with Imperial weapons. " "You..." Before he said anything, Yang Hongwu''s sword had cut off his head. Then, Yang Hongwu used the dragon soul to swallow the sky and swallowed his soul. His battle blood was refined by the dragon soul and turned into pure energy. Yang Hongwu feels that his accomplishments have been improved again, and the range of improvement is not small. Although there is no real breakthrough, as long as he kills such a person and refines it, his accomplishments will be improved again. However, it is difficult to kill such a genius. In Tianyi immortal''s mansion, there are only one genius who can compete with the God Leng. Of course, there are other immortal houses except Tianyi immortal house. For example, taiyuanba of Taiyi immortal house has good strength, which is better than the God''s cold. As for some other talents, they should be actively preparing for the Xianfu qualifying two later. As soon as the God died, the cold blood knife lost its owner and restored its freedom. Its breath gradually became terrible. It seems to be a terrible killing weapon. Have their own master consciousness. Whoosh! That cold blood knife flew towards Yang Hongwu. It seemed that it wanted to kill Yang Hongwu and avenge the God Leng. Yang Hongwu was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that the cold blood knife lost its master and was so terrible. Under the pressure of terror, Yang Hongwu felt shocked. It was so powerful. I''m afraid the power of this Sabre is more terrible now than when it was in the hands of God Leng every day. "Damn it." Yang Hongwu scolded secretly, and instantly sacrificed the Xingtian war map, tianwu pot and Yan luotie. Of course, all the real dragon armor on his body were released. "Bang bang!" However, to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, his weapons, Xingtian war map, tianwu pot, and Yan luotie were not opponents in Ouhai. They were shocked and flew away. The terrible blade was shot at Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows. "Brother, be careful." Liuli was shocked. The colorful sword in his hand flew out and tried to stop the attack of cold blood knife. One sword collided with another, sending out an amazing light, and the whole sky was illuminated again. Whew, whew, whew! The sabre light and sword Qi ravaged the surrounding walls again. Boom! With a loud noise, a wall was blown open. There is a big channel. Look along the channel. There is a huge space over there. In that space, there are dense snakes. One of the snake Kings is not small compared with the yin-yang swallowing Jiao who was killed. "Bad." Yang Hongwu''s face changed. The big thing was bad. It was a snake cave. Those poisonous snakes found Yang Hongwu''s existence. Crazy toward Yang Hongwu rushed over, dense see people''s scalp numb. "Damn it, it''s all this damn cold-blooded knife." Emperor''s weapon is really an emperor''s weapon. It''s not so easy to collect. It can even avenge its owner. This... It''s really awesome. However, after thinking about it, Emperor tools have their own consciousness. The consciousness of cold blood knife has long awakened and it is not uncommon to avenge the master. The dense snakes made Yang Hongwu a great threat, but the most important thing now was the cold blood knife. Although the colored glaze blocked the blow, his body was also shocked and flew out. Just now, Liuli fought with the cold blood knife and barely won, but now it is different. The cold blood knife has lost its owner''s restriction and its strength has been improved. After all, Liuli''s strength has not been fully activated. Coupled with the previous consumption, its strength is inferior to that of the cold blood knife. Therefore, Liuli was hit and flew out. Cold blood knife attacked Yang Hongwu again, faster and faster. Yang Hongwu was shocked and was about to use the war spirit to resist the terrible cold-blooded knife. Unexpectedly, there was a situation in the Shenfu. Jiutian Xuanyin tower appeared and flew out of the Shenfu. There was a white light in jiutianxian mansion, which shrouded the cold-blooded knife in it. Then the cold-blooded knife began to struggle violently, and it was impossible to attack Yang Hongwu. Seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu widened his eyes, which is incredible. Chapter 614 The immortal tower suppressed the cold-blooded knife, which surprised Yang Hongwu. The cold-blooded knife is so powerful, and the immortal tower is more terrible and powerful than the cold-blooded knife. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath, which is also a good thing. For Yang Hongwu, the stronger the immortal tower is, the better. If this cold blood Sabre can be subdued and refined, his strength will be improved again. Just, I don''t know if I can refine it. But now is not the time. Yang Hongwu checked the body of God Leng. His face sank. Unexpectedly, the only thing on God Leng''s body was the cold blood knife, and the others disappeared. Sure enough, it''s not that simple. Is it really just a separation? Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe this. However, if it''s really just separation, it will be troublesome. He has set up another strong enemy in Tianyi immortal mansion. However, Yang Hongwu has no other choice at all. Moreover, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care. There are many enemies, and there are not many more. Moreover, even if he just killed his part, how did his original master know that he killed himself? ¡­¡­ Tianyi immortal mansion. Tiankaishan mansion. "No, something''s wrong." he saw that the jade man on the table was split. The jade man was cold in the sky, which shocked him. The cold in the sky was the pillar of the future of Tianjia. His soul jade man was broken, which meant that he had died. It was the God who had an accident for a long time before. Now the God is cold and there is an accident again. Is someone targeting the heaven family? "No matter who dares to attack Tianjia, I will not let him go. I will let him die without a burial place and let him never exceed his life." Tiankai mountain roared. "Come, go and call all the elders for a family meeting." "Yes, patriarch." After a while, all the elders who could come out of Tianjia appeared. "The soul of God is broken." Tiankai mountain looked at the elders around and said coldly. "What? Grandpa, are you kidding? The God is cold and has a cold blood knife to protect his body. How can he die?" an old man with black beard said. All the elders present have white beards and look very big in grade. The only one is black. He has strong cultivation. He is the strongest person besides Tiankai mountain and the youngest elder of Tianjia family. His name is Tiantu God and devil. This name is not worse than tianmieshen, and the strength of the two people is also equal. However, compared with tianmieshen, Tiantu demon has no bottom limit. He has done all kinds of bad things. The skill he practiced was called killing gods and demons, which was found by Tiantu in a magic cave. After cultivation, the killing gods and demons were extremely domineering. However, it was very difficult to succeed in cultivation. Tiantu didn''t know how many people he killed and practiced them with their souls. "Could it be the leader?" another veteran asked. "No, it shouldn''t be possible." Tian Kaishan shook his head and said, "he won''t do that. This time, Tianyi Xianfu, the ranking war of Xianfu two months later, is very important. It''s absolutely impossible to rely on an proud Tianyi alone. I''m afraid even Kunlun Xianfu can''t defeat it without the coldness of the gods." Over the years, the ranking war of Xianfu has been the focus of the four Xianfu. This time is the most important one, because this time the reward is an immortal golden pill. The immortal gold pill is not an ordinary pill, but a nine product pill. After taking this nine product pill, a martial artist can obtain 5000 years of life. If he doesn''t die, he can recover even if his head is broken, and his soul can''t be broken. It can be seen that this is the strength of the golden elixir of immortality. Of course, this is not absolute. If the strength of the other party is terrible and exceeds too much, it will still be killed. A golden elixir of immortality can create a terrible master. No matter who gets it, there will be a super master. This master can make any major force invincible for thousands of years. For thousands of years, great changes have taken place. Don''t look at the four immortal houses. Now they are famous and powerful. But there is also great danger. Moreover, the great disaster is about to begin. The great disaster of the whole ancient region is a legend''s prediction. No matter who gets the immortal gold pill, his strength will have a qualitative leap. Moreover, those who take the immortal gold pill can break out the real strength of the venerable without being suppressed. Therefore, the immortal elixir is a must for the four immortal houses, but there is only one immortal elixir. There are so many people competing for it. Not only the four immortal houses, but also the seven major sects, ten families, and even some disciples of the hidden family will participate in the ranking war of immortal houses held by the four immortal houses. Generally speaking, the ranking war of the four immortal houses was held within the four immortal houses. Other sect forces only had a competition to enter, and did not have the opportunity to get a reward. However, this time is different, other sect forces can also get this huge reward. Of course, the four immortal houses are not willing to do this. However, this is the news from the heaven. However, the prizes and rules are set by the people in the sky. No one can change or violate them. "No matter who it is, we must find out about it. Now all we have to do is to revive the God cold, so I want to open the resurrection pool." "Well, God Leng is the most outstanding genius of our heavenly family for thousands of years. We must not let him die. Even if we pay a heavy price, we must revive him." all the elders nodded in agreement. "Well, in that case, let''s go to the resurrection pool with me. As long as we resurrect the God Leng, we can find out what happened at the beginning." ¡­¡­ "Younger martial brother Yang, did you kill him?" Gu Xiaoxuan frowned and said, "it''s troublesome now. Tianshenleng is the best in the whole Tianjia for thousands of years. The whole Tianjia has put almost all its weight on tianshenleng. Now you kill tianshenleng. It''s a great blow to Tianjia. Tianjia will never give up." "Well, this guy must die, or if he doesn''t kill him, it will be a great threat to me." for people like God Leng, if he doesn''t kill him, it will be tantamount to releasing the tiger back to the mountain. At that time, it will be more terrible. "But, hey..." Gu Xiaoxuan said, "The heavenly family has a great secret, that is, there is a resurrection pool, which can make people die and resurrect and reshape the flesh. Although the Heavenly God Leng was killed by you, there is still a soul in the heavenly family, that is, the soul jade man. Once the soul jade man is put into the resurrection pool, the dead can be resurrected after 77, 49 days, and the cultivation will be successful Go further. " Chapter 615 "The holy pool of resurrection? There are other things like this?" Yang Hongwu was shocked. It can bring the dead back to life. It''s a little awesome. It would be great if you could get it. Tianjia is really extraordinary. "Yes, but the resurrection pool is not omnipotent. It needs enough energy. The pool can only be used once every five years, and only one person can be resurrected at a time." Gu Xiaoxuan said. "Therefore, Tianjia is very cautious about the use of the resurrection pool." "That''s not right. If Tianjia had brought those ancestors back to life one by one, wouldn''t it have unified the world?" Yang Hongwu said. "Of course, it''s impossible. People who can be resurrected in the resurrection pool must be young and strong. They can''t be over 100 years old. Of course, some don''t be over 100 years old, but they can''t be if they don''t have much longevity. In addition, the real strength of the resurrected people can''t exceed the peak of the divine realm," Gu Xiaoxuan explained, "Moreover, every time a person is reborn, it needs to consume a huge amount of energy. This huge amount of energy, but a huge sum of money, it needs countless miraculous drugs. If the miraculous stones are piled up, it is Tianjia''s crude gas, but it can''t be used several times." "I see." Yang Hongwu sighed. Resurrection must pay a price, and the price is amazing. Otherwise, Tianjia would have been invincible. "In addition, after the resurrection, although the cultivation will be further, there are some sequelae." "What is the sequelae?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes as soon as he heard it. This should be made clear. After the cold resurrection of the God of heaven, he will certainly seek revenge. He is a great enemy. Of course, it would be better if he could find his weakness. "Resurrected people will become ruthless, even their own flesh and blood will not have a trace of emotion." Gu Xiaoxuan said. "That''s why, after their resurrection, their strength will improve faster. People without feelings are the most terrible." Yang Hongwu nodded. Indeed, if a person has no feelings, it will be more terrible if he practices ruthless Tao. "You mean, after I kill the God cold, he will be resurrected by the heaven family, and the God cold after resurrection will become more terrible?" "Yes." "Don''t worry. You can kill him after resurrection. You know my strength. Moreover, this cold-blooded knife is the biggest card of God''s cold. I suppressed all the cold-blooded knives. Without this cold-blooded knife, his strength will be weakened even if he breaks through again. At that time, I will kill him again with this cold-blooded knife. I think the scene will be very interesting at that time." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "What shall we do now?" Gu Xiaoxuan killed a poisonous snake with a sword. The dense poisonous snake attack is no joke. "Liuli, can you deal with these poisonous snakes?" the cold-blooded sword has been suppressed by the immortal tower, but there is no way to refine it for a time, which is also a burden for Yang Hongwu. Refining the cold-blooded sword needs to consume his own strength continuously, and there is no way to allocate too much power to deal with these poisonous snakes for a time. In fact, Yang Hongwu plans to leave directly with the move symbol. If the move symbol can''t do it, find another way. "Yes." Liuli nodded. "After being passed on, my soul control skill has been improved, especially for dragons and snakes with the blood of the fairy dragon family. As long as their cultivation does not reach the level of saints, they can be controlled." Yang Hongwu was shocked by the speech. This is also amazing. As long as you have the blood of the fairy dragon family, you can control it. Moreover, if your cultivation does not reach the saint level, that is to say, even if you are at the peak of the venerable, it can be controlled. "The dragons and poisonous snakes here were born because of my blood, so I can control all the poisonous snakes and Dragons here." Liuli''s words shocked Yang Hongwu completely. Doesn''t it mean that the whole Wanlong Valley is equivalent to the back garden of Liuli. In this way, I am not equal to a great force. All the wild beasts in Wanlong Valley, what a terrible force. With this force, the four immortal houses don''t have to be afraid. "How many dragons can you control with your current strength?" Yang Hongwu said. "A nine level dragon," Liu Li said, "after all, my strength is too weak. If I can really break through to the realm of the venerable, I can control two nine level dragons. As for the eight level dragons, now I can control five." Such strength is appalling enough. Controlling a level 9 dragon is equivalent to controlling a huge population of wild animals. "Great." Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkled. "After the Jiaolong here is controlled, it would be good if it could be brought into a space." Yang Hongwu intended to put these poisonous snakes into the space of the real dragon''s armor. However, the space of the real dragon''s armor is too small to accommodate so much. After all, the space of the real dragon''s armor already accommodates two races, Tujia and qianer. Although the two races are still broad, it is different to join such a large number of Jiaolong. "I have a unique space," Liuli said. "It''s a world that only people with the blood of my fairy dragon family can enter. This world increases with my strength. Now the world is still very weak, but it''s enough to hold a hundred Jiaolong." A hundred dragons? This is still a little less. In a real war, a hundred Jiaolong is definitely not enough. I have my own small world, and so do others. Yang Hongwu suddenly thought of this. Zitian must have such a small world, right? If there is huge power in his small world, it is not easy to deal with him. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. He had an adventure. Didn''t Zitian have his amazing luck? No, he does. His self is his luck. As long as the self does not die, it is his greatest support. Who can reach that level? Will there be no luck? make fun of. "Although it''s a little less, it''s also a force." Yang Hongwu said, "coloured glaze, the next thing is up to you." Looking at those poisonous snakes attacking at full speed, Yang Hongwu waved at random, cut off the heads of countless poisonous snakes, and then said to Liuli. Liuli nodded and looked at the snake king in the center. When the snake king touched Liuli''s eyes, he immediately shrank, as if he had encountered something terrible. He frantically began to run away and began to run towards the inside. However, how could coloured glaze let it run away. The colored glass turned into a colorful shadow. It was very fast. It fell on the head of the huge snake king, and one hand stretched out. "Deed!" After spitting out a word, a drop of blood dropped out and turned into a bloody rune, which was printed on the head of the snake king. Then the snake king turned into an enchanting woman, and there was a mysterious blood Rune in the center of his eyebrows. At this time, all the poisonous snakes stopped and lay on the ground. Chapter 616 "Master!" the woman saluted the glass respectfully. "He is my master. What he means is what I mean. Do you know?" Liuli and Yang Hongwu have a contract, and the snake king is controlled by Liuli. Naturally, he can also feel Yang Hongwu''s existence. "I''ve seen the master''s master." the snake king saluted again immediately. "Just call me childe." Yang Hongwu said, "do you have a name?" "Go back to my master. My name is Yena." Yang Hongwu nodded and asked, "is this your ethnic group?" Controlling Yena has a great advantage for Yang Hongwu. The Wanlong Valley is too big to imagine. If there is an acquaintance, it would be much better. For Yang Hongwu, the Wanlong Valley is definitely a huge treasure house. In Wanlong Valley, all kinds of precious miraculous drugs, minerals and so on are scarce. For example, this eight grade elixir such as yin-yang Panlong grass may not only be one plant, but may even have nine grade elixirs. However, with the help of the local snake Yena, it is much easier to find these precious miraculous drugs. Of course, in the ten thousand Dragon Valley, those powerful brutes, level 8 and level 9 brutes, all have their own intelligence. There is no way to refine what they want, such as pill weapons. This is the difference between brutes and humans. You know, among human beings, there are very few people who can refine pills, not to mention wild animals? The pill is more important to wild animals than to human warriors. With the pill, their cultivation speed will be faster. Compared with human beings, the longevity of wild animals is longer, but their cultivation speed is much slower, which can not be compared with human beings. If wild animals also have pills, they will grow much faster. Therefore, if the pill is used to exchange other resources, the beast is absolutely willing. Of course, it also needs a suitable intermediary, which is not a good choice. However, now that she is in control of Yena, she can just act as an intermediary and let Yang Hongwu obtain huge benefits. "Yes, childe, this is my clan." Yena nodded. Looking at Yena''s enchanting figure and charming eyes, Yang Hongwu couldn''t help getting hot. This woman was too tempting. "Yes, very good. Can you mobilize them?" "Yes, whatever the master wants them to do at any time." Yena said, "I am their king. No one dares to listen to what I say unless they don''t want to live." Yang Hongwu nodded: "how many forces like you are still in this Wanlong Valley?" "Ten thousand Dragon Valley is very big. In the whole ten thousand Dragon Valley, there are more than 3000 ethnic groups like me, of which more than 100 are stronger than my ethnic group," Yena said. Yang Hongwu and Gu Xiaoxuan took a breath. It''s terrible. There are more than 3000 ethnic groups, more than 100 stronger than Yena. This... This is definitely a huge force. No wonder it is so dangerous in the ten thousand Dragon Valley, that is, the respected and the strong may not be able to leave alive when they enter here. "If you want to master this place completely, I can''t do it. The forces here are too complex. However, the master can. The master has strong blood and can suppress them. As long as you and the master control them or kill some, they will be subdued." Yena said. Among the wild beasts, as long as they have strong strength, they can be respected and dominate. Liuli and Yang Hongwu not only have strong strength, but also noble blood. The suppression of this blood comes from the depths of the soul, and there is no way to resist it. Yena deeply understands this. For Yena, this is not a bad thing. If she can get the attention of her master, she may evolve into a real dragon in the future. Because she knows very well that her master has the real dragon blood, which is very noble and pure. Only such a strong blood can easily suppress herself and make herself unable to resist. "It takes time. Now I don''t have that much time." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "It will be OK in the future. Now is not the time." "No, I need you to help me now." "Childe, what do you want to order?" Yena said. "I need a panacea, a panacea of more than seven grades." Yang Hongwu looked at Yena and said, "of course, I won''t let you suffer. Take out the panacea and I can exchange it with you." "Elixir? Childe, what you said is true?" Yena was ecstatic. Elixir, as a wild beast, she lacked nothing. What kind of miraculous medicine, minerals and other resources, but the only thing missing was elixir, Elixir? Wild animals can''t refine, but humans can. Although there are pills in Wanlong Valley, they are very rare. They are all left by humans who enter Wanlong valley from outside. It''s just a drop in the bucket. In fact, Wanlong Valley has become a place for human warriors to experience. Why not have the permission of those high brutes in Wanlong Valley? Humans regard brutes as the object of experience, but similarly, brutes also regard human warriors as the object of hunting. Once they succeed in hunting, they can get the magic medicine and weapons of human warriors. In this way, they can improve their strength. If you can really get the pill, no one in the whole Wanlong valley will refuse, which is a great opportunity for them. An opportunity for Wanlong Valley to take off. "Of course, it''s true, because I''m an alchemist, a seven product peak alchemist. Even before long, I''ll become an eight product alchemist. Moreover, my level of alchemy is higher than that of any seven product alchemist. Even, looking at the eight product alchemist in the ancient region, the pill refined may not be better than me." Yang Hongwu said. "Great." Yena was pleasantly surprised and said, "childe, I need magic medicine. I can give it to childe. I hope childe can provide me with enough pills." "Of course, you are one of your own. Of course, Dan medicine can''t do without you. The stronger your strength is, the more favorable it will be to me. Moreover, when your strength is strong enough, I hope you can control the whole Wanlong Valley in your hands." Yang Hongwu said. Yang Hongwu looked at her and said, "however, I''m short of magic medicine now. Well, two magic medicines can be exchanged for a pill of the same level, that is, if you give me two seven product magic medicines, I''ll give you a seven product pill." Gu Xiaoxuan''s eyes widened when she heard this. It was too surprising. She didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu would give such a favorable price. The alchemist in Tianyi immortal''s mansion was very dark. He gave three medicinal materials before giving one pill. Moreover, if three medicinal materials failed, it would be like floating water and nothing. Chapter 617 Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Yena was stunned. She didn''t expect that he would give such a big discount. The higher brutes in Wanlong valley have not been in contact with external human alchemists. But the price they asked for was so amazing that twenty miraculous medicines were exchanged for one pill, and the owner of the owner only had two. "Childe, you... You''re not kidding, really only two?" Yena doubted that she had heard wrong and asked. "Of course not." Yang Hongwu said, "why do you have any other questions?" "No, no, and... And, childe, do you really mean two miraculous medicines for a pill?" Yena also wanted to confirm and said. "Of course, but I can''t refine the eight level elixir now. If you give me the eight level elixir, I can exchange ten seven level elixirs for you." Yang Hongwu said, "if it''s the nine level elixir, I can give you a thousand seven level elixirs." In fact, if it is really a nine product panacea, the amount in exchange is definitely not just 1000 seven product panacea, but 10000. However, seventeen thousand elixirs are not a small number for Yang Hongwu. Even a thousand are difficult. "Really?" Yena''s eyes widened. A thousand ah, a nine product elixir can actually exchange for a seventeen product elixir. "Of course it''s true. Moreover, the pills I refined are of perfect quality, not even treasures." Yang Hongwu said. Yena took a deep breath. The seven pills were all of perfect quality, not even treasures, which shocked her. In the past, the advanced beasts in Wanlong valley also exchanged seven pills, but the quality is only good. Moreover, it is 20 miraculous pills in exchange for one. But now we can exchange the price of two plants for one, and it''s still of perfect quality. It''s like a dream. Yang Hongwu did not expect Yena''s shameful mood at this time. However, she could see that she was very happy. For Yang Hongwu, it''s good to be happy. This is a win-win thing for him. He needs magic medicine, and Wanlong Valley needs pill. However, if Yena gave the pill to other wild animals, it would strengthen the strength of the whole Wanlong valley. In that way, it might be difficult to take Wanlong Valley by herself in the future. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t care. His cultivation speed was much faster than the genius among human martial artists, not to mention these wild animals? In a few years, the whole Wanlong valley will be nothing in his eyes. "The young master needs medicinal materials. I have enough. I have several eight grade miraculous drugs. As for the nine grade miraculous drugs, I don''t have them now, but I can also get them for the young master." Yena said. "Good, good. Here are some seven grade animal elixirs, which are good for you." Yang Hongwu directly took out some elixirs and handed them to Yena. "Beast elixir, this... This is a beast elixir that can improve our beast physique and improve our cultivation?" Yena swallowed her saliva when she saw the beast elixir taken out by Yang Hongwu. Although this beast elixir didn''t help her much, it can also quench and accumulate her cultivation, which is much faster than her own cultivation. A seven grade beast elixir can save her a year of hard cultivation. If there are enough beast elixirs, she can quickly break through the current state. The temptation of this beast elixir to the barbarian family is absolutely huge. No barbarian can resist this temptation. I''m afraid even level 9 barbarians can''t resist it. Of course, for level 9 brutes, the seven level beast elixir doesn''t have much effect. It''s equivalent to eating sugar beans, but the eight level beast elixir is different. However, Yang Hongwu has no way to refine the eight product animal spirit pill now. At least he can do it only after his accomplishments are further improved. "Of course, these animal elixirs are my gift," said Yang Hongwu, "What core do you have and what high-grade minerals you don''t need? Of course, the main thing is magic medicine. As long as you find me enough magic medicine, there will be enough pills. Even if there are enough eight product magic medicine, I can try to attack the eight product alchemist. Once I succeed, I can refine the eight product pill. At that time, it will be easy to make your strength further." "Young master, thank you very much. I''ll give you all the seven and eight elixirs here," said Yena. With a wave of her hand, all the poisonous snakes around gave way to a passage. Yena said to Yang Hongwu, "master, young master, please." Yang Hongwu nodded. As a level 8 brute, Yena is very powerful and controls this area. There is a strong aura here and there will be no shortage of miraculous drugs. After a while, I saw Yena and Yang Hongwu coming to a wide space. The aura here is very strong, several times stronger than that outside. "This is the holy land, this is actually the holy land." seeing the situation in front of us, countless miraculous drugs are lush, and some even have to give birth to their own consciousness. Only Lingtian can do this. Moreover, a miraculous medicine has reached the peak of eight grades. It is a purple emperor bamboo. Purple emperor bamboo can be called spirit root. Yes, spirit root, it is one level higher than miraculous medicine. Zihuang bamboo is in the sky, which is contested by countless people. This Zihuang bamboo is not even worse than that climbing tianteng. If you can get a purple emperor bamboo and make it into a weapon, your strength will be doubled. The weapon made of purple emperor bamboo is no worse than the imperial weapon. Of course, if the Zihuang bamboo grows up, and the Zihuang bamboo in front of us is only eight grades, which is far from enough level. "Your luck is unbelievable. You even met Zihuang bamboo. In half a month, this Zihuang bamboo can grow into nine grades. If you give it a little help, it can be directly transformed into a holy product. In that way, you will be equivalent to an expert at the saint level." Shi Baoer''s voice rang in Yang Hongwu''s mind. A strong man at the saint level. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed, which was amazing. If you have an expert at the saint level, you can also occupy a city, not to mention in the ancient region, even in the heaven region. Although there are many experts in the heaven, there are not many strong people at the saint level. Saints are all powerful and in charge of one party''s power. "How can we make it grow up quickly?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Nine heaven spirit earth, if you have nine heaven spirit earth, the purple emperor bamboo can be turned into a holy product in less than three years, so that you can have an extra saint and strong man," said shibao''er. "Jiutian Lingtu?" Yang Hongwu knew it was not a simple thing as soon as he heard the name. I''m afraid it would be very difficult to get it. [PS: I have something to do when I''m out. I''ll make up for it today and tomorrow. I''m sorry!] Chapter 618 "Yes, if you want to accelerate the evolution of Zihuang bamboo, the only thing you need is Jiutian spiritual soil. If you can get Jiutian spiritual soil, planting Zihuang bamboo in your small world can make your small world derive spiritual roots. At that time, your small world will develop rapidly and you can directly absorb Reiki from other places," Shi Baoer said, "You owe me a favor before. I wanted you to manage the whole real dragon world. However, now you have purple emperor bamboo. I can give you another choice." "What choice?" if Shi bao''er really wants his own real dragon world, Yang Hongwu will not be stingy. After all, I''m afraid he would have died long ago without Shi bao''er''s help. Until now, Yang Hongwu has found out Shi Baoer''s character. In fact, she belongs to the kind of woman with knife mouth and tofu heart. "Give me the purple emperor bamboo to cultivate." Shi Baoer said. "Well, I promise you whether you want purple emperor bamboo or real dragon world." Yang Hongwu said. Yang Hongwu''s words surprised Shi Baoer. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu actually agreed to such conditions. You know, the treasures of purple emperor bamboo and real dragon world. When Zihuang bamboo grows up, it is absolutely comparable to Emperor''s ware, and the real dragon world is actually a world. Once it grows up, it is absolutely against the sky. Such a precious treasure, he actually said so, because he promised to give himself a promise, which made Shi Baoer look at Yang Hongwu. "Are you really willing?" "There''s nothing to be reluctant to give up. For me, this is not a bad thing. A martial artist, a powerful martial artist, if he relies too much on external forces rather than his own strength, he won''t make much achievements in the future," Yang Hongwu said, "I want to be the one standing at the top, so I can not rely on external forces." Yang Hongwu now finds that his dependence on external forces is too heavy. For example, weapons and equipment, Xingtian war map, Yan luotie, Jiutian Xuanyin tower, etc. These are powerful treasures. If they are displayed, they can burst out terrible combat effectiveness. However, this is not Yang Hongwu''s own strength, but depends on treasures. If one day, you don''t have these treasures, isn''t it a dead end? In addition, Yang Hongwu found that he was also very dependent on Zhan Ling''s possession. Zhan Ling''s possession was indeed very large. Ying Xiaorui''s strength was now very terrible, reaching the level of the second level of the venerable realm. In this ancient region, it was almost impossible for anyone who could kill him to exist. But it is precisely because of this that Yang Hongwu has no sense of crisis. For a warrior, this is very terrible. If a warrior loses his sense of crisis, his future failure can be predicted. It is such a truth to be born in sorrow and die in happiness. Now, Yang Hongwu has set a rule for himself, that is, before there is no absolute danger of life, Yang Hongwu does not intend to use any powerful weapons, nor will he use war spirit to attach himself to the body, and try to fight the enemy with his original strength. "Don''t worry, I won''t want your things for nothing," said Shi bao''er, "Now the real dragon world can''t develop under your own control, and I can help you. You should know that although you have the real dragon armor and the space world of the real dragon armor, the real dragon world has not become your inner world. Therefore, you now have two choices, one is to open up your own inner world, the other is to open up your own inner world Is to completely refine the real dragon world and turn it into your own inner world. " "Do you have any suggestions?" Yang Hongwu thought and asked. Since Shi Baoer said so, she must have an idea. She knows much more than she knows, so she will help herself make the best choice. Yang Hongwu believed her. "I suggest you open up your own inner world, and then when your inner world is mature, you can integrate the space world of the real dragon armor into it." Shi Baoer said, "however, I can tell you that if you want to integrate a world into your inner world, it is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you may be crushed and doomed." "What are the benefits of opening up my own inner world first and then integrating into the real dragon world?" Yang Hongwu said. "Danger is dangerous. Doing anything is dangerous. High danger will have high returns. Therefore, I want to know what benefits I will get if I integrate successfully? Or what is the difference between directly turning the real dragon world into my own world?" "There is a big difference. If you directly refine the inner world, your strength needs to pay thousands of times more efforts than the martial artists who directly open up the inner world. That is to say, it is too difficult and very difficult for you to become a saint. Of course, it is much easier if you directly open up the inner world, and it is quite difficult to integrate the real dragon world into it It''s just to expand the inner world. However, in the process of expansion, it''s very dangerous, but the return is also very high. This is equivalent to that your own cultivation has only one level of taotai environment. However, now Shengsheng instills all the cultivation of another person into your body, and it''s dangerous to thoroughly refine and become a part of your cultivation. As for the sequelae, there is also one A little, but it''s not a problem for you. " "Is it dangerous?" Yang Hongwu said. "It''s nothing. I''ve always been wandering on the edge of life and death, walking on the edge of life and death. Only in this way can my strength make great progress, I can practice faster, I can become stronger and stronger than those so-called geniuses." Yang Hongwu knows that he has a special physique. He cultivates faster than ordinary people, but because of the war spirit, the resources and accumulation he needs are much higher than ordinary people. In this way, the speed of cultivation is greatly reduced. To catch up, Yang Hongwu himself has to pay a greater price, that is, to practice hard and make greater efforts than ordinary people. "Have you made a decision? I tell you, once you make a decision on this matter, there is no room for regret. There is only one way to go to black, and there is no possibility of any change." "I have made a decision." Yang Hongwu nodded. "Tell me, how can I open up my own inner world?" "It''s not easy to open up your own inner world. Your current cultivation is just a Taoist realm, which is far from enough. After your cultivation reaches the divine realm, you can start to try to open up your own inner world." Chapter 619 The real dragon world, purple emperor bamboo and Yang Hongwu are all managed by Shi Baoer. Even if Yang Hongwu wants to enter the real dragon world, he has to go through Shi Baoer''s consent. Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about this. Of course, there are some difficulties. That is, it''s not so easy to send people into the real dragon world. However, fortunately, he still has the space of fairy tower. Now the space of xianta is very vast. The Dapeng golden carving, Xiaojin, Jiuhan centipede and so on in the fairy tower space are constantly cultivating, and even the magic cloud mouse is also trying to cultivate. ¡­¡­ "Shall we go back now?" Gu Xiaoxuan said to Yang Hongwu that she was worried about Yu Ji''s safety and didn''t know what happened to Yu Ji now, since she had obtained panlongcao and gained great benefits. Yang Hongwu himself is also worried. Yuji was poisoned. It didn''t hurt her, but Yang Hongwu was worried that someone would be bad for her. Zitian won''t let Yu Ji go so easily, let alone herself, and Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang. If the person Zitian hates most is himself, there is no doubt. As for the second and third, it is Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang. They all have an identity, that is, Zitian''s fiancee, but she has become Yang Hongwu''s woman, which makes Zitian lose face. So he wants revenge, crazy revenge. Yang Hongwu is going to die, and Hu Xiuer, like Zheng Qiushuang, will suffer his revenge. However, Yang Hongwu''s strength made him very afraid and scared him. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu''s growth rate was also so terrible. Originally, Zitian thought that if he mastered Yu Ji, he could make Yang Hongwu obedient, but he didn''t expect that he would become a disciple of the leader of Tianyi immortal mansion. There was also a tianmieshen as a brother. Even the ancestors of the Zijia family had no way, which made him very angry. But there''s nothing I can do. The reason why he and Yang Hong decided to kill him in the ranking war of Xianfu was just to divert his attention and distract him. What should be done is to do it. "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded and replied, "it''s better to go back early." Although Yu Ji is in the God killing peak, and basically no one dares to break into it, Yang Hongwu is still worried. There was a faint bad feeling. Every time there is such a hunch, something bad will happen. Yu Ji was arrested before. This time, won''t it be Yu Ji again? "Hold my hand tightly, don''t let go." Yang Hong''s military general Liuli collected it into the Shenfu, then grabbed Gu Xiaoxuan''s hand and said. Yang Hongwu plans to use the big move sign to leave here first. There are many channels in the Wanlong valley. Although there is Yena, Yang Hongwu dare not take it lightly. As long as you get out of the ten thousand Dragon Valley, you can use the flying boat. It''s much faster. Therefore, Yang Hongwu wants to use the big move sign to move out first, and then use the flying boat. The jade talisman emitted a strong light, and the power of the jade talisman broke out. Yang Hongwu and Gu Xiaoxuan were wrapped by space energy. Boom! Suddenly, space forces began to vibrate. The whole space began to shake violently, and Yang Hongwu''s face changed greatly. "Damn it, how could something happen at this time? Can''t you use the move sign here?" Yang Hongwu scolded. If so, I''m afraid I''ll be in great trouble. If I fall into the turbulent flow of space, my life may be in danger. If I''m lucky, I don''t know where I''ll fall even if I can survive, If you have been floating in the space turbulence, I don''t know when you will be able to find it back. You may even wander in the space turbulence all your life. That''s a terrible thing. In this case, Yang Hongwu sent Gu Xiaoxuan into the xianta space for the first time. Only in the fairy tower space can we keep her. As for Yang Hongwu himself, there is no way for the flesh to enter the space of the fairy tower. Entering it is just his own soul. Therefore, Yang Hongwu did not enter it. Instead, he opened the real dragon''s armor and sacrificed all the treasures to block this terrible space force. This terrible space force constantly collided with Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu was impacted by a huge force. That powerful force injured Yang Hongwu and spit out blood and water. "Damn it." Even the power of the second layer of the venerable cannot compete with the power of the turbulent flow in space. It is not a series at all. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Is he going to die in the turbulence of this space? No, absolutely not. I have to live. "Boom!" Another loud noise opened a crack in the space, and a huge suction came from that crack. Yang Hongwu was sucked in at once. "Bang!" Yang Hongwu felt himself breathing the air and fell from the sky. Then there was a loud noise, and Yang Hongwu felt a strong impact. "Boom!" The water splashed everywhere, and Yang Hongwu''s body fell into a huge pool. "Who?" a furious female voice came out. As soon as the jade hand raised, it slapped Yang Hongwu. Feeling the danger of his life, Yang Hongwu woke up in an instant. "Damn it, where is this place? Why am I so unlucky?" Yang Hongwu found that he actually fell into a huge bath, which was full of petals, and there was only one woman bathing in the bath. The woman was graceful, her voice was beautiful, and her cultivation was very strong. At this time, she was very angry, The power of terror erupted from her white jade hand. If you get hit, it''s not fun. "Real dragon armor, open!" "Startle God, three fingers, heaven and earth out!" Yang Hongwu burst into a drink, inspired the cultivation of his whole body, gathered a powerful force, and turned into a huge finger, which poked at the woman''s hand. "Boom!" The two forces collided together. Yang Hongwu''s body stagnated, and the next moment he flew out like a broken kite. "Emperor''s skill?" the woman saw Yang Hongwu''s startled finger, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes. Then she appeared in front of Yang Hongwu with the wind under her feet and the water waves. Then he grabbed Yang Hongwu with his hand. "Who are you? How dare you appear in my bathroom?" Zhao Miaomiao said coldly to Yang Hongwu. Her right hand broke out and imprisoned Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu was extremely depressed. He couldn''t help thinking of the situation that he had hidden in the flower shadowless bath. This time, he was even more unlucky. In the flower shadowless bath, at least he had a good eye, but here, he didn''t see anything, didn''t say anything, and was severely cleaned up. Chapter 620 "Sorry, girl, I didn''t mean it." Yang Hongwu hurriedly explained. Although he knew that this explanation might have no effect, he still had to say it. "Shut up, I ask who you are?" Zhao Miao''s eyes are cold. "If you don''t answer the question, I''ll kill you." "My name is Yang Hongwu. I accidentally fell here because I was involved in the turbulence of space by using the move symbol. I really don''t want to peek at the girl''s privacy." Yang Hongwu said with a wry smile. I hope this woman is not that kind of unreasonable person. "The move sign is involved in the space turbulence. Who are you kidding? Once you enter the space turbulence, you can still come out alive?" Zhao Miaomiao doesn''t believe it at all. "Say, do you think twice that the adulterer sent you?" "It''s not true. I''m a disciple of the leader of Tianyi immortal''s mansion. How could I be sent by adulterers? Moreover, I haven''t heard what you said. Yang Hongwu was shocked when he saw the woman''s fierce eyes and murderous spirit. It would be a shame to be killed by this woman. "Tianyi immortal''s mansion? Are you the disciple of the leader of Tianyi immortal''s mansion? What can you prove?" Zhao Miaomiao listened and released his hand, but still looked at him coldly. This is Yunyu sect. She is Zhao Miaomiao, the leader of Yunyu sect. Although Yunyu sect is not one of the seven sects, its strength is not trivial. Her strength is ranked top in the whole ancient region. Yunyu sect is the whole ancient region. In addition to Baihua sect, another sect only accepts female disciples. These days, the disciples of Yunyu sect have been watched by Duan Sansi, one of the four adulterers in the ancient region. Two female disciples have been killed, but that Sansi has not been caught. Therefore, Zhao Miaomiao is in a bad mood. At this time, Yang Hongwu actually peeped at her bath, so why didn''t she get angry? He turned Yang Hong Wudang into an obscene thief. If Yang Hongwu didn''t have a low level, but he cultivated strong startling fingers and blocked her blow, I''m afraid Yang Hongwu would have died in her hands. "It''s easy to prove this." Yang Hongwu took out the identity jade card of Tianyi immortal mansion and handed it to Zhao Miao. Zhao Miao took a look and said, "how do I know that you are not fake?" "No more, you can contact Tianyi immortal mansion with the communication jade symbol, which can be verified?" Yang Hongwu said. "Even if you are a disciple of Tianyi immortal mansion, so what? You broke into my house and peeped at my bath. That''s all, I can kill you. Don''t say you are a disciple of the leader of Tianyi immortal mansion. Even if you are the leader of Tianyi immortal mansion, you should be killed." Zhao Miaomiao looked at Yang Hong and said coldly. If Zhao Miaomiao had just finished bathing and had not been seen by Yang Hongwu, she might have killed Yang Hongwu directly. "That, girl, I really didn''t mean it, and I didn''t see it." Yang Hongwu was startled. Now he really can''t escape from her. If she was determined to kill herself, she would have to expose her last cards. "Hum, if you did it on purpose or saw something, do you think you can still live until now?" Zhao Miaomiao snorted coldly. "Whether you saw it or not, you broke into my Yunyu sect and my residence. I Zhao Miaomiao is the Lord of Yunyu sect. Where will my face go if this matter is spread?" "It''s master Zhao. I don''t know what master Zhao wants?" Yang Hongwu looked at Zhao Miaomiao and said, Yunyu sect and Yang Hongwu have heard of it. Yunyu sect is a little less powerful than the seven sects, but its reputation is not small at all. The whole Yunyu sect is women, just like Baihua sect. In the whole ancient region, there were only two sects, only female disciples were recruited, and there was no man up and down the sects. Yunyuzong is one of them. "I should have killed you or put you in a water prison. I can never let you go. However, I can give you a chance because you are a disciple of the leader of Tianyi immortal mansion." Zhao Miao said. "Please say!" Yang Hongwu said. If the conditions she put forward are not too excessive and can be completed by herself, it doesn''t hurt, but if it''s too difficult and there''s no way to complete it, there''s only another way. "You help me catch a man. As long as you can help me catch him, I''ll let you go, and I''ll give you some benefits," Zhao said. "However, if you fail, you can''t blame me. You can only stay in the water prison of yunyuzong." "OK, I promise you, who is the person you want me to catch?" Yang Hongwu heard that it was to catch people. It was not difficult for Yang Hongwu. "Duan Sansi, one of the four licentious thieves." as soon as Zhao Miaomiao mentioned this man, he gnashed his teeth. "This bastard actually provoked our Yunyu sect. Moreover, he has hurt our two disciples of Yunyu sect. I must catch him and break him into pieces." "Catch the licentious thief?" Yang Hongwu heard that. No wonder Zhao Miaomiao was so angry when he saw himself before. Some licentious thieves decided to change the leader of Yunyu sect. Yang Hongwu has never heard of the four licentious thieves. "Yes, as long as you help me catch that period and think twice, I can let bygones be bygones for everything you just did," Zhao said. Yang Hongwu''s eyes turned straight. He didn''t do anything. However, Yang Hongwu will not say it at this time. Now Zhao Miaomiao is in anger. If he annoys her at this time, I don''t know what will happen. An angry woman, that''s very scary. "What are the characteristics, accomplishments and abilities of thinking twice?" Yang Hongwu asked. The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle. To grasp Duan Sansi, you need to know Duan Sansi first. "Haven''t you even heard of the four adulterous thieves?" the four adulterous thieves are notorious. Everyone knows them in the whole ancient region. Duan Sansi ranks third among the four adulterers, but his fame is greater than the other three. Because Duan Sansi once picked a beautiful flower of the Gongsun family, the head of the top ten families, that is, the wife of the head of the Gongsun family, and cut off his head in front of the head of the Gongsun family. This was undoubtedly a provocation to the Gongsun family. Therefore, the whole Gongsun family went out to round up Duan Sansi, but they didn''t expect that the Gongsun family had failed and couldn''t catch Duan Sansi. What made the Gongsun family spit blood was that the ancestors of the Gongsun family were in a critical state of cultivation, and somehow they knew about it, It made the old man angry and dead. Once the old ancestor died, the Duan family fell into a huge crisis. Coupled with Duan''s provocation, the Duan family plummeted and lost the first position of the top ten families. Chapter 621 [PS: sorry, in the last chapter, Gongsun''s family was written as Duan''s family, which is inconvenient to modify. Please forgive me!] Yang Hongwu shook his head in embarrassment and said, "no, it''s not long since I entered the ancient region. I came from the ancient wasteland." "Did the ancient wasteland soar up?" hearing this, Zhao Miaomiao was a little surprised. However, when he thought about it, he was relieved. If he could soar from the ancient wasteland, his qualification must be very good. It''s not surprising. If he didn''t have good qualification, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be favored by the leader of Tianyi immortal mansion and become his disciple. "Well, I haven''t been in the ancient region for a long time, so I don''t know a lot about the ancient region. As for the four thieves, I haven''t heard of them, but I''ll try my best to help." Yang Hongwu said. "Don''t try your best, you must catch the beast. If you can''t catch it, you don''t want to leave Yunyu sect in your life. I have my word. Even if the leader of Tianyi immortal mansion comes, I can''t change my decision." Zhao Miaomiao looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "so don''t be a little lucky. Wait for Tianyi leader to save you." Zhao Miaomiao told Yang Hongwu some news about the four adulterers. The most powerful means of Duan Sansi also told Yang Hongwu. The strength of Duan Sansi was not very good, but he was so arrogant that no one could catch him because of one reason, that is, Duan Sansi had a space magic power and a strange poison, which had an extremely amazing effect on women. If his strength did not reach the ninth floor of the divine realm, he could not resist this strange poison. Of course, there is another one, that is the art of changing appearance. This is also one of Duan''s unique skills of thinking twice. It''s hard to tell the true from the false. "This guy has a lot of means." Yang Hongwu was surprised to think twice about this paragraph. Unexpectedly, there are still so many means of the adulterer. Space magic, which surprised Yang Hongwu. It seems that it''s even more awesome than his own big move sign. His own big move sign can''t be used in many places, and this guy''s space magic can be used anywhere. Otherwise, he would have died long ago. It has offended so many people, and there are countless strong ones. It is estimated that they have been registered in the four immortal houses. It is the target of the whole righteous martial arts. If you don''t have any strength, you will have turned into a pile of loess. "Of course, or do you think I''ll be so angry?" Zhao Miao said. "If it''s so easy to catch, I won''t let you help." "You just said that this period of three thoughts had an eye on Yunyu sect, didn''t you?" Yang Hongwu said. "Yes," said Zhao Miao. "You let everyone gather now." Yang Hongwu thought for a moment and said. The technique of changing looks is powerful, but it can''t escape the cat''s eye of breaking delusion. Even the venerable can''t escape. You know, today''s cat''s eye of breaking delusion has evolved, and only the sage and the strong can resist it. The guy was so arrogant that Yang Hongwu suspected that he was already in Yunyu sect, and Yi Rong became a female disciple. "Good." Zhao Miao nods. Before long, the whole disciples of Yunyu sect, even the elders, were gathered by Zhao Miaomiao. The whole Yunyu sect, Zhao Miaomiao has the absolute right to speak, and no one dares to oppose her words. It can be said that the Yunyu sect is the Yunyu sect of Zhao Miaomiao. Without Zhao Miaomiao, the Yunyu sect would have been destroyed long ago. The disciple of Yunyu sect saw Yang Hongwu beside Zhao Miaomiao. This is a man. Is he the damn adulterer? Duan can''t think twice? "Lord, everyone is here." a female disciple said. "Well, very good." Zhao Miao nodded. "Master, who is this man? Is he the damned adulterer?" a female disciple saw Yang Hongwu and said. The female disciple was wearing a long red skirt and her tall chest was particularly eye-catching. Her eyes were big and watery, and she still held a long whip in her hand. This was Zhao Miaomiao''s second disciple, named Guo Hongyun. Yang Hongwu turned his white eyes when he heard the speech. How did he become an obscene thief? If it were an obscene thief, it would have been tied up long ago. This woman has a big chest and no brain. "No, he is Yang Hongwu, the disciple of the leader of Tianyi immortal mansion. I asked him to help catch the adulterer." Zhao Miaomiao still gave Yang Hongwu face. This made Yang Hongwu more or less relieved. "Yang Hongwu, I seem to have heard of this name," said a beautiful female disciple. "Have you heard of it? Younger martial sister Hu, you don''t like this guy? Yes, this guy is not good at cultivation, but he looks decent. He is also a disciple of the leader of Tianyi immortal mansion. He has a high status and is worthy of younger martial sister Hu." another disciple smiled. "Yes, it''s good." "I''m serious," said Hu qinger unhappily. "By the way, I remember. When I went to baihuazong that day, I heard what sister Xiuer said." "Sister Xiu''er, you mean younger martial sister Hu Xiu''er? The ethnic sister of your Hu family from the ancient wasteland?" "Yes, I remember Xiu''er said that her husband was Yang Hongwu." Hu qinger said. "Maybe it''s really him. Just ask." "HMM." Hu Qing''er nodded and looked at Yang Hongwu. "Well, younger martial brother Yang, have you heard of Hu Xiu''er?" Yang Hongwu was a little excited when he heard Hu qinger''s words. He immediately asked, "of course, she is my wife. Have you seen her?" "Are you really the husband of Xiuer''s sister?" Hu qinger was also happy. She didn''t expect to find out what her sister dragged herself to inquire about. Hu Xiuer wanted to inquire about it herself, but she didn''t have time to practice in isolation. So I entrusted Hu qinger to inquire about Yang Hongwu. However, to Hu qinger''s surprise, at the beginning, Hu Xiuer said that Yang Hongwu''s cultivation was only in the early stage of Yuanshen state at that time, but now it is Daotai state. Such a cultivation speed is also shocking. Even aotianyi and taiyuanyi can''t compare with them. I''m afraid there''s only one person who can compare with it. That''s the Zitian, the descendant of the ancestors of the Zijia family and the unparalleled genius of the Zijia family. In less than a year, he rose from the ancient wasteland all the way from the Yuanshen realm to the divine realm. This kind of cultivation speed is absolutely unprecedented. What''s more shocking is that the guy is very abnormal in combat, but he is only in the middle of the divine realm, but his combat effectiveness is not even an opponent at the peak of the divine realm, even an elder level figure in the two-step zunzhe realm, All defeated by him. However, Zitian was originally Hu Xiuer''s fiance, but Hu Xiuer didn''t like him. The person Hu Xiuer loved was Yang Hongwu. At the beginning, Hu qinger felt sorry for Hu Xiuer. Such a super genius was let go. Chapter 622 "Yes, I am." Yang Hongwu said, "have you seen Xiu''er? How is she now?" "She''s fine. What evidence do you have to prove that you''re Xiuer''s husband and Yang Hongwu?" Hu qinger won''t be fooled so easily and won''t easily trust others. If you can''t show evidence, she won''t believe it. "Of course there is evidence." Yang Hongwu said and took out a jade pendant, which is unique. In fact, it is also a jade amulet, a special jade amulet. Yang Hongwu is a dragon shaped jade amulet, and Zheng Qiushuang and Hu Xiuer also have Phoenix shaped ones. These jade pendants contain a trace of their own soul, and there is no way to pretend to be. "Sure enough." Hu Xiuer had already told her about it. "How are Xiu''er and shuang''er now? Then Zitian didn''t go to Baihua sect for trouble?" Yang Hongwu was concerned about this. He knew that Zitian would not give up so easily, so Zitian must have heard about Baihua sect. "Don''t worry, they are all right now. Zitian has been to the Baihua sect, but he has been pressed down by the Baihua sect leader. There is no problem for the time being, but it''s not necessarily in the future. Therefore, you''d better go to the Baihua sect in recent time." Hu qinger said. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. If he didn''t catch Duan Sansi, it would be a problem for him to leave Yunyu sect. How could he go to Baihua sect. "Unexpectedly, you are the husband of Xiu''er and shuang''er, which surprised me." Zhao Miaomiao looked at Yang Hongwu and said that Zhao Piao, the leader of Baihua sect, is actually Zhao Miaomiao''s sister. The two sects have been friends for generations. She didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu had a relationship with Zheng Qiushuang and Hu Xiuer. At the beginning, she was very envious of her sister''s acceptance of two good disciples. She wanted to accept one and cultivate it into the next leader of Yunyu sect, but her sister refused to agree and made her angry. Later, she learned that it was the favor of a great emperor, so she had no choice. That''s the favor of the great emperor. Yunyu sect did not have a great emperor, nor did it produce a great emperor. Of course, the Baihua sect did, and the Baihua sect once owed the favor of a great emperor. What Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang brought was the keepsake given to that great emperor by the Baihua emperor at the beginning. As long as the person who came with the keepsake should unconditionally agree to each other''s requirements. For Zhao Piao, Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang have excellent qualifications, that is, without the keepsake, she will accept them as disciples. For a sect leader, it is absolutely a dream to receive a good disciple. In particular, talents such as Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang can definitely be met but not sought. "The patriarch knows them too?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. "Why don''t you let Qiushuang worship me as a teacher and become my disciple, so I won''t embarrass you?" Zhao Miao said. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "well, look at her own meaning. Although I am Shuanger''s husband, she decides these things by herself, and I won''t intervene." For Yang Hongwu, such things as worshipping teachers will not interfere as long as they are beneficial and harmless to them. Not to mention, force them. "Believe it or not, I won''t let you leave. You''re their husband. As long as you''re here, I don''t believe they won''t agree." a light flashed in Zhao Miaomiao''s eyes, and a smile aroused in the corners of his mouth. Yang Hongwu''s eyes are white. This beautiful patriarch is really threatening people in this way. However, it''s useless for Yang Hongwu. "Now you''d better deal with the current problem and think twice when you find that part." Yang Hongwu said. "OK, but don''t worry. As long as you can find the adulterer, I won''t embarrass you too much. Of course, if you don''t find it, you can only stay with me, or you can let Qiushuang worship me as a teacher." Zhao Miaomiao never got away from this topic. Yang Hongwu smiled and didn''t speak. But communicate with the cat with spirit. "Cat, what do you see?" "Well, brother, I''ve found him. He''s in the crowd. He''s easy to look." the cat said. "Oh, who is it?" Yang Hongwu said with a bright eye. It''s good to find it. However, it''s also necessary to prevent him from leaving. Therefore, Yang Hongwu thought and had to arrange the array first. "The old woman sweeping the floor at the foot of the wall," said the cat. Yang Hongwu looked at it. Although the old woman had accomplishments, she was not high. Moreover, step by step, she was sweeping the leaves of the tree with a broom in her hand. She didn''t seem to have any flaws. This acting skill has reached such a point that it is definitely the post film level. "Cat, what can I do to trap that guy? That guy has the same space magic as you. I don''t know how better than you?" Yang Hongwu asked. The cat''s space magic can not be easily broken. It can be used in the earth soul palace. In the earth soul palace, the space fluctuates greatly, and it is easy to fall into space turbulence. However, it has no impact on the cat. Therefore, the cat''s space magic is absolutely amazing and powerful. But the move sign is much worse. If it weren''t for the move sign, he wouldn''t fall into the Yunyu sect and be caught by Zhao Miaomiao. "Well, it''s actually very easy. That guy''s space magic can''t be compared with me. My space magic belongs to the life magic, and he is cultivated the day after tomorrow. Because he is a war body with space attribute and has practiced special secret skills, he can escape into space and move. Although it''s better than my brother''s big move charm, it''s not flawless, As long as the space is blocked by a large array, he can''t escape, "said the cat. "If it were so easy, I''m afraid he would have been caught long ago?" Yang Hongwu doubted that the guy was so arrogant that he hadn''t been caught all the time. He must still be superior. If he could block the array with space, would he still live to this day? Yang Hongwu doubted this. "It''s stupid. You''ve practiced the secret technique of gasification and Sanqing, which can convert the self and separation. Can you, others won''t?" said Shi Baoer at this time. Yang Hongwu patted his head when he heard the speech. Yes, this guy, if there is a secret method similar to one Qi and three cleans, which can let the self and the separated body replace, if the self is trapped, replace it immediately and use the double body method, he can escape. If so, it''s really impossible to catch the other party, but how can we trap him? Array, by the way, there are special arrays. Yang Hongwu raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. Now his array is not the same as before. He can only rely on the array plate. Now he can arrange many seven grade arrays without the array plate. Chapter 623 "What is the most suitable array?" Yang Hongwu said. "It''s simple. A soul lock array and a space blockade array are enough." Shi Baoer said. "These two arrays are not powerful. Among the seven rank arrays, they are just ordinary. Can they trap each other?" Yang Hongwu was worried. That guy was famous. He was not trapped once. Can these two arrays be done? "Of course, you can''t take the other party too mythological and powerful. In fact, if you catch his weakness, it''s not worth mentioning." Shi Baoer said. "OK, I''ll believe you." Yang Hongwu nodded. He still believed what Shi bao''er said. Shi bao''er knew more than Yang Hongwu. He was knowledgeable. "Lord Zhao, I already have eyes and eyebrows." Yang Hongwu whispered to Zhao Miao. "Oh, who is it?" a cold light burst out in Zhao Miaomiao''s eyes. If she found someone, it would be good. She must let him die without a place to bury. No, she should let him not survive, not die. The dilemma of life and death is. If he died easily, it would be too cheap for him. An adulterous thief is what she hates most and hates most. Yang Hongwu said, "I can''t say now, but I want to arrange two arrays. That guy''s space magic is too powerful. In order to prevent him from escaping, I''ll arrange the array first and be sure." "OK, just do as you say." although Zhao Miaomiao is a little uncomfortable, if the guy is really in front of him, he can''t catch him? However, after thinking about it, the adulterer is really powerful. So many people haven''t caught him. He must be outstanding. It''s best to be fully prepared, "what are you going to do? How can I help you?" "No, No." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "You keep everyone still and divert their attention. You can''t scare the snake, but I set up the array quietly." "It''s easy," Zhao said. When everything was ready, Zhao Miaomiao diverted everyone''s attention, while Yang Hongwu quietly began to arrange the array. As a seven rank array mage, it is not difficult to arrange the array silently. In particular, Yang Hongwu has also practiced the secret of gasification and Sanqing, and can use separation. In fact, at this time, the person standing in front of Zhao Miaomiao is already separation, even Zhao Miaomiao didn''t find it. The array arrangement is very smooth. A soul locking array and a space blocking array have been arranged soon. The old woman sweeping the floor was also quietly trapped in the array. When the cat observed quietly, she found that the guy was still smiling at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that she showed disdain for Yang Hongwu''s ability to catch him. "It''s a dream to catch me. None of the women I like can escape. Wait, Zhao Miaomiao, you will lie under me." a light flashed in Duan Sansi''s eyes. He was also complacent. I didn''t know that Yang Hongwu had laid a snare. After the two arrays were arranged, Yang Hongwu felt that there seemed to be some insufficiencies, so he took out the array plate and turned Tiangang into a thunder array. Suddenly, the whole space became dark and heavy, and electric arcs flashed through the sky. "Is this thunder array? Seven rank array mage?" Everyone''s face changed. At this time, even Duan thought twice. Unexpectedly, I arranged the array in silence. This is still a powerful thunder array. How is it possible to be a seven rank array mage? That boy is a seven rank array mage? It''s incredible. There are no seven rank array mages in Yunyu sect. The most powerful one is an elder of Yunyu sect, but a six rank array mage. At this time, Yang Hongwu came to Zhao Miaomiao, smiled at the people and said, "here, I have arranged the array. This is the seven grade array. Tiangang turns thunder array. Unless it is the venerable, no one can break the array in a short time." "Think twice, right? I know you''re here. Come out. Don''t hide anymore. It''s meaningless. I''ve found you." "Think twice?" All the female disciples lost their color one by one. It was the big adulterer. He hid beside himself and others. This... It''s shocking. Whether it is true or false, the women are worried. They look at each other and look around. "Younger martial brother Yang, no, where is the lewd thief?" some disciples showed fierce light on their faces. The lewd thief did so many bad things and hurt so many girls. Yunyu sect died in his hands. If he can''t catch him, I''m afraid the next one may be himself, so I heard Duan Sansi here, They can''t wait to cut Duan Sansi alive. "Come out, do you want me to catch you out?" Yang Hongwu Lang said, "if you don''t come out, I''ll kill you directly with Tianlei." "Who the hell is it? What are you talking about? Blow him directly." Zhao Miaomiao said, "but you can''t hurt me by mistake. If you hurt my disciple of Yunyu sect by mistake, you''ll think about the consequences yourself." "OK, you don''t come out, do you?" a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. A big thunder hand came out. In the sky, a huge palm appeared. The thunder light shone and roared, and suddenly split at the old woman sweeping the floor. The old woman was immediately hit, then lay on the ground and twitched constantly. "Granny Lu, you... How did you split granny Lu?" seeing the old woman sweeping the floor, the female disciples glared at Yang Hongwu one by one, "you bastard, how can granny Lu be the licentious thief." "Don''t get close." at this time, Zhao Miaomiao ''whooshed'' and quickly swept out. She also slapped her mother-in-law. She came out with anger. "Bang!" With a loud noise, grandma Lu''s body was beaten out and blood gushed out. At this time, Duan Sansi knew that he was really exposed. He didn''t understand that no one could see through his skill of changing faces at all. Even the martial arts in the realm of respect could not see through. How did Yang Hongwu know? However, this is not the time to think more. We must leave here quickly. Otherwise, it will be really troublesome. So he didn''t look back. He got up and used his space magic. The whole person turned into a white light, and the space began to twist, as if the calm lake had ripples. Soon, his body was integrated into the space. But the next moment, he suddenly bounced, was knocked out, and another mouthful of blood spat out from the corner of his mouth. "Space array, this is the array to block space?" he looked at Yang Hongwu, with a cold light in his eyes. Come prepared. This person is absolutely prepared. He is too scary and silent. He has arranged two arrays, one of which is a powerful thunder array and the other is a space blockade array. Chapter 624 "How could it be?" all the women were stunned. Grandma Lu changed into a man and the adulterer. Everyone looked frightened and stepped back one after another. "How did you find me?" Duan Sansi asked, looking at Yang Hongwu and Zhao Miao. At this time, Zhao Miaomiao said coldly, "if it wasn''t for Yang Hongwu''s reminder, I don''t know yet. Grandma Lu''s strength is no weaker than me. The grandma Lu you pretended to have no accomplishments, which is obviously false." "Grandma Lu''s cultivation is no weaker than the patriarch. Oh, my God, why don''t I know at all?" The daughters of Yunyu sect are also very surprised. Grandma Lu looks like an ordinary old woman, very kind, just like their old mother. She is very good to everyone of Yunyu sect, and everyone of Yunyu sect likes her very much, but she never thought that grandma Lu is an expert. "Ha ha, that''s true. The old guy''s hiding skill is so powerful. I think I can catch me in this way. It''s naive. Over the years, I''ve experienced countless dangers and been trapped countless times, but no one can catch me. I was the first male of the top ten families The sun family didn''t catch me, how could you catch me? "Duan Sansi said arrogantly, looking at Yang Hongwu," you are young, powerful, young, and your attainments in array have reached such a level. You are worthy of being regarded by Tianyi leader and accepted as a disciple. " Duan Sansi''s eyes twinkled with a terrible murderous spirit: "but it''s a pity that you''re going to die here today." "Want to kill me?" Yang Hongwu was happy. "Although your strength is good, you are not qualified to kill me. Besides, it''s a problem for you to escape today. You even threatened to kill me? It''s a toad yawning. What a big breath." "Death is still so hard spoken. You not only insulted my two disciples, but also killed them cruelly. Today is your time of death." Zhao Miaomiao moved, grabbed it with his jade hand, and the mana gathered as if it were beautiful clouds. The beautiful and dazzling clouds were full of terrorist killing opportunities. Duan Sansi was very confident, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t dodge at all. He said, "you can''t kill me. I''ll come back. At that time, all the women of Yunyu sect will be mine and will have fun under me." "Bang!" The colorful glow hit Duan Sansi hard. Duan Sansi''s chest collapsed, and the whole man flew up, spitting out blood and water, with teeth and broken internal organs. "This... This is impossible. How can you hit me?" "Is there no way to replace it?" Yang Hongwu raised his mouth slightly and looked at him with a smile. "How do you know?" Duan Sansi stared at Yang Hongwu. "It''s easy to guess. You''re so arrogant. People think what you rely on is your mysterious disguise technique, your powerful space technique, and your stealth technique. In fact, your greatest strength is not these, but the technique of separation and replacement. After someone traps you, you will use the methods of separation and replacement to send me away and stay It''s just separation. "Yang Hongwu sneered," so, here, I have not only arranged the space blockade array and Tiangang thunder array, but also arranged a soul locking array, which cuts off the possibility of your separation and your transformation. " "Good, good, I didn''t expect that I was planted in your hands." Duan Sansi''s tone revealed a terrible killing intention, "But do you think you can kill me like this? Naive, too naive. My escape is not my biggest card. My biggest card has never been exposed, and no one has forced me to play it. You are the first and will be the last." As he spoke, pieces of black scales appeared on his face. All of a sudden, he was covered, and he became a dragon man. Both hands and face turned into dragons. This third thought actually has the blood of dragons. This change surprised Yang Hongwu. With the change of Duan Sansi''s body, his momentum was constantly improving and full of destruction. "You forced me. This is my real body. You are the first one who can force me to show my real body." Duan Sansi''s cultivation suddenly increased to the level of four step venerable, and was still improving. At this time, even Zhao Miaomiao''s face changed. Unexpectedly, this period of thinking is so terrible. "This is the blood of the dark magic dragon?" Hu Qing''er shouted. "I have seen in an ancient book that the dark magic dragon is an evil dragon. Its strength is very terrible. Countless martial artists have died in his hands, and even a female emperor has died in his hands." "The blood of the dark magic dragon?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and was so arrogant. The dark magic dragon, I don''t know who is more powerful than the Dragon demon? His own Jiulong holy body is the legendary dragon demon body. It should be much stronger than the blood of the dark demon dragon? You should know that the Dragon demon was taboo at the beginning. Although the dark demon dragon was powerful, it could not reach the taboo level. In the end, it was killed. But the Dragon devil is not like this. The Dragon devil has become the great emperor with incomparable strength. Those powerful great emperors are not opponents. Finally, the Dragon devil opened the void and entered the legendary space to find the legendary realm and power. The magic dragon is also a dragon. Its own blood, together with the blood of colored glass, is the supreme of the dragon family. Unless its cultivation is too much higher than itself, it will be suppressed by itself. "The strength of the second floor of zunzhe territory, go, go, you''re not his opponent." at this time, Zhao said, "I''ll deal with him, hold him, and you leave quickly. Yang Hongwu, I know your strength is extraordinary. I hope you can take the disciples of Yunyu sect away and let them leave here safely. I''ll block Duan Sansi and create time for you." Although Zhao Miaomiao''s strength is strong, he is still too far away from the martial artists on the second floor of zunzhe territory. He is not an opponent at all. Zhao Miaomiao''s momentum is constantly improving, and a long sword in his hand is shining brightly. "No, I can deal with this guy." Yang Hongwu waved and Liuli appeared in front of him. "Liuli, I''ll give you that guy." Liuli nodded and said, "brother, don''t worry. I hate the smell of this guy. There was a dark magic dragon who besieged me. The original dark magic dragon died in my hand, not to mention just a descendant with the blood of the dark magic dragon." Chapter 625 "I''ll leave this guy to you. Help me clean him up. Don''t kill him. Take a breath." Yang Hongwu said. Duan Sansi''s mouth twitched when he heard the speech. A little girl is so arrogant that she doesn''t put herself in the eyes. It''s hateful, too hateful. I have never played this card and never changed the appearance of the Dragon man. "You all deserve to die, all deserve to die." Duan Sansi''s cold light flickered. His hand had become a sharp claw. With a swish, he grabbed it at the colored glaze. "Hum." Liuli hummed softly, which fell in Duan Sansi''s ear, as if it were a thunderbolt. Let Duan Sansi''s body stagnate for a moment, and a mouthful of blood came out of the corner of his mouth, which made Duan Sansi pale with surprise. "Impossible, how can you have higher blood than me?" Duan Sansi screamed loudly. The voice made by this woman is definitely the sound of dragon chanting, and it is also the voice made by the dragon family with high blood. He can''t resist it. This voice is an attack on the soul. "Nothing is impossible. It''s just a descendant of the magic dragon. His blood doesn''t know how diluted it is, and he''s just a dragon man. It''s easy to kill you." Liuli smiled, raised his right hand, and a colorful light condensed into a sword. The colorful sword cut through the sky, and then ''whoosh'' stabbed Duan Sansi''s neck. "Damn it." Duan Sansi''s face changed and looked at the colorful sword, which gave him great pressure. It was a great terror between life and death. His scale defense was amazing, but he had a feeling that if he was stabbed by that colorful sword, his life would be over. Duan Sansi suddenly opened his ferocious mouth, huge fangs, like a razor. He spit out a black air mass. The black air mass suddenly turned into a skeleton dragon. The skeleton dragon rattled, as if it were from hell. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The colorful sword was divided into seven parts at once, and all of them were cut on the skeleton dragon. The skeleton dragon was cut into several segments. Duan Sansi seemed to have expected this for a long time. His body moved quickly, made a leap, and suddenly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu saw it and immediately understood his idea. This guy wants to deal with himself. He can''t deal with Liuli, but he is just a Taoist realm. He is also a matrix mage and a seven grade matrix mage. In this way, his accomplishments must not be very strong. Generally speaking, an array mage, in addition to the powerful array, has much weaker combat effectiveness and much worse combat effectiveness than other warriors of the same level. "Think I''m a soft persimmon?" Yang Hongwu sneered. He really wanted to die. "The dragon soul swallows the sky!" Yang Hongwu immediately released his terrible cultivation. The real dragon''s armor covered his whole body. The golden dragon soul flew out of the Shenfu. After a huge dragon chant, the golden light shone, opened his huge mouth and bit Duan Sansi. Duan Sansi''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, the boy''s strength is so terrible. He has the same terrible pressure, the same blood pressure, and the blood pressure seems not weak at all, even longer and more powerful. The Golden Dragon seemed to devour his soul. "The wrath of the magic dragon!" Duan Sansi roared, and the terrible magic gas condensed into a black ball. The black ball flew out and exploded. The whole space released the terrible magic gas, the surrounding ground was corroded by the terrible magic gas, and pits appeared in front of us. Even the whole array shook. The space blockade array and soul lock array arranged inside have been shattered. Yang Hongwu''s secret way is bad. This attack did no damage to Yang Hongwu, but it shattered the array. Duan thinks twice and rejoices. The boy''s strength is also very strange. He can''t deal with him at all. However, he didn''t expect that the array was shattered. In this way, you can escape. At this time, he turned into a black light and shot in the distance. But will Yang Hongwu let him do it? Will Liuli let him do it? Will the cat let him do it? The answer is yes. No matter Yang Hongwu, cat or Liuli, it is impossible for him to escape. Of course, Zhao Miaomiao is the same. The strength of colored glaze broke out, and even the venerable realm can be killed. Although the cat hasn''t really fought, the secret art of space is very powerful. The power of space can be used not only to escape, but also to kill. As for Zhao Miaomiao, she is the leader of Yunyu sect, and her strength is the realm of four step veneration. However, one of the important reasons why Yunyu sect can stand for thousands of years, and can almost keep pace with the seven sects is the auspicious cloud rainstorm needle of Yunyu sect. This auspicious cloud rainstorm needle is a powerful holy instrument, which has almost reached the level of imperial instrument. This is the biggest secret of Yunyu sect and the most powerful thing. Duan San thought to escape. Several people found his purpose. Therefore, Yang Hongwu, Liuli, cat and Zhao Miaomiao attacked him at the same time. "Jing Shen refers to ghosts and gods!" Yang Hongwu showed his most terrible and powerful startling finger without reservation. "Soul killing sword!" Liulijiao drank, took the finger as the sword, and a colorful sword light broke through the void and stabbed Duan Sansi''s back. "Space puncture!" The cat opened his mouth and spit out a breath. The breath condensed into a tusk and pierced Duan Sansi''s head. Space puncture is one of the cat''s space secrets. It is also the first time she has used this attack secret. However, even so, the control is very good, and the control of space power has reached a very amazing level. At the same time, Zhao Miaomiao in the front also launched an attack. A short sword appeared in his hand. The sword tip of the short sword suddenly cracked, and the dense thin needle like ox hair rainstorm shot out, as if it were a colorful auspicious cloud and a violent storm. There was no way to escape. This is the auspicious cloud rainstorm needle. It looks beautiful, but it is powerful and terrible. Its lethality is very powerful, which is equivalent to the attack of zunzhe territory. More importantly, there are too many fine cattle hair needles, with a very wide coverage. Moreover, it is very fast. There is no way to escape except at the saint level. All of a sudden, Duan Sansi had a cup. There were attacks in all directions, and they were very terrorist attacks. Chapter 626 Duan Sansi, who only wanted to escape, had no spare power to resist. He never thought that Zhao Miao, Yang Hongwu and others would have such a terrible attack. "Boom!" All the terrorist attacks, unstoppable, bombarded him, and Duan thought twice and was beaten into a sieve. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s right hand sent a strong suction, which was caused by the magic hand in his right arm. The magic hand formed a small black hole and absorbed all the magic dragon blood power on Duan Sansi. Yang Hongwu can''t stop it. Zhao Miaomiao and others were also stunned. Yang Hongwu''s overwhelming power made her feel frightened. This power, unlike the power of the right way, is full of evil Qi, evil Qi and hostility, and can even easily affect people''s mind and spirit. However, that force soon disappeared, which relieved Zhao Miaomiao. "Are you all right?" Zhao Miao looked at Yang Hongwu. "Nothing, you don''t have to worry, I''m an old problem." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, the magic hand moved at this time, and was exposed in front of Zhao Miaomiao. "What''s the matter with your right hand?" Zhao Miao looked at Yang Hongwu and asked his doubts. "This is a magic hand. I don''t know why. This guy will enter my body. I use a powerful immortal tool to suppress it, but it always breaks out from time to time." Yang Hongwu said. "Your magic hand is not simple. You have to be careful." Zhao Miaomiao said, "it''s not a way to go on like this. Maybe it will break out completely and take away from you, or affect your mind." "I know this, but this magic hand is too powerful. At present, I can only suppress it. It''s impossible to completely solve the problem. My strength is far from reaching. Maybe I can try to refine this magic hand completely after my cultivation reaches the state of veneration." Yang Hongwu said, "Now Duan Sansi has been disposed of by me. Can I leave?" My time is urgent. Why do you want to go back to Tianyi immortal''s house to expel poison for Yu Ji? After Yu Ji''s poison is eliminated, she will go to the Baihua sect and then go to the wilderness to find the ancestral witch ruins. It is basically unrealistic for me to improve my accomplishments in a short time, unless I go to the wilderness to find the ancestral witch ruins. In that case, I may be able to make great changes and improvements in my accomplishments in these two months. "Are you leaving? Aren''t you going to baihuazong to find martial nephew Xiu''er and shuang''er?" Zhao Miao said, "my sister will bring them over in a few days." "Are they coming here?" Yang Hongwu frowned. This is a problem. If it''s in baihuazong, it''s still a problem for Zitian to deal with them. However, if there''s baihuazong, it''s much easier for Zitian to deal with them. "Well, for a long time, our Yunyu sect and Baihua sect complement each other." Zhao Miaomiao said, "when they go to Yunyu Xianchi to practice for a period of time, their cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. At least they can save three years of hard cultivation." "Cloud rain fairy pond?" Yang Hongwu has never heard of it. However, there is a word "Fairy". I think it will not be simple. "Yes, Yunyu immortal pool is the foundation of Yunyu sect and the foundation of Yunyu sect. This Yunyu immortal pool is the disciple of Yunyu sect. Not everyone can enter. Of course, there are exchange places between Yunyu sect and Baihua sect every year. Baihua sect has five places to enter Yunyu immortal pool for cultivation, and five disciples of Yunyu sect can enter once A chance to practice in the holy land of flowers, "Zhao explained. Yang Hongwu was surprised to hear that the leaders of Baihua sect and Yunyu sect have always been sisters? I''m afraid it''s hard for the two Patriarchs to maintain this relationship all the time except sisters? "Then I''ll go to baihuazong first." Yang Hongwu thought for a while and said, "I''m worried that Zitian will be bad for them." "Zitian shouldn''t have so much courage? The person who leads the team is my sister. Although Zitian''s talent is very high, after all, the time of cultivation is still short, and it''s impossible to get cheap in my sister''s hands." Zhao Miaomiao said, "so it''s enough for you to wait here patiently for two days." "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head. Are you kidding? Zitian''s strength is far from as simple as it seems. Besides, the ancestor of the purple family in Taiyi immortal''s house hates his bones. He lost Taiyi immortal''s house and his face. For people at the level of the ancestor of the purple family, face is very important. At the beginning, he took Yu Ji away from Tianyi immortal''s house in front of him, which is very important to the purple family It''s a great shame for my ancestors. Even if Zitian''s strength is not enough to deal with Zhao Piaoping, the leader of Baihua sect, the ancestor of Zijia always has a way. Although Zhao Piao Piao''s strength is strong, he is definitely not on the same level as the ancestors of the purple family. I''m afraid Zhao Piao can''t deal with one treasure casually. "Lord, do you have your sister''s contact information?" Yang Hongwu looked at her and said, "I want to communicate with her. Zitian''s strength is not as simple as you think. I have a big feud with Zitian. I can''t understand Zitian any more. A few days ago, I fought with Zitian. Zitian''s strength is very strong. It''s a separation, which is enough to compete with Aotian. If it''s my master, I don''t know what the strength has reached." "What you said is true?" hearing this, Zhao Miaomiao is not calm. If he is separated, he can compete with aotianyi. Who is aotianyi? He is the best of the young generation, and his strength is comparable to those at the elder level. Then, I''m afraid Zi naizheng''s strength can be compared with the leader of the sect. Demon, this is definitely a genius at the demon level. I''m afraid no one can compare with him in the whole ancient region. After looking at Yang Hongwu, the boy, he actually fought with Zitian. Listening to the tone, it seems that Zitian hasn''t taken advantage of him. However, after looking at Liuli, he was right. He was a powerful array mage himself. The strength of the little girl was incredible. If the array is arranged to cooperate, Zhao Miaomiao himself may not be an opponent. Even if Zitian is so powerful, he may not be able to get a bargain in his hands. "Of course it''s true." Yang Hongwu said, "in fact, purple sky is just a reincarnation of a remnant soul. His original statue is incredibly powerful. If he finds his original statue, I''m afraid the whole ancient region will unite, and no one is his opponent. Of course, the original statue I''m talking about is not purple sky''s present one, but a terrible demon." Chapter 627 "What are you talking about? The purple sky is a big devil?" Zhao Miaomiao stared at his eyes and asked with disbelief on his face. Even the women were shocked. Zitian, since she got the news that Zitian is such an evil genius, many disciples regarded Zitian as the most ideal lover. However, when they heard the news said by Yang Hongwu, all the women didn''t believe it and looked at Yang Hongwu one by one. "You didn''t say that because you were jealous of him?" a female disciple said. Yang Hongwu rolled his eyes and said, "believe it or not, I''m going to pick up Xiuer and Shuanger anyway." "I''ll go with you." Zhao Miao hesitated. What Yang Hongwu said is too serious. If so, Zitian has to guard against it. "You keep your home well. Don''t open the sect gate array, okay?" Zhao Miaomiao looked at the female disciples and said. "Yes, Lord." the women nodded. "Hu qinger, you are in charge here. If there is any situation, just inform me immediately." "Well, OK, master." Hu qinger nodded. ¡­¡­ "Is what you said true?" Zhao Miaomiao asked in a serious tone after leaving the mountain gate. Yang Hongwu nodded: "it''s true. The purple sky must be removed. No, then it will suffer from infinity. Once he finds his noumenon, the whole ancient region will be finished." "It''s hard to get rid of Zitian. It''s too difficult." Zhao Miaomiao shook his head. "Zitian has the protection of the ancestors of the purple family, and it''s impossible to kill him. The strength of the ancestors of the purple family is too terrible. The first real expert in the ancient region is Tianyi leader and Taiyi leader, which are far from rivals. Even if the four leaders work together, they may not be able to kill him." "Isn''t it? He''s so powerful?" Yang Hongwu didn''t believe it. If the ancestor of the purple family was really so powerful, how could he let himself and others leave so easily that day? "It''s true. The ancestor of the purple family was the first person in the ancient domain as early as a thousand years ago, but he didn''t soar, but stayed. There are several reasons. The most important one is to guard Taiyi fairy house. There is a demon head in Taiyi fairy house. That demon head needs to be suppressed, and the person who suppresses the demon head, It''s the ancestor of the purple family. "Zhao Miaomiao said," if it wasn''t for suppressing that demon, I''m afraid I would have fought against other forces in the ancient region with the ambition of the purple immortal house. " "Therefore, it is very difficult to kill Zitian. As long as there is the ancestor of the purple family, it is impossible. Unless the ancestor of the purple family has no time to take care of him separately, we can''t kill Zitian at all." "There''s always a way, isn''t there?" Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe that an old immortal, although powerful, has finally reached the limit. If he breaks out in this direction, he will certainly be constrained by the law of the world. As long as your strength is improved, once your cultivation reaches the peak of the divine realm, the ancestor of the purple family will not be your opponent no matter how strong he is. Yang Hongwu has absolute self-confidence in this point. "Maybe the ranking war of the four immortal houses is a good opportunity, but it depends on whether you can grasp it. If you can do it, it is the best opportunity to kill Zitian. The ranking war of the four immortal houses is in the five pole space, which is a fully closed space. It can only be opened at a specific time. Even the ancestors of the purple family can''t go deep into it Zhao said, "so if you want to kill Zitian, you can do it only in the five polar space. It''s impossible in other places. When Zitian''s life is in danger, you can tear up the space by breathing at most." "The five pole space, even the ancestors of the purple family can''t tear it apart?" Yang Hongwu said. "What kind of place is the five pole space?" "The five pole space is said to be a special space that has appeared since the ancient domain existed. This space is opened every five years. In the five pole space, there are many crises, but there are also countless opportunities. The five pole space is limited. People who can enter the five pole space can''t be more than 100 years old. Because the five pole space is too dangerous, people who enter the five pole space can''t be more than 100 years old He is a genius like a demon. "Zhao Miao said. "How do the disciples of the four immortal houses who enter the five pole space rank?" Yang Hongwu said. Since it is the ranking war of the four immortal houses, there must be a ranking index in the five pole space. "The ranking is based on the five pole spirit beasts killed by the disciples entering the five pole space. In the five pole space, the biggest danger is the five pole spirit beasts. These five pole spirit beasts are very terrible. They are even more terrible than those wild and fierce beasts in the ancient region, and have a very powerful intelligence," Zhao said. "Kill the five pole spirit beast. Forget it. Let''s wait two months. Now it''s important to pick up Xiuer and them. After picking them up, I have other things to do." Yang Hongwu sighed. Just left for about half an hour. The cat saw the man, and Xiuer seemed to be in trouble. Several people in black were besieging Hu Xiuer and others. Yang Hongwu''s face sank. Unexpectedly, someone really dared to do it. Moreover, he also arranged an array. The person who looks eight points similar to Zhao Miaomiao is probably Zhao Piaoping, Zhao Miaomiao''s sister and the leader of Baihua sect. At this time, Zhao Piao protected Hu Xiuer and others behind him to resist the attack of those people in black. The strength of these people in black is worse than that of Zhao Piao Piao, but they arranged an array and used the array to deal with Zhao Piao. Originally, with Zhao Piao''s strength, it would not be a problem to deal with these people. Even if there were an array, it would not be her opponent. However, because they wanted to protect Hu Xiuer, she was defeated. "What''s the matter?" Zhao Miao said when he saw Yang Hongwu''s gloomy face. "Xiuer, they have been ambushed." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "we need to speed up. Those bastards must be the people sent by Zitian." "Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up." when Zhao Piao heard that they were in danger, Zhao Miaomiao was worried and accelerated. After a few minutes. Soon came to Zhao Piao, not far from where they were. "Damn it, die for me." seeing Hu Xiuer and them in danger, Yang Hongwu was very angry, and the momentum of terror broke out. As soon as he started, he was startled. With the power of destroying the sky and the earth condensed at his fingertips, he released it at once. That finger was like a world destroying missile. With a loud bang, the whole world shook. Chapter 628 All the people in black who were caught off guard were killed at once. Seeing this scene, Zhao Miaomiao was stunned. It''s too terrible. After looking at Yang Hongwu, he found that this guy was still very angry. Zhao Miaomiao couldn''t help shivering. If the Dragon touched the scales, he died, and Yang Hongwu''s scales were his woman. Before, Yu Ji was threatened. Now, it''s Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang. Why doesn''t he get angry? Therefore, the first action is anger. "Husband!" Seeing the appearance of Yang Hongwu, Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang were pleasantly surprised. The two women came out of the array and rushed towards Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu hugged the two women. "Sorry, I''m late." Yang Hongwu said softly. "No, it''s not late at all." the two women said together. "You are Yang Hongwu?" at this time, Zhao Piao also came out. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he was surprised that this guy''s strength was so powerful. It was just the cultivation of the fifth floor of the Taoist platform. He killed several martial artists in the divine realm at once. It was too powerful. An evil genius. "Hello, master!" Yang Hongwu looked at her and said, "thank you for taking care of Xiuer and Shuanger." "You are very good, but you must know their situation. Although your strength is OK, it is far from enough." Zhao Piao said. This stunned Yang Hongwu. "Elder, what do you mean?" "Do you know why they besieged us?" Zhao Piao said. "Why? These people are not sent by Zitian?" Yang Hongwu looked at her. Didn''t Zitian do it? It''s not purple sky. Who is it? "No." Zhao Piao shook his head and said, "these people come because of their physique. They are all disciples of Jiuyang sect and the ancestors of Jiuyang sect. They have cultivated a powerful skill. If you want to succeed in Jiuyang, you need to find someone with pure Yin physique to be a furnace tripod." "You mean, these people are the disciples of the ancestors of Jiuyang sect?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with cold light. Jiuyang sect is just a sect. Jiuyang sect is also one of the seven sects. Its strength is not weak, but it is not generally big compared with the four immortal houses. However, the ancestor of Jiuyang sect, the ancestor of Jiuyang sect, is also a ruthless role. After many years of cultivation, his strength has already reached the peak. Although it is inferior to the ancestor of the purple family, it will not be worse. However, the difference between Jiuyang sect and the four immortal houses is too big to compare. After all, Jiuyang sect was founded by the ancestors of Jiuyang, and the four immortal houses have been inherited for countless years. Such a gap will not be able to catch up in a moment and a half. "Yes, they are all disciples of Jiuyang sect." Zhao Piao said. "What a Jiuyang sect." since Jiuyang sect dares to think of its own women, there is no need for this Jiuyang sect to exist. Yang Hongwu has pronounced the death penalty of Jiuyang sect. It''s just that it''s not convenient to start against Jiuyang sect now. If such a powerful sect wants to destroy Jiuyang sect, it won''t happen overnight. Besides, it has a more powerful enemy, purple sky. "Not only the ancestor of Jiuyang, but also the old devil of Jiuyin. You should be careful," said Zhao Piao. Yang Hongwu''s face sank. He was both the ancestor of Jiuyang and the old devil of Jiuyin. "Who is this nine Yin old devil?" "Jiuyin old devil is the twin brother of Jiuyang ancestor. If they unite, they are the ancestors of the purple family. They should avoid their edge." Zhao Piao said. "So powerful?" Yang Hongwu said, "can''t one of them be the body of Nine Yang and the other the body of nine yin?" "Yes, the fighting style of these two people is nine Yin and Nine Yang, and their cooperation has infinite power." Zhao Piao said. Nine Yin and Nine Yang, I dare to think of my own woman. I really don''t know how to live or die. If I can swallow the blood of these two men, maybe I can make a great leap in my strength. It''s just a pity that their strength is too strong. It''s not easy to deal with them. A Jiuyang ancestor is already very tricky. With the words of a Jiuyin ancestor, it is even more difficult to deal with. "It was because of those two people that I was so anxious. I took them to my sister and came to Yunyu sect. The big array of Yunyu sect was much stronger than that of my Baihua sect. With the cooperation of Xiangyun rainstorm needle, I could suppress each other." Zhao Piao said. "Don''t worry, I''ll set up another big array when I get back to Yunyu sect. If they dare to come, they will die." I can set up the array. I''m a seven grade array mage and a seven grade talisman. I can set up the array, refine the talisman and seal characters, and give them enough support. It''s enough for the ancestors of Jiuyang and the old demons of Jiuyin to cope with it for a period of time. "Can you arrange the array?" Zhao Piao expressed doubt. No matter how powerful he is, he is just a martial artist in Daotai territory. How powerful can Daotai territory be? If it''s only a six rank array mage, the array arranged can''t resist the strong at the level of Jiuyang ancestor at all. Unless it''s a seven rank array, it can be effective. "A little array mage." Yang Hongwu nodded. "If it''s a six grade array mage, it''s not necessary." "Qipin, I''m already a Qipin peak array mage." Yang Hongwu said, "if you have a suitable array plate, you can even arrange the eight pin array." "You can arrange the eight rank array. I have the array plate. Are you sure you can arrange the eight rank array?" Yang Hongwu said that he was a seven rank array mage, and he was also a seven rank peak array mage, which made him look at it differently. Such a young seven rank array mage is definitely a genius among geniuses. Moreover, just now, his combat effectiveness was so rebellious that he could easily kill the martial artists in Shenming territory. In this ancient region, there are few young people who can compare with him. I''m afraid they can''t compare with Aotian. Before that, she knew from Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang that Yang Hongwu was not very old and flew up from the ancient wasteland with them. How long has it been? His strength has broken through to the fifth floor of Daotai territory, and the speed of cultivation is amazing. What he lacks now is time. If he is given enough time, I''m afraid no one in the whole ancient region will be his opponent. Of course, at present, there is another problem, that is, purple sky is as evil as purple sky. Although Yang Hongwu is not worse than Zitian, he has one less advantage, that is, Yang Hongwu has no strong backing. If there is a powerful warrior like the ancestor of the purple family behind Yang Hongwu, as a Taoist protector, Yang Hongwu''s achievements are unlimited. "Yes, if you have an array disk, it will be easier. Even, I can make him come and go." the cold light in Yang Hongwu''s eyes flickered. Chapter 629 Before long, the party returned to Yunyu sect. "I''m back, the Lord is back." as soon as I saw Yang Hongwu and others returning, the disciples of Yunyu sect were very happy and seemed relieved. This atmosphere made Yang Hongwu feel something wrong. What happened to Yunyu sect again? "Well, what''s the matter? Has something happened?" Zhao Miao also felt something wrong, so he asked. "Master, something serious has happened. The master who thinks twice about the big adulterer Duan appears." "Duan Sansi''s master?" Zhao Miaomiao''s face changed. Duan Sansi, a big adulterer, has never heard of him. He has a powerful master. However, he actually appeared now. I''m afraid it''s some trouble. A Duan Sansi made Yunyu sect so embarrassed. Now there''s another Duan Sansi''s master. "Yes, shortly after you left, an old man appeared outside, crazy attack array. The old man came to avenge Duan Sansi." "It seems that the old guy is not a thing." Zhao Miao said, "he dares to come and kill him." It''s an old thing with strong strength. If you stare at Yunyu sect, it will make people sleep and eat uneasy. Therefore, the old guy must be dealt with. "Sect leader, that guy will never give up. He couldn''t break in because of the array before. Therefore, he must find someone to break the array. Even if he doesn''t break the array, he will ambush around." Yang Hongwu said, "we just have to wait for the rabbit." "Well, do as you say." Zhao Miao nods. She already knows Yang Hongwu''s ability. If Yang Hongwu arranges some more arrays, the whole Yunyu sect will be like an iron bucket, which is difficult to break. An array Mage at the top of the seven grades is absolutely strong. It''s much easier as long as he arranges a series of arrays. It''s not easy for an old ancestor level expert to break the array of Yunyu sect and attack in. "I have the array plate here. It''s an eight level sleeping and soul seizing array." Zhao Piao said, "This array has long been lost. I don''t know what the array is about. Only this array plate is left by our ancestors of Baihua sect and Yunyu sect. The ancestor of Baihua sect and Yunyu sect was a person who used to be an eight grade array mage. Later, only the array plate remained after an accident, but the way of array was lost." Yang Hongwu was surprised to see that it was really the array plate of the eight grade array. This array plate was much stronger than his own Tiangang thunder array. However, this array is not the array of attack array, but to trap the enemy. Sleeping and seizing spirit array is to make the person who breaks into the array fall asleep, unconsciously seize his aura and let his cultivation fall slowly. Although it is not an aggressive array, it can kill people silently. If it is not a powerful array mage, he has no feeling for this array at all. "What a sleepy and soul snatching array." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. This array is indeed lost. Yang Hongwu also saw it in an ancient book, but there is no array diagram. However, if there is an array plate, there will be some arrangement methods. Yang Hongwu took over the array plate and said, "wait for me to study and see if I can find out the method of array arrangement." "There is also an array plate here, but it is not level 8, but level 7 array." Zhao Miaomiao also took out one thing at this time, which is also an array plate. "This is the nine star dream array." Yang Hongwu recognized it at a glance. Yang Hongwu knew the nine star dream array. As a seven grade array mage, Yang Hongwu studied the array carefully later. Yang Hongwu consulted the array diagram of Tianyi immortal mansion. You know, tianlingfeng is the holy land of array cultivation in Tianyi immortal mansion. With the help of naive clouds, you can see any array. Of course, this is Tianyi immortal mansion Owned by Yixian mansion. Although Tianyi immortal''s mansion is not specialized in cultivating arrays, Tianling peak is. Tianyi immortal''s mansion has a long history. How can there be less array plates collected? The nine star dream array belongs to the side door array. After all, this array that makes people fall asleep basically has no attack power and is mostly used to assist cultivation. Yang Hongwu happened to read it again. It is said that this array was developed by an array mage in order to make his son sleep. His son has a special constitution and needs to practice in a dream, but there is always no way Falling asleep, so the mage worked hard to develop such an array. "Well, is this array useful?" Zhao Miao said. "Useful, very useful." Yang Hongwu was pleasantly surprised. These two arrays complement each other. One is sleeping and the other is dreaming. After sleeping in a dream, a person''s resistance is getting lower and lower. This is the real killing invisible. Who could have thought that such an array would be used for combat? Moreover, one of them is a level 8 array. Of course, the other nine star dream array is actually equivalent to level 8. However, because this array is more eccentric and has no great use, this array is only level 7. For Yang Hongwu, if these two arrays can be arranged, they are figures at the level of ancestors. They can''t get well here. If they are not the kind of people who are particularly vigilant, I''m afraid they will die in them if they enter the array. Of course, at the level of the ancestors of the purple family, the vigilance is very high. The so-called old without death is a thief. The grade is too old. After so many years of cultivation, so many things, too many things, how can the vigilance be poor? Moreover, at that level of cultivation, they all stepped on the mountain of bone sea corpses. I don''t know how many lives and deaths they have experienced. How can they be so easily fooled? One more step back, that is, if he fell into the array and fell into a deep sleep state, with their means, the sleepy spirit snatching array would be very slow to capture their accomplishments. The higher the cultivation, the more attention is paid to the purity of mana. The more pure the mana is, the more difficult it is to be captured. Of course, Yang Hongwu doesn''t think the ancestors of the purple family will come here. I''m afraid there are only Jiuyang ancestors and Jiuyin demons who want to come here. Since these two old guys are eyeing Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang, they will not let them go. Knowing that they are here, they will come and catch them. Therefore, this array is prepared for them. General Yang Hongwu studied both arrays. Fortunately, he found the arrangement method of the array in the array plate of the sleeping spirit grabbing array. So Yang Hongwu asked Zhao Miaomiao and Zhao Piao for the spirit stone for the array arrangement. With the help of Gu Xiaoxuan, the array arrangement was much easier than expected. After three hours, both arrays were arranged. Chapter 630 "Is it feasible?" Zhao Piao expressed doubt. She had not seen it and didn''t know it. As for Zhao Miaomiao, she completely believed it, because she had seen the power of Yang Hongwu''s array before. "Of course it''s feasible. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Yang Hongwu is very confident about the array he arranged. Yang Hongwu arranged this eight level array for the first time. He really couldn''t arrange it without the help of Gu Xiaoxuan. After all, it''s a level eight array, and Yang Hongwu hasn''t reached the level of a master of the eight rank array. Of course, only Gu Xiaoxuan can cooperate with Yang Hongwu in this way. If other array mages are higher than Gu Xiaoxuan, they may not be able to arrange the array with Yang Hongwu. "OK, I''ll try." Zhao Piao nodded. "Sister, you should be careful." Zhao Miao smiled at her sister. "Are you so optimistic about him?" Zhao Piao was surprised. Her sister is very arrogant, and she won''t easily praise others. It''s also unexpected to see her treat Yang Hongwu so highly. Zhao Miaomiao nodded and said, "his array level is indeed very high. I''m afraid no one in this ancient region has such talent as him. Even Chen Youzhen was not so powerful at the beginning." Zhao Piao was surprised. Chen Youzhen was an array genius thousands of years ago. At the age of 60, he had become a master of eight grade array and established Tianzhen sect. Tianzhen sect is the only sect in the ancient domain that focuses on array. Now, there is still an eight grade array master. Although the people of Tianzhen sect are not the strongest, the way of array is unmatched. Even the ancestors of the four immortal houses dare not break into Tianzhen sect. In that year''s demon war, Tianzhen sect had an immeasurable effect and made great contributions. No one in the four immortal houses could compare with it. It was that war that made Tianzhen sect famous. However, in the last millennium, Tianzhen sect has been hidden from the world. It has not been introduced and experienced for a long time. If he didn''t know that Yang Hongwu was a disciple of Tianyi immortal mansion, Zhao Miaomiao suspected that Yang Hongwu came from Tianzhen sect. Zhao Piao entered the array. I feel dizzy at once. This surprised her, that is, if she wanted to stay awake, there was no way to stimulate her with various methods, but it didn''t seem to work. It was as if there were all kinds of sounds that hypnotized her, forced her to sleep. This is because she knows this array. If she was caught off guard, she would have fallen into a deep sleep. She tried to resist this kind of sleepiness, but she did not resist it for long and fell into a dream. After seeing Zhao Piao falling asleep, Yang Hongwu smiled and released her. Out of the array, Zhao Piao soon woke up. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he was shocked: "good, good, what a sleeping spirit grabbing array, what a nine star dream array." This array is really powerful. I tried my best to resist, but I just resisted dozens of breaths. If I didn''t know, I couldn''t resist at all. Entering such a state, even resisting the drowsiness is a problem, not to mention killing the enemy. There is only one kind of person who can resist such an array, that is, the legendary sleepless person, a special combat body, does not need sleep and will not enter the sleep state. They are awake all the time. However, there is no one in this kind of person, and they will not live long. After all, what anyone needs to rest is that powerful venerable beings, saints, and even the great emperor need to rest. If a person doesn''t rest, he can''t resist no matter how strong he is. This kind of sleepless people, their spirit is always in a state of excitement, and there is no time to rest. Therefore, their longevity is often much weaker and much shorter than that of ordinary people. If the average person''s Shouyuan is 100 years old, then the sleepless person''s Shouyuan is only 20 years old. In other words, people with the same cultivation level, sleepless people have much less longevity yuan than people with other combat bodies. They have only one-fifth of the longevity yuan of martial artists with ordinary combat bodies, and some even less than. "How, believe it?" at this time, Zhao Miao said. "Well, yes, very good. You are destined to be the first mage in the ancient region. I''m afraid that a mage of the eighth grade array of Tianzhen sect may not be able to break this array when he comes here." Zhao Piao Piao said, "With such an array, whether it''s the Jiuyang ancestor or the Jiuyin old devil, they can''t resist it. As for the master of Duan think twice, he won''t be an opponent." After saying that, Yang Hongwu felt the change. Array someone broke in. I''m afraid the intruder was no one else. It was the teacher who thought twice about them. Through the array, Yang Hongwu saw a very obscene white haired old man. Beside the white haired old man, there was an array mage who was short and holding a compass in his hand. Using the compass to break the array made Yang Hongwu think of a family, the Che family. In fact, the ancestor of the Che family was also surnamed Chen and was the son of Chen Youxian. Later, he went into an evil way and was expelled from his family by Chen Youxian. He set up another portal, changed his surname and called Che Lixin. This little old man should be a member of the car family. Although the people of the Che family are not as good as the Tianzhen sect in terms of array, they are not small. In terms of array, if the Tianzhen sect is the first, the second one will belong to the Che family. The Chejia family has entered the top ten families by virtue of the array. It can be seen that the Chejia family is strong. You know, there is no way to compare the Chejia family with the other ten families. The other ten families have either been saints or emperors. Their inside information is much more powerful than the Chejia family, but the Chejia family can squeeze in and become one of the top ten families. Naturally, it is not bad. Although the Che family was expelled from their home by Chen Youxian and set up a new portal because of their evil ways, they are not the people of the evil ways. On the contrary, the Che family''s practice is quite decent. However, there are differences with the Tianzhen sect in terms of array methods. The Che family pays attention to people-oriented layout, and sometimes, in order to break through the array and arrange the array, Even the lives of martial artists can be sacrificed. In those years, a gifted array mage of the Che family once arranged a Tianshang killing array with his own life as the leading factor and the lives of several other disciples as the auxiliary. This array is a solid eight level array with infinite power. Under the venerable, he will die when he goes in, and he will die when he goes in. How many he comes and how many he dies is the strong one in the venerable realm, which is also difficult to resist. Unfortunately, this array was arranged with the lives of more than a dozen array talents. Chapter 631 "How? When can we break the array?" the master who thought twice looked at the Dragon Road in the car. "This array is not simple. It''s a compound array. There will be no way to solve it for a while and a half." after a while, the car dragon looked up and said. "There''s no way to solve it for a while and a half? It''s a slow joke at first? You''re a great seven rank array mage. How can you not solve it?" Duan Siyuan was a little worried. Duan Sansi was not only his disciple, but also his nephew. Therefore, when Duan Sansi had an accident, he was so angry. It was the only blood of the Duan family. Once Duan Sansi died, the Duan family lost its inheritance. For Duan Siyuan, this is the most deadly, which means that the Duan family''s blood is completely over. Therefore, this is equivalent to the hatred of exterminating the family, great hatred and great hatred. "The person who arranges the array is not simple. He is definitely a seven grade array mage. Moreover, this array seems to be a composite array." Che long said. "Compound array?" "The ancestor of Yunyu sect was once a great master of array. It''s not surprising that he could arrange such an array." Che long said, "I can crack this array, but it''s absolutely impossible to do it in a short time." "OK." Duan Siyuan sighed. There was no way. Without the help of chelong, he couldn''t crack the array. If he couldn''t crack the array, he couldn''t revenge. Therefore, he had to wait for chelong to crack the array. Yang Hongwu looked at these two people, and of course he knew what they thought now. However, even if the outside array wants to break, it will take some time. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t have so much time to wait, so Yang Hongwu is wondering whether to let these two guys in and beat the dog behind closed doors. "Found it." when Yang Hongwu deliberately let go, Che long found the array eye at once. "I found it. That''s great. Those damned women killed Sansi. I must avenge Sansi. None of those women will let go." Duan Siyuan''s eyes are cold, and the red sail in his hand keeps shaking. The red sail is a fan sail, which can trigger people''s lust, especially for women. Unless it is to achieve the realm of veneration, Otherwise, there is no way to resist. It took Duan Siyuan a hundred years to refine it. "Drive!" the car dragon drank softly. The compass in his hand sent out a strong light, like lightning, and fell under the eyes of the peripheral array. For a moment, the light was as great as a light bomb. The array burst in an instant. "Not good." Suddenly, chelong''s face changed. There were also arrays in the array. The outside array was just a cover. The inside array was the real killing move. However, it was too late to enter the array. Immediately, Yang Hongwu launched the sleeping spirit seizing array and the nine star dream array. When no one is in charge, this eight level array is infinitely powerful, not to mention Yang Hongwu and Gu Xiaoxuan. The power of the array is much more powerful than when Zhao Piao tested it just now. "Damn it, I want to sleep." "No, this array is not an ordinary array. It''s a compound array. It''s silent. I''m afraid it''s a level 8 array. There''s an array master here." Che long was shocked. Unexpectedly, I met an expert here. No wonder the Yunyu sect can continue like this, terrible, terrible. "What ghost array, I want to kill, kill, kill!" Duan Siyuan roared, but the power of the array was terrible, making his mind and spirit more and more tired. The voice is getting weaker and weaker. Although the heart is very terrible, there is no way to resist it. "What a powerful array." seeing this scene, Zhao Piao Piao and Zhao Miaomiao sisters were shocked. As the leader of a sect, their strength was at the peak of the ancient region. Duan Siyuan and Che long could not be more clear. Such a strong strength had no chance to resist. They were easily controlled, silent and effortless, Such strength is terrible. With such an array, the Yunyu sect is now like an iron bucket. No one can break in at all. "How to deal with these two guys?" Yang Hongwu looked at the two people who had fallen into a deep sleep and said to Zhao Miaomiao that this is Yunyu sect. Moreover, these two guys are also her enemies. It depends on how she deals with them. "Kill it!" a cold light flashed in Zhao Miao''s eyes. If these two people don''t die, Yunyu sect won''t have a peaceful day. There may be nothing in Yunyu sect, but once you leave Yunyu sect, there will be a big crisis. If these people ambush outside and hunt the disciples of Yunyu sect, it will be a great blow to Yunyu sect. Therefore, Zhao Miao wants to strangle this danger in the cradle. "OK." since Zhao Miaomiao said it, Yang Hongwu certainly didn''t hesitate. The secret skills of refining the mind classic and yin-yang soul locking mantra were displayed. With the assistance of glass soul control. They don''t have any resistance at all. If they use startling fingers or ten side killing fists, the murderous spirit can easily wake the other party up. Yang Hongwu is not sure. Once he wakes up, there will be trouble. Therefore, Yang Hongwu would rather be safe. Poor Duan Siyuan and Che long, two super masters, died here silently. The female disciples were pleasantly surprised one by one. Zhao Miaomiao has a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow. After all, he is also such a super expert. He doesn''t even have the power to resist and dies. He is also too oppressed. All kinds of powerful means, secrets, magical powers and so on have not been displayed at all, so he was killed. He doesn''t even know who killed him? How sad is this? After killing them, Yang Hongwu''s dragon soul swallowed the sky and swallowed up their power. Cultivation has improved again. Although Yang Hongwu has not improved much, it is of great help to Ying Xiaorui, the war spirit. After killing them, Yang Hongwu got the treasure from them. Duan Siyuan''s infatuated sail and Che Long''s compass. "Good guy, these are all holy weapons. Although they can''t compare with Emperor''s weapons, they are not much worse." Yang Hongwu took the two things in his hand and sighed in his heart. Zhao Miaomiao''s face changed greatly when he saw the infatuated fan. Even she may not be able to resist it. Once the other party shows it, I''m afraid the whole Yunyu sect and Baihua sect will fall. "This evil thing, destroy, destroy!" Zhao Miao said. For this thing, a look of disgust. At this time, a red gas came out. Zhao Piao said, "this is the spirit of lust. Don''t absorb it." "Seal!" Yang Hongwu smelled the speech and printed a formula to seal the red fog. Chapter 632 But something unexpected happened to Yang Hongwu. The pink smoke couldn''t be sealed at all. It turned into a small sword and shot at Yang Hongwu. "Damn it." Yang Hongwu''s face changed. This is not a good thing. How to resist it? Once the spirit of lust is inhaled into the body, it will inevitably lead to lust, lose autonomy and become crazy. At that time, I don''t know what will happen. "Be careful!" Zhao Miaomiao and others were shocked. The erotic spirit was so strong that there was no way to seal it. Now, there''s a big trouble. Seeing the pink lust gas, it was about to enter Yang Hongwu''s body. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s right hand showed a black light. In the palm of his right hand, a small black hole appeared. The small black hole flew out of a black dragon. The black dragon opened its mouth and a suction appeared, like a big whale swallowing water, Absorbed the pink lust at once. After absorbing it, Yang Hongwu''s right hand wriggled and returned to calm. However, a small red dot appeared on Yang Hongwu''s right hand. "Well, you actually swallowed up the lust gas?" seeing this scene, everyone felt incredible. This lust gas, that is, the strong in the respect realm, may not be able to resist. This is not poison or anything else. Nothing can resist at all, except the kind of person who has no feelings and desires, but who can do it? Even the great emperor has his own feelings? Therefore, the secret method and magic power to control lust are the most terrible means. Duan Siyuan was so arrogant that even many people didn''t catch him and couldn''t kill him because of this card. However, unexpectedly, Duan Siyuan died in the hands of Yang Hongwu. He didn''t even see Yang Hongwu''s face and died. He was extremely oppressed. Not only that, Even his powerful lust could not be dealt with. Fan fan also fell into Yang Hongwu''s hands. "Without the spirit of lust, this infatuation sail is just a good fairy tool." at this time, Yang Hongwu looked at the infatuation sail in his hand and sighed. The key to this thing is the spirit of lust. Without the spirit of lust, it is of no use at all. It is just equivalent to a treasure with strong defense. "It''s not that simple. This infatuated sail can virtually absorb the spirit of lust. Although it has fallen, it can still grow bit by bit. This infatuated sail has the potential to grow into an imperial instrument." Zhao Piao said at this time. "My sister is a master of refining utensils. She is basically right when she says so," said Zhao Miao. "Growing weapons?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. Growing weapons are rare. This is very rare. Of course, it''s too difficult to make a weapon and an immortal weapon grow into an imperial weapon. It''s more difficult than a warrior to build an imperial weapon. However, once it grows into an imperial instrument, it will be infinitely powerful, and it will have a very tacit understanding with the master of Yun Yang. "Yes, if you refine it well, it''s a very good weapon." Zhao Piao said, "but if you want this weapon to grow into an imperial weapon, you need to collect the Qi of seven emotions and six desires, which is difficult to collect." The growing weapon really attracted Yang Hongwu, but after thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "no, it''s dispensable for me. If the elder needs it, he can take it." With that, Yang Hongwu handed the flag to Zhao Piao. Yang Hongwu doesn''t have so much thought to collect the Qi of seven emotions and six desires. Moreover, it can be seen that Zhao Piao is very interested in this weapon. It''s better to give her a favor. "Are you sure to give it to me?" Zhao Piao was surprised. Zhao Miaomiao was also very surprised. This is a growing weapon that can grow into imperial weapons. It can be said to be priceless. It is much more precious than those pseudo imperial weapons, although it is far less than pseudo imperial weapons now. "Of course, I don''t need weapons and equipment anymore. I have a lot of them and they are enough. Moreover, for a martial artist, if he relies too much on foreign objects, his future achievements will be limited." Yang Hongwu sighed. "You are too persistent." at this time, Zhao Piao shook his head and said, "The so-called foreign object is just a tool. For a martial artist and a cultivator, his own body is not a tool? Therefore, weapons and equipment do no harm to himself. On the contrary, if they can be used properly, they will be of great help to his own cultivation, and even place the yuan God on it In the war, he became his own divine soldier. " "Divine separation?" Yang Hongwu heard this term for the first time. "What is divine separation? Is it similar to separation with puppets?" "The so-called divine weapon separation is what I just said, placing the original God in the divine weapon, refining the divine weapon into a part of your own body, and then separating it to become an independent individual separation. However, this independent individual separation is a part of your own meta God and has a consciousness. Once this is done, the power of the divine weapon will be brought into full play To, in the battle, you can make your combat effectiveness get amazing improvement. "Zhao Piao said," once there was a great saint called Tongyuan great saint, who refined the divine soldier separation. With the strength of the later stage of the great saint, Tongyuan great saint once killed the great emperor, which shows the power of divine soldier separation. " Yang Hongwu was surprised at the speech. The gap between the great saint and the great emperor is too big. It is not a level at all. One is heaven and the other is underground. There is no comparability at all. This is not the gap between Daotai, divine and even venerable. Although there is only one level gap between the great saint and the great emperor, it is easy to destroy countless great saints with the power of the great emperor. It is basically impossible to defeat the great sage or even kill the great emperor. At that level, it is too difficult to kill each other. Is the separation of divine soldiers really so terrible? So tough? "How can we refine our own divine soldiers?" since the divine soldiers are so powerful, Yang Hongwu is really moved. If we can refine them, won''t our strength be greatly improved? For Yang Hongwu, the method of separation is not uncommon. One Qi turns into three clearing, which belongs to the method of separation, and it is very mysterious. If you can integrate the separation method of divine soldiers into it, you may be able to explore a new way of cultivation and create your own separation system. Chapter 633 "I don''t know. It''s not so easy to refine the divine soldier separation. It''s said that there was a divine soldier heaven work charm in the ancient region. As long as you get the divine soldier heaven work charm, you can find the method to refine the divine soldier separation. It''s said that it was left by the great saint of Tongyuan." Zhao Piao said. "Well..." It''s not very useful. It''s too difficult to find the magic weapon. If you could find it, someone would have found it long ago. "However, I have a message. It is said that the great sage of Tongyuan has been to the wild ancestral witch hall, and there may be some information left." seeing Yang Hongwu disappointed, Zhao Piao couldn''t help saying. "Forget it, we''ll talk about it later." Yang Hongwu is a little excited. He will go to the wild ancestral witch ruins himself. However, if he can find the ancestral witch hall, I don''t know. Now, there is no need to worry about the safety of Yunyu sect. Yang Hongwu and Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang left the next day after they were in love. After leaving Yunyu sect, Yang Hongwu hurried to the transmission array of Tianyi immortal mansion as soon as possible. Of course, before, Yang Hongwu gave Yu Ji their own information, saying that they were safe and didn''t care. Moreover, they had obtained the medicinal materials. As for other things, of course, they were not exposed. After all, it would be a lot of trouble if the matter of killing the gods was exposed. Although it is said that the event that the God Leng was killed by himself will be exposed once the God Leng resurrects, it will be some time before he really resurrects. When he really resurrects, he must have opened the ranking war of Xianfu. Once he entered the five pole space, how could he be his opponent? His subordinates are just defeated. Without the cold-blooded knife, his strength will be greatly reduced. The only person that worries Yang Hongwu is Zitian. In order to get on the road quickly, Yang Hongwu also used the move sign, which is a big move sign specially refined by Yang Hongwu. Because he doesn''t worry about the turbulence of space, Yang Hongwu doesn''t have to worry about using the big move sign. Anyway, he knows the direction towards Tianyi immortal Mansion. "What is this place?" Yang Hongwu used the move symbol to shuttle thousands of miles away and appeared in a small village. However, this small village is dead and lifeless, which makes people feel extremely depressed. "The evil spirit is dead. This is to collect the evil spirit. People should have arranged an evil spirit killing array here, so all the people in this village are dead." Gu Xiaoxuan said, "no, this is already the boundary of Tianyi immortal''s house. No evil spirit dares to do such evil and rebellious things in the boundary of Tianyi immortal''s house." Gu Xiaoxuan was puzzled by this matter. In the sphere of influence of Tianyi immortal mansion, doing such evil things is tantamount to seeking death. There is no way to hide it. But it really happened, and it seems that the time is not short. "Is it for refining the elixir of evil spirits?" Yang Hongwu''s face changed. This elixir of evil spirits'' life and death is a special pill, and there is no grade. Because this pill has no great requirements for alchemists when it is refined. As long as it is a six grade alchemist, it can be refined. Moreover, the effect of this pill may even exceed that of nine grades. Once you take it, you can break through a level of cultivation without pressure and restriction, and even impact the state of respect. It''s just that this pill is too evil and has great sequelae. It takes more than ten years to collect and kill countless people''s lives to collect enough evil spirits, and then it takes another hundred years to refine the pill. Taking the elixir of life and death of evil spirits is also exquisite. It should be refined with the blood essence of pure Yin and pure Yang boys and girls. Moreover, the sequelae is also very terrible. It is easy to make people lose their reason, completely become the puppet of evil spirits, become a devil who does all kinds of evil, and have no own self-consciousness. "It should be so. It seems that this man has been preparing for a long time. I don''t know who he is?" Gu Xiaoxuan said. "This matter must be reported to the leader." "If my guess is correct, I''m afraid the person doing this is not an outsider, but a disciple or elder of Tianyi immortal''s house. Moreover, his status in Tianyi immortal''s house is not low," Yang Hongwu said. "Yes, it''s abominable. As a disciple of Tianyi immortal''s mansion, it''s a terrible crime to do such evil things. You should kill, you should kill!" Gu Xiaoxuan said. "Let''s go and see who is collecting the dead spirit of evil spirits." a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. "HMM." Gu Xiaoxuan nodded. Two people move forward. Very careful, Yang Hongwu also released the psychic cat puppet. Not only that, but also let the cat open its eyes. Since the other party dares to collect the dead spirit of evil spirits so blatantly, its strength and status are absolutely incomparable to ordinary people. Even the God is cold, they dare not do so. In Tianyi immortal mansion, there are only a few people with such status. Among the disciples, I''m afraid Aotian is the only one. Yang Hongwu has a faint feeling that even if he is not Ao Tianyi, he has an inseparable relationship with him. "Damn, damn!" All the way, it was empty and lifeless. Several villages are uninhabited, and all the people have died. This made Yang Hongwu numb. Everyone is dead. Even a city has become a dead city. Take a deep breath, these people are simply heinous and insane. Such a big city has become a dead city. That''s millions of people. All of them were killed and sacrificed to refine the dead spirit of evil spirits. "There''s no one alive," Yang Hongwu said. "How can it be that no news has been transmitted?" "I''m afraid the array was arranged." Gu Xiaoxuan said, "I once saw an array in an ancient book. If such an array is arranged, no matter how close it is, everything in it will not be transmitted. This array is called the isolation array. The city where we are now and the surrounding villages are probably shrouded in such an isolation array." "Isolation array, that''s true." Yang Hongwu looked around and found that a huge array had been arranged. Such a huge isolation array would take a lot of resources to arrange. Ordinary people can''t arrange it at all. It''s impossible for some small families, families and families to arrange it. Only ten families, seven clans and four immortal houses have such strength to arrange such an array. "Younger martial brother, do you have any way to break this array? If we want to go out, we can only break the array." Chapter 634 "Let me see." Yang Hongwu frowned and thought, "there is no way to break this array, but now we haven''t been able to find the core of the array. We must find the core of the array first." "The core of the array must be in the city. However, it takes some time to find out where the city is. If you can sense the gathering point of anger, it will be much easier," Gu Xiaoxuan said. "Death, death and later life, so, this angry gathering point, that thread of vitality, should be in the dead gathering place." Yang Hongwu closed his eyes and tried to sense the place where the dead gas gathered and flowed. After a few breaths, Yang Hongwu suddenly opened his eyes. "I feel it. It''s in the West. Xuanwu is the master of killing life. The place where the murderous Qi refers is the place where the dead Qi gathers. Therefore, it''s in the due west direction." Yang Hongwu said, pointing to the right direction. "The white tiger kills the living, and heaven punishes the machine. It''s a narrow escape." Gu Xiaoxuan''s face sank and looked at the position in the west, where there was boundless lethargy and vast killing of the machine. It''s a narrow escape to go in. Even the respected and powerful people have to take off a layer of skin when they enter. This killing is really terrible. I''m afraid that the death of that terrible evil spirit has bred wisdom. This is no longer simply refining the golden elixir of life and death for evil spirits. Is it to refine ten unique evil spirits of life and death? Yang Hongwu''s face changed greatly when he thought of this. Set up an isolation array, isolate the way of heaven, hide from the sky and cross the sea, and then refine the ten terrible life and death evil spirits. It is absolutely a great evil. Only those who destroy all living beings dare to do it and can do it? This kind of person is absolutely the greatest devil. "Younger martial brother, what are we going to do now?" realizing the seriousness of the matter, Gu Xiaoxuan has no idea at all. This is beyond her understanding and mastery. It is impossible to break this array. Where is the style of elder martial sister tianlingfeng? "Let me see." Yang Hongwu said in a deep voice. He had no choice but to turn to Shi bao''er and hope they could help him break this array. In the face of such a terrible place, although Yang Hongwu is sure to live, he dare not act rashly. It will be even more terrible if he not only does not break the array, but releases the evil spirit. Ten absolute life and death evil spirits come out, nine days and ten places, and there is no grass. Although this is just a doggerel, it is also used to describe the horror of these ten unique life and death evil spirits. No one can resist. Of course, it''s much worse than the big devil in the soul palace. It''s also a huge disaster for the ancient region. "Ten evil spirits of life and death are isolated from the world. Unexpectedly, there is such a terrible array in the world." Shi Baoer woke up at this time and was shocked after communicating with Yang Hongwu. Such an array is an array that destroys humanity, destroys heaven and earth without leaving any room. It is not allowed by heaven and earth. Once detected by the way of heaven, you will fall into endless hell forever and suffer all kinds of torture and pain. You can''t survive or die unless you surpass the way of heaven and break the shackles of the way of heaven. Ordinary people are absolutely afraid to do such a thing. "Is it a foreigner?" Shi bao''er''s voice sank. Only people outside the territory, not in the five elements, between heaven and earth, from nine days and ten places, dare to decorate like this. Only such people are not easy to be noticed. However, if people outside nine days and ten places enter them, they may be perceived by the way of heaven, reduce boundless heavenly punishment and eliminate them. However, it is obvious that we have not experienced heaven''s punishment here, or even the sense of heaven''s Tao. This is very thought-provoking. "Foreign people?" "Yes, even if they are not foreigners, they collude with people outside nine days and ten places," said Shi bao''er, "How can we break the array?" Yang Hongwu is now concerned about this matter. If we can''t break the array, we can''t go out. We may even be sucked away and die here. "It''s not impossible to break this array, but your cultivation is not enough." Shi Baoer took a deep breath and said to Yang Hongwu, "if you force it, it will have a great impact on your cultivation." "Have a great impact on me?" Yang Hongwu frowned, which would be troublesome. If it was normal, Yang Hongwu wouldn''t worry, but now, he will enter the five pole space to participate in the ranking war of Xianfu in two months. In that way, he will compete with Zitian. If he doesn''t have enough strength and is affected, there will be more trouble. Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that there would be a great change in the ranking war of Xianfu. This change would be earth shaking. Moreover, he had a very close relationship with himself and Zitian. If you don''t handle it well, you may fall and the whole ancient region may die out. This will be the most terrible and serious crisis since he entered this world. "What kind of influence?" Yang Hongwu asked, "will it affect the Xianfu ranking war in the five polar space two months later?" "It''s much more serious than you think. If you want to recover within two months, you can resolve this crisis only if you find two women with pure Yin immortal body, double practice with you, break the sixth shackle of the nine turn yin-yang formula and enter the six turn yin-yang formula." Shi Baoer explained. Six turns of yin and Yang. How difficult is this? If it''s just the five turns of yin and Yang, it''s possible. With the help of Gu Xiaoxuan, it''s no problem to successfully break through the five turns of yin and Yang. However, it is difficult to achieve the six turns of yin and Yang. Regardless of the pure Yin immortal body, even Bai is still willing, but there is not enough time. Double cultivation with Gu Xiaoxuan can achieve the five turns of yin and Yang. After entering the five turns of yin and Yang, you need to accumulate, which takes time. Two months is definitely not enough. So, this is unrealistic. It''s even more difficult than going to heaven. "Isn''t there any other way?" Yang Hongwu asked. There should be more than one road. It is the so-called road of heaven and man. "There''s another way." Shi bao''er thought, "although this method can also be done, it will cause great damage to you. It will make your cultivation backward. Even if you are careless, you may lose your soul and die." This makes Yang Hongwu bitter. Is there no better way? How come everyone has to pay such a high price? Is it yourself, not something else? "Wait, maybe, there''s another possibility." when Yang Hongwu was about to speak, Shi Baoer said again, "this doesn''t hurt you very much, and may even make your cultivation to a higher level." Chapter 635 "What''s possible?" Yang Hongwu was surprised and asked. "This approach is also risky." "To put it bluntly, it''s better to have a risk than to be trapped here?" Yang Hongwu said. "Magic hand, the sealed magic hand in your right hand has an extraordinary origin. It may even be stronger than the sealed devil in the earth soul palace. If you can stimulate the power of the magic hand, you can easily swallow the dead spirit of the evil spirit and improve your cultivation. In that way, if you lose the dead spirit, this array will be defeated by yourself. However, this danger is , you may be eaten back by the devil at any time. Even if your will is not firm enough, I''m afraid you will be possessed by the devil and become a killing machine without self-awareness. "Shi Baoer said in a very serious tone. "There is no better way now." although Yang Hongwu is unwilling to use the power of the magic hand, if there is no other better way, it can only be so. Then again, if the magic hand really wants to control himself, I''m afraid he can''t resist it. Every time the magic hand breaks out, he can''t suppress it at all. Therefore, Yang Hongwu said to Gu Xiaoxuan, "you first enter my little world of xianta." "No, I''ll come with you." Gu Xiaoxuan shook his head. "It''s too dangerous. If you want to break this array in a short time, you need to use extraordinary means. It''s very dangerous. If you''re here, you can''t help me, but also distract me. Therefore, you enter the fairy tower space first and come out after I break the array." the real dragon world has been handed over to Shi bao''er for management, Yang Hongwu let Gu Xiaoxuan enter his fairy tower space. After sending Gu Xiaoxuan into the space of the immortal tower, Yang Hongwu walked towards the place where there were endless opportunities in the West. Not fast or slow. "What a terrible murderous spirit, what a powerful evil spirit dead spirit." Yang Hongwu was shocked. He watched these evil spirits'' dead spirit condense and toss constantly, and condensed into a terrible evil dead spirit. These evil dead spirits were very cruel. They made sharp and harsh calls, opened their teeth and claws, and each one was extremely cruel. They rushed towards Yang Hongwu. "How to do, how can we stimulate the power of the magic hand?" Yang Hongwu was worried. "Let the immortal pagoda and the real dragon''s piano release the suppression of the magic hand." at this time, Shi Baoer''s voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s ear. Yang Hongwu thought and let go of the immortal tower''s suppression of the devil''s hand. In addition, the suppression of the Kowloon Sabre was also released. The magic hand lost its suppression power and burst out at once. The magic of terror shocked Yang Hongwu. The power of his right hand seemed to easily tear the world apart. When the magic hand was released, a black hole immediately formed. This black hole kept rotating, and the dead breath of evil spirits around it was absorbed. Those evil spirits died and would not escape at all. One evil spirit also poured into the black hole of the right hand. The power of the magic hand is expanding. The more terrible and powerful, the momentum and the pressure, even the strong in the realm of the venerable can''t resist. Feeling this terrible change, Yang Hongwu was more and more worried. If there was no way to control the magic hand, the matter would be even more serious. Evil spirits are dead and endless. There are countless evil spirits that have been swallowed up and appear one after another. You can''t go on like this. The evil spirit''s dead breath has not been absorbed, and the array has not been broken. I''m afraid I''ll really become a slave to the devil''s hand. Yang Hongwu felt that the magic hand had begun to affect himself. Magic is more and more difficult to suppress. It won''t work at all. "Shi bao''er, is there any way to solve this situation?" Yang Hong said loudly. Although the dead spirit of evil spirits and evil spirits have been swallowed up by the right hand, it will take some time to completely crack the array. "Try your best to run the nine turn Yin Yang formula," said Shi Baoer, "I don''t have any other way. It''s really weird that evil spirits die. If you can get the inheritance of huangquan emperor, that''s good. The huangquan formula of life and death practiced by huangquan emperor can refine evil spirits and become pure power. There''s no need to worry about these evil spirits'' death and the influence of evil spirits." "Huangquan emperor?" Yang Hongwu just got the Yanluo paste refined by huangquan emperor. This Yanluo paste is the key to the inheritance of huangquan emperor, but no one understands it. Before that, Yang Hongwu also studied it, but he didn''t study anything. "Anyway, try it." Yang Hongwu divided a mental force and controlled Yan luotie. Suddenly Yan luotie flew out. As soon as Yan luotie came out, it turned into a Yan Luoda hall, which is Senluo underground. Only in the hell of Senluo can there be hell hall, also known as Senluo hell. In the underworld, a tall and powerful man, full of supreme dignity, wearing a Black Dragon Robe, sat on the senro hall. This is the king of Yama, the great emperor of Yama, the spirit of Yama paste. As soon as emperor Yanluo waved his hand, countless Yanluo ghost soldiers greedily devoured the dead gas of these evil spirits. These dead gas of evil spirits did great harm to the cultivator and did no good. It seemed to be the fierce poison. However, for these ghost soldiers, it is different. The death of these evil spirits is the supreme tonic for Senluo ghost soldiers. Swallowing the death of these evil spirits and evil spirits can continuously improve their cultivation. In the constant swallowing, some hell ghost soldiers have changed and began to be promoted. From hell ghost soldiers, they have become hell ghost generals. Yan luotie''s power has become stronger. The Emperor Yan Luodi who sits in Senluo hall has become more dignified and powerful. After dozens of breaths, all the dead spirits and evil spirits were swallowed up. Compared with before, Yanluo post has undergone earth shaking changes. In Yanluo post, all Yanluo ghost soldiers have been promoted and become Yanluo ghost generals. "I didn''t expect that this Yanluo paste still has such wonderful functions. The great yellow spring emperor is really powerful. This is an imperial weapon." shibao''er was surprised at the change of Yanluo paste. The Yanluo paste promoted was extremely strong. Even the magic hand was suppressed. Although the magic hand also swallowed the death of those evil spirits, it was far less amazing than Yanluo paste. In the hell paste, the hell hall has been formed. And began to evolve into eighteen layers of hell. That''s the real senro hell, hell. At this time, there were no evil spirits, dead spirits and evil spirits. The whole array was broken, and the aura around was surging. The whole dead city, which was originally dead and gloomy, began to glow with vitality. The dead spirit was eliminated and vitality burst out. The so-called life after death is just like this. Death to the extreme is life. Life and death. From the original dead to full of vitality, those dead plants and trees grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chapter 636 "What''s this place?" Yang Hongwu saw a mountain peak, which is the core of the array of isolation array. Moreover, it''s actually in the mountains of Tianyi immortal mansion. Although it''s not in the middle, it''s a long distance from the main hall of Tianyi immortal mansion, but it also belongs to the main area of Tianyi immortal mansion. Unexpectedly, the array setter, J was so bold. "Here, this is regular mountain." after the array was opened, Gu Xiaoxuan''s face changed. Regular mountain is the territory of the supreme elder Ao regular, and AO regular is the grandfather of Ao Tianyi. Ao regular, who was closing, suddenly changed his face and felt that the array was broken. "The array was broken. Damn it, who broke my array?" he said, dodged and disappeared. "Coming." Yang Hongwu felt the change in space. Not far in front of him, the space fluctuated, and a figure appeared in front of him. This man is no other than the supreme elder. "Gu Xiaoxuan, is it you?" Ao Zhengzheng saw Gu Xiaoxuan''s face sink. Yang Hongwu didn''t know him. He had been closed all the time and knew nothing about Yang Hongwu. However, when I saw Gu Xiaoxuan, I was shocked. Gu Xiaoxuan actually became a mage of the seven rank array. "This old guy is a mage of the seven rank array," said Shi Baoer and Yang Hongwu, communicating spiritually. Seven rank array mage, this is not surprising. If it were not for the array mage, it would be impossible to arrange such an evil array, or even know such an array. "Elder Ao, you are so crazy that you arrange such an evil array here." Gu Xiaoxuan shouted. "Even if you know, you''ll have to die." Ao regular''s face was gloomy and flashing crazy. His hard-working array was destroyed for hundreds of years in order to break through the realm of veneration. He had been arranged for so many years, but he didn''t expect that such a situation occurred. The array was broken and all the dead spirits of evil spirits disappeared, which made him very angry. "You''re dreaming of killing us?" Yang Hongwu sneered. Although this guy is a supreme elder and his strength is the realm of four step venerable, it''s impossible to kill himself. However, I''m afraid he still has a card. "Huang Kou''s child, the cultivation achievement on the fifth floor of Daotai territory, talks nonsense here. I don''t know the heaven and earth are thick, so I''ll teach you a good lesson for your elders." Ao regular said, holding it in his big hand and grabbing it towards Yang Hongwu. With boundless magic power, he condensed a terrible hand to block the sky and block the sun. This is the legendary hand to block the sky and block the sun, Even heaven and earth, the sun and the moon can be blocked. Heaven and earth lose color and the sun and the moon have no light. The whole sky was covered and gloomy. "Kowloon holy body, open." "Hercules formula." "Xuanlong nine changes, the fifth change!" "Jing Shen refers to ghosts and gods!" "Two fingers kill gods and demons!" "Three fingers, heaven and earth out!" Yang Hongwu, who burst out with all his strength, completely burst out. In the sky, there was a huge finger. This huge finger broke through the void, and the big hand that blocked the sky and the sun was pierced by life, resulting in a big hole. Boom! With a loud noise, the big hand that covered the sky and blocked the sun was broken and turned into nothingness. The dark sky suddenly became clear. The terrible Qi spread everywhere as if it were a wave, spreading around and tumbling. Wherever you go, the ground is lifted and vegetation is crushed. As if it were a torrential flood, it was unstoppable. All the plants and trees that were full of vitality after decaying and withering were shattered and suffered a terrible disaster. "Damn it!" Ao regular slapped out of the void to stop his body. This terrible power also shocked him to the extreme. Looking at Yang Hongwu''s golden light, surrounded by nine divine dragons, as if he were the Supreme Master of Kowloon and worshipped heaven and earth, he felt his heart shaking and involuntarily wanted to kneel down. Such a war body, supreme, should be the legendary Jiulong holy body. That is the legendary body of dragon and devil, the existence of taboo. Terror is so terrible. "The Dragon devil, is actually the inheritance of the Dragon devil''s blood. If I can refine your blood, I will become the supreme existence. I will control the whole ancient domain and become the master of the ancient domain. In the future, I will also become the supreme emperor, control the heaven, nine days and ten places, and I am the only one." then, Ao regular appeared in his hand, It was a black skull. He threw it out and turned it into huge skeletons. It flew towards Yang Hongwu and formed a huge skull circle around him, circling Yang Hongwu in the center. "The great sage of Bone Demon, the art of banning, led by my blood and in the name of the demon emperor, banning!" Ao regular bit his finger, and a drop of blood flew out, forming a strange blood Rune in the air. The strange blood Rune attracted the power of the law, made the bracelet of the skull tighten continuously, and surrounded Yang Hongwu. Even the surrounding space was blocked, which wanted to trap Yang Hongwu alive. Yang Hongwu''s face changed greatly when he felt the changes in the forces and laws around him. This terrible forbidden art actually isolated the forces of the laws around him. This is a taboo technique, a magic method. Bone Demon saint, demon emperor of the demon family. Damn it, this is a heinous crime. This man practices the forbidden art of the demon family. As the elder of Tianyi immortal mansion, Ao regular fell into the devil''s way and became a person of the demon family. However, Yang Hongwu can''t think so much now. Now the most important thing for him is how to open the forbidden letter. "War spirit possessed!" There is no way but to use the war spirit attachment. This forbidden art is too terrible. It is even shackled by the laws of heaven and earth. You can''t feel the existence of power. There is no way to attract the aura around. It is to let the colored glass appear, nor is it an opponent. You can only use the war spirit attachment and receive the power of shadow Xiaorui to forcibly break this shackle. "Kill the devil!" After the war spirit possessed the body, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation momentum suddenly increased, and the zunzhe territory was on the second floor. The power of terror erupted, as if heaven and earth were angry, and the overwhelming power was irresistible to smash and break everything. "Bang bang!" A huge finger appeared again. This finger was not the startling finger just now, but the devil killing finger, the devil killing finger derived from the startling finger. Where the golden fingers went, the magic Qi retreated and disappeared. The skeletons kept retreating and didn''t dare to touch. Once they met the golden power, they would collapse. "Kill the devil! Kill the devil!" A huge God appeared in the sky, singing ancient and mysterious spells. "Boom!" With a terrible noise, the golden power broke out, and the world was dyed golden. The evil spirit dissipated and the skeleton was blown to pieces. The proud body was rushed away. Chapter 637 Yang Hongwu took advantage of the power and pursued after the victory. He rushed up at once, like a sharp arrow, and like a meteor cutting the sky, turned into a white light and appeared next to Ao regular. "Ten sides kill fist!" Fist by fist, violent bombardment, the terrible murderous spirit condensed into a statue of Shura murderous God. These murderous gods are all full of bloody murderous spirit, and the terror is to the extreme. Come on, it''s deadly. Ao Zhengzheng, who was shot off, was in a mess. He never thought that this guy''s strength was far beyond his imagination. He was just a martial artist on the fifth floor of the Daotai territory. He didn''t know what secret method he had used. He was so terrible. His strength reached the respected territory. He was not an opponent at all. Step back, only defense. A few times, Ao regular was cut and killed a lot of scars, and his breath became weaker and weaker. "If I go on like this, I will die in the hands of these two young people." Ao regular''s eyes burst out a fierce light and took out a thing in his hand. That''s an array. The array plate flew out and turned into a terrible killing array. That''s a fierce ghost. This is a ten thousand ghosts devouring the soul array. It''s the biggest card of aoregular. It''s much more terrible than the terrible skull Rosary Bracelet. The ten thousand ghosts devouring the soul array is not an ordinary array. In this array, ten thousand terrible ghosts are collected. Each of these ghosts is ferocious to explosive, and their strength is very terrible. The weakest ones have reached the realm of one-step respect. He got this from an ancient demon cave. At that time, he almost died. He hasn''t used this ten thousand ghost soul eating array. It was originally prepared for the leaders of the four immortal houses and those old antiques. Unexpectedly, at this time, he had to use it. "Array plate? It''s actually an eight grade array plate." Yang Hongwu saw the array plate with ghost spirit, and his face suddenly changed. This array plate is not an ordinary array plate, and its power is terrible. The ghost spirit diffused in this space is much more terrible than ordinary fierce ghosts. I''m afraid the souls of fierce ghosts are super powerful. Moreover, it contained terrible energy, which shocked Yang Hongwu. There are countless fierce ghosts. The number is amazing. "Unexpectedly, you forced me to use the ten thousand ghosts devouring the soul array, which was originally prepared for those old things. You forced me to this point, and it''s your honor to die in the ten thousand ghosts devouring the soul array." Ao regular waved, the array opened, and the whole sky and earth became dark again, The whole space was shrouded in the terrible ghost. Dense, thousands of fierce ghosts keep making sharp calls, which makes people''s heart hair and cold hair stand tall. "Go, ghosts devour their souls and devour them." Ao regular laughed wildly and waved his big hand: "let you see the pain of thousands of ghosts devouring the soul. This is what the venerable and powerful can''t resist. I got it from an ancient demon cave. It took me a hundred years to refine it completely and let me control it freely." "Step back, step back!" Yang Hongwu pulled up Gu Xiaoxuan and kept retreating. However, how can the speed match that of this terrible ghost? "Wuwu... Wuwu..." Cries, terrible roars, screams, kept ringing in their ears. An evil ghost, with a ferocious face and claws, rushed towards Yang Hongwu and wanted to tear them into pieces and devour them alive. "Tear!" Caught off guard, Gu Xiaoxuan''s clothes were torn, and a blood mark appeared on her arm. The place scratched suddenly turns black and highly poisonous. It is the poison of fierce ghosts and the gas of death. It is extremely evil and difficult to resist. Just now, Gu Xiaoxuan turned pale. Yang Hongwu''s face was extremely gloomy. He hurriedly took out several antidote pills and handed them to Gu Xiaoxuan for her to take. After taking it, Gu Xiaoxuan''s face changed and became ruddy. If it hadn''t been for his own detoxification pill, Gu Xiaoxuan would have finished breathing. This poison is terrible. It''s terrible. These fierce ghosts have been specially refined. They are not ordinary fierce ghosts. They are full of terrible poison. This poison is the power of death. If infected, even the soul will corrode. After death, they will become terrible ghosts. Like the fierce ghosts in the ten thousand ghost soul eating array, they become unconscious and only know how to kill, The fierce ghost of crazy killing has become a part of the array. Therefore, the ten thousand ghost soul eating array is so powerful and terrible. It''s only the eight rank array plate that its power is so terrible. It''s not even worse than emperor''s weapons. Even if it is controlled by people with lower cultivation, it''s even more terrible than emperor''s weapons. "Don''t resist, I''ll put you into the space of the fairy tower." Yang Hongwu hurriedly said. Here, Gu Xiaoxuan can''t resist at all. Here, she has no way to resist these terrible ghosts. The poison of these ghosts is so terrible that it''s impossible to resist. If she hadn''t responded in time and had a powerful antidote pill, Gu Xiaoxuan would have died. Yang Hongwu can''t be sure that he can take care of her next, so he has to put her into the space of xianta. Gu Xiaoxuan also knew that he could not help Yang Hongwu here at all, and would even become a burden to him, so he didn''t say much. Nodded. Under the control of Yang Hongwu, it turned into a white light, disappeared in place and entered the space of the fairy tower. "There is also the magic weapon of the space world. Good, good. Killing you is all mine." Ao regular looked at Gu Xiaoxuan who suddenly disappeared in place, and guessed that Yang Hongwu had a weapon that could be used to earn living people, or he had his own small world. Whatever it is, once Yang Hongwu is caught, it will be of great help to Ao regular. Moreover, the martial arts he practiced were so terrible that such a terrible force could erupt on the fifth floor of the talent platform, forcing him to expose his last cards. Therefore, the boy must die and can''t let him go. "Ten thousand ghosts devour the soul array, devour the soul and kill!" He roared, and his hands made a mysterious handprint. Those fierce ghosts became stronger, as if they had been blessed with some great power. "Jing Shen refers to ghosts and gods!" The startled God finger was displayed again, and a fierce ghost died under the terrible finger force. Although the effect of startling God finger is good, it is still far from good. If the dense fierce ghosts go on like this, I don''t know when they will be able to kill them all. Because of this, Yang Hongwu showed his magic killing finger again, but the effect was not as good as expected. Chapter 638 Neither the startling finger nor the killing finger could do, which made Yang Hongwu frown tightly. "Shi bao''er, is there any way to deal with these fierce ghosts?" without any way, Yang Hongwu can only turn to Shi bao''er for help. "Ten thousand ghosts devour souls array, such an array, and its evil. These fierce ghosts have been specially tempered one by one. Like weapons, they have been filled with resistance through unique methods. There is no way to kill them by ordinary methods," said Shi Baoer, "Therefore, there is only one possibility to deal with the ten thousand ghosts devouring the soul array, that is to use the Buddhist skill, which has amazing lethality to demons and ghosts." "Buddhist practice?" "Yes, didn''t you live a thousand Buddha feet? You also practiced the Buddhist skill?" said Shi bao''er. "You can try to see if you can deal with these fierce ghosts. If I''m not wrong, using the Buddhist skill to deal with these fierce ghosts can have unexpected results." Yang Hongwu nodded. Now there is no other way. Try the Buddhist skill. "Thousand Buddha Tathagata, great freedom and light!" Yang Hongwu tied his hands and began to sing. This is the magic formula of killing thousands of Buddhas. It is a skill obtained in the thousand Buddha ruler. This magic formula of killing thousands of Buddhas is very powerful and has amazing lethality to ghosts. A Buddha appeared. These Buddhas, like the incarnation of the Tathagata Buddha, were full of light and gold. This breath is the bane of these fierce ghosts. Under the light of the Buddha, these fierce ghosts screamed one by one, twisted and struggled constantly, as if they had been hurt by something terrible. "Thousand Buddha feet, golden gangnu eyes, kill!" The thousand Buddha feet in Yang Hongwu''s hands changed. One Buddha flew out and turned into a Vajra arhat and eight heavenly dragons. These Buddhas were like tigers into sheep. Those fierce ghosts were not opponents at all. They were measured, killed and refined one by one. One fierce ghost is moderated, ten are moderated, and a hundred are moderated. Hundreds of fierce ghosts have been turned. This speed is really amazing. The power of the ten thousand ghost soul eating array is constantly weakening. Seeing this, I was shocked. "What kind of Dharma is this? Buddhist dharma, Buddhist treasure, how is it possible? How can you have Buddhist treasure?" Ao regular screamed. "Ao regular, you still have any cards. Show them, or you won''t have a chance later." Yang Hongwu smiled at Ao regular with disdain. Without the threat of the ten thousand ghost soul eating array, the proud regular is like a tiger without teeth, which has no deterrent at all. There is no difficulty in killing him. Seeing the situation, Ao regular dared to stay and fight against Yang Hongwu. He immediately opened the transmission array and was ready to leave. But will Yang Hongwu let him do it? I''m kidding. It''s a joke. Yang Hongwu had arranged it long ago. "Cat." Yang Hongwu shouted, and the cat moved. As a dragon cat family, the cat has the law of space in her housekeeping skills. If she wants to escape, she can only rely on transmitting the array. However, Yang Hongwu himself is an array mage, and the cat has the talent of space attribute. It can not only escape, but also be used against the enemy and destroy the array. Therefore, at the moment when aoregular opened the transmission array, the cat moved, and the power of space started instantly, breaking the array core of the transmission array. "No, my transmission array, how can this happen?" Ao regular found his transmission array. After starting, the light flashed, and the array collapsed. This is his last retreat. The array is arranged very secretly. Moreover, the transmission is also extremely fast. This is the fastest kind of transmission array. It can be transmitted and left between breathing. Moreover, the array will start self destruction at the same time. However, I haven''t entered the transmission array yet. I just started, and the array was destroyed. "Ao regular, you can''t escape." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "if you want to transmit and escape, you''re dreaming. Do you know?" "It''s you, it''s you who did it?" at this time, Ao regular reacted and looked at Yang Hongwu with fear in his eyes. This guy, it''s terrible. It can break out such a powerful fighting force and have such a deep mind. Compared with ordinary people, it is more calculated than those old directors. It seems that I had expected that I would run away, and still use the transmission array, so I completely blocked my retreat. "Yes, it''s me. A lunatic like you must die." Yang Hongwu said. "Kill me, ha ha, you can''t kill me. I''m the supreme elder of Tianyi immortal mansion. You''re not qualified to kill me, and you''ll face the pursuit of the whole Tianyi immortal mansion." Ao regular suddenly laughed, looked at Yang Hongwu, and didn''t take his words to heart. He is the supreme elder of Tianyi immortal mansion. How dare he oppose himself and offend the whole Tianyi immortal mansion? You know, Tianyi immortal mansion is the second force in the whole ancient domain. The students and disciples of Tianyi immortal mansion can be said to be all over every corner of the whole ancient domain. This is a huge force. In the ancient region, there are only three other immortal houses that can compete with Tianyi immortal house. And I''m the supreme elder of Tianyi immortal''s house, and I''m the ancestor of Taiyi immortal''s house. If I want to kill myself, I have to weigh it. "You are the supreme elder of Taiyi immortal mansion, so you should die." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "you think you are the supreme elder of Taiyi immortal mansion, so I dare not kill you?" Ao Zhengzheng saw that Yang Hongwu''s killing intention was more intense. Suddenly, his face sank and he had a bad feeling in his heart. He said, "aren''t you afraid of being chased by Tianyi immortal mansion?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said: "I forgot to tell you, in fact, I''m also a disciple of Tianyi immortal''s house, and I''m a disciple of the leader of Tianyi immortal''s house. In addition, what do you think of my talent? How about my combat effectiveness? Do you think Tianyi immortal''s house will offend me for a dead man? Tianyi immortal''s house will turn against me for your death?" Yang Hongwu looked at him sarcastically. "No, it''s impossible. How could you be a disciple of Tianyi immortal mansion or a disciple of the leader? It''s impossible. The leader has only one disciple, that is my grandson Ao Tianyi." Ao regular shouted, "you''re lying to me. You''re definitely lying to me." "I don''t need to lie to you. A genius like me can kill the four step venerable realm with the cultivation of Daotai realm. Any sect will compete for it. Moreover, I forgot to tell you that I am still a seven grade array mage. My array level is far above you. I have half stepped into the boundary of the eight grade array mage." Yang Hongwu said. Chapter 639 "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. You''re so young, how can you be a master of the eight rank array?" as soon as you hear Yang Hongwu''s words, Ao Zhengzheng is completely hoodwinked and will become a master of the eight rank array. This... How can it be? There is only one master of the eight rank array and one master of the eight rank array in the whole ancient region, That is an existence that can be on an equal footing with the leaders of the four immortal houses. This boy, he''s not even 100 years old. How can he become a mage of the eighth grade array? "There''s nothing impossible. Although I''m not an eight grade array mage now, it only takes me three years at most. In three years, I can become an eight grade array mage. Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you, I''m not only a array mage, but also a powerful Alchemist. My level of alchemy has reached seven grades, and all the pills I refine It''s a seven product pill of perfect quality, not a pill of perfect quality. I don''t want it. "Yang Hongwu told the alchemist''s Secret in order to attack Ao regular. Hearing the news, Ao Zheng''s eyes widened completely. Not to mention his own qualifications, if you add this alchemist and the identity of array mage, it is indeed the existence of each large door, which needs to spend a lot of effort to win over. If you can''t win over, you will try your best to destroy it. This guy is too terrible. He is still a powerful array mage and alchemist with Jiulong holy body. If you are the leader of Tianyi immortal''s mansion, you have to win him over at all costs. What is a mere supreme elder? He is his grandson, Ao regular. Although he is a genius, he is destined to be eclipsed in front of such an evil spirit as Yang Hongwu. It is simply the light of fireflies and the bright moon. It is not the same as the same day. It is not a grade at all. "Give up your heart." Yang Hongwu said, "since you give up your heart, then you can die." Yang Hongwu said, holding it in his big hand and grasping it towards Ao regular. "No, don''t kill me. Don''t kill me. I can be your slave. I can make a blood oath, become your running dog slave, work for you, and never betray you from generation to generation." Ao regular sees the situation and becomes like this. He has no cards and can''t threaten each other. Then he has to beg for mercy. Ao regular has lived for so many years, It''s not easy to cultivate to such a point. How can you be willing to die? Although he is a supreme elder, Shouyuan can still be as long as 500 years. In these 500 years, he even has the opportunity to impact the state of veneration and a higher level. How can he be willing to die like this? The longer you live and the more advanced you are, the more you don''t want to die, especially those who have enjoyed countless years of glory, wealth and power. How can you be willing to die? They have long lost the courage to practice and fight with death. They can live, even if they live in a muddle. As long as they can live, they can give up everything. What dignity and the dignity of the strong? That''s all bullshit. As long as you can live, you can do anything. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary. People like you are extremely evil. I don''t need them at all." "No, you can''t kill me. If you don''t kill me, I can tell you a huge secret." Ao regular saw that, too. His eyes lit up and thought of a huge secret. "Oh, what secret? If it can move me, I may let you live and spare your life." For Yang Hongwu, this guy will be killed if he is killed, but if he is not killed, there will be no loss. If he is not killed, he will be abolished, or he will become his own slave. There is no worry and no problem at all. The reason why I intend to kill him is that this guy arranged this isolation array and collected the dead spirits of evil spirits. He refined a city and millions of lives. Although I have gained great benefits here, all the dead spirits have been swallowed and refined by my magic hand. "You have to swear, promise not to kill me, I''ll tell you." Ao regular said. "If you don''t want to say it, then forget it. You have no room for bargaining." Yang Hongwu stepped on his face and said coldly. A arrogant and high-ranking elder, now he has become a prisoner of Yang Hongwu''s rank. He stepped on his feet like a dead dog. For such a guy, life is in his own hands, and it is absolutely impossible to talk about conditions and make himself swear. "OK, I said, I said." Yang Hongwu stepped on his face and made him hurt. At this time, his cultivation was sealed by Yang Hongwu. He was seriously injured. He used his force casually. The mana was raging in his body, which made him miserable. I can''t resist it at all. Used to living in dignity, it is difficult to resist these painful torments. Hundreds of years ago, he might have resisted and had the courage to die, but not now. He can''t do it at all. Soft bones. Looking at this guy, he has no backbone at all, which makes Yang Hongwu despise him very much. At least, the people he met in the ancient wasteland were killed by himself. Although their cultivation was weaker than him and they did all kinds of bad things like him, they also had the determination to be afraid of death, and this guy had no ambition at all. "Come on, what is it? Don''t let me delay too much time. I have to go back to Tianyi immortal''s house. I have something important to do." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s a devil''s secret place. I know the existence of a devil''s secret place. My array, these arrays and the supreme treasures I get are all obtained from the devil''s secret place. There is a channel connecting the devil''s space. If it is completely opened, you can enter the world of the devil''s space from there. Even the devil can enter the ancient world through that channel "In." Ao regular said, "there are supreme treasures, but there are many crises. I can take you there." "The devil''s secret land, the channel of the devil''s space world?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes, which is definitely a huge news. Yang Hongwu didn''t know that the demon clan appeared. In the lower world, his adoptive father, in the world, that is, his uncle, Yang Tianjiao, was robbed by the demon clan. Therefore, it''s no surprise that the demon clan appeared. There are channels between the demon clan and the ancient region, and even the whole heaven region. The demon family has always wanted to capture the whole nine days and ten places. This is not a strange thing. However, every time the demon family attacks, they are disintegrated. Every time the demon family launches a war, there will be people who should be robbed in the nine days and ten places. The people who should be robbed are powerful, favored by God, have great luck, never die, and successfully defeat the demon family every time. Chapter 640 "So you met the demon clan?" Yang Hongwu asked. "No." Ao regular shook his head. If he really met the demon clan, it would not be like this now. However, although he didn''t meet the demon clan, that time, he was close to death and finally escaped. "Where is the devil''s secret place?" Yang Hongwu said. This is an amazing news. This channel must be found and sealed. Otherwise, the whole channel of the demon clan in the ancient domain will be completely opened. If the demon clan attacks the ancient domain on a large scale, things will be in some trouble. Yang Hongwu didn''t want to be caught off guard at that time. Or, in the earth soul palace, will the sealed great devil be a great power of the demon family? "The devil''s secret place is..." Ao regular suddenly burst up at this time, his eyes glowed red, and the terrible force hit out of his hands, as if it were an asteroid explosion. The terrible force was going to blow Yang Hongwu alive. Yang Hongwu had expected that, all of a sudden, he protected himself with the Jiutian Xuanyin tower, and also used the water fire lotus to protect himself. Although Ao regular burst out great energy, he couldn''t hurt Yang Hongwu. However, this time, Ao regular caught the opportunity and swept away at a high speed. "If you want to go, it''s a dream." the blow just made you more consumed and hurt more seriously. Everything was pretended before, but now it''s really seriously injured. "You think I don''t know you''re pretending. I knew it for a long time. All this is futile." how smart Yang Hongwu is, with the help of cats and characters like Shi Baoer, how can his disguises escape Yang Hongwu''s detection? At the first moment, the cat attacked. Appeared in front of him, clawed his company out with blood marks, and AO regular was photographed back by the cat. "Yang Hongwu, if you kill me, you will avenge me one day." Ao Zhengzheng shouted at Yang Hongwu. "Ao Tianyi, if he doesn''t do it to me, he''ll die." Yang Hongwu sneered. His opponent has never been a proud Tianyi. No matter how excellent he is, he doesn''t take it in his eyes. He is as powerful as the ancestor of the purple family, and it''s not his goal. There is only one person who can keep Yang Hongwu in mind, that is purple sky. "You won''t be Tianyi''s opponent. You never know how far he has reached now." Ao regular shouted, "my grandson, Ao Tianyi, has got a powerful imperial instrument and understood the law of no God. At that time, once he succeeds, he will be the old ancestor of the purple family and not the opponent." "Hum!" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, what powerful imperial weapon, what powerful secret method, imperial skill, so what? The ancestor of the purple family was very strong. If he was so easy to deal with, he would have killed the ancestor of the purple family. The strength of the ancestors of the purple family is boundless. If they want to break out in an all-round way, I''m afraid they can reach the strength of the sixth and seventh floors of the zunzhe territory. Ao Tianyi is now just the peak of the divine realm. It is estimated that it is at most equivalent to the level of the venerable realm. Compared with the ancestors of the purple family, it''s a world apart. Not to mention, when we meet Zitian, if Zitian''s strength is improved again, it is estimated that it is as simple and easy to kill aotianyi as crushing an ant. "The devil''s secret place, even if you don''t say it, I can get news from your memory." Yang Hongwu grabbed Ao regular in his hand, and the terrible spiritual power burst out. It was the power of refining the mind Sutra, which wanted to devour Ao regular''s memory. "If you want to devour my spirit and get my memory, you are dreaming, and I won''t let you have a chance when I die." Ao regular shouted, his whole body swelled, his spirit, his soul, suddenly exploded, forming a terrible spiritual storm. "Damn it!" Yang Hongwu''s face sank. I was careless. Unexpectedly, the old guy really had this determination to explode with his soul. In this way, his reincarnation opportunity was cut off. The real ashes disappeared between heaven and earth, and there was no chance any more. Ordinary people, when they have reached this level of cultivation and lived for so many years, are greedy for life and afraid of death. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that this guy, at the critical moment, understood the horror of life and death and was not afraid of death. Finally, he exploded his soul and detonated his yuan God, so that Yang Hongwu didn''t get any memory. "Eh, what''s that?" Yang Hongwu saw something as small as a needle. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all. Yang Hongwu reached out and grabbed the needle in his hand. "This should be a key," said Shi bao''er. "Key, a key like a needle?" Yang Hongwu was also surprised. Unexpectedly, this needle has mysterious runes and mysterious prohibitions. It''s amazing that it''s actually a key. Yang Hongwu heard it for the first time. Unexpectedly, someone refined a needle into a key. "It''s no surprise that this needle is not made of ordinary materials, but the legendary stone of creation. This needle is not a complete key. The truly complete key should be a set. This is only one of them. I don''t know how many such key needles there are," Shi Baoer said, "But what is certain is that the place where the key can be opened is definitely not simple. At least it is also a treasure at the level of Mahatma." Yang Hong collected the needle, took a pill and recovered a lot before releasing Gu Xiaoxuan. After Gu Xiaoxuan came out, he was shocked to see that Yang Hongwu actually killed Ao regular. "Younger martial brother Yang, you... You killed Ao regular?" "Well, the strength of Ao regular is very important. If I didn''t have the immortal pagoda to protect my body, I''m afraid I would only have to escape. This set of array plate is of little use to me. I''ll refine it well. After all those fierce ghosts are melted, I''ll give it to you so that you can protect yourself." Yang Hongwu reached out and grabbed the ten thousand ghost soul eating array. "Let me give you a hand." at this time, Shi Baoer sprayed out a pure energy and cooperated with Yang Hongwu to use the magic formula of killing thousands of Buddhas to purify this array plate. The colorful light continuously washes away the fierce ghosts in the ten thousand ghost soul eating array and the endless hostility and evil spirit. I don''t know how long it took, the anger and evil spirit of the ten thousand ghost soul eating array dissipated. Became a pure fairy power. The power of this array plate not only did not decrease, but increased, which surprised Yang Hongwu. "This is not suitable to be called the ten thousand ghosts devouring the soul array, but the ten thousand immortals killing the devil array?" Yang Hongwu said. Chapter 641 After leaving the regular mountain, Yang Hongwu directly used the transmission array of the regular mountain to transmit it to Tianyi immortal mansion, which is much faster than Yang Hongwu''s own flight. "Tianyi immortal mansion, I''m back again." Yang Hongwu looked at the Mountain Gate of Tianyi immortal mansion and sighed. This time, what he had experienced was a narrow escape. Of course, despite such great dangers, the harvest is also great. The most important thing is that I met Zheng Qiushuang and Hu Qiushuang and knew their current situation, which is the greatest comfort for Yang Hongwu. As long as they are all right, plus the arrangement of the array, I don''t worry about Zitian holding Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang to threaten myself. This is very important. At present, yin-yang Panlong grass has also been found. It''s time to remove the toxin from Yu Ji. Getting rid of Yu Ji''s toxin can make her cultivation further. In that way, she can rest assured to go to the depths of the wild mountains and look for the relics of the witch family. It''s just a pity that when I killed Ao regular, I didn''t get his memory and where the devil''s secret place was. Otherwise, if you get the position of the devil''s secret place, you may get great benefits. Otherwise, where will aoregular be so arrogant? How can he be so sure that his grandson aotianyi will become very strong and even have self-confidence to defeat the ancestors of the purple family? Therefore, there must be great benefits in the devil''s Secret realm. Maybe you can find aotianyi. "Younger martial brother Yang is back." Seeing Yang Hongwu and Gu Xiaoxuan, the disciples guarding the mountain gate, shouted. This is the leader''s disciple, and he is also the person valued by the God of destruction. It''s his brother. It''s great good to win him over. No one dares to offend him except those nine people. "Younger martial brother Yang!" "Elder martial sister gu!" Each saluted Yang Hongwu and Gu Xiaoxuan. "HMM." Yang Hongwu and Gu Xiaoxuan nodded. "Has anything happened in the immortal mansion recently?" Yang Hongwu asked casually. For these disciples, Yang Hongwu will not refuse people thousands of miles away. Yang Hongwu wouldn''t do that as long as he wasn''t the kind of grass on the wall or the kind of person who came to him with a special purpose. A person must have some friends, whether he is strong or weak, genius or ordinary disciple, all the same and need. "This... This..." the disciple guarding the Mountain Gate hesitated and hesitated. Yang Hongwu frowned. This is an accident. Is it still related to himself? "Come on, what is it?" Yang Hongwu said. If it is really related to you, you will know sooner or later. However, your status in Tianyi immortal mansion is definitely not low. Some elders, even the supreme elders, may not be higher than your status. Someone bothered themselves? Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe this. After all, one day the leader and the God of destruction are there. Who dares to harm himself? "Yes... Someone harassed Miss Yu Ji." Yang Hongwu frowned and said, "who is so brave?" Yu Ji should be at mieshen peak. Mieshen peak is the residence of tianmieshen. Who dares to make trouble at mieshen peak? That''s death. This incident made Yang Hongwu feel a little surprised. Some people dared to go up to find trouble. Didn''t God kill stop it? "Yes... It''s the messenger of heaven." "Celestial emissary?" Yang Hongwu''s face sank. "What celestial emissary?" "Yes, it''s the people who came down from the upper world, the messengers of the heaven, and said they came from the lower world to deal with the demon clan." the disciple said. "The messenger from heaven." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath, "what accomplishments? Is it the realm of the venerable?" "Yes, his strength is very strong. Tianmieshen was defeated." the disciple whispered, "younger martial brother Yang, you must not go to the trouble of the heavenly messenger before you improve your cultivation." "Take these pills." Yang Hongwu took out a porcelain vase, handed it to the disciple and said, "thank you for your kindness. I don''t care about heaven envoys or hell envoys. I''m trying to kill myself." The cold light flickered in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. Heavenly messenger, so what? What is the realm of the venerable and the strong? If you dare to think of your own woman, you must die. Don''t say that this guy is just the realm of veneration. Even at the saint level, the lower boundary will be suppressed by the law, and there is no way to give full play to his greatest strength. Therefore, if you break out and want to kill him, it should not be difficult. Yang Hongwu is ready to go back to destroy Shenfeng and find Yu Ji, but at this time, a message appears in the messenger in his hand. Yang Hongwu saw that it was a message from Tianyi leader. It seems that he already knows he''s back. Finding yourself is probably the business of the messenger of the universe. Yang Hongwu connected the messenger and wanted to see what he wanted to say. At least he was also his teacher. He didn''t even protect his apprentice''s women. Such a teacher should not be considered. Yang Hongwu was very uncomfortable that his woman was harassed. Tianyi leader, the manager of Tianyi immortal mansion and the supreme existence of the whole Tianyi immortal mansion, can''t handle this little thing well. Then he''s a terrible leader. "Yang Hongwu, are you back?" "Yes," said Yang Hongwu. "You come to me right now. I have something important to tell you." Tianyi leader said to Yang Hongwu in a worried tone. "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded. After dozens of breaths. Yang Hongwu appeared in the cave where the leader lived. "Master." "Well, I think you''ve heard of some things." Tianyi leader looked at Yang Hongwu and said. Yang Hongwu nodded: "yes, but I won''t agree to the idea of my woman and Yu Ji. Any heaven messenger is nothing in my eyes." Yang Hongwu''s tone was cold and murderous. Yang Hongwu, who has practiced the ten side killing fist, is so terrible that his murderous spirit condenses. If it all breaks out, I''m afraid there are few people in Tianyi immortal mansion who are more murderous than him, even those old antiques, who can''t be more, stronger and more terrible than Yang Hongwu''s murderous spirit. "I''ll help you deal with this matter. You must not be impulsive. On that day, the domain emissary was powerful, far from what you can imagine. Although the strength of the people from the domain was suppressed, the things and treasures in their hands could not be compared with you." when Tianyi leader heard Yang Hongwu''s words, he was shocked and said hurriedly. Chapter 642 "You told me not to be impulsive?" Yang Hongwu said. "It''s OK, but how do you deal with it? What about Yu Ji now? How is she? If she has any damage, no one can afford the consequences, and even the whole ancient region will be destroyed, I''ll let the whole ancient region bury her." Yang Hongwu''s words were full of hostility. Hearing this, Tianyi leader was also very frightened. This guy is terrible. Fortunately, he stopped it in time. If he didn''t do it in time and let that guy move Yu Ji, I''m afraid there would be no peace in Yixian mansion this day. In fact, Tianyi leader didn''t have any good feelings for the heavenly messenger. He came to the lower world and domineered. He wanted this and that, but he had to be high above himself. In front of himself, he was arrogant and didn''t take himself in the eyes. Tianyi leader was very dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to show it. After all, he is an emissary from Tianyu and a person sent from Tianyi holy mansion. To deal with the demon clan and deal with the affairs of the demon clan. There is a demon clan in the ancient region. It is ready to move. Soon, there will be a great disaster, which is unprecedented. The demon clan will invade the whole ancient domain on a large scale. At that time, if there is no strong man in charge, I''m afraid the whole ancient domain will fall, be controlled by the demon clan and become a breeding ground of the demon clan circle. This is what Tianyi leader absolutely does not want to see. Therefore, this time, the four immortal houses, even the seven zongmen and the ten families, in the heaven, those with strong and zongmen will send envoys to resist the invasion of the demon family and the great disaster in the ancient region for tens of thousands of years. Qian Yunzhong is the messenger from Tianyi holy mansion. The four immortal houses, in the realm of heaven, are called the four holy houses. This is just like the four immortal mansion, which was called the four university mansion in the ancient wasteland. "No, I promise not." looking at Yang Hongwu''s eyes, Tianyi leader didn''t doubt Yang Hongwu''s words. As a registered disciple, his strength has improved too fast. Although he is only on the fifth floor of Daotai territory, his combat effectiveness is very terrible. Tianyi leader vaguely has a hunch that if he is against Yang Hongwu, who wins and who loses is still unknown. One day, the leader threw this idea out of his mind and sighed in his heart whether he thought too much. No matter how powerful Yang Hongwu is, he is only the fifth floor of the Taoist platform. Even if he has many secrets, he may not be able to compare with himself. You know, as a leader of the immortal mansion, you can mobilize the power of the whole immortal mansion. Once it breaks out, you can''t resist the later stage of the venerable realm, even the peak of the supreme realm. "OK, I hope you do what you say." Yang Hongwu said, "if there''s nothing else, I''m going to find Yu Ji. She''s highly toxic. I''m going to detoxify her." "You go, remember, don''t conflict with the celestial emissary, otherwise I can''t keep you." Tianyi leader sighed and told. "Don''t worry, as long as he doesn''t provoke me, I won''t go to trouble him." Yang Hongwu said. One day, the leader smiled bitterly at the speech. I don''t know. After he came back from the outside, his tone was so arrogant that he didn''t even care about his master and the leader of Tianyi immortal mansion. In fact, originally, Yang Hongwu had some respect for Tianyi leader and, of course, some fear. However, I didn''t expect that this happened when I returned to Tianyi immortal''s house. My woman was harassed by others, and Tianyi leader, who was a teacher, even asked himself not to be impulsive, which made Yang Hongwu feel comfortable? Fortunately, nothing happened to Yu Ji. Otherwise, Yang Hongwu would really take crazy revenge. "By the way, I forgot to tell you something." after Yang Hongwu went out for a few steps, he suddenly stopped and turned back to leader Tianyi. "What''s the matter?" "When elder martial sister Gu and I came back from the outside, we had some accidents with the big move sign, but we didn''t expect to find some special things." Yang Hongwu said, "this matter has a great relationship. I''m afraid it will affect the reputation of Tianyi immortal mansion, and even you. More importantly, this matter is related to your closed disciple." "Ao Tianyi? You said, what is it that actually involves Ao Tianyi?" leader Tianyi looked at Yang Hongwu and asked. The reputation of Tianyi immortal mansion is also related to Ao Tianyi. This must not be a good thing. What happened to Ao Tianyi? It''s not right. Aotian I has been closed recently. In order to impact a higher level and win the ranking war of Xianfu two months later, he has become the most outstanding genius in the ancient region. "There is a supreme elder named Ao regular in Tianyi immortal mansion, isn''t there?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Yes, there is such a supreme elder. He is Ao Tianyi''s grandfather and the supreme elder of our Tianyi immortal mansion. He is very powerful. He lives in regular mountain and is the edge of our Tianyi immortal mansion''s sphere of influence." Tianyi leader nodded. "If I guessed right, I would have taken the initiative to go to the deserted marginal mountains?" Yang Hongwu said. In that regular mountain, the aura is very thin, far less than the main peak of Tianyi immortal mansion. In contrast, it is a world apart. "You''re right." Tianyi leader said, "why, is something wrong with elder Ao?" "He''s dead and I killed him." Yang Hongwu said. One day, the leader''s face sank. He looked at Yang Hongwu and his killing intention flashed away. He said, "you killed him. How did you kill him? Why did you kill him?" He asked three questions in a row. His face changed so quickly that Yang Hongwu saw it in his eyes, but he smiled, didn''t care, and said: "That''s what I''m going to tell you. Do you know what I met in regular mountain? It''s a huge array called isolation array, and there''s also evil spirit killing array. A huge isolation array is arranged in the whole regular mountain, and among the isolation array, there''s evil spirit killing array, which is arranged to collect the dead Qi of evil spirits. The whole regular mountain is hundreds of miles around , a city and countless villages have become dead. Everyone has died and turned into an evil spirit. " "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Tianyi leader, hearing this, didn''t believe it. He was shocked by the news of the isolation array and the evil spirit killing array. He couldn''t believe it. The evil spirit killing array, a city hundreds of miles around, added up to hundreds of thousands of people, all died. What a heinous crime. As the elder of Tianyi immortal mansion, how could Ao regular do such a heinous thing? Chapter 643 "Nothing is impossible. What can''t be done for the sake of interests and their own interests?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "If you don''t believe it, you can see for yourself." Yang Hongwu recorded everything. It was a photo stone. It was not a treasure. Of course, it was not available to ordinary people. However, for Yang Hongwu, the photo stone is nothing. He threw the photo stone to Tianyi leader. In fact, without the photo stone, Tianyi leader also has a way to verify it, but he can''t believe it. After all, a supreme elder of Tianyi immortal''s mansion has done such a heinous thing, which is a great blow to the whole Tianyi immortal''s mansion. Moreover, the loss of a supreme elder has a great impact on Tianyi immortal mansion. Anyway, this incident has caused huge losses to Tianyi immortal mansion. Moreover, once it is spread, I''m afraid it will have a greater blow to Tianyi immortal mansion. One day, the leader looked at the memory of the photo stone and his face was very gloomy. It''s true. He also knew that since Yang Hongwu said so, there would be no fake. This is a big deal. After taking a deep breath, Tianyi leader said, "Yang Hongwu, I will deal with this matter. I hope you don''t spread it." This is related to the reputation of the whole Tianyi immortal mansion. This matter can never be spread. "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t know the importance. If I didn''t care about the face of Tianyi immortal mansion, I wouldn''t be here to tell you this." Yang Hongwu said. "By the way, I won''t intervene in Ao Tianyi''s affairs. Whether to check or not is your own business. Of course, I don''t want Ao Tianyi to trouble me." Yang Hongwu said. "You can rest assured that if Ao Tianyi really participates in it, I won''t be soft." Tianyi leader smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this. Ao Tianyi is a disciple he attaches great importance to all the time. They are all cultivated as an introduction, even after meeting Yang Hongwu. Although Yang Hongwu has excellent talent, and his talent may be far above aotianyi, he knows that Yang Hongwu, such an evil genius, can''t keep him in the ancient region, and Tianyi immortal mansion can''t keep him. I''m afraid the time for Yang Hongwu''s cultivation to fly to the heaven will be shorter than that of himself. Therefore, the leader of Tianyi did not regard Yang Hong Wudang as the successor of the leader of Tianyi immortal mansion. However, there will be no shortage of resources for Yang Hongwu. If such a genius can''t win over and become a disciple of other sects, it will be a great blow to Tianyi immortal mansion. Now there is such a thing. Anyway, Ao Tianyi is not suitable to become the future leader of Tianyi immortal mansion, and Yang Hongwu is his only choice now. It depends on what achievements Yang Hongwu can make in the ranking war in Xianfu and in the five polar space two months later. In the five pole space, Yang Hongwu''s biggest opponent is purple sky. The purple weather is amazing and the strength is very strong. Behind him is the ancestor of the purple family. This is a difficult guy and very difficult to deal with. ¡­¡­ After leaving the leader''s cave, Yang Hongwu went directly to Tianling peak. Yu Ji practiced in Tianling peak, not in mieshen peak. Tianmieshen clashed with the leader of the domain that day. He was seriously injured and was healing, which made Yang Hongwu very grateful. After all, tianmieshen was injured because of Yu Ji. And Gu Xiaoxuan soon came to Tianling peak. Naive cloud has long felt Yang Hongwu''s return. I have already let little confused wait at the mountain gate. "Elder martial sister, elder martial brother Yang, you have come back. The elder martial brother has been waiting for you for a long time." little confused looked at the appearance of Yang Hongwu and Gu Xiaoxuan, very happy and jumped. "Little confused, this is a gift for you." Yang Hongwu took out one thing, which was collected by Yena, the snake king, in the Wanlong valley. This is a secret book that records the secret arts of the mechanism. It is of no use to Yang Hongwu, but it is a good thing for little confused. Little confused likes to study these things. "Tiangong secret record, this is actually Tiangong secret record." little confused was ecstatic and robbed the ancient book handed over by Yang Hongwu. His eyes narrowed into a gap. He couldn''t wait to open it on the spot and began to consult it carefully. Yang Hongwu and Gu Xiaoxuan smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, Xiao confused liked this thing so much, which completely exceeded Yang Hongwu''s expectation. Yang Hongwu also looked through the work secret record that day. Yang Hongwu can''t understand many things. You know, Yang Hongwu has a wide range of knowledge and amazing talent. Basically, you can start with a little research. The secret record of heavenly work doesn''t look very strange or mysterious. Unexpectedly, little confused was so surprised. Is there any secret hidden in the work secret record that day? "Little confused, this is yours anyway, and you can''t run away. There''s no need to look so anxious here?" Yang Hongwu said. "Ah!" at this time, little confused came back to his mind, smiled and said, "I''m so excited. I''m sorry, elder martial brother Yang, I''m so excited. However, this is the secret record of heavenly work. It''s said that the secret record of heavenly work is something left by the emperor of heavenly work. It''s my ancestors and respected people. I''ve always wanted to see the secret record of heavenly work, but it hasn''t been realized. Unexpectedly, I have such an honor. It''s just a pity , this day''s work secret record. It''s not the real original, it''s just a copy, and it''s only a small part. " After a pause, little confused, he looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "elder martial brother Yang, where did you get the work secret record this day? Is there anything else?" Yang Hongwu said, "I also got this in Wanlong valley. I found it in a beast''s nest. As for other things, there are no more. By the way, um, I almost forgot, there are such things." Yang Hongwu remembered that when Yena got the work secret record of this day, she also got a box. This box is very special. Even the cat can''t see through it. Even Shi Baoer can''t open it. There must be a huge secret that makes Yang Hongwu very curious. However, Yang Hongwu can''t open it himself. This thing is recorded with the secret of Tiangong. Maybe xiaoconfused has a way to open it. Although Yang Hongwu can also try to open it, after all, it takes too much thought. There is no array or prohibition on it. The array breaking pills and forbidden pills refined by myself have no effect at all. It seems that it is the secret arts of the mechanism. Only the secret arts of the mechanism and the secret arts of the heaven can be broken. Therefore, it should be a correct choice to give it to xiaoconfused. Chapter 644 Entered the mountain gate. Yang Hongwu meets Yu Ji and naiyun. At this time, Yu Ji''s strength has improved a lot, and she has reached the divine realm. The deadly poison of the bitter mandarin duck is really powerful. However, in this way, the poison will become deeper and deeper. The faster Yu Ji''s strength improves, the more powerful the bitter mandarin duck will become. This poison will continue to grow with the improvement of the poisoned person''s strength. "You''re back at last. Are you okay?" Yu Ji looked at Yang Hongwu and a trace of tenderness flashed in her eyes. Yang Hongwu went through life and death for her to find the yin-yang dragon grass, which she had known for a long time. "I don''t have anything, you don''t have to worry." Yang Hongwu said, "by the way, what bullshit heaven messenger didn''t hurt you?" "No," Yu Ji shook her head. "It was the master and leader who stopped him." "That damn guy, I''ll make his life worse than death." the cold light in Yang Hongwu''s eyes flickered. "You must not be impulsive. The strength of Tianyu emissary is not what you can imagine, nor is it the leader, nor is it the opponent of Tianyu emissary. If you fight with Tianyu emissary, it is like an egg hitting a stone and looking for his own death." when you hear Yang Hongwu''s words, naiyun''s face changed greatly. She knows the strength of Tianyu emissary. Even tianmieshen and the leader may not be his opponent. If Tianyu emissary didn''t care about the leader and the affairs of the demon family, he wouldn''t give up so much. "Don''t worry, I''m measured. I''m not sure. I won''t do it." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "Yu Ji, I''ve got the antidote medicine. In addition, uncle Tianshi, I have another thing to tell you. In Wanlong Valley, I met the God cold, and he was killed by me." Yang Hongwu thought for a moment. There''s no need to hide this matter. Since Tianjia has a way to revive Tianshen Leng, there''s no way to hide the killing of Tianshen Leng. Therefore, it''s better to say it directly. His relationship with naivete and tianmieshen is very correct. He can''t be unhappy because of this matter. Besides, I can see it, The relationship between naivety and Tianjia is not so good. The news surprised naiyun. "You''re not kidding. God is cold. You really killed him?" She knows that tianshenleng is the key training object of Tianjia. Those old guys and antiques of Tianjia even gave tianshenleng the most precious cold-blooded knife of Tianjia. Cold blood Sabre is extremely powerful. It''s an imperial weapon with infinite power. I''m cold to the God of heaven. Although I can defeat it, I can''t kill it. Why did Yang Hongwu kill him? It seems that Yang Hongwu''s cards are far beyond his imagination. Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "this is true. At the beginning, the God Leng competed with me for yin-yang Panlong grass and wanted to kill me, so I had to kill him." "He is protected by the cold-blooded sword, which is the treasure of our heavenly family. It is very powerful. Even I can''t kill him. How can you do it? What about the cold-blooded sword?" Nai Yun still doesn''t believe it. "Well done!" at this time, the voice of tianmieshen appeared, and a figure came in from the outside. This is tianmieshen. "Uncle, have you recovered?" Nai Yun was surprised to see tianmie appear. "A little injury is no longer a big problem." tianmie said. "Brother, I want to thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid Yu Ji would be in trouble." Yang Hongwu was very grateful to tianmieshen. He helped himself many times. If it weren''t for him, he couldn''t even save Yu Ji. "Nothing, we are brothers, and I''m not used to seeing those heavenly messengers." tianmieshen patted Yang Hongwu on the shoulder. "Elder brother, this is the cold-blooded knife of your heavenly family. It has been suppressed by me. I''ll give it back to you." Yang Hongwu took out the cold-blooded knife. Although the cold-blooded knife is powerful, Yang Hongwu knows that this guy, in his own hands, can''t give full play to his maximum power. It''s quite difficult for me to refine the cold-blooded knife. At present, it''s better to give the cold-blooded knife to tianmieshen. It can not only repay his human feelings, but also make him owe himself a human feeling. Moreover, I, this cold-blooded knife can exert its greatest power only in the hands of tianmieshen. Tianmieshen held out his hand and grabbed the cold-blooded knife. At this time, the cold-blooded knife flashed a bloody light and integrated with tianmieshen''s hand, as if the cold-blooded knife was born to tianmieshen. Tianmieshen, who got the cold-blooded knife, was also extremely surprised. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu gave the cold-blooded knife to himself. Moreover, under such circumstances, the cold-blooded knife directly recognized the Lord. "This, brother Yang, this... This favor, I''ll write it down." tianmieshen said, "I''m tianmieshen''s temper. Brother, you know what will happen in the future, even if it''s going through fire and water." Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "brother, this is wrong. You said that we are brothers. Besides, this thing doesn''t belong to me, but to brother." "It''s just that I killed the genius of Tianjia. I''m afraid it''s a big blow to Tianjia. I just hope elder brother and martial uncle don''t blame me." "No, no, actually, there are only two people left in the relationship between Xiaoyun and me. It''s all thanks to them. If elder brother didn''t allow me to kill the people of Tianjia before he died, those bastards of Tianjia would have been killed by me." speaking of this, tianmieshen''s murderous spirit is surging and fierce. "By the way, elder brother, with this cold blood knife, can you compete with the domain emissary that day? What is the strength of the domain emissary that day?" Yang Hongwu asked. Knowing himself and the enemy, Yang Hongwu has a hunch that he will fight against the heavenly messenger sooner or later. As soon as tianmieshen''s face changed, he said seriously: "Brother, I don''t agree with you if you want to trouble the Tianyu emissary. The Tianyu emissary''s strength is too strong that day. If it breaks out completely, you can definitely kill the top of the venerable. Even if it is suppressed regularly, you can easily kill the martial artist at the top of the venerable realm. Even if I have a cold-blooded knife, I''m far from his opponent, unless I join hands with the leader and, The power of the whole Tianyi immortal mansion can compete with it. " The power of the whole Tianyi immortal mansion. Does Yang Hongwu know what the power of the whole Tianyi immortal mansion means? Even the top of the venerable realm is not an opponent. So, it''s really not easy to avenge yourself. Yang Hongwu frowned tightly. However, Yang Hongwu is not the kind of person who gives up easily. I hope that bastard will not harass Yu Ji again. If he continues to harass, he must live better than die. Chapter 645 In these two days, Yang Hongwu didn''t see the domain emissary that day. It seems that the domain emissary left Tianyi immortal mansion. He doesn''t know what to do. In short, it''s very mysterious. Yang Hongwu uses yin-yang Panlong grass to detoxify Yu Ji. However, the poison of this bitter mandarin duck will not be removed overnight. If you want to completely remove the poison, you can only refine all the poison and add the power of Yin-Yang Panlong grass. At that time, you can not only remove the poison, but also make Yu Ji''s cultivation ascend to the sky step by step and directly enter the realm of step-by-step veneration. If it was Yang Hongwu himself, it would not be difficult to refine these energies. However, for Yu Ji, it would take at least a year to completely refine this huge energy. What makes Yang Hongwu depressed is that Yu Ji, a great goblin, always tempts Yang Hongwu at this time. She can see whether she can eat or not, which makes Yang Hongwu''s teeth itch. "Well, you big goblin, after your toxin is refined, I have to clean you up." after refining the aura of Yin-Yang Panlong grass for a while, Yang Hongwu slapped Yu Ji''s plump part and said loudly in her mouth. Yu Ji softened in Yang Hongwu''s arms and said, "my little husband, there is still a way." Yu Ji whispered a word in Yang Hongwu''s ear. Yang Hongwu immediately brightened his eyes and threw Yu Ji down on the bed. The mandarin duck he put on was covered and ups and downs. ¡­¡­ Three days later. Yang Hongwu has thoroughly refined the aura of Yin-Yang Panlong grass for Yu Ji. As for the rest, Yu Ji has to rely on herself. As for Yang Hongwu, he is ready to leave and go to the wilderness. It is to look for the ruins of the savage ancestral witch. In order to improve his cultivation and find the ruins of the ancestral witch, if he can restore the strength of Xing Tian and Chiyou, his strength will really advance by leaps and bounds. At that time, no matter how strong Zitian''s strength is, he can integrate with his original statue, he may not have the strength of a war. "You must be careful and run away in case of danger, you know?" Yu Ji said softly in front of Yang Hongwu. "Don''t worry, big goblin, I''ll be fine." Yang Hongwu said. "You should have taken Xiaoxuan''s younger sister long ago, which is good for your cultivation." Yu Ji also knows that Gu Xiaoxuan is a pure Yin immortal. If Yang Hongwu can double cultivate with her, her strength will be further improved, but Yang Hongwu has not acted yet, which makes Yu Ji a little worried. Yang Hongwu couldn''t help laughing bitterly at Yu Ji''s words. This big goblin made him enjoy it. Of course, the price is that Yu Ji didn''t get up for three days. She really did what she said. "I know this myself, but it''s not time yet. Moreover, my relationship with elder martial sister Gu hasn''t reached that level yet. I don''t want to force her," Yang Hongwu said. "You are such a fool, sister Xiao Xuan. If you don''t have that mind, will you call me sister?" said Yu Ji angrily. "Well..." This makes Yang Hongwu speechless. Don''t guess the woman''s mind. "Well, it''s better to let nature take its course. I''m leaving. I have to break through a big level of cultivation in two months." Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is only the fifth floor of the Taoist platform. However, in the ranking war of Xianfu two months later, there are several strong people who want to fight against the top, which are not weak, especially purple sky, which is very powerful. Although Yang Hongwu is sure, if the ancestor of the purple family intervenes again at that time, he has no way to deal with it. Moreover, the strength of Zitian itself is not so simple. He is improving. What about Zitian? He will also be promoted. In addition, the other three immortal houses and aotianyi are not weak. There must be countless cards. Originally, Ao Tianyi''s grandfather, Ao Zhengyi, had something like that. Ao Tianyi should be focused on and guarded by key guards, but Yang Hongwu knew that Ao Zhengyi was the leader''s real closed disciple after all, which was different from his registered disciple. I''m afraid Tianyi leader would not give up Ao Tianyi so easily, so, Ao Tianyi will definitely participate in this ranking battle of Xianfu. At that time, he and AO Tianyi will have a war. It is inevitable. You know, he killed his grandfather. Not only Ao Tianyi, but also taiyuanba. In addition, God Leng. This guy was killed by himself in Wanlong Valley, but he will revive in the resurrection pool, and his strength will soar. Although Yang Hongwu doesn''t take it seriously, he should also be careful. "Well, you should be careful all the way. If you can''t, send it back directly." After nodding, Yang Hongwu left tianlingfeng. As for Gu Xiaoxuan, of course, he was practicing in the fairy tower space. ¡­¡­ After flying on the back of Dapeng golden carving for two days, he finally came to the edge of the wild 100000 mountain. Here, we are really going to enter the wild 100000 mountains. There are many crises. All wild races, wild animals, fierce animals, etc. do not have any good feelings for human warriors. Fortunately, Yang Hongwu has a map and Chiyou can ask for communication. Chiyou, as the heavenly Witch of the witch family, has lived in this wild 100000 mountain for countless years. He is the king and leader here. He is still very familiar with this wild 100000 mountain. Even after so many years, this wild 100000 mountain has changed greatly, but many ancient places here will not change. "This wild mountain is very dangerous, and the place where the zuwu temple is located is very secret. If you can find it, it must be in great danger, so you must be careful," Chi you said. "I know, but as a former witch leader, don''t you have any news about the ancestral witch hall?" Yang Hongwu asked curiously. "At that time, Xingtian great witch started the war of cutting heaven, and finally failed, which led to a great blow to the whole witch family. At that time, zuwu hall also lost its inheritance." Chi you shook his head. "Unless you can break through the realm of great witch, you can sense the existence of zuwu hall, but even if you can sense it, you may not be able to enter it." Great witches are equivalent to the existence of great saints. How difficult is it to enter the realm of great witches from heavenly witches? "Moreover, according to records, even if you want to break through the realm of great witches and enter the ancestral witch hall, you still need to pass many tests. That test is very difficult. There were countless great witches in those years, and only one person can pass the test, that is Xingtian great witch. When other great witches enter the examination, they are either dead or injured," Chi you said, "Your strength is still far from enough. However, with the help of Xingtian war plan and your strong luck, there may be a chance." The witch family has long lost its inheritance and even become extinct. If the witch family wants to rise again, it can only rely on this time. If it can enter the ancestral witch hall this time, the witch family may rise again. Chapter 646 "Be careful, there is a gibbon in front." Yang Hongwu stopped hurriedly. On a big tree not far away, there was a giant ape with red eyes. At this time, he was staring at Yang Hongwu, showing his teeth and making a Zizi sound. "The strength of this red eyed gibbon is very strong, which is equivalent to the four steps of human martial arts," Chi you reminded. "Moreover, there is usually not only one end, but also the other end. You should be careful." Seeing that the red eyed gibbon was full of hostility to himself, Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. I''m afraid this stop is inevitable. At this time, the red eyed gibbon rushed towards himself. "What a beast! I''m really looking for death." Yang Hongwu didn''t want to entangle. Unexpectedly, the beast rushed up by itself. It''s not good if he doesn''t clean it up. When the hand is extended, the real dragon blade is held in the hand. "Kill!" "The real dragon breaks the sky!" With a wave of the real dragon''s blade, a golden dragon rushed out, as if to tear the world. The terrible power collided with the red eyed gibbon. The red eyed gibbon is not a good stubble. I don''t know when he grabbed a stick. With a violent wave of the stick, there were many virtual shadows of mountains with overlapping mountains. With terrible power, he rolled over and collided with the Golden Dragon. "Boom!" Force explosion. It made an earth shaking sound. The terrible momentum exploded, and the powerful Qi smashed the surrounding trees, razing the whole area to the ground. Yang Hongwu was shaken back. He took a deep breath and looked at the red eyed gibbon. The beast was so fierce and powerful. It seemed that the dark wooden stick was not so simple. "Heavy iron Yin wood. The red eyed gibbon has heavy iron Yin wood. It is a rare existence in the wild mountains. It is an excellent existence for making weapons." Chi you said, "it can make imperial weapons." "Can you make imperial weapons?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Unexpectedly, there are such good things. I''m afraid there are many good things on the red eyed gibbon. "Human, you are strong, but you are destined to die in my hands." the red eyed gibbon looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "there is a strong smell in your flesh and blood. If I eat you, I will certainly increase my strength. At that time, I can challenge the throne." When Yang Hongwu heard this, he was surprised that this red eyed gibbon was not the king. It seems that there is a group, and among this group, there is a more powerful red eyed gibbon. When Yang Hongwu thought of this, he suddenly had an idea. If he could subdue this gibbon, it might be a good choice. Subdue this gibbon and the whole gibbon group. In that way, he would have more power. In this wild mountain, many of them he didn''t know. Even if there were cats and Chiyou''s help, Many things are not so clear, and the red eyed gibbon, at least an indigenous and local snake here, should know a lot. "If you want to be the king of the red eyed gibbon family, how about we make a deal?" Yang Hongwu looked at the red eyed gibbon. "What deal?" the red eyed gibbon is not a simple thing. It has already had strong wisdom and is not under the human warrior. Generally speaking, when brutes reach this level, their wisdom is definitely not weak. "Can you help me become an ape king? If you can help me become an ape king, I can not kill you, I can make you my slave." Yang Hongwu laughed instead of getting angry. This beast really didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He actually wanted to be his slave. "Little monkey, you really don''t know heaven and earth. Do you have the ability to make me your slave?" Yang Hongwu sneered and said. "Hum, man, I''m chiyiba. I''m powerful and talented. I''m a once-in-a-thousand genius among the red eyed gibbons. Even the old ape king can''t compare with me. If I hadn''t been practicing for a short time, this ape king would have been mine. It''s your honor to be my slave. You should cherish it. Otherwise, I''ll kill you alive and eat you Your flesh and blood can greatly increase my strength. In less than a year, I can kill the ape king and become a new king. "Chiyiba shouted. Damn it, what a what do you teach you a lesson? You little monkey, I don''t want to give you some color to see, you don''t know what is called a strong person, what is genius. "Yang Hongwu was also angry. The damned beast, who opened his mouth shut, would make himself a slave, and even live to eat his flesh and blood, and he could hate it very much. "Open the golden dragon war body to me!" "Xuanlong nine changes, the fifth change!" "Hercules formula, open!" "Jing Shen refers to ghosts and gods!" Yang Hongwu''s strength broke out and launched an attack like lightning. With terrible fingers, he attacked chiyiba. "Wind fire mountain stick!" Chiyiba is not a weak man either. The iron Yin wooden stick in his hand swings violently, with wind and fire mixed in it. The mountain shadow is heavy, as if the sky is opening and the earth is cracking. The huge finger force collided with the stick shadow. "Boom!" with a loud noise, the stick in chiyiba''s hand was blown away, and his body was shocked back and hit a boulder, which was smashed in an instant. A mouthful of blood spat out. Yang Hongwu also stepped back a few steps. The strength of the red eyed gibbon is really strong. This terrible force unexpectedly produces such a huge anti earthquake force. "Well, little monkey, have you seen the reality?" Yang Hongwu smiled. "I can tell you, little monkey, I still have a lot of cards left." "Damn human, if you want me to give in like this, it''s impossible, and my strength is far more than that, but I''m just careless." chiyiba still refuses to admit defeat, his eyes twinkle with red light, his momentum rises again, and the stick in his hand is held tightly. "Huntian Yiqi stick!" Chiyiba roared, holding the stick with both hands, his body swelled, as if he were a giant ape of heaven and earth, fighting heaven and earth, and heaven and earth would be pierced. The stick in his hand was wildly waved, and the terrible momentum and power condensed into a huge vortex. The world was stirred. "Hum! Stubborn!" Seeing the terrorist attack, Yang Hongwu looked slightly dignified, but he didn''t take it in his eyes. "Real dragon armor, open!" The real dragon''s armor appeared. One by one, the divine dragon surrounded the whole body, and there were Yama stickers in his hands. "Huangquan River, show me!" The terrible river is surging, which is the Yellow Spring River, washed out. A terrible skeleton was summoned by Yang Hongwu. This is the immortal skeleton general under the huangquan River in Yan luotie. Chapter 647 "Damn human, what treasure is this? It can summon so many skeleton generals." chiyiba waved the long stick crazily, and the skeleton generals were broken. However, from Yang Hongwu''s Yan luotie, the skeleton generals flying out seem to be countless and endless. They can''t kill all of them. "Hum!" Yang Hongwu snorted softly. Yan luotie restrained him. He also had a picture of Xingtian war. A headless giant flew out of the picture of Xingtian war in his hand. This is a great Witch of Xingtian. Its strength is very terrible. It''s just a virtual shadow, not an entity, but even if it''s just a virtual shadow, its fighting power is very terrible. Chiyiba can''t resist it at all. The huge axe split the void, as if heaven and earth were to be broken. "Damn human, damn it!" chiyiba shouted. Looking at the terrible axe, he roared and roared. This damn human has so many means. Obviously, he is not strong enough, but he has so many treasures. The cards are kept one after another. It''s hateful. "I kill!" A series of staff shadows shrouded all around. However, how terrible is the power of the axe of Xingtian? Where is it so easy to resist? "Boom!" Chiyiba''s stick was blown away, and his huge body was split into the ground. Yang Hongwu took a step and came to chiyiba. He stepped on the monkey''s face and said coldly, "little monkey, have you figured out the reality now? What do you think you are, an animal? I''ll kill you if I give you a face." With that, the real dragon blade in Yang Hongwu''s hand immediately cut off chiyiba''s neck. Blood spurted out and a light flew out of his body: "damn human, I won''t let you go." The light flew away into the distance. Yang Hongwu sneered: "if you want to go, it''s so easy." As soon as the hand was stretched out, the mana gathered. In the void, it formed a big hand. With a sudden grasp, it grasped the light and shadow in its hand. "It''s a dream to run away." Yang Hongwu kneaded the white light and turned it into a little energy, which was absorbed by Yang Hongwu. Chiyiba, the strong man of the red eyed gibbon family, second only to the strength of the ape king, was easily killed by Yang Hongwu. At this time, in the depths of the mountain, a strong old man suddenly opened his eyes: "Yiba is dead. Who dares to kill Yiba?" Chiyiba is not the king of gibbons with red eyes, but he is the grandson of the old ape king among the gibbons with red eyes. The current king of apes is chiyiba''s uncle. "Damn it, that little beast is dead." Chi Liyong is the king of gibbons with red eyes. Of course, he knows that Chi Yiba is deeply loved by the old guy. Now chiyiba is dead. He is a great suspect as an ape king and an uncle. Because it wants to keep its position of ape king, and chiyiba has always wanted to seize its position of ape king. "Damn it." it called a few times. The red eyed gibbons, all the people, came out in the direction of Yang Hongwu. Generally, red eyed Gibbons live in pairs, that is, monogamy. However, once something big happens, it will be different. The whole population will go out. "You''re in trouble." at this time, Yang Hongwu collected the core of chiyiba and, of course, the heavy iron Yin wooden stick. "Trouble, what trouble?" Yang Hongwu was stunned and said, "don''t you mean another ape?" "No, this ape doesn''t have a partner yet. However, it seems that this ape has a high status in the whole family of red eyed gibbons. Although these red eyed Gibbons usually live in pairs, they will gather together under any circumstances. The blood of this red eyed gibbon is different. I''m afraid there are many red eyed Gibbons facing you now In the direction of the. " "Isn''t it?" Yang Hongwu''s face was bitter. Unexpectedly, at this time, there was such trouble. One for two. There''s still no problem, but if it''s an ethnic group, dozens, hundreds or even more, it''s impossible for them to deal with it. This red eyed gibbon is not a good stubble. It''s definitely not easy to provoke. "Whew, whew!" Yang Hongwu listened to the voice. He frowned and was very angry. As expected. The cat also gave Yang Hongwu a hint. A lot of people came, fast. Another old man was wearing ragged clothes, but his eyes were very divine and profound. Moreover, other apes seemed to be afraid of him. Yang Hongwu was surrounded before he could escape. "Human, you killed a bully?" the old man looked at Yang Hongwu and said coldly. "This guy is also a gibbon with red eyes, but he has completely changed his shape. It looks like an adventure." at this time, Chiyou and Yang Hongwu communicated and explained, "It''s likely that he has obtained the shaping grass. Generally speaking, if the red eyed gibbon wants to become a man, he must at least cultivate to the level of a saint. This guy only cultivates to the level of the venerable realm, but he still suppresses his cultivation with special techniques, otherwise he will fly to heaven long ago." "The venerable man is on the first floor, barefaced gibbons." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. If Chi you hadn''t reminded him, Yang Hongwu thought this guy was the one who raised these apes. "I killed him." Yang Hongwu looked at the old man and said. "Good, good, damn human, Yiba is my most valued grandson and the most outstanding grandson. You have the opportunity to surpass my existence. You killed him, and I''m going to tear you to pieces." the old man was angry. His long arm suddenly stretched out like a sharp steel claw. When he breathed, he came to Yang Hongwu''s face and grabbed Yang Hongwu''s forehead, If you get caught, I''m afraid you''ll be broken at once. Yang Hongwu''s face sank. The old monkey is too powerful. If you want to deal with it yourself, I''m afraid you''ll have to attach the war spirit to the body. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to apply the war spirit to the body so soon. It costs too much. Let Liuli come. With a wave of his hand, Yang Hongwu summoned the coloured glaze out. A soft whip appeared in Liuli''s hand. The colorful soft whip waved violently and turned into a flexible little dragon. "Whoosh!" he wrapped the arm of the old ape, and then threw it violently. The old ape was thrown out and hit a big tree. "Click!" the big tree cut off at the waist. After the old ape''s body was fixed, he looked at the colored glass and his eyes were full of panic. It was the pressure from blood. It was the breath of the dragon, which made him very afraid. "Are you a dragon?" the old ape looked at Liuli. "Old monkey, you want to deal with my big brother. You really want to die. Honestly roll over and kneel down and beg for mercy. If my big brother is willing to let you go, I can spare you from dying!" Liuli finally came out. Of course, he was happy, but he pretended to be an adult and scolded. Chapter 648 The old ape King''s face sank. The little girl was obviously a dragon, and she was also a high dragon. In this wild mountain, there was a dragon valley. In the Dragon Valley, there were a group of powerful dragon families, all of whose strength was very terrible. It was said that the strength of the Dragon King of the dragon family had reached the holy land. Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, it''s a legend, but I''m sure the Dragon Valley exists. The strength of the Dragon King is really very powerful and terrible. It''s the strongest force among the wild 100000 mountains. Although the number of dragon families in Dragon Valley is small, no race can compete with it. It is the absolute overlord in this wild mountain. "What about the dragon family? I advise you to leave and don''t embarrass me, or I''ll have to catch you together." the old ape king said. "Hum, old man, don''t be shameless, or my big brother will burst out and your race will be destroyed. Surrender honestly and then work for my big brother. This is your best choice." Liuli said loudly. "You want me to surrender, this human, you are dreaming. No matter whether you are a dragon or not, since you want to resist, I have to catch you." then the old ape King started, grabbed it with his right hand, and a long stick appeared in his hand. This iron stick is called a mixed iron stick, which is one grade higher than the heavy iron shade wood. The stick is in his hand, which is much stronger than the previous ape, chiyiba. The huge shadow of the staff is like a mountain breaking the ground. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the stick hit the glass heavily. "Hum!" Liu Li snorted and grabbed the emptiness of his right hand. A colorful palm appeared and patted the huge shadow of the stick. The two forces collided and burst in an instant, forming a huge vortex, rippling around like a wave. The old ape was shaken back, and the colored glass was rushed away. The strength of coloured glaze is still much worse than that of the old ape. "Damn old monkey, you hurt me. You deserve to die." Liuli was so angry that he couldn''t even clean up an old monkey. He was hurt that he couldn''t hang on his face. "Emperor skill, rainbow instant killing skill!" The colored glaze raised his hands, and his mana condensed into a rainbow like cloud. The cloud, shining, beautiful and dazzling, dazzled people. The light of terror flashed away. This is imperial art. It''s the female emperor''s art. It''s terrible. Where can the venerable realm resist? Originally, with Liuli''s own cultivation as the realm, it was absolutely impossible to kill the venerable, but who is Liuli? It is the reincarnation of the female emperor, with boundless strength. It can be said that it is handy to get the memory and means of the female emperor and display the imperial skill. The seven rainbow light pierced into the old ape. "Fool a stick!" The old ape was shocked, felt the threat of death, roared, his arms expanded, and his strength increased countless times. The terrible Qi force washed away the earth and rock under his feet. This stick bombarded the colorful light. However, where is the imperial art so easy to resist? This colorful red light is like an invincible sword. That power can destroy everything in the world. "Whew!" the colorful light scattered the huge shadow of the stick. After castration, it directly impacted the old ape''s body. "Bang!" The old ape couldn''t resist and was hit by the terrible force again. The power of the colorful light rushed into the old ape''s body and went crazy. The old ape had no way to resist. How terrible is the power of imperial art? Even if the colored glaze can''t exert all its strength, the old ape can''t resist it. After all, it contains a real power of the great emperor. After this blow, Liuli was also extremely weak. After all, it consumed too much. She turned into a colorful light and entered Yang Hongwu''s body. Yang Hongwu quickly incorporated it into the immortal tower space. "Brother, I consume a lot. I have to rest for a while. I guess I can''t help you for a while." Liuli said and fell into a deep sleep. Yang Hongwu came to the old ape and grabbed it. Other apes, seeing that even the old ape king has been defeated, how dare they come forward? They know the strength of the old ape king. Even if they all add up, they are not the opponent of the old ape king. "Old monkey, you can''t be arrogant anymore. If you obey me now, there''s still a way to live." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "otherwise I''ll kill you, refine your blood essence, dig out your core, use it for cultivation, or use it to make weapons." "You... Human, you can''t make me surrender. Although the Dragon hurt me just now, she''s not much better. Can you still deal with us now?" the old ape sneered, "Although our red eyed gibbons are not as good as the dragon, they still have some abilities in this wild mountain. It''s no use catching me. I''m old and have little longevity. If we red eyed Gibbons can catch you and get imperial skills, then our strength of the red eyed Gibbons can be greatly increased. Chi Liyong, do it and kill them I, seize the imperial skill. This is the opportunity for my red eyed Gibbon to rise. Once I get the imperial skill, my red eyed gibbon family can compete with the dalihu family. " "You want to do it, do you really think I have such a card?" Yang Hongwu sneered and waved his hand. Chi Youtian''s Witch soul appeared, and the power of terror gathered together. In addition, Yan luotie and the deterrence of Xingtian war map, three terrorist forces locked the ape king and Chi Liyong. "If you dare to do it, I will completely exterminate your red eyed gibbon family." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "do you think I don''t have any cards and dare to enter this wild mountain?" Seeing Yang Hongwu''s terrible card, Chi Liyong immediately stopped and waved his hand to let his people back. The old ape King''s face was gray. He didn''t expect that this human being was so terrible. "If you know the truth and work for me, maybe I can improve your strength as a whole. At that time, it is not impossible to become a powerful race in this wild mountain." Yang Hongwu heard Chi you say that there are countless ethnic groups in this wild mountain, including dalihu, Manwu, snake man, etc, The wild 100000 mountains are far from simple. The whole is a huge different space world, not just 100000 mountains on the surface. Each mountain has a special space and a strong race. Among these races, there are some ancient races. These ancient races can even directly compete with the Terrans. Chapter 649 "What can you do to improve the strength of our family? Are you still an alchemist?" the old ape King sneered. "Yes," said Yang Hongwu, taking out several animal elixirs, seven animal elixirs, perfect quality. The beast elixir has great attraction to wild animals, fierce animals, etc. it is much faster than cultivation, and the speed of improvement is amazing. In this wild mountain, there is no alchemy method for all kinds of ethnic groups, not to mention the wild animal ethnic groups such as red eyed gibbons. It is the human ethnic group. The witch ethnic group has no alchemy master and can''t alchemy. If there are pills, their strength will be amazing. "This is the spirit beast pill, the seven product spirit beast pill!" after seeing the pill in Yang Hongwu''s hand, the old ape King screamed, "how is it possible that I once got the six product spirit beast pill, but I haven''t seen the seven product, which is still of perfect quality. Once I take it, I can change my qualification, increase my longevity and make my cultivation further!" "Surrender to me, or die?" Yang Hongwu put away the pill and said in a cold voice. "If I surrender to you, will you give me a steady stream of pills?" said the old ape king. "Yes, but you should sign a slave contract." Yang Hongwu said. "No, it''s impossible." the old ape King shook his head. Once the slave contract is signed, the whole red eyed gibbon family will become his slaves. He controls life and death. How can he promise? "If you don''t agree, I''ll kill you." Yang Hongwu said coldly. There is no choice. If you don''t promise or surrender, you have to die, kill them all, devour their blood, refine their core and improve their cultivation. Now Yang Hongwu needs a lot of Reiki and blood essence energy to improve his cultivation. The fifth floor of the Taoist platform is still too weak. Compared with those real antiques, they are still weaker. Therefore, they should work harder to improve and make themselves stronger. In that way, they can deal with those ancient existence, purple sky, and suppress, even kill and refine the ancient demons in the earth soul palace. The higher the cultivation, the more Yang Hongwu knows and understands that many ancient and powerful characters in this ancient region are far beyond his imagination. The four immortal houses are not even as simple as they seem. In the depths of the four immortal houses, there should be an independent space world. In that independent space world, there is a really powerful existence. Even the heavenly messengers may not be their opponents. It''s just that it can''t be hidden. This is just what Yang Hongwu sensed. Tianyu emissary is arrogant and powerful on the surface. He can decide the life and death of the four immortal houses. However, he doesn''t know that the details of the four immortal houses are far from what he sees. Today''s Yang Hongwu can''t even kill the envoys of heaven, not to mention the ancient ones in the different space of the four immortal houses. In addition, in this wild mountain, countless powerful races have their own small worlds. Who knows if there will be terror in these small worlds? As the old ape king said, the Dragon Valley should also be a small world. In this small world, I don''t know what powerful existence there is. Otherwise, the old ape King won''t be so afraid. At least, the old ape King broke out. His strength is equivalent to the existence of zunzhe territory. Even Liuli can''t kill him. It can be seen that he is strong. "You are so cruel." looking at Yang Hongwu''s big hand, a genius of the red eyed gibbon family was killed alive, his flesh and blood were swallowed, and his soul could not escape. "I promise, I promise!" The old ape king had no choice but to submit to the red eyed gibbons. Moreover, the old ape king also had an idea in his mind that this human, whose cultivation is so terrible, is not old. If he did not fall, he would grow to an incredible level. When he grows up, the red eyed gibbon family will grow with him. For a race, it is also a very glorious thing if it can become a slave to a super strong man. For example, the great. If we let the red eyed Gibbons become slaves to the emperor, it is the envy of countless people. This young man has the potential to grow into a great emperor. "Very good." Yang Hongwu smiled and nodded, "very good. He who knows current affairs is a hero. You will feel very honored for the choice you have made today in the future." With that, Yang Hongwu thought and signed a contract with all the people of the red eyed gibbon family, becoming Yang Hongwu''s slave. You can control their life and death. This is what Yang Hongwu was able to do after he broke through his strength in cultivating the refining Heart Sutra. It was impossible in the past. After taking control of all the red eyed gibbons, Yang Hongwu waved and a large number of pills flew out and fell into the hands of the old ape king. "This is a spirit beast pill, which is of great benefit to you. You can distribute it and let all your people ascend." "Yes, master." The old ape Wang Daxi, the red eyed gibbon and other people are also very happy. They used to be slaves of Yang Hongwu, which makes them unhappy. However, with the supreme pill, they can get great promotion, which is what they dream of. The red eyed Gibbons here are the most outstanding geniuses in their family. As for others, Yang Hongwu doesn''t have so much thought. Moreover, these geniuses, together with their ape king and old ape king, have become their own slaves. There is no need to control others. After the pill was distributed, many could not wait to swallow it. Suddenly, great changes took place in cultivation and began to break through and improve one by one. Even the breath of the old ape king is constantly changing, and the whole body seems to become young. After a while, the old ape King refined the elixir. Although his accomplishments did not break through, they were only in one thought, but his longevity was improved a lot for thousands of years. The old ape king, who had no more longevity yuan, had so many more longevity yuan that his cultivation was improved again. "Thank you, master!" this time, the old ape king and other red eyed Gibbons sincerely knelt down to thank you and really surrendered to Yang Hongwu. "Well, get up. This time, I''m looking for the relics of the witch family and the existence of the ancestral witch hall in the wild mountains. What news do you have?" Yang Hongwu asked, looking at the old ape king. "The master wants to look for the ancestral witch temple and the relics of the witch family?" the old ape king was surprised and said, "The witch family disappeared a long time ago. There is no news about the ancestral witch hall. However, the master can go to the mountain of death. It is said that the mountain of death is the land leased by the witch family. Long ago, the witch family lived there. However, the mountain of death is full of crisis. Nine deaths all their lives. It is the old big people who go in and don''t go out." Chapter 650 "The mountain of death is a mountain of nine deaths." Yang Hongwu frowned slightly, looked at the old ape king and asked, "how much do you know about the mountain of death? How to get there?" "The mountain of death is located in the depths of the wild mountains. Along the way, it has to pass through several races, among which the most powerful and terrible is the demons. The demons are very terrible, good at assassination and can''t be prevented." the old ape king said. "Concealing the art of assassination?" Yang Hongwu didn''t care about it. With cats in his eyes, you can ignore their art of assassination. "Yes, no one can resist the hidden assassination of the demons." "Don''t worry about this. Take me to the mountain of death." Yang Hongwu said without paying attention. No matter what danger, you have to go. You have to find the secret place of the witch family. "Yes, master," said the old ape. While walking, Yang Hongwu asked, "you said before that there is a dragon valley. Where is the Dragon Valley? How about the strength of the Dragon King?" Dragon Valley makes the old ape king so afraid. The strength of the old ape king is not weak. However, when it comes to Dragon Valley, he is so afraid and doesn''t want to conflict with the dragon family, because the dragon family is too powerful. "Dragon Valley, the strength of Dragon Valley is very terrible. It is the overlord of the whole wild 100000 mountains. Even if all other races add up, it may not be their opponent." the old ape king gave birth to a trace of fear and said, "Master, although your strength is strong, you must not provoke the dragon family. Moreover, the little girl should be the dragon family just now. If the dragon family knows that you have accepted such a dragon family as a war pet, it will certainly attract the dissatisfaction of the dragon family. At that time, there will be big trouble and a crisis of life and death." Dragon. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. I don''t know how many dragon families there are. What is the specific strength? If you can accept it, can you make great progress in your strength? Dragon Valley, if you can have dragon beads, let yourself refine. If you want, your Jiulong holy body will go further. It hasn''t been long. A terrible breath rushed towards Yang Hongwu''s direction. It was the breath of the dragon. Yang Hongwu felt it. As the holy body of Kowloon, Yang Hongwu was very sensitive to the breath of the dragon family. "Master, it''s not good. There''s a dragon coming. I should feel the smell of the little girl just now." the old ape King''s face changed and didn''t want to provoke the dragon. Unexpectedly, the Dragon came. Compared with the tension of the old ape king, Yang Hongwu is not worried at all. The dragon clan, what about the dragon clan? Its own fighting body is strong. Once it breaks out, it can completely suppress the dragon clan. Of course, if there are terrible strong people, it''s really a trouble. For the dragon clan, their own holy body can suppress the dragon clan, so that they can''t give full play to their power. However, their own Kowloon holy body has great temptation for the dragon clan. If they can swallow their own war body blood, their blood can be improved and their strength can be improved by leaps and bounds. "ZuLong''s blood, I feel ZuLong''s blood here." a Golden Dragon flew out and murmured, "nearby, I feel his existence." As soon as he dodged, the Dragon turned into a human figure and fell in front of Yang Hongwu and others. "Old ape." "Ziwuhuang, is it you?" the old ape king saw the man and his face sank. "Old ape, who is this man?" when he saw Yang Hongwu, a light flashed in ziwuhuang''s eyes. There were no others around. Only this human being was not the man in the wild mountain. Then he probably released the spirit of ancestral dragon just now. "Ziwuhuang, who he is has nothing to do with you. Leave here quickly. This is the territory of my red eyed gibbon family." the old ape king said coldly. The old ape king and ziwuhuang are of the same generation. However, the strength and qualification of the old ape king are far worse than ziwuhuang, and even their identity and status are not the same. This purple Wuhuang has always looked down on the old ape king. Of course, the old ape king has no good feelings for this purple Wuhuang. "Old ape, do you dare to talk to me like that? Aren''t you afraid that I will destroy your whole red eyed gibbon family?" Ziwu Huang said coldly, "this human, no matter who it is, must go with me today." "Ziwuhuang, do you want to fight with me?" the old ape King''s face sank and something worried in his heart still happened. Unexpectedly, ziwuhuang wanted to take his master. It seems that this war is inevitable. However, he was heavy hearted and knew that there was a big gap between his strength and ziwuhuang. Moreover, if his master makes a move, he is sure to defeat this guy, but in that way, the dragon clan will not give up. Among the wild mountains, the dragon clan has always been domineering. There are so many treasures on the master. If the dragon family knows about them, they will rob them. In that way, you will be in big trouble against the dragon clan. Thinking of this, the old ape King''s face became more and more gloomy. With his spirit and Yang Hongwu ditch channel: "master, it''s troublesome now. This purple Wuhuang is a golden dragon. He has a high status among the dragon family, and his strength is above me." "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu said, "although this guy has good strength, I can suppress him." This guy''s strength is above the old ape king. It''s impossible for him to leave easily. Since he can''t leave easily, he has to stay. It may be a good choice to let him become his own slave. If he doesn''t know the truth, he will be refined. It happens that Liuli has just consumed a lot. If he refines a golden dragon, his blood power can not only restore Liuli''s strength, but also go to a higher level. "Start the war, old ape, you are just a defeated general under my hand, and your strength is far from me." then, ziwuhuang stretched out his right hand and turned it into a huge dragon claw, which broke through the void and grabbed it towards the old ape. The space was torn apart. The terrible dragon power condensed together, extremely sharp and irresistible. "Tear it!" The terrible momentum made the old ape feel dignified, and an iron rod in his hand waved violently. "Fool a stick!" With a roar, the huge stick smashed out. The huge virtual shadow condensed the supreme will, as if even heaven and earth were to be smashed. The huge shadow of the staff collided with the claw of the dragon and made the sound of Jinming fighting. The strength burst out, and the surrounding trees were crushed and turned into powder. The terrible impact made the weak creatures suffer a reckless disaster. I don''t know how many weak creatures were killed by this blow. The old ape was impacted by the terrible force and retreated tens of feet, while ziwuhuang only retreated three steps. The gap is obvious. "Old ape, you still haven''t made progress. Hand over this human, or you''ll die." Ziwu Huang said coldly. Chapter 651 The old ape king was no match at all, and his face was gloomy. However, he could not hand over his master. He said angrily, "it''s impossible, ziwuhuang. Don''t deceive people too much." "Old ape, you step down." Yang Hongwu waved his hand. He saw that the strength of the golden dragon was better than the old ape king. The old ape king was far from his opponent. "Yes, master," said the old ape King respectfully, "master, you should be careful. This old loach has strong strength and is difficult to deal with." "Master, ha ha, old monkey, have you become the slave of this weak human?" ziwuhuang laughed loudly. In his opinion, it''s a shame to be a slave to such a weak human being. "You little loach, very arrogant." Yang Hongwu looked at him and said, "I advise you to leave, otherwise, your end will be very miserable." "Loach, damn human, dare you call me loach?" ziwuhuang was very angry. The old ape king called him loach, and he could accept it. After all, he and the old ape King were sworn enemies, and although the strength of the old ape king was weaker than him, he would be afraid if the old ape king tried his best, but the human in front of him, a human on the fifth floor of Daotai, was as weak as mole ants, How dare you call yourself a loach? "I''ll swallow you alive!" Ziwuhuang''s eyes burst with fierce light. His right hand turned into a sharp dragon claw, tore the air and grabbed it at Yang Hongwu. "Kowloon holy body, Longwei suppression!" Yang Hongwu drank softly, the holy body was opened, and divine dragons appeared. Surrounded by Yang Hongwu, his hands played mysterious and mysterious runes. These runes were integrated together, and a terrible dragon power appeared, rolling towards ziwuhuang. Longwei, this is the power of the dragon. For the dragon, there is great suppression. Ziwuhuang is a dragon, and its blood is noble. However, compared with Yang Hongwu''s Jiulong holy body, one is heaven and the other is underground. After Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments were promoted to the Daotai realm, the dragon soul was promoted again. He understood the secret of Long Wei. This is the first time to use it. Jiulong holy body, Longwei release, suppress all dragon families. Although ziwuhuang''s strength is strong, in the face of this terrible dragon power and blood suppression, his strength can''t be brought into play at all. "Jing Shen refers to ghosts and gods!" Yang Hongwu at this time, a finger pops up. The power of terror condensed into a finger, which seemed to be the finger of ancient power, startling the world and weeping ghosts and gods. Full of ancient mysterious power, mysterious and irresistible. "Bang!" The huge finger impacted on the Dragon claws of ziwuhuang. With its strong strength, ziwuhuang felt that the tiger mouth of his right hand was cracked. He shouted: "Longwei, how can this be possible? Such a terrible Longwei, you have real dragon blood in your body, which is the power of ZuLong. It is absolutely the power of ZuLong. It is more noble than the blood of the Dragon King. It is absolutely impossible. You are a human, a weak human. How can you have such a terrible Longwei and such a noble dragon blood?" Ziwuhuang, who was shocked back, was shocked. "Hum, just know, little loach. Surrender to me and become my slave and war beast. I can promote you, improve your blood, and become a real high dragon family. I can even fly directly into the sky and become the supreme dragon family leader and dragon family saint." Yang Hongwu opened his mouth, assisted by the power of the dragon soul, and launched the refining Heart Sutra. In his words, he contained the power of Long Wei. He attacked ziwuhuang with the power of his own blood to make him surrender. "Hum, even if you have ancestral dragon blood in your body, so what?" Ziwu Huang laughed wildly after a cold hum, "Your strength is too weak. Although you suppress me, you are definitely not my opponent. I will devour your blood, let me be promoted and let me break through. At that time, my blood will be more noble than the Dragon King and become a real ancestor dragon. The whole dragon family should be controlled in my hands. I am the supreme Dragon Emperor." This performance of ziwuhuang was expected by Yang Hongwu. The dragon clan is also greedy. In order to improve their strength, they have great ambition. No one can resist this temptation. The dragon clan has a strict hierarchy and its blood is Weiya. It is terrible. However, when there is a big gap in strength, the lower dragon clan will have an evil heart. Therefore, it is normal for ziwuhuang to seize Yang Hongwu''s blood, refine and devour it to improve his blood. If Yang Hongwu is a real dragon, maybe he will be afraid. However, Yang Hongwu is a human. Human beings with dragon blood are different. He can be unscrupulous. Once Yang Hongwu''s blood is swallowed and promoted, he can become the Dragon Emperor of the dragon family. This temptation to him is huge and there is no way to resist it. "Hum, naive, do you think I''m not sure if I dare to show my blood power? If I don''t have any strength, how can I become the master of the old ape king and subdue the whole red eyed gibbon family?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, the real dragon''s armor opened and the real Dragon''s blade was in his hand. "Xuanlong nine changes, the sixth change." "Hercules formula, open!" Before Yang Hongwu, Xuanlong nine changes opened the sixth change. The strength increased sharply, and more powerful forces could break out. "The blade of the real dragon, the ruling of the real dragon!" With a wave of the real dragon blade, a golden light appeared, forming a terrible huge knife. This terrible big knife is not an ordinary treasure knife, but the ruling blade of the dragon family. It is specially used to execute the punishment of the dragon family. The punishment knife has terrible lethality for the dragon family. This huge knife cut towards ziwuhuang, and its unparalleled power locked ziwuhuang completely. Ziwuhuang saw the terrible knife and was completely frightened. Like the bullied good family women, he screamed: "how is it possible, the blade of judgment, how can you summon such a terrible thing? As a human, how can you master the supreme judgment law of the dragon family? Even the Dragon King doesn''t have this secret law." Ziwuhuang seems to be a ghost, which is full of great terror. All dragon families are afraid of the ruling blade. The ruling blade of the dragon family has terrible lethality to all dragon families. There is no way to dodge or dodge. With the suppression of Yang Hongwu''s Jiulong holy body and blood, at this time, ziwuhuang couldn''t move at all. He watched the terrible blade of judgment cut towards him. The next moment, he was going to cut off his head. "No, you can''t kill me. You can''t kill me. I''m a genius of the golden dragon family. If you kill me, you will face the pursuit of the whole dragon family. You can''t kill me!" he shouted. Chapter 652 "Hum, why can''t I kill? What am I afraid of?" Yang Hongwu sneered and ignored his call. The real dragon''s blade cut down. The next moment, a huge head flew out, blood splashed, purple Wuhuang turned into a huge golden dragon, and the head rolled out more than ten feet. The old ape on one side was stunned. This master is really too overbearing and cruel. He killed the genius of the golden dragon family with a knife and cut off his head. "The dragon soul swallows the sky!" Yang Hongwu''s dragon soul flew out and swallowed up the purple Wuhuang''s dragon soul, leaving him no chance at all. As for the Dragon corpse, Yang Hongwu also refined a part, and the other part was distributed to Liuli by Yang Hongwu. After all, Liuli consumed a lot before. With the supplement of this part of dragon power, it has recovered a lot, and there are faint signs of breakthrough. "Master, you... You..." "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "It''s just a golden dragon. Kill it if you kill it. Don''t care." For Yang Hongwu, killing a golden dragon is nothing, that is, killing the whole golden dragon family. It''s nothing. If you want to improve your strength, you need to spend a lot of resources. Now, just killing this golden dragon will give yourself a faint sign of breakthrough. If you kill a few more, the breakthrough will be easy. "However, master, ziwuhuang is a genius among the golden dragon family and the key training object of the golden dragon family. Now that he has been killed, the dragon family must know. I''m afraid he has come here now." the old ape king said, "we must leave here quickly." Yang Hongwu nodded. If it''s one or two dragons, you''re still sure to deal with it, but if it''s a group, it''s different. You can''t deal with it yourself. "Let''s go." now the dragon has also been killed, and the benefits have been obtained. As for the storage ring on ziwuhuang, Yang Hongwu has no time to check it for the time being. Let''s leave here first, so as not to be caught up by those dragon families and appear troublesome. ¡­¡­ Dragon Valley. Golden dragons. An old man suddenly opened his eyes. Then he was angry and punched fiercely. The stone doors were smashed. "Huang''er is dead. Who is so bold to kill our genius?" "Patriarch, what happened?" a guard saw that the patriarch was so angry, startled and whispered. "Go and call all the elders." zihuanyu said. "Yes, patriarch." After a while, all the elders of the golden dragon family arrived. "Patriarch, in such a hurry, asked us all to come. What happened?" an elder asked. "My son ziwuhuang was killed." zihuanyu said coldly. "What? Who is it? Who dares to kill the young clan leader?" all the elders were furious and dared to kill the young clan leader of the golden dragon family. It was definitely a provocation to the whole golden dragon family. In the Dragon Valley, the golden dragon family is the second dragon family, second only to the royal family. Ziwuhuang, the young patriarch of the golden dragon family, is the most outstanding genius of the whole golden dragon family. His strength is in a mess. Even some old antiques may not be able to kill him, but now he has been killed? It must be premeditated and designed. If there were no calculations and conspiracy traps, how could he be killed? "Is it the royal family''s calculation?" an elder whispered. "It''s possible that huang''er abolished long Yong at the beginning. The Dragon Emperor had a grudge. It''s not impossible to do such a thing." another elder nodded. "Hum, whether it''s the Dragon Emperor or not, we must find out about this matter. If we dare to kill my son, I must let him die without a place to bury." zihuanyu snorted coldly, and the killing opportunity flickered in his eyes. ¡­¡­ At this time, Yang Hongwu, who killed ziwuhuang, had fled and came to the edge of a mountain. This mountain is shrouded in dense clouds, like a fairy mountain. However, this fairy mountain has a strange smell, with the spirit of killing demons. "Master, this is the only way to the mountain of death, the demon mountain, which is the location of the demon people," said the old ape king. "Demonic mountain, demonic people." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and looked at a big mountain in front of him. All the way was quite smooth. Several other races didn''t find their whereabouts at all and came here easily, but Yang Hongwu knew that other races more or less gave face to the old ape king, and this is the demonic people, They won''t take the old ape king in their eyes. "Let me see how strong the demons are." Yang Hongwu snorted and took a step towards the demons mountain. In the periphery of the demon mountain, there is a terrible demon poison miasma. These miasma can arouse the demons of the martial arts, make people confused, lose their reason and fall into the devil''s way. "Master, this is miasma. This miasma can arouse martial arts demons and disturb people''s minds. If you don''t have a firm will, you may fall into the devil''s way, which is very dangerous." the old ape king said, "therefore, even the dragon people don''t dare to set foot here easily." "No harm, this is the antidote pill. Take it." Yang Hongwu took out an antidote pill and handed it to the old ape king. The old ape King nodded and took it. For Yang Hongwu, these miasma can''t have any effect on him. After taking the understanding poison pill, the old ape immediately felt refreshed and refreshed, and his whole body was refreshed. He knew that the antidote pill must not be ordinary. He hurriedly said, "thank you, master." "Let''s go." After entering the miasma, the miasma here can''t be underestimated, which surprised Yang Hongwu. If collected, it can refine the heart devil miasma powder, which can arouse the heart devil of the martial artist and can be used as a means of large-scale attack. Go to the mountain of death by yourself. Since you may encounter many crises, why not collect some of these miasma and refine them to disperse them? Is it also a card? If the golden dragons catch up, they can be used to deal with them. Yang Hongwu thought of this and began to collect miasma. When the palm turned over, there was something. It was the spirit gathering gourd. The spirit gathering gourd could collect liquid, gas, and so on. It''s best to collect these miasma. "Master, what are you doing collecting this miasma?" the old ape king was surprised to see Yang Hongwu collecting these miasma. Although these miasma can be collected, there is no way to use them. Moreover, it is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you may be doomed. That is to know that Yang Hongwu has this antidote pill, which is also very dangerous. The effect of antidote pill, It will not last forever, but there is a time limit. Once time passes, the antidote pill will have no effect. These miasma will be invisible and produce an effect. Chapter 653 "Collecting these miasma is naturally useful. If you encounter an enemy that you can''t deal with or a large group of enemies, it will be of great use," Yang Hongwu said. The old ape king is not a fool. When his accomplishments reach this level, his wisdom is certainly not weak. Yang Hongwu made it clear. This thing is a scourge, but it is not a sharp weapon. If you encounter a large group of enemies, you can definitely take people by surprise by releasing these miasma. Of course, it is useless to deal with the local demon people. The reason why the local demon people can live here is to be immune to these miasma, which has become a natural barrier to their local demon mountain and protect them, compared with those large arrays, Much better. Along the way, they collect miasma. Juling gourd has a lot of space. These miasma are continuously collected. The old ape king was stunned. If the master absorbed all the miasma here, wouldn''t it make the demons lose their barrier? In this way, the demons will not face the disaster of extinction? You know, the demons are extremely domineering and offended countless enemies in this wild mountain. Therefore, once there is any accident, countless enemies will fall into the well to deal with the demons, and maybe the whole demons may be destroyed. However, this is also a good advantage for the red eyed gibbons. At the beginning, the demons had dealt with the red eyed gibbons. Of course, the demons are not without friends. The demons have a powerful ally called the bloodthirsty demons. The bloodthirsty demons are also one of the most notorious races in the wild mountains, which is better than the demons. The two major races are the targets of all major races in the whole wild mountains. However, the bloodthirsty demons are more powerful and difficult to deal with than the demons. The bloodthirsty demon Terran is very strange. They exist in human form during the day. At night, they can change into bats to absorb the blood of other creatures. The more powerful the bloodthirsty demon Terran, the more blood it needs and the stronger the strength of the absorption object. Their speed is very fast. Ordinary people can''t resist it. The terrible speed can even be said to come and go without a trace. Therefore, if you don''t have enough strength, it''s very dangerous to walk in the territory of bloodthirsty demons. Compared with the bloodthirsty demons, the danger of the demons is still smaller. Of course, although there are many crises in this magic mountain, many people come here. Because there is a huge spiritual pulse in the magic mountain, which makes the aura here very sufficient. Therefore, there are countless precious medicinal materials in this place and in the magic mountain. The strength of those demons is also because of this great benefit and advantage. "There seems to be a steady stream of miasma here?" Yang Hongwu was surprised to see that his Juling gourd was about to be full. You know, his Juling gourd had a lot of space. Collecting these miasma was like a huge vortex, absorbing the miasma around. After absorbing nearly one incense stick for a long time, I didn''t expect that the Juling gourd was full, and the miasma was not thin. Yang Hongwu estimated that there should be a source of miasma in the demon mountain, and this source of miasma is estimated to be a great treasure. Of course, this treasure is a treasure that releases miasma and poison. This is similar to the ten thousand poison beads obtained by Yang Hongwu. Ten thousand poison beads have terrible toxins and can also detoxify. And the thing that releases miasma should be similar. If you can find this thing, you can arrange a powerful defense array. Once arranged, it will be much stronger than this demon mountain. Of course, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know or know the secret of the demon mountain. There is a powerful spiritual vein in the demon mountain. If you know, you should try your best to get this demon mountain. "Master, in fact, the miasma of the demon mountain is thin," said the old ape king. "Well, you say that the miasma is also thin? Is it regular?" Yang Hongwu asked hurriedly, "when will it become thin?" If we can find the law, maybe we can find the source of these miasma and collect the treasures from the source of miasma. "Well, my subordinates haven''t studied it." the old ape King shook his head. "When the miasma is thin, it happens every year, but the time is uncertain." No, this disappointed Yang Hongwu. However, if the secret of the miasma was so easy to be known, it is estimated that the demon mountain is not a secret. "Forget it." Yang Hongwu said, "I hope you don''t get into trouble in this magic mountain." If you encounter a powerful demon clan, it will be some trouble. Of course, if it is an ordinary demon clan, Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry. Just suppress it and kill it. If the powerful demons are suppressed silently, it will lead to other demons. In this way, it will be another war. Not long. Yang Hongwu was reminded by the cat. I''ve been exposed. So Yang Hongwu stopped and said to the old ape, "be careful, we have been exposed." "Master, how do you know?" "How do I know? You don''t need to understand." Yang Hongwu snorted. The old ape has to ask everything. He''s not a good slave. Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, the old ape King jumped in his heart and knew that he had said something wrong. As the old ape king of the red eyed gibbon family, his status is supreme. Now he has become Yang Hongwu''s slave. His identity has changed too fast and he still hasn''t adapted for a while. As a slave, you can never question the master''s decision. Of course, you can''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. "I''m sorry, master, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never do it again next time." although the old ape king is depressed, he can''t say it. He can''t be dissatisfied with Yang Hongwu, because he can kill him at once. Life and death are in Yang Hongwu''s hands. Yang Hongwu nodded with satisfaction: "now get ready. I want to see how powerful these so-called demons are." Yang Hongwu said, and his killing intention flashed out. Since we have to deal with the demons, we have to kill them. If these demons are really as cruel and disgusting as the rumors, they should all be destroyed. However, Yang Hongwu will also do what he can. In case there is no way to destroy them all, let''s say otherwise. Chapter 654 "It''s actually a human, and isn''t this the red sky stick?" several demons appeared. The leading demons looked at Yang Hongwu and the old ape king. "Master, this guy is an elder of the demons, called Biyuan." the old ape preached to Yang Hongwu, "his strength is very strong. He is stronger than me now, and can compete with ziwuhuang." Yang Hongwu nodded to show that he knew. It can compete with ziwuhuang. Its strength is really strong. It''s a little troublesome. Ziwuhuang is a dragon family, and he has blood pressure on the dragon family. However, this guy doesn''t have dragon blood in his body. On the contrary, these guys have demon blood in their body, so they are called demon people, because the blood of the demon family flows in their body. "I haven''t eaten human for a long time, and I''m still such a young genius. Tut tut." Biyuan narrowed his eyes and stared at Yang Hongwu. In fact, the demons are almost the same as people. The important difference is in skin and feet. The demonic Terrans have black skin and have a magic pattern on it. Their feet are bigger than average people, and they have only two toes, which are forked. In fact, this is the characteristic of the earth demon clan. The demons, a very powerful race among the demons, used to be the main force to invade nine days and ten places. "Want to eat me?" Yang Hongwu''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "do you have that ability?" Said, Yang Hongwu unreservedly broke out his strength and wanted to eat himself, which Yang Hongwu could not tolerate. "Kill the devil!" Yang Hongwu''s magic power was condensed, and his terrible and powerful magic killing finger was displayed. The devil killing finger, the golden light, bursts out. Wherever the golden light goes, the devil gas is forced back. The devil killing finger has a terrible sub commitment to the blood of the demon family. Obviously, Biyuan and others all have demon blood. The stronger the strength, the stronger the demon blood on him and the greater the suppression. Yang Hongwu pointed out that the goal was the abyss of the nose. Golden fingers, breathing, have appeared in front of the abyss of the nose. "What a terrible force. I feel suppressed. The golden light is annoying." "Damn it, is this Buddha power? I hate it most." "This human, incredibly so terrible, is it the legendary demon hunter?" a demon Terran exclaimed. Demon hunter, it''s a legendary war body. This kind of war body has a terrible suppressive force on the blood of the demon family. The killing power of the demon clan is ten times or even a hundred times that of ordinary warriors. It can weaken the power of the demon clan and suppress the demon clan very badly. They can kill the demon clan beyond the level. For example, a demon hunter on the first floor of the Taoist realm can easily kill a demon family at the peak of the Taoist realm. However, there are few, very few people with demon hunter battle body. Among a million people, there may not be a demon hunter. Although the demon hunter is not the only one like the Jiulong holy body owned by Yang Hongwu, the demon hunter is definitely very rare. However, every time the demon clan invades, every time there is a big disaster, the demon hunter war body is bound to appear. However, there is only one demon hunter holy body. The martial arts practiced by demon hunters are the martial arts of killing demons, which are specially aimed at the demon family. "Demon hunter, damn it, this human will not really have the battle body of demon hunter?" the abyss of his nose was so gloomy that he felt the smell of death. A martial artist in Daotai territory makes him a person who can resist the two-tier martial artist in the respected territory. He is in danger of life and even feels that he has no way to resist. This made him suspect that Yang Hongwu was a demon hunter and a very strong demon hunter. Because only the demon hunter can have such a terrible suppression on the blood of the demon family, which seems to come from the bone and the soul. This is very similar to the feeling recorded in ancient books, so he guessed that this human should have the physique of a demon hunter. At the thought of this, the cold light came from the abyss of the nose. If you kill him, you must kill him. If you kill him, seize his physique, extract his blood and let yourself refine and absorb it, you can really become the immune body of the demon hunter. In that way, he who has the immune blood of the demon hunter doesn''t need to worry about the threat of the demon hunter, Instead, it will become the bane of the demon hunter. In this way, his status in the family will be greatly improved. Even when the demon clan invades, he can get huge rewards, and even become a real demon clan. He is also a powerful leader in the demon clan, with a high status, controlling and commanding millions of demon clans. "Let''s go together and kill him for me." Biyuan roared and took the lead in taking out his weapon - a huge mace. The whole is red, as if it was stained with countless blood. This is forged from countless bones, which contains the breath of terrible killing and endless evil spirit. A ghost appeared and sent out bursts of bleak screams, which made people uneasy. If it were someone else, the mourning mace really had a great impact, but it had no impact on Yang Hongwu. Even if it did, it was very little. Yang Hongwu has practiced the refining mind Sutra and experienced countless state of mind training. There is also a real dragon ring. The real dragon ring can dispel the demons of the heart and calm the mind. In addition, Yang Hongwu also practiced Buddhist skills. The Buddhist martial arts can suppress these evil spirits. Moreover, the most important thing is that Yang Hongwu has the Jiutian Xuanyin tower. The Jiutian Xuanyin tower is the supreme treasure. After it is opened, all evils will not invade. The power of killing demons collided with the huge mourning mace, and the golden light burst out at once, as if it were raining around. Those demons who were contaminated by the golden rain suddenly screamed, and the rain fell on them, as if eroded by the terrible venom. The abyss of the nose is extremely gloomy. "Damn human, you must die." the mourning mace in your hand became bigger, smashed fiercely, and the power of terror gathered again. A tall demon appeared. It was the God of the earth demon family, the earth demon God. The virtual shadow of the earth demon God is the most powerful existence. It is one of the supreme strengths of the demon family. Its strength is comparable to the great emperor, and even stronger than the general great emperor. There are few people who can compete with it. The supreme demon God of the demon family gave Yang Hongwu a great pressure, and made Yang Hongwu feel as if he was in the deep sea. Under the terrible pressure, even his body had to be crushed into blood. Chapter 655 "War spirit possessed!" There''s no way. Under this terrible pressure, if you don''t show the war spirit attachment and improve your cultivation, I''m afraid you won''t be an opponent. At the moment when the war spirit possessed the body, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation suddenly burst into the realm of venerable. "Thousand Buddha ruler!" The Buddhist skill and the finger of killing demons have amazing effects on those people with demon blood. Therefore, Yang Hongwu did not hesitate. The treasure of thousand Buddha ruler came out. A huge Buddha ruler, a Buddha and a arhat all appeared. The Buddha''s voice chanted all around, and the powerful Buddha''s light shone on. At the same time of attacking with a thousand Buddha feet, Yang Hongwu used his magic killing finger. This time, the power of the magic killing finger is absolutely different from that before. Yang Hongwu now displays the war spirit attachment, with the strength equivalent to the realm of venerable beings. The magic killing finger is displayed and earth shaking. The huge golden fingers, full of terrible pressure, made their blood boil in the nostrils, as if they were about to evaporate. Under this terrible force, those weak demons burst out blood holes, and then dissipated in the air. At this time, the golden fingers collided with the huge mace in the nose. "Boom!" A loud noise was emitted, just like a huge atomic bomb exploded, and the power of terror rippled out, as if a huge stone had been dropped in a calm sea, setting off rough waves, just like a terrible tsunami. This terrible force destroyed everything it encountered. "Damn it!" Seeing that his maces were shattered, a mouthful of blood gushed from the abyss of his nose. The terrible force continued to impact him. At the moment, he had no possibility to resist the terrible force. He didn''t have so strong strength to resist the terrible impact again. Watching the golden light like an ancient beast sweeping towards him. The smoke dissipated. In front of Yang Hongwu, a huge glass like ground appeared. Everything was destroyed. The demons were annihilated alive by this terrible force and died completely without leaving a trace of dust. Seeing the terrible attack, the old ape king was stunned. I''m very glad. If I don''t surrender and fight to the end with my master, I''m afraid the whole red eyed gibbon family will disappear under this terrible force. His master is a genius among geniuses and a monster among demons. His strength is too terrible and too strong. People of his generation and cultivation realm are far from rivals. They are just different from heaven and earth. Even the genius who is older than him and higher than his cultivation level cannot be compared with him. Who can burst out the terrible cultivation of the venerable realm in the Daotai realm? Who can burst out such a terrible force in Daotai territory, destroying heaven and earth, which is irresistible? No, absolutely not? No warrior in Daotai territory has ever been able to make such a terrorist attack. If the master''s cultivation level is really raised to the level of respect, what terrible level will his strength reach? At that time, I''m afraid even the strong in the realm of saints and even the great saints will not be his opponent? In fact, Yang Hongwu was shocked by his terrible power. Unexpectedly, the blow that broke out with all his strength was that Shengsheng destroyed this land, the abyss, them and others. "What a terrible force. Who is this?" In the depths of the demon mountain, a powerful statue found such a terrible attack and was shocked to the extreme. He is the most powerful person of the demons, the king of the demons. The strength of the king of the demons is very terrible. He can deal with ten such people and talents. However, he also asked himself, it is absolutely impossible to explode such a terrible force. Unless he chooses to give up his life, the self explosion can release such a terrible attack. But how could he choose to explode? This is absolutely impossible. Unless it is a last resort, there is no way out and there is no doubt of death, it will choose self explosion. His evil thoughts moved, and his huge spiritual power shrouded the whole demon mountain. I saw Yang Hongwu. This shocked him. He was so young and his cultivation was so strong. It seemed that the blow just did not cause him much consumption. This frightened the demon king. Hiding in the dark, it didn''t appear. In fact, for Yang Hongwu, he was hurt by the powerful blow just now. After all, the consumption is huge. In addition, the terrible impact of Qi is not very light. The reason why he stands so still and shows such a calm appearance is entirely because Yang Hongwu knows that the terrible impact of force will certainly attract the attention of the strong of the demons. Moreover, Shi Baoer has told him that he has been targeted by a very powerful existence among the demons. That person is the king of the demons. "Come out!" Yang Hongwu said in his mouth, "don''t hide any more. Under my heavenly Dharma, no one can escape. You should be the king of the demons. Hiding is meaningless. If you don''t come out, I will kill you and destroy the whole demons." Yang Hongwu''s words made the demon king jump in his heart. This damn human, actually found himself? How is this possible? His hiding method is so powerful, and this is just his own evil thought. Even if the great sage of the human race comes out, he may not be able to find it. How can this human see his own existence? He must be lying to himself, trying to cheat himself out. The demon king thought so and didn''t move at all. "Hum, don''t you really come out?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, "if you don''t come out, I''ll kill you." As he spoke, the magic power of terror condensed, the breath of the devil killing finger appeared, and the finger of Yang Hongwu''s right hand flashed golden light. The same breath as the previous terrorist explosion appeared. This breath is bright, but it has boundless destructive power. Moreover, this terrible power, for the demon king, there is a threat from the soul. It made him afraid, very afraid. "How could such a situation happen? I was afraid. Could it be that this human is the blood of the demon hunter?" the king of the demon was shocked to the extreme. If it is the blood of the demon hunter and its strength is so strong. Can he really kill himself? You can really erase the whole demon mountain. Escape? No, no, it''s impossible. He''s so strong. He must know his existence. It''s impossible to run. If he can do that terrible blow again, he will die. Chapter 656 The demon king came out. He was afraid of being wiped out, so he came out. As everyone knows, Yang Hongwu at this time has no ability to make such a terrorist attack again. He is just scaring him. However, the demon king did not know that he did not dare to risk his life. "Di... He is the king of the devil." the old ape King trembled when he saw the visitor. This is the famous King of the devil. Of course, this reputation is not a good reputation, but a great bad reputation. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that this guy really came out. He thought he would be scared away, which made Yang Hongwu worry. However, Yang Hongwu won''t show it on his face. Looking at the king of the demon man, he said, "how dare you hide there. Do you want to attack me? I hate people who hide their heads and tails. I''ll give you a chance to live. As long as you have enough spirit stones, I''ll spare you." "Forgive me for not dying? Are you qualified?" the demon king said coldly, "you killed the abyss, but you think your strength can kill me? Did you consume a lot just now? Do you still have the ability to use that blow?" "You can try." Yang Hongwu snorted, and the terrible energy condensed in his hand, which is the power of killing demons. Looking at the terrorist power condensed in Yang Hongwu''s hands, the demon Man Wang sneered and didn''t dare to try. Although he guessed that Yang Hongwu had just made a huge blow and had no spare power to make a second blow, he still didn''t dare to take risks. What if he could make another second blow? "How many spirit stones do you want?" the demon king compromised. "Not much. I don''t want much. Only a million top-grade spirit stones are enough." Yang Hongwu said. "You... Why don''t you rob?" the king of the demons was very angry. It was one million. It was still the best spirit stone. This was the best spirit stone, not the inferior spirit stone. Even if there was an advanced spirit vein in the demons mountain, it could produce a lot of spirit stones, including the best spirit stones. However, the demons had accumulated for so many years, It''s just more than one million top-grade spirit stones. This guy''s mouth is one million top-grade spirit stones. Why doesn''t the demon king get angry? "Rob?" Yang Hongwu smiled and looked at the demon king like an idiot. "What do you think I''m doing now?" "You... One million top-grade spirit stones, that''s impossible. I don''t have so many when the whole demon family is destroyed." the demon king said, "up to 100000 bottom-grade spirit stones." When Yang Hongwu heard this, his face sank and said, "there are too few hundred thousand inferior spirit stones. Do you think I''m a beggar?" There is a world of difference between 100000 inferior spirit stones and one million supreme spirit stones. Of course, Yang Hongwu doesn''t have many spiritual stones. Even 100000 inferior spiritual stones are a huge amount for Yang Hongwu. "If you don''t agree, I''ll kill you and still get it." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "No, one million top-grade spirit stones. No, one million middle-grade spirit stones are my limit. No matter how many, you''d better kill me." although there are more than one million top-grade spirit stones, the demon king still bites and doesn''t let go. That''s the foundation of the demon people. With these spirit stones, the demons can rise quickly, survive and even rise in the great disaster in the near future. "Since you choose to die, I''ll make you happy." Yang Hongwu''s right hand gathered the power of the devil killing finger, and the terrible finger power was about to move towards the center of the earth demon king''s eyebrows. The demon king was startled. This guy really wanted to kill himself. He didn''t want to die, so he hurriedly said, "no, there''s something to discuss." "Discuss, discuss what?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, "one million top-grade spiritual stones, one million top-grade spiritual stones. If you don''t agree, my finger will pierce your head." "Promise, can''t I promise?" the demon king cursed endlessly. He was an asshole. Damn, he was a robber than the demon clan. One million top-grade spirit stones. When I met a real demon family person and went to get through with him, I only spent 100000 top-grade spirit stones. This vampire asked for one million top-grade spirit stones. Damn, it''s so damn. This time, give it to him. In the future, we must find a way to kill this damn human. He was not sure and didn''t want to take risks, so the king of the demon turned his eyes and had an idea in his mind. I dare not take risks, so I can let the demon clan, the real demon clan, deal with him. In the depths of the demon mountain, there is a seal. That seal is the forbidden area of the whole demon mountain, in which a terrible demon was sealed. It was once the emperor of the demon family, with boundless strength. Even saints and saints can''t eliminate it, so they can only seal it. As long as this guy is introduced into the land demon seal, this human will die without burial place. So the king of the devil said, "young master, I can give you a million top-grade spirit stones. However, it''s not in my hand, but in our demon family''s treasury. If you''re not afraid, come with me." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "do you want to play tricks? You''re trying to die, you know?" At first glance, this guy must have some conspiracy, so he won''t agree. If you want to calculate yourself, where is it so easy? "No, no!" the demon king shook his head and said, "Young master, if you can crush me to death with such an unparalleled power, I dare not play tricks on you. In fact, there is not one million top-grade spirit stones in our family. However, there is one item of great value, which is a rare treasure and can be worth millions of top-grade spirit stones. Therefore, if you want one million top-grade spirit stones, I will You can only mortgage it with that treasure. Of course, if you''re afraid, I can''t help it. You just kill me. " "Treasure? What treasure?" Yang Hongwu knew what this guy said and couldn''t believe it, but it also aroused Yang Hongwu''s curiosity. Things that can be worth millions of spirit stones are definitely not ordinary things. You know, in this ancient region, one million top-grade spirit stones can almost exchange for an imperial weapon. Of course, no one will be willing to take out the imperial weapon for you. However, one million top-grade spirit stones, that is definitely an amazing amount. Even in Tianyi immortal mansion, as the leader of Tianyi immortal mansion, Tianyi leader may not have a huge sum of money of one million top-grade spirit stones. Even among the top ten families, there are absolutely few families with one million top-grade spirit stones, no more than three families. Chapter 657 A treasure worth millions of top-grade spirit stones is enough to arouse Yang Hongwu''s curiosity. "Master, don''t believe him," said the changed old ape king. "It''s too dangerous. He must want to calculate his master." "If you''re afraid, don''t use it. You can kill me." the demon king said, "but I think you''ll be interested in that thing. It''s a peerless treasure. In fact, it''s far more than a million spirit stones. It''s just useless to me." "Master!" "Needless to say, I know what to do." when Yang Hongwu saw the old ape king, he waved his hand. The old ape king didn''t speak. His words have come to this point. If you say more, it''s not appropriate and will cause the owner''s disgust. Moreover, as the master, he has made a decision, which is difficult to change. As a slave, he can''t stop it, so he can only try his best to protect the master''s safety. "Well, you are really not an ordinary person, but I also want to tell you that it is not easy to get that thing, and you may lose your life." said the king of the devil. "You are so kind?" Yang Hongwu looked at the demon king. This guy wanted to die. Unexpectedly, he reminded himself that this guy is definitely not simple at this time. Did he see that he was at the end of a powerful crossbow? And what you did before, is everything pretended? If so, what is he for? To kill yourself? Or, in order to capture their own body blood? Before that, he thought he was the blood and blood of the demon hunter. He wanted to devour and refine himself, and then improve his cultivation and blood. Although Yang Hongwu doesn''t have a clear understanding of the warfighting blood of the demon hunter, it is certain that this kind of warfighting blood is of great help to the demon family, or to the demons. So, this guy, maybe on purpose. Of course, this is only Yang Hongwu''s guess, but one thing is absolutely certain, that is, the demon king is definitely ill intentioned and must have calculations. This is bound to be dangerous, and it is likely to be life-threatening. However, that one thing, which is what the demon king said, has a great attraction to Yang Hongwu. There is indeed a treasure in the magic mountain. Yang Hongwu has felt it and attracted Yang Hongwu''s dragon soul. Since this thing can attract the dragon soul, it is definitely a good thing and a treasure destined for you. "Ha ha," said the king of the devil with a slight smile, "are you kind? You say so." "I''ll go without any provocation. I want to see what the treasure is." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. "Ha ha, childe, please come here!" the king of the devil stretched out his hand and said to Yang Hongwu. In fact, the demon king was afraid of Yang Hongwu and didn''t want to lose the huge spirit stone, so he came up with this move. The earth devil seal, the earth devil emperor, tut Tut, the strength is not small, and the human boy is not weak. He also has a secret method specially for the earth devil family. If both of them lose, it would be better. In the land demon seal, only the land demon king knows the terrible land demon emperor. The king of the devil has a great attraction to the king of the devil. If you can refine the king of the devil and devour his blood essence energy, you can make the king of the devil really become the devil, and it is also the most powerful Royal family among the demons. At that time, once the demon family breaks the seal again and invades the ancient region, he can become the leader of the demon family and the emperor of the demon family, with noble status, power and supremacy. The emperor of the demons is too different from the demons. One is heaven and the other is earth. The demon king has great ambition. Otherwise, he wouldn''t call his name the demon king. That''s the king of the demons, not the king of the demons. The gap is very different. Yang Hongwu, the old ape king, followed the demon man king and walked towards the depths of the demon mountain. Along the way, I met many demons. These demons looked at their king with a human and an old ape. They were very surprised. It seemed that their king was very respectful to these two people, as if they were treating the king. It makes them curious. Of course, they won''t say anything. The king of the demons, among the demons, is the absolute authority. No one dares to say that he is not. If he is not, he will be killed and can''t escape the fate of death. After walking for a while, I entered the depths of the demon mountain. The miasma is getting stronger and stronger here. The demon king didn''t remind him. Of course, he wouldn''t expect these miasma to have any effect on Yang Hongwu. After all, if the miasma worked, he would have died in the miasma when he came in before. However, Yang Hongwu had nothing, but the old ape king showed some strange situations. His eyes began to turn red and seemed to be getting grumpy. Yang Hongwu knew that this was because the effect of Jiedu pill began to weaken. Moreover, the miasma here became more and more terrible, with high concentration and strong toxicity. "Old ape, take this antidote pill." Yang Hongwu took out several antidote pills and handed them to the old ape king. "Thank you, master." the old ape King took the antidote pill. After taking the antidote pill, the old ape King''s eyes became sober. Seeing this scene, the corner of the king''s mouth twitched. Good guy, no wonder this human can enter here freely, not only because of his strong cultivation, but also because this human is actually an alchemist with pills that can relieve the miasma of the earth demon mountain. A terrible murderous spirit flashed in the eyes of the demon king. The murderous spirit flashed away. This human can''t stay. If he had many antidotes and let all those humans enter here, it would be a disaster for the demons. Although his own strength is very strong, he is not much stronger than the super strong of some other races. More importantly, he has offended countless races. For those old guys, if they have the opportunity to kill themselves, they will never let go. All the way. Finally came to a cave. Before the cave, it was sealed by a stone gate. On the stone gate, there was an ancient Rune prohibition. That''s the seal. Yang Hongwu knows that this seal is the ancient magic seal, and it is the most powerful one. When he came here, Yang Hongwu felt his dragon soul beating constantly, as if he wanted to jump out. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath, moved his mind and suppressed the dragon soul. Chapter 658 In this seal, I don''t know what it is? Is there a dragon sealed inside? Or, a dragon? This makes Yang Hongwu very curious and excited. What is it? "Is it here?" Yang Hongwu looked at the demon king. "Yes, that''s it." the demon king nodded. "What you want is in here. It depends on whether you have the courage to go in and take it." With that, the demon king looked at Yang Hongwu with a faint smile. There was a trace of disdain in his smile. Yang Hongwu didn''t care. He knew that this was the urging method of the demon king. He wants to let himself in, and there must be danger here. Moreover, the danger is not small. If he is not careful, he may die without a burial place. Yang Hongwu asked the cat to see through the things inside with his broken eyes. It seemed that he was blocked by an invisible force. The power to block the cat''s broken eyes was the seal barrier. This seal is so powerful that it can stop the cat''s eyes. It can be seen that the seal is definitely not simple. Moreover, these ancient forbidden runes, which I have never seen before, are full of ancient and mysterious flavor, unprecedented. "Don''t worry, childe, these prohibitions can''t stop you from going in and out." it seems that Yang Hongwu''s doubts are seen, and the demon king reminds him. "Master!" the old ape king was still very worried and wanted to stop Yang Hongwu. After all, it was too dangerous. The seal was so powerful. Once he went in, if he wanted to do anything, he might be in danger of life and death. Once Yang Hongwu died, most of the genius of the whole red eyed gibbon family, including him, would be buried with him. That''s why he''s so worried. "Go." Yang Hongwu didn''t give the old ape king the chance to speak at all, and went straight to the sealed cave. At this time, seeing Yang Hongwu walking towards the cave, the corner of the demon king''s mouth raised a proud smile. Once inside, whether this guy is alive or dead, it will be of great benefit to the demon king. Of course, what he expects most is that both lose, so that he can get the greatest benefit. Yang Hongwu walked into the cave without hesitation. The old ape king followed closely. Compared with Yang Hongwu''s relaxation, the old ape king was nervous. Beads of sweat had appeared on his eyebrows, and his hands firmly grasped his weapons. Once there is any situation, he will immediately start to protect the master. He must not hurt him. Even if he dies, he should give the master a chance to strive for a glimmer of vitality. The demon king is at the back. He''s not slow. After a dozen breaths. Yang Hongwu crossed the seal barrier and entered the cave. Just after entering it, I felt the majestic magic gas coming to my face, and the miasma in it is also the most intense. This should be the source of miasma. Yang Hongwu raised his eyes and saw that a tall earth demon like a hill was bound on a huge copper column tens of feet away. That was the king of the earth demon. He was as like as two peas and a pair of chains, and he was bound by a large iron chain, and there were old scribe prohibitions on those chains. These runes were banned from the runway and were written in the same way as the runes on the outside of Shimen. What surprised Yang Hongwu most was that the breath from the nostrils of the land demon emperor was the terrible miasma encountered outside. Seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu was extremely surprised. Like Yang Hongwu, the old ape king was also very shocked. He knew from the ancient inheritance memory that this was the demon, the real demon family, and the emperor of the demon family. Because this demon has cow like horns on his head. Only the royal blood in the earth devil can have horns, and their cultivation can be seen from the horns. There is a circle on the horn. The more circles, the stronger his strength. There are many circles on the horns of this royal demon, which shows that this demon is very powerful. Moreover, the demon now seems to be sleeping, but it emits terrible pressure, making people almost feel hard to breathe. "Master, this guy should be the demon and the emperor of the demon family. His strength is very terrible and we can''t deal with it." the old ape King whispered in Yang Hongwu''s ear. He was afraid that he would wake up the demon emperor. Even if the demon emperor was sealed here, it was not impossible to kill them. Yang Hongwu shook his head. He felt that the thing that attracted his dragon soul was sent out from the thick chain that locked the demon emperor. Of course, it also includes the huge copper pillar. The copper pillar and chain seem to be a set, or it is a treasure at all, and this treasure is used to seal and trap the terrible demon emperor. The change of the dragon soul became more intense, as if to rush out. Yang Hongwu can only suppress it by force. At this time, if the dragon soul comes out, I don''t know what will happen. We can''t act rashly until we have a thorough understanding. While Yang Hongwu was thinking, a voice of "Zaza" came out. That was the sound of the stone gate closing, and then there was a loud bang. The stone gate was completely closed. Yang Hongwu''s secret way was terrible. Looking back, sure enough, the demon king disappeared. A voice came in from the outside: "ha ha, human beings, just stay inside and accompany the terrible demon emperor. There is indeed a treasure in it, that is, the copper hammer on which the demon emperor sits. It is a god killing hammer with infinite power. It is a powerful imperial instrument, the weapon used by the demon emperor. Whether you can get it depends on your own ability." The voice of the demon king was sarcastic. The old ape King hated his teeth itching, clenched his teeth and said loudly, "damn the demon king, let us out, come on, let us out, otherwise, after we go out, we will make your life worse than death and destroy your whole family." "Make my life worse than death and destroy my whole family? Ha ha, it''s a joke. Wait until you can come out." the demon king''s tone was contemptuous and sarcastic. It was a dream to come out. They control the stone gate. They want to come out, unless they kill the demon emperor and break the seal. "Don''t be too confident, demon king." Yang Hongwu''s tone was still flat, not angry. He was not as furious as the demon king expected, but very confident, as if everything was in his expectation. For Yang Hongwu, this was expected, and it was not difficult for the demon emperor to deal with him himself. Yang Hongwu felt the message from the magic hand. The magic hand communicated with Yang Hongwu for the first time, which shocked Yang Hongwu. Sure enough, the magic hand has its own consciousness. Chapter 659 After receiving the information from the demon hand, Yang Hongwu was not afraid of the demon emperor. Although this guy''s strength is terrible, like a hill, releasing terrible pressure, this guy, in front of the magic hand, can never turn over big waves. In front of the magic hand, this big guy is food. However, Yang Hongwu was very hesitant to release the magic hand. Yang Hongwu was even more shocked by the magic hand''s sense of self. If the magic hand broke out completely, could he suppress it? If you can''t suppress it, you will be in great trouble. However, if you don''t let the magic hand deal with the demon emperor, you can''t go out. You may even be killed by the demon emperor and become the food of the demon emperor. This is not what Yang Hongwu wants to see. One is a way of life, the other is a dead end. Of course, Yang Hongwu chose a way of life. As for what the magic hand will develop into in the future, let''s talk about it later. Moreover, now the magic hand seems to be in the same state as a baby. Although it has its own consciousness, it is very simple. This made Yang Hongwu a little relieved. However, I''m afraid that once I devour the demon emperor, the power of the magic hand will suddenly increase and grow to an incredible level. In that case, things will be very troublesome. "Master, what should I do?" the old ape King smashed the stone gate desperately for a while and found that it was useless. Either he could open the stone gate or his strength increased a hundred times, he might not be able to open it. It can be imagined that how could it be so simple to seal the stone gate of the land demon emperor? If it can be opened easily, can anyone resist this guy if he breaks through the door? Therefore, the seal, the stone gate, and even the prohibitions above are very powerful. They are at the level of saints and even great saints, not the venerable. "Don''t worry," said Yang Hongwu. Now that I know that my magic hand can deal with this guy, I don''t worry much. At least, this guy can''t deal with himself. Yang Hongwu is curious about the huge copper pillar and the chain that binds the demon emperor. What is the origin? Since it has a great attraction to its own dragon soul, it must be related to the dragon family, or the Kowloon holy body. Yes, this is also one of the real dragon suits? But not quite. If it is related to your own real dragon suit, the power should not be so terrible. Their own real dragon armor, real dragon blade, real dragon ring, real dragon piano, etc. even if they are all combined, the power is not so terrible. If it is one of the real dragon suits, it is not their own dragon soul that causes the induction, but the real dragon suit. The demon emperor not far away still snored loudly. Every breath releases a miasma. These miasma are very powerful. I''m afraid the venerable and the strong can''t resist it. Therefore, it can be seen that this huge guy is absolutely superior to the venerable realm, and may even be a saint or a devil at the level of saint. "Master, is there a way to deal with this demon?" the old ape king just bombarded Shimen, which consumed a lot. At this time, he was already out of breath. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he saw that he was so calm, and his strained nerves relaxed quietly. Since the master had such an expression, he must have a grip to get out of here, or be sure to deal with this terrible Dimo. "Well, although the demon is terrible, it''s not impossible to deal with it." Yang Hongwu said, "you don''t have to worry. It''ll be fine." The voice just fell. The mountain like demon emperor shook up, the chains shook, and the whole ground trembled. The demon emperor slowly opened his eyes. I was surprised to see Yang Hongwu and the old ape king. "Human... It''s actually a human. I hate you very much." the demon emperor stared at Yang Hongwu. "Your breath also annoys me." Yang Hongwu is not afraid, but the old ape king is a little scared and shivering. He can''t bear the look of the demon emperor. It''s not at the same level at all. It''s too powerful. "There is also a breath that makes me fear, like the breath of ancestral demons." the demon emperor said. "Zumo?" this made Yang Hongwu stunned. Did he have the smell of zumo? Is it a magic hand? Is your own magic hand the hand of the ancestor of the demon family? "Master, I know that the ancestral demons of the earth demon family seem to be called evil codes, which are very terrible. It is said that the strength of evil codes is boundless. They can kill the general emperor with one hand. They are one of the three ancestors of the demon family. The creation demon God and the demon world of the demon family are created by the three ancestral demons." the old ape king said. Yang Hongwu looked at the old ape king in surprise: "how do you know these things?" Yang Hongwu didn''t see these in the ancient records in Tianyi immortal mansion. Unexpectedly, the old ape king still knows? Are the ancient records or inheritance information of the red eyed gibbon family even older than that of the human race? Yang Hongwu does not believe this. "Well, this, master, in fact, there are these things in the inheritance and memory of our red eyed gibbon family. Our red eyed gibbon family was actually called the demon family in ancient times, and one of our ancestor of the demon family was called Sun Wukong. When he became the great saint, he was called the great saint of Qi Tian. His strength is very strong. With the great saint realm, you can kill the great emperor." Said the old ape king. Yang Hongwu rolled his eyes. What''s so special? The great saints of Qi Tian have come out. Is there any monk Tang? Is there a pig Bajie or a sand monk? However, this is not surprising. Chiyou and Xingtian have everything. There is also a monkey king, a Tang monk, a Tathagata and so on. This is not a strange thing. Besides, there is a Kunlun immortal mansion in the four immortal mansions? Is there another secret method of one gasification and three clearing? However, the secret method of transforming Qi into Sanqing is the cultivation secret method of Lao Tzu. Of course, it is just a legend on earth. As for whether it is true, no one knows. And this Kunlun mountain should belong to the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. There is a difference here. As for what is the difference, whether there is really a supreme old gentleman, Yuanshi Tianzun, and so on, we can''t know until we have enough strength. "Unexpectedly, you monkey know quite a lot." the land demon emperor was also surprised. Unexpectedly, such an insignificant monkey, whose blood is very common, knows so many things. The name of the ancestor of the land demon family is evil code. Few people know it. Even the real demon family, few people know it. Chapter 660 "With this, I can give you a chance to live." the demon emperor looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "you obey me and become my slave. I can spare you from death. Moreover, I will make your strength further and directly achieve the divine realm." The land demon emperor has extraordinary strength. It can be seen that Yang Hongwu has a special constitution, strong strength and strong foundation. If this person can be accepted and cultivated, it will be very terrible. He suspects that Yang Hongwu is the physique of the demon hunter. In terms of strength, the physique of the demon hunter has great lethality to the demon family, but in fact, his essence is blood suppression. No one knows that the physique of the demon hunter is actually one of the ancestors of the demon family. Because only the ancestral blood of the demon family can cause such great oppression on the demon family, so that they can''t give full play to their greatest strength. The land demon emperor, whose strength is in the demon family, is almost the peak. However, it is far from the real ancestor. It is not at the same level at all. If you can cultivate this guy and swallow him and refine him when he is strong enough, then he can ascend to the sky and become one of the real ancestors of the demon family. "Ha ha, you have a big voice. You want me to obey you and become your slave? It''s a joke." Yang Hongwu smiled. The demon Emperor didn''t know what to say. Did he really think he could be slaughtered at will? If so, dare you come in? He has a lot of cards. If it breaks out, how can he be a sealed demon emperor? If he was in his heyday, Yang Hongwu might be afraid, but a guy who has been sealed for countless years, and it is estimated that his cultivation has weakened many times. "Hum, you don''t agree, so I have to kill you. I haven''t had a good meal for a long time. You human, there is the smell of ancestral demons in your body. If I devour you, maybe I can recover my cultivation and break the damn seal." then the land demon Emperor opened his mouth and spit out a mass of breath, The breath turned into a small demon emperor with a huge hammer in his hand. A huge hammer smashed at Yang Hongwu. The terrible breath frightened the old ape king. He couldn''t resist it at all. The terrible momentum made him out of breath. I was shocked. I''m dead. I''m really going to die here this time. This is the idea of the old ape king. However, Yang Hongwu is dismissive. Such momentum oppression has no effect on Yang Hongwu. The sealed magic hand in Yang Hongwu''s right hand was released. Yang Hongwu raised his right hand and a huge ghost appeared in the air. The ghost shadow of the demon God was unreal, but it was very terrible. When the void popped up, the terrible momentum was oppressed and disappeared into the air. Shocking, shocking. Although I know that my master is strong, has a card and is sure to deal with the demon emperor, I didn''t expect that my master has any card, but it''s a little scary. It''s just a virtual shadow. Is this the person who guards the master? That is at least the will of the great emperor. There is a great emperor behind him? Or a more terrible existence than the emperor? The black shadow is full of destruction. Zumo? Is it true that there is a powerful ancestor demon behind his master, as the land demon emperor said? However, this is not quite right. His master is a human, absolutely a human. How can he be recognized by the ancestral devil? Moreover, the skill practiced by his master is not the demon family skill. These shocked him so much that he couldn''t find out at all, but he knew that no matter what his master would become in the future, he had no room for change and no way back. "Sure enough, it''s the ancestral devil." the demon emperor said coldly, "how can the ancestral devil protect you as a human? The ancestral devil''s blood is too wasteful on you. I''d better give it to me. As long as I devour you and get the ancestral devil''s blood, I can advance to a higher level. At that time, I can break the seal and occupy the whole ancient region." The eyes of the demon emperor glittered with madness. That one small demon emperor, a huge hammer, smashed at Yang Hongwu. It was very fast. It had come to Yang Hongwu before breathing. "Kill the devil!" Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with light, and a finger was released. Yang Hongwu was shocked to fly when he moved his finger. Spit out a mouthful of blood and smile bitterly in my heart. It seems that if I don''t need a magic hand, I''m really not an opponent. His strength is too different from that of the demon emperor. Even if the demon emperor is sealed, he can''t deal with it. "Weak, too weak. You didn''t use the power of zumo at all. You didn''t activate it. It''s a waste. It''s a waste. You''d better give it to me." the land demon emperor turned into a mass of magic gas, condensed into a big hand and grabbed it at Yang Hongwu. "Hum, do you really think I''m so weak? You asked for it." Yang Hongwu got up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at the huge magic hand condensed by the demon emperor, raised his right hand and removed the suppression of the magic hand. The magic hand was released. This is the first time Yang Hongwu has used the magic hand, which can be controlled. Before, Yang Hongwu had no way to control the power of the magic hand. They were all independent of the magic hand. This time, Yang Hongwu controlled the magic hand. Controlling the power of the magic hand, Yang Hongwu has a unique momentum of dancing in the sky and the earth, as if the universe is under his own control. Nine days and ten earth, no one can defeat. A huge vortex appeared in the palm of the right hand, producing a terrible suction. "Demon gas, come here." The terrible vortex in Yang Hongwu''s right hand sucked the big hand of the demon emperor. The big hand of the demon emperor was transformed by his power. It was the spirit of the demon and the original power of the demon emperor. However, at this time, I met Yang Hongwu''s magic hand. Yang Hongwu''s magic hand doesn''t know what exists. I''m afraid it''s really the arm of the ancestor devil. The terrible vortex constantly absorbs the spirit of the earth devil. The land demon emperor lost control of his land demon Qi at once, and his face was shocked. "Damn it, how is it possible?" He thought Yang Hongwu had no way to control the ancestral devil''s blood, but now it seemed that it was far from that simple. At the moment, he regretted it. I regret very much. Why did I provoke this guy and him? "Come back, come back!" the spirit of the earth devil is his original strength. If he loses some, his strength will drop a point. Chapter 661 "Go back? Hehe, you are dreaming." how could Yang Hongwu let him go? Even if Yang Hongwu is willing to let go, will the magic hand let go? This is the fat meat at the mouth. Where will it go? The spirit of the devil is a great tonic for the devil''s hand. It can enhance and expand the strength of the devil''s hand. It will never be let go. Not only did they not let go, but the power of the devil''s hand was stronger and absorbed faster. The demon emperor felt that his spirit of the devil poured out like the gate of the dam was opened. "Damn it, damn it!" the demon emperor roared, but there was no way. This guy''s right hand is terrible. It''s definitely the breath of zumo. Only zumo can be so terrible. At this time, the land demon emperor regretted that it was the majesty of the zumo. What was the zumo? It is the supreme existence in the demon family. It can''t be blasphemed or provoked. What I just did is a provocation to the ancestral devil. Once the ancestral devil is provoked, the consequences are certainly unimaginable. "Break it, break it!" the land demon emperor was also a cruel man. Sheng Sheng detonated his own land demon gas. There was enough half of the land demon gas, which was the original force, enough half of the original force, plus the part lost before, and enough two-thirds of the original force was consumed. If the strength of the demon emperor is greatly reduced for hundreds of years, there is absolutely no way to recover. "Demon emperor?" Yang Hongwu looked at this guy. Unexpectedly, this guy still had a way to get rid of the devil''s hand. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t intend to let him go. When he was about to attack, he heard the demon emperor say, "wait." "Why, do you have any last words?" Yang Hongwu said. "Don''t push people too hard," said the demon emperor, "otherwise, we''ll die." Yang Hongwu saw the crazy color in the eyes of the demon emperor, but he also knew that if this guy blew himself up, it would be very terrible. Although the magic hand just swallowed two-thirds of his power, only one-third of his power exploded, which was enough to annihilate this part of the space. I can''t resist my current strength, and I don''t even have a chance to escape. "How about a deal?" Yang Hongwu thought. Now, Yang Hongwu controls the magic hand, devours so much power of the demon emperor, gets the feedback of the magic hand, and his strength has been greatly improved. Of course, the power of the magic hand is even more terrible. At the moment, Yang Hongwu is already the strength of the seventh floor of Daotai territory. It has raised two levels at once, reaching the seventh level of Daotai territory, and between the sixth level of Daotai territory and the seventh level of Daotai territory, which is a watershed in strength. Yang Hongwu''s combat effectiveness has more than tripled from the fifth floor to the seventh floor of Daotai territory. Of course, that''s in the absence of warspirit attachment. It is impossible to triple the combat effectiveness if you use the war spirit attachment. Now Yang Hongwu''s real strength can be invincible under the venerable realm even if he doesn''t show his war spirit attachment. "You say?" the devil looked cold. He knew that this guy was definitely upset and kind-hearted and wanted to get benefits from himself. The land demon emperor also had no way. He was sealed here and couldn''t give full play to his strength. In addition, Yang Hongwu had ancestral magic means to restrain him, which made him very depressed. If it is not sealed, there is the supreme treasure of the ancestral devil on him. He is also sure that he can defeat and seize the treasure of the ancestral devil. "You are the king of the earth devil. You are powerful and powerful. You are a powerful existence among the earth devil family. I think there are many treasures?" Yang Hongwu looked at him. "It''s not impossible for me to let you go and no longer devour your inner power. As long as you take out an imperial instrument, it''s enough. Of course, if you are willing to submit to me, I can let you go." Yang Hongwu found that there was a place to attract the dragon soul on the huge copper pillar and iron chain. On that, there was the ancient power of the dragon soul. No wonder they have great attraction to their own dragon souls. Their own dragon souls seem to be able to devour and refine the power of those dragon souls to improve. Once the power of the dragon soul is refined, the huge copper pillar and chain will become their own treasures. For the land demon emperor, it is not difficult to get out of trouble without the suppression of copper pillars and chains. It just takes some time to break the seal. In fact, the power source of the seal above is the copper pillar and chain. The copper pillar and chain can continuously absorb the power of the outside world and the power of the spiritual pulse below. The spiritual pulse is not an ordinary spiritual pulse, but a dragon pulse. Therefore, without the copper pillar and chain, the seal can not absorb far-reaching power from the dragon vein to suppress the land demon emperor. Over time, the power of the seal will be weakened, and the land demon emperor can break the seal. The demon king''s face was very gloomy. Are you kidding? Surrender to him? How is it possible that the emperor of his own noble demons, the strength at the peak, is close to the existence of the great emperor and makes him submit to a human whose cultivation is just a Taoist realm? How is this possible? Therefore, he will never agree. "If you want me to submit to you, you are dreaming unless you are the great emperor." the demon emperor said gloomily, "although you have the treasure of the ancestral devil, so what? If you don''t have the treasure of the ancestral devil, I can easily kill you. If you want to accept me, you''d better die. As for you want the emperor''s weapon, I can give it to you." "Pity, pity." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "I didn''t expect you would rather die than surrender to me. It''s a pity." "What do you mean?" the demon emperor asked. "What do you mean? Haven''t you noticed that your accomplishments have been weakened since you lost more than half of them? Although my strength has not reached the level of the venerable saint or the great emperor, I am a good array mage. I also have a strong talent in terms of spirit. Now you have consumed more than half of your strength, and the seal prohibition on it has the upper hand , you will continue to devour your strength to strengthen yourself. At that time, your strength will become weaker and weaker, and this seal array will become stronger and stronger. After hundreds of years, you will be swallowed up and dissipated between heaven and earth. "Yang Hongwu said. In fact, Yang Hongwu''s words are not just words, but facts. The strength of the original local demon emperor is just the same as that of the seal prohibition. The demon emperor can swallow Reiki from the seal prohibition, and the seal prohibition can also absorb the power of the demon emperor. There is a balance point. However, due to the magic hand, the strength of the demon Emperor is greatly damaged, resulting in the breaking of this balance point. Therefore, the demon emperor is in a weak state, Suppressed by that seal. Chapter 662 Hearing this, the demon emperor''s face changed greatly. He knew that what the guy in front of him said was indeed true. Before me, the reason why my cultivation didn''t retrogress but improved slightly was that I was strong. Although the array sealed myself, I couldn''t destroy myself, but I could only suppress myself so that I couldn''t go out. But now, his strength consumption is huge, and he has been swallowed up two-thirds of the spirit of the earth devil, greatly reducing his strength. He hadn''t noticed what he said before, but as soon as Yang Hongwu said, the land demon emperor found that the seal prohibition and array runes were really swallowing his own power. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I can''t hold on for a hundred years. I''ll be banned by this seal, and bursts of runes will be swallowed up alive. This shocked the demon emperor too much. Death, of course, he doesn''t want to die. He has the opportunity to grow into the great emperor, the demon emperor, but he can''t accept such a oppressive death here. However, even if he knew, he would not show it on the surface. As a king, as the super strong of the demons, how can these things be put on your face? Although I am very nervous and worried, I can''t show it easily. At least, I can''t expose it now. It would be great if we could deceive him and this human being. But where is Yang Hongwu so easy to cheat? Although I don''t know what he thinks at this moment, I can guess it. "Surrender, you want me to surrender, it''s absolutely impossible. As for the imperial instrument, I can give it to you as long as you have the courage to take it." the demon emperor said coldly. "Ha ha, you underestimate me. What do I Yang Hongwu dare not do? Don''t think I really have no way to take you. Even if you explode, I can hide from you. Just, I don''t want to consume a treasure. It''s not worth it for me. It''s too wasteful to waste a treasure for a little devil like you." Yang Hongwu laughed, Loud channel. The demon emperor''s face froze when he heard this. This bastard dared to say so. Damn, it''s really hateful. I hate Yang Hongwu to the bone in my heart. I want to cut him thousands of times, but I don''t dare to be really angry. What if this guy is really sure he can avoid it? Of course, he dare not and can''t do it. The demon emperor snorted coldly, "take it yourself." Something came out of his mouth. It was a small black ball with an evil smell on it. The evil smell changed Yang Hongwu''s face. Evil, full of supreme curse, this... This is too strange and terrible. At this time, Shi Baoer in Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu shouted, "the source of all evil, this is the source of all evil. How is it possible? How can he have such a terrible thing?" "The source of all evil?" Yang Hongwu was stunned and said, "what is this? Is it powerful?" Yang Hongwu has never seen Shi Baoer so shocked. Although this black bead has a very evil smell, it will not make Shi Baoer change so much. I was not so shocked when I was in the earth soul palace. This is just a bead with an evil smell, which makes her such a huge reaction. It seems that this bead is really not so simple. The name of the source of all evil is also very overbearing. The source of evil. As the name suggests, I''m afraid this bead is the original force of evil. "The source of all evil is the original power of evil in all things. It is more terrible than the demon family. It is said that in ancient times, when the demon family and all kinds of families in Jiutian and Shidi were not separated, the whole Jiutian and Shidi was a chaotic continent. Outside the chaotic continent, there was an evil race called the demon family. The demon family was the real evil existence. They entered all universes , all continents will kill and kill endlessly. Wherever they go, they will be destroyed. Among them, the most powerful leader is the most evil existence. An idea can trigger the evil thought of the great emperor. "Shi Baoer said," the source of all evil is the demon pearl of the demon leader, which is his origin. " "Do you mean that this bead is the original strength of the leader of that terrible demon family?" Yang Hongwu was shocked. If so, how terrible the bead is. An idea can make the great emperor have evil thoughts. Such cultivation is so terrible, and how powerful his original strength is. But how can it be so simple? Yang Hongwu didn''t believe it. Although the bead was full of evil, the demon Emperor didn''t seem to have much influence on him when he put it in his body. "But this bead is not so terrible." Yang Hongwu said. "Hehe, I don''t know whether this is the original pearl of the leader of the enmo family and the source of all evil. However, one thing is certain that among the beads, there is a strong seal. This seal can''t be untied by ordinary people, even the great emperor." Shi Baoer said. Yang Hongwu was deeply shocked at the speech. The great emperor can''t untie the seal, so the origin of this bead must be not small. I''m afraid it is really the so-called source of all evil and the original pearl of the leader of the demon family. However, if you get this thing yourself, isn''t it useless, but it will cause great damage? The land demon emperor is really malicious. I''m afraid such an evil thing is a good tonic for the demon family, but it''s also for the powerful demon family. At this time, the strength of the land demon emperor has been weakened. I''m afraid he can''t suppress the source of all evil. It''s taken out. It can not only let him solve the future problems, It can also cause great trouble to Yang Hongwu. This is killing two birds with one stone. This is the place to seal the land demon emperor. He can''t go out at all now. If he doesn''t take out the source of all evil, he will affect the land demon emperor all the time. At that time, over time, he won''t know what he will become. It may not be necessary to become a slave to the demon''s terrorist leader. However, once the bead leaves the space, the bead will have no impact on the demon emperor. If he has spare power, he can deal with the seal array and prohibit runes. However, since Yang Hongwu found it, how could he let him go so easily. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want this. "This guy is so hateful that he wants to harm me with this thing. It seems that I have to refine him alive." a terrible cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. Chapter 663 "Don''t worry." at this time, Shi Baoer said, "the source of all evil may be a great harm to others, but it is of great help to you." "Great help?" Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. He really couldn''t think of how this thing could help him. The power of this bead can''t be refined at all, and it still affects itself all the time. "Aren''t you opening up your own world?" said Shi bao''er. Yang Hongwu nodded. He is indeed opening up his own world. However, not now. He will open up his own world only when he reaches the divine realm. Now his strength is still weak and his realm is not reached. Of course, it is impossible to open up the world now. "Can it be said that the devil''s Pearl, the source of all evil, can help me open up a small world?" Yang Hongwu said. "Although the bead contains power and evil, it is actually a cosmic original power. It is extremely pure. It is not impossible to refine it for your own use," said Shi Baoer. "It''s just very difficult." "Do you mean that I can use the power of this bead to open up my own small world?" Yang Hongwu was surprised to hear this. It would be great if I could open up my own small world at this time and in this realm. This is not what ordinary people can do, that is, those unparalleled talents and figures at the level of the great emperor have opened up their own small world without being in the Taoist realm. If you can do it, I''m afraid there will be no one before or even after. "Yes, but danger and opportunity coexist. It''s very dangerous to open up the world with this bead. After all, this is not an ordinary bead. Moreover, the small world opened up with this bead should be a small demon world, not a normal small world," said Shi bao''er. "Demon world, is this... What''s the difference?" Yang Hongwu frowned. Is the demon world equivalent to the demon family? "The devil world is very bad. The evil spirit is strong and pure. It is the best place for the devil family to cultivate and survive. However, for human warriors, it is not suitable for cultivation. In fact, there is nothing wrong with you, but you can''t let normal human warriors enter your small world. You can only put the creatures of the devil world into your small world Only in your small world can your small world grow and grow in strength, that is, after you absorb the power of the devil pearl in the future, you can only capture the devil family, or find the devil world and let your small world improve. "Shi Baoer looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "You mean, once I open up a small world with the devil''s Pearl, I can only use the power of the devil''s pearl to improve and expand the world in the future. Once the power of the devil''s pearl is consumed, I can only find other devil families, or go to the devil world to improve and expand my small world?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Yes, that''s what I mean." shibao''er nodded. "This..." Yang Hongwu frowned. This really made him a little embarrassed. A demon world can only rely on the power of the demon pearl to improve. In this way, it will be very difficult to expand its own small world. "There''s no other way?" "Yes, of course. Otherwise, I won''t let you do so. In fact, this demon pearl can be called the source of all evil because its power is extremely huge. It is the demon pearl of a terrorist leader of the demon family. It contains very terrible power. Once it is thoroughly refined, it will be enough to make your small world reach the size of the ancient region or even the heaven region." Shibao''er said, "moreover, you can open up another small world. If a warrior has enough strength and accumulation, he can not only open up a small world." Yang Hongwu was so surprised that he could not just open up a small world? This means that in addition to the small world opened up by using the demon pearl, if you have enough strength, you can also open up another world. "Of course, ordinary people can''t do it. They need special skills and strong talents." Shi Baoer said, "you don''t lack talents. I can give you skills." "Great, then use the devil''s pearl to open up a small world." Yang Hongwu was surprised and opened up two small worlds. That''s something he can''t even think of. Since we can open up one, can we also open up two or three? Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkled with a deep surprise. "I will teach you the way to open up a small world," said Shi Baoer. Yang Hongwu felt a message and rushed into the sea of knowledge. There was one more cultivation method all at once. "The supreme creation chapter, what a supreme creation chapter!" Yang Hongwu was shocked. Who is the Supreme Master? Yang Hongwu doesn''t know or know, but it''s certain that the strength of the person who created such a skill is very terrible. I''m afraid it is beyond the existence of the great emperor. Perhaps those ancient and powerful supreme emperors are far from rivals and far beyond their existence. This skill can create countless worlds, countless universes. As long as your strength is strong enough, you can open up enough worlds. With Yang Hongwu''s current strength, of course, there is no way to open up. After all, the cultivation realm is too weak. However, with this demon pearl, it is different. It can open up a small world, and it is also a powerful small world. If, after the successful development, the devil''s Pearl becomes the world pearl of the small world and provides an endless source of power, the small world can grow continuously. With the growth of the small world, Yang Hongwu''s strength will continue to improve. "Do you want to open up a small world now?" Yang Hongwu hesitated. Looking at shibao''er, he meant to open up a small world now. However, there is a demon emperor here. This guy''s strength is not small. If he bothers him, it will be troublesome. If he is not small, he may be doomed. "Of course, open up now," said Shi bao''er. "With your own strength, this demon pearl can''t be suppressed at all, and there''s no way to use the power of this demon pearl to open up a small world. Therefore, you need my power to do it." "What about the demon emperor?" "The reason why you choose to open up now is that you need to use the seal array here to prohibit runes to suppress the evil spirit. The huge copper pillars and chains can greatly suppress the devil''s Pearl and keep you awake. In addition, the demon emperor will give you a share, so you can successfully open up the small world." Shi Baoer explained. Chapter 664 "I''m going to turn on the energy of the devil''s Pearl by fully operating the creation skill." shibao''er shouted in Yang Hongwu''s way of knowing the sea at this time. Yang Hongwu nodded. Fully operate the skills in the creation chapter of the Supreme Master and start to open up your own small world. A majestic force impacted into Yang Hongwu''s Dantian. In Yang Hongwu''s Dantian, a small crystal core was condensed. Then, this small crystal core continued to condense and grow. When it was almost to the extreme, as if it was going to burst the whole Dantian, Shi bao''er released a pure energy and compressed it violently. Here, Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief. He was really desperate. If he did it himself, there was no way to compress it. At the beginning, the creation chapter of the Supreme Master is to condense a world crystal core, and then continuously quench this world crystal core, absorb enough energy and let it grow up. After a certain degree, it begins to compress and compress to the extreme, so as to truly open up a small world. For Yang Hongwu, with the help of the devil''s Pearl and Shi Baoer, it is equivalent to eliminating the process of accumulating strength and Reiki, and there is also a process of compression. Just condense the crystal core and directly open up a small world. It takes a long time for a warrior, even in the divine realm or even the venerable realm, to accumulate enough strength to open up a small world. If there is no adventure, it is impossible to do it in the venerable realm, not to mention that Yang Hongwu is still just a Taoist realm. The demon emperor outside, seeing that Yang Hongwu got the demon pearl, fell into a special state. He seemed to be possessed by the devil. He stood there, changing his expression on his face, as if he was under great pressure and pain. At first, the demon emperor was very happy. This damn human boy wants his own treasure and dreams. Now, he''s dead. The old ape king was worried and glared at the demon Emperor: "damn devil, what spell did you put on my master?" "Ha ha, your master is too greedy. My demon emperor''s things are not so easy to take." the demon emperor laughed and didn''t care about the old monkey at all. If the original terrible demon saint, it''s easy to say that the old monkey, no, is a weak monkey. It''s vulnerable to one blow and one finger, Can easily crush him to death. "I''ll fight with you." the old ape king was angry and rushed towards the demon emperor. "Hum, little monkey, also want to work hard with me?" the demon emperor snorted coldly, vomited his magic Qi, turned into a huge copper hammer, and hit the old ape king. The old ape king was hit and flew out, fell at the foot of the wall and couldn''t move. However, the land demon emperor soon couldn''t laugh, because he found that Yang Hongwu was full of negative evil forces in the beads. These forces were originally his tonic. However, since the cultivation in his body regressed and suffered great damage, he couldn''t suppress it. If he absorbed some, he would be hurt. It was because of this that he gave the bead to Yang Hongwu. But I didn''t expect that such a magnificent evil force was released like a torrent, which was terrible. "Damn it, what the hell are you doing?" it went too far. The evil force had an impact on him. The demon emperor had to suppress the evil force. If he didn''t suppress it, I''m afraid he would be affected by the evil force. Moreover, if he wants to continue, I''m afraid this evil force will make him doomed. He doesn''t want to be a slave to this evil force. In fact, the land demon emperor doesn''t know that it was Yang Hongwu and Shi Baoer''s intention. This huge evil force and this negative emotion are too terrible. The supreme devil doesn''t know how many people and powerful people he killed, and may even destroy countless cosmic worlds. These grievances, these evil spirits. Ordinary people simply can''t bear it. If it all breaks out, even the great sage can''t resist it. Even the figures at the emperor level will be affected. The demon emperor is desperately resisting. At this time, Yang Hongwu has opened a crack and opened up a small space in the crystal core of the world with the help of Shi Baoer. What we need to do now is to constantly expand this small space. Use the power of the devil''s pearl to expand and impact this small space. This space is expanded at a very fast speed between breathing and breathing, hundreds of feet. Such a speed is very amazing, which is unimaginable for ordinary people. This is the devil''s Pearl, which contains great power. Moreover, it only consumed a drop in the bucket. The small world in Yang Hongwu''s body is getting bigger and bigger, and Yang Hongwu''s strength is also improving. Daotai is on the eighth floor. The ninth floor of Daotai. The peak of Daotai. In a short time, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has reached the peak of the Taoist realm. The speed is really shocking. Half a step to the divine realm. Finally, when Yang Hongwu''s strength rose to a divine realm, he stopped. At this moment, the small world in Yang Hongwu''s body is ten thousand feet. If those martial artists who have opened up a small world know this, they will be ashamed to death. They have just opened up and have reached 10000 feet. What is that concept? They have practiced for countless years. After opening up, they grow bit by bit. They may not be able to grow ten feet a day. He has been ten thousand feet in less than a few hours, and he is still growing. However, Yang Hongwu''s small world is different from others'' small world. The original power of the world in other people''s small world is low-level. The power bred in a newly opened world is not particularly high-level. However, the original power of Yang Hongwu''s small world is actually the original power of the devil. This is the original power of the demon family, and it is also the original power of the most senior leader in the demon family. This original power, in addition to evil full of destruction, is a very advanced power. Even with Shi Baoer''s protection, Yang Hongwu also felt the terrible negative information, and the whole person had an impulse to kill. This impulse, uncontrollable, his eyes, became crazy. "Yang Hongwu, you have to resist. If you can''t resist this negative information, you will become a puppet of the demon leader." Shi Baoer shouted and appeared in Yang Hongwu''s mind. This loud drink shocked Yang Hongwu, and his eyes suddenly cleared up. The supreme creation chapter, the refining Heart Sutra and the nine turn yin-yang formula work at the same time. Chapter 665 "Get out!" countless figures appeared in Yang Hongwu''s mind. It was a terrible demon. These demons were constantly invading and devouring Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu roared, his mind was clear, and all the demons were killed. He suddenly opened his eyes and a light shot out. The momentum of the whole person has changed greatly. Cultivation has broken through. Directly broke through to the level of the divine realm. At this moment, the small world in Yang Hongwu''s body is really condensed. Although this small world is full of devil''s power, it is also a small world. Moreover, the devil''s Pearl, as the original pearl of this world, constantly releases the devil''s power to expand the world. "Congratulations on opening up your own small world." at this time, the voice of shibao''er rang in Yang Hongwu''s ear. Shibao''er consumes a lot. Yang Hongwu clearly felt this. "Thank you very much." Yang Hongwu thanked from the bottom of his heart. Without the help of shibao''er, he could not open up a small world, or even be calculated by the demon emperor. "You''re welcome. I just hope you can help me in the future." said Shi bao''er. "Don''t worry, I promise you that when you have enough accomplishments, you will complete your requirements." shibao''er once made a condition with Yang Hongwu, and didn''t complete it until Yang Hongwu''s strength is strong enough. Although Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what it is, he must fulfill this promise when he is a man and promises. "Well, you master the wonderful function of the small world yourself. I''m going to sleep. I can''t help you for a while. If there''s anything, ask your Zhan Ling. The little girl knows a lot and can give you a lot of help." Yang Hongwu''s strength improved and opened up a small world. As the war spirit, Ying Xiaorui gained great benefits. At this time, Ying Xiaorui''s strength soared directly to the fourth floor of zunzhe territory. This is the fourth level of the venerable realm, which has been promoted by two levels at once. As a war spirit, it is very difficult to improve one level of cultivation, especially in the realm of venerable. And Ying Xiaorui was suddenly promoted to the fourth floor of the zunzhe realm. Such a speed is shocking. Of course, it was Yang Hongwu himself who gained the most benefits. His accomplishments broke through to the level of the divine realm and broke out. He could almost kill the level of the venerable realm without using the war spirit attachment. At least, in this plane space, in this ancient region, the warrior at the level of the venerable realm was not his opponent at all and could be easily killed by him. "Damn human, what did you do?" the land demon emperor looked at Yang Hongwu and was very angry. This damn human triggered the terrible evil force. Almost, he fell and became a slave of the devil. Why didn''t he get angry? I thought he had to take it out to study it. Unexpectedly, he began to move here, and it could cause such a huge change. The power of the devil''s pearl is very evil. However, as the land demon emperor, he can''t trigger it, because the bead has a strong seal. He knows this very well, so he doesn''t worry, but he didn''t think that this damn human, far beyond his expectation, could trigger the seal. "Ha ha, the land demon emperor, you miscalculated. You wanted to use this bead to deal with me, but you didn''t expect that it gave me a great benefit." Yang Hongwu couldn''t help laughing at the angry land demon emperor. This guy, this time, stealing chicken can''t erode rice. "The divine realm level, hum, what about the divine realm level? You''re far from it. I think I killed countless saints at the beginning, not to mention you only have a divine realm." the land demon emperor snorted coldly, "you''ve got the treasure. Should you fulfill your promise?" The land demon emperor doesn''t want to entangle with this damn human. This damn guy is too strange. He has the treasure of the ancestral devil and can devour the terrorist power of the bead. Is it the situation caused by the treasure of the ancestral devil? It is very possible for the demon emperor to think of this. The ancestral devil is powerful and extraordinary. In the eyes of the demon family, the ancestral devil is omnipotent. Therefore, if it is really a treasure of the ancestral devil, that bead may really be subdued. Thinking of this, the demon emperor regretted it very much, but he had nothing to do. This is life. I was suppressed by the ancestral demon treasure on this damn bastard. After swallowing a lot of power, I couldn''t suppress the Pearl full of evil power, so I had to give it to him. However, all this has made the damn human. The demon emperor thought of a terrible thing. This human fortune is terrible. Is he the lucky son of this catastrophe? Is it the man who should be robbed? Every 120000 years, there will be a catastrophe, that is, the demon clan invades nine days and ten places. In the nine days and ten places, every time the demon clan invades, a person with terrible luck will be born. He is called the son of luck and the son of destiny. He was born to stop the invasion of the demon clan. Over the years, the demon clan has invaded nine days and ten places countless times, but none of them is disappointed. Therefore, the demon clan has also made various studies on nine days and ten places. Every time, I hope to fight down nine days and ten places, become the slave land of the whole demon family and the pasture of the demon family. After research, it is clear that the cultivation of the demon clan is limited after entering nine days and ten places. Moreover, the biggest threat is the son of luck and fate. Their power and threat to the demon clan are more terrible than those demon hunters. Therefore, if the demon family wants to completely occupy the whole nine days and ten places, it is necessary to find human beings, find the lucky son of the whole nine days and ten places, kill them, or turn them into the talent of the demon family. However, this point is very difficult. This time, the demon family made a decision, that is, kill or become the demon family at all costs. Before the demon clan really entered the nine days and ten places, the people of the demon clan had begun to layout. This game had been arranged for 120000 years, that is to say, they were ready in the last World War, and the demon emperor was one of the people under the layout. Because almost all of the children of Qi and fortune generated each time rise from the ancient domain, the ancient domain is the focus of their attention. In the ancient regions, there were many people, among which the land demon emperor was just one of them, and others, even people much stronger than the land demon emperor, participated in this action. Chapter 666 "Really?" Yang Hongwu chuckled. "You can easily kill on the first floor of the divine realm. One finger will crush you to death. I''ll have a look." Yang Hongwu will never let go of this devil, let alone let him out. In the right arm, the magic hand is ready to move. It was suppressed by Yang Hongwu before. Now, Yang Hongwu has released the suppression of the magic hand. Naturally, he is ready to move again. Yang Hongwu found a fact, that is, the devil''s hand will never be weaker or even more powerful than the devil''s pearl. It''s just that the magic hand hasn''t recovered. Once restored, the power is absolutely unimaginable. There are many treasures on yourself. Of course, it may also be a time bomb, which may explode at any time. At that time, whether you can suppress it depends on your own strength. If we can grow to a certain level, there is absolutely no problem in suppressing these. At this point, Yang Hongwu has enough self-confidence. He is afraid that if something happens in the middle of the way, it will be in trouble. However, these concerns are meaningless. Yang Hongwu gathered his strength and grabbed the demon emperor. "You... Damn human, do you want to break your promise? Aren''t you afraid that I will explode and die with you?" cried the demon emperor. "Die together?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "You give me a try. You explode and explode. Do you really think I have no way? If it was before, I might be really worried about your explosion, but now, I''m not afraid at all. Thank you for the bead you gave me? That pound of power has opened up a small world for me." "What?" the demon emperor was shocked to the extreme. With the power of that bead, open up a small world? This person is a madman, absolutely a madman, but it is full of evil power, that is, he can only swallow a little, but also consume a huge spirit. Carefully, if he is careless, he may become a slave of the Pearl of the devil, lose his sense of autonomy and become a puppet. This human, unexpectedly nothing, is also used to open up a small world. It''s no wonder his realm has been promoted so fast? This is a madman, a complete madman. He is more crazy than his own demon clan, regardless of any consequences. However, he was relieved at the thought that he had the treasure of zumo. Perhaps it was the treasure of zumo that helped him suppress the terrible negative power. Thinking of this, the land demon emperor was very jealous. If he had the treasure of the ancestral devil, it would be good. In that way, he could refine the bead, obtain the terrible power, refine the terrible power, and he might become the real ancestral devil and the fourth ancestral devil of the demon family immediately. However, all this is impossible. Now he will face Yang Hongwu''s attack and the terrible hand. "Bullying people too much, bullying people too much, what about the ancestral demon treasure?" the land demon emperor was also angry. He was swallowed up so much energy before, but now he still comes. Do you really think he is a land demon emperor? Can you fiddle with it at will, round it yourself and flat it yourself? "Demon town sky!" The huge copper hammer suddenly flew up, as if it were a huge mountain. It was unstoppable. It smashed at Yang Hongwu and at that magic hand. Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. The magic hand suddenly became bigger, as if it were a big hand blocking the sky and the sun, full of power and supremacy. Compared with the copper hammer, the world would be blocked. At once, the copper hammer was beaten down, and then a black force turned into a big net and rolled the copper hammer in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the victory or defeat has been divided. The power of the magic hand has increased, while the land demon emperor has been suppressed and his cultivation has been weakened. It is not a grade at all. Plus, the magic hand could have suppressed the demon emperor. This time, the demon emperor had no resistance at all. "Damn, damn, you deserve to die." the angry land demon emperor, with a sharp corner growing on his head, began to tremble all over. His huge body stood up and the earth shook. He seems to be bursting out with all his strength. The demon Emperor himself is very powerful. If he can be completely released without the suppression of this seal, there is only one tenth left. Yang Hongwu will not be an opponent, even if there is the suppression of the magic hand. However, unfortunately, the fact is not as wonderful as the demon emperor thought. He just stood up. The huge copper pillar, the forbidden Rune on the chain and the ancient seal all gave out a strong light. The red copper pillars seemed to be the same as the scorching punishment against the most heinous criminals in the ordinary human kingdom. The red copper pillars, close to the body of the demon emperor, made a nourishing sound, and the air was filled with a burning smell. The chains around him were also golden and tighter, as if to tighten and cut the huge body of the demon emperor. Seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu was surprised. Unexpectedly, the copper pillar, the chain, the seal prohibition and the ancient Rune were so powerful. I don''t know who refined it. It''s definitely an imperial weapon, and it''s made specifically for the demon family. "Ah... Damn it, damn bastard, break it for me!" the land demon emperor roared, and his momentum soared up. The seal actually cracked a crack. The light of the copper pillar and chain suddenly faded. Yang Hongwu was shocked. Good guy, did the demon emperor hide his accomplishments before? This made Yang Hongwu feel a little wrong and dangerous. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the chains and copper pillars were blown out, the seal was broken, and the shape of the demon emperor changed into a two meter tall demon man. He fell in front of Yang Hongwu and kept twisting his body. "Human, you''re dead this time. For you, I exposed my original accomplishments and inspired my life-saving cards. You should be honored." the demon emperor looked at Yang Hongwu''s right hand and was still afraid. He had tried the power of the magic hand. Although he was out of trouble now, he didn''t dare to deal with Yang Hongwu''s right hand rashly, The magic hand made him very afraid. In fact, the land demon emperor and some other powerful demons are deliberately sealed in order to wait for the coming of the next demon invasion war. Before that, they should find the son of human luck, and then kill him or demonize him into a demon. Now, it is obvious that the demon emperor has turned Yang Hong Wudang into the son of luck and the one that the whole demon family is looking for. Therefore, it cost a huge price, activated his sealed memory and power, and broke the seal. Chapter 667 At this time, Yang Hongwu also looked dignified. Unexpectedly, the land demon emperor broke the seal, and the huge copper pillar and chain could not trap him. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s dragon soul was ready to move. This surprised Yang Hongwu to the extreme. The dragon soul, by the way, was ready to move at the beginning. There were treasures to attract his own dragon soul. Now Yang Hongwu simply let go of the suppression of the dragon soul. "Whoosh!" With a sound, the dragon soul appeared, turned into a golden dragon, and made a deafening sound of dragon chanting around Yang Hongwu. After the Dragon chanted, the copper pillar and chain that were shocked and flew out by the demon emperor merged into a golden dragon and flew towards the dragon soul of Yang Hongwu. The dragon soul disappeared into the Golden Dragon. Suddenly, Yang Hongwu felt that he had an inexplicable connection with the Golden Dragon. Yang Hongwu found out that the golden dragon, that is, the just bronze pillar and chain, is a treasure called the Golden Dragon demon killing whip. It is said that the demon killing whip is made of a dragon tendon and spine. Only those who have the blood of the dragon and the soul of the dragon can recognize the Lord. Yang Hongwu happens to have this condition. The Golden Dragon demon killing whip recognized the Lord. Once the magic hand changed, it became restless and seemed to be angry, provoking the Golden Dragon demon killing whip. The Golden Dragon demon killing whip is not easy to provoke. It will break out between the two. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly and hurriedly communicated with the Golden Dragon demon killing whip and the devil''s hand. They can''t let the two guys fight. They fight inside without killing the enemy. How can they be masters? Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to die. What makes Yang Hongwu happy is that the magic hand and the Golden Dragon kill the devil whip still obey Yang Hongwu''s words and let them not fight if they don''t fight. Yang Hongwu was relieved. "Go and kill that guy!" Yang Hongwu thought, commanded the golden dragon to kill the devil whip and the devil hand, and launched an attack on the demon emperor. Needless to say, the power of the magic hand is the nemesis of the land demon emperor, and the Golden Dragon demon killing whip is the same. Both have their own consciousness and are the nemesis of the demon family. Compared with the magic hand, the Golden Dragon demon killing whip is more powerful with the support of Yang Hongwu''s dragon soul. He turned into a golden dragon, roared, rushed up, opened his teeth and claws, and wanted to tear the demon emperor alive. The magic hand is not willing to be weak. If you can become a dragon, can''t I? The magic hand also turned into a dragon, but it was a black magic dragon. It was powerful, domineering, murderous and full of destruction. Of course, Yang Hongwu also knows the power of the demon emperor. Just look at the momentum. Here, although there is the suppression of the laws of heaven and earth, and the strength of the land demon Emperor may not be able to give full play to it, if you are in this situation, you may not be able to deal with it with the help of the magic hand and the Golden Dragon whip. Therefore, without any hesitation, Yang Hongwu broke out all his strength. "War spirit possessed!" Ying Xiaorui''s fighting spirit suddenly possessed him, and Yang Hongwu''s momentum soared. From the level of the divine realm to the level Four of the venerable realm at once, this increase in strength and momentum is not a bit. After the war spirit possessed the body, Yang Hongwu also opened his own war body. Jiulong holy body broke out completely. Here, Yang Hongwu is not worried that his holy body will be found. Now he wants to kill the demon emperor. If it doesn''t break out in full, I''m afraid his life will be explained here. "Xuanlong nine changes, the sixth change!" "Hercules formula, open!" All broke out. At this moment, Yang Hongwu was surrounded by dragons and auspicious clouds. He seemed to be an invincible God of war. With the invincible momentum in the world, no one could be invincible at all. "Kill the devil!" With a burst of drink, Yang Hongwu''s mana condensed at his fingertips and turned into a big hand, which came from the depths of the void. The big hand stretched out a finger, full of destructive power. The destructive power of this finger is for the demon family. This golden power is boundless and full of heaven and earth righteousness. The devil killing finger, the Golden Dragon devil killing whip and the magic hand, three terrible forces, attacked the land demon emperor. "The devil shook the sky!" The figure of the demon emperor soared. With a big hand, a huge copper hammer appeared in his hand, as if he had turned into an ancient beast, with a ferocious face and a crazy roar. He wanted to tear up any creature that offended its majesty, kill them all and devour them all. The devil''s flame is rolling, like the flood in the surging river. It is unstoppable, and the world will be shaken. A terrible monster rushed towards the golden dragon, the magic dragon and the huge finger. These forces suddenly collided together. The next moment, the earth shook and the whole Magic Mountain shook. As if a huge earthquake had occurred, the whole demon mountain broke out. With great power, Shengsheng destroyed the upper part of the demon mountain. The tall demon mountain was blown up in half at once. Facing the impact of this terrorist force, Yang Hongwu had to open the fairy tower and protect himself with the fairy tower. Although Yang Hongwu''s current strength is equivalent to the four layers of zunzhe territory, how terrible is it that these forces burst out completely in this narrow space? The space was torn up at once, forming a terrible space crack. Part of the whole demon mountain was swallowed into the space crack. That dark huge space crack seemed to be an ancient beast, very powerful, to swallow everything. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to bear the terrible power. Moreover, it''s too dangerous to enter the space crack. Last time, I almost died. This time, of course, I won''t take any more risks. The power of the immortal pagoda is very powerful, which firmly protects Yang Hongwu. As for the land demon emperor, he is not so lucky. Although the land demon emperor is powerful, there is no way to burst out here after all. In addition, he also had the terrorist attack erupted by Yang Hongwu and the devil killing finger, which did great harm to him. With the devil killing whip and the devil''s hand, they restrained him and were his nemesis. The devil killing whip mercilessly bombarded him, and the magic dragon turned by the magic hand continued to devour the spirit of the earth devil erupted by the earth devil emperor. The devil king is certainly not an opponent. After the huge impact, the demon emperor had vomited blood at the corners of his mouth and disordered his breath. It was not easy to settle down and not be sucked in by the terrible space crack. At this time, the land demon emperor is ready to escape. This human must be the son of luck. He is not an opponent. He must wake up the others before he can deal with him. Thinking of this, the earth demon emperor flashed a light in his eyes. With a flick of his finger, a dark light appeared, which shot at Yang Hongwu quickly. Chapter 668 Yang Hongwu couldn''t dodge. This light, like eyes, chased Yang Hongwu and finally disappeared into Yang Hongwu''s body. However, while the black light didn''t enter Yang Hongwu''s body, the demon emperor was also beaten on his body by three powerful forces. The huge body creaked. Finally, with a bang, the body of the demon emperor burst open. The black dragon transformed by the devil''s hand devoured the flesh and blood of the demon emperor after the explosion. It swallowed half of it a few times. The body of the demon emperor is so huge that it is a hill. Compared with it, the magic dragon transformed by the magic hand will be dwarfed. The whole is dozens of times more than the magic hand turned into a magic dragon. However, the magic dragon swallowed the flesh and blood of the demon emperor at an amazing speed, but the body did not grow up, as if it were a bottomless hole, which could not be filled at all. However, after swallowing the power of the demon emperor, Yang Hongwu felt that the magic hand became more and more powerful. However, Yang Hongwu at this time had no mind to care about the situation of the magic hand. Now he is in big trouble. It is the dark light emitted before smashing the body of the demon emperor. This dark light is the strength of the demon emperor''s whole body and the original strength of the demon emperor''s soul. The strength of the demon emperor is incomparable. The strength in the peak period is to catch up with the great emperor. How strong is it? How terrible is a great emperor? Every move can destroy a world, and although the strength of the demon emperor is not as good as it is, it is not much worse. How could the soul origin of his whole body be weak? Of course, it''s impossible to seize Yang Hongwu. The demon emperor doesn''t have the ability to seize Yang Hongwu. In Yang Hongwu''s body, in his sea space and in the Shenfu, it can be said that it is very vast, far beyond ordinary people. In addition, there are countless powerful beings stationed in them, such as Shi bao''er, such as Jiutian Xuanyin tower, and so on. These are powerful beings. Moreover, in Yang Hongwu''s knowledge of the sea, Yang Hongwu took the initiative. Yang Hongwu practiced the nine turn yin-yang formula and the thousand Buddha elimination formula. After cultivating the devil killing finger, the God startling finger, and the thunder running hand, these are the skills to restrain the demon family. Therefore, in Yang Hongwu''s knowledge of the sea, the demon emperor has no way to enter. Once he enters it, he will face the danger of destruction. Therefore, the demon emperor was not stupid. He didn''t enter the sea, but wanted to devour the dragon soul of Yang Hongwu. The dragon soul is very powerful. After merging with the Golden Dragon demon killing whip, the strength becomes very terrible. However, the land demon emperor has been sealed by the Golden Dragon demon killing whip for so many years. He is very familiar with the smell of the Golden Dragon demon killing whip. Although the Golden Dragon demon killing whip has suppressed the land demon emperor for so many years, it also consumes a lot, even if it has been restored due to the dragon soul, The same did not reach its peak. The demon emperor wants to enter the Golden Dragon demon whip first, become the spirit of the Golden Dragon demon whip, and then slowly recover. At that time, at the critical moment of Yang Hongwu''s growth, he will launch a counter attack, take away Yang Hongwu, or destroy the son of human luck. What he thought was very beautiful. But in fact, it was not so smooth. The dragon soul is closely related to Yang Hongwu and is a Yuanshen of Yang Hongwu. If he wants to devour Yang Hongwu''s yuan God, how can he not feel it? Suddenly it broke out. The dragon soul launched the dragon soul to swallow the sky to devour the soul source of the earth demon emperor. However, Yang Hongwu was surprised. The dragon soul swallowing the sky has always been very powerful and overbearing. No matter what soul or God, they can''t escape the swallowing power of the dragon soul swallowing the sky, but the local demon emperor actually blocked it. In the soul of the demon emperor, there is a small black ring. This little black ring is full of the power of terror, which is the power of endless destruction. After Yang Hongwu got the devil''s Pearl, refined the power of the devil''s Pearl and opened up his own small world, he couldn''t be clearer about the power of the black ring. This little ring is the power of the demon pearl condensed by the demon pearl after the demon emperor absorbed it for so many years. It''s no small matter. The runes above are seals on the Pearl of demons. It is this strange Rune prohibition and strange seal that makes Yang Hongwu''s dragon soul unable to swallow it. That''s why Yang Hongwu has a headache. This is the soul origin of the land demon emperor. He has entered the Golden Dragon demon whip. He wants to compete for control with himself and occupy his body. Where will Yang Hongwu agree? However, it also caused great trouble to Yang Hongwu. Although he doesn''t worry about being swallowed up by the demon emperor and seizing the control of the Golden Dragon demon killing whip, this guy, in the Golden Dragon demon killing whip, he can''t control the Golden Dragon demon killing whip. He has to spare his energy and guard against this bastard all the time. "Damn human, you are indeed the son of good fortune. Knowing the sea is so terrible. The dragon soul is also your God." the land demon emperor was very angry. He thought he could easily and successfully capture the Golden Dragon and kill the devil whip, and then deal with Yang Hongwu, but he didn''t think that Yang Hongwu was not only a God, but also one of his gods. At present, it is impossible to devour the dragon soul and occupy the Golden Dragon demon killing whip in a short time. Only take your time, which always makes the demon emperor unwilling. I am the emperor of the earth devil family. Although I am not the ancestor devil or the devil emperor, my strength is only one step away from the devil emperor. "Master, there''s a way maybe we can try." at this time, Ying Xiaorui said. "What way?" Yang Hongwu thought of what Shi Baoer said to himself when he fell asleep, and asked himself to listen to Ying Xiaorui''s opinions. Yingxiaorui''s strength has been restored a lot now, and the zunzhe realm is on the fourth floor. Although there may be a distance from the peak of Ying Xiaorui, the memory should be restored a lot. In addition, listening to Shi bao''er, I, the little Rui of war spirit shadow, seems to have a much larger background than I imagined. "You can enter the demon world, that is, the master''s small world." Ying Xiaorui said. "My little world? Demon world?" Yang Hongwu didn''t know what to say. Therefore, how could his little world become the demon world? The demon world, shouldn''t it be the world of the terrible demon family? Our own small world has just been opened up. Although we can''t let ordinary warriors in, we won''t become the demon world. "Yes, master, in fact, the master''s current world is the birth of a new demon world," said Ying Xiaorui, "When the master is strong enough, the demon world will take shape and become a real demon world in the future. Even if the master has enough ability, he can devour the original demon world and integrate it with the master''s demon world. At that time, the master can become the master of the demon family and control the whole demon family." Chapter 669 Control the demon family and become the master of the demon family. Yang Hongwu shook his head. He didn''t have such great ambition. Besides, if I became the controller of the demon family, wouldn''t I stand on the opposite side of the whole nine days and ten places? It is estimated that if he really becomes the controller of the demon family, he will face the pursuit of the strong in the whole nine days and ten places. Of course, this is the only way to deal with the soul origin of the demon emperor. With a move of thought, Yang Hongwu pulled the Golden Dragon demon killing whip and entered the small evil world. For the time being, he called that small world the small evil world. When it develops, it will really become a demon world. At that time, if the demon family can be caught into the little evil world, the power of the little evil world will become stronger and stronger. "What the hell is this place?" the land demon emperor entered the little evil world and was shocked. Is this... Is it in the small world of the little beast? Thinking of this, he was shocked. Just now the guy said that he made him complete and let him open up a small world. Here, I''m afraid, is the small world that has just opened up successfully. This is too abnormal. The small world opened up just now is so vast. I have to admit that this little beast is a genius, a super genius. He is worthy of being the son of luck. If you can swallow this guy and take him away, you may reach the realm of zumo. No, you may even have the opportunity to surpass zumo. It''s just, it''s too difficult. He felt his strength being disintegrated. The origin of his soul was swallowed up a little. This shocked the demon emperor. Although it is only a trace, I can hardly feel it, but the original power of my soul is indeed being swallowed up. If this goes on, his strength will be improved, and his original strength will be swallowed up faster and faster. Regret, regret. Once the source of the soul is swallowed up, it is really death. He doesn''t want to die, he doesn''t want to be swallowed up. Yang Hongwu also found this. He was surprised that he could easily devour the soul source of the land demon emperor. Although the speed was very slow, he had not made efforts. In this little devil world, this is their own world. They are the masters here and control everything. Any creature in this space should be controlled by themselves. Of course, unless his strength is very strong, beyond the laws of this small world. However, where is it so easy to surpass the suppression of the laws of this world? The original power here is the Pearl of refining demons. It is the original power of the powerful leader of the demon family. Its actual power is even beyond the existence of the great emperor. Therefore, the source law here is very powerful and not so easy to break. What''s more, the demon emperor now only has the source of the soul. It''s just a source of the soul. It''s impossible to shake these laws. Don''t say it''s just the soul origin of the great saint level. Even the great emperor level may not be shaken. What''s more, the origin of the soul of the demon emperor does not belong to the peak period. Therefore, the demon emperor at this time can say that there is no room for resistance, that is, the lamb to be slaughtered is the same as the meat on the chopping board. "Welcome to my little world. I call it the little evil world. It was opened up by the power of the bead you gave me." Yang Hongwu''s body flashed and appeared in front of the demon emperor. The demon emperor was here and was stripped from the Golden Dragon demon whip by Yang Hongwu. "You..." "Ha ha, what''s up, Mr. demon emperor? Are you surprised that your strength is disappearing?" Yang Hongwu looked at the demon emperor. He was just so arrogant and wanted to take away himself. Now he has become a lost dog. "You... You..." the demon emperor''s face was very gloomy. "Aren''t you afraid of my self explosion?" "You explode yourself?" Yang Hongwu chuckled. Here, Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry about his self explosion. Self explosion can''t destroy this small world. He can even help himself expand the small evil world. "Don''t deceive people too much," said the demon emperor angrily. "Obey me." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "otherwise, you have only one way to die." Yang Hongwu was going to devour this guy. However, on second thought, his little devil world seems too monotonous. Moreover, he can''t let others in. Nini and Liuli are not suitable to come in, let alone Yuji and Hu Xiuer. In the future, this small world will certainly become a world of demons. The world of demons will become its own slave world. But it still needs someone to manage it. This demon emperor is a good choice. This guy, but the emperor of the demon family, once commanded the demon family and subdued him, it will benefit a lot. Not only one more powerful slave, but also some useful information about the land demon clan. There is another important point. Yang Hongwu is a guy who can absorb the power of the demon pearl and refine it into a demon ring. Yang Hongwu is very interested in this. This demon ring is so powerful that it can''t even swallow its own dragon soul. If you can combine it with your own yin-yang soul locking mantra, it will have unexpected benefits. "You are dreaming." the demon emperor''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t want to die, but he couldn''t do it if he wanted to obey Yang Hongwu. It is impossible for the emperor of the demon family to submit to a warrior on the first floor of the divine realm. His dignity does not allow him to do that. "Then you choose to die." Yang Hongwu''s face sank. He didn''t want to face. He didn''t have so much time and patience to spend time with the demon emperor. Since he didn''t want to obey, he would kill him directly. With that, Yang Hongwu''s right hand gathered strength, and the finger power of the devil killing finger gathered again. "Wait." looking at the terrorist power condensed by Yang Hongwu''s fingers, the demon emperor panicked. This guy is not kidding. If he is outside, he can''t destroy himself, but here, this is Yang Hongwu''s world. He can really destroy himself. "Figured it out?" "I am willing to obey you, but you should open up the power here so that I can practice." said the demon emperor. "This is nature." Yang Hongwu nodded. "After you obey me, you are your own people. I''ve never been stingy with my own people." "Well, I''m willing to obey you." the demon emperor nodded. "Let go of your soul," said Yang Hongwu. Although the land demon emperor is very unwilling, he also knows that if he refuses at this time, he will have to die. In order to live, he can only live in a muddle and become a slave of Yang Hongwu. Life and death are under his control. After being branded with the mark of life and death, the demon emperor smiled bitterly. I didn''t expect that the emperor of his noble demon family would fall to such a point. Chapter 670 Yang Hongwu was relieved that this guy was really hard to deal with. If he really blew himself up, he would also cause great harm to himself. The land demon emperor was subdued, and the Golden Dragon demon killing whip was also collected. The seal prohibition in the cave lost its goal and immediately began to disintegrate. Before long, all the seals and prohibitions disappeared. The seal and prohibition disappear. It''s not a problem to break the stone gate. At this time, the old ape king also woke up. "Master, go quickly, I''ll come to the back of the hall." the old ape king shouted as soon as he woke up. Yang Hongwu said, "well, it''s all right. The demon emperor is dead. Now you open the stone gate." "Master, are you... Is what you said true?" the old ape King rubbed his eyes, and some did not believe that the land demon emperor was so powerful and invincible. Although his master''s strength was good, he was very different from the land demon emperor. How could he be killed? If there was no special connection, he suspected that the person in front of him was false, which was changed by the land demon emperor. "Just break the stone gate," said Yang Hongwu. Without much explanation, as a slave, he doesn''t need to know many things. Now we have to deal with the demon king. The demon kings have been cleaned up by themselves and become their own slaves. Yang Hongwu doesn''t pay attention to the demon king at all. "Yes." With all his strength, the old ape king suddenly hit it with a stick. It hit the stone gate heavily, and suddenly made a loud noise. "Boom!" The tall stone gate collapsed and raised dust all over the ground. The old ape king felt incredible and was really smashed open by himself. At first, he smashed the stone gate many times. The terrible anti earthquake force hurt him a lot. This time, he smashed the stone gate open? Outside the stone gate. The demon king''s face changed greatly. He was waiting to devour Yang Hongwu''s blood, but suddenly, the stone gate was smashed. No matter who it is, it''s not a good thing for him. If the man and the old ape broke the stone gate, he must be dead. But if it''s the terrible demon emperor, he still has a glimmer of vitality, but he will also become someone else''s hand and be called by him. As a high man, how is the king willing to hand over his rights and wait for others to give orders? Neither of these two situations is what he wants to see. But there is no way. What you want to see doesn''t appear. What you don''t want to see happens. People who just hope to come out are seriously injured and have their own advantages. The smoke and dust dispersed and saw the man coming out. The pupil of the demon king''s eyes narrowed sharply, as if it were like a fine needle. It''s the old ape king and the man. This is the last thing he wants to see. Moreover, the strength of human beings has been improved. The level of divine realm is from Daotai realm to the level of divine realm. What great adventure did he get in it? Or, what agreement did the human and the demon emperor reach? "King of the devil, you bastard, take your life!" seeing the king of the devil, the old ape king was very aggressive. He swung a big stick and threw it at the king of the devil. The demon king''s eyes narrowed. Looking at the old ape king who attacked him, he didn''t pay attention at all. Although the strength of the old ape king is good, he is not at the same level as him. With a wave of his right hand, he holds a huge mace in his hand. Then he smashed it, as if he had turned into a terrible demon, ferocious and arrogant, and issued an angry roar to tear the old ape king to pieces. "Bang!" The two forces collided. The demon king did not move. The old ape King flew out for tens of meters and hit the wall before falling down. The old ape King vomited out his blood, struggled to get up, looked at the demon king, and his eyes were full of discontent. "Well, you are not his opponent." Yang Hongwu waved to the very unwilling old ape king. Although the strength of the old ape king is good, after all, the gap between the old ape king and the demon king is still too large. He can''t be the opponent of the demon king. Unless his strength goes further and breaks through a level, he can draw with the demon king. In terms of combat talent, there is no doubt about the old ape king, but the realm is much worse than the demon king. He has absolute power and occupies an absolute advantage. Even if he has rich combat experience, the old ape king is not an opponent. This is the reason why we can break thousands of laws with one force. As long as you have enough strength, even if you have more skills, it will be futile. Of course, it is not easy to reach this level, unless your strength exceeds your opponent too much and reaches the point of absolute crushing. "Vulnerable." the demon king said coldly, "human, you''ve got something. Now I''m the demon mountain right away. I don''t care." "Are you kidding?" Yang Hongwu gave the old ape king a pill and took it. The disordered breath of the old ape king was immediately adjusted. The injury was constantly repaired, the strength was gradually improved, and even there were faint signs of breakthrough. "Elixir, the best healing elixir." seeing the elixir taken out by Yang Hongwu, the demon king''s eyes flashed greedy. Unexpectedly, there was such a elixir on the human body. There are many miraculous medicines in the demon mountain, but even the most precious miraculous medicine has no such quick effect. If you can get these pills and have enough, you can dominate the wild mountains. Perhaps, this human is still a powerful alchemist. It would be great if we could catch him and let him serve himself and become his own alchemy slave. The demon king was very ambitious, but at the moment, he was just thinking. On the surface, although he was calm, he was not afraid of Yang Hongwu. In fact, he was ready to escape from the bottom of his heart. Although Di Mo mountain is important, his own life is more important. "If you want to kill me, let me leave like this? Do you think I''m such a talkative person? Besides, you''ve hurt my men now." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "Demon king, you must also know that there is terror in the previous cave. However, the terror has been eliminated by me and has been greatly benefited. My cultivation has broken through to the level of the divine realm. When I am in the Taoist realm, I can kill you. Now you don''t even have a chance to escape." "Ha ha, what a big tone, human, do you think I will believe your nonsense? In the cave, how powerful the sealed existence is. In the whole ancient region, no one will be his opponent. How can you kill him?" the demon king didn''t believe it at all. Chapter 671 The reaction of the demon king was expected by Yang Hongwu. The strength of the demon emperor was really terrible. If it weren''t for his special situation, he couldn''t have dealt with him. For another person, there is nothing to do, or it will only be the dessert of the demon emperor. However, the demon emperor met himself. It doesn''t matter whether the demon king believes it or not, and Yang Hongwu doesn''t need him to believe it. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Since this guy is stubborn, clean him up. With a wave of his right hand, a Golden Whip spun in his hand, and then turned into a golden dragon, cruising around Yang Hongwu. Seeing the Golden Dragon turned into a whip, the demon king''s face changed greatly. The Golden Whip gave him a very familiar smell. It seemed to be as strong as the chain of the demon emperor in the seal of the cave. This whip made him feel the breath of death, very uncomfortable. Did this man really kill that terrible demon? Otherwise, how can you even take this whip? No, it should be the supreme treasure that can lock the demon emperor? After hesitating for a moment, he was ready to escape. His body turned into a black wind and swept away in the distance, with great speed. It was like a black lightning. His behavior made Yang Hongwu also a little stunned. However, Yang Hongwu has always noticed that since the Golden Dragon demon killing whip has been sacrificed, it has already locked the demon king. He was not allowed to escape at all. The Golden Dragon transformed into a magic whip sent out a powerful dragon chant and chased up the black lightning transformed by the demon king. One is black, the other is gold, one before and one after, chasing up. The speed of the demon king was very fast, but the speed of the Golden Dragon demon killing whip was not slow at all, and closely followed him. "Damn it!" when he found the chasing Golden Dragon demon killing whip, his face changed slightly and scolded in his mouth. I knew that I should have escaped while the human being was closed in the cave. Now I regret it. It''s just that it''s too late to regret at this time. "Stop him, stop him for me." the demon king crazily grabbed the other demons around and threw them behind him. He seemed to be crazy and ran away. Those demons were stunned when they saw their ancestors being chased so crazy, but they soon recovered. In the demons, the king of demons is the most important and powerful existence in the family. No one dares to listen to his words, even if they die, they will agree. They are absolutely loyal to the demon king. In their hearts, the demon king is supreme, the most powerful and invincible. No one can defeat him. However, now he is chased by a golden dragon. That must be the despicable means of the Golden Dragon. The dragon family once attacked the demon mountain, but they were defeated without exception. Therefore, in the eyes of the demon people, the dragon family is nothing. "Kill him, kill the damn golden dragon!" These demons roared loudly, one by one grabbed the war knife and wolf tooth huge stick, and rushed towards the Golden Dragon demon killing whip, fearing life and death. "Bang bang!" The Golden Dragon turned into a golden dragon by the Golden Dragon''s demon killing whip impacted the past. The demons they met died when they met. It was basically rolling without any obstruction. It was like a small ant trying to block the way of the elephant. It had no effect at all. However, even so, those people of the demons, regardless of life and death, still rushed towards the Golden Dragon demon whip. Just for the words of the demon king, in order to give the demon king, the king of their demon family, the largest and most noble ancestor of the demon family a breathing time. Yang Hongwu frowned. Originally, the speed of the Golden Dragon demon killing whip was slightly faster than that of the demon king, but it became slower when blocked by these demon people. The dispute between experts, even if it is only delayed a little or slowed down a little, will make a huge difference. It seems you have to do it yourself. Although the Golden Dragon demon killing whip is powerful, it is only a weapon after all. Although it has its own consciousness and strong wisdom, it is still too weak. In other words, it''s not smart enough. It doesn''t grow to that point. It still needs some time to improve. Looking at some proud demon king over there, a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. "Yin Yang soul lock curse!" A light drink. The power of the yuan God broke out and formed an invisible attack, which suddenly crossed the space and bombarded the sea yuan God of the demon king. The speed slowed down when the demon Wang dun. The dark light paused obviously. It was just a moment, not even a breath, but it was just a little time. At this moment, the Golden Dragon demon killing whip had rushed up. The golden dragon it turned into opened its big mouth, roared, stretched out its sharp claws, and grabbed the demon king. The demon king had no way to dodge and was caught at once. "Bang!" The huge power immediately photographed the demon king from the sky, hit him heavily on the ground and made a deep pit on the ground. "Roar..." With another roar, the Golden Dragon demon whip rushed up again. There was only one thought in his mind, that is, the order given by Yang Hongwu to kill the demon king, kill him, kill him. The Golden Dragon demon killing whip seemed to turn into a golden lightning and fell on the demon king at once. "Pa!" At this moment, the Golden Dragon demon killing whip changed into its original shape. It was a Golden Whip, and there were Golden Dragon virtual shadows around the whip. The whole whip, like a huge dragon body, has terrible spikes on it. A slap on the demon king, and blood splashed out. It also made a Zizi sound, as if it had been corroded by some terrible venom. And the demon king screamed bitterly. The speed of the Golden Dragon''s demon killing whip is getting faster and faster. Around the demon king, I just see countless Golden Whip shadows. Before long, the breath of the demon king weakened, and the cry had long disappeared. "Can''t help fighting?" Yang Hongwu didn''t believe it. Although the Golden Dragon demon killing whip was domineering, it wouldn''t kill such a powerful guy as the demon man king so soon? After all, the Golden Dragon demon killing whip does not have its own mana support now. If it has its own mana support, it is still possible to kill the demon king in such a short time. Besides, as the ancestor of the demons, the most powerful existence does not have a life-saving card? Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe it at all. Chapter 672 Yang Hongwu is a very cautious person. Under such circumstances, he dare not be careless. With a wave of his hand, the Golden Dragon demon killing whip was collected into the little evil world by Yang Hongwu. Then, Yang Hongwu ran his mana, condensed it in his hand and ejected it with one finger. Magic finger! This demon killing means that it has terrible lethality to the demon king, which is even more terrible than the Golden Dragon demon killing whip. The terrible golden giant finger condensed by the mana moved when he saw that it was about to bombard the demon king. His body was like a flexible ape, very fast. He turned over and got up. He tried to avoid Yang Hongwu''s evil killing finger. However, how mysterious the devil killing finger is, it is Yang Hongwu''s full exertion. If it is so easy to avoid, it is not the evolution of the startling finger. The subtlety of the magic killing finger does not need to be different from that of the God shaking finger. The God shaking finger is an imperial skill, a powerful imperial skill, but Yang Hongwu has not completely mastered it. Similarly, the magic killing finger evolved from the God shaking finger is also an imperial skill, and Yang Hongwu''s understanding of the magic killing finger is much deeper than that of the God shaking finger. This finger is full of supreme mystery and powerful power to cut evil and destroy demons! "Damn it, the mountains and rivers are broken!" The demon king roared, and the violent power was released. The whole person seemed to be a world destroying demon God. The terrible power wanted to break the whole space. Huge cracks appeared on the ground and spread like cobwebs, which was the result of the outbreak of the terrifying power of the demon king. However, although the power is strong, there is still no way to resist the terrible devil killing finger. In front of the devil killing finger, the power of the demon king was weakened, greatly weakened, and his powerful strength could not be brought into play at all. "Boom!" Killing demons means colliding with the attack of the demon king. The magic power gathered by the demon king formed a huge fist. However, under the devil killing finger, the huge fist melted, as if ice and snow met a hot flame, melting constantly, and very fast. The fist strength was melted, and the power of the demon killing finger bombarded the demon king. A huge turtle shell appeared on the demon king. It was a treasure armor, which protected the demon king and minimized his injury. "Is this the bottom card of the demon king?" Yang Hongwu saw the tortoise shell armor, and his eyes twinkled with surprise. Tortoise shell armor, even the powerful black tortoise, although its defense is amazing, it can''t resist the attack of the demon killing finger. It seems that this turtle shell armor is not so simple. I''m afraid even if it''s not an imperial weapon, it''s also a top defense holy weapon. This defensive tortoise shell armor may be much stronger than your own real dragon armor. This is a treasure armour. Although they are useless, they can give it to others and their own women. Their strength is not strong and they just need it. "You can''t kill me." seeing that he was protected by treasure armor, the king of the earth demon raised a smile, which meant provocation to Yang Hongwu. "Do you really think I can''t kill you?" Yang Hongwu was completely angry when he saw that this guy was still so successful. He didn''t want to explode, but even provoked himself. What''s really trying to die. "War spirit possessed!" Yang Hongwu, who has reached the first level of the divine realm, has increased his strength. Now it takes a lot longer to display the attached body of the war spirit than before. The attached body of the war spirit has reached the fourth level of the venerable realm, really broke out, and can even kill the fifth and sixth levels of the venerable realm. The gap between the demon king and the demon emperor is too big. If it is suppressed again, even if there is a turtle shell and armor, it will inevitably die. Yang Hongwu''s strength has changed greatly. The demon king really changed his color this time and was frightened. His treasure armor was very strong. He knew that at the beginning, he was not sure that he could resist Yang Hongwu. However, the previous terrible finger was blocked by the treasure armor, so that his injury was not very serious at all, at most it was a slight injury. Such scars can be recovered after more than a dozen breaths. It can be said that the blow just did him no harm at all. However, this time, in the face of this blow, the demon king could not calm down. This time, he had a premonition, a very strong premonition that his treasure armor could not be stopped. He might really be unable to stop it. If you can''t stop it, the power of terror will surely kill yourself. "No, I won''t. my treasure armor can certainly block the attack of this damn human." the demon king secretly cheered himself, and there was a trace of happiness and thought in his heart. However, the reality is cruel. Yang Hongwu''s combat effectiveness soared after he showed his war spirit possessed body. Once again, the magic killing finger is displayed. This finger is infinitely powerful. Compared with before, it is far more powerful than before. It can be said that it is a heaven and a earth, which is hardly comparable. The huge golden finger seems to be the finger of the God of war from the ancient times. Once pointed out, any demon God will be killed. "Boom!" The terrible fingers collided with the tortoise shaped armor. The huge Qi spread, and the whole demon mountain was impacted. Many ancient trees were broken by this hegemonic force, and the miasma surrounding the whole earth demon mountain was shocked by this terrible force. And the tortoise shell armor, under this powerful force, could not resist. Cracks appeared. And there was a sound of ''click, click''. After a few breaths, the huge turtle shell burst with a loud bang. After the tortoise shell burst, the power suddenly impacted on the demon king. Although the demon king is not a real demon family, he is flowing with the blood of the demon family. Although it is inferior to the demon emperor, it is also the strongest existence among the demon people, that is, entering the demon family, his blood is also very advanced and noble. Compared with the devil killing finger, it is specifically aimed at the demon family. The more advanced the opponent''s blood is, the more powerful the lethality is. The power of killing demons refers to the terrible and deadly poison on the demon king, which can not be contaminated at all. "Ah..." The demon king uttered a shrill scream. The power eroded his body and devoured his flesh. The golden light expanded quickly, and a few breaths had spread to the whole body of the demon king. In the end, the body of the demon king, like the previous tortoise shell armor, also burst. His body, completely dissipated in the air. Yang Hongwu grabbed the void and caught a black light. It was the soul of the demon king. Yang Hongwu threw it into the little evil world at once. Chapter 673 "Lord of the devil... You..." after being thrown into the little evil world, the king of the devil was stunned to see the Lord of the devil appear. This is true. The Lord of the devil was really defeated by him and imprisoned in this. In his eyes, it was the most incredible and impossible thing to happen. It happened. "Master, do you want me to teach this little guy?" the land demon emperor looked at the people who came in and knew them. The blood of the land demon family flowed in this guy, but it was not the real land demon family, but the land demon human family, a half human demon family produced by the combination of human and land demon family. "Yes, I''ll leave this guy to you." Yang Hongwu nodded. This guy has lived in the wild 100000 mountain for so long. He knows many things about the wild 100000 mountain clearly. He lives much longer than the old ape king. Naturally, he knows much more things, which will be very helpful for Yang Hongwu to continue to go deep into the mountain of death. Dimo mountain is the closest to the mountain of death. It is the only place where you can enter the mountain of death freely. I believe no one knows the mountain of death better than the demon king. "Yes, master." the demon king was happy. As soon as he mentioned the demon king, he went to one side. For the demon king, there was no fun in the little demon world. Here came a demon king who could just let him have fun and pass the time. Yang Hongwu went out of the little devil world and looked at the released spirit pulse on the demon mountain. Today''s demon mountain has lost its miasma, and the whole mountain has become like a fairyland on earth. It is definitely a rare blessed place. If you set up a sect here, although it is not as good as the four immortal houses, it should be much stronger than those families or sects. "Brother, if you move this spiritual pulse into the real dragon world, sister bao''er will wake up." at this time, Nini''s voice appeared in Yang Hongwu''s mind. "Can you move into the real dragon world?" Yang Hongwu hurriedly asked. "Yes." "What should I do?" Yang Hongwu asked hurriedly. With the help of Shi Baoer, everything should be much smoother, so that Yang Hongwu himself has more confidence. This is absolutely a fact. Shi bao''er''s body is a gem of life, and her strength is also very powerful. I''m afraid she is stronger than the general emperor, but her cultivation has not been restored. Moreover, she is equivalent to an encyclopedia. If you ask her about things you don''t know and things you don''t understand, you can basically get satisfactory answers. Of course, Yang Hongwu also knows that he can''t rely too much on others. However, it''s still a priority to wake up Shi Baoer. Not to mention that the mountain of death is full of crisis and near death, it is said that Shi Baoer has helped herself so much, let her recover and wake her up, which is what he should do. "Brother, you can find the source of the spirit pulse, and then I''ll collect the spirit pulse," Nini said. Yang Hongwu nodded. Nini is an ancient tree. It shouldn''t be difficult to collect spiritual pulse. Yang Hongwu also knows that his strength is not enough to receive a spiritual pulse, and his strength is not strong enough. Yang Hongwu rushed to the place with the strongest aura. It was the top of the demon mountain. Many places of the demon mountain were destroyed. After all, there was such a terrible war before. However, because there was a spirit vein that made the demon mountain extremely strong, even such a terrible impact did not completely destroy the demon mountain. This is the advantage of the spirit pulse. A spiritual pulse will not only enrich and enrich the aura of the whole area, make the neighborhood vibrant and give birth to many precious miraculous herbs, plants and trees, but also make the surrounding land and rocks firm and the whole mountain strong. It goes without saying that a spiritual pulse brings great benefits. Therefore, no matter who they are, they all want a spiritual pulse. Generally, all large sects and families will look for a spiritual pulse and establish a clan or family on it. None of the four immortal houses, seven patriarchal families and ten families is not based on the spiritual pulse. Of course, once the spirit channel dries up, the blow to them is also huge. The aura of the spirit pulse can slowly change the physique of martial artists. People born in the place of the spirit pulse often have much better physique than ordinary people, and their talents are much higher, which makes them smarter and stronger. For the inheritance of a family, of course, the more talents, the better. Therefore, there is a big difference between having a spiritual pulse and not having a spiritual pulse. Some small families have no spiritual nourishment, and the gap between them and large families will be widening. Just like the gap between the rich and the poor, it will become polarization. The poor will become poorer and poorer, while the rich will become richer and richer. In fact, this is not absolute. There will be other situations. Not all families and families that occupy the spiritual pulse will always prosper. Whether a family is strong or not is not the absolute foundation for a family to continue forever. As the saying goes, unless that family power has been standing at the peak, no other family can shake it. The owner has absolute strong strength. In that case, it may be OK. Basically, the reason why some powerful families will destroy the family comes from the family itself, not strong enough, but some other reasons. Anyway, a spirit pulse is absolutely precious. In the ancient region, it seems that there is no one who can have the strength to collect some powerful spiritual veins, at most some small spiritual veins, and it will cost a great price. But Nini is different. Nini can do it. She is an ancient tree and has a special secret method. Yang Hongwu soon came to the top of the mountain. The top of the mountain is like a crater. It looks like a huge bath bucket. Inside the bath bucket, it is green and vibrant. It''s just that it''s not easy to go on. There''s plenty of aura here, but the pressure is also very great. It seems that there is a special law power. Yang Hongwu frowned. It doesn''t seem so simple here, as if there is a bigger secret in it. Moreover, Yang Hongwu''s feeling is becoming stronger and stronger. "Cat, check it out. What''s going on down here?" Yang Hongwu used his spirit to communicate with cat. This gives Yang Hongwu a feeling of uneasiness. It is unknown where this feeling of uneasiness comes from. However, according to the past situation, when this feeling of uneasiness occurs, bad things will happen, which means that there may be danger below. This danger is stronger than when he meets the demon emperor. Therefore, Yang Hongwu had to be cautious. Chapter 674 The cat shook his head and said, "brother, I can''t see what''s going on below. My broken eyes are blocked by an invisible force." Yang Hongwu was surprised when he heard the speech. His eyes were blocked. Sure enough, it was not simple below. So, do you want to go down? There is no way to see through the broken eye, which proves that there are many unknown dangers below, which makes Yang Hongwu hesitate. Of course, hesitation is just a moment. After a few thoughts, Yang Hongwu made up his mind. What he must go next is a spiritual pulse. There is no reason not to go for such a good thing and treasure. Maybe you can get other things besides the spirit pulse. After taking a deep breath, Yang Hongwu decided to go down from here. "Master, let me go down first," said the old ape king. "No, your strength is not enough. I''m afraid you don''t have enough ability to go down." Yang Hongwu shook his head. Although the strength of the old ape king is good, the pressure here seems amazing for the old ape king. The old ape king can''t bear it at all. However, this pressure, for Yang Hongwu himself, not only does no harm, but also can give him great help, constantly harden the flesh and let him break through. Yang Hongwu''s strength has reached the level of the divine realm, and his foundation is vigorous, but his flesh can still take advantage of this opportunity to polish it. His body is very strong. After all, it is the Kowloon holy body. Now the Kowloon holy body has not been stimulated, and its potential is huge. In fact, Yang Hongwu can now practice with Gu Xiaoxuan and break through the next level of the nine turn yin-yang formula. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to do that yet. Yang Hongwu also knows that Gu Xiaoxuan has feelings for him now. This feeling is not because Gu Xiaoxuan signed a contract with him. It is real and natural. Even so, Yang Hongwu didn''t want to take Gu Xiaoxuan''s pure body just like this under the condition of last resort. Moreover, there is another reason, that is, Yang Hongwu wants to quench his flesh to an extreme on this turn. Yang Hongwu found that the nine turn yin-yang formula is very powerful. Before each turn breakthrough, if you can practice the body to the extreme, it will be of great help to the promotion in the future. Before the breakthrough, the more powerful the body is, the greater the improvement of strength and the more stable the foundation of cultivation will be after the breakthrough. A journey of cultivation is like sailing on the sea. The strength of the flesh is like whether the ship is strong and strong. If you want to sail further in the sea, you must make the ship stronger and more secure. Therefore, the practice is the same. The boat of the flesh must be firm before it can go further on the road of practice. If you go down from here and enter the source of the spiritual pulse, the pressure will be greater and greater, and you may even encounter some unknown dangers. However, this will give Yang Hongwu no small benefits. "Brother, it''s very dangerous to go down here. I feel it. I suggest my brother put on the Dragon turtle armor first." Yang Hongwu is ready to take action. At this time, Nini''s voice rings out in Yang Hongwu''s mind. "Nini, what do you feel?" Yang Hongwu asked hurriedly. The Dragon Tortoise armor is the treasure armor obtained from the demon king. Although it is not an imperial weapon, it is also a very great armor. If you can get the Dragon Tortoise core and yuan God and put them into this Dragon Tortoise armor, this armor can really transform into an imperial weapon. However, dragon turtles are very rare and powerful, and their defense is too terrible. Even the real emperor, it is not easy to kill a dragon turtle. In the ancient world, it is even more impossible. Even if there is, no one can kill it. In this regard, Yang Hongwu can only say that he is helpless. Of course, Yang Hongwu didn''t intend to use this dragon turtle armor himself, but to protect his women. As for now, Nini asked Yang Hongwu to put on this treasure armor and explore further. This made Yang Hongwu hesitate very much. The reason is that Yang Hongwu wants to polish his body. You know, grinding the flesh requires a special environment, very strong pressure and strong enough aura. This is a wonderful place. Even in Tianyi immortal mansion, there is no such a good place. Therefore, in the ancient region, if you don''t take advantage of this opportunity, the next time is almost impossible. Therefore, this choice is really difficult for Yang Hongwu. "No need." Yang Hongwu shook his head. Since such an opportunity is rare, even the risk is worth it. Only in danger can we make the greatest progress. Pressure can get the maximum increase. "But, brother, it''s too dangerous. In case something happens, I''m afraid I can''t help it." Nini said very worried. The things below made Nini feel dangerous, so Nini was very worried when Yang Hongwu refused to wear Baojia. I don''t know whether telling Yang Hongwu''s spirit pulse can make Shi Baoer wake up quickly and even improve Shi Baoer''s cultivation. Is this good or bad. "Needless to say, I have decided. This is an opportunity." Yang Hongwu said. "OK." Nini also knows what he is talking about. She has lived in Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu for so long and knows everything about Yang Hongwu, but she is also very clear. Yang Hongwu began to climb down. The cliff is very smooth, which makes Yang Hongwu very careful. Originally, Yang Hongwu intended to summon Dapeng Golden Eagle and let Xiao Jin go down to explore the way, but he thought it over. Yang Hongwu used the psychic cat to separate first. And I followed. The more you go down, the greater the pressure and the stronger the aura. "Whew!" Suddenly Yang Hongwu felt a cold wind. On the cliff, a dark shadow attacked Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu punched fiercely. The fist strength collided with the shadow and made a loud explosion. The shadow was hit heavily on the stone wall, hit a hole and splashed blood. Yang Hongwu fixed his eyes and saw that it was a small snake, a very ordinary snake. However, the little snake''s eyes are very strange. They seem to have sharp spikes. "Brother, this is the most common snake on the demon mountain. It''s not even a beast." at this time, the cat said. "Ordinary little snake has such terrible fighting power?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. That''s really terrible. This is still common. If a powerful brute, level 8 and level 9, what will it reach? Perhaps, there is really a huge treasure under here, or something that can make wild animals mutate and become stronger. Chapter 675 The treasure is moving, but the crisis is becoming stronger and stronger. If you want to get the treasure, you must face this terrible and unknown crisis, which cannot be changed. "Brother, it''s too dangerous down here. If we step back now, it''s still too late. It''ll be much safer for us to go down after sister bao''er wakes up. Sister bao''er is powerful and knowledgeable. She must know that there''s something down here." Nini wants to stop Yang Hongwu again at this time. "Nini, I know you are good for me, but giving up halfway is not my style." Yang Hongwu refused again. Speed up and climb down. The pressure is great. The more powerful the aura is, the more powerful the aura is. It constantly washes and hardens Yang Hongwu''s flesh. Even after six or seven feet down, Yang Hongwu felt that his cultivation had a tendency to break through the second floor of the divine realm. This surprised Yang Hongwu. You should know that you have only broken through the first level of the divine realm, and it is not stable at all. Moreover, your accomplishments need a huge accumulation every time you break through the first level of the divine realm. It can be said that the energy you need to break through the first level of the divine realm to the second level of the divine realm is even more terrible than that of ordinary martial artists from the first level of the venerable realm to the second level of the venerable realm. It can be seen how terrible the aura here is. The aura here is not only terrible in quality, but also amazing in quantity. Only such a terrible aura can make Yang Hongwu show signs of breakthrough in such a short time. Of course, Yang Hongwu will not break through now. He must suppress and suppress again until his flesh reaches the extreme. Therefore, even if there is a chance to break through now, Yang Hongwu will not do that. Keep climbing down. Little by little, gusts of strong wind came. The wind was very cold and biting. However, Yang Hongwu''s body was beaded sweat, dripping from his forehead and temples. "Hoo! Hoo!" Suddenly, another sound sounded in Yang Hongwu''s ear. It was different from the sound of strong wind, mixed with a strong fishy smell. A big guy, his body is like a black cloud, blocking his sight. The huge mouth opens, which reminds Yang Hongwu of the pterosaur in the dinosaur era on earth. Of course, in fact, this guy is closer to the enlarged bat. However, the difference is that this guy has a sharp corner on his head, which is similar to an ox horn. There are ancient runes on this sharp corner. There was an electric light shining. The rune above reminded Yang Hongwu of the magic dragon horn he had refined. This is as like as two peas of the magic dragon, especially the Ancient Runes, which are almost exactly the same. Isn''t this big bat supposed to be a flying dragon, a descendant of the magic dragon family? This guy''s strength can''t be underestimated. Yang Hongwu had already felt this when he met those little snakes before. Most importantly, this guy is still a flying guy. Under this terrible pressure, it doesn''t seem to be limited at all. Such a situation is very unfavorable for Yang Hongwu. He is in an absolute disadvantage. However, despite this, Yang Hongwu is also confident. There is still a way to deal with this guy. Now what Yang Hongwu wants to do is to be able to tame this guy. In that case, he can become his own eye liner. "Brother, I''ll deal with this guy." a voice appeared in Yang Hongwu''s spiritual knowledge sea. This is glass. Hearing Liu Li''s words, Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. Liu Li finally woke up. It''s still a critical moment. The flying dragon is also a dragon family. It has the blood of the dragon family. If you want to deal with it yourself, it still needs some hands and feet. However, with the help of Liu Li, it''s much easier. It''s easy to deal with this guy. "Wonderful, you wake up the glaze, then this guy will give it to you. I will catch the living and let the beast become our eyeliner." Yang Hongwu couldn''t ask for anything else about the glaze before he handed the task directly to her. "Don''t worry, brother, although this guy has mutated, the blood in his body is still the blood of the dragon family. As long as it is the dragon family and its strength does not reach the level of sage, I can suppress them. Besides, this mutated flying dragon is just a low-level dragon family. Its blood is complex and worthless." Liuli''s tone is very confident, and she turns into a colorful light, From Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows, he fell beside Yang Hongwu and became a beautiful girl with impeccable figure and facial features that can''t be described in words. He grew up a lot and became more beautiful than before, which made Yang Hongwu look straight. Rao is that Yang Hongwu is used to seeing beautiful women and lost his mind for a while. Seeing Yang Hongwu looking at himself like this, Liu Li''s pretty face was slightly red, but he was very happy in his heart. Every woman wants her beauty to be appreciated. Although Liuli is a dragon, it is also a woman, and no exception. At this time, the flying dragon had rushed up, very fast, that is, the blink of an eye. The coloured glaze moved. Her body was light and her movements were beautiful to the extreme. With a gentle wave of her right hand, a colorful light turned into a colorful scarf, which immediately wrapped the flying dragon. Then Liuli pointed out with his left hand and fell in the center of the flying dragon''s eyebrows. The originally entangled flying dragon struggled before. After being instructed by this, his body suddenly shook and became tame. What''s more surprising is that the black dragon horn on the forehead gradually changed its color from black to white. The runes on the Dragon horn have also changed. Of course, the change seems small, but some places have changed. Although Yang Hongwu knows something about runes, he is not a rune teacher after all. Rune teachers and rune teachers are not the same, although there is also a connection between the two. However, a rune master can depict runes anywhere and under any circumstances. For example, in weapons, creatures, and even souls, runes can also be portrayed, while runes and seal characters are different. Yang Hongwu is a master of talismans and seven grade talismans, but he has no way to depict talismans and seal characters on the soul and organism. In fact, runes and seal characters were not separated at all in ancient times. Later, they slowly evolved into two different directions and became Rune masters and rune masters. Rune masters specialize in studying various runes and depicting them on weapons and other equipment. Rune seal is to depict runes on a piece of animal skin, instill strength and make them into Rune seal. Therefore, in fact, in ancient times, Fushi refers to the makers of Fuzhuan and Fuwen, while today''s Fushi mainly refers to the people who refine Fuzhuan. Chapter 676 In fact, the master of runes and the master of runes have the same goal by different paths. At the highest extreme, they become the same. Runes or seal characters can be used easily. Three thousand roads can become roads. "JOJO!" Listening to the singing of flying dragons and birds, Yang Hongwu couldn''t laugh bitterly. He was so cruel just now, and now he has become a gentle bird. It has to be said that the strength of the revived glass has increased a lot. From this point, we can see that the strength of the flying dragon is definitely not simple. Although it is not a level 8 brute, its real combat effectiveness is no weaker than a level 8 brute. However, such a powerful combat effectiveness was easily subdued by Liuli. I''m afraid Liuli''s current strength has been greatly improved. "Brother, this little guy has been accepted by me." Liuli said to Yang Hongwu with some pride. Yang Hongwu knows that he is asking for credit with himself? Smiled and said, "Liuli, thank you this time. I''m afraid it''s impossible for me to accept this guy without you." The awakening of Liuli really helped Yang Hongwu a lot. In fact, if it was only a flying dragon, Yang Hongwu was sure. However, the problem now is not just a flying dragon, because the cat reminded Yang Hongwu that several flying dragons like this one flew around, all of which are mutant flying dragons. The speed was very fast. Like a sharp arrow, he rushed in the direction of Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu guessed that these flying dragons were probably summoned by this guy. "No, even if I don''t show up, it''s not easy for my brother to deal with this little guy. My brother''s cultivation breakthrough is so fast. Now it''s the peak of the divine realm. The combat power erupts. Even the venerable realm can be easily killed. Although the little flying dragon has good strength, it''s only a level 7 brute after all." Liuli said. Yang Hongwu said with a wry smile, "Liuli, don''t you find anything wrong here? Moreover, we are in trouble again." "Ah..." Liuli stuck out his tongue, revealing a lovely appearance and said, "I didn''t notice. People are too happy to forget." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly again. This little girl is really, at least, she used to be a famous and powerful female emperor. After she got the memory inheritance, she still has this temper. I really don''t know how she became an emperor. "Don''t worry, brother. Just give me these flying dragons." then Liuli jumped up and trampled on the flying dragon she accepted. He greeted the flying dragon who rushed fiercely. A colorful whip appeared in his hand. With a wave of the whip, it made a "pa pa" sound. Standing there, it was majestic, heroic and beautiful, which made people feel like in the painting. Yang Hongwu was worried about other sudden events, so he had to jump up and walk in the air to sweep the array for the colored glass. After all, this place is very strange, and there may be unknown dangers around it. He doesn''t want anything to happen to Liuli. After rising from the sky, Yang Hongwu''s face changed slightly. The difference between flying and climbing on the stone wall is very huge. After flying, although the pressure remains the same, the consumption is dozens of times higher than before. However, in this way, there is also an advantage, that is, the quenching and transformation of the flesh is faster than before. Although the pressure is the same, Reiki''s washing and refining of Yang Hongwu''s body is nearly three times faster than before. Yang Hongwu never thought of such benefits. Moreover, in this way, it is not necessary for Yang Hongwu to suppress the cultivation realm. In this case, the aura will no longer condense, but directly wash and refine the flesh. Not far away, Liuli has met those flying dragons. The means of colored glaze surprised Yang Hongwu. She suddenly changed into seven figures. These seven figures are still entities, not illusory. Seven colored glasses, one against a flying dragon. Seven people, all at once, subdued the seven flying dragons. The black dragon horn of the seven headed flying dragon also changed, turned white and docile, lined up and flew in the direction of Yang Hongwu. Liuli jumped up and rushed towards Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu was caught off guard and rushed into his arms by Liuli. Liuli hugged Yang Hongwu''s neck and said in a charming voice: "brother, these flying dragons have been accepted by me. Do you think I''m powerful?" "Powerful, very powerful. Liuli is the best. However, Liuli, do you come down first?" Yang Hongwu said awkwardly, smelling the breath of Liuli. Liuli is the purest dragon blood. It is the body of the divine dragon. It is also the dragon blood. It is the holy body of Kowloon. It is no worse than Liuli''s blood, but not lower. And if Liuli is so close, Yang Hongwu has an unspeakable feeling and a special impulse. "No, didn''t you hold it like this before?" Liu Li said. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. In the past, this was a joke. She used to hold glass like this because she was just a little girl, but now it''s different. It''s all grown up. "Now you have grown up, so it''s not appropriate." Yang Hongwu explained. She thought to herself that she didn''t know whether she was pretending or deliberately. "What''s the matter when you grow up? It''s the same when you grow up. Anyway... Anyway... I... I''ll marry my brother in the future." Liuli said, his face crimson, and his small head was deeply buried in Yang Hongwu''s arms. No matter what Yang Hongwu said, he didn''t lift it up. Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard this. This coloured glaze, unexpectedly said such words. Yang Hongwu didn''t know whether he was happy or helpless. He only had a bitter smile on his face. "Liuli, this... Would you like to come down first?" Yang Hongwu said. "We have other things to deal with. We have to go down. There are many crises below. Why don''t you go back to my Shenfu first?" "No." Liuli finally raised his head, looked at Yang Hongwu, shook his head and said, "I want to work with my brother. There is a powerful force below. These little flying dragons told me that there is a terrible guy below. The reason why they become like this is that the guy did it, and he just wants them to catch you back this time." Yang Hongwu''s face sank when he heard the speech. There was another guy, a terrible guy. The reason why these flying dragons became like this, they became mutated flying dragons, which was actually the guy''s means. What the hell is that? What is it? Moreover, Yang Hongwu just communicated with the demon emperor in the little evil world, but he didn''t have any information. In other words, the demon Emperor didn''t know there was such a person at all. Chapter 677 "Liuli, ask your flying dragons. Do you know what strength and realm that guy is?" Yang Hongwu asked. The presence of this mysterious guy did make Yang Hongwu frown, but he couldn''t stop. Now that he''s here, there''s no reason not to stop. Besides, that guy, who can''t come up by himself, may be imprisoned and sealed here like the demon emperor. In this way, you don''t have to be afraid. Even if that guy, no matter how powerful, has been sealed, you don''t need to worry. "Very strong." Liuli said, "they have no chance to resist and escape in front of that guy. One idea can easily destroy their whole family." "One thought can kill the whole family of these flying dragons?" Yang Hongwu was shocked. It was not generally strong. Although the strength of these flying dragons was not the top, if you want an idea, you can kill these flying dragons. Has that guy''s strength reached the realm of the great emperor? Only the great emperor can kill so many seven level brutes in one thought. Even the great sage can''t do it. "Strong will continue." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know who it is?" "I don''t know. These flying dragons haven''t seen him, but they just hear his voice in their mind. Moreover, once they refuse his words, their heads will explode and die." Liuli shook his head and said, these are what those flying dragons told her, which surprised her very much. Of course, if she was still the great emperor, it''s still possible to do this, but, If the strength does not reach the realm of the great emperor, it is almost impossible to achieve this. It''s not easy to let so many level 7 brutes die in one thought. Of course, there is another possibility if it is not the great emperor. Thinking of this, Liuli said to Yang Hongwu, "brother, in fact, there is another possibility." "What''s possible?" Yang Hongwu said. "That guy''s strength should not have reached the realm of the great emperor. A person who has reached the realm of the great emperor is absolutely impossible to be in this space, unless he is just a remnant soul, the world is sealed, and the law does not allow the great emperor to exist in this space. That is the supreme law. Unless his strength exceeds the realm of the great emperor, it is impossible Those who violate this law, the great emperor you have seen before, are actually a thought of the great emperor. "Liuli said. There is a big gap between the imperial realm and the holy realm, and the venerable realm. The land demon emperor can be said to have strength comparable to the imperial realm. In fact, the gap between the land demon emperor and the great emperor is natural. The strength did not reach between the great emperor and the great emperor, it was not a grade at all. In other words, the great emperor known by the demon emperor is just a pseudo emperor. The real emperor can''t do it in these nine days and ten places. He can only do it outside nine days. Once he does it in nine days and ten places, he will encounter great terror, leading to the collapse of the whole nine days and ten places, and the emperor who does it will also suffer endless punishment. Only those who have really achieved the great emperor will know this. "Whether it''s the great emperor or not, I''ll go down and have a look." Yang Hongwu said. If it is an idea of the great emperor, if you swallow it, you can even greatly improve your strength. I can''t. I can still enter the little devil world. Or, you can double cultivate with Gu Xiaoxuan and break through the realm of Yin-Yang and five turns. In that way, your strength will increase greatly. At that time, you can use the war spirit to possess the body. It shouldn''t be difficult to protect yourself. Seeing that there was no way to convince Yang Hongwu, Liu Li said, "well, brother, I''ll go down and explore the way first." "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head, "let my psychic cat go down separately to explore the way." The strength of the psychic cat has been continuously improved with the improvement of the strength of Yang Hongwu. Now it has reached the realm of the venerable. The strength has been improved very rapidly. The psychic cat separated and sank. With the strength of zunzhe territory, he encountered many other brutes'' attacks. However, the psychic cat acted quickly and did not entangle with them. He soon dived to a position of 30 feet. Down here, the fog is heavy. I can''t see what''s going on below. This also makes Yang Hongwu helpless. Even the cat''s broken eyes can''t see clearly. It''s even more difficult to see with his own naked eyes. Yang Hongwu wondered whether he should cultivate a magic power similar to the eye of breaking delusion. In that case, it would be much more convenient. If one day, the cat is sleeping or leaving, you can also check the situation around you. However, as far as Yang Hongwu is concerned, the general supernatural powers are unattractive, at least they are also imperial skills. However, imperial skills are not so easy to obtain. Even if they are obtained, they are not so easy to cultivate successfully. Yang Hongwu himself kept diving. At thirty feet, he stopped and continued to dive. At this time, the split has reached the position of 60 feet. This position is far away, but it is still far from the bottom. Just at this time, Yang Hongwu''s psychic cat encountered some problems. cane vine. A huge vine attacked Yang Hongwu. The dense vines were like a person''s hair. Thousands of vines were beating towards Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu drank softly, and his body spun as if it were a top. He held a knife in both hands and waved it constantly. The knife light formed a huge whirlpool, which chopped all the dense vines, section by section, and all fell down. "Damn cat." the vine turned into a face and watched Yang Hongwu make a low voice. At this time, the idea moved. This guy is a plant. If Nini is allowed to deal with him, it will be easy. I sink quickly. More than a dozen breaths, just more than a dozen breaths, Yang Hongwu''s self appeared next to the separation, and the separation was integrated into the self. "Human? Separation?" this vine is not low in wisdom. Seeing the emergence of Yang Hongwu, it suddenly understood that the previous psychic cat was just a separation. Yang Hongwu doesn''t have so much time to talk nonsense with this guy. He uses his spirit to channel with Nini: "Nini, this guy will be handled by you." "Well, don''t worry, big brother. It should be a variant of broken star demon vine. It''s no big deal." Nini said. A small tree''s virtual shadow appeared in the air, and its roots stretched out quickly. At once, it plunged into the vine and began to absorb its power. "Damn, damn, what''s this?" the vine twisted wildly, trying to break free and escape, but there was no way to do it. Chapter 678 Although the broken star demon vine is powerful, it is far from the opponent of the immortal ancient tree. Nini frantically swallowed up the power of broken star demon vine. All of a sudden, the whole huge body began to wither, lost water and vitality, and soon turned into pieces. "It''s done." Nini burped and said, "brother, this guy has a lot of energy in his body, which can improve my cultivation." Yang Hongwu understood the meaning of this. This is to tell himself that if there is such a demon vine, let her come and improve her cultivation. Yang Hongwu is very happy. In this way, he can kill many birds with one stone. For Yang Hongwu, this is certainly desirable. Although Yang Hongwu can also deal with the demon vine, it is far from as fast as Nini, just as Liuli deals with those flying dragons. Nini is the bane of plant brutes. Of course, in fact, broken star demon vine belongs to a special brute, which can be said to be a monster. There are still some differences between monsters and barbarians. Monsters are more intelligent than barbarians. Generally speaking, those with low intelligence are called brutes, while those with high intelligence and strong strength can become monsters. Some monsters even have extremely high wisdom at birth, which is more powerful than human babies. When they are born, they carry the inheritance memory. Unlike human beings, wisdom and knowledge will continue to learn with age. When they are born, they are inherited or instilled with memory. Of course, it''s only a few monsters or powerful brutes. After dozens of breaths, Yang Hongwu went down a lot. The lower the pressure, the stronger the aura. The aura here seems to become viscous, just like liquid. He was very slow and had difficulty breathing. If you cultivate in such a strong aura, your strength is not strong enough. If you are in a general divine realm, you will not only have no way to cultivate and absorb aura under such a terrible aura, but will be swallowed up by the mana in your body. This is the most terrible. Moreover, these auras seem to be constantly changing and improving. From quantity to quality. Take a deep breath. The aura here is too terrible and rich. If you can swallow these auras into the fairy tower space, you may get unexpected gains. Just thinking so, Yang Hongwu tried. An idea. The immortal pagoda space opened, and the Jiutian Xuanyin pagoda, like a hungry tiger, began to devour these auras crazily. A huge vortex was formed all at once. Countless auras, thick as liquid, were absorbed crazily, like a dragon absorbing water. A huge aura dragon was swallowed up. Yang Hongwu was stunned. I never thought that such a thing would happen. It''s really amazing. Yang Hongwu knew that this was the spirit of the immortal tower. Once the spirit of the immortal tower woke up, the strength of the immortal tower will really rise to a higher level. "Whoosh!" At this time, a sound and a white light penetrated the aura and shot here at an amazing speed. Yang Hongwu was shocked and waved his hand to form a big shield. He wanted to resist the white light, but it was useless. That white light, a flash around, suddenly bypassed Yang Hongwu''s big shield. "Is this?" Yang Hongwu found that the white light suddenly entered the Jiutian Xuanyin tower. This is the nine Yin pearl. I didn''t think it was a nine Yin pearl. Nine Yin beads, I finally got a few in front of me, but I didn''t think there was one here. I flew out by myself. Yang Hongwu felt more and more strange. There seemed to be a voice below, which frightened Yang Hongwu. Just a sigh. Who the hell is this? Do you want to continue? At this moment, Yang Hongwu hesitated. It is true that he is seeking wealth and wealth. If he continues, he will get unexpected benefits. Of course, there are also unknown dangers. I''m afraid this nine Yin Pearl was released by the guy below. He felt the existence of nine days Xuanyin tower. What''s that guy''s purpose? Do you want to go down? Now Yang Hongwu doesn''t know. He doesn''t have a clue about everything, but it''s really success that aroused Yang Hongwu''s curiosity. Nine Yin beads are very attractive to Yang Hongwu, even more attractive than imperial weapons. Yang Hongwu has imperial weapons, but Jiuyin beads are part of Jiutian Xuanyin tower. If an imperial instrument and nine Yin beads are put in front of Yang Hongwu and let him choose, there is no doubt that Yang Hongwu will choose nine Yin beads without any hesitation. With one more Jiuyin pearl, the power of Jiutian Xuanyin tower has increased, and the recovery of weapon spirit has been faster. The speed of absorbing Reiki is faster than before. Moreover, Jiutian Xuanyin tower not only absorbs aura, but also feeds itself back at this time, so that Yang Hongwu''s strength can be improved and his flesh can be continuously refined. Originally, Yang Hongwu''s body has been quenched to an extreme. It''s impossible to continue quenching. Compared with the above, the aura here is too overbearing. Even if Yang Hongwu''s body is very strong, it''s unbearable. However, the aura nurtured by Jiutian Xuanyin tower is different and becomes very soft. These soft auras constantly repair some subtle injuries caused by Yang Hongwu''s forced quenching of the flesh. Nini''s strength is also improving. She is also absorbing these auras. After absorption, she also releases pure energy. These energy is the power of longevity, which is of great benefit to Yang Hongwu''s body. Nini absorbs these auras and feeds back Yang Hongwu''s longevity. This can not be said to be the previous longevity pool water, far beyond that level. One drop out, I don''t know how many people rob it. It''s priceless. No, it should be invaluable. These things can increase the longevity of martial artists and improve their physique. It is the dream of those old directors who have reached the extreme of longevity. If someone saw that Yang Hongwu was so extravagant and used to constantly repair and refine his flesh, I don''t know how painful it would be. I don''t know how long later, the speed of fairy tower absorbing Reiki slowed down, and Nini stopped absorbing Reiki. Yang Hongwu''s strength has broken through. The strength of Yang Hongwu has reached the second level of the divine realm, and is still stable at the peak of the second level of the divine realm. "Who the hell is that guy? The nine Yin bead gave itself. Is it a bait or something?" Yang Hongwu frowned. Chapter 679 "Come down." a voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s mind. It was an old voice and looked very tired. "Who?" "Don''t worry, I won''t be bad for you," said the voice. "Who are you?" Yang Hongwu frowned, but he wouldn''t go down so easily. "Yes, don''t be afraid. You''ll know who I am when you come down," said the voice. "Brother, I don''t suggest going down," Nini said. "I don''t recommend it either. It''s too dangerous." Liuli said at this time. "Well, the two sisters are right. Brother, it''s too dangerous to go down. It''s best not to go." even the cat said so. "Don''t you want nine Yin beads?" the voice said again. After looking at the bottom, I can''t see the bottom. Nine Yin beads. If it''s nine Yin beads, I must get them. If I can''t get the nine Yin beads, the nine day Xuanyin tower can''t be complete, and I can''t get the real secret. The nine day Xuanyin tower can''t be opened completely. Yang Hongwu has a hunch that there is a huge secret in the nine day Xuanyin tower, This huge secret can only be known after the Jiutian Xuanyin tower is completely restored. At this time, the spirit of the fairy tower had not recovered, but it seemed to wake up a little. "Go!" Yang Hongwu had a message in his mind. It was the spirit of the fairy tower. After such a trace of information came out, Yang Hongwu had no choice but to let the fairy tower deliver other news, which made Yang Hongwu very helpless. Senta let herself down. It can be seen that below, there are nine Yin beads, another part of the fairy tower. "If you''re really worried, you can use your split. Your psychic cat split." the voice said again. Yang Hongwu thought, it''s good. When the idea moved, the psychic cat appeared separately. For Yang Hongwu, the psychic cat was killed separately. For Yang Hongwu, it is not fatal, but it will reduce his strength and take a long time to recover. No life-threatening. However, in case something really happens to the separation, after more than a month, if you want to participate in the ranking war of Xianfu and enter the five pole space, the danger will be great. The psychic cat split appeared around me. At this time, the strength of the psychic cat split increased. Because my cultivation improved, the strength of the split naturally became a lot stronger. However, if the mysterious guy below really wants to be bad for himself, his separated strength will be easily killed even if he is promoted to another level. Yang Hongwu quickened his pace. After eighty breaths, the split fell to the bottom. Because of the order of the mysterious man, Yang Hongwu did not encounter any powerful brutes or monsters on the way. The journey was smooth, but along the way, Yang Hongwu clearly felt a lot of powerful breath. These powerful breath, and even several strengths were stronger than the demon king. It''s incredible. The lower the aura, the more intense it is. Therefore, Yang Hongwu, a separate body, has also obtained great benefits in the process of continuous decline. It''s just a pity that this is just a puppet, not a real psychic cat body. Otherwise, Yang Hongwu''s strength will be more than ten times, or even thousands of times higher than now. At the bottom, a transmission array appeared in front of him. "Enter the transmission array and you will be transmitted in." the voice said. Without hesitation, Yang Hongwu stepped on the transmission array, and a light flashed. Yang Hongwu just felt dizzy. Then the next moment, he appeared in a special space. The spirit of fairies in this space is very strong, and the surrounding scenery is beautiful, just like a fairyland among people. In this fairy secret land, a middle-aged man in Confucian clothes sat by the pond with a fishing rod in his hand. "Who are you?" looking at this man, Yang Hongwu can''t feel a breath of him. He is more ordinary than ordinary people. It seems that this world is him. If he doesn''t use the naked eye, he can''t feel his existence at all. He clearly sees him sitting there, but there''s no breath. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. Although this is only Yang Hongwu''s separation, his eyesight is still there. What he sees is the same as what he sees. If he can''t see it, he will do the same. "I..." the man sighed and turned around. He looked like an ordinary Confucian. He was ordinary and didn''t see any special. However, there, it gave Yang Hongwu a very harmonious appearance, as if he were the world. It reminds Yang Hongwu of a word, the unity of heaven and man. Yes, it is the unity of heaven and man, which is perfectly integrated into heaven and earth. He is there, he is heaven and earth, harmonious to the extreme, there is nothing wrong. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. I''m afraid the Confucian scholar''s cultivation has reached the realm of the great emperor. Only the great emperor can achieve the unity of heaven and man, the real unity of heaven and man. Ordinary people, even the great sage, can''t do it. "I once had a name called Kong Qiu!" said the Confucian scholar. Yang Hongwu heard nothing at first. He just felt that the name was a little familiar, but suddenly, Yang Hongwu''s eyes widened. Kong Qiu, special, Kong Qiu, isn''t this NIMA the name of Confucius? Sage Confucius, that is a famous figure on earth. He is the founder of Confucianism. He is really powerful. "Sage Kong, you... You''re not kidding me, are you the Kong Qiu?" Yang Hongwu didn''t know what to say, and his words trembled. "Yes, you and I come from the same place." Confucius looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "I didn''t expect that for so many years, another fellow came from these nine days and ten places. We''ve been waiting too long." "Elder, you... Where do you really come from?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. "So, Chiyou, Xingtian, Baiqi, etc. are they also from that place?" The Confucian nodded and said, "yes, we all come from the same place. A fellow townsman will appear every 9000 years. However, after arriving at Zhang Sanfeng, he has not appeared for 100000 years, and you are the one we have waited for for 100000 years." 100000 years. Yang Hongwu was stunned. Nine thousand years, and to oneself is one hundred thousand years. In that part of the world, Zhang Sanfeng was in the Ming Dynasty, while he was in the 21st century. The gap is only a few hundred years, but here, how can it be 100000 years? Moreover, it seems that after coming to this world, everyone is a man of great talent and wisdom. What about himself? Is he just an ordinary person? "Elder, is there any difference between this world and ours? Or is there any connection?" Yang Hongwu asked. This is what Yang Hongwu is very curious about. Of course, Yang Hongwu can''t fully believe what Confucius said. Chapter 680 "Contact is natural." Kong Qiu said, "otherwise we won''t enter this world for no reason." "What you mean is that we appear in this world because there is a special connection between this world and our world?" Yang Hongwu said. "What is this connection? Why do we appear here?" "I don''t know that," Kong Qiu shook his head. "But one thing is certain that we can enter here because of a great power. Perhaps the master of our original world sent us here." "The master of our world? Isn''t that Pangu God?" Yang Hongwu said. "No, No." Kong Qiu shook his head. "It''s not Pangu, it''s... It''s Hongjun Daozu?" Yang Hongwu asked when he saw Kong Qiu shaking his head. According to legend, one of them is a super pioneer, and the other is Daozu Hongjun, who dominates heaven and earth and integrates the Tao with his body. These two men are super powerful. Pangu is the great God. It is said that his body turned into a wasteland when he died at the beginning of the world. However, Tao Zu Hongjun is the most powerful master of the whole world by combining his body with the Tao, complementing the incomplete Tao of heaven. Of course, it''s just a legend on earth. No one knows whether it''s true or not. Yang Hongwu himself doesn''t know. "Neither," Kong Qiu shook his head. "You don''t have to ask this. I also want to know who it is." "Senior, how many people come with us in this world?" Yang Hongwu said, "who is the strongest?" "How many people are there together? I don''t know." Kong Qiu said with a bitter smile. "Maybe someone was transmitted from that world a long time ago, but they may be dead or their strength may exceed a certain level. In fact, the legendary Pangu God who opened the sky and created the earth also came to this world, not the so-called fall." "Pangu is also in this world?" "Yes, the great God of Pangu has also come. Moreover, the great God of Pangu is the first to come to this side of the world." Kong Qiu said, "but now the great God of Pangu has gone to a higher level. He has already surpassed nine days and ten places and is not in this side of the universe." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. I doubt Kong Qiu''s words. It''s not that simple. Of course, Yang Hongwu is skeptical and will not show it, let alone say it. Whether this guy is an enemy or a friend, get the benefits first. "These are too far away for the younger generation. What I want now is not these, but to improve my cultivation. Nine days and ten places. Now I can''t even go to the heaven. In the face of the venerable saint, I''m a dead end. Therefore, elder, if you really have nine Yin beads, can you give them to the younger generation? After all, it doesn''t matter to the elder What''s the use? "Yang Hongwu said, looking at Kong Qiu. In fact, Yang Hongwu has more than 90% confidence. This guy is not a Kong Qiu at all. He is not from the same place as himself. Because before, those flying dragons were demonized and possessed magic Qi. The man in front of him looked upright on the surface. He looked like a Confucian, Taoist and gentleman. He was very similar to the Confucius saint in his heart. But in fact, the real Confucius sage may not be so. Sage Kong may have really come to this world, but it''s definitely not him. Of course, Yang Hongwu won''t expose him now. He still wants to get what he needs. Even, Yang Hongwu is not sure he can deal with this guy, so he can''t tear his face. Once he really tears his face, things will not be so simple His separation is definitely not his opponent. Even if Yang Hongwu sacrificed a part of his body, his life was not in danger, but in that way, Yang Hongwu could not break through his cultivation in a short time. This is also a big blow. "Nine Yin beads are useless to me. I got them when I killed a demon head." Kong Qiu said, raising his hand, and a bead rolled in his hand. The bead gave off a cold smell. It was the nine Yin bead. He flicked the bead and flew towards Yang Hongwu. "I have only two here. I just gave you one, and now there is only one. However, I also know that there is a place where nine Yin beads exist. However, with your current cultivation, it is too weak. If you go there, you are going to die." In Kong Qiu''s words, he showed concern for Yang Hongwu everywhere. The nine Yin beads flew towards Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. There was no other expression on his face. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a mana wrapped the bead. Mouth way: "Oh, what''s that place, master? Master also knows that the nine Yin beads are very important to me. If I can get the nine Yin beads, my strength will continue to improve. To tell you the truth, more than a month later, I''m going to do a big thing. At that time, there are many dangers and a narrow life. Therefore, I need to mention them as much as possible in this more than a month Raise my accomplishments. If my accomplishments can reach the realm of one-step veneration, I can have enough strength to protect myself, otherwise I may fall. " Yang Hongwu did not directly investigate this bead. I don''t feel anything different, but I have to guard against people. Is this bead really a nine Yin pearl? Although this bead is really similar, Yang Hongwu found that there is a prohibition on this nine Yin bead. This prohibition is not very obvious, but Yang Hongwu found it. "Step by step venerable state? This is a trouble. I can really help you to improve your cultivation to step by step venerable state in a short time. However, if you do that, it will not be good for your future improvement. There is no shortcut to take along the way of cultivation. You should lay a good foundation, step by step. Your foundation is the most powerful person I have ever seen I''m afraid Pangu is not much better than you. You have the potential to surpass Pangu. If I help you improve, it will be "encouraging the seedlings." Kong Qiu looked at Yang Hongwu, "However, if you integrate this nine Yin pearl into the nine heaven Xuanyin tower, you can improve your cultivation by one level, or two levels. It should be no problem to reach the three and four levels of the divine realm. However, there is a prohibition on it. This prohibition is very strange. It is not easy to break it." Yang Hongwu was not surprised. He actually knew that he had seen through the above prohibition. Sure enough, it''s not a simple thing. Is he Kong Qiu? Yang Hongwu is really confused. Of course, it is possible that he is a Confucius mound and a Confucius saint, but he may not be the Confucius Saint he imagined. Chapter 681 "Oh, master, is it difficult to break the ban? I think it''s not too difficult to break the ban with the strength of the master?" Yang Hongwu looked at Kong Qiu and said. This guy, I''m afraid, is hypocritical. I can''t say that he arranged the prohibition. Kong Qiu shook his head: "if I was at my peak, I could break the ban, but now I can''t do it at all¡° "Isn''t there any other way?" Yang Hongwu said with a very helpless look. "Maybe you can do it yourself." Kong Qiu said, "I suspect that the previous master of the fairy tower arranged the prohibition of the beads in order to wait for someone. You can try it yourself, maybe you can untie the prohibition." "Well..." When Yang Hongwu heard this, he finally showed his horse''s feet. If I wanted to break this prohibition myself, wouldn''t it be your way? However, I''m afraid he didn''t think that he had a special way to break the ban. Although the ban was powerful and mysterious, if he didn''t contact the ban, it would have no effect on himself. "I''ll try," said Yang Hongwu. He took out several forbidden pills, and then threw the beads in the air. One by one, the forbidden pills flew out and shot on the beads. The lights exploded. The prohibition of the bead burst out. Soul prohibition. A purple light came out. That is the prohibition of beads, a soul prohibition. Once you touch the prohibition, you will be attacked by the soul prohibition. Soul prohibition can control the soul of people who break the prohibition, and then take it away. This is really vicious. Even if you are only separated, once your soul is controlled by this prohibition, you will be greatly restricted. It is not impossible to control your soul with your separated soul. If your strength reaches a certain level, or if the strength gap is too large, you can control your soul through your separation. Yang Hongwu sneered. This time, stealing chicken can''t erode the rice. This prohibition is powerful and overbearing, but the power of counterattack is also very powerful. If you don''t succeed, you will encounter counterattack. You broke the prohibition with the pill. You didn''t touch the pill at all, and the pill has no soul. This time, the prohibition was broken, Kong Qiu was shocked and a trace of magic flashed in his eyes. His soul was hurt, but it didn''t show. Of course, the expression was extremely shocked. I never thought that things would turn out like this. The boy''s cultivation was just at the beginning of the divine realm. He broke the prohibition, and in front of himself, he didn''t even know how Yang Hongwu broke the array. Surprise, it really surprised him. Of course, although he was very angry with Yang Hongwu and hurt him, he still didn''t show it. Because this is just a separation, there is no way to use the prohibition to seize the house. Now it is exposed, which is not good for him. What he wants to do now is to lead down Yang Hongwu''s Buddha. As long as you lead down his true self, you can really control him. "The forbidden system is broken." Yang Hongwu grabbed the bead. To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, it was really a nine Yin pearl. The previous forbidden system was isolated. The connection between the nine Yin pearl and the immortal tower was broken. Now, as soon as the forbidden system was broken, the nine Yin Pearl suddenly entered the immortal tower and integrated with the immortal tower. The smell of the fairy tower is constantly changing and improving. Yang Hongwu''s own strength has also made continuous progress. Unexpectedly, it has raised another level and reached the third level of the divine realm. After reaching the third floor of the divine realm, it is more difficult to ascend. I thought I could reach the fourth floor of the divine realm this time, but there was no change. Of course, Yang Hongwu''s separation and psychic cat''s separation have also obtained great benefits, and the combat effectiveness has changed again. "Congratulations, your strength has improved." although Kong Qiu was very painful, he didn''t show it. He looked at Yang Hongwu and said. Yang Hongwu had long noticed the changes of Kong Qiu at this time. As long as he doesn''t come down, he has no way to himself. Of course, now, even if he comes down, he may not be able to do something about himself. "Thanks to the help of my predecessors this time, if I didn''t have the nine Yin beads given by my predecessors, my strength would still be at the level of the divine realm." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. Indeed, this guy has no choice if he doesn''t take out the nine Yin beads. This guy''s strength is beyond expectation. Even if this guy is sealed here, he has no way to take him. "No, I didn''t help you. It''s all the result of your own efforts." Kong Qiu shook his head. "Your qualification is very excellent. However, I''m curious. How did you break the prohibition just now? Are you a prohibition teacher?" Kong Qiu miscalculated, but he didn''t understand how he broke his own prohibition. He was very confident in the prohibition arranged with Kong Qiu''s own strength. This prohibition can''t be solved so easily by the prohibition division at the saint level, which has caused such a big counterattack. He must have some special treasure or some other secret method. I have to find out and get this thing. If you can get this secret, you may break the seal here and escape. I''ve been trapped here for thousands of years, but it''s not good at all. This time, it is a very rare opportunity. More importantly, this boy is strong and has a very special physique. If he can take him away, he will not only be free, but also have the opportunity to improve his strength. Of course, over the years, there are not no people here, but their physique is too bad. The flesh is not so strong. He knows the sea far less than this boy. There is no way to bear their own soul and Yuanshen. Once they lose, the possibility of failure is too great, and there is almost no possibility of success. But this guy can. Thinking about this, a magic pattern flashed in the depths of Kong Qiu''s eyes. This magic pattern flashed away, and even Yang Hongwu didn''t notice it. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "I''m not a prohibition master. However, I inadvertently got some pills at an ancient relic. These pills are very special pills. They are called broken prohibition pills, which can break the prohibition. However, the number of broken prohibition pills is not large, and I don''t dare to try it casually. However, in the past few times, the prohibitions encountered with this broken prohibition pill have been broken." "Breaking the forbidden pill?" Kong Qiu''s eyes widened when he heard the speech and was shocked to the extreme. It''s unheard of. He has lived for so many years and has never heard of such a pill. It''s unbelievable. Chapter 682 "Yes, it''s the broken ban pill. I got it inadvertently. I just used a few, and now there are only two left." Yang Hongwu actually can refine countless broken ban pills. As long as there are enough materials, you can refine them. However, Yang Hongwu won''t say it foolishly. It''s a huge secret. "Let me see." Kong Qiu was a little excited. He broke the ban pill. If there is such a magical thing, you can break the ban with the help of these pills. At that time, you don''t have to give up. It''s better to go out on your own. Although Yang Hongwu''s body is very good and his talent is very high, he can''t compare with his own after all. As far as Kong Qiu is concerned, even if his physical body, qualification and talent are not as powerful as Yang Hongwu, it will not be too bad. Moreover, once his original Buddha comes out, he will be able to recover to his peak soon. If we take Yang Hongwu''s body, we don''t know how long it will take him to recover to his peak. In addition, there is another reason, that is, there is a great risk of losing. If you are not careful, you may be doomed. It''s very difficult for Yang Hongwu, a man of great fortune, to win or lose him. In case of any accident, it''ll be in trouble. Therefore, in the case of seizing or giving up, it will only be done as a last resort. If it is not a last resort, no one will choose to seize or give up. Of course, for those who have poor qualifications, but meet those super talents, they will do everything for the future and promotion. There are also some people who have reached the limit of Shouyuan. It is also very normal for Shouyuan to fight to the death in order to continue to live. However, not everyone will have such a chance. Seizing and giving up is not as simple as imagined. Not everyone knows the law of seizing and giving up, and there are not many who really know the law of seizing and giving up. It would be great if we had the pill to break the ban and break the ban. Therefore, he was not shocked and pleased to hear that Yang Hongwu had such a pill that could break the ban. "Here." Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth, and the fish took the bait. This guy wanted to deal with himself. What''s worse, he still wanted to take away himself. If he didn''t clean him up, how could he be worthy of himself? What''s more, he still wanted to be in the spirit vein below? Who the hell is this guy? Is it so kongqiu? Is it kongqiu after being possessed? Anyway, we should give him some color now. If we really want to do it, we are not his opponent, but we can think of various ways to deal with him. Everyone has his own weakness. Of course, this guy also has his own weakness. Now we can see that his desire for breaking the ban Dan even exceeds his desire to give up. This guy should be sealed here like the demon emperor. In other words, this guy and the demon emperor are together. They are all demons. It''s just that this guy''s status, his strength and even the years sealed here are older and stronger than the demon emperor. Yang Hongwu is curious, how does this guy know so many things? Confucius sage, Pangu emperor, etc. he knows all this? What special circumstances did he use to know from his memory, or did he already know? If you know from your memory, this guy is really terrible. If he had known that this guy was from the earth, it would be better. It wouldn''t worry Yang Hongwu so much. If this guy gets these information from his own memory, this guy is too terrible. He gets his own memory in silence. Such a person is the most terrible. The so-called know yourself and know the enemy, win every battle. When you don''t know, all your cards are exposed in front of him. What a cup? However, when Yang Hongwu thought about it, he was relieved. If he really knew so much, it was the information he got from his memory, then he should know the news about breaking the ban pill in his memory, not so excited. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief. To be sure, this guy can not read his own memory, but get the information from other places. Or, this guy really comes from the earth, but he''s not such a sage. He may be a demon. Or, this guy killed a man from the earth, got his memory, or lost each other. However, no matter what kind of result, it is not a good thing. It proves that this guy is not a good man, otherwise he will not be sealed here. Moreover, there will be no magic, refining those flying dragons into magic dragons. The strong, no matter what the strong, want to achieve the peak, they grow up on the corpse mountain and bone sea of countless people, even Confucius sage, who has great merit. Yang Hongwu won''t believe foolishly that they really came to this world, didn''t make any bloody means, and didn''t kill anyone? Yang Hongwu is not a fool. Even on earth, he praises Confucius sage in all kinds, but is he really like that? He''s not at fault? Of course not. It''s just that these shortcomings and mistakes have not been written down. Yang Hongwu believes that even a real saint is wrong. Of course, this saint is not the saint in this world. That Saint refers to a person with great merit and wisdom, not a martial artist who has reached a certain level of cultivation. The saint in the realm of martial arts can also be called the saint of heaven. The forbidden pill was grabbed by Kong Qiu. It was fast. Before Yang Hongwu found it, the pill in his hand disappeared and fell into Kong Qiu''s hand. The strength of this guy is really terrible and powerful. Until now, Yang Hongwu has really discovered the horror of this guy. Yang Hongwu''s two forbidden pills are not seven forbidden pills, but six forbidden pills. Seven forbidden pills have been used by Yang Hongwu. He thought that if he gave this guy a seven grade perfect pill to break the ban, if he really broke the ban and seal with this pill, he should be unlucky. Yang Hongwu is not a fool and won''t do that. No matter what he does, he always has to leave a way back for himself. For Yang Hongwu, taking out the six product ban breaking pills and keeping the seven product ban breaking pills is just a small means of Yang Hongwu. Chapter 683 "It''s really mysterious, it''s really mysterious. I don''t know which great Dandao emperor refined it. It''s incredible." when he got the pill, he was shocked. "Is it, is it that one who also came to this position?" Kong Qiu murmured. "Which one?" "On our side of the world, there is a powerful alchemist, a really strong man, called taishanglaojun. I think you know that his strength is extremely strong. He is the existence standing at the peak in our direction. Our world is called a saint, but he is not the so-called saint of this world. In fact, he is the saint of our world , it is only equivalent to the existence of golden immortals, and the strength of saints in that side of the world is equivalent to the great emperor. " "Too old gentleman?" Of course Yang Hongwu knows. Who is the supreme old gentleman? That is a powerful saint, the Lord of one religion. That is a real saint. The yuan God reposes in the void and never dies. Of course, we don''t know whether the great emperor of this world will never die. Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments haven''t reached the economic level. I don''t know about these. But one thing you can know is that saints in their own world are really powerful. What is the connection between this world and that world? Yang Hongwu doesn''t know. Moreover, it is unknown whether the secret alchemy he obtained has anything to do with the supreme old gentleman or whether it has been handed down by him. "Did you just get these pills?" Kong Qiu asked, looking at the pills in his hand. These two pills, although helpful to him, are not very helpful. These two pills are not enough to open the seal. If you want to open your seal, you must have at least eight pills to do it. Therefore, what he wants now is not this pill, but the alchemy method. Once he obtains the alchemy method, he may be able to refine more than eight forbidden pills to break these prohibitions. However, this is not an easy thing. The problem now is that this guy has only pills. Of course, maybe he has the method of alchemy, but Kong Qiu doesn''t think so. After all, the method of alchemy is too mysterious and amazing. It can be said that this alchemy is absolutely more powerful and powerful than the imperial art. Imperial art may be the creation of heaven and earth, but this alchemy can be said to crush imperial art and surpass imperial art. Breaking the ban pill, such pills, even in the hands of ordinary people, can break the powerful and mysterious prohibition. With these pills, those ancient prohibitions are vulnerable. Since there is a broken ban pill, will there be other pills? Like broken Dan? There are even offensive pills, or banned pills? It has to be said that Kong Qiu is a powerful guy. Many things have been associated with the breaking of the ban Dan, and he guessed that he would never leave ten. That''s what he''s really good at. "Well." Yang Hongwu nodded, "there are only a few broken ban pills." "I mean other pills. If there are broken forbidden pills, will there be broken array pills and so on?" Kong Qiu looked at Yang Hongwu with bright eyes. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "there are no other pills, only broken forbidden pills." "No books or jade slips?" Kong Qiu said again. "No." of course, Yang Hongwu knows what Kong Qiu''s idea is. In fact, he has his own alchemy method of breaking the forbidden pill, as well as jade slips. However, Yang Hongwu won''t tell Kong Qiu foolishly or tell him that he actually made it himself. Kong Qiu didn''t believe that since he got the pill, there must be others, but he didn''t say it. However, it is impossible for Kong Qiu to force him to say it. Knowing these things, Kong Qiu will not let Yang Hongwu go. "Really? It doesn''t make sense. Where did you get this pill?" Kong Qiu asked again. "It''s an ancient relic. When I used the big move sign, I met the turbulence of space and entered that relic. After a narrow escape, I got these pills. There are other things in it, but I don''t have that strength." Yang Hongwu''s performance is definitely the top level, the movie emperor level. He believed in ancient relics, but Yang Hongwu couldn''t believe it because he didn''t get anything except some pills. Moreover, Yang Hongwu is not a simple person. He is very powerful and talented. He is a person who has been favored by God. In fact, everyone who can enter this world from that space, without exception, has strong Qi. Whether Pangu from the beginning or others, everyone is one of the protagonists of fortune in that side of the world, just like himself. So if he gets this pill, it''s not just these, there are other things. And, it is precisely because his luck is very strong, even more terrible than his own luck. When considering losing, he hesitated so much. Because once he fails, he may be really doomed. Of course, if his true self comes down and has not grown up in Yang Hongwu, it is not impossible to win or lose. Once you succeed, you will take his body, get his luck, and your strength will change greatly. "What are the specific relics? How do you enter?" Kong Qiu asked. "I don''t know," said Yang Hongwu. "I said that I went in inadvertently, and came out and was transmitted." Kong Qiu knew that Yang Hongwu did not tell the truth, but he would not tear his face at this time, but shook his head and sighed: "Unfortunately, it''s really a pity. If you can leave some information, space marks or coordinates in the ruins, that''s good. If my guess is correct, I''m afraid that the ruins are left by the supreme old gentleman. As a person in our space, you should know the power of the supreme old gentleman. The supreme old gentleman is our world, One of the most powerful people, whose strength is very terrible and has the ability to connect heaven and earth. In these nine days and ten places, even the refining emperor should avoid one-third. " The refining God is one of the most powerful emperors in the nine days and ten earth. Even Kong Qiu himself had to admire it. Although Kong Qiu and the great God of refining were sworn enemies, even if he was sealed here, it was the masterpiece of the great God of refining. A cold light flashed in Kong Qiu''s eyes when he mentioned the great refining God. He finally remembered that although the boy had the soul breath of that space, he also had the breath of refining God. He has practiced the skill of the great God of refining. I''m afraid this boy is the descendant of the great God of refining. No wonder he can enter here with his current cultivation. It''s not surprising that he was a descendant of the refining emperor. [PS: there was a power failure yesterday, so there was no update. Today we strive for the third watch. Now we have classes in school, and there is no Internet. The update is unstable. I''m very sorry!] Chapter 684 Thinking of the refining emperor, Kong Qiu showed his deep hatred. At the beginning, it was the guy who sealed himself here. It was dark, hateful, too hateful. There is no doubt that the power of the refining emperor is boundless. I''m afraid there is no opponent in these nine days and ten places. Of course, it also needs to remove those who have left the nine days and ten places. However, after so many years, the guy of refining God doesn''t know whether he is still in this world or in these nine days and ten earth. Now, the guy in front of me is actually his inheritance disciple. The old thing really doesn''t know whether he is still in this world. If you can take away Yang Hongwu and get the inheritance of the God refining emperor, you will have great confidence that you can find out the weakness of the God refining emperor and defeat him. Because of the situation of the refining emperor, Kong Qiu at this time made up his mind to take away Yang Hongwu anyway. To lead down his true self, take away, the real take away. His hatred for the refining emperor was so strong that it had reached an incredible level. "Legend has it that the strongest emperor refining God?" Yang Hongwu said. "Yes, he is indeed the strongest emperor." Kong Qiu said, "If I''m not mistaken, you should have obtained part of the inheritance of the God of refining. Yes, yes, your luck is really good. It''s a pity that you have obtained part of the inheritance of the God of refining. Otherwise, your strength should be far more than that. The God of refining can become the strongest emperor, and his strength , it''s terrible. In these nine days and ten places, it''s an invincible existence. If you get a complete inheritance, I''m afraid you''ve broken through to the state of veneration, or even a higher level. " Yang Hongwu stared: "The inheritance of the great God of refining, elder, you said I got the inheritance of the great God of refining? I just inadvertently obtained a spiritual cultivation skill. Is that the inheritance skill of the great God of refining, which is wrong? That skill is nothing at all. It is like an ordinary spiritual cultivation method. It is very common and has nothing special. At that time, I was trying to stabilize my mind Only by strengthening your mind can you practice. " "Ordinary?" Kong Qiu smiled and said faintly, "What''s common about the skills that the God refining emperor practiced? If my guess is right, you should practice the basic foundation building skills of the God refining emperor, but you haven''t practiced to the highest level yet. If you practice to great perfection, you can get the follow-up skills. I also dealt with the God refining emperor at the beginning, and you have the spirit of the God refining emperor It''s just that you didn''t cultivate to that level and didn''t get the inheritance of the refining emperor. " "Senior, how can I get the inheritance of the God refining emperor?" Yang Hongwu asked. Yang Hongwu certainly wants to obtain the inheritance of the God refining emperor. Even if Yang Hongwu has the nine turn yin-yang formula, no, it should be such a powerful skill as the nine day dragon formula, which is no exception. The inheritance of the refining God, that''s the most powerful person in the nine days and ten places, the strongest emperor, and the real self respecting figure in the nine days and ten places. From the tone of Kong Qiu, it seems that not only the nine days and ten places, not only the great emperor, but also the realm above the great emperor is stronger than the great emperor. The existence beyond the great emperor is outside the nine days and ten places, not among the nine days and ten places. What he said about Pangu is that they left these nine days and ten places and went to a higher level, or a broader space. "Well, I don''t know, but if you practice the spiritual power skill you are now practicing, that is, the foundation building skill of the God refining emperor, to a perfect level, you should be prompted, or where you get this skill, you will be prompted," Kong Qiu said. This disappointed Yang Hongwu. It''s the same as what I didn''t say. However, it''s not easy to practice the spirit refining Heart Sutra to the extreme. Yang Hongwu hasn''t been able to practice it to perfection after so long. Moreover, the speed of cultivation is getting slower and slower. Recently, the spirit refining Heart Sutra has hardly been improved. However, when I thought about it, I was relieved. After all, it was the practice of refining God. Even the practice of building the foundation was far from so simple. Yang Hongwu guessed that the original arrays existed to assess the inheritors. The seven large arrays were only the basic entry-level assessment. Once they passed, they could obtain the spirit refining Heart Sutra, that is, a voucher for the introduction of the inheritance of the God refining emperor. If you can get this proof and practice it to the extreme perfection, you will really have the opportunity to enter the inheritance and assessment of the refining emperor. It''s just an opportunity. If you get the refining Heart Sutra and can''t practice it to perfection, you won''t even have the opportunity to become the inheritor of the refining emperor. Of course, all this is Yang Hongwu''s guess. Whether it is true or not is unknown. I won''t know until I have perfected the spirit refining Heart Sutra. "Thank you for reminding me, but I''m afraid I don''t have a chance. I''ve been practicing this mental power for a long time, but I just started to make some progress. Now it''s been a long time, and I haven''t made any progress." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. It''s not a play, it''s a fact. The difficulty of refining the mind Sutra is really beyond Yang Hongwu''s expectation. This skill even made Yang Hongwu feel that it was more difficult than practicing the nine turn yin-yang formula. "Ha ha, don''t belittle yourself. Since you can get this skill, it is enough to prove that you are qualified to be the successor of the God refining emperor, and the God refining emperor''s skill is not so easy to obtain, let alone cultivate. Think about it, since ancient times, there has only been one person at the level of the God refining emperor in the whole nine days and ten places A super genius, if his skills were so easy to practice, the refining emperor would not be invincible. "Kong Qiu laughed when he saw Yang Hongwu saying so. "That''s true." "Children can be taught. Besides, your current grade is not big, and the time of cultivation is still short. Do you know that when I was your age, my cultivation has not reached your level? In less than 30, your cultivation has reached the divine state. Moreover, what is important is not this, but your spiritual strength. Your spiritual state is far beyond your own cultivation state , you have reached the realm of venerable beings. If your combat effectiveness is brought into play, ordinary venerable beings are not your opponents. Now I understand why the refining God Emperor chose you as his successor candidate. "Kong Qiu lamented that leapfrog challenge is a symbol of genius, and the refining God Emperor is a genius among geniuses. When he was in the realm of great saints, He has been able to defeat the great emperor. He is the first person in history. Chapter 685 "Don''t you know the mountain of death?" Yang Hongwu thought. Since this guy is here, it''s impossible to get the spiritual pulse below. Yang Hongwu is not willing to take risks. However, he has got a lot of benefits now. It''s not a good thing to be content, greedy, snake and elephant. People who are too greedy often come to no good end. This, Yang Hongwu, can''t be clearer. In life, there is a time when enough is enough. Those who are too greedy often die miserably. It is the so-called contented are always happy. Moreover, Yang Hongwu''s greatest benefit has been obtained. Two nine Yin beads, which can be said to be a huge harvest, far exceeded his expectations. "The mountain of death?" Kong Qiu said, "of course I know." "The mountain of death was once the entrance of the witch clan," Kong Qiu said. "Senior, can you tell me?" Yang Hongwu was pleasantly surprised when he heard the speech. It would be a great thing if he could know something about the witch family and the mountain of death from this guy. Although Yang Hongwu knew that this guy might not tell everything he knew. "The mountain of death is full of crises. Long ago, it was the residence of the witch family. However, later, the witch family changed greatly. The witch family suffered a huge disaster, which almost killed the whole witch family. The mountain of death has become a place of death. There is a rumor that there is a ancestral witch hall, which is the inheritance place of the twelve ancestral witches. Each of the twelve ancestral witches has a thorough understanding of the sky The power of the earth is incomparably powerful, "Kong Qiu said, "It''s said that the twelve ancestor witches both fell down during the war with the demon family in the wasteland. In fact, they didn''t really fall down, but came here, into the space of nine days and ten places. Here, the twelve ancestor witches, no, the eleven ancestor witches, and the two powerful demon emperors, Dijun and Taiyi, opened up two spaces, It is the wild ancestral land of the witch family among the nine days and ten lands, which is called the witch world and the demon world. " "And the mountain of death is the entrance to the witch world. If you can enter the witch world, get the inheritance of the witch family and the power of the ancestral witch, your strength will reach an incredible level. Of course, the entrance to the witch world is not so easy to find. There are many crises in the mountain of death, which is the entry of the strong who really respect the environment There is no limit of the laws of heaven and earth in the ancient region. There are even fierce objects at the saint level in the mountain of death. If you enter there, the danger is too great. There is no possibility of finding the entrance to the witch world. " "The entrance to the witch world? There''s no chance of one in ten thousand?" Yang Hongwu didn''t know whether it was true or not, but if it was true, wouldn''t the so-called ruins of the ancestral witch hall be the legendary witch world? Once you find the witch world, you will really find a huge treasure. Zu Wu, twelve Zu Wu, no, eleven Zu Wu. The backland among the twelve ancestral witches, among the three realms of the flood and famine, is the incarnation of reincarnation, opening up the underworld and hell, so that the three realms of the flood and famine have a place of reincarnation. Of course, all these are just legends. However, up to now, Yang Hongwu has already believed many things. In fact, the so-called myths really exist. It''s just that ordinary people can''t touch it. "Elder, are you kidding me?" in fact, here, or in ancient regions, will be suppressed by laws. How can there be strong people at the saint level? The probability of one in ten thousand is too low. Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe that he is so bad. "Is it like I''m kidding you? Your current strength may be invincible at the same level and in the divine realm, but if you enter the mountain of death, it''s different. The reason why the mountain of death is called this name is because the people who enter the mountain of death have never come out again. Since the Lich war, both the Lich family and the Lich family have Shuang was driven into the turbulent flow of space and disappeared. The entrance of the witch world and the demon world formed a mountain of death and a sea of destruction. The entrance of the witch world is the mountain of death, and the entrance of the demon world is in the sea of destruction. These two places are the most terrible places in the ancient region. For tens of thousands of years, no one who goes deep into these two places has ever come out alive. " "The mountain of death, the sea of destruction? The mountain of death is here, and where is the sea of destruction?" Yang Hongwu said. The mountain of death must go in and investigate. However, if the mountain of death is really as terrible as he said, I really need to consider it. Now that Yang Hongwu knows that there is a sea of destruction, of course, he also wants to know the news of the sea of destruction. "The sea of destruction and the mountain of death are far from each other. However, they are far from each other. At the junction of this continent and another continent, there is an endless ocean and there are many crises. Kunpeng, the demon master of the demon world, opened up a space in the sea of destruction with great power, while the Eastern Emperor Tai has repeatedly broken through the void and opened up the demon world with supreme magic." Kong Qiu said, "The demon world was born in this way. However, the demon family and the witch family are mortal enemies. Even in these nine days and ten places, they are no exception. It is precisely because of this deep hatred that the two families did not die. There was another witch war, the witch war in these nine days and ten places." "The Lich world, does the Lich world really exist? What drastic changes happened in the original war, which made the Lich and Lich families disappear? Were they sealed between the Lich world and the Lich world?" Yang Hongwu said. "I don''t know," Kong Qiu shook his head. "When I came to these nine days and ten places, the things of the Lich and the Lich had happened." "Anyway, I want to explore the mountain of death." Yang Hongwu said. "I advise you not to go unless your cultivation reaches the peak of the venerable realm. Maybe you can go outside to break through, but if you want to go deeper, it''s not enough. Unless you can be promoted to the level of sage, it''s really ten dead and no life, not nine dead." hearing what Yang Hongwu said, Kong Qiu is also a little worried, this boy who doesn''t know life or death, Is the mountain of death so easy to break? Over the years, people who go deep into the mountain of death have never come out. It is not that they have found the entrance to the witch world, but that they are really dead. The broken soul jade card means death. At that level of strength, jade medals will be left in the family, and those people, without exception, will die within ten days of entering the depths of the mountain of death. There is no exception, that is, when the cultivation reaches the four steps, so is the sage realm. Chapter 686 If this boy is going to the mountain of death or the sea of destruction, isn''t his goal going to fail? This is not what Kong Qiu wants to see. Rather than go to those places to die, it''s better to give up the body to yourself. Of course, he won''t say that. "Even if it''s one in ten thousand vitality, isn''t there still vitality?" Yang Hongwu said with a smile and confidence. Kong Qiu smiled bitterly and said: "Do you know what the probability of one in ten thousandth means? This is only the probability of finding the entrance to the wizard world, and the probability of entering the wizard world, which is almost equal to death. Moreover, to say 10000 steps back, even if you find the entrance to the wizard world and enter it, there are many crises in the wizard world, and the danger inside is not smaller than the mountain of death, and may even be more terrible." "Elder, you don''t have to persuade me. Now that I have made a decision, I must go. Elder, thank you this time. If you didn''t give me the nine Yin beads, my strength wouldn''t be so easy to break through." Yang Hongwu was ready to leave. He knew that I couldn''t get any other information from the so-called Kong Qiu now. "You should think about it. If you go to the mountain of death, you will surely die. Even when I am at the peak, I am not sure." Kong Qiu looked at Yang Hongwu. At this time, Kong Qiu has made plans. If this guy really wants to leave, he should find a way to stay. Even if they are separated, they should also stay. As long as his separation is trapped, his true self will certainly find a way to keep it. "I don''t need to say more, senior. The mountain of death and his party are necessary. In a month, I will face a life and death war. This life and death war is very critical. The strength of the other party is very terrible. If I can''t break through the territory of veneration, I''m not an opponent at all. The other party is too powerful and incredible. Moreover, this war is related to the whole ancient region, Even the fate of the whole nine days and ten places, so I have no choice but to go to the mountain of death, "Yang Hongwu said. "It''s about the fate of nine days and ten places? What''s the matter?" Kong Qiu was surprised to hear this. He was just a boy in the early days of the divine realm. How could a battle be related to the fate of the whole nine days and ten places? This is pure nonsense and impossible. Among the nine days and ten earth, the strong are like clouds, and the great emperor doesn''t know how many. If the emperor can''t handle things, how can he stop it? It''s just a joke. "To tell you the truth, it''s a demon, the ghost of a terrible demon," said Yang Hongwu. "The ghost of the devil head? I haven''t heard of any devil head whose strength is so terrible. It''s absolutely impossible to threaten the whole nine days and ten places with one ghost. There are a large number of capable people in the nine days and ten places, and the strong are like clouds. It''s nothing to worry about the ghost of the devil head." Kong Qiu narrowed his eyes, his eyes became cold, and looked at Yang Hongwu, "Even if you want to lie, you can find a better excuse." "Lie, no, it''s not." Yang Hongwu can see that this guy has killed himself. His true face is finally going to show. "Tell me, which devil is it?" Kong Qiu said, "Since I came to this world, Kong Qiu has experienced countless wars and encountered countless demons. I don''t know how many demons have been killed. I don''t know all the demons in the nine days and ten places, but I''m also eight, nine and ten. Those powerful demons remember clearly that the demons who can really threaten the fate of the nine days and ten places have already been killed and can''t exist." Yang Hongwu sneered in his heart and said something about the devil. In fact, you are also a devil and a big devil. However, your strength is far worse than that devil in the earth soul palace. The devil in the earth soul palace is the real terrorist existence. At the peak, I''m afraid it''s stronger than the great emperor. Although Kong Qiu is powerful, it is only the level of the great emperor at most. "I don''t know if you have heard of zhenhun stele, elder?" Yang Hongwu said. "Zhenhun stele?" Kong Qiu''s face changed greatly. The zhenhun stele is famous. How could he not have heard of it? It is the existence of surpassing imperial instruments, which can suppress all souls. Even the great emperor can be easily suppressed, and there is no possibility of escape. "Have you seen the town soul monument?" the town soul monument is a powerful weapon, but no one dares to make an idea of the town soul monument, because even the great emperor can only escape when he meets the town soul monument. Anyone who wants to make an idea of the town soul monument will be suppressed and swallowed up. Kong Qiu once saw the prestige of the zhenhun tablet. At the beginning, several great emperors joined hands to collect the zhenhun tablet. As a result, the zhenhun tablet was only a blow. It was only a blow, and the several great emperors were suppressed alive, leaving only their flesh, and their souls were swallowed into the zhenhun tablet. It can be seen that the town soul monument is so terrible. Yang Hongwu nodded: "yes, I''ve seen the zhenhun tablet. The zhenhun tablet suppressed a terrible demon head. A wisp of consciousness of that demon head escaped. Once that wisp of consciousness became stronger, he would release his original statue. At that time, the whole nine days and ten places would be destroyed, and even be completely destroyed." If so, it would be terrible. However, Kong Qiu didn''t believe it. I''m afraid it was a lie made up by the boy. The boy was very smart and knew his purpose long ago. I want to escape from my own hands, so I made up such a lie. However, all this is futile. Even if it is true, so what? I''ve had enough of being sealed in this damn place. What does it have to do with yourself whether nine days and ten places can be saved or destroyed? Destruction is destruction. I''m not from these nine days and ten places. "So, anyway, I will go to the mountain of death, even if I must die, I will try." Yang Hongwu said, and began to evacuate. His mind moved, turned into a light and walked outside. "Wait a minute." Kong Qiu finally revealed his true face and was covered with thick magic Qi. These magic Qi condensed into a big hand and grabbed it at Yang Hongwu. "You''d better stay and get my things. It''s not good to go like this." "Elder, what do you mean?" Yang Hongwu''s face sank. This guy really planned to stay. It''s really hateful. "Your body, I want it. I will catch your true self through your separation. I have been trapped here for countless years. Your soul comes from the same place as me. The probability of success is much higher. This is my chance. I can''t give up the best chance in so many years," Kong Qiu said. Chapter 687 Yang Hongwu''s face changed. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He looked at him and said, "elder, who are you? Sage Kong would never do that." "You''re wrong. I''m Kong Qiu," Kong Qiu said. "That''s the Confucius saint you said." "Even if you are Kong Qiu, it''s also the Kong Qiu who is possessed by the devil." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "it''s just a devil, or just a separate body, a separate body of the devil." "Ha ha, yes, you are very good. None of the people from the three realms are weak. It''s a pity that you haven''t grown up. If I give you another thousand years, I really can''t help you, but you are still too weak now." Kong Qiu laughed and the whole person changed. The original elegant scholar was suddenly surrounded by magic. With that, Kong Qiu moved, and the void condensed a big hand. He grabbed the past separately towards Yang Hongwu. The powerful pressure made Yang Hongwu almost unable to move and had no resistance at all. His strength was too terrible. Even if it was sealed, it was very powerful. This big hand wants to catch Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s face changed slightly. If he hadn''t been sealed, I''m afraid he would be doomed this time. It''s too terrible. The great emperor is definitely the means of the great emperor, not the great emperor, but also the realm of the great sage. "One Qi turns into three cleans and gives up separately!" Yang Hongwu gave a soft drink, and the psychic cat exploded and abandoned this separation. A ray of light, Yang Hongwu''s split body, instantly burst and exploded. The strength of the psychic cat''s split body has reached the level of the venerable. At this time, it exploded, and its power is very terrible. The whole surroundings were exploded, shaking the earth and breaking the world. The huge air wave rushed upward, and the towering ancient trees around were broken. The power of terror seems to form a huge pillar of heaven, soaring into the sky, as if to enter the nine days, and even the sky will be pierced and make a huge hole. "Damn it, it''s not so easy to want to go. If you want to escape like this, where can I put Kong Qiu''s face?" Kong Qiu snorted coldly and shook his big hand, forming a terrible suction. To seize Yang Hongwu''s soul, the terrible explosive force impacted on the seal. The seal didn''t hurt at all. The empty hand, Under the impact of this terrible force, it shook for a while, but soon it was scattered, and then it continued to grasp Yang Hongwu, forming a strange force to pull Yang Hongwu''s soul. Yang Hongwu felt that he was separated by a strong attraction. His strength was getting stronger and his speed was getting slower and slower, which greatly changed Yang Hongwu''s face. I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble if I''m caught. Self explosion? Yang Hongwu hesitated. Once the yuan God separated himself and exploded, it would have a great impact on the Buddha. Just now the yuan God withdrew the psychic cat and let the psychic cat separate himself and explode. In fact, it just exploded the puppet. The yuan God separated himself and the psychic cat puppet exploded again. There was no damage to the Buddha. At most, it lost some energy. However, the yuan God''s self explosion is different. The yuan God is one of the origins of a martial artist. The self explosion of the origin will inevitably cause great damage to himself. At the moment when Yang Hongwu hesitated, the big hand had been grabbed. "So fast?" Yang Hongwu''s face sank. "Long you jiuxiao!" War spirit is attached to the body, and then open the dragon to travel through the sky. The war spirit is attached to the body, and the power of the original increases sharply. Of course, the power of the yuan God becomes powerful. With great speed, Kankan hid. "Can you escape?" Kong Qiu snorted coldly, and a black barrier appeared in the void to separate Yang Hongwu''s yuan God from the Buddha. But Yang Hongwu couldn''t let him do it. "Kill the devil, point out!" Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with light, and the void hit a finger. This is the magic killing finger. The golden giant finger seemed to penetrate the heaven and earth and poked at the magic hand condensed by Kong Qiu''s strength. Boom! The power of killing demons is the enemy of demons. Today''s kongqiu, whether it''s a real kongqiu or a Confucius saint, but one thing is certain that this guy''s power is not Haoran righteousness, but the opposite of Haoran righteousness. If you are a true sage of Confucius, his strength is Haoran righteousness. Noble righteousness is the purest power between heaven and earth. It is the power of justice and light, not evil Qi. If Haoran Zhengqi meets this magic killing finger, it will not weaken the power of the magic killing finger, but will increase the attack power of the magic killing finger. Of course, killing demons means that if you are a martial artist with noble righteousness, its lethality will be greatly weakened. The golden fingers collided with the black big hand and burst out a strong light. When the black big hand met the golden light, the ice and snow began to melt like the sun. The next moment, there was a huge explosion. The big hand was broken, and the golden finger turned into a golden light, like a golden arrow. With a whoosh, he shot at Kong Qiu. "Bastard, what''s this skill?" Kong Qiu was furious and condensed a rune seal. It was a huge word "Confucianism". However, this word "Confucianism" was different from the general word "Confucianism". It was black and had a strange evil power. Demon? This is the power of the devil. Everything has its pros and cons. Confucius is a saint, but he also has an evil side. I''m afraid the person in front of him is the negative personality of Confucius Qiu and Confucius sage. This negative personality was separated by the sage Kong. Unexpectedly, it became so powerful that its strength was even stronger than that of the Buddha. Finally, it was sealed here by the great refining emperor. Therefore, he knows everything that sage Kong knows. However, the words displayed by this magical sage Kong are completely opposite to those displayed by the sage Kong himself. "It''s as hateful and annoying as that guy." This black word "Confucianism" is very overbearing. The golden arrow pointed by Yang Hongwu was suddenly shattered, and the huge word "Confucianism" also changed. "Kill yourself to be benevolent!" When Kong Qiu sang, the black word "ru" changed into a powerful warrior, holding a long sword and full of the spirit of killing. With a wave of the long sword, he chopped at Yang Hongwu. This is the unique skill of sage Kong. People with lofty ideals kill themselves to become benevolence. However, in the hands of the demonized sage Kong, it turned into a terrible killing move, full of the supreme spirit of killing and cutting, and a big killing tool condensed, killing! Kill! Kill! Chapter 688 Yang Hongwu''s face is very dignified. This guy is serious. Yang Hongwu felt the threat of terror on the warrior condensed from the "Confucianism". The long sword in his hand seemed to destroy people''s mind and soul. "Master, let me come." a voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s mind. This is the spirit of the fairy tower. Yang Hongwu was ecstatic. The spirit of the immortal tower had awakened. In this way, his combat effectiveness would be greatly increased. This is also thanks to the nine Yin beads of the magic Saint Kong Qiu. If there were no nine Yin beads of the magic Saint Kong Qiu, the spirit of the fairy tower would wake up. I don''t know how long it would take. Yang Hongwu quickly nodded and said, "are you the spirit of the immortal tower?" "Yes, master." "How sure are you?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Ten percent is sure." the fairy tower spirit nodded. Yang Hongwu was shocked. He didn''t expect that the spirit of the immortal tower had such a great grasp. You know, the strength of the demon Saint Kong Qiu was very powerful. Even at the peak, I''m afraid it was stronger than the real Kong saint and his own self. But now it has been sealed here for so many years, and most of its strength has been sealed, and its strength has weakened greatly, which is far less than that in the peak period. Otherwise, I would have finished it long ago. The fairy tower was as like as two peas, and a little fairy appeared in front of her. The right side of her right hand was a small tower, which was exactly like the nine day tower. "Nine immortals bind the spirit array." she drank softly, and nine white lights were emitted from the fairy tower. The nine white lights turned into nine immortals, forming a large array. The large array has mysterious power, as if it was intertwined into a huge sky net. This sky net shrouded it, covering the demon Saint Kong Qiu all at once and shrinking, The warrior was also trapped together. When Skynet keeps shrinking, it constantly absorbs the power of that warrior. The demon Saint Kong Qiu and the warrior madly attacked the sky net, but they didn''t have the slightest power to break it. Yang Hongwu was shocked. I didn''t expect that the immortal pagoda spirit was so powerful after waking up. What strength does this big net contain? Even the demon Saint Kong Qiu was trapped. It seemed that he didn''t even have the ability to resist. It''s too powerful. "Bastard, how can your strength exert the power of Jiutian Xuanyin tower?" the demon Saint Kong Qiu was very unwilling. He lost a lot of strength and spent a lot of energy. He passed part of his strength. Although only part of it was passed, his original Buddha, who was sealed in the prohibition of the big array, needed to consume 100 times of his power. Therefore, although this separation is only the power of the venerable level, in fact, the power consumed by his original Buddha has far exceeded this level. Each attack will consume a huge amount of power, which is almost equivalent to the full strength of the great saint. In the seal, his original Buddha can absorb very little power. Every time he launches a blow, he can recover for at least hundreds of years. One blow consumes the strength accumulated for a hundred years. His attack on Yang Hongwu has consumed the strength accumulated for thousands of years. If you can''t take this guy, it will cost too much. Not only lost two nine Yin beads, but also lost huge power. It was the power accumulated for thousands of years. How could he be reconciled? "Demonize the common people!" The demon Saint Kong Qiu roared, and the whole man became a huge demon head with a ferocious face, and began to sing some ancient spells in his mouth. These ancient incantations remind Yang Hongwu of Buddhist skills. There is also a Dharma in Buddhism that can measure the devil. However, the magic Saint Kong Qiu''s skill now is similar to it. However, the Buddhism is to turn the evil man into a Buddha, while the magic Saint Kong Qiu is to turn the ordinary warrior into a devil and become his slave. There is a big difference between them. "Want to spend me?" a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. It was a dream. If his yuan God was demonized, it would have a great impact on him. If there was really no way, his yuan God could only explode. Yang Hongwu''s self moved again. This time, Yang Hongwu poured all his strength into the immortal tower and urged the immortal tower. With the awakening of the spirit, the power poured into the immortal tower and sent out a powerful blow. "Tianyuan strike!" Yang Hongwu has a terrorist attack in his mind. This is a terrorist attack secret method of xianta. It has infinite power. Yang Hongwu felt his strength as if the dam had opened. He poured madly into the fairy tower at a terrible speed. "Boom!" At the top of the fairy tower, a white light column was emitted, which seemed to penetrate the ancient time and space and break the universe. Smash and break through all the obstacles in front of you. This pillar of light, at a very fast speed, extended towards the enchanted holy Kong Qiu. It bombarded the demon Saint Kong Qiu. "Boom!" With a crisp sound, Kong Qiu''s body was punctured instantly, and the next moment, the whole body burst. That majestic force swept all around at once. "Boom! Boom!" Huge noises kept coming out. In this space, those weak demons, those flying dragons controlled by demonization, etc. all died when impacted by this terrible force. In this narrow space, some powerful brutes and fierce beasts that originally existed could not resist this terrible force. Even Yang Hongwu himself, under the protection of the immortal tower, was also subjected to a huge anti shock force. His body shook and his blood vomited out. "Ah..." the master of the demon Saint Kong Qiu, who was under the seal, was shocked and vomited a mouthful of blood. His eyes were red. He was very angry and extremely angry. Kong Qiu, the demon saint, is powerful and boundless. He is much stronger than the original master of Kong saint. Now he is hurt by a little boy whose cultivation is less than the realm of the venerable. It''s so oppressive. Outside the nine days and ten earth, in the depths of chaos, on a floating fairy mountain, an old man with white beard opened his eyes. "The person I''m waiting for finally appeared. I hope you don''t let me wait too long." the old man with white beard didn''t have a breath, as if he didn''t exist, but his eyes were very deep, as if he were a boundless black hole, and he couldn''t see the bottom line at all. The old man is no one else, but the real sage Kong Qiu. His strength has reached an incredible level. The devil''s way sealed in the ancient region is separated. The devil Saint Kong Qiu is just a little dirty and a little evil. Of course, this is also a chess piece left by him. Otherwise, with his strength, how can he make a little evil and a little dirty appear? Chapter 689 "You deserve to die for hurting me." at this time, the demon Saint Kong Qiu seemed to be a wounded and angry lion. "Hum, it''s just a magic thought. It''s so arrogant." the spirit of the immortal tower snorted softly and didn''t look at him at all. "If there wasn''t an array seal, I could easily kill you." "What a sharp mouthed little girl, if you were in your heyday, I might be afraid of one or two, but now you have just recovered. If I hadn''t been able to release my strength, you couldn''t escape my palm." the separation was broken, and the demon Saint Kong Qiu was in the seal. Looking at the wanton provocative fairy pagoda spirit, he was also angry and shouted. "Let''s go." Yang Hongwu was relieved at this time. If the immortal pagoda spirit didn''t wake up, he would be in trouble. Although there is no problem to keep his own strength, in that case, the separation of the yuan God must be lost. Yuan Shen''s separation is damaged, and his own strength is bound to decrease. After a month, the five polar space will not have enough assurance to deal with purple sky. "Master, this guy is just the end of a powerful crossbow, so let him go? And there is a huge spiritual pulse below. If I get this spiritual pulse, my strength can be further improved, and the master can even reach the half step Zun state." the immortal pagoda spirit heard it and said. "What can you do to break the seal? Take a step back. After breaking the seal, you have a way to deal with him?" Yang Hongwu asked. Yang Hongwu doesn''t like things he''s not sure about. Especially at this critical moment, there is no room for carelessness or carelessness. In case of any accident, it will be in trouble. "Master, this... This forbidden seal, maybe the master''s forbidden pill can be broken." said the immortal tower spirit. "What about after breaking it? This guy, who is separated from the seal, has such strong strength. His real strength is so terrible. Even if my ban breaking pill can break the ban, there is no absolute certainty to deal with this guy." Yang Hongwu shook his head and sighed. Although he said that Yang Hongwu also wanted this spiritual pulse very much, Once you get the spirit pulse, you can not only restore Shi Baoer, but also improve, but also make the immortal tower and improve your cultivation. However, such an adventure is not fully sure, even 50% sure. Who knows, the strength of this demon Saint Kong Qiu, isn''t it the great emperor? If it is the great emperor, if the seal is broken, he is tantamount to seeking death. Although the immortal pagoda is powerful, after all, the master of the immortal pagoda is not strong. He can''t give full play to the power of the immortal pagoda. It is estimated that he can''t even give play to 10% of the power. In this way, he can''t deal with the demon Saint Kong Qiu at all. A strong man at the level of the great emperor, even if his cultivation is greatly damaged and his injury is serious, he is not held at will. When he reaches the realm of the great emperor, he can easily crush the great saint with only 10% of his cultivation. And their own strength explodes to death, coupled with the magic killing finger and the power of the fairy tower, they can only deal with the demons in the zunzhe realm at most. If they encounter the sage realm, they are far from their opponents. "There is a way," said the fairy tower spirit. "What way?" Yang Hongwu asked with joy. "Take the whole demon mountain into the space of the fairy tower. However, in this way, the master can''t make use of the fairy tower. When the master''s strength doesn''t reach the saint''s realm, the fairy tower can''t be urged." the spirit of the fairy tower said. "Put the whole demon mountain into the fairy tower?" Yang Hongwu was very surprised. The whole demon mountain is actually a huge seal. The foundation of this huge seal is this huge spiritual pulse, coupled with those ancient and mysterious prohibitions and seals, sealed the demon Saint Kong Qiu here. As for the demon emperor, it seems that he is just an incidental little guy. "Yes, the immortal pagoda has a lot of space, but the master''s strength is too weak. In addition, the immortal pagoda is incomplete. Although it can integrate the demon mountain into the immortal pagoda space, it needs to consume huge energy to suppress the demon mountain. In that way, the immortal pagoda will have no other power to help the master. In addition, the immortal pagoda will divide part of its spiritual power "Come on," said the immortal pagoda spirit in a very serious tone. Yang Hongwu understood that the spirit of the immortal pagoda means that the earth demon mountain can be included in the immortal pagoda, together with the spirit vein. Just in that way, the immortal pagoda can only suppress the earth demon mountain, but there is no way to use it. Not only that, Yang Hongwu also needs to allocate part of his spiritual power to help the immortal pagoda suppress the earth demon mountain. After Yang Hongwu''s strength has been raised to the realm of saints, he can use the immortal tower again, give full play to the real power of the immortal tower, and refine the whole demon mountain. "That''s not good." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "This demon mountain won''t run away here. It''s also OK to come here when I have enough strength." It''s meaningless to seal the demon mountain in the immortal tower. You can''t improve your accomplishments. You have to devote some energy. That''s not worth the loss. After a month, I will go to the five polar space and face the purple sky. Zitian got the help of the ancestors of the purple family. In addition, Zitian''s own strength is very terrible. In this ancient region, he has a special connection with his original Buddha. With the blessing of the devil''s luck, the improvement of his strength is very terrible. He will never be slower or even faster than himself. If I set aside part of my energy to suppress the demon mountain, I would not be able to catch up with Zitian. Moreover, the magic mountain is not his real goal. His real goal is the ancestral witch hall and the witch world. I have a map of Xingtian war and that special map. If I enter the witch world and get the inheritance of zuwu hall, my strength may be greatly improved. Maybe I can directly break through the divine realm and enter the level of venerable. Once you enter the venerable level, your strength will change dramatically. At that time, you will be sure of the purple sky. "Master, I can constantly refine the power of the demon mountain to improve." when the spirit of the immortal tower heard that Yang Hongwu wanted to refuse, he was a little worried. If he didn''t get the demon mountain, it''s not easy for him to really recover to the peak. I don''t know what time it will take. It finally woke up, but it didn''t get all the memory. Some information is still incomplete. However, there is a feeling that there will be a terrible disaster in the near future. If it can''t ascend and recover to the peak in the shortest time, it may be in danger of falling. Chapter 690 "It''s too risky." Yang Hongwu refused. It''s too risky. In this critical situation, Yang Hongwu won''t agree without absolute certainty. In case something happens, it''s too bad. "Master, I''m really sure." "Don''t say more." Yang Hongwu waved his hand and refused. The spirit of the immortal tower is also helpless. Although he wants to bring the whole demon mountain into the immortal tower, Yang Hongwu has no way to refuse as the master. After all, Yang Hongwu has become the master of the immortal tower and has been recognized by the immortal tower. Although it is a spirit, it can only obey. If it wakes up before Yang Hongwu recognizes the master, It will never be like this. However, it also knew that if it wasn''t for Yang Hongwu, it didn''t know when it would wake up. Yang Hongwu said that, then he flew up and flew out of the cave. "You little beast, do you really want to go to the mountain of death to die?" the demon Saint Kong Qiu shouted at this time, "if you want to enter the wizard world, how about we make a deal?" The words of demon Saint Kong Qiu made Yang Hongwu stop. Although I know that this guy must be upset and kind-hearted, has no good ideas, and will never help himself, Yang Hongwu still couldn''t help stopping to get some news when he heard his words, which is naturally good. "What do you mean? Cooperate, do you have a way to send me into the witch world?" Yang Hongwu said. If he can really send himself into the witch world, it is not impossible for them to cooperate. Of course, if you cooperate with him, you must be careful. This guy is very cunning. He will calculate himself all the time and want to lose to himself. "You have a fairy tower, and the spirit wakes up. However, even with the help of the fairy tower, it is very difficult for you to find the entrance to the wizard world and enter the wizard world. It can be said that the probability of success is less than 1%, and nine out of ten will fall on the mountain of death. However, if you release me and cooperate with me, I can guarantee to take you into the wizard world." Said the demon Saint Kong Qiu. "Let you out, and you''ll take me into the wizard world?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said, "the mountain of death is full of crises. It''s a life of nine deaths, or even ten deaths. Why can you take me safely into the wizard world? Also, how can I believe you? You just wanted to take me away and kill me. I can believe your words?" Yang Hongwu himself is not an idiot. This is called empty talk. He has no evidence. If he is so easy to believe, he will be a fool. "Of course I can take you into the witch world." Kong Qiu said, "although I am not a witch, I also have a deep understanding of the witch world. I once entered the witch world." With that, the demon Saint Kong Qiu threw out something, which was easy to penetrate the prohibition of the seal demon Saint Kong Qiu. It seemed that it had not been affected at all. That''s a lid. This lid makes Yang Hongwu feel very familiar. "This is the lid of my tianwu pot." at this time, Chi You''s voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s ear. This lid is the lid of the heavenly witch jar. It is a treasure of the ancestral witch hall. It is the same as the heavenly witch jar. The heavenly witch jar in those years is a very powerful witch treasure. Its power is not under the Xingtian axe, but even comparable to the demon cutting sword. In those days, the Lich clan and the Lich clan both refined the supreme treasure. One was to kill the Lich sword, which was refined by the Lich clan. It was specially aimed at the Lich clan and could break the supreme witch body of the Lich clan. You know, the body of the Lich clan is very strong. Although they do not cultivate the yuan God, the flesh body is very powerful, relying solely on the power of the flesh, It''s much more powerful than those powerful warriors. The other is the demon cutting sword refined by the Lich family. As the name suggests, it is also refined specifically for the Lich family. The killing power of the demon sword for the demon clan is much stronger than that of ordinary people. Although the witch killing sword and demon cutting sword are refined specifically for the two races, it does not mean that they have no effect on other warriors and humans. For human warriors and other creatures, their lethality is also very terrible. "This is one thing I got from the witch world. It''s a witch treasure. Although it''s only a incomplete part, if you can find another part, it will be a treasure with infinite power. It''s a pity, it''s just a defective product." the demon Saint Kong Qiu shook his head and sighed. This witch treasure can ignore the prohibition of the seal, If you get a complete witch treasure, you don''t have to be banned by this seal and sealed here. Yang Hongwu looked at the lid in his hand and was surprised. Unexpectedly, he got another part of the tianwu pot. In this way, he was equal to getting a complete tianwu pot. The power of the complete tianwu pot is very powerful. It can directly summon countless witch insects to fight. There is almost no limit. As long as Yang Hongwu''s spiritual power is strong enough, You can summon witches without limit. In this way, it takes advantage of terror in combat, especially in large-scale military combat. This is a really terrible weapon, a sharp weapon to kill the enemy. In those years, Chiyou relied on this witch treasure and his own Chiyou sabre. The Chiyou Sabre was called husoul sabre. He swept the invincible with tianwu pot and husoul sabre, and almost even Xuanyuan yellow emperor died in his hands. It can be seen that the horror of wupot and husoul Sabre on this day. "Chiyou, is the lid of the witch pot really in the witch world?" Yang Hongwu asked. Yang Hongwu didn''t listen to Chi you about the witch world. Now Chi you appears on his own initiative, and Yang Hongwu asks him. Yang Hongwu and Chiyou are actually just a trading relationship, not a master slave. Therefore, if Chiyou is not willing to say, Yang Hongwu asked for nothing. "Yes," Chiyou said, "When our twelve ancestors came to this position and established the witch world, they were unprecedentedly powerful. They not only restored their accomplishments, but also restored the same prestige and prosperity in the three realms. Our Witch world was unprecedentedly powerful. Even the demon family avoided the sharp light, but... Only a major event happened later, which brought a crisis to our whole witch world, It is precisely because of this crisis that the demon clan launched a war. Our Witch world and the demon world suffered heavy losses in that war, and the witch world and the demon world were sealed. Now I don''t know what the witch world is. " At this point, Chi You''s tone revealed a strong color of concern. "What happened that year?" Yang Hongwu asked curiously. Great events have happened in the witch world, which really makes Yang Hongwu want to know. Everyone has curiosity, and Yang Hongwu is no exception. Chapter 691 "I won''t say much about the things in those years, and you will know later." Chiyou doesn''t seem to want to mention these things, and Yang Hongwu has no way. He doesn''t say it, and he can''t ask more questions. "Can you believe this guy''s words?" Yang Hongwu said. "I don''t know. I left the witch world and suffered a great blow. My accomplishments plummeted. I was sealed in the tianwu pot and survived. I didn''t know anything else." Chi You smiled bitterly. At the beginning, he was the Tianjiao who led countless people. I didn''t expect that he would fall to such a point after the defeat. This is also a past, a memory that he can''t bear to look back on. "Do you know how to enter the witch world?" Yang Hongwu said. "I don''t know. My memory is incomplete. The entrance of the witch world is indeed in the mountain of death, but I don''t know the specific location and how to enter." Chi you shook his head and said, "What''s more, after we left the witchcraft world, the entrance of the witchcraft world was also transferred for the safety of the witchcraft world. Moreover, the entrance of the witchcraft world is moving all the time. As for the specific location, unless it is Lord zuwu, it is difficult for others to know the entrance." The entrance of the witch world is actually mobile. This news shocked Yang Hongwu very much. "Is that the entrance of the demon world also mobile?" Yang Hongwu asked. Since the entrance of the witch world is mobile, the entrance of the demon world must also be mobile. "Yes, the entrance of the demon world, like the witch world, is mobile, but I don''t know what happened later. My memory is not complete, and my cultivation is far from what it was at the beginning. Therefore, I want to find the witch world, find the ancestral witch hall, find my memory and my cultivation through you." Chi you said. Chi you, I''m afraid that his real strength is far from just a heavenly witch, and may even be the cultivation of a great witch, but all this is unknown. For Yang Hongwu, the world is becoming more and more interesting. After coming to the world for these years, he can uncover the tip of the iceberg of the world. It seems very far away to uncover the veil of the whole world and see the true face of the world. I don''t know when the Tao is going. "Demon Saint Kong Qiu, you know a lot of things, but how can you make me believe that you really know the entrance of the witch world and can really take me in? As far as I know, the entrance of the witch world is mobile and changing. What can you do to let me enter the Witch world safely?" Yang Hongwu said faintly. He got some information from Chiyou. Yang Hongwu didn''t know about the entrance of the witch world at all. Therefore, Yang Hongwu has more confidence in speaking. "You actually know that the entrance of the witch world is mobile?" Kong Qiu, the demon saint, was surprised and looked at Yang Hongwu. "It seems that you know a lot. Yes, the entrance of the witch world is indeed mobile and constantly changing. However, I have one thing that can freely pass through the shuttle witch world and ancient regions." "What thing? If you really have such a treasure, you will still be sealed here? Won''t you leave here through that treasure?" Yang Hongwu is not so easy to deceive. If there is such a powerful space treasure, won''t he leave the seal through that thing? You know, treasures that can easily shuttle through space planes are very powerful. The witch world has a unique seal and its own rules. Like the demon world, it is not easy for these planes to shuttle in. Ordinary treasures can''t do it, even some imperial weapons with spatial attributes can''t do it. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is very suspicious of the devil Saint Kong Qiu''s words. In order to attract himself, this guy wanted to let him out by himself. He did everything he could. He said everything he could think of. Of course, if there is such a thing, if you want to enter the witch world, you can save a lot of trouble. After all, the mountain of death is notorious. It is also very risky to enter the mountain of death. Even if Yang Hongwu has various means to protect his life, he may not be 100% safe, or even 70% sure of Yang Hongwu. "You are so naive. If this seal was so easy to leave, I would have left long ago. Where would I stay here?" Kong Qiu said. "Moreover, those who can enter and leave the witch world freely are just a token of the witch world. They can only communicate the rules of the Witch world and can''t take me out of here." "Even so, why should I let you out? How do I know? After you are released, you won''t go back and deal with me?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Your strength is much stronger than me. I''m not sure I can deal with you." Although Yang Hongwu has excellent talent and amazing combat effectiveness, compared with this guy, the strength gap is still too large. Even if the skill he cultivates suppresses the demon Saint Kong Qiu and can weaken his combat effectiveness, the strength gap is too large and he is not his opponent. Therefore, Yang Hongwu will not take risks easily and put himself in danger. "Don''t you believe me? I can understand that it''s necessary to guard against people. Even the closest people may turn against each other because of some interests and powerful treasures. I appreciate this very much. If I hadn''t been careless at the beginning, I couldn''t have reached this point today." the demon Saint Kong Qiu said, "If you promise to cooperate with me and let me out, I can make a bloody oath. In that way, you don''t have to worry." "Oath, I don''t believe it." Yang Hongwu said faintly. "It''s not impossible for you to let me believe you, unless you hand over a trace of your soul mark." "You..." the demon Saint Kong Qiu''s face sank. "Don''t be shameless. You want me to be your slave? Who do you think you are? Are you a saint of Sanqing, a Taoist ancestor of Hongjun, or a great God of Pangu? What are you? I''ve given you so much face. You want me to be your slave. You''re too much." Kong Qiu, the demon saint, was so angry that he wanted to hand over a trace of his soul mark. Are you kidding? If his soul mark was handed over and controlled by him, wouldn''t he be his slave? It''s absolutely impossible. He is a noble Kong saint and controlled by a weak human being. Is that enough? "If you don''t agree, I have my own way to enter the wizard world. You don''t need to worry." Yang Hongwu said, and he was about to fly out and speed up. "Wait, I promise you!" Yang Hongwu flew out for a few feet, and the demon Saint Kong Qiu immediately shouted again. Chapter 692 "Do you really promise?" Yang Hongwu turned around and looked at the demon Saint Kong Qiu. "Do you know that once you hand over a trace of your soul mark, your life and death will be in my hands and become my slave. I want you to live, I want you to die, and you can''t resist." "I can hand over my soul mark, but you have to make a bloody oath. If I don''t threaten you, you can''t use my soul mark to threaten me. In addition, when you enter the witch world, you have to set me free." the demon Saint Kong Qiu said coldly, "It''s good for you and me. It''s a matter of mutual benefit. I want to leave here, and we need you to enter the witch world." "Well, you hand over the soul seal first, and then I''ll open the prohibition seal." Yang Hongwu said. "You make a blood oath of heaven first," said the demon Saint Kong Qiu. "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded. According to what he said, he made a blood oath of heaven. After making the oath, Yang Hongwu felt that there was an additional mark in the depths of his soul, which was the mark of the blood oath of heaven. Once violated, this mark would directly destroy his soul and let him die without a place to bury. The Tiandao blood oath is very powerful. Unless his strength surpasses the Tiandao and can break the shackles of the laws of heaven and earth and reach the realm of detachment, the Tiandao blood oath will bite back the people who violate the blood oath. In this world, there is the most powerful invincible emperor. The refining God did not have that realm and could not reach that level. Therefore, seeing Yang Hongwu''s blood oath, Kong Qiu was not worried. "Now you hand over the soul mark, I can let you out." Yang Hongwu said. In fact, Yang Hongwu is not absolutely sure about opening the seal. However, it seems that it can be done with the broken ban pill. One can''t, ten can''t, ten can''t, a hundred. Yang Hongwu''s level of alchemy is also improving. Now his strength has reached the divine realm, and the art of alchemy has naturally increased. The original cultivation was only in the Taoist realm. Now he has reached the divine realm. Yang Hongwu is only one step away from becoming an eight grade alchemist. It''s just that although there is only a thin line between the eighth level alchemist and the seventh level alchemist, it''s not easy to really become the eighth level alchemist. Even if Yang Hongwu practices the classic of nature and chemistry, it''s not easy. However, the nature pill is a kind of alchemy that captures the nature of heaven and earth. Although Yang Hongwu can''t really reach the eight product alchemy master now, in the case of alchemy, using the alchemy method of the nature pill, he can''t refine the eight product alchemy master, and can also be infinitely close to the eight product pill. The effect of the refined pill will never be worse than that of the general eight product pill. Even the pills made by Yang Hongwu are much more effective than those made by some ordinary eight grade alchemists. Today, the forbidden pill refined by Yang Hongwu is absolutely comparable to the eight pill. The seal prohibition in front of him has gone through countless years. Coupled with the impact of the demon Saint Kong Qiu, he doesn''t know how much weaker than at the beginning. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is confident that he can break the seal prohibition with the broken ban pill. The demon Saint Kong Qiu hesitated for a long time, and finally separated a soul mark. With powerful mana, he penetrated the prohibition seal and sent it out. Just sending out such a soul mark made him consume a lot and turn pale. This seal is very powerful. The soul mark sent out is very terrible to the devil holy Kong Qiu, that is to say, serious injury is not too much. Just to be free, the soul marks have been handed over. How can he care about the injury? It''s not difficult to recover your strength when you''re out and free. If you continue to be sealed here, I don''t know when you''ll have a chance. Moreover, he is also sensitive to the fact that the great disaster is coming. After all, as a sage of Confucius, it would be too bad if he can''t even feel this. In fact, there is a gap between the demon Saint Kong Qiu and the real Kong saint, but there is no difference in sensing disaster. In fact, he did not know that all this was deliberately done by the sage Confucius himself. After receiving this trace of soul mark of the demon Saint Kong Qiu, Yang Hongwu controlled it. This mark can control the life and death of the demon Saint Kong Qiu. As long as Yang Hongwu is willing, he can easily break the soul of the demon Saint Kong Qiu. "Eh?" a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. That soul mark entered Yang Hongwu''s knowledge of the sea. When Yang Hongwu refined it, Yang Hongwu was furious. In this soul mark, there is actually a prohibition. This prohibition is very secret. If Yang Hongwu hadn''t practiced the spirit refining Heart Sutra and the yin-yang soul locking mantra of nine turn yin-yang formula, it would be difficult to find that prohibition. If this prohibition breaks out at the critical moment, the demon Saint Kong Qiu can detonate that trace of soul. Of course, even if it does not detonate, it can initiate reverse control over Yang Hongwu at the critical moment. This makes it clear that he wants to win and refine Yang Hongwu. As long as this guy lurks for a period of time and his trace of soul mark continues to absorb power and grow up, he can even control Yang Hongwu unknowingly. Insidious and cunning. Yang Hongwu smiled without anger. Looking at the demon Saint Kong Qiu, he said coldly, "Saint Kong, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to do this?" "Yang Hongwu, what are you talking about? Now that our deal has been reached and you control my soul mark, we are now grasshoppers on a rope. Don''t you open the seal and let me out? You know, we don''t have much time. If you want to enter the wizard world, you must let me out within three days, or you can''t come back in three days If you want to enter the wizard world, you need to wait for a month. I don''t think you have so much time to spend. "The demon Saint Kong Qiu was shocked. Did the boy find the prohibition on his soul mark? If so, isn''t it bad? If you are really found, your calculation will fall short. The demon Saint Kong Qiu was as gloomy as water in his heart, but he kept urging Yang Hongwu to open the seal and let himself out. "You don''t keep your promise and want me to let you out? Are you dreaming?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Do you think I''m a fool? Do you think you''re perfect and I can''t find it?" "What do you find?" Kong Qiu, the demon saint, refused to admit it and looked at Yang Hongwu. "Now, you have refined my soul mark and mastered my life and death. Do you want to break the oath? Do you know that the blood oath of the heavenly way is not an ordinary oath. Unless your strength exceeds the heavenly way, you dare to break it, it will be a dead end." Chapter 693 "You broke our agreement first." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "Don''t forget, I have the pill to break the ban. I can break your ban. Although the ban you left behind is very secret, it still can''t escape my eyes. You seem to forget that I have practiced the spirit refining Heart Sutra, and I have also practiced a powerful secret method that you can''t imagine. That''s a secret method that goes beyond imperial art. In my God''s house, I know the sea, There is nothing to hide, so your calculation is futile after all. You can''t calculate me under my eyes. This is the most wrong thing you have done. " "How could you find it? My secret method and my prohibition cost me 70% of my strength. How could you find it for this prohibition?" Kong Qiu, the demon saint, couldn''t believe it and screamed at Yang Hongwu. "There is nothing impossible. You can''t imagine my origin and what I practice." Yang Hongwu said. "Now you kneel down and find the way of heaven, swear blood, submit to nothing, submit to me and become my slave. I can spare you from death." "Ha ha, Yang Hongwu, even if you know, my prohibition is not so easy to crack. If you want to break it forcibly, the prohibition in my soul mark will break out. Once the prohibition of my seven layers of power breaks out, it will be enough to destroy your whole Shenfu knowledge of the sea. Once the knowledge of the sea is broken, you will become a fool without soul consciousness Son, then I can take you away, "said the demon Saint Kong Qiu. "Take me away?" Yang Hongwu snorted, "You are dreaming. If you really explode the prohibition of that soul mark, you will die yourself. Moreover, my knowledge of the sea is so huge that even if you explode, you can''t completely destroy it. At most, you just hurt me. I have a top card that you can''t know. Now, I refine your soul mark and can control your life Death, if you really submit to me, I can spare you from death. " With that, Yang Hongwu''s mind moved. The spirit refining Heart Sutra and the yin-yang soul locking mantra urged him to start processing the soul mark of the demon Saint Kong Qiu. When Yang Hongwu urged the spirit refining Heart Sutra and yin-yang soul locking mantra, the demon Saint Kong Qiu felt that his soul was about to burst and could be destroyed at any time. The boundless pain was born from his soul, making his life worse than death. The whole person holds his head and keeps rolling. It''s too painful. Even the sage the great emperor can''t resist that kind of soul pain. It comes from the depths of the soul. What is the soul? That is the real root of a living creature. Without the soul, there is really nothing. Moreover, the pain of the soul is much stronger than the pain of the flesh, which can be described as magnified thousands of times. There are few people who can really bear the severe pain of the soul. Those who can bear it are the supreme and powerful beings. Of course, there is also a special constitution. Their souls are numb at all. That kind of people are very terrible to practice, especially to practice the soul secret method, which is really powerful. However, there are too few people with special physique. Even in the whole nine days and ten places, they may not be able to be born in tens of thousands of years. Even if they are born, it is in vain to get appropriate cultivation methods. "Yang Hongwu, what are you doing? If you really dare to fight me, are you not afraid of the blood oath of heaven? If you violate the blood oath of heaven, you will also suffer from the destruction of heaven. Similarly, you will only lose your soul and die." Kong Qiu, the demon saint in pain, screamed loudly. "Heaven''s blood oath, I really can''t resist, but what about you? You also broke the oath." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "let me try and see if killing you will destroy me?" "Madman, you are a madman." Kong Qiu, the devil saint, was so angry that he didn''t expect Yang Hongwu to be such a madman. He was really not afraid of the oath of heaven. Although it is said that he planted a special prohibition in the soul mark to deal with Yang Hongwu, it is not a violation of the oath, and he has not made a blood oath of heaven, but Yang Hongwu really dares to deal with himself and pay himself with his soul mark. Damn, it''s really hateful. "Stop, stop, or I''ll detonate the ban and we''ll die together." the demon Saint Kong Qiu shouted. "Hum!" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. He really felt threatened by the blood oath of heaven. The oath could not be broken, and Yang Hongwu dared not take risks. However, it is not easy to lift this prohibition, which is in the soul mark of the demon Saint Kong Qiu. Fortunately, there is a supreme secret method in the alchemy Sutra that I have cultivated. Even if the soul knows the depths of the sea, it can refine alchemy. Only in this way, the success rate of alchemy is much lower, and the risk is much greater. Once it fails, it may cause sea shock. But now, in order to eliminate the hidden dangers, Yang Hongwu has to do that. The forbidden pill planted in the depths of the soul can only be used if it is refined in the soul''s knowledge of the sea. There is no way. Yang Hongwu had an idea and absorbed some miraculous drugs into the soul sea from the immortal tower space. Yang Hongwu''s Yuanshen appeared in the sea, raised his right hand, and turned each miraculous medicine into a liquid medicine, constantly intertwined. Yang Hongwu began alchemy. This is the supreme means of the alchemy of fortune, the soul alchemy. The power of the soul derives the fire of the soul, which quenches the elixir into a liquid fire and starts to burn impurities. The fire of the soul is a purple flame. This purple flame looks weak, as if it could be extinguished at any time, but when it burns, those miraculous drugs turn into liquid medicine, and those impurities are discharged bit by bit. Through that prohibition, the demon Saint Kong Qiu saw Yang Hongwu''s Alchemy and was shocked to the extreme. "You... You can use your own Yuanshen and soul fire to refine elixir in the sea of knowledge. You... You got the inheritance of the Supreme Lord? You got his alchemy?" the demon Saint Kong Qiu stared round. He didn''t expect that this guy actually got such a magical alchemy. It seems that he didn''t get those forbidden elixirs at all, He made it himself. Asshole, it''s an asshole. I knew that I would catch him at all costs, extract his soul and seize his memory, even if I didn''t give up. However, it''s too late now, which makes him extremely regret. If he knows that he can use the alchemy, as long as he gets the supreme alchemy, he can refine the forbidden pill, open the forbidden pill, escape and restore his freedom. Chapter 694 "What''s strange? I''m only one step away from becoming an eight grade alchemist. With the supreme alchemy I''ve got, alchemy with the fire of the soul is a piece of cake." Yang Hongwu''s tone was light and light, as if it was just a trivial thing. "Eight level alchemist." the demon Saint Kong Qiu took a deep breath. This guy is so young. I''m afraid he''s less than 30 years old. He''s about to break through and reach the level of eight level alchemist. Such a qualification is really shocking. Although he claims to be a genius and a super genius, he is still a lot worse than Yang Hongwu. After more than a dozen breaths, Yang Hongwu began to condense pills. At the last step, a colorful light fell, and several forbidden pills were refined. Perfect quality. The mysterious Dan patterns show that these pills are of perfect quality. Although they are not eight pills, they are definitely no worse than some eight pills. Even if they are taken out, they are definitely eager to get them. "Hum, let''s see how I can break your ban. When I break your ban, I''ll clean you up." Yang Hongwu said coldly. A broken forbidden pill was held in his hand, and a mysterious handprint was played out. The broken forbidden pill was ejected, turned into a colorful light, and fell on the trace of prohibition. The prohibition was dissolved in an instant. Kong Qiu, the demon saint, was shocked. He couldn''t believe that his prohibition had been broken so easily. After breaking the prohibition, Yang Hongwu had no worries at home. He thought and controlled the soul mark of the demon Saint Kong Qiu. The great pain made the demon Saint Kong Qiu scream endlessly. "Yang Hongwu, you beast, stop quickly. Don''t you want to go to the witch world?" the prohibition was broken, and the demon Saint Kong Qiu had no last cards, which he didn''t expect. "Of course I''m going to the witch world. It''s just a lesson for you. Hum!" Yang Hongwu snorted. He didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. This demon Saint Kong Qiu is really cunning. Fortunately, he has practiced special skills. Otherwise, he may be calculated by this. Sage Kong''s evil separation is really extraordinary. The evil Saint Kong Qiu''s eyes glittered with murderous intent and resentment. He was so miserable that he was really angry. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t care about the anger and hatred of the demon Saint Kong Qiu. This guy, now his life and death are in his own hands, so he doesn''t need to worry at all. However, Yang Hongwu has to consider what will happen after this guy sends himself into the witch world. After entering the wizard world, his strength is not enough, so he needs to rely on this guy. However, this guy obviously can''t help himself easily. He wants to die in the wizard world at that time. Therefore, before entering the wizard world, you must make a good calculation. Of course, after opening the seal, even if the demon Saint Kong Qiu recovers his cultivation, he can''t do it to himself, and he can absorb the spirit pulse of refining. Refining this spirit pulse can wake up Shi Baoer and enhance the strength of xianta. In that case, your cards will increase a lot. Yang Hongwu had a hunch that the biggest secret of the demon mountain was not even the demon Saint Kong Qiu. Under this spiritual vein, there was a great secret. Although this is only a premonition, this feeling is getting stronger and stronger. Whether it is true or not can only be known when you open the seal. "Can you open the seal now?" the man had to bow his head under the eaves. At this time, it is the true portrayal of the demon Saint Kong Qiu. Although it is very humiliating and unwilling, there is no way. Who let him now be caught by Yang Hongwu''s weakness? He asked Yang Hongwu, which is also a helpless thing. In order to be free, I have to give in. He regretted that if he had attacked Yang Hongwu by thunder, things might not have come to this point. Of course, I have to admit that this boy''s luck is very terrible. Everyone who comes from the same place as himself has amazing luck, and this boy is stronger than anyone he has ever seen. Even before he was born, his own luck was far less than that of him. His luck is even inferior to that of the sage of Sanqing. I''m afraid he can match Hongjun Daozu. Therefore, even if he attacked Yang Hongwu by thunder, he may not be able to successfully capture his memory and obtain the magical and powerful method of alchemy. However, he is unwilling to cooperate with him now. However, he was not worried that he would die. As long as he didn''t die, he would never die if he separated from the devil of Confucius. The goal of the demon Saint Kong Qiu has always been to devour the Buddha and become a real Kong saint. At that time, once the sage Confucius is swallowed up, his strength will be greatly improved. It is not impossible to surpass the great emperor. Once he reached that point and swallowed up the Buddha, the first thing he had to do was to avenge the refining God great. The refining God great and his hateful sealed him here for so many years. It was hateful. It can be said that this was the most humiliating thing since his birth. Of course, one thing is added now, which is calculated by Yang Hongwu, a guy on the third floor of the divine realm. It would be too humiliating if it was spread. Therefore, killing Yang Hongwu is also a goal in his heart. It''s just that the killing of Yang Hongwu is too insignificant compared with the killing of the refining emperor. Even if Yang Hongwu is a genius, his luck is terrible. People with strong Qi luck are favored by the way of heaven and may even be favored by the way of heaven. It is not easy to kill them. However, once the cultivation reaches a certain level, they can break this shackle without looking at the way of heaven and even the face of the way of heaven. He knew deeply that if he could swallow up the Buddha, he would not have to worry about the way of heaven. "It''s just a ban, I can easily break it." Yang Hongwu ejected broken ban pills one by one, in addition to broken array pills. The combination of broken ban pills and broken array pills can easily break some mysterious array seals and prohibitions. The broken array Dan and broken ban Dan flew out like rain. These pills form a mysterious shadow, which is a saint, a saint of nature. The alchemy of fortune is a strong man who became holy by the way of Dan. Finally, he became the supreme emperor. The alchemy he refined contains his own spirituality and can be transformed into personal cultivation and continuous improvement. This is the highest level of Dandao. This Scripture is derived from the holy place of the pill. Now, Yang Hongwu Shi displays the supreme secret technique of the book of creation pills. He uses the forbidden pill and the array breaking pill to break the array, and evolves a virtual shadow of the saint of creation pills. This virtual shadow is incomparably powerful. With a flick of his hand, a pill flew out, like a meteor, and suddenly penetrated the array prohibition of the sealed demon Saint Kong Qiu. Chapter 695 "This is..." seeing this scene, Kong Qiu, the demon saint, was also shocked. This is the virtual shadow of the alchemy of creation. He has only heard of it, but has not seen it. The alchemy saint, the art of alchemy, is the only person who can compete with the supreme old gentleman in alchemy. For a long time, he thought that this forbidden pill, this mysterious alchemy was the masterpiece of the supreme old gentleman, but now he saw the virtual shadow of the holy elixir of creation, he finally knew that this mysterious forbidden pill and the supreme alchemy were not the alchemy of the supreme old gentleman, but derived from the holy elixir of creation. The alchemy of fortune is different from the great old gentleman. The alchemy of fortune is an aborigine in the direction of nine days and ten places, unlike the great old gentleman, who comes from the wasteland. These nine days and ten places are also full of talents. Among them, the most outstanding in alchemy is the alchemy of creation. As for others, of course, there are many powerful existence. For example, the refining God great is also a powerful genius. Although he was sealed by him, Kong Qiu, the demon saint, had to admit that the refining God great is very terrible. His power and talent are first-class. "Unexpectedly, you got the inheritance of the alchemy of fortune." Kong Qiu, the demon saint, looked at Yang Hongwu. "The alchemy of fortune?" Yang Hongwu doesn''t know who inherited it. He just knows that the alchemy he practiced is called the alchemy of fortune. As for who created the alchemy, I don''t know. Now he knows the alchemy of fortune for the first time when he hears the words of the demon Saint Kong Qiu. However, there is one thing Yang Hongwu admires very much. The person who created the supreme alchemy method is really very powerful. A pill, heaven and earth, infinite universe. If you practice to the extreme, you are really a terrible strong man. Such a person is absolutely comparable to the existence of Pangu God. Enter the Tao with Dan. Yang Hongwu admired it very much, but he never thought that he would cultivate Dan Dao and enter the Dao with Dan. This is not Yang Hongwu''s style. Although Dandao is very good, it is not suitable for Yang Hongwu. Like Dan Dao, Yang Hongwu not only has very high talent in alchemy, but also has amazing talent in making runes and runes. Yang Hongwu''s practice of magic talisman is also a supreme method. If you can practice to the extreme, you can also create infinite fortune. "You don''t know?" The demon Saint Kong Qiu was surprised to see that Yang Hongwu didn''t seem to be lying. This boy, good luck, got the inheritance of others. He didn''t know who the inheritance was. This makes the demon Saint Kong Qiu jealous. After coming to this world, Kong Qiu, the sage of Confucius, has never been inherited by any strong person. He has always worked hard to have strong strength. If you can get the inheritance of some super strong people, such as the alchemy of fortune, such as the refining God, it will be much faster to practice. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said faintly, "why do you know? If the alchemy I practiced is the skill of the alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy, then he should be an incomparably powerful Dandao saint. However, my purpose is not to enter the Tao with Dan, but Dandao is just an aid." "You really don''t know how many strong people, saints and even emperors want to inherit the alchemy of the alchemy alchemy alchemy of the alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy, but you don''t pay attention to it. You have a dispensable attitude. If they know, you will die without a burial place, do you know?" Yang Hongwu said, The devil Saint Kong Qiu is very unhappy. Not to mention anything else, it''s terrible to say that Yang Hongwu can refine this forbidden pill now. Countless people want to get it. Once it is exposed, I''m afraid there will be countless strong people flocking to it. Moreover, not only those venerable, those saints, but also the great emperor will move. "That''s not my own Tao. If a person wants to be a real strong person, to stand at the peak and become the supreme noble and powerful existence, he needs to have his own Tao and create his own Tao." Yang Hongwu''s tone is still so light. But Kong Qiu, the demon saint, recognized the incomparable self-confidence in his tone and the pride of Yang Hongwu. The demon Saint Kong Qiu scoffed at this. I really don''t know heaven and earth. How difficult is it for a person to create his own Tao? It is his original statue, Confucius sage, that is not to create his own Tao. Of course, if he can create his own Tao, he will really become a super strong person. At least he can reach the level of supreme Lao Jun, or even the level of Taoist Zu Hongjun and Pangu great God. While they were talking, the virtual shadow of the holy Dan of creation had completely broken the seal of the whole array. The array disappeared, and the huge aura turned into a huge dragon, rose in the air and rushed out. The demon Saint Kong Qiu turned into a tall figure, surrounded by the smell of terror, rising into the sky, as if the whole heaven and earth were trembling for him. A terrible thunder appeared in the sky, and the whole sky became gloomy, as if heaven and earth were afraid. "I''ve come out, my demon saint has finally come out again. Refining emperor, you have sealed me for so many years, and I will repay this revenge." the demon saint was born, and the smell of terror enveloped the whole demon mountain, making it seem that the demon mountain was about to be broken. "Be quiet." Yang Hongwu looked at the terrible smell in the sky. It was the thunder robbery from the heaven. The strength of the demon Saint had far exceeded the world of the ancient region. His strength was originally the realm of the great emperor. Although his strength has been greatly damaged, it is not something that the ancient region can carry, beyond the laws of the ancient region, so the heaven wants to bring down the heaven robbery, Even God''s punishment. Therefore, Yang Hongwu should warn this complacent guy. If this guy leads to a natural disaster, even a natural punishment, it will be a great blow to himself. Although his strength is good and his body is strong, he can''t bear the natural disaster led by such a terrible strong man. Moreover, I also need this guy to help me enter the wizard world, and even act as my bodyguard in the wizard world to protect myself. If this guy is sent to a higher level and into the realm of heaven, wouldn''t he be in vain? "Yang Hongwu, do you think you can really control me?" a cold light flashed in the eyes of the demon saint. This weak guy released himself and dared to command himself like this. I really don''t know whether he will live or die. Soul mark, get your own soul mark, so what? The strength gap is too big. Even if he has his own soul mark, he can''t really control himself. Chapter 696 Seeing that the demon Saint Kong Qiu was so arrogant, Yang Hongwu''s face sank and said coldly, "I still have your soul mark? Do you want me to destroy your soul mark?" "Destroy my soul mark? Joke, this is a big joke." the demon Saint Kong Qiu laughed and looked at Yang Hongwu, "You released me and my strength instantly recovered by 30%. Although it''s only 30%, it''s far from what you can resist. You''re far from enough. My soul mark is indeed with you, but your strength is too weak. Even, I can use this soul mark to control you and make you my slave, ha ha... Ha ha..." At this moment, the devil Saint Kong Qiu was arrogant to the extreme, as if everything was under his control. Looking at Yang Hongwu, it was like looking at a clown. "You''d better honestly give me the inheritance of the refining emperor and the alchemy of fortune. I can consider letting you go." the demon Saint Kong Qiu looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "If you want to inherit, you are dreaming." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, his mind moved, and the refining Heart Sutra and yin-yang soul locking mantra were launched again. Yin Yang soul locking mantra penetrates the soul mark of the demon Saint Kong Qiu and directly attacks the soul of the demon Saint Kong Qiu. "Damn it!" when he felt the sting of his soul, Kong Qiu, the demon saint, immediately screamed loudly. In a rage, he stretched out his big hand and gathered infinite magic power. He grabbed it towards Yang Hongwu. His Qi fluctuated and the space fluctuated continuously, as if they were going to be torn apart. "Hum!" a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes and opened the Zhanling possession and Jiulong holy body. The strength increased sharply, the powerful spiritual power broke out, the power of yin and Yang operated, and the power of yin and Yang soul locking mantra increased again. The soul of the demon Saint Kong Qiu sent out a burst of severe pain, which was thousands of times stronger than that just now, and immediately let him lie on the ground, as if his soul was about to be broken. "Damn it, how can it?" The demon Saint Kong Qiu can''t believe that his strength has recovered 30%. Although suppressed, his soul power has not weakened. The young man''s soul power can''t be much stronger than himself. The gap is so big. How can he urge the soul mark to suppress himself, cause damage to his soul and cause such severe pain to himself? If you go on like this, your soul seems to be really going to be destroyed. "Hum, demon saint, aren''t you very powerful and awesome? Give me another cow?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. Just to get out of trouble, I dare to be so arrogant and domineering. I even want to seize my inheritance and kill myself. I really don''t know how to live or die. Although his strength is strong, his soul mark is controlled by himself. It''s not a minute to clean him up. Of course, Yang Hongwu also felt lucky. If he hadn''t practiced the yin-yang soul locking mantra, he might not be able to suppress his soul mark. After all, the gap between the two people''s strength is too large. There is no refining Heart Sutra and yin-yang soul locking mantra. He may really be countered by him. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu is also quite afraid. Of course, he was relieved now. The strength of the yin-yang soul locking mantra he practiced was beyond his expectation. Being able to control this guy gives you a powerful guard, which is more convenient than shibao''er. Of course, Shi Baoer can be trusted. It is estimated that this guy has to calculate himself all the time. If he can''t control it, this guy is a huge time bomb. Once he has the opportunity, he will eat himself back. Therefore, although the combat effectiveness of shibao''er may not be as strong as the demon Saint Kong Qiu, there is no need to worry, and the demon saint is different. "Stop, you stop, I surrender, I surrender." the demon Saint Kong Qiu didn''t want to die, so he had to beg for mercy. Besides, he couldn''t bear the pain. "Hum." Yang Hongwu snorted and stopped the yin-yang soul lock curse. At this time, the devil Saint just got up from the ground. He was in a mess. Where was he just arrogant and domineering, big and big. It''s like a lost dog. "Well, now tell me about the demon mountain. How did you get sealed here? Where is your master now? Besides, what else is under the spirit of the demon mountain?" Yang Hongwu asked. This guy has been sealed here for so many years. It is absolutely impossible to know nothing about the magic mountain. Yang Hongwu feels that there is a powerful thing, or a supreme treasure, below here. If he can get it, his strength is likely to be further. It is difficult to improve your strength. The previous strength improvement is due to the nine Yin beads. Of course, if we can refine this spiritual pulse, it is possible to break through two levels of strength, not to mention half step zunzhe. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t have so much time to refine the spirit pulse and didn''t have that strength. A spiritual pulse, in which the aura is so huge, and the terrible pressure is so terrible. A powerful spirit pulse will give birth to its own wisdom, otherwise it will not be called a spirit pulse. If you have your own aura, how can you casually contribute your aura to others? It''s like drinking its blood and eating its meat. A wise creature will not agree. "There is a huge spirit vein under the demon mountain, which was transplanted by the old bastard of the refining emperor in order to seal me." when the demon Saint Kong Qiu said this, he gnashed his teeth. "What about your true self?" Yang Hongwu knew that this guy didn''t tell the truth, half true and half false, but Yang Hongwu didn''t care. He would know about the spiritual pulse anyway. With this spiritual pulse, the power of xianta will continue to recover, and the power of shibao''er will recover a lot. As for the following secrets, you can know when the spirit pulse is collected. "This Buddha, what this Buddha, I am this Buddha." Kong Qiu shouted loudly. "Dare you lie?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkled with a fierce light. His mind moved, and the yin-yang soul lock curse was launched all at once. "Ah... I said, I said." the demon Saint Kong Qiu shouted for mercy. "Hurry up? What''s the matter with your true self? If I''m right, you''re just a devil''s thought, a evil thought of sage Kong. As for why sage Kong left you, I don''t know. Sage Kong''s strength should be very strong. It''s easy to destroy such a devil''s thought and evil thought. You should stay It should have his deep meaning. "In fact, this is just Yang Hongwu''s guess. As for whether it is true, I don''t know. Chapter 697 The devil Saint Kong Qiu''s face became very gloomy, which was the most unpleasant thing for him. Why are you a devil? Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he was just a evil thought separated from the Buddha. It was just a magic thought, but it was a pain in his heart. He always thought that one day, he could devour the Buddha and become a real Confucius saint. Although he was very unhappy with Yang Hongwu''s words, he had no way. Although Yang Hongwu''s strength is not very good, I don''t know what mysterious treasure can destroy his soul. Damn, it''s really hateful. "My Lord, are you talking about the self righteous hypocrite?" the demon Saint said coldly, "I don''t know. Although I share the same origin with him, I can''t feel his existence." "If you don''t want to say this, you can always tell me what else is under the demonic mountains? Don''t tell me, you don''t know? Don''t think I can''t find out. Even if you don''t say it, I can find out." Yang Hongwu said. The demon saint was unwilling to tell what happened between him and Kong saint, which was expected by him. As for the secrets he wanted to hide under the spirit pulse, Yang Hongwu was not so easy to talk. This spiritual pulse is to be collected. The following secrets are doomed to be impossible to keep. However, from the expression of the demon saint, the things under the spirit vein must not be so simple, otherwise the demon Saint Kong Qiu would not say it. "Do you think there is anything else under this spirit vein? I think you want treasures. Are you crazy?" said the demon Saint Kong Qiu. "Still hiding, do you really think I''m a fool?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "The following things have something to do with my physique and have a special attraction to me, so I can feel it." At this time, Yang Hongwu began to collect the spirit pulse. "Xuanyue, collect the spirit pulse." Yang Hongwu communicates the spirit of the immortal tower. Xuanyue is the name of the immortal tower. Her memory has recovered a lot. If she can collect the spirit pulse, her strength will recover more. Of course, Yang Hongwu mainly makes Shi Baoer recover and wake her up. Once you enter the witch world, the essence of shibao''er is a gem of life. You don''t know how many years you live. You are knowledgeable and help yourself a lot. Of course, the same is true of xianta. Therefore, xianta should be promoted, so should shibao''er. More importantly, he should also be promoted. It is estimated that the power of this spiritual pulse is not enough. After absorbing and refining this spirit vein, I don''t know how much my strength can be improved? This is what Yang Hongwu is more concerned about. Improving his strength is the king. The stronger his strength is, the greater the safety factor will be. After all, the power of xianta and shibao''er is not their own power. Only their own power is the most reliable. "Yes, master." Xuanyue couldn''t wait. She wanted to collect the spiritual pulse for a long time. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have let Yang Hongwu take risks. The immortal pagoda flew out of Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu and turned into a huge pagoda, which glittered with dazzling immortal light. Then I saw that the fairy tower opened a channel, which emitted a stronger light column, which made people unable to open their eyes. That light column instantly penetrated the whole demon mountain. With a loud bang, the terrible aura burst out and rose into the sky. The light column of the fairy tower has changed, forming a terrible suction and turning into a huge vortex. This huge vortex is like a black hole, frantically swallowing the aura around, and seems to be swallowing the whole mountain. Yang Hongwu was shocked. Good guy, this fairy tower is crazy swallowing its spiritual power. Rao is Yang Hongwu''s spiritual strength is strong and difficult to support. Yang Hongwu also knows that, as the master, the immortal tower needs the support of his own strength. Without the support of his own strength, the immortal tower can''t explode such a powerful power. "Xuanyue, how long will it take to collect it?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Although he knew that collecting the spirit pulse from the immortal tower would consume his spiritual power greatly, he didn''t expect it to be so fierce and the consumption speed was so terrible. "Master, stick to it again. You can succeed in a quarter of an hour at most." xuanyue said. quarter. Yang Hongwu''s face twitched when he heard the speech. What''s special? A quarter of an hour. According to this speed, it''s the limit that he can adhere to half a quarter of an hour. He knew that collecting the whole spiritual pulse would consume so much. He wouldn''t agree to anything. With the consumption of time, Yang Hongwu''s spiritual strength is becoming more and more huge. "Hurry up, hurry up, I can''t hold on." Yang Hongwu communicated xuanyue with spirit and shouted. I''m very worried, but I can''t show it on my face. If the demon Saint Kong Qiu sees that he is unable to do what he wants, I''m afraid he will launch an attack and want to eat himself back. However, after what happened before, the demon Saint Kong Qiu was cleaned up twice by Yang Hongwu. This time, it was a little unexpected and there was no sign of action. Of course, he was shocked to see Yang Hongwu collect the spirit pulse of the whole demon mountain with the immortal tower. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu was so bold. In his impression, xianta is indeed very powerful, but he doesn''t know how powerful it is. He was not sure whether the fairy tower could take the whole spirit pulse. However, he was not so optimistic. After all, this spiritual pulse was the thing of the refining God. If you want to collect this spiritual pulse, it will certainly disturb the refining God. However, when he thought that Yang Hongwu was the descendant of the God refining emperor, he smiled bitterly. I''m afraid the God refining emperor left here for his descendant. This is what he left for Yang Hongwu. Therefore, it''s natural to receive this spiritual pulse. Yang Hongwu is not as relaxed as the demon Saint Kong Qiu thought. At this time, Yang Hongwu has almost reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. The immortal tower is far from collecting the spirit pulse. To really charge, I don''t know how long it will take. "Xuanyue, well, I can''t hold on." Yang Hongwu shouted. "Master, hold on, hold on. It won''t be long." xuanyue is also worried. She and Yang Hongwu are one body. They are both prosperous and lose. If Yang Hongwu can''t hold on, she can only give up this spiritual pulse. However, if she gives up, she really can''t give up. After all, it''s a spiritual pulse. If there is more spiritual pulse, Her accomplishments will improve more quickly. Chapter 698 "I can''t hold on." Yang Hongwu roared, ready to give up. At this time, Yang Hongwu suddenly felt a pure energy and input it into his body. Yang Hongwu''s spiritual power was about to dry up, and this power, like a wisp of sweet spring in the desert, made Yang Hongwu''s spiritual power supplemented all at once. "Spirit pulse, unexpectedly, you found a spirit pulse." the voice was from shibao''er. Shibao''er woke up and began to absorb the power of the spirit pulse crazily. Like the big whale sucking water, it absorbs the whole spirit vein crazily, which is even faster than the absorption speed of the fairy tower. Xuanyue was worried when she saw Shi bao''er waking up and absorbing Reiki crazily. This speed was faster than herself. If it went on like this, she could not get the most Reiki. "Speed up, speed up, speed up!" xuanyue went crazy in order to compete for Reiki. At this time, Kong Qiu, the demon saint, also reacted and began to operate his own skills to compete for Reiki. However, where would Yang Hongwu let him achieve his wish? With a cold hum, he said, "demon Saint Kong Qiu, your strength has reached this point. Do you want to compete with me for Reiki?" "You... You don''t need so much aura. Besides, I haven''t recovered my cultivation. I need aura to recover my cultivation." Kong Qiu said, "I have recovered my cultivation and improved my combat effectiveness, which is also good for you. In the witch world, there are many crises. If I don''t have enough strength, I will definitely die. If my strength recovers one level, I will have more vitality." "I''ll be a little more dangerous," Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Isn''t it? If you dare to continue to absorb the aura of this spiritual pulse, I''ll be impolite." "You..." seeing that Yang Hongwu is like this, he can''t help it. If he really uses that damn secret method to attack his soul, I''m afraid his injury will worsen, and the gain is not worth the loss. "Forget it, I don''t care about you. If you don''t absorb it, you won''t absorb it." After a while, the power of the whole spiritual pulse was almost absorbed. The cultivation of shibao''er is rising, and the smell of xianta is becoming stronger and stronger. If xuanyue didn''t wake up before, the smell of the fairy tower would be strong and would certainly be sensed by others. But now, when xuanyue wakes up, the smell of the fairy tower is controlled within a certain range, so no one can feel it. This is the biggest benefit of Yang Hongwu after xuanyue woke up, which means that Yang Hongwu can use the fairy tower without worrying about being discovered by others. When Yang Hongwu''s strength is improved, let alone worry. If his strength is strong enough to give full play to the powerful power of the fairy tower, he can be invincible. Therefore, the improvement of the strength of lingxuanyue, an immortal pagoda, is also of great help to Yang Hongwu. Soon the Reiki will be absorbed, and the whole Reiki pulse will be refined. At this time, Yang Hongwu felt a magnificent energy and burst out from the ground. The whole ground shook. As if a big earthquake had happened, the xuanyue jumped up, the immortal tower became smaller, and a suction pulled Yang Hongwu into the immortal tower. After entering the immortal tower, Yang Hongwu felt that he was refined by pure energy. Once, twice. After continuous refining, I don''t know how many times, Yang Hongwu found that his cultivation improved again. The fourth floor of the divine realm. Yes, Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have suddenly improved to a higher level, reaching the level of four levels of the divine realm. "Master, the energy here can only improve your cultivation to so much for the time being. If you improve it again, it will not be good for your cultivation in the future." xuanyue said. At this time, Shi Baoer also appeared in the fairy tower. "It can be raised to another level," said Shi Baoer. "Yes, I forgot you. You can make the master''s cultivation stable and eliminate the hidden dangers in the master." xuanyue nodded and released pure power again to quench Yang Hongwu''s flesh and improve his cultivation. After more than ten breaths, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation improved again. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. They didn''t discuss with themselves, so they kept improving their accomplishments, which was also drunk. Why don''t you discuss it with yourself? At least what you improve is your cultivation. "Boom!" At this time, a loud noise came. The fairy tower shook. "What happened?" Yang Hongwu said. "What was it just now?" Before entering the immortal tower, a great energy burst out on the ground. Yang Hongwu thought it was the last energy burst of the spirit pulse, but now it doesn''t seem to be the same. What the hell happened? Looking at the heavy complexion of xuanyue and shibao''er, Yang Hongwu knew that something might be in trouble. Is it the treasure in the depths of the spirit vessel? What kind of treasure is that? Yang Hongwu was in the immortal tower. He couldn''t see the situation outside, so Yang Hongwu said, "xuanyue, let me see what''s going on." "No, that''s too dangerous." xuanyue said. "I feel it. It''s the power of the dragon," said Yang Hongwu. "It''s the power of the dragon." At this moment, Yang Hongwu felt a very familiar power. This power is the power of the dragon. This power is too familiar. It as like as two peas. Is there another dragon ball? Yang Hongwu is ecstatic. If it is really a dragon ball, it will be developed. If he gets another dragon ball, his strength will really advance by leaps and bounds. It''s not even difficult to break through the divine realm and enter the venerable realm at one stroke. "Divine dragon?" xuanyue was stunned, and Shi Baoer was also very surprised. Indeed, that force really had the breath of dragon, which seemed very similar to the breath of Yang Hongwu''s flesh. Is that really a dragon? However, that force is too terrible. If it is the enemy, I''m afraid xianta can''t resist it. Outside the fairy tower, the demon Saint Kong Qiu''s face was very gloomy. Unexpectedly, there was such a terrible breath. The terrible breath was much stronger than him. He was not an opponent at all. This time, it was really big. If it was right, the demon Saint Kong Qiu was not sure. If your cultivation is at its peak, you may be able to compete, but now you only have three levels of strength and are not an opponent at all. "Damn it, it''s Yang Hongwu''s bastard." the demon Saint Kong Qiu scolded secretly. He felt that the breath seemed to have locked himself, and there was no way to escape. If Yang Hongwu didn''t stop him from absorbing the power of the spiritual pulse, his strength could be restored by 60% or 70%. In that way, even if he couldn''t fight, he would have no problem running away. Chapter 699 Kong Qiu, the demon saint, was also very puzzled about how there was a dragon breath. He didn''t feel that he had been sealed here for so long. At first, he thought that this was the seal place that the old bastard of the refining emperor specially found for himself in order to seal himself. Unexpectedly, there was a dragon sealed here before myself. "No, it''s not a real dragon." at this time, Liuli woke up. She communicated in Yang Hongwu''s spiritual knowledge of the sea. "Liu Li, do you know what''s going on?" Yang Hongwu was very happy to see Liu Li wake up. Liu Li was originally a female emperor, and she was the female emperor of the dragon family. She couldn''t know more about the dragon family. "Brother, this is not a dragon sealed, but a keel." Liuli said. "A section of keel?" Yang Hongwu was surprised when he heard the speech and asked, "how can such a terrible breath be just a section of keel? Looking at the momentum, it''s too powerful. Even the guy of the devil Saint retreats step by step. He is not an opponent at all. I''m afraid he may not be able to deal with it at the peak of the devil saint." "Of course, the real dragon supreme emperor is very powerful. Even a keel is no small matter. If that keel is born with wisdom, it will be faster and scary. Although it can''t compare with the strong one itself, it can also give full play to his 10% strength after growing up for many years. That''s also very scary," Liuli said, "If I guess correctly, this keel must have given birth to its own wisdom, or there is a wisp of consciousness or idea of the strong dragon family. This wisp of consciousness has been moistened by the spiritual pulse and grew slowly, so as to reach today''s step." "Do you mean that there is a wisp of consciousness of the Dragon super strong man in the keel?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Yes, brother, the owner of this keel, his original statue, should be an earth shaking great man. Look at the breath, the period of his life should be older than that of my previous life. If I am not wrong, the period of his life should be the Archaic period, a super strong man in the Archaic period. At that time, there was no jiuzhong ancient region, nor Nine days and ten places. "Liu Li said," and this keel is left behind, and it just gets a spiritual pulse. If I''m not wrong, this spiritual pulse should not be an ordinary spiritual pulse, but a powerful dragon pulse. " "The dragon vein, impossible. If it is a dragon vein, how can it be that there is no breath of the dragon vein in the aura? Moreover, if it is a powerful dragon vein, how can it be so weak?" Yang Hongwu shook his head and couldn''t believe it. "The reason why the dragon vein has a weak breath and almost no aura, and the aura is also greatly lost is that it absorbs a huge aura to strengthen itself and make itself stronger. Because of this, the level of the dragon vein is getting lower and lower, which has become the situation now. Even, I suspect that someone deliberately sealed the keel Here, "Liu Li said. When he spoke, with a roar, a golden dragon rose into the sky and its huge body covered the sky and the sun. Looking closely, the golden dragon is not a body of flesh and blood, but a simple bone dragon. It is a huge bone dragon. The golden keel is shining in the sun, and every bone is full of powerful power. On the faucet, the huge eyes are also golden, and the sharp teeth seem to be a powerful war knife, full of supreme destructive power. Especially on the dragon''s back, the bone spur is even more powerful and domineering, as if it were like a Heavenly Sword, flashing dazzling golden light. "This guy is so strong, bone dragon. He has no flesh and blood." Yang Hongwu took a breath when he saw this scene. This guy is not limited by the law and ignores the power of the law. You know, the power shown in front of him has definitely exceeded the maximum law limit of the ancient region. However, there is no natural punishment. It can be seen that this guy has exceeded the law of the ancient region and is no longer in the law. This means that even the law''s punishment will not help. It may even cause this session and the collapse of the whole paleodomain. "It''s not that there was no punishment, but that the whole space was shielded by it." at this time, shibao''er''s voice sounded in the depths of Yang Hongwu''s knowledge of the sea. Yang Hongwu is a little upset. This is what he thinks. Shi Baoer eavesdropping, which makes Yang Hongwu very uncomfortable. However, there is no way. My strength is not enough to shield my ideas. "Don''t worry, I won''t be so boring." Shi Baoer said at this time, "I only check your thoughts at the critical moment. If you don''t want me to see your thoughts, you should quickly improve your cultivation and improve your spiritual strength. When your spiritual strength reaches a certain level, I can''t check your thoughts. However, I''m afraid you''re in trouble now." "Trouble, do you mean that the bone dragon will be bad for me?" Yang Hongwu''s face sank. If so, it would be troublesome. If the bone dragon is bad for himself, his strength is too far away and he is not his opponent at all. "Your breath is very familiar, human." the bone dragon opened his mouth, looked at Yang Hongwu and said loudly. Yang Hongwu is as like as two peas, but Lao Tzu also feels that your breath is familiar with the dragon ball. "Well, I don''t know what''s going on." Yang Hongwu said. "Dragon ball, I feel the breath of dragon ball." when the bone dragon shot at Yang Hongwu with a golden dragon gas, Yang Hongwu was very frightened. This damn bone dragon, do you really want to do it yourself? Just as he was preparing to sacrifice the immortal tower for defense, Yang Hongwu found that the dragon ball in his body moved. In the depths of the sea god house, there was a trickling rotation. Yang Hongwu''s eyes were wide and couldn''t move at all. This surprised Yang Hongwu. All along, Yang Hongwu thought that the dragon ball had been completely refined, integrated into his own flesh and reshaped his flesh. However, he didn''t expect that the dragon ball was still there and consumed almost nothing. This makes Yang Hongwu very confused. The strength of the dragon ball was beyond his imagination. The strength of the dragon ball in front of him was not weaker or even stronger than the huge bone dragon in front of him. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu shivered in his heart. The dragon ball has its own consciousness. If you want to be unfavorable to yourself, you can''t resist it at all. There is only a dead end and there is no choice. Chapter 700 "Human, you''re lying to me. How brave!" the bone dragon whispered with a trace of anger. Yang Hongwu couldn''t even speak at the moment. He could only look at the huge claws of the bone dragon and grabbed it at him. If he was caught, it was estimated that the whole person would be broken. The terrible momentum made Yang Hongwu feel difficult to breathe, and the whole person seemed to be crushed into meat sauce by the huge pressure. When Yang Hongwu secretly complained, the dragon ball moved and released a powerful force to wrap Yang Hongwu''s body. Yang Hongwu''s body, which was almost crushed by the terror, was repaired at once. Not only that, Yang Hongwu''s body became more powerful. This is the power of the dragon ball. Yang Hongwu was overjoyed and worried. After all, the dragon ball was exposed. Let the bone dragon know that this guy will never let himself go. However, although I know the danger, there is no way. The bone dragon is so powerful. How can I deal with him. If only we could find the weakness, it would be good. No matter what creatures have their own weakness, even the great emperor is no exception. Of course, if the strength gap is too large, even if you know his weakness, you may not be able to compete with it. Now Yang Hongwu is very headache. It is very difficult to deal with such a strong person. Now Yang Hongwu can only hope in the immortal pagoda, as well as colored glass and shibao''er. In addition, the magic Saint Kong Qiu can also be used. After all, the strength of the magic Saint Kong Qiu is not weak. He is a super strong person, and his strength can compete with the great emperor. However, his cultivation has not been completely restored. So Yang Hongwu communicated the soul mark of the demon saint and said, "the demon saint, stop him, stop the bone dragon, or I''ll let you die." After receiving Yang Hongwu''s information, the demon saint was shocked and angry: "damn bastard, let me resist this terrible bone dragon." Kong Qiu, the demon saint, is extremely depressed. Although his strength is strong, there is a big gap compared with the bone dragon in front of him. If his own Buddha appears, he may be able to suppress the bone dragon. However, he is just a magic idea of Kong Sheng. In fact, his magic idea is still incomplete and not a real demon saint. How can we deal with such a terrible bone dragon? However, he has no way now. If he doesn''t fight against the bone dragon, he doesn''t doubt that Yang Hongwu, an asshole, will directly bury him. For his own life, the demon Saint had to fight. With a big hand, a huge magic hand flew out and bombarded the bone dragon, as if to smash the huge golden bone dragon. "Mole ants, dare to provoke?" the bone dragon was very angry. He didn''t pay attention to the little devil at all. He thought that the little devil would take advantage of his prestige and run away. He didn''t think that the little devil dared to do it himself. It was a provocation. He couldn''t tolerate his provocation. The bone dragon''s huge body moved, its tail waved violently, and the divine dragon waved its tail. Boom boom! The huge dragon tail glowed like a huge whip, breaking the whole space. Kaka, the space began to collapse, forming a terrible space crack. If it was trapped, it would be very dangerous. The palm of the demon saint was shattered at once. Kong Qiu''s body was knocked out by this terrible force. The gap is too big. It''s not a grade at all. The demon saint was blown out and was extremely subdued. He is a well-known Kong saint. Even if he is only a demon saint, he is also the reverence of Kong saint. Now he has come to this point. All this should be blamed on the damn God refining emperor. If he had not been sealed here by the damn God refining emperor for so many years, his strength would have surpassed the emperor. Anger and resentment are all born. The strength of the demon Saint Kong Qiu is constantly improving. "Boom!" Black clouds appeared one after another, and terrible demons appeared around the demon Saint Kong Qiu. These terrible demons are extremely evil. This is the archaic demon. Seeing the virtual shadows of these ancient demons, the bone dragon was a little surprised. "What a little devil, he actually inspired the ancient devil''s law and communicated with the ancient devil''s domain. His qualification is not bad. Eh, it''s just a devil''s idea. It''s really underestimated that it''s just a devil''s idea that leads to the ancient devil''s law." when the bone Dragon''s big claw was about to grasp Yang Hongwu, he stopped because he saw the ancient devil''s law, It seems that the law of archaic magic can arouse its interest. At this time, the Dragon beads in Yang Hongwu''s body burst out a terrible golden light, which contained the power of supreme law. That''s the Dragon way to Dharma. What is the Dragon way to Dharma? That is the supreme law of the Dragon kingdom. The Dragon kingdom is the original world of the ancient dragon Zun. The law in this world is called the dragon road to the law. The dragon road to the law has restrictions and suppression for any dragon family. No dragon family can violate the constraints of the dragon road to the law. Even Taigu Longzun himself is no exception. He has to be limited by the dragon road to the law, and there is no way to get out of the control of the dragon road to the law. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know these things. But the bone dragon knew that the bone dragon was actually cultivated from a bone of the Taigu Dragon Statue, and reached such a point. Who is Taigu Longzun? It''s a real super strong man. It''s beyond the existence of the refining emperor. One of his bones, even a small nail or a hair, is very terrible. It''s a peerless and powerful existence. Now this bone has grown for so many years and turned into a bone dragon. Its strength is comparable to that of the emperor. Ordinary emperors are far from rivals. However, such a strong bone dragon felt the existence of the Dragon way and Dharma. Then, he suddenly looked frightened, as if he saw something terrible, shaking with fear. "Damn it, this is... This is the Dragon way to Dharma. How can it be? Damn human, are you the reincarnation of Taigu dragon Zun?" if Taigu dragon Zun is not reincarnated, no one can send out the Dragon way to Dharma, which is absolutely impossible to have. Since Taigu dragon Zun, although there have been countless talents of the dragon family, among these talents, However, no one can understand a trace of the Dragon way to the Dharma. You know, from the time of the ancient dragon statue to the present, there has been no one who can understand a trace of the Dragon way to the Dharma. Therefore, the dragon family believes that only the founder of the ancient Dragon Statue can practice the Dragon way to the Dharma, and others can''t understand it, even the descendants of the ancient dragon statue. In this way, the Dragon path to Dharma of Taigu Longzun appears on this guy, which can prove that this guy must be the reincarnation of Taigu Longzun. Chapter 701 "Damn it, it''s a conspiracy." the bone dragon roared in his heart. I''m afraid the damn Taigu dragon Zun deliberately stayed to improve his reincarnation cultivation or escort his reincarnation. Damn, it''s so damn. He must not succeed. The bone dragon was afraid and didn''t dare to approach at all. As soon as he turned around, he wanted to run away. Seeing this terrible bone dragon, he chose to run away. The demon Saint Kong Qiu was stunned, even Shi Baoer. The strength of the bone dragon is very strong. Even Shi Baoer is not fully sure to deal with it. He can only find a way to escape, but he can''t believe his eyes. The guy who just wanted to crush Yang Hongwu into pieces was just like a mouse seeing a cat. The speed of escape was called fast and fast. It''s just, it''s too late. The Dragon Ball released a golden light, which seemed to turn into a huge golden net. This huge golden net immediately put the bone dragon net in it. "Damn it, I knew there was a plot, damn Taigu Longzun, you bastard." the bone dragon roared madly and struggled madly, but there was no way to break free from the shackles of the terrible golden net. All this shocked Yang Hongwu, Shi Baoer and Kong Qiu What''s the situation? Taigu Longzun, what''s going on? They could see that the golden light was emitted from Yang Hongwu''s body. After the golden light was emitted, it turned into a big net, which was so strong. The strength of the bone dragon is definitely at the level of the great emperor. Kong Qiu, the demon saint, laments that he is not as good as him. Even at the peak, he is not an opponent. The net trapped him and made him unable to break free. Even from his words, we can feel that this big net is done by Taigu Longzun. What character is Taigu Longzun? Is it the strong man of the ancient times? "Liuli, do you know Taigu Longzun?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Taigu Longzun, I don''t know." Liuli shook his head. "I haven''t heard of it." Shi Baoer has lived for a long time, but he hasn''t heard of any Taigu Dragon Statue. "Is it a figure in the archaic era?" said Shi bao''er. "The archaic era?" Yang Hongwu heard this. He didn''t know. So, what''s the difference between the archaic era and the archaic era? "Yes, if it''s the archaic era, we haven''t heard of it. That''s normal," said Shi Baoer. "The archaic era refers to the ancient period in this era, and the archaic era refers to the ancient era. Maybe the universe was not born." "If you can accept the bone dragon, just ask." Yang Hongwu said. "Brother, what''s the matter? Why is the big net made of golden light emitted from your body so terrible? The strength of the bone dragon is so terrible. I feel that his strength is powerful and extraordinary. Even the peak period of my previous life is not his opponent." Liuli looked at Yang Hongwu and asked. The bone dragon is too powerful, but it still can''t resist the suppression of the golden net. It''s incredible. But I haven''t heard of such a powerful treasure that can trap a super strong emperor. Yang Hongwu spread his hands and said: "Don''t ask me. I don''t know what''s going on. The golden light broke out from a dragon ball in my body. I once lost my flesh and became a waste that can''t be cultivated. Later, I got a dragon ball. This dragon ball reshaped my flesh and made me a powerful Jiulong holy body. After reshaping my flesh, the Dragon Ball disappeared. I thought it had disappeared It was completely refined by me and turned into my flesh, but I didn''t expect that this time, stimulated by the bone dragon, there was another dragon ball in my body. " "Yes, I feel it. It''s really a dragon ball. It''s full of supreme breath. It''s ancient breath. The ancient dragon statue, the bone dragon says the ancient dragon statue. I''m afraid it''s really the dragon ball of the ancient dragon statue. Are you the reincarnation of the legendary ancient dragon statue?" Shi Baoer said. "Well, it''s possible that I felt the noble and ancient breath in my brother''s body before. Even my former self is far inferior." Liuli nodded in agreement. "Look!" At this time, Liuli exclaimed, shifting Yang Hongwu''s attention to the bone dragon. At this time, the huge bone dragon changed. The original huge body is shrinking, but it has changed into a bone. A keel, above which there is a mysterious smell, which makes Yang Hongwu feel very familiar. At this time, the golden light dispersed, and the huge keel flew towards Yang Hongwu and entered Yang Hongwu''s body. Yang Hongwu was shocked and still couldn''t move. Yang Hongwu was surprised to find that after the keel entered his body, it fused with his spine to form his spine. And it''s just a part. According to this situation, this keel is fused with its own spine, but only one ninth of it is fused. Yang Hongwu suddenly had an idea that the keel was deliberately left by Taigu Longzun, and it was not just one section, but nine sections. "Boom!" Yang Hongwu feels that his body has changed and his bones have become very strong. Compared with before, one is in the sky and the other is underground. At this moment, his bone strength is definitely stronger than that of ordinary saints, and even comparable to that of great saints. Moreover, at this time, the dragon soul has also changed. The dragon soul almost condensed into an entity. To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, the dragon soul seemed to have its own consciousness, which was unexpected to Yang Hongwu. The dragon soul is actually only a part of Yang Hongwu''s yuan God, but now its own dragon soul has mutated and has its own consciousness. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know whether this is good or bad. The dragon soul gave birth to its own consciousness. Is it still its own Yuanshen separation? Can I still control my own dragon soul? Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly and was in great trouble. Who left the keel? What kind of person is Taigu Longzun? "Boom!" When Yang Hongwu thought about these, changes also took place in his mind, and a huge memory appeared. These memories made Yang Hongwu feel that he seemed to turn into a giant dragon, a golden dragon, blocking out the sky and the sun, with boundless strength. A sneeze out could destroy a small world, just like a small world like the ancient barren continent. Chapter 702 Yang Hongwu was deeply shocked. Is this the memory of that keel? Or is it the memory of the ancient dragon statue? Tough, it''s incredible. I don''t know when I can cultivate to such a state. A breath and a sneeze can easily destroy a small world, just like the ancient wasteland. After getting these memories, Yang Hongwu found that his spiritual power had improved, and his soul power was many times stronger than before. In addition to Yang Hongwu himself, Ying Xiaorui also gained great benefits. At this time, Ying Xiaorui''s cultivation also made a great breakthrough. Her accomplishments have reached the sixth floor of the venerable realm. Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. Ying Xiaorui, as his fighting spirit, raised his cultivation to the sixth floor of the venerable realm. When he exercised the attachment of the fighting spirit, his cultivation can also break out into the sixth floor of the venerable realm. Even with the power of Xuanlong Jiubian Hercules formula, his combat power can kill the seventh floor of the venerable realm. "Are you all right?" seeing Yang Hongwu stunned, Liu Li and Shi bao''er asked with concern. At this time, the two had left Yang Hongwu''s sea god house and didn''t know anything about Yang Hongwu. The bone dragon just entered Yang Hongwu''s body. It was so terrible and powerful that it was a great emperor. It may not be able to carry it. What accomplishments and realm did Yang Hongwu achieve? If it is an ordinary person, nine times out of ten they will explode and die. Therefore, the two people are so worried. The devil holy Kong Qiu in the distance is also frightened. This guy''s breath is too terrible. No wonder he can control his soul mark. The demon Saint Kong Qiu smiled bitterly. It seems that he may not be able to break the shackles of the soul mark in his life, unless he voluntarily gave up. "I''m fine." Yang Hongwu opened his eyes, looked at the two people''s concerned eyes, showed a smile, and said calmly. "Your accomplishments have been improved?" Shi Baoer was surprised. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have been greatly improved under such circumstances. Moreover, looking at Yang Hongwu''s body, great changes have taken place. No, it can be said to be earth shaking. It''s shocking. Yang Hongwu nodded, "yes." In fact, Yang Hongwu not only improved his accomplishments, but also got the same huge benefits. When his body was strong, he also got the same supreme magic power. This is the biggest gain. "Your luck is really against the sky. Can you say that you really can''t reincarnate the ancient dragon statue?" Shi Baoer was a little surprised. If it is the reincarnation of a strong man in the ancient era, it is really against the sky. However, this is not a good thing for Yang Hongwu. Once the consciousness of Taigu Longzun awakens and the memory recovers, is Yang Hongwu still Yang Hongwu? With his current situation, his strength and his cultivation realm, how can he resist the consciousness invasion of the super strong in the ancient era like Taigu Longzun? Once he wakes up, Yang Hongwu may lose his original consciousness and become a real Taigu Dragon Statue, which is no longer Yang Hongwu. Even if Shi Baoer didn''t say this, Yang Hongwu knew it himself. This is what Yang Hongwu is worried about. If he is really the reincarnation of Taigu Longzun, once he wakes up the memory of Taigu Longzun, he may really lose his current consciousness. In that case, he will be no different from dying. Therefore, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to be the Taigu Dragon Statue. Of course, Yang Hongwu is also ready. Even if he is really Taigu Longzun, he can''t take the initiative. What he has to do is to constantly practice, crazy practice, constantly improve his cultivation, increase his spiritual strength and enhance his soul strength. Powerful to a certain extent, at that level, you are not afraid of Taigu Longzun at all. At that time, even if you are really the reincarnation of Taigu Longzun, restoring your memory is just memory. Yang Hongwu also knows that this is not an easy thing, but he believes he will do it. "It doesn''t matter if I''m still me. I''m no one else. I''m Yang Hongwu." Yang Hongwu shook his fist and said. "Yes, you are you." seeing Yang Hongwu think so, Shi Baoer nodded happily. He was very satisfied that he could think so, "You must remember this. Only by doing this can you really grow up and become a real strong man. Even if you wake up in the future, your memory will not have any impact on you. At most, it''s just a huge memory. It''s easy to say, but it''s not so easy to do." "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "I''m confident. I''m sure Yang Hongwu can do it." "No, it''s going to collapse." at this time, the whole demon mountain shook violently, and the whole demon mountain was going to collapse. Liuli shouted loudly, and his body flew up. Yang Hongwu and Shi Baoer looked at each other. Shi Baoer turned into a green light and entered Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu. With a big hand, Yang Hongwu himself waved a warship in front of Yang Hongwu. After a while, Yang Hongwu entered the warship. Yang Hongwu got the warship in Tianyi immortal mansion. There are not many such warships in Tianyi immortal mansion. After all, they are king level warships. Entering the warship, Yang Hongwu communicated with the demon Saint Kong Qiu with spiritual strength. At this time, the demon Saint Kong Qiu had already escaped. Yang Hongwu did not hesitate. The warship opened and went out of the demon mountain. At the next moment, the whole demon mountain made a loud noise and collapsed. The original mountain turned into a huge ruin with smoke and dust. For a while, after the dust dispersed, there was a huge pit in the original demon mountain. It seems to be an ancient Tiankeng. In this Tiankeng, it emits an ancient smell, which is full of the gas of ancient destruction. Yang Hongwu was secretly surprised. Is there anything else in it, or is there any secret? Yang Hongwu communicated with the cat and said, "cat, look, what''s down here? Can you see it?" Yang Hongwu wanted to know where the breath of ancient destruction came from? Is it the bone dragon that became his own spine? "There is a passage," said the cat in a weak tone for a while. "This passage is full of the smell of death." A passage? Full of death? "Don''t look, this is the entrance to the mountain of death and the channel to enter the wizard world. Through here, you can enter the real mountain of death and enter the wizard world." at this time, the demon Saint Kong Qiu said, "I can feel the entrance of the mountain of death into the wizard world." Chapter 703 "You can feel it. Are you sure this is the entrance to the mountain of death? Or is this the way to enter the witch world?" Yang Hongwu looked at the problem of the demon Saint Kong Qiu. If it was true, it would be a good thing and save a lot of trouble. Of course, this is also dangerous. Without saying anything else, it is urgent and difficult to deal with the dead breath in the lower channel. Maybe there is some terror in that channel. "I''m sure of this. Of course, you can choose not to believe it," said the demon Saint Kong Qiu. "As long as I bring your into the witch world, you must release my soul mark. This is a transaction between us. If you don''t want to believe it, the transaction contract between us will end." What he said is the truth. If he doesn''t believe him, the contract will be lifted and the soul mark will disappear automatically. In this way, he has no way to control the demon Saint Kong Qiu. Yang Hongwu frowned. At this time, the voice of shibao''er came: "trust him." Yang Hongwu nodded. Since Shi Baoer spoke, he had nothing to worry about. Jewel''s strength has recovered a lot, much stronger than before. In addition, Yang Hongwu''s own strength is also much stronger. Now Yang Hongwu''s cultivation level has reached the level of the fifth floor of the divine realm. Coupled with the huge improvement of Zhan Lingying Xiaorui, the combat effectiveness erupted is very powerful. Yang Hongwu doesn''t need to worry about his safety as long as he doesn''t meet the strong at the sage level. Of course, the wizard world is very mysterious. I don''t know how many strong people, the strong enemies of the sage realm, there must be. "Well, I believe you. Now how can we enter the witch world?" Yang Hongwu said, looking at the demon Saint Kong Qiu. If you want to enter the witch world, you have no way to break through? Yang Hongwu didn''t think that there was a lot of crisis here and into that channel. That channel seemed extremely unstable. In this case, once an accident occurs in the access channel, it will be in great trouble. It may be transmitted to some unknown space, which is not a good thing. "Come up." the demon Saint Kong Qiu waved and a painted black boat appeared in front of him. The painted black boat has ancient runes on it. "This is an ancient witch script." Chiyou shouted in the heaven witch pot. "Ancient witch script? Is this the script born by the witch clan?" Yang Hongwu said in surprise. "No, the ancient witch script is a mysterious script that was born before the birth of the witch family. I''m afraid even the ancestor witch doesn''t know the origin of the ancient witch script. I''m afraid only Pangu God knows the origin of the ancient witch script." Chi you shook his head. Yang Hongwu was surprised that the ancient witch writing was so mysterious? It''s actually a text that existed before the birth of the witch family, so how can it be called a witch text? However, these things, even if asked, may not be able to get answers. It is estimated that Chi you himself does not know much. Maybe you can find the answer by entering the witch world. It seems that the wizard world is far from what he knows, nor is it the devil Saint Kong Qiu, or even as simple as Chi you said. Perhaps, this sorcery world is not opened up by ancestral witches at all, but already exists. Of course, this is only Yang Hongwu''s doubt. Whether it is so is unknown. "These sorcery texts are inherited from ancient times and have existed in ancient centuries," said Shi Baoer. "This flying boat should be transformed by a powerful leg bone." Shibao''er looks at the flying boat of the demon Saint Kong Qiu. "You know the ancient sorcery. Yes, it''s true. It''s a pity that I haven''t been inherited by the witch family. I can''t understand the meaning of the ancient sorcery and the mysterious power in the sorcery, but the flying boat can safely pass through the entrance of the mountain of death without being attacked by death." the demon Saint Kong Qiu said. Yang Hongwu jumped up and entered the flying boat. In the flying boat, Yang Hongwu felt a mysterious energy. This is a special power, which is similar to the power of the tianwu pot. Unfortunately, the tianwu pot seems to be damaged, which is not a small gap from the flying boat. "Yang Hongwu, if you want to get the inheritance of the witch nationality, I suggest you get this flying boat," Chi you said. Yang Hongwu''s eyes turned white and joked. Did he get the flying boat? Now he still cooperates with the demon Saint Kong Qiu. Moreover, even if he turns his face and grabs the flying boat, Yang Hongwu is not absolutely sure. Although the demon Saint Kong Qiu was threatened by himself, it was because of the soul mark. Once the demon Saint Kong Qiu was desperate, he was not an opponent. Even if xuanyue wakes up, her strength increases, and with the help of shibao''er, she may not be able to really kill the demon Saint Kong Qiu. At that time, maybe both sides will be hurt. For this flying boat, Yang Hongwu really wants such a treasure, which can compare with or even surpass the existence of tianwu can. Who doesn''t want it? Therefore, Yang Hongwu doesn''t agree with Chiyou''s reminder. Chiyou is a guy who hides many secrets. Although tianwu can already recognize himself as the main player, Yang Hongwu doesn''t think that Chiyou also recognizes himself as the main player and is under his own control. If you really think so, Yang Hongwu is a fool. What is Chiyou? That was the powerful leader of the Jiuli clan. At that time, the Jiuli clan was not just the blood of the witch clan. Chi You''s powerful, there is no doubt that he is a very ambitious figure, but here, Chi You''s ambition has not been exposed. Yang Hongwu won''t all listen to what he says. What he says is what he says. For Chiyou, Yang Hongwu can never be as unreserved as Shi Baoer. For Chiyou, Yang Hongwu has great reservations. Moreover, the relationship between himself and Chiyou is actually the same as that between himself and the demon Saint Kong Qiu. There is not much difference. "Are you ready?" Kong Qiu, the demon saint, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "we are about to open the flying boat and enter the mountain of death. The mountain of death is very dangerous. I reminded again that although I have this flying boat, there will still be great danger in entering the mountain of death. If you are not careful, you may fall into it." "Didn''t you say you were absolutely sure you could send me into the wizard world?" Yang Hongwu said, "why do you say that now?" "Absolute assurance, that''s impossible." the demon Saint Kong Qiu shook his head. "There are countless possibilities in the mountain of death. No one dares to say that there is absolute assurance." Chapter 704 "Be careful, we are about to enter the mountain of death. On this way, many witches and ghosts will trouble us." the demon Saint Kong Qiu said solemnly. Witches and ghosts are a kind of strange animals with powerful power and amazing destructive power. What''s more terrible is that they have the art of sneaking. Ordinary people can''t see where they are. Witches and ghosts don''t act alone. They all act in groups. They are very terrible. On the way to the mountain of death, many martial arts people die under the claws of witches and ghosts. Witches and ghosts? Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed and Chi you told Yang Hongwu all the information about the witch ghost. He was not very worried about the witch ghost. With a cat, the broken eyes could see through the hiding place of the witch ghost. If a witch ghost wanted to sneak attack, he didn''t worry. The flying boat had only been moving for half an hour. When it was less than half an hour, Yang Hongwu stopped the demon Saint Kong Qiu. "What''s the matter? Why did you stop?" the demon Saint Kong Qiu frowned and said with some dissatisfaction. "Let you stop, of course there is a situation." Yang Hongwu''s tone is a little heavy. There are a large group of witches and ghosts in front of him. The number of these witches and ghosts has exceeded Yang Hongwu''s imagination. According to Chiyou, witches and ghosts are generally a small group. Although they are social animals, in fact, the number of each small group will not exceed 100. However, not far away, there are thousands or even tens of thousands of witches and ghosts hiding. It''s definitely not a good thing that so many witches and ghosts gather here. "It''s the witch ghost emperor, it must be the witch ghost emperor." Chiyou shouted, "go, get out of here, get out of here quickly." Chi You''s words, very anxious. "Witch ghost emperor?" Yang Hongwu''s face sank. The strength of the witch ghost emperor was very terrible, but it was not so easy to deal with. Moreover, in this ghost place, everyone''s strength has been suppressed, including Yang Hongwu''s own cultivation. The death here is too terrible. It doesn''t seem to be in the human world at all, as if it is in the dead city of hell. "Magic saint, change a way, let''s go in another direction." Yang Hongwu said. "Why? This road is recent. There are at most dozens of breaths to enter the channel of the witch world." Kong Qiu, the demon saint, frowned. It''s time to change a road. How is it possible? Then everything is in vain. It''s not so easy to change the way. "There is a witch ghost emperor here. If you are sure that you can deal with the witch ghost emperor and tens of thousands of witch ghosts, there is no problem taking this road." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "What? Are you kidding me? How can there be a witch ghost emperor? Can''t the witch ghost emperor appear because of the restrictions of the law?" Kong Qiu, the demon saint, screamed in a tone. Dare you believe it. The witch ghost emperor, that''s a legendary existence. The real realm of the witch ghost emperor is equivalent to the Holy Level of human martial arts. However, the means of the witch ghost emperor are special. If the witch ghost emperor hides, he is the great emperor, and even the strong ones who surpass the great Emperor may not be able to find their traces. Moreover, the most frightening thing about the witch ghost emperor is that they can split into witches and ghosts. The strength of these split witches and ghosts is also very terrible. It has terrible splitting ability and amazing concealment. No wonder people turn pale at the smell. "If you don''t believe it," said Yang Hongwu coldly, "I won''t stop you if you insist on going, but you have to put us down first." "OK, I''ll believe you once." kongqiu, the devil saint, saw that Yang Hongwu''s tone didn''t seem to be lying, so he nodded. Things like the witch ghost emperor are absolutely deadly. He''d rather believe it or not. "No, it''s too late. The witch ghost emperor has awakened." at this time, Chi you shouted. Yang Hongwu''s face was heavy. He only heard the sound of whooshing constantly. There were many animals around. They were black things. They were witches and ghosts. These witches and ghosts surrounded the whole flying boat at once. "Damn it, how could this happen?" Kong Qiu scolded, "get away! The boat of the demon saint and the fire of the demon saint are burning!" The whole black boat speeded up all at once, and a raging flame was burning around. The black flame had amazing power. One witch ghost was burned by the terrible flame, and a Zizi sound was emitted in the air. Some witch ghosts were crackled by the burning fire. However, those witches and ghosts seemed not to know their fear and continued to attack madly. One by one, so dense that people can see that their scalp is numb and their back is cold. "Too many." although the magic holy boat is powerful, it can''t resist the impact of so many witches and ghosts. "The witch ghost emperor, you have to kill the witch ghost emperor." Yang Hongwu said loudly. The so-called catch the thief and catch the king first. You must catch the witch ghost emperor or kill him before you can shake back these witch ghosts. If you can''t find the witch ghost emperor, things will be in trouble. "It''s not easy to kill the witch ghost emperor. We don''t even see the face of the witch ghost emperor now. How can we kill it?" Kong Qiu, the demon saint, said anxiously, "Yang Hongwu, you just found the existence of the witch ghost emperor. Can you find the specific location of the witch ghost emperor now?" Yang Hongwu shook his head. Chi you discovered the existence of the witch ghost emperor, but not him. Although he could use the cat''s broken eye, the broken eye could not find the specific location of the witch ghost emperor. "What should we do? If we can''t find the king of witches and ghosts, then we will all die here." looking at the increasing and amazing number of witches and ghosts gathered around, Kong Qiu, the demon saint, is also worried. It''s not easy for Zhu to come and get freedom right away. It''s not what he wants to die here. His goal is to kill Confucius saints, become real Confucius mounds and become real Confucius saints. The goal has not been achieved. How can you die here? "Let me find a way." Yang Hongwu hurriedly said. Chiyou knew the existence of the witch ghost emperor. Since he could find it once, he could certainly find it for the second time. Moreover, the witch ghost emperor should also have weaknesses. If he could catch the weakness of the witch ghost emperor, the witch ghost emperor would not be terrible. So Yang Hongwu and Chiyou channel: "Chiyou, can you see the existence of the witch ghost emperor?" "No," Chi you shook his head, "However, I can feel the existence of the witch ghost emperor. This is a secret of our Witch family. The witch ghost is actually a kind of war beast raised by our Witch family, but later developed into an independent race. Although the witch ghost has developed, our Witch family, people with pure blood of the witch family, can still deal with the witch ghost. As for the witch ghost emperor, I''m afraid it''s much better Only then can the witch realm be controlled, that is to say, I can''t help you deal with the witch ghost emperor now, unless you can find a way to wake up Lord Xing Tian. " Chapter 705 "Let Xingtian wake up?" Yang Hongwu looked at the map of Xingtian war. It''s too difficult to wake up Xingtian. Although today''s Xingtian is in the map of Xingtian war, the origin is not there, and the memory is not there. It''s too difficult to wake up Xingtian. Unless he can find the origin of Xingtian, there may be hope to wake up Xingtian. But here, where do you go to find the origin of Xing Tian? Isn''t that bullshit? This is something that makes Yang Hongwu very depressed. "Is there no other way?" seeing the approaching witch ghost emperor, time is running out. If we don''t deal with it, we can''t resist it at all. I''m afraid everyone will die here. "There is no other way. I can delay for an hour at most. If I can''t find another way, it will be a dead end," Chi you said. With Chiyou''s strength, can you only delay for an hour? Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe it. Looking at Chiyou''s expression, this guy must have more strength. Even Yang Hongwu doubts that this guy actually knew that this would happen, but he just doesn''t say it. Yang Hongwu has no way to take him. "An hour is an hour." Yang Hongwu said. Now I''m afraid it''s the limit for Yang Hongwu and the demon Saint Kong Qiu to delay for half an hour, and Chiyou can delay for another hour, just a little more time. "Well, you should quickly find a way to restore the origin of Xingtian and make Xingtian wake up. I know you have a way. There is a strong presence in your Shenfu, and they definitely have a way to wake Xingtian up." Chi you said, controlling the tianwu jar to fly out, and the tianwu jar turned into a tall jar. The jar kept rotating, forming a terrible vortex. This vortex, It seems that it can devour heaven and earth. Chiyou''s figure is like a demon God of heaven and earth. There are a pair of sharp corners on his head, like a bull. He holds his hands tightly and holds a terrible war knife. That''s Chiyou''s tiger soul knife. This is a terrible magic knife, emitting a terrible spirit of killing. This terrible spirit of killing condenses a powerful and terrible demon God, as if all creatures in heaven and earth can be killed. Everywhere the magic knife went, everything turned into dust. Those witches and ghosts were killed and turned into pure power. A voice in Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu sounded. It was the voice of the fairy tower. "I have a way to revive Xing Tian." It was not the spirit xuanyue of the fairy tower, but the voice of the magic cloud mouse. Yang Hongwu was very surprised. The magic cloud mouse now woke up. This guy''s strength is not very good, and his level is only half of the level 8 brutes. How can this guy know to wake Xing Tian up? Is this guy really a phantom cloud mouse? A phantom cloud mouse can''t know so much? Is he still a wild alien? Or is this guy really a beast before? If so, Tao is still strange. "OK, then tell me what you can do?" Yang Hongwu can''t think of any way to deal with these witches and ghosts, and it''s impossible to wake Xing Tian up. Since the magic cloud mouse says there is a way, maybe it can be done. Maybe it''s OK to listen. A dead horse should be a living horse doctor. "Give me the picture of Xingtian war." the request put forward by magic cloud mouse made Yang Hongwu frown and give him the picture of Xingtian war. What does this guy want to do? Xingtian war map has been recognized by himself. He can''t control it at all. Moreover, Xingtian war map is not available to him. It''s not that Yang Hongwu is afraid that he will seize the battle map of Xingtian. Although the magic cloud mouse is not his favorite, Yang Hongwu can still control him. His life and death are still in his own hands. If he wants to, he can easily kill the magic cloud mouse. "You really have a way, don''t lie to me, or you will know the consequences?" Xingtian battle map is a powerful treasure, which can summon Xingtian to fight. Xingtian is a great witch, and its combat effectiveness is very terrible. If you have enough strength support, you can fight the saint, or even the great saint in the future. "How dare I deceive you? Don''t underestimate the beast. Can the beast use such low-level means?" said the magic cloud mouse. Yang Hongwu''s eyes turned straight. This guy still looks like a bird. "All right." Yang Hongwu thought a little. The fairy tower opened and released the magic cloud mouse. Then the picture of Xingtian war flew out and landed on the magic cloud mouse. Magic cloud mouse grabbed the picture of Xingtian war, and then a scene that surprised Yang Hongwu appeared. After the picture of Xingtian war fell into the hands of magic cloud mouse, unexpected changes took place. The Xingtian war map can absorb the boundless dead breath in this channel and enter the Xingtian war map. After those dead breath enter the Xingtian war map, they turn into witch power, constantly refine and strengthen the Xingtian war map, so as to restore the origin of the Xingtian war map. On the magic cloud mouse, there are powerful laws, forming strange runes, which vaguely have the ability to devour heaven and earth. This is the magic cloud mouse swallowing the dead Qi in the surrounding space and transforming it into witch power. What is the origin of the magic cloud mouse? How can it have such a powerful and terrible ability? It makes Yang Hong Wuliang blind. Shibao''er, the demon Saint Kong Qiu and Chiyou all opened their eyes and were shocked. How could this little mouse be so abnormal? What''s the situation? "This... This is an ancient rat swallowing heaven?" suddenly the demon Saint Kong Qiu exclaimed. "Swallowing rats in ancient times?" Chi you and Shi bao''er were shocked when they heard this. Swallowing rats, how powerful and domineering the name is. Even the sky can be swallowed. Why not be strong? The sky swallowing rat is a powerful beast in ancient times. It is one of the top ten races in ancient times. It is extremely powerful. Swallowing the sky and eating the earth, even the ancient dragon can be their food. It can be seen how fierce this beast is. The dragon race is an absolutely powerful race. At any time, it is a strong existence and a race standing at the peak, The sky swallowing rat can feed on the dragon family. Its power can be imagined. "No, it''s not like this?" Yang Hongwu also knows the name of swallowing rat. This guy is just a mouse. Magic cloud mouse can''t be weak. Otherwise, he couldn''t have been spoiled by his own little blood pill and became his own war pet. Besides, this guy has always only the ability of magic, and he doesn''t show the power of phagocytosis at all. The sky swallowing rat has a powerful power of phagocytosis and can swallow heaven and earth, but he hasn''t heard that the sky swallowing rat can also have magic, so Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe it at all. "You can''t be wrong. Look at those rules and runes. They are definitely the law of swallowing heaven. They are the natural magic power of swallowing rats. They can swallow the dead breath here and turn it into magic power. I can''t think of any rats that can do it except swallowing rats." the demon Saint Kong Qiu said. Chapter 706 With the continuous swallowing and conversion of swallowing rats, the breath of Xingtian war map has become more and more powerful, which surprised Yang Hongwu. Xingtian war map becomes stronger, which means that the origin of Xingtian war map is constantly recovering, becoming stronger and stronger. As long as the origin of Xing Tian''s war map is restored to a certain extent, Xing Tian''s original statue can wake up. Once Xing Tian''s soul wakes up, it can deal with the witch ghost emperor. As long as you control the Witch and ghost emperor, you can get through the passage into the witch world on the mountain of death and save a lot of trouble and danger. About half an hour passed. The speed of swallowing the dead Qi of the sky swallowing rat slowed down, and at this time, the absorption power of Xingtian War Map seems to have reached the limit. "It has reached the limit." after a while, the voice of swallowing rats rang in Yang Hongwu''s mind. "It has reached the limit. Why hasn''t Xing Tian awakened?" Yang Hongwu frowned. Although the swallowing rat is powerful, the swallowing rat at this time is not strong and doesn''t have the power of swallowing the rat in ancient times. Therefore, the swallowing rat can''t deal with so many witches and ghosts, let alone a witch ghost emperor. What Yang Hongwu hopes now is that Xing Tian''s soul will wake up quickly. As long as Xing Tian wakes up, he can have a way to control the witch ghost emperor. Even if he can''t really accept the witch ghost emperor, he can temporarily disturb the witch ghost emperor and let himself and others enter the channel of the witch world and really enter the witch world. "Swallow the sky mouse, can you absorb some more?" Yang Hongwu said. The magic cloud mouse has become a sky swallowing mouse. Yang Hongwu is more polite. After all, this guy''s strength is not the same as before. It''s really the same as what he said. If he was a beast before, he would be very strong. "Master, I can''t. It''s not that I don''t want to, but that the Xingtian war map has reached its limit. There''s no way to absorb Reiki at all." the swallow mouse shook his head and said. "Well, go into the immortal pagoda and practice." Yang Hongwu said helplessly. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what to do now. "That''s right." Yang Hongwu suddenly remembered one thing. Would it help if he used his right hand to activate the magic hand? As the land demon emperor said before, his right hand may be the right hand of the zumo. The zumo is very powerful. It is beyond the existence of the great emperor. The power of the zumo is boundless. Can he deal with the witch ghost emperor? Looking at the witches and ghosts, demon Saint Kong Qiu and Chiyou, they can''t resist. They can only be a living horse doctor. See if you can really deal with this hateful witch. Just when Yang Hongwu was ready to open his magic hand, the picture of Xingtian war changed. The picture of Xingtian war flew out, as if it had turned into a huge black cloud to block out the sun and shrouded the past to the position of the witch ghost emperor. The witch ghost emperor saw the picture of Xingtian war flying over, as if he had encountered some great terror. He was very uneasy and became more crazy. The power of terror broke out, and the space was shattered by the power of terror. The Qi of death billowed, and the whole mountain of death fluctuated, as if it were about to break out. Yang Hongwu secretly said that it was bad. If it broke out, it would be really troublesome. "Damn it, how could this happen?" At this time, Yang Hongwu found that the picture of Xingtian war sent a message: "the witch ghost emperor has given it to me." "Xing Tian, is it Xing Tian?" Yang Hongwu rejoiced. Is this idea Xing Tian''s? If Xing Tian really woke up, it would be better. "Xingtian witch has revived. No, no, it''s not Xingtian witch." Chi you shook his head. "No?" Yang Hongwu was stunned and looked at Chi you and asked, "it''s not Xing Tian. Who is it?" "This should be the weapon spirit of the Xingtian war map." Chi you shook his head with a bitter smile. "However, the witch ghost emperor doesn''t have to worry. Although the weapon spirit of the Xingtian war map is not Xingtian, it can also resist the witch ghost emperor. Even it is easier and easier to deal with the witch ghost Emperor than the Xingtian witch." Chiyou''s voice fell, and he saw that the picture of Xingtian war trapped the witch ghost emperor. A terrible airflow pulled the witch ghost emperor into the picture of Xingtian war, and other witches and ghosts were pulled in one by one, fast. The picture of Xingtian war seems to be born as an enemy of witches and ghosts. No witches and ghosts can escape. "Powerful, is this the transformed picture of Xingtian war?" Chi you was also surprised, worthy of being refined by Xingtian witch. His own tianwu pot is still a little weaker than the war map of Xingtian. If his tianwu pot is restored, it may be higher than one of them, but the tianwu pot is not refined by himself after all. I have to admit that there is a great gap between him and Xingtian. Yang Hongwu was also very surprised. He did not expect that the transformation of the war of heaven was awesome, so it was so powerful to deal with witch ghosts. Let him breathe a sigh of relief. It doesn''t seem to be a big problem to enter the witch world. After the Xingtian War Map devoured the witch ghost emperor, it released a magnificent force, which was the witch force and fed back to Yang Hongwu''s body. Jiulong holy body is not so simple. The entry of witch power makes Yang Hongwu''s flesh more powerful. The holy body of Kowloon is running, and a black dragon is cruising and growing. The Jiulong holy body is the nine divine dragons. The most powerful and the first to wake up is the Golden Dragon. Unexpectedly, the second to wake up is the black dragon. This black dragon has the ability to swallow dead breath. Yang Hongwu found that after the black dragon woke up, the dead Qi around him could be absorbed and refined by himself. In other words, Yang Hongwu was no longer worried about dead Qi at this time. These dead Qi had no impact on him. On the contrary, dead Qi could improve Yang Hongwu''s cultivation. It is of great help to the flesh. Life, death. At the same time, the spirit of the black dragon woke up. At the same time, the vibrant dragon controlling the vitality also woke up at the same time. This surprised Yang Hongwu to the extreme. The dragon that controls life is an emerald dragon. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s body woke up and the three dragons were much stronger than before, especially the power of soul. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s use of war spirit attachment was several times more than before. "Your accomplishments have improved again?" looking at the changes of Yang Hongwu, Kong Qiu, the demon saint, was shocked. This guy was so abnormal. When Kong Sheng came to this world, his cultivation speed was far lower than that. He was really abnormal. "Great." different from the shock of demon Saint Kong Qiu, Shi Baoer and Nini are very happy to see Yang Hongwu''s cultivation improved again. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation at this time is only a little short, so he can make a breakthrough again. As long as Yang Hongwu is willing, he can break through now. Chapter 707 "Come on, let''s enter the witch world." Yang Hongwu shouted. At this time, Yang Hongwu is no longer afraid of death. To enter the wizard world, it is not just the same. He needs to rely on the demon holy boat of the demon holy Kong Qiu. Even if there is no demon holy boat, he can go in. Just one thing, that is to worry about meeting powerful beasts. However, if you encounter a powerful fierce beast, it is also dangerous in the demon holy boat. Yang Hongwu is not sure about the space movement. It''s just the magic holy boat. It''s very fast here, much faster than Yang Hongwu''s own entry. If you can save some energy, Yang Hongwu certainly won''t waste it. After several hours, Yang Hongwu and others finally entered the witch world. Here is full of strong witchcraft power, surrounded by desolation, mountains have become incomplete and broken, palaces, as if they had been impacted by great power and turned into ruins. "Witch world, is this the witch world?" Yang Hongwu was a little suspicious. He didn''t even feel much anger here. It is impossible for the witch family to survive and die. There is not enough vitality here, and the vitality is too strong. Was it really hit by some terrorist force? Is it the Lich war? Unlikely. How could the Lich war be like this after so many years? "Kaka!" "Be careful." hearing the voice, Yang Hongwu''s face changed. At this time, skeleton hands stretched out from the ground. Skeletons crawled out of the ground. "This... How could this happen?" Chi You''s face sank. Obviously, these skeletons are not the witch family. The skeletons of the witch family are not so short. These skeletons are dense, but they are not tall. Obviously, these dead guys are not the witch family. "This is the dead clan." at this time, the demon Saint Kong Qiu looked serious. The dead clan is one of the terrible races outside the territory. Like the demon clan, it has always wanted to capture nine days and ten places. He once launched countless attacks on nine days and ten places with the demon family. But none of them succeeded. Unexpectedly, the Necromancers were found in the witch world. However, these necromancers are low-level necromancers, just some zombie skeletons, and their strength is not very strong. Moreover, it seems that without strong leader control, these guys can''t be the climate at all. "Yang Hongwu, use your Yan luotie." Shi Baoer''s voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s mind. "Yan luotie is the bane of the dead." Yang Hongwu listened. Indeed, Yan luotie can collect skeletons. There are countless skeleton generals in the huangquan river of Yan luotie. At the beginning, I summoned skeleton generals to fight, but it consumed a lot, resulting in huge loss of skeletons in the huangquan river. Now I have such a good opportunity to supplement, of course Yang Hongwu won''t waste it. Yan luotie opened and flew out, as if turned into a huge black cloud, covering the whole sky. Then a terrible black vortex formed, like a huge black hole, emitting a terrible suction, swallowing the skeletons that climbed out of the ground one by one. "What a powerful Yan luotie." Seeing this scene, Kong Qiu, the demon saint, was very surprised. I''m afraid the Yan Luo post was unusual. In the Yan Luo post, he felt a terrible breath. This is an imperial weapon. This is definitely an imperial weapon. Yan luotie is much more powerful than the map of torture and war, and than the heaven witch pot. After swallowing these skeletons, Yan luotie''s breath began to recover. Although it had not recovered to its peak, Yang Hongwu knew that if it continued to swallow, the skeletons consumed by Yan luotie would be replenished. The more skeletons swallowed, the stronger the power of Yan luotie. Yang Hongwu clearly felt this. These skeletons are the source of Yan luotie''s power. However, Yang Hongwu is a little strange. Yan luotie can''t absorb the free dead energy like Xingtian war map, but depends on the skeleton in the huangquan River to absorb the power. In this way, isn''t it that if the skeletons in the huangquan River in Yan luotie are exhausted, the whole Yan luotie will have no power? That''s not a good thing. Is this hell paste sealed? Or is it incomplete? Yang Hongwu deeply knows Yan luotie''s power. When Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has not reached the divine realm, he may not know these things. However, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has reached the fifth floor of the divine realm. He knows these things clearly. There are many secrets in Yan Luo post that Yang Hongwu can''t see and understand. It can''t be discovered until Yang Hongwu''s cultivation continues to improve. What makes Yang Hongwu wonder is that Yan luotie should have an instrument spirit, but why can''t the instrument spirit wake up? What is the spirit of Yan luotie? This is an imperial weapon, so its spirit should be very powerful. "Let''s move on." all the skeletons here have been collected, but Yang Hongwu still has more to say. If you want to collect more and more powerful skeletons, you can make your Yan luotie stronger. Yang Hongwu has a hunch that he will encounter great danger in the future, and this Yan luotie will be the biggest dependence. Even, it will give him great help compared with Xingtian war map and tianwu pot. "Be careful, there may be powerful dangers here. There are fierce beasts at the saint level, and even more powerful ones," said the demon Saint Kong Qiu. "When was the last time you entered the wizard world?" Yang Hongwu asked curiously. "Well, it was a long time before I was sealed," said the demon Saint Kong Qiu. "At that time, there was not such a strong death spirit here. There were many witch tribes, and their cultivation was not weak. The strongest ones could even fight with the strong ones at the level of the great saint." "The great sage level, you mean, there were great witches at that time?" Chi you said aloud at this time. "Yes, great witch." the demon Saint Kong Qiu nodded. Great witches, among the witches, have supreme rights, second only to ancestral witches. However, among the whole witch family, great witches are extremely rare. Their strength is very terrible. In fact, their real combat effectiveness can even be comparable to the great emperor. Of course, if they really fight with the great emperor, great witches cannot defeat the great emperor. The great emperor''s strength is too terrible. If a great witch can fight with one of them, it''s just a puppet emperor. "There are only a few great witches in the whole witch family." Chi you said coldly. His strength is still a line away from the great witches. However, if he hadn''t been damaged in order to compete for the world with the Yellow Emperor, his strength would have reached the great witches and even surpassed the great witches. Seeing Yang Hongwu this time gave him hope and hope to restore his origin. Chapter 708 Yang Hongwu had a map in his hand. He was not frightened at all. When he entered the witch world, everything was simple. With the map in hand, it is much easier to find the zuwu temple. Of course, there must be danger. No matter what happens, it is dangerous. As for the powerful enemy, there will certainly not be a few. "Come on, let''s move forward," Yang Hongwu said after checking the map. "My task has been completed, Yang Hongwu. Should my soul mark be handed over?" the demon Saint Kong Qiu stopped at this time and looked at Yang Hongwu. It''s too dangerous here. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is not strong. Even if there are treasures and all kinds of cards, he doesn''t want his soul mark to be controlled. "Have you thought about it?" Yang Hongwu is not afraid of the devil holy Kong Qiu to do it himself. What about returning the soul mark to him. As for doing it, he dare not, unless he doesn''t want to die. After all, the oath of heaven is not a joke. "You are the descendant of the old thing. You have got his inheritance. The old thing sealed me. How can I be with you?" said the demon Saint Kong Qiu. Yang Hongwu sighed. As soon as this guy left, he lost a powerful helper. "OK." Although Yang Hongwu was very reluctant, he finally returned the soul stirring mark to the demon Saint Kong Qiu. "I''ll see you later, little guy. I hope next time I see you, you can become a real strong man instead of relying on other foreign objects." after the demon Saint Kong Qiu got his soul mark, he said with a loud voice. "See you later." Looking at the back of Kong Qiu, the demon saint, Shi bao''er said, "how can you let him leave? The demon saint has strong strength. If you master him, you will have less trouble and danger. Moreover, his boat of the demon saint has ancient witch words. If you get it, it will be of great benefit in the witch world." "I know," said Yang Hongwu. "Then you let him go?" Chi you was also a little surprised. He didn''t understand that such a good thug had let him go, and that guy was still an enemy before. If the demon Saint Kong Qiu turned back, there would be a powerful enemy all of a sudden, which would be more than worth the loss. "He will come back," said Yang Hongwu with a smile. Xingtian War Map absorbed more and more witch power and finally began to degenerate. The weapon spirit of Xingtian war map tells Yang Hongwu that the origin of Xingtian will soon wake up. Because the origin of Xing Tian is about to wake up, and the map before Yang Hongwu has also been integrated into the map of Xing Tian war, she has got a function, so she can start to investigate the situation within the whole radius. And in this place, that is, around where they are, there are countless dead people. The strength of these dead people is much stronger than that of the dead skeletons they just met. Among them, there is a dead monster with very terrible breath. The strength of that dead monster is equivalent to a great saint. Here, the strength of the demon Saint Kong Qiu has been suppressed, and the giant beast of the necromancer family is so terrible. There is a strong sense of death here, like a fish in water. Seeing Yang Hongwu so confident, everyone, including the cat, was surprised. Where did he get so much confidence? It''s the witch world here. Everything is mysterious, that is, as a person of the witch family, Chi you doesn''t know what will happen and what dangers will happen in the witch world. "Do you know anything?" said Shi bao''er. "Don''t play charades." "The origin of Xingtian in the picture of Xingtian war is about to wake up. I have got a function to find out the information in the wizard world. We are now in danger and have been surrounded by the Necromancers. Among these necromancers, there is a terrible necromancers beast with the strength equivalent to the great saint. As for other necromancers, there are also five equivalent to the saint''s territory, and There are countless others with weak strength, at least hundreds of thousands. " The necromancers, except for those gods, saints and great saints, are great pressure on Yang Hongwu. The others are the biggest tonic for Yang Hongwu and Yan luotie. In the picture of Xingtian war, Xingtian''s origin is about to wake up, but we don''t know when to really wake up. However, Yan luotie is different. As long as enough dead souls are absorbed into the Yellow River of Yan luotie, the power of Yan luotie will continue to grow. After discovering this situation, Yang Hongwu wondered whether Yan luotie was originally a powerful imperial treasure of the necromancer family? Otherwise, how can more and more dead souls enter the huangquan River, and the power of Yan luotie will become more and more powerful? Yang Hongwu is very curious about this. Of course, even if the hell paste was originally the treasure of the dead family, so what? Now I have recognized the Lord, that is my own thing. Dozens of breaths passed. In the distance came a terrible roar, earth shaking. Yang Hongwu found that at this time, the demon Saint Kong Qiu had fought with the dead beast. The strength of the demon Saint Kong Qiu at this time is only equivalent to the peak of the sage, but the strength of the dead monster he met is a great holy land. With the strength of demon Saint Kong Qiu, he is not an opponent at all. How can we break through the past? Therefore, the only chance is to retreat back, with the help of Yang Hongwu''s power, to stop the strong of the dead clan. Because Yang Hongwu has a powerful treasure in his hand, which can restrain the dead clan. "Damn it, the tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog!" with a fierce blow, the demon Saint Kong Qiu quickly retreated after blocking the terrorist attack of the necromancer beast. Bite your teeth and scold and hold your back. It''s really holding your back. When did you encounter such holding your back and finally get out of trouble? I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing again. Even a dead monster in the great saint realm bullied him to this field. In fact, the wisdom of the necromancer beast is not very high, just like those guys with developed limbs and simple mind among human warriors. However, although the wisdom of the necromancer beast is not high, it is quite difficult to deal with. They have identified the things they want to kill, and they will fight to the end and will never give up. Once entangled, it is endless and troublesome. Therefore, although the demon Saint Kong Qiu fled quickly and retreated in the direction of Yang Hongwu, he was still very angry. "Damn beast, if Ben Sheng''s strength has not been restored, how can he be so embarrassed?" Chasing all the way, the terrible Qi broke out everywhere, and the mountains were blown down by the terrible dead beast. The demon Saint Kong Qiu had no room to resist at all. He had to run away and run away quickly. After more than ten breaths, Kong Qiu finally saw Yang Hongwu again. At this time, he was relieved to see Yang Hongwu. Chapter 709 "Isn''t this our demon saint? Why is he so embarrassed?" Yang Hongwu couldn''t help laughing when he saw the demon Saint Kong Qiu. This guy was very embarrassed. Compared with when he left, the whole person was very different. The devil Saint Kong Qiu''s face sank. In the face of Yang Hongwu''s ridicule, he had no time to refute. He just shouted, "Yang Hongwu, there''s trouble. Now you and I must join hands, otherwise it won''t be good for you and me." "Oh, what powerful enemy have you met? Besides, your strength is much stronger than mine. Besides, you also have the magic holy boat. In this witch world, there is a magic holy boat, but it is like a fish in water. Ordinary fierce animals are not afraid at all," said Yang Hongwu. In fact, everything was seen in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. He was clear about the necromancer monster encountered by demon Saint Kong Qiu. However, then again, the necromancer beast is indeed very powerful and can''t be dealt with by ordinary people. Even Yang Hongwu has Yan luotie in his hand, as well as the picture of Xingtian war and tianwu pot. He is not fully sure. However, if you can''t deal with it, there is absolutely no problem in running away. "Coming." Kong Qiu, the demon saint, shouted to Yang Hongwu, "hurry up and offer your picture of Xingtian war, or we''ll be in trouble. It''s impossible to get away." "Roar..." With an earth shaking roar, a ferocious monster appeared in the void, with a raging black flame all over. The terrible bone spurs stand high behind. With a sudden shake, the terrible bone spurs burst out, as if they were terrible spears shot out of the void. Full of the breath of destruction, full of the power of death. "This is the virtual shadow of the spear of death. How can it be?" Shi bao''er widened his eyes and exclaimed. How could a necromancer use the virtual shadow of the spear of death? This is amazing. The necromancer is recognized as a fierce beast under wisdom. However, this huge beast of the dead spirit can throw out the bone spurs behind it, and it also contains the terrible power of death and the terrible smell of death. The spear of death is an ancient emperor''s weapon with infinite power. It can destroy the heaven and earth and kill the strong at the level of the great emperor. Even if it is only the virtual shadow of the spear of death, it is also a very terrible existence. The martial arts in the general Mahatma realm can''t resist it. Therefore, Shi bao''er felt so surprised when he saw this bone thorn spear coming. In fact, shibao''er, as a gem of life, is particularly sensitive and disgusted with the smell of the spear of death. She doesn''t like it at all. The virtual shadow of the spear of death seems to pierce heaven and earth. It impacted in the direction of Yang Hongwu and others. "Damn it." the demon Saint Kong Qiu was in front and bore the brunt. At this time, he was very angry, but there was no way. As long as he used his strong strength to resist the terrorist attack. "Kill yourself to be benevolent!" When the demon Saint sang, the majestic magic broke out, and a great Confucian was condensed in the void. This Confucian was holding a sword. With a wave of the sword, a huge sword Qi shrouded the whole sky. The dense sword Qi was condensed to stop the attack of the virtual shadow of the terrible spear of death. "Bang bang!" The two vast forces collided together and sent out earth shaking explosions, as if the whole heaven and earth were going to be destroyed. There were terrible cracks in the void, and terrible space storms broke out from the cracks, which seemed to sweep people in. Yang Hongwu withdrew and retreated. The powerful impact stopped the chase of the dead beast. The demon Saint Kong Qiu consumed a lot. The boat sacrifice of the demon Saint came out. As soon as he came down to Yang Hongwu, he said loudly, "come up." With a smile, Yang Hongwu jumped up and entered the magic saint''s boat. This guy had to leave at the beginning, but now he came back. The blow cost him a lot. He finally blocked the attack of the dead beast. If he did it again, he couldn''t resist it at all. "The devil saint is worthy of being a devil saint. His strength is so strong that it''s so easy to even the virtual shadow of the spear of death. I admire it. I really admire it." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "Don''t talk so much. If I hadn''t recovered my strength, how could I be so embarrassed, that damn beast." as soon as Yang Hongwu mentioned this, Kong Qiu, the demon saint, was very angry and finally came out of the seal. At first, he was restricted by Yang Hongwu and almost became his slave, so he got rid of Yang Hongwu''s control. At this time, There is nothing more oppressive than having to cooperate with Yang Hongwu to resist the monster of the dead. However, in order to survive, we have to do it. "Yang Hongwu, resist this guy, or we''ll all die." "OK." Yang Hongwu also knows that the situation is serious. The dead beast is not weak. It''s not easy to deal with it. With a big hand, Yan luotie flew out. At this time, in Yan luotie, the huge huangquan river changed, as if it felt what Tanabata, turned into a giant dragon, a yellow giant dragon, and flew out. Yang hongwudu felt incredible. The huangquan River in Yan luotie turned into a giant dragon. The strength of this giant dragon is very strong. It has the momentum of a great saint and is enough to compete with the strong ones in the realm of a great saint. "This is the holy dragon of the yellow spring?" Chi you stared. Chiyou is a witch family. It was known to the witch family before the witch war. All along, the witch family is stronger than the witch family. However, the witch family has a saint, but the witch family does not. Later, the ancestor of the witch family incarnated reincarnation, established a place of six reincarnations, and established a eighteen fold hell. The latter saint is no longer a witch family, and cannot appear in the six reincarnations. At that time, the witch family lost its backland, and the twelve ancestors could no longer form the twelve day capital array, which could not inspire Pangu''s true body. In this way, the strength of the witch family was greatly damaged, and the demon family took advantage of the weakness to fight with the witch family. Finally, the two Lich families had an earth shaking battle, and even the Tianzhu was broken, leading to the destruction of the flood and famine, Finally, under the supreme power of Taoist ancestors and saints, the three realms were rebuilt. There is a nine day Milky way in the heaven. In contrast, there is a huangquan River in the hell of hell. There is a huangquan holy dragon in the huangquan River, which is the powerful existence of quasi saints. In this world, it is the strong one at the level of great saints. This yellow dragon is as like as two peas in the legendary Huang Quan. Chiyou suspected that this was the holy dragon of the yellow spring. Yang Hongwu is so lucky that he even got the holy dragon of the yellow spring. It''s amazing and jealous. The holy dragon of the yellow spring opened its huge claws and grabbed it at the dead beast. Unwilling to be outdone, the necromancer opened his mouth and bit at the huangquan holy dragon, trying to tear the guy who dared to provoke his majesty into pieces. Chapter 710 "Tear!" After all, the dragon is a dragon. The holy dragon of the yellow spring is so powerful that even if it is not in its peak state, its strength is very terrible. Its powerful power suppresses the giant beast of the dead at once. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the huge body of the necromancer beast was knocked out by the huangquan holy dragon and didn''t stop until tens of meters. Ferocious and domineering. "Good guy, kill that beast." Yang Hongwu shouted. Huangquan holy dragon seemed to understand Yang Hongwu''s words. The sharp dragon claws opened and rushed towards the dead beast again. The power surges and rolls, like the surging waves in the sea, roaring up to overturn the world. The whole body emits a yellow light, condenses strength and is extremely overbearing. The giant beast of the dead spirit roared up to the sky, and its voice was like the thunder of heaven and earth, as if it would shatter the whole heaven and earth. In the roar, the huge body of the dead beast seemed to burn, the black breath surrounded its huge body, and the endless devil flame churned up. When I stepped on it, the ground was crushed and cracks appeared. "Let me go out." at this time, a voice appeared in Yang Hongwu''s spiritual knowledge of the sea. It was the voice of Xingtian war map. Xingtian war map had to start and wanted to take this opportunity to expand himself. Yang Hongwu nodded and released him. The picture of Xingtian war seems to have become a curtain of heaven, blocking out the sky and the sun, covering the whole heaven and earth. "Swallow! All come here." at this time, the picture of Xingtian war seemed to turn into a huge black hole, swallowing all the four spirit beasts around. There is only one necromancer, but there are some other small animals, or like the subordinates of the necromancer. Although the necromancer is not smart, it also has countless followers. These followers are also very powerful, but the Xingtian war map is their nemesis, which can devour these dead beasts. At the same time, Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments are also constantly improving. Although the speed is not fast, it has been growing. In this way, he can practice much faster than Yang Hongwu himself. "Boo!" seeing his men being slaughtered crazily, the necromancer beast was completely angry and crazy. The momentum of terror became more violent and the huge body became larger. "Damn it, you all deserve it." the crazy necromancer used his most terrible talent, and his combat effectiveness soared. The terrible power seemed to destroy heaven and earth, and the space began to vibrate violently, as if to destroy it in front of this hegemonic power. "Roar..." Huangquan holy dragon roared: "the little four spirit beasts dare to be arrogant in front of me." The giant beast of the dead becomes larger, and the holy dragon of the yellow spring becomes more huge. A huge virtual shadow appears, and the huge laws are condensed. The power of these huge laws is like chains. These chains of laws bind the giant beast of the dead at once. "Roar..." The death spirit beast roared. This is the law chain, which tied the huge body. It struggled frantically and wanted to break free. But at this time, the huangquan holy dragon won''t let him do what he wants. He opened his huge mouth and swallowed the dead beast in one bite. "Click, click!" with a crisp sound, the necromancer beast was chewed and swallowed by the huangquan holy dragon. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. After the holy dragon of the yellow spring swallowed the dead beast, it turned into a yellow light and entered the hell paste. Yang Hongwu was shocked, and a powerful force was fed back to Yang Hongwu''s body from Yan luotie. Yang Hongwu only felt that this force was too huge, as if the whole person was going to be burst, and the meridians in his body were blown open bit by bit. Yuanshen keeps growing, just like a huge balloon, which is constantly inflated. "Damn it." Yang Hongwu didn''t think of this. The holy dragon of the yellow spring in Yan luotie actually swallowed up the dead beast. The dead beast has a huge body. His body contains terrible energy. These energies are too huge. Yan luotie can''t eliminate them all. Therefore, the excess energy can only flow towards Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu secretly complained. He couldn''t swallow it at all. Although his physical body is strong and is the holy body of Kowloon, his cultivation realm is too weak. It is just a divine realm, not even the venerable realm. The necromancer giant beast is equivalent to the giant beast at the great holy level. The energy contained in the whole body is much more than that of the strong in the general great holy land. "What''s the matter?" seeing the distorted look on Yang Hongwu''s face, the demon Saint Kong Qiu said. When he wanted to get close, a figure appeared. It was Shi Baoer who blocked the magic Saint Kong Qiu. This guy was not a good thing. At this time, Yang Hongwu was at a critical moment. If he was influenced by the magic Saint Kong Qiu, it would be a lot of trouble. "The gem of life?" Kong Qiu, the demon saint, was surprised to see the figure of shibao''er. "It''s actually a gem of life. It surprised me." "Hum, back off." Shi bao''er said coldly, "if you were at the peak and your self was here, I might be afraid of three points, but now you are just a magic idea of sage Kong. If you want to be bad for Yang Hongwu, I will make you ashes." "Don''t worry." Kong Qiu, the demon saint, shook his head and said, "I won''t be bad for him. I have made a vow of heaven. Once I start, I will face heaven''s punishment and die without a place to bury. I won''t be so stupid. I haven''t really become Kong saint, and I won''t take risks." "You''d better care about him now. The huangquan holy dragon swallowed up the dead beast. The huge energy can''t be completely digested, so it was transmitted to Yang Hongwu. His cultivation level is too low. He can''t contain or digest the magnificent energy. If he can''t refine in time, I''m afraid he will explode and die." said the demon Saint Kong Qiu. "You don''t need to worry about this. I believe he can deal with this problem," said Shi Baoer in a very flat tone. For Yang Hongwu, Shi Baoer is full of confidence. If he can''t digest part of the power of a dead monster, then Yang Hongwu doesn''t deserve the Jiulong holy body. At this time, dragons appeared in Yang Hongwu''s body. Dragon chants and Dragons cruised around Yang Hongwu, swallowing the magnificent energy of the dead beast. At the same time, Yang Hongwu''s flesh has become stronger and stronger, and Yang Hongwu''s yuan God is also growing. One breath, ten breaths. A quarter of an hour, half an hour. Time flies. Suddenly, a few hours pass, and the majestic energy is finally slowly digested. Yang Hongwu was surprised to find that although his cultivation level had not been improved, his body had undergone earth shaking changes, and the yuan God had a huge growth. Chapter 711 "Someone is coming." the demon Saint Kong Qiu said with a heavy face at this time. Shibao''er also felt it. His face changed slightly. Yang Hongwu was at a critical moment at this time. However, this huge aura fluctuation must have attracted the strong in other places. In other words, it is a strange beast living in the witch world and so on. "I''ll take a look at the situation," said the demon Saint Kong Qiu. He dodged and disappeared in place. Shibao''er will not leave. Her task now is to guard Yang Hongwu and prevent him from being attacked by outsiders. After dozens of breaths, Yang Hongwu slowly opened his eyes. The fifth floor of the divine realm. Cultivation once again broke the shackles and entered a new level, reaching the fifth level of the divine realm. After reaching the divine realm, it is extremely difficult to improve one realm every time, and Yang Hongwu has reached the fifth floor of the divine realm only in the past. If such a cultivation speed is spread, it is simply appalling. You know, how old is Yang Hongwu now? He is not even 30 years old. A cultivator who is not even 30 years old has reached the level of the fifth floor of the divine realm. Moreover, the most important thing is that he has reached the current level of cultivation from the lower boundary, from a place with thin aura and extremely barren land in the ancient barren continent. It can be seen how terrible and rebellious his qualification is. Even in the ancient regions, those strong physique did not have such a fast cultivation speed. "Yang Hongwu, you are finally out of the pass." seeing that Yang Hongwu has made a successful breakthrough and refined the physical energy of the dead beast, Shi Baoer is relieved. In fact, Shi Baoer is very worried. Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "this is the test for me. It''s the test given to me by Yan luotie and xuanyue. It''s to temper my will, harden my flesh, make my cultivation stronger and improve my cultivation level." Shibao''er thought, it should not be so simple. But there are some things Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to say, and she doesn''t want to ask more. "Well, now we should go. It has been exposed here. You just made such a big noise. If you don''t leave here quickly, I''m afraid you''ll be in big trouble later." Although great events have taken place in the witch world, even leading to the fall and extinction of the whole witch family, it is not so simple. In this witch world, it is not limited by the laws of heaven in the ancient region. Therefore, there will be countless powerful people here, one by one as strong as the venerable saint, and even the great emperor may appear. The energy that Yang Hongwu has just cultivated is the dream of many powerful creatures. Although Reiki is passable in the witch world, materials are scarce and the material for cultivation is poor. Therefore, if there is a strong Reiki, the things that form a magnificent Reiki will be regarded as Reiki and even the holy thing for cultivation. In this way, It will attract all the creatures in the witch world, whether weak or powerful. Shi Baoer''s voice just fell, and an embarrassed figure appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. "Devil saint?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. The devil Saint at this time was even more embarrassed than when he was chased by a dead monster. Yang Hongwu was extremely surprised. I''m afraid I''m in a lot of trouble if I can make him so embarrassed. "What''s the matter, so embarrassed?" Yang Hongwu smiled and looked at him. "Boy, what are you laughing at? Get out of here quickly, or I''ll be in big trouble. I just managed to get away." the magic saint was angry and shouted to Yang Hongwu. "OK, let''s leave quickly." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. I set foot on the magic holy boat. The demon saint''s boat cuts through the void and shuttles. After dozens of breaths, Kong Qiu suddenly slowed down. "We are surrounded," said the demon Saint Kong Qiu in a heavy tone. "What''s the matter?" Yang Hongwu frowned. "This is the ghost warship. Damn it, how can the ancient you family appear here?" Yang Hongwu couldn''t figure it out. Nine times out of ten, the ancient you family appeared for themselves. At the beginning, the ancient you family wanted to catch themselves. It was the ancient you God King of the ancient you family. This time, there were two imperial ghost warships. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. The strength of the imperial ghost warship is very terrible. The most powerful blow of the real imperial ghost warship is enough to kill saints and even great saints here. Because it is not limited by the laws of heaven and earth, warships can give full play to their greatest power. Although the demon holy boat is powerful, it is still far from enough to see in front of the two imperial ghost ships. One blow is enough to smash the demon holy boat, and there will be no residue left. "Come out, Yang Hongwu." a voice appeared. Yang Hongwu could not be more familiar with this voice. Who is not the ancient god king? Yang Hongwu''s face was even colder. Sure enough, it''s that bastard. What''s he looking for himself for? For shadowless combat? The ancient you clan, yes, the most powerful of the ancient you clan is the hidden and most terrible ghost holy body, and what is it for? Yang Hongwu looked at Shi Baoer and said, "sister Baoer, do you know the connection between the shadowless battle body and the ghost holy body?" If there is no connection, the ancient god king will not venture into the witch world to find himself. Since he has come, there must be a reason. Yang Hongwu also wants to know the reason. "Shadowless battle body, ghost holy body?" Shi bao''er nodded and said, "I know that." "I also know that you also have a fighting spirit, which is a shadowless fighting body. No wonder those ancient yous will venture into the witch world." the demon Saint Kong Qiu looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "Oh, you know?" "The ghost holy body must combine the shadowless battle body and the ghost battle body before it can become a real ghost holy body. The real ancestor god of the ancient Youzu comes and goes without a trace. It is the most terrible existence, that is, the great emperor is far from an opponent, that is an assassin who surpasses the great emperor." the demon Saint Kong Qiu sighed, "I was once assassinated by a strong man of the ancient you clan. It was just an ancient you clan assassin in the saint''s realm. If I hadn''t been lucky, I would have died in the hands of the other party." The assassination technique of the ancient you family is the most terrible existence in the world. No one can resist it, except... Unless it is the legendary broken false holy pupil, and only the broken false holy pupil can see through the hiding technique of the ghost holy body. Of course, if it wasn''t for the ghost holy body, the broken eye and many pupil techniques could be seen through. "I see." Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that the real situation was like this. It''s no wonder. I''m afraid the Guyou family has a powerful genius and has a Ghost War body. In order to change the Ghost War body into a ghost holy body, they will find themselves desperate. Chapter 712 "If you don''t come out again, I''ll smash your boat." seeing that Yang Hongwu didn''t move, the ancient god king said coldly. "Damn it, let''s go out. I want to see why the ancient god king is so arrogant?" Kong Qiu, the demon saint, snorted coldly. The ancient you family is indeed powerful, but he is not so easy to deal with. "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded. He went out with the demon Saint Kong Qiu, and the demon saint''s boat was put away. After getting out of the demon holy boat, standing in the void, you can see a huge warship, which is the imperial ghost ship of the ancient you family. This is a warship that Yang Hongwu once saw, and another one is behind. A figure appeared, which was a huge projection in the void, just like the ancient god king. "Guyou God King, you still don''t give up and come here?" Yang Hongwu looked at Guyou God King and said, "I won''t go to Guyou family with you. Just die." "If you don''t go, you can''t help it." King Gu you said, "that day, I just went separately, so I didn''t succeed. But this time, my master did it himself, and you can''t stop it." "Really?" Yang Hongwu smiled gently: "you are so confident? My cultivation was too weak at the beginning, but now, my cultivation has made amazing progress. Do you think you can catch me?" "You can try," said the ancient god. "Bastard, you don''t take me in your eyes!" Kong Qiu, the demon saint, was very angry when he listened to the dialogue between King Gu you and Yang Hongwu. This guy didn''t take himself in his eyes at all. Why didn''t he get angry? He is a great devil saint. Although his cultivation is not at its peak, he can kill the venerable and fight against the saint. The momentum of his whole body broke out, and his powerful mana condensed an ancient divine sword, which was the sword of demon saint, killing vanity and smashing the vacuum. "Boom!" with a loud noise, the sky seemed to be pierced by this terrible sword, which was so powerful and domineering. The power of magic saint is unparalleled. This sword pierced the virtual shadow of the ancient you God King and directly cut on the body of the emperor level ghost ship of the ancient you family. The imperial ghost ship of the ancient you family formed a golden defense array to resist the terrible sword light. The golden light almost pierced people''s eyes, and there was no way to open it. "It''s a good sword technique, but it''s a pity that its power is too weak." the ancient god King smiled faintly. "If you have this ability, you''d better catch it, or if I do it myself, you''ll suffer." The ancient god king didn''t pay attention to the sword of the demon Saint Kong Qiu. This sword could not even break the defense of his emperor level ghost ship. So he doesn''t care. "Hateful, hateful." the demon Saint Kong Qiu shouted angrily. Yang Hongwu couldn''t help shaking his head. There was still a big gap between the demon saint and the real Kong saint. Yang Hongwu doubted that this was really the separation of Kong saint''s demons? If it''s really Kong Sheng''s evil way separation, how can it be so exciting? It doesn''t make any sense. You know, the Kung Fu of Confucius is absolutely first-class. How can you be easily angered? Of course, one thing is certain. This guy must be related to Kong Sheng. It''s unclear whether it''s Kong Sheng''s evil separation. At first, Yang Hongwu believed it, but now he is very skeptical. "Devil saint''s anger!" At this time, Kong Qiu, the demon saint, was burning with a raging flame. He shouted in his mouth, "the ancient god king, right? I''m going to roast your turtle shell." The terrible flame suddenly flew out, shrouded the whole world, burned around the imperial Ghost War, surrounded it and baked it continuously. The terrible hot temperature passed around, which made Yang Hongwu feel the terrible temperature. "Yes, it''s still a bit like this, but the temperature is still too weak." the voice of the ancient god king is still so light. "I don''t believe how long you can hold on." the demon Saint Kong Qiu gritted his teeth and increased the output of mana. His powerful mana kept burning and turned into that terrible flame, and the temperature kept rising. Yang Hongwu retreated hundreds of feet and couldn''t help sighing. The devil saint was completely angered. An angered devil Saint completely lost the ability of independent thinking at this time. The more angry you are, the stronger your strength is, which is certain. However, there is a limit to becoming stronger. The ancient god King deliberately stimulates. The imperial ghost ship is very powerful. Especially in the witch world, the imperial ghost ship is not limited by the law. All the array prohibition runes on the ship have been activated. If you want to destroy the ship, Then it is possible to destroy the prohibition runes on the warship. Otherwise, the power will exceed the maximum limit of the forbidden rune. From Yang Hongwu''s point of view, if the ancient forbidden runes on the warship want to be broken, they must reach the level of the great emperor with extreme power. In other words, when the ancient god king is defending a warship, it can only be broken with the power of the great emperor, or it is a dream. Of course, there is a time limit. After all, such a defense state also needs to consume majestic energy. However, for an ancient race, for the ancient you family, it is only a drop in the bucket. Over the years, the ancient you family has accumulated countless wealth to support the imperial warship. It will be a thousand or even ten thousand years to fully open defense. Seeing through this, Yang Hongwu ejected many broken forbidden pills. The ban breaking pill fell from the sky as if it were stars one by one, and hit the defense prohibition Rune of the imperial ghost ship of the ancient Youzu. Yang Hongwu continued to seal with both hands. His mana entered the broken ban pill and communicated with the broken ban pill to form the breaking ban power. This power entered the forbidden runes and frantically destroyed the power of defending the forbidden runes on the imperial ghost ship. And it is constantly devouring and growing, and then that force turns into a devouring beast, a devouring beast, crazy devouring the power of prohibition. At this time, the defense of the imperial ghost ship is weaker and weaker, and the energy consumption is more and more terrible. The ancient god King''s face changed greatly. "What''s going on¡° "God King, it''s bad. It''s bad. Our warship defense forbidden runes are getting weaker and very fast." an ancient clan leader said. "It''s the little guy." at this time, seeing the ancient god king with the increasing breath of Yang Hongwu, he narrowed his eyes. "How could it be? God King, you''re not kidding. His cultivation is so weak? You know, here, our imperial warships are the strong ones in the great holy land, and they can''t break it." Chapter 713 The ancient god King coldly said, "but this is the case." Although the ancient god king didn''t believe it, he couldn''t help believing the current situation. The defense of the whole warship was shaking and the energy cover was weakening. If this continued, the whole rain cover would be broken in a short time. "What about that?" "Damn it, this bastard, how can you break the defense array of the warship?" Each one was shocked. If this guy has a way to smash the ancient Youzu imperial warship defense array and prohibit runes, it will be in trouble. Once there is a war, the whole ancient you family''s warships will be completely exposed to the enemy''s guns, which means that the ancient you family is in a great crisis. "Bombard, ghost warship the great emperor, bombard me, bombard me hard." the ancient god king ordered, and a cold light burst out in his eyes. "But, God King, if so, he will kill Yang Hongwu. In that way, we will have no chance to get shadowless combat body." an elder said. "Yes, God King, think twice." another elder agreed, "without the shadowless war body, there is no way to stimulate the ghost holy body. The ghost holy body is the hope of our ancient you family. Never destroy it." The ghost holy body is extremely powerful. Over the years, the whole ancient you family has been waiting for the birth of the ghost holy body. If there is no ghost holy body, whether the ancient you family can survive is a problem. After all, it is predicted that the great disaster of the whole nine days and ten places will come. Only the birth of the ghost holy body can allow the ancient Youzu to survive, and only the ghost holy body can lead the ancient Youzu to glory again. Once the ghost holy body is lost, the ancient Youzu is likely to disappear from now on. "Bombard, do you hear me? Bombard me." the ancient god king shouted, "I''m the supreme leader here. Don''t you understand?" Why didn''t he know the problem? But now there is no choice. If the way to crack the defense cover of ghost warship is leaked, it will also have a great blow to the ancient Youzu. If there is no shadowless combat body, the ancient you family can think of other ways, and have time to wait. Maybe they will meet another shadowless combat body? "Yes, God King." the elders of the ancient you family nodded. Although they didn''t want to, they had no choice but to do it. After all, the ancient you God King is the supreme leader here. His orders must be implemented and can''t be refused. At this time, the devil Saint Kong Qiu''s face changed and said, "no, these bastards are going to bombard us." This is an imperial warship. Once an attack is launched, it will be infinitely powerful. How can you resist it. Originally, he could smash the defense array of a warship. Now he encountered such a situation, so he had to stop the attack. Yang Hongwu saw the situation and felt a great crisis. "Close, let''s close to that warship." Yang Hongwu said, pointing to the warship where the ancient god king is located. "Close?" "Yes, let''s get close. Unless the ancient god king is ready to die together, they will never bombard." Yang Hongwu said with great confidence. "That''s right." Kong Qiu, the demon saint, was surprised by Yang Hongwu''s calculation. Now the defense array of the ghost warship could be broken. If the warship dared to attack after approaching, it would be destroyed together with the warship in front of him. In this way, it would be the same as death. And the ancient god king is on this warship. He will certainly not choose to die together. Instead of retreating, the group accelerated and approached the ancient god king. After more than a dozen breaths, they had entered not far from the ancient god king. "Damn, these damn human beings." the ancient god King''s face changed. "God King, what should I do? Do you want to attack?" the ghost warship of the great emperor has sent a message. An elder reported to the ancient god King Hui. "Bombard." the ancient god King clenched his teeth. "God King, you can''t, you can''t." hearing this, these elders were shocked one by one and wanted to attack. Are you kidding? Once you attack, although you can kill those people, in that way, you will destroy this warship together. That means they have to die together. They don''t want to die. "God King, this is impossible. Our warship''s defense has only a trace and will be broken soon. Once the main gun is bombarded, it will be destroyed and killed together with us." who is willing to die? No one, most of the elders in the warship shouted. "I don''t want to die either," said King Gu you. "But these two people must die." "God King, can''t we go down and catch them?" a veteran said, "can''t God King even grasp this? So many of us, just a strong saint and a strong God, can''t grasp it?" "Yes, God King, you think too much?" Other elders also nodded one after another. They knew that the ancient god King missed the last time. However, the ancient god king has a high status and can''t be compared with them. Therefore, they didn''t say it, but now it''s related to their life and death, so they can''t care so much. "It''s not that simple. I feel the power of terror in him, and he has no shadow combat body. Once it is opened and hidden, we can''t find it at all. Once he escapes, our ancient you family will be in danger." the ancient you God King doesn''t know. However, Yang Hongwu has a terrible power, which makes the ancient god King more than palpitation. Moreover, this guy is flowing with amazing Qi. Although the theory of Qi is ethereal and nihilistic, it is not false, but it is real. It is very difficult for a man with strong Qi to kill him because he is favored by God. We can see from Yang Hongwu''s current cultivation. What was his cultivation level the last time I saw him? What is it now? The speed of cultivation is too fast and amazing. It is not comparable to ordinary people at all. People with such cultivation speed have the ability to go against the sky. More importantly, Qi is like a dragon. They are likely to be the legendary son of Qi. It''s hard to kill, but if you have a chance, once you kill him, you will get his luck. "We don''t need to kill him, just catch him? I believe it''s not easy to catch the boy with the strength of the God King. At that time, we will hold the devil and the God King will catch Yang Hongwu. It should be very simple." "Yes, yes, elder Gu song is right." the people nodded and agreed. No one wanted to die. Of course, they supported the opinions put forward by elder Gu song. Chapter 714 "God King, besides, the people who crack our warship defense array and prohibition can''t do it casually. Maybe it''s just an accident?" "Yes, the three elders are right. It must be an accident. Our warship is so powerful that no warrior in the saint''s realm has ever broken open. This time, it must be an accident and there will be no next time." another elder said. "Take a step back, even if it is true, not everyone can break the defense of our warships?" "Yes, yes." the crowd nodded one after another. "Please think twice!" "Please think twice!" "Please think twice!" Everyone knelt down. The ancient god king is helpless. Why does the ancient god king want to die again? Looking at everyone''s eyes, he nodded and said, "well, get up. I promised you. Go and cancel the order." "Thank God!" As soon as they heard that the God King cancelled the bombardment order, everyone was relieved. As long as there was no bombardment, there would be no problem and they would not die. Of course, it was a happy thing. In the ghost warship the great. A woman, a woman of the ancient you family. She is the daughter of the ancient you God King and the ancient you princess. When she heard her father''s order to bombard the warship, Princess Guyou was very shocked. She didn''t expect that her father would give such an order. Don''t you want to die with each other? What strong person does the other party need his father to die together? She knows the strength of her father, the ancient god king, but her father is going to die together? How strong is the enemy? Seeing the two people in front of me, my strength is not very strong? "What shall we do, princess? Shall we carry out our orders?" a guard said. "No, wait first." Princess Gu you waved her hand. "Yes, princess." After more than a dozen breaths, Princess Guyou clenched her teeth and was ready to bombard. At this time, a voice came: "report to the princess, the God King has ordered to cancel the bombardment and prepare to catch the prey alive." "OK." Princess Gu you was relieved when she heard the speech. If she ordered the bombardment, she knew that her father would die, which was tantamount to her own bombing her father, which she didn''t want to see. "Speed up," Princess Gu you said with a wave of her hand. At this time, Princess Gu you stared at the screen in front of her. On it were the figures of Yang Hongwu and demon Saint Kong Qiu. Princess Guyou is a mysterious holy body. She is one of the strong physique in the nine heaven and ten earth. She is stronger than the ten immortal bodies. Of course, it is also a pure Yin immortal body. Her strength is very strong. Yang Hongwu can''t feel it, but it doesn''t mean that Princess Gu you doesn''t feel it. She had already discovered that Yang Hongwu had an inexplicable attraction to her. Therefore, when the ancient god king ordered to bombard Yang Hongwu, she was unwilling to bombard. One was because of the ancient god king, and the other was because of Yang Hongwu. "Yes, princess." At this time, Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief. Without the lock of the ghost warship and the sense of crisis, he was much more relaxed. There was a layer of cold sweat behind the demon Saint Kong Qiu. If that warship really launched an attack, they would probably become ashes, be killed and destroyed, disappear between heaven and earth, and not even a trace of dust would remain. "Click!" With a crisp sound, the defense of the ghost warship was smashed in an instant. At this time, a tall figure appeared, followed by dozens of people, and immediately surrounded Yang Hongwu and demon Saint Kong Qiu. "Yang Hongwu, we meet again." the ancient god king looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "you''d better arrest yourself. No one can save you this time." The last time it was because heaven killed God, but this time, neither heaven killed God nor the leader of Tianyi fairy house came to help. In addition, this time it was his true self, full of confidence. This is the wizard world. In this wizard world, it will not be limited by the laws of the ancient region. It can break out with all its strength. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is his qualification. If he goes against the sky, he can surpass several levels of challenges, which is also useless. After these people of the ancient you family formed a encirclement, their huge momentum shrouded Yang Hongwu and the demon Saint Kong Qiu. The devil Saint Kong Qiu narrowed his eyes and was very unhappy. I''m so unlucky. These guys came for Yang Hongwu. "I don''t want to see you," Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter." the ancient god king didn''t care at all. Ha ha said with a smile, "this time, are you going with me or do you want me to do it? Last time, it was just a part of me, so I let you escape. This time, you won''t be so lucky." Although the ancient god king is so on the surface, he is very vigilant in his heart. Yang Hongwu''s luck is amazing. The devil around him is not weak. It''s not easy to deal with it. What he was worried about was that Yang Hongwu had a means to escape from his life. The strength of Tianyi immortal mansion is much stronger than that of Guyou clan. Those old antiques must have many escape treasures. Once Yang Hongwu escapes, it will not be easy to catch him next time. Even in his hands, there may be a way to easily break the defense of the ghost warships of the ancient you family. Once it is leaked, it will be a huge trouble for the ancient you family, and may even cause a devastating blow. Therefore, the ancient you God King wants to directly kill Yang Hongwu with artillery fire. "I said, old man, why do you have to catch me back? Do you want to catch me back as a door-to-door son-in-law?" Yang Hongwu said angrily. "Door to door son-in-law?" the ancient you God King smiled and said, "I do have a daughter, and I am extremely talented and excellent. I am several times better than me. If you are willing to go back to the ancient you family with me, why don''t you marry my daughter to you." For Yang Hongwu''s words, the ancient god king was not angry at all. On the contrary, if Yang Hongwu really wants to, it''s a good thing. This boy has amazing luck and has shadowless combat body. If he is trained, he may be trained into shadowless holy body. In that way, with the ghost holy body, the ancient Youzu will really become stronger. "I won''t promise. If your daughter is ugly, I won''t lose a lot?" Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "I am such a genius, such an excellent person, what kind of woman does not have? Every one is national beauty and natural fragrance. I despise your daughter. Therefore, King Gu you, you''d better die. I won''t go to Gu you family with you." "Really, I don''t deserve you?" at this time, a female voice came from behind. Everyone saw that it was Princess Gu you. Chapter 715 "Yes!" Yang Hongwu said faintly. "You... You want to die." Princess Gu you was so angry that the three corpses jumped. This bastard said he didn''t deserve him, and admitted in public, hateful, hateful. Princess Gu you stretched out her slender jade hand, condensed the surging mana, formed a terrible jade dragon, and attacked and killed Yang Hongwu. "Boom¡° It seems to break the sky. "Hum!" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. This chick is really strong and looks young, but her cultivation level is at the peak of the venerable realm. She is still a genius. Her fighting power can almost kill ordinary saints. Before the blow came, the frightful chill seemed to block all around. The target was Yang Hongwu. The Qi machine locked him and made him avoid. "Open!" Yang Hongwu burst out, raised his hands, and a golden dragon rushed out of the sky, as if from the ancient dragon world. The overbearing breath shocked everyone. This golden dragon is dazzling and majestic. A roar shook the world. The sharp claw stretched out and grabbed it fiercely. Unexpectedly, it broke the white jade dragon. "Damn it!" Princess Gu you was trembling with anger. Unexpectedly, the boy was so powerful that she was easily broken by her move. Although she didn''t do her best, she had gathered eight points of her strength just now. "Youming Wuji kill!" Princess Gu you changed her body shape and turned into nothingness in an instant. Then she surrounded Yang Hongwu with a virtual shadow all over the sky. "The princess actually killed Youming Wuji. There is no doubt that the boy will die." "Yes, Youming Wuji killing is the supreme way of killing and cutting. This boy must not be an opponent." the Guyou people present talked and nodded one after another. In their opinion, Princess Guyou is one of the most outstanding talents of the Guyou family. She is even stronger than the ghost battle body. Of course, if a ghost battle body becomes a ghost holy body, it is another matter. After all, the ghost holy body is the most powerful holy body of the Guyou family. "The angry dragon breaks the sky!" Yang Hongwu felt the vigorous killing, shrouded himself in it, took a deep breath, opened the Golden Dragon battle body and the battle spirit attachment body. The combat effectiveness was fully open. At this time, Yang Hongwu broke out a powerful force. His combat effectiveness has exploded to the extreme. Originally, the cultivation of the fifth floor of the divine realm suddenly broke out and opened the attachment of the war spirit. The cultivation realm has reached the sixth floor of the venerable realm. Coupled with the sixth change of the ninth change of Xuanlong, it can break out, 64 times the combat effectiveness, and the combat effectiveness becomes very terrible. "Bang!" Two terrible forces collided together. With a loud bang, terrible Qi broke out in the void, and the huge warship was shaken by the terrible force. Yang Hongwu''s body was knocked out. A mouthful of blood gushed out. Although Yang Hongwu''s qualification is against the sky, there is still a gap compared with Princess Gu you, even if he shows his war spirit attachment, opens the nine changes of Xuanlong and bursts out the greatest combat effectiveness. After all, his cultivation is only the realm of gods. After the war spirit is attached to the body, it is just the realm of venerable beings. The cultivation of Princess Guyou is not only the realm of venerable beings, but also a genius. Her full outbreak is enough to compete with the strong ones in the realm of ordinary saints. "Die!" Princess Gu you gained momentum and turned into a white light again. She rushed towards Yang Hongwu and wanted to kill Yang Hongwu. "Stop." a voice appeared. It was not the demon Saint Kong Qiu, but the ancient god king. With a big hand, the void stopped the ancient princess. "Father, why did you stop me? I''ll kill this bastard." Princess Guyou was angry. "Cough." Yang Hongwu coughed a few times and stood still slowly. She smiled bitterly in her heart. She thought she could easily defeat Princess Guyou, but she didn''t expect such a situation. The ancient god king is stronger. This time, it''s not easy to escape. "He can''t kill." the ancient god said. "He''s so hateful." Princess Guyou angrily said, "I don''t deserve him. He''s nothing. I don''t want to marry him." Princess Guyou was angry. If she hadn''t been stopped by the king of Guyou, I''m afraid she would have rushed up again. "Yang Hongwu, have you figured it out? If you are willing to join our Guyou family, you can give you whatever you want." the king of Guyou God said. "You can give me anything you want?" Yang Hongwu was so surprised when he heard this. Good guy, what was the idea of the ancient god king? Is it not that he really likes himself, or wants to cheat himself back into the ancient Youzu? It''s not impossible, but it''s difficult to cheat yourself into the ancient Youzu. I''m not a fool. Guyou, he''s not interested. "Can I be the master of your ancient people?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "You want to die." as soon as these words fell, all the people of the ancient you family were angry and wanted to be the master of the ancient you family. What is he? They looked at Yang Hongwu one by one, as if they were going to devour him alive. If it hadn''t been for his special physique and shadowless fighting body, he would have died without a burial place. "If you want to be the master of my ancient you family? It''s not impossible." the ancient you God King waved his hand and said with a smile, "as long as you are strong enough, if you can become the great emperor, there''s absolutely no problem to be the master of my ancient you family." Yang Hongwu''s eyes turned white. How difficult it is to become the great emperor. If he wants you to be slaves, he will lose some points. Once you become a great emperor, your strength is all over the sky. If you want slaves, you won''t want them. At least people in the holy realm are qualified to become your own slaves, otherwise it will be too humiliating. "Forget it, it seems that you don''t want to serve me as the Lord, so if you want me to go to your ancient Youzu, don''t think about it. Die your heart." Yang Hongwu said. "Father, let me take him back." Princess Guyou shouted angrily, "I''ll teach him well and let him become my slave." The idea flashed through Princess Gu you''s heart. The boy''s fighting body is special. I''m afraid it''s not a shadowless fighting body, but a special fighting body. Princess Gu you has a feeling that this person can make his cultivation further, or if this guy helps him cultivate, his cultivation speed will advance by leaps and bounds. Princess Gu you''s fighting body is very strong and her cultivation speed is amazing. At a young age, her cultivation has reached the peak of the venerable realm. She can enter the saint level only one step away. However, because the Xuanyou holy body is very special, it is a huge bottleneck after reaching the peak of the venerable realm. It is not easy to break this bottleneck. It can be said that it is extremely difficult. If you want to break through, it will be difficult to do it without decades. However, there is one situation that you can find a person with pure Yang immortal body or pure Yang holy body and practice together. In that way, you can easily break the bottleneck. Needless to say, the speed of cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. "Ha ha, do you really think you can catch me?" at this time, Yang Hongwu laughed wildly, too naive. A cold flash flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes, and his right hand emitted a strong light. A huge vortex appeared. At this moment, Yang Hongwu''s right hand radiated the power of terror, which attracted the witchcraft around. "What is this?" Looking at the crazy surging of the witch forces around, the ancient god king and others immediately changed their faces. "Roar..." Suddenly, with an earth shaking roar, a giant appeared. His face was ferocious, like a dragon but not a dragon. I don''t know what it was. "Damn it, this is one of the ancient demon beasts. You... You summoned the ancient demon beast." looking at this thing, the ancient god king and others changed their faces. Yang Hongwu looked at this thing and was startled. This... How did this happen? This evil Warcraft, like a dragon and a dog, is very strange, especially the bone spurs on its body, which are as sharp as wild boars, and its long tusks are like a sharp sword, which makes people cold at the bottom of their heart. The terrible magic gas was emitted, and the ground was corroded everywhere. Special, where did he summon it. Although the demon hand is powerful, it has never been able to summon demon beasts. "The imperial warship bombards me." at this time, the ancient god king made a quick decision and gave an order to let the imperial warship aim at the terrible demon beast. A dazzling light appeared, as if it were a huge pillar of light across the world, which could destroy everything. Boom. The universe was pierced by this terrible energy beam and bombarded the demon beast heavily. The light dispersed, and the evil demon was in place, motionless. "Damn it, how could this happen?" All the elders were stunned. It was a full blow from the imperial warship. It was even enough to kill the strong in the great holy land. Can''t... Can''t this ancient demon beast be a great emperor? If so, it would be terrible. "Yang Hongwu, you bastard." seeing that this guy is so terrible, Princess Guyou also yelled, "if you want to die, don''t pull us up." Ancient demon beast, she knows. These things are the existence of terror in the ancient demon world. These things are powerful, defensive and difficult to kill. Most importantly, these things only know killing and destruction. No matter what you encounter, you will be destroyed by them. Wherever you go, you will become ruins or even nothingness. In front of this guy, even the strongest bombardment of emperor class warships could not hurt him a penny. It can be seen how terrible this beast is. It''s impossible to blow it up. "Well, I said, I didn''t summon this thing, okay." Yang Hongwu stopped the release of the power of the magic hand at this time. Although this terrible guy was not summoned by Yang Hongwu, its appearance is definitely related to his magic hand. Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that his magic hand was related to this ancient evil Warcraft. "No, who are you?" the ancient god king said angrily. "Now it''s only up to you. Your right hand should be able to deal with this beast." "Are you kidding me, King Guyou? Your warship is so powerful. How can I deal with that thing when you hit it with all your strength? So, king, you''d better deal with it. Well, if we can escape this disaster safely, why don''t I go to Guyou family with you?" Yang Hongwu turned his eyes and said. Chapter 716 The ancient god king turned his eyes straight. What''s special? If my warship can really do it, you can say it? Just now, the beast''s defense was not broken. Even a few more bombardments would not help. Moreover, the beast may not give them time and opportunity. "Shut up," Princess Guyou shouted angrily. "You coward, father, I can solve the beast without his help." "Xiaoyou, don''t make a fool of yourself." the ancient god King stopped hurriedly. He knew the character of his daughter best. If he did it, something big might happen. He was very clear about her strength. Although her strength was good, she was not an opponent in the face of the demon beast. "Father, it''s not nonsense. Look at me." then Princess Gu you moved, and the jade hand grabbed a long sword. The long sword broke through the air, and a terrible sword gas burst out. This sword gas cut through the void and cut the demon beast straight. However, to Princess Guyou''s surprise, her sword fell on the demon beast, and there was no effect at all, not even a sound. Princess Gu you is stupid. What kind of monster is this? It''s a little abnormal. This is the sword Qi that she burst out with her original power and the original power of her Xuanyou holy body. It contains the supreme power of Xuanyou holy source. It is his father Guyou God King. He may be hurt in the face of this terrible power. And the evil beast didn''t hurt at all. "Roar¡° At this time, the demon beast burst out a huge roar and stared at Princess Gu you with huge eyes. Just a blow angered it. This damn little reptile dares to provoke. The big mouth opened and spit out a mass of air flow, which washed in the direction of Yang Hongwu and them. Everywhere you go, the space collapses. Click, click! Terrible black holes appeared in the void. What power is this? The audience was shocked. The crystal wall of the witch world couldn''t resist the terrible airflow. It was too terrible and powerful. The space crystal walls of the witch world are very powerful and terrible. The great emperor may not be able to break through and destroy them, but the airflow mass vomited by this terrible ancient demon beast corroded these crystal walls. If this is contaminated, it will definitely be a dead end. "Back, back!" The ancient god king looked heavy. It''s terrible. I''ve never met such a terrible beast. Everyone moved and wanted to escape, but they were shocked to find that the ancient demon beast exuded a terrible suction. This terrible attraction attracts them and makes them unable to move and escape. "Damn it, how could this happen?" The elders of the ancient you family all look like earth. This time, I was dead. I couldn''t move at all. I could only watch the terrible black airflow rush towards them. Once contaminated and impacted, there will be no bones. "I don''t want to die!" "Damn it, why did I come here?" One by one, they regretted why they came here and why they came to the witch world. If they didn''t come, they wouldn''t die. "Yang Hongwu, hurry up, your right hand, only your right hand can resist that guy and this terrible attack." at this time, the ancient god king shouted to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. Although I don''t know if I can do it, there is no other way at present. I can only hope that my demon hand can deal with this ancient demon beast. If you can subdue the ancient demon beast and lock it into your own small world, it will be great. However, it is definitely not easy to accept the demon beast. The power of the magic hand was launched. A huge whirlpool appeared. From the huge black whirlpool, a huge hand appeared. This huge hand was burning a terrible flame. The supreme power erupted from that hand. The devil''s flame grew larger and larger, forming a huge black cloud, blocking out the sky and the sun, covering the whole space. The huge force impacted and oppressed, and the space was shattered. A terrible magic power was released. This magic power was so terrible that people almost couldn''t breathe. For Yang Hongwu, the power consumed by his right hand is huge, as if to empty his power. Take a pill in a hurry. The pill melted and the surging power scattered into the elixir field. However, to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, at this time, the demon hand seems to be connected with the little devil world and communicate with the little devil world. From the demon world, a surging force broke out. The source of the devil in the little evil world also broke out, and a steady stream of power rushed out and poured into the devil''s hand. A demon appeared. These demons are ferocious and terrible. The roar seemed to come from the ancient demon world. It was very terrible. Looking at the demons, the evil monster''s eyes flashed with great fear. He retreated step by step, as if he saw something terrible. At this time, the magic hand changed again and gathered a terrible demon God, which is the demon God of the demon family. His face was not real, but his power was terrible. His momentum seemed to make the world pale, and his eyes were very terrible. "Boom¡° The demon God waved the big knife in his hand. Heaven and earth seem to be cut in half by this terrible knife. A knife cut out of the ancient void, as if time would be cut off. This blade heavily bombarded the ancient demon beast. The ancient demon beast made a miserable scream, its huge body was constantly distorted, and its terrible defense was instantly broken under this knife. The blade cut into its body. A terrible wound appeared, and dark green blood flowed out of the wound. "Spare me! Spare me!" A voice appeared in Yang Hongwu''s ear. The voice was very strange. It was a language Yang Hongwu had never heard before, but he understood it as soon as he heard it. This surprised Yang Hongwu. Is this the demon language? Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. Is this the reason of the little evil devil world? Or the reason of the devil''s hand? "Surrender or die?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. Unexpectedly, his magic hand is so powerful that it can erupt such terrible power. I''m afraid the great saint and even the great emperor should avoid three points. Chapter 717 "I surrender, I am willing to surrender." at this time, where did the ancient demon beast dare to resist? In front of this force, if it did not surrender, there would be only a way to die. It did not want to die. It finally escaped and came to this beautiful world and had to die before enjoying it. How is it possible? It is very cruel and competitive in the demon world, but here, compared with the demon world, it is heaven. In the witch world, no one can resist its power and has endless food. However, at present, it has no way to lose its freedom, become a slave to others and be controlled by others, but if it doesn''t, it will die. "Deed!" When Yang Hongwu saw that it was submissive, he beat the ancient demon beast with a contract. This contract instantly controls its life and death. "Go inside." Yang Hongwu thought, and the ancient demon beast entered the little evil world. In ancient times, when the demon beast entered the little evil world, the little evil world suddenly changed. The devil''s Qi billowed in the void and the law changed violently. Stronger. The little evil world is better than before. "Damn it, it''s a demon beast." in the little evil world, the demon emperor was very angry when he saw what came in. This evil beast is very difficult. Didn''t he come in and grab territory and status with himself? Although I am very reluctant, I can''t be angry with Yang Hongwu. Here, in this little devil world, Yang Hongwu is the master. "Roar..." After entering the little evil world, the demon beast is also surprised. It is actually a new small world. Moreover, in this world, it also contains pure Demon power, which is a great benefit to the demon beast. Absorbing these Demon power can make him continuously improve and make breakthroughs. Even one day, it can become the king of demons. Yang Hongwu laughed when he saw that the demon beast who had been sent to the little evil world had fought with the demon emperor. These two guys, in the little evil world, have been suppressed. There is little difference in strength. Let them fight. It is beneficial to the development of the little evil world. It is easier to stimulate the power of the devil''s source and accelerate the evolution and upgrading of the little evil world. The little evil world has become stronger, Yang Hongwu''s strength has become stronger, and his cultivation has been improved again. The sixth floor of the divine realm. Now Yang Hongwu''s strength has reached the sixth floor of the divine realm. Although the sixth floor of the divine realm is nothing in the witch world, it is great in the ancient domain. If real combat effectiveness breaks out, almost no one in the ancient domain is his opponent. Of course, the premise is that those old guys don''t intervene. In the ancient domain, although there are legal restrictions and the greatest power can not reach the realm of veneration, in fact, the strength of some antiques has long exceeded the realm of veneration, even the realm of saints, and even stronger. For example, the ancient god king, whose strength is in the ancient domain, is only the peak of the four step zunzhe realm, but when he enters the wizard realm, his strength bursts out and reaches the saint realm. "Where''s the demon beast? Where is it?" The ancient god king and others thought they were dead. Unexpectedly, the evil Warcraft suddenly disappeared, which made them relieved and confused at the same time. Of course, they suspect Yang Hongwu. After all, the power shown by Yang Hongwu just now is too terrible. What terrible strong man is sealed on his right hand? That''s a frightening force. I''m afraid it can be comparable to the great emperor. "I don''t know." Yang Hongwu won''t say. "Yang Hongwu, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. However, this time, you must go back to the ancient you family with us." after the ancient you God King looked around, he didn''t find any trace of demon beast, so he said to Yang Hongwu. "Oh, that''s turning over?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. These guys turned over faster than turning over books. They were just begging themselves. How long it was just now, they turned over immediately. "Yang Hongwu, don''t toast or punish. It''s your honor to go to the Guyou family and join the Guyou family." Princess Guyou was furious and said. She doesn''t like the boy at all. Especially this bastard thinks he doesn''t deserve him. Women are revenge animals, especially beautiful women. The more beautiful women retaliate, the more powerful they are. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know this. However, even if she knows about Princess Gu you, she won''t take it to heart. Yang Hong doesn''t want to have anything to do with the ancient you family in his heart. Besides, I still have a lot of things to do. Go to Guyou family. Are you kidding? It''s a waste of time to go to Guyou family. A month later, it will be the battle of genius in the four immortal mansion. At that time, to enter the five polar space, the key is to deal with the purple sky. Zitian is a powerful demon God. His cultivation is very terrible. His cultivation is thousands of miles a day. It will be even more terrible if he gets the support of his own Buddha. And time is running out. Now what Yang Hongwu has to do is to quickly improve his cultivation in the witch world. Strive to reach the realm of the venerable. No matter how difficult it is, we should also reach the level of the half step venerable. "What''s the honor? I''m not interested. Get out of the way. Get out of the way." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "I have my own business. Of course, you can stop me, but the consequences, hum." Yang Hongwu looked at the ancient god king with a threatening tone. As for the ancient princess, he completely ignored it. "Yang Hongwu, don''t you want to know why I asked you to go to the ancient you family?" the ancient you God King said, "I know what you want now. If you go to the ancient you family, you can get what you want." "Ha ha, do you think I''ll believe it?" Yang Hongwu laughed at the speech. The old guy is worthy of being the ancient god king, just like an old fox. "Nine Yin beads, ancestral witch blood essence." ancient Youshen king said. "What?" Chi you immediately said in Yang Hongwu''s mind, "ancestral witch blood essence, how is it possible?" Yang Hongwu was also shocked. Nine Yin beads, how does he know he needs nine Yin beads? Zuwu''s blood essence will not be mentioned for the time being, but this nine Yin pearl is indeed what Yang Hongwu will get in the future. "How do you know I need nine Yin beads?" The ancient god King hehe smiled and said, "I have something called Haotian mirror." Yang Hongwu opened his mouth and Haotian mirror. Unexpectedly, it was Haotian mirror. It was a powerful immortal weapon. According to records, Haotian mirror can check all things in nine days and ten places. As long as it has enough power, it can be checked by the great emperor. "Do you know that Jiutian Xuanyin pagoda actually has another name, Haotian pagoda," said the ancient god king. Chapter 718 Yang Hongwu has heard of the name "Haotian tower". It is said that Haotian tower is one of the top ten congenital treasures. Very powerful. And Haotian mirror. These two things are used by Emperor Haotian. Who is emperor Haotian? He was once a boy of Hongjun Daozu. Later, he became the Lord of heaven and the emperor Haotian of the three worlds. As for Haotian''s strength, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know. In the legend of the earth, Haotian''s strength is not strong. He is much weaker than the sage of Sanqing. It can even be said that he is just a puppet. However, Yang Hongwu feels that where is it so simple? If it is really so weak, how can it be in charge of the three realms? How can you become the Lord of the three realms? Therefore, the real Haotian emperor is definitely not a simple thing. Of course, Haotian mirror and Haotian tower are really terrible and powerful. The Haotian mirror is in the hands of the ancient god king, and the Haotian tower is in his own hands. It is still incomplete. The words of the ancient god king can still be believed. After all, this guy knows the existence of nine Yin beads. Maybe he was trying to grab the fairy tower in his hand? Yang Hongwu shook his head when he thought of this. The immortal tower has recognized the Lord. If he wants to get the immortal tower, he must kill himself first. Moreover, even if he kills himself, he may not be able to get the immortal tower. "Why should I believe you?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Besides, you just want shadowless combat?" "Yes, I want to get the shadowless combat body. I also know that you are not the shadowless combat body. The reason why you can use the shadowless combat body is because of the fighting spirit in your body. Am I right?" the ancient god king looked at Yang Hongwu and said with a smile. "You..." The war spirit possessed the body. Although Yang Hongwu had performed it many times, he did not use the concealment technique of shadowless war body in front of the ancient god king, but used the power of Ying Xiaorui to improve his cultivation level. "Are you surprised that I know this?" said the ancient god king. "You have a lot of things I know. Moreover, I know that this one around you comes from the same place as you, but he is just a devil''s idea of a strong man." Yang Hongwu was shocked, too shocked. This old man knows a lot. "Who the hell are you?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes, looked at him and said. Many of his secrets were told by the old guy. This feeling made Yang Hongwu very unhappy. It seemed that he was exposed to the air without covering up anything. This feeling was really uncomfortable. "I am the head of the ancient you clan. There are things you want to get and know when you go to the ancient you clan." the ancient you God King looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "I remember, you just wanted to kill me." the ancient god king suddenly contradicted, so that Yang Hongwu didn''t believe him at all. "Yes, I really wanted to kill you just now." the ancient god King admitted it directly without concealing it. Inconsistencies. His admission surprised Yang Hongwu. "That''s because you know the special way to break the defense of the ghost warship of the ancient you family. If your strength breaks out, it''s just the holy land. That''s your limit, but you can break our ghost warship of the ancient you family, and it''s also the defense array of the Imperial ghost warship. Once this method is leaked, it will be a devastating blow to our ancient you family "The ancient you God King said," I have to consider this. I don''t want the ancient you family to be destroyed in my hands. " "Aren''t you ridiculous? Yes, I can break the defense of your warships, and it''s very easy. As long as I take it out, anyone can break it." Yang Hongwu said. "Do you want to die?" Princess Gu you said, "besides, I don''t believe you can really do it. It''s just your shit luck." "Chick, you''re too naive. I''m a genius. I''m a real genius. I can tell you that I''m still an array mage and a rune master. Do you think I can do it?" Yang Hongwu raised his right hand, and a rune seal began to condense in Yang Hongwu''s hands. Runes were formed one by one, which was very mysterious, absorbed the forces around, and this mysterious Rune burst out, It formed a powerful force and exploded a small black hole in front of the space. "Fu master, you are indeed a fu master, and... And you are a very powerful Fu master." the ancient god king is the head of a clan, and his eyesight is not comparable to that of ordinary people. "I believe you. In that case, I won''t let you go. You have to go back to the ancient you family with me, otherwise I can only kill you." with a wave of the ancient you God King, all the ancient you family experts surrounded Yang Hongwu and the demon Saint Kong Qiu again. "You bastards, do you think my demon Saint Kong Qiu is so easy to bully?" the demon Saint Kong Qiu, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, made a noise. With a big hand, he waved and held an inky sword in his hand. The sword spirit surged and shrouded the surrounding space. The murderous spirit spread. "Hahaha..." Suddenly, Yang Hongwu laughed loudly, looked at the ancient god king and said, "what an ancient god king, worthy of being a strong family." In the laughter, the original whole scene disappeared, and what appeared again in front of Yang Hongwu was desolate. In front of him stood a man. This man is no one else, but the ancient god king. There was no ghost warship, nor anyone else, but the ancient god king. He stood in front of Yang Hongwu and held his hands. A vertical eye in the center of his eyebrows was particularly conspicuous. His right hand gave off bursts of light. "Good, good Yang Hongwu, worthy of being his successor." the ancient god king was very surprised when he looked at Yang Hongwu. Unexpectedly, he broke his illusion. Yes, all this is not true, but it is just a dreamland arranged by the ancient god king. The devil Saint Kong Qiu''s face was extremely black. It was embarrassing. It was just a fantasy. If it wasn''t for Yang Hongwu, he didn''t know when he would come out. "Dare to tease me and die!" The long sword broke out, and the terrible sword Qi rushed towards the ancient god king one by one, as if the sky had been blown to pieces by the sword Qi. The dense sword Qi will cut the ancient god king into thousands of pieces. With a wave of his hand and a huge sleeve, the ancient god King blocked the terrible sword spirit. A strong wind broke out and made bursts of noise. Kong Qiu, the demon saint, flew out and fell on the ground. The gap was too big. The strength of the ancient god King seemed to have reached an incredible level. The dreamland he arranged was so real that Yang Hongwu immediately checked his little devil world. It is found that there is indeed a demon beast in the little evil world. "This..." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. This ancient demon beast does exist. Then the others are illusory and combined with reality. What terrible level has the cultivation of this old thing reached? Yang Hongwu dare not imagine. Chapter 719 "You''re just a devil''s mind, and dare to teach others in front of me?" looking at the devil Saint Kong Qiu, the ancient god king didn''t take it in his eyes. "Hateful, hateful!" the demon Saint Kong Qiu was so angry that he couldn''t do anything about the ancient god king. "Yang Hongwu, you''d better go with me honestly. You can''t run away." the ancient god king looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "you''re his descendant, and I won''t kill you. Moreover, going to the ancient you family is of great benefit to you. The nine Yin beads are true. In addition, if you really want, my daughter will be betrothed to you." "His descendant? Who do you say?" Yang Hongwu didn''t understand. Who is the person the old man said? Is it the refining God? I''m afraid that''s the only possibility. "It''s impossible. I don''t have so much time. I have less than a month to go to the five pole space to participate in the ranking war of the disciples of the four immortal mansion." Yang Hongwu said. "What''s good about the four immortal houses?" the ancient god king looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "you go to the five pole space. It''s a life of near death and many crises. You have a great disaster and are likely to fall into it." "So what?" Yang Hongwu said. "There are always big disasters. Some things must be done. Even if you die, you have no regrets." "Sure enough, it''s his descendant, and the tone of his voice is the same." the ancient god king looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "don''t worry, follow me to the ancient you family and won''t delay you. At that time, I will personally send you back to Tianyi immortal''s house." "I won''t go either." Yang Hongwu shook his head. This old man doesn''t know what to think. Anyway, Yang Hongwu won''t believe him. "Don''t you want to toast? Do you think you can''t go if you don''t say so? No one can stop what the ancient god king wants to do, even your master, the great God of refining, can''t do it." the ancient god king said, grasping with his big hand, the surging magic gathered a big empty hand and grabbed it at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu only felt a huge force, which made Yang Hongwu out of breath. The body seemed to be imprisoned by an invisible force, and there was no way to move at all. Yang Hongwu''s crazy struggle was of no help. "How to do?" Yang Hongwu thought one by one. He wanted to break away, but there was no way. Did he really want to be caught by the ancient Youzu? "Yin Yang soul lock curse!" There''s no way. The body can''t move. It has to rely on spiritual power. Yang Hongwu''s mind moves and the yin-yang soul locking mantra starts. Spiritual power broke out and formed mysterious runes. These runes are curses, which are the curses condensed by the power of yin and Yang. The power of refining the mind Sutra also burst out. A constant stream of shocks. The sudden curse attacked the soul of the ancient god king and gave him a meal. At this moment, Yang Hongwu was free. Instantly crushed a moving symbol and sent it away. "OK, I''m really surprised." the ancient god king was extremely surprised. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu escaped from his own hands. But who is the ancient god king? His strength is all over the sky. Although he can''t give full play to his strength here, it''s no small matter. His strength is in the great holy realm, or even beyond the great holy realm. The mind moved, and the mind blocked the whole area for thousands of miles. The location of Yang Hongwu was searched in a moment. "Damn it, why so fast." Yang Hongwu scolded endlessly. The old thing was so powerful that shennian found his place at once. Although the great move sign is powerful, it is limited in the witch world. The move distance is not very large. It is not in the lower world or in the ancient wasteland. It can move thousands of miles at once. "You can''t escape." the voice of the ancient god King sounded in Yang Hongwu''s ear. This is the huge spiritual power of the ancient god King penetrating the void and passing to Yang Hongwu''s ear. "Can''t you escape?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "What about your strong strength?" Yang Hongwu crushed a seal character. This seal character is a part of the leader of Tianyi. After crushing the seal characters, the separation of Tianyi leader appeared in an instant. Tianyi leader can become the leader of Tianyi immortal mansion. His strength is very terrible. Especially in this witch world, there is no restriction of law, and he has the same cultivation level as the ancient god king. Of course, after all, there is still a gap between him and the ancient god king. However, even this is enough to stop the ancient god king for some time. "Kill!" After Tianyi''s leader appeared, a terrible light burst out in his eyes. His hands were raised, and the terrible mana condensed, as if it were a huge sun. The light was dazzling and could not be opened. The huge column of light burst out, and the sky would be pierced and directed at the body of the ancient god king. "Leader Tianyi? Unfortunately, it''s just a separation. If I came here, I might be able to fight with me, but it''s just a separation. It''s not in my eyes." the ancient god King sneered and blew out his fist. The mana burst out, and the air waves billowed. The fist strength seemed to be a huge nuclear bomb. It rushed out and burst out at once. Two powerful forces collided. The surrounding space was annihilated, forming a terrible black hole. Space collapsed, forming a strong space storm. It swept around, and countless creatures suffered. They were torn to pieces by this powerful force. Taking advantage of these breaths, Yang Hongwu differentiated into a separate body, which crushed the big move symbol again and transmitted it to the distance. Yang Hongwu''s original idea moved and entered the little evil world. The little evil world condensed into a small particle, turned into a dust, scattered in this space, which is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. At this time, the ancient god king had killed the separation of Tianyi leader. In the space of Tianyi immortal mansion, Tianyi leader was closing the door and suddenly opened his eyes at the moment when he was cut off. "My part was killed, and something happened to Yang Hongwu." Tianyi leader''s heart sank. After he found that his part had been killed, he knew that things were bad. He wanted to shuttle through the void, but found that the position of the space and his own breath had been erased, and there was no way to find it. It''s a great power, and its strength is very strong. Why do you want to fight Yang Hongwu? Why should such a terrible strong man attack Yang Hongwu? Is it aimed at Tianyi immortal mansion? Is it the old thing of the purple family in Taiyi immortal''s house? This is very likely. One day, the leader''s body flashed and disappeared in place. At this time, the ancient god King separated after Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s separation has spread far away. Chapter 720 "Run, can you run?" the ancient god King sneered at Yang Hongwu''s escape. If he really ran away in front of himself, he would not be the God King. When he caught up with Yang Hongwu again, mana condensed a big hand and caught Yang Hongwu. "You can''t run away. You''d better go to the ancient Youzu with me." When he caught him, Yang Hongwu turned his head and smiled and said, "you''ve been fooled. You can''t catch me." With that, Yang Hongwu''s body collapsed and dissipated in the air. Seeing this scene, the ancient god king was very angry and punched fiercely. The majestic power broke out and the space was pierced. A small black hole is formed, and the surrounding material is continuously absorbed. "Damn it." The ancient god King''s face was so blue that he was fooled by a younger generation. If this is said, it will be a great shame. He burst out all his thoughts and looked around, but there was no trace of each other. Haotian mirror. If you use Haotian mirror, you can find the trace of Yang Hongwu. However, Haotian mirror is not in his hand, but in the ancient Youzu. You should know that Haotian mirror is the treasure of the ancient you family and can''t be used easily. Even if he is the head of the ancient you family, he can''t take Haotian mirror out of the family. At this time, Yang Hongwu entered the little evil world and then entered the immortal tower space. At present, the problem is serious and his cultivation is not strong. It is difficult to escape under the ancient god king. If he did not summon the separate body of Tianyi leader, it would be impossible to escape. At present, there is only one way to try, that is, double cultivation and Gu Xiaoxuan. After double cultivation, you can break through the five turns of yin and Yang. At that time, if you can get a powerful secret method, maybe you can escape. "Xuan''er." "Master." "Would you like to be my woman?" Yang Hongwu said after brewing for a while, looking straight at Gu Xiaoxuan. Gu Xiaoxuan''s face turned red, like a ripe apple. It was so beautiful that Yang Hongwu straightened his eyes. Shy women are the most beautiful. Besides, Gu Xiaoxuan is beautiful and moving. She usually looks cold. When she is so shy, she is the most attractive. "I will." Gu Xiaoxuan whispered, lowered his head and was extremely shy. Yang Hongwu hugged Gu Xiaoxuan in his arms. He was full of tenderness. He was not a fool. He had known Gu Xiaoxuan''s heart for a long time. Yang Hongwu gently removed Gu Xiaoxuan''s clothes and revealed his skin like clotted fat. He kissed it affectionately. Gu Xiaoxuan was extremely shy. Her eyes were watery, like spring water. The whole person seemed to be about to melt. A painful chujiao angry. A magnificent force broke out from Yang Hongwu''s body and intertwined with the Yin and cold force in Gu Xiaoxuan''s body to form a reincarnation. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the power of terror erupted around them. The surging force exploded. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation momentum has been madly improved, and Gu Xiaoxuan is also constantly improving. In the whole body of the two people, there is a virtual shadow of a dragon and a Phoenix, which is constantly intertwined, and the dragon and the Phoenix are auspicious. Auspicious clouds came down one after another, and mysterious sounds of heaven sounded. "Five turns of yin and Yang, empty shuttle of yin and Yang!" A memory appeared in Yang Hongwu''s mind. This is the powerful secret of the fifth turn of the nine turn Yin Yang formula. The void Yin Yang shuttle can shuttle through the void, not only attack, but also transmit. It is the power of space. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. It''s strong. It''s too strong. It''s stronger than the big move sign, and it can mobilize the power of space to attack. The power of space is very terrible, which contains the power of the law of space. It''s just elementary. In fact, in order to understand the power of law, cultivation must reach the level of sage, which can not be achieved even in the realm of veneration. The empty yin-yang shuttle that Yang Hongwu is cultivating now is one of the most powerful forces of law, the force of space. After learning the art of shuttling through the void, Yang Hongwu can freely shuttle through the void as long as he has enough mana. "You''re awake." Yang Hongwu looked at the woman in his arms and said softly. "HMM." Gu Xiaoxuan nodded, "my accomplishments have reached the realm of the venerable." Gu Xiaoxuan was surprised. She didn''t expect that her strength had improved so dramatically that she went directly to the zunzhe state. Yang Hongwu is also very envious. Yang Hongwu had already reached the level of the divine realm, and now he has not been promoted much. He still hasn''t reached the zunzhe realm. At present, it''s just the sixth floor of the divine realm. The foundation is too thick. It is difficult to improve a level. However, this is also beneficial, that is, every time his cultivation level is improved, his combat effectiveness will be surprisingly improved. In the same realm, Yang Hongwu is absolutely invincible. Even with Yang Hongwu''s level of the sixth floor of the divine realm, he can definitely kill the martial artists at the peak of the general venerable realm. Of course, Yang Hongwu is not an opponent to the strong at the saint level. However, with the yin-yang shuttle, there is absolutely no problem in escaping. "Well, you practice here. It''s time for me to go out." Yang Hongwu said. "Well, you should be careful." Gu Xiaoxuan broke through to the realm of venerable, but his cultivation is not stable. After all, he has improved too fast. She can''t help Yang Hongwu too much. In the face of a strong man like the ancient god king, there is no sense in just respecting the environment. On the contrary, it will become a burden to Yang Hongwu. After Yang Hongwu left the xianta space. Appeared in the witch world. As soon as it appeared, the ancient god king felt the breath of Yang Hongwu. "Yes, finally?" a cold light flashed in the eyes of the ancient god king. "You will never run away this time." The ancient god king made a big move and suddenly appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. The ancient god king is extremely powerful. Naturally, he can move to Yang Hongwu with infinite mana. "Ancient god king, you still don''t give up?" Yang Hongwu looked at the old guy. Unexpectedly, the old guy was still waiting for him here, which really surprised Yang Hongwu. "Give up? Hum, it''s impossible." King Gu Youshen said, "I have to admit that you are so smart that I was fooled. Last time you escaped, this time you were impossible." "Really?" Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "don''t be too confident." With that, Yang Hongwu launched the empty yin-yang shuttle, his body flashed and quickly appeared in another position. The ancient god king was shocked. He didn''t find the spatial fluctuation and didn''t feel how Yang Hongwu moved. Chapter 721 "This... How is this possible?" "Nothing is impossible, ancient god king, you can''t catch me." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "Hum." the ancient god King Leng hum said, "although I don''t know what method you used, you can''t escape from my palm." A light burst out from the eyes of the ancient god king, and a light curtain shrouded around, forming a huge field, which shrouded Yang Hongwu in an instant. "Little guy, I let you know that the saint realm is really powerful. Your strength can kill the venerable realm, but the saint realm is not something you can resist. Not to mention the big Saint realm. The gap is so big that you can''t imagine." "Domain, this is the domain." xuanyue said. "Domain?" "It is the realm, above the realm of the venerable. Once you understand the realm of laws, you are the real saint. In fact, the demon Saint Kong Qiu is just a pseudo saint, not a real saint." "Is the realm of saints more powerful than the inner world?" Yang Hongwu was surprised when he heard the speech. It is just a realm. It is certainly impossible to be stronger than the inner world. However, he can freely shuttle through space and ignore the space barrier. "The world is the world, but the fields are different. The strength of the sage''s field is a special space formed by the force of law. In this special space, the master of the field is God, the real God of creation. No one can resist. In the field, he is the real master." xuanyue''s face became very ugly. Yang Hongwu had an idea. The void shuttle starts again. Failed. Yang Hongwu was overwhelmed by his failure. I didn''t expect that my transmission failed. It was so powerful that I failed to ignore the space shuttle force of the space barrier. This is the five turns of yin and Yang, the power of shuttling through the void. It will fail. Yang Hongwu didn''t believe this fact. He launched it again, again and again, several times, but it still didn''t make any sense. "Little guy, don''t waste your energy. You can''t escape from my field. I''m trapped in the God field. Even if the real God enters my field, there''s absolutely no way to get rid of it." the ancient god King watched Yang Hongwu trapped in his field. It was futile to escape again and again, which made the ancient god king very happy. This little guy''s talent is really terrible, and he has a lot of cards. If he is not caught off guard and trapped in his own field, it''s really difficult to catch him. This guy''s ability to launch transmission in his own field is not even felt by him. What a shock to him? You know, in this field space, he is the absolute master, blocking the whole space, and there is no way to escape his perception. However, when the boy was transmitting, he couldn''t feel how he transmitted. There is no fluctuation of law in the field, which is the real horror. Demons, real demons. If he hadn''t completely closed the field, I''m afraid he might have broken out. You know, a person''s field is very powerful. There is only one way to break it, that is, to break it by violence. Moreover, the strength of the trapped person must be much stronger than that of the other party before it can be broken by violence. But what is Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm? He is just a God''s land. The sixth floor of the God''s land is trapped in his own field, and he can''t feel his situation. "King Gu you, are you proud? What if you trap me? Can you keep playing in your field? Once your field fails, I can escape, and there is no way to trap me anywhere." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. He was careless and recruited him. He also blamed himself for being too confident. It''s sad to be too arrogant. Yang Hongwu is extremely depressed. However, this is also a lesson. In the future, I must not make such low-level mistakes. If I don''t, this guy can''t catch himself outside. It''s impossible to get into the bastard''s field. The ancient god king had a sudden heart. I know what he said is true. Moreover, if you leave the witch world, you have to seal your accomplishments. If you don''t have seal accomplishments, you will trigger the power of the laws of heaven and earth, open the door of the heaven, and be extradited directly into the heaven, which is not what he wants. Trouble. This is really a big problem. After catching the boy, there was no way to send the boy to the ancient you family, so that the ancient you God King could not help but frown. "There are ways after all." the ancient god King snorted coldly, "here is my field, I am the master, I will seal your cultivation, that''s OK." "Ha ha, King Gu you, do you despise me too much?" Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "Since you know my right hand, you must also know the terror of my right hand. Once you annoy me, I will completely release the seal of my right hand. At that time, you will be dead." Although he said so, in fact, Yang Hongwu is not sure at all. The ancient god King''s face was gloomy. He knew that what Yang Hongwu said was a fact. His right hand did contain a terrible force. This terrible force frightened him. "I''m afraid. Moreover, I have immortal pagoda and many cards you don''t know. It''s impossible for you to get shadowless battle body. It''s a dream to let me give in." Yang Hongwu looked at the ancient god king with a disdainful face. "Don''t toast without penalty. There is indeed a powerful force in your right hand, but so what? What did I fear about the ancient god king?" the ancient god king looked at Yang Hongwu coldly and grabbed it in the void. The huge magic power condensed into a huge palm, which covered the sky and grabbed it towards Yang Hongwu, Yang Hongwu was surrounded in all directions, so that he had no direction to escape. "Yin and Yang five turn, yin and Yang shuttle." Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with a ray of light. The force of yin and Yang worked. The shuttle of yin and Yang broke the void and transmitted it. A light flashed, and Yang Hongwu appeared behind the ancient god king. "When Yin and Yang turn, water and fire Lotus!" "Yin and yang two turn, yin and Yang big grinding plate!" "Three turns of yin and Yang, big fingerprint of yin and Yang!" "Yin and Yang turn around, yin and Yang lock the soul curse!" Yang Hongwu broke out in an all-round way. The old guy''s strength is too terrible, so Yang Hongwu plans to give him a powerful. All of a sudden, he turned the front four of the nine turns of yin and Yang, and all of them were displayed. The forces of yin and Yang form the laws of yin and Yang. These laws are condensed to form four huge law dragons, which attack the vest of the ancient god king. Chapter 722 "Boom!" an earth shaking noise shook the whole world and trembled in front of this terrible force. A huge smoke cloud rose into the sky, and the majestic force spread around like a tsunami, rolling and vast. The ancient god king was shocked and his body was rushed out. This terrible force, impact into his body, wanton destruction in his body. He was furious and roared, "Damn it." I''ve never been so oppressed. A younger generation actually injured him, and the injury was not light. The body, the God, are all hurt. Compared with Yang Hongwu, his strength was so much stronger that he was still injured, which made him lose face at all. He took a deep breath. A long gun gathered in his hand. This is the ancient you divine gun. It is the most powerful treasure of the ancient you family except Haotian mirror. The electric light shines and runes appear on the divine gun. The golden light scattered everywhere. The golden gun suddenly stabbed out, and the golden runes seemed to turn into dragons and burst out. The void was illuminated. With this blow, the heaven and earth would be pierced. The terrible puncture force made the gun tip hit small black holes one by one. Yang Hongwu''s face changed. "Yin and Yang five turn, the void shuttle." Yang Hongwu once again exerted the power of shuttling Yin and Yang through the void. Although the previous blow did not break the sage field, it also loosened the sage field. Facing the terrible divine gun attack, Yang Hongwu had to dodge. Then the Amazing Black awn broke out in his right hand, the shocking power broke out, and the virtual shadow of a terrible demon God appeared in this space. This great demon God, with a big hand, gathered its majestic strength and formed a huge axe. The huge axe was dark and there were blood runes on it. These blood runes were very terrible, as if they could penetrate the people''s hearts and absorb people''s souls. "Open!" The great demon God roared, and the huge axe chopped out. A black awn penetrated out, as if it would cut and split the whole heaven and earth. "Boom!" There was another loud noise. There was a crack in the sage field of the ancient god king. The crack kept opening in front of the terrible force, as if it were a small crack on the dam, expanding. Under the impact of strong force, it began to be difficult to resist. The Bank of thousands of miles was destroyed by the ant nest. In this sage field, as long as a small crack is opened, Yang Hongwu has a chance. At this moment, Yang Hongwu will certainly not miss this opportunity. The right hand condenses a huge force, and the essence, Qi and spirit have reached an extreme. The punch pounded out. The fist awn lit up the void as if it were a meteor. It was very fast and bombarded in that small crack. Then Yang Hongwu showed his strength of shuttling through the void again. The whole person flashed and disappeared in place. Come out. After the pressure disappeared, Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief. Without the pressure, he proved that he was no longer in the field of the ancient god king. Out of the realm of the ancient god king, what else should he do? He can''t catch himself at all. Without the slightest stop, Yang Hongwu moved again and fled quickly towards the distance. "Damn! Let him escape again." He felt that Yang Hongwu''s breath disappeared in his own field. The ancient god king was angry and closed the field. He found that the surrounding space was broken and annihilated by his terrible fist. If someone helped, it''s good to say that Yang Hongwu escaped last time because of tianmieshen and the help of Tianyi leader. This time, he actually escaped on his own strength, which made the ancient god King feel too ashamed. The cold light in his eyes burst. You can''t just let him go. You must catch him, dead or alive. As soon as he flashed, the figure of the ancient god King disappeared in place. Yang Hongwu kept transmitting and disguised his body with the power of the magic hand. At this moment, Yang Hongwu seemed to be a little devil, full of magic gas. However, this is just a cover up. It is not too difficult for Yang Hongwu. "Brother, there is a familiar smell in front." the cat''s voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s ear. "Familiar breath? Is the ancient god King coming again?" Yang Hongwu''s face changed. Won''t the ancient god king be so terrible? You should know that you have covered up your breath, disguised it and kept shuttling. At this moment, his breath, his appearance and the most familiar people may not be able to distinguish. If the ancient god king did it, it would be terrible. "No." the cat shook his head, "it''s the smell of a Tianyi immortal mansion elder who was killed by his brother." "Tianyi immortal mansion elder? You mean Ao regular?" Yang Hongwu asked with a heavy face. There is only one elder of Tianyi immortal mansion who has been killed by himself. The one mentioned by the cat should be aoregular. However, aoregular has been killed by himself. How can there be his breath here? Is the man he killed that day just a part of himself? "No, it''s just his smell, but not his pride." said the cat. "Has his breath?" Yang Hongwu thought, "has that old thing ever been in the witch world?" The witch world is not so easy to enter. There are many crises here. The witch world seems depressed and desolate, but there are many terrible beasts here. Many of these fierce beasts come from the demon world. It was the forces of the demon world that invaded the witch world, which led to the witch world becoming what it is now. Even, Yang Hongwu guessed that the demon world is the same. The reason why the demon world and the witch world become both defeated is not the battle between the two Lich families, but the battle with the demon family in the demon world. "No, brother, there is a warrior. His cultivation is the later stage of the zunzhe state. He has the smell of Ao regular, and his blood should be the same as Ao regular." the cat said again. "Blood has the same origin, and blood power is the same?" Yang Hongwu thought, and a light flashed in his brain. Is it Ao Tianyi. Ao Tianyi, the most outstanding disciple of Tianyi immortal mansion? The true disciple of Tianyi leader. If it was him, it would save him a lot of trouble. This guy is not a good thing. Like Ao Tianyi, he has practiced evil skills. Since I met him, let''s see how this bastard appeared here. What''s the reason? Chapter 723 Yang Hongwu secretly followed up. His breath was completely introverted without any fluctuation. Here, it is difficult for the ancient god king to find. Of course, it is even more impossible for Aotian to find himself. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is not worried about being found. He is very confident. However, aotianyi was also very careful. He was very cautious all the way. From time to time, he scattered his thoughts and scanned everywhere. At this time, Ao Tianyi''s cultivation is extremely strong. Unexpectedly, he is also a venerable realm. It''s no wonder that Ao Tianyi had such great self-confidence that he didn''t pay attention to anyone in the younger generation. Now Yang Hongwu knows why leader Tianyi still didn''t deal with aotianyi after he knew that aoregular had an accident and practiced the evil method. The boy''s qualification is indeed extraordinary, and his cultivation speed is so amazing. He can definitely get excellent results in this ranking war of the four immortal houses. Tianyi immortal''s mansion has been under Taiyi immortal''s mansion for many years, which makes Tianyi leader very frustrated. Tianyi immortal''s mansion has always been the first immortal''s mansion, but now it has been suppressed in his hands for so many years, how can he be reconciled? This time, he finally had a chance to turn over, so he won''t give up easily. In his eyes, Ao Tianyi is the one who has the most chance and the most hope to win the first place. After Yang Hongwu followed up, he found that Ao Tianyi took out something, which was a blood red roulette. After seeing the roulette, Yang Hongwu''s eyes shot a cold light. That wheel is called the evil dragon mountain seeking plate. The evil dragon mountain seeking plate is a very evil treasure. It is made of the whole body blood essence of 100000 dragon warriors. It is the life of 100000 dragon warriors. The evil dragon looking for the mountain is full of huge blood and resentment. A blood red evil dragon cruises on the wheel. With a roar, the evil Dragon flew out. And Aotian raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "I''m about to find it. When I get the inheritance of the blood dragon demon God, the whole world will be mine. I''m the only one in the sky and the earth." Ao Tian couldn''t help laughing when he thought of his pride. "Blood dragon demon?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech. "How could it be? This is the witch world. How could there be the inheritance of the blood dragon demon God?" at this time, Chi You''s voice rang in Yang Hongwu''s ear. "Chiyou, do you know what the blood dragon demon God is?" Yang Hongwu asked hurriedly. People who can be called by the big demon God are definitely not simple goods. The title of the big demon God definitely represents strong strength. This is the witch world. How can there be the inheritance of the great demon God? This made Yang Hongwu really surprised. Could it be said that a terrible demon strongman fell here during the war? When you think about it, it is indeed possible. When the demon world invaded the witch world, countless strong people must have been sent out to fight with the witch family. The witch family is not weak. The strong are like clouds. The strength of those great witches and ancestral witches is enough to reach the sky. It is not impossible to kill the great demon God who invaded the witch world. "The blood dragon demon God is a terrible strong man who invaded the witch world at the beginning and the leader of the demon family invasion." Chi You''s eyes twinkled with horror. "His strength is very terrible. Only when the three ancestors of the witch world joined hands could they suppress him." Yang Hongwu was shocked. That''s a little scary, isn''t it? Only when the five zuwu join hands can they be able to suppress him. You know, the strength of zuwu is equivalent to the great emperor. Only when the five zuwu join hands can they be able to suppress him. So what is the strength of the blood dragon demon God? Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. It''s terrible. With such strength, it''s no wonder Chi you has such an expression. "If I guess correctly, the blood dragon demon God should be in the zuwu hall. The strength of the blood dragon demon God is too terrible and it is very difficult to kill him. Therefore, if the blood dragon demon God falls or is sealed, it must be in the zuwu hall." Chiyou said, "follow this boy, you can find the zuwu hall." Yang Hongwu nodded at the speech. Zuwu hall only knows the general location, but it can''t find the specific place at all. If Aotian can find the place where the blood dragon demon God fell, he can also find the zuwu hall. Moreover, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want Ao Tianyi, an asshole, to be inherited by the blood dragon demon God. The blood dragon demon God is also an evil guy. His power should be homologous with his little demon world. If he can get the demon pearl of the blood dragon demon God, his little demon world will have an amazing promotion again. Ao Tianyi follows the evil dragon to look for the mountain plate, and the speed is accelerated. Yang Hongwu followed him without relaxation. This Ao Tianyi''s speed is also amazing. If he didn''t practice to the five turns of yin and Yang, he might not be able to keep up with him. After about a quarter of an hour, Ao Tianyi stopped in front of a big mountain. This mountain is like a huge winding dragon, winding and towering. A powerful momentum is emitted, which is shocking. "What a powerful momentum. It really deserves to be the place where the blood dragon demon God fell." looking at this big mountain, Ao Tian smiled at the corners of his mouth. Finally found it. As long as you get the inheritance of the blood dragon demon God, you can transform into the devil body, and it is the most powerful existence among the devil bodies, the blood dragon demon body. The blood dragon demon God is one of the powerful leaders of the demon family. His strength is very terrible. His battle body is the blood dragon demon body. As long as you devour his blood essence and demon beads, you can get everything from him, including physique and inheritance. At that time, who else will be his opponent in this ancient region? Ao Tian couldn''t help laughing at the thought of his pride. However, when Aotian rushed to the front, his body suddenly shook, and a huge invisible seal appeared in front of him, blocking him out. "Array seal?" Ao Tian narrowed his eyes. What he didn''t expect was that there was still a seal here. "How about the seal? It can''t stop me." Ao Tian burst out a cold light in his eyes and took out something in his right hand. Yang Hongwu saw it clearly. It was a seal character. As a seven grade talisman, he was about to enter the realm of eight grade talisman. How could he not know him? I can''t be more familiar with it. It''s a taboo seal. It''s very evil. You can see the strong resentment on it. This talisman seal is called heaven resentment talisman, which is formed by condensing countless grievances. It is not difficult to make this talisman seal, but it needs to kill countless martial artists and condense them with their blood, soul and grievances. Chapter 724 "Open it to me!" that day, the resentment symbol rushed out and tore the huge seal array apart. After the seal was torn apart, an ancient and terrible momentum was released, like mountains and seas. The huge pressure seemed to crush heaven and earth, sending out bursts of explosions. "Open it, ha ha, open it. As long as I get the inheritance of the blood dragon demon God, I will become the master of this ancient region and the master of nine days and ten places." seeing that the seal was opened, Ao Tian laughed wildly, and the whole person seemed to become crazy and elated. Yang Hongwu sneered. Unexpectedly, the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. He is just a mantis catching cicadas, and he is the real yellow finch picking up cheap in the back. It''s just that Yang Hongwu is worried about the guy of the ancient god king. The guy''s strength is so strong. If he doesn''t know, it''s strange. He shouldn''t be a prey. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is not in a hurry now. It doesn''t hurt to slow down. Yang Hongwu knows that this is the ancestral witch hall, which is the inheritance place of the witch family. The real treasure house of the witch family is the most important place in the whole witch family. If outsiders don''t have the blood of the witch family, they will be attacked by terror if they enter here. It would be strange if there were no prohibition on a powerful race in their inheritance. This Ao Tianyi is cannon fodder. Yang Hongwu is not worried at all. Now Yang Hongwu is most worried about the ancient god king, as well as other fierce beasts in the witch world. Of course, there are some witch families. Yang Hongwu will never believe that there can be no witch family in the witch world. I''m kidding. The witch clan used to be so powerful. There must be many powerful witch clans in the witch world. They will never be completely destroyed at one time, not even one of them. However, because this war cost too much, some witch families hide, but as long as there is a situation and the time comes, they will come out. Now, this is the ancestral land of the witch family. The place of inheritance has been opened. I don''t believe they won''t appear. It''s strange that there is no induction. ¡­¡­ In an ancient cave. An old man suddenly opened his eyes. The old man''s eyes were like a sword. They looked thin, but full of terror. "The zuwu temple has been opened. Who opened the zuwu temple?" In another place, a great witch said, "the land of inheritance has been opened." In many places, many people feel that these people are people of the witch family. When the ancestral witch hall is opened, all powerful witch families feel it. Of course, in this witch world, in addition to the witch family, there are demons. In a dark place, evil spirits surround it, forming evil beasts. A ferocious looking guy opened his eyes. "I feel the breath of the blood dragon demon God. Has the seal of the blood dragon demon God been opened?" "As long as the great demon God wakes up, our demon family will reappear again." ¡­¡­ When the ancient god King searched everywhere, he suddenly found a terrible smell. One is the breath of ancient powerful ancestral witches, and the other is the breath of evil blood dragon demon God. "Is this... Is this smell the opening of the ancestral witch Hall of the witch family?" the ancient you God King was shocked. He also knew something about the witch family. After all, he was the God King leader of the ancient you family. Although the ancient you family was much weaker than the witch family, the strong of the ancient you family also participated in the amazing war of the witch family, Therefore, the ancient Youzu has a safe way to enter the witch world. Otherwise, it is very difficult to enter the witch world. There are many crises all the way. Even if his strength is so strong, he may fall into the mountain of death. The spirit of death in the mountain of death is terrible. The mountain of death is not a witch world. There are still laws to suppress it. However, the physical strength of those terrible beasts in the mountain of death is very terrible and will not be suppressed by laws. Therefore, even some terrible strong people may die in the mountain of death. All of a sudden, all the powerful breath rushed towards the direction of zuwu hall. Yang Hongwu felt it all at once. A strong breath frightened Yang Hongwu. Although Yang Hongwu''s strength is good and very strong, he found that the terrible strong breath appeared at this time. The weakest one is the saint level. I don''t know how much stronger than myself. It''s really shocking that there are so many horrors in the witch world. The inside information of the witch family is really very important. These first appeared, but they were all witches. Chiyou was excited and wanted to release his witchcraft power to attract the attention of these powerful witches. But how could Yang Hongwu let him do it? Are you kidding? Isn''t that tantamount to making trouble for yourself? These are great witches. It''s not good for you to bring them in. You''ll only make trouble for yourself. I''m not a witch family, but a human family. A human family holds the powerful treasure of the witch family. What do they think? It''s bound to rob. "Yang Hongwu, what are you doing? Why are you blocking my call? As long as I get in touch with the great Witch of the witch family, it will be of great help to us." seeing that Yang Hongwu blocked his information, Chi you was very dissatisfied and shouted. "Hum, I don''t know what you think?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "What good is it for me to pass on your information to them?" "Why is there no benefit? It''s too difficult for you to enter the zuwu temple and get benefits. It''s only possible to cooperate with the witch family. After all, this is the zuwu temple, not elsewhere. It''s the safest place to have the blood of the witch family. Do you think it''s so easy to enter the zuwu Temple of our Witch family? If there is no blood of the witch family, there is only a dead end to enter the zuwu temple." Chiyou said coldly, "I tell you, even if the great emperor enters it, it may fall." What Chiyou said is indeed true. The inheritance of a race must be limited by blood. If you don''t have your own blood, you will encounter a powerful attack. However, Yang Hongwu is not worried. Said with a smile, "so what? I have my own way." Are you kidding? I have a lot of cards. You should know that I have reached the five turns of yin and Yang, practiced the secret method of shuttling through the void, and can shuttle freely. Although it will cost a lot to use the method of shuttling through the void with the five turns of yin and Yang under the condition of imprisonment and seal, it will be very safe. "You..." Chiyou''s nose was crooked by Yang Hongwu''s words. In this case, although Yang Hongwu couldn''t do anything to him, Chiyou was limited by Yang Hongwu because of the tianwu pot. Without Yang Hongwu''s permission, he couldn''t even appear. Chapter 725 "Do you want to die here?" Chi you said coldly. "Ha ha, you underestimate me. If I die like this, I don''t know how many times I''ve died." Yang Hongwu sneers. What''s Chiyou''s plan? Even if Yang Hongwu doesn''t know, he can guess 7788. It''s absolutely impossible to let him go out and contact the witch family. This guy is too ambitious, At the beginning, Yang Hongwu promised to take advantage of him. Now that he has reached such a point, how can Yang Hongwu let him out? Therefore, at that time, when refining the tianwu pot, Yang Hongwu left a hand. Chiyou thought he didn''t find his prohibition. It was too naive. Yang Hongwu deliberately didn''t break the prohibition he left, but only cracked it now. "You... You broke my ban?" Chi you said when he was ready to launch the ban in the tianwu pot, his face became iron blue and looked at Yang Hongwu. He couldn''t believe it. "Do you think I don''t understand your mind? You are an ambitious man. For your own self-interest and rights, you launched a war at any cost and killed the Jiuli nationality. I don''t know how many people. Such an ambitious man is far from the great Witch of Xingtian. At the beginning, Xingtian attacked heaven just for the benefit of the witch nationality, but you did it for yourself Desire for power, for his own ambition. "Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkled with cold light and said in a cold voice," Chiyou, you''d better be honest with the spirit of the witch pot that day. Maybe one day my strength has grown to a certain level, and a good mood will release you. " "Well, good. I didn''t expect that Chiyou would be calculated by a yellow haired child one day." Chiyou smiled angrily. "But do you think this can control me and make me yield? You''re dreaming. What kind of things have I never experienced in Chiyou?" With that, Chiyou''s whole body burned with a raging flame. With one stroke, an axe appeared in his hand. "Xing Tian axe, how could this be possible?" Yang Hongwu looked at the axe and his face changed. How could Xing Tian axe be in his hand? "Yes, this is the Xingtian axe. This is my biggest card. Maybe you don''t know this Xingtian axe. There is another name, Kaitian axe. It was refined by the yuan spirit of Pangu''s Kaitian axe, which was the first time to create the world." Chi you said, "The world only knows that the tiger soul sword is my weapon. Unexpectedly, my real weapon is this Xingtian axe. No, it will be called Chiyou axe in the future." "Use the picture of Xingtian war." at this time, Shi bao''er''s voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s ear, "using the picture of Xingtian war can suppress the axe of Xingtian." Yang Hongwu nodded. I almost forgot that there is also the picture of Xingtian war. The picture of Xingtian war is the object of Xingtian. The yuan spirit of Xingtian is in the picture of Xingtian war. With the breath of Xingtian, how can Xingtian axe be controlled by Chiyou? There is absolutely no doubt about the power of Xing Tian''s axe, but in front of Xing Tian, others can''t control Xing Tian''s axe at all. Unless the other party completely erases the mark of Xing Tian and really refines Xing Tian''s axe. "Epoch making!" Chi you burst out in the heaven witch pot, and a huge axe came at Yang Hongwu, trying to break the seal of the day witch pot. "Xingtian battle map." with a wave of Yang Hongwu''s hand, Xingtian battle map and tianwu pot were integrated together. The original power was infinite. The Xing Tian axe, which wanted to split the world, suddenly weakened. "Damn it, Xingtian battle map, it''s impossible. I''ve refined Xingtian axe. How can this happen?" Chi you stared and couldn''t believe it. He has been refining Xingtian axe for countless years, but now Xingtian axe has changed again. When he meets Xingtian battle map, he is out of control. How can he stand it. "Ha ha, Chiyou, your hope has failed. You''d better stay in the tianwu pot honestly. You can''t escape from my palm. Moreover, this Xingtian axe is not yours, so you''d better bring it to me." Yang Hongwu grabbed it with a big hand, and Xingtian axe flew up, broke free of Chiyou''s palm and flew towards Yang Hongwu. "Damn, damn!" Chiyou shouted, "I''m not willing, I''m not willing." How can Chi you not be angry when he meets such a thing? Even the obtained Xing tianax will be robbed. It''s too oppressive. This is the most oppressive thing Chi you has ever encountered in his life. However, to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, the Xingtian axe and the Xingtian battle map were actually integrated together. The Xingtian axe did not reach Yang Hongwu''s hand, but entered the Xingtian battle map. Observing the picture of Xingtian war, Yang Hongwu found that after Xingtian axe entered it, a powerful force broke out. A terrible virtual shadow condensed. This virtual shadow is so tall and powerful. It is a headless giant. The headless giant slowly condensed into an entity. Yang Hongwu was shocked. He could not be more familiar with this man. He was the great witch in the original myth, the great Witch of Xingtian. After getting Xing Tian''s axe, he really resurrected Xing Tian. Holding a giant axe, Xing Tian''s body slowly changed. He had a headless body and grew a head. "I''m back again," said Xing Tian. "Xingtian." Yang Hongwu raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. Xingtian war map was under his own control like tianwu pot. If Chi you is the one, there is no way to refine Xing Tian''s axe, nor can he really control Xing Tian''s war map, but he is different. His soul and physique are far from being comparable to that of ordinary people. Kowloon Eucharist, no, even more special. Xing Tian''s return has given him great combat power and a powerful fighter. Although Xingtian has not been completely restored, his combat effectiveness is enough to compete with the general strong in the great holy land. However, to release Xing Tian to fight, it needs to consume huge spiritual power. Yang Hongwu practiced the refining Heart Sutra. His spiritual power is very strong and can''t last long. "It''s you." Xing Tian saw Yang Hongwu and said in surprise. Yang Hongwu was stunned and said, "Xing Tian, do you know me?" Yang Hongwu had never seen Xing Tian. His tone seemed to know himself and was very surprised to see himself. Xing Tian soon recovered as usual and said, "you''re not him." "Who are you talking about?" Yang Hongwu said. "It''s not important." Xing Tian shook his head. "I order you." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and looked at Xing Tiandao. He can be said to be the real master of Xingtian. He should be controlled by himself. He has mastered his life and death. As long as he wants, Xingtian will be sealed again, or even die. "No one knows the name of a powerful being. His strength is even much stronger than Pangu God and Hongjun Daozu." Xing Tiandao. Chapter 726 As like as two peas, the father of the Hongjun road is stronger than the Pangu great God. This makes Yang Hongwu take a deep breath. There is a man who is exactly the same as himself. It is so powerful that it surprises Yang Hongwu. Is he really such a terrible strong man? Even Shi bao''er knows some secrets, as well as the refining God Emperor he has never seen. However, in any case, you are yourself, not others. What Taigu Dragon Statue, what super strong, are not. Even if it is restored in the future, it is just some memories. I am Yang Hongwu. After figuring this out, Yang Hongwu''s state of mind has been greatly improved and his momentum is constantly changing. The seventh floor of the divine realm. Looking at Yang Hongwu''s promotion, Xing Tian was also surprised. The secret way in his heart is that he is worthy of being that person. He has been promoted so quickly. For him, cultivation is as simple as eating and drinking water. With a casual word, he can suddenly understand and improve. "Xing Tian, how much do you know about zuwu hall?" Yang Hongwu said, looking at Xing Tian. "Zuwu palace is the inheritance place of our Witch family. It is the most important place of our Witch family and the heart of Pangu." Xing Tian said, "When the demon family attacked our Witch world, it was relying on the ancestral witch hall to suppress the blood dragon demon God. Now, although the blood dragon demon God fell, his evil thoughts still haven''t dissipated. Therefore, entering the ancestral witch hall, there are many crises. If you are not careful, you may be attacked by the evil thoughts of the blood dragon demon God." "Pangu''s heart?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkled. If he could get Pangu''s heart, his strength might change greatly. It''s not impossible to directly break through the divine realm and enter the venerable realm. As for the evil thoughts of the blood dragon demon God, Yang Hongwu was not worried. I have cultivated the refining mind Sutra, which should be able to resist. In addition, I have Haotian tower and magic hand, which can be dealt with. "Do you want to make an idea of Pangu''s heart?" see Yang Hongwu, Xing Tiandao, "I advise you not to do so." "Why?" "Pangu''s great God didn''t fall. Pangu''s heart has the idea of Pangu''s great God. Once you try to refine Pangu''s heart, Pangu''s idea will wake up." Xing Tiandao said, "it''s good for me to wake up, but after waking up, you don''t know." Yang Hongwu was stunned at the speech. Indeed, once Pangu awakens, it is unknown whether it is good or bad for Yang Hongwu. "One step at a time, the great God of Pangu should have left this plane. Even if I refine the heart of Pangu, the awakening of the great God of Pangu is just a wisp of ideas. I don''t believe it. I can''t deal with a wisp of ideas." Yang Hongwu said coldly. At this time, many terrible strong men came around. Witches, demons, and many fierce beasts have come. The weakest ones in the witch family are tianwu, and those from the demon family are also the strong ones above the zunzhe territory. The strength of fierce animals is also very terrible. None of them is weak. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. It''s lively. When the zuwu hall is opened, I''m afraid the whole witch world is busy. The moment the zuwu hall opened, a burst of blood appeared and pierced the sky. "Go, all go." Yang Hongwu sneered. These guys were lively when they went in. Although the blood dragon demon fell, even so, it was difficult to deal with. Besides, this is zuwu hall, which is full of killing opportunities. Even if the witch family has no way to enter the ancestral witch hall, it is also a dead end. "Who is that?" Yang Hongwu saw a woman, which made Yang Hongwu feel familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was. However, the breath is really familiar. It''s definitely someone you know, but it''s not clear who it is. "Princess Guyou, this woman is princess Guyou." suddenly, a light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s brain. When I remembered, this guy is the daughter of the king of Guyou, Princess Guyou. Although I haven''t really seen it, I have seen it in the illusions that the ancient god king used when dealing with himself. This woman is very powerful. Unexpectedly, this woman really appeared here. In order to attract himself to the ancient you family, the guy of the ancient you God King even took his daughter out as bait. If Princess Gu you knew that her father had betrayed her like this, I don''t know how she would feel. In the past dozens of breaths, many people have entered the zuwu temple, and there are many strong people. Yang Hongwu estimated that at this time, the ancient god king would also come. Among those who had just entered, there was no one comparable to the ancient god king. Sure enough, more than a dozen breaths passed, and the ancient god King appeared. "Zuwu hall? Unexpectedly, zuwu hall was opened, which surprised me. I don''t know where the little bastard Yang Hongwu went. Eh, there is the smell of the little bastard here. Did he also go in?" the ancient god King paused at the entrance and murmured, "That''s good. If he gets into it, I won''t spend any more time. This time, see how the little bastard escapes." For the ancient god king, Yang Hongwu is a little guy with poor strength, but he runs away again and again in his hands. It''s too depressed. It''s embarrassing to spread it. "Go in, the zuwu hall will be closed." at this time, Xing Tian suddenly said. Yang Hongwu didn''t hesitate. He moved his mind, opened the five turns of yin and Yang, and shuttled back and forth into the zuwu hall by using the shuttle of yin and Yang in the void. When I stepped into zuwu hall, I felt a great pressure. To Yang Hongwu''s horror, there was no way to use the magic power in the body in the ancestral witch hall. "Can''t use mana?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and said to Xing Tiandao, "in this ancestral witch hall, there are restrictions on mana?" "Yes, zuwu hall is a supreme treasure. It is the most powerful treasure of the witch family. It also has Pangu''s heart. Here, only anyone can''t use magic power, including magic power. There''s no way to use it." Xing Tian said. Yang Hongwu was overjoyed at the speech. You can''t use mana. This is a great advantage for Yang Hongwu. Mana can''t be used, but mental power and physical power can be used. I have practiced the refining Heart Sutra, and my spiritual strength is incomparably strong. In addition, my physical strength is strong. He is the Jiulong holy body, and integrated into the keel of Taigu Dragon Statue, which makes Yang Hongwu''s flesh very powerful. Even the great saint is just like this, and even surpasses the strong ones at the great saint level. "That''s great. In this way, I''m not afraid of anyone coming. Guyou God King, this time, let''s see who cleaned up who." Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth. He was still worried, but now, Yang Hongwu is full of confidence. Chapter 727 Zuwu temple is naturally the most beneficial to the witch family. The body of the witch family is very powerful. It does not repair the yuan God and respects the body power. The original Pangu great God demonstrated the Tao with strength. Later, it opened the world and achieved Pangu. The witch families in Pangu did not repair the yuan God, but only the flesh body. Therefore, in terms of physical strength, no race can compare with the witch race. Of course, except the dragon and Phoenix race and the Kirin race, the witch race is the strongest. As for other fierce beasts in ancient times, there are many comparable to the witch family, but the physical strength of ordinary practitioners is much worse than that of the witch family. What is Yang Hongwu''s flesh? It''s the Jiulong holy body. It''s incomparably powerful. With his cultivation in the divine realm, the physical strength is comparable to the level of the great saint, and even surpasses the general great saint. It can be seen that Yang Hongwu''s physical strength. Not only that, in this ancestral witch hall, only mana is suppressed, and there is no suppression of spiritual power. However, Yang Hongwu himself is not only physically powerful, but also mentally powerful. In both cases, Yang Hongwu has a huge advantage. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is not afraid of anyone in the ancestral witch hall. In this way, Yang Hongwu accelerated the speed. This time, he came to the witch world to find the ancestral witch hall and hope to find something that can make him stronger. Now he knows that there is a Pangu heart in the zuwu hall. If he gets this Pangu heart, his strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds. This is a great temptation for Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu guessed that the heart of Pangu, even the core of the whole witch world, is the heart of the witch world. If he gets the heart of Pangu, he will get the whole witch world. At that time, if he integrates the witch world into the little evil devil world, he can form a larger world, which belongs to Yang Hongwu''s inner world. The stronger one''s inner world is, the stronger one''s cultivation will be. Of course, this is for those martial artists whose accomplishments have broken through the level of the great emperor. Before the great emperor, even if he had his own world, his world power could not be mobilized. After all, there is not enough spiritual power to support, not enough powerful mana to display. After walking for a while. Yang Hongwu found that he didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way, not even some small brutes. "Too quiet." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. Being too calm is not a good thing. Moreover, along the way, I didn''t see the mark of others, and there was no breath of others, which made Yang Hongwu more suspicious. Did you enter the illusion? Think of it here. Yang Hongwu couldn''t help becoming vigilant and summoned the swallow mouse Xiaobai. This guy knows magic very well. Of course, there are cats. Cats have broken eyes. If they cooperate, they are perfect. One knows magic very well, and the other ignores magic. "Xiaobai, cat, do you find anything wrong?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Master, this is not magic, there is no trace of magic." Xiaobai shook his head. The cat shook his head: "I don''t see any problem." Yang Hongwu frowned more tightly: "it''s strange. It''s a little too quiet here." Xing Tian said, "if you guessed correctly, you should have entered the silence hall." "Annihilation hall?" Yang Hongwu was stunned at the speech and said, "where is the annihilation hall?" "Annihilation hall is a special existence of zuwu hall. Only those who have the blood of the witch family and the blood of the zuwu can enter here. If you can enter here, you should have the blood of the zuwu." Xing Tian was also surprised. Annihilation hall is the most mysterious and desirable place in the ancestral witch hall. It is the most sacred place in the ancestral witch Hall of the whole witch family, that is, the great witches have no way to enter it. If you want to enter the silence hall, only zuwu is possible. There are two ways to enter the ancestral witch hall. One is to cultivate to the realm of ancestral witches, and the other is to have special blood, with ancestral witches'' inheritance blood. It''s difficult to cultivate to the realm of zuwu. It''s too difficult. There''s no one in ten thousand. Otherwise, there would not have been only twelve ancestors of the witch family at the beginning, which existed when the witch family was born. Since then, there has been no ancestral witch in the whole witch family. It is even more difficult for ancestral witches to inherit their blood. Once ancestral witches fall and are inherited, they will inherit their blood. In the whole witch family, it is also very difficult to obtain the inheritance of ancestral witches, which has to go through many tests. If someone who inherits the ancestral witch''s blood appears, it means that the ancestral witch has fallen. But now, Xing Tian feels incredible. Yang Hongwu, a human, how could he get ancestral witch blood? How could he be here if he didn''t get the ancestral witch''s blood? Into the hall of silence? "Cough, don''t joke with me. I''m a human. How can I have ancestral witch blood?" Yang Hongwu said nothing. That''s bullshit. "Are you sure this is the extinction hall? Only zuwu or zuwu blood can enter here? There is no other possibility?" "Well, yes, I''m sure." Xing Tiandao. "Forget it." seeing that he was so serious, Yang Hongwu knew and asked for nothing. This situation may really have something to do with his constitution. His constitution seems to be more than the Jiulong holy body. Although Yang Hongwu didn''t know what happened, he also learned some things. "So, what''s the danger in the silent hall? What''s there?" Yang Hongwu then asked. Others don''t know. We can always understand some things about the silent hall. After all, it gives Yang Hongwu the feeling that it''s too quiet here. Before the storm, it is often very calm, but now it is a little scary. You can hear it clearly when you drop a needle in such a large space, which shows how strange it is here. "I don''t know. I''m not qualified to enter the silence hall, so I don''t know what''s in the silence hall. I''m afraid only zuwu knows these." Xing Tian shook his head. I don''t know how long I walked. Suddenly, there was a change in front of me. There were mountains. The mountains rise into the clouds. If you look closely, where is the mountain? It''s a huge statue. There are twelve in all. "Zuwu, this is the statue of twelve zuwu adults." seeing this huge statue, Xing Tian shouted. His tone was very respectful and full of awe. "Twelve ancestral witches?" looking at the twelve statues, Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. The twelve statues are full of terrible pressure. Each statue contains the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Chapter 728 The twelve ancestors are the supreme existence of the witch family. The ancestor of the powerful witch family has great power, and each one is incomparably powerful. The twelve ancestral witches can jointly arrange the twelve Tiandu array to summon Pangu''s real body. Pangu''s real body is so strong that his strength is beyond the existence of the great emperor. Pangu''s original real body can even compete with Hongjun Daozu. At that time, Hongjun Daozu meant the flood and famine of the whole world and the strongest power of Pangu. Even in these nine days and ten places, it is a very powerful existence. Looking at the twelve huge statues, each one exudes a very terrible pressure, which makes people almost out of breath. Among these statues, Yang Hongwu felt the power of terror. "This... This is the origin of the twelve ancestral witches." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. That huge force is probably the origin of the twelve ancestral witches. If you can get the origin of the twelve ancestral witches, your strength can advance by leaps and bounds without thinking. It is possible to break through the divine realm and enter the venerable realm, or even directly break through the venerable realm and enter the sage level. Yang Hongwu slowly approached the statue of the twelve ancestors. But he found that the huge pressure made him unable to get close at all. The more forward, the greater the pressure. "Can''t I get the origin of the twelve ancestral witches, or the inheritance of the twelve ancestral witches?" Yang Hongwu didn''t believe it. Such a treasure is a great opportunity. It would be a pity to give up. Yang Hongwu gritted his teeth and approached slowly. However, what made Yang Hongwu helpless was that after approaching about ten feet, a huge pressure blocked Yang Hongwu''s way, as if there was an abyss in front of him, and there was no way to cross it. Array? Or a seal? Anyway, I was blocked. "Xing Tian, do you have a way for me to get the origin of the twelve ancestors?" Yang Hongwu asked Xing Tian. He is a witch and a great Witch of the witch family. His strength is actually only a line away from the ancestral witch. He should know something. "I don''t know. I haven''t entered the silent hall." Xing Tian shook his head. "No, you are the peak of great witches, and you are only a little away from the realm of zuwu." Yang Hongwu said, "as far as I know, you are the closest witch family to zuwu." In fact, except for the twelve ancestors, the great witch Xing Tian''s strength is the most powerful person, and even Hou Yi can''t compare with him. Great Witch and Kuafu are also very powerful. They are both the peak of great witch, but compared with Xing Tian, Kuafu and Hou Yi are still a little worse. Otherwise, Hou Yi and Kuafu would not die. "I''m not qualified. I''m not qualified to enter here." Xing Tian said with a bitter smile, "only those who have been recognized by the extinction hall can enter here. As for asking me other questions, I don''t know. If you want to get the inheritance of zuwu and the inheritance and treasures in the extinction hall, you need to understand it yourself. I can''t help you." It is not that Xing Tian is unwilling to help Yang Hongwu, but that he has no way to help him at all. Of course, it is of great benefit to Xing Tian here. After all, these twelve statues are all statues of twelve ancestral witches. The law power of ancestral witches contained in them can give him great help and help him break through the realm of ancestral witches in the future. A trace of witch power was absorbed into the body by Xing Tian. At this time, Chi you went crazy when he saw all this in the tianwu pot. Regret, and regret, if he didn''t fall out with Yang Hongwu, he can now absorb the magic power in the silent hall. The whole tianwu pot was suppressed, and there was no way to absorb a trace of witch power from the silence hall. Therefore, Chiyou could not get a trace of power, let alone the power of zuwu''s law. "Yang Hongwu, as long as you let me out, I can help you." Chiyou said. "Can you help me? But why should I believe you?" Yang Hongwu smiled gently and didn''t take chi you''s words to heart. This guy, who was not a good thing, wanted to betray himself and almost made him succeed. Therefore, Yang Hongwu will never believe Chiyou now. "Really, I can help you get the origin of the twelve ancestral witches. At that time, your strength can soar to the sky and even surpass the original Pangu great God." Chiyou said, "you should know that the twelve ancestral witches were actually formed by the coagulation of flesh blood essence when Pangu opened up the world. Therefore, it can be said that our whole witch family is the descendants of Pangu." "Who doesn''t know that, in fact, people who came out of Pangu can be said to be the descendants of Pangu God." Yang Hongwu turned his eyes. "In addition to the original three thousand congenital demons, the others were born in the three realms of flood and famine in Pangu continent. If they were born in flood and famine, they all belong to the descendants of Pangu God. You have to say that?" This is the truth, at least. As for whether it is true, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know. Moreover, it is rumored that Pangu God also came to the nine days and ten places, and now he has surpassed the nine days and ten places and entered a higher level space than the nine days and ten places. However, it is said that the great God Pangu fell after the creation of the world, and his body evolved into a real flood world, that is, Pangu world. So who is Pangu who came to these nine days and ten places? Did he come straight through, or just consciousness? Yang Hongwu is very curious. However, he guesses that Pangu should be the same as himself, not the noumenon, but the spirit, or the soul. "I really have a way. If you don''t believe me, you can ask. In fact, when I was young, my strength was not strong, and I was weaker than the general witch clan. But later, I was able to change from an insignificant witch clan to a powerful heavenly witch, and it was only a few years. Do you think there was no secret? No adventure?" Chiyou said to Yang Hongwu. "So what? What does this have to do with me? It''s impossible for you to let you out. I hate betrayal. You have betrayed me, and it''s kind of me not to kill you." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "you still want to be free. It''s a dream." "You don''t even want the chance to refine the origin of the twelve ancestor witches?" Chi you felt incredible. What a great benefit it was to refine the origin of the twelve ancestor witches. He didn''t want to. "I certainly want to refine the origin of the twelve ancestral witches, but even without your help, I can do it. At most, it just takes a little more time." Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "Besides, don''t I still have the help of Xing Tian? If I don''t help, I can really get the witch world after I find the heart of Pangu to refine. At that time, I can come to the witch world to refine whenever I want." Chapter 729 "You want to refine Pangu''s heart and the witch world? That''s a joke." Chi you jumped in his heart and sneered, "to refine Pangu''s heart, you need at least the strength of the great sage realm. You''re just a god realm, and there''s no possibility at all." "Do you really think it''s impossible?" Yang Hongwu smiled. "Let''s see if it''s possible." It is not easy to find out Pangu''s heart, but there is no way. However, Yang Hongwu has discovered the secret of the twelve ancestral witch statues. As long as he gets the secret, he can really find the heart of Pangu. "Chiyou, you really think I''m a fool. Can''t you see it? I''ve seen the secret of the twelve ancestors of witches and gods. I don''t need you to say it. I know it too." Yang Hongwu said. "You know, what do you know?" Chi you jumped again when he heard the speech. He said to himself, this guy won''t really find out. The reason why Chi you knew the secret of the twelve ancestral witch statues was completely unexpected. "Ha ha, let''s see if I really know the secret and let you open your eyes." with a wave of Yang Hongwu''s big hand, a majestic force broke out. This is a witch force. The witch force led the twelve statues, which rotate constantly. One zuwu opened his eyes. The eyes of the twelve ancestral witch gods emitted a light, which gathered together to form a huge virtual shadow. This huge virtual shadow is so tall, sacred and full of majesty. "This is... Pangu''s real body?" seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. How did they not expect that this would be the virtual shadow of Pangu''s real body. The power of the twelve ancestors'' witches condensed the virtual shadow of Pangu''s real body. "Ha ha, that''s true, just as I imagined." Yang Hongwu was pleasantly surprised. The silence hall is where the real inheritance of the witch family lies. As long as you can open this Pangu real body, you can get the real essence of the witch family and the real supreme cultivation method. The most powerful secret method of the witch family is not the cultivation method of zuwu, but the cultivation method of Pangu''s real body. In fact, the secret methods practiced by the twelve ancestors are separated. Once combined, it is the real method of Pangu''s true body cultivation. The real body of Pangu opened his eyes, and a chaotic light shot out of his eyes and fell into Yang Hongwu''s eyes. Yang Hongwu was shocked. A magnificent memory appeared in his mind, as if it would burst his mind. At this time, he felt bursts of severe pain. That majestic memory, just like the flash flood, is constantly impacted. One by one, Yang Hongwu couldn''t bear it and issued a huge roar. "Yang Hongwu." seeing this situation, Xing Tian was worried. Even Shi Baoer and other women in Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu are also very worried. "It''s all right, the master will be all right." swallow the sky mouse Xiaobai constantly absorbs the aura from the God''s house, and said, "I didn''t expect the master to absorb the Qi of chaos. This is the Qi of chaos. It''s twice the result with half the effort." When Yang Hongwu accepted the memory, his body was constantly operating the skill and absorbing the power of chaos. In fact, once the statues of the twelve ancestral witches were excited and Pangu''s real body appeared, the power in this space, that is, the power of chaos, was driven to continuously refine Yang Hongwu''s body. Xiaobai, as a sky swallowing rat, is very powerful. His constitution is also very special. He is known to swallow the sky. Of course, he can absorb the power of chaos to practice. "Pa!" Xiaobai''s behavior made the cat angry. He slapped him on the head, and Liuli was angry. "Damn, my brother is in such pain now. You bastard, you still have the mind to practice." Liuli angrily grabbed the little white way of swallowing rats. "Let go, let go, the master will really be fine. This is a great opportunity for the master. If I guessed correctly, the master should now be inherited by Pangu." swallow the rat. "Xiaobai is right. Yang Hongwu is now accepting Pangu''s inheritance. He has begun to cultivate Pangu''s true body." Shi Baoer looked at Yang Hongwu and said. She knew that Yang Hongwu''s luck was amazing, but she didn''t expect that he had won the inheritance of Pangu. Pangu is also a super strong man among the nine days and ten places. Standing at the peak of the nine days and ten places, Pangu is even stronger than the current strongest emperor, the refining emperor. "Pangu''s true body formula." after Yang Hongwu got Pangu''s inheritance memory, he began to practice. He didn''t think what he got was Pangu''s inheritance. The statues of the twelve ancestors recorded the cultivation skills of Pangu great God. In fact, this Pangu true body formula, also known as chaotic true body formula, is a powerful skill. It is mainly to refine the body to prove the Tao. The preaching in the three realms of the flood and famine is actually the preaching sage, and here we are talking about breaking through the imperial realm. Pangu''s true body formula is the skill of proving Tao with strength. This skill is one of the top skills in these nine days and ten places. It is one level higher than the refining Heart Sutra of the refining God Emperor. It is at the same level as the nine turn yin-yang formula practiced by Yang Hongwu. Of course, compared with the nine turn yin-yang formula, which is higher than the nine day dragon formula, it is one level and one level worse. The aura in the silence hall is constantly refined and absorbed by Yang Hongwu. These are actually the power of chaos. The aura in the whole silence hall, including the images of the twelve ancestors, is condensed with the power of chaos, which is to lay a foundation for those who inherit Pangu''s true body formula. All the forces of chaos, like all crazy, rushed towards Yang Hongwu, like a whale sucking water. One Sunday, two Sundays. The power of chaos was absorbed, and the light and authority of the twelve ancestral witches became dim. I don''t know how long it took. Yang Hongwu was shocked. Behind the whole person, there is a huge virtual shadow, which is Pangu. At this time, Yang Hongwu opened his eyes and a light flashed away. Yang Hongwu''s flesh has reached a new peak. Pangu''s true body formula has been successfully cultivated and has entered the first level. "How is this possible? It''s impossible." Chiyou shouted. Seeing that Yang Hongwu has really been inherited, how can he be reconciled? A person who is not a witch family has been inherited by Pangu God. He is not reconciled, too reconciled. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect it. I got the inheritance of Pangu God." Yang Hongwu laughed. Looking at Chiyou, he knew that the old boy would spit blood if his real body was still there. "Congratulations." unlike Chiyou, although Xing Tian was envious, he was not envious, but congratulated from the bottom of his heart. The inheritance of Pangu great God is that the original twelve ancestors had no way to obtain and cultivate. Yang Hongwu could get it. That was his chance. Chapter 730 Yang Hongwu felt the breath of Pangu''s heart after he got Pangu''s inheritance and practiced Pangu''s true body formula. The heart of Pangu is indeed the core of the whole witch world and the key of the whole zuwu hall. To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, the man closest to Pangu''s heart is really the guy aotianyi. His route was also very accurate. After entering the zuwu hall, he ran directly in the direction of Pangu''s heart, and even avoided some powerful trap crises. "This guy, do you have any other secrets?" Yang Hongwu frowned, otherwise he couldn''t be so relaxed. Apart from Ao Tianyi, other people were not easy along the way. Just like the ancient god king, they encountered unknown dangers along the way and were constantly attacked by powerful witch beasts. Moreover, Yang Hongwu knew that the boy Ao Tianyi didn''t go to find Pangu''s heart at all, but to find the inheritance of the blood dragon demon God. The falling place of the blood dragon demon God and the position of Pangu''s heart are very different. Why is the boy walking in the direction of the position of Pangu''s heart, not the falling place of the blood dragon demon God? Yang Hongwu secretly followed up. As for the inheritance of the blood dragon demon God, Yang Hongwu is not in a hurry. Although the blood dragon demon God died in the ancestral witch hall, where is his inheritance so easy to obtain? Moreover, even if he refined the blood dragon demon God and got his inheritance, so what? As long as you refine Pangu''s heart and the whole witch world, you are the master of the whole witch world and the master of the ancestral witch hall. Once the ancestral witch hall is closed, no one can get in and out, and you are the master here. "I feel the breath of that little bastard." at the moment of Yang Hongwu''s breakthrough, the ancient god King found Yang Hongwu''s breath. After he killed a witch beast with one punch, he chased in the direction of Yang Hongwu. "No, brother, the ancient god Dynasty is coming here." the cat said anxiously when she saw this. Yang Hongwu always asked the cat to pay attention to the situation of the ancient god king. When he heard the cat say so, he was surprised. Unexpectedly, the ancient god king felt so powerful that he found his whereabouts all at once. "Go." At present, it is not the time to compete with the ancient you God King. Even if his cultivation has been improved and his body is stronger than before, he is not the opponent of the ancient you God King. If he meets him, he will have to continue to escape. Therefore, without any hesitation, Yang Hongwu fled to the distance. The direction is the direction of Pangu''s heart and the direction of Aotian I. the speed is much faster than before. It uses the void shuttle secret method of Yin-Yang and five turns. All of a sudden, the distance between aotianyi and aotianyi was much closer. "It''s here." Ao Tianyi stopped when he came to a place some distance away from the heart of Pangu. He raised his right hand and took out something. It was a special seal character. The seal character emitted a bright light and shot fiercely on the stone wall. There was a big hole in the stone wall, which turned out to be a passage. Seeing this passage, Yang Hongwu was very shocked. I didn''t feel the existence of this channel at all, even the cat didn''t see it. Xing Tian was also very surprised. "How could there be a passage here? How did he know?" Xing Tian was shocked to the extreme. "Where does this passage lead to?" Yang Hongwu also wondered, didn''t he enter the position of Pangu''s heart? Yang Hongwu estimated that it is not far from the heart of Pangu. However, this channel doesn''t seem to go to the heart of Pangu at all. The location of Pangu''s heart is in the Pangu temple. The whole heart of Pangu is a huge statue of Pangu. As long as the statue of Pangu is refined, it is equivalent to refining the heart of Pangu and getting the whole witch world. Yang Hongwu hesitated and went to have a look with AO Tianyi first. The emergence of this channel exceeded Yang Hongwu''s expectations. We got the inheritance of Pangu, got some information about the whole ancestral witch hall from the twelve ancestral witches, and did not find the existence of this channel. It can be seen that this channel was not left by the twelve ancestors when they created the witch world, but appeared later. As for the people who built this passage, we don''t know who they came from or who they were. But Yang Hongwu has a feeling that if he refines Pangu''s heart now, I''m afraid there will be a big problem. Because refining Pangu''s heart doesn''t happen overnight. It takes time, and if you don''t catch up with AO Tianyi, it will be a big trouble. It was because of this premonition in his heart that Yang Hongwu gave up looking for Pangu''s heart, refined Pangu''s heart, and went with AO Tian. After dozens of breaths, Yang Hongwu closely followed Ao Tianyi and walked a short distance. However, this channel seems to have no end. The cat used his broken eyes to see where he finally went. After a long time, aotianyi finally stopped. "It''s here at last. As long as I get it, I will become the master of the whole ancient region and the master of the whole nine days and ten places." Ao Tianyi shouted. He took out another seal character. When Yang Hongwu saw the appearance of this seal, he immediately performed the void shuttle secret of Yin-Yang and five turns, and appeared in front of Ao Tianyi. With a big hand, he grabbed the seal in his hand. "Ah, who dares to rob my things and die?" Ao Tian was furious when he found that the seal script in his hand had been robbed. This is the key for him to enter that place and obtain that inheritance. He was robbed. Why didn''t he get angry? The huge momentum burst out from him and enveloped the whole channel. "Bring it." Ao Tian roared. "Ha ha, Ao Tianyi, I''ll take you." Yang Hongwu laughed and didn''t take Ao Tianyi''s threat in his eyes. His huge momentum had no effect on Yang Hongwu. "Seek death." Ao Tian grabbed with his right hand. With his powerful mana, he gathered a terrible hand and took it towards Yang Hongwu''s overwhelming grasp. The void seemed to be broken by this terrible mana. "Hum." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, "three turns of yin and Yang, the big fingerprint of yin and Yang!" The Yin and Yang Qi condensed and formed a huge Yin and Yang fingerprint, which hit the empty hand. "Boom!" With a loud noise, two huge forces collided together, forming a huge explosion, the terrible force swept around, and the whole channel was shaking. Chapter 731 "Ao Tianyi, your strength is just like this." Yang Hongwu chuckled, "Ao regular was killed by me. At the beginning, if the leader didn''t stop me, you would also be killed by me. Now you''d better get out, or you''ll only die." "Are you Yang Hongwu?" Ao regular''s face sank. Unexpectedly, this guy was Yang Hongwu. "Yes, it''s me." "Then you should die more." Ao Tian roared, new hatred and old hatred. Yang Hongwu must die and break him into pieces. "Blood dragon soul devouring curse!" Ao Tian spits out strange spells. These ancient spells form blood red dragons. These blood dragons are very fast and entangle towards Yang Hongwu. Direct attack on Yang Hongwu''s soul is an ancient law, which is the law of curse. "The inheritance of the blood dragon demon God?" Xing Tian exclaimed loudly. As a witch family, how can you not know the secret curse of the blood dragon demon God? This blood dragon soul eating curse is the powerful secret of the blood dragon demon God. At the beginning, the blood dragon demon God killed many witches with this powerful secret method. "Yang Hongwu, be careful. This curse is very powerful. It is directly aimed at the human spirit." Xing Tian reminded loudly. "Curse? I will too." Yang Hongwu chuckled. What about the curse, "Yin and Yang turn four, yin and Yang lock the soul curse!" I want to see if your blood dragon soul eating curse is powerful or my yin-yang soul locking curse is powerful. When casting the yin-yang soul locking mantra, Yang Hongwu operated the refining Heart Sutra, improved his cultivation to the extreme, and the war spirit attachment was also opened. Cultivation suddenly increased. The strength of Ao Tianyi is stronger than that of Yang Hongwu. However, after Yang Hongwu showed his war spirit attachment, his cultivation level was immediately raised to the state of veneration. In terms of cultivation level, he is much stronger than Ao Tianyi. Two curses collided. The power of yin and Yang broke through the blood dragon at once, and Shengsheng swallowed up the blood dragon curses, and the laws were swallowed into. This changes, the blood dragon dissipates and is swallowed up, and the yin-yang soul locking spell becomes more powerful. Suddenly, it hit aotianyi. Ao Tian''s body was shocked suddenly, and a violent pain came from the depths of his soul. "Ah..." Ao Tian screamed, hugged his head and groaned in pain. "Vulnerable." Yang Hongwu said coldly. Although aotianyi''s blood dragon soul eating mantra is also very powerful and powerful, compared with Yang Hongwu, aotianyi''s spiritual power is too weak. One heaven and one earth. In addition, Yang Hongwu''s yin-yang soul locking mantra is a very powerful secret method. Yang Hongwu has already practiced it to an extremely advanced level. Therefore, Ao Tianyi is destined to be a cup. "Damn, how can I fail? How can I fail? I am the son of destiny. I am destined to stand at the peak of the world and become the master of the whole nine days and ten places. How can I fail?" Ao Tianyi suddenly recovered his breath and roared up to the sky. Black flames billowed all over the body. His momentum kept rising, as if a terrible demon God appeared. At this moment, his handsome face disappeared and replaced by a ferocious and terrible face. "Ha ha, Yang Hongwu, your death is coming. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t really integrate the heart of the blood dragon demon God, and I wouldn''t have the current cultivation. In order to thank you, I''ll give you a happy." Ao Tianyi laughed wildly and looked at Yang Hongwu. In his eyes, Yang Hongwu at this time was a dead man. "I''ve heard that your women are beautiful. They are as beautiful as flowers. When you die, I''ll take good care of your women." "You''re looking for death." Yang Hongwu was so angry that he dared to provoke himself. He also threatened to kill his own woman and was determined to break him into pieces. "Xingtian war map!" In this sorcery world, Xingtian war map can give full play to its greatest power. In addition, he has cultivated Pangu''s true body formula and burst out. Combined with Xingtian war map, it is like a fish in water. A huge atlas appeared, blocking out the sky and the sun. Xing Tian held Xing Tian''s axe and hit Ao Tian with a heavy axe, as if heaven and earth were to be split. This axe, a powerful weapon, is like Pangu''s pioneering work. "Pangu''s real body." Yang Hongwu drank softly. His body changed greatly and became a giant, with incomparable power. The muscles around the body are as strong and powerful as steel bars. "Kill the devil!" With a loud roar, a huge palm appeared, condensing a huge finger and emitting golden light. This huge finger seemed to be bred from the ancient divine world in order to kill the gods and demons. "World power, blessing!" Yang Hongwu, who has become Pangu''s real body, has reached the extreme strength and consumed a lot. In this way, he needs huge strength support. The power of the world in the little devil world is the best source of power. With the support of the power of the little devil world, Yang Hongwu''s power consumption is huge, but it can still be sustained. The huge finger rolled over, as if to pierce the whole universe. The golden light enveloped the whole earth. The golden light column attacked Aotian. The place where the golden light went was like the sun shining on the snow mountain, melting the ice and snow. The whole made a sound of "Zizi", which was that the evil Qi was suppressed and melted. "Damn, what power is this?" Ao Tianyi felt great pressure from his huge golden fingers. That power made him particularly annoying. At this time, Ao Tianyi was really transformed into a devil, and the power exerted by Yang Hongwu was the power of killing the devil and the nemesis of the devil Qi. It was a pure and masculine power, which was the most annoying power for AO Tianyi. "Demons destroy the world!" A huge magic hand appeared, as if it came from the power of the ancient demon world, and a terrible ghost appeared all over Aotian. That is the virtual shadow of ancient demons, which contains the power and law of the supreme devil. Two great forces, one positive and one evil, collided together, making an earth shaking noise, and the terrible Qi force rushed out, sweeping out like a mountain torrent. The space vibrated, and the whole channel was submerged by the huge light. "Click, click!" This space channel can no longer withstand such a huge force impact, making a brittle sound. The whole space channel appeared cracks and began to collapse. "Damn it!" Yang Hongwu''s face changed and the space couldn''t bear it. "Haotian tower, give it to me!" Yang Hongwu roared, and the Haotian pagoda appeared. A huge pagoda radiated golden light, which protected Yang Hongwu. Chapter 732 There was a loud noise, the space collapsed and the whole channel burst open. Under the protection of Haotian pagoda, Yang Hongwu felt the power of terror. If he was not careful, he might die. "What a terrible destructive force." Yang Hongwu was shocked. Fortunately, he had a Haotian tower. If not, he would die here. This terrible destructive force shocked Yang Hongwu''s heart. I don''t know how Ao Tianyi is now. That bastard got the power of the blood devil. His strength is not small. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so diligent and would have been killed by himself long ago. "Damn it." Ao Tian roared one by one, and his body appeared in front of Yang Hongwu again. However, the breath of Ao Tianyi at this time is much weaker than before. It is not at the same level at all. It can be said that one is heaven and the other is underground. It can be seen that the consumption of Ao Tianyi at this time is so huge that he is at the end of his power. His breath is disordered. At this moment, his combat effectiveness is countless times weaker than before. "Ao Tianyi, I didn''t expect that such a powerful destructive force didn''t kill you. Your life is really hard?" Yang Hongwu looked at Ao Tianyi and said with a smile. "However, how hard is your life? If you want to die here, you still want to die in my hands, just like Ao regular, you will die." With that, Yang Hongwu moved and the evil killing finger started again. The huge golden finger appeared again and poked at Aotian. Although the power of this finger was not as strong as the previous one, it was also incomparable. Seeing this finger, Ao Tian''s face changed dramatically. The power of this finger is so terrible that he can''t resist it at all. If it was before, it wouldn''t be difficult to block this finger, but now it''s impossible. "The devil is powerful!" Ao Tianyi gathered his little strength and burst out the last and most powerful blow, trying to resist the terrible blow and let himself live. However, all this is futile. Killing demons means that they are very sensitive to the power of demons and have a great bonus to the destructiveness of magic. "Boom!" Another loud noise and huge fingers bombarded Aotian Yi. As soon as Aotian broke out, the terrible demon God body was shattered and fragmented by this terrible force. The next moment, it disappeared and annihilated between heaven and earth. Dead, Ao Tianyi died like this. At this time, Yang Hongwu also took a deep breath. This guy is really difficult. Although he killed Ao Tianyi, now Yang Hongwu''s consumption is not small. At this time, his strength is much weaker than before. Moreover, the time for the war spirit to possess the body has come, and his strength is weaker. Yang Hongwu felt that several powerful forces came towards his place. Among them, one of the most familiar forces was the power of the ancient god king. "Damn it." Yang Hongwu was very depressed. Unexpectedly, there were so many strong people, and Yang Hongwu felt the existence of Pangu''s heart. At present, they are seriously injured. Although they can''t use mana here, they are not opponents now. After all, they consume too much mental power. Moreover, even if he is still in his peak state, he doesn''t dare to take it lightly. Most people here can''t use mana, but it''s not absolute. After all, aotianyi just now is one. This guy can use mana and is very powerful. If he''s not lucky, I''m afraid the victory or defeat is unknown. "Go." Yang Hongwu didn''t hesitate. He began to shuttle through the void and move quickly to avoid those guys. Especially avoid the old thing of the ancient god king. "No need." at this time, a voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s ear, which was Shi Baoer. "What do you say?" "You can hide your breath. There''s no need to leave here. Once you hide your breath and cultivation, ordinary people can''t find it at all." Shi Baoer said, "even the ancient god king doesn''t know." "Is there such a secret method of hiding and collecting breath?" Yang Hongwu said. The spirit and perception of the ancient god king are very terrible. If the old thing finds out here, there will be some trouble. "Here, he can''t exert his magic power, so you can rest assured. Moreover, now that Pangu''s heart is about to be born, do you just give up?" Shi Baoer said, "I don''t think you will be reconciled?" "Of course not." Yang Hongwu nodded. Are you kidding? Pangu''s heart is the biggest treasure in the zuwu hall. If you give up like this, Yang Hongwu will never agree. It''s definitely worth taking risks for Pangu''s heart. Besides, it''s very possible to get Pangu''s heart after practicing Pangu''s true body formula. "I''ll pass on this hidden method to you," said Shi bao''er. "If you cooperate with the shadowless battle body, you don''t have to worry at all. Even if the ancient god king can use his magic power, he can''t find you." Shibao''er''s white and tender jade hand raised, and a colorful light popped up into Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows. Suddenly, Yang Hongwu had more memories in his mind. This is a secret method of hiding and collecting breath. This secret method is not simple and changes in thousands. It can not only hide and collect breath, but also be unpredictable and can become anything else at any time. Yang Hongwu sighed, which is much stronger than the 72 changes in the journey to the West. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation speed is also amazing. This hidden method has been cultivated in only a dozen breaths. Yang Hongwu immediately hid his breath completely. Unless the level of the great emperor enters here, it is difficult to find his existence. Yang Hongwu just hid, and a few strong smells appeared. A huge witch beast, this is the demon eating heavenly witch. It is a powerful witch beast among the witch family. The most powerful demon eating heavenly witch has almost the same strength as the Taoist ancestors. However, although the strength of this demon eating heavenly witch is very strong, it is still far from the real witch family. It was a few more breaths, and there were a lot of powerful breath, including Terrans, warriors, demons, and even other races. Among these people, the most powerful one is Guyou God King and the woman around him, Guyou princess. These two people represent the most powerful force of the whole Guyou family. He is also Yang Hongwu''s sworn enemy. Powerful forces emerged, not only from the witch world, but also from other continents and the world. However, the strongest strength of these guys is not as strong as the ancient god king. No, he put great pressure on Yang Hongwu. "What''s that?" "A heart, a huge heart." suddenly there was a loud noise, the ground exploded, and a huge blood red heart appeared. Chapter 733 "That must be Pangu''s heart." Xing Tian exclaimed, "unexpectedly, Pangu''s heart appeared." "Amazing energy." Yang Hongwu felt the terrible energy contained in Pangu''s heart, which was enough to burst any great sage and strong man, and even ordinary emperors could not bear the terrible power. Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkle. This Pangu''s heart must be. Everyone saw this huge heart. "Dong Dong Dong!" This huge heart is still beating. Every heartbeat is like a huge bell beating on people''s heart. The huge heartbeat formed a strange resonance. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. At this time, everyone stopped and looked at the huge heart. "Is this the heart of Pangu?" "This must be Pangu''s heart. Once you get Pangu''s heart, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds, control the whole witch world and become the master of the witch world." a man shouted. "Chong, whoever gets Pangu''s heart can break through the realm of the great emperor and become the master of the whole witch world." suddenly, countless people became crazy. "Who dares, the heart of Pangu belongs to our Witch family, who dares to move?" a great witch punched out fiercely, and the terrible power blew up the cultivator who rushed in front. "Hum, such treasures are inhabited by virtuous people. For so many years, your witch family has not found Pangu''s heart, has not been recognized by Pangu''s heart, and wants to stop others. It''s a dream. Kill them. Let''s go together and kill these witch families." a warrior at the top of the venerable realm shouted. "Yes, let''s go together. The witch clan has long been different from the previous one. Now there are only a few people left. What are you afraid of? Today''s Witch clan doesn''t even have ancestral witches." one by one shouted and rushed to the witch clan, which are their biggest competitors. After all, this Pangu''s heart may be the core of the whole witch world, The blood of the witch family is more suitable for the heart of Pangu. Therefore, people of the witch family have a much greater probability of inheriting Pangu''s heart than ordinary people. If you want to get Pangu''s heart, you must kill the witch family first. It''s best to kill all of them. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were red and murderous, and rushed to the witch family. Of course, some Daneng didn''t do that, including the people of the ancient you family. The ancient you God King and the ancient you princess took the lead. "Damn it, you''re looking for death." a great witch was furious. The strength of the great witch was very strong, equivalent to the great saint realm. Although the witch clan has declined, after all, this is the witch world, and there are also witch clans, which have existed for a long time and are the elite of the witch clan. The strength of each great witch is equivalent to the middle and late period of the great saint, and even the peak. "Yang Hongwu, if you want to be recognized by Pangu''s heart and get the whole witch world, you have to save the witch family." Xing Tian said at this time. "No, it''s too dangerous. The strength of those guys is very terrible, and there are so many people. Once my brother starts, he will be besieged by them." Yang Hongwu said loudly before he spoke. "The cat is right. You can''t do it easily." Liu Li also said, "these guys have strong strength and a large number of people. Once you do it, your brother may become the object of everyone''s attack. Xing Tian, if you let your brother go out now, don''t you let your brother die?" Now the scene is chaotic. If Yang Hongwu comes out, there will be many crises. "Besides, capturing Pangu''s heart is the most important thing. The more chaotic the scene is now, it''s best for my brother, because my brother has been inherited by Pangu God and practiced Pangu''s true body formula. If there is no accident, the inheritance of Pangu''s heart must be my brother''s." nini woke up at this time, and she said aloud, "so my brother just needs to wait." Xing Tian''s face changed. After all, he was a witch, and he was the former leader of the witch. He was a great witch. Seeing that the witch was besieged, many witch died at once. He was very sad. "Yang Hongwu, although you have won the inheritance of Pangu, if you can''t help our Witch family, you can''t get the recognition of Pangu''s heart." Xing Tiandao, "because Pangu''s heart has its own consciousness. It is the core of the whole witch world and the root of the witch family. To get the recognition of Pangu''s heart, you must get the recognition of the witch family." Yang Hongwu smiled at Xing Tian''s words. Of course, Pangu''s heart must have its own consciousness, but this trace of consciousness may belong to Pangu or the twelve ancestors. No matter whose consciousness it is, after they get Pangu''s heart, these consciousness must be erased, otherwise, it is an unstable factor. "Don''t worry, if the witch family had only a little cards, the whole witch family would have been destroyed." Yang Hongwu said faintly, "the cards of the witch family haven''t come out yet. You think I don''t know?" Yang Hongwu felt some huge breath again. These powerful breath are all witches. I thought that the witch family had really been destroyed, but I didn''t expect that the witch family had so much inside information in the witch world. The so-called thin dead camels are bigger than horses, and there are still some details of the witch family. Even after the war, the witch family suffered heavy losses, and even the twelve ancestors disappeared, there is no doubt about the strength of the witch family. "It''s a provocation to our Witch family that you dare to fight against us." a voice roared. This is a strong man at the top of the great witch. A pair of terrible eyes release a terrible murderous spirit. In his hand, he has a big knife. Each knife will kill a strong man. "This is a muddy water." the ancient god King''s face sank and turned to Princess ancient you, "you leave here first." "Father, I won''t leave." Princess Gu you said. "Listen, the scene is out of control now. The people of the witch family are coming soon. I suspect this is the conspiracy of the witch family." King Gu Youshen said. Yang Hongwu hid in the distance and heard the words of the ancient god king. Conspiracy is really possible. After being inherited by Pangu, Yang Hongwu also got a lot of information from the witch family. Among them, there is a terrible secret method to sacrifice the blood and soul of countless powerful people to revive the witch family. This secret method was used once in the Lich war in the Three Kingdoms of the flood and famine. At the beginning, the Lich family killed countless Lich families and exchanged the blood of the Lich family for the rebirth of an ancestor witch. Is it true that this time, the witch clan also uses such a secret method? Yang Hongwu''s heart sank and looked at Xing Tiandao: "the calculation of the witch family is really powerful." I have to admit that the witch clan is far from that simple, nor is it as simple as I think. Chapter 734 I just don''t know who the witch clan is going to resurrect. Pangu is definitely not. Pangu''s strength is so powerful that he has already left this starry sky, this universe and entered a higher cosmic space. In this way, the one to be resurrected must be one of the twelve ancestral witches. Which one of the twelve ancestral witches depends on the situation. Yang Hongwu did not appear. By this time, the army of the witch family had arrived. An incomparably powerful witch, tianwu, set up a terrible array, which Yang Hongwu is very familiar with. This is a twelve day battle array. Originally, only the combination of the twelve ancestors and witches could be used to summon Pangu''s real body to fight, which was the original Hongjun Daozu. Without ancestral witch blood essence, there is no way to display it, but the twelve day all array is a simplified version, or an improved version. It doesn''t need the blood essence of the twelve ancestors, but the power is much weaker. But even if the power becomes weaker, it''s not comparable to the general array. It''s not just one plus one. Each of the twelve strong members of the witch family has at least the strength of tianwu. When they are added up one by one, their power is instantly enhanced. Even if you don''t reach the realm of the great emperor and compete with the great emperor, it''s no small matter. Under the great emperor, absolutely no one can compete with the big array for these 12 days. "No, this is the twelve day battle array of the witch clan." a man who knew the goods shouted. This man is a big demon of the Lich family. The Lich family and the Lich family used to be sworn enemies. It''s very clear about the strength and means of the Lich family. The twelve day all array of the Lich family is the same level as the weekly star array of the Lich family. He is very clear about the power of the big array of stars on the sky. He is also very clear about the power of the big array of twelve days. The array currently arranged is the big array of twelve days. He didn''t expect that the witch family didn''t know that there was a big array for twelve days. No one present could resist it. "Father, what is the twelve day battle array? Is it very powerful?" Princess Gu you didn''t know much about the witch family. Hearing that the big demon''s face changed greatly, she asked. The ancient god king also changed his face when he heard that the twelve days were in a big array and said: "The twelve day capital array is the most powerful array of the witch family. It is said that when the twelve ancestors arranged the twelve day capital array together, they could summon Pangu''s true body. Pangu is one of the most powerful practitioners. He is beyond the road and has boundless strength. No one can be invincible in the whole nine days and ten places. Therefore, if the twelve ancestors arranged the twelve day capital array, it would be wrong for the witch family It''s often scary. " "So powerful, how can the witch clan be reduced to such a point?" Princess Gu you obviously didn''t believe it. "Because there are only eleven of the twelve ancestral witches, there is only eleven ancestral witches called Houtu, and the eleven ancestral witches can''t form a twelve day array. Therefore, the witch family will be reduced to this point." the ancient god King murmured. Although he didn''t know much about the original war, he also knew better. If the witch family had twelve ancestors, it would be really not worth twelve days. In that case, how could the witch world be destroyed? However, now these guys have arranged this terrible array and prepared for countless years. I''m afraid they want to leave all the people here. "Go." although the ancient god king also wants to capture the heart of Pangu very much, if he doesn''t go now, there will be only a dead end. He doesn''t think his strength can resist the power of the twelve day battle array. "No, if I want to stay, I don''t believe that the twelve days are really so powerful." Princess Guyou said coldly, "moreover, I feel that there is a person here, a person who will entangle with me for a lifetime." Princess Gu you''s words startled Yang Hongwu. When Princess Gu you spoke, she looked at the place where he was. Moreover, Yang Hongwu also vaguely felt that he had an inexplicable attraction with Princess Guyou. Unless it is a pure Yin immortal body, or a pure Yin holy body, can Princess Guyou be a pure Yin immortal body? "The predestined person entangled with you all his life?" the ancient god King narrowed his eyes and said, "is it the Jiuyang holy body?" The ancient god king knows that his daughter is pure Yin holy body, and her predestined person should be pure Yang holy body. The ancient god king looked around and didn''t find the existence of the pure Yang holy body, or the guy''s strength was very terrible and hid his cultivation, but he couldn''t find it? Suddenly, the ancient god king thought of a situation. Is it that little bastard? I don''t know how, the ancient god king thought of Yang Hongwu. Although the guy''s strength is not strong, he has countless means. He was almost caught by himself every time, but he often escaped from his hands unharmed, which made the ancient god king very depressed. His strength is much stronger than Yang Hongwu, but he can''t catch him. He couldn''t even kill him, which made him blush. Moreover, he can be sure that the little bastard must have come here, but he can''t find out where he is. "Even the person who can find you will leave. He is dangerous here. I suspect that the witch family has an amazing conspiracy." the ancient god King shook his head. Although he also wanted to know who his daughter''s predestined friend was, he once used magic tricks to confuse Yang Hongwu with his daughter, but he also failed. Yang Hongwu is the future of the whole ancient you family. If he is a predestined friend of his daughter, it may not be impossible. If so, it will be easier for her daughter to find Yang Hongwu than herself. In that way, it will be more helpful to the ancient Youzu. He can see that Yang Jiu''s luck is very strong, and his potential and talent are amazing. As long as he is given enough time, it is absolutely not difficult to surpass himself. Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s true. "Father, you go first. I know it well," said Princess Gu you. Looking at his daughter''s firm eyes, the ancient god King sighed. He knew that the danger was still to stay. This was his daughter''s temper. Once he made up his mind and made a decision, no one could change, even his father. Who made him have only one daughter? "Well, I''ll take a risk with you." the ancient god King sighed. "Thank you, father." Princess Guyou''s face was happy and said to the king of Guyou God. Although her strength was good, it was far worse than her father''s king of Guyou God. It would be much safer with her father''s help. "What else do you say to me? Who makes you my daughter?" the ancient god King patted his daughter on the shoulder and said spoiled. Chapter 735 The twelve day array is very terrible, covering the whole area of hundreds of feet. If it is not not strong enough, it will even cover a wider area. Almost everyone was shrouded in the battle array. Terrorist attacks came out of the array, and those who entered the zuwu Temple kept screaming. "Let''s do it together. We must blow the array away, or we will all die." a warrior in Shengsheng territory shouted. "OK." This time, everyone played their cards. They knew that the array was powerful in twelve days. If they could not break the array, everyone would die here. No one wants to die. In order to live, they all exert all their strength. Bombard the array with the most powerful force. "Everyone bombards a place together. Although this array is powerful, its coverage is too wide. As long as we attack a little together, we can certainly open the array." When everyone heard the speech, they all attacked a little, and suddenly a lot of energy lit up the whole zuwu hall. However, it is far from so simple to have a big array for these twelve days. If it can be broken so easily, it is not the legendary array. "Boom!" Powerful attacks almost tear up the space. The dazzling light makes people blind. But this array was still not opened, only a small crack was opened, but between breathing, the small crack closed. "Let''s work hard. There are not many of them and they can''t stick to it. Once the array is broken, we will be free. At that time, let''s kill these damn witches together." "Kill them all!" "Kill!" Attack after attack. The consumption of these witches who cast the twelve day array is also very huge. After all, there are too many people, and although their strength is very strong, they can''t support it. However, they still resisted. If they couldn''t resist, someone would replace them all at once. Yang Hongwu looked at all this, including Guyou Princess and Guyou God King. Of course, there are other warriors, but not many. Although they are not shrouded in the twelve day array, they are also frightened. The inside information of the witch family is really very powerful, which can not be compared with ordinary forces. At the beginning, the witch family did suffer a great blow, but after all, the inside information is still there, but it is hidden. Even Xing Tian was surprised that the witch clan still had such powerful power, and he was not familiar with these people. Did these people rise later? However, it doesn''t look right. Some of them look older than themselves. Or this is the bottom card left by the twelve ancestors, and it is the last guarantee force of the witch family. But even this is terrible. Who would have thought that the witch world had been destroyed. When the witch family was destroyed, it still had such a powerful power. "The witch clan is really not simple." Yang Hongwu told Xing Tiandao, "the current witch clan is not weak or even stronger than those powerful forces in the ancient region." Xing Tian didn''t speak. Although I don''t know what the witch family is up to and who wants to revive, for Yang Hongwu, the Pangu heart must be obtained. Only when you get Pangu''s heart, your strength will really advance by leaps and bounds, and you can have enough confidence to deal with purple sky. In the array, the strong died under the attack of the witch family. After their death, their flesh and soul turned into pure energy and were absorbed. The whole zuwu Temple became a huge altar. The blood red huge heart beat more powerful. "Blood sacrifice." in Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu, Shi Baoer''s voice sounded, "this is a ceremony, not for resurrection, but for calling." "Summon?" Yang Hongwu was puzzled and asked, "who to summon? Which ancestral witch or Pangu God?" "It can''t be Pangu. It''s not enough to summon Pangu back," said Shi Baoer. "It should be one of the twelve ancestors." Yang Hongwu looks heavy, but he can''t let them summon successfully. Once the zuwu appears, his strength is boundless. Moreover, this is the zuwu hall, the headquarters of the witch family. Is it possible for the Pangu heart to appear? Therefore, the ceremony must be interrupted. However, Yang Hongwu is not sure alone. After all, there are other witch families besides those who preside over the array. Obviously, these witches are to deal with others and prevent those who arrange the array from being disturbed. Since one person can''t do it, find someone to help. Now the strength is strong enough and there is no one in the array, then there is only the ancient god king. Yang Hongwu looked at the ancient god king. At this time, if you want to capture Pangu''s heart, you have to take a risk. Since the ancient god King hasn''t left, I''m afraid he wants to fish in troubled waters like himself. If you can''t muddy the water, there''s no chance at all. So Yang Hongwu flashed back and forth in the direction of the ancient god king. "Who?" the ancient god king was powerful and his consciousness was so sharp that Yang Hongwu felt it when he approached. He immediately gathered a strong force. As long as he found a threat, he would launch a terrorist attack and directly kill the other party. "It''s me, the God King. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You still look the same. Is this your daughter? It''s really a beauty." Yang Hongwu appeared in front of the ancient god king and said with a smile. "Yang Hongwu, you sent it to the door." seeing Yang Hongwu''s appearance, the ancient god king was stunned first, and then narrowed his eyes. Princess Gu you looked at Yang Hongwu with great interest. She was surprised to see that his cultivation was not high, but she could escape from her father every time. Princess Gu you was even more surprised that the breath she felt before was Yang Hongwu, who was actually her own predestined friend. However, his cultivation seems too weak. Thinking of this, Princess Gu you frowned slightly. "What do you mean to send it to the door?" Yang Hongwu said. "If I dare to stand here, I''m sure the God King won''t do it to me." "You are very confident," said the ancient god king with a heavy face. "We now have the same enemy, the witch clan. If we can''t break the array of the witch clan, I''m afraid you and I will stay in the witch world." Yang Hongwu said. "Do you think too highly of the witch clan?" the ancient god said. "The witch clan is conducting a sacrifice. I''m afraid it uses the blood, flesh and soul of these warriors to summon a ancestral witch. Once the ancestral witch appears, I don''t know how sure the God King can escape from the witch world?" Yang Hongwu looked at the ancient god king and said. "Sacrifice?" "Yes, this is a blood sacrifice. Didn''t you find that the whole zuwu hall is actually a huge altar. Now the whole altar has been closed." Yang Hongwu said. Chapter 736 "This is actually true." the ancient god king looked carefully and his face changed. If so, things will be troublesome. It is impossible to leave here now. Moreover, once the zuwu is resurrected, none of the people present can leave alive. He could not understand the power of zuwu. The zuwu of the witch family, like the ancestral God of the ancient you family, was very powerful and was the strength of the great emperor. "You should be able to leave here?" the ancient god king looked at Yang Hongwu suspiciously. The boy''s mysterious and mysterious escape skill can shuttle freely in his own field. Although the ancestral witch hall is powerful, it may not be able to trap him. "Yes, I can leave." Yang Hongwu nodded. "However, if I leave now, I can''t get the heart of Pangu. I want to improve my strength in the shortest time and let me reach the realm of veneration. The only way is to get the heart of Pangu." Although he can leave, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to do that. Once you get Pangu''s heart, your strength can definitely break through the realm of the venerable. Moreover, even if you can''t, you can make your Pangu''s true body formula advance by leaps and bounds. At that time, if you can cultivate Pangu''s true body, if you don''t reach the realm of the venerable, your body can also compete with the saints, even the great saints. Zitian put too much pressure on him. Yang Hongwu had a hunch that the devil in the soul palace was about to wake up. There was no way to suppress him. If he wanted to deal with the devil, he had to make a breakthrough. Of course, there is another way, that is to be possessed, and Yang Hongwu is also possessed. Once possessed, his strength will soar, because Yang Hongwu''s right hand is the magic hand, and it is the magic hand of the supreme ancestor. Even, Yang Hongwu had a mysterious feeling that the original owner of his right hand was even more terrible than the strength of the three ancestral demons. He is the real supreme power of the demon clan. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to do that when he is possessed. Once he is possessed, he may lose his reason and lose himself. Yang Hongwu is absolutely unwilling to be possessed and lose himself in order to gain strength. If he loses himself, he is not himself. "You are really ambitious to get Pangu''s heart." hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, the ancient god king was surprised. He looked at him and said, "you are just a human race. You can get Pangu''s heart from the witch family and the witch world. The probability is too small." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "how can you know if you don''t try?" "Let you get Pangu''s heart, that''s not good." suddenly Princess Guyou interrupted, "cooperation is OK, but Pangu''s heart must belong to us." "Good." the ancient god king saw his daughter speak and nodded in agreement. "Pangu''s heart is useless to you." Yang Hongwu got Pangu''s true body formula. Of course, he knows something about Pangu''s heart. It is impossible for this person to be recognized by Pangu''s heart, unless it is forced refining. But how is it possible to force refining? Who is Pangu? The strength is so strong, that is, his consciousness is very strong. Even the great emperor can''t do it. "What''s useless? If we can get Pangu''s heart and refine it, maybe we can break through the realm and become the great emperor." Princess Gu you said coldly. In fact, Princess Gu you knew it was unrealistic, but she still said. I don''t know how, she saw that Yang Hongwu didn''t think much of her, as if she didn''t notice her, which made her very uncomfortable. She was a beautiful woman. This bastard seemed to despise herself, which made her a little angry. That''s just to attract Yang Hongwu''s attention. After all, this bastard may be his predestined friend. "Ha ha, if you can refine, it''s not impossible for you." Yang Hongwu laughed, "but now our most important thing is to break that array and interrupt the blood sacrifice here. Otherwise, the witch clan will summon zuwu and we will all die." "How to cooperate and how to break the array? I think you have an idea." the ancient god king looked at Yang Hongwu and said. The little bastard has many ideas and is as cunning as a fox. A careless may be calculated by this little bastard. Therefore, the ancient god king is also very careful. Moreover, he has just said that. I''m afraid this Pangu''s heart may really be refined by him. His tone was so confident. I''m afraid he got something key in the ancestral witch hall, and this thing is something that can refine the heart of Pangu. "Let''s fight together and attack the guy with the weakest breath." Yang Hongwu pointed to a witch family whose cultivation was not impressive. He sat aside with his eyes closed. "That witch clan, kill him and you can break the array?" the ancient god king saw that the person referred to by Yang Hongwu was not the strongest. On the contrary, he was the weakest among all the witch clans, which made him very strange. How can the weakest witch become a key figure in the grand array and sacrifice? "Don''t ask so much, just do it." Yang Hongwu didn''t intend to explain clearly, but said, "we don''t have much time." "Well, if I kill that boy and the array hasn''t been broken, I want you to look good, hum!" Princess Gu you said and stared at Yang Hongwu. "Don''t be careless. I said that you can break the array by killing the witch clan, but that guy is not so easy to be killed. He is the key of the big array and the object of key protection. Although it seems that there are not many people around to protect him, once you want to attack him, the power of the whole big array will be aroused. At that time, if you are not careful, you may It will be over, "Yang Hongwu reminded in a very serious tone. "Then I''ll do it." the ancient god said, "it''s just a heavenly witch. I don''t care about it." The strength of the heavenly witch is quite a saint, while the strength of the ancient Youshen king is at the level of the great saint, and all of them burst out and can reach the peak of the great saint. How can you put a mere heavenly witch in your eyes? With that, the ancient god King''s body flashed and disappeared in place. The whole person seemed to turn into a quiet shadow. The next moment, a long sword appeared. "Whew!" The sword stabbed the heavenly witch. Seeing that the sword was about to pierce tianwu''s head, that day the witch fiercely opened her eyes, then raised her right hand and popped out a finger. A terrible beam of light shot out of his finger. "Boom!" The long sword collided with the light column and released huge energy. Like a mountain falling down, the world collapsed. The impact of great power made Yang Hongwu and princess Guyou fly out. The white jade bricks on the ground were broken and turned into powder. Chapter 737 The ancient god king was also uncomfortable. Although his strength was strong, he could not resist the terrorist attack and was shaken back. "Damn, it''s so powerful." The ancient god King couldn''t hang his face. He just said that it was easy to kill the witch that day, but he didn''t get the upper hand with one blow. On the contrary, he was knocked back by the witch that day. The heavenly witch was still there and didn''t move a step at all. "Damn it, I don''t believe it." the ancient god king was angry, raised his hands, and the terrible mana began to condense on his hands. A terrible vision loomed over his head. "Kill!" The ancient god King burst into a drink, pushed his hands forward, and the huge light column rushed out. That terrible force is overwhelming and will annihilate the world. The sky witch''s face changed. This time he hit a punch. With powerful force, he tore the space and formed small black holes. The two forces of terror collided again and made an earth shaking noise. "Boom!" The impact of great force blew the whole surroundings to pieces. "Not dead yet?" there is no doubt that the ancient god king is powerful. However, although the witch family is only a heavenly witch, his cultivation and combat effectiveness are so terrible. The ancient god king still didn''t take advantage of this blow. The smoke and dust dispersed, but the heavenly witch did not move. "Get out!" A voice came out of the sky witch''s mouth. Let the ancient god King rage to the extreme and let himself roll? What is he? The head of the ancient you family, the ancient you God King, was despised by a heavenly witch. "You want to die." the ancient god King''s face is very gloomy. Do you have to play cards to deal with this guy? "Guyou God King, you can''t, let me deal with this guy." Yang Hongwu looked at Guyou God King''s angry look, couldn''t help laughing and said. "What? You say I can''t?" the ancient god king was so angry that he was despised by the little bastard. "Well, you can''t kill him. Let me deal with him." Yang Hongwu said. King Gu you was not an impulsive person. Although he was very angry, he endured it. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he smiled and said, "OK, let you come. I''ll see what you can do to kill that guy." If he plays his biggest card, he is absolutely sure that he can kill the witch that day, but in that case, the consumption is too large. At that time, whether he can leave or not is still a problem. If Yang Hongwu had a way to kill the witch that day, it would be better. Yang Hongwu smiled and the skill began to work. Pangu''s true body formula. He turned the skill to the extreme and walked towards the heavenly witch step by step. The heavenly witch suddenly had a terrible feeling and was extremely upset. He shouted, "stop him, stop the boy." Other witches, hearing the speech, although it''s strange, the young man''s strength is not strong at all. Why is he so anxious? However, although it is strange, the action is not slow. One by one quickly gathered around Yang Hongwu to stop Yang Hongwu and kill him. "Ancient god king, you stop them." Yang Hongwu said, "it''s too late. Stop him quickly, or the sacrifice will be completed." Yang Hongwu, who thought he would have enough time, suddenly changed his face. The sacrifice, which originally took a lot of time to complete, suddenly accelerated. It turned out that before that, the witch family had already prepared. In the original war, the witch family had already accumulated a huge blood essence soul. At this time, the witch family released those blood essence souls, so it was only a little short to complete the sacrifice. "OK." seeing that Yang Hongwu was so worried, the ancient god king also found something wrong. The speed of the sacrifice was accelerated, and a terrible force was released from the array, and the whole zuwu temple was shrouded in a mysterious atmosphere. "Whoosh." with a big hand, the ancient god King grabbed it and grabbed it at the witch families who wanted to stop Yang Hongwu. There is no way to deal with heavenly witches, but these witches don''t have so strong power to resist the ancient god king. The reason why that heavenly witch was able to fight against the ancient Youshen king was that this heavenly witch relied on the power of the twelve heavenly capital array. With the help of the ancient god king, Yang Hongwu soon appeared next to the witch that day, stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards the witch. "Die!" The heavenly witch stretched out a finger again, and the power broke out and condensed into a thin line to kill Yang Hongwu. However, a vortex appeared in Yang Hongwu''s hand, and Shengsheng swallowed up the witch power. "What''s the situation?" the witch shouted that day. "It''s impossible." Yang Hongwu didn''t hurt at all. He swallowed the blow he broke out. Even the cultivators at the peak of the great sage can''t do this. What is the origin of this boy? "Quickly, turn the array, stop the boy, and stop him all for me." the heavenly witch found the strangeness of Yang Hongwu and shouted. The sacrifice has reached the most critical moment. If it is destroyed, everything previously done will fall short. This is something he absolutely doesn''t want to see. This is the hope of the whole witch family to rise again. Call the ancestral witch. Once the ancestral Witch of the witch family reappears, the witch family can rise again. The strength of zuwu is so powerful and domineering that it is equivalent to the great emperor among the Terran cultivators. At the beginning, if several ancestral witches had not broken through the space and entered a higher world, the witchcraft world would not have fallen to such a point. "Hum!" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. He just knew that, in fact, this large array was of great help to the Pangu true body formula he practiced. This is the purest sorcery, or Pangu''s power. These powers are a great tonic for Pangu''s real body. After absorbing these powers, you can get twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, when Yang Hongwu transferred Pangu''s true body formula to the extreme, whirlpools formed all over his body, like small black holes, which devoured the aura around him madly. The aura of the twelve day array was extracted madly. "No good." that day''s witch was very worried. What kind of skill did this guy cultivate and could so crazy devour the spiritual power of the twelve day all array? If the power of the twelve day all array was swallowed up, all the witch families who presided over the array would lose their power and die. This is definitely a huge loss for the witch family. Of course, if you can summon the zuwu, all this is worth it. "Death." a decisive look flashed in the eyes of that heavenly witch. His cultivation increased sharply, and he suddenly changed from a heavenly witch to a great witch. The terrible momentum ran over Yang Hongwu crazily. Chapter 738 "Boom!" Although Yang Hongwu swallowed that force, he was also greatly impacted, and the whole person was shocked and flew out. At this time, a huge vortex appeared in the void. It was a terrible rune. This mysterious Rune formed a huge array. "Damn it, I failed." Yang Hongwu''s face changed greatly. Although the array was broken by himself, the great Witch and the heavenly witch who presided over the twelve day array died several times, but the sacrifice was successful. After all, he was one step late. "Not good." the ancient god king also changed his face. He didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. A terrible pressure appeared, which was the pressure of zuwu. A tall phantom emerged from the void "Witch!" "Witch!" "Witch!" All the witches shouted. Each one looks extremely respectful. Zuwu is the supreme existence of the whole witch family, their faith and their root. Now there are zuwu again, how they don''t like and how unhappy they are. The emergence of zuwu means that the witch family will rise again. As long as zuwu is in charge, the witch world will be brilliant again. No one in the whole ancient region can resist. Even in nine days and ten places, the witch family will rise rapidly. "Yang Hongwu, what should we do now?" at this time, the ancient god King took his daughter''s hand and suddenly appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. At this time, his face was dignified. Zuwu appeared. It is impossible to compete with zuwu with his strength. Looking at Yang Hongwu, this guy is crafty, and he remembers that Yang Hongwu''s Secret Art of shuttling through the void can leave this space. In this way, if you want to leave here, you can only rely on Yang Hongwu. Only he can help you leave here. Although this is very depressed, there is no way. Zuwu is too powerful. He is a strong man at the level of the great emperor. Although his strength is a great holy land, he doesn''t know how long it will take to become the great emperor. Even, you may not be able to successfully advance to the great empire in your life. "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu''s tone was very calm. He took a pill and just collided with that heavenly witch. He consumed a lot and was hurt. "How can you not be in a hurry?" Princess Gu you said, "that''s zuwu, the strong one in the realm of the great emperor. If you don''t go now, you can''t go if you want to go later. You''ll die." "Don''t worry, don''t worry at all." Yang Hongwu said, "you forget I once said that I can leave here. Moreover, my goal has not been achieved. How can I give up so easily?" "Do you want to die? You''re just in the divine realm. What realm is zuwu strong? You can resist it? The strong in the realm of the great emperor can kill you with one thought." Princess Gu you shouted angrily, "you want to die, but we don''t want to die. You send us out first, and then you come back and rob Pangu''s heart." "Ha ha." Yang Hongwu said with a faint smile, "whether it''s the resurrection of the zuwu or the summoning, that zuwu can''t be in the peak state, so we still have a chance. Besides, I''ve just consumed a lot, and it''s impossible to send it away for a while and a half." In fact, if you really want to send it away, you can still do it. However, once it is sent out, you will consume a lot, but they will be different from the ancient you God King. At that time, you will fall into the hands of the ancient you God King? This is also what Yang Hongwu considered. Therefore, there is no big difference between leaving and staying here. What''s more, he practiced Pangu''s true body formula and got the inheritance of real Pangu, that is, zuwu appeared. His strength is strong and he can''t resist it. That zuwu may not kill himself or even cultivate himself. You know, after countless years, no one can practice Pangu''s true body formula, only himself. Pangu''s true body formula is the supreme skill of the whole witch family and the skill of Pangu''s great God. It must be meaningful for the twelve ancestors to leave it in the silence hall and their statues in order to find a successor. Yang Hongwu thought so. "I''m so angry." seeing that Yang Hongwu was indifferent, Princess Gu you was very worried. The ancient god king was also very worried and said, "Yang Hongwu, what do you want?" At this moment, the ancient god king had to bow his head. His strength was stronger than Yang Hongwu, but he couldn''t leave here. Only Yang Hongwu can leave the ancestral witch hall. His death is nothing, but Princess Gu you can''t die. He can''t watch his daughter die. At the beginning, he promised her mother to take good care of her. "Wait." Yang Hongwu said, "don''t worry. If I really can''t, I''ll leave." Seeing Yang Hongwu''s appearance, the ancient god king also knew that it was impossible for him to leave now. He had to wait. "Witch!" A huge word appears in the void. An empty shadow in white appeared and slowly solidified. People can''t really see each other''s faces, but you can know that this is a woman. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. Among the twelve ancestors, there are only two women, one is the backland and the other is xuanming. When the woman appeared, the temperature of the whole zuwu hall decreased sharply, which made Yang Hongwu feel the cold and piercing chill. Cold, there is only one person in this situation, that is zuwu xuanming. Only xuanming among the twelve ancestors is such a feature. If it is a backcountry, her clothes are light yellow, not white. Her appearance will not be so cold and piercing, but make people feel like bathing in the spring breeze. However, this cold made Yang Hongwu feel inexplicably comfortable. The nine turn yin-yang formula in his body ran crazy and began to absorb the biting cold. "EH." At this time, xuanming also found Yang Hongwu. This person gave her a familiar feeling. She felt two special breath in him. One was the Jiulong holy body, which was the pure Yang holy body, which had great attraction to her and made her feel very kind. The other was the breath of Pangu''s real body. Because Yang Hongwu practiced Pangu''s true body formula, it naturally has the breath of Pangu''s true body. These two points made xuanming have a great affection for Yang Hongwu. The breath of Pangu''s true body. Did the boy practice Pangu''s true body formula and get the inheritance of Pangu''s great God in the ancestral witch hall? She walked towards Yang Hongwu step by step. The others kept retreating. This is a ancestral witch with terrible breath. Every step of her has a terrible fluctuation, condensing white lotus flowers in the void. Chapter 739 This is xuanming among the twelve ancestral witches and one of the two women among the twelve ancestral witches. She is the smallest among the twelve ancestral witches, but her strength is not vulgar. Moreover, Yang Hongwu felt that the xuanming was actually a pure Yin holy body, or a higher constitution than the holy body. Above the holy body, there are more powerful ancestors. Yang Hongwu also learned that the Jiulong holy body is the most powerful one among the holy bodies, and it is also the constitution closest to the ancestral body. As for the ancestral body, Yang Hongwu has never seen it, but one thing is certain that the ancestral body is several times or even dozens of times stronger than the holy body. Yang Hongwu looked at xuanming and narrowed his eyes. Xuanming is an ancestral witch. Her strength is undoubtedly strong. Even if she is the smallest of the twelve ancestral witches, she is probably the weakest, but she still can''t be underestimated. The ancient god king looked at xuanming with a very heavy face and said to Yang Hongwu, "go, let''s go quickly, otherwise it''s too late. Zuwu is not something we can deal with." When he saw Yang Hongwu staring at xuanming, he smiled bitterly. This bastard is still obsessed at this time. Do you want to die? So he pointed out and fell on Yang Hongwu. "What are you doing?" although Yang Hongwu stared at xuanming, he was also very sensitive to the attacks around him. The ancient god king was one of the objects Yang Hongwu focused on. He was worried that the ancient god king would attack him. However, seeing the attack of the ancient god king, he didn''t mean to kill. It seemed that he was just a reminder. He didn''t care, but he was also quite angry. "You''re still obsessed at this time. Do you want to die? That''s zuwu, the most powerful existence in the witch family, which is equivalent to the great emperor and strong man of human martial arts. If you like her, your strength is far from enough." King Gu Youshen said, "The key thing for us now is to leave here. If we don''t go yet, I''m afraid we can''t go later. I don''t want to die here." "Die." Yang Hongwu said with a faint smile, "I''m sure I won''t die." "You''re sure. If you can compete with the emperor, will you be chased like a lost dog by me?" the ancient god King stared at the speech and said unhappily, "come on, you promised us to send us away." "It''s impossible to go." at this time, zuwu xuanming made a voice and said to Yang Hongwu. "Lord zuwu, we are from the ancient you family. We came here to find him. We didn''t mean to deal with the witch family, so I begged the elder to let us leave?" The ancient god King changed his face and scolded in his heart. Why is it so unlucky? So many people have restrained their breath. Unexpectedly, they have been noticed. It''s all Yang Hongwu''s fault. If he hadn''t looked at the xuanming zuwu, she wouldn''t have noticed it? You know, at that level of strength, she will feel anyone''s blasphemy towards her. "For the sake of ancient you Xuannv, I can let you leave." to the surprise of ancient you God King, xuanming agreed to let them leave. The ancient god king was overjoyed and said, "thank you, thank you." He knows exactly who the ancient you Xuannv is. The ancient you Xuannv is the most powerful person in the whole ancient you family. She is the super strong person of the ancient you family. However, she broke the shackles and broke away from this world a long time ago. She is not in nine days and ten places. Unexpectedly, the ancestor witch xuanming has a connection with the ancient you Xuannv, which surprised him. This time, if it wasn''t for this relationship, I''m afraid I couldn''t leave. "Go." The ancient god King grabbed Yang Hongwu and took him and Princess Gu you to leave. "You can go, he can''t." xuanming''s glittering and translucent hand waved gently, and a force rushed away from the ancient god king and grabbed Yang Hongwu''s hand. The ancient god king was shocked and retreated a few steps. Yang Hongwu only felt a huge force released from xuanming''s hand. He seemed to be caught by a huge hand. The ancient god king was shocked and said, "senior, he... He is the key of our ancient you family and the hope of our ancient you family''s rise. Please let him go." "You go quickly and leave here, or I''ll be late when I change my mind." xuanming said. "But..." "Go, father, let''s go." although Princess Gu you is not reconciled, xuanming is too powerful and is not her opponent at all. Moreover, this bastard thinks he is right and deserves to die. In fact, Princess Gu you doesn''t want to see Yang Hongwu die, but she has an inexplicable intuition that Yang Hongwu won''t die and xuanming zuwu won''t kill him at all. Princess Guyou took the hand of King Guyou and rushed to the distance. Seeing the ancient you God King leave, the ancient you God King''s just powerful strength has been exposed. The terrible momentum is much stronger than they are not weak at all. It was just him who blocked the strong ones of the witch family. Therefore, seeing that the ancient Youshen kings were so humble and wanted to leave, they certainly wouldn''t be so stupid and had to fight a zuwu. "You want to go, you''d better stay." they want to go, but xuanming won''t let them go, and the people of the witch clan won''t let them go. The killing began. A strong man fell and died in the hands of the witch family, while those powerful guys died in the hands of xuanming. Every time she waved, a cold air shot out. A cold air instantly turned them into ice, and then shattered them a little, turned into nothingness, and became the purest energy, which was absorbed by xuanming. Yang Hongwu opened his mouth, so powerful. Xuanming''s strength is terrible. Is this the real strong man in the realm of the great emperor? Yang Hongwu has not seen the great emperor, but it is not the real Buddha of the great emperor. It is just a separation or an idea. She can''t compare with the xuanming in front of her. She is the real strong one in the realm of the great emperor. She is here. Then Yang Hongwu felt his eyes flash. Appeared in a special space. Xuanming is in front of me. "Xuanming zuwu?" Yang Hongwu tightened his heart. When he was caught by xuanming, he didn''t expect that xuanming was so powerful that it was much more terrible than he thought. If she wants to kill herself, she can really do it. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly in his heart. He was really sitting in the well every day. He was too self righteous. The so-called arrogance was about himself. The real emperor is that his strength has not been restored and is far from what he can deal with. If his strength can reach the realm of saints or the level of saints, there is still some hope. "What are you doing with me?" Yang Hongwu looked at her. "Are you a man from the three realms?" xuanming looked at Yang Hongwu. "The three realms of flood and famine?" "Your soul comes from the three realms. Have you practiced Pangu''s true body formula?" xuanming asked again before Yang Hongwu answered. Chapter 740 "Unexpectedly, your physique is so special. No wonder you can inherit Pangu''s true body formula." xuanming murmured after watching Yang Hongwu for a while. "Elder, what do you want to do when you catch me?" Yang Hongwu looked at xuanming. Although this woman has a pure Yin constitution, she may even be a pure Yin ancestor. If she can double cultivate with her, her strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds, and she may even directly let herself enter the saint level, and even the sequelae of the nine turn yin-yang formula can be eliminated at once. It''s just that it''s too unlikely. If xuanming knew what was in his mind, he would be destroyed at once. "This is the world of witchcraft, a world opened up by our twelve brothers and sisters. You appear here and want to capture our world of witchcraft. What do you say I catch you for?" xuanming looked at Yang Hongwu. "Cough." Yang Hongwu was embarrassed when she heard the speech. She was telling the truth. Like a robber, I want to seize other people''s homes. Speaking of it, it''s really my own fault. "Well, master, I..." "Don''t explain." xuanming looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "now that you have inherited the Pangu father and practiced the Pangu true body formula, you are half a witch family. Moreover, we have been waiting for this day for a long time, a inheritor of the Pangu father." "Come on, what do you want me to do?" Yang Hongwu looked at xuanming and found that she didn''t kill herself, so he was relieved. Regardless of xuanming''s identity, her strength, or her own physical relationship, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to compete with xuanming. "I want you to be the head of the witch clan." xuanming looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "What?" Yang Hongwu was surprised and said loudly, "elder, what do you mean? I''m not a witch family. You let me become the leader of the witch family?" "Witch, you have practiced Pangu''s true body formula. In fact, the blood in your body is much more pure than that of ordinary witch. You know, the whole three realms of the flood and famine can be said to be Pangu''s blood. You can practice Pangu''s true body formula, and your soul also comes from the three realms of the flood and famine. Your blood is Pangu''s blood, which is the blood of the witch." xuanming said. "Well, even if I want to, the rest of the witch clan won''t agree." Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile. Although their own strength is good, it is basically impossible to master the witch clan. "Hehe, don''t you have other helpers?" xuanming said with a smile. "Don''t you want to refine Pangu''s heart and become the master of the whole witch world?" "You mean, if I become the head of the witch family, I can refine Pangu''s heart and get the whole witch world?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath when he heard the speech, and looked at xuanming and asked. "Yes, if you want to get Pangu''s heart and the whole witch world, you must become the head of the witch family, otherwise you can''t be recognized." xuanming said, "don''t think of other ideas. If I don''t agree, you can''t get Pangu''s heart." With a wave of xuanming''s right hand, a huge heart floats up, which contains the power of terror. This is the heart of Pangu. "This is Pangu''s heart. Unless you are sure to defeat me and snatch it from me, you will not be able to resist Pangu''s heart." xuanming smiled faintly. This smile can be said to be a national and a city, which stunned Yang Hong and Wu Du. So beautiful. It took a while for Yang Hongwu to recover. Seeing xuanming looking at himself, he couldn''t help blushing. "You can defeat me only if your accomplishments break through the level of the great emperor, and I don''t know how long it will take you to reach the level of the great emperor." xuanming seems to be able to see through Yang Hongwu''s thoughts. This vision made Yang Hongwu very uncomfortable, as if he didn''t have a secret. The great emperor, is the gap between himself and the great emperor so huge? "Isn''t there an elder in the witch family now?" Yang Hongwu thought and looked at xuanming road. Xuanming is the ancestor of the witch family. There is no way to stop the rise of the witch family when she presides over the witch world. Therefore, Yang Hongwu wondered why xuanming wants to be the head of the witch family. "I have other things," said xuanming. "Besides, I''m a woman." "There are other ancestral witches in the Wu clan. If they all appear, the Wu clan will become one of the most powerful forces in the whole nine days and ten earth." Yang Hongwu said, "do you need me to lead the Wu clan?" "Things are not as simple as you think. If the nine days and ten places were so bad, the whole nine days and ten places would have become the sphere of influence of our Pangu family and be controlled by our Pangu family." xuanming said, "Nine days and ten places, in fact, is a special plane. Your strength is still too weak to understand these. As for the ten brothers, their strength has exceeded this space plane. Even if they can come back, it is just a separation, and the consumption is huge, and the gain is not worth the loss." "Then why did you come back?" Yang Hongwu was stunned at the speech. Unexpectedly, nine days and ten places were much more complicated than what he knew. The twelve ancestor witches did not fight against the demon family again. They consumed a lot and were taken advantage of by the demon family. "I, my strength has not reached that level. I came back because I had the opportunity to break through in these nine days and ten places." xuanming looked at Yang Hongwu and said. In fact, there was one thing she didn''t say, which was her chance to break through. In fact, it was Yang Hongwu. Xuanming also vaguely had a premonition. After seeing Yang Hongwu, this premonition became stronger and stronger. "You mean, besides you, the other eleven of the twelve ancestors have gone to a higher level?" Yang Hongwu said. "No." xuanming shook his head, "sister Houtu didn''t go to a higher level." "Empress Houtu?" Yang Hongwu was stunned. Houtu gained great merit after incarnating the six samsara in the three realms of the flood and famine. Although this great merit is not as good as Nuwa''s merit in creating people, it is not much worse. Although she did not demonstrate the Tao with merit at the beginning, it is not much worse. As long as she leaves the three realms of the flood and famine, becomes a saint and becomes a great emperor, It''s definitely just a matter of time. It is estimated that among the twelve ancestral witches, the most powerful one should be the backland. Other people, even if they add up, may not be her opponent. Xuanming seemed to see through Yang Hongwu''s mind and said, "sister Houtu''s strength is indeed the strongest of our twelve brothers and sisters, but she has not left the Honghuang three realms because she has been restricted by the heaven of the Honghuang three realms because of her reincarnation." "Empress Houtu is still in the three realms of flood and famine?" Yang Hongwu asked in surprise. "Yes." xuanming said, "if I''m not wrong, you should have done something to come here, sister Houtu." This shocked Yang Hongwu. He could hardly believe that he appeared in nine days and ten places. Unexpectedly, there was a shadow of the back earth? Chapter 741 Yang Hongwu now wonders why they sent themselves here? Is it because of your special constitution? In addition, Yang Hongwu can''t think of anything else. Of course, in the process of coming here, Yang Jiu also thought of some. It is estimated that he has entered the six samsara. The Houtu uses the power of the supreme supernatural power to send himself here. "Senior." "Don''t ask any more. Your strength is still too weak now. There''s no need to know many things. When you have enough strength, everything will be clear." xuanming seemed to know what Yang Hongwu thought and interrupted him. "The only way you want to get Pangu''s heart and refine it is to promise me to become the head of the witch clan." "OK," said Yang Hongwu, "I promise." "Very good." the expression on xuanming''s face was still calm, as if he knew that Yang Hongwu would agree to it. "This is Pangu''s heart." xuanming raised his right hand slightly, and the huge heart turned into a red light, and suddenly entered Yang Hongwu''s body. Yang Hongwu immediately felt a terrible pain from his heart. That huge heart was integrated into his heart. "Change your heart." xuanming played a mysterious formula with his hands. Yang Hongwu felt that his heart was caught. Change of heart, actually change of heart. No wonder it was so painful that I dug out my heart. At this time, a bloody heart appeared in xuanming''s hand, which was Yang Hongwu''s original heart. "Bang!" This heart instantly turned into a blood mist, integrated into Yang Hongwu''s body again, and fused with the Pangu heart. Pangu''s heart appeared in the original heart and beat. Blood began to circulate. Although Yang Hongwu had severe heart pain, he found that the current heart was more powerful. Every beat will burst out majestic forces, which are constantly refining his flesh. "The ancient true body formula of the express turntable." xuanming drank. Yang Hongwu, according to his words, is busy running the skill. One Sunday, two Sundays, soon entered the ethereal state. Pangu''s real body constantly appeared, and his powerful power quenched Yang Hongwu''s flesh to the extreme. Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments are also constantly improving, which can be described as rapid progress. The sixth floor of the divine realm. The seventh floor of the divine realm. At once, we reached the seventh floor of the divine realm, and it was still improving, and there was no sign of stopping. Although Yang Hongwu wants to improve his cultivation level soon, he knows that it may not be a good thing to improve too fast. It''s better to suppress some accomplishments. The more solid and stable the foundation is, the more helpful it will be to your future. After reaching the eighth floor of the divine realm, Yang Hongwu severely suppressed it, and Shengsheng pressed his cultivation back to the seventh floor of the divine realm again. Xuanming nodded when he saw that Yang Hongwu suppressed his cultivation. Pangu''s true body formula is based on the physical body. What he cultivates is a powerful physical body. The stronger the physical body is, the more terrible the power is. When the physical body is strong to an incredible level, you can become holy in the physical body, that is, the realm of the great emperor. The martial arts who become holy in the physical body are much stronger than ordinary martial arts. They can destroy heaven and earth with their hands and feet. Only when the body is strong can it contain more power. If the road of practice is compared to sailing in the sea, then the flesh body is a ship in the sea. The stronger, more reliable and bigger the ship is, the farther it can walk in the sea. Xuanming could see that Yang Hongwu had already had his own inner world. Now, refining Pangu''s heart is tantamount to refining the whole witch world and becoming the master of the witch world. However, the witch world is huge, which is far from what he can really refine and collect. When his strength is enough, he can refine the whole witch world and turn it into his own world. At that time, when he integrates into his original inner world, his cultivation will rise to the sky step by step. Really step into the peak of the strong, in these nine days and ten places, become the existence standing at the peak. I don''t know how long it took. Yang Hongwu opened his eyes and woke up. At this time, his whole person had undergone earth shaking changes. His cultivation was promoted to the seventh floor of the divine realm. Even, if he wanted, he could enter the eighth floor of the divine realm at any time. In addition, the little evil world has more than doubled. The physical body is even more powerful. Pangu''s true body formula has been cultivated to the second level. Of course, Yang Hongwu is not the only one who gets benefits. The people who follow Yang Hongwu also get many benefits, the biggest of which is Ying Xiaorui. Ying Xiaorui''s accomplishments had already reached the realm of veneration, but now she has reached the realm of half a saint. Compared with before, her strength has ascended to the sky step by step. In addition, it is Xingtian. Xing Tian''s original strength was very strong. He was a great Witch of the witch family. Unfortunately, his body was destroyed and his strength was greatly damaged. He fell to the realm of tianwu. After Yang Hongwu refined Pangu''s heart, Xingtian also gained great benefits, and Xingtian''s war map has been surprisingly improved. A drop of blood condensed Xing Tian''s flesh. This drop of blood, however, integrated Pangu''s power, making his flesh more powerful than the original flesh. At this time, although Xing Tian''s strength did not fully recover to the peak, he was about to reach the point of great witch. Only Chi you regretted. If he hadn''t been too ambitious and greedy, he wouldn''t have come to this point. Yang Hongwu didn''t leave him a trace of benefits. It depressed him. Regret, but regret is useless, because Yang Hongwu ignored him at all. "Thank you, master." Yang Hongwu stood up and saluted xuanming. "Don''t do that. If you really want to thank me, let the witch family become strong as soon as possible and restore its original glory in these nine days and ten earth." xuanming said. "I will do what I promised. Besides, I can be said to be the Pangu family and the witch family. In the future, I will master the whole nine days and ten places, and let the Pangu family become the most powerful force in the whole nine days and ten places." Yang Hongwu clenched his fist and said. "Confidence is a good thing, but you can''t take it lightly. These nine days and ten places are far from that simple. As I said, there are countless powerful races in these nine days and ten places. In fact, the demon family is only a very weak one among the nine days and ten places." xuanming said. Yang Hongwu stared at the speech. This news shocked him too much. Is the demon family so powerful and just a weak race? "Elder, are you kidding?" Yang Hongwu said. "Of course not. You''ll know later." Chapter 742 "Boom!" Suddenly, an earth shaking noise appeared, and a terrible evil spirit broke out. The whole witch world was spread by this terrible smell. Yang Hongwu''s face changed. "Damn it, that beast doesn''t give up." xuanming''s face changed. "What''s going on?" Yang Hongwu asked. "It''s the beast of the blood dragon." xuanming''s face was dignified. Yang Hongwu listened to the blood dragon. Doesn''t that mean the blood dragon demon God? The strength of the blood dragon demon God is very terrible. Ordinary people can''t deal with it. It''s very strong. Ao Tianyi tried his best to come here before in order to obtain the inheritance of the blood dragon demon God. Yang Hongwu thought that the blood dragon demon God had really died. Unexpectedly, that guy came out to disturb the situation and make trouble at this time. It''s hateful. "Now I need your help." xuanming looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "you have refined Pangu''s heart and become the master of the whole witch world. With you, you can suppress the beast to the greatest extent." Yang Hongwu nodded. How can we say that it''s all our own territory? How can others dominate here? The blood dragon demon God is a cancer. If he can''t get rid of it in his own world, it will be a huge impact on him. "Don''t worry, I have a way to deal with the beast." Yang Hongwu also has a card, not only his magic finger, but also the magic hand, the power of the magic hand. Now Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry about being possessed by the devil. Pangu''s heart was refined and his strength increased sharply. He also practiced Pangu''s true body formula and became more skilled in the control of the magic hand. "Good. Let''s go. Let''s go." Xuanming knew that Yang Hongwu still had a lot of cards in his hand. After all, he was the one who valued him and the great God Pangu. How could it be so simple? If his constitution can be really activated, his strength will become very terrible and even surpass Pangu. Yang Hongwu only felt his body move, wrapped by a powerful force, and moved out at once. Out of the zuwu hall. Came to an empty place. In front of me was a huge sea of blood. The blood was rolling. A huge magic dragon was red all over. Its huge eyes were like a huge lantern, emitting a light of evil. Is this guy the blood dragon demon? Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and was fond of evil. His eyes could shake people''s hearts and thoughts. The great demon God of blood dragon deserves its reputation. Moreover, I''m afraid this guy''s strength now is far less than that at his peak. It is estimated that now is at most 10% or even less than that at his peak. It can be seen how terrible this guy was when he was the most powerful. Xuanming looked at the blood dragon demon God and condensed a long sword in his hand. The whole person seemed to turn into ten thousand years of xuanbing. It was cold and piercing. Everywhere he went, he turned into ice. The dark Qi surrounded her. Xuanming, as an ancestral witch, is as powerful as the great emperor. Although xuanming has not recovered its peak, it is also very strong. Every move has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. "Xuanming zuwu, this time, I will let you die, and the whole witch world will be under my control." the blood dragon demon opened his huge mouth and made a huge voice, like thunder. "Talk big." xuanming said coldly. With a wave of the sword in his hand, a terrible dark sword Qi attacked the blood dragon demon God. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the sea of blood exploded, forming a powerful blood wall to block the terrible blow. "Is there only such a little strength? It''s really weak. Xuanming, if you were at your peak, I might still be afraid, but now you are not my opponent at all. Surrender and I''ll give you a pleasure." the blood dragon demon God flashed all over, and the magnificent blood enveloped the whole world, forming a powerful field. Yang Hongwu and xuanming, At this moment, we are in this field. Yang Hongwu felt a very depressed feeling, and the blood in his body was constantly churning, as if he would break out at any time. This is not a good thing. "Even if it doesn''t recover, it''s enough to deal with you." xuanming snorted coldly. Yang Hongwu felt that a thought came into his mind. It was the voice of xuanming. "Yang Hongwu, you have to mobilize the power of the whole witch world to suppress this beast. You are now the leader of the witch world. Although you are not strong enough to completely control the whole witch world, you can mobilize the power of the witch world by lending my power to you. This time, you must completely destroy this beast." xuanming said, "After killing this beast, you can absorb and refine the power of his soul, which can greatly improve your strength." "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded. With care in mind. At this time, Yang Hongwu felt that a majestic force poured into his body. With the entry of this force, Yang Hongwu''s strength is rising. There are eight floors of the divine realm, nine floors of the divine realm, and the peak of the divine realm. One step respects the environment, two steps respects the environment. It didn''t stop until the great holy land. The majestic power in his body goes deep into the sea. It feels as if heaven and earth are under his control. At this moment, he is the Supreme Master and controls everything. Yang Hongwu enjoyed this feeling very much. However, he knew that this was temporary. It was not his own power at all, but from the dark. After a while, this power would disappear. This powerful force gives Yang Hongwu great confidence. The control of the whole witch world is also closer. The whole witch world is under his control. One thought can mobilize the power of the whole witch world, and the law of the witch world is also under his mind. "Well, it''s up to you." xuanming''s voice rang out in Yang Hongwu''s mind again. "Well, don''t worry." Yang Hongwu''s thought moved and inspired the power of the whole witch world. He rolled over towards the blood dragon demon God. In the void, he formed a huge eye, which is the eye of the witch world, similar to the eye of heaven punishment in the big world. In fact, it is the power of heaven''s punishment in the witch world. Great power is gathering. When mobilizing this power, Yang Hongwu found that his body could not support any more, as if it would break up at any time. He knew that this was because the power load was too large. His body was not strong enough and had reached the limit of carrying. Yang Hongwu secretly complained. He didn''t expect that such a situation would occur. This power is too terrible. If he hadn''t practiced Pangu''s true body formula and greatly increased the strength of his body, I''m afraid that xuanming''s power would have burst his body if it poured into his body. Chapter 743 "Kowloon holy body, open!" Yang Hongwu opened the holy body without hesitation. Only when the holy body is opened can his body bear more energy and control more power. Yang Hongwu''s breath is already at the great saint level. The Jiulong holy body has been opened at the great saint level. Yang Hongwu''s strength has become more terrible and powerful. You can destroy the sky, the earth and a world. Huge dragon souls rose around Yang Hongwu, forming a powerful vision. They danced together in Kowloon and awed the world. "Roar!" The huge roar shocked people. "OK." seeing this scene, xuanming couldn''t help nodding. "Use the power of the law to suppress the demon head of the blood dragon." at this time, the great demon God of the blood dragon condensed a terrible magic knife, as if to cut the whole witch world to pieces. The huge murderous spirit shocked the world. "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded. With a move of thought, all the forces of the laws of heaven and earth were mobilized, forming a huge momentum and rolling towards the blood dragon demon God. The eye of the witch world burst out a dazzling light, turned into a huge lightning, and bombarded the blood dragon demon God. "Boom!" The impact of the power of terror and hegemony broke the world. The huge sea of blood suddenly exploded, and the whole sky was dyed red by the blood. "Damn it!" The blood dragon demon was extremely angry. Unexpectedly, the boy suddenly became so powerful that he could control the power of heaven and earth. He controlled the laws of heaven and earth in the witch world. Although the blood dragon demon God is powerful, it is not the peak at present. Moreover, it is also restrained by xuanming. Xuanming is the ancestor of the witch family and is very powerful. In addition, there is a little guy next to him. He doesn''t know what secret method he used. His strength increases rapidly and controls the power of heaven and earth in the witch world. Has the boy become the Lord of the witch world? Master the world core of the witch world and really become the master of the witch world? Thinking of this, the blood dragon demon God was even more angry. The witch world, he peered at the witch world for not a day or two. At the beginning, he spent so much to attack the witch world in order to get the world core of the witch world, that is, Pangu''s heart. Once the heart of Pangu is refined, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds, break through that realm and enter a higher level. For this reason, he is willing to be sealed for so many years. But I didn''t expect that, up to now, it still falls short of success. His own dream of Pangu''s heart was given by a little guy. The huge pressure made the strength of the blood dragon demon God unable to play at all. The just terrible power of heaven punishment in the witch world and the condensed terrorist blow hurt his blood dragon body. "The dark Qi blocks all things!" Xuanming drank lightly, waved his jade hand, and a terrible xuanming Qi flew out, enveloping the whole sea of blood. The terrible power, with amazing cold, was sealed by the xuanming Qi. The strength of the blood dragon demon God is very strong. Although his blood sea is weaker than that of the three realms, it is also very strong. "You can''t seal me." the blood dragon demon shouted, "boy, you have destroyed my calculation, so pay with your life." Yang Hongwu was shocked. He felt a terrible thought and rushed towards his sea of knowledge. "Damn it, Yang Hongwu, be careful. The devil will attack with his mind." xuanming''s face changed. Although Yang Hongwu''s strength increased, it was her strength, not Yang Hongwu''s own strength. Now the blood dragon demon attacks with his mind. Where would Yang Hongwu''s mind be his opponent? Now it''s too late for her rescue. This time, we can only hope in Pangu''s heart. Although Pangu''s heart is integrated with Yang Hongwu, it is the heart of Pangu God after all, and Pangu God will leave a trace of divine thoughts. If the slightest thought starts, the blood dragon demon God is not afraid. However, it is also a question whether this mind wakes up or not. Xuanming''s face was heavy. Now she couldn''t help Yang Hongwu, so she had to rely on his own ability. If he couldn''t defeat the blood dragon demon God, he could only destroy everything. Anyway, Pangu''s heart could never fall into the hands of the blood dragon demon God. "Well, no wonder you can refine Pangu''s heart. Unexpectedly, this boy is so powerful and is the supreme physique in the legend." after the blood dragon demon God entered Yang Hongwu''s knowledge of the sea, he was overjoyed and laughed wildly. If he can win and lose successfully, he can not only break through that realm, but also enter the legendary level and become a real supreme strong man. "Blood dragon demon? How dare you enter my sea." Yang Hongwu looked at a blood red dragon and his face sank. This is my own territory. This guy is so arrogant. "Ha ha, boy, you''d better integrate with me honestly and let me replace you. In that way, you are me and I am you. We will really stand in this world, no, on the top of the whole universe." said the blood dragon demon God. "What a big breath. You want to swallow me. It''s a fool''s dream." Yang Hongwu said that the refining Heart Sutra worked to the extreme. The blood dragon demon God is just the body of the mind, or the body of the soul. It is more suitable to refine the mind Sutra against this guy. Of course, Yang Hongwu will not only use the power of the spirit refining Heart Sutra, but also the four turns of yin and Yang, the yin-yang soul locking mantra, and the devil killing finger. The body of the divine mind can also use the magic killing finger. The blood dragon demon God is a big demon head. The surging magic gas on his body is rolling. The terrible magic gas seems to erode and corrode Yang Hongwu''s whole sea of knowledge and demonize the whole Shenfu. "Have you practiced the refining Heart Sutra?" seeing Yang Hongwu running the refining Heart Sutra, his body was shrouded in a layer of colorful light, his mind was very strong, and the blood dragon demon God was surprised. The great God refining emperor has his own unique method of spiritual cultivation. Otherwise, he would not be the strongest emperor in the nine days and ten earth. The strength of the refining God great, if it is fighting alone, the strength of the refining God great is better than that of the twelve ancestors. Of course, if the twelve ancestors and witches unite, then the refining God Emperor is by no means an opponent. So when Yang Hongwu showed his refining Heart Sutra, the blood dragon demon changed his face. "What about the refining Heart Sutra? After all, you are too weak to give full play to the strongest power of the refining Heart Sutra. If the refining emperor did it himself, I might still be afraid, but you? Hum." With a cold hum, the blood dragon demon turned into a terrible beast and tore at Yang Hongwu. Chapter 744 "Kill the devil!" Looking at the demon head rolling all over the sky, Yang Hongwu snorted. The surging mana condensed in his hand, condensed into a huge hand, appeared in the void, emitting golden light. This light is divine light, killing demons and gods. The giant hand stretched out a finger. The strong power is condensed on the fingertips, and the light on the fingertips is more and more prosperous. "Bang!" At that moment, the light shone out. Magic finger! It seems to come from the void divine world to kill all evil spirits. "This... This is the power of killing demons. It''s impossible. How can you have such power?" feeling the terrible power, the blood dragon demon God was extremely afraid. The power of killing demons is the biggest enemy of the demon family. The blood dragon demon God is also a person of the demon family. His strength is strong. He is one of the top powers of the demon family. Of course, he knows the power of killing demons. How powerful the demon family was at the beginning. Compared with countless powerful demons, the most powerful is the demon God, the ancestor of the demon family. His strength is as powerful as Pangu, the most worshipped by the witch family. However, he met a man who claimed to be the first God. With only one finger, he killed the demon God, the ancestor of the demon family. It was from then on that the strength of the demon family plummeted, forced to leave the original universe and appear in these nine days and ten places. For them, these nine days and ten places are actually an abandoned place. It is the most barren place in the whole vast void. And this guy actually had the power of that guy and practiced his fingering, which shocked the blood dragon demon God. In the whole demon family, there are not many people who know this. He is one. The status is not high and the strength is not strong. They are not qualified to know these things at all. Therefore, among the whole demon family, only the demons in the realm of the great emperor know the power to destroy demons. Although he was frightened, now he had no way back. "Kill the devil means, so what? Your strength is too weak. You are not my opponent at all. I must devour you." the blood dragon demon God was cruel. If you can devour Yang Hongwu, get his body and get his memory, then you can cultivate the devil killing finger and greatly increase your strength. At that time, when you reach that level, you can go to the original God, kill him and avenge the whole evil demon family. The surging power of the blood dragon demon God swept up and formed a huge demon God with a ferocious face and a huge bloodthirsty magic knife in his hand. This virtual shadow is the great demon God, the ancestor of the demon family. It was the one who was killed by the first God. When this figure appeared, Yang Hongwu''s face became very heavy. This guy is so powerful that he can''t deal with it. A light flashed in his eyes. At this time, the power of the devil killing finger has killed that demon head. The golden finger did not dissipate, but continued to rush towards the terrible devil. Kill the devil again. Yang Hongwu found that the power consumption was huge. It''s not a good thing to go on like this. Although his strength has been improved with the help of xuanming''s power, his mind and spiritual power are still the same as before. Although his spiritual power is countless times stronger than ordinary people, it is still much worse than this ancient and powerful demon. "Yin Yang soul lock curse!" Yang Hongwu spit out a spell in his mouth, and his hands beat out handprints, runes and curses at the same time. The power of the little demon world in the body has been extracted. Yang Hongwu was shocked. Something floated out of the house of God. "What is this?" Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the same insignificant thing he had obtained before could actually supplement his spiritual strength. "The spirit nourishing pearl is actually a spirit nourishing pearl." shibao''er''s voice rang out in the depths of Yang Hongwu''s mind. Shibao''er woke up. With the infusion of xuanming power, shibao''er''s strength was greatly restored. At this time, the spirit nourishing pearl appeared, and shibao''er woke up. "Nourishing beads?" "Yes, the spirit nourishing beads can store the power of spirit and soul, and nourish people''s soul." Shi bao''er said, "I didn''t expect you to get such a great benefit." "Shi bao''er, do you have a way to deal with that guy now?" The strength of the blood dragon demon God was beyond Yang Hongwu''s expectation. The terrible ghost of the demon God appeared and waved it with a knife. A black light flashed and chopped the golden finger of the devil killing finger. The powerful impact also made Yang Hongwu suffer a counterattack. The body shook and vomited a mouthful of blood. Seeing Yang Hongwu spitting blood, xuanming was very worried. "What a powerful force. It''s the blood dragon demon God. I didn''t expect this guy to wake up?" shibao''er was also shocked. I knew before that the blood dragon demon God fell, but now it seems that his strength is still very strong and difficult to deal with. Moreover, this guy is not the peak. If it is the peak, it is impossible to deal with it. "If it was before, I couldn''t help it, but with this spiritual bead, it''s different. This spiritual bead can provide huge spiritual support. In that way, I can help you arrange a soul killing array," Shi Baoer said. "Soul killing array?" Yang Hongwu has heard of this array. It is a lost array in ancient times. It is very powerful. It is dedicated to killing gods and souls. The emperor is trapped in it. It is also a dead end. There is no way to get rid of it. However, it is not easy to arrange the soul killing array. It pays attention to the harmony of time, place and people, and the strength of the people who arrange the array should reach the level of the emperor, You should have at least the level of eleven rank array mage in array. Yang Hongwu is now just a mage of the seven rank array. He is far from the mage of the eleven rank array. How can the gap between the four levels be made up in a short time? Even if there is a secret method, you can''t do it. "Yes, soul killing array. You don''t have enough strength now. You can make up for it with this nourishing pearl. It takes a lot of spiritual power to arrange the soul killing array. It was impossible for you originally, but now the nourishing pearl can provide a steady stream of power, so you can arrange it reluctantly." Shi Baoer said, "of course, you need a helper in this process." "Need more help?" "Yes, a helper with strong spiritual power," said Shi bao''er. "That person''s strength must be above the great holy land, but fortunately, there is one in front of him." "You say zuwu xuanming?" "Yes, it''s her." shibao''er nodded. Chapter 745 "Senior xuanming, I have an array that can kill this beast." Yang Hongwu communicated with xuanming and said, "but I need your help." "What array? What do you want me to do?" xuanming said. If you can kill the blood dragon demon God, of course, xuanming wants it. I thought Yang Hongwu could not resist the blood dragon demon. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu was so powerful that Shengsheng blocked it. His mental strength has become strong again. It would be great if there were an array to kill the blood dragon demon God. "This array is called soul killing array, but I can''t arrange it alone. I need the help of the strong in the great holy land. The elder is zuwu, and his strength is far greater than that of the strong in the holy land. There should be no problem in arranging this array," Yang Hongwu said. "Soul killing array?" xuanming was very surprised when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, it was this array. This soul killing array is not a simple array. Unless it is a twelve grade array mage, it may not be able to arrange it. "Yes." "Are you sure? The soul killing array is not an ordinary array. It''s very powerful and difficult to arrange it. Unless it''s a twelve grade array mage, you can have enough confidence in the arrangement." xuanming asked. "Don''t worry, I''m sure." Yang Hongwu''s tone revealed full confidence. "Since you say so, I believe you." xuanming said, "what do you want me to do now?" Yang Hongwu thought and told xuanming the method. After getting the method, xuanming''s mind entered Yang Hongwu''s sea of knowledge. After a wave, the blood dragon demon found that xuanming also came in and entered Yang Hongwu''s sea of knowledge, and immediately laughed wildly. "Xuanming, you are looking for your own death. Your witch family is strong in flesh, but you dare to enter the sea and fight with me without repairing the yuan God." when the blood dragon saw the appearance of xuanming, he was not afraid, but showed his excitement. "It''s too early for you to be happy." xuanming snorted coldly. A majestic force poured into Yang Hongwu''s body. The majestic spiritual force made Yang Hongwu''s Yuanshen force surge again. Pangu''s heart beat wildly at this time. A force integrated into Yang Hongwu''s body, and the flesh became stronger. Mental strength has reached a peak. Yang Hongwu quickly finished printing with both hands, and mysterious runes appeared. Shi Baoer also appeared in Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu. With a wave of the jade hand, a huge array plate appeared in the void. "This... What power is this?" felt the great threat, the blood dragon demon God''s face changed greatly, and that array plate made the blood dragon demon God feel the threat of life and death. "Soul killing array, how can you arrange soul killing array?" soul killing array is very terrible. Ordinary array mages can''t arrange it. Yang Hongwu is a small human. His strength is just a divine realm. He used a secret method to improve his cultivation, but he can arrange this soul killing array. He doesn''t believe it. "This woman?" He saw Shi Baoer. Yang Hongwu couldn''t arrange it. It must be this woman. He couldn''t see her origin. "Damn it, it''s a fool''s dream to use the soul killing array to deal with me." the blood dragon demon roared, and a terrible blood force turned into a blood thunder and bombarded Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s strength is the weakest. Even if he knows the sea here, he is still far from it. That bloody thunder, with amazing power, seemed to be a blood light, and appeared in front of Yang Hongwu in the blink of an eye. "Hum!" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. This is his sea of knowledge. It would be a shame if he couldn''t stop a blow. "Pangu real body." Yang Hongwu drank softly, and his whole body exuded an ancient smell. In Yang Hongwu''s whole body, a golden light enveloped him. "Yin and Yang four turn, yin and Yang big handprint!" His hands condensed out handprints, like a giant mountain seal, and bombarded the past with the blood light. One heart and two uses. When resisting the attack of the blood dragon demon God, the array has been arranged. Xuanming has strong strength. As an important attack means and power source of the array, it is very important. On the contrary, Yang Hongwu has become insignificant. Because at this moment, it is not Yang Hongwu who presides over the array, but Shi Baoer. Now Yang Hongwu is just attracting the attention of the blood dragon demon God. "Soul destroying array, get up!" As Shi Baoer drank. A large array rose in the sea of Yang Hongwu''s knowledge. The blood dragon demon God was firmly shrouded in it. "Damn it!" His attack was broken by Yang Hongwu''s huge handprint. He was shocked. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu''s strength was so strong. Although the mental power is far from him, the power is also very important. "Damn it, if it weren''t for my cultivation, I couldn''t give full play to it. One blow could break your knowledge." the blood dragon demon God regretted very much at this time. "However, do you really think that''s the only way I use the blood dragon demon God? Then you are too naive." the blood dragon demon God changed from the blood dragon to a handsome young man, and looked at Yang Hongwu, xuanming and others with a sneer. As if the soul destroying array was nothing to him at all. With a move from the right hand of the blood dragon demon God, something appeared. Yang Hongwu felt a wave in his knowledge of the sea, and a bad hunch came into being. "Blood soul bug, this is blood soul bug." seeing the red light, Shi Baoer''s face changed greatly. "What is the blood soul bug?" Yang Hongwu hasn''t heard of it, but when he sees Shi Baoer so nervous, he also knows that it''s not a good thing and I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with. "Unexpectedly, there are still people who know the blood soul bug." the blood dragon demon sneered, "today, you will all become the nourishment of the blood soul bug." With a wave of the blood dragon demon''s hand, the red light quickly shot at Yang Hongwu, as if it were a bullet, and the speed was fast to the extreme. "Damn it, lotus of water and fire, resist me!" The power of yin and Yang works to form a defense shield to resist the attack of the blood soul bug. But to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, the defense of water fire lotus had no effect on the blood soul bug. It penetrated in at once. "No, unless it is Jiuyang soul extinguishing fire, there is no way to resist the blood soul bug." xuanming is the ancestral witch. Of course, he also knows the horror of the blood soul bug. "Yang Hongwu, you can only have the chance to deal with the blood soul BUG by activating the Pangu spirit of Pangu''s heart." "Pangu''s mind?" Pangu''s mind has Pangu''s mind. It''s not surprising that Yang Hongwu is Pangu''s heart. After all, Yang Hongwu is Pangu''s heart. Although Yang Hongwu is unwilling to do so, there is no other way now. He shouted, "how do you activate it?" Chapter 746 "I don''t know. Now you are the only one who can save you." xuanming said. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Looking at the blood soul insect rushing over, he smiled bitterly in his heart. There was no way to activate Pangu''s mind. Moreover, he didn''t have enough time to study it now. As for Jiuyang soul extinguishing fire, he didn''t know what was going on and it was impossible. So, what should we do now? Taking a deep breath, Yang Hongwu waved and a huge tower shrouded him in it. This is Haotian tower. Now I can only hope that Haotian tower can stop the blood soul bug. If Haotian tower can''t stop it, I don''t know what to do. "Ding Ding!" The blood soul insect rushed at Haotian pagoda and made a tinkling sound. There was no way to rush into it. Yang Hongwu was relieved by this situation. The strength of Haotian tower was unexpected. However, the question now is how to eliminate the blood soul bug. "Hum, you can stop it, but can xuanming stop it?" the blood dragon sneered. Seeing this expression, Yang Hongwu''s face changed. Indeed, although Haotian tower can block the blood soul bug, the goal of the blood soul bug has changed. It is not Yang Hongwu, but turns his head and rushes to the xuanming. "Kill the devil!" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, his strength gathered, and a finger appeared from the void. Here is Yang Hongwu''s sea awareness. This finger is more terrible than the power before. "Boom!" The golden light bombarded the blood soul bug. The blood soul bug was shocked and flew out, but it didn''t suffer any great damage. "Soul killing array, kill it for me!" Yang Hongwu activated the soul killing array at the moment when the blood soul insect was hit and flew. The blood soul bug is controlled by the blood dragon demon God. As long as the blood dragon demon God is killed, the blood soul bug will not be controlled. In that way, it will be much easier to deal with. "Damn it!" The blood dragon demon God felt great power and was wearing away his soul. The severe pain made him scream and disobey. This is the soul killing array. The death of the soul, such a severe pain, not ordinary people can resist, or a strong man as strong as the great emperor can''t resist. "Boom!" Yang Hongwu burst out and increased his strength. Regardless of the attack of the blood soul insect, the soul of the blood dragon was completely destroyed by the soul killing array. After a shrill scream, the soul of the blood dragon turned into the purest energy. "What a pure energy, but it''s a pity that it contains an evil force." watching the blood dragon demon God killed, she was moved by the energy, but when she found the evil force contained in it, she gave up. Once the evil force is swallowed, the whole person will fall into the devil and fall into the evil road. This is exactly what xuanming is worried about now. "No, that''s the power of the curse." The blood soul bug was out of control and stopped moving at once. Yang Hongwu rushed into the blood soul bug with a divine thought and was ready to control the blood soul bug. To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, before Yang Hongwu''s mind entered the blood soul bug, the blood soul bug exploded at once. It turned into a bloody energy, and suddenly integrated into the energy transformed by the blood dragon demon God, forming a strange curse. This curse made Shibao''s face change greatly. "What curse?" Yang Hongwu said hurriedly. Yang Hong has a good understanding of the power of curse, because he got a spiritual secret when Yin and Yang turned around, that is, yin and Yang soul locking curse. This is the curse, but although Yang Hongwu can use this curse, he doesn''t know what the curse is. Yang Hongwu repeatedly wanted to understand the yin-yang soul locking mantra, but he couldn''t figure it out. Just because the power of yin and Yang in the body can cast the Yin and Yang soul locking mantra. What''s going on? I don''t even have a clue. "Blood soul life and death mantra." Shi Baoer''s tone is very bad and his face is not good-looking. "What? Are you sure this is the blood soul life and death curse?" xuanming also changed his face when he heard the name, as if he had heard something terrible. "What''s the power of this blood soul life and death curse that makes you so worried?" Yang Hongwu was also surprised. The curse was so powerful that Shi Baoer and xuanming both had such an expression, as if they had encountered something terrible? "The blood soul life and death curse is very terrible. Even the cultivators at the level of Pangu great God can''t resist it. Once they get this curse, they will become worse than death and can''t be lifted." xuanming said, "I didn''t expect that the beast of the blood dragon great demon God would have this curse." "Yes, people who are cursed by this kind of curse will live worse than die. When they are conscious, they have no way to control their flesh and become a terrible demon, a demon who only knows destruction. They can''t kill, destroy or live forever," Shi Baoer said. Yang Hongwu was stunned at the speech and said, "eternal life? How is this possible?" Even if you reach the level of the great emperor, you will die one day. Where can you live forever? If you really live forever, who else will continue to practice and seek longevity? Just study the blood soul life and death mantra, don''t you? "Do you want to live forever when you are sober but can''t control your body or even your soul?" xuanming said unhappily. "Moreover, you will see yourself and kill your relatives, lovers and respected people one by one. No one can bear the pain." "The horror of the blood soul life and death mantra is more than that. The soul of a person who has been hit by the blood soul life and death mantra is in severe pain all the time, as if it is a great terror on the edge of life and death." Shi Baoer said. "Isn''t it?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Eternal life is immortal, but there is no way to control your body. The soul will be in boundless pain all the time. Such a curse is really terrible. It is really better than death. "As for whether it is true or false, I don''t know, but in the records, this blood soul life and death mantra is like this." xuanming said. "What should I do now?" looking at the strange curse, which is taking shape, Yang Hongwu''s face is constantly changing. We must stop the curse from forming, or it will be over. "Stop the formation of the curse, or it will be troublesome as soon as the curse is completely formed." shibao''er shouted. "Kill the devil!" Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst out with a light, and a finger popped up with a golden light. Rushed to the bloody curse. "Whew!" The golden finger penetrated the bloody curse, but the bloody curse did not change, as if it had not been hit at all. Chapter 747 "Damn, what should I do?" Yang Hongwu''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, the blood soul life and death curse was really so terrible. His demon killing finger had a great suppression on the power of evil demons and could weaken. Did he ever think that there was no effect in front of this curse. "Seal, find a way to seal this curse." Shi bao''er said, "with your current strength, it is impossible to eliminate this blood soul life and death curse. The only thing you can do is seal this blood soul life and death curse, and then eliminate it when your strength is enough." "How can we seal it?" Yang Hongwu shouted. There is no way to seal. I don''t have any secret method of sealing. "There''s a way." Shi bao''er thought for a moment and said, "the nine turn yin-yang formula you cultivate can be done, but it needs the cooperation of one person." "How to cooperate?" "You have to break through the sixth turn of the nine turn yin-yang formula to do it," said Shi bao''er. "Yin and Yang turn six." Yang Jiu smiled bitterly. At this time, where can I find someone to practice with myself? Are you looking for xuanming? It''s impossible. "Someone," said Shi Baoer, "Princess Guyou hasn''t gone far." Yang Hongwu thought and found that Princess Gu you had not left the mountain of death, but was on the periphery of the witch world. I guess it''s to wait for Yang Hongwu. There is still a glimmer of hope for Yang Hongwu. After all, Yang Hongwu is very important to the ancient Youzu. "Xuanming and I will help you resist this curse first. However, there is not much time. We can only hold on to 30 breaths at most. If it is 30 breaths, Shi bao''er said. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. He breathed thirty times. How could this be possible? He is not a fast shooter, and even a fast shooter can''t be so fast. It will take time to move Princess Gu you in. "This is your business," said Shi bao''er. "Is there no other way?" Yang Hongwu said again, joking. Even if she wanted to, Princess Gu you might not want to. "Unless you are willing to live rather than die," said Shi bao''er. "Well, I''ll try my best." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath, moved his mind, and communicated with the channel of the whole witch world. Suddenly, an idea appeared on the mountain of death. "Yang Hongwu." "You two, I need your help." Yang Hongwu looked at Guyou Princess and Guyou God King. "If you are willing to go to our ancient you clan, if you can help, you will help. Of course, if you want us to deal with xuanming zuwu, it is impossible. Our strength has not reached that level." the ancient you God king knows very well that the strength of xuanming zuwu is equivalent to the great emperor, that is, the whole ancient you clan has all the cards, It may not be able to deal with xuanming. "No need." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Now I have got Pangu''s heart and become the master of the witch world. However, now I have a huge problem. If I can''t deal with it, there will be great trouble." "What trouble?" "Curse, terrible curse, is the curse issued by the blood dragon demon God with his own life, blood soul life and death curse." Yang Hongwu said, "I don''t know if you''ve heard of it?" "Blood soul life and death curse? How is it possible?" the ancient god king also changed his face. He didn''t expect such a terrible curse. "Are you cursed? It''s impossible. If you were cursed, you wouldn''t be so sober now." the ancient god king looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "is it xuanming zuwu who was cursed?" "No, now they are resisting the curse, and I need... You, to be exact, the help of the princess." Yang Hongwu looked at Princess Guyou and said, "if I''m not wrong, princess, you should be a pure Yin holy body." "Yes." the ancient god King nodded, "how do you want my daughter to help you?" "Father, why do we help him?" Princess Gu you said, "that''s a blood soul life and death curse. There''s no way to crack it. He will die." The ancient god King smiled bitterly and said, "have you forgotten the prophecy of our ancient you family?" "He, but... But..." when Princess Gu you heard this, her face was slightly red and her heart was unhappy. At the beginning, this guy ignored himself and didn''t pay attention to herself at all. "He is your destiny and the future of our ancient you family." the ancient you God said, "without him, our ancient you family will be doomed." Over the years, the prophecies of the ancient you family have been realized one by one. Therefore, none of the people of the ancient you family dare to violate the prophecy and firmly believe in the prophecy. Now, the Last Prophecy must be true, and no one will think that the prophecy is false. "Me." "There''s no time." Yang Hongwu said anxiously, "princess, I''ve offended you." With that, Yang Hongwu''s thought moved. The power of the witch world was suddenly attracted, wrapped Princess Guyou, and pulled Princess Guyou into the witch world. "Ah..." Princess Gu you screamed. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu did so. She was shy and angry. This bastard, coyote. "You... What is this place?" Princess Gu you felt that she had entered a special space. Yang Hongwu was relieved. In fact, he knew that if Princess Gu you didn''t want to, he couldn''t pull Princess Gu you into his Shenfu. "This is my shrine," Yang Hongwu said. "How can I help you?" Princess Gu you took a deep breath and looked at Yang Hongwu. "Will the princess marry me?" Yang Hongwu also had no way. It was the first time that he treated a woman like this before he had feelings. Of course, the original and Yu Ji were exceptions, and Yang Hongwu didn''t take the initiative. "You... You..." Princess Gu you was stunned, but she didn''t expect Yang Hongwu to be so direct. "What do you mean, i... I''m not ready yet." "It''s too late." Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile, "the princess is a pure Yin holy body, and I am a pure Yang holy body. Only you and I can seal the blood soul life and death curse. If I don''t seal the blood soul life and death curse, my life will be worse than death, and you will die here." Once I am under the blood soul life and death curse, I will be in great trouble. I have become the Lord of boundlessness, and the terrible power of the blood dragon demon God is in my body. With the magic hand, once these terrible powers break out, I''m afraid no one can control myself in the whole nine days and ten places. "I... I knew it was my destiny. I knew it would happen. However, you must swear that you will be good to me." Princess Gu you took a deep breath and looked at Yang Hongwu in a serious tone. Chapter 748 Yang Hongwu nodded: "I swear, if I fail to live up to the princess, I will die hard and never be reborn." "I believe you." Princess Gu you nodded seriously and looked into Yang Hongwu''s eyes, becoming tender. Originally, Princess Gu you had a good impression of Yang Hongwu because of the attraction between pure Yin holy body and pure Yang holy body. She had been like Yang Hongwu before, but actually it was to attract Yang Hongwu''s attention. "I''m still in love with children for a long time. Time is running out." a voice came. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. At this time, it is really not suitable to say more. "Let''s start." Yang Hongwu looked at Princess Gu you. "HMM." Princess Gu you blushed and nodded. Yang Hongwu gently hugged Princess Guyou and slowly kissed Princess Guyou''s attractive lips. After a while, their clothes flew out, and the two figures were intertwined. A burst of energy burst out. The power of pure Yang and pure Yin form a huge vortex, with Yin and Yang intertwined and dragon and Phoenix auspicious. Bursts of fairy music rang, and the colorful light shrouded them. Yang Hongwu''s momentum continues to improve. Cultivation suddenly reached the half step zunzhe realm, the step-by-step zunzhe realm, and finally reached the four step zunzhe realm. Although it did not really reach the first level of zunzhe realm, it was only one step away. More importantly, Yang Hongwu had a huge message in his mind. "Six turns of yin and Yang, yin and Yang seal heaven!" It''s a talisman. Yin and Yang seal heaven. Even heaven and earth can be sealed. It''s so powerful. How overbearing. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath, moved his mind and appeared in the sea. At this time, xuanming, Shi Baoer, Liuli and others were struggling to resist the blood soul life and death curse. It has to be said that the blood soul life and death mantra is too strong. There is no trace of weakness at all. If Shi bao''er was not a gem of life and had a powerful natural power, Yang Hongwu would have been controlled by this curse. "You finally came. If you were slower, I''m afraid everyone would die together." Shi Baoer and others were relieved to see Yang Hongwu appear. Both shibao''er and xuanming are very powerful. At their peak, they were at the level of the great emperor, which was even stronger than the general great emperor. Now, when they join hands, they can only block the blood soul life and death curse for a period of time, which shows the horror of the blood soul life and death curse. "Six turns of yin and Yang, yin and Yang seal the heaven talisman, seal it for me!" Yang Hongwu''s hands gathered the power of yin and yang to form a huge seal character. The huge seal character of yin and Yang seemed to be a curtain covering the sky and blocking the whole heaven and earth. Whoosh! The black-and-white light flashed, and suddenly shrouded the blood red curse. The blood red curse was wrapped, struggling and expanding, as if the seal would explode at any time. Yang Hongwu was shocked by the huge force, his face was pale and consumed a lot. Although after the double cultivation with Princess Gu you, he successfully broke through the six turns of yin and Yang and promoted his cultivation to the four step zunzhe realm, which is only one step away from the real zunzhe realm. Spiritual power has also been greatly improved. Compared with before, it can be said that one is in the sky and the other is underground. But the blood soul life and death mantra is so terrible that even with the seal seal of yin and Yang six turns, there is no way to completely seal it. Still pounding, trying to break the seal. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. I''m afraid there''s no way to seal the damn curse for too long. Yang Hongwu estimated that if you take your current cultivation as the state, you can seal it for a month at most. After a month, the blood soul life and death mantra will still break out. Therefore, in this month''s time, I must really break through to the realm of the venerable. When shibaoer xuanming and others saw that the curse was sealed, they were relieved. Even at the level of zuwu and the great emperor, they were very tired and consumed a lot. "Finally sealed." Yang Hongwu is also paralyzed on the ground. He consumes a lot and has almost no strength. "What''s the situation?" xuanming is the body of zuwu after all. His physical strength is strong. Although his spiritual power consumption is not small, he is much better than Yang Hongwu Liuli and others. As a gem of life, shibao''er recovers very quickly. "It''s not optimistic." Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile, "although it has been sealed, it hasn''t been sealed for a long time. With my current cultivation level, it''s only a month at most. In other words, if I don''t think of a way within a month, or my strength can''t break through again, the curse will break through the seal again. At that time, it will be more terrible." "It''s impossible to solve the problem within one month." Shi Baoer shook his head. "Unless you can break through the realm of the great emperor in one month, you may be able to erase it, but that''s unrealistic." Others, even at the level of the great emperor, can''t eliminate the curse. However, Yang Hongwu can. If Yang Hongwu''s cultivation level reaches the great emperor, his real combat effectiveness will be very terrible and exceed the limit of nine days and ten places. Of course, if Yang Hongwu really reaches the realm of the great emperor, he should be able to cultivate the Nine Yang soul extinguishing fire. "There''s no way to break through the great emperor in a month, but it''s OK to let you really reach the Zun state in a month." at this time, xuanming said, "if your strength reaches the Zun state, I think you can increase the power of the seal?" "HMM." Yang Hongwu nodded, which is true. "However, if the breakthrough is too fast, my brother will have an unstable foundation." Liuli also recovered some and said. "The foundation is not stable, no, if someone else, there will be such a problem, but your brother Yang Hongwu won''t." xuanming said, "he has refined Pangu''s heart, and there is an inner world in his body, which can''t happen at all." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. It''s strange that there won''t be unstable foundation. Such things have happened before, and they almost went crazy. "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry." shibao''er saw the worry in Yang Hongwu''s heart and said with a smile, "with me and Nini, you won''t be possessed again." "Er... Are you kidding?" "Of course not," said Shi bao''er. "Then why did I almost go crazy before?" Yang Hongwu asked. "I did it on purpose. If the practice is too smooth and there is no setback, it will not be good for future practice, but now is the critical moment, and we will naturally help you," said Shi bao''er. "Then I''ll rest assured." with the words of Shi Baoer, Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry. However, it''s not easy to break from the four step zunzhe realm to the real zunzhe realm. A month''s time is too short, unless he practices with a pure Yin holy woman again. Chapter 749 After dealing with the blood soul life and death mantra, Yang Hongwu appeared in the Shenfu. Looking at the Sleeping Princess Guyou, Yang Hongwu felt pity. If it weren''t for her, I might have become a demon who only knows how to kill. "You''re awake." looking at Princess Gu you''s eyebrows moving, you know that she has awakened. Yang Hongwu was happy and asked softly. "Ah..." Princess Gu you, who woke up, frowned slightly and called softly. "What''s the matter?" Yang Hongwu hurriedly said. "It''s all you." Princess Gu you blushed and said angrily. Now Princess Guyou is not as fierce as before. She looks like a little woman. "Ah... Sorry, princess, I''m so rude." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "It''s good to know. Call me princess. Call me youer. That''s what my father calls me." Princess Gu you said. "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded. "By the way, husband, has the crisis been lifted? How is the blood soul life and death spell now?" this is the concern of Princess Gu you. Yang Hongwu said, "you son, you don''t have to worry about this. The damn curse has been sealed by me. However, there is no way to completely remove it. It''s a trouble after all." Strength, in the final analysis, is that your strength is too weak. If you have the cultivation of the great saint realm now, you don''t need to worry about the blood soul life and death curse. When you reach the realm of the great emperor, you can completely eliminate the blood soul life and death curse. But I don''t know how long it will take to reach the realm of the great emperor. "That''s good." Princess Gu you was also happy. "Well, let''s go to see our father-in-law." Yang Hongwu hugged Princess Gu you. After all, they all got their daughters. If they didn''t go out to see each other, it wouldn''t make sense. After that, Yang Hongwu thought and found the place of the ancient you God King. The next moment, he and Princess Gu you appeared next to him. "You son, are you all right?" looking at Yang Hongwu holding Princess Gu you, the ancient god King frowned slightly. After all, he was his daughter. Although he knew that one day would come, he still had a feeling of loss in his heart. My daughter, who has been raised for so many years, is going to marry out. In fact, every man will have such a reluctant mood when his daughter marries out. "Father, I''m fine." "Your accomplishments have improved?" the ancient god king was surprised to find that his daughter''s accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds, and even reached the realm of saints. This kind of promotion speed is too fast. "Well, it''s all his help." Princess Gu you blushed and said. "Good, good." the ancient god King nodded happily, which proved that Yang Hongwu was the man predicted by the ancient you family. "Yang Hongwu, when will you go to Guyou family with me to deal with the affairs of our Guyou family? In addition, your marriage with you''er should also be well held." the ancient god king looked at Yang Hongwu and said. Yang Hongwu said: "I will go, but now I need to go back to Tianyi immortal mansion. After all, the ranking war of the four immortal Mansions is about to begin. I want to enter the five polar space." "That''s right. Half a month later, it''s really the ranking war of the immortal mansion. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It''s a pity to miss it." the ancient god King nodded. He knew the ranking war of the four immortal mansions. Moreover, this time can be described as a once-in-a-million-year event. Moreover, there are countless treasures and opportunities in the five polar space. With Yang Hongwu''s luck, he will certainly get great opportunities, It would be a pity to miss it. Maybe Yang Hongwu can get the greatest opportunity in the five polar space and inherit the five elements. The inheritance of the five elements is the biggest opportunity in the whole five polar space. No one can get it for many years. It is said that once the five elements are inherited, you can obtain the power of the source law of the five elements and master the source of the five elements in the whole nine days and ten places. Once you master the origin of the five elements of nine days and ten places, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds. When your strength reaches a certain level, you can become the master of the whole nine days and ten places. Such temptation is great. However, over the years, countless talents have emerged, but no one can obtain the inheritance of the five elements, or even one of the five elements. Of course, there are rumors that the inheritance of the five elements in the five polar space in the ancient domain is just a candidate test for the inheritance of the five elements. Once it passes the test, it will have the opportunity to become a real inheritor of the five elements. The real inheritance of the five elements is in the heaven. But no one knows. Or, only the leaders of the four immortal houses know if this is true. "It''s not just a matter of the five pole space, but also because of a big devil." Yang Hongwu said, "the strength of that big devil is not weak compared with the blood dragon. What''s more terrible is that the split of that big devil has already appeared, which is the purple sky of Taiyi fairy house." Yang Hongwu said, "That purple sky''s strength is very terrible. If he gets great benefits in the five pole space and improves his cultivation again, it will be in trouble." "Purple sky? Big devil?" the ancient god king was stunned and said, "isn''t that purple sky a genius of the purple family and a person valued by the ancestors of the purple family in Taiyi immortal mansion?" "Well, that''s him." "He''s a part of the devil''s head. How can it be? If he''s really a devil''s head, how can the people of Taiyi immortal''s house not find it?" the ancient god king was surprised and said, "the inside information of Taiyi immortal''s house is not weak, and Taiyi heaven and earth mirror, a treasure of Taiyi immortal''s house, can see through the existence of all evil, and how can he not find that purple sky is the devil''s head?" "Taiyi Qiankun mirror?" Yang Hongwu has heard of it. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t understand that Taiyi Qiankun mirror is so powerful. "I don''t know, but I''m sure that the purple sky is a part of the terrible devil. In fact, it''s just a wisp of divine thought. Once you recover your memory, you can traverse the ancient regions. If you get his power, it''s even more terrible. It''s estimated that no one is his opponent in the whole nine days and ten places." Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile. The stronger the strength, the more clear the strength of the terrible devil sealed by the zhenhun monument in the earth soul palace. Zhenhun tablet is a super treasure. It is a powerful treasure beyond Pangu axe. Pangu axe is a chaotic Lingbao, and that zhenhun tablet is probably a chaotic treasure. It can suppress all souls, that is, the great emperor can suppress or even surpass the existence of the great emperor. Once only the body of the soul is left, it can not escape the reality of being suppressed. "It seems that it is the demon head in the prophecy." the ancient god King took a deep breath. The chaotic world is finally about to begin. The demon head is destined to break the seal. Chapter 750 "Taiyi heaven and earth mirror?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. This is a great treasure. However, this Taiyi heaven and earth mirror is not so simple. It can not be mastered by anyone. After all, it is a supreme treasure. It must have its own spirit. If the spirit is not willing, no one can use Taiyi heaven and earth mirror. Perhaps, now the mirror of heaven and earth has a problem. ¡­¡­ Three days later. Yang Hongwu returned to Tianyi immortal mansion. "Elder martial brother Yang, you''re back." Xiaomi was overjoyed to see Yang Hongwu appear. He grabbed Yang Hongwu''s hand and said, "come on, hurry to save elder martial sister Yu Ji." "What''s going on?" Yang Hongwu''s face sank. "It''s a heavenly messenger. He''s going to catch elder martial sister Yu Ji." little confused said, "the master and tianmieshen Shizu were hurt by the heavenly messenger." "Where''s the leader?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and the cold light in his eyes flickered. This damned heaven messenger dares to think of his own woman. "Leader, leader, he has something to do when he''s out." little confused said. "OK." Yang Hongwu showed the five turns of yin and Yang, shuttling through the void, and suddenly reached the Tianling peak. At this time, the messenger of heaven is confronting the God of destruction. Tianmieshen and naive Yun were seriously injured. There were blood stains on the corners of their mouths and their faces were pale. It was obvious that they were seriously injured. "Get out of the way, you two, or I''ll be rude." the messenger of heaven was furious. These two damn mole ants dared to stop themselves. If they didn''t have the best cultivation here, these two guys were not enemies of unity at all. However, even so, it is not difficult to kill these two people. "Impossible, emissary, are you not afraid of leaders if you do so?" Nai Yun said. "Leader Tianyi, hum, that''s a waste." the messenger of Tianyu said coldly, "I must take this woman. If I stop me, I will fight against Tianyu. You should think clearly. At that time, you will all die without a place to bury." "What about death? Yu Ji is my sister-in-law. I will never sit back and ignore her. If you want to take her away, you have to step on my body." Tian mieshen didn''t flinch. "Good, good, since you want to die, I will help you." then, with a big hand waved by the messenger of the universe, a terrible force condensed into a huge fist and bombarded the two people in the past. The majestic force is like a vast mountain. The momentum of terror can shatter everything. "Bang!" Although naive cloud and tianmieshen broke out with all their strength and wanted to stop the attack, they still had no way to resist. They were shocked and flew out, hit a mountain peak, and the whole mountain peak collapsed. "Don''t measure your strength." the heavenly messenger snorted coldly. His magic power condensed a big hand and grabbed Yu Ji. Yang Hongwu is looking for death. The messenger from the heaven is really looking for death. So what? If he dares to fight his own woman, he must die. Yang Hongwu opened his strongest combat effectiveness without hesitation. "War spirit is attached to the body, open." "Golden Dragon battle body, open." "Xuanlong nine changes, the sixth change." All the strength broke out. The momentum of terror rose into the sky, and huge dragons appeared around him, forming a terrible vision. The sound of dragon singing resounded through the whole Tianyi immortal mansion. "Yang Hongwu." "Husband, hurry up." at this time, Yu Ji shouted. She was worried about Yang Hongwu. The strength of the heavenly messenger was too strong. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation was not an opponent at all. It was like dying to appear here, so Yu Ji shouted. "Big goblin, don''t worry. I''ll be fine when I clean up the beast." Yang Hongwu gave Yu Ji a smile. He really doesn''t pay attention to the messenger of heaven. If it was before, Yang Hongwu was still afraid, but now, he doesn''t worry at all. He saw that the cultivation of the celestial emissary was actually just the peak of the holy land, not even the great holy land. Just a little guy at the peak of the sage realm, he dares to be arrogant here. That is, he broke out all his strength, and Yang Hongwu didn''t worry. Moreover, in this ancient region, it is impossible for him to burst out all his strength. At this time, he opened the war spirit attachment, and performed the sixth change of Xuanlong nine changes. His strength broke out, and his combat effectiveness was very amazing. "Jing Shen refers to ghosts and gods!" The startling finger broke out, and a huge finger appeared from the void. The startling finger had an amazing momentum. As soon as it was pointed out, ghosts and gods avoided it. How can the strength of the heavenly messenger match? "Damn, what''s the secret?" seeing the terrible finger made his heart tremble, and he felt a threat of death. "It''s impossible. I''m a heavenly messenger. How can I be afraid of being attacked by a mere mortal?" the heavenly messenger roared. It''s a shame for him. A mortal can bring him a feeling of fear, which he can''t accept at all. Roar. Clap it with one hand. "Ghost palm!" The majestic mana is as vast as smoke, forming a huge God. It is the giant spirit God and the ancient god of war. It is extremely powerful and has infinite power. It will destroy the world with one palm! The reason why Tianyu emissary can grow to this point is that he got this palm technique, the giant spirit palm. Although this giant spirit palm is only a move, it makes him a leader in the sage realm. When he was just in the early stage of the sage realm, he killed many martial artists in the middle of the sage realm with this palm technique. In this lower bound, it is extremely confident. He was confident that under the palm of the giant spirit, everything was slag. This damn mortal who dared to challenge his Majesty would surely be blasted into slag and turned into meat pie. "Bang!" Two forces of terror hit together. The huge palm was shattered, and the strong finger force rushed into the body of the Tianyu Messenger, and the whole Tianyu messenger was shocked and flew out. Seeing this scene, all the disciples of Tianyi immortal mansion were stunned. "That''s Yang Hongwu. It''s terrible and powerful." "No wonder the disciples who can become leaders are terrible. They are the messengers of the universe. They are the super strong people from the universe. They are not even the opponent of the God of destruction, but they are not the enemy of Yang Hongwu''s move. It''s terrible." one disciple shouted. "Elder martial brother Yang is really powerful. The envoys of heaven can easily defeat him. This time, the ranking war of the four immortal houses and the five polar space must dominate." "My fairy mansion is going to rise." Some elders were shocked when they saw this scene. They were also very happy. There was such an evil genius in Tianyi fairy house. Isn''t this a sign of the prosperity of Tianyi fairy house? Of course, some elders felt terror, and they were just facing the messenger of heaven. "It''s a great treason. It''s the majesty of provoking the heaven to dare to attack the heaven messenger." the elders were fierce one by one. Chapter 751 "Damn it, damn boy, I was hurt." the messenger of heaven got up. At this time, he was in a mess. He was like a beggar. He was really in a mess, which made him extremely angry. He was a great messenger of heaven. He was forced to such a point by a mole ant, which embarrassed him and made him angry. At this time, his killing intention is boiling. "I want you to die without a burial place," he roared. "Ha ha, the messenger of heaven, that''s all you can do. If you dare to harm my woman, die here today." a cold light burst out in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. Hercules formula opens. The power soared again. The power of Hercules formula will increase several times with each level. Now Yang Hongwu is not only promoted by Hercules formula, but also incredibly powerful with the power of Pangu''s real body formula. That is, the flesh can compete with the strong at the saint level. How powerful is Pangu''s true body formula? Of course, Yang Hongwu''s most powerful killing move is the yin-yang seal heaven talisman with six turns of yin and Yang. It''s a pity that now there is no way to use it to seal the blood soul life and death mantra. "Pangu opens the sky!" Yang Hongwu was saturated, and his hands condensed into a huge axe. This is Xingtian axe. As the master of Xing Tian and the head of the witch family, Yang Hongwu now controls the whole witch world. Although he has not really been recognized by all the witch families, Xing Tian has already recognized Yang Hongwu. Therefore, it''s not a problem for him to use this axe. Although Xingtian axe is not Pangu axe, its power is also very frightening. This axe was condensed by Yang Hongwu with Pangu''s power. He showed Pangu''s move to open the sky, as if Pangu''s real body had come. A huge virtual shadow, holding a huge axe, has a terrible breath. This breath is extremely sharp, which is the power to open the sky. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the axe cut through the void and cleaved down. It was like a lightning that split the whole void. This sharp axe had no power to stop it. "Damn it." The messenger of heaven felt the smell of terror. Of course, he knows Pangu''s power and who he is. That is a supreme power, that is, the strongest in the sky, and is not Pangu''s opponent. "God armor, stop it!" He burst out, and a golden armor appeared on him, a powerful God protecting him. The golden light formed a huge defense shield to protect him. At this moment, the huge axe hit the shield. "Click!" With a crisp sound, the shield was broken. The powerful force impacted on the messenger of heaven. "Click!" Again, the messenger of the heaven sent out a shrill scream, and one of his arms was cut off by this terrible force. "Ah..." His body was washed away and blood gushed from his broken arm. "My hand, my hand!" Yang Hongwu was surprised when he looked at the heavenly messenger. He was worthy of being a man from the heavenly realm. He was so tenacious that he could not kill. His anti Strike ability was really strong enough. Took a deep breath. This guy will die. You have to kill him immediately. Otherwise, when your strength is consumed and the time for the war spirit to possess the body is up, you can''t kill this guy. At that time, you''re not his opponent. "Tough, so tough!" "I''m afraid the leader''s strength can''t compare with it." seeing Yang Hongwu''s great display of divine power, they were shocked one by one. Especially the axe, as if heaven and earth had been split. Yu Ji and others looked at Yang Hongwu foolishly. But I didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu''s strength had reached this point. Tianmieshen also smiled bitterly. This boy, who was so weak at the beginning, has become so terrible now. At the beginning, Yang Hongwu can crush himself with one finger. Now, he can crush himself with one finger. Such a gap is really too big, which makes tianmieshen ashamed. He is called the first war god of Tianyi immortal mansion. Now the title of the first war god is definitely going to let him out. "Elder martial brother Yang is really powerful." little confused murmured, his eyes full of worship. "Boy, you forced me." the embarrassed Tianyu messenger took a pill, and his cut right hand grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Regenerative golden elixir." Yang Hongwu was jealous. If the cut limbs can grow in such a short time, there is only the legendary golden elixir of regeneration. This is the golden elixir of regeneration. That''s ten pills. Although his level of alchemy has reached the level of eight products, it is impossible to refine a regenerative golden elixir. The heaven region is indeed the heaven region, which is definitely not comparable to the ancient region. "Not good." Yang Hongwu suddenly felt an uneasy feeling, and Shi Baoer and Nini also warned. The heavenly messenger took out something. It was a cylindrical white thing with small holes on it. "This is wansha needle. Avoid it quickly." Seeing this, shibao''er shouted. "Go to hell!" The celestial emissary roared and looked ferocious. The cylindrical white thing burst out a light, which made people''s eyes unable to open. "Five turns of yin and Yang, empty shuttle of yin and Yang!" Yang Hongwu has no hesitation and has the power to shuttle through the void. This is a crisis of life and death. If you can''t avoid it, you will die. "Whew, whew, whew!" The dense white light needles bombarded Yang Hongwu''s position without difference. However, at that moment, Yang Hongwu had shuttled away. "It''s so dangerous." Yang Hongwu secretly rejoiced. If it weren''t for the shuttle method of void Yin and Yang shuttle, I''m afraid he would have been shot into a sieve now. "Not good." Yang Hongwu felt the danger again before he could be happy. These dense light needles have the effect of tracking. The messenger of the sky over there sneered: "can you escape? This ten thousand killing needle has the function of tracking. If it is locked, unless the energy consumption of ten thousand killing needle is completed, it will wait for the locked object to die." Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that the ten thousand killing needles were so terrible. "Damn, what should I do?" Yang Hongwu shuttled frantically, but the ten thousand killing needles were always chasing behind him. If it weren''t for the shuttle, Yang Hongwu would have finished at the moment. These ten thousand killing needles are simply big killers, equivalent to tracking missiles. Moreover, it is more terrible than tracking missiles, which is absolutely accurate and foolproof. I knew that I should sneak attack and kill the damn messenger of heaven. If I sneak attack, I would not have so much trouble. However, it is too late for him to regret now. Chapter 752 "Shi bao''er, do you have a way?" Yang Hongwu asked Shi bao''er for help when he fled. If he continued like this, he didn''t have so much time. "No," said Shi bao''er, "wansha needle is something that only appeared later. I can''t think of a way for a while and a half." "Master, I know about these ten thousand killing needles. It is said that these ten thousand killing needles are secret devices made by the great emperor of heaven. They are exquisite and have great lethality. They are even more terrible than the rainstorm pear blossom of Tangmen." Tangmen is a powerful sect. The following poisons and concealed weapons are famous in heaven and earth. However, the Tang clan was hidden from the world long ago and did not appear in the ancient region. Although the rainstorm pear blossom needle of Tangmen is terrible, there are ways to avoid it. The 10000 killing needles are really terrible. They actually have the function of tracking and locking. Once locked, there''s no escape. "Tiangong emperor?" Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that the ten thousand killing needles were actually made by Tiangong emperor. Yang Hongwu remembered that it was the descendants of Tiangong emperor. Maybe she had a way to solve the ten thousand killing needles. Yang Hongwu had an idea and communicated with little confusion. "Little confused, do you know wansha needle?" "Wan Sha needle, you know, was made by my ancestors. It''s recorded in the secret record of heavenly work you gave me, senior brother Yang." little confused said, "senior brother, be careful." When Yang Hongwu was distracted, he was about to be bombarded by the dense light needles. Yang Hongwu can avoid the danger. "This little beast, I see how much mana he has to support the shuttle." the messenger of heaven sneered. The people who watched Yang Hongwu dodge awkwardly were shocked one by one. Those with weak strength could not see clearly at all, while those with strong strength only saw a virtual shadow, only found that a white light chased a dark shadow. Yang Hongwu is the shadow of the fast shuttle. "Is there a way to solve it?" Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that there was such a powerful thing in the secret record of heavenly work he got at the beginning. "Rebound." "What?" "Elder martial brother Yang, there is only one way to crack the ten thousand killing needle, that is to rebound it," said little confused. "How about a rebound method?" Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile. Rebound. Are you kidding? Do you think a rebound can rebound? What do you use to rebound? "Well, I only know one way. That''s the secret method. The stars change." little confused said. "Change the stars?" Yang Hongwu secretly complained. Is this the change of stars cultivated by Murong Fu in the legend? That''s bullshit. That''s a great Xia Jin''s novel, isn''t it. "Yes." What I said is the same as what I didn''t say. Now where do I go to find the stars to learn? Moreover, even if you have, you can''t learn so fast. "Is there any other way?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly, but now there is no other way, which can only make little confused think of a way. "No more." "Does God want me to be here?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Suddenly Yang Hongwu''s eyes lit up and he could enter the small world. His inner world, the little evil world, once he enters it, the damn ten thousand killing needles can''t chase him in? Moreover, once you enter the little evil world, there are ways to deal with it. It''s just a concealed weapon. In the little evil world, even if you can''t resist it, can''t you consume the energy contained in it? In the little evil world, you are the master and control everything. "Enter." Yang Hongwu suddenly flashed into the little evil world. Sure enough, as Yang Hongwu expected, the ten thousand killing needles immediately followed in. This shocked Yang Hongwu. The ten thousand killing needles could shuttle through the void. There was no way to resist the space barrier. However, after wansha needle entered the little evil world, the energy contained in it was weakened a lot, which relieved Yang Hongwu. If you come a few more times, wansha needle can be cleaned up. "Repression!" In his own territory, when Yang Hongwu kept dodging, he mobilized the power of the laws of heaven and earth and began to suppress the ten thousand killing needles. One at a time. The energy of wansha needle was gradually dissipated. After dozens of times, Wan Sha needle finally fell down and ran out of energy. Yang Hongwu was relieved. Looking at the light needles falling on the ground, they suddenly disappeared into invisibility. I was very happy. If you don''t practice the secret of the five turns of yin and Yang and the shuttle of void Yin and Yang, if you don''t have an inner world, you will undoubtedly die. If it were someone else, there was no way to stop it. Ten thousand killing needles are really terrible. "No, how could this be?" when Yang Hongwu came out of the little evil world, the messenger of the heaven went crazy. He felt that the ten thousand killing needles had disappeared, but Yang Hongwu appeared in front of him. How can he believe it? "Tianyu emissary, do you have any other means? I''ll follow." Yang Hongwu sneered at the Tianyu emissary. "Ah..." The Tianyu messenger knew that things were bad and shouted. Yang Hongwu thought he was going to work hard, but unexpectedly, the Tianyu messenger waved his right hand and a huge pillar of light appeared. It was the light from the sky, the light from the Tianyu. "Want to escape." Yang Hongwu''s murderous spirit is surging. At the moment of receiving the sky light, he knew that the messenger of heaven wanted to escape, but how could Yang Hongwu let him do it? "Magic hand, the void is broken!" Yang Hongwu drank lightly, and a terrible demon God was condensed in his right hand. That magic hand made a black awn. This black awn bombarded the space passage and led to the sky light. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the sky light was scattered, and the void channel was suddenly broken and collapsed. The powerful space force suddenly devoured the heavenly messenger. He vomited a mouthful of blood in his mouth and turned pale. He had consumed a lot. This time, it was even worse. "Tianyu emissary, it''s impossible for you to leave. Go to hell." Yang Hongwu punched fiercely. The blow condensed the power of terrible destruction. The fist power erupts, and the void will be broken. "Bang!" This punch hit the Tianyu messenger heavily on the chest. After being hit, the Tianyu messenger seemed to become a shell and ejected. The impact hit the ground, and the ground was hit with a deep pit. After the smoke and dust dispersed, the messenger of heaven was convulsed in the pit. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. "Husband, you''re so powerful." Yu Ji looked at Yang Hongwu, her eyes were watery and blurred. Yang Hongwu smiled, but his eyes fell on the body of the heavenly messenger and did not relax. Chapter 753 This guy is extremely cunning and came from heaven. Where is it so easy to die? Be careful, just in case, there''s always nothing wrong. Yang Hongwu said to Yu Ji, "wait until I clean up this guy." Yang Hongwu said, one finger popped up, startled the God, and one finger startled the ghost. The terrible finger force burst out. "Bang!" At this time, the Tianyu messenger rolled and avoided the blow. Yang Hongwu sneered: "Tianyu Messenger, I know you are not so easy to die. You are too naive to cheat me." In the past, Yang Hongwu might have been calculated, but now he has experienced so many things. If he was so easy to be calculated, he would have died hundreds or thousands of times. "Yang Hongwu, you can''t kill me. I''m the messenger of heaven and the deacon of Tianyi Shenfu. If you kill me, Tianyi Shenfu will have no place for you." the messenger of heaven looked at Yang Hongwu coldly. If he can''t kill him this time, he can only hope that Yang Hongwu won''t kill him. Yang Hongwu''s strength was beyond his expectation. He blocked him when he wanted to break through the void and enter the heaven. It was terrible, too terrible, and his mind was first-class. The messenger of heaven is regretting very much now. He regrets why he provoked this boy at the beginning. However, since you have offended, you can only completely offend to the end. Moreover, this guy almost died and lost such a big face. He must not be let go. As long as he returns to heaven, he will die. Although the envoy of Tianyu lowered his posture on the surface, he already hated Yang Hongwu in his heart. As long as he had the opportunity, he would kill Yang Hongwu. "Ha ha, I''m so afraid." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "you''re just a little deacon of Tianyi Shenfu. Do you think Tianyi Shenfu will give up a genius like me for you?" The angel of heaven twitched at the corners of his mouth. This is a truth. Yang Hongwu''s strength is so strong and his combat effectiveness is so amazing. He is indeed a genius among geniuses. Even in heaven, it is a leader. Such a genius, no matter which shrine, is the object of contention. Once such a genius grows up, it will become a super master. It''s the great holy land. There are even geniuses who impact the great empire. Which force doesn''t want to get it? Although the strength and talent of Tianyu emissary are good, it is far worse than Yang Hongwu. What''s more, Yang Hongwu has a deep hand and doesn''t know how many adventures he has got, which he can''t compare with. "Hum, you are too naive. My father is a supreme elder of Tianyi Shenfu. If you dare to kill me, you will die." the messenger of Tianyu is sun Neng, and his father is sun Gong, a supreme elder of Tianyi Shenfu. He once got the chance in a secret Tiangong mansion, so he got the ten thousand killing needles. "What about the supreme elder?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. The supreme elder of Tianyi Shenfu really had a high status. No matter how talented you are, if you fly to heaven, you''ll really have some trouble. "I don''t believe that your father can cover the sky in Tianyi Shenfu. I don''t know what you think? You want me to let you go, and then you go back, or you will do anything to deal with me and kill me. Do you think I will let the tiger go back to the mountain?" Yang Hongwu burst out a cold light. This guy is like a poisonous snake, Hate yourself to the bone. "No, no, Yang Hongwu, I swear I won''t deal with you. I have a lot of treasures and pills. As long as you can let me go, I can give them to you." when I see Yang Hongwu, I must kill myself. Sun Neng, the messenger of heaven, is also worried. Nothing is more important than his own life. "Hum, kill you, these things are mine." Yang Hongwu was very jealous when he saw sun Neng pour out many treasures. Tyrant, this is the real tyrant. Not only Yang Hongwu, but also others looked straight at this. Although tianmieshen and naive cloud have a high status in Tianyi immortal''s mansion, the treasures of the whole Tianyi immortal''s mansion are not as much as those taken out by the heavenly messenger. "You..." Before the Tianyu emissary finished speaking, Yang Hongwu burst into a terrible momentum. "Jing Shen refers to ghosts and gods!" "Startle the gods and kill the gods and demons!" "Startle God, three fingers, heaven and earth out!" Yang Hongwu broke out with the strongest combat effectiveness. The integration of three fingers of Jingshen finger is the most powerful move of Jingshen finger. The three are one and the heaven and earth are broken. The huge fingers condensed terrible power. The power from the ancient god domain made the whole heaven and earth tremble. Even the laws of heaven and earth can''t afford this terrible power. This pointed out that all Yang Hongwu''s strength was drained at once. "Boom!" The huge fingers bombarded the body of the celestial messenger. He had no way to dodge, and even his consciousness was trapped. He could only watch this terrible finger bombard his body. Then his body turned into nothingness under this terrible force and dissipated into nothingness. "Ah..." A white light flashed. This is his spirit, trying to escape. "Put it out!" Although Yang Hongwu had no way to stop it, there was Shi Baoer. He only heard a clear and pleasant voice, and a light appeared. He grabbed the spirit at once, and then pinched it. The spirit was instantly broken and turned into nothingness. At this point, the heavenly messenger died no longer. Tianyu, deep in Tianyi Shenfu, on a spirit mountain. A middle-aged man was shocked. His eyes burst with horror. "Who killed my son?" the man was none other than sun Gong, the supreme elder of Tianyi Shenfu. Sun Neng is his son. He works in the lower world. He didn''t expect to be killed. Why didn''t he be shocked? The strength of the ancient region is not strong. His son has treasure armor and ten thousand killing needles. Unless it is the strong man at the peak of the great holy land, it is impossible to kill him. Moreover, the great holy land can''t play its strongest combat power in the ancient region. Therefore, sun Neng should be very safe in the lower world without any danger, but he died in the lower world. This made him very angry. Although sun can have a trace of spirit left, which can make him resurrect again, the cost of resurrection is huge. Moreover, after resurrection, his strength will be greatly damaged and his qualification will be reduced, which means that his future realm is nothing more than the realm of saints, and there is no way to go further. That''s what made him most angry. He has never had a chance to impact the realm of the great emperor in his life. He places all his hopes on Sun Neng, but how can he accept the result? Chapter 754 "This is a storage ring. It''s really extraordinary." Yang Hongwu''s strength was exhausted. Fortunately, Shi Baoer and Nini were there, which made him recover a lot. After killing the heavenly messenger, he left a ring. This ring is extraordinary. The general equipment was destroyed under the terrible force. The ring is still intact. It seems that it is not an ordinary storage ring. Looking at the ring, Yang Hongwu frowned. He consumed too much now and couldn''t erase the spiritual mark on it. However, Yang Hongwu was not in a hurry and put the ring away. Everyone present was stunned. The messenger of heaven was killed and killed by Yang Hongwu. It''s so powerful. Many elders, especially those who were very close to the envoys of heaven and had a bad relationship with Yang Hongwu, all looked bad. "Are you all right?" seeing Yang Hongwu''s pale face, Yu Ji was concerned, and the others looked worried. They know the power of the heavenly messengers. No one is his opponent and can''t resist it at all. The combat effectiveness erupted, at least in the realm of saints. If it weren''t for the suppression of the law, I''m afraid a face-to-face can kill them all, otherwise it can''t resist for so long. "Nothing, it''s just a huge consumption. Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu smiled. "You boy, you are so powerful. What''s your cultivation level now?" tianmie looked at Yang Hongwu and asked. "Four steps are the best way," Yang Hongwu said. At this time, his cultivation has reached the limit, and he is only one step away from entering the realm of veneration, but it is not an easy thing to take this step. "This... This cultivation speed makes me ashamed." tianmieshen and naive cloud looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation speed is unprecedented. It''s too fast. It''s incredible. "Well, let''s go back first. There are so many people around here." Yu Ji said. "Yes, this is not the place to talk." naive cloud also said. The party returned to Tianling peak. "Where have you been in a short time?" said Yu Ji. Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "I''m going to find the opportunity to make a breakthrough." Yang Hongwu probably said what happened along the way. Of course, he didn''t say anything about his being cursed. Yang Hongwu didn''t want Yu Ji to worry. However, when Yu Ji heard that Yang Hongwu had another woman, she was also jealous and pinched Yang Hongwu''s waist. Although I knew that Yang Hongwu''s women were destined to be no less, I still couldn''t help being jealous. "You coyote." "I... there''s no way." Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile. In fact, Yang Hongwu didn''t want to. After all, he has enough women now, a total of six. However, I''m afraid there will be more in the future, at least nine, or even more than nine. Now we practice the nine turn yin-yang formula. The nine turn yin-yang formula has reached the extreme and become the nine day dragon formula. I don''t know if the nine day dragon formula will also have such requirements. However, Yang Hongwu knows that if he doesn''t practice this skill, he will explode and die. If he doesn''t want to die, Yang Hongwu has to continue to practice until he reaches the state of Dacheng. There is no way to do all this. "Hum, I can tell you, except for pure Yin women, if you provoke other women, I will... I will make you look good." Yu Ji threatened. Yang Hongwu nodded quickly. "Don''t worry, big goblin, am I that kind of person? It''s enough to have you. If it weren''t for special circumstances, I would never provoke so many women." Yang Hongwu promised again and again. "You are a coyote." Yu Ji said to Yang Hongwu. "Is elder martial brother a coyote? No, elder martial brother is a person, not a wolf." at this time, little confused came in and said stupidly when he heard Yu Ji''s words. Yang Hongwu smiled. Yu Ji blushed. "Cough, younger martial sister, are you looking for your elder martial brother?" said Yu Ji. "Well, I''m here to find elder martial brother. It''s about wansha needle." little confused said. "OK, I won''t bother you, but your senior brother needs to rest. Don''t delay too long." Yang Hongwu''s injury hasn''t completely recovered, so Yu Ji said. "I know." little confused, simple in mind, but also very cute. Yang Hongwu also likes this little younger martial sister. "Little confused, can you make those ten thousand killing needles?" Yang Hongwu asked after Yu Ji left. Ten thousand killing needles, that''s a huge killing device. It can be said to be a cheating device. If you have that thing, you will have a great guarantee in the five polar space. Wansha needle is different from ordinary concealed weapons. The key is that you can track it and never die. Another point is that ten thousand killing needles don''t need to consume too much mana. That''s the key. As long as anyone has a little strength, even if he is only practicing Qi, he can be inspired. Little confused shook his head and said, "now I can''t make it. My strength is too weak, and I don''t have any materials." "What accomplishments can you achieve?" Yang Hongwu said. "As for the materials, it''s not a problem. I''ll find a way." "Unless, unless I reach the venerable realm, otherwise, I can''t make it at all, but my cultivation is just the beginning of the divine realm." Although xiaoconfused''s cultivation has been greatly improved, it is far from enough. Xiaoconfused has great talent in mechanism, but he is not so powerful in cultivation. After all, she put most of her mind on the mechanism and so on. Especially the secret record of heavenly work. Since Yang Hongwu got the secret record of heavenly work and was confused, she devoted herself to studying the secret record of heavenly work and practicing, which was put aside by her. It has to be said that little confused has unique advantages in this regard. It may be that she inherited the talent of her ancestors. It is precisely because of the cultivation of the secret record of heavenly work that her spiritual strength improves very fast, much faster than her accomplishments. "The state of veneration." Yang Hongwu frowned, which is a difficult problem. He hasn''t entered the state of veneration yet. "By the way, elder martial brother, I''ve opened your storage ring." Yang Hongwu thought of many ways, but he didn''t open the ring obtained by killing the messenger of heaven, and he found traces of secret mechanism skills on it. Therefore, he gave the ring to Xiao confused and asked her to study it with a try mentality. I didn''t want to, but I was untied by little confusion, which surprised Yang Hongwu. This is an unexpected joy. "Great, let me see if there''s anything else in here. Is there a ten thousand killing needle?" Yang Hongwu took it. The idea moved and entered the storage ring. The first thing Yang Hongwu found was a token, which occupied a large space, floating in the air and flashing colorful light. Chapter 755 On the token, there is the word "Xianyun". "Immortal cloud order?" Yang Hongwu grabbed the token in his hand. What''s the origin and use of immortal cloud order? It can be guessed that this thing is put together alone and occupies such a large space. This token must be not simple. The immortal cloud order was held in his hand, and a spirit of immortality was poured into Yang Hongwu''s body, which made him feel very comfortable, and the mana in his body was more flexible. "Good thing." just because of this, the token is not simple. It fully speeds up the operation of your mana by more than 30%. This is still the case when he did not practice deliberately. If he practiced deliberately, he should speed up more. "Immortal cloud order, I didn''t expect your luck was so good that you got the immortal cloud order." xuanming''s voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s ear. "Master xuanming, are you awake?" Yang Hongwu was pleasantly surprised when he heard xuanming''s voice. Xuanming was an ancestral witch with strength equivalent to the level of the great emperor. "HMM." xuanming nodded, "thanks to the rich aura in your Haotian tower, otherwise it wouldn''t recover so quickly." At this time, although xuanming''s strength has not been completely restored, he can also mobilize 1% of his strength. Don''t underestimate one percent of the power. That''s one percent of the power of the great emperor. Even the great holy land, the strong are far from the opponent. With xuanming''s help, you can do anything with confidence. "What is this fairy cloud order?" Yang Hongwu asked curiously. What can make xuanming so surprised? I don''t know what it came from. "The immortal cloud order is the pass to enter the immortal cloud secret place." xuanming said, "the immortal cloud secret place is an ancient secret place in the heaven. It is said that it is the inner world of the ancient immortal cloud emperor, which contains countless treasures, countless skills, and even the inheritance of the immortal cloud emperor." "The ancient immortal cloud emperor?" Yang Hongwu was stunned, but he had never heard of it. "What kind of person is that? Is it powerful?" The emperor of heaven, who can become the emperor of heaven, will not be weak. There is no doubt that the worst is the realm of the great emperor. Of course, even the inheritance of a great emperor will attract people. Xuanming said: "of course, it''s powerful. That''s the ancient emperor. In ancient times, the strength of each great emperor is very terrible. It''s too much stronger than the current great emperor. One ancient great emperor is enough to compete with the current three great emperors. That''s the gap. The Xianyun emperor, who is the emperor of the sky, commands the sky and has strong strength. It can be imagined." When Yang Hongwu heard the speech, he was deeply shocked. The emperor of heaven is really terrible. Then there are so many treasures in his inner world. If we can get the whole Xianyun secret place, or the inheritance of the whole Xianyun Heavenly Emperor, it will be really developed. "The strength of Xianyun Heavenly Emperor is not weaker than that of Pangu great God. If you can get the inheritance of Xianyun Heavenly Emperor and refine the whole Xianyun secret place, your inner world will grow up and be comparable to the three realms of flood and famine." xuanming said. This words, let Yang Hongwu heart incomparable. The three realms of flood and famine are so huge. Although it is not as good as nine days and ten places, it is also first-class. I don''t know how much bigger than my current little devil world. If I really get it, how much will my strength be improved? It''s hard to imagine. However, I still think too far. At present, I have no possibility to enter the heaven. We must wait for things to be handled. At least, we must dispose of the devil in the earth soul palace and the purple sky before we can go to the heaven. "It seems that my luck is really good." Yang Hongwu listened to xuanming''s words, played with Xianyun order for a while and put it away. "Recognize the Lord first," said xuanming. "After you recognize the Lord, this immortal cloud will be of great help to your cultivation. It''s no worse than Haotian tower." "Recognize the Lord? Can this token recognize the Lord?" "Of course." xuanming seemed to hear a joke. He looked at Yang Hongwu as if he were an idiot, "Xianyun Heavenly Emperor is the Heavenly Emperor. How can his things be simple? If I guess correctly, if you can recognize the Lord''s success, you will get a benefit, or secret arts, or other things. Of course, whether you can recognize the Lord''s success depends on your own strength." "Little things." For this, Yang Hongwu is very confident. With that, a drop of Yang Hongwu''s blood fell on the immortal cloud order. When the blood fell on the immortal cloud order, a colorful light appeared, and that drop of blood suddenly entered the token. "Immortal cloud hit." A message rushed into Yang Hongwu''s mind. Yang Hongwu was shocked by the addition of a kind of secret skill. The level of this secret skill is unknown. This is definitely an imperial skill, even beyond the general imperial skill. "What an immortal cloud strike." after getting familiar with it, Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. Compared with the amazing finger he had cultivated, it was not weak at all. "You got the immortal cloud strike?" xuanming didn''t know what to say when he heard Yang Hongwu''s words. The little guy''s luck is really bad. It''s too against the sky. When you enter the witch world, you get Pangu''s true body formula and the inheritance of Pangu''s great God. Kill the heavenly messenger and get a piece of immortal cloud order. From the immortal cloud order, you also get the strongest attack secret method of emperor Xianyun, immortal cloud strike. "It''s just a pity. It''s incomplete and not complete." Yang Hongwu said in a regrettable tone, "there are three moves in Xianyun''s secret skill. Now I just got the first move." "Don''t be dissatisfied. Even if it''s just a secret skill, it''s very terrible. There are dozens of great emperors who died in the immortal cloud strike of the immortal cloud emperor." xuanming said unhappily, "if you can practice the immortal cloud strike to the extreme, it''s enough to make you cross the sky." "So powerful?" although Yang Hongwu knew that Xianyun''s attack was very powerful, he didn''t expect to be so fierce. "In terms of attack, this immortal cloud attack is much stronger than your amazing finger." xuanming said, "of course, if you can get a complete immortal cloud attack, it will be even more powerful. Immortal cloud secret skill, immortal cloud three attacks, and one attack is stronger than one." "Elder martial brother, what''s in the ring?" at this time, the little confused voice pulled Yang Hongwu back to reality. "Ah, well, there are many things." the corners of Yang Hongwu''s mouth rose slightly. In the ring of the messenger of the heaven region, there are not only the fairy cloud order, but also many good things, such as miraculous medicine, such as gemstones, which are very precious and not at all in the ancient region. As the son of the supreme elder of Tianyi Shenfu, he has a high status. All the things in the ring are exquisite and rare in the heaven. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu was cheaper this time. With these resources, he can do many things. Chapter 756 When Yang Hongwu was about to take out the things in the ring, a message appeared in Yang Hongwu''s mind. "Magic Saint Kong Qiu." Yang Hongwu was surprised. Unexpectedly, it was magic Saint Kong Qiu who sent the message this time. This guy was scattered and had no news, but now he gave himself a message, "it was a distress message." Yang Hongwu thought about it. I don''t know when that guy left a mark on himself. I have to say, that guy is really powerful. He made a mark on himself. He didn''t find it. He is worthy of Kong Sheng''s evil separation. "Yang Hongwu, help me." "Where?" Yang Hongwu said. This is the message mark, which consumes a lot. It costs much more than the message symbol. Most people don''t use this method. The devil Saint Kong Qiu actually used this method. I''m afraid he really encountered a life and death crisis. Otherwise, no one would do so. This secret method consumes the original power. The evil Saint Kong Qiu, a thought, passed into Yang Hongwu''s mind. After a place appeared, the connection between the evil Saint Kong Qiu and him was disconnected. "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" little confused said. "There''s something, little confused. Take the things in the ring yourself." Yang Hongwu threw the ring to little confused and said, "there should be materials for making wansha needles. Study it yourself. Although you can''t make a real wansha needle, see if you can make some simplified wansha needles." If there is a simplified version, that''s good. Therefore, without any hesitation, Yang Hongwu threw the ring, together with the things inside, to little confused. "Elder martial brother, did you... Did you give it to me?" looking at the countless treasures inside, I was confused and silly. I didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu gave her such precious things. "Well," said Yang Hongwu with a smile, "these things are not very useful to me. I hope you can study wansha needles. At that time, if I''m not here, tianlingfeng will be safe, and I don''t have to worry about you being hurt." "Don''t worry, elder martial brother, I will definitely make ten thousand killing needles." little confused shook his fist and said. "You can, I believe you." Yang Hongwu touched little confused head, then flashed out of the yard. "Husband, where are you going?" Yu Ji hurriedly said when she saw that Yang Hongwu was leaving. "I''ll do something," said Yang Hongwu. "Don''t you go and see your sisters?" said Yu Ji. "It''s urgent, they will understand, and they don''t know how long it will take them to get out of the customs." Yang Hongwu said, "don''t worry, I''ll be back in ten days at most." "Then don''t break your promise, or my sisters and I will not let you go." Yu Ji said, "also, pay attention to safety. You should remember that your life is not yours alone, but our sisters." "HMM." Yang Hongwu was moved. He hugged Yu Ji and kissed her on the mouth. "I''m leaving and practice well." Yu Ji''s cultivation is still too weak. However, with xuanming''s help, it will be much better. This time, Yang Hongwu didn''t take xuanming, because Yang Hongwu was worried about Zitian, and the ancestors of the purple family began to fight against Tianyi fairy house. Of course, the more critical is the horizon. He killed the messenger of heaven. It would be strange if the man behind Sun Neng didn''t do anything. Yang Hongwu was worried about this and asked xuanming to stay. After arranging everything, Yang Hongwu used his secret method of shuttling through the void and went out all at once. Then it is transmitted directly with the large shift character. Soon, Yang Hongwu appeared in a mountain range. This mountain range is desolate. At a glance, there is almost no vitality. Here is an ancient relic and an ancient battlefield, which is full of evil spirit. This is suitable for the cultivation of demon Saint Kong Qiu. He met some enemy here and asked for help from himself. In fact, Yang Hongwu could not come to the rescue of the demon Saint Kong Qiu. However, he gave Yang Hongwu a reason why he had to come. Nine Yin beads. To be exact, it is not called Jiuyin bead, but Haotian tower bead. It is the tower bead of Haotian tower. Haotian pagoda is not complete, but incomplete Haotian pagodas are so powerful and powerful. If you get a complete Haotian pagoda, how powerful and terrible it will be. "Bang..." A great force exploded. Yang Hongwu saw two figures, one of which was the magic Saint Kong Qiu. However, at this time, the magic Saint Kong Qiu was embarrassed and was beaten around like a sandbag. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. There is no law to suppress here. The strength of the demon Saint Kong Qiu can burst out the combat effectiveness of the great holy land, but he is still vulnerable in front of that guy. There''s no fighting back. Who the hell is this guy? Yang Hongwu looked. When he saw the man''s face clearly, his face changed. This guy looks as like as two peas. But what he has is very different from the purple sky. Purple sky looks so fierce that there is no magic in it. But this guy is full of magic. Yang Hongwu has a bad feeling in his heart. Is this guy another part of the great devil suppressed by the zhenhun monument in the earth soul palace? If so, it would be terrible. It is estimated that the zhenhunbei will not be suppressed for long. "Yang Hongwu, you''re here. It''s great to clean up this guy quickly. I can''t resist it." the demon Saint Kong Qiu is also an extremely arrogant person. If he can''t resist it, he won''t ask Yang Hongwu for help at all. "Another one, eh, it''s Yang Hongwu." seeing Yang Hongwu''s appearance, the man who looked like purple sky smiled, "are you coming to die now?" "Are you Zitian?" Yang Hongwu heard each other''s words, so he determined that this guy was Zitian, and only Zitian would say such words to himself. Did purple sky awaken the memory of the evil way? If so, then everything makes sense. "Ha ha, you even forgot me." Zitian laughed wildly. "Your progress is really slow. It''s so boring to kill you so easily." "Kill me, you dream." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "it''s just a defeated general." "The defeated general?" purple sky''s face twisted, "let''s see who is the defeated general." Then Zitian raised his hands and blew out his fists. Two terrible demons condensed and turned into two terrible demons. They were murderous and the devil flame was towering, as if the whole heaven and earth were going to collapse. "Go to hell!" The fist power of terror is to smash all obstacles. Chapter 757 At this time, Yang Hongwu was shocked by the strength of purple sky. It was too powerful and powerful. Everything turned into nothingness where the two demons bombarded. "Damn, the war spirit is possessed!" Yang Hongwu did not hesitate to open the strongest combat power. "Kowloon holy body, open!" Not only the war spirit possessed, but also the most powerful Jiulong holy body was released. "Pangu''s power, cohesion!" Even if Yang Hongwu opened the power of the Jiulong holy body, the dragon soul of the Nine Dragons roared in the void and rose up with great power, he still couldn''t resist the terrible magic power of Zitian. "The Dragon breaks the sky!" The majestic force condenses the dragon''s entity and impacts it. "Bang!" Two towering forces collided together, setting off a huge air wave. This terrible force and the air wave broke everything around. The ground was shattered, collapsed and the space collapsed. This space has no way to resist the impact of this terrible force. This force has exceeded the limit of space. Yang Hongwu''s body was rushed out by great force. Zitian was also hard to bear. He was also shaken back by this powerful force. After stabilizing, Yang Hongwu burst out a cold light in his eyes, and the Qi machine locked the purple sky. "Kill the devil!" All the majestic mana burst out and condensed a huge finger. This finger seemed to condense from the ancient god domain. It was an ancient power and the power to destroy all evil demons. Golden light enveloped heaven and earth. Waves of mysterious divine sounds faintly resounded between heaven and earth, the divine light broke out, and an ancient God appeared in the void. Annihilation refers to the awakening of real power. Summoned the virtual shadow of the true ancient gods. "How could it be?" Zitian''s eyes widened, and he was shocked to see the ancient gods'' virtual shadow. This is the real ancient gods, not the so-called divine realm and the so-called gods. This is a true ancient god. Each one can master the power of the world and snap the finger of a God who can destroy countless worlds. The virtual shadow of the demon God summoned by the purple sky is simply vulnerable under the virtual shadow of the real God. It was crushed by the huge finger and the golden light. Completely disappeared into the void, as if it had never been born. Then Yang Hongwu''s golden finger hit Zitian''s chest. Zitian was shocked and a huge hole appeared in his chest. This finger shattered purple sky''s heart and turned it into nothingness. "What a Yang Hongwu, worthy of being my opponent, the opponent of fate." Zitian didn''t show the fear of death as Yang Hongwu expected, but showed an incredible smile. His figure was dissipating, but he was very calm. "Yang Hongwu, you didn''t disappoint me, but now you are not my opponent. In the five polar space, I will really destroy you. These nine days and ten places are destined to crawl under my feet. No one can stop me. I want to be the real master of these nine days and ten places, ha ha! Ha ha! Yang Hongwu, you can''t stop me, and you will become mine Strength, let me achieve the real peak, your right hand, I will take it back. " With that, the figure of purple sky completely dissipated in the void. "Damn, it''s just a separation." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. He had just consumed a lot. At this time, his face was a little pale. "Separation?" the demon Saint Kong Qiu also changed his face. Unexpectedly, the purple sky was so terrible. It was just a separation. It can be seen that Yang Hongwu and Zitian are sworn enemies and have known each other for a long time. "Who the hell is that guy?" the demon Saint Kong Qiu looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "how can it be so terrible?" The growth of Yang Hongwu shocked the demon Saint Kong Qiu. The strength improvement of this guy was amazing. The last time I saw him, his strength was far from that. And now, his strength is more terrible. His body is not so simple at all. With his finger just now, it actually leads to the virtual shadow of ancient gods. Although it was only a trace of power, it was also very terrible. If Yang Hongwu wanted to kill him, Kong Qiu thought he couldn''t resist it at all. "That guy''s name is purple sky. He is the reincarnation of a terrorist demon." Yang Hongwu didn''t hide it, but said directly. "What? Are you kidding?" Kong Qiu, the demon saint, took a breath when he heard the speech. It was just an idea reincarnation of a demon head. Then, how terrible would that demon head''s original statue be? "Do you know the town soul monument?" Yang Hongwu said. "Zhenhun tablet? The legendary weapon of heaven and earth? Beyond the existence of Pangu axe?" Kong Qiu, the demon saint, was surprised at the speech. "The weapon of heaven and earth?" "Zhenhun stele, known as the weapon of heaven and earth, is the strongest existence among the soul weapons. It is even stronger than Pangu axe. Among the three realms of flood and famine, Pangu axe is at the level of chaotic Lingbao, and this zhenhun stele is known as the weapon of heaven and earth, that is, the existence of Chaoyue emperor''s weapon." said the demon Saint Kong Qiu. "Beyond the emperor''s tools, the tools of heaven and earth." Yang Hongwu always thought that the zhenhun tablet was just a super powerful imperial weapon. Unexpectedly, the zhenhun tablet was beyond the existence of imperial weapons. "Do you mean that the zhenhun stele surpasses the Pangu axe and is actually equivalent to the chaos treasure of the three realms of the flood and famine?" Yang Hongwu asked. Pangu axe is called chaos treasure in the three realms of flood and famine, and what is more powerful than chaos treasure is chaos treasure. "No, it''s a higher level than the supreme treasure of chaos," said the magic Saint Kong Qiu. "The level of Pangu axe is called chaos level. The level beyond chaos is called Hongmeng level, and the truly complete zhenhun monument should be Hongmeng Lingbao." said the magic Saint Kong Qiu. "Hongmeng Lingbao?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. He didn''t expect it to be so huge. "Forget it, don''t think about it." Although the town soul monument is good, Yang Hongwu is not rare. After all, it is not enough to control with his current strength. Moreover, a terrible demon head is sealed in the town soul monument. If he wants to get the town soul monument, he must completely destroy that demon head. However, it''s not easy to kill that guy. If this town soul tablet is really a treasure of that level, how terrible will the real strength of that demon head be? How many years do you have to practice to reach that level and realm? What I can do now is to turn over the purple sky and create an opportunity for the zhenhun monument to seal that demon head again. Chapter 758 "Where''s the Haotian tower bead?" Yang Hongwu looked at the devil holy Kong Qiu. This guy asked himself to save him, but he wanted to give himself a Haotian tower bead. "I didn''t," said the demon Saint Kong Qiu. Yang Hongwu heard a cold flash in his eyes: "are you kidding me?" Although it''s Kong Sheng''s evil way, so what? If you dare to play with yourself, you can kill him. Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe that if he kills this guy himself, sage Kong will really come back and do it for himself? Yang Hongwu knew that Kong Sheng also came to these nine days and ten places as before. Like those other saints in the three realms, they were not in these nine days and ten places one by one. They should have gone to a higher level. "Don''t get excited." seeing that Yang Hongwu''s murderous spirit broke out, it seemed like hell Shura. The evil spirit was so terrible. Kong Qiu, the demon saint, was also startled. This guy''s evil spirit was even more terrible than his own demon cultivator. Who is it. "Not excited? Of course I won''t be excited, but if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I will really kill you." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Cough!" Kong Qiu, the devil saint, swallowed his saliva and coughed twice. The boy''s anger was terrible. It was really terrible. He had seen countless demons and had never seen such a terrible one. The surrounding air was almost frozen, which was even more terrible than the purple sky. What the hell is going on, boy? Is it because he broke through so quickly? "Although I don''t have Haotian tower beads, that Haotian tower bead is in this secret house," said the demon Saint Kong Qiu, pointing to an array in the distance. "You say this is a secret mansion?" Yang Hongwu looked ahead. The array there was really strange. It was obviously not that simple. If it were a general array, Yang Hongwu would have seen through it for a long time, but Yang Hongwu glanced and found that the array was not so simple. Yang Hongwu''s array level has been greatly improved. In addition, the cat''s broken eyes can''t see through, so this array is really not ordinary. "Yes, if it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t have met that guy." Kong Qiu, the demon saint, said with a bitter smile. Naturally, he was extraordinary as Kong Sheng''s demon division. He discovered this secret house a long time ago. However, at that time, his strength was not strong enough, and he was chased and killed by the refining emperor, so he didn''t have time to come to this secret house, but I didn''t expect, This time, when he came here to open the secret mansion to explore, he met the abnormal guy Zitian. If he didn''t ask Yang Hongwu for help, he might fall here. "How do you know there are Haotian tower beads?" Yang Hongwu asked. "The tower beads I gave you before were obtained here," said the magic Saint Kong Qiu. "I doubt that the original Haotian emperor entered here. Even this secret house is a place where Haotian emperor passed on." Haotian, a boy under the throne of Hongjun, later became the Jade Emperor. However, it''s just a rumor. The real Haotian emperor is so simple. In fact, his status is equal to that of Hongjun Daozu. Haotian was one of the three thousand demons before Pangu''s founding. At the time of chaos, there were three thousand chaotic demons, each representing a road. This is the origin of the three thousand roads in the three realms of the boundless world, and Emperor Haotian is one of the three thousand chaotic demons. He is powerful and not trivial. The reason why he became a boy under the ancestral seat of Hongjun road is just a transaction between them. It is not his true self, but just a separation. Of course, there are only three people who know all this, one is Hongjun, one is Haotian himself, and the other is the queen mother. "Emperor Haotian¡° "Well, it''s the Haotian emperor. The strength of Haotian emperor is very terrible. It''s the strong one at the same level when Hongjun Daozu arrived in these nine days and ten places. The Haotian tower should be his treasure." the demon Saint Kong Qiu said. Yang Hongwu has never been able to figure out the origin of Haotian tower. After xuanyue, the spirit of Haotian tower, woke up, Yang Hongwu didn''t really know. "Master, there is really my breath here." xuanyue appeared at this time and communicated with him in the spirit of Yang Hongwu. "Well, I''ll trust you once." Yang Hongwu said, "how do you get in?" "I can''t open this array." Kong Qiu, the demon saint, said with a bitter smile, "I used his power to enter here. Now he has left these nine days and ten places. The distance is too far. I can''t use his power." Yang Hongwu knows who the demon Saint Kong Qiu said he was, which is the real Kong saint. "Get out of the way!" He had no choice, so Yang Hongwu had to try with array breaking pill and ban breaking pill. Pills flew out one by one, turned into bright lights and fell around. Yang Hongwu played the secret of printing one after another. This is a handprint complementary to the array breaking pill and the forbidden pill. This handprint is very mysterious. It was also obtained by Yang Hong from the Sutra at the beginning of Wudang. Yang Hongwu''s strength has increased, and the power of this seal formula has become greater and greater. Of course, with the refined pill, the higher the grade, the easier it is to break the array and prohibition. "Open it for me!" Yang Hongwu''s hands swelled up one by one, and his majestic power burst out along the meridians of his arms. Formed a huge Indian formula. "Boom!" With the pills, the whole world suddenly shook. Cracks appeared in the void, and the array was broken. A light appeared, and a terrible smell leaked out of the array. This terrible force formed a terrible vigorous wind, which suddenly blew the two people upside down, and the surrounding trees and boulders were crushed by this terrible force. "What a terrible power!" Avoiding the terrible power impact, the demon Saint Kong Qiu was shocked: "there was no such terrible power impact last time?" Kong Qiu, the demon saint, was puzzled. I felt something wrong, and my face was a little heavy. Looking at Yang Hongwu going forward, I hurriedly said, "be careful. The last time I went in, there was no leakage of this terrible power." "No harm." Yang Hongwu waved his hand. This array is really terrible. Although it was broken by itself, it only broke a crack. Moreover, depending on the situation, this crack will be repaired again soon. If you don''t go in now, you''ll have to work hard to go in after the repair. Yang Hongwu doesn''t have so much power to consume. "Be careful, there''s always no harm," said the demon Saint Kong Qiu. "HMM." of course Yang Hongwu knows. This array is so powerful. It''s not simple. That''s absolutely certain. Chapter 759 "Here?" After Yang Hongwu entered the secret house, he was shocked. There were terrible demons in the whole space. The strength of these demons is very terrible. They stare at Yang Hongwu one by one, which makes Yang Hongwu feel numb. "What the hell is this?" "This..." the demon Saint Kong Qiu was also stunned. He didn''t expect that he would encounter such a situation when entering this space this time, "no, I didn''t have so many demons last time I entered here." "Roar..." Those terrible demons roared and rushed towards Yang Hongwu and demon Saint Kong Qiu. "Go!" Are you kidding? These demons are too terrible. They have a large number and are very powerful. Yang Hongwu knows that the time for his war spirit to possess the body is coming. Although he can resist for a while, he can''t resist for a long time. The number of those demons is too weak. If there are only a dozen, he can kill them, but now, he can''t do it. "Hoo!" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and Longyou jiuxiao opened. Now Yang Hongwu''s strength has improved rapidly. Of course, Longyou jiuxiao has also improved very rapidly. He has already reached the highest level of cultivation. The nine dragons soar into the sky when the Dragon travels in the sky. After dozens of breaths, Yang Hongwu fled for hundreds of miles. Originally, Yang Hongwu planned to use the secret method of shuttling through the void. However, he was surprised to find that there was no way to shuttle here. Yang Hongwu was so depressed that he couldn''t use the secret method of five turns of yin and yang to shuttle through the void. What the hell is this place? Even the void Yin and Yang shuttle can''t be used. However, fortunately, he got rid of those demons. Yang Hongwu stopped and looked at the demon Saint Kong Qiu and said, "tell me, what''s going on? The demons in this are a little scary." To be honest, the demons here are amazing. If it weren''t for here or in the ancient domain, Yang Hongwu thought he had entered the real demon world. "I know where this is." xuanyue''s voice rang in Yang Hongwu''s ear. "Where?" Yang Hongwu said hurriedly. "This is the demon world of Haotian Town, which was the world where Haotian emperor suppressed the demon head." xuanyue said. "The demon world of Haotian Town, where emperor Haotian suppressed evil spirits?" Yang Hongwu stared. "Xuanyue, how do you know?" "Of course I know. I was originally a tool of heaven and earth refined by Haotian emperor. However, I haven''t completely recovered yet, but when I first entered here, I recovered some memories. In fact, the demon world of Haotian town is also a part of me." xuanyue said. "You mean, the demon world of Haotian town is also a part of Haotian tower?" Yang Hongwu was even more shocked when he heard that Haotian tower is the weapon of heaven and earth. Then what is the origin of Haotian emperor? It is so terrible that even the weapons of heaven and earth can be made. "Yes," said Xuan Yue. "So now can you control the Haotian town demon world, or integrate the Haotian town demon world and into the Haotian tower?" Yang Hongwu thought. If you can integrate the demon world of Haotian town into Haotian tower, the power of Haotian tower will increase sharply. Maybe it can become a real tool of heaven and earth. In that case, it will be really awesome. "Master, it''s not that simple." xuanyue smiled bitterly and said, "although the demon world of Haotian town is a part of Haotian tower, it can be separated. If you want to really integrate, you can''t do it unless the master''s strength can reach the realm of the great emperor and the peak of the great emperor." "Well, isn''t it?" Yang Hongwu was a little silly. If he reached the peak of the great emperor, he didn''t have to rely on magic weapons. With such strength, he could destroy the sky and the earth with all his actions. At that time, the real devil sealed in the soul monument came out. Yang Hongwu was also sure that he could deal with it easily and destroy it. "In short, it''s impossible to really integrate Haotian town into the demon world. The master should look for Haotian tower beads." xuanyue said. "OK, find Tazhu." Yang Hongwu only nodded when he saw xuanyue say so. Although he was disappointed, it was also a way. "You should be able to sense the existence of Haotian Tazhu?" "HMM." Xuan Yue nodded, in the southwest. "Southwest?" Yang Hongwu was stunned. Isn''t the southwest where he just ran out? Well, if you want to go back, don''t you have to face those demons? Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. He just escaped and now he goes back to die? "Xuanyue, are you kidding? Southwest, that''s where we just escaped. There are too many demons there, and I can''t deal with them now." Yang Hongwu said helplessly, "or do you have a way to deal with those demons?" "Of course I don''t want my master to go there now," Xuan Yue said. "If my master can practice haotianzhen magic formula, he can suppress those demons here." "Haotianzhen magic formula? Where and how to practice?" Yang Hongwu was surprised at the speech. Is this the skill practiced by Haotian emperor? "I don''t know where it is in the demon world of Haotian town. Whether I can find it depends on the master''s own chance." xuanyue said. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Opportunity is opportunity again. This means that it depends on luck, but then again, I''ve always had good luck. Maybe, I really may get the so-called haotianzhen magic formula. "OK, let''s move forward." Yang Hongwu said and began to move forward. "Don''t you want to have a rest?" the demon Saint Kong Qiu just consumed a lot and recovered some. He saw Yang Hongwu start to act and hurried. "Go, there''s no time to delay now." Yang Hongwu said, "if you don''t want to go, you can wait for those demons to come. By the way, you''re also a demon. Maybe you can refine them to improve yourself?" The devil Saint Kong Qiu''s eyes turned straight. That''s good, but it''s not easy to refine those demons. He hasn''t recovered from his injury and can''t fight at all. And Yang Hongwu, he knows that there is a very terrible power in his right hand. It is also the power of the devil, and it is not the power of the general devil. It is estimated that it is the power of the supreme ancestor devil. Once it breaks out, he will be frightened. The real outbreak, these demons, may not be enough for his right hand to plug his teeth. Of course, the demon Saint Kong Qiu just thought about it and didn''t dare to say it. Chapter 760 "No, there''s a big devil." before long, Yang Hongwu''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect his luck to be so bad. He also met a big devil in this direction. This big devil is stronger than the group he met in front. "Let''s go!" Kong Qiu, the demon saint, was also very depressed. He was reduced to a special escape. It would be a shame to say it. "It''s too late." the devil''s speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of them and blocked their way. "Human cultivators, I didn''t expect a human cultivator to come in for so many years." this demon head has a ferocious face and strange shape, especially a sharp corner on his head. There are mysterious magic patterns, magic horns and magic patterns on it, which is the middle and higher level of the demon family. "Get out of the way, don''t block our way." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "You have the smell of hate and the smell of the strong one of my demon family." the devil looked at Yang Hongwu and became more and more curious. Yang Hongwu''s face sank and his disgusting breath was estimated to be the smell of Haotian tower. These guys were all demons caught by Haotian emperor. The smell of Haotian tower must be unwelcome. As for the smell of the powerful demons, I''m afraid it''s their own little devil world. Of course, it may also be their own magic hands. "Come here for me." the demon, stretching out his big hand, grabbed it towards Yang Hongwu. The world swept up the power of terror, which seemed to reach the peak of heaven and earth. Yang Hongwu and demon Saint Kong Qiu felt a terrible pressure, a force that people could hardly resist, and pulled them over. "Damn it." the demon Saint Kong Qiu roared, waved his long sword, and cut off the terrible evil spirit. However, everything was in vain. Although the sword Qi of the demon Saint Kong Qiu was powerful, he could not resist the powerful magic Qi. Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with golden light: "kill the devil!" Huge fingers appeared from the void, and the golden light shrouded the demon head. "Disgusting smell!" I saw the demon head, opened his mouth and spit out a magic gas, which hit the golden finger. "Click!" The golden magic killing finger suddenly collapsed and dissipated. "Little fellow, don''t waste your time. It''s useless. Your strength is too weak. You''re not even the respected realm. You''re not your opponent at all." the devil sneered. "Hum." a flash of light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s mind. Didn''t you get a powerful skill by killing the messenger of heaven? That''s the secret method of Xianyun Heavenly Emperor. It''s not weak or even stronger than the magic killing finger he has cultivated. Now try this fairy cloud three strikes. "Immortal cloud strike!" The surging mana gathered and formed a vast immortal cloud in the body. This vast immortal cloud contains the supreme power of law. The auras like as two peas in the whole world of heaven are gathered together to form a fairy cloud. This fairy cloud is exactly the same as the fairy clouds gathered by Yang Hongwu''s internal force, but the power is even more frightening and more powerful. There are mysterious runes on that immortal cloud. These runes have mysterious power. It can condense the aura around. "What''s this secret method?" seeing this secret method, the demon Saint Kong Qiu was stunned. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu had such a powerful secret method, so mysterious. "This is the attack secret method of Xianyun emperor?" seeing the secret method displayed by Yang Hongwu, the demon was also shocked. His face became very dignified. "Shake the world martial magic fist!" The devil roared and his fists burst out. The huge fist condensed the surging magic. The surging magic seemed to break the world and collapse the universe. "Boom!" The huge immortal cloud broke out and emitted a terrible light towards the demon head. The devil''s terrible fist also hit out, and the two forces collided heavily. "Boom! Boom!" The huge force impact broke out an earth shaking sound, and the terrible air wave spread around. The whole space could not bear the terrible force impact, and suddenly began to collapse. The ground collapsed at once. "Step back!" When kongqiu saw Yang Hongwu, he seemed to consume a lot. He pulled him up and retreated frantically, for fear of being impacted by this terrorist force. He knew that this power was no longer the existence he could resist. If it was affected by this power, he would be injured. After the smoke dispersed. Yang Hongwu also recovered a lot. The demon head, although not dead, was seriously injured. The light of the Magic Horn on his head was dim. However, the magic patterns on the Magic Horn looked very strange. Still flashing. Seeing Yang Hongwu, the demon head twisted his face and said in a deep voice: "it''s beyond my expectation that you have been inherited by Xianyun Tiandi. If Xianyun hadn''t been the bastard, I wouldn''t have been suppressed by Haotian here. Since you are a disciple of Xianyun, I want you to live rather than die." As he said that, his face became more ferocious. The huge body began to change, and his body began to grow, forming a tall magic cow. "This is... This is the demon cow family." Kong Qiu, the demon saint, saw that the demon head had changed its original shape, and couldn''t help shouting, "the magic pattern on it is the ancestor of the demon cow family." Zumo, how powerful. The demon cow is very powerful and is the most powerful race in the demon family. It''s even more frightening that this guy is still the ancestor demon among the demon cows. No wonder this guy knows Xianyun Tiandi. Moreover, he was suppressed by Xianyun emperor and Haotian emperor. The strength of Xianyun emperor and Haotian emperor is very terrible. Everyone''s strength is incredible. This guy needs two people to work together to seal it here. It can be seen how terrible his strength is. "Master, attack him with Haotian pagoda." xuanyue said at this time. "OK." Yang Hongwu has no other way. This guy''s strength is too terrible. He consumed a lot just now, but he didn''t kill the devil to the town. Since Xuan Yue said to use Hao Tianta, there should be his reason. As soon as Yang Hongwu waved, a small tower appeared. The appearance of this small tower immediately attracted the power of the demon world of Haotian town. Haotian pagoda and Haotian town demon world are one, and the power comes from the same source. It''s strange if they can''t resonate with Haotian town demon world. Chapter 761 Reiki condensation became more and more amazing, forming a huge vortex. Haotian tower also flew up and absorbed the aura in the space crazily, as if to drain the aura around. The huge whirlpool seemed to turn into a Reiki storm. "What a terrible aura." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. He didn''t expect such a situation when Haotian tower appeared. However, it''s good that this terrible aura seems to stop the devil''s attack. At this time, a huge virtual shadow appeared. The huge virtual shadow was a human shadow, full of ethereal and supreme dignity. He stood there with a high crown on his head, not angry. "Haotian, it''s Haotian, you old man." when the devil saw this virtual shadow, he was angry and roared loudly. With terrible fists, one fist at a time, he fiercely bombarded that virtual shadow. "The virtual shadow of Haotian emperor?" Yang Hongwu was shocked. It''s incredible. "Old master." xuanyue looked at the empty shadow and muttered to herself. "Evil beast, after sealing you for so many years, there is still no change." Haotian emperor looked at the devil and said coldly. The light wave of his right hand formed an invisible force and blocked the demon''s terrorist attack. It seems that the broken demon cow and Haotian emperor are not at the same level at all. "Haotian, you can''t kill me. When my master comes out, you''ll die." the strength gap is too big. He''s not an opponent at all. The sky breaking demon cow is furious. "Go." With a wave of emperor Haotian''s right hand, a mysterious seal appeared, wrapped the broken demon cow in it, then turned into a white light and was driven into a huge stone tablet. That stone tablet suppressed a black bull. It is estimated that the black bull should be the body of the demon cow. "Senior." after dealing with these, Emperor Haotian turned his head and looked at Yang Hongwu, xuanyue and the demon Saint Kong Qiu. "Old master." "Good, good, worthy of being his disciple." looking at Yang Hongwu, Emperor Haotian nodded constantly. Yang Hongwu is confused. He doesn''t understand who the Haotian emperor is talking about. Is it the refining God, the Xianyun emperor, or the Pangu God. Anyway, these strong ones have been inherited. "Xiaoyue''er, you should help Yang Hongwu." emperor Haotian looked at xuanyue with a kind look on his face, as if his father treated his daughter. "Old master, I miss you so much." xuanyue rushed towards Haotian emperor at this time and sobbed. Yang Hongwu couldn''t believe it when he saw this scene. Xuanyue had such a side. "Well, well, don''t cry. It''s not beautiful to cry again." Haotian emperor patted her on the head and said. "Senior, do you have a way to make xuanyue recover completely?" Yang Hongwu raised his head and looked at emperor Haotian and asked. "There''s nothing I can do but rely on you." emperor Haotian shook his head and said, "I''m just a divine mind. Moreover, this divine mind will dissipate soon. There''s no way to help you. This is the demon world of Haotian town. It''s a world in Haotian tower. You can also refine it into your inner world. However, you don''t have enough strength now. Besides, you haven''t even refined the witch world yet." Yang Hongwu is no exception to the fact that Haotian emperor can see through that he is already the Lord of the witch world. How powerful Haotian emperor is. That is the top power among the great emperors. It has even surpassed the great emperor and left the super power in nine days and ten places. Although it is just a divine idea, it is also very terrible. It can be seen from the moment he dealt with the demon cow. "Moreover, this is also a test for you. If you can''t even do this, you won''t be qualified to take charge of Haotian tower." Haotian emperor said. Hearing this, Yang Hongwu was helpless. "By the way, old master, can you teach the magic formula of Haotian town to the master?" xuanyue looked up at Haotian emperor and said. "Well." emperor Haotian nodded, "my residual thoughts will disappear. Finally, I''ll help you practice Haotian town magic formula." With that, the virtual shadow of Haotian emperor turned into a white light and shot into the center of Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows. Suddenly, Yang Hongwu felt a surging memory, which rushed into his mind like a mountain torrent. The majestic memory made Yang Hongwu have a headache and couldn''t digest it all at once. He Qiqiang, the great emperor of Haotian, is the power of residual thoughts, and Yang Hongwu can''t bear it now. The memory flashed, and the magic formula of haotianzhen appeared in the sea of knowledge. Yang Hongwu thought and endured the pain, so he began to run the magic formula of Haotian Town, and the power of Haotian emperor was absorbed by Yang Hongwu. I don''t know how long it was before Yang Hongwu slowly opened his eyes. In the eyes, a light flashed away. "The old master left." at this time, xuanyue murmured, with tears in her eyes and a sad tone. Yang Hongwu patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''ll see Master Haotian in the future." "HMM." xuanyue nodded. She knew that the strength of Haotian emperor had already surpassed nine days and ten places to a higher level. And now I am the master, with extraordinary qualification. I want to surpass nine days and ten places. It''s just a matter of time. The demon Saint Kong Qiu on one side is very depressed. Unexpectedly, this time Yang Hongwu got great benefits, and he had nothing. It''s always like this, which makes him very helpless. Is he a foil? Last time, Yang Hongwu got Pangu''s heart and became the leader of the witch world. His strength also made a great breakthrough. This time, he got the help of Haotian emperor and seemed to have been inherited by Haotian emperor. His amazing fortune made Kong Qiu the devil Saint envy him. However, now he no longer has the mind to start with Yang Hongwu. He knows very well that Yang Hongwu''s strength is not as strong as him. However, Yang Hongwu''s terrible luck is not something he can resist. If he really has any thoughts about Yang Hongwu, he probably doesn''t know how to die. "Congratulations!" Kong Qiu looked at Yang Hongwu. "This is what emperor Haotian asked me to give you." Yang Hongwu pointed out and a light entered the mind of demon Saint Kong Qiu. "Jiu Nian Ju magic formula?" "Well, with these nine chants, you can become a real independent body, not a separate body of Kong Sheng''s evil way." Yang Hongwu said. "Thank you!" the demon Saint Kong Qiu looked grateful. Although the demon Saint Kong Qiu has always wanted to replace Kong Qiu to become a real Kong Sheng, he knows that he is only a separate body formed by a demon thought, and it is impossible to replace Kong Qiu. Chapter 762 "Thank you!" the demon Saint Kong Qiu was very excited. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu gave him such a big gift. He has long wanted to get rid of the shackles of Kong Sheng, but there has been no way. Now Yang Hongwu has given him a hope, a hope to achieve his true self. With this skill, he will no longer be the demon Saint Kong Qiu, a separate body of Kong Sheng, but a real independent cultivator in the future. "Don''t be so." Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "it''s thanks to you that I can get the skill of Haotian emperor. Every drink and Peck is determined by heaven." "Anyway, I want to thank you. You gave me this opportunity." the magic Saint Kong Qiu looked at Yang Hongwu and said in a very serious tone, "in the future, if you have any orders, even if it''s a sea of swords and fire!" "It''s not necessary. If I really need your help, I won''t be polite." Yang Hongwu smiled and said. "Well, but in the future, don''t call me the devil Saint Kong Qiu. I will be the nine Nian devil saint, not Kong Qiu." When he said this, there was a thunder in the void, as if the Tao of heaven had acknowledged his existence. At this time, the breath of Jiunian devil Saint continued to improve, even broke through the limit and reached a new level. Reborn, this is the real reborn. Without the limitation of Kong Sheng, his strength can be described as rapid progress. At this moment, his combat effectiveness is much stronger than before. Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages. At the moment, although he is independent and becomes another real person, he is no longer separated. However, one problem is that if he is killed, he is really dead. Unlike before, as long as Kong Qiu is fine, his separation can be recovered at any time, but it is a matter of time. In other words, as long as Kong Sheng does not die, he will not die. Almost equal to the immortal body, it can only be sealed, but not now. "Congratulations on your great progress in cultivation!" seeing that Jiunian demon saint''s strength has improved, Yang Hongwu is also happy for him. If this guy sincerely obeys himself, he will have more World War I. Nowadays, there are not many people who can really be of great use under their own hands. One is Xingtian, the other is Guyou. Of course, there is God killing them. As for others, they don''t have that ability. For his women, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want them to worry about these things, and Yang Hongwu doesn''t want them to face danger. As for Chiyou, this guy is too ambitious. Although he can be said to be the master of the whole witch world and the head of the witch family, Chiyou''s ambition is immortal and can''t be of great use. Now there is another nine Nian demon saint. There are many things that can be handled by him. However, it still needs some time to test. After all, Jiunian demon saint can''t be trusted completely. "Well, you practice here. I''ll look for Haotian tower beads." Yang Hongwu waved and arranged a large array for Jiunian demon saint to practice here. Yang Hongwu needs to find the Pearl of Nahao Tianta. There are three tower beads in the demon world of Haotian town. What''s more, xuanyue can feel it. The first one is just coming in. Previously, Yang Hongwu was not sure to deal with those demons, but now it is different. Now he has practiced haotianzhen magic formula. With the suppression of haotianzhen magic formula, Yang Hongwu doesn''t need to worry about the demons here. Not only are they not afraid, they can also refine them into pure power to improve their cultivation. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is eager for more of these guys. In that case, the strength can be improved faster. Yang Hongwu has long been in the state of four step veneration, but there has been no way to break through. Yang Hongwu needs an opportunity. He has a faint feeling that this time, as long as he gets the three Haotian tower beads, his strength can really break through and enter the first level of the venerable realm. "Diamond demon dragon." After walking for a while, Yang Hongwu saw a magic dragon. This magic dragon is not strong, but it is definitely not weak. If it had been before, Yang Hongwu is really not sure that he can deal with the beast. However, it''s different now. With haotianzhen magic formula, you can crush it. "Be careful, it''s not so easy to deal with?" xuanyue said in Yang Hongwu''s ear. "You can''t be careless, otherwise, you may capsize in the gutter." Yang Hongwu turned his eyes and said, "how is this possible?" Xuanyue''s words are an insult to herself. Why is she so bad? "Let me try the power of haotianzhen magic formula." Yang Hongwu looked at the ferocious earth drilling magic dragon, his eyes burst with light and his hands were sealed. Powerful mana forms a huge symbol in front of the chest. "Town!" Yang Hongwu spit out the word, the huge symbol turned into a huge word "town", flew out and bombarded the earth drilling magic dragon. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the magic dragon was shocked and flew out and landed on the ground again. "Whoosh!" When Yang Hongwu was about to strike again and kill the magic dragon, he saw a squirming movement on the ground, and the magic dragon disappeared in front of him. "The beast escaped?" Yang Hongwu was stunned. Then he was very angry. The magic dragon drilled the ground. Sure enough, it was worthy of the word "drilling the ground", so he slipped away. "Be careful, the beast didn''t leave. He was preparing to sneak attack underground." xuanyue''s voice fell. Yang Hongwu found that a powerful force from the underground came up. A huge mouth, sharp teeth and strong fishy smell tore at him. Yang Hongwu was furious. This beast wants to attack himself. "Immortal cloud strike!" Yang Hongwu reacted sensitively and rose up in the air in an instant. Then his hands gathered strength and formed a huge immortal cloud in the void. This is the immortal cloud strike of previous cultivation. The majestic mana burst out, bombarded down and hit the mouth of the earth drilling magic dragon. "Click!" With a crisp sound, the huge teeth of the magic dragon were interrupted by Yang Hongwu. The huge body of the magic dragon drilled into the earth. Under the impact of the terrorist force, Shengsheng broke into the ground, and there was a huge hole on the ground. It can be seen that Yang Hongwu''s blow was terrible. "Beast, come out." Yang Hongwu was not satisfied after driving the earth drilling Magic Dragon into the ground. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, the power of the magic hand was launched, forming a huge suction force, and caught the huge body of the earth drilling magic dragon. The core of the demon dragon suddenly broke open and flew out. The next moment, it fell into the hands of Yang Hongwu. The core, dribbling and rotating, is crystal clear, as if it were a black gem. Chapter 763 "This beast, let you sneak attack Lao Tzu." Yang Hongwu thought, the magic hand launched, a surge of suction from the magic hand burst, more than a dozen breaths, that contains the essence of the magic dragon''s core power, the loss of the visible speed of the naked eye. Before long, the whole kernel disappeared completely. It was transformed into the purest magic and absorbed by Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu felt that the power of the magic hand was strengthened again. There is a faint hunch that there will be a great change in his right hand, and Yang Hongwu doesn''t know whether the change is good or bad. However, he sighed. Anyway, it''s just a matter of time before this day comes. Always think of the good. After all, the magic hand is also a great help to Yang Hongwu. Maybe you can refine the demon head sealed in the soul tablet at the critical moment? It''s just that Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to be a devil himself. "Master, there is something on this demon dragon." xuanyue pulled Yang Hongwu out of his mind and said. "There''s something, what?" Yang Hongwu came back and scanned the body of the underground magic dragon. He didn''t find anything. "This earth magic dragon has the smell of Haotian tower beads. If you guessed correctly, the reason why this earth magic dragon has become so powerful should be affected by Haotian tower beads." xuanyue said, "If the earth drilling magic dragon had not been affected by the Haotian tower bead, the blow that the master broke out with the magic formula of Haotian town should be enough to make the earth drilling magic dragon lose its combat effectiveness." Yang Hongwu nodded. Indeed, although the strength of the earth drilling magic dragon is good, if it is really so powerful, it won''t be killed by its own immortal cloud. In the previous attack, the power of haotianzhen magic formula was not as powerful as expected. Now it seems that it may really be because of Haotian Tazhu. However, after checking around, there was no Haotian tower bead on the earth drilling demon dragon. So, where did this guy get the smell of Haotian tower beads? "Nest." Yang Hongwu thought of a place, that is, the nest of the earth drilling magic dragon. However, the question now is how can he find the nest of the earth drilling magic dragon? "Well, master, I''m afraid the place we''re going to this time is the den of the earth drilling magic dragon." xuanyue said, "there may not be only one earth drilling magic dragon. It''s very dangerous to go to the dragon''s nest this time. If there are a lot of earth drilling magic dragons in the dragon''s nest, it will be a lot of trouble." "Trouble will go too." Yang Hongwu said in a deep voice. For the sake of Haotian tower beads, even more earth drilling magic dragons have to break in. "Let''s go." Yang Hongwu took the body of the earth magic dragon and said to xuanyue, "you can point out the direction." Although Yang Hongwu can sense the existence of Haotian tower beads, it is not as easy as xuanyue. He needs to run the magic formula of Haotian town. If you keep running haotianzhen magic formula, it''s easy to be found by those demons. After all, they were caught by Haotian emperor. They have a keen sense of haotianzhen magic formula. "In this direction." xuanyue pointed to the right. Yang Hongwu exercised his body method, restrained his breath and rushed to the other side. After walking hundreds of miles, xuanyue said, "it''s not far." Yang Hongwu took out a seal character and hid his breath. This seal character can restrain his breath to the greatest extent. In this way, even if you enter the dragon''s nest, it will be much safer and not easy to cause riots. Following a cave, Yang Hongwu sneaked in. The smell of magic dragons here is very strong. Obviously, there are many magic dragons in it. Moreover, the smell of these magic dragons is not weak. It is estimated that the magic dragon killed by itself is not the top or the most powerful here. Yang Hongwu felt that there was a lot of breath below, but it was stronger than that dragon. "What a terrible smell." he didn''t go far. In the depths of the earth, a terrible smell burst out instantly, and Yang Hongwu''s face became very dignified. This breath is much stronger than I thought. Great holy land, there is a magic dragon of great holy land below. It''s a little troublesome now. I only used the war spirit possessed body not long ago. Now it''s almost impossible to use the war spirit possessed body again. In this way, Yang Hongwu is not absolutely sure if he wants to deal with the magic dragon. Moreover, in this underground Dragon Nest, there are many magic dragons. Once they all attack, it is estimated that it is a problem to leave. If the empty shuttle of yin and yang can be used here, Yang Hongwu is sure, but now, it''s really not sure. "Master, it''s too dangerous inside. You''d better look for a chance to come again." at this time, xuanyue said with some worry. "I''ll go and have a look." Yang Hongwu thought. He is not a reckless person. He will not act rashly without absolute certainty. "Come out, I smell you." a powerful voice sounded around. "Found me?" Yang Hongwu''s heart sank. Is this magic dragon so powerful? "Don''t you come out? Let me catch you out?" seeing that Yang Hongwu didn''t move, the voice sounded again. Yang Hongwu only felt a terrible idea and rolled over in his direction, and the air sent out bursts of explosions. "Damn it." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, he was exposed. It seems that the magic dragon is really not so simple. Since he was found, there was no need to hide. Yang Hongwu dodged and appeared in the Dragon Cave. At this time, Yang Hongwu saw the magic dragon. The body is huge and occupies almost half of the Dragon Nest. It is thousands of meters long. It seems to be a huge winding mountain range. Its scales are painted black and glittering. The sharp claw is like a sharp sword. It cuts gold and stones. It is extremely sharp. It seems that nothing can resist its blow. His huge eyes stared at Yang Hongwu with a mocking look in his eyes. "Little guy, I feel the breath of Haotian emperor in you. Who are you?" the huge magic dragon looked at Yang Hongwu. "Are you the Dragon King of the magic dragon?" Yang Hongwu looked at the huge magic dragon. "Yes, little fellow, are you the descendant of Haotian emperor? You have his breath." this magic dragon is neither happy nor sad, which makes Yang Hongwu feel no mood fluctuation. Chapter 764 Yang Hongwu never thought that this guy would be so insipid without a trace of murderous spirit. What does this guy want to do? If you want to deal with yourself, you should be able to do it directly. Is he afraid of Haotian emperor? Yes, the strength of emperor Haotian is terrible. I don''t know how old this guy has been suppressed here. Although his strength is strong, it is far inferior to that of emperor Haotian. Moreover, this is the devil world of Haotian town of Haotian emperor. Here, he is not the most powerful devil. Those most powerful demons can''t rush out. Why should he leave? I''m afraid I''m worried about whether I''m the descendant of Haotian emperor. If I''m really the descendant of Haotian emperor and he dares to do it, I''ll be dead. Yang Hongwu was relieved to think of this. I know in my heart that this guy doesn''t dare to do anything to himself. However, if you want to take Haotian tower beads from him, it''s not necessarily. "Senior." Yang Hongwu looked at the demon Dragon King, "I''m here for one thing." "Is it Haotian tower bead?" the magic dragon looked at Yang Hongwu. "Not bad." Yang Hongwu nodded and did not hide it. The Dragon King of Haotian tower must know. If it''s too difficult to snatch directly from the demon Dragon King, discuss it and see if it can be exchanged or not, it''s naturally the best. "Here you are, it''s not impossible, but what will you exchange?" said the Dragon King of the earth drilling demon, staring at Yang Hongwu. "What do you want?" Yang Hongwu said. "Freedom, I need freedom," said the demon Dragon King for a long time. "As long as you set me free, this Haotian tower bead will be given to you." Then a bead floated in front of the demon Dragon King. This bead was one of the Haotian tower beads Yang Hongwu was looking for. "You mean to let me let you out?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly at the speech. "Senior, you''re embarrassing me. I don''t have enough strength to control the demon world of Haotian town. If I really have that strength, I don''t need to ask you or exchange with you." "I know that." the demon Dragon King nodded. If his strength has really controlled the demon world of Haotian Town, there is no need to exchange with himself. He can snatch Haotian tower beads directly from his own hands. "I''m not leaving the demon world of Haotian town now, I''m just leaving here," said the demon Dragon King, "You should have found that I was actually sealed here. There is no way to leave this seal array. In the demon world of Haotian Town, every strong person caught by Haotian emperor was sealed in a small space, and I was one of them," said the earth drilling magic dragon. "The array here?" Yang Hongwu looked, and it was true. No wonder he didn''t find a powerful demon around. I''m afraid the previous demon cow was not his own, but escaped together. "See that stone tablet? If you want Haotian tower beads, you just need to break that stone tablet. The Haotian tower beads are yours," said the demon Dragon King. Yang Hongwu sneered. Such a stone tablet is the seal symbol tablet that seals his original statue. It is recorded in the magic formula of haotianzhen. This stone tablet is the magic tablet of Haotian Town, and Yang Hongwu hasn''t cultivated to that point yet, so he can''t display the magic tablet of Haotian town. To use the Haotian town magic tablet, you must at least reach the realm of saints before you can do it. This shows how powerful the Haotian town magic tablet is. "Senior, this is the magic tablet of Haotian Town, and it was arranged by Emperor Haotian himself. My strength is far from enough to open it." Yang Hongwu won''t be so stupid. Yang Hongwu can open this seal, but it will cost a lot of money. Moreover, it won''t do me any good to release this demon head. Maybe he''s going to do it to himself. Yang Hongwu is not stupid to think that these demons are kind-hearted. If they say they don''t do it themselves, they won''t do it themselves. This guy has been sealed here for many years. How can there be less resentment in his heart? He knew that he had a great relationship with emperor Haotian. Once he came out, how could he easily let himself go? He dared not kill himself because of the reputation of emperor Haotian, but as long as he didn''t kill himself, wouldn''t he? It''s estimated that the demon Dragon King of drilling the earth had already made plans. "You don''t want Haotian tower beads?" the Haotian tower beads spin in front of the demon Dragon King. "Yes." Yang Hongwu looked at the magic dragon, "if the elder is willing to give me this Haotian tower bead, I promise to release the elder when I have enough strength to master the demon world of Haotian town." "You''re toasting instead of drinking?" suddenly, the Dragon King of the earth drilling devil took away the Haotian tower beads, and his face became gloomy. The smell of terror shrouded Yang Hongwu in it. The huge pressure made Yang Hongwu feel as if he was facing a huge wave, as if he would be swallowed up by this terrible wave at any time, "If you don''t agree, I''ll kill you. You should know that I have that strength." "Ha ha, isn''t it? Now you finally show your ferocious face?" Yang Hongwu laughed. Since there is no way to cheat Haotian Tazhu, you have to do it, "Don''t forget, this is the demon world of Haotian Town, and your body has been sealed. What you appear now is just a divine separation. Do you think you can kill me by relying on this separation?" At the moment when the demon Dragon King broke out of terror, Yang Hongwu found a secret, that is, this guy, in fact, is only strong outside but weak in the middle. His noumenon power has been completely sealed. Now he can exert less than one thousandth of his power. His noumenon may be very powerful and his strength is comparable to the great emperor, but his current separation can break out the power, which is at most the appearance of the sage realm. Here, Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have not been suppressed at all. In addition, the magic formula of haotianzhen is absolutely suppressed for them. "It''s just a fool''s dream. Since you know I''m the descendant of Haotian emperor, you should be honest with me. Haotian tower beads were originally left to me by Haotian emperor. I just took them back. The reason why you got them is just a little test given to me by Haotian emperor. I promised that if I have enough strength, I will let you out in the future. You are welcome I don''t know what''s good or bad. I have to do it myself? You can think clearly. Although I can''t kill you now, my strength will improve in the future. After I really control the demon world of Haotian Town, that''s when you die. " Chapter 765 "Then I''ll kill you now." the earth drilling magic dragon was angry at his words. His majestic power rolled over Yang Hongwu like a mountain falling on the sea. This terrible magic power made Yang Hongwu almost out of breath. It''s terrible. Although the earth drilling magic dragon is sealed and suppressed, part of its power can still be exerted. Moreover, relying on this magic power alone is enough to kill the general venerable martial arts in the town. "Want to kill me?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. Under this terrible pressure, haotianzhen''s magic formula worked to the extreme. One Sunday, two Sundays. As soon as the magic formula of Haotian town was turned, the terrible pressure obviously weakened. "This is the magic formula of Haotian town. Indeed, it is the descendant of the old man of Haotian town." when he found that Yang Hongwu operated the magic formula of Haotian Town, the huge eyes of the earth drilling magic dragon narrowed slightly, but the terrible momentum did not converge at all, but became more terrible. "Look how you resist, you didn''t even reach the realm of the venerable. It''s like a mole ant." The strength of the earth magic dragon, but the strength of the great saint''s peak, is only one step away from entering the real emperor level. In the demon world of Haotian Town, he was suppressed for countless years, which made him unable to bear it and lost a lot of strength. However, his realm has been improved. He is sure that as long as he leaves the demon world of Haotian Town, he is absolutely sure that he can break through the realm of the great emperor. At that time, the diamond magic dragon family will rise in nine days and ten places. However, his idea is beautiful. How difficult is it to leave the demon world of Haotian town? Don''t say that if he didn''t break through the realm of the great emperor, he really broke through the realm of the great emperor. So what? In the demon world of Haotian Town, it is not that the demon head without the realm of the great emperor is sealed. The demon cow is one of them. His strength is very strong. When he was the strongest, he was a great emperor, a real great emperor, but he still couldn''t escape the fate of being suppressed by Haotian emperor. Of course, the demon dragon himself knew this, so he decided on Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu is the descendant of Haotian emperor. If we can control him, everything will be smooth. There is even a chance to get the divine formula cultivated by Haotian emperor. Who is Haotian emperor and has great strength? At that time, he was already an invincible emperor. It''s not so easy to be the invincible emperor. In the whole nine days and ten places, there were no invincible emperors. The most famous one is the God refining emperor, and the other is the Haotian emperor. These two people are the real invincible emperor. Of course, it is unknown whether there is still a hidden invincible emperor in these nine days and ten places. "Mole ants? Then I''ll see who is mole ants." Yang Hongwu was angry. Mole ants, this guy actually regarded himself as mole ants, which made Yang Hongwu very unhappy. At least he is also a four step zunzhe realm now. He is only one step away from becoming a real zunzhe. Moreover, even if he is not a zunzhe realm now, his strength is far stronger than that of ordinary zunzhe realm. If all his strength breaks out, it is easy to deal with the warriors in zunzhe realm. Haotianzhen magic formula has been brought into full play. "Town!" Although there is no way to display Haotian town''s magic tablet, Haotian town''s magic seal can be displayed. Both hands have gathered magnificent mana and condensed a big seal on the chest. This big seal is Haotian town''s magic seal, which can suppress all evil demons. Compared with Haotian Town, the power of the magic tablet is weaker, but it also contains supreme power and the power of supreme law. It can suppress demons and has great suppression against demons. This big seal flew towards the magic dragon. When the magic dragon saw this magic seal, his face changed. At the beginning, he was suppressed by such a magic seal. Therefore, when he saw this town magic seal again, he inevitably had some shadow and some fear in his heart. Even though the power of the town magic seal exerted by Yang Hongwu and the town magic seal exerted by Haotian emperor were one in the sky and the other underground, which was not the same, he still had a kind of fear and timidity. However, although he was afraid, he would not be so stupid and directly let Yang Hongwu bombard him. He opened his mouth and spit out a mass of magic flame. That mass of magic flame is his dragon breath. It is powerful and even enough to corrode heaven. It can be seen how powerful the dragon breath is. "Boom!" Long Xi collided with the town''s magic seal, and there was a huge sound. The powerful force exploded and impacted around. Yang Hongwu couldn''t bear the powerful force. The whole person was rushed out and hit the wall heavily. "Little fellow, it''s too weak. It''s a waste of Haotian town''s magic seal in your hands." the magic dragon drilling the earth looked at Yang Hongwu who vomited blood. "With your current strength, you can''t hurt me if you practice for another 100 years. If you promise to let me out, I can spare you from dying. Otherwise, even Haotian emperor can''t protect you here." He really didn''t dare to do it because he was worried that emperor Haotian would be angry. He was very resentful of Haotian emperor and wanted to break him into pieces. At the same time, he was afraid of Haotian emperor from his heart and bones. He has seen it in person. Emperor Haotian killed countless demons. The strength of those demons is much stronger than him. In front of him, the devil in the great holy land is a real mole ant. He can kill countless and thousands of people with every move. "Do you really think you can eat me?" Yang Hongwu was already angry. He didn''t want to expose too much. After all, this is the demon world of Haotian town. If he broke out, I don''t know whether he will be suppressed by the demon world of Haotian Town, but now he can''t care much. The right hand burst out a black light, and a demon God appeared. This is the virtual shadow of ancient demons. Each one has a terrible smell, which is enough to destroy the sky and the earth. "How could it be?" felt the breath of the terrible demon God, and the magic dragon was shocked to the extreme, and his body trembled constantly. The magic of Yang Hongwu''s right hand became more and more powerful. Yang Hongwu''s whole face became ferocious, and the blood vessels on his forehead bulged, as if they were earthworms. The right hand is even more terrible, with a layer of armor on it. Wrapped his right hand, there are strange magic patterns on it. These magic patterns are full of supreme magic laws. "Kill!" With a light drink, Yang Hongwu suddenly waved his right hand. A terrible force broke out and rushed directly to the magic dragon. Chapter 766 The black magic Qi condensed the magic law, and immediately wrapped the dragon breath of the magic dragon. To the horror of the earth drilling magic dragon, his dragon breath was swallowed by the magic patterns. That''s his dragon breath. It''s his strongest attack. Although it''s not displayed in his peak state, it''s no small matter. Ordinary sage martial arts people can''t resist it, and this guy actually swallowed his dragon breath. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. "Zumo, this is the law power of the Supreme zumo? How can it be, how can you have it?" he was shocked to the extreme. A human cultivator, who has been inherited by Emperor Haotian, actually has such terrible magic law. Those powerful demons can''t have. Only the supreme ancestor can have it. Is he the reincarnation of the supreme ancestor demon? "Boy, stop quickly and I''ll give you the Haotian tower bead." the earth drilling magic dragon thought about it and weighed the gains and losses. This guy has cultivated the magic formula of Haotian town. He has the inheritance of Haotian emperor and the power of this strange ancestral magic. He has been fully restrained against himself. If he is not suppressed at his peak, he may be able to deal with him, But now the problem is that his strength has been greatly suppressed. At most, he can only give full play to the peak strength of the holy land. It is impossible to completely kill this boy. It may even capsize in the gutter and be killed by this boy, which is not worth the loss. The magic pattern of the supreme ancestor gave him an irresistible feeling. It was too dangerous and too risky. In this way, it was not worth it. "It''s too late," Yang Hongwu Lang said. Now the magic hand has lost control. The magic hand has had a great attraction to the earth drilling magic dragon. It seems that it is a supreme delicacy that he can''t resist. An idea is to swallow the earth drilling magic dragon anyway. "Boy, don''t go too far. I''ve promised to give you the Haotian tower bead. You''re still reluctant to let it go?" the magic dragon was furious when he saw Yang Hongwu''s refusal. At least he is a strong man in the holy land. Although he is sealed here, he can''t give full play to his strength, but it''s not easy to provoke. Besides, he has so many dragon sons and grandchildren here. "Hum, you know you regret now, but I''m not going to let you go. Moreover, even if I let you go, my right hand will not let you go." As soon as the words fell, the power of the supreme ancestor''s magic turned into small snakes and shot at the earth drilling magic dragon at a very fast speed. There are waves in space. "Damn." the magic dragon felt a great threat, as if his life would be swallowed up by this magic law. With a roar, great changes took place all over again. In the distance, magic dragons rushed frantically. All of a sudden, there was a loud noise in the whole Dragon Nest, the ground shook, and the space seemed to collapse. "Whew, whew, whew!" Bursts of sound, the magic dragon drilling around, suddenly, madly gathered together, forming a terrible big magic dragon in front of him. This huge magic dragon has become more and more terrible, and its breath has become more and more powerful. This is the bottom card of the diamond magic dragon, and it is also the means for the diamond magic dragon to break the shackles and break through the great emperor. It is because I feel the power of the law of the supreme ancestral devil erupted by Yang Hongwu that I am now playing this supreme means and this powerful card. He felt the crisis of life and death. "You forced me to play my biggest card, and you can die well." the cold light burst from the diamond devil''s longan. Although this is a huge crisis for him, it is also a huge opportunity. If you can swallow the boy and get the supreme ancestor magic on him, you may even break through and reach the realm of the supreme ancestor magic. The supreme ancestor devil is much stronger than the general emperor. The realm of the supreme ancestor devil is actually equivalent to the invincible emperor, and may even be stronger than the invincible emperor. The supreme ancestor devil can control the existence of all demons, master the power of the supreme ancestor devil and master the supreme law of the demon family. Heaven, devil. The law of the supreme way of heaven and the law of the supreme ancestor devil are corresponding and opposite. No one is strong or weak. However, in these nine days and ten places, I don''t know why. The supreme way of heaven is better than the supreme magic way after all. But if you can get the law of the supreme ancestor devil, you can even achieve the supreme devil way. Can compete with the supreme way of heaven, that is the real eternal existence. Although the earth drilling magic dragon is the devil of the great holy land, he has got some opportunities and some memories of the supreme devil. Although those memories are only a trace, they are also very powerful. The original earth drilling magic dragon was just a little snake, a trivial little snake. It was precisely because he got a chance of the supreme devil that he grew to today''s state and became a powerful devil in the holy land. And he felt that the power of the supreme devil contained in Yang Hongwu''s right hand was much stronger than his power of the supreme devil. If the power of the supreme devil he got was a drop of water, the power of the supreme devil erupted from Yang Hongwu was just like the sea. However, he knew that not everyone could easily touch the power of the supreme devil. If he had a choice, he was not willing to take risks at all. Because the probability of success is almost less than one in a billion. When he got the power of the supreme devil, he experienced great danger. He could hardly bear the great pain. If Yang Hongwu wants to seize the terrible power of the supreme devil, the crisis, pain and disaster he needs to face will also increase hundreds of millions of times. The probability of success is too small, too small. There is only a trace, in other words, there is little chance of success. But now, he has no way back. If he doesn''t compete, he will only have a dead end. "The body of the ancient magic dragon, Ning!" With a light drink, the huge magic dragon body finally gathered. This is an ancient magic dragon body, full of supreme majesty and the majesty of the devil way. However, when Yang Hongwu saw the magic dragon, a happy and excited mood was born. be fearless. With a "whoosh", he rushed to the Taigu magic dragon. Chapter 767 "Ouch..." The little snakes of the magic law seemed to be leeches one by one. They were nailed to the ancient magic dragon, and the huge ancient magic dragon gave a sad scream. The diamond devil dragon also changed his face. He felt his magic and was swallowed up bit by bit. The little snake condensed by the power of the supreme ancestor''s magic is actually swallowing its own magic, so as to continuously expand itself. This is something he can''t stand. "Death!" he roared. He knew that there was only one way to avoid the power of the supreme ancestor''s magic and get the power of the supreme ancestor''s magic. He killed the boy. He stamped his big foot. Great magic rushed into the ground. A breath less time, that force, hit Yang Hongwu. The original magic power of the earth drilling magic dragon attacks from the underground. If it is not so, it will not be called the earth drilling magic dragon. Yang Hongwu''s look changed. Of course, I feel the powerful force of underground impact. How sensitive is his perception? Especially when it stimulates the power of the magic hand, it becomes more powerful. At this moment, his mind moved, and the power of the magic hand could be mobilized. "Blow the devil''s fist!" After he activated the magic hand, this fist technique automatically appeared in Yang Hongwu''s mind, as if it had been practiced for countless years and reached the point of perfection. The fist burst out, and the majestic magic poured out like a mountain falling into the sea. "Boom!" The two forces collided, and the ground burst open, setting off a huge hole. The surrounding stone walls trembled and collapsed layer by layer. Yang Hongwu was shocked and knocked out. At this time, the ground cracked a huge pit. The stones on the top of my head are constantly smashed and falling down one by one. It can be seen how terrible the huge force impact just now is. "Hum!" Yang Hongwu got up with a dull hum. The majestic power erupted again. An exquisite pagoda appeared on Yang Hongwu''s head. The pagoda released a powerful force and firmly protected him in the middle. The surrounding gravel and strong impact were blocked outside the pagoda. This is Haotian tower. At this time, a tower bead flew out. With the integration of Haotian pagoda, the smell of Haotian pagoda suddenly increased. "Damn boy!" The Haotian pagoda bead in my hand broke away from my own control and merged with Haotian pagoda. In this way, the power of Haotian pagoda has increased a lot. Yang Hongwu''s injury has also been greatly recovered because of Haotian Tazhu. Not only that, Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have also been greatly improved. Although he still hasn''t really broken through to the level of zunzhe realm, his strength has increased a lot. This made Yang Hongwu very determined. Haotian pagoda is really powerful. The fusion of Haotian pagoda and beads can not only recover Yang Hongwu''s injury and improve his cultivation. More importantly, Yang Hongwu has a deeper understanding of haotianzhen magic formula. This is the biggest benefit Yang Hongwu has gained. However, what makes Yang Hongwu headache is that the promotion of haotianzhen magic formula has some conflicts with the magic hand, which limits the power of the magic hand. Originally, it was also a good thing for Yang Hongwu. Although the power of the magic hand was huge, it was easy to lose control. If it really lost control and degenerated into a devil, it would not be a good thing. However, at this time, the magic hand was suppressed, and the huge ancient magic dragon that had been restrained by the magic hand broke free. "Ha ha, heaven is not as good as man. It seems that God cares for me." after discovering that Yang Hongwu''s magic power has weakened, his Taigu magic dragon broke free, which made the earth drilling magic dragon happy. Although Yang Hongwu got the bead of Haotian pagoda, the power of Haotian pagoda seems to conflict with the power of the supreme devil. In this way, they suppress each other. As a result, neither of the two forces can completely break out. In this way, there is an opportunity for the earth drilling magic dragon. "Hum." Yang Hongwu saw the ancient magic dragon body of the earth drilling magic dragon and attacked again. His huge claws came towards Yang Hongwu. The surrounding stones, like tofu, are easily broken. A vast force came towards Yang Hongwu. "Haotian town magic seal!" Yang Hongwu roared and suppressed the power of the devil''s hand. The power of haotianzhen magic formula broke out in an all-round way. Combined with the power of fairy tower, the power of this blow is much greater than that of haotianzhen magic seal. "Bang!" The giant claws of the ancient magic dragon collided with the town magic seal, and suddenly burst out a fierce light, and the powerful power burst out again. The dragon''s nest, which was originally underground, was suddenly opened. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, huge stones splashed, and some weak demons around were seriously injured under the impact of this terrorist force. Originally a high mountain, suddenly disappeared, replaced by a huge circular pit. "Poof..." Yang Hongwu vomited a mouthful of blood again. He smiled bitterly in his heart. He was hurt and hurt again. The body of the ancient magic dragon was really powerful. "Boy, this time, you will die." the diamond demon dragon sneered, and mysterious runes appeared around him. "Fusion of the body of the ancient magic dragon!" The huge ancient magic dragon turned into a huge black fog and fell on the diamond magic dragon while breathing, wrapping the diamond magic dragon. It seems to form a huge cocoon. The body of the diamond demon dragon kept wriggling inside, and his breath was also increasing, and there were faint signs of breaking the limit. The smell of terror broke out from him. More and more powerful, it seems that the big array that seals the body of the earth drilling magic dragon will be broken away. Yang Hongwu felt great pressure, life and death pressure. This makes Yang Hongwu realize that things are a little big. "Damn it." Yang Hongwu scolded secretly. When he had a great advantage, he lost his just obtained advantage because of a little accident, which made Yang Hongwu very depressed. At this time, the magic hand in Yang Hongwu moved again. The next thing that shocked Yang Hongwu happened. The magic of the magic hand began to integrate with the power cultivated by haotianzhen magic formula. This is not phagocytosis, it is fusion. It is because of this that Yang Hongwu feels incredible. After the fusion of the two forces, a very mysterious Rune was formed. This Rune was constantly condensed in Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu, and began to absorb the power in the demon world of Haotian town. Chapter 768 "Is this a magic pattern?" Yang Hongwu was most shocked by the fusion of the two forces. The newly integrated forces actually formed one magic pattern after another. In other words, there are supreme magic patterns in mana. Moreover, the supreme magic pattern seems to contain the power of swallowing. "The pattern of swallowing demons." The power of haotianzhen magic formula has the ability to suppress evil demons, and the supreme magic of this magic hand can devour the power of evil demons. These two forces are actually combined to form a new force, and this force condenses a magic pattern, which is called the pattern of swallowing demons. "Hoo!" Yang Hongwu vomited a foul breath. Unexpectedly, his luck was so good. At this critical moment, these two opposing forces fused a new rune. He raised his hands. The mana gathered and formed a magic pattern, which is the pattern of swallowing demons. After the appearance of the pattern of swallowing demons, a huge vortex formed. The huge vortex, as if it were a vast black hole, began to crazy devour the surrounding forces, and the greatest impact was the magic gas on the earth drilling demon dragon. After the body of the diamond magic dragon and the ancient magic dragon merged, a huge black cocoon was formed. The diamond magic dragon was in it, and the magic gas around the cocoon was swallowed by the pattern of swallowing demons. In the transformation and fusion, the face of the diamond demon dragon changed greatly. He felt that his strength was weakening, as if the dam had been opened, and began to pour out crazily. He couldn''t even stop it. "Damn, what''s the matter?" the demon Dragon King who was about to complete his transformation was weakened because of the weakening of his strength, and he couldn''t complete it at all. It made him surprised and angry. Obviously, the reason why his transformation can''t be completed must be the boy. This makes him unable to continue to degenerate. If he continues, there will be a lot of trouble. I''m afraid his strength will be swallowed up. So he had to finish it ahead of time. The black cocoon burst and the huge body of the magic dragon appeared. At this time, he saw that what was swallowing his power was a huge rune. The huge Rune made him feel irresistible. Even at a glance, the whole person''s mind would be pulled in. He was extremely shocked. A memory flashed through his mind. That was the memory he got when he got the chance of magic. The pattern of swallowing demons. It is said that this magic pattern can devour all demons, that is, the magic way can be devoured. It was conceived by the supreme road. The way of heaven and the way of evil are under the road, and the pattern of swallowing evil is bred at the beginning of the road. "You... How can you have such a thing? No, I don''t believe it. It must be false." how can the pattern of swallowing demons be owned by a cultivator who is not a mere respecter? So he didn''t believe it. "I want to break this magic pattern. As long as I break this magic pattern, you will die." the earth drilling magic dragon roared, and the huge body of the magic dragon rushed towards Yang Hongwu, as if it were a huge mountain. The terrible momentum can crush everything. At this time, the magic pattern becomes bigger and bigger, as if it were a giant shield of heaven and earth. "Bang!" The space was shocked by the impact of two terrible forces, and the surrounding space was shattered. At the next moment, the evil gas erupted was absorbed by the pattern of swallowing demons. Yang Hongwu was shocked. Although the magic swallowing pattern is powerful, after all, Yang Hongwu''s own strength is too weak, and the magic swallowing pattern has just formed, which is like a water tank to hold water. If the water tank is full, if you continue to pour water into it, there will be no effect and overflow. Although Yang Hongwu was injured, the injury was not serious. Unlike him, the earth drilling magic dragon is different. Its power consumption is huge, and a trace of its origin is swallowed by the pattern of swallowing demons. That trace of origin is the law of the supreme devil. "My law, my supreme magic law." he felt that his original magic law had been swallowed up, and the realm of the earth drilling magic dragon was reduced all the way. He couldn''t help screaming, which was like a abandoned and bullied daughter-in-law. Yang Hongwu felt goose bumps all over. This guy is really disgusting. At least he is also a great devil. "Die!" Although the demon dragon screamed miserably, Yang Hongwu would not feel sorry for it, so he was merciful and let him go. If he did that, Yang Hongwu would be a big fool. The majestic mana condensed in an instant. Magic finger. A huge finger gathered together, as if the supreme power from the ancient god domain could eliminate all evil spirits. The golden light shone on the billowing magic gas like the waves of the sea. Suddenly, the magic gas disintegrated and melted like the sun on the ice and snow, and the speed was very fast. "Ah..." A huge finger poked on the forehead of the demon dragon. The earth drilling magic dragon screamed, and the huge head was pierced by Shengsheng. The blood burst out, and the whole tens of meters were stained with magic blood. The black magic blood fell on the ground and made a Zizi sound. Everything contaminated with magic blood was corroded. "What terrible magic blood." Yang Hongwu couldn''t help sighing. However, there is no doubt that the magic dragon will die. His finger shattered his soul, leaving only one residual thought. Even if he escaped, it could not bring him back to life again. Moreover, Yang Hongwu would not give him this opportunity. His residual thought was grabbed by Yang Hongwu. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I can obey you and become your slave. I have countless treasures to give you." after Yang Hongwu caught the remnant soul of the earth drilling demon Dragon King, he kept begging to ask Yang Hongwu to spare him once, so that his remnant soul could survive. However, Yang Hongwu is not the kind of indecisive person, and even if he has the supreme treasure, he will not let him go. "It''s impossible for me to let you go." Yang Hongwu raised his right hand and a flame of yin and Yang burned. That is the powerful divine fire condensed by the power of yin and Yang. The fire of yin and Yang does great harm to the soul. The flame fell on the remnant soul of the earth drilling magic dragon and burned. "Ah..." The demon dragon made a shrill scream, but the scream didn''t last long, and soon disappeared completely. So far, the Dragon King of the earth drilling devil was completely killed by Yang Hongwu. This time, Yang Hongwu gained a lot of benefits, not to mention the Haotian tower bead. The most important and greatest benefit is the pattern of swallowing demons. With the pattern of swallowing demons, Yang Hongwu has a greater grasp of the devil in haotianzhen demon world. Of course, the best thing is to control the devil''s hand and become more handy. Chapter 769 "What''s this?" after killing the earth drilling magic dragon, Yang Jiu found that a non gold and non wood thing had fallen from him. It was dark and had mysterious inscriptions on it. Yang Hongwu grabbed the dark brand in his hand. The idea moved, and the mana poured into the sign. Suddenly, an image rushed into Yang Hongwu''s mind. This is a secret technique. Change it into magic dragon transformation. After cultivation, you can turn into a powerful magic dragon to fight. Once you use this secret method, your strength will suddenly increase several times. "Good skill." Yang Hongwu was a little surprised. This skill is really not simple, but it is not suitable for Yang Hongwu. This skill has some chicken ribs for him. Originally, he practiced the secret method of improving combat effectiveness. For example, Xuanlong Jiubian is one of them. There is also Pangu''s true body formula. If you cultivate yourself to the third level, you can activate Pangu''s true body. At that time, when you change into Pangu''s true body, the increase of strength is not as simple as that of magic dragon. Pangu''s real body is much stronger than that of the magic dragon, and the sequelae is far weaker than that of the magic dragon. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is not very useful with this skill. "This skill is of great help to you." at this time, a voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu. It''s Shibao. Shi Baoer''s strength has improved a lot compared with that before. Critical moments always appear and have given Yang Hongwu a lot of help. "This skill has some chicken ribs for me? After all, I already have Xuanlong nine changes and Pangu''s true body formula. The power of Xuanlong nine changes is not strong compared with magic dragon change, but I want to go not far. Besides, Xuanlong nine changes are not like magic dragon change, which has so big sequelae." Yang Hongwu paused, "As for Pangu''s true body formula, not to mention that it is much stronger than the magic dragon. It can almost be said that it is not a level, not a level secret method." "Don''t you find that the Xuanlong nine changes you cultivate are not complete?" Shi Baoer said at this time. Yang Hongwu was stunned at the speech. He really didn''t think about it. Although the power of Xuanlong nine changes is powerful, for so long, he has been practicing Xuanlong nine changes. There are always some disappointments and unsmooth places. It seems that some places can not reach the place where the circle turns to the ideal. After thinking carefully, I found that the Xuanlong nine changes are really incomplete. Thinking of Gang Gang Shi bao''er''s words, Yang Hongwu thought of some things and said, "yes, the Xuanlong nine changes seem incomplete, but you said that the Xuanlong nine changes I practiced have nothing to do with this magic dragon change? Or, do you mean that this magic dragon change can complete the Xuanlong nine changes?" If so, I will get another great benefit. "It''s not a complement. In fact, the magic dragon change and the Xuanlong nine change were originally evolved from one skill method. You can see it carefully," said Shi bao''er. When Yang Hongwu heard the speech, he was busy studying the magic dragon change. If you don''t take a closer look, there''s nothing. Under closer look, Yang Hongwu''s mind has sunk into it. After a while, Yang Hongwu came back from the mystery. "Sure enough, there is a close relationship." Yang Hongwu sighed. The magic dragon change has something in common with Xuanlong nine change in many places. Indeed, it can be said that it comes from the same source. However, if you want to really integrate these two secrets into one, it is not so simple. If you want to do it with your own strength, it won''t happen overnight. This is indeed a big problem for Yang Hongwu. Moreover, even if we can study these two secrets thoroughly and combine them into one in a short time, it also takes a lot of energy and time. However, for Yang Hongwu, his time is very precious. Where does he have so much time to consume now? Before long, it will be the ranking war of Xianfu, the war of five polar space. That is my primary goal. Therefore, before that, what I have to do is to improve my strength as soon as possible. There are only two ways to greatly improve my strength in such a short time. One is to double practice with pure Yin immortal body or pure Yin holy body women and open the sixth turn of the nine turn yin-yang formula. Another way is to find all the beads of Haotian tower and completely activate Haotian tower into a complete Haotian tower. In that way, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation will also be greatly improved. The first way is not realistic. Pure Yin immortal body, pure Yin holy body of women, not no, he now knows there are two, one is Bai still, the other is xuanming zuwu. White is still in the abyss. That ancient abyss is one of the most dangerous places in the ancient domain. It is more terrible than the demon world of Haotian town where he is now. At first, Yang Hongwu and others were just outside the ancient abyss. No, they didn''t even enter the periphery of the ancient abyss. At that time, Yang Hongwu''s strength was not strong and he didn''t have much feeling about the ancient abyss. However, now, when his cultivation reaches this level, he can only break through to the level of the venerable realm. In this way, he has a deeper understanding of the ancient abyss. Bai''s strength is still far from what he could compare with at the beginning. Even, he has broken through the Holy Land and even the great holy land. At the beginning, the lower boundary was just a separation of Bai. It is said that the ancient abyss is actually an ancient battlefield among the nine days and ten places. In the Yellow ancient battlefield, countless super strong people have fallen. The weakest is the great holy land, and the super strong people in the great empire don''t know how many died in it. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know all this. It''s just recorded in ancient books. No one really knows. It is said that the ancient abyss is an exotic space. In this exotic space, the law is very mysterious. It is not the law in nine days and ten earth at all. This is equivalent to saying that the ancient abyss does not belong to nine days and ten places at all, but another space. Unknown places are the most dangerous. Yang Hongwu originally planned to break into the ancient abyss. Although there were many crises there, the opportunity was unimaginable. If you get a chance to get the origin of a great emperor, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds. At that time, even if you can''t break through the great holy land, it is indeed possible to break through the holy land, and the probability is very high. However, after the news of the witch world, Yang Hongwu gave up the idea of going to the ancient abyss. Take another step back, even if Yang Hongwu entered the abyss of ancient times, he may not be able to find Bai still. Even if he did, would people be willing to double practice with you? As for xuanming zuwu, it is even more impossible. Therefore, it is unrealistic to rely on women''s double cultivation with pure Yin immortal body to improve their cultivation. At least, it seems unrealistic at present. Chapter 770 For Yang Hongwu, the only way to improve his accomplishments now is the Haotian tower. Finding the remaining Haotian tower beads is the main goal at present. "Forget it, put aside the magic dragon change and Xuanlong nine change. We''ll talk about it later. Now go find Haotian Tazhu." Yang Hongwu sighed. "OK." seeing that Yang Hongwu didn''t have that mind, Shi Baoer didn''t say any more. ¡­¡­ "It''s here." xuanyue pointed to a big mountain in front. After killing the diamond demon dragon, Yang Hongwu went all the way south under the guidance of xuanyue. After walking hundreds of miles, I came to a big mountain, which towered into the clouds and surrounded by fairy gas, as if it were a fairy mountain. In the demon world of Haotian Town, such a big mountain is too rare. Yang Hongwu found that the environment like this mountain is definitely the most special environment in the demon world of Haotian town. After all, there are demons living here. The evil spirit here is not strong, but it seems to be a fairyland on earth. It''s so strange that Yang Hongwu can''t help but doubt it. Anyway, it is certain that the Haotian tower bead is on this mountain. Therefore, even if there is any special situation on this mountain, I will go up myself. Yang Hongwu stepped out, the wind was blowing at his feet, his body took off, and flew away towards the fairy mountain in front of him. After dozens of breaths, Yang Hongwu fell at the foot of the mountain, and an array appeared in front of him. This array is not simple. However, although this array is not simple, it is not too difficult for Yang Hongwu. After all, he has opened all the arrays outside the demon world of Haotian town. Compared with that array, one is in the sky and the other is underground, which is too far away. Yang Hongwu waved and there were more than ten pills. This is the array breaking pill. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Yang Hongwu waved his hands. One by one, the pills turned into starlight, flew out and fell around. The next moment burst into a strong light. These lights formed a mysterious rune, and Yang Hongwu quickly printed it with his hands. "Open!" With a light drink, Yang Hongwu''s hands burst out a powerful force, which impacted on the array. In an instant, a crack was torn on that array. Yang Hongwu''s body moved, turned into a wisp of smoke, and entered the array. "What a rich aura." after entering the array, Yang Hongwu felt the majestic aura in the array and was not surprised. Here, it''s not like magic gas. It''s pure fairy gas, which is the opposite of magic gas. Did you suppress a cultivator, martial arts cultivator, or Xiandao cultivator here instead of a demon? Think about it, it''s not impossible. Although the demon world in Haotian town is mainly to suppress demons, it doesn''t necessarily mean that it can only suppress sealed demons. Other people can also seal and suppress. It depends on what Haotian emperor thinks. In his territory, it is normal to suppress those who are not pleasing to the eye. Fairy peak. In front of the mountain, there is a stone tablet. The stone tablet is very high. There are several words full of aura on it. The words are very old, but Yang Hongwu still recognizes them. "What a fairy peak." Yang Hongwu looked at the stone tablet, which contained a trace of spirituality. There were also mysterious textures on the stone tablet, which seemed to be a fairy. It seems that the owner of this mountain is a woman. "Eh, there is a law of heaven." at this time, Shi bao''er''s voice rang in Yang Hongwu''s ear. "The law of heaven?" Yang Hongwu frowned, but he didn''t see it. Therefore, he looked at Shi Baoer in doubt and asked, "is there a law of heaven in it? Why didn''t I see it?" "The way of charm." Shi bao''er nodded. "The reason why you can''t see it is because your spiritual power and your divine soul are not strong enough." Yang Hongwu was very surprised when he heard the speech. On the strength of spiritual power and spirit, he was much stronger than ordinary people. But Shi Baoer said that his spiritual power and spirit were not strong enough. "Because the people who leave the law of the way of charm are very powerful and much stronger than you," said Shi bao''er. "This time, if the other party is hostile to you, your danger will be much greater than before, and it is possible to trap you here forever." Hearing this, Yang Hongwu''s face changed greatly. Is the other party so strong? I have Haotian pagoda and practiced Haotian town magic formula. I can almost be said to be the master of the demon world of Haotian town. The fairy peak is also in the demon world of Haotian town. The other party can trap himself here forever, which makes Yang Hongwu feel a little unimaginable. However, Shi Baoer can''t lie. Since she said so, it must be true. If in the past, Yang Hongwu would hesitate and even give up that Haotian tower pearl, but at this time, if he gave up, I''m afraid he would have to break through the real situation of respect, and I don''t know how long it will take. "Do you have any way to deal with her?" Yang Hongwu thought. Shi Baoer should have a way, otherwise she would persuade herself to leave. "What can I do? Yes, but I''m not sure. However, even if I lose, it should be possible to take you away." Shi bao''er hesitated a little and said. "That''s good." although I''m afraid if the other party is really bad for me, although she can take herself away, it will cost a lot of money. However, as long as she can leave, it''s worth taking a risk. "You should always keep your spirits up. The spirit refining Heart Sutra and yin-yang soul locking mantra work all the time." shibao''er''s tone is very serious. "The other party has already known what you entered here." Yang Hongwu nodded. Since the other party is so powerful, it''s not difficult to know that he has come in. "The other party doesn''t know who it is?" Yang Hongwu thought for a moment and said to xuanyue, "do you know what kind of spiritual strength is sealed in the demon world of Haotian town? Well, the strength of cultivating the way of charm?" "Meimo clan." after a while, xuanyue said, "in my memory, the old master once sealed a super strong person of Meimo clan. Her strength is very terrible. Her cultivation is the peak of the great holy land, but her spiritual strength is one thing that has reached the great emperor''s land. Even at the beginning, the old master almost touched her way." Yang Hongwu took a breath when he heard the speech. What kind of person is Haotian emperor? That''s the invincible emperor. A strong demon family at the peak of the great holy land almost made Haotian emperor lose his way. It can be seen how terrible the strength of the other party is. Chapter 771 Yang Hongwu took a few steps. In front of me, a ladder to the sky suddenly appeared. At the end of the ladder, there were magnificent buildings and jade buildings, which made people yearn for. Even Yang Hongwu couldn''t help his heart. Although he knew it might be a trap, there might be great danger, even a life and death crisis, Yang Hongwu couldn''t help stepping up the steps. After stepping on the steps, it seemed that there was an invisible force that wrapped him up and let him go up. At the next moment, Yang Hongwu was shocked. A cool breath came out of the elixir field. The smell of Haotian tower. It was xuanyue who woke Yang Hongwu up. Yang Hongwu, who woke up, took a breath and understood what was going on. He was unconsciously charmed. What''s more, he didn''t even see each other''s face and figure. Terrible, terrible. The way of charm is so powerful and terrible? No wonder even emperor Haotian almost died. After taking a deep breath, Yang Hong''s martial arts and skills all worked to the extreme. Not only that, even the nine turn yin-yang formula and Pangu''s true body formula worked together. "Giggle, it''s good. It can get rid of my charm. It''s a little capable. No wonder it will be valued by the old guy Haotian and get his inheritance." a crisp voice came from the ethereal nothingness. "You... Who are you? Come out?" Yang Hongwu shouted. "You can see me when you come up," the voice said again. Yang Hongwu''s face sank and he wanted to go up from here. Who knows if there will be danger. This woman was suppressed here by Haotian emperor. And it''s the demon family. She just wanted to confuse herself. She didn''t mean well. However, Yang Hongwu finally plans to go up. After all, if you want Haotian Tazhu, you can''t go up without it. Besides, if this woman wants to be bad for him, Yang Hongwu really doesn''t have enough confidence to stop it. "Don''t worry, I won''t be bad for you. I just want to make a deal with you. You should come here for Haotian Tazhu. As long as you promise me one thing, I will give you Haotian Tazhu, and even promise you a condition." the voice said again. Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about the conditions. All he wants now is Haotian Tazhu. Anyway, you can''t go up without it. Simply accelerated the speed. After dozens of breaths. Yang Hongwu appeared in the fairy Palace on the top of the mountain. It''s beautiful here. There''s also a gathering array, which makes the aura here stronger than anywhere else. It''s much better to practice here than outside. "I''ve come up." "Come into the palace," the voice added. Yang Hongwu opened the door and went in. He saw a woman sitting in an elegant room. In front of her was a table with an ancient Qin. The pleasant piano sound, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, is like big beads falling on a jade plate, as if it were the sound of nature. It is a wonderful enjoyment. Yang Hongwu was extremely surprised. There was no way to hear it outside. Entering the palace, the piano sound appeared. Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe it. She didn''t play just now. She didn''t start until she came in. "I''ve come. Who are you? What do you want me to do to give Haotian tower beads to me?" Yang Hongwu looked at her back and said. This figure alone gives people infinite reverie and infinite temptation. Yang Hongwu has seen countless beautiful women. None of his own women is not national and beautiful. However, this woman, who doesn''t even see her face, makes Yang Hongwu feel a powerful charm, which makes Yang Hongwu almost intoxicated. "Little guy, you are very good. You can control my real body. You are still the first under the great holy land." she turned around with a veil on her face, covering her peerless face. Yang Hongwu swallowed his saliva. Her figure is beautiful everywhere. Every place is a masterpiece of heaven and earth. There is nothing to be picky about. At this moment, her figure was deeply branded in Yang Hongwu''s mind. This shocked Yang Hongwu. This woman is terrible. It''s terrible. "Thanks for your compliment." Yang Hongwu tried to keep calm in his heart, but even so, his tone was still trembling. "My name is Tianmei, you can call me Meier." she added. "Master Tianmei, what do you want me to do? Are you willing to give me Haotian tower beads?" Yang Hongwu said again. In this damn place, Yang Hongwu really doesn''t want to stay for a moment. "Is someone so annoying?" Tianmei said to Yang Hongwu in a resentful tone. Yang Hongwu trembled all over and said with a bitter smile: "don''t be like this, elder. The charm of elder is too great. I''m afraid if I continue to stay, I will lose control of myself, turn into a wolf and do those bad things. If I offend elder, it''s bad." "I don''t mind." Tianmei giggled. Yang Hongwu rolled his eyes and said in his heart, you don''t mind, but I do mind. This woman is a man eating goblin. If she hasn''t practiced special skills and her concentration is good, I''m afraid there''s no bone residue left now. Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe that this woman has no intention of herself. As for what this woman wants from herself, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know and can''t guess. "Elder, don''t joke." Yang Hongwu said, "how can I be willing to give Haotian tower beads to the younger generation? As long as the younger generation can do it, I will do my best." "You can certainly do it." Tianmei said, "this thing, for you, is not the slightest difficulty, but a one-sentence thing. Moreover, it does no harm to you, but has great benefits." "What is it?" Yang Hongwu was stunned. She didn''t believe her words. Meimo clan is still a powerful woman of Meimo clan. Meimo clan is not only unparalleled in beauty and charm, but also unparalleled in wisdom. Such a woman is the most terrible. However, the woman of the demon family also has an advantage, that is, if she has a true love for any man, she will really die without regret. However, it is impossible for ordinary people to let the women of the demon family move their true feelings. "Let me follow you." Tianmei said. "What?" Yang Hongwu heard the speech and stared. He could hardly believe his ears. Is this true? Follow yourself. Are you kidding. "Elder, aren''t you kidding?" Yang Hongwu was shocked. After a while, he came back and looked at Tianmei. Chapter 772 "Are you kidding? When did my Tianmei joke with others? Also, don''t call me elder, call me Meier, am I so old?" Tianmei said angrily. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly at the speech. "Meier, why did you follow me?" Yang Hongwu said. "Besides, I don''t have the strength to send you out of the demon world of Haotian town." "You don''t have to worry about this. Although the Haotian town demon world is powerful, it can''t suppress me." Tianmei smiled, waved her right hand gently, and a terrible force cut through the sky. In the sky, there was a huge crack, which leads to the outer world. Yang Hongwu was shocked. This passage is very clear, not an illusion. "The strength of this Tianmei is already a great emperor, and an invincible great emperor." at this time, Shi Baoer''s voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s ear. Yang Hongwu''s eyes widened when he heard this. The invincible emperor. How could he believe it. Will an invincible emperor still be trapped here? Moreover, she has so strong strength, why stay here? "Meier, your strength is so strong that you can easily break the demon world of Haotian town. I think your strength is already the legendary emperor. In that case, why do you follow me?" Yang Hongwu couldn''t figure it out. He really couldn''t figure out why. "You''re right. My strength is indeed the realm of the great emperor, and I''m still invincible, but... There are great hidden dangers for me to improve my cultivation to this point, and you can help me." Tianmei looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "Well, Meier, I think you are wrong. My strength now is just four steps. I haven''t even broken through the zunzhe realm. How can I help you?" Yang Hongwu said. Her own strength is invincible. She is only a small cultivator who is not a respected person. How can she be able to help her solve the hidden dangers of cultivation. "Do you think I''m lying to you?" Tianmei smiled faintly, "No, I can tell you clearly that even if you don''t agree, I will follow you, because only you can help me. You don''t have to worry that I will be bad for you. On the contrary, I will help you solve some problems. I think you really want to get the remaining Haotian Tazhu now. I can help you get the Tazhu and make your cultivation break through the realm of venerable." "Do you know where the remaining tower beads are?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. "There are three tower beads in the demon world of Haotian town. You have got one now. I have one here and there is one left. Of course, I know. Of course, in addition to the three tower beads, there are two specific positions. I also know." Tianmei looked at Yang Hongwu, "If you promise to let me follow you, I can also tell you the location of the remaining two tower beads and help you get them." Yang Hongwu really couldn''t figure out why this woman must follow her. Does she really have any hidden dangers that can only be removed with her own help? However, this woman''s cultivation is too terrible. If she wants to be bad for herself, it will be very terrible. "Here is a tower bead for you." Then she waved her hand and the tower bead flew towards Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu reached out and grabbed the tower bead. Xuanyue suddenly burst out a light, and the tower bead immediately integrated into it. At the moment of integration, Yang Hongwu felt that his strength had improved, and the whole Haotian tower had changed again and been greatly improved. And xuanyue''s cultivation, momentum, rising. After more than ten breaths, xuanyue''s breath completely stabilized. Although this promotion was not as powerful as last time, it also improved a lot. As for Yang Hongwu, his spiritual power is much stronger than before, and his spirit has also grown. "Well, have you decided?" "OK, but I''m in the ancient domain. Your cultivation is so strong. The strong man in the Great Empire should not appear in the ancient domain as his own?" Yang Hongwu finally chose to promise her. After all, according to her appearance, if he didn''t promise, he probably couldn''t get rid of it. "This is not a problem. I will seal my accomplishments, so there will be no problem." Tianmei said with a smile. "Originally, my situation is not very optimistic. The strength of the great empire can''t be brought into play casually. It''s OK several times. If there are more, the situation will be very bad." Yang Hongwu didn''t seem to be lying at her words, but he didn''t know whether her words were true or false. But what if it''s true or false? This is nothing for him. The strength of Tianmei is strong, that is, it does not display the strength of the great empire, and its combat effectiveness is also very terrible. Especially her charm, which can be brought into full play without using mana. In a word, this is a terrible woman and can''t offend. "Well," said Yang Hongwu, "I''m going to find another Haotian tower pearl." "I''ll take you there," said Tianmei. Colorful lights flashed all over her. The whole palace immediately moved and became a huge warship. "This is my warship. It is an imperial warship called Tianmei warship." Yang Hongwu only felt a shaking. After more than a dozen breaths, Tianmei said, "here we are." "This is it?" Yang Hongwu was stunned at the speech. It''s too fast. "See? Your Haotian tower bead is in that magic tower." Tianmei said. Xuanyue''s face became a little dignified and said to Yang Hongwu, "this tower bead has been demonized." "Demonized?" Yang Hongwu''s face sank. "Is it because of the magic tower?" "I don''t know." xuanyue shook her head. "Ask the woman of Tianmei. She should know." "Meier, do you know what the devil is in the magic tower?" Yang Hongwu looked at Tianmei and asked, "how is the strength?" "That''s a wolf cub. His strength is OK." Tianmei said, "however, that wolf cub has a special talent and magic power, which can demonize the emperor''s tools. If his strength goes further and breaks through the great emperor''s realm, even the demon world of Haotian town can be demonized by him." "Is that a spirit devouring demon wolf?" xuanyue was surprised and said loudly. "Spirit devouring demon wolf?" "Well, that''s good." Tianmei nodded. "It''s not easy to deal with this beast? See that magic tower? That magic tower is called trapped God magic tower. It''s a medium-sized imperial weapon with strong power and amazing defense. It''s very difficult to break the defense. I think it''s basically impossible to break the magic tower with your strength." Tianmei said. Chapter 773 "You have a way?" Yang Hongwu saw that she said so. There must be a way to solve this problem. Otherwise, he wouldn''t say so. "Of course, since I promise you to help you get Haotian tower beads, I will do it. Tianmei has always said nine things." Tianmei giggled. "Thank you, Meier." Yang Hongwu said. "I''ll get it for you. How can you thank me?" the aroma of Tianmei vomited gently, which made Yang Hongwu a little intoxicated. "Meier, you say so, as long as I can do it." Yang Hongwu was confused and said. "That''s what you said." Tianmei smiled at the corner of her mouth and was very satisfied with it. At this time, Yang Hongwu returned to his senses and found that he had been deceived. He immediately smiled bitterly. The charm of this girl was a little too terrible. I was unconsciously confused. But I can''t go back and feel depressed. "Little wolf, get out of this seat." as soon as the magic power of Tianmei opened, a force impacted on the magic tower, and the whole magic tower was greatly shocked. The spirit devouring demon wolf was originally cultivating in the demon tower in order to break through the great empire and escape from this place as soon as possible, but he was angry at first. Who dares to disturb his practice? However, when I thought about it carefully, my face suddenly changed. In the demon world of Haotian Town, there is only one person who has such strength and can move freely, that is Tianmei. Tianmei is the most terrible one in the demon world of Haotian town. She is also a person who can leave here freely for a long time. At the beginning, she was not suppressed by Haotian emperor, but they reached an agreement, which made Tianmei stay in the demon world of Haotian town. This is not a secret in the high level of the demon world in Haotian town. All powerful demons know this. Once there was a powerful devil, whose strength had reached the realm of the great emperor. It was only one step away from breaking through to the great emperor. He coveted Tianmei''s beauty and sent out a separate body to catch Tianmei. As a result, Tianmei was furious. He immediately killed the demon head. It was just a move, which made the demon head go up in smoke and lose his soul. He knew the strength of that demon head. That goods was his immediate boss at the beginning. Far from being an opponent, he was killed by Tianmei. It can be seen that Tianmei''s strength is so terrible. Since then, no one dared to fight Tianmei''s attention. They were afraid of Tianmei one by one for fear that she would do it. "Tianmei fairy, why are you here?" the spirit devouring demon wolf suddenly appeared outside the tower and looked at Tianmei flatteringly. Yang Hongwu was in a daze when he saw it. The spirit devouring demon wolf said it was very cruel and overbearing. Why is it like a pug now? It''s too strange. "Hand over the beads of Haotian tower, and this magic tower." Tianmei said coldly, not looking at the flattery of the spirit devouring demon wolf. The spirit devouring demon wolf suddenly changed his face and said with a bitter smile: "Well, Tianmei fairy, I can give you this Haotian tower bead, but this magic tower is my magic weapon. If you give it to the fairy, it will cause great damage to me and hurt my origin. It will cut off my foundation and will be difficult to improve in the future, so don''t embarrass the little wolf now. The fairy is powerful. This magic tower is of no great use to the fairy, The fairy will spare me. If my little wolf offends me, the fairy will say it directly, and I will make amends to the fairy. " Yang Hongwu was very surprised to hear what the spirit devouring demon wolf said. The spirit devouring demon wolf seems to be very afraid of the devil. Although Tianmei''s strength is strong, he is also a spirit devouring demon wolf. He is a strong demon at the peak of the holy land. Is it necessary to be so humble? Do people in the devil''s way look like this? It certainly won''t. The key reason is still Tianmei. It''s just that there''s something on her that makes the spirit devouring demon wolf afraid. That''s the key. However, for Yang Hongwu, it has nothing to do with him. Even if Tianmei has any treasures that can make these demons so afraid, he can''t take them from Tianmei. Anyway, the charm of this day will follow him in the future. For Yang Hongwu, he is a good hitter. Well, he is a beautiful and outrageous super hitter. If you can''t finish many things by yourself, you can let him do it. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. "Let me be a thug for you. You don''t have to think about it. I said that I have some problems in my cultivation and there are hidden dangers in my body. Therefore, I can''t be a thug for you. Just give up." Yang Hongwu''s beautiful dream has not been finished, and he heard the voice of Tianmei in his mind. Yang Hongwu was shocked. She actually knew what she thought. This... This is terrible. "You..." Yang Hongwu pointed to her, "you... Meier, how do you know what I think?" "Of course I know. As long as you want to know something about me," Tianmei said with a faint smile, "your strength is too weak. When your strength reaches the saint level, I can''t know what you think." Yang Hongwu''s face was bitter, and he was really sad. The thoughts in your heart can be known by Tianmei. Do you have any secrets? It feels terrible. "You don''t have to worry. As long as you don''t want to talk about me, it''s hard for me to pry into your mind." seeing Yang Hongwu''s expression, Tianmei was a little proud and patted him on the shoulder. Over there, the spirit devouring demon wolf ignored himself when he saw the charm of the sky, and he was even more nervous. The female devil really likes her pagoda. What should I do? The pagoda is his magic weapon. Once he is let out, it will cause great damage to him. Strength will definitely fall from the holy land to the holy land, and the origin will be damaged, and the speed of cultivation will be greatly weakened. It is estimated that there will be no way to recover to the holy land again for tens of thousands of years. How could he let the pagoda out willingly? "Fairy, if you insist on my pagoda, I won''t agree unless the fairy kills me. However, even if the fairy kills me, the pagoda will explode with me. At that time, the fairy will get nothing. I know that the fairy has great strength, but a Chinese imperial weapon explodes with infinite power. I think the fairy can''t resist it?" the spirit devouring demon wolf bit his teeth, He got stiff and looked at Tianmei and Yang Hongwu. "How dare you threaten me?" Tianmei''s face sank when she heard the speech. "You can try and see if you can explode in front of me?" Then, the terrible momentum of Tianmei broke out, and the huge pressure shrouded the spirit devouring demon wolf in it, so that he couldn''t move at all. At this moment, he even solidified his breath. Chapter 774 The spirit devouring demon wolf still has no confidence after all. Although the power of self explosion is powerful, it may not be able to hurt Tianmei. Moreover, in front of Tianmei''s terrible strength, even his soul is trembling. Whether it can self explode is still a problem. When you hand over the life demon tower, you can drop your accomplishments and damage your origin, but you can recover and come back after cultivation. It''s just a matter of time. "Are you sure you want to die?" the voice of Tianmei sounded again. "I promise you." when he said this, the spirit devouring demon wolf almost exhausted his strength. "You know." Tianmei snorted, "hand over the things. Don''t play tricks, or I''ll let you know what life is better than death." The spirit devouring wolf smiled bitterly. There is no way. Who makes others strong? Erasing the mark on the magic tower, the spirit devouring demon wolf immediately lost his cultivation. His face was very pale and hurt the source. I don''t know how long it will take to recover. "Take it." at this moment, the wolf heart of the spirit devouring devil is dripping blood. The pagoda turned out to be just a inferior emperor''s weapon. He spent countless resources and gave birth to countless years before he promoted it to the middle emperor''s weapon. But I didn''t expect that he would be taken away by Sheng now, so that he wouldn''t suffer. Tianmeiyu grabbed the small tower and handed it to Yang Hongwu like Haotian tower bead. "Here you are." When the two things came into Yang Hongwu''s hands, xuanyue exuded a mysterious smell. Haotian tower beads began to merge. Not only that, but that small tower was also swallowed. Yang Hongwu was surprised. "Master, your luck is really good. This pagoda is not so simple. It contains the original power. If you swallow the pagoda, my strength will be further, and even may surpass my peak period and enter a higher level in the future." xuanyue said with great joy. Yang Hongwu was also surprised. I didn''t expect that my luck was really good and had such benefits. Yang Hongwu felt the smell of the devil tower being refined and swallowed up, which made his cultivation continuously improved, and his spiritual power and soul continuously condensed. Pangu''s real body has also been greatly refined. In the distance, the spirit devouring demon wolf looked at Yang Hongwu around Tianmei and envied him. This human is really a good opportunity and good luck. Tianmei actually took a fancy to him. "I''m practicing here." looking at Yang Hongwu''s breakthrough, Tianmei waved and moved Yang Hongwu to the warship. Then he said to the spirit devouring demon wolf, "I''ll give you a promise. In a hundred years, when this boy breaks through to the great holy land, he will release you. At that time, he will give you some compensation. He is the descendant of Haotian. I won''t say more about others." "Thank you, fairy!" the spirit devouring demon wolf''s eyes brightened. Although Haotian emperor trapped them here, the spirit devouring demon wolf was very resentful at the beginning, but over time, this resentment faded. He knew that if he hadn''t been in the demon world of Haotian Town, I''m afraid he would have died now. Of course, not all demons will have such awakening. Only a few can really wake up, and the spirit devouring demon wolf is one of them. It is precisely because of this that the strength of the spirit devouring demon wolf can be greatly improved in the demon world of haotianjing town. If he is really the descendant of emperor Haotian, it is still possible to let himself out when he is strong enough. Look at the intimate state between Tianmei and him. Isn''t Tianmei''s commitment equal to his commitment? It''s only a hundred years. If he practices by himself, not to mention a hundred years, he may not be able to break through the great empire in 10000 years. Without the great empire, there is no possibility to go out at all. Compared with freedom, what harm is it to lose only an imperial weapon? In his original position, he has a treasure. As long as he goes back, he can quickly recover his cultivation. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s breath increased madly. The aura around was absorbed crazily, forming a aura vortex. After more than a dozen breaths, the magnificent aura seemed to condense to an extreme, and the mana in Yang Hongwu''s body was compressed to the extreme. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the bottleneck of the venerable realm was completely broken. The mana in Yang Hongwu''s body broke out, and his momentum suddenly increased dozens of times. His body floated, and the whole person seemed to be an invincible God of war. The golden light is dazzling. "Boom!" Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. Two golden lights shot out of his eyes and made two holes in the wall of the warship. "Damn boy, this is my precious warship." looking at his warship being punched through a hole, Tianmei is also very painful. "Boy, if you don''t restrain your breath, do you think you can provoke me if you break through the realm of the venerable?" Tianmei angrily said, "look at what you''ve done. My good warship was damaged by you. You have to compensate." Yang Hongwu hurriedly restrained his breath, looked at the traces on the warship and smiled bitterly. "Well, Meier, how do you want me to compensate?" Yang Hongwu is still very grateful to Tianmei. If it weren''t for her, it would be very difficult to get the last two Haotian tower beads in the demon world of Haotian town. "I''ll tell you when I think of it." Tianmei said. Yang Hongwu was speechless. Do women like it? Suddenly, Yang Hongwu remembered one thing, that is, Jiunian demon saint. I only care about Haotian tower beads, and the goods have been forgotten by myself. "Xuanyue, where is Jiunian guy now?" Yang Hongwu said. At that time, he was separated from Jiunian demon saint in the Dragon Nest. He didn''t know where the goods are now. Now I have got the Haotian tower bead and my accomplishments have broken through. It''s time to leave. Moreover, I''m only a few days away from the ranking war of Xianfu. If I don''t go back, I''m afraid it will be delayed. "Well, in the northeast, there are two forces fluctuating. It should be fighting with some devil." xuanyue said. "Northeast? Two little demons are fighting." Tianmei said, "the guy you''re looking for is that guy. I''ll take you there." Tianmei finished and opened the warship. Then her warship burst out a white light, and a huge void channel appeared in front of her, and the huge warship penetrated into it. After a few breaths, the warship shuttled out again. "Warship?" The two men who are fighting, one is Jiunian devil saint, the other is a skeleton devil, flashing black flames and holding a long gun. And Jiunian demon saint is holding a sword. At the moment the warship appeared, both men stared at the warship. For this warship, the skeleton devil knows better than that. It is the warship of the Tianmei witch. Tianmei witch is a taboo existence in the whole haotianzhen demon world. The appearance of the warship makes the skeleton devil tremble and can''t stand. She said in her heart, what is the reason why the female devil came here? Is it because of this new guy? Chapter 775 "Yang Hongwu." when he saw that the warship was taken away, there were two people, one of whom was Yang Hongwu. Jiunian magic saint was relieved. "That''s Tianmei witch, who''s that man?" the skeleton devil was stunned when he saw Yang Hongwu around Tianmei. When Tianmei witch was so close to a man, and she was just a human warrior at the level of respect. Is that man her little white face? Although he thought so in his heart, he didn''t dare to say it. If he annoyed the Tianmei witch, he didn''t know how to die. "Nine read evil saint, how did you come here?" Yang Hongwu said. "It''s hard to say." Jiunian devil Saint looked at the woman around Yang Hongwu. He couldn''t see through the woman, but he didn''t care. Since he was so close to Yang Hongwu, he thought it was Yang Hongwu''s woman. He had been used to the beautiful women around Yang Hongwu. Looking at him, he whispered, "you''re really powerful, and you''re a peerless." He could see that this woman was definitely not simple. Even when he saw it, he felt his heart beat faster, which showed the strength of this woman. "But I''m afraid you can''t control this woman. Don''t catch fire in the backyard." "Bang!" As soon as his voice fell, the whole man flew up and hit a hill heavily, and the whole hill was knocked off. "Poof!" Jiunian devil Saint got up in embarrassment. His injury was not light, his ribs were broken, and then he spit out blood. This is the result of Tianmei''s mercy. If he doesn''t show mercy, he can easily take his life. "This woman is... Terrible." "If you dare to say one more word, I''ll kill you." Tianmei said coldly. Looking at the murderous eyes of Tianmei, Jiunian magic Saint couldn''t help shivering. "No... no, sir, i... I was just joking. Your adult doesn''t care about villains." Jiunian magic Saint quickly said with a smile. "Hum, I''ll spare you this time." The skeleton devil on one side was very happy. Looking at the nine Nian devil saints on the other side, he gloated. This guy didn''t know the power of the Tianmei witch. He dared to make fun of the Tianmei witch. It was like looking for death. I don''t know what the witch is doing here this time. At the thought of this, the skeleton devil was nervous again. Did he come to trouble me? "Let''s go." Yang Hongwu took a look at Jiunian demon saint. This guy is really dead. He even joked about Tianmei. What strength is Tianmei? That''s the invincible emperor. Even his original self may not be able to defeat Tianmei, let alone him. "Wait, there''s something on the skeleton devil, which is very helpful to you." at this time, Shi Baoer''s voice appeared in Yang Hongwu''s mind. "What?" Yang Hongwu was stunned. "A bone," said shibao''er. "Bone?" Yang Hongwu was stunned. What''s strange about a bone? Is it the bone of a strong man? "Keel." "Keel?" if it is an ordinary keel, Shi Baoer can''t see it. Since Shi Baoer said, this keel is not an ordinary dragon keel. "The keel of Taigu Dragon Statue," said Shi bao''er. "Do you mean that the keel is of the same grade as the one I fused at the beginning?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath when he heard the speech. If it is really the keel of Taigu Dragon Statue, it will really help him greatly, and can make his Jiulong holy body''s constitution evolve and improve again. "Yes, if the guess is right, it should be the Dragon Statue of Taigu. However, I don''t know how this keel fell into the hands of the skeleton devil. You must get this keel, which will be of great help to you." Shi Baoer said. "OK." Now that I know, there is absolutely no reason to let go. At this time, the voice of Tianmei also rang in Yang Hongwu''s ear: "well, people have also found it. Let''s go now. I''ve been trapped here for so many years and I''m tired of staying. It''s time to go out." Tianmei sighed. At the beginning of the war with Haotian emperor, Haotian emperor had a slight advantage. Finally, the two reached an agreement. She was in the demon world of Haotian town. Only when a person who had practiced Haotian town''s magic formula could she leave with him, and that person could help her remove her physical hidden dangers. However, she didn''t have any resentment against Haotian emperor. On the contrary, she was a little grateful to him. If he wasn''t in the demon world of Haotian Town, she didn''t know what it would be like now. After all, the hidden danger was too big. "Wait, I have something to do." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "What''s the matter?" Tianmei frowned slightly. "He has what I need." Yang Hongwu said, pointing to the skeleton devil. "It''s just a skeleton devil. What do you like?" Tianmei was surprised. Yang Hongwu had many treasures. The skeleton devil is a poor ghost. What treasures can he have? "My Lord, what do you like? Just say it. As long as I have it, I will give it." the skeleton devil said flatteringly when he saw Yang Hongwu saying so. "Keel." Yang Hongwu said. Hearing this, the skeleton devil''s face changed. "My Lord, what keel? I don''t know." "Don''t you want to give it?" Yang Hongwu''s face sank. He is the one who has practiced the Dragon way to the Dharma. The Dragon way to the Dharma is the skill of the ancient dragon Zun. Although Yang Hongwu is only a beginner, he can exert infinite power. What kind of person is Taigu Longzun? It is a person who transcends the existence of the refining God and is even stronger than the Haotian emperor. Yang Hongwu did not expect that there was also a section of Taigu Dragon Statue''s keel here. But Yang Hongwu was also strange. He didn''t feel it, but Shi bao''er felt it. Yang Hongwu didn''t find the keel in that section. It is estimated that the skeleton devil used some special secret method to cover up the breath of the keel. "If you don''t want to, I can find it if I kill you." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "You skeleton frame, still playing tricks?" a cold light flashed in Tianmei''s eyes and said coldly. "I... I..." "Hum." the spirit of heaven snorted, and the skeleton devil was hit by lightning, and the bone frame was about to fall apart. "I''ll give it, I''ll give it." the skeleton devil was hummed by the charm of heaven, which almost scattered his soul. If he did it again, he would be scared. Then he took out something from the storage space. It was a box with runes on it. "It''s in here." Yang Hongwu grabbed the box. No wonder I can''t feel it. It''s because of the box. The runes on the box are some seal runes, which isolate the smell of the keel, so I can''t feel it. This box is also a rare treasure. Chapter 776 "Well, you go away." Yang Hongwu waved his hand and got everything. His strength can be improved to a higher level. This time to save Jiunian demon saint, his own benefit is huge. Cultivation has broken through to the level of zunzhe realm. Not to mention, it has also obtained a powerful bodyguard. Of course, more importantly, it has also obtained many other benefits. The keel of Taigu Dragon Statue is one of them. "Let''s go." as soon as Tianmei waved, a force shrouded Yang Hongwu in it. The next moment, they appeared in the warship again. "We will leave the demon world of Haotian town now." "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded. "What''s in your box?" after the warship started, Tianmei was very curious. The runes on the box were very mysterious and powerful. Of course, Tianmei, as the invincible emperor, could see it. "A keel is of no use to ordinary people, but for me, it is a treasure that can improve my strength again." Yang Hongwu said, "you take me to Tianyi immortal mansion with a warship. I want to practice in isolation and integrate this keel." "OK, but you can''t practice here now. There is a special training room in my warship. You can practice in my training room." Tianmei said. Yang Hongwu nodded. After entering the practice room. Yang Hongwu arranged an array. After isolating the surroundings, he slowly took out the box and opened it slowly. A keel lay there quietly, but the terrible dragon power in the keel was shocking. Even with the array seal and the obstacles of the cultivation room, they can''t resist it. Tianmei outside the cultivation room still felt the terrible dragon power. "What a terrible dragon power!" Tianmei waved and a powerful seal appeared, adding another layer of seal to the whole cultivation room. The seal made with the strength of Tianmei emperor''s realm is very terrible. "I don''t know what dragon keel this little guy got, at least the keel of the great empire." after sealing the cultivation room, Tianmei closed her eyes. "The keel of Taigu Dragon Statue." Yang Hongwu''s hands flashed a golden light, covering the keel of the ancient dragon statue. The Dragon way to Dharma has turned to the extreme, and the nine turn yin-yang formula works at the same time. The strength on the keel, a little bit, was swallowed from his hands into his body, and constantly quenched Yang Hongwu''s flesh. The dragon soul is constantly refined and improved. One Sunday, two Sundays. I don''t know how long it took, that keel turned into a little golden dragon. With a "whoosh", the little golden dragon entered Yang Hongwu''s body and fused with Yang Hongwu''s spine again. Yang Hongwu was shocked. All the bones in the body were impacted by this majestic force and underwent amazing transformation, and the bones of the whole body turned into gold. The same color as the original keel. "Immortal Dragon body." Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. At this time, the power of the keel has been completely refined, and the origin of the keel has been swallowed and refined. Although the strength has not been raised to the second level of zunzhe territory, the dragon road to the Dharma has made great progress, and what surprises Yang Hongwu most is that there is another skill in his mind. This is a powerful body refining skill of Taigu dragon Zun. Immortal dragon body. This immortal dragon body is not weak compared with the Pangu real body he has cultivated. However, what makes Yang Hongwu depressed is that he has practiced so many powerful body refining skills, which seems to be a little complicated. Miscellaneous but not refined, which is not a good thing for a martial artist. After practicing too many skills, it seems that one is not refined enough. One''s energy is limited after all. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is now considering which kind of skill he wants to practice better. Of course, it would be better if he could integrate these kinds of skills. However, it is not easy to integrate these supreme skill methods. His cultivation level and his strength are still too weak. He has no ability to integrate these skills. Therefore, at present, you can only choose one skill as your major. Of course, it is impossible to give up the nine turn yin-yang formula. So this skill is my major. It is also the most fundamental skill of Yang Hongwu. As for other skills, there are several methods of body refining alone, one is Pangu''s true body formula, and the other is the immortal dragon body. These two body cultivation methods are first-class and difficult to practice. However, if the cultivation reaches the state of Dacheng, it is very terrible and powerful. Both have their own advantages and weaknesses. Other skills, including the Dragon way to the Dharma, including refining the mind Sutra, and so on, are all coveted by some martial artists. Every door contains supreme power. If you practice to the extreme, you can become the invincible emperor, and even surpass the invincible emperor. Took a deep breath. Yang Hongwu shook his head and left the problem behind. He opened the door of the cultivation room, went out and saw Tianmei guarding the door. "Congratulations, strength further." Tianmei was surprised to see Yang Hongwu coming out. Of course, she could see that Yang Hongwu''s flesh was much stronger than before. The spirit is several times stronger. His spirit and spiritual power at this time are stronger than those who are strong in the great holy land. But his cultivation realm is just the realm of veneration. It shows how powerful and powerful his foundation is. Moreover, the strength contained in the keel is enough for a warrior to break through the realm of saints from the realm of venerable ones, but Yang Hongwu failed to break through a small realm. This is because his foundation is too powerful. To break through, it needs a lot of accumulation. It is hundreds of times more difficult than ordinary martial artists. Therefore, the foundation is vigorous and profound, with both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that once a breakthrough is made, it is absolutely invincible at the same level, but the disadvantage is that each breakthrough is very difficult and requires huge accumulation. "Thank you for your help," Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "Your fighting power now should be enough to defeat ordinary warriors in the holy land?" Tianmei said. "If you break out with all your strength, even the warriors in the great holy land may not be your opponent." Yang Hongwu nodded. This is indeed the truth. However, the martial artists in the great holy land are not so easy to deal with. In this section, the keel of the ancient dragon statue and the tower beads of the Haotian tower are integrated, which makes Yang Hongwu''s strength break through the realm of the venerable. In this way, it also makes Yang Hongwu''s seal more solid and makes the seal of the blood soul life and death curse more thorough. At least, there is no need to worry about the explosion of the curse within three years. Moreover, you can also cast the six turns of yin and Yang again, and Yin and Yang seal the heaven talisman. This yin-yang talisman is extremely powerful. It can definitely occupy a great advantage in battle. Chapter 777 "It''s almost there." The speed of emperor class warship is very terrible. The reason why it is so slow is because Yang Hongwu is practicing and Tianmei deliberately slows down. "Emperor class warship." As soon as the warship appeared, the disciples of Tianyi immortal mansion were like great enemies one by one. This was an emperor class warship, even Tianyi immortal mansion didn''t have one. However, tianyixian mansion also has a card to resist the bombardment of this imperial warship. Otherwise, Tianyi immortal mansion would have been destroyed. "Don''t be nervous, it''s me." at this time, Yang Hongwu came out of the warship and looked at the master of Tianyi Xianfu Mountain Gate who was facing the great enemy. "Yang Hongwu, why didn''t you come out earlier." seeing that it was Yang Hongwu, the Mountain Gate elder was relieved. At this time, Tianmei took the warship. Seeing the appearance of Tianmei, many Mountain Gate disciples were stunned one by one. It''s so beautiful. It''s like a fairy coming to earth. The Mountain Gate elder is like a great enemy. As the Mountain Gate elder of Tianyi immortal mansion and the person guarding the mountain gate, of course, his eyesight and strength are first-class. He has a powerful pupil technique, and his strength has long reached the great holy land. Only at the critical moment will they break out their combat effectiveness and maintain the security of the whole Tianyi immortal mansion. "Yang Hongwu, you... You..." the Mountain Gate elder looked at Yang Hongwu and Tianmei, but he didn''t dare to say it. The woman''s strength was too terrible. He could see that this beautiful woman was not a human, but a demon family. Her strength was very terrible. She exceeded the great holy land. In addition, there were imperial warships. Once she wanted to be unfavorable to Tianyi immortal mansion, Then it will be very troublesome. Therefore, in front of Tianmei, he really dare not say that Tianmei is not. Don''t dare to target her. If Tianmei is angered, there will be great trouble. Tianyi immortal mansion can''t bear each other''s anger. Although it is said that this is an ancient region and is limited by the law, the other party is, after all, a strong person in the great empire, and the means of the strong person in the great empire are unimaginable to ordinary people. "Don''t worry, she won''t do anything bad for the immortal mansion." Yang Hongwu saw the worry of the Mountain Gate elder and said with a smile. "I hope so." the Mountain Gate elder sighed. However, Tianyi immortal''s mansion is not that simple. After all, there is a super array in the whole Tianyi immortal''s mansion. Once they enter the upper, if the other party wants to do it, they will be suppressed by the array. Even if they can''t eliminate Tianmei, they can trap her for a period of time, or even send her away and into the endless void. This is the biggest card of Tianyi immortal mansion. If you want to attack Tianyi immortal mansion, you must destroy the big array of Tianyi immortal mansion. However, the big array of Tianyi immortal mansion is not so easy to break. "Don''t worry, I don''t see Tianyi immortal mansion yet." Tianmei said disdainfully, "even you Tianyi emperor are nothing in front of me." "You have a big voice." another elder was furious when he heard Tianmei''s words. Who is Tianyi emperor? He is the founder of Tianyi immortal''s mansion. He is powerful and is the strongman at the peak of the emperor. "Hum!" Tianmei snorted, and an overbearing force came out and fell in the elder''s ear, making him fly out like lightning, and his seven orifices bled. Just once, he was seriously injured. "Calm down, master." another elder saw this and apologized. He winked at Yang Hongwu. He could see that Yang Hongwu had a very good relationship with Tianmei. "Meier." Yang Hongwu looked at Tianmei and said, "don''t worry about it for my face." "OK." Tianmei said coldly, "I''ll spare you this time for Yang Hongwu''s face, otherwise you will die and no one can save you." The smell of terror broke out at once and shocked everyone. It''s a terrible momentum. "Husband." at this time, Yu Ji and other women rushed out quickly, and Gu Xiaoxuan rushed into Yang Hongwu''s arms. But Princess Gu you looks sad. Seeing Princess Gu you, Yang Hongwu only smiled bitterly. And Yuji, these women are angry. Because Tianmei is too beautiful, and her strength is too strong. However, when xuanming appeared, Tianmei and xuanming''s eyes collided and burst into sparks. Yang Hongwu saw their appearance and smiled bitterly. One is zuwu, whose strength is very strong. Although it has not recovered to its peak, it can also break out the strength of the great empire. The other is the invincible great emperor of the Meimo family, whose strength is also terrible. Although the strength is suppressed for special reasons, it can also break out the strength of the great empire in a short time. The strength of the two women at this time is equal. "Zuwu xuanming." "Tianmei witch." They both know each other and are powerful women. It can be said that they are still enemies. After all, one is the witch family and the other is the demon family. They used to be enemies. "What are you trying to do here?" xuanming said coldly. "If you want to be bad for Yang Hongwu, I won''t let you go." "Ha ha, what''s your purpose, I''m just my purpose." Tianmei said with a faint smile. "Cough, you two, let''s go first. This is not the place to talk." Yang Hongwu saw that they were tit for tat. He couldn''t help loosening Gu Xiaoxuan''s two women, then coughed twice and said to xuanming and Tianmei. "Hum." They don''t want to be seen here. At the same time, he snorted and walked inside. At this time, Tianyi leader appeared. "Yang Hongwu, you''re back at last." leader Tianyi didn''t seem surprised by the appearance of Tianmei, but said to Tianmei and xuanming, "please come inside, two elders." "Master." Yang Hongwu looked at the leader of Tianyi and saluted. In fact, the leader of Tianyi at this time was still Yang Hongwu''s master. "Let''s go. The ranking war of Xianfu will start soon. This time it is related to the life and death of Tianyi Xianfu." when I said this, Tianyi leader looked very serious. "Why, what happened to the master?" Yang Hongwu was surprised to see the leader''s expression. Even if Tianyi immortal mansion didn''t win the first place in the qualifying battle, wouldn''t it matter? How to say, it is related to the life and death of Tianyi immortal mansion? "The purple sky has come." leader Tianyi said with a bitter smile, "if there were not master xuanming, I''m afraid my Tianyi immortal mansion would be more or less dangerous." Zitian''s strength has increased too fast and terrible. I''m afraid Zitian would really fight Tianyi immortal''s mansion if there was not xuanming, the ancestor witch, who made Zitian afraid. There is another reason, that is the death of the heavenly messenger. The death of the Tianyu messenger made the supreme leader of Tianyi Shenfu angry. If it weren''t for the ranking war in Xianfu, I''m afraid he would have been separated. Chapter 778 Yang Hongwu expected that Zitian''s strength would improve. But he didn''t expect that Zitian would become so powerful. If it weren''t for xuanming, even Tianyi immortal''s house would not be protected, which was a little scary. Yang Hongwu frowned and said, "the strength of purple sky is so powerful?" "Well, I didn''t think of it either." Tianyi leader smiled bitterly, "but now fortunately you''re back and have such a powerful helper." In fact, the emergence of Tianmei not only worried Tianyi leaders, but also somewhat surprised them. With Tianmei, a powerful helper, the strong behind Zitian may not be able to destroy Tianyi immortal mansion. After all, the strong men in the realm of two great emperors are guarding Tianyi immortal mansion. It is absolutely impossible to destroy Tianyi immortal mansion. Now the key is the five pole space, the ranking war of Xianfu. It is very dangerous to enter the five pole space this time. Yang Hongwu not only has to face the opponents of the other three immortal houses, strong people as terrible as Zitian, but also the calculations of sun Gong, the supreme elder of Tianyi Shenfu. Yang Hongwu killed sun Neng, the heavenly messenger. Sun Gong will not miss this opportunity easily. He will certainly do it in the five polar space. Because only the five polar space can perfectly land his will. As the supreme elder of Tianyi Shenfu, although his accomplishments have not broken through the realm of the great emperor, his combat effectiveness is very terrible. His accomplishments are infinitely close to the great emperor. Even if they are not as good as the great emperor, they will not be weak. Moreover, he still has the supreme treasure in his hand. "Now don''t worry about the safety of Tianyi immortal mansion. It''s just that the ranking war of Tianyi immortal mansion in the five pole space is very dangerous. If you go here, there will be many crises." Tianyi leader said, "now no one in Tianyi immortal mansion is qualified to enter it except you. The strength of others is too far away. If you go in, you''ll just die." Tianyi immortal''s mansion, such a powerful sect, is a first-class force in this ancient region, even the first force in the past. But now, among the young generation, there are no two geniuses and experts who can take action. It''s ironic that there is only one person who can perform well in the ranking war of Xianfu in the five pole space. Originally, there was a proud Tianyi, but I didn''t expect that the jade card of proud Tianyi''s soul was broken, which proves that proud Tianyi has completely died. Although he knew that aotianyi had many things to hide from him, because he cherished talents, Tianyi leader didn''t start or investigate. He just hoped that aotianyi could turn back, but he didn''t wait. In the end, he didn''t even know how he died. This makes Tianyi leader depressed. Originally, he trained Ao Tianyi as the successor of Tianyi immortal mansion, but he fell into this field. "That is to say, I am the only one to enter the immortal mansion this time?" Yang Hongwu was stunned at his words. "Yes, if others go, it will drag you back. In that case, it''s better not to go." Tianyi leader said. This time, after all, is different from previous years. There was no such fierce guy as Zitian in previous years. That guy was very terrible and cruel. Once he met a disciple of Tianyi immortal mansion, he would not let go easily. If he met him, he would die. Although Yang Hongwu''s strength is strong, his strength is not enough to defeat Zitian, and he can only protect himself. Of course, this is the guess of Tianyi leader. Therefore, there is no benefit for others to enter the five polar space. It is better to let Yang Hongwu alone, more relaxed and without any burden. This time, it depends on whether Yang Hongwu can obtain great benefits in the five polar space, improve his strength, and then suppress the purple sky. Yang Hongwu is a man of great fortune. Tianyi leader knows this and has no doubt. As for others, it is far from it. "In fact, there''s no need to worry so much." Yang Hongwu thought for a moment and said, "I can still take a few people in, but I can''t guarantee 100% safety. Whether I live or die depends on their chance." "HMM." Tianyi leader hesitated and said, "OK, look at themselves." Since Yang Hongwu said so, it proves that he is still a little sure. "I can contain purple sky. As for others, life and death are vital." "Are you sure?" Tianyi leader looked at Yang Hongwu. Although Yang Hongwu''s tone was very confident, he was still worried. "If not, you''d better focus on yourself." This is very clear. Others can ignore it. If there is no way, he just needs to take care of himself. After all, for Tianyi leader and Tianyi immortal mansion, as long as Yang Hongwu is still there, Tianyi immortal mansion will not fail. "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded. Three days later. Yang Hongwu took Yu Ji and other women to the entrance of the five polar space. There is not only one entrance to the five polar space, but also one for each of the four immortal houses and another, which is controlled by other major forces in the ancient region. "Are you ready?" the leader of Tianyi looked at the disciples of Tianyi immortal mansion who were ready to enter the five pole space seriously. These disciples were the elites and geniuses of Tianyi immortal mansion. But he knew that less than 10% of these people could survive in the five polar space. More than 50 people, it would be nice to have five people alive. However, he was a little surprised. Why did Yang Hongwu let Gu Xiaoxuan, Yu Ji and even Xiao confused into the five polar space. Is he sure he can protect their safety? However, since Yang Hongwu didn''t say it, he didn''t ask much. After all, everyone has his own cards and secrets and won''t disclose them to others, even the closest people. He just hopes that Yang Hongwu will do his best. "Ready." "I would like to emphasize once again that the ranking war of the immortal mansion in the five polar space is full of crises, and you may not get out if you enter it. Therefore, you should be prepared. In fact, the biggest threat in the five polar space is not from the aborigines in the five polar space, but from the purple sky of the four immortal mansions. Therefore, when you encounter the purple sky, you should try to avoid it Yes, and this time your captain is Yang Hongwu. All your actions should follow Yang Hongwu''s command? Do you understand? " "I understand," the crowd shouted. Although some people are dissatisfied, they dare not show it. "Well, it''s time to open the channel!" with the command of Tianyi leader, a light appeared, and a void channel appeared in front of him. Chapter 779 A light flashed, and Yang Hongwu and the girls appeared in a special space, which is the five polar space. In the five polar space, there is no such strong aura as imagined, but it seems very desolate. "Divine consciousness is suppressed." "The aura is thin." "What shall we do now?" many disciples of Tianyi immortal mansion looked at Yang Hongwu. After all, he was the captain designated by Tianyi leader. "Let''s go." at this time, a person waved and a group of people walked towards him. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. This guy''s hiding deep enough. "Xuanyuan Qinglong, what do you mean?" at this time, Gu Qingsong frowned and said, "do you want to disobey the leader''s order?" "I don''t believe Yang Hongwu and don''t want to be his thug." Xuanyuan Qinglong said coldly, "what qualifications does he have to lead us? Is he a disciple of the leader?" "You... Do you know that this ranking war of the five polar space immortal mansion is related to the future of our whole Tianyi immortal mansion?" Gu Qingsong was very angry. Xuanyuan Qinglong, Gu Qingsong and AO Tianyi are the three most outstanding disciples in Tianyi immortal mansion. Because of Ao Tianyi, Xuanyuan Qinglong and Gu Qingsong are not famous, but many people know. "So what? Do you want us to help Yang Hongwu?" Xuanyuan Qinglong sneered. "I''m not so stupid to give him all my opportunities? We help him work hard, and then he enjoys his success?" "Yes, elder martial brother Xuanyuan is right. We won''t be so stupid." other people with Xuanyuan Qinglong echoed at this time. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. Unexpectedly, just entering the five polar space, such a situation occurred. However, this is nothing for Yang Hongwu. If there are fewer people, there will be less burden. Nearby, Yang Hongwu feels a lot of special breath. These breath is estimated to be the aborigines in the five polar space. The strength of these aborigines is not weak. Besides Xuanyuan Qinglong, Gu Qingsong and others, there are really few people who can cope with it. "Forget it, Gu Qingsong. If they don''t want to join us, they don''t have to ask." Yang Hongwu waved his hand. "But..." What else did Gu Qingsong want to say? Yang Hongwu waved his hand and said, "it''s not necessary. They chose the road themselves. We can''t force it. You disciples who follow me, I''ll try my best to ensure your safety. As for them, since they choose to leave, it''s none of our business." "You should think clearly that there are many crises and crises in the five polar space. Although there are many opportunities and opportunities in the five polar space, there are also many dangers. The most important thing is that the purple sky of Taiyi immortal mansion is powerful. You know, and once he meets the people of Tianyi immortal mansion, he will not be merciful." "Zitian''s goal is you. Do you think we don''t know your mind?" Xuanyuan Qinglong sneered at this time, "You want our party''s cannon fodder to help you stop Zitian. It''s really a good plan. Don''t be deceived by him. I know that Yang Hongwu and Zitian were sworn enemies when they were in the ancient wasteland. At the beginning, Yang Hongwu designed Zitian with despicable means. Therefore, Zitian was so angry with him. The first person to deal with when Zitian entered the five polar space this time is the person It''s Yang Hongwu. If you follow Yang Hongwu, you will also become the target of Zitian''s pursuit. If you don''t want to die and become Yang Hongwu''s cannon fodder, I advise you to leave with me. " Xuanyuan Qinglong''s performance gave Yang Hongwu a cold light in his eyes. This boy is really not easy. Not only took away some people, but also wanted to encourage the remaining disciples. "If you want to stay, stay. If you don''t want to stay, I don''t insist. It depends on your choice. Believe me or Xuanyuan Qinglong." Yang Hongwu smiled gently and didn''t make any explanation for Xuanyuan Qinglong''s words. The voice just fell, and some people walked towards Xuanyuan Qinglong. There are not many people around Yang Hongwu. Except Yang Hongwu''s women, others, except Gu Qingsong, are all disciples of Tianling peak and mieshen peak. "You should take care of the yourself." Yang Hongwu said, waving his hand and taking rest of the people to front. "Damn it, Xuanyuan Qinglong, they are so hateful." Gu Qingsong was very angry and said, "unexpectedly, he disobeyed the leader''s words." Gu Qingsong''s stay surprised Yang Hongwu. "Don''t care." Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "it''s better to have fewer people. I don''t need to spend so much time." Yang Hongwu waved and the cat appeared on his shoulder. Cat''s strength has also been surprisingly improved, and his cultivation has reached the realm of respect. In fact, at this state, the cat can be transformed for a long time, but the cat likes to stay on Yang Hongwu''s body and on his shoulder. Therefore, even if the strength has reached the state of transformation, it will still become the original noumenon rather than change into a person. "Brother, there is a place full of aura ahead." the cat said. "Let''s go first." Yang Hongwu''s eyes lit up. In the five polar space, there were many crises. In general places, the aura was much thinner than Tianyi immortal mansion. However, if you encounter a place with strong aura, there must be treasures. If it''s not a natural material and earth treasure such as medicine and grass, it''s some other treasures. Even, there may be some super strong inheritance here. Someone once obtained the inheritance of an invincible emperor in this five polar space. What does the invincible great mean? This is what everyone knows. All the disciples who come in, without exception, hope that they can get the supreme inheritance and great benefits. "We should be careful." Gu Qingsong said, "younger martial brother Yang, I know you are powerful, but after all, this is a strange place. We are not familiar with life. Moreover, there are many crises here. Being careful is always good. I think we should let people investigate first. After there is no big threat, others can go together." "Don''t worry about it." Yang Hongwu said confidently, "I''ll protect everyone if there are any problems and dangers. Besides, if you go to explore alone, it will be more dangerous. It''s better for everyone to act together." Seeing that Yang Hongwu has said so, Gu Qingsong doesn''t say much anymore. Only a few lights flickered in his eyes. Although these lights were hidden deeply, they were captured by Yang Hongwu. The boy''s purpose seems not so simple. Chapter 780 The party soon came near. "This is a small Lingtai," Gu Qingsong said. "I didn''t expect that our luck was so good. We found a Lingtai as soon as we came in." Lingtai and Yang Hongwu also know something about it. Before entering, Tianyi leader told Yang Hongwu many things about the five polar space, places to pay attention to, and so on. Lingtai is a mysterious place in the five pole space. It has rich aura and is very suitable for cultivation. Generally speaking, there are some benefits in the Lingtai. Or it''s a panacea, or a pill, or it may be some other treasure. Moreover, cultivating in the Lingtai can make great progress in your strength. However, a small Lingtai can accommodate up to three people, and there is only one chance. As for the treasure in the Lingtai, whether it can be obtained depends on the opportunity. There must be treasures in every Lingtai, but it is not certain whether they can be obtained or not. "This small Lingtai can only accommodate three people for cultivation. How should we allocate it?" Gu Qingsong said, looking at Yang Hongwu. "It''s OK to have elder martial brother yang to distribute it," said the disciples of Tianling peak and mieshen peak. "I think it''s OK for elder martial brother yang to practice alone. We''ll protect the Dharma outside." at this time, little confused said. "Well, little confused is right. The stronger elder martial brother Yang''s strength, the safer we will be, and the more benefits we will get right later. Therefore, I agree with little confused." Zhou Ruyu said. Zhou Ruyu is a disciple of Tianling peak. He is the most talented person in Tianling peak except Gu Xiaoxuan and xiaoconfused. Gu Qingsong nodded and said, "I think so." All the disciples present nodded. The first Lingtai was discovered by Yang Hongwu, and Yang Hongwu''s strength is also the strongest. Even if someone has an idea in mind, they will not show it. After all, they know the terrorist combat effectiveness shown by Yang Hongwu. In Tianyi immortal''s mansion, he killed the messenger of heaven at one fell swoop. On that day, the envoys of the region were so terrible that almost no one in the whole Tianyi immortal mansion could defeat them, but they were killed by Yang Hongwu. It can be seen why his cultivation was so terrible. Moreover, the heavenly messenger, who is sent from Tianyi Shenfu, has a high status in Tianyi Shenfu. Such a genius can kill if he says to kill. It can be seen that Yang Hongwu is definitely not a kind-hearted person. If he offends him, he will be killed. When Yang Hongwu saw what they said, he smiled and said, "although this Lingtai is good, it doesn''t have much effect on me. Therefore, I don''t need to enter it to practice. Give it to me. It''s also a waste. Zhou Ruyu, Gu Qingsong and Chen Wangyou, you three go in and take it." Gu Qingsong has the strongest strength. Chen Wangyou is a disciple of mieshen peak and Zhou Ruyu is a disciple of Tianling peak. Therefore, it is very appropriate for these three people to enter the Lingtai for cultivation. "As for the treasure in the Lingtai, it depends on the chance of the three of you. Whoever gets it will be whoever gets it." "Well... How can this be done?" Zhou Ruyu hurriedly said, "this Lingtai was discovered by senior brother Yang and should be given to senior brother Yang. Moreover, the leader said that we should try our best to assist senior brother Yang, not compete with senior brother Yang for resources and let senior brother Yang help us." "It''s all right. I said that this Lingtai is dispensable to me. On the contrary, if it is given to you, your strength can be greatly improved." Yang Hongwu said, "so you don''t have to refuse." "Since elder martial brother Yang said so, don''t refuse." Gu Xiaoxuan said at this time. The whole Tianyi immortal mansion knows that Gu Xiaoxuan has become Yang Hongwu''s woman, and Gu Xiaoxuan is the eldest disciple of Tianling peak. The whole Tianling peak and even the elders will obey her. "If we get the treasure in the Lingtai, we''ll give it to elder martial brother Yang." Zhou Ruyu said. The other two nodded. "Well, don''t waste time. Go in and practice quickly." Yang Hongwu said. With a flash, they entered the Lingtai to practice. Yang Hongwu suddenly burst out a cold light in his eyes, grabbed it with his big hand and grabbed it towards the void. "Boom!" With a loud noise, a terrible beast appeared in front of the crowd. "There are fierce beasts guarding." Yang Hongwu was very surprised. The strength of this fierce beast is not weak. It looks like a wolf but not a wolf. It has sharp teeth and a pair of sharp horns on its head. "Everyone back." Yang Hongwu waved his big hand and protected everyone behind him. "Let me practice my hand." Gu Xiaoxuan said at this time. "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded. Although the strength of this fierce beast is good, it is not far from Gu Xiaoxuan. It is really appropriate to practice her hands. "You should be careful, this fierce beast is not simple, especially pay attention to its pair of horns," Yang Hongwu reminded. "Don''t worry." Gu Xiaoxuan nodded, his hands made mysterious fingerprints, and a huge array came out of his head. Gu Xiaoxuan is an array mage. With the help of Yang Hongwu, her strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and her array level has even surpassed Yang Hongwu. Now Gu Xiaoxuan has become a mage of Jiupin array. The strength of the nine rank array mage is comparable to that of the venerable realm. Once the array power breaks out, it is very frightening. The array in front of him was created by Gu Xiaoxuan with great resources and energy. The huge array shrouded the fierce beast, and powerful knife lights burst out to bombard the fierce beast. The fierce beast was trapped in the array and looked very crazy. The body grew up, and the horns on the head were flashing with arcs. "Not good." Suddenly, Yang Hongwu had a bad feeling in his heart. Suddenly his face changed. At this time, a virtual shadow penetrated the array and directly bombarded Gu Xiaoxuan. Yang Hongwu''s body flashed, launched the force of shuttling through the void, and suddenly appeared in front of Gu Xiaoxuan. But it''s still a step too late. Gu Xiaoxuan was shocked and flew out. A huge blood mark appeared on her right arm. Her clothes were dyed red by blood. Yang Hongwu hugged her and scolded herself: "xuan''er, are you okay?" Take Gu Xiaoxuan a pill. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that the fierce beast had such a terrible secret, which was impossible to prevent. "I''m fine." Gu Xiaoxuan smiled reluctantly at Yang Hongwu. "Don''t worry, you have to be careful. The beast''s attack is very strange." "You have a good rest. I''ll avenge you." Yang Hongwu was so angry that he was too careless. The woman who dares to hurt herself, this beast, must let him die without a place to bury. Chapter 781 The furious Yang Hongwu suddenly turned into thunder and blew out with a fist. A huge lightning cut through the void and bombarded away. "Bang!" The huge electric light bombarded the beast heavily. "Click, click!" The beast suffered a powerful blow from Yang Hongwu, and the whole body was shocked away. The terrible power of lightning was rampant in his body. This time, Yang Hongwu used a set of fist techniques evolved from the big thunder running hand, which integrated the power of thunder and formed the thunder running fist. This thunder running fist contains the supreme power of thunder and lightning. It''s a fist technique created by Yang Hongwu during this period of time. It''s very overbearing. Although it is the first time to use it, it seems very mature and powerful. "The thunder hit the sky!" The fierce beast wanted to escape when he saw that Yang Hongwu was so cruel and terrible, but how could Yang Hongwu let it go. The thunderbolt fist was used again. A move of running thunder hit the sky, the body seemed to turn into a flash of lightning, and a dazzling light burst out, as if even the sky would be punctured. "Click!" With a crisp sound, the behemoth''s head was burst alive. "Asshole!" An angry voice sounded. Yang Hongwu frowned. The fierce beast had a master, which made Yang Hongwu more angry. It seems that someone wants to deal with himself this time. At first, Yang Hongwu thought of Zitian. However, the purple genius has just entered the five polar space. How can he find himself so quickly and let people deal with him? It''s not purple sky. Who is it? Among the four immortal houses, none of them can drive fierce beasts. Is it the beast sect? I have no hatred with the beast sect. At this time, as like as two peas, a man in a robe appeared. The man was riding on a tall beast. This beast was exactly the same as the beast that had just been killed. "You dare to kill my monster. You''re looking for death, you know?" Wan Lianshan looked at Yang Hongwu and said in a cold voice, "you can decide yourself." That''s arrogant. This guy is really arrogant. Yang Hongwu sneered: "let me commit suicide. Are you qualified? You''d better die yourself¡° Since he is the enemy, Yang Hongwu will not be merciful. "Amazing finger!" A huge finger appeared, which was condensed from Yang Hongwu''s majestic mana, full of powerful and domineering power and mysterious atmosphere. It seemed to be a finger in the ancient god domain, breaking through the void. The golden light enveloped the whole heaven and earth. This breath made wanlianshan even have an irresistible mind. "Giant beast!" Wanlianshan, who felt the danger of his life, burst out a light in his eyes. With a wave of his right hand, a jade card appeared. The jade card instantly turned into a taller beast. This beast, with a horn on his head, erupted a terrible force. The giant beast collided with the huge finger and made an earth shaking noise. The ground crumbled and the void seemed unable to resist the impact of this terrible force. The ground continued to collapse and encountered a terrible force impact, as if it were like a wave, collapsing layer by layer. The beast was shaken back, and Yang Hongwu''s startling finger was shaken away. "Foreign Terrans." Wan Lianshan looked at Yang Hongwu. He didn''t expect that what he met was not the people in the five polar space, but the foreign Terrans. For the people of the five pole space, Yang Hongwu, they all belong to an alien race, which makes them hate. "Aboriginal." Yang Hongwu was also very shocked. This guy''s strength was really terrible. His just hit didn''t hurt him at all. "Since you are an alien, you should die." Another jade card appeared in his hand. On the jade card, there was a terrible virtual shadow. A terrible smell emanated from the jade plaque. Yang Hongwu''s face changed. The breath of this jade card was much more terrible than the one he had just released. "Use Yama paste!" at this time, Shi Baoer''s voice appeared in Yang Hongwu''s ear. "Yan luotie?" "Yes, Yan luotie was actually refined in the five polar space." Shi Baoer said, "when Emperor Yan Luoda was in the five polar space, he forced the origin of the five polar space to refine the Yan luotie. Therefore, in the five polar space, Yan luotie can play a great power." Shi Baoer''s words surprised Yang Hongwu. Yan luotie was refined in this five polar space and contains the original power of the five polar space, which is unimaginable. As soon as Yang Hongwu waved his hand, Yan luotie flew out of the Shenfu and turned into a huge atlas, full of supreme breath. "The breath of Yan Luomo?" Wan Lianshan felt the breath of Yan luotie released by Yang Hongwu, and his face suddenly changed. Yanluo devil is Yanluo emperor. At the beginning, with his overbearing strength, Yanluo emperor entered the five polar space, broke the five polar holy land and robbed the holy source. It was this huge catalogue that he used at the beginning. This alien is the disciple of the hell devil. Wanlianshan, who was originally full of confidence, had a little fear. There was no way. The reputation of hell devil was too terrible. As his disciple, I''m afraid the strength of this young man is by no means so simple. However, he soon calmed down. Even if the alien is a disciple of Yan Luomo, he has too many accomplishments, but it''s just the venerable realm. There is a big gap in strength. His strength has reached the peak of the venerable realm, not to mention a heavenly beast in his hand. The strength of the heavenly beast is very powerful. Even the sage and martial arts can be killed. It should be enough to deal with this boy. If you can kill him and seize Yan luotie in his hands, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds. At that time, you will have the opportunity to become a disciple of the holy land. In the five pole space, the five pole holy land is the place that all practitioners of the five pole space yearn for. There you can get countless treasures, countless resources and supreme skill to practice. He is a disciple of Wuji holy land. He has high status and great strength. However, the requirements for recruiting disciples in Wuji holy land are very strict. Only talents with excellent qualifications are qualified to enter it. But obviously, Wan Lianshan is too far away. Even if he is the son of the leader of the beast sect in the five polar space, he is not qualified to enter it. However, this time is his greatest opportunity. If he can kill the young man in front of him, get the Yan luotie in his hand and become a disciple of the five pole holy land, it will definitely not be difficult. "Give me your Yama sticker and surrender to me. I can spare you from death." Wan Lianshan shouted. Chapter 782 "Just fight if you want." Yang Hongwu didn''t have so much mind to talk nonsense with this guy. With a big hand, a terrible breath broke out in the huge Yan Luo paste, and rolled over the Wanlian mountain. This is the breath of huangquan River in yanluotie. Now Yang Hongwu''s strength has improved, and the power of huangquan river has increased more than a hundred times than before. In the void, a terrible Shura was condensed, and a tall skeleton general also appeared, dense, as if even heaven and earth were to be covered. "Atlas of beasts." Wan Lianshan''s face changed. Indeed, he is worthy of being the strongest magic weapon of Yama devil. He can summon such terrible Shura and skeleton generals. However, what if Yan luotie is strong, and his beast atlas is not weak. The atlas of beasts is the treasure of the heavenly beast sect. Only the sect leader can take charge. As the junior sect leader of the heavenly beast sect, his father gave him the atlas of beasts for his safety. I didn''t expect to use it this time. The jade card in his hand turned into a atlas, on which the breath of terrible beasts appeared. The monsters kept roaring with virtual shadows. Countless ferocious beasts have been suppressed in the beast atlas. These ferocious beasts are strong and weak. The most powerful fierce beast even surpassed the great emperor. However, no one knows, because for so many years, none of the heavenly beast sect has such terrible spiritual power to release the fierce beast that surpassed the great emperor. The most powerful patriarch just summoned a fierce beast at the peak of the great emperor to fight. And his ten thousand mountains obviously don''t have that strength. Therefore, the strength of the fierce beast he can summon is nothing more than the holy land. Moreover, it costs a lot to summon. "Ten thousand beasts march on the sky!" A fierce beast appeared, dense, and the whole sky was dark. One side is the army of Shura and skeleton generals, and the other side is the army of beasts. Two terrible armies collide together. It was killing, and the roar rang out in the whole space. The women around Yang Hongwu were stunned, and the disciples of mieshen peak and Tianling peak were even more shocked. Yang Hongwu''s strength is so terrible. The atlas in his hand is actually the legendary Yan luotie. How many secrets and cards did he have. The native who fought with him on the other side was also very terrible. He could summon so many terrible beasts to fight. At this time, they were very happy. If it weren''t for Yang Hongwu, they couldn''t resist this terrible attack. In front of the aboriginal boy, they were not opponents at all. They were afraid that they would be killed with one blow. "Xingtian war map, out!" Yang Hongwu saw that his Yan luotie had no way. However, this guy narrowed his eyes and summoned a picture book again in his right hand. This is the picture of Xingtian war. As soon as the picture of Xingtian war came out, it exploded with supreme magic power. Xingtian''s strength has made amazing progress after Yang Hongwu became the leader of the witch world. Today''s Xingtian war map is much stronger than before. If it''s not in the five polar space, it''s too difficult to communicate with the witch world. The power of Xingtian war map will never be weaker than Yan luotie. A witch beast climbed out of the picture of Xingtian war. Xing Tian''s huge figure also appeared. Holding a giant axe, it''s Xingtian axe. "Groundbreaking!" With an axe, the world seemed to be torn apart by this terrible force, and a terrible crack appeared on the ground, extending towards Wanlian mountain. "Damn it!" Wan Lianshan finally felt afraid. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu had so many cards. There is also a terrible atlas no weaker than Yan luotie. "Boom!" With a loud noise, wanlianshan was shocked out by this terrible force. Yang Hongwu was so powerful that he didn''t want to let him go. Rushed towards Wanlian mountain. Looking at Yang Hongwu who rushed madly, Wan Lianshan bit his teeth and threw something in his hand. It turned into a fierce beast with extremely fast speed, as if it were a light of emptiness. "Whoosh!" This empty light pierced Yang Hongwu at once. Yang Hongwu''s figure suddenly stopped, and then his figure crumbled and turned into nothingness. "Ha ha, damn alien people, it''s too much to resist me. These two treasures belong to me. I Wanlian mountain will stand at the peak of the world. If I get these treasures, I will become the most powerful existence in the whole five pole holy land." seeing Yang Hongwu killed by himself, Wanlian mountain laughed wildly, and just that light of emptiness, But he stole it from zongmen''s Treasury secretly. It was the light of the heavenly beast of the heavenly beast sect. The reason why the heavenly beast sect could stand is because of the deterrence of the light of the heavenly beast. If there was no light of the heavenly beast, the heavenly beast sect would have been destroyed. "No!" At this time, when Yu Ji and her family saw Yang Hongwu''s body broken, they all screamed. "These alien women look like water spirits. This is mine, too. You can enjoy it." looking at Yu Ji and other women, Wan Lianshan''s eyes twinkle with light. "Thunder fist!" Just when the girls were sad and WAN Lianshan was excited, a voice appeared behind Wan Lianshan. "Boom!" A huge fist with purple lightning hit wanlianshan''s body heavily. This fist pierced wanlianshan''s body. Yang Hongwu''s figure slowly appeared. "I knew my husband would be fine." seeing Yang Hongwu''s figure appear again, Yu Ji''s women were ecstatic one by one. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Wan Lianshan shouted, "you''ve been killed by me. How can it be an illusion? It must be an illusion." What a terrible existence is the light of the heavenly beast. How can those who are hit by the light of the heavenly beast not die? The light of heavenly beast is almost an invincible endorsement. However, there are only two lights of heavenly beast in the whole heavenly beast sect. This is one of them. Otherwise, if the heavenly beast sect had countless heavenly beast lights, the heavenly beast sect would have become the most powerful existence in the whole five polar space. "Nothing is impossible." Yang Hongwu sneered. "Don''t you know that there is separation?" Yang Hongwu had already calculated. He had already performed the secret method of gasification and Sanqing before. The people who were killed by the light of the heavenly beast were just a part of Yang Hongwu, and Yang Hongwu''s original Buddha had already performed the secret method of shuttling through the void and appeared behind Wanlian mountain. Wan Lianshan was so excited that he had no defense at all. Therefore, he was defeated by Yang Hongwu. Otherwise, with Wan Lianshan''s bottom card, he would not lose so quickly. Chapter 783 "Separation?" Wan Lianshan was so sad that his eyes slowly lost their vitality and fell down unwilling. Seeing Wan Lianshan die, Yang Hongwu was also relieved. He grabbed the animal atlas in his right hand. The beast atlas kept struggling and wanted to break away from Yang Hongwu''s control. Yang Hongwu snorted coldly: "lost the master''s control, still want to escape." If you let such a treasure escape, you will lose a lot. Yang Hongwu is not so stupid. A spell poured into the beast atlas and soon suppressed the beast atlas. Yang Hongwu suppressed the beast atlas and collected it into the Shenfu. At the same time, he also searched all the treasures on Wanlian mountain. Wanlian mountain, as an aborigine in the five polar space, is also the little patriarch of the heavenly beast sect. There are really many treasures. However, what surprises Yang Hongwu in particular is the atlas of all beasts and the light of heavenly beasts. This light of heaven and beast was used once by Wanlian mountain. It consumed a lot and only half of its energy was left, but it was not trivial. If his own self is hit by the light of the remaining heavenly beast, Yang Hongwu is not sure that he can follow. It can be seen that the power of the light of the beast on this day is terrible. "Can the light of the beast on this day be restored?" Yang Hongwu thought and asked Shi Baoer. If the light of the beast on this day can be restored to the original level, the power will be doubled. He is more confident in the face of the aborigines in the five polar space. "It''s hard." shibao''er shook his head. "Unless you can get the origin of a beast statue and integrate it into it, you can restore the light of the beast in the sky. The light of the beast on this day is actually the original power left after the death of the beast statue." Beast statue. Hearing this word, Yang Hongwu thought of swallowing rats. As a sky swallowing mouse, isn''t Xiaobai the beast statue? Does he have a way to fix it? Thinking of this, General Yang Hong summoned Xiaobai in the xianta space. "Xiaobai, you are a beast. Do you have a way to repair the light of the beast?" Yang Hongwu looked at Xiaobai. Seeing the light of the beast on this day, little white looked bitter and said, "master, the light of the beast on this day is indeed condensed by the original power of our beast respect. However, I can''t refine it now. Even if I use all my original sources, it''s not enough to restore the light of the beast on this day." Looking at Xiaobai, Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t use your origin to repair the light of the beast." Xiaobai, as a beast statue, is far from strong enough now. When he grows up, his value will far exceed the light of a heavenly beast. Yang Hongwu won''t be so stupid. He will use Xiaobai to restore the light of a heavenly beast. The light of the beast on this day, although powerful, is only a disposable item, and can only be used three times at most. "However, master, I can feel that there is something in this space that can repair the light of the beast," said Xiaobai. "Can you feel it? Where is it?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect Xiaobai to have such ability, which surprised Yang Hongwu. "It''s on the big mountain not far ahead." Xiaobai pointed to a tall mountain range that can be seen, which winds for tens of thousands of miles. From a distance, it looks like a giant dragon entrenched there. The five polar space is vast, and such mountains are not rare. "Are you sure?" Yang Hongwu said. Xiaobai nodded and said, "I''m beast Zun. There is a special perception between beast Zun and beast Zun, so I can feel it. Moreover, I''m a group of swallowing rats, and I''m particularly sensitive to breath, so it''s easier to find the origin of beast Zun." Generally speaking, the dead beast will hide their origin, which is difficult to find. However, the sky swallowing mouse has unique talent, and their perception is much stronger than that of ordinary brutes. "Sure." Xiaobai nodded, "but in that mountain range, there is a powerful beast. I''m afraid its strength is not under the strong ones in the great holy land." Yang Hongwu pondered for a while and tried. If he could get the origin of the beast statue, he could not only restore the light of the heavenly beast, but also enhance Xiaobai''s strength. At that time, Xiaobai will become a great help. "Boom!" At this time, with a loud noise, the original Lingtai exploded. Gu Qingsong and Zhou Ruyu rushed out. The aura of Lingtai has been swallowed up by them, and their strength has made great progress, especially Gu Qingsong. At this time, their strength has actually reached the middle stage of zunzhe territory. This shocked Yang Hongwu. Gu Qingsong''s progress was amazing. On the contrary, Zhou Ruyu didn''t make much progress in their strength. Neither of them even broke through the realm of venerable. It seems that Gu Qingsong got the Lingbao in the Lingtai. "Congratulations on your great progress in cultivation." But in any case, the benefits of the three people in the Lingtai are huge, which can be seen from the expressions on the three faces. "Thanks for elder martial brother Yang''s help. If it weren''t for elder martial brother Yang, we wouldn''t be qualified to get such a Lingtai." the three said one after another. "By the way, elder martial brother, give this thing to elder martial brother." Zhou Ruyu took out something. It was a miraculous medicine, a miraculous medicine full of spirituality, as if it were a little dragon. "This is Tianlong ginseng." Yang Hongwu was very surprised. The dragon shaped ginseng, which Yang Hongwu knew, was definitely a very precious and rare elixir. If you refine the Tianlong ginseng, you can get the blood power of the dragon, and even change your constitution into a real dragon constitution. As for what real dragon physique and combat body can be obtained, it depends on his chance. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that Zhou Ruyu got such a great benefit, and what''s more rare is that Zhou Ruyu didn''t give this Tianlong ginseng to refining, but took it out and planned to give it to Yang Hongwu. Gu Qingsong''s face changed and a trace of jealousy came into his heart. Yang Hongwu saw it in his eyes. In this Lingtai, Gu Qingsong and Zhou Ruyu both got a lot of opportunities and benefits. However, after Gu Qingsong got the benefits, he refined himself. Therefore, his strength improved so quickly, and Zhou Ruyu got the opportunity, and the opportunity was better than Gu Qingsong. But Zhou Ruyu didn''t steal it, but after leaving the Lingtai, he gave up the opportunity to give the Tianlong ginseng to Yang Hongwu. "Well, this is the chance I got from the Lingtai. I said that I would give what I got from the Lingtai to my senior brother." Zhou Ruyu said. "Elder martial sister Ruyu is really a good opportunity." Chen Wang said with envy. In fact, he also met an opportunity in the Lingtai, but he didn''t have enough chance to get the treasure. Chapter 784 "Tianlong ginseng is really good for me, but I won''t take advantage of you in vain." Yang Hongwu took Tianlong ginseng over. For Yang Hongwu, this Tianlong ginseng can not only improve his Jiulong holy body, but also deepen his understanding of the dragon road to Dharma. Therefore, Yang Hongwu will not be polite to this Tianlong ginseng. "Senior brother Yang likes it. It''s the best. It''s a little of my heart." Zhou Ruyu said. "The Dragon ginseng is very precious. Well, here is a nine turn golden pill for life and death, which can protect your life at the critical moment. Take it." Yang Hongwu took out a pill. This nine turn golden pill of life and death is the best pill made by Yang Hongwu with the life spirit liquid given to him by Shi bao''er. This pill is Yang Hongwu, and only three pills have been made. "Nine turn golden elixir of life and death?" that''s a unique golden elixir. One by one, they were extremely jealous. This pill is definitely more valuable than the Dragon ginseng that day. "No, elder martial brother Yang, it''s too precious for me." Zhou Ruyu shook her head. "Take it. The tianlongshen you gave me is more helpful to me." Yang Hongwu said. "Take it." Gu Xiaoxuan said, "this pill can not only bring the dead back to life, but also make the person taking it break and stand up, directly break through the original shackles and greatly improve his cultivation. As for how far he can reach, it depends on his own chance." Gu Qingsong is envious, but he can''t force it. I also have some regrets in my heart. If I knew that I would give Yang Hongwu the miraculous medicine, maybe I could get a nine turn golden elixir of life and death. "Boom!" At this time, the void was torn, and a terrible breath broke out from the void crack. Then a giant beast appeared, and on its back stood a tall figure. The breath of this tall figure is seven points similar to that of Wanlian mountain just killed by Yang Hongwu, but his breath is much stronger than Wanlian mountain. Yang Hongwu''s face changed. The man of the heavenly beast sect, this guy is definitely the man of the heavenly beast sect. Now he appears here, probably because he killed Wan Lianshan. "You killed my son?" the man looked at Yang Hongwu and others, cold light straight hair. Wan Lianshan''s body has been completely destroyed by Yang Hongwu, leaving no trace. However, because of waiting for Gu Qingsong, he didn''t have time to leave, which was troublesome. "You should bury him with him." he is wan Chengxiong, the father of Wan Lianshan and the leader of the heavenly beast sect. His strength has already reached the great holy land, which is very terrible. The mount under him is a beast of evil, and the king among the beasts of evil. It is a fierce beast in the early days of the great holy land. "Roar..." Hearing Wan Chengxiong''s words, his mount, the evil beast, also roared. "You go first." Yang Hongwu''s face changed slightly. This guy''s strength is terrible and difficult to deal with. Gu Qingsong and Zhou Ruyu''s strength is too weak. Even if they have improved a lot and reached the state of respect, the gap is still very large. There is no way to participate in the battle of saints. They can''t resist the aftershocks. As for Gu Xiaoxuan and them, Yang Hongwu plans to include them in the space of xianta. "No, we''ll stay and fight together. If we want to die together," said Zhou Ruyu. "Yes, there are so many of us who are afraid of him?" a disciple of mieshen peak said, "we are not cowards." Yang Hongwu looked at them, smiled bitterly and said, "your strength is too weak¡° "If you want to go, none of them is possible." at this time, Wan Chengxiong waved his hand and the smell of terror shrouded everyone in it. Yang Hongwu''s face changed slightly. Dozens of powerful beasts appeared around, surrounding everyone. "Tai Chi Liangyi defense array, open!" Seeing that there was no way to send Zhou Ruyu and them away in time, Yang Hongwu had to arrange an array to protect them first, and then find a way to deal with Wan Chengxiong. With a wave of his hand, a huge Tai Chi array flew out. Yang Hongwu kept playing mysterious printing formulas with his hands. After a few breaths, a huge array was arranged. This is the Taiji Liangyi defense array. The defense is amazing. Under the Taiji Liangyi defense array, that terrible and fierce beast can''t hurt Zhou Ruyu and others at all. "Damn boy, do you think a mere array can resist?" Wan Chengxiong was very angry when he saw that his strange beast was blocked outside the array. A jade card appeared in the palm of the right hand. On the jade card, there was a powerful and ferocious beast with a ferocious face. "Come out of the crack sky overlord tiger." a terrible tiger roar appeared. It was a terrible beast, the legendary crack sky overlord tiger. Yang Hongwu''s face was dignified to the extreme. This is the legendary split sky overlord tiger, which is as powerful as the colorful dragon family. They all belong to divine beasts. This roar shocked people''s mind and soul. Yang Hongwu feels his mind shaking, but who is Yang Hongwu? I have cultivated numerous powerful skills and skills, and I have also cultivated the Heart Sutra of controlling animals. The beast control Heart Sutra records the supreme method of controlling animals. When seeing the fierce king tiger rushing towards him, Yang Hongwu remembered the beast control Heart Sutra he got in the ancient wasteland. Although Yang Hongwu got only incomplete articles, he was also very powerful. At the beginning, his cultivation was too weak and his spiritual power was not strong enough, so he didn''t know the horror of the beast control Heart Sutra. But now I think of it, I almost missed the beast control Sutra. The majestic spiritual force aroused. The surging mana was also condensed on both hands, and mysterious printing formulas came out one after another. The surging mana and spiritual power condensed a huge word "control" in the void. This huge "control" word suddenly flew into the body of the split sky overlord tiger. "How could this be possible?" Wan Chengxiong''s face changed greatly. After that word suddenly flew into the mind of crack King Tiger, he felt that there was something wrong with crack King Tiger. At this moment, the crack sky overlord tiger is no longer under his control. In his mind, Wan Chengxiong''s mark began to get out of his control, as if it was going to be broken. A force tried to erase his spiritual mark in the mind of the crack King Tiger. Especially when he saw Yang Hongwu''s Yin Jue, it was definitely a powerful beast control secret method, which seemed to be stronger than the inheritance secret method of the heavenly beast sect. "If you want to seize control, it''s not that simple." Wan Chengxiong snorted coldly. The young man is just a layer of respect. The strength gap is too big. It''s impossible to erase his mark. Chapter 785 If such a warrior who is not even a saint takes control of the evil beast, he will really have no face to see people. "Broken!" Wan Chengxiong roared, and a surging spirit burst out, as if it were a sharp knife, stabbing Yang Hongwu''s mind. Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. "One world at a time!" A vast spiritual force seems to form an independent world. That mental power was blocked out. "The Heart Sutra of controlling animals, keep it!" With a light drink, a surging spiritual force seemed to turn into a supreme grinding plate. Sheng crushed Wan Chengxiong''s spiritual mark in the sea of evil beast knowledge and turned into nothingness. At this time, Wan Chengxiong was struck by lightning. "Impossible!" He was so shocked. My spiritual mark on the evil beast has been erased, and I have lost control of the evil beast. Wan Chengxiong''s face was gloomy and his spiritual mark was erased. It didn''t hurt him much. However, it can be seen from it that the strength of this young man is definitely not so simple. On the surface, he is only a layer of cultivation in the realm of respect, but in fact, his strength is much more frightening than this. He had a hunch that if he was not careful, he would die in his hands. However, the idea flashed by, and the Revenge of killing children had to be avenged. Then he flashed crazy, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "boy, you have some ability, but you will die here. You dare to kill my son. I will cut you thousands of times. You will die without a burial place and never exceed life!" With that, his big hand condensed a terrible force. A huge animal bone appeared in his hand. The smell of terror suddenly broke out, and even the void was about to be smashed into a hole. "Die!" Huge animal bones bombarded Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and raised his hands. A huge pagoda appeared. This pagoda is Haotian pagoda. A vast force appeared. In the void, a terrible virtual shadow is condensed, high above the world. This is the shadow of emperor Haotian. "Bang!" The empty shadow of emperor Haotian raised his right hand and hit it with one finger. The two forces collided together, forming an earth shaking impact. Yang Hongwu was shocked and his body retreated several steps. A mouthful of blood came out of the corner of his mouth. Wan Chengxiong''s body just shook slightly. "Evil beast!" At this time, the evil beast controlled by Yang Hongwu launched an attack with a huge mouth and tore at Wan Chengxiong. The monsters under Wan Chengxiong''s control were not the opponents of the evil beast at all. All of a sudden, they were beaten away. In the blink of an eye, the evil beast had rushed to Wan Chengxiong. "Beast." Wan Chengxiong watched as his evil beast was controlled by Yang Hongwu and dealt with himself in turn, which made him extremely angry. With one palm, the vast power seemed to be a mountain and rolled over towards the evil beast. This terrible power crushed the boulders around. Although the evil beast is powerful, it is not enough to see in front of Wan Chengxiong. If Wan Chengxiong doesn''t have any strength, he won''t become the leader of the heavenly beast sect. Since he can become the leader of the heavenly beast sect, he naturally has his means. This slap hit the evil beast. The huge body of the evil beast was shot out at once. "Ah woo..." The di evil beast screamed and hit again. Under the control of Yang Hongwu, the di evil beast was not afraid of life and death. For Yang Hongwu, this evil beast is just a controlled beast. Therefore, even if it is dead, it won''t hurt. "Bang..." With a loud noise, the evil beast was blown away again. This time, Yang Hongwu had a smile on his mouth. When the thought moved, the evil beast burst out a terrible breath, and the internal alchemy expanded continuously. "Not good." Wan Chengxiong''s face changed and felt the terrible breath. He knew what Yang Hongwu was going to do. He actually controlled the evil beast to explode. "Boom!" An earth shaking loud noise, terrible force exploded, crazy impact on the surrounding space, and the void seemed to be broken by this powerful force. Wan Chengxiong didn''t notice for a moment and was impacted by this powerful force. "Bang!" Wan Chengxiong appeared a colorful light, and a colorful dragon appeared around him. At this time, the voice of Liuli appeared in Yang Hongwu''s sea of knowledge. "Brother, I feel the breath of the same kind. Although it is not as strong as my blood, it is also very pure." Yang Hongwu nodded and felt the breath of dragon blood. "If I hadn''t had a colorful Xuanlong mask, I would have been hurt by you." Wan Chengxiong''s face was very gloomy. A cold light flashed in his eyes. When his big hand grasped the void, a terrible smell appeared. There was a huge claw in the void, which condensed pieces of scales and armor, which looked like dragon scales, but not dragon claws. The sharp nails tore the void like a terrible blade. "Tear the heaven and crack the divine claw!" This terrible force caught Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu felt greatly threatened. The void in front of him could not resist the terrible impact, and his body seemed to be torn to pieces. Even under the protection of Haotian pagoda, Yang Hongwu felt this amazing destructive power. This blow, if you are hit, you will be seriously injured. "One Qi and three cleans." "Empty Yin Yang shuttle." Yang Hongwu performed his powerful secret arts twice in a row. In a flash, three Yang Hongwu appeared, and all three Yang Hongwu practiced the secret of shuttling through the void. Breathing, the three Yang Hongwu disappeared in place and shuttled through the void. "Boom!" That terrible claw suddenly caught on that space. The overbearing power instantly shattered that space, and the space continued to collapse, as if it were the focus of the universe. The world was annihilated. It was terrible. It was really terrible and shocking. Yang Hongwu''s two parts were hit by this terrible power, and turned into nothingness under that powerful power. However, his true self, at this time, appeared behind Wan Chengxiong. "Jing Shen refers to ghosts and gods!" "Startle the gods and kill the gods and demons!" "Startle God, three fingers, heaven and earth out!" "Immortal cloud strike!" Wan Chengxiong''s strength is too strong. Yang Hongwu knows that this is the only opportunity. If he doesn''t kill him, it''s like a fool''s dream to look for another opportunity. Therefore, in this attack, Yang Hongwu used the most powerful startling finger, the combination of three fingers, and the terrible immortal cloud attack. Chapter 786 "Bang!" This terrible force pierced Wan Chengxiong''s body. "How... Maybe..." Before he finished, Yang Hongwu launched a mental attack again, and a terrible curse broke out. This is the yin-yang soul locking mantra. In the face of this double blow, although Wan Chengxiong''s strength is strong, he can''t resist it. "Boom!" With a dull noise, Wan Chengxiong''s body fell down. "Great." People were overjoyed to see Yang Hongwu kill Wan Chengxiong. Yang Hongwu stretched out his hand and grabbed the colorful Xuanlong mask. The colorful Xuanlong mask turned into a colorful light and wanted to break through the air. However, how could Yang Hongwu let it escape. The magnificent mana sealed the void. Wrap the colorful Xuanlong mask in it. The colorful Xuanlong mask can''t escape at all. At this time, Gu Qingsong grabbed it in vain. He grabbed the animal bone Bracelet in Wan Chengxiong''s hand. Just for a moment, the bracelet disappeared. Yang Hongwu''s face sank. This boy dares to play tricks under his own eyes. He''s really trying to die. It''s a treasure in space. There are many treasures of Wan Chengxiong. It would be a shame if he stole them. "Congratulations, senior brother Yang!" To Yang Hongwu''s disgust, the boy came up to congratulate him with hypocrisy. "I can''t afford it." Yang Hongwu waved a flame with his right hand. The flame fell on WAN Chengxiong and turned Wan Chengxiong''s body into nothingness. Zhou Ruyu and others were stunned when they saw Yang Hongwu talking like this. I don''t understand why Yang Hongwu said that. At this time, Gu Qingsong was extremely embarrassed. A trace of panic and worry flashed in his eyes. He said, "what does this mean, senior brother?" And a questioning tone. Yang Hongwu feels disgusted. He has never seen such a person. "What do you mean, you know, and don''t call me elder martial brother, but I can''t afford it." Yang Hongwu looked at him coldly and said. "I don''t understand. Elder martial brother, even if you look down on me and want to kick me out, there''s no need to target me like this?" At this time, Zhou Ruyu and Chen Wang couldn''t see it anymore. They said to Yang Hongwu, "elder martial brother, did you misunderstand?" "Misunderstandings?" Yang Hongwu sneered and said, "how can there be misunderstandings? You have to have that ability to play tricks under my nose. Without that ability, it''s too much to take my things. Gu Qingsong, hand them over and get out of here. I can spare you from dying." "Elder martial brother Yang, what do you say? I really don''t understand. How can I take your things?" Gu Qingsong said. "Is it because the Lingtai didn''t give elder martial brother treasures last time? If so, I can take anything that elder martial brother can see." "Still quibbling, do you think I''m a fool?" here, Yang Hongwu burst out a terrible killing intention, enveloping Gu Qingsong in it. The terrible killing intention of the ten side killing fist. Ten square killing fist is the supreme skill created by Bai Qi, the God of killing in Bai family. Kill God Bai Qi, that is also a terrible emperor. Although he is not the invincible emperor, he is not far from the invincible emperor. You can enter the level of the invincible emperor with only a little difference. He is also a first-class strong man among the great emperors. Is his skill so simple? Yang Hongwu hasn''t practiced and performed the ten side killing fist for a long time. This time, because he was too angry, he broke out a terrible killing intention, which awakened the ten side killing fist. The terrible murderous spirit condensed into an entity, and a terrible virtual shadow of Shura murderous God appeared in the void. The terrible murderous gas reduced the surrounding temperature to an extreme, and the surrounding space seemed to be frozen and solidified. "Yang Hongwu, don''t deceive people too much?" at this time, Gu Qingsong also broke out and looked at Yang Hongwu angrily. "Didn''t you give you a treasure? I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Thanks to my worship and support." "Shameless man, I''ve never seen such a shameless man as you." Yang Hongwu said that the terrible murderous spirit was more solid and terrible. It seemed to condense a Shura hell. It was cold and murderous all around. It''s full of illusions. As if in the endless killing hell, it''s unbearable. "Broken!" Gu Qingsong shouted angrily, and a terrible breath rose into the sky, breaking the terrible illusion. A black light appeared. Magic weapon. It''s a magic weapon. It''s a bone knife forged from the hand bones of ancient demons. It contains a breath of terror. I don''t know how many practitioners died on this magic knife. It gave birth to boundless killing intention. What surprised Yang Hongwu was that a small world was conceived in this magic knife. There are many demons in it. Even, there is a terrible devil in the great holy land. Yang Hongwu''s face was extremely cold. When Zhou Ruyu and Chen Wang had them, they finally found Gu Qingsong''s true face. This guy exuded terrible magic Qi all over. It turned out that he had cultivated magic skills and degenerated into a devil. At the moment, there were still some doubts about Yang Hongwu. By this time, it had long disappeared. How can you believe it when you have fallen into a devil? The devil is the mortal enemy of any cultivator. People hate those who degenerate from cultivators to demons. "Gu Qingsong, I didn''t expect you to degenerate into a devil. Thanks to the leaders, they still value you so much and want to cultivate you as the leader of the peak." Chen Wangyou shouted. "Peak master?" Gu Qingsong sneered. "What''s that? I''m destined to be the devil emperor. In the future, I''ll be the devil emperor. The whole Tianyi immortal mansion can''t stop me. The whole ancient region will be under my control. I''ll become the master of the whole ancient region." "It''s really a big tone." Yang Hongwu sneered at his arrogance. Although his accomplishments were good, he didn''t dare to be a mere respecter. He couldn''t even reach the holy man''s territory. Even if there was a magic knife that could summon powerful demons to fight, it was just that. He took himself too seriously. If you have a little strength, you think you are the biggest and the best in the world. It''s just ignorance and arrogance. "Let me show you the cards you''re proud of. They''re so weak in front of me." Yang Hong''s martial general''s breath of killing fists in ten directions converged. His right hand was slightly raised, and a terrible breath broke out from Yang Hongwu. This is the breath of the devil killing finger. To deal with the devil, the devil killing finger is the most powerful. Chapter 787 The terrible mana condensed a big hand in the void. The finger of the big hand poked at Gu Qingsong. The void would be pierced by this terrible finger. The golden light makes people unable to open their eyes. Gu Qingsong felt the terrible breath, and the golden light seemed to destroy him, making him feel the threat of life and death. "Troll power." Gu Qingsong burst into a drink, and his body suddenly grew larger and became a huge demon with a height of several feet. Troll body. Yang Hongwu saw the change of this guy and sneered. Juli devil is a powerful devil in the demon family. However, there is still a gap compared with the land demon clan I have met before. Killing demons means that the vast power suddenly hit him. "Bang!" Gu Qingsong''s body was suddenly knocked out. "Haotian town magic seal, give it to me!" Yang Hongwu didn''t stop. His hands condensed mana and condensed a golden seal. The golden seal bombarded Gu Qingsong again. "No!" Gu Qingsong screamed and raised his hands, trying to stop Yang Hongwu''s attack. But all this is in vain. His strength is too weak, far worse than Wan Chengxiong. In fact, Gu Qingsong''s strength is very strong after his cultivation in the Lingtai. If he is against others, he will never be defeated so easily. But he met Yang Hongwu. The magic killing finger and haotianzhen magic seal cultivated by Yang Hongwu can completely suppress him, so he can be defeated so quickly. The golden seal bombarded Gu Qingsong. Broke his huge body. The body of troll was fragmented, and fresh blood splashed all over the ground. The black blood fell on the ground and made a Zizi sound. Plants and creatures have been corroded by this blood. "Kaka!" I thought this guy was dead, but to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, this guy actually began to reorganize. The whole thing turned into a blood mass, kept creeping and began to grow. "Stand back!" When Yang Hongwu found something wrong, he frowned and waved his hand to let everyone back. The situation is a little strange now. Troll was killed by himself, which would not happen in principle. "This is..." Yang Hongwu felt a familiar smell, which was the smell of the blood dragon demon God. Yang Hongwu''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that Gu Qingsong had the smell of the blood dragon demon God. His giant demon body was destroyed by himself and even brought the blood dragon demon back to life. "Useless things are so vulnerable." the blood and flesh suddenly turned into a bloody dragon. A soul appeared in front of the bloody dragon. It was Gu Qingsong''s appearance. He was constantly begging for mercy. But the bloody dragon opened his mouth and swallowed up the soul at once. "The blood dragon demon." Yang Hongwu looked at the bloody dragon and his face became dignified. At this time, although the strength of the blood dragon demon was only similar to that of the giant demon just changed by Gu Qingsong, Yang Hongwu felt uneasy. "Boy, we met again. Last time, you broke my big deal. This time, you will die." the bloody dragon suddenly turned into a strange blood man and looked at Yang Hongwu coldly. "Talk big." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, "I can kill you once, and I can kill you this time." "Ha ha, it''s not a small tone. Last time there was xuanming''s hateful woman. This time, without her help, you thought you would be my opponent? It''s a fool''s dream." the blood dragon demon God laughed, waved his big hand, and a terrible blood light turned into a huge blood net and shrouded Yang Hongwu. The huge blood net was so fast that it came in front of him in the blink of an eye. Moreover, Yang Hongwu had no way to dodge. "Haotian Tower!" Yang Hongwu instantly sacrificed Hao Tianta to block the terrible blood net. "What a treasure, but you can''t give full play to your power and can''t resist it for long." blood net and Haotian tower were deadlocked. Yang Hongwu found that he consumed a lot, but the blood dragon demon seemed to have no consumption, which made Yang Hongwu''s face dignified to the extreme. "Damn it!" At this time, Yang Hongwu can''t help xuanming. This is the five pole space. Xuanming''s power can''t be passed in, and so can Tianmei. Even though they are all strong men equivalent to the realm of the great emperor, they still can''t do it. The five polar space is so strange that it seems to be above the great emperor. Even the strong who surpass the great emperor can''t break the rules here. "Use the Dragon way to the Dharma you have practiced!" Hao Tianta consumed too much. When Yang Hongwu was feeling that he could not resist it, a voice rang in his mind. It''s jewel''s voice. "Dragon road to law?" "Yes, although the blood dragon demon God is powerful and a devil, in fact, he is also a dragon body. There is dragon blood in his body. The Dragon way to the Dharma you cultivate is the supreme secret of the dragon family. He has great restraint against the dragon family. Although the dragon breath of the blood dragon demon God has long been covered up by the power of the devil way, it is still in his body. That is his origin. You show it The Dragon way to Dharma can lead it and restrain it, "said Shi bao''er. Yang Hongwu listened and gritted his teeth. Let Haotian pagoda protect Zhou Ruyu and them, while Yang Hongwu appeared outside Haotian pagoda. "Senior brother Yang, you... You..." Seeing Yang Hongwu appear outside the Haotian tower, Zhou Ruyu and them are worried one by one. It''s Yuji. They don''t worry at all. Since Yang Hongwu dares to go out, they must be sure. "Immortal Dragon body, open!" Yang Hongwu shouted, his body changed, and the whole person suddenly turned into a dragon. The body radiates golden light. The vast dragon power and immortal body are extremely dignified and domineering. "Kowloon holy body, open!" With another roar, Yang Hongwu simply broke out to the extreme. When the Jiulong holy body was opened, there were dragon virtual shadows roaring around him, and he himself changed into a dragon at this time. Ten dragons roared at the same time, shaking the world. The blood dragon demon God was shocked, and his blood seemed to be out of control, and his face became very ferocious. "Damn it, how could this happen?" The blood dragon demon did not expect that Yang Hongwu had practiced the dragon family secret method and could be incarnated into a dragon. What made him more depressed was that Yang Hongwu even attracted his dragon family blood. Moreover, it is obvious that the dragon blood in Yang Hongwu is much higher than him, which makes him greatly suppressed. Chapter 788 "Suppress me, suppress me, dream! Who am I, I am the blood dragon demon God, I am invincible, no one can suppress me, no one!" the blood dragon demon God gave a roar, and the originally ugly face became more distorted and hideous, "suppress me!" The momentum of the blood dragon demon God broke out again. With his strong willpower and terrible power, Shengsheng suppressed the original violent dragon blood. "Boy, you will die." After suppressing the blood riots in the body, the blood dragon demon looked at Yang Hongwu with a ferocious face. This boy is an unstable factor. Such a small grade and such a state of cultivation have such terrible combat effectiveness. If he grows up, how terrible it will be. "If you want me to die, you have to have that ability." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, thinking that this can resist his own dragon way to Dharma? That''s the skill of Taigu dragon Zun. It''s extremely powerful. How can it be suppressed so easily? If the blood dragon demon appeared in the original body and was the blood dragon demon in the peak period, Yang Hongwu asked himself that he was not an opponent, but he was not worried about the current blood dragon demon. Yang Hongwu''s mouth opened and wonderful notes spit out from his mouth. These notes are full of mysterious rhythm. This mysterious rhythm has a very rhythmic sense. Each can cause the vibration of the dragon blood and form a strong resonance. The original blood dragon demon suddenly stopped. The face becomes distorted again. "Damn it!" He roared, and the dragon blood in his body was attracted by Yang Hongwu. This is the blood of his dragon family. Although he has lost Gu Qingsong''s body now, it is a vibration from his soul. The blood of the dragon family is in his soul. Once the soul is integrated into seizing and giving up, the blood of his flesh will change. "Blood dragon explosion!" The blood dragon demon became furious, and a terrible stream of blood condensed to form a huge blood cell. This huge blood cell is full of terrible power, like a huge bomb, flying towards Yang Hongwu, very fast. Yang Hongwu''s face changed greatly. "Boom!" At this time, there was a loud noise. This huge blood cell suddenly exploded, and the furious power was enough to destroy the sky and the earth, which swept Yang Hongwu into it all at once. Yang Hongwu felt as if his body had been blown up. The power contained in the blood suddenly invaded the body. Severe pain came from the surface of the body. The whole person seemed to be torn to pieces by the powerful explosive force, and the body and soul seemed to be separated. At this time, the immortal dragon body runs to the extreme. It absorbed and swallowed the blood, the terrible power. His body gave off an amazing light. A string of beads in the hand of the blood dragon demon flew out. This string of beads was robbed by Gu Qingsong. It was refined from dragon teeth, and it was refined from the teeth of Taigu Dragon Statue. This string of beads is mysterious and powerful. Because of Yang Hongwu''s immortal dragon body, this string of beads was attracted. The bead "swished" and flew to Yang Hongwu. With a bang, the whole string of beads burst and dispersed into Yang Hongwu''s body. After the bead entered Yang Hongwu''s body, it instantly turned into pure energy and entered all cells of his body to continuously strengthen his flesh and enhance his cultivation. His body changed greatly at this time. A huge dragon chant resounded through the sky. A huge dragon body appeared. It was Yang Hongwu. At this moment, his body changed into a huge dragon body. This is the immortal dragon body, the real immortal dragon body. "Dragon road to law!" Yang Hongwu opened his mouth and vomited. A mysterious Rune appeared, forming a terrible law power, which enveloped the blood dragon demon God in an instant. At this time, the blood dragon demon God couldn''t move at all. Trapped by the mysterious law power of the Dragon way to the Dharma. "Damn blood pressure, damn it!" the blood dragon demon God struggled frantically to get rid of the shackles of the invisible law, but everything was in vain. The dragon blood in his body can''t resist the bondage of the Dragon way to the Dharma. There is no way for any dragon family to resist the Dragon way to the Dharma, unless his strength surpasses the Taigu Dragon Statue and breaks the shackles of the law shot by the Taigu Dragon Statue. Longdao Zhifa is so powerful that Yang Hongwu feels incredible. It''s too strong. If he had known this, Yang Hongwu first used the Dragon way to deal with him. How can he be embarrassed? "No, he''s going to explode." At this time, the voice of shibao''er sounded again, she reminded. "Self explosion." Yang Hongwu''s face sank. If he wants to explode, Yang Hongwu really has no way to stop it. "Boom!" With an earth shaking noise, the huge body of the blood dragon demon God completely exploded, because the terrorist force generated by the explosion swept the whole area at once. At the moment of explosion, Yang Hongwu sacrificed Haotian tower, and everyone was shrouded in the defense of Haotian tower. But even so, it has suffered a great impact. Xuanyue and Yang Hongwu vomited blood at the same time, and their faces were pale. The impact of this force is too powerful. Even with the defense of Haotian tower, it will be seriously injured. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s strongest state was lifted instantly. At this moment, Yang Hongwu felt as if he had been evacuated, and his strength was less than 1%. Wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and smiled bitterly. It''s really a bad start. After entering the five pole space for such a little time, I encountered so many bad things. It''s also very depressing. "Cough!" "How are you?" after Yang Hongwu released the people, they were worried when they saw Yang Hongwu like this. "Too much consumption." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, the blood dragon demon escaped. What just exploded was just the flesh of the blood dragon demon. To be exact, it was just the flesh of Gu Qingsong. "No, hide quickly." said Shi bao''er in a very anxious tone. "What''s the matter?" Yang Hongwu frowned when he heard the speech, which made Shi Baoer so nervous. I''m afraid it''s even more troublesome this time. "Your sworn enemy is coming. You are far from your opponent now." Shi bao''er said, "run away." "Don''t resist." Yang Hongwu''s face changed greatly. His sworn enemy, isn''t that purple sky? Now the purple sky is coming. Now it''s not fun, so Yang Hongwu hurriedly said to the people. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ruyu said. "It''s hard to resist, or it''s too late. I''ll explain to you later." Yang Hongwu was very anxious. Chapter 789 "Want to go, too late." A voice appeared, and a purple figure appeared in front of everyone. A strong breath enveloped everyone. "Purple sky." Yang Hongwu''s face was dignified. Unexpectedly, Zitian appeared at this critical moment. He consumes a lot and is not his opponent at all. "Yang Hongwu, I didn''t kill you last time. This time, you can''t escape." Zitian looked at Yang Hongwu and said coldly. "Elder martial brother Yang, now, let''s stop him." "Yes, elder martial brother Yang, you are the hope of our Tianyi immortal mansion, and we''ll buy you time." at this time, Zhou Ruyu and others suddenly stood up in front of Yang Hongwu and looked at Zitian Dao, "Zitian, although you''re powerful, if you want to deal with elder martial brother Yang, you have to pass us first." "You are just rubbish, and only Yang Hongwu is qualified to do it with me." Zitian despised Zhou Ruyu and them. "Hum!" Zhou Ruyu and others were very popular, especially the disciples of mieshen peak broke out one by one, and their breath broke out. They all displayed their strongest unique skills and bombarded him. The purple sky looked disdainful and waved his big hand. A huge palm appeared in the void and fanned them. "Boom!" A loud noise, powerful and domineering force, suddenly shattered everyone''s attack, and the terrible air flow suddenly shook everyone out. Some weak people were seriously injured. "Don''t be impulsive." Yang Hongwu hurriedly said, "Zitian, the person you''re looking for is me. Let them leave." "Yes." in addition to Yang Hongwu, others don''t see purple sky at all. "No, we won''t go." Zhou Ruyu said. "Elder martial sister is right. If we don''t go, we''ll die together." at this time, little confused also looked firm. "OK." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and looked at the purple sky. "Do you think you can really eat me?" "You''ve just consumed a lot. You don''t have a breath. Even an ordinary child can crush you to death. To tell you the truth, killing such you has no sense of achievement for me. Even at the peak of your life, I can easily crush you. My purple strength has long been beyond your imagination and has long been too far above you." Purple sky''s tone is very arrogant and overbearing. The whole body is filled with a high breath. Around him, the evil spirit rolled, as if a terrible devil was roaring and roaring. "You''re too confident, I''ll show you my cards." a trace of contempt flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. Rivers and mountains are easy to change, and nature is hard to change, just as dogs can''t change to eat shit. Purple sky has always been that character. He is very self righteous. He always thinks he is invincible in the world. Everything is under his control. If Zitian was not so proud, he might not have been able to beat him so easily. "Ha ha, what a big breath, Yang Hongwu, I''ll give you a chance to see what means you have. If you can defeat my separation, I will spare them from death. However, if you can''t defeat my separation, you all have to die here." Zitian laughed. His words frightened everyone. Separation, it''s just a separation of purple sky. A separation has been so terrible and powerful, so how terrible his original strength will be. People were really shocked. Even Yang Hongwu was shocked. Unexpectedly, it was just a part of Zitian. Zitian''s strength is becoming more and more terrible. Has his cultivation already broken through the realm of the great emperor at this time? If you come to the great empire, you will not be his opponent at all. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu looked dignified. I thought that my accomplishments had broken through to the realm of the venerable. I had enough assurance to deal with purple sky, but I didn''t expect that the promotion of purple sky was much faster than I thought. At present, Yang Hongwu is still sure to deal with this separation. I can''t think so much. Get rid of Zitian''s separation. As for Zitian''s self, I''ll think of other ways when my strength is completely restored. "You have nothing to be arrogant. Your men are just defeated. If I can kill you once, I can kill you twice, even a hundred times and a thousand times." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and grabbed something in his hand. At the next moment, the things in Yang Hongwu''s hand burst into bright light. "The light of the heavenly beast, go to me!" This ray of light flashed past, which made people unable to react. It was surprisingly fast and could not breathe, so it appeared in front of the purple sky. This ray of light pierced the purple sky''s body at once. After purple sky was pierced, he reacted and looked at Yang Hongwu and felt incredible. "You..." The body fell down before the voice fell. The next moment, the whole body turned into nothingness, and the majestic magic gas was absorbed by the magic burst out of Yang Hongwu''s right hand. The magic hand swallowed up the power of purple sky and became more powerful. Yang Hongwu''s whole body also turned black, and his magic Qi shrouded him and kept churning. Yang Hongwu felt a bloodthirsty and violent impulse at this time, and he couldn''t control it. After taking a deep breath and running the refining Heart Sutra several times, this kind of palpitation was suppressed. Just now the consumption was huge, and the magic hand swallowed up the magic of purple sky, which made the magic hand uncontrollable. I''m afraid I''m not that simple. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly, and the curse in his body began to attack. At this time, it''s really a matter of internal and external troubles. His own situation is not very good, and purple sky is eyeing him. Now you must improve your cultivation as soon as possible, otherwise you will be in great trouble. "Elder martial brother is so powerful. I knew elder martial brother Yang could defeat Zitian¡° "Yes, Zitian is something. He has always been the defeated general of senior brother Yang. He doesn''t worry at all." Seeing that Yang Hongwu easily killed Zitian, the female disciples of tianlingfeng were very happy. Although they were embarrassed and injured, they were very excited, as if they were the one who defeated Zitian. "Husband, are you okay?" only Yu Ji and other women looked at Yang Hongwu with worry in her eyes. She could see that the change of Yang Hongwu''s breath was a little violent and bloodthirsty. Although she was soon controlled, she still clearly felt that feeling, which made her a little strange. They are Yang Hongwu''s women. They both practice with Yang Hongwu. They can''t be more familiar with Yang Hongwu''s breath. They feel the changes that have just happened to Yang Hongwu and are worried. Chapter 790 "We need to find a place now and wait for my cultivation to recover." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s all Gu Qingsong''s fault. If it weren''t for him, senior brother wouldn''t be hurt." Zhou Ruyu scolded loudly. "Yes, that''s an asshole. At the beginning, I thought he was a good man. Unexpectedly, he was not a thing at all like Xuanyuan Qinglong." the people present scolded one by one. "Well, this matter has passed, and Gu Qingsong is dead. What we have to do now is to leave here quickly." Yang Hongwu said, "the noise just now must have attracted a lot of people''s attention." "My husband is right. We have to leave here now," said Yu Ji. Originally, I was going to find the origin of the beast statue. Just now, the light of the beast consumed the origin of the beast statue obtained by Yang Hongwu''s killing Wan Chengxiong. The light of the heavenly beast was also completely consumed. This makes Yang Hongwu very depressed. The light of the heavenly beast is very powerful. Now I''m not sure to look for the origin of the beast statue on that mountain. "Let''s go." The party continued to move forward, and Yang Hongwu''s cultivation was recovering a little. But the speed of recovery is too slow, which also makes Yang Hongwu depressed. Now, if you want to recover quickly, there is only one way, that is double cultivation. If you can find a female double cultivation with pure Yin immortal body, you can not only recover your cultivation and recover your injury, but also improve your cultivation to a higher level, so that the nine turn yin-yang formula can reach the point of seven turns of Yin-Yang. It''s just that it''s not realistic at all. The party was very careful and nervous. Yang Hongwu is their backbone. Now Yang Hongwu''s injury has not recovered. If he meets a powerful enemy, he can''t resist at all. Therefore, they are careful one by one. "No, elder martial brother Yang, something''s going on ahead." a disciple who was exploring the way in front of him panted in front of Yang Hongwu. "What''s going on?" "There''s no way ahead." "There''s no way?" Yang Hongwu frowned. How can this be possible? "Are you sure you''re right? How can there be no way ahead?" "It''s true, elder martial brother. There''s a huge Canyon in front of us. We can''t see the bottom. We tried to jump over, but we were blown into the abyss by a strange wind." "What about Chen Wang?" "Elder martial brother Chen is still guarding ahead." "Let me go and have a look." it''s really weird here. Even the cat''s broken eyes can''t see through it. It''s really not simple. The cat''s broken and arrogant eyes can see through most of the things between heaven and earth, through the origin, but can''t see through, it must be not simple. The party soon came to the front. Sure enough, there was a big crack several feet wide in front. The crack is dark and bottomless. I can''t see clearly what''s below. "Without the strange wind you said, it''s very calm." Zhou Ruyu said. Chen Wang smiled bitterly and said, "it seems calm, but in fact there are many crises." With that, Chen Wangyou grabbed a beast and threw it into the crack. The moment the beast was thrown in, there was a black wind. When the black wind blew, the beast fell down at once, and the speed was very fast, as if it had been pulled by a terrible force. "Tianduan mountain, tianduan devil abyss." Yang Hongwu suddenly found a huge stone tablet. This huge stone tablet is hidden in huge vines. If you are not careful, you can''t see it at all. "It''s the sky breaking mountain." at this time, Gu Xiaoxuan''s face changed. "Why, Xiaoxuan, do you know that the mountain is broken this day?" Yang Hongwu said. "My sister once entered here and met tianduan mountain and tianduan devil abyss. This mountain is called tianduan mountain, and this abyss is tianduan devil abyss. There is a terrible existence under the tianduan devil abyss. Let''s leave here now." Gu Xiaoxuan looked at the sun on the horizon and said in a very heavy tone. "Why do you want to leave here?" Chen Wang said. "Although the abyss crack is strange, it is very quiet here. There are no powerful beasts, and the aura is very strong. It will be a good thing for brother yang to practice here." "You know what, we must leave quickly. It will be too late when it gets dark." Gu Xiaoxuan pulled up Yang Hongwu and left. "You have to make it clear." "Yes." "Is there any big problem here?" "And it''s getting dark now. If you go again, I''m afraid you''ll be in danger." In this five polar space, night is more dangerous than day. Some terrible creatures usually come out at night. Especially those demons, their strength increases greatly at night, and their strength will be reduced at night. "This is Moyuan, do you understand? Let''s explain as we walk." At this time, huge sounds appeared. "Boom!" The earth and mountains shook in an instant, as if the whole ground were going to collapse. A terrible breath appeared from the crack of the abyss. Yang Hongwu''s face changed greatly. If he was at his peak, he wouldn''t worry about such a thing, but now, I''m afraid he''s really in trouble. "What''s going on?" Everyone turned pale and felt the terrible evil spirit. A terrible roar appeared. The sky suddenly darkened and disappeared. The crowd seemed to have entered a terrible devil''s cave. "No, my strength is weakening." "Me too." "My mana seems to be swallowed up by something, and I can''t absorb Reiki." "Let you go early, it''s too late now." Gu Xiaoxuan smiled bitterly at this time. "Elder martial sister, what''s going on?" "Yes, sister Xiao Xuan, what''s going on? Why has such a big change suddenly happened?" Yu Ji also said. "Let''s form a circle first," Gu Xiaoxuan said. Yang Hongwu nodded. "Be careful, everyone. I have some talismans and seal characters here. Everyone takes them." Yang Hongwu took out some great light to destroy the magic talisman. These runes and seals are specially aimed at evil spirits and have great lethality. A rune and seal can give a full blow to the venerable realm, especially for evil spirits. These seal characters were refined before Yang Hongwu. I didn''t think it would be useful here. However, if you encounter a very powerful evil devil, these seal characters will have little effect. "Ouch..." A loud roar made people dizzy. "Qingshenfu!" Yang Hongwu saw that everyone was enchanted by the roar. Yang Hongwu crushed a seal character and woke everyone from the terrible magic sound. "It''s terrible." Chen Wang''s face was as pale as earth. This is indeed a very dangerous place. Chapter 791 "Abyss devil, this is the voice of abyss devil." Gu Xiaoxuan said loudly, "you should find a way to leave here immediately, or you will be surrounded and die." "We have been surrounded." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Now you enter my fairy tower space." "No, husband, you can''t handle it alone." Gu Xiaoxuan said. "Let''s fight side by side," said Yu Ji. "My strength is much better than before. Although I can''t compare with you, I can deal with the martial arts in the general zunzhe territory and even in the early days of the sage territory." "We can form a large array." Gu Xiaoxuan is an array mage. Now she has long been in the array and is no weaker than Yang Hongwu. "OK." when Yang Hongwu saw that everyone was unwilling to enter his fairy tower space, he nodded and said, "array." Everyone looked at each other. This array was given to them by Yang Hongwu after entering the five pole space. It is called ten thousand immortals refining magic array. This array is specially aimed at evil spirits and has great lethality to evil spirits. This array can be arranged by many people together. The more people there are, the more tacit cooperation, the greater the power. Of course, the key point is that the person who presides over this array should have huge spiritual power and pure Yang immortal body. Without pure Yang constitution and strong spiritual power, it is impossible to preside over such an array. Therefore, when Yang Hongwu taught this array, he was not worried at all. This array was used by others and dealt with himself in turn. In fact, only Yang Hongwu is qualified to preside over this array. With pure Yang immortal body as the core of the array and other pure Yin immortal bodies as auxiliary, the power of this array is as terrible as the sun and moon refining God. The more powerful the people who participate in the array are, the more terrible the power of the array will be. If Yang Hongwu''s strength is in the sage realm, he is the strong one in the great emperor realm. Under this array, he is vulnerable and will be easily refined. When the array was opened, a strong light was formed. It seems that an immortal God came to earth. The whole world was illuminated, and the original dark and evil scene suddenly became bright. A demon rushed out with a ferocious face and grabbed Yang Hongwu to devour Yang Hongwu. However, before he got close to Yang Hongwu, a strong immortal light appeared on Yang Hongwu and turned into a Immortal Dragon. The Dragon opened its big mouth and suddenly bit. The devil was swallowed up in an instant. However, this is not one end. At the next moment, countless demons appeared, crazy attack array. Although many demons were consumed and killed, they still didn''t shrink back and were still frantically attacking Yang Hongwu and others. I don''t know how long it took. The light of ten thousand immortals devil refining array is getting weaker and weaker. This is not to say that the power of Wanxian magic refining array has weakened, but the spiritual power of Yang Hongwu and others. It consumes too much and can''t support it. The magic refining array of immortals will not consume much Reiki, because every time you kill an evil devil, you will devour all the power of the evil devil. However, there is no way to supplement the mental power consumed. "No, I can''t hold on." a disciple of mieshen peak said, "elder martial brother Yang, my mental strength is consuming too much. It''s going to be exhausted." As soon as the words fell, he fell down. Passed out because of excessive mental exertion. There is one, there is another. After a while, several disciples were unconscious, and the power of Wanxian magic refining array began to weaken. "What should I do? It won''t work like this. There''s no way to resist it." Chen Wang said, "senior brother Yang, think of a way." Yang Hongwu frowned. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s pressure is also very huge. Although his mental strength is very strong and he has refining Heart Sutra, his previous injury has not recovered. Therefore, I don''t know how long he can persist. But he knew that if this continued, it would be really hard to resist. At this time, the magic dragon in Yang Hongwu was ready to move. The right hand began to get out of control. Even the blood soul life and death spell began to attack. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly, and all the troubles gathered together. What should I do? What should I do now? "Husband, we sisters stop these demons. You take the opportunity to leave." Hu Xiuer said at this time. "Xiuer is right. Husband, you must go first and live." at this time, Zheng Qiushuang also spoke. "Husband, you will avenge us in the future." Yu Ji also said. Great pressure appeared, and a terrible devil came out. It was the abyss empress. The abyss empress''s strength was very terrible. Her strength had already reached the level of four great emperors, and she was only one step away from becoming a real empress. It can be seen how terrible her strength is. Her figure is graceful and perfect. Everything is perfect to the extreme. The only deficiency is that her skin color is not as white as ordinary people. She is black all over, but she is full of supreme charm. She has a horn on her forehead. There are mysterious magic patterns on it. A pair of eyes stared at Yang Hongwu. She licked her lips. The action was very charming. At the moment when the abyss Queen appeared, all the men were attracted by her, and Yang Hongwu didn''t attract the past at that moment. But it''s just a moment. "Hum!" Yang Hongwu returned to his senses and drank softly. Like a thunder, it sounded in everyone''s ears, making everyone wake up. "Yes, it''s worthy of being a person with the supreme magic pattern." the empress of the abyss, looking at Yang Hongwu, her eyes were full of appreciation, "surrender, you go with me, and I can let others go." Yang Hongwu was shocked. It seemed that the female devil was not so simple. Originally, he thought that the female devil was as mentally retarded as those demons before. However, the female devil in front of him was unexpected. In fact, the wisdom of the abyss devil is not too high. The general abyss devil, like some wild animals, has no high wisdom at all, and the abyss devil queen in front of us is very terrible. Moreover, the art of enchantment has reached such a terrible level. Although it is worse than the charm of heaven, it is not much worse. If her realm reaches the point of Tianmei, her strength may be more terrible than Tianmei. "You are dreaming." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. Yang Hongwu had a feeling that the female devil would be the most terrible evil devil he met. This feeling became stronger and stronger. It is definitely not easy to deal with the abyss queen. At least, now he has no way to deal with the female devil. Chapter 792 Suddenly, an aura flashed in Yang Hongwu''s mind. "Do you really think I can''t deal with you?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Elder martial brother Yang, you have a way?" the people were overjoyed at the speech. "HMM." Yang Hongwu nodded and looked at the empress of the abyss. "You''re leaving now. I don''t care." "Ha ha, little guy, you''re so angry." the abyss queen didn''t care at all and giggled, "if you have that ability, it''s not impossible for me to submit to you, be a slave, be a maid and serve you." "Shameless," said little confused. "Hum, you asked for it." Yang Hongwu knew that she was not so easy to retreat, but now he had no choice. With a move of thought, Pangu''s true body formula was transported to the extreme. The power of Pangu''s heart was inspired by Yang Hongwu. A terrible momentum broke out and the whole world trembled. "Pangu is coming!" Yang Hongwu roared, and the power of Pangu''s heart broke out completely, condensing a terrible figure in the void. This figure is the body of the supreme power Pangu. "The great emperor is strong, impossible." seeing this scene, the empress of the abyss suddenly changed her face. This terrible strong man is not something she can resist. Although she knows that this is not Pangu''s coming, even if it is just a separation, it is very terrible. And the strength of this statue is obviously as strong as this one. However, this separation will not last much time, and the consumption is huge. I''m afraid there is only one chance to call. But even if time is limited, it is not something he can resist. "Little abyss female devil, dare to challenge my majesty." Pangu opened his eyes and a terrible divine light burst out from Pangu''s eyes. This light instantly hit the abyss queen, so that she had no way to avoid. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the queen of the abyss was blown out and hit the tall mountain, and the whole mountain collapsed. "Poof..." The empress of the abyss vomited a mouthful of blood, and her eyes glittered with madness. In front of him, a piece of armor broke. "My Demon emperor''s armor is broken." the abyss Queen''s eyes were frightened at this time. The strong man in the great empire was so terrible, and a strong man in the great empire was not an ordinary strong man in the great empire. I''m afraid she was an invincible great emperor. Although her own cultivation has reached the level of four steps of the great emperor, only one step short of becoming the devil emperor, it is that step, no, it should be said that it is a half step gap, just a little bit, but it is a world difference. This time I met Yang Hongwu, she was full of surprises. She is very clear about this space. If she wants to break through, she must break the five polar space. This world is an abandoned world, or a captive world. Here, among the nine days and ten places, the slaughterhouse in Tianyu is the pasture in Tianyu. All the talents of the major forces in nine days and ten places should come here to practice. The aborigines in the five polar space have become the targets of their hunting. The queen of the abyss is also the aborigines in the five polar space and the targets of hunting. When she was just an ordinary abyss demon, she almost died in the hands of a genius in the sky. However, she was lucky that time. The celestial genius encountered a heart demon at the critical moment, and she took advantage of the opportunity to kill the celestial genius, and she obtained all the treasures of the celestial genius. Most importantly, she obtained a supreme cultivation method. It was the supreme magic code. Although the supreme magic code was only incomplete, it had terrible power and had supreme mystery. She had excellent talent. Unexpectedly, she realized a terrible magic skill in this incomplete magic code. This magic skill was called the abyss magic code by her. At the same time, she found a supreme secret, in which she obtained several powerful magic treasures, including the broken armor. "Wait, I admit it." at this time, looking at Pangu''s real body attacking her again, it seemed that even heaven and earth would be broken. If she was to be hit by this terrible axe, she would definitely die without a place to bury. "It''s too late to surrender now." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. He is not a fool. He won''t give up killing the abyss queen at this time. If he gives up at this time, when Pangu''s real body disappears, he will not be her opponent. In such a situation, Yang Hongwu will not let it appear. After all, Yang Hongwu would never take such a risk for his own safety and the safety of his women. "Pangu opens the sky!" Pangu''s real body roared, and the huge axe chopped down. The void was split into a crack, and the terrible breath cut through the sky. "I''m not reconciled." the queen of the abyss roared, "it''s not easy for me to cultivate to such a point. I''m only one step away from becoming the supreme demon emperor. If I''m not reconciled, I can''t die like this." To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, the abyss queen broke out at this time. A mysterious law appeared, which is the law of the supreme devil. Yang Hongwu could not be more clear about these supreme magic laws. The emergence of these supreme magic laws meant that the abyss queen had understood the supreme magic. If she wanted to break through, she would become the devil emperor. But what about the breakthrough? Even if she breaks through at this time, can she defeat Pangu? Pangu''s real body at this time, although its strength is not as good as that in Pangu''s heyday, it is not trivial. Pangu''s strength is absolutely beyond the existence of the great emperor. Even if it can''t exert 100% strength, it is enough to kill a demon emperor in the early days of the great empire. If the axe goes down, chaos will be split, and heaven and earth can be opened up, not to mention a female demon emperor who has just been promoted and has not completely broken through? Therefore, Yang Hongwu didn''t care about the breakthrough of the abyss queen. "Click!" At this time, a channel appeared in the void, which was a supreme connecting channel. "This is the connecting channel of the demon realm." Yang Hongwu saw this passage and felt the power in it. His face changed. There is also a devil kingdom in the nine days and ten earth, and the devil kingdom is opposite to the heaven realm. There is the supreme devil emperor in it, just as there is the supreme emperor in the heaven realm. Tianyu and Moyu have always been sworn enemies. The jiuzhong heaven region is also the jiuzhong devil region. The nine days and ten places usually refer to the nine heavy days, but there is no nine heavy demon realm. "Boom!" Under this terrible blow, the magic light of the devil''s realm collapsed. However, because of the blocking of the magic light of the devil''s realm, Pangu''s blow did not completely kill the empress of the abyss, but seriously injured her. Of course, it was impossible for her to rush out and enter the devil''s realm at this time. Chapter 793 However, because of this blow, Pangu''s real body was backfired and became Pangu''s heart again. That force entered Yang Hongwu''s body and integrated into his body. Although Pangu''s real body is incomparably powerful, it is not Pangu himself after all, and the just hit means his provocation to the nine demon realm. The devil''s domain is a very powerful place without a superior face. If you provoke and attract the devil''s light, you must accept the counterattack of the law of the devil''s domain. Because of this, Pangu''s real body was completely shattered and turned into the original Pangu''s heart. The energy consumption was huge, and the remaining strength also entered Yang Hongwu''s body. Even if there is not much energy left, it is enough to repair Yang Hongwu''s injury and improve his cultivation. Yang Hongwu had consumed a lot and was seriously injured. He recovered completely at once, and his cultivation was still improving. All of a sudden, we reached the fourth floor of the venerable realm. Pangu''s true body formula suddenly reached the third level of cultivation. Pangu''s true body formula has nine levels in total. Without one level of cultivation, the body will make great progress. It can be said that Yang Hongwu now only relies on the power of the flesh, which is not weak or even much stronger than the general sage Jingwu. Such a huge change makes Yang Hongwu feel incredible and strong. It''s really too strong. Although he didn''t kill the abyss queen, his cultivation has been completely restored and his strength has been greatly improved. At this moment, he was no longer afraid of the abyss queen. Although her cultivation level has broken through, she is now seriously injured and dying. There is no great danger. Besides, it''s not just herself that has improved her strength this time, but also Ying Xiaorui. Her cultivation level has been raised to the great holy land. Although it''s only the first level of the great holy land, after the war spirit has possessed the body, her cultivation level will be raised to the great holy land. At that time, she will display the Jiulong holy body, show her cards and burst out her power, Even if there is no way to kill the strong in the great empire, there is absolutely no problem to deal with the martial arts under the great empire. "You can''t think of it." Yang Hongwu slowly walked up and looked at the seriously injured abyss queen coldly. "Cough, childe, do you have the heart to kill me?" the empress of the abyss looked at Yang Hongwu coming towards herself with murderous spirit, put on a pitiful look and looked at Yang Hongwu. "It''s just a demon. Everyone has to kill it." before Yang Hongwu spoke, Zhou Ruyu said coldly, "senior brother Yang, this female demon should be killed. She can''t have any opportunities." "Yes, younger martial sister Zhou is right. This female devil''s head is the queen of the abyss. Her strength is very terrible. If it weren''t for her husband''s strong cards, I''m afraid we would have died in her hands at this time. The abyss female devil is extremely cunning and can''t be trusted." "Kill her!" "Kill her!" At this time, all the people shouted. Just now, she almost died in the hands of this female devil. Even if she looks like an immortal, no one dares to intercede for her. The empress of the abyss changed her face slightly at this time. Now she is seriously injured. Although the charm is still there, there is no way to charm Yang Hongwu and others. Yang Hongwu''s spiritual power is too strong, and his strength has been greatly improved. Now in front of him, the abyss queen simply has no way to show her charm. After all, she is not like the charm of heaven. The art of charm has reached the highest level. Yang Hongwu raised his hand. Everyone stopped talking. "Do you have any last words?" Yang Hongwu looked at the empress of the abyss. "You can''t kill me." the abyss queen said, "my realm has broken through the realm of the devil emperor. As long as you give me some time, I can become a real devil emperor. If you give me a chance, you will have a devil emperor." Of course the abyss queen doesn''t want to die. She finally became a demon emperor. How would she want to die like this? It was her lifelong wish to become the devil emperor. Now she is successful in cultivation and dies. She is unwilling. "Husband, I can''t believe her. The empress of the abyss is extremely cunning, and her realm has reached the level of the devil emperor. If she is allowed to recover, there is no way to control her. At that time, if she has any bad thoughts, all of us will die in her hands." Gu Xiaoxuan saw Yang Hongwu''s intention and hurriedly stopped. "If you kill me, you will die in this five polar space," said the abyss queen at this time. "Hum, if we don''t kill you, we will be in danger. If we kill you, how can we die?" at this time, Hu Xiuer said coldly, "without you, we will have no greatest threat." "Ha ha, I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. I''m not the most powerful in the five polar space. Moreover, not long ago, I felt a terrible magic. That magic is much more terrible than me who broke through the demon empire. If you meet him, you will really die." the Queen of the abyss laughed loudly at this time. "What are you talking about?" said Yu Ji coldly. "Do you think you can deceive us? It''s so easy for us to spare you from death." "Believe it or not," said the abyss queen, "if you don''t believe it, you can kill me and I''ll wait for you below." "I''ll kill you." Zhou Ruyu''s long sword stabbed at the heart of the abyss queen. Yang Hongwu waved and blocked the sword. "Don''t be impulsive." "Elder martial brother Yang, this female devil is full of lies. In order to survive, she can do anything, not to mention lying." Zhou Ruyu said, "elder martial brother, you must not be confused by this female devil." "I have my own plan." Yang Hongwu said faintly. "I believe in my husband." "I believe it too!" Yu Ji, Hu Xiuer, Zheng Qiushuang, Gu Xiaoxuan and other women of Yang Hongwu all have 100% trust in Yang Hongwu without reservation. "But!" Zhou Ruyu looked at the eyes of the people. Although she was unwilling, she didn''t dare to disobey Yang Hongwu''s words. "Well, needless to say." Yang Hongwu waved his hand and said, "I know." Yang Hongwu looked at the empress of the abyss and said, "tell me, what''s going on and what''s the origin of that powerful devil?" "I don''t know who he is," said the abyss queen. "Don''t know? Are you kidding?" Yang Hongwu looked cold and said, "if you want to die, I can help you right away. I haven''t killed the strong in the great empire." The queen of the abyss smiled bitterly and said, "it''s true. I don''t need to lie to you. I doubt that a powerful evil devil is the Outland who came in with you." Chapter 794 "Not the indigenous people of the five pole space?" Yang Hongwu''s face changed slightly. The devil is not the indigenous people of the five pole space, so this person is likely to be the purple sky, and only the purple genius may be so powerful. Before, Zitian''s separation was so terrible that it was not impossible for his Buddha to break through the realm of the great emperor. If that''s the case, things will be in trouble. No wonder Zitian was so arrogant at that time. It turned out that his self had broken through the realm of the great emperor. "After that breath enters the five pole space, powerful demons have induction, and his breath is becoming stronger and stronger. I suspect he is swallowing other demons and making himself stronger." the queen of the abyss said. "How do you know?" Yang Hongwu frowned and asked. "Because I feel that the smell of some powerful demons is disappearing. Moreover, every time a strong smell of demons disappears, the smell of demons will become stronger." said the queen of the abyss. "I thought you were with him." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. It''s impossible for them. He and he are mortal enemies. Life and death are for him, either you or me. "Elder martial brother, you can''t believe what the female devil said. He''s very cunning." Zhou Ruyu said. "Yes, I look at the female demon head with bad intentions." "I believe her," said Yang Hongwu. "Do you really believe me?" the empress of the abyss was also surprised. Seeing that Yang Hongwu believed herself so easily, she said, "aren''t you afraid that I lied to you?" "Cheat me?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "even if what you say is not all true, 70% of it is true." The empress of the abyss was even more surprised when she heard Yang Hongwu''s words. Because she really didn''t say all she really wanted, and some of them were not true. "What are you going to do with me now? Kill me?" said the abyss queen. "You are such a smart woman, do you want to ask such a question?" Yang Hongwu said. "How to choose depends on yourself. Do you want to die or live?" "Of course you want to live." "Then let go of your mind." Yang Hongwu said. The abyss queen was obviously unwilling. "I can swear by the devil''s blood." "No, I don''t believe in the oath, I only believe in myself." Yang Hongwu said coldly. When the strength reaches a certain level, it can break through the shackles of the oath. Breaking the oath will bring down heaven''s punishment. However, some people''s strength or some treasures can resist heaven''s punishment. Although such things are rare, they do not exist. Yang Hongwu knew that there was such a treasure in Zitian''s hand. The blood oath of the devil was nothing to him. The abyss queen is powerful. It is definitely not easy to dominate in the five polar space. Even there may be powerful forces behind her. "Therefore, you have only two choices. One is to let go of your mind and let me plant spiritual marks. The other choice is to die in my hands." Yang Hongwu said. "Well, you won." she was silent for a moment, and finally the abyss Queen chose to give in. The queen of the abyss released her mind. A ray of light shot out of Yang Hongwu''s eyes, which suddenly disappeared into the eyebrows of the abyss queen. "Bang!" When Yang Hongwu''s spiritual imprint was planted, suddenly a terrible force bombarded Yang Hongwu''s body. Yang Hongwu, like a kite with a broken line, was hit and flew out. The powerful power is raging madly in Yang Hongwu''s body. The sudden change stunned everyone. No one thought that such a thing would happen. I didn''t expect that he would start against Yang Hongwu at this critical moment. "Poof..." Yang Hongwu vomited a mouthful of blood and looked at him coldly. "Why did you do that?" "I want Pangu''s heart." Zhou Ruyu said coldly as she looked at Yang Hongwu. Her powerful breath burst out. She hid too deeply. Yang Hongwu was out of sight. She didn''t expect her cultivation to be so powerful and terrible. The worst is the peak of the great holy land. "Pangu''s heart?" Yang Hongwu looked at her and said, "how do you know I got Pangu''s heart?" Not many people know that they have got Pangu''s heart, that is, naive clouds don''t know. How can Zhou Ruyu know that he has obtained Pangu''s heart? This surprised Yang Hongwu. Suddenly Yang Hongwu thought of a person, that is, purple sky. At the beginning, those people in the witch world didn''t know they had the heart of Pangu. The only person who knew was purple sky. "Are you from the purple sky?" Yang Hongwu said. "You are very smart. My name is not Zhou Ruyu, but purple as jade." Zhou Ruyu, no, it should be purple as jade. She looked at Yang Hongwu, and a magic sword in her hand gave off a strong smell. This terrible smell locked Yang Hongwu to death. As long as Yang Hongwu dares to make any moves, she will immediately start to kill Yang Hongwu with a sword. "Purple as jade? I''m surprised that what skill you have practiced can be hidden so deeply. Your accomplishments can''t be compared with those of the supreme elder of Tianyi immortal''s house." Tianyi immortal''s house has a rich foundation. Anyone who enters the sect and can become the core disciple of the sect will be investigated. Only through the investigation of the true self mirror can we become core disciples. As the most powerful true disciple of tianlingfeng besides Gu Xiaoxuan, where is it so easy to hide Zhou Ruyu? And her strength is so strong that she hasn''t leaked out after living in tianlingfeng for so many years. It''s really amazing. "You don''t need to know these things. I''ll ask you again now to hand over Pangu''s heart, or I''ll kill all of you." at this moment, ziruyu screamed. "Kill all of us?" Yang Hongwu laughed at this time. "What are you laughing at?" ziruyu''s face changed slightly and said coldly, "if you don''t hand it in, I''ll kill several people first." With that, the purple jade magic sword moved, and a sword light cut into little confused. Little confused had a very high talent, but he didn''t work so hard in cultivation. Although her accomplishments are not the weakest, she basically doesn''t have much combat effectiveness. Facing this sword, little confused looked at it foolishly. She hasn''t reacted yet. Why did elder martial sister Zhou Ruyu become like this, and she didn''t think she would do it to herself. On weekdays, Zhou Ruyu is very kind to her. "Hum, do you have the ability to kill people in front of me?" Yang Hongwu snorted and shot out with a finger. "Bang!" The sword light was suddenly broken by Yang Hongwu. Chapter 795 "It''s impossible. You got my death palm. How can you stop my attack?" ziruyu looked at Yang Hongwu with a shocked face. Yang Hongwu was attacked by herself just now and was hit by the death palm she cultivated. This death palm is an imperial skill with terrible power. It is so extreme that even the invincible emperor can''t resist it. Yang Hongwu doesn''t dare to be just a venerable realm. How can she resist this terrible palm technique? Although she hasn''t cultivated to a great level, even so, it''s not just a venerable realm that can resist it. No matter how talented and powerful he is, he can''t have nothing at all. In addition, he was planting a spiritual mark on the queen of the abyss. At the critical moment, he was hit by his own palm. How could there be nothing? "Your palm technique is really powerful. The palm technique of the soul losing emperor is really great, but you really think you hit me?" Yang Hongwu said with a cold smile. All along, Yang Hongwu had some doubts that there was not only one hidden traitor in his team, so he left a hand when planting a spiritual mark on the abyss queen. Sure enough, ziruyu started at this time. However, what Yang Hongwu never thought was that this traitor would be Zhou Ruyu. Yang Hongwu thought that the most likely person was Chen Wangyou, but unexpectedly, it was not him, but Zhou Ruyu. Of course, to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, Zhou Ruyu, no, it''s ziruyu. She actually practiced the imperial art created by the soul losing emperor. The great dead emperor Yang Hongwu had a one-sided relationship. When he was in the ancient wasteland, the great dead emperor saved his life. If it had not been for the dead emperor, it would have been hard to predict what he would look like now. "Separation, this is actually your separation?" ziruyu saw another Yang Hongwu coming out, and finally understood why Yang Hongwu didn''t do anything at all. It was just separation. "One Qi turns three Qings. This is the imperial skill of the Kunlun immortal mansion. How can you practice? And you have reached such a point!" How is it impossible for others to cultivate separation? He was so excited that he exposed his identity in advance. This makes ziruyu regret it very much. "It seems that you know a lot. It''s good. This is the imperial skill of Kunlun immortal mansion. One Qi turns into three cleans." Yang Hongwu said, "now, I want to know why you want Pangu''s heart? Do you want to help Zitian?" "Hum, Yang Hongwu, don''t think you can eat me if you avoid my sneak attack. After all, your cultivation is only four levels of the venerable realm. My cultivation has far surpassed you. I''m only one step away from becoming a real emperor. With my death palm, you can''t stop me." ziruyu was completely crazy, The momentum of the whole body became violent. In space, it condenses terrible power. This terrible force was constantly condensed and formed a giant beast in the void. "This is the beast of death." Gu Xiaoxuan shouted, "be careful." "You step back and let me deal with it." Yang Hongwu didn''t look at it at all. What about the dead beast? Moreover, this is not a real death beast, but a wisp of soul of the death beast. The breath of the mortal beast broke out from the magic sword in ziruyu''s hand. It seems that this magic sword is really not simple. Even sealed the soul of a dead beast. It broke out completely, and the power was really terrible. But unfortunately, I met Yang Hongwu. He is the one who has cultivated the beast control Heart Sutra. The beast control Heart Sutra has insufficient lethality for human warriors. However, for animals, whether exotic animals, fierce animals or immortal animals, there is no way to get rid of the suppression of the beast control Heart Sutra. "Royal beast world!" A huge ring appeared in Yang Hongwu''s right hand. This is the Royal beast ring, which can control any wild beast, including the dead beast. Although the real death beast is very terrible and powerful, the adult death beast is not even an opponent of the invincible emperor, but Yang Hongwu is not afraid of this remnant. As soon as the Royal beast ring came out, the light suddenly flew out and put it on the neck of the deadly beast. "Roar..." The mortal beast roared and the world shook. The terrible force erupted from its whole body, and the surrounding ground was smashed by the terrible force. However, the next moment, the death beast was struggling. At this time, it was out of control. After a few breaths, the death beast entered the demon sword and turned into a demon sword. "Ding!" With a crisp sound, the magic sword hit the beast ring. Trying to break free from the oppression of the beast ring. Yang Hongwu''s face changed. The ghost of the dead beast entered the demon sword, which was the spirit of the demon sword and protected by the demon sword. The magic sword is not suppressed by the Royal beast ring. Even in real terms, the grade of the Royal beast ring is not as high as that of the purple jade magic sword. "Hum." Yang Hongwu groaned, thinking that there was no way to enter the magic sword? Yang Hongwu took out another object in his right hand. That''s the atlas of beasts. As soon as the atlas of beasts appeared, it seemed that it had become a heaven and earth. Almost covered the whole sky. In the huge atlas, a terrible vortex is formed. The terrible vortex produces a huge suction, which acts on the magic sword. "Damn it." Ziruyujiao drank and lifted her hands. A force broke out, and the powerful magic gas poured into the magic sword. The magic sword that was to be completely suppressed suddenly showed signs of breaking through the suppression. But how can Yang Hongwu make ziruyu realize his wish? As soon as the big hand was lifted, the mana condensed on the left hand, and the void pointed out a finger. "Kill the devil!" The golden finger appeared in the void. A golden light broke the void and hit the purple jade eyebrow. "Damn it!" Ziruyu knew that Yang Hongwu''s combat effectiveness was amazing, but she didn''t expect that he was so difficult and powerful. You should know that his cultivation realm is only four levels of the venerable realm. If he breaks through again and enters the sage realm, I''m afraid he can compete with the martial arts in the great emperor realm. When the golden light finger was about to bombard ziruyu, ziruyu opened her mouth and a purple light flew out of her mouth. This purple light instantly collided with the golden light finger. "Bang!" The powerful air force burst, the air waves swept around, and the space was instantly crushed by this powerful force, and terrible black holes appeared in the void. Chapter 796 Yang Hongwu and Zi Ruyu were both shocked and flew out. "When Yin and Yang turn, water and fire Lotus!" "Yin and yang two turn, yin and Yang big wheel!" "Three turns of yin and Yang, big fingerprint of yin and Yang!" "Close!" Yang Hongwu burst out a strong force of yin and Yang. The two forces of yin and Yang, one black and one white, intertwined together to form a giant dragon, which fiercely rushed towards purple jade. "Give me a heartbreaking blow!" Ziruyu was also furious. The jade hand slammed out with a fist, which broke through the sky and hit the Dragon hit by Yang Hongwu. The two forces had a huge explosion again, and the gas impact made the surroundings a mess. "Yin Yang soul lock curse!" At this time, Yang Hongwu''s huge spiritual power gathered together, forming a sword condensed from spiritual power, and suddenly impacted on ziruyu. "Buzz!" Ziruyu''s cultivation is indeed very powerful, but in terms of spiritual power and soul attack, it is far worse than Yang Hongwu. After all, Yang Hongwu also practiced the spirit refining Sutra, which is the supreme skill of the God refining emperor, which makes Yang Hongwu''s spiritual power and spirit become extremely powerful. The yin-yang soul locking mantra is the supreme secret of the nine turn yin-yang formula. When it is used, it is naturally powerful. With this blow, the purple jade was covered in an instant. Blood came out of the nose and mouth. Yang Hongwu gained power and launched a more powerful attack with a mouthful of mana. And the array has been opened. The treasures in his hand were sacrificed, including the atlas of beasts, the map of heaven and war, Yan luotie, etc. these treasures were sacrificed by him. It formed a huge force and rolled towards purple jade. "Bang!" Ziruyu flew out under the impact of this overbearing force, and then hit a big mountain, which was destroyed by life. At this time, Yang Hongwu also consumes a lot. Just a series of attacks have consumed almost all their strength. After taking a deep breath, Yang Hongwu took a pill and then walked towards ziruyu. At this time, ziruyu almost had only one breath left. The whole body was seriously impacted by Yang Hongwu''s strength and almost became a useless man. I''m afraid it can''t be done for decades if you want to recover. "Ziruyu, I''ll give you a chance to live." Yang Hongwu looked at ziruyu and said coldly. Ziruyu got the skill of the dead emperor, which made Yang Hongwu very curious. The dead emperor was powerful. There is no doubt that she was a powerful female emperor. Although she was not an invincible emperor, she was also very powerful. Moreover, in the ancient regions, Yang Hongwu once met the separation of the great emperor who lost his soul. In other words, Hua Qianxue was able to get rid of the shackles of the war spirit thanks to the great emperor who lost his soul at the beginning, and now Hua Qianxue''s strength has reached the realm of respect. "Tell me how you got the mourning emperor skill." "You want to inherit the lost emperor. You''re dreaming." ziruyu said coldly, "if I''m not too anxious, how can I fail? Yang Hongwu, don''t be hypocritical. Just kill me." "Kill you." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "it''s easy to kill you, but not now. If you don''t say it, I can get it." "Think about it, you should know that there is a secret method called soul searching in the world. I can easily get all your memories. This soul searching method is also available in the inheritance of the lost emperor." Yang Hongwu said, "once you use the soul searching method, you know the consequences." "Cough..." ziruyu coughed a few times and sneered, "soul searching method, you want to search my soul. Naive, since I have been inherited by the great mourning emperor, how can I be searched by the soul searching method? Unless you reach the great emperor''s realm, you may be able to do it. You are not a regional venerable realm. Although your combat effectiveness is very strong, it is a fool''s dream to search my soul." Ziruyu''s face showed a disdainful smile. "Stubborn, let me try." Yang Hongwu said, and he was going to use the soul searching method. At this time, the voice of Hua Qianxue came into Yang Hongwu''s mind. "Yang Hongwu, etc." Yang Hongwu''s idea moved. Although Hua Qianxue and he dissolved Zhan Ling''s contract, they could still communicate through his idea. Hua Qianxue had been cultivating in the Haotian tower, but now her strength is getting stronger and stronger. What Yang Hongwu didn''t expect was that Hua Qianxue woke up at this time. She was at the critical moment of cultivation. Yang Hongwu was surprised to wake up for purple as jade at this time. Yang Hong summoned general Hua Qianxue. "Qian Xue, why do you want to stop me?" Yang Hongwu looked at Hua Qian Xue and asked. "Let me talk to her." at this time, Hua Qianxue looked at ziruyu and said. "Is it you?" ziruyu saw huaqianxue, his face changed, then looked at her coldly, and his eyes glittered with hatred. "Do you know?" Yang Hongwu''s mind moved. Is there any connection between purple jade and huaqianxue? Hua Qianxue once left with the mourning emperor, and ziruyu also has the inheritance of the mourning emperor. Can it be said that ziruyu is also a disciple of the mourning emperor? If so, why is there such a powerful magic Qi in the purple jade body? How can the disciples of the great mourning emperor fall willingly? "Elder martial sister." Hua Qianxue looked at purple as jade. "Don''t call me elder martial sister, I can''t afford it." ziruyu said. Elder martial sister? This surprised Yang Hongwu. It''s really the same as he thought. Is it a dog blood play? Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. It seems that things are almost what he guessed. Ziruyu used to be the disciple of the lost soul emperor, or did it make ziruyu jealous because of Hua Qianxue, thinking that the lost soul emperor wanted to hand over the inheritance to Hua Qianxue and betray the school? "Elder martial sister, why do you have to do this? You know the master didn''t mean that at the beginning. It''s hard not to let you practice the soul losing Scripture." Hua Qianxue said. "You still have the face to say, if it weren''t for you, how could I fall to such a point? How could I betray the school." ziruyu was very excited at this time, and looked at huaqianxue full of resentment. "Elder martial sister, your mind is not firm enough, and you will be possessed by the devil in cultivating the Holy Scripture of mourning. Look at your current situation, isn''t that right?" Hua Qianxue said. "What kind of mind is not firm? It''s all fake. Isn''t it because I have a wisp of ancient demon blood in my body?" Purple Jade said coldly. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that there was this layer of information. Ancient demons are very powerful demons. They are powerful in ancient times. At their peak, they are all kambizu demons. Chapter 797 "Ancient devil blood?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes lit up. No wonder there was a familiar smell in her body. It turned out to be ancient devil blood. If the ancient demon blood in her body could be activated, her strength would advance by leaps and bounds to an incredible level. "Let me handle it," said Yang Hongwu. "Kill me if you have seed." ziruyu screamed. "Isn''t it too cheap to kill you?" a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. "It''s good to let you be my slave. Just right, I still lack a female slave." "You are dreaming!" a trace of anger flashed in ziruyu''s eyes. "You don''t want to say anything. When you become my female slave, you will say what you ask." "Yang Hongwu, you......" before Hua Qianxue finished, Yang Hongwu interrupted her, "look at her hatred. If I let her go like this, but I can''t. I can''t put my woman in danger. Therefore, if I don''t kill her, I have to control her." "OK." Hua Qianxue sighed. "Don''t worry, she won''t have anything." "If you don''t kill me, you will regret it." ziruyu said fiercely. Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "in my life, I will never regret. In my life dictionary, there is no word regret." Then Yang Hongwu stretched out his right hand. A force broke out and enveloped purple jade in it. This is magic, the power of ancestral demons. The power of zumo forms a powerful rune, which is ancient and mysterious and has terrible power. This is the pattern of swallowing demons. The pattern of swallowing demons suddenly turned into a huge demon dragon, the dragon of swallowing demons. The magic Qi in the purple jade body began to devour, bit by bit, crazy devouring. "No! No!" Ziruyu shouted. Her eyes were full of fear, and she felt her strength disappearing. The original power in her body was swallowed up, and the strong ancient demon blood was also swallowed up. The reason why her strength is so strong is because of the ancient devil''s blood. Even if there is only one trace, the ancient devil''s power is very terrible. That''s her origin. It is the origin of her war body. If her war body origin is swallowed up, her qualification will drop sharply, and so will her strength. At that time, she will become a useless person, a useless person with no strength to bind chickens. Before long, the magic and ancient demon blood in purple jade were completely swallowed up by Yang Hongwu. "Yang Hongwu, spend thousands of the snow, you must die well." she kept cursing. "Hum." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, "stubborn, don''t provoke my patience!" "Kill me, if you have seed, you will kill me." "Shut up." Yang Hongwu stretched out his hand and closed her mouth in an instant. At this time, Yang Hongwu felt that his body had changed, and the strength of his right hand began to increase, even spreading all over his body. Yang Hongwu''s face changed. Black scales appeared on the right hand. "What''s the matter? Husband, what''s the matter with you?" seeing the change of Yang Hongwu, Yu Ji and others were worried. "It''s all right, you protect the Dharma for me." at this time, Yang Hongwu had a piece of Kung Fu in his mind, Taigu true magic formula. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. This ancient true magic formula is actually the way of true magic cultivation. That''s really the supreme magic skill. In fact, Taigu real demons are not real demons. Unlike evil demons, they don''t have their own consciousness and only know how to kill. The archaic true devil is actually a human race, but it is a branch of the human race in the Archaic period. Its strength is very terrible, just like the witch race in the three realms of the flood and famine. The Taigu true demon family and the Taigu human family are the same ancestor and have the same blood, but later they became different because they practiced different skills. At that time, there were two super geniuses in the Terran family. No one was satisfied with anyone. They created two completely different skill methods. One is the Taigu true magic formula, and the other is the Taigu true immortal formula. One is extremely overbearing and evil, and the other is ethereal and immortal. The powerful skills created by the two people are constantly evolving, turning one race into two races and two opposing races. The blood in the purple jade body is the blood of the supreme power. In fact, it is the blood of the real devil, not the blood of the ancient devil. "The body of Taigu real devil." Yang Hongwu roared and an avatar appeared. This is a real incarnation, the body of the ancient true devil. This incarnation is full of evil spirit, and the power of the right hand has been transformed into a powerful real demon body. Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. He didn''t expect such a huge benefit. His magic hand was completely solved. However, in this way, your strength has been greatly weakened. Originally, he broke out with amazing combat effectiveness, which was enough to kill the powerful man at the peak of the great saint. His combat effectiveness was reduced by an unknown number of times. Now, we can only deal with the warriors in the sage realm. However, the real devil''s body is very terrible, and its combat effectiveness is very against the sky. It''s only a little short of breaking through to the realm of the devil saint. The Taigu true magic formula is to cultivate demons, so Yang Hongwu''s incarnation becomes the body of true demons, the body of Taigu true demons. The strength level of demon cultivation is the same as that of Terran cultivation, from the venerable to the demon saint, to the great demon saint, and then the demon emperor. This incarnation of Yang Hongwu is the realm of the devil saint. It is only one step away from entering the peak realm of the devil saint. Moreover, the combat effectiveness is very terrible. When Yang Hongwu practiced the Taigu true magic formula and transformed the real magic body, he figured it out. He transformed Pangu''s real body, the power of Taigu true magic formula and his right hand into a magic body. I practiced the nine turn yin-yang formula, the Dragon way to the Dharma, the immortal dragon body and the refining mind Sutra. If you cultivate to a certain extent and then integrate the demon body and the Buddha, you will have a chance to really enter the realm of the great emperor. This is an intuition. If you don''t practice like this, you may never break through to the realm of the great emperor. "Why are there two senior brothers?" "It doesn''t seem to be separation." "Husband, what''s the situation?" there was a very powerful Yang Hongwu with evil spirit, and another Yang Hongwu with weakened breath. Obviously, it was the Buddha who weakened the breath, and what appeared behind was the differentiation of his right hand. "It''s all right, but I transformed the magic in my right hand into an avatar, a true demon avatar." Yang Hongwu smiled and said. With a wave of his hand, Yang Hongwu''s true demon avatar disappeared and appeared in the little evil demon world the next moment. Cultivate in the little evil world. This true demon incarnation will be his biggest card. This real devil incarnation is very terrible. As long as the Buddha does not die, the incarnation will not die. It can be said to be an immortal existence. Chapter 798 "The blood in your body has no ancient demon blood now." Yang Hongwu said to Zi Ruyu, "you have a chance to start over." "Ha ha." ziruyu sneered at Yang Hongwu. "Cat crying mouse - false compassion, you have taken away my blood source. How can I practice now? I have become an ordinary useless man who can''t be ordinary anymore." At this time, ziruyu looked at Yang Hongwu and was full of hate. "Yang Hongwu, stop talking." at this time, Hua Qianxue thought Yang Hongwu was too much, so he couldn''t help staring at him. "Do you think so?" Yang Hongwu was depressed when he saw that Hua Qianxue didn''t believe in himself. "I believe that since her husband said she could practice, she should be able to practice," said Yu Ji at this time. "I believe my husband is not like that." Hu Xiuer nodded. Yang Hongwu sighed: "her body is not only the blood of the ancient devil, but also a powerful blood, but it has not been opened, but there is no appropriate skill. If there is an appropriate skill to stimulate the blood in her body, it may not be worse than the blood of the ancient devil." "You said I could practice again?" at this time, ziruyu also stared at Yang Hongwu. The original resentment disappeared a lot. "Of course, but you don''t want to avenge me. You want to cut me thousands of times?" Yang Hongwu looked at her and said, "I won''t rest assured." "Will you be afraid of me?" ziruyu said. "If you think too much, everyone will be afraid. Do you know your hatred is frightening? If it weren''t for Hua Qianxue''s plea, I would definitely kill you." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "so, I..." Yang Hongwu didn''t finish his words. At this time, a huge light column appeared in the sky. This light column is a channel. Yang Hongwu''s face changed. This passage is the passage of the heaven, and Yang Hongwu feels the breath of the heaven. In that passage, a breath locked Yang Hongwu. There is a terrible killing in this breath, which is aimed at Yang Hongwu. Tianyu, at this time in Tianyu, there is such a terrible opportunity to kill when opening the channel of ancient regions. Who is this person? Yang Hongwu''s mind flashed. There are not many enemies in the heaven who want to deal with him. I''m afraid that the only person he knows and hates him is sun Gong, the supreme elder of Tianyi Shenfu. His son sun Neng was killed by Yang Hongwu. At the beginning, he had no way to deal with Yang Hongwu. In this five polar space, there is no restriction in the ancient domain. It is normal for him to find someone from the heaven to deal with himself. "Kill him for me." a voice came out of the passage. "Yes, elder sun." Another voice appeared, and a tall figure appeared in front of everyone. The man was tall and full of terrible breath, holding a huge hammer in both hands. "You are Yang Hongwu. How dare you kill elder sun''s son?" Li Sanba looked at Yang Hongwu. "But your strength is so weak. How can you kill sun Neng?" Yang Hongwu''s breath is very weak, but it''s just the zunzhe territory. A warrior in the zunzhe territory actually killed sun Neng. You know, although sun Neng''s strength is not very good, it can''t be killed by a warrior in the zunzhe territory. In addition, he has a strong card in his hand, that is wansha needle. The ten thousand killing needles have infinite power. They are the martial arts in the great holy land. They can''t resist. There''s absolutely no problem running for their lives when they meet the martial arts at the peak of the great holy land. How can they die in the hands of such a weak person? At this time, the passage has been closed. Yang Hongwu looked at him coldly. This guy''s strength is not bad and his cultivation in the great holy land. Although it is not the peak of the great holy land, it is also very powerful. If you only rely on your self, you are really not his opponent. However, you still have a card, that is, the avatar, the real devil avatar. Once the real devil avatar starts, you can kill him. "Sun Neng, the messenger of the heaven, are you here to avenge him? You have to think clearly. At the beginning, sun Neng was also very arrogant and invincible. He thought he was invincible in the world, but in the end, he died in my hands. If you know the truth, you will leave by yourself, otherwise you will lose your life." Yang Hongwu said. "Ha ha." hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Li Sanba laughed wildly, as if he had heard something funniest. "You''re just a venerable martial artist who wants to kill me. It''s really a toad yawning. What a big breath." "If you want to die yourself, I''ll give you a ride." a cold flash flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes and something appeared in his hand. It was the ten thousand killing needle obtained from sun Neng. Yang Hongwu asked Xiao confused to study it. However, Xiao confused failed to make a real ten thousand killing needle, but he made many imitations, Although the power of these imitations is not as powerful as the real wansha needle, the power should not be underestimated. It is absolutely no problem to deal with the martial arts in the zunzhe territory. "This is a ten thousand killing needle?" Li Sanba was startled to see what Yang Hongwu was holding. As sun Gong''s confidant disciple, how could Wan Shazhen not know him? These ten thousand killing needles have infinite power. Even sun Gong himself has only two, and one of them is given to sun Neng, sun Gong''s son. But unexpectedly, the ten thousand killing needle fell into Yang Hongwu''s hands. No wonder sun Neng was killed so easily. The ten thousand killing needles in his hands didn''t move at all, but fell into Yang Hongwu''s hands. At this time, Li Sanba always wanted to curse. Sun Neng, the loser, did not say that he was dead. He unexpectedly fell such a terrible treasure into the hands of the enemy. He came to avenge him and had to face these ten thousand killing needles. "It seems that you know this thing. Ten thousand killing needles are infinitely powerful. You can try. Can I kill you?" Yang Hongwu looked at Li San. "Ha ha, joke, joke, it''s just a joke. I''ll go, I''ll go now." Li Sanba''s eyes kept turning and thought of a way in his heart. Although Li Sanba is tall, he is not a man with developed limbs and simple mind. Although wansha needle is terrible, the task must be completed. If there is no way to complete the task, his Master Sun Gong will never let him go. However, he can''t do it. He''s not a fool. He turned around and swept away into the distance. "Unexpectedly, she was a disciple of Tianyi Shenfu." Yu Ji frowned and said, "it seems that we should be careful. The five polar space is not so simple. The disciples in the heaven can come down easily, and their strength doesn''t seem to be suppressed." Chapter 799 A white light flashed and a sharp thorn penetrated through the void. It was about to pierce Yang Hongwu''s heart. Sneak attack. "Be careful." at this time, Yu Ji and others found the scene and shouted. Yang Hongwu had expected that the cat had opened the eye of breaking delusion before. Although Li Sanba''s hiding method is powerful, how can he hide the eye of breaking delusion? "One Qi and three cleans." Yang Hongwu snorted and changed his figure. The one who was hit turned into a split in an instant. "True devil incarnation, out!" The real demon avatar appeared, and the avatar appeared. A terrible evil spirit rose into the sky. "The real devil killed the world!" A terrible blade appeared, and the power of the real devil was infinite. The real devil incarnated and tried his best to burst out with the power of Pangu. The heaven swallowing magic pattern absorbed the power of heaven and earth, integrated into the power of the supreme devil''s law, and turned into a terrible sabre. The terrible Sabre was cut down severely. "Click!" With a crisp sound, the knife awn instantly penetrated Li Sanba''s body. "Bang!" Li Sanba instantly inspired his body protection skill. The magic power of the three color light formed a powerful defense shield to protect him. Yang Hongwu''s knife collided with the shield and made a huge noise. The shield was smashed in an instant, and Li Sanba''s body was blown out at once. "Die, die!" Yang Hongwu also launched an attack at this time. His hands were raised, a golden light condensed, and a golden sword was held in his hand. Kowloon sabre. Yang Hongwu hasn''t used the knife technique for a long time. At this time, Yang Hongwu is integrated with the breath around him. At the moment, he has entered a mysterious state. "Kowloon breaks the sky!" With one cut, the Nine Dragons danced wildly, roared and roared, and the Dragon Power broke out. The sky was dim, eclipsed by the supremacy. "Boom!" Yang Hongwu''s sword hit Li Sanba hard. The shield was chopped to pieces. The knife struck Li Sanba fiercely, and the golden light rushed into his body. His body, like a broken kite, was hit and flew out again. Yang Hongwu is powerful and unforgiving. There was a seal character and a wansha needle in his hand. Fu Zhuan turned into countless ice cones and bombarded Li Sanba. There was no way to resist it. The ten thousand killing needles are the same. They are dark. Like cattle hair and heavy rain, countless thin steel needles are shot out, and their target is Li Sanba. Yang Hongwu hasn''t tested the imitation wansha needle yet. This time, it''s just to see how powerful wansha needle is. "Whoosh, whoosh!" The dense steel needle instantly pierced Li Sanba''s body. If Li Sanba was at his peak, although the power of the fake wansha needle was good, it could not have caused so much damage to him. But now it''s different. After all, when Li Sanba sneaked into Yang Hongwu, he was attacked by Yang Hongwu in turn, which made him seriously injured. "Cough!" Li Sanba suffered a series of attacks, and his heart was bitter. There is no arrogance before. I thought it was a good job, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a terrible demon in this lower boundary. The boy''s cultivation is not strong, but he can burst out such a powerful combat effectiveness. What''s more terrible is that his calculation is too powerful. Even he, a calculating man, was caught. This guy is really terrible, too terrible. If he grows up in a few days, I''m afraid few people in the whole heaven can compare with him. It is estimated that the only people who can compete with it are those real demons in the four Shenfu. Ordinary elders are not the opponent of this boy at all. However, it is too late to regret now. Run away, now you have to run away from here. This boy is definitely not a kind-hearted man. When a seal character was taken out, it was crushed in an instant and turned into an earthy yellow light, enveloping him in it. This is the earth symbol, which can be moved and escaped with the help of the law of earth attribute in the five elements. "Hum, are the symbols and seals? The earth running symbols are not enough." Yang Hongwu knew it the moment he saw Li Sanba take out the symbols and seals. Yang Hongwu knows a lot about Fu Zhuan. Anyway, he is also a powerful Fu teacher. "Prisoner heaven talisman!" Yang Hongwu also took out several runes and seals in his hand. These runes and seals were suddenly infused with strength by Yang Hongwu. At the next moment, the runes and seals burst out a bright light, forming a huge prison in the void, which suddenly shrouded down. Let Li Sanba have no time to dodge, and there is no possibility of dodging. It shrouded him in an instant. "Bang!" Although his earthly talisman was used, he could not break the shackles of the prison heaven talisman and the blockade of the prison heaven talisman. No matter how he used it, everything was in vain. After several times, Li Sanba consumed a lot of mana in his body. "Li Sanba, it''s impossible for you to escape. Since you dare to kill me, you must have the consciousness of being killed by me." Yang Hongwu said coldly as he looked at Li Sanba. "Yang Hongwu, do you think you''ve decided to eat me?" Li Sanba''s face was not very good-looking. He looked at Yang Hongwu fiercely, and his tone was the same, very sharp, as if it were a scabbard sword. "Fairy demon vine, come out." Li Sanba stretched out his right hand. From his right arm, a green vine grew and danced wildly. Every vine is like a terrible whip and a ferocious snake. On this vine, Yang Hongwu feels terrible power. "Brother, let me deal with the demon vine." Originally, Yang Hongwu was very afraid of the demon vine, but at this time, Nini communicated with him with ideas in the depths of Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu. Hearing Nini''s words, Yang Hongwu couldn''t help thinking of when he first got Nini. At that time, Nini was just a piece of wood. Before, I got a piece of climbing rattan because of chance, but when I put the climbing rattan in the storage space with the wooden stick that Nini melted. Climbing Teng was swallowed and disappeared. It can be seen that Nini''s terrible strength, as an ancient tree, is one of the most powerful and terrible trees in the nine days and ten places. Nini''s breath appeared. When she touched Yang Hongwu, she retreated and didn''t dare to get close to Yang Hongwu. Upon discovering this scene, Li Sanba suddenly widened his eyes and couldn''t believe his eyes. "What''s going on?" he muttered. Chapter 800 "My fairy demon vine!" shouted Li Sanba. He was so distressed that his biggest card, the very powerful fairy demon vine, even the martial artists at the peak of the great sage had to retreat, and even the great emperor had to avoid its edge. The fairy demon vine was swallowed up. What is that green light? In Yang Hongwu''s body, there are more terrible plants than fairy demon vine. What''s the origin? This Yang Hongwu is so weird. Now he regretted and wanted to take back the fairy demon vine, but it was impossible and there was no way to do it. "Li Sanba, you can show your cards now, otherwise you won''t have any chance." Yang Hongwu said coldly looking at Li Sanba. Originally, Yang Hongwu wanted to kill Li Sanba directly. However, after thinking about it, Yang Hongwu decided not to kill him, but to get some information from him. After all, he will enter Tianyu soon. Heaven is the real big stage in the nine days and ten earth. Of course, before that, we still have to deal with the matter of Zitian. To Yang Hongwu, Zitian is like a piece of brown sugar. He always opposes himself, but he can''t kill himself. This was true in the ancient barren continent, and it is still true in the ancient region. Although he has been able to suppress him all the time, even so, it makes Yang Hongwu very unhappy. "Go." at this time, Li Sanba sent out a light again. Yang Hongwu felt that a powerful force broke out in his body and condensed a blood light. This is the art of blood escape. Many people know this kind of escape technique, and Yang Hongwu knows it himself, but some of the blood escape techniques are different, some are powerful and some are weak. However, this blood escape technique has a common effect, that is, it will consume huge energy, source energy and vitality. This kind of evasion will not be used at the critical moment. However, in front of Yang Hongwu, this escape technique is like a child''s toy. Yang Hongwu''s nine turn yin-yang formula has reached the six turn yin-yang formula. The void yin-yang shuttle is very powerful and can directly penetrate the void. This makes Yang Hongwu very familiar with the art of space, especially the art of escape. Moreover, at the beginning, Yang Hongwu arranged an array around here to close the space. Although the blood escape technique is powerful and can break the space blockade, its speed has been reduced too much. There is no way to break this space. "Hum, it''s not so easy to go." Yang Hongwu arranged the space blockade and knew it very well. The law and power of blocking the space did not limit Yang Hongwu, but greatly reduced Li Sanba''s speed. Therefore, Yang Hongwu easily stopped Li Sanba. The big hand clenched his fist and slammed it out. "Thunder fist!" One blow out, like nine days of thunder, turned into a huge thunder dragon, impacted in the past, surrounded by the powerful Thunder Dragon, the space will be shattered and destroyed. The huge force impacted on Li Sanba and made Li Sanba collapse instantly. The whole person suffered a huge blow and suddenly became a dead snake. Yang Hongwu grabbed Li Sanba and threw him to the ground. "Li Sanba, if you want to escape, it''s impossible." With that, Yang Hongwu nodded on him and completely sealed Li Sanba''s cultivation, together with his yuan God, his cultivation and his soul, so that he could not release any power at all. "If you want to kill the king and defeat the enemy," Li Sanba said coldly. "Do you just want to die?" Yang Hongwu said with a heavy face. "I just want to ask you some questions. In addition, if you can give me some benefits to redeem your own life, I can let you go. However, according to your current tone, you don''t want to live. Then just in time, I''ll help you." With that, the Jiulong sword in Yang Hongwu''s hand was raised again. The golden light of the sword was shining on the blade, and the terrible breath broke out, which was about to be cut off towards Li Sanba. "Wait. What do you want to know?" Li Sanba hurriedly said. "Don''t you want me to kill you?" Yang Hongwu stopped. "If I can live, who will want to die." Li San overbearing, "although I''m not afraid of death, I won''t be so stupid. I''ll die directly. If you can remove a blood killing mark in my body, I can say anything. Even if I submit to you and be your subordinate, it''s not impossible." "Blood kill mark?" "Yes, the reason why I followed sun Gong so wholeheartedly was that the old bastard planted a blood killing mark in my body. As long as he thought, I could die without a burial place and never be reborn." when Li Sanba said this, he gnashed his teeth. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed slightly. This guy doesn''t seem to be lying. However, Yang Hongwu is not the kind of person who can believe his words so easily. After all, when he has reached such a state of cultivation, everyone is not a fool. "The blood killing mark is very terrible. If it weren''t for the five pole space, there would be no way to feel it unless the space barrier was opened with great mana, and I dare not say these things directly." Li San was overbearing. "As long as you remove my blood killing mark, you can let me do anything. Don''t ask me something." "Husband, don''t believe him. This guy is extremely cunning. He must want to play tricks and sneak attacks secretly." at this time, Hu Xiuer shouted. "Yes, husband, be careful." Zheng Qiushuang nodded. Several women agreed one after another. Li Sanba was extremely cunning. He had already used such means and then secretly attacked. "I believe what he said is true." Yang Hongwu is the way. He looks at Li San''s bullying. "The blood killing mark is really powerful. If it is not isolated from a space plane and sealed by my space, it will really be perceived by him." Yang Hongwu knows the blood kill mark. This is a very powerful and evil secret method. The life and death of the person planted with the blood kill mark is in the hands of others. As long as the other party is willing, the person planted with the blood kill mark will survive, not die. Yang Hongwu ran the spirit refining Sutra. His mental power was condensed on his eyes. With the help of the natural power of the cat''s eyes, he found that there was really a strange blood red energy in Li Sanba''s body. This blood colored energy is estimated to be the blood killing mark. This mark is very subtle. It is in the soul of Li Sanba. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see it. Chapter 801 "Let go of your mind." Yang Hongwu said. Li Sanba nodded and let go of his mind without hesitation. Yang Hongwu''s eyes shot a golden light and suddenly entered Li Sanba''s sea of knowledge. In Li Sanba''s soul, he soon knew the mark. Although it was small, it was very powerful. The blood killing mark is really terrible, full of strong bloody murderous gas, which is very strange, like a ferocious poisonous snake. "I''m surprised¡° Yang Hongwu raised his right hand and pointed out, startling God''s finger. The golden finger force hit out, and the target was the bloody mark. "Bang!" The bloody mark seemed to feel a great threat, and suddenly burst out a blood light, offsetting Yang Hongwu''s finger power. "It''s really not easy." Yang Hongwu had expected that the blood killing Mark would not be so easy to get rid of. It was true. At this time, the blood mark turned into a figure. This figure is seven points similar to the heavenly messenger sun Neng he met at the beginning. It can be seen that this guy is a mark of sun Gong. There is no doubt that this is sun Gong''s power and a blood killing mark refined from his blood. Therefore, sun Gong can control Li Sanba''s life and death. However, now this is a five pole space, and it has been sealed by Yang Hongwu. Therefore, sun Gong''s blood killing mark is much weaker. But even if it was much weaker, the power of the blood killing mark could not be eliminated for a while. "Die!" The bloody figure burst out a strong blood light in his hand, which turned into a huge blood knife and killed Yang Hongwu''s head. "Hum!" Yang Hongwu snorted, raised his hands, and held a huge war knife in his hand. This war knife is the Kowloon war knife. This is not a real Jiulong sabre, but a sabre condensed by Yang Hongwu with spiritual strength. Here is Li Sanba''s knowledge of the sea. What comes here is just a spiritual part of Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu won''t foolishly enter all his yuan gods here. It''s just a small separation. After all, although Li Sanba is telling the truth, it''s not worth Yang Hongwu''s full risk. What''s more, this blood killing mark doesn''t need all-out efforts. If you need all-out efforts to deal with it, Yang Hongwu needs to consider it. It''s not worth it to be a Li Sanba. "The Dragon kills the devil!" The golden light turned into a huge dragon. After a huge dragon roar, the Golden Dragon swallowed the bloody sword at once. Then Yang Hongwu punched out with his right hand. The purple thunder force suddenly impacted on the bloody mark. At this moment, the bloody mark turned into nothingness in an instant. Li Sanba''s soul knew the sea space, and suddenly there was no evil blood power. "Ha ha, I can finally be free from constraints and no longer have to be controlled by others." at this time, a figure appeared in the place where the original blood kill mark was. It''s Li Sanba. To be exact, this is the soul of Li Sanba. It is the original God of Li Sanba. "Yang Hongwu, right? I want to thank you. Thank you for helping me deal with this damn mark and making me finally free." Li Sanba smiled at the corner of Yang Hongwu''s mouth. "In order to repay you, I decided to leave you here." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and burst into a cold light: "do you want to devour me?" "Yes, your God is in my sea of knowledge. Here, I am the real master. Here, I am invincible. As long as I devour your God here, my strength will rise to a higher level. At that time, I will be the real sun Gong and not my opponent." Li Sanba''s eyes glitter with greed. This is an excellent opportunity. Yang Hongwu''s strength is against the sky and his qualification is amazing. If he can devour his yuan God, he can get part of his strength and talent, let his soul and his yuan God change. In that way, his cultivation will be improved again. Even have the opportunity to enter the realm of the great emperor. That''s the realm of the great emperor. If you enter the realm of the great emperor, you can become a superior existence in the realm of heaven and in the Tianyi Shenfu. Tianyi Shenfu is extremely powerful. It is one of the greatest and most powerful forces in the heaven. There are countless geniuses. The supreme elder and the true son have a high status. Li Sanba is just an inner disciple. Although he is excellent among the inner disciples and can become a true disciple, he has a big gap compared with the supreme elder and the true son. Among the Tianyi shrine, those who are really powerful and really hold great power are still the strong ones in the great empire. In their eyes, the truth preaches that the son and the supreme elder are nothing. They were called emperors. Every emperor is the strength of the great empire. However, there are only a few emperors in Tianyi Shenfu. Each one is extremely strong. The strongest one is the leader of Tianyi Shenfu, Tianyi emperor. However, Emperor Tianyi has disappeared for countless years and has not appeared for a long time. Therefore, today''s Tianyi shrine is controlled by several other emperors. Sun Gong, the supreme elder, is superior, but compared with the emperor, one heaven and one earth. He, Li Sanba, was once killed by sun Gong to control life and death. He worked for sun Gong as an ox and horse. Once he was annoyed, he might be killed at any time. Li Sanba has had enough of such days. This time, I didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu had solved the control of the blood killing mark, which made him unhappy and excited. What surprised him more was that Yang Hongwu was a demon genius, and his qualification was not under the true son of Tianyi shrine. Every true son has supreme talent and strong physique. Yang Hongwu''s strong breath is absolutely a supreme constitution, which is much stronger than those saints he has met. As long as you devour his original God and occupy his flesh, you can become a real genius, a real strong man, an emperor and let people look up to you. How could he miss such an opportunity? Li Sanba once got a black animal skin. I don''t know how the black animal skin came from, but it''s very strange. There is a powerful secret method on it, that is, the method of seizing and giving up. As long as you can devour each other''s yuan God, you can really seize and occupy each other''s flesh. If at ordinary times, Li Sanba did not dare to do so, but this is his knowledge of the sea, and he is the master. Therefore, he dared to fight Yang Hongwu. Chapter 802 "Have you turned your face?" Yang Hongwu had expected that this guy would not admit defeat so easily. The reason why Yang Hongwu was willing to enter his knowledge of the sea was to really see the blood killing mark. The important thing is to know some information about the universe. "Yang Hongwu, I''m the master here. Admit defeat yourself. Then I''ll treat your people well. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite." Li Sanba thought he had the victory. His tone was very arrogant and didn''t take Yang Hongwu in his eyes at all. "Are you an idiot?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "How dare you call me an idiot?" Li Sanba was angry. "I gave you a chance because you helped me get rid of the blood mark. Since you dare to insult me, you are looking for death." With that, Li Sanba broke out. The whole sea space seemed to form a huge wave. The whole sea was surging madly, and the terrible force swept towards Yang Hongwu. This is Li Sanba''s knowledge of the sea. His strength is very strong. It is not difficult to control the whole knowledge of the sea and attack Yang Hongwu. However, Yang Hongwu was not afraid at all. Standing where he was, he didn''t even change his look and breath, which was very shocking. "When Yin and Yang turn, water and fire Lotus!" Yang Hongwu raised his hands and condensed a powerful force. The power of yin and Yang formed a huge lotus. Yang Hongwu pushed his hands violently, and the huge lotus hit Li Sanba''s yuan God. "Boom!" There was a loud noise and an earth shaking explosion. Yang Hongwu''s spiritual power is too strong and pure. His spiritual power, the power of the yuan God, is much more pure than Li Sanba. The two sides are not at the same level at all. If Yang Hongwu''s spiritual power and Yuanshen''s power are 100 units, Li Sanba''s spiritual power and Yuanshen''s power do not even have 10 units. This is the gap. Yang Hongwu has a special constitution and has practiced the refining mind Sutra. His mental strength is incredible. In addition, he has gone through countless trials. His mental strength has already reached an incredible level. Although it has not reached the realm of the great emperor, the spiritual strength of the strong is much stronger than that of the general great holy land. There may be a gap between quantity and quality, but I''m afraid few people can compare with it under the great emperor. "Damn it!" With the powerful impact, Li Sanba''s body was destroyed in half at once. It hurt him enormously. That''s his spiritual power. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu has such a terrible method of soul attack and spiritual attack. Although he is powerful, he has no attainments in spiritual attack and soul attack. In addition, he has been suppressed by sun Gong all the time, and his spiritual strength is even worse. "Soul swallowing magic dragon change!" He roared, the whole person changed, and his soul became a huge black dragon. The black dragon looked ferocious and stared at Yang Hongwu with huge eyes. He hasn''t practiced this secret method for a long time. This time, it''s the first time to show it. Although he got it long ago and recited it thoroughly, he didn''t have any chance to practice it because of the blood killing mark. Once he practices this secret method, sun Gong will know it. If sun Gong knows it, he will not let him go. This time, he didn''t really practice, so he had to show it. After all, this is a very good opportunity. If he lost it, he can''t have such a good opportunity again. Thinking of this, Li Sanba''s face became ferocious. The huge magic dragon rushed towards Yang Hongwu ferociously. "Ignorance!" Yang Hongwu snorted. There was a bright light in his eyes. "Haotian town magic seal!" "Nine sky plate dragon seal!" Yang Hongwu raised his hands. The right hand displays the haotianzhen magic seal, while the left hand condenses a golden seal, which is the nine day plate dragon seal. This nine day plate dragon seal is the skill obtained by Yang Hongwu by swallowing the keel of the ancient dragon statue and the skill together with the immortal dragon body. It is very powerful and at least a secret method of the immortal dragon body. These two seals appear as if they were two golden suns. The huge light makes people almost unable to open their eyes. "Boom!" Two big seals bombarded the black magic dragon. "Click!" These two terrible smells pierced the huge body of the black magic dragon. "The dragon soul swallows the sky!" At this time, Yang Hongwu turned into a golden dragon, opened his huge mouth and bit at the yuan God of Li Sanba. The dragon soul swallows the sky, which is a secret method that Yang Hongwu has learned for a long time. This secret method is a real nemesis for the soul and the yuan God. It is very powerful. It was when he met the powerful yuan God of the great emperor. Yang hongwudu once swallowed it, not to mention the yuan God in the early days of Li Sanba''s holy land, and he was still injured. Under the dragon soul swallowing the sky, Li Sanba had no resistance at all, and was swallowed into the mouth of the Dragon turned by Yang Hongwu. "Gudong, Gudong!" It was swallowed all at once. After a few breaths, Li Sanba''s idea was completely erased, leaving only the pure power of the yuan God. Yang Hongwu used the refining Heart Sutra to refine the magnificent power of the yuan God. After dozens of breaths, Yang Hongwu came out of Li Sanba''s body and returned to his noumenon. At this time, the golden dragon soul became stronger again. There is a dragon horn on the top of the head. Above this dragon horn, a rune is formed, which is the dragon pattern of swallowing heaven. The dragon soul suddenly hid into the Shenfu. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and opened his eyes. "Husband, you wake up." "Husband, how''s it going?" "This guy doesn''t know what''s good or bad." Yang Hongwu punched Li Sanba''s body. Then he only heard a "click". Li Sanba''s body made a dull noise, turned into pieces and dissipated in the void. A ring in Li Sanba''s hand flew out and fell into Yang Hongwu''s hand. After grasping the storage ring, a white light shot into the sky. How could Yang Hongwu let him escape? With a big hand, he blocked the white light. "Fu Zhuan?" Yang Hongwu saw the body of this white light. There was no accident. It was the symbol of the disciples of Tianyi Shenfu and the Fu Zhuan of the disciples of Tiangong Academy. If they are not true disciples, they are not qualified. Although Li Sanba was not a true disciple, he was able to get this seal, which was obtained by Li Sanba''s painstaking efforts. Yang Hongwu really didn''t know the origin of the talisman seal if he hadn''t swallowed Li Sanba''s yuan God. Chapter 803 "Eh, there''s another thing." Gu Xiaoxuan found another thing falling on the ground, which Yang Hongwu hadn''t noticed. "What is this?" Gu Xiaoxuan picked it up. "This is the map of the five polar space." Yang Hongwu thought the map had been destroyed, but he didn''t expect to keep it. "Husband, do you say this is a map?" "Yes." Seeing the surprised expression of the women, Yang Hongwu nodded. This thumb sized white jade is indeed a map, but it needs special methods to see it clearly. "It would be great if it were a complete map of the five polar space." the women were pleasantly surprised. Although there are many opportunities in the five pole space, it is also full of crises. When entering the five pole space, the map given by the leader was drawn by the disciples of Tianyi immortal mansion who entered the five pole space in previous dynasties. It is very incomplete. "No, this map is not complete, but it is much more complete than ours." Yang Hongwu thought and a spiritual force entered the jade. The jade map suddenly appeared and formed a huge sand table in front of the people. "What an exquisite map." people exclaimed. This map is much more exquisite and easy to recognize than those painted on animal skin. "Eh, what do those red dots represent?" little confused said. "If my guess is correct, these red dots should represent places with powerful and fierce animals. Look, these red dots are large and small, and they are marked with numbers next to them. If it is correct, the numbers should represent the strength of fierce animals. The larger the number, the larger the red dot, the more dangerous it is." Yang Hongwu said. "Then... Where are these green spots?" said Hu Xiuer. "These places should be places that represent organic fate, or places with Lingtai," Yang Hongwu said. "Lingtai? Really, there are so many Lingtai in the five polar space?" there are many green areas. "What do you think of this map?" Yang Hongwu asked the abyss queen at this time. The empress of the abyss has been accepted by Yang Hongwu. Although her cultivation has not been completely restored at this time, she knows more than Yang Hongwu in this five polar space. "Nine Chengdu is true. However, a large part of those Lingtai have been dug away, and the treasures in them have long disappeared. Only a few very dangerous Lingtai will exist." the queen of the abyss pointed to the largest green dot on the map, "In fact, this is not a Lingtai, but a Lingta. There are very precious treasures in this Lingta. However, there are many crises. It is almost impossible to enter this Lingta." "The spirit tower?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. "You mean, there is still a spirit tower?" "Yes, there is a powerful existence in the spirit tower, even beyond the great holy land and reaching the great emperor''s territory." the abyss queen said, "if you can defeat the spirit tower and guard the beasts, you can get supreme benefits. It may be the inheritance of the great emperor, or powerful Imperial skills and tools." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. For Yang Hongwu, Emperor''s art and instruments are dispensable, but they are different for his women. He has imperial weapons and techniques, but Yu Ji, Gu Xiaoxuan and Hu Xiuer don''t. Moreover, such things as imperial instruments and techniques are supreme treasures. Who would despise them? However, it is definitely not easy to get the treasure in the Lingta. Otherwise, the treasure in the Lingta would have been taken away by others. "It''s too dangerous," said Yu Ji. "The strange animals in the great emperor''s territory are very terrible. We are not rivals at all. Therefore, husband, we''d better not take risks." "Don''t you have the light of the heavenly beast and the ten thousand killing needles?" said the queen of the abyss, "The light of the heavenly beast is strong enough to hurt the strange animals in the great emperor''s realm. Once hurt, we will have a chance. Don''t forget that my cultivation level has reached the great emperor''s realm. Although I haven''t completely recovered and really give full play to the strength of the great emperor''s realm, it is also enough to give full play to 50% of the combat power." "No, it''s still too dangerous." Zheng Qiushuang and other women refused in unison. In their hearts, Yang Hongwu''s safety comes first. The spirit tower is guarded by the monsters in the great empire. It''s too difficult to deal with those monsters. It''s the monsters in the great empire. It''s very terrible. Even if the cultivation of the empress of the abyss has reached the realm of the great emperor? After all, she was forced to become a female slave of Yang Hongwu. If she deliberately played any means in the process of breaking into the tower, wouldn''t it be troublesome? It was because of this that several women refused in unison. "It''s not suitable to break into the spirit tower now." Yang Hongwu thought, "our overall strength is not enough to deal with the guardian beast of the spirit tower. However, we can try it when we are stronger and completely restore the light of the heavenly beast." "I don''t mean to rush now." the empress of the abyss nodded. Although she was disappointed, she knew that since Yang Hongwu had said so, it was not easy, or basically impossible, to want him to change his mind. In this way, there is only waiting. The treasure in the spirit tower, not to mention her, is the aboriginal in the whole five polar space. However, no one can defeat the two monsters guarding the spirit tower. At the beginning, the great holy land of the five polar space, the strong once launched an attack on the Lingta, but all failed without exception. However, although they failed to break through the tower, they did not gain nothing. The spirit tower is divided into several layers. If they can break through several layers, they will get corresponding rewards. At first, she had broken through the fifth floor, and the whole Lingta had seven floors. Someone had gone up on the sixth floor, but no one had ever gone up on the seventh floor. But that was a long time ago. Now there is a powerful beast outside the spirit tower. Its strength is invincible under the great empire. Unless it is a strong person in the great empire, no one can compete at all. To break into the tower now, we must first defeat this strange beast. After defeating this strange beast, the consumption is huge. In that way, it is almost impossible to break into the spirit tower successfully. "What do these circles represent?" Yang Hongwu pointed to the circle on the map and said. "This should be a transmission array." "Transmission array, where can it be transmitted?" Yang Hongwu asked hurriedly. "Depending on the specific situation, some transmission arrays can be transmitted to the holy city, while some transmission arrays will be transmitted into some different spaces. In these different spaces, there may be powerful treasures and precious spirit grass, but some may encounter terrible beasts." Chapter 804 "There is a transmission array nearby. Shall we go and have a look?" said Yu Ji. "You can try it." Yang Hongwu nodded. I''m also a matrix mage. I can understand it if I check it on site. If it can be directly transmitted to the opposite tianduan mountain, after all, it is impossible for the broken magic abyss to pass through that day. Even the queen of the abyss herself has no way to directly go to that tianduan mountain. If you want to go to tianduan mountain, you must take a detour. Under the leadership of Yang Hongwu, the people came to the place where the first transmission array was located. "This transmission array is a transmission array entering different space." the queen of the abyss looked at it and said. "You enter my fairy tower space, and I enter the transmission array with the empress of the abyss." Yang Hongwu looked at Yu Ji and said to everyone behind him. "OK." "Senior brother." "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Hongwu said when he saw that Chen Wang wanted to talk and stopped. "What can I say directly." Chen Wang and the disciple of mieshen peak behind him, Yang Hongwu, can rest assured that people who have different feelings for themselves have already jumped out by themselves. Ziruyu''s cultivation achievement has been abolished by herself. She can''t turn over any waves now. Although she can still practice again, she needs to practice again. I don''t know when she can recover. Besides, she is still in her soul, There''s no need to worry about planting a contract mark. "Elder martial brother, we want to leave and look for opportunities ourselves." Chen Wang said. "Do you want to leave the team?" Yang Hongwu looked at Chen Wangyou and the disciples of mieshenfeng behind him. "Yes, we can''t always rely on the elder martial brother. The elder martial brother has his own task. If we follow the elder martial brother all the time, it will become a burden for the elder martial brother and make the elder martial brother worry. Therefore, we decided to leave the elder martial brother and go out and break through." Chen Wang said, and the disciples behind him nodded one by one. "Do you know that this five pole space is very dangerous, and here is at the foot of tianduan mountain. There may be terrible beasts with strong strength, which you may not be able to resist." Yang Hongwu knows that Chen Wang has disciples of mieshen peak. As the peak leader, he is a very arrogant person, and although Chen Wangyou and others are not disciples of mieshen peak, But he is the disciple of mieshen peak. He also has that kind of arrogant character and his own dignity. "We know, but if we don''t experience life and death, how can we improve our cultivation?" Chen Wang said. "Yes, elder martial brother Chen is right." "If you don''t experience training, it''s difficult to become a big thing after all." "Well, since you think so, be careful. Here are some pills and some runes. You can take them to help you. In addition, if you are in danger, please inform me with this messenger and I will rescue you as soon as possible." Yang Hongwu took out the pill runes and handed a messenger to Chen Wangyou. "Thank you, senior brother." Chen Wang accepted everything impolitely. After thanking, Chen Wangyou and the male disciple of mieshen peak turned and left together. Looking at their departure, ziruyu felt a little complicated. If I had left directly, I wouldn''t be like this now. However, it is too late to regret. What''s more, she now has the opportunity to practice the soul losing great emperor''s skill. Although her accomplishments have been abolished and it will take a long time to recover, now she is practicing thousands of miles a day. After all, her realm is still there. She is the realm of the great holy land. "You enter my fairy tower space." Yang Hongwu said to Yu Ji and other women. Yu Ji and other women nodded. Yang Hongwu waved and sent them into the space of the fairy tower. However, ziruyu wants to follow Yang Hongwu. In this regard, Yang Hongwu did not refuse. Along the way, the relationship between ziruyu and the empress of the abyss was getting better and better, probably because they felt pity for each other because of the same experience and end as Yang Hongwu female slaves. Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about this. The empress of the abyss simply had no way to resist her will, and so did ziruyu. Moreover, ziruyu''s strength is not even the venerable now. If both of them are in the realm of the great emperor, Yang Hongwu may still worry. After entering the transmission array, a light flashed. At the next moment, Yang Hongwu entered a special space. In this space, Yang Hongwu felt a terrible suction, which was to devour his own vitality. Yang Hongwu quickly turned the skill. And purple is like jade. At this time, his face is pale, and the passage of vitality is very amazing. A few breaths, there was a trace of white hair. Yang Hongwu waved her hand and used a magic power to protect her. As for the strength of the empress of the abyss is the realm of the great emperor, although the swallowing power is powerful, it has no effect on her. "What the hell is this?" ziruyu took a deep breath and scolded. "Purple as jade, you go into the space of the fairy tower first." Yang Hongwu looked at her and said. "No, I want to see what it is. It dares to devour my vitality." ziruyu said angrily. "I''ll protect her. It''s okay," said the abyss queen at this time. "All right." Yang Hongwu only smiled bitterly. Ziruyu''s current strength can''t resist this terrible swallowing power. At this time, the three looked up and saw only a tall plant in front of them. The reason why the surroundings are so dead and lifeless is because of this plant. This plant releases dazzling golden light, and a huge virtual shadow surrounds the whole body. It seems like the ghost of a God. "This is the God Spirit grass." seeing the shape of this spirit grass, the queen of the abyss was shocked and couldn''t help shouting. "God grass?" Yang Hongwu had never heard of the name. He was stunned and asked, "what is God grass?" "It''s not the God grass, but the God Spirit grass. It''s said that it''s the spirit grass bred by the blood of the God. It contains a trace of the will of the God. It''s very overbearing and can devour all the creatures around to grow." the abyss queen said, "I''ve only heard of the God grass that day. I didn''t expect that there is really the God Spirit grass here." "Is it bred by the blood of the God of heaven?" Yang Hongwu was very surprised. What is the so-called God of heaven? Is it stronger than the strong in the great empire? "What''s the use of this God Spirit grass?" ziruyu said. "It dares to devour my vitality. I''ll eat it." the light in ziruyu''s eyes twinkles. "The divine spirit grass is the legendary supreme spirit grass, which is also the existence of the strong in the Empire. It is said that once you get the divine spirit grass and refine it, you can get the supreme will and skill left by the divine God and get the supreme benefit." the eyes of the abyss empress demon emperor glittered with greed. Chapter 805 "How can God grass be collected this day?" Yang Hongwu asked. "I don''t know." the queen of the abyss said, "the God Spirit grass is very domineering. The closer it is, the more terrible the swallowing power will be, and it will be eroded by the will of the God. Once it is completely eroded, it will become the fertilizer of the God Spirit grass." "If you want to dig this God Spirit grass, you must first see if you can get close to this God Spirit grass." said the abyss queen. "It''s so difficult to get close to the God Spirit grass?" Yang Hongwu frowned. "I''ll try." "I''ll go," said the queen of the abyss. "Don''t worry, I know." anyway, the God grass on this day is just a plant. No matter how powerful and powerful the plant is, how can it be compared with the long-lived ancient tree? Yang Hongwu is not worried about Nini, an ancient tree. Moreover, there are immortal pagodas, living gems, witchcraft circles, etc. Yang Hongwu is not worried about being swallowed up by the so-called God Spirit grass. If the heavenly spirit grass is really so powerful, it should be very good to refine it into a pill. It is estimated that your strength can be improved to a higher level. Yang Hongwu walked slowly towards the God grass that day. The internal skill works to the extreme. Yang Hongwu felt a terrible devouring force coming from his four weeks, as if he was going to devour the whole person. Yang Hongwu frowned. The God grass was really powerful that day. The closer it was, the stronger the swallowing power was. I''m afraid I might not be able to resist it if I didn''t have a special skill. Ten feet, nine feet. Closer and closer. When Yang Hongwu was five feet away from the God Spirit grass, Yang Hongwu''s will was suddenly pulled into a special space. This is spiritual space. At this time, a powerful force appeared and a huge figure appeared. In front of Yang Hongwu, he was arrogant and superior. His eyes looked at the world. Yang Hongwu was like a mole ant in his eyes. "Bold madman, don''t kneel down when you see this God!" a voice appeared, as if it were a blast of thunder. Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with light. "Dragon road to law!" Yang Hongwu turned the nine yin-yang formula and the Dragon way to the extreme. "The Dragon breaks the sky!" With a roar, Yang Hongwu seemed to turn into a creation dragon and roared out. Impact on that tall figure. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the virtual shadow was blown open, Yang Hongwu''s idea returned to reality, and the original palace and throne disappeared. Yang Hongwu looked at the God Spirit grass in front of him and took a deep breath. Sure enough, there is a way. "I almost wanted to confuse me." at this time, Yang Hongwu seemed to be a God with hair, clothes and no wind. Step by step. After a few breaths, Yang Hongwu came to the God lingcao. With a big hand, he grabbed it towards the God Spirit grass. "Bang!" At this time, a strong breath came out and bombarded Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu was shocked back several steps. That day, the spirit grass condensed an energy body and was a tall figure. This figure is as like as two peas in Yang Hongwu''s consciousness space before. "Don''t you want to live if you dare to move yourself?" the figure opened his mouth. A halberd in his hand pointed to Yang Hongwu. "If you want to make trouble, you can''t measure your strength." Yang Hongwu raised his right hand slightly, and a war knife appeared in his hand. This is the Kowloon war knife. Today, there is no need for the Kowloon Sabre to suppress the right hand. The power that can erupt is much stronger than before. Of course, the power of the magic hand can not be mobilized. If you count it up, the combat effectiveness that Yang Hongwu can break out now is still a notch worse than before. However, there is no need to worry about going crazy and falling into a devil. You can make full use of your offensive. With a wave of the sabre, a terrible knife burst out into the sky, turned into a golden dragon, and hit the figure. "Bang!" The two forces collided. The strength of Qi collapsed, and the ground was blown into a huge hole. However, there was no damage around the God grass that day. "Don''t struggle, let me dig it out honestly." Yang Hongwu cut it out again and completely broke that will. "Damn, how can my swallowing power have no effect on you?" the virtual shadow looked ferocious and couldn''t believe it when looking at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu had a smile on his lips. One of the flesh bodies he cultivated is immortal dragon body, and the other is Jiulong holy body. It is extremely powerful. How can it be so easy to be swallowed up? What''s more, it''s just a little residual will. If you use the dragon soul to swallow the sky, you can easily swallow its will. "Admit your fate. Maybe I will give you a chance to create a body for you so that you can survive in another way." Yang Hongwu said, looking at the will of the God lingcao. Yang Hongwu is not only an alchemist, a matrix mage, but also a puppet master. Although Yang Hongwu has not studied the puppet art thoroughly, he can also make some relatively simple puppets. The consciousness of the Heavenly God Spirit grass can be introduced into the puppet production and become a conscious puppet. It''s not difficult. Of course, to make those powerful puppets, Yang Hongwu''s ability is not enough, but little confusion can. However, there is no special material. The materials needed to make those powerful puppets are also very complex, precious and time-consuming. "You want to devour me, dream, I am the God of heaven, what are you?" the virtual shadow snorted coldly, turned into a tall beast, looked ferocious, and rushed towards Yang Hongwu. "Stubborn!" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, and a golden dragon soul appeared. "The dragon soul swallows the sky!" The Golden Dragon opened its mouth and bit on the beast. "Click, click!" The beast was bitten to pieces and swallowed up by Yang Hongwu''s dragon soul after a few breaths. After swallowing the beast, Yang Hongwu found that his spiritual power and his yuan God were constantly improving, and had changed a lot compared with before. Refining mind Sutra, constantly improving. The dragon soul is also constantly improving. The will of the God Spirit grass has such great benefits. After a few breaths, this trace of will was completely digested, and the terrible power of swallowing dissipated at once. The whole space began to recover its vitality. The aura and vitality outside kept pouring in. Yang Hongwu found that he had a special connection with this space. This different space is actually created by this trace of will. If it is not this trace of will that evolves this different space, which consumes a lot and has not been recovered, it is not easy for Yang Hongwu to swallow this trace of will. Chapter 806 "Did you succeed?" seeing that Yang Hongwu succeeded so easily, the empress of the abyss was very surprised and some couldn''t believe it. This is the God Spirit grass. It''s very overbearing. If you want to really get the God Spirit grass, you need to defeat the will contained in the God Spirit grass. If you can''t defeat the will of the God Spirit grass, you can''t get the God Spirit grass at all. Obviously, the divine will of this God grass has disappeared, and even the terrible swallowing power has disappeared, which is enough to prove that this God grass is already in Yang Hongwu''s bag. "Well, I got it." Yang Hongwu nodded. Reach out and carefully dig out the God Spirit grass, and then put it into a jade box. "This is the spirit grass of God. Indeed, it is worthy of being the spirit grass bred by the blood of God. It actually contains such magnificent energy." Yang Hongwu sighed at the spirit grass. "Yang Hongwu, what can I do with this spirit grass? If you give it to me, I can recover to the cultivation of Zhenzheng Dadi realm and break through to the second floor. In that way, no one can compete with me in this five polar space." the empress of the abyss looked at the spirit grass in Yang Hongwu''s hand and wanted it very much. Because as long as she gets this spirit grass, her cultivation can not only be completely restored, but also go to a higher level. However, she knew that it was absolutely impossible for Yang Hongwu to give her this spirit grass easily. "Impossible." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "This is a miraculous medicine. I can''t give it to you. Don''t think about it." "Yang Hongwu, if you give me this elixir, my strength will be enough to break through the spirit tower. At that time, I will be able to get the treasures in the spirit tower. Compared with this elixir, I can get countless secret treasures, imperial skills, imperial tools and imperial elixirs." the Empress of the abyss said. "Emperor Dan?" Yang Hongwu said with a slight smile, "I can refine emperor Dan, too." Although Yang Hongwu''s alchemy has not reached that level, it is not far away. He can''t refine the imperial pill, but the holy pill can still be refined. Thanks to the improvement of his cultivation, his spiritual power has been raised to a very powerful level. If it was before, his spiritual power has not been improved, and there is no way to refine the holy pill. "You are still an alchemist and can refine imperial Dan?" the empress of the abyss was surprised when she heard the speech. Looking at Yang Hongwu, she felt incredible. His cultivation is far from perfect. It is impossible to refine imperial Dan in the realm of the venerable. There has never been a powerful emperor of Dan. Only the legendary spirit of pill can do it. But that''s just a legend. There may be the spirit of pill in the world. It is said that the spirit of pill can directly mobilize the spirit of heaven and earth and condense into pill. As long as there is enough aura, you can refine pills of the same level. Only energy is enough. "Although it is difficult to refine the imperial elixir, there is no problem in refining the holy elixir." Yang Hongwu said, "this is a God Spirit grass. I''m going to use it to refine the broken holy elixir." The cultivation of all women is too weak. If we can refine the broken holy pill and improve the cultivation of all women, it will be much easier. Moreover, once the cultivation of all the women is improved, the improvement of their strength will become more rapid after their double cultivation with them. However, Yang Hongwu has not tried to refine the broken holy pill, but now only this kind of magic medicine can be used to refine it. Therefore, there is no way to practice. After all, the materials for refining the holy pill are too scarce, and he has no other materials at all. "Broken holy Dan, I want one." said the queen of the abyss. "I want one too." at this time, purple as jade said. "Don''t you hate me to the bone?" Yang Hongwu felt that although ziruyucheng was his female slave, he still hated him. "Are you still afraid that I''ll do it to you?" ziruyu''s white eyes turned straight. He''s really an asshole. He has controlled himself. It''s impossible to do it to him. Once you do it to him, your soul will be hurt. Life is worse than death. This is the power of the contract. This is what ziruyu didn''t expect. Yang Hongwu''s contract mark was so terrible. "Afraid!" Yang Hongwu said. "You..." Ziruyu was very angry when she heard the speech, this bastard. Why didn''t you see him like this before? Although ziruyu still hates Yang Hongwu, there is no killing intention for a long time. "Ha ha, I''m kidding. Don''t worry. If there''s a spare broken holy pill, I''ll give you one." Yang Hongwu smiled and was very happy to see purple as jade. There is no fun here. Teasing her is also a bit of joke and life adjustment. "Are you refining pills here?" said the queen of the abyss. "We still need some auxiliary medicinal materials, but there are none here." Yang Hongwu said. "What medicine?" "There should be on tianduan mountain, and there is a strong aura, which is suitable for alchemy." Yang Hongwu thought for a moment and said. "However, it''s very difficult to go to tianduan mountain. There may be some powerful monsters, even demons," said the queen of the abyss. "Don''t you still have you? You''re the empress of the abyss. You''re a big man in the great empire. I don''t think there''s any blind guy who dares to die?" Yang Hongwu said. "I haven''t recovered yet," said the queen of the abyss. "Don''t fool me. Even if you haven''t recovered from your injury, you can break out half of your combat effectiveness. Unless you really encounter fierce animals or exotic animals in the great empire, other exotic animals are not your opponent at all. Moreover, you are my bodyguard now. If you don''t do it, it''s difficult for me to go by myself?" Yang Hongwu said with a faint smile, "I''m just a venerable realm, and if I die, you will die as well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The queen of the abyss and purple jade turned her eyes. However, I have to admit that what Yang Hongwu said is true. If he dies, they will be buried with him. There is no way. "You are cruel," said the queen of the abyss. "Don''t die, I haven''t lived enough." ziruyu said. "Don''t worry. When my strength reaches the holy land, I will terminate your contract." Yang Hongwu said. "What you said is true?" the two women looked at Yang Hongwu and said together. "Of course it''s true. If my strength reaches the great holy land, it''s enough to kill the strong in the great empire. There''s no need to be afraid of you." Yang Hongwu said. "I hope you do what you say," said the queen of the abyss. "Who am I, Yang Hongwu? I''ve always been a talker." Yang Hongwu said with a faint smile, "moreover, with my cultivation speed, it''s estimated that it won''t take much time to break through to the great holy land. I can reach the Great Holy Land in ten years at most." Chapter 807 "Come on, let''s go out." As soon as Yang Hongwu waved, the three left the space. Then Yang Hongwu moved his mind. This different space was instantly integrated into the little evil world. "How dare you devour this strange space?" seeing Yang Hongwu''s means, ziruyu were surprised and devoured the strange space. Such a means is that ordinary emperors can''t do it. How can he do it? You know, each space has its own will, but the space will is not so easy to integrate and swallow. It''s shocking that Yang Hongwu swallowed and fused that space will so easily. "Little idea, this is the different space opened up by this God Spirit grass. Its will has been swallowed by me. This side naturally has no control over the space. It''s not surprising to be swallowed by me." Yang Hongwu said faintly. "A miraculous medicine opens up a different space?" ziruyu feels that her brain is not enough. The queen of the abyss was also very, very surprised. It was the first time I heard that she could open up a miraculous medicine in different space. "Let''s go. Now let''s go to tianduan mountain." Yang Hongwu didn''t explain much and went straight ahead. Seeing Yang Hongwu like this, they don''t ask any more. Follow Yang Hongwu all the way. After half a day, Yang Hongwu and the three came to an iron cable bridge. This is the only place to pass through the tianduan magic abyss. You can pass here and enter the tianduan mountain. "Tongtian bridge." Yang Hongwu looked at the stone tablet in front of him. This bridge is actually called Tongtian bridge. It''s really a big tone. However, Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that it was not easy to pass through this iron cable bridge. It seemed that there was a special law on the iron cable bridge. "If you want to cross the sky bridge, you must sacrifice your flesh and soul to it before you can pass safely, otherwise it will be very troublesome." the queen of the abyss said. "What do you mean? You mean, this bridge still needs to devour the flesh and blood soul as a toll?" Yang Hongwu was surprised when he heard the speech. The emotional bridge is still an evil bridge. If you want to devour the flesh and blood soul, you need the toll to pass safely. "Yes," said the queen of the abyss. "If not?" Yang Hongwu said. "If you don''t give it, you''ll be knocked down into the abyss." the abyss queen said, "over the years, no one has passed safely without paying the bridge fee." "Not even the great emperor''s territory?" Yang Hongwu said. The empress of the abyss shook her head: "no, even if I recover to my peak state, I can''t pass safely. This sky bridge is very strange." "This bridge has become an essence." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said, "when I look at the bridge, it is also a great treasure. However, it is a evil treasure. If the bridge can be subdued and refined, it is estimated that there will be great progress in strength." "Do you want to take over the Tianqiao of refining?" the empress of the abyss was surprised when she heard Yang Hongwu''s words. It''s so brave. This overpass has been here for countless years. There were people who wanted to occupy it, but all died miserably on it. This overpass is very overbearing and strange. None of the people who had made up their minds could die a good end. They either died miserably on the bridge, or their souls dissipated and died at home. It seems to be a curse, a strange curse. At the beginning, those who died were all super strong people in the four step great empire realm, and even the martial people in Zhenzheng great empire realm almost fell. It can be seen how terrible this overpass is. "Why not?" "Be bold." the abyss queen said coldly, "if you want to die, don''t pull us." "Is this overpass so terrible? You are also the demon emperor of the great empire." Yang Hongwu looked at her and said in surprise. "The warriors in the great empire haven''t been swallowed up by this overpass. Do you think I''m a fool?" the abyss queen said unhappily, "you and I are now one of life and death. If you die, we have to die. If you want to refine this overpass, please eliminate our contract seal first." "Well, the bridge is really so strange. The more you say, the more interested I am." Yang Hongwu looked at the Tongtian bridge in front of him, and his eyes twinkled with excitement. This overpass is really so powerful. If you really refine this overpass, your strength will grow greatly. At that time, we will be more confident to deal with purple sky. I have to admit that Yang Hong Wudu is not fully sure that he can defeat Zitian. After all, Zitian is too weird and powerful. Unexpectedly, when he entered here, his strength was already the peak of the great holy land, so how strong would his original statue be? As the empress of the abyss said, his original statue may have entered the realm of the great emperor. Moreover, I''m afraid it''s far more than that. His strength is still improving and growing. After a few days, Zitian doesn''t know how far he will improve. Yang Hongwu now has some doubts. In the earth soul palace, the terrible devil suppressed by the zhenhun tablet, that is, the original statue of Zitian, may have been born. Otherwise, Zitian''s strength will not improve so fast. Even if the seal is not broken, I''m afraid he will get in touch with Zitian and pass on his magic, Let Zitian''s strength improve rapidly. Looking at Yang Hongwu''s expression, the empress of the abyss smiled bitterly. Crazy man, this guy is really crazy and bold. Knowing the horror of this overpass, I still want to provoke. "Don''t you want to refine the elixir?" the empress of the abyss just wanted to dispel Yang Hongwu''s idea of refining the Tongtian bridge, because she didn''t want to die. "The most important thing for us now is to refine the holy elixir. Only after your strength is improved can we deal with the purple sky you said." "If I can refine this overpass, my strength will be stronger." Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkled. With that, Yang Hongwu summoned his true demon avatar. A peerless demon body appeared. With a terrible breath, the whole body was surrounded by powerful magic flames, and the eyes twinkled with domineering magic light. The real devil incarnation was transformed by Yang Hongwu''s magic hand. There are also Pangu''s real body and Taigu''s true magic formula. The strength is already in the realm of saints and extremely overbearing. If you break out with all your strength, you can kill the warrior at the peak of the great holy land. And the power of the original magic hand, the supreme magic way, the pattern of swallowing demons. The true magic avatar is much stronger than the original. More importantly, the true magic Avatar has no emotional fluctuation and will not be confused by foreign objects. What illusion and spiritual attack are meaningless to the true magic avatar. This is the real magic avatar, the real strong place. Chapter 808 "You..." the empress of the abyss was speechless. This guy still refused to give up, but he had to make the idea of the magic bridge to heaven. "Let''s go to tianduan mountain first to get medicinal materials. After refining the holy pill, can''t we collect the magic bridge to heaven when we improve our cultivation?" the empress of the abyss looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "in that way, our strength will be stronger and we will be more confident." "Well, it''s up to you," Yang Hongwu said. "We''re crossing the bridge now." "We must prepare flesh and soul, so we must catch some strange animals first." said the abyss queen. "Well, you go and prepare." Yang Hongwu said. "Are you a man? Do you want me, a weak woman, to catch the beast?" the queen of the abyss stared. "Are you a weak woman?" Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "Besides, I''m your master. You let me be the master? Are you sure?" "You..." The empress of the abyss was very angry, but she couldn''t help it. "I''ll go with you." at this time, ziruyu said. "Go and come back quickly. I don''t want to wait too long." Yang Hongwu said. "Hum!" with a cold hum, the empress of the abyss and purple jade walked towards the forest in the distance. Yang Hongwu continued to check this magic bridge. He had to admit that it was a little strange. With the help of the cat''s broken eyes, Yang Hongwu didn''t see anything about the Tongtian magic bridge. It''s really strange that the Tongtian magic bridge is so powerful and strange. However, Yang Hongwu really dare not take risks easily. After a while, the empress of the abyss and ziruyu came over with several huge monsters. It was a three headed and seven level monster. It was very powerful, but in the hands of the abyss queen, it was just like a little sheep and had no resistance. "Very fast." Yang Hongwu smiled. But the abyss queen did not have a good tone, stared at him, then cut the necks of three strange animals, bled and threw them into the magic bridge. At this time, a black fog shrouded the whole bridge deck. The next moment, the bridge deck formed an altar, a big mouth appeared, and the huge suction swallowed the three strange animals at once. Yang Hongwu uses the cat''s broken eyes to observe the situation. It is found that the void passage of this altar leads to the devil Kingdom, not the heaven realm. It seems that this bridge connecting heaven is not connecting heaven, but leading to the devil kingdom. This bridge is a powerful thing in the devil kingdom. In other words, it''s a demon God''s thing. Use this magic bridge to obtain sacrifices to continuously strengthen yourself. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. For that breath, the so-called demon God, Yang Hongwu was really not sure that he could deal with it. The breath is very strong, unless you can break the channel in an instant. "Come on, let''s cross the bridge," said the queen of the abyss. Yang Hongwu nodded and followed her. Stepping on the bridge, Yang Hongwu felt that this magic bridge to heaven contained terrible power. It was the power of law, which was a terrible law of magic. If Yang Hongwu hadn''t understood the law of the supreme devil, he really couldn''t feel it. This magic bridge is very strange. It should be a powerful magic weapon. The magic bridge also has its own spirit. Yang Hongwu clearly felt it. If you want to refine the magic bridge, it''s actually not a difficult thing. As long as you close it, isolate the strong man in the magic domain, and then swallow the spirit of the magic bridge with the dragon soul, you can use the magic bridge for yourself. "Eh!" When he reached the middle of the magic bridge, Yang Hongwu found something strange. Under the magic bridge, there is a powerful beast. "What''s that?" This beast has a very terrible smell, comparable to the existence of the great emperor. "Mamba tuntian crocodile," said the queen of the abyss. "Mamba tuntian crocodile, what kind of beast is this?" Yang Hongwu said. "This guy has a terrible smell. He doesn''t seem to be under the emperor. How can he be sealed here?" Yang Hongwu could see clearly that this guy was trapped by a huge chain, one of which was connected to the magic bridge. "It''s an ancient fierce beast. It''s said that it can devour heaven and earth. It''s a pet of an ancient demon God. The whole five polar space is opened up to seal it." the queen of the abyss said, "However, I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Moreover, it''s rumored that what''s below is just a separation of mambaton crocodiles. The real one is sealed in the deepest part of this space, and an invincible emperor is suppressing it." "There is an invincible emperor in the five polar space?" Yang Hongwu was surprised at the speech. "Yes, that great emperor is called the five pole great emperor. This is the origin of the five pole space. This space plane is the inner world of the five pole great emperor. Because of the suppression of mambaton crocodiles, that great emperor has no way to leave this space plane, so he has been here all the time. As for whether it is true or not, I don''t know. All these are legends." Explained the queen of the abyss. That sounds amazing. Yang Hongwu thought secretly whether it was true or false. Yang Hongwu really didn''t care. However, if this space plane is really the original space of the five pole emperor and the inner world, the strength of the five pole emperor is really terrible. However, he has never heard about the five great emperors. Moreover, if the five polar emperor is still alive, how can he use his inner world as someone else''s hunting ground? Alive, is this a conspiracy? This so-called trial is an amazing conspiracy? Whether it is or not, there is no choice now. He is already in the five polar space and can only take one step at a time. See what happens after that. Soon, the three crossed the magic bridge. Yang Hongwu was surprised that a breath fell on him. It was a subtle breath. If you didn''t look carefully, you couldn''t find it at all. Yang Hongwu had an idea. Erase that breath. "Roar!" At this time, the magic bridge obviously flickered, and a huge virtual shadow flashed away. "Wait." "What''s the matter?" the empress of the abyss and ziruyu stopped at the same time. "A little accident." Yang Hongwu said, "when we passed the magic bridge, we were planted with a mark. It was very subtle. If we didn''t look carefully, we wouldn''t be able to detect it." "What? Impossible." the abyss queen shook her head. "I don''t feel it at all." "That''s why it''s weird." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. "Have you been here before?" "It''s nothing different to walk through," said the queen of the abyss. "Is it possible that you are too attentive?" "Hope." Yang Hongwu thought and eliminated the trace of breath mark on the two women. Chapter 809 "Hurry up, there is a strong aura in front of us, and there should be something we need." after leaving the Tongtian magic bridge, Yang Hongwu three people walked quickly all the way. In less than an hour, we had arrived at tianduan mountain. Tianduan mountain is indeed full of crises. There are many powerful beasts. I found many along the way. Of course, Yang Hongwu has the eyes of a cat, so he easily avoids many powerful monsters and is much faster. "There seems to be an array." the empress of the abyss looked at the place with strong aura in the distance. "Yes, it''s an array. It''s a spirit gathering array. Unexpectedly, there is a spirit gathering array here." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. In the spirit gathering array, there was a medicine field. I don''t know who opened up a medicine field here. It''s not simple. However, it''s just cheap. If you get the medicine field, you don''t need to look for the magic medicine in other places. It saves you a lot of things. "Come on, let''s go." "Don''t be so anxious. Someone must have arranged this array. I don''t know who arranged this array? What''s the strength? If we rush in, I''m afraid we''ll encounter trouble." ziruyu stopped, "we''d better be careful." "No, there''s no one around for thousands of feet." Yang Hongwu said, "moreover, this array has not been managed for a long time." "Yes, all the spirit stones have been consumed." the abyss queen also nodded. As the empress of the abyss, she knows these very well and can easily see them. There is no popularity here, but there are exotic animals. "No matter who it is, I''m going to decide what''s in the spirit gathering array." a light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. "There are countless miraculous drugs in the array. Although the level of these miraculous drugs is not high, they can give me a lot of help and save us a lot of time." "You mean there''s a panacea in it?" "Well, it''s a medicine field, and it''s not an ordinary medicine field. It''s a spiritual field, where countless miraculous medicines are planted." Yang Hongwu said. "If so, that would be great." ziruyu''s eyes brightened. There are many miraculous medicines, which means that she can refine many pills. Even if she doesn''t refine pills, she can use those miraculous medicines to recover her accomplishments. She was originally a cultivation in the great holy land. After Yang Hongwu abandoned the ancient devil''s blood, her cultivation fell, but the realm is still there. As long as there is enough energy, her cultivation can be recovered quickly. Why is she unhappy when Yang Hongwu said that there is a spiritual field and a medicine field? All three were excited. At present, as far as they are concerned, what skills, secrets, treasures and equipment are not as real as miraculous medicine. "But it''s not easy to break this array." the empress of the abyss looked at the array and said, "there is another array on the periphery. This array is a powerful defense array. If we want to enter, we must break this array first." "A mere array is not worth mentioning to me." Yang Hongwu said confidently, "I''m still an array mage." Yang Hongwu took out several pills with both hands. This is the array breaking pill. Dan flew out of the array and kept printing with his hands. Rays of light impinged around the array, as if they were meteors. The light flashed, and then there was a dull noise. "Bang!" The array is broken. When the array was broken, the aura inside suddenly leaked out. The aura inside is much stronger than that outside. "What a rich aura. I can practice here for thousands of miles every day. Even if there is no magic medicine, as long as I practice here for a few years, my accomplishments can be completely recovered, and even have a chance to go further." ziruyu exclaimed. "Eh..." Suddenly Yang Hongwu opened his eyes in surprise and looked at the Juling array. He clearly felt that in this array, there was not only a spirit field and medicine field, but also a spirit tree. The spirit tree is much more precious than ordinary magic medicine. The spirit tree can be said to be the spirit root, and the spirit root of heaven and earth. Nini in Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu is a spirit tree, which belongs to the spirit root of heaven and earth. It is an eternal ancient tree. Although the spirit tree in front of us can''t compare with Nini''s long-lived ancient tree, it is also very precious. However, this spirit tree is not a seedling. I''m afraid it has grown for tens of thousands of years. In these nine days and ten places, spirit trees are very rare, even rarer than the invincible emperor. If the spirit tree appears in nine days and ten places, it will certainly set off a bloody storm and make countless people crazy. "What''s the matter?" seeing that Yang Hongwu stopped and looked so surprised, the empress of the abyss asked. "Nothing. This time, we really found the treasure." the surprise in Yang Hongwu''s eyes was reflected in his words. "What baby makes you so happy?" ziruyu is also very surprised. She knows Yang Hongwu very well. There are many treasures in her hands, including several imperial weapons, and ordinary treasures after practicing imperial skills. Since it can make him so happy, it must be not simple. Is there any high-level magic medicine in it? "Is it imperial medicine?" There are many miraculous medicines. Since it is a medicine field, what can make Yang Hongwu so happy is probably a holy medicine or an imperial medicine. The heavenly spirit grass is a holy medicine, which is one grade worse than the imperial medicine. If it takes more time, the heavenly spirit grass may really degenerate into the imperial medicine. Yang Hongwu''s expression now is more excited than when he got the God Spirit grass. "It''s not imperial medicine, but it''s not worse than the value of imperial medicine." Yang Hongwu smiled. "It''s better than it." "Are you kidding? How can such a precious thing not be guarded?" ziruyu said. At this time, the empress of the abyss frowned: "if there is something more precious than imperial medicine, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get." "What do you say?" "Compared with the precious things of imperial medicine, no one will stay foolishly and casually. There must be means to protect them," said the abyss queen. "However, in the broken mountain this day, there are only a few strong smells. Now, those smells have left." "You mean, the owner here must have left the means to protect the treasure?" Yang Hongwu came back from the surprise at this time. He is not an impulsive person. The spirit tree is so precious. Anyone who knows its value will not be so stupid. There is no means to protect it here. Moreover, it is impossible for ordinary people to get such treasures as the spirit tree. Or did the spirit tree appear here by itself? Chapter 810 "No matter what means the other party has left, I won''t give up. I''m going to decide the spirit tree in this array." a bright light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. "What? You said there was a spirit tree in this array?" the empress of the abyss was also shocked. It was a spirit tree. It was too precious. Even if it was a big risk, it was worth trying. It was more precious than any imperial instrument, art and medicine, which was something that the invincible emperor would frantically compete for. A spirit tree can create a holy land for cultivation. No wonder a spirit field can be formed here. It turns out that there is a spirit tree. "Well, it''s a spirit tree." Yang Hongwu said. "If it''s a spirit tree, we need to think about it in the long run," said the abyss queen. After all, the treasure like spirit tree is too precious. In this way, the defense means here must not be so simple. Once the array is broken, the other party must know. Maybe at this time, the other party already knows about himself and others. It can be dangerous if you act rashly. "Don''t think too much. In order to avoid long dreams, we''ll do it now." Yang Hongwu said. "Now what we need to do is to arrange the array to capture the spirit tree, and then break the array." "You''re right." just now, the peripheral defense array has been broken, and no one has come, so the other party must not be able to arrive here in an instant. In this way, they will have time. In that way, it is the most appropriate way to capture the spirit tree as quickly as possible. What is missing now is time. Therefore, we must seize the spirit tree in the shortest time. "You set up the array, I''ll break it." said the abyss queen. "OK, here are some pills that can help you break the array." Yang Hongwu played a bullet in his right hand, and several of them fell into the hands of the abyss queen. "This is the array breaking pill, which can be used to break the array, and some of them are the forbidden pill, which can be used to break the prohibition." The empress of the abyss looked at the pill in her hand and was completely shocked. Broken array pill, broken ban pill. It''s shocking that this boy still has such an anti heaven pill. This kind of pill is unheard of, but I''ve never heard of it. There are also pills to break arrays and prohibitions. But when I think about it, this guy can''t speculate with common sense. When the empress of the abyss and ziruyu broke the array and prohibition, Yang Hongwu had arranged an array and a five element trapped spirit array. The five elements trap the spirit array is to trap the spirit tree and prevent the spirit tree from escaping. Of course, in addition, there is Nini''s help. If the spirit tree wants to escape, it is impossible. It arranges the array just in case. Yang Hongwu didn''t spend so much thought. In the end, he didn''t get any harvest. That''s too bad luck. This is a spirit tree. It can''t be lost. "Click!" With a crisp sound, the array was broken. There are prohibitions in it, which are also broken by purple jade with a ban breaking pill. The prohibition inside is the most powerful. It is much stronger than that array. However, it is vulnerable in front of the broken prohibition pill. Although the prohibition is mysterious, its power is not very good. If ordinary people break the prohibition, it will take a lot of time, but Yang Hongwu''s pill for breaking the prohibition is different. The person who arranges the array and prohibition will never think that Yang Hongwu will have something like breaking the prohibition pill, which can directly dissolve the power of prohibition. "It''s really a spirit tree." When the array prohibition was broken, the will of the empress of the abyss directly locked the spirit tree. However, the spirit tree also felt the crisis and fled in an instant to escape here. However, how can Yang Hongwu and others make it happen? The long arranged array trapped the spirit tree at once, and there was no way to escape here. "Come here!" Yang Hong grabbed it with a big hand and took it towards the spirit tree. The mana came out through the body and intertwined into a huge net. In an instant, it shrouded the past towards the spirit tree. However, the spirit tree was not so easy to deal with, and disappeared all at once. "Unexpectedly, there is the art of instantaneous movement." Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth. If he hadn''t arranged a special array, he might have escaped by the spirit tree. "Nini, it''s up to you." after several attempts, Yang Hongwu failed to catch the spirit tree as he wished. He knew that it was not easy to catch the spirit tree. After all, it was the most mysterious and magical thing between heaven and earth. If the treasure between heaven and earth were so easy to catch, it would not be so precious and rare. In the vast chaotic void, there must be many spiritual roots, but those spiritual roots have their own unique means. It is impossible to capture the great emperor, even beyond the existence of the great emperor. Therefore, even if Yang Hongwu arranged the array to trap the spirit tree in this range, it is impossible to catch it easily. Of course, if there is enough time to catch the spirit tree, it''s just a matter of time. But the problem is that Yang Hongwu doesn''t have so much time, so she can only let Nini do it. Nini is an ancient tree, but an ancient and powerful existence in the spirit tree. In front of this spirit tree, it seems that it has not really opened its own wisdom, but simply rely on its own instinct and want to escape. Therefore, although this spirit tree has survived for a long time and should be stronger than Nini in terms of energy alone, Nini has already been born with wisdom, and the level is much higher than it. Therefore, Nini has no difficulty to deal with it. "Don''t worry, brother, this spirit tree can''t escape. Look at my means." With that, Nini appeared with a green light and hit the spirit tree at once. When he saw the shape of the spirit tree clearly, Yang Hongwu was stunned. This is actually a peach tree. Is it a flat peach tree? Among the three realms, there are ten innate spiritual roots, and this flat peach tree is one of them. Of course, there are more powerful ginseng fruits and so on. As for the flat peach tree, it was planted by the queen mother of yaochi. And this spirit tree is a peach tree. Is it really a flat peach tree? Innate spiritual roots can produce their own consciousness, but the flat peach tree seems to have no consciousness. "Nini, is this a flat peach tree?" Yang Hongwu looked at the struggling peach tree. "Well, yes, this is the flat peach tree." Nini said, "this flat peach tree should bloom once in ten thousand years, bear fruit once in ten thousand years, and mature once in ten thousand years, and this flat peach tree is only nine thousand years old and has not bloomed yet." Chapter 811 "Isn''t it a pity that it will mature in 30000 years?" Yang Hongwu sighed. It will take tens of thousands of years until the real results mature. It doesn''t make any sense to Yang Hongwu now. "Brother, don''t be dissatisfied. This is a flat peach. It''s a congenital spiritual root. Although it''s still early to mature, planting this flat peach tree will bring great benefits. Brother, planting the flat peach tree in the inner world will bring infinite vitality to the inner world." Nini said. Of course, Yang Hongwu knows this. However, in his inner world now, it is impossible to plant flat peach trees, because his inner world is a small demon world, which is full of boundless magic gas. I''m afraid it''s difficult for flat peach trees to survive there. Even if they can survive, they can''t be as Nini said. However, it is possible to plant in other places, such as in the space of the fairy tower. "That''s it?" seeing a green light burst out on Yang Hongwu, the flat peach tree suddenly appeared and stopped moving. After a while, the peach tree disappeared. "Is that a flat peach tree?" "Yes, it''s a congenital spirit root flat peach tree, but unfortunately, the flat peach tree is far from mature." Yang Hongwu said. "You can give me any benefits. You can''t swallow this flat peach tree alone?" the queen of the abyss said to Yang Hongwu. Ziruyu nodded when she heard the speech and looked at Yang Hongwu. "How, even if I swallow it all, you have a problem?" Yang Hongwu glared. "I''m the master, but you''re my slave." "You cross the river and tear down the bridge?" the queen of the abyss angrily said, "it''s a big deal that everyone will die together." "Ha ha, don''t be so excited. It''s just a joke. Don''t worry. The benefits can''t be without you. Besides, we are all grasshoppers on a rope." Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "now there''s not much time. We''d better collect all the other miraculous drugs as soon as possible." With that, Yang Hongwu began to dig for other miraculous drugs. The empress of the abyss and ziruyu looked at each other, and then they also began to dig for miraculous medicine. The speed of the three people was very fast. Before long, the whole medicine garden was swept away without leaving a miraculous medicine. There were not even a few seedlings left, and all the elixirs above seven grades were dug away. "Well, let''s leave quickly, otherwise it''s too late." Yang Hongwu felt a breath and rushed from a distance. "It''s too late." the empress of the abyss smiled bitterly. Looking at the distance, a dark shadow appeared in front of the three people in an instant. "How dare you rob my medicine garden." a woman in black fell in front of the three. The woman''s face was very charming, but her eyes stared at Yang Hongwu like a sharp sword. Her breath was very violent. Her voice, like metal friction, was sharp and harsh. "White Bone Witch." the queen of the abyss narrowed her eyes. Unexpectedly, this medicine garden was owned by the white bone female devil. The white bone female devil was once the king of the broken mountain on this day, and was extremely powerful. As early as ten thousand years ago, it has reached the peak of the great holy land, the existence of the four step great empire. Thousands of years ago, the White Bone Demon disappeared for no reason, but unexpectedly, at this time, she appeared again. "Abyss witch." The two looked at each other with sparks. Obviously, they haven''t dealt with each other all the time. Before, the strength of the White Bone Demon was much stronger than that of the abyss queen. "Unexpectedly, it''s you. You dare to touch my things. It''s really bold." the White Bone Demon looked at the queen of the abyss and said coldly, "hand over the things and give your soul. I can spare you from dying." "Old hag with white bones, you have a big voice." the queen of the abyss sneered, "don''t think your strength has improved, just think you are invincible in the world." "You''re just a loser. Although your strength has made a breakthrough, so what? It''s easy for me to kill you." the white bone female devil tit for tat. "It''s useless to say more. We''ll see the real chapter under our hands." as soon as the queen of the abyss grabbed the void, a magic Qi turned into a huge magic snake and bit at the White Bone Demon. The momentum is like a magic dragon rising into the sky. The surrounding vegetation was smashed by the huge magic snake. "Hum." the white bone female devil snorted coldly, raised her right hand slightly and turned into a huge bone claw. The huge Bone Claw instantly tore the space and grabbed it towards the abyss female devil emperor with terrible power. Its strength was like a sharp sword artifact. Two violent forces collided. "Boom!" The whole medicine garden was completely destroyed by an earth shaking noise and huge impact, and the surroundings became a mess. "Bastard, my medicine garden." the medicine garden was destroyed, and the white bone female devil was even more angry. She has operated the medicine garden for countless years. It was not easy to find a spirit root and plant it here. It took a lot of resources and arranged a spirit gathering array to make it develop to the present level. As soon as the time came, it swallowed the spirit tree, and then shaped the flesh for itself and became a man again. But unexpectedly, all this was destroyed. The damned woman, the abyss devil, destroyed her own medicine garden and dug up all the miraculous drugs in the medicine garden. If you don''t take back the spirit root of the spirit tree, if you want to really condense the flesh and be a man again, you don''t know what age you want. For thousands of years, she left tianduan mountain. I don''t know how many people and animals she killed and swallowed, so she condensed a blood and flesh elixir. As long as the time comes, devour the flesh and blood elixir, and then merge and devour the spirit tree, you can really be a person again. Moreover, there will be a huge breakthrough in strength, reaching an incredible level, which can break the shackles of this space and enter a higher level. But this damned woman destroyed all this. It takes a lot of energy and time to plant the spirit tree again and arrange the array again. In this regard, the white bone devil hates the abyss queen and Yang Hongwu. As soon as you do it, you do your best. All of a sudden, she turned into a huge white skeleton. The skeleton opened its mouth and a bone fire spit out of her mouth. The white flame, what it met, suddenly turned into ashes. "Hum, the water of the nine abysses is destroyed!" With a cold hum, the queen of the abyss condensed a water ball in her right hand. The water ball turned into a mass of rain and rushed towards the thick bone fire. "Zizi!" Bursts of sound appeared, the rain and the bone fire changed greatly, and the two forces continued to impact and melt. After more than a dozen breaths, bone fire and rain dissipated in the void, as if they didn''t appear. Chapter 812 "Damn it! How could this damn guy be so powerful." the White Bone Demon''s face was very gloomy, and the strength of the abyss queen was stronger than she expected. But she soon found the opportunity, that is Yang Hongwu. She found that the empress of the abyss always protected Yang Hongwu intentionally or unintentionally, so she speculated that Yang Hongwu must be the person she cares about very much, a very important man, or that this man is her lover. In this way, as long as you catch this man, you will find her weakness. Therefore, she had an idea. First, she launched a powerful attack on the empress of the abyss, and then took advantage of her strength to rush to Yang Hongwu to fight against Yang Hongwu. "Be careful." the empress of the abyss changed her face. "Ha ha, is this man your lover? So weak?" the white bone female devil laughed loudly. A cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. This female devil wants to kill herself. She''s really looking for death. Raise your hands, and the majestic mana begins to condense. "Haotian town magic seal, go to me!" A golden seal was condensed. It was boundless noble righteousness and the bane of evil spirits. "Bang!" Although Yang Hongwu''s strength is not enough, the Haotian town magic seal is the enemy of evil demons. Moreover, the white bone female demon is restrained by the abyss female demon emperor. Although she starts to fight Yang Hongwu, she can''t give full play to her power, only a small part. In addition, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is not strong at all. It''s just the realm of respect. She doesn''t pay attention to it at all. Just a warrior who respected the territory, she was simply vulnerable in front of her. But after Yang Hongwu started, she found that she was wrong, and it was a big mistake. Although Yang Hongwu''s cultivation level was not strong, her combat effectiveness was very terrible. In particular, the skill he practiced was pure Yang, full of heaven and earth''s noble righteousness, which was her nemesis. The golden seal had great lethality to her. Da Yin collided with her bone hand. Sheng Sheng shattered her bone hand. The rest of the force impacted into her palm and made a nourishing sound, which made her palm corrode. "Ah, damn boy." the white bone female devil screamed and looked at Yang Hongwu, with a strong hatred in her eyes and a sharp tone. "If you dare to hurt me, I will kill you and cut you thousands of times, so that you will die without a burial place, and you will never be reborn!" Her huge skeleton, flashing a white light, appeared a bone claw, tore the space, and grabbed it towards Yang Hongwu. "Hum, die." Yang Hongwu was too lazy to ink. He wanted to see how far the strength of the abyss empress had recovered. Unexpectedly, the white bone empress had to do it on her own. I flashed back a few steps, and then the real demon avatar appeared in front of me. A terrible axe appeared in his hand. It was Xingtian''s axe. Xingtian was practicing. Yang Hongwu''s true demon avatar didn''t have any suitable weapons, so I borrowed Xingtian''s axe. The huge axe contains terrible magic gas. Yang Hongwu''s true demon incarnation has opened Pangu''s true body at this time. Became a giant, holding the Pangu axe in both hands. At this time, his power was amazing. His terrible momentum seemed as if there was no way to stop heaven and earth. He could break heaven and earth at any time. "Groundbreaking!" The huge axe cleaved down high, and the sky seemed to cut through a flash of lightning. It was so fast that people couldn''t react. The bright light lit up the whole space. The terrible smell locks the White Bone Demon. The White Bone Demon felt the threat of death and wanted to dodge, but there was no way to dodge. She found that she had been locked by the terrible Qi machine. It was unrealistic to dodge. "Am I going to die here? No, I can die like this? How can my white bone lady die?" her face became more ferocious and terrible. At this time, she had already revealed herself and could no longer maintain her change. It was a huge skeleton, very terrible, emitting a strong evil spirit. Around her, there were evil spirits and fierce ghosts, constantly making sharp and harsh calls. "Supreme magic pattern, open!" Yang Hongwu roared, and a series of magic patterns appeared, turning into a terrible sky swallowing troll. His huge mouth opened and swallowed up all the evil demons and fierce ghosts. This is the first time Yang Hongwu used the power of the pattern of swallowing demons. The power of the pattern of swallowing demons was beyond Yang Hongwu''s expectation. It''s even more powerful and terrible than your own magic killing finger. It''s the bane of evil demons. All evil demons were swallowed up and turned into pure magic, moistening Yang Hongwu''s true magic avatar, making his flesh stronger and his strength more terrible. Even this one has benefited a lot. Although the strength of the Buddha has not been improved, the yuan God, spiritual power and soul are one and interlinked. The power of the true devil incarnation nourishes the yuan God and soul, which makes the Buddha get a lot of benefits. However, now Yang Hongwu is worried that the cultivation speed of the real devil avatar is much faster than that of the Buddha. If this goes on, when will the Buddha be able to catch up with the real devil avatar? If you can''t stand on an equal footing and practice can''t go hand in hand, it will be difficult to integrate the self and the avatar in the future. But now Yang Hongwu can''t care so much. It goes straight to the bridge head. What''s more, although the true devil avatar is extremely strong, it''s too difficult to go further when it reaches the peak of the great holy land and the four step great emperor''s land. Yang Hongwu knows that there is only one way to really break through and enter the realm of the great emperor, that is, the integration of the self and the avatar. Only in this way can we really break through and become a strong emperor. Moreover, in that way, once a breakthrough is made, it is the invincible emperor. Among the great emperors, there is absolutely invincible existence. Five people can compare and no one can stop. This is because Yang Hongwu has a solid foundation and rich foundation. He is much better than ordinary people. Even Yang Hongwu''s current foundation is hundreds or thousands of times stronger than ordinary people in the same realm. And such a gap is far from one plus one. "What a terrible magic pattern." seeing this supreme magic pattern, the empress of the abyss could not help but step back and avoid it, for fear that Yang Hongwu would devour her power. This pattern of swallowing demons is the original nemesis of all evil demons in the world. All evil demons can''t resist, can''t resist. Yang Hongwu''s cards are terrible. This master is far from being as simple as he thought. Moreover, it seems that his cards are only part, or even the tip of the iceberg. If they really burst out, how terrible and powerful they are. Chapter 813 The white bone female devil didn''t even have a chance to react, so she was swallowed up. The abyss queen and purple jade were stunned, which was too powerful. After cleaning up the white bone female devil, Yang Hongwu collected his incarnation into the little evil devil world and digested and swallowed the power of the white bone female devil. "I didn''t expect you to hide so deep." the queen of the abyss was more than a little palpitating. If he had dealt with her like this, could she still survive? The queen of the abyss is not sure at all. "Well, we don''t have anyone to disturb now. We can make a good arrangement and then start alchemy." Yang Hongwu took out an array plate. "Nine sky xuanlei array, open¡° With a faint hum, a huge array rose into the sky, enveloping the three people. "You protect the Dharma for me. I''m going to start alchemy." Yang Hongwu arranged a small array, then entered the array and began alchemy. The two women sat cross legged. Yang Hongwu began to refine pills. Take out the heavenly spirit grass, and take out the spiritual medicine. It''s not so easy to refine the holy pill. However, fortunately, Yang Hongwu got the supreme alchemy method, which is very mysterious. "Open!" A huge Dan furnace appeared in Yang Hongwu''s hand. The furnace kept rotating, and the yin-yang flames poured into the bottom of the furnace. To a certain extent, Yang Hongwu waved his right hand, and the heavenly spirit grass entered the Dan furnace. If it wasn''t for refining the holy elixir, Yang Hongwu could refine it without even using a Dan furnace. However, to refine the holy elixir, in order to be foolproof, and to refine it, we should refine the best. Therefore, Yang Hongwu only needs to use a Dan furnace, which is not an ordinary Dan furnace. Although this is not an imperial artifact, it is also a heavenly artifact. The God Spirit herb is extremely powerful. When you enter the Dante stove, the whole Dante stove starts to beat and make a buzzing sound. Yang Hongwu knew that this was because the medicine of the heavenly spirit herb was too powerful. Although Yang Hongwu erased his consciousness, it was also very terrible. The medicine is madly impacting the Dante furnace. Fortunately, the Dante furnace is a heavenly weapon. If it is an ordinary Dante furnace, it is estimated that the blockade has been broken and the Dante furnace is broken. "The art of divine refining." Yang Hongwu drank softly, and a mysterious force burst from Yang Hongwu''s right hand and shot into the Dante furnace. The Dante furnace, which had been beating wildly and seemed to be about to explode, suddenly quieted down. However, Yang Hongwu knew that the divine grass was too overbearing that day. There was no way to become a pill by refining it like this. Therefore, Yang Hongwu needs to find other miraculous drugs to help neutralize the domineering drug. Then Yang Hongwu lifted his right hand, and the elixirs flew over. The pill oven opened, and the elixirs quickly entered the pill oven one by one. Yang Hongwu''s speed is faster and faster, more and more amazing. When he was alchemy, his technique was extremely mysterious and could not be compared by ordinary people. Outside the array arranged by Yang Hongwu, the empress of the abyss and Zi Ruyu were shocked to the extreme when they saw Yang Hongwu''s means of alchemy. Such alchemy is unheard of. I''m afraid even the Dan emperor can''t do it? Can it be said that Yang Hongwu''s attainments in alchemy have already surpassed the strong ones in the realm of Dan emperor? He shook his head. Although he didn''t want to, he had to admit that Yang Hongwu''s attainments and talents in alchemy were unmatched. It''s too strong. At this time, Yang Hongwu controlled all the miraculous drugs in the alchemy furnace and opened a key step in alchemy. The miraculous drugs were turned into liquid and all the miraculous drugs were refined into liquid. This is a very critical step. Although it is not the most critical step, if something goes wrong, it is also very troublesome. Yang Hongwu''s control of the Dan furnace has already reached an incredible level of proficiency. The God Spirit grass began to melt, and the fire of yin and Yang was brought into full play. This is a powerful fire control skill. Although Yang Hongwu is not a congenital spirit fire war body, his control of fire is no worse than that of a congenital spirit fire war body. Coupled with the mysterious fire control technique, it has reached an incredible level. With his huge mental power, he can detect little by little, a slight change. "Rong!" One word was spit out, and Yang Hongwu played a mysterious formula with both hands. After the celestial spirit grass melted, all the miraculous drugs melted and became rich liquid medicine, which was filled with magnificent miraculous power. It''s amazing how powerful it is. The next step is the second step. This step is to eliminate the impurities of the liquid medicine in the Dan furnace. This step is related to the grade of the pill. The less impurities contained in the pill, the higher the fineness grade of the pill. For ordinary alchemists, refining holy pills is very good if they can refine good products. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t just want to refine good products. For him, if the refined products are good products and fail to reach the treasures, it is a failure. Of course, his highest goal is to refine the best pill. The best holy pill, only the best pill, has the best and most powerful effect, without any sequelae. If it is a good product or even a treasure, if you take too much refined pill, it will form erysipelas in the body. Once it has accumulated to a certain extent, it is impossible to make any further progress in future cultivation. Erysipelas will destroy the cultivator''s constitution and block the meridians. Even some terrible erysipelas can make the yuan God and soul of the cultivator contaminated with impurities. That situation is very terrible. Therefore, for those geniuses and evil geniuses, they have strong fighting body, strong qualification and strong talent. When they cultivate and improve their realm, they generally don''t take pills to cultivate and improve their strength. However, if it was the best pill, this would not happen. When Yang Hongwu takes pills, he will pay attention to this. If it is not the best pill, Yang Hongwu will not take it. In Yang Hongwu''s eyes, general pills are dregs, poisons and garbage. They are not worth mentioning. "Burn!" One word was spit out, and both hands played a series of flame printing tricks, which let the flame burn the impurities in the liquid medicine. These impurities are burned little by little and become powder. They are discharged little by little with the residue discharge channel of the Dan furnace. These black impurities fell on the ground. It was amazing that even the ground was corroded. Seeing this scene, the empress of the abyss and ziruyu were very shocked and extremely surprised. There were such terrible impurities and toxins in the God grass that day. If these impurities and toxins were in the body, the damage to the body would be very terrible. Especially the empress of the abyss knows this best, because her cultivation realm has reached the great empire realm, and only the strong in the great empire realm can have such a thorough understanding of her body. Chapter 814 Soon the impurities were completely discharged. Yang Hongwu starts the next step, which is liquid separation. Divide all the liquid medicine into several parts. Divide into several parts as many pills as you need to refine. This furnace of pills refined by Yang Hongwu can separate twelve pills, which is very difficult. You know, this is still a holy pill. Of course, he can also divide it into several parts. In that way, there will be fewer refined pills. Of course, the efficacy has not changed much. Therefore, when refining pills, every alchemist will try his best to refine enough pills. However, it needs to be strong enough. If you don''t have enough strength, if you want to refine more pills, it will lead to the failure of alchemy. In that case, the gain is not worth the loss. But who is Yang Hongwu? What is the alchemy technique? Of course, I don''t care. There is no difficulty in separating liquid and finally becoming Dan. "Points!" With a soft drink, Yang Hongwu''s speed of printing the formula with both hands reached the extreme, making people only see virtual shadows, as if thousands of hands were shaking. At this moment, in the Dante stove, the liquid medicine is divided into twelve parts. The general alchemist, refining the holy pill, can only have three or five parts at most, that is, refining by the Dante, can only be divided into nine parts at most, which is the limit. For ordinary alchemists, nine is the extreme number, and nine is the ultimate. But Yang Hongwu is an ordinary person. Is he an ordinary alchemist? No, so when Yang Hongwu was alchemy, he divided the liquid according to the component of the liquid. Because there are enough medicinal materials, the total number of broken holy pills refined this time is intended to be refined into 12 pieces, which is naturally 12 parts. After the liquid medicine is separated, it is the last step to coagulate the pill. Yang Hongwu looks a little dignified. This is the most critical step. If this step fails, everything he has done before will be in vain. "Congealing!" With a light drink, the majestic mental force controlled the Dante stove, and the mysterious formula of coagulating Dante seal entered the Dante stove. The clumps of liquid medicine began to condense and form. Little by little, Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows were covered with sweat. This was the most critical moment, and the spiritual consumption was also huge. After all, it''s refining holy elixir. Although Yang Hongwu''s spiritual power is strong and has reached that level, his cultivation is still a level worse. "Boom! Boom!" At the moment when the pill took shape, the sky suddenly became dark, and a huge colorful robbery cloud shrouded the whole sky. "This... This is Dan robbery. How is it possible?" The abyss queen was shocked to the extreme. "What pill is he refining? How could it lead to robbery?" "Yes, is there any accident? Is it his cultivation breakthrough?" ziruyu also exclaimed. "No, it''s Dan robbery, colorful Dan robbery. It only happens when refining imperial Dan. He... Doesn''t he refine broken holy Dan, but imperial Dan?" the empress of the abyss was extremely surprised and looked at the robbery cloud in the sky to avoid becoming extremely heavy. "Look?" This is not over yet. At this time, a huge vortex is formed in the whole array. This vortex is not for any other reason, but a huge vortex of aura formed by crazy absorption of aura around. Most of the aura of the whole tianduan mountain was almost absorbed. Yang Hongwu also smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect to cause this effect. The twelve broken holy pills actually needed so much energy to swallow so much aura. What''s more painful is that they actually led to the Dan robbery. This is the biggest trouble. However, thanks to Yang Hongwu''s early preparation, an array plate appeared in his hand. This is the array plate of Tiangang Hualei array. At the beginning, Yang Hongwu got the big running thunder hand and the array plate of Tiangang Hualei array. Now Yang Hongwu''s strength has broken through the realm of respect. Compared with before, his strength is stronger. I don''t know how many times. Naturally, this array plate has also been improved countless times. In addition, the ability of the array mage has also been improved a lot. Therefore, the Ganghua thunder array is much stronger than before. By comparison, it''s hardly comparable. "The sky Gang turns into thunder array, get up¡° Yang Hongwu roared, and the Tiangang thunder array was immediately arranged. Thunder dragons cruised in the sky, with electric arcs flashing, which shocked people. Originally, the empress of the abyss and ziruyu were very worried, but they were relieved to see that Yang Hongwu had arranged such a powerful array. It turned out that he had already prepared, so he didn''t need to worry. What they need to do now is to do a good job of defense. They can''t let others disturb Yang Hongwu. Otherwise, once disturbed by the outside world, everything may be wasted. Now it has reached a very critical moment. Once the Dan robbery is over, the holy Dan will take shape. Moreover, it is obviously not an ordinary holy Dan. It is estimated that its effect is no worse than that of emperor Dan. Even if it is not as good as emperor Dan, it is definitely not much worse. You know, this is a pill that can lead to colorful pill robbery. "Just Dan robbery, also come to make a fool of yourself. See how I broke you." Yang Hongwu looked at the colorful robbery cloud above his head and snorted coldly. The whole person is full of magnificent energy and mana. His whole body seems to be transformed into thunder, which is perfectly integrated with Tiangang thunder array. This is the Big Ben thunder hand. When Yang Hongwu just got the Big Ben thunder hand, he knew it was not a simple secret. Now he shows it to make Yang Hongwu feel the power of the Big Ben thunder hand. The law of lightning can be vaguely induced. This is the real horror of the Big Ben thunder hand. If you can improve it one more level and understand the Big Ben thunder hand more deeply, I''m afraid you can come into contact with the law of lightning. Every power, once it reaches the extreme, will become the power of law. Now Yang Hongwu only touches the edge of the law of thunder and lightning, and has not really understood the meaning of the origin of thunder and lightning. Of course, he is only one step away from understanding the will of thunder and Taoism. Although it is not as good as the law of thunder and Taoism, it can also greatly increase Yang Hongwu''s strength. Once you fight, if you cooperate with Lei Dao''s will, your power will be doubled. Especially for those evil spirits. "Boom!" The sky was lit up by huge lightning. The colorful robbery clouds released a terrible momentum, as if Yang Hongwu''s words had angered the pill and wanted to teach this weak human a great lesson. Yang Hongwu raised his head and looked at the robbery cloud. He was happy and not afraid. What can you do to yourself? Maybe it''s your chance to improve. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu''s mouth aroused a smile. Chapter 815 "Boom!" With a loud noise and a huge lightning, it bombarded down, fell over Yang Hongwu and hit on the array. The electric light lingers, like giant electric snakes. All of a sudden, it swallowed up the terrible lightning, and a magnificent energy washed Yang Hongwu''s body. Yang Hongwu crazy operation skill, immortal dragon body, operation to the extreme. Yang Hongwu''s body is very strong because he cultivates the immortal dragon body. It''s very difficult to go further. This time, he can use this pill to harden the body. It''s a great opportunity. Of course, Yang Hongwu won''t give up such a good opportunity so easily. "Five pole thunder refining hand!" Yang Hongwu roared, and his hands glittered with thunder. The powerful lightning was swallowed into his hands and refined a little. The five pole thunder smelting hand is a skill deduced by Yang Hongwu after his strength has been improved. Yang Hongwu is confident that it is no worse than the general imperial skill. Devouring and refining the powerful power of thunder and lightning, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation improved a little, and the flesh also got great benefits. Although the immortal dragon body has not made a breakthrough, it is also making progress bit by bit. A thunderbolt. Another thunder and lightning. One thunder and lightning was stronger than another and bombarded the vigorous thunder array that day. Yang Hongwu feels mysterious because of the powerful power of thunder robbery. His flesh feels a breakthrough, and his accomplishments seem to be breaking through. At this time, the colorful robbery cloud seemed to be angered. The next thunder robbery never landed. In the continuous breeding, the terrible robbery cloud in the sky is still condensing and absorbing the energy in the void, becoming more terrible. The pressure around became more and more terrible, as if this thunder robbery was going to destroy the whole tianduan mountain. At this time, the empress of the abyss looked at the robbery clouds in the sky and her face became very dignified. This thunder robbery is that she, who has broken through the realm of the great emperor, is not sure enough to resist it. What is Yang Hongwu''s accomplishment? Although there are many powerful cards, after all, this is the thunder robbery of heaven. It is very terrible. With ordinary means, there is no way to resist it. It is absolutely impossible to cheat for the natural robbery. Therefore, there is no way to resist the terrible thunder robbery by ordinary means. "Can he stop this thunder?" ziruyu was very worried. From a normal point of view, Yang Hongwu has resisted the eight thunder robbers, at least there is one, and the power of this last thunder robber is stronger than the power of the previous eight thunder robbers combined. Before Yang Hongwu, although he had stopped the eight thunder robbers, he didn''t look easy. Therefore, purple like jade is so worried. "Don''t worry, this boy is not a good man at first sight. He is an asshole. The so-called good man doesn''t live long, and the bad guy lives for thousands of years. You can see that this asshole is not so easy to die. Moreover, if he really has no way to deal with it and can''t resist it, he will certainly turn to us for help." the empress of the abyss looked at Yang Hongwu and said to ziruyu. "I hope so." As soon as the voice fell, a terrible lightning fell from the sky. This lightning is much thicker than the previous eight lightning. This lightning illuminates the whole sky. The whole shrouded Yang Hongwu in it and was submerged by lightning. "Click! CLICK!" Tiangang changed the thunder array. Finally, he couldn''t bear the terrible force of thunder and broke it. The array is broken. At this time, the faces of the empress of the abyss and ziruyu changed greatly, and the array was broken. Has Yang Hongwu really reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry? But that bastard, why don''t you ask for help? Although they knew that Yang Hongwu was a very arrogant person, they would never think that they would not ask for help at this vital moment. "Refining, five pole refining thunder hand, give me all refining." A huge voice came from the thunder. It was Yang Hongwu''s voice. At this time, Yang Hongwu was full of spirit. He didn''t look like he was seriously injured and dying. The empress of the abyss and ziruyu were busy looking over. I only saw Yang Hongwu at this time, his clothes were blown to pieces, and his strong muscles like a rock appeared in front of him. It''s shining with electricity. His hands glittered with terrible thunder light, and the terrible power of lightning was refined and absorbed by his hands. At this moment, his body, like a bottomless hole, swallowed the majestic power of lightning madly. The queen of the abyss and ziruyu both opened their mouths and felt incredible. What kind of skill does he practice? It''s too strong and abnormal to swallow the power of thunder robbery. Both of them stared at Yang Hongwu without blinking. Yang Hongwu doesn''t have so much energy to see the empress of the abyss and ziruyu. At this time, he is trying his best to refine the power of lightning. The power of devouring thunder and lightning enters the body. While continuously refining the body, it is transformed into pure mana. The Dragon way to the Dharma, nine turn yin-yang formula, and run to the extreme at the same time. One Sunday, two Sundays. The majestic energy makes Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments improve rapidly. If someone else had refined so much energy, his accomplishments had already been improved by several grades, but Yang Hongwu was different. The energy needed to improve his accomplishments was too huge, because his foundation was powerful and incomparable, which was not comparable to ordinary people at all. Those so-called geniuses, compared with him, were also dregs and ants, Just like the firefly and the sun, the gap is too big. "Boom¡° With a dull sound, the mana in Yang Hongwu broke through the shackles as if it were a torrent. Breakthrough. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments broke through the fifth floor of the zunzhe realm. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and opened his eyes. The breakthrough was hard won. I swallowed so much energy that I made the cultivation break from the fourth floor of the venerable realm to the fifth floor of the venerable realm. If it weren''t for this Dan robbery, I don''t know how long it would take to reach the fifth floor of zunzhe territory. "No, the robbery cloud hasn''t dispersed." I thought it was the last thunder robbery, but I didn''t expect that at this time, the thunder cloud hasn''t dispersed, and its power is more terrible than before. There was a crackling sound in the void. The energy around was evacuated and completely condensed into the sky. It seems that the robbery cloud has been compressed, but just like this, it becomes terrible. If the robbery cloud is compressed twice, the thunder robbery will be ten times, a hundred times and a thousand times stronger. How can Yang Hongwu resist such a terrible thunder robbery? What if he broke through a level of cultivation? It''s terrible. He can''t resist it at all. Chapter 816 "Now, there''s a lot of trouble." the abyss queen and ziruyu''s face were heavy. "Do you want to do it?" ziruyu said. "I think the three of us can stop this thunder robbery together." Although ziruyu was very unhappy with Yang Hongwu before, she was very worried at this critical moment. "Even if you stop this thunder robbery, how can you resist the next one?" said the queen of the abyss, "These thunder robberies are more terrible and more powerful than each other. Nine thunder robberies have just passed, and now there are, which means that there are at least 18 thunder robberies in the future. Generally speaking, heaven robberies are nine, or three, or six, or nine. The most common is nine thunder robberies. Now, nine past, and, it can only be three or nine, which means it needs to be It will take three, nine, twenty-seven thunder robberies. " "Twenty seven thunder robbers, isn''t Yang Hongwu dead?" ziruyu''s face was extremely heavy. Once Yang Hongwu couldn''t resist and was killed by thunder robbers, they couldn''t survive. The three were both prosperous and damaged. Because they were slaves of Yang Hongwu, who planted the seal of the contract. "You don''t have to worry. I don''t pay attention to the 99 day disaster. It''s nothing to say about the 99 day disaster." Yang Hongwu realized. "You... Are you sure?" said the queen of the abyss. "Don''t give us a pit. We don''t want to die yet." "Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my life." Yang Hongwu smiled, waved his hand, and appeared outside the array, "Then you can rest assured that this is my master''s salvation. If there is any accident, my part is still there. In this way, as long as my soul does not die and the yuan God does not die, I will not die, and you will be safe and sound, so you can rest assured?" With that, Yang Hongwu began to concentrate on dealing with the thunder robbery in the sky. Unexpectedly, this Dan robbery is not an ordinary day robbery, but a 39 day robbery, or even a 69 day robbery. It''s really unexpected that there was such a powerful Dan robbery in a furnace of holy Dan. "Come on, let me see what''s the power of the three nine day robbery. Can you let my body and my cultivation further." Yang Hongwu''s eyes were full of war. "Boom!" The thunder was robbed. This is not an ordinary lightning robbery. The lightning has condensed into lightning balls. The lightning balls the size of table tennis seem not very good, but they contain the terrible power of lightning. "Bang!" When the thunder ball fell, a terrible explosion broke out. Powerful forces impacted everywhere. The boulders on the ground were shattered under the terrible lightning impact. The sudden impact startled Yang Hongwu. His body didn''t respond well. The impact of strength made Yang Hongwu vomit a mouthful of blood. Yang Hongwu wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth. The skill worked wildly and devoured the terrible power of lightning. Looking at the robbery cloud in the sky, he said, "yes, that''s enough. Come on, come again, let me see how the thirty-nine day robbery is?" "Boom! Boom!" A terrible thunder and lightning struck down. One after another, he didn''t give Yang Hongwu a chance to react and rest. One thunder robbery was more cruel and powerful than the other. The abyss queen and purple jade are stunned. It''s terrible and crazy. This guy is definitely not human. After 26 thunder robberies, Yang Hongwu was already dark. At this time, he was like a beggar, and countless scars were added to his body. The scars were pitch black, and his hair stood up one by one. "Poof..." A mouthful of blood spat out. Yang Hongwu has been seriously injured by continuous thunder and bombardment. Although he has immortal dragon body protection and five pole thunder refining hands, he can swallow the power of lightning. But after all, it''s a natural disaster. It''s very strong. One after another, it''s really hard to resist. It''s already overloaded. Of course, it will be injured. However, Yang Hongwu looked at the robbery cloud still pregnant in the sky. This should be the last thunder robbery. After all, the energy in the sky has been exhausted. However, this last thunder robbery should not be underestimated. It is not easy to take over this last thunder robbery. In order to be safe, Yang Hongwu had to swallow a pill, a healing pill, and recovered a lot from his injury. Mana has also recovered most of it. The immortal dragon body and the nine turn yin-yang formula have reached the extreme. Moreover, the array began to be arranged again. Of course, it was also the Tiangang thunder array. This Tiangang thunder array has no array plate layout, but it is equally powerful. Yang Hongwu takes the Jiulong Sabre as the array eye of this array this time. The Kowloon Sabre is a powerful imperial weapon. Compared with the previous array plate, the power of using imperial ware as the array eye is certainly not of the same grade, which can not be compared at all. "Boom!" The sound of thunder was deafening. The prestige is very terrible. The colorful robbery clouds in the sky have changed greatly and turned into a thunder spear. "Boom!" Finally, the last lightning hit down. This thunder and lightning contains a terrible smell, which is bombarded by the virtual shadow of the thunder spear. Yang Hongwu felt the terrible lethality. There was a palpitation of his heart. It was a crisis of life and death. "Not good." Yang Hongwu''s face was dignified to the extreme, his hands raised, and mysterious fingerprints beat out. "When Yin and Yang turn, water, fire and lotus protect the body!" "Haotian tower, get out!" The huge Haotian tower shrouds Yang Hongwu in it. Together with the lotus of water and fire, Yang Hongwu is protected in it. To deal with the last terrible lightning. "My God, this... This is the virtual shadow of the thunder spear?" the queen of the abyss widened her eyes and shouted. "Spear of thunder?" ziruyu was also deeply shocked, although she knew that this furnace of pill refined by Yang Hongwu was extraordinary. But I didn''t think that the pill robbery caused by this furnace of pill was even the appearance of thunder spear. Is this furnace of pill a taboo pill? Did he not refine the broken holy pill, but the legendary Chong Di pill? This Chong Di pill is the most powerful and mysterious of the imperial pills. It is said that taking Chong Di pill can double the success rate of martial artists when attacking the great emperor. In this way, the success rate of breaking through the great emperor has become very terrible. You know, the success rate doubled. It is very difficult to break through the great emperor. It is said that there are several great emperors in every direction. That is to say, the law only allows so many great emperors. Once the number is reached and someone has to attack the realm of the great emperor, it will attract heaven''s punishment. And the heavenly punishment will appear the spear of thunder. Chapter 817 "It''s just a virtual shadow. If it''s the noumenon, I might be afraid of one or two." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and punched the void. Just fierce and domineering fist strength, like a huge meteor, wants to pierce the universe. "Boom!" This punch collided with the virtual shadow of the thunder spear. Yang Hongwu was surrounded by dragon shadows, heaven and earth will, and void divine power blessing. Yang Hongwu''s Jiulong holy body completely broke out, and the war spirit possessed body also unfolded, breaking out an unprecedented strength. Not only that, Yang Hongwu also mobilized the power of the witch world. The origin of the witch world is Pangu''s heart. Before, Pangu''s heart had been thoroughly refined by Yang Hongwu and really integrated into the witch world. Therefore, although Yang Hongwu can''t fully mobilize the power of the witch world, he can also mobilize some of it. Even if it is only a part, the power that erupts is very terrible. The general emperor could hardly resist the blow. Of course, Yang Hongwu knows that if you are fighting with people, you can''t exert it, because it takes time to accumulate strength to mobilize the power of the witch world and exert the most powerful punch. In the real battle of life and death, where is there so much time for you to accumulate strength? When you accumulated strength, you were already killed alive. However, in the face of natural disaster, Yang Hongwu has already begun to prepare. This fist has been accumulated for a long time. In the first two thunder robberies, Yang Hongwu had already begun to prepare. For so long, he had already accumulated energy to a limit. Now release, the power of this fist is so overbearing and terrible. Where the fist strength goes, the space turns into nothingness, and everything can''t resist and dissipate in the nothingness. The two terrible forces finally collided. Then the virtual shadow of the big thunder spear was impacted by this powerful and domineering punch, and a terrible Qi force broke out. Hundreds of feet around, all turned into ashes under this terrible force. Yang Hongwu''s body was rushed out, and the virtual shadow of the thunder spear was completely dissipated in the void. The remaining fist strength finally bombarded the colorful robbery cloud, and the colorful robbery cloud dissipated, as if it had never appeared. Seeing that the robbery clouds dispersed, Yang Hongwu was paralyzed on the ground at this time. He consumed a lot. He had no strength. After all, this is a natural disaster, or even a natural punishment. Where is it so easy to resist? "Hoo..." Yang Hongwu had been soaked by the Han water. The power of Dan Jie is beyond his imagination. Fortunately, this time it''s just a 39 day robbery. If it''s a 69 day robbery, it''s really troublesome. I can''t resist it at all. "Yang Hongwu, are you okay?" "How are you now?" The empress of the abyss and ziruyu were concerned about Yang Hongwu and worried about his accident. You know, that''s equivalent to talent, thunder spear. Yang Hongwu''s strength is too terrible, too terrible. Even the spear of thunder can''t help him. Although it''s just a virtual shadow, it''s also very terrible. It''s not a general emperor who can resist. But he blocked it. Therefore, the two women were still worried about his situation. If there were any sequelae and life-threatening, it would be bad. "Don''t worry about it." Yang Hongwu waved his hand. "It''s just a little off force. It''s much better now¡° Yang Hongwu cultivates the Dragon way to the Dharma, the immortal dragon body and the Kowloon holy body. His characteristics are very powerful. Nini and Shi Baoer provide energy in the Shenfu. In addition, with the witch world and Haotian tower, his recovery is amazing. Although it''s only a while, he can stand up now. Mana also recovered a little. Dong Dong! The furnace was shaking violently. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed, and the eyes of the two women also moved to the Dan stove. Although there is the seal of the Dan furnace, the three people all feel that the Dan furnace contains terrible energy, which is very amazing. "What pill are you refining? How could you provoke Dan robbery? It''s still such a terrible Dan robbery. It''s far beyond ordinary holy pills, even emperor Dan." the empress of the abyss looked at Yang Hongwu and asked. Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "it''s the holy pill, breaking the holy pill." "Broken holy pill, no, it''s impossible. I know broken holy pill. I''ve seen others refine it, but it can''t be so powerful." said the queen of the abyss. "Oh, is there an alchemist who can refine holy elixir in the five polar space?" Yang Hongwu was surprised when he looked at the abyss queen. Alchemists who can refine holy elixirs are definitely very noble and rare. Is there such a capable person in the five polar space? "Of course, the five polar space is also an azimuth. It is stronger than your ancient domain, but it is not as vast as your ancient domain, but the aura here is much stronger than yours." the queen of the abyss said. "That''s true." ziruyu nodded. "There are also many forces in the five polar space. Among them, there is the magic holy heavenly palace in the devil way, and there is a powerful alchemist. This Alchemist is called the magic cloud alchemist. He is a holy alchemist and can refine holy pills. At the beginning, he once refined a furnace of broken holy pills." the empress of the abyss said, "At that time, my strength just broke through the great holy land and went to get the pill. However, the conditions opened by the magic cloud pill teacher were too high. I wanted a holy pill to consolidate my cultivation, and he actually wanted 10000 Lingyuan stones." The queen of the abyss said this one after another. "Well, the magic holy heavenly palace, well, when my strength breaks through and I collect the Tongtian magic bridge, I will go to the magic holy heavenly palace." Yang Hongwu has a hunch that the magic holy heavenly palace is not simple, and it is related to whether I can completely clean up the purple sky here. "Are there any other alchemists?" Yang Hongwu asked. It would be a good choice if these powerful alchemists could be used for their own use. For alchemists, their own alchemy is what they dream of. If they take this alchemy as bait, they are not afraid that they will not belong to themselves. "The holy land of the five poles, in which there is also a saint Dan master," said the queen of the abyss, "The holy elixir, named Lin feidan, has reached a very strong level. I think he has broken through the great empire. It is said that he can refine the imperial elixir. However, I am not very clear whether it is true. After all, I have not been to the five pole holy land." Chapter 818 "Have time to meet him for a while." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s hard." the queen of the abyss said, "Lin feidan has always been a dragon without a tail. He hasn''t appeared for 30 years. He may have entered the realm of heaven." "Let''s talk about it later. Now it''s time to collect the pill." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and waved his hand, and a suction burst out. The pill oven fell into his hands, and at this time, the lid of the pill oven opened in an instant, and seven colored pills flew out at a very fast speed. "Take it!" Yang Hongwu took out a gourd. The gourd released a strong suction and absorbed all the pills one by one. Twelve pills, not a few of them. After collecting them, Yang Hongwu poured out two broken holy pills, handed them to the two women and said, "OK, take these two pills." "This... This is really the broken holy pill, the best pill?" the two women stared, the holy pill, and it is the best pill among the holy pills. Colorful pill patterns even have their own consciousness. Such pills are indeed against the sky. The birth of wisdom, no wonder it will attract such terrible punishment, which is not comparable to ordinary alchemists, even the emperor alchemist can''t do it. The general emperor Dan would not have wisdom. They were shocked again. This guy, is he the illegitimate son of Tiandao? No, even the illegitimate son of Tiandao can''t be taken care of like this. I''m afraid he''s the illegitimate son of Dadao. It is estimated that the whole fortune of nine days and ten places has been concentrated on him alone, otherwise he would not be so powerful and powerful. "Let''s find a quiet place. I''ll take pills to break through the current cultivation level." Yang Hongwu said to the abyss queen. "I know a place." the queen of the abyss lives near tianduan mountain. Yang Hongwu and ziruyu can''t compare with her in understanding tianduan mountain. Led by the queen of the abyss, the three soon came to a palace, which was very hidden in an underground cave, and there was a natural hidden array. This hidden array was formed naturally, which surprised Yang Hongwu to the extreme. It was the first time for him to see such a powerful natural array. If the queen of the abyss didn''t lead the way, even with the help of the cat, he couldn''t find it here. "This is a good place. It''s also full of aura. The key is that it''s hard to find if people don''t know here." Yang Hongwu said. "This is a place I accidentally found. I regard it as my last hiding place." said the queen of the abyss. "You built this place?" Purple Jade said. "Well, I built these palaces myself. There are two training rooms here. Master, go to that training room to practice. Sister Ruyu and I are outside to protect the Dharma." said the queen of the abyss. "OK, I''ll bother you." Yang Hongwu didn''t refuse and walked slowly to the training room. After entering the cultivation room, Yang Hongwu opened the array plate and arranged two arrays, one is the spirit gathering array and the other is the defense array. After opening the array, Yang Hongwu took out the broken holy pill. There are twelve broken holy pills in this furnace. One for ziruyu and the empress of the abyss, there are only ten left. Yang Hongwu also needs one of these ten. The remaining nine will be given to the goblin Yu Ji. After all, these pills are very precious. The refining materials are very rare. Although Yang Hongwu will not give them to anyone except his own woman. Of course, the abyss queen and purple jade are special cases. General Yang Hong takes the pill. After the pill was swallowed, it suddenly turned into majestic energy and madly impacted Yang Hongwu''s body. The energy contained in this pill is too huge. Yang Hongwu''s body is strong. He has cultivated the immortal dragon body or the Jiulong holy body. It is also difficult to resist this terrible energy. At this time, Yang Hongwu feels that his body is about to be burst by this magnificent energy. "Damn it, am I going to explode and die by a pill?" Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that the energy contained in breaking the holy pill was so terrible and severe pain. His body began to expand from his Dantian and meridians. "Immortal Dragon body, open!" "Kowloon holy body, open!" "War spirit is attached to the body, open!" Yang Hongwu roared and roared, and the cultivation skills also worked to the extreme. He frantically absorbed the energy contained in refining and breaking the holy pill. Even so, Yang Hongwu is still difficult to digest this magnificent energy. Seeing that there was a danger of explosion and death, Yang Hongwu was also anxious. I''m too confident. I misestimated the energy in the broken holy Dan. At this time, Nini''s voice in Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu was transmitted to Yang Hongwu''s spiritual knowledge of the sea. "Brother, input the energy into the Shenfu." Nini was sleeping. She woke up after feeling the huge energy in Yang Hongwu''s body. She also found Yang Hongwu''s crisis, so she asked Yang Hongwu to pour the energy that she couldn''t absorb into the Shenfu. In this way, she can help Yang Hongwu reduce his burden. You should know that there is still a strong statue of Shi bao''er in the Shenfu. Because of the limitation of the law, although shibao''er is in the five polar space, Yang Hongwu can''t release him. However, this magnificent medicine is naturally a great tonic for Shi bao''er. On weekdays, the aura of Yang Hongwu''s own cultivation system is not enough to supply Shi bao''er to recover. However, at this time, this energy is different. It is so magnificent and powerful. "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded hurriedly. With that, Yang Hongwu clenched his teeth and began to guide the magnificent energy. However, what makes Yang Hongwu depressed is that the energy is too domineering and powerful. He can''t control it at all. "Boom!" At this time, a skill appeared in my mind. "Nine days of soul refining formula!" Yang Hongwu was shocked. The appearance of this skill made Yang Hongwu ecstatic. It was just dozing that brought the pillow. He had no way to refine this magnificent energy. Now with this skill, he can easily refine. Not only that, he can also control his mana to reach the highest and best state. "Nine days of soul refining formula, refine it for me!" Yang Hongwu''s green veins burst up on his forehead and shouted angrily, forming whirlpools all over his body, which are newly opened up elixir fields. Using this magnificent energy, Yang Hongwu opened up a full five Dantian fields in his body. Add the original three Dantian, lower Dantian, middle Dantian and upper Dantian. At this time, Yang Hongwu has eight Dantian. Chapter 819 At this time, Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments, like taking a rocket, rose in a straight line, and the speed was even more amazing. The venerable realm is on the fifth floor. The venerable realm is on the sixth floor. The venerable realm is on the seventh floor. All the way to the top of the venerable realm. At half a step into the sage''s realm, it stopped. This speed is unprecedented. Moreover, Yang Hongwu''s immortal dragon body has become more powerful. Among the eight Qihai Dantian in his body, there are magnificent mana stored in it. In the original Dantian, there was a God''s house, while in the other newly opened Dantian, there was no God''s house. However, it doesn''t matter. There is no God''s house. You can open up God''s house. Yang Hongwu was not in a hurry. "Hoo!" After thoroughly refining the energy of breaking the holy pill, Yang Hongwu opened his eyes and spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. A golden light burst out of his eyes and pierced the stone wall in an instant. This is the real eye can kill. Yang Hongwu pushed the door open. The empress of the abyss is not there. What she is guarding is purple as jade. "Great, you''re finally out of the pass." ziruyu was surprised to see Yang Hongwu coming out. "Why, what happened? What about the empress of the abyss?" Yang Hongwu felt a little strange when the woman was away, but he soon knew, because he had found that there was a fight outside, and one of them was the empress of the abyss. As for her opponents, they are three people in black and demon Xiu. Although their strength is weaker than that of the abyss queen, they can display the skill of joint attack. They are very strong and trap the abyss queen in the middle and gain the upper hand. Although the strength of the abyss queen is strong, it has not been completely restored after all, so it will be suppressed. Moreover, one more thing, the empress of the abyss didn''t do her best, because she was worried that she would disturb Yang Hongwu''s cultivation. Once she disturbed Yang Hongwu''s cultivation and led him to be possessed, the matter would be serious. "Abyss female devil, you''d better get out of the way honestly. The person we want to find is not you, but Yang Hongwu." one of the demons in Black said coldly, "you''re not the opponent of the three of us. Although your cultivation realm is already the realm of the great emperor, you haven''t recovered at all and can''t give full play to your strength¡° I''m looking for myself. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. Unexpectedly, these guys came to trouble themselves. In this case, they must be the people sent by Zitian. Zitian''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. His men are so strong one by one. Yang Hongwu was very surprised. How could Zitian master so many forces in such a short time. "When did the people in the heavenly demon holy palace become the running dogs of others?" the queen of the abyss shouted. "Empress of the abyss, don''t talk nonsense. We don''t care about you when you break through the great empire. If you dare to talk nonsense, no one can save you. Even if you break through the great empire, there is only a dead end. The strength of the master is beyond your imagination." hearing the empress of the abyss, the faces of the three demons changed greatly, as if they had encountered something terrible. "Elder brother, why bother with her? Do you still have illusions about her? As long as we finish the master''s task, what kind of woman can''t be found? Moreover, with the master''s ability, even if we kill her, we can resurrect. At that time, let the master directly resurrect her? Our time is running out." another devil said. "Yes, brother, this woman doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Kill her. You can''t risk our brother''s life for just a woman." "Empress of the abyss, don''t be stubborn. If you don''t get out of the way, we''ll kill. Although you''re the first level of the great empire, you''re not our opponent at all." "Hum, what about the killer? You''re just a four step empire. Although I haven''t recovered, it''s enough to deal with you." the empress of the abyss burst out a killing light in her eyes and burst out a monstrous flame all over her body. "Kill!" the devil, who was called the boss, flashed a trace of regret in his eyes and shouted loudly. The three demons burst out three powerful magic. The three magic powers merged together to form a huge magic knife. This magic knife seems to have little power, but it can destroy the sky and destroy the earth. With this knife, she cut at the queen of the abyss. Although the queen of the abyss launched the strongest attack, she couldn''t resist the knife at all. Her magic broke in front of the knife. The knife was unstoppable. "Am I going to die?" the empress of the abyss smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, she would die here. "Hum!" At this time, a thick voice appeared, and a huge palm appeared from the void. The huge palm, full of golden light, poked out with one finger. "Bang!" The golden giant finger collided with the magic knife, smashed the magic knife in an instant, and the three demons flew out by the powerful force. Blood spat out. One by one, their faces were frightened to the extreme. There is such a terrible expert with such strong strength. The powerful blow made by the three of them was easily broken. Strong enemy, this is definitely a strong enemy. No wonder the empress of the abyss had no fear. It turned out that there was such a strong master behind her. It seems that the task of arresting Yang Hongwu has failed. The three smiled bitterly. If they failed this mission, they would be punished and even lose their lives. "My people, you dare to move. It''s really bold." Yang Hongwu fell steadily beside the abyss queen and gave her a pill. "You have a good rest. Let me handle the following things." "Thank you, master!" the empress of the abyss breathed a sigh of relief. Her master''s strength had improved. She didn''t even break through the saint''s realm. That''s a broken Saint pill. The martial arts in the saint''s realm can only advance to the great saint''s realm after taking a pill. Once taking the broken Saint pill, the martial arts under the venerable realm can directly reach the saint''s realm. However, at this time, Yang Hongwu dare not be a half step sage realm, not even a four step sage realm, let alone a real sage realm. "Who are you? I advise you not to go through this muddy water. We are from the holy palace of heavenly demons and under the purple emperor of heavenly demons. This time we come to arrest Yang Hongwu. If you dare to stop, you will be caught by the emperor of demons. Life is better than death." Sang Cheng coughed up a mouthful of blood and looked at Yang Hongwu. "Purple sky asked you to catch people. Don''t you tell you what the person to catch looks like?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Are you Yang Hongwu?" Sang Kong stared. The three brothers of the Sang family, who were the elders of the holy palace of heavenly demons and the existence of the peak of the great holy land, later appeared in the holy palace of heavenly demons and became the master of the holy palace of heavenly demons, and the three brothers of the Sang family became his subordinates. Chapter 820 "It''s great that you are Yang Hongwu." Sang Cheng said, "come with us. My lord devil wants to see you." "Very arrogant." Yang Hongwu sneered, "Zitian, what is he? Let me go? Don''t you know that he is my defeated general?" Yang Hongwu is the winner every time he plays against purple sky. Although Zitian was strong, he failed again and again, which made Zitian very afraid of Yang Hongwu, even though his cultivation had broken through the realm of the devil emperor. "Bold, how dare you disrespect Lord devil? Don''t you want to live?" Sang Cheng was furious. "Hum, disrespectful. I was defeated by my men. Now get out of here and I can spare you from death." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. The strength of these three people is not weak, but Yang Hongwu is not in his eyes. "It''s a big tone. Our three brothers, together, even the devil emperor should be afraid of one or two. It''s just a person who respects martial arts. He is so arrogant." Sang Cheng snorted coldly and said, "let me experience your strength." Then sang Cheng took a step forward. "You''d better go together." Yang Hongwu disdained in his eyes. "You can''t even beat my servant alone. Do you still want to deal with me? Joke." "Seek death." seeing that Yang Hongwu didn''t take him in his eyes, sang Cheng was extremely angry. He grabbed it with his big hand, like a sharp eagle claw, tore the air and grabbed it at Yang Hongwu. "Magic claw skill?" Yang Hongwu didn''t put it in his eyes. The five fingers of his right hand opened and turned into claws. He grabbed it towards the other party. The air was instantly torn. The majestic mana condensed a huge dragon claw in the air, which was amazing and domineering. "Tear!" Magic claws and dragon claws collided. The claw was torn up in an instant. It was not at the same level at all. After the dragon claw tore up the claw, it didn''t stop, but continued to grasp sang Cheng. Sang Cheng punched with both hands to resist the terrible dragon claw. But everything was in vain. Although his strength was powerful, he could not resist Yang Hongwu''s attack. "Bang!" With a dull noise, he was shot out. "What a terrible strength." after sang Cheng was hit and flew out, he was seriously injured and was picked up by his two brothers with a pale face. Only then did he know that Yang Hongwu was terrible. Ziruyu and the empress of the abyss are also very surprised. You know, the strength of these three people is not weak. Even if Yang Hongwu is strong, he can''t be defeated so easily. A move, Yang Hongwu just made a move. Did his accomplishments break through the realm of the great emperor? Is he hiding his accomplishments now? In fact, Yang Hongwu didn''t hide his accomplishments. Here is a huge array. After Yang Hongwu came out, he controlled the array here. This array is more powerful than Yang Hongwu thought. Originally, Yang Hongwu''s strength was just in the middle of the zunzhe territory. After the Dan robbery, he swallowed the holy Dan and his strength was surprisingly improved. Even the laws of heaven and earth here are controlled. With the help of the array, Yang Hongwu can be said to be the God of breaking the mountain on this day. The whole law of tianduanshan is under the control of Yang Hongwu. Therefore, it is not surprising to defeat sang Cheng with one move, that is, the general strong emperor can easily defeat Yang Hongwu in the broken mountain on this day. "Brother, let''s go together." Sang Kong said. "OK." The three men once again assumed an attack posture. This is the total array. The three men vaguely surrounded Yang Hongwu. "Master, don''t let them form a joint attack," said the abyss queen. "Once a joint attack is formed, their strength will be doubled." "It doesn''t matter." Yang Hongwu smiled and didn''t take it to heart. "It''s just a clown. It''s not worth mentioning." Said, but did not stop sang Cheng three. After a few breaths, sang Cheng and the three have formed a joint attack. The strong breath broke out from the three people, and a strong momentum enveloped Yang Hongwu. "Your strength is very strong. You are worthy of being valued by the devil emperor. However, so what? You are too careless. Our three brothers form a joint attack. Your strength is far from one plus one. It is countless times stronger than before." Sang Cheng said loudly. "Cut!" With a loud drink, the three gathered their strength, formed a spear and stabbed Yang Hongwu. "Hum." Yang Hongwu burst out a golden light in his eyes, raised his right hand, and the power of thunder was condensed. The majestic magic of thunder condensed a spear. "Spear of thunder?" when she saw the spear condensed into shape, the queen of the abyss was shocked and screamed. Purple as jade, eyes are staring round. How is this possible? It''s the spear of thunder. Yang Hongwu actually condensed the spear of thunder? How is this possible? He actually refined the power of the previous Dan robbery and formed the thunder spear. Although this is not the noumenon of the thunder spear, it is also very terrible. It is appalling to use the projection of the thunder spear to attack the enemy. "Die!" Yang Hongwu drank loudly. The thunderbolt spear flew out at a very fast speed, and suddenly collided with the black spear condensed by the three brothers sang Cheng. "Click, click!" The spear of thunder is so powerful. It is supreme. It is the will of heaven and earth and the power of heaven''s punishment. Burst out and destroy the dead. Compared with the spear of thunder, the black spear was not at the same level at all. It was annihilated at once. The black spear was smashed. The thunder spear continued to move forward and stabbed at sang Cheng''s three people. Seeing this scene, sang Cheng and the three were extremely frightened. They couldn''t resist it at all. If they knew that Yang Hongwu could summon the spear of thunder, they wouldn''t fight Yang Hongwu and wouldn''t come here at all. How far you go, how can you come here and die? "Bang!" Although the three tried their best to resist, how could they stop it? The spear of thunder pierced the defense of the three people at once. The terrible force of thunder hit their bodies at once. "Bang bang!" The bodies of the three were rushed out. The mighty force of thunder raged madly in their bodies. The three are evil practitioners, and there is a smell of evil in their bodies. The power of thunder contained in the spear of thunder is the enemy of their evil Qi. Therefore, after the power of thunder entered the body, they were in great pain. As if they were suffering on the fire of the soul, even their flesh bodies were constantly collapsing and dissipating. "Let you go, but if you don''t go, leave your life." Yang Hongwu''s Kowloon Sabre appeared and cut it out. Chapter 821 "Lord devil, help!" At the critical moment of life and death, sang Cheng crushed a jade talisman and shouted in his mouth. When the seal characters were crushed, a magic light appeared and a figure appeared in the sky. "Purple sky?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. No, it''s not really purple sky, but a divine thought of purple sky. But even if it was just a thought, it had terrible strength, which Yang Hongwu clearly felt. "Yang Hongwu, we''ve met again. You still haven''t made any progress. I''m so disappointed." Zitian looked at Yang Hongwu and said faintly. "Hum, you''re just a defeated general. You don''t dare to come to me and let your hands come down and die." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. "The defeated general?" Zitian twitched at the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "your strength is too weak now. It''s not worth me to do it at all. However, these guys are really waste. They can''t even deal with a guy who respects the environment. It''s meaningless to keep them." "Lord devil, spare your life, Lord devil, spare your life!" As soon as they heard Zitian''s words, sang Cheng was shocked and hurriedly knelt down to beg for mercy. They couldn''t understand the strength and means of the demon emperor Zitian. "Come here." as soon as Zitian waved, the three were out of control and flew towards Zitian''s mind. The purple sky played a seal formula, and the three people kept rotating. The spirits of the three people were extracted and swallowed up by the purple sky. Zitian''s strength has increased a lot. "Die!" Zitian''s right hand condensed a magic knife and waved it one by one. The shadow of the knife shrouded Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu kept retreating and his face was dignified. Unexpectedly, Zitian''s cultivation was so terrible, but his mind was so terrible. Although his accomplishments have made rapid progress, compared with the purple sky, it''s just a big gap between the sky and the earth. What I lack now is time. If I can''t improve my cultivation as soon as possible, I''m afraid I''m really not Zitian''s opponent. "Immortal cloud strike!" Yang Hongwu''s mana gathered, and a fine awn burst out of his eyes. He hit it with a fierce blow. This blow, the power burst out, even the space was broken, and instantly impacted with countless knife shadows. The powerful Qi force spreads everywhere, and everything is destroyed wherever you go. "Whew!" The figure of purple sky was beaten out. "A little capable, but it''s still far from defeating me." Zitian was a little embarrassed, but his breath was still very strong. "Demon town gods!" The purple sky breath changed again, as if it were the most terrible evil god in heaven and earth. Strong magic Qi broke out all over, and a terrible virtual shadow appeared all over the body. That''s killing evil gods. An evil spirit flew towards Yang Hongwu and opened his face. "Hum." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, raised his hands and played lingjue one after another. The majestic power poured into Yang Hongwu''s body, and a dazzling light appeared in the sky. "Haotian town magic seal, go!" A huge divine seal fell from the sky and bombarded the past. The virtual shadows of those demons and gods disappeared in an instant. After Zitian''s mind was broken up, Yang Hongwu also breathed a sigh of relief. "You''ve been hiding your accomplishments?" seeing Yang Hongwu''s powerful strength repel the purple sky''s mind, the abyss queen was surprised and looked at him. "What conceals cultivation?" Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said: "you misunderstood, I didn''t hide cultivation." "If you didn''t hide your accomplishments, how could you deal with that guy so easily? Moreover, the previous Dan robbery was so terrible that it could not be resisted by a warrior of zunzhe territory, even the great holy land." ziruyu said. "Yes, you must have concealed your accomplishments. We are all under your control now. You don''t have to hide so deep?" said the abyss queen. "Er..." hearing the words of the two women, Yang Hongwu was very sad and laughing. Unexpectedly, they misunderstood. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t explain any more. Just misunderstand. "Forget it, whatever you think, our task now is to take away the Tongtian magic bridge." Yang Hongwu looked at the Tongtian magic bridge in the distance. "Take away the magic bridge? Are you sure?" said the queen of the abyss. "Even if you''re not sure, try it." Yang Hongwu said. His cultivation at this time has reached half a saint''s realm. Maybe after receiving the Tongtian magic bridge, his strength can go further and directly enter the saint''s realm? Tongtian magic bridge has been in this five pole space for countless years. Even the great emperor has killed it. It can be seen how powerful this Tongtian magic bridge is. It''s a powerful magic weapon. If you can subdue refining, although you may not be able to break through, the strength of the true demon avatar will definitely be greatly improved., Although the strength of the true demon avatar is much stronger than this one, because there is no suitable weapon, the strength is actually not much stronger than this one. If you can turn the magic bridge into the weapon of the real magic avatar, the strength of the real magic avatar will change dramatically. "Go." The three came to the magic bridge. "Are you sure you want to take the magic bridge? There have been countless strong people who want to seize the magic bridge, but none of them can succeed, that is, the martial artists in the great empire are the same, dead and wounded." the queen of the abyss said. "No matter how, I''ll try." Yang Hongwu said, "you can see that Zitian is just a God now. His mind is so strong. If he is the one, it''s even more terrible. Moreover, his strength is still improving. If I can''t improve my strength as soon as possible, I''m afraid there''s no way to deal with him." "Then you must be careful." the empress of the abyss and ziruyu are still very worried. After all, collecting the Tongtian magic bridge is not fun. "Well, I know." Yang Hongwu finished and came to the edge of Tongtian magic bridge. If you want to pass the magic bridge, you need sacrifices to pass. If there are no sacrifices, the magic bridge will haunt you. Therefore, Yang Hongwu knew that the magic bridge must have its own spirit, and I''m afraid the spirit has already taken shape. If you want to subdue the refining magic bridge, you need to erase the tool spirit. After all, this is a magic tool. The tool spirit is extremely evil. If you don''t erase it, you may be affected by the devil thought and become possessed over time. "True demon incarnation." Yang Hongwu''s thought moved, and the true demon incarnation appeared, and his consciousness entered the incarnation. The real devil incarnation strength has reached the great holy land, and there is no magic swallowing pattern. Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe that his magic hand and magic swallowing pattern can''t refine the Tongtian magic bridge. Chapter 822 "Get up!" Yang Hongwu shouted, and a magnificent magic poured into the Tongtian magic bridge. The Tongtian magic bridge immediately rioted, and a breath of destroying the sky and the earth swept up and hit Yang Hongwu. Dare to challenge the majesty of Tongtian magic bridge, destroy, destroy! Tongtian magic bridge was angry. For many years, no one dared to do it to himself. Now, there is a devil who has just entered the holy land. He dares to make his own ideas and do it to himself. He simply doesn''t know whether to live or die. The vast power is like a flash flood and huge waves. Waves of terrible forces hit Yang Hongwu. It was like a huge tsunami. Everything near the magic bridge would be swept and destroyed. At this moment, Yang Hongwu is like a boat swept by a storm, which may be overturned at any time. Yang Hongwu also felt this terrible power. He had already expected this. How terrible is the magic bridge to heaven. Since even the strong in the great empire can''t easily collect it, how can it be such a simple thing if he wants to seek it? "Motionless as a mountain!" At this time, he seemed to be a huge mountain, where he could not be shaken by the magic bridge. The magic bridge became more angry. A virtual shadow appeared. This is the spirit of the magic bridge. "Damn human, you''re looking for death." the thick voice of Tongtian magic bridge spread far away, and the air waves impacted, causing all the creatures around to be shocked to death. Even the empress of the abyss and purple jade changed slightly. Sonic attack, terrible, powerful. The queen of the abyss once saw the power of the magic bridge, but she looked at it from a distance. This time, she was so close that she couldn''t help being shocked. She really realized the horror of magic bridge. If you are on the magic bridge at this time, I''m afraid no one can resist. You will be knocked down the magic bridge and fall into the abyss. In that abyss, I don''t know how many terrible beasts and strange beasts exist. I''m afraid even if the invincible emperor falls into it, he may not be able to live. "Someone moved the magic bridge." "How brave! Someone wants to touch the magic bridge. I don''t know who it is?" "Is it the new demon emperor in the heavenly demon holy palace?" In the five pole space, all the strong feel the magic power of the magic bridge. It''s really bold for someone to start on the magic bridge. A strong man is out. One by one, they came in the direction of tianduan mountain. That''s the Tongtian magic bridge. Although they know that the Tongtian magic bridge is so powerful that no one can refine and subdue it, they will still come. Maybe they can pick up a bargain. After all, this is the magic bridge to heaven. Once you get it, your strength will increase sharply. The abyss queen and purple jade changed their faces. Of course, I felt a strong breath around me and was coming here. "Yang Hongwu, things are a little bad. Those old antiques are coming here." said the abyss queen. Yang Hongwu''s mouth sparked a smile. He could have avoided it. As long as he arranged a large array to isolate the surroundings, he could avoid the leakage of breath. This time, the reason for doing so is to calculate these strong people. After all, the Tongtian magic bridge is too fierce and powerful. Even if he can refine the Tongtian magic bridge alone, he will spend a lot of effort and energy. At this critical moment, he is not willing to take this risk. It would be different if we let the powerful antiques and antiques who are interested in Tongtian magic bridge work together in the five polar space. If you muddy this pool of water, you can save a lot of power and fish in troubled waters. "Don''t worry, I did it on purpose." Yang Hongwu said faintly. "You hide now. Don''t get involved. When the time comes, I''ll send a message to you." "You..." The empress of the abyss was shocked. What a big game of chess it was to count the strong in the whole five polar space. Yes, it''s not easy to collect the magic bridge. It''s impossible to do it alone, but if the strong people in the whole five polar space do it together, it''s different, and the success rate is much higher. However, in this way, the strong in the whole five polar space do not know how much to die. "That''s a good calculation." The abyss queen and purple jade disappeared in place. Yang Hongwu had a smile on his lips. The majestic mana condensed into a huge palm, stretched out from the sky and grabbed it towards the spirit of the magic bridge. "Come here." Yang Hongwu shouted, and his huge palm grabbed it in an instant. "Hum, weak human, seek death!" The spirit of Tongtian magic Bridge opened its mouth, and a black wind spit out, rotating, winding and rolling, forming a terrible disaster. The wind of disaster roared wildly and was extremely terrible. If the wind of disaster strikes the cultivator, it will corrode him in an instant. A powerful warrior will be provoked by heaven and man''s five sorrows, three disasters and nine difficulties. Even the strong in the great empire can''t resist. This is the terrible part of the Tongtian magic bridge. However, for Yang Hongwu, although he is strong, he has long been prepared. The wind of doomsday disaster swallowed up Yang Hongwu''s big hand condensed by Yang Hongwu''s mana in an instant, and swept fiercely towards Yang Hongwu. But he didn''t take it in his eyes and was ready. For Yang Hongwu, this is certainly a disaster, but it is also an opportunity for training. "Pangu real body, open!" "The supreme immortal, open!" This is the best chance to hone the flesh. The wind of doomsday disaster is very terrible. No matter what is washed away by this terrible wind of doomsday disaster, it will be corroded and annihilated. However, in this world, there are many powerful things that can resist the terrible wind of doomsday disaster. There are also many strong people. The physical body, powerful secrets and magical powers cultivated by Yang Hongwu can resist this terrible attack, and the immortal dragon body and Pangu real body cultivated by Yang Hongwu can do it. Of course, the supreme immortal body can do the same. This supreme immortal devil body is a powerful conjoined method obtained by Yang Hongwu after separating the true devil incarnation. This method of body refining is derived from the supreme devil way. If the supreme immortal devil body can be integrated with Pangu''s real body and become a kind of skill, it will be really strong. The wind of doomsday disaster shrouded Yang Hongwu''s true demon avatar in it, constantly creeping, eroding and grinding Yang Hongwu''s flesh. Before long, at this time, someone appeared in front of tianduan mountain and Tongtian magic bridge. "Who is that? The strength is not strong, but the body is so terrible that it is not damaged in the wind of doomsday disaster." a strong man said. "Yes, this boy, no wonder he dares to make the idea of Tongtian magic bridge. It turns out that he has such a strong body." another strong man said. Chapter 823 "It''s a pity, it''s a pity. This boy doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth and wants to die. If he is given hundreds of years, his cultivation will reach an incredible level." a strong man sighed. "Yes, it''s a pity. If I had met this boy earlier, I would have been a super strong man if I had brought him into the family." "This boy has the potential of invincible emperor, if I save him." a strong emperor in Wuji Holy Land narrowed his eyes and began to calculate in his heart. Of course, it is not easy to capture one person from the Tongtian magic bridge. Unless all people fight together, there is no chance. However, it is not a simple thing to let these people fight together. Yang Hongwu is also calculating at this time. Although these strong men appeared, they didn''t fool and directly started on the Tongtian magic bridge. In this way, they need an introduction. Since you don''t do it to Tongtian magic bridge, I''ll let Tongtian magic bridge do it to you. Yang Hongwu gathered a powerful force. "Shadowless battle, open!" Yang Hongwu shows the possession of the war spirit, and then turns on the strong physique of Ying Xiaorui. "A blow without shadow!" Yang Hongwu''s mana broke out, and a powerful attack broke out. It was invisible and bombarded on the magic bridge. This is a blow of all strength by Yang Hongwu. The power is not small. Even the martial artists in the great empire will be seriously injured if they suffer this blow. With this blow, even the body of Tongtian magic bridge shook. "Damn! You damn human beings, how dare you attack me!" a startling roar. The Tongtian magic bridge, which was originally dealing with Yang Hongwu''s real devil incarnation, was attacked by Yang Hongwu''s master, which completely made Tongtian magic bridge angry and terrible, forming a demon God. These demons and gods burst out their violent power and rushed towards a group of powerful people. The body of Tongtian magic bridge broke out a terrible suction, and formed a huge vortex in the void. This huge vortex, like a small black hole, swallowed everything and turned into nothingness. "Damn, this magic bridge, I don''t know. I''m afraid it wants to devour us and attract us. If you want to break through the realm of supreme magic tools," Yang Hongwu''s master shouted at this time. "The supreme magic weapon, yes, the Tongtian magic bridge is the most powerful magic weapon in the five polar space. Its strength is very terrible. It has mastered the power of the law of tianduan mountain. I don''t know how many strong people it has swallowed all the time. Its strength has been rising to a limit. Is it... Is it a conspiracy arranged by Tongtian magic bridge to swallow me this time Ladies and gentlemen, to break through the realm of the supreme magic weapon? "Said another strong man. "Damn it, this magic bridge is really evil and its heart can be punished!" another strong man clapped it with one palm and broke a demon God, with a gloomy face. At this time, they found that the whole law of tianduanshan had changed. Tongtian magic bridge forms a terrible magic array, which seals everyone in it. The whole tianduan mountain was shrouded by the magic array. The whole array is full of terrible killing gas and killing law. "We are trapped. The magic Bridge really wants to kill and devour all of us to improve ourselves." roared one by one. "Damn beast, let''s do it together, or we''ll all die here." at this time, people remembered an event two thousand years ago. That time, countless strong people were trapped in the broken mountain, and none of them came out alive at last. All along, the matter has not been clarified. This time, many people guessed it. I''m afraid it''s the calculation of Tongtian magic bridge. "Kill..." "Kill!" Everyone roared. A strong man shows his most powerful means. These people, one by one, are either the great emperor''s realm or the peak of the great holy realm. They are old and antique figures in the five polar space. Everyone is very powerful. They all have their own supreme means. How terrible it is to break out. Yang Hongwu''s original statue is hidden on one side and shocked. These people are really not simple. Every antique has a strong card and means. This time, so many strong people have a much greater grasp of collecting the Tongtian magic bridge. "Eh!" Yang Hongwu suddenly changed his face. Under the evil abyss, a terrible beast appeared. These beasts are extremely powerful. One by one, the weakest, have the strength comparable to the great holy land. "Dragon subduing beast!" "Evil beast!" "Broken soul Python!" "Damn it, how could there be so many fierce beasts." the strong men present all changed their faces. Unexpectedly, there are so many terrible beasts under the abyss. None of these beasts is simple. They are all ancient beasts. Each one is very difficult. "I''m afraid these fierce beasts are under the control of the Tongtian magic bridge." an elder of the heavenly beast sect said with a cold light in his eyes. Although the leader of the heavenly beast sect was killed and the atlas of beasts was robbed, it does not mean that there is no strong one in the heavenly beast sect. These strong people are old antiques in isolation. They will appear only when they feel the change of Tongtian magic bridge. If it weren''t for the magic bridge, they wouldn''t leave the pass at all, unless it was zongmen who met the disaster of destroying the door. They don''t care about the death of a patriarch. For them, cultivation, breakthrough, improvement, breaking shackles and breaking through the realm are the things they are most concerned about. Nothing else can compare with them. But now his life is threatened. Moreover, it is an unprecedented crisis. In order to break through and their own strength, they wanted to obtain the supreme magic weapon Tongtian magic bridge, but unexpectedly, they fell into a huge crisis. This terrible beast is ferocious. "The heavenly beast respects the old. Do you have any way to relieve these fierce beasts?" everyone knows that the old man is the supreme elder of the heavenly beast sect. He is very powerful in controlling animals, but several supreme fierce beasts are controlled by him. In terms of cultivation, although he is only four steps into the great emperor''s realm, he has not really broken through the great emperor''s realm, but his combat power is very terrible, It''s even stronger than the general strong emperor. Moreover, his beast control skill has been superb, otherwise it is impossible to control a fierce beast in the great emperor''s realm and several fierce beasts in the great holy realm. "I can only contain two fierce beasts at most." the heavenly beast shook his head and said. Chapter 824 "Two are good." "If there is a Atlas of all animals, I can contain the fierce animals in the territory of the five great emperors. Unfortunately, I don''t have a Atlas of all animals in my hand." the heavenly beast Zun said. "Let''s do it now. Let''s deal with these fierce beasts first and knock them down into the abyss. Then we can deal with the magic bridge." a strong man said. Everyone, it broke out. One man deals with a fierce beast. Yang Hongwu''s true demon incarnation also broke out with great power, broke through the shackles of the wind of doomsday disaster, and then killed a fierce beast, and the demon hand broke out. The pattern of swallowing demons forms a huge swallowing beast, which devours the fierce and strange beasts that have been killed. "That boy is terrible. The fierce beasts at the top of the great holy land are as vulnerable as local chickens and dogs in front of him. They are all killed and swallowed by him." "His strength is increasing." Some of the great empire''s powerful people were shocked to the extreme when they saw this scene. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. His strength is so strong. It''s incredible. It''s incredible. It is impossible to kill the fierce beasts in the holy land with their strength. And he continues to devour these fierce beasts, and his strength continues to improve. This is the most terrible place. If he continues to devour and his cultivation continues to grow, won''t it be a long time before he can break the shackles of the great holy land and break through the great empire? This boy, if he breaks through, is definitely an invincible emperor. In this five polar space, there must be no more invincible emperor. For them, it is a great threat. No one wants to see such a result. They all exist from above. If there is an invincible emperor, the threat to them is huge. Their identity, status and even their lives will be endangered. How are these old antiques willing? If I had known this, I wouldn''t have come here to wade in the muddy water and let him be swallowed up by the Tongtian magic bridge. But now, if the Tongtian magic bridge devours that guy, the Tongtian magic bridge will also undergo amazing transformation. Once this transformation is successful, I''m afraid the Tongtian magic bridge will become a terrible emperor, no longer a supreme magic weapon, but a supreme magic emperor. These old antiques have a gloomy face. In the heavenly demon holy palace, there has been a terrible supreme demon emperor. His strength is very terrible and his progress is even more amazing. The speed of his cultivation can be described as thousands of miles a day, and he is madly improving all the time. His appearance has already made these antiques feel a great threat. However, no one dared to do it. The old antiques in the heavenly demon holy palace had done it before. As a result, they were suppressed among several breathers. So we can see the terrible of the demon emperor. Compared with that man, this boy is nothing at all. Even if he has a special physique and is very strong, he is likely to become an invincible emperor, but so what? Don''t say that it will take a long time for him to become the invincible emperor. Even if he really becomes the invincible emperor, he will compete with the supreme demon emperor in the magic holy palace that day. One mountain cannot be two tigers. This is the law. In this five polar space, if two tigers compete, one will hurt, not to mention, both may lose. Some smart old antiques didn''t appear. They had a calculation in their hearts. The demon emperor in the holy palace of heaven demons was too strong. There are few rivals now. Even if all work together, it is not easy to deal with him. Moreover, it is even less difficult and impossible to really unite the strong in the five polar space. "Boom!" An explosion. A fierce beast was killed. These old antiques are very ferocious. Although the fierce beasts summoned by Tongtian magic bridge are powerful, these old antiques are also stronger and more powerful. After a while, there was a river of blood and countless deaths and injuries. "Damn, you damn human beings, die, all die for me." the Tongtian magic bridge broke out, and a huge and powerful figure appeared. "Damn it, who is this?" a vast and invincible breath appeared. This terrible breath made everyone feel suppressed and trembling in their hearts. "That''s... My God, that''s the projection of the great emperor." "Damn it, did emperor Tongtian leave behind?" the strong men of all the major forces all looked very gloomy. Yang Hongwu looked at the projection of the magic emperor, with a bright light in his eyes. This is the projection of the God devil emperor and the separation of God and mind. If you can swallow this separation, your strength will really improve. It''s not a problem to break into the realm of saints. Now I am half a saint. It is very difficult to break through the real saint. As long as I can swallow this separation, I can really do it. However, it is not so easy to swallow the separation of refining, especially in the case of so many people. Moreover, the magic bridge will not be swallowed by itself. "Damn you!" The magic emperor turned his hand into a hand knife, which condensed terrible power and split the void. "Boom!" This terrible force instantly cut through the void. A warrior in the realm of the great emperor was killed by this blow. Terrible, such strength is really terrible. Everyone present could not help but retreat, with a gloomy face and extreme fear. It''s the great emperor''s realm. Although it''s only the first level of the great emperor''s realm, it''s also the great emperor''s realm. It was killed by the Tongtian demon emperor. If you really want to start, won''t you all be killed? It only takes dozens of breaths. I''m afraid everyone will be killed. After the great emperor was killed, his body suddenly turned into blood, and his soul and flesh were swallowed up by the Tongtian magic bridge. "Let''s do it together. First kill the part of the Tongtian devil emperor." a strong man on the second floor of the great emperor shouted, "otherwise we will all die in the hands of the Tongtian devil emperor." "OK, let''s do it together and kill him!" "It''s just a separation. What are you afraid of?" "Yes, there are so many of us, can''t we deal with the residual thoughts?" they are all full of war, but in order to survive. No one can hide their cards anymore. This is a matter of life and death. If there are reservations, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die. Yang Hongwu is very excited. "Fight, fight, the more you die, the better." of course, Yang Hongwu also felt that the power of Tongtian magic bridge was constantly improving. It is precisely because of swallowing the flesh and soul of these human warriors that the breath of Tongtian magic bridge becomes stronger and stronger. Even, Yang Hongwu feels that a terrible thing has been bred in Tongtian magic bridge. Chapter 825 In order to deal with the virtual shadow of the Tongtian magic emperor, everyone rushed into a crowd and frantically attacked the virtual shadow of the Tongtian magic emperor, but the virtual shadow of the Tongtian magic emperor was too powerful. Between every move and every move, a vast force of destruction erupted. Although everyone joined hands, in a moment, there were many people who died in the hands of the Tongtian devil emperor. Their strength was incomparably strong antiques. Yang Hongwu was also very shocked and yearned. He didn''t know when he could have such a strong cultivation. The magic emperor is truly invincible. Even if it''s just a split body and a projection, it''s so terrible. If he was his own, I''m afraid no one could be invincible in these nine days and ten earth. However, the projection is only a projection after all. Although it is powerful, the power time is limited. After killing so many people, the strength finally drops and will disappear. Seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu was also relieved. Just then, in the void, a huge atlas appeared. Yang Hongwu was surprised to see this atlas. It was very similar to the atlas of all animals he got. If it wasn''t for the monstrous spirit on it, Yang Hongwu still suspected that this was the atlas of beasts. A demon head struggled and roared on the atlas. "This is another supreme magic weapon of the Tongtian devil emperor, the atlas of all demons." a strong man shouted, "Oh, no, I didn''t expect that the Tongtian devil emperor left both of these things here." Tongtian magic bridge and ten thousand magic atlas are the supreme magic tools of Tongtian magic emperor. These two magic tools, Tongtian magic bridge, needless to say, are so strong that it is difficult for so many people to accept refining. No one has really seen the ten thousand magic atlas, because the people who have seen the ten thousand magic atlas are dead. Therefore, the strength of the magic atlas is predictable. Now, not only the Tongtian magic bridge has appeared, but also the ten thousand magic atlas. If these two supreme magic tools are combined, do they still have a way to live? This is a conspiracy. I''m afraid it''s the great conspiracy of the God devil. It is said that the magic emperor of heaven has fallen, but how can an invincible emperor fall so easily? And why are the magic bridge and the ten thousand magic atlas still here after the fall? Why can such a powerful projection appear? "Damn it, this time we''re dead." the rest of the fighters were sad and looked like earth. Two powerful magic tools work together. Who can resist it? Unless there is a warrior at the peak of the great empire, there is no way to resist. But is there a warrior at the peak of the great empire? No, "The ten thousand demons atlas?" Yang Hongwu found that the ten thousand beasts atlas he got came from the same source and has a very close relationship with the ten thousand demons atlas. If so, can you directly capture the ten thousand magic atlas? If I can capture the ten thousand demons atlas, I really hope to refine the magic bridge. Unlike those pessimistic antiques, Yang Hongwu''s eyes glittered with excitement. This time, he was already ready for the magic bridge and the old antiques. Demon? What is magic? The real devil is lawless, arrogant in heaven and earth. As long as I like it, it''s all mine. Everything I want is mine. Who dares to be against me? Be my enemy, kill! The devil is supreme. The devil is invincible. At this time, such an idea appeared in Yang Hongwu''s heart. A huge evil thought rose into the sky. All along, Yang Hongwu didn''t feel the evil thoughts in his heart, but he didn''t expect to appear at this time. When the ten thousand demons atlas appeared, it actually attracted his own demonic thoughts. The devil thought came out through the body, separated from the noumenon, formed a separate idea, and entered the true devil incarnation. "This is to cut three corpses, but evil corpses!" Yang Hongwu had a trace of enlightenment in his heart at this time. At this moment, he turned the real devil into an evil corpse. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly and chopped three corpses to prove the Tao. Isn''t this the means of proving the Tao of Hongjun Daozu and Sanqing saints? One Qi and three cleans. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, this technique of gasification and Sanqing unconsciously evolved into the method of cutting three corpses. However, it''s good to cut off the evil corpse, and your strength has greatly increased. If you put it in the three realms of famine, your strength can be called semi saint. Of course, it is just a great holy land here. The great holy land here is equivalent to the semi holy land of the three realms. The great emperor and the strong here are the saints of heaven in the three realms of flood and famine. Now cutting out evil corpses, doesn''t that mean that if you want to prove the great emperor of Taoism, or if you want to be a saint of heaven, you need to cut three corpses, and then the three corpses become one and become a saint? Beheading three corpses to testify, in fact, is not an easy thing. Among the three realms, there is only one sage who has successfully beheaded three corpses to prove Taoism, that is Taoist Zu Hongjun. Only he has done it. It can be seen that the method of beheading three corpses to prove Taoism is so difficult? The original Sanqing saints, Nu Wa, the two western saints, and so on, in fact, they did not cut three corpses. Nu Wa saints preached with merit, while others preached with enlightenment to obtain merit and virtue. However, in this way, which is stronger or weaker, it is clear that the strength of Hongjun Daozu far exceeds that of Sanqing Nuwa and so on. At this time, Yang Hongwu accidentally cut off his evil body, which made Yang Hongwu very depressed. In that way, it will be more difficult to become a great emperor. According to the original situation, I only need to cultivate the self and the true devil avatar to the four step great emperor realm at the same time, and then combine them into one, I can break through the great emperor realm and become a strong person in the great emperor realm. But now, it''s much more difficult than that to cut off the three corpses, and then integrate the three corpses into one and integrate the Buddha. "The supreme devil has seen this Buddha." Yang Hongwu had the idea of evil corpse in his mind. Super devil? Yang Hongwu took a deep breath, good or bad. Although it is an evil corpse, it is one after all. With self-consciousness, it is more convenient to practice and does not need the control of your own mind. "I helped me capture the ten thousand demons atlas." the devil said. A cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. Do you want me to do it? That''s OK. Yang Hongwu gave full play to his strength and communicated with the witch world and the little evil world. Although the witch world and the little devil world have not been integrated, Yang Hongwu''s huge spiritual power can still mobilize its power with the help of the supreme array. Chapter 826 "What''s that guy doing?" the rest of the antiques were shocked to see that the supreme devil rushed towards the ten thousand demons atlas. "He''s looking for his own death?" They don''t care about the death of the supreme devil. Now they find a way to break this array and leave here. "The pattern of swallowing demons, suppress it!" the supreme devil roared and condensed a huge magic pattern. This is the pattern of swallowing demons, which was suppressed towards the ten thousand demons atlas. The ten thousand demons atlas broke out a terrible magic light, forming a powerful demon head, which suddenly impacted the pattern of swallowing demons. At this time, Yang Hongwu also started. The void pops up. Magic finger! The huge golden finger pierced the space and rolled towards the magic atlas. "Unexpectedly, someone is hiding." the heavenly beast venerable and others changed their faces. Unexpectedly, they still hid others here. When they saw someone coming, they were relieved. This person is not strong. The cultivation realm is just the realm of respect. He doesn''t worry at all. At this time, he dared to appear, and he even started to fight against the ten thousand devil atlas. It was like looking for his own death. "Zhutian town magic array, get up!" To their surprise, Yang Hongwu opened the array at this time. Moreover, it is a strong array, Zhutian town magic array. The heavenly beast venerable and others stared. This boy is actually a wizard without going to battle. The devil array of Zhutian town is a super array that even the emperor can suppress. They have only heard about this array in ancient books. It is rumored that this array was created by the supreme array emperor. In ancient times, gods and Demons fought each other. I don''t know how many demons were killed in this array. How many demon emperors have been suppressed. At that time, it was not now. At that time, there was sufficient aura and vitality between heaven and earth. Therefore, countless strong men were born between heaven and earth. That era was really an era when great saints walked everywhere and there were as many saints as dogs. The strong are like clouds. There are countless great emperors, but not now. I''m afraid there are not 200 great emperors in the whole nine days and ten earth. In this five polar space, the strong ones in the great empire are just more than ten people. Now here are five great emperors and powerful people. One person was killed before, so now there are only four real warriors in the great empire. Among the four people, one is the devil, two are from the five pole holy land, and the other is from the sea family. But in ancient times, there were thousands of strong people in the great empire. It can be seen that at that time, it was the golden age of real practitioners. When the devil array of Zhutian town appeared, the powerful force suppressed the ten thousand devil atlas. "Come here!" The supreme devil grabbed it fiercely, condensed his big hands and grabbed it fiercely towards the ten thousand demons atlas. The ten thousand demons atlas struggled frantically and burst out a series of powerful attacks and evil Qi, which impacted on the array and wanted to break the array. But all this is in vain. The devil array of Zhutian town is so powerful that it suppresses all the forces of the ten thousand devil atlas. However, Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows are full of sweat at this time, which consumes too much. This is not a good thing. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. If this continues, I''m afraid there will be big trouble. Even if you finally record the ten thousand demons to suppress and refine, you don''t have much power. You know, there are still strong enemies here. The remaining dozen people are not good people. In this five polar space, those who have reached such a level of cultivation are ruthless and incomparable. Besides them, there is the magic bridge. Yang Hongwu thought that it would not be so difficult to suppress the ten thousand demons atlas. It would be much easier to mobilize the power of the world in his body, but he didn''t expect it to be much more difficult than he thought. "Buzzing!" At this time, the beast atlas shook. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. The atlas of beasts showed signs of breaking away from his control. This is not a good thing. If he broke away from his control, he would be in great trouble. In the atlas of beasts, I have refined and recognized the Lord, and I have to break away from control. I''m afraid it''s a big deal. Is this because of the heavenly beast venerable? The heavenly beast venerable is the supreme elder of the heavenly beast sect. Will there be a special way to control the atlas of beasts? Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu''s face changed slightly. However, looking at the appearance of the heavenly beast venerable, it''s not like calling the atlas of beasts. It was the change of the ten thousand magic atlas that attracted Yang Hongwu''s attention. The atlas of ten thousand demons has changed. Originally a terrible devil has turned into a fierce beast. Unbelievable, as like as two peas, the beast of heaven has seen its eyes. It is unbelievable that the magic of the devil has changed, and it has become almost the same as the ten thousand animals. However, the evil spirit of these fierce beasts is rolling and full of fierce anger. It is not like fierce beasts, but the evil spirit is towering. These fierce beasts are more Warcraft. "What are you still doing? Don''t you do it?" Yang Hongwu found that the Tongtian magic bridge will break out again, which is really an internal and external trouble. Before, they were still killing fierce beasts and fighting against Tongtian magic bridge, but now their pressure is greatly reduced. Because Yang Hongwu''s Zhutian town magic array shared great pressure. But these guys, at this time, didn''t help, which made Yang Hongwu especially angry. "Do you want to die here?" Yang Hongwu said loudly. "Don''t suppress the magic bridge quickly. After suppressing the magic bridge, I will have a chance to break through and leave here. Otherwise, we will all die here." At this time, the heavenly beast venerable and others also reacted. Yes, if you don''t break the array, you and others will die here sooner or later. After all, the power of the magic bridge is very terrible and seems endless. Now it is suppressed by the devil array of Zhutian town. As long as you join hands, you can temporarily seal the magic bridge to heaven. At that time, you will have a chance to break the array, so that you can go out. After several people looked at each other, they all broke out a powerful force, each used their own means and began to suppress the magic bridge. "Work together to suppress the magic bridge." They are all antiques with strong strength and rich combat experience. Before, because the magic bridge was too strong, they were defeated, but now the power of the magic bridge has been weakened. Where don''t they know to seize the opportunity? The original riot, the momentum of the terrible magic bridge, was slowly suppressed. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s beast atlas flew out and flew towards the devil atlas. Chapter 827 "The atlas of beasts, this is the atlas of beasts." the heavenly beast venerable found the existence of the atlas of beasts, and his face changed, "damn little beast, did you kill the Lord of our heavenly beast clan?" "Those who respect the heavenly beast regard the overall situation as the most important." at this time, Huang Sheng said that Huang Sheng is one of the strong in the great empire of the five pole holy land, and his strength has reached the third floor of the great empire, which is incomparably strong. "Hum!" the heavenly Beast Master snorted coldly, but he also knew that this was not the time to worry about these. We must work together to deal with the Tongtian magic bridge and the ten thousand demons atlas. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. He didn''t want to be exposed. Now there''s no way. I saw that the beast atlas flew out, fell on the ten thousand magic atlas, turned into a white light, and even began to merge with the ten thousand magic atlas. Everyone''s eyes widened. "The atlas of beasts and the atlas of demons have begun to merge. This... How is this possible?" "Does it mean that the beast atlas and the devil atlas are one?" they were surprised, and Yang Hongwu also found this. When the ten thousand beast atlas and the ten thousand devil atlas were merged, they were still absorbing Yang Hongwu''s mana. Mana was extracted by the beast atlas. At this time, the beast atlas had the upper hand. Integration continues, but the momentum erupted is becoming more and more terrible. Originally, the atlas of beasts and the atlas of demons were imperial weapons. Now they are integrated and become more afraid. When two powerful imperial weapons are combined, their power will become extremely terrible. You know, the ten thousand demons atlas is a top-grade imperial weapon, and the ten thousand beasts atlas is a middle-grade imperial weapon. Once they are combined, I''m afraid they will surpass the top-grade imperial weapon and become a top-grade imperial weapon. Then it will become a level imperial weapon of Tongtian bridge. The Tongtian magic bridge is the best imperial weapon, and its power is terrible. Moreover, the Tongtian magic bridge is beyond the general best imperial weapon. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. I feel that the ten thousand beasts atlas continues to devour the ten thousand demons atlas and becomes more and more powerful. After all, the ten thousand demons atlas was suppressed, suppressed by the array, and suppressed by the supreme devil. "Boom¡° A terrible smell exploded. It was the Tongtian magic bridge. He found that the situation was unfavorable to him. Therefore, a surge of magic Qi rushed out, broke the blockade and rushed into the ten thousand magic atlas. That powerful evil spirit entered the ten thousand magic atlas, and instantly increased the prestige of the ten thousand magic atlas. The ten thousand magic atlas, which was originally at a disadvantage, actually gained the upper hand at this time. Yang Hongwu snorted stiffly. The evil spirit just made his mind suffer a little impact and hurt him a little. The body of the supreme demon also shook a few times. "Damn magic bridge." Yang Hongwu scolded secretly in his heart. In addition, he also found that there were several people who respected the heavenly beast. Their strength was so strong that the four strong emperors were so useless. "Haotian town magic seal!" "Jiulong refining formula!" Yang Hongwu roared, the Jiulong holy body opened, and one Dragon flew out of the sky. Nine Dragons spit out a lot of flames and wrap the ten thousand magic atlas in it. The art of refining utensils. Yang Hongwu got the skill of refining utensils after he got the keel of Taigu Dragon Statue. Yang Hongwu hasn''t tried it all the time. At this time, a dead horse can be regarded as a living horse doctor. After all, there is not much time, and there is not much time to keep at the peak. The power of Jiulong refining formula exceeded Yang Hongwu''s expectation. The fire of Kowloon was quenched by Yang Hongwu. It was transformed from the fire of yin and Yang. However, Yang Hongwu''s strength is too weak and is still one level away. Otherwise, he can directly upgrade the fire of yin and yang to a real flame of Kowloon. The power of the Jiulong holy fire is absolutely incomparable. It can be compared with the legendary Jiuming true fire. Of course, there is a great gap from the legendary chaotic flame. "Refining!" The printing formula of Jiulong refining formula was played out one by one and fell on the ten thousand demons atlas. The magic Qi in the ten thousand magic atlas is refined little by little. Originally, the supreme devil intended to refine the ten thousand demons atlas for his own use, but now it seems that it can''t. He didn''t expect that the ten thousand devil atlas was integrated with the ten thousand beast atlas, but it was demonized. Once it was integrated and dissipated the magic gas in the ten thousand devil atlas, it would become a supreme imperial weapon. This imperial weapon is not a magic weapon. Therefore, it can''t exert its maximum power in his hand. It''s better to put it in his own hand. He and the Buddha are one, but there is only one available weapon missing. However, as long as you refine the magic bridge, you can. For him, he doesn''t need too many weapons. One thing is enough, that is the magic bridge. Of course, it''s much more difficult to accept the refining magic bridge than to accept the refining magic atlas. "Damn human beings, how can there be such a powerful method of refining weapons." Tongtian magic bridge changed his face when he saw Yang Hongwu practicing the Jiulong formula of refining weapons. It''s a kind of magic formula for refining weapons. For them, this is their nemesis. After all, they also belong to the category of weapons and equipment. Not a real creature. Not flesh and blood. If the person who uses this method of refining tools is strong enough, he can easily refine them. This method makes him feel a great threat. "Magic bridge to heaven, magic road to heaven!" With a loud roar, a huge channel appeared in the void, which penetrated the world and the plane barrier. "Boom!" From that passage, bursts of terrible magic gas burst out. This channel connects the demon domain. Let the vast magic Qi be instilled into the devil kingdom. In an instant, the breath of Tongtian magic bridge increased several times, and the original suppressed ten thousand magic atlas also changed, but there was a terrible magic flame. In the devil''s land. A powerful demon emperor felt the breath of the five polar space. "It''s the breath of the five polar space. It''s the ten thousand magic atlas and the magic bridge to heaven." "I didn''t expect the smell of Tongtian magic bridge to appear." For a long time, the connection between the magic domain and the five polar space has been interrupted by the strong in the sky, and the magic bridge to heaven has not been connected. After all, it''s just a magic weapon. Although it''s a powerful magic weapon, it hasn''t changed after all. Once you enter the demon realm, you will be limited by the rules of the demon realm. At that time, if a powerful demon emperor appears, you can control it. That''s not what it wants to see. Now, it has no way, so it has to communicate with the devil''s field and lead down the powerful magic Qi in the devil''s field. Its strength is constantly improving and its momentum is becoming stronger. So is the magic atlas. The law of magic appeared. That is the law of the devil in the devil kingdom. After all, magic tools will become more powerful under the breeding of the law of the devil. Chapter 828 "The power of the world, suppress me!" Yang Hongwu roared, and all the forces of the little evil demon world and the witch world burst out, forming a huge virtual shadow. That is the power of the world roulette, the power of the world roulette. Shengsheng suppressed the ten thousand magic atlas, and there was no chance to resist. "Close!" Mysterious runes entered the ten thousand demons atlas, and instantly integrated the ten thousand demons atlas and the ten thousand beasts atlas. A light rose into the sky. The power of the witch world and the little evil world poured into it. At this moment, the Qi of chaos was born, and the two catalogues changed mysteriously. On this atlas, there are not only countless fierce animals, but also chaotic mountains and rivers. "This is a picture of mountains and rivers!" Yang Hongwu widened his eyes, and memories appeared from the depths of his mind. This atlas is a map of the mountains and rivers. After the mountain and river country map was separated, it turned into a Atlas of beasts and a Atlas of demons. However, to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, the mountain and river country map is at most the same as the ten thousand beasts map and the ten thousand demons map. How can the ten thousand beasts map and the ten thousand demons map be integrated to form the mountain and river country map? Yang Hongwu couldn''t think about this thoroughly. However, this is not the time to think about these things. As soon as he grasped the emptiness of his right hand, the picture of mountains and rivers turned into a light and flew towards Yang Hongwu. "Boy, this atlas is mine." at this time, the heavenly beast worshipper was evil, and with a big hand, he grabbed it towards the map of mountains and rivers. How can it be an ordinary thing that is made from the integration of the ten thousand devil atlas and the ten thousand beast atlas? It''s absolutely godless and powerful. Once you get it, your combat effectiveness will be doubled. Moreover, once you understand the mystery and the rules, your strength will soar. His cultivation level has not broken through for countless years, and his longevity has reached a limit. If he can''t break through, he will die because Shouyuan will be exhausted. Therefore, he is determined to win this map of mountains and rivers. If Shouyuan had not been exhausted, he would not have taken risks to seize the Tongtian magic bridge. As an antique who has lived for countless years, he cherished his life. How could he act rashly when he knew the terrible part of Tongtian magic bridge? If it were not a last resort, it would be impossible to do it. "Good courage!" Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with cold light. The heavenly beast venerable would do it, as he had expected. The old man wanted to do it when he saw the beast atlas in his hand. At this time, the atlas of beasts and the atlas of demons were successfully integrated into a map of mountains and rivers. The supreme law contained in it made him can''t help but start again. "Heavenly beast, do you want to die?" The others, seeing the heavenly beast venerable hands, their faces changed greatly. This old bastard, at this time, even wants an internal bar to rob treasures. It''s like trying to die. You know, the most important thing now is to suppress the Tongtian magic bridge. If even the Tongtian magic bridge can''t be suppressed, it will be a big trouble. There is no time to break the array and get out of here. That would be a dead end. Originally, they joined hands to suppress the Tongtian magic bridge, but because the heavenly beast venerable withdrew his mana and turned to rob the country map of mountains and rivers, the power of Tongtian magic bridge was greatly enhanced at once. In addition, the surging magic Qi transmitted from the magic domain channel, the Tongtian magic bridge, which was originally at a disadvantage, suddenly occupied the absolute upper hand. Huang Sheng and several of them looked like Earth at this time. "The detestable beast venerable, if he lives, he must be broken into pieces." "As long as I capture the supreme magic weapon of the integration of the ten thousand beast atlas, my strength will advance by leaps and bounds. The power of this magic weapon is not weaker than the Tongtian magic bridge. Once I recognize the Lord and succeed, will I still be afraid of the Tongtian magic bridge?" the heavenly beast venerable held his hand on the mountain and river country map. At this time, he laughed wildly and looked crazy. "Madman, you''re looking for death." Huang Sheng shouted, "after the integration of the ten thousand magic atlas, your power is stronger and your strength is more terrible. You can''t even control the ten thousand magic atlas. Do you want to control the ten thousand magic atlas after promotion? There''s a dead end." "Hum, do you think I''m a fool?" the heavenly beast venerable said coldly, "don''t forget that before the integration, the atlas of beasts was the treasure of our heavenly beast sect. How can I not control the atlas of beasts and drive the formula?" As he spoke, he tried to control the country. However, when the magic formula was hit on it, there were colorful lights. These colorful lights turned into divine dragons, opened their big mouths and swallowed up those magic formulas. "Poof!" The heavenly beast Reverend''s eyes widened. "How is it possible? My spirit formula is out of control." he suffered a backlash. The spirit formula of all beasts is the method of controlling the atlas of all beasts. However, this is not the atlas of all beasts in front of him. After Yang Hongwu refined the atlas of all beasts, the method of controlling the spirit formula of all beasts has been erased. How could he control the atlas of beasts? There is no way to control the atlas of animals, let alone the map of mountains and rivers. "It''s beyond your power. If you want to die, I''ll give you a ride." Yang Hongwu was angry. This bastard wanted to eat from the tiger''s mouth. It''s unforgivable. "Supreme demon, you go to suppress Tongtian magic bridge, and I''ll kill this old thing." Yang Hongwu had an idea. The picture of mountains and rivers flew to Yang Hongwu. Huge shadows of mountains and rivers appeared, and boundless power broke out from the map of mountains and rivers, forming a huge God. "Giant spirit." This is a picture of mountains and rivers. The God, the giant god, is condensed. Who is the giant god? It''s definitely a powerful guy, not a useless guy in the three worlds of heaven. This giant spirit God has incomparable strength. All hands and feet can tear the void plane. One punch is enough to smash a small plane. "Kill! Evil, kill!" The giant spirit roared, and a pair of huge copper hammers appeared in his hands. The power of the huge copper hammer was terrible. Terrible pressure, as if even heaven and earth can''t resist. Huge cracks appeared on the ground. These cracks, like cobwebs, spread everywhere. Every step of the giant spirit God, there will be a huge footprint. Every step, the earth and mountains will shake, the heaven and earth will shake, and the void will be trampled and broken. "No!" God beast''s face changed greatly. He did not expect that this map of mountains and rivers formed after the integration of the atlas of beasts could summon such powerful gods. With his current cultivation, there is no way to resist. Chapter 829 "Boom!" With a loud noise, the heavenly beast was killed alive. People were shocked. Yang Hongwu''s strength exceeded expectations. A warrior in the zunzhe territory killed the heavenly beast zunzhe alive. Although he relied on treasures, his combat effectiveness was really terrible. The beast atlas integrated with the magic atlas is so terrible. The best imperial weapon is really terrible. In this five pole space, the best imperial ware is very rare. Only in the holy palace of heavenly demons and the five pole holy land can there be a top-grade imperial ware and a best imperial ware. At present, the Tongtian magic bridge here is a top-grade imperial weapon. There is no doubt that it is powerful. This one, even if it is not a top-grade imperial weapon, is also a top-grade imperial weapon. It is very strong and makes people envy and covet. No wonder the heavenly beast venerable wants to fight this boy. But they dare not do it now. Although the strength of the heavenly beast venerable was weaker than them, it was not much weaker. He was killed by one blow. If they really started, they were not sure that they could get vitality under the giant spirit God. Besides, we are still in crisis. If we can''t beat back the magic bridge and break the array, we can''t leave here at all. There is only one way out. Although the treasure is precious, although I want it very much, my life is still more precious. Even his own life is gone. What treasure do you say? What treasure do you want? Of course, the death of the heavenly beast Zun also made them feel sad about the death of a rabbit. After all, the heavenly beast Zun is also a strong and first-class master in the five polar space. "Come!" With a wave of his hand, Yang Hongwu put away the map of mountains and rivers. Yang Hongwu was surprised by the strength of the mountain and river country map. Compared with his Haotian tower, he was not weak at all. He got another supreme treasure. Moreover, Yang Hongwu felt that there was also a powerful plane space in the map of mountains and rivers, in which there were countless creatures. Yang Hongwu clearly felt that it seemed to be a living creature in the three realms of flood and famine. This surprised Yang Hongwu even more. If you can completely control the country, your strength will be greatly enhanced. Took a deep breath, and now it''s time to suppress the refining magic bridge. "Damn human, how can you collect the ten thousand demons atlas? Damn it!" after the mountain and river country map was collected, Tongtian magic bridge was very angry. Unexpectedly, the ten thousand demons atlas was collected and became Yang Hongwu''s treasure. The current ten thousand demons atlas has improved a lot compared with the previous one, and its power has become more terrible. Although it has not become the best imperial weapon, it is not much worse. Its power has not increased a little compared with the previous one. After all, it integrates the atlas of beasts. Moreover, what annoyed him more was that the evil spirit in the ten thousand evil atlas had completely disappeared. He had a feeling that he hated. "Great, Taoist friend, let''s suppress the magic bridge together." Huang Sheng said. "OK." Yang Hongwu''s eyes shot a light. With a big hand, a huge thunder turned into thunder and rushed towards the Tongtian magic bridge. "Town!" The power of thunder condensed into a Thunder Dragon, which hit the figure of Tongtian magic bridge. "Bang!" A huge explosion shook the huge body of Tongtian magic bridge. However, there was no damage. But the smell of Tongtian magic bridge has weakened a lot. "Taoist friends, we must close the channel of the devil kingdom first. The Tongtian magic bridge can absorb the endless magic Qi of the devil Kingdom and has terrible strength. If we don''t close the channel of the devil Kingdom, we can''t suppress the Tongtian magic bridge at all." another strong man shouted. "You suppress the magic bridge, I''ll break the channel of the devil kingdom." Yang Hongwu nodded. Looking at the channel of the devil Kingdom, a cold light burst out in his eyes. A golden sword appeared and the Dragon roared. This is the Kowloon sword. Hold the Jiulong Sabre tightly with both hands, and the sabre is lifted slightly. The majestic mana is poured into the Jiulong sabre, and the momentum of the body breaks out to the extreme. "Kowloon breaks the sky!" With a roar, the huge saber cleaved down towards the channel of the devil Kingdom, which contained the power of powerful laws. Nine huge golden dragons rose into the sky. Powerful and domineering, full of terrible power, enough to destroy heaven and earth. The Nine Dragons hit the devil Kingdom channel heavily. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the whole sky burst open, and the channel was impacted by such terrible force and began to collapse. It''s not easy for ordinary people to break the channel in the demon domain. However, Yang Hongwu''s strike contains strong power, especially space power. It is this space power that can lead to the collapse of the channel in the demon domain. "What''s the matter? Damn it, damn it, the channel was broken and closed." in the demon realm, a powerful demon emperor, just arrived not far from the channel, found that the void was broken, and the demon realm channel leading to the five polar space was shattered and closed. Let them go in vain. In particular, they felt that the magic bridge was in the five polar space, and this channel was broken now, which made them not angry and angry. "What should I do?" "The Tongtian magic bridge must not fall into the hands of others." a statue of the magic emperor looked very gloomy. They were all the strong men of the Tongtian magic palace in the magic domain. One of them was the master of the Tongtian magic palace. His strength was already the peak of the magic emperor. Although he was not the invincible emperor, his strength could almost be said to be the invincible existence of the magic emperor, Only one step away from entering the realm of the invincible emperor. In the devil Kingdom, the Tongtian devil emperor was once the master and controller of the devil kingdom. The Tongtian devil palace was the palace of the Tongtian devil emperor and his power. It is very difficult for the master demon emperor to break through the realm of the invincible emperor. He has not been able to succeed for so many years. If he can get the Tongtian magic bridge of the Tongtian demon emperor, he will have a chance to break through the invincible emperor. "Open the channel," said the Lord. "Open the channel, this... This, master, it''s not an easy thing. To open the channel, it costs a lot. We are at a critical moment. Beware of the old guy of Xueyuan demon emperor. That old guy is eyeing our Tongtian demon palace. If he catches the chance, we will lose a lot," said an old man with white beard. "Needless to say, I have to get the Tongtian magic bridge. Once I get the Tongtian magic bridge and become the invincible magic emperor, the guy of Xueyuan magic emperor is not worth mentioning." the master magic emperor said coldly, with a cold light in his eyes. Xueyuan demon emperor is a strong emperor in the demon domain. His strength is equal to that of him. All along, they both want to be the real master of the demon domain, but neither of them can do anything. Chapter 830 "It''s great that the channel is closed now." the channel of the devil kingdom is cut off, the magnificent magic gas disappears in an instant, and the power of the law of the devil is limited. Tongtian magic bridge''s face changed. "Damn human, I should have killed you first if I knew it." Tongtian magic bridge roared. "If you want to kill me, it''s a dream. See how I suppress and refine you." Yang Hongwu said. "Ha ha, what a big tone. Do you think you are the Tongtian devil emperor? Even if that old thing appears, there is no way to suppress and refine me now." Tongtian devil bridge sneered. "Really?" a cold light burst out in Yang Hongwu''s eyes, and a handprint was condensed from the void. The big handprint of yin and Yang and the big seal condensed by the force of yin and Yang bombarded the Tongtian magic bridge. "Try your best." Huang Sheng looked at Yang Hongwu. Although he was jealous that he had got a powerful imperial weapon, he still went out first at this time. If your life is safe, you can rob the mountains and rivers again. "OK." At the same time, the magic bridge broke out again. A huge momentum rose into the sky. The vast force, like the outbreak of Taotao mountain flood, seemed to destroy everything. "Bang!" Vast forces collided and a terrible explosion occurred. The whole ground seemed washed away by some terrible force. The original ground exposed layers of pale rock layers. These rock layers were impacted by strong forces and formed something like colored glass. It can be seen how great the impact of this force is. "Bang bang!" Yang Hongwu was shocked and the supreme devil was also shocked out. Of course, Huang Sheng is no exception. A huge bridge connecting the sky appeared. This bridge seems to rush into the sky, with boundless power. "No, once the Tongtian magic bridge is connected to the world of heaven and the world of evil, its strength will become more terrible. No one can resist the suppression. Now we want to interrupt the Tongtian magic bridge. We must not let it connect to the world of evil and the world of heaven and absorb the power of the world of evil and the world of heaven, otherwise we will all be dead." the people''s faces changed greatly. This is the five pole space, although everyone has reached the peak of the great sage, even the realm of the great emperor. However, this orientation is not as advanced as the heaven and the devil regions after all. Compared with the heaven and the devil regions, the law power here is still greatly limited. It is terrible to say that all the forces that a great emperor can exert in the heaven and the devil regions can burst out. However, in this five polar space, the strength that can burst out is less than one tenth of that in the heaven and the devil regions. This is because of the suppression of the power of law. However, the Tongtian magic bridge is different. If the Tongtian magic bridge connects the heaven and the devil, and absorbs the power and laws of the heaven and the devil. Then the power of Tongtian magic bridge will exceed the suppression of the law of the five polar space. In that way, unless the invincible emperor appears, it is impossible to resist this terrible power attack. That''s why Huang Sheng is so excited. His strength is the strongest and oldest among all the people present. He has lived for countless years and knows a lot of things, of course. Moreover, he has a high status in the five pole holy land and knows the magic bridge very well. What he knows is so clear. Other people''s faces changed greatly when they heard Huang Sheng''s words. Since Huang Sheng said so, it would never be false, especially under such circumstances. It''s about life and death. He won''t lie. "We must join hands to suppress it, and we can''t let the magic bridge succeed," said another emperor. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. As an ancient tree, Nini felt the power of heaven at this time. Shibao''er also woke up. "It''s the Tongtian magic bridge. Unexpectedly, you met the Tongtian magic bridge." shibao''er felt the smell of the Tongtian magic bridge and was very surprised, "did you collect the map of mountains and rivers?" "Well, Shi bao''er, do you have any way to suppress the Tongtian magic bridge?" Yang Hongwu said, "I''ve cut out the evil body now. The supreme devil needs a magic weapon. If he gets the Tongtian magic bridge, his strength will increase greatly." Yang Hongwu said. "Evil corpse, you cut out the evil corpse?" Shi Baoer smelled the speech and looked at the supreme devil. He was even more shocked. He didn''t appear for how long. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu actually cut out the evil corpse. "Have you practiced the method of cutting three corpses?" "No." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly, "I don''t know what''s going on, but the evil body was cut out. It was cut out for no reason." In fact, Yang Hongwu doesn''t like the method of cutting three corpses, but it was an accident that the evil corpse was cut out. "Your physique is basically very strong, and now you have cut out the evil corpse. In the future, it will become more difficult for you to break through the great emperor. You must cut out three corpses, and then the three corpses can break through the great emperor''s territory." Shi Baoer said. "This is not the problem now. We are now trapped in the space of Tongtian magic bridge. If we can''t suppress Tongtian magic bridge and be connected by Tongtian magic bridge, I''m afraid we can''t get out and will become the nourishment of Tongtian magic bridge." Yang Hongwu looked at the two vast forces of Tongtian magic bridge and formed two light pillars, one impacting the heaven and the other impacting the devil. If these two pillars of light break through the realm of heaven and evil, there will be no chance. "Array, now you can only do it with array." after a few breaths, Shi Baoer said. "What array?" Yang Hongwu urged. "Jiulong prison heaven array." Shi Baoer said, "this array is a large array to cooperate with your Jiulong holy body and jiuzhuan yin-yang formula. This large array is very terrible. Once it is displayed, the power is infinite, and the emperor can''t break it. However, if you want to arrange this array, the consumption will be very huge. I''m afraid it will consume part of your dragon pearl power." "Consume the power of the dragon ball?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. The power of the dragon ball in his body was not completely consumed. However, the power of the dragon ball broke out completely when Yang Hongwu planned to impact the great empire. It''s a pity for Yang Hongwu to use it now. However, at this critical moment, we can''t care much. "Well, use the power of the dragon ball, just the power of the dragon ball." Yang Hongwu said. "Not only that, but your dragon soul will also be greatly damaged. I''m afraid you won''t be able to use the dragon soul to swallow the sky for half a year." shibao''er added. The dragon soul swallows the sky. This is Yang Hongwu''s great card. The dragon soul swallows the sky is definitely one of Yang Hongwu''s cards. Dealing with the soul and the yuan God is all right. If there is no dragon soul swallowing the sky, Yang Hongwu is really worried. Chapter 831 "If you can''t," said Yang Hongwu, "if you can get the magic bridge, it''s all worth it." "Well, since you say so, I won''t say more." Shi Baoer said, pointing a finger and a light entered Yang Hongwu''s mind. Yang Hongwu immediately felt a message, which is the array of Jiulong prison array. "Ladies and gentlemen, first try your best to suppress it. I''ll arrange an array to completely isolate the heaven and the devil regions and completely close this space. In that way, we will have a chance to suppress the Tongtian devil bridge." Yang Hongwu looked at Huang Sheng and said. Now Huang Sheng and others don''t know that Yang Hongwu and the supreme devil are one person. The supreme devil is just a part of Yang Hongwu. This is the biggest card for Yang Hongwu. This card, at a critical moment, will have unexpected benefits. "Array, are you sure that this space will be completely closed?" Huang Sheng and others listened and hurried. If they can do it, this array is too rebellious. In their memory, there is no array so strong. "The Kowloon prison array is enough." Yang Hongwu said. "OK." Huang Sheng''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. He had heard of the Kowloon prison array. It was a supreme array. It was very powerful. Although it had no attack power, it could trap the emperor, the martial arts, and even the invincible emperor. The boy is young and his cultivation level seems not high, but he is indeed an extremely powerful array mage. Even if he can''t arrange a real Kowloon prison array, he can close this space for a period of time, which should be no problem. As long as he can close it for an hour, there will be no problem to suppress the magic bridge, At that time, there should be no problem to leave here safely. There is even a chance to get the magic bridge. That''s what he wants. When they tried their best to suppress the Tongtian magic bridge, Yang Hongwu started. A mysterious Dharma formula went out. Pieces of Yuan Lingshi flew out. Yang Hongwu suddenly smiled at the corners of his mouth. At this time, he can blackmail. Why are he so stupid. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu said: "several predecessors, Jiulong prison array, need nine kinds of Yuanling stones, preferably the best Yuanling stone. I don''t have many here. I don''t know if several predecessors can provide it?" "Yuan Lingshi? I have it here." "I have it here, too." Although it hurts, I have to take it out at this critical moment. Huang Sheng first took out three yuan spirit stones, one of which is thunder and the other two are wind. In particular, the yuan spirit stone with thunder attribute is too rare. Of course, it is very rare for martial artists with thunder attribute war body or holy body. Therefore, for ordinary martial artists, the yuan spirit stone with thunder attribute is actually chicken ribs. However, if there are martial artists with thunder attribute, the Yuan spirit stone with thunder attribute is precious. In addition to Huang Sheng, others also took out their own yuan Lingshi. All at once, Yang Hongwu got 20 top-grade yuan spirit stones. The Jiulong prison sky array soon flew out of the best Yuanling stone and turned into majestic energy. "Kowloon prison array, get up!" With a loud drink and a loud dragon chant, nine divine dragons rose up and swam continuously, and finally formed a huge array. A huge word "prisoner" appeared in the void. The word "prisoner" fell down and closed the whole space. In the demon realm. The master demon emperor was about to open the channel of the five polar space, so he felt that in the five polar space, a powerful force wanted to break through the demon domain and form a channel, which made him very happy. However, the next situation made him very angry. The channel that was to be opened was suddenly closed, and the smell of Tongtian magic bridge was lost. "Damn it, the smell of the Tongtian magic bridge has disappeared. What''s the matter? Has the Tongtian magic bridge been sealed or captured?" the master magic emperor''s face is very gloomy. The Tongtian magic bridge is an opportunity for him to break through the invincible emperor. Now he finally has the news of the Tongtian magic bridge and suddenly disappeared, which makes him not excited. "Great emperor, the event is bad. The channel connecting the five polar space is completely closed. There is no way to sense the five polar space, as if the whole five polar space has disappeared." a strong man said. "Waste, all waste, find it for me. If you can''t find the five polar space, you all die for me." the mighty power of the angry master demon emperor condensed in his hand, blew out with a fist, and a hill disappeared in an instant. The people around the master demon emperor were trembling and scared. Dominating the devil emperor has great ambition. Otherwise, he won''t turn his title into dominating the devil emperor. Dominating is so arrogant and domineering. In the demon realm, many strong people are dissatisfied with this, but those who dare to provoke are killed by the master demon emperor. Since then, no one dared to question his title. Of course, except for one person, that is the blood yuan demon emperor. He is the sworn enemy who dominates the demon emperor. They have the same strength, and neither of them will accept the other. ¡­¡­ Heaven. "What''s going on?" all the forces in the heaven also changed their faces at this time. "I can''t feel the breath of the five pole space." a great emperor in Tianyi Shenfu''s face was very gloomy. "Did those bastards in the demon domain do something?" "It''s impossible. No one in the devil Kingdom has this strength." an elder said. "Can it be those old guys in Taiyi Shenfu?" another elder said. "It''s possible." The same thing happened in Taiyi Shenfu. The senior management of Taiyi Shenfu was also very shocked to find such a situation. Poseidon house. Kunlun Shenfu. Wait, the big forces in several celestial regions were shocked. All of a sudden, all the major forces in the whole heaven gathered together. "I think you also feel that there is a problem in the five pole space. The whole five pole space is a place for the trial of major forces in our heaven. Now we can''t feel the breath of the five pole space. I don''t know what you can say about this?" a statue of Tianyi Shenfu is too old. "We must investigate and send someone into the five polar space." "How to enter? Now there is no way to sense the five polar space. How to enter?" a veteran of Taiyi Shenfu. "Climb the sky rattan!" said a great emperor of Kunlun immortal mansion. "Climbing tianteng is really OK." they nodded, "but climbing tianteng disappeared tens of thousands of years ago. Where else does climbing tianteng exist?" "No, a few years ago, another climbing vine appeared," said the great emperor of Kunlun Shenfu. "Did you get the climbing vine in Kunlun Shenfu?" the people were very surprised when they heard the speech. Chapter 832 "Success." Yang Hongwu smiled. However, the magic bridge turned pale. "Damn, this space is closed. Damn human beings, I knew I would kill you first." Tongtian magic bridge was very angry. At this time, his face became flustered. This human can actually arrange the array and close this space, so that he can''t even sense the breath of the devil and heaven. It can be seen how powerful the array arranged by this human is. I was calculated. I was calculated. With his ability, his array of closing the sky and breaking the mountain can be easily broken, but he deliberately didn''t break it in order to suppress himself. This damned human is so hateful. We must kill him and break him into pieces so that he will never be reborn. As the top imperial weapon and the best imperial weapon of emperor Tongtian, when did he receive such calculation and treatment. Therefore, Yang Hongwu''s calculation made Tongtian magic bridge extremely angry. The majestic power and powerful ideas locked Yang Hongwu at once. A huge figure appeared and turned into a huge ancient magic dragon. Tongtian magic bridge was originally refined from the body of an ancient magic dragon, and his body is the backbone of the ancient magic dragon. The spirit is the soul of the ancient magic dragon. It''s the best imperial weapon made by Emperor Tongtian who got an ancient magic dragon in an ancient battlefield. In those days, Emperor Tongtian left nine days and ten places and deliberately banned this Tongtian magic bridge here. All along, Tongtian magic bridge has no way to break the prohibition and leave here. It is because of Tongtian emperor, so Tongtian magic bridge has always been used as a bridge to connect the two ends of the abyss. However, even so, Tongtian magic bridge has swallowed up many creatures and got a lot of blood and soul, which makes the strength of Tongtian magic bridge recover continuously. Originally, the strength of Tongtian magic bridge was the best emperor''s weapon, which was equivalent to an invincible emperor. Later, it was weakened and fell to the level of inferior emperor''s weapon. It took so many years to recover to the level of the best imperial ware. However, the prohibition seal here still hasn''t been opened and can''t leave the broken mountain on this day. Unless tianduan mountain is completely destroyed or further promoted, it is possible to break the prohibition seal. However, either of these two situations is not an easy thing to destroy tianduanshan? Are you kidding? The broken mountain on this day is actually the foundation of the whole five polar space. With supreme prohibition and strong force of law, it is impossible to destroy it. It can only be done if his strength exceeds the existence of the invincible emperor. It is relatively easier to further improve the strength, but it is not as simple as said. The aura here is forbidden. If you want to break through, you have to constantly devour the flesh and soul of the strong. Since the pit killing devoured many flesh and soul of the strong thousands of years ago, you have no chance anymore. This time, I thought it was an excellent opportunity, but I didn''t expect that a damn guy like Yang Hongwu appeared. Although he got a lot of flesh and soul, it was not enough. At this last critical moment, Yang Hongwu even calculated him. At this time, the Tongtian magic bridge hated Yang Hongwu. After all, his strongest strength broke out. It revealed his body, the body of the ancient magic dragon, the boundless power, the huge body, the winding circle, the huge head, the open mouth, the sharp teeth, and the terrible momentum broke out completely. It was particularly shocking to see this scene. "This is... This is an ancient magic dragon." Huang Sheng shocked. "It turns out that the Tongtian magic bridge is made of an ancient magic dragon." The ancient magic dragon is the overlord of the ancient times. Its strength is very terrible and powerful, which can be compared with the strength of the ancient dragon god. This is enough to prove the ferocity of the ancient magic dragon. "Let''s work together. The strength of the ancient magic dragon is terrible. If we don''t work together, we will be vulnerable to him." Huang Sheng realized the seriousness of the matter. But Yang Hongwu smiled. Taigu magic dragon, so what? As long as it is the dragon family and has dragon blood, it is an excellent thing for Yang Hongwu. If it is other ancient fierce beasts, Yang Hongwu is really worried. But this ancient magic dragon made Yang Hongwu breathe a sigh of relief. What I cultivate is the supreme law of the Dragon way and the immortal dragon body. For the dragon family, no matter what the dragon family is, it can produce blood suppression, especially when you completely release the power of blood. "Do it!" Everyone clenched their teeth and burst out a powerful force to bombard the Taigu magic dragon incarnated in Tongtian magic bridge. That series of attacks, dense, burst out, as if it were brilliant fireworks, but in this brilliant fireworks, there was terrible power and opportunity. "Hum!" the archaic magic dragon snorted coldly and angrily, "I have shown my noumenon. You humans will all die here, be swallowed up by me and become my power." "Shake the power of heaven, open!" A roar, terrible and strong enough to shake the world, turned into a black light, condensed a long gun and stabbed Huang Sheng. "Click, click!" The spear broke through the joint power attack of Huang Sheng and others, burst out terrible energy, and blew Huang Sheng and others out. "Bang bang!" One by one, they hit the rocks and the ground, and were injured one after another. "What terrible strength!" "What should I do?" a strong man said to Huang Sheng. He was the strongest and became the leader of everyone. Huang Sheng smiled bitterly: "the strength of Taigu magic dragon is terrible. I don''t know what to do." "Look at that boy!" a strong man pointed to Yang Hongwu. At this time, Yang Hongwu was covered with colorful light, and the whole person changed into a golden dragon. There were virtual shadows of the golden dragon around him. "He... He is a dragon." "What a terrible vision. It''s the vision of nine dragons. What kind of battle body is this?" "Dragon demon, is that... Is that the body of dragon demon?" Huang Sheng''s face changed greatly. Dragon demons, in nine days and ten places, are taboos. They are the most powerful holy body of the devil way. They were invincible when the Dragon demons came out. The invincible God of war died in his hands. His strength is boundless. The strong people in the whole nine days and ten places have failed to deal with the Dragon devil. It can be seen that the strength of the Dragon devil is terrible. No one can compete with it, whether it is heaven or devil. Even the strong in Tianyu and the devil Kingdom joined hands, and hundreds of the strong in the great empire territory fought against the Dragon devil. They all failed. He killed countless strong people and blood flowed into a river. Chapter 833 "How to do?" Huang Sheng and others found that Yang Hongwu was the body of dragon and devil, and kept communicating with spiritual force. This guy is a great enemy. No wonder his cultivation realm is only half the sage realm, but his combat effectiveness is so terrible that even the general emperor realm can be suppressed. Only the Dragon demon body can be so terrible. "We''ll wait until he completely suppresses the Tongtian magic bridge." Huang Sheng said. "OK." the crowd nodded. "Never let him leave alive." At this time, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know that these guys have to calculate themselves. After suppressing the Tongtian magic bridge, they will do it to themselves. Of course, for Yang Hongwu, even if he knows, he won''t care. He can do it. Is it still under your own array control? There are not only Jiulong prisoner array, but also Tiangang thunder array and other arrays. Each array is a supreme array with terrible power. In addition, I just got 20 top-grade yuan spirit stones, but I haven''t used up yet. There are still 11 top-grade yuan spirit stones. When these 11 top-grade yuan spirit stones enter the array, their power will become more terrible and powerful. Moreover, refining the magic bridge is not so easy. How can Yang Hongwu do it alone and let them stand idly by? He is not a fool. If these guys don''t consume, but let themselves consume a lot, won''t they be lambs to be slaughtered in the end? Therefore, Yang Hongwu will not give them such a chance. In this five pole space, these antiques can grow to this point, and no one can reach this level of cultivation without stepping on the sea of corpses. In everyone''s hands, I don''t know how many people''s blood flowed. Countless people died in their hands. Everyone''s hands are covered with blood. "Do it." after Yang Hongwu hit, the ancient magic dragon was shaken back, and the powerful impact made the ancient magic dragon feel bad at all. Yang Hongwu himself was shocked and flew out. At this time, Yang Hongwu turned into a human shape, his face was pale, his breath was weak, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. "Predecessors, I''m seriously injured now. I can''t deal with the beast of repression, so I have to rely on you." Yang Hongwu deliberately made his breath messy, and the seal of the array began to loosen. Huang Sheng and others felt this and their faces changed greatly. If the seal of this array fails, it will be a big trouble. "No, we can''t let Tongtian magic bridge deal with him. He is the person who arranges the array and the core host of the array. If he is killed, the Jiulong prisoner array will lose control and support. In that way, the array will collapse. Once the array collapses, Tongtian magic bridge can connect the heaven and the devil regions and draw strength from the heaven and the devil regions. In that way, We are not opponents at all. Everyone will die here. "The supreme devil said loudly and slammed his fist at the Tongtian magic bridge. The majestic power ran through the space, like a meteor falling from the vast starry sky. When Huang Sheng and others saw the supreme devil start, they also started together. He''s right. The magic bridge to heaven is terrible. If you want him to connect the power of heaven and the devil, there''s no way to suppress it. "Haoyuan hit!" "The black dragon is broken!" "Broken ground seal!" "Dragon chop!" They all played their cards and bombarded the Taigu magic dragon, that is, the Tongtian magic bridge, with the most powerful attack. "Bang bang!" A series of bombardments hit the huge body of the Taigu magic dragon, flashing light. "Ah!" The huge body of Taigu magic dragon was shaken back. Although his defense was surprisingly strong, after all, so many people did it together. The weakest ones are the peaks of the great holy land, and the powerful ones have reached the great emperor''s land. If so many strong people join hands to attack, how can it be easily followed by such a powerful force. Even the ancient magic dragon is so strong that it can''t resist it. "Ah ah! Damn people, little insects, I''ll devour you all." he said with a big mouth and a terrible dragon breath. This dragon breath contains the power of the law of destruction. It''s especially terrible. Everywhere you go, everything is pierced and corroded. Nothing can resist this terrible destructive power. "This is dragon breath!" The crowd turned pale and retreated one after another. However, this dragon breath contains not only terrible destructive power, but also terrible spiritual power. Several old guys in the holy land were suppressed by spiritual force before they had time to retreat, and then Longxi fell on them. In an instant, their bodies turned into nothingness and dissipated together with their souls. Several strong men who had just dodged saw this scene, and their faces turned pale. They were very happy. If you are infected by this dragon breath, it will be a dead end. Even Huang Sheng, the strongest of these people, was shocked into a cold sweat. Although his accomplishments were strong, he had a card and a powerful imperial weapon to protect his body, he was not sure enough to resist this terrible dragon breath. "What to do? The beast''s dragon breath is terrible." said a warrior in the great empire. "Yes, it''s terrible. We can''t resist the dragon breath." At this time, everyone looked at Huang Sheng, because he had the highest status, the strongest strength, the oldest seniority and knew the most. "Brother Huang, you are well-informed. Do you have a way to deal with the beast''s dragon breath?" "I can''t help it either." Huang Sheng shook his head with a bitter smile. The party kept dodging, and the Taigu magic dragon''s attack became faster and faster, which embarrassed the party. Moreover, what makes Yang Hongwu depressed is that the damn ancient magic dragon seems to have been targeting Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu is depressed. If he didn''t have the art of shuttling through the void, he would have been killed by the dragon breath of the ancient magic dragon at this time. "Little brother, you have great powers and extensive knowledge. I don''t know if there is any way?" Huang Sheng looked at Yang Hongwu who dodged a long breath. "This..." "Little brother, don''t refuse. If it weren''t for you, we would have died here. Don''t be modest." "Yes!" At this time, the group also thought of Yang Hongwu. The reason why Tongtian magic bridge was at a disadvantage was that it was because of Yang Hongwu. If it weren''t for the array he arranged, I''m afraid the party would have been reduced to the flesh and blood aura of Tongtian magic bridge. How could they live to the present. "You resist first, I''ll think about it." Yang Hongwu said. In fact, Yang Hongwu also has a way, that is, trapped dragon array. Once the trapped dragon array is deployed and the threat of blood power is opened again, the ancient magic dragon can only be suppressed. After all, the consumption of Tongtian magic bridge is very huge at this time. Chapter 834 "Yes." after thinking for a while, Yang Hongwu flashed a light in his eyes. "That''s great, little brother. We can''t resist it." several people rejoiced. "Well, in fact, do you find that the smell of the beast is getting weaker and weaker. Although he turns into an ontology and becomes an ancient magic dragon, it consumes a lot of energy. Moreover, every time he sprays dragon breath, it needs a lot of energy. Does the beast become weaker and weaker every time he attacks? As long as we support it again, the beast will be beaten back to its original shape "Yang Hongwu said. Although he has a way to really break the body of the ancient magic dragon, Yang Hongwu won''t be so stupid. Isn''t it a waste of time not to weaken Huang Sheng''s strength at this time? When Huang Sheng and others heard Yang Hongwu''s words, they all smiled bitterly. The smell of the ancient magic dragon was weakening. Naturally, they knew it clearly. What else to say? "Little brother, we also know what you said, but although the smell of the ancient magic dragon is weakening, our consumption is also huge. If we continue like this, we will all be finished before the ancient magic dragon is consumed." Huang Sheng said. "Yes, little brother, you have to find a way. How about this? Let''s hold the beast and arrange another array to stop the beast." "Yes, little brother, don''t refuse. We still have yuanlingshi here." these old antiques are greedy for life and afraid of death after living such a big grade. To the point of life and death, of course, there will be no more hiding. They can see that although Yang Hongwu consumes a lot, he still has spare power. If he doesn''t do it now, don''t he just want some benefits? Although they are very angry and angry, they can''t care so much at this time. There are plenty of opportunities to deal with this little beast after completely cleaning up the Tongtian magic bridge. Anyway, you have to survive first. "Well, I''ll arrange an array. This array is called the trapped dragon array. I just arranged the prisoner sky array, which consumes a lot. I don''t know whether this array can be arranged and can only do my best." Yang Hongwu took the Yuanling stone path given by several people. "It doesn''t matter. I''m sure I can. I have a living pill here, which is enough to make my little brother recover to the peak." at this time, an old man took out a porcelain vase and flew towards Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened. Yang Hongwu has heard of this immortal pill. Even if he is an alchemist, he is very rare for this immortal pill. This pill is also at the level of holy pill. This pill, once taken, can make people recover to the peak at once. Of course, it has such a good effect on the martial artists under the great holy land. For the martial arts in the great holy land and the great emperor''s land, although it has excellent recovery effect, it will not be so powerful. After taking a pill, Yang Hongwu felt the majestic power and was constantly restoring his mana and spiritual power. After several breaths, Yang Hongwu recovered to a peak state. "Trapped dragon array, open!" Yang Hongwu began to arrange the array. "Damn human beings, it''s not that easy to arrange the array." Taigu magic dragon also found that Yang Hongwu wanted to arrange the trapped dragon array, and his face suddenly changed. Although he is a magic bridge to heaven and has become a top-grade imperial weapon, his body and soul are still ancient magic dragons. The trapped dragon array has a great suppression on him. Once the trapped dragon array is arranged, his soul will be completely closed. Then there will be a dead end. Therefore, when seeing that Yang Hongwu was going to set up the array, Taigu magic dragon launched a crazy attack. The goal is Yang Hongwu. If you want to interrupt him and kill him, you can''t make him succeed in array arrangement. "Roar!" Roar, huge body, constant impact, want to kill Yang Hongwu. "Block, block!" Huang Sheng shouted. The ancient magic dragon is crazy. He knows that this is because of the array. If the array arrangement fails, they will die. But if the array succeeds, the end of the ancient magic dragon will come. At that time, you can get the magic bridge, a supreme magic weapon. Therefore, at this time, everyone is united. In the face of the crazy attack of Taigu magic dragons, they broke out one by one, with strong combat effectiveness. At this time, Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth. In fact, Yang Hongwu is a powerful array mage. He is only trapped in the Dragon array. When there are enough yuan Lingshi, it doesn''t take long to arrange this array. If you add the trapped dragon pill, you can successfully arrange the array after more than ten breaths. But Yang Hongwu didn''t do that just to consume their strength. Otherwise, he may not be the opponent of this group of people when he joins hands with the supreme devil. Although these guys seem kind now, they will completely turn over when they seize the Tongtian magic bridge after suppressing the Taigu magic dragon. At that time, it must be a war of life and death. Moreover, these guys, before the most critical moment, there must be cards that haven''t appeared. Yang Hongwu sneered in his heart. These old guys are all movie emperor level characters. Don''t look at Huang Sheng''s strong power to resist the ancient magic dragon, but Yang Hongwu knows that the strength of the old guy has not been exposed at all. "Damn, damn!" the Tongtian magic bridge was blocked. Seeing that the trapped dragon array was about to take shape, there was no way to break through the blockade and break the trapped dragon array, which made him very angry. He knew that this time, I was afraid it would be over. "Even if you die, I won''t make you feel better." at this time, there was a crazy color in the huge eyes of the Taigu magic dragon. "No!" Huang Sheng and others changed their faces. "Self explosion, this beast will self explode." All of a sudden, everyone''s face turned white. Self explosion, this is the best emperor''s self explosion. It''s not for fun. Moreover, the space here is blocked. In this narrow space, the emperor''s self explosion, then the energy will be terrible. In that way, all people here will be blown up so that there is no residue left. Even the invincible emperor is absolutely difficult to survive in the face of such a terrible explosion. "Do it, suppress him, and don''t give him a chance to explode." Huang Sheng shouted. Yang Hongwu also knows that it''s a critical moment. If the Taigu magic dragon explodes successfully, he will be dead. Such a thing can never happen. "Trapped dragon array, trapped!" Yang Hongwu gave a big drink and played out a series of Yin Jue. The trapped dragon array turned into a big net, which shrouded the ancient magic dragon in an instant. Chapter 835 "Roar!" With a huge roar, the Taigu magic dragon struggled, but there was no way to break free. "Let go of me, hateful human, let go of me quickly, or I will break you into pieces." Taigu magic dragon roared. "Hum, now you''re a prisoner at the bottom of the rank, and you''re so arrogant." Yang Hongwu thought and printed the formula one by one. "The little evil world is open!" With a move of thought, the little evil demon world transmitted a terrible suction and swallowed the ancient magic dragon. After a few breaths, he disappeared in front of his eyes. And the prohibition of the ancient magic dragon suddenly disappeared. "Where''s the magic bridge?" Huang Sheng and others looked at Yang Hongwu. "Little brother, isn''t it appropriate for you to do this?" "Yes, you want to swallow the magic bridge alone?" At this time, the Tongtian magic bridge was suppressed and collected by Yang Hongwu. They couldn''t sit still and looked at Yang Hongwu. "Little brother, you can''t touch things like Tongtian magic bridge. You''d better hand them over and let us deal with them." one by one. "Do you want to fight with me?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and expected all this long ago. "No, no, we only need the Tongtian magic bridge. The little brother should not be a person in the five pole space. The Tongtian magic bridge itself is a thing in the five pole space. If the little brother takes it away, it will not be appropriate." Huang Sheng said, "We don''t want things in the five pole space to fall into the Outland. Besides, the Tongtian magic bridge is extremely evil. If it falls into the hands of evil spirits, it will be infinite disaster. Therefore, little brother, you''d better hand over the Tongtian magic bridge." "Ha ha." Yang Hongwu sneered and said it well. He didn''t want the Tongtian magic bridge? Now the Tongtian magic bridge has been suppressed in the little evil world and hasn''t been refined. Yang Hongwu''s mind moved. The supreme devil has entered the little evil world and began to refine the Tongtian magic Bridge. His strength has already reached the great holy land. His strength is strong. In addition, in the small evil world, he is his own world and has his own power of law to suppress. There is no chance for Tongtian magic bridge to break free and resist. Only the fate of being refined. As for these people, Yang Hongwu is not afraid of them now. Before, I really had to find a way to escape, but now, the array is still there, one array after another, overlapping, and there are faint signs of forming a composite array. Although Yang Hongwu is a powerful array mage, he has never used composite arrays, especially these arrays are very terrible and powerful. They are all first-class arrays. Each one is mysterious. If it can be combined to form a composite array, its power will become more terrible. "It''s just that there is only one Tongtian magic bridge, but with so many of you, who is the Tongtian magic bridge for?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. "Don''t try to stir up discord, little guy. You want to stir up our relationship and plan on us. You''re still young." a great emperor looked at Yang Hongwu and said coldly, "if you know the truth, hand over the things and don''t let us do it." "If you want to talk to him, just kill him directly. When we get the magic bridge, we''ll be higher and lower." said a short red haired emperor. With that, he threw a huge hammer at Yang Hongwu. The giant hammer contains terrible power, as if heaven and earth are going to be broken. The terrible will condensed by the big hammer can''t even resist the general imperial tools. "Boom!" When people thought that this blow was going to blow Yang Hongwu away, a thunder robbery fell down and split on the sledgehammer. "Bang!" With a dull noise, Zhu Yan was hit and flew out. Zhu Yan is a supreme elder of the weapon refining sect in the five polar space. He cultivates the formula of thousands of tempering and is the most powerful skill of the weapon refining sect. That giant hammer is a ten thousand refining hammer. It is a inferior imperial weapon. It erupts and has the potential to be tempered. Every time, it contains terrible power. You can break a mountain at will. But the hammer didn''t fall on Yang Hongwu and was blown out by thunder. Huang Sheng and others were shocked. "How could it be?" everyone was shocked. This hammer was Huang Sheng present. He had no way to resist it in his strongest state and could only avoid it. But in the blink of an eye, Zhu Yan was blown out. It''s incredible. "Array, this is the power of array." an old Taoist priest who understands array. Yang Hongwu smiled faintly when he heard the speech and said, "you have forgotten that here is still in my array. In my array, I am invincible. Of course, unless your strength is enough to break the array, or there is a powerful array mage who can break the array." With that, Yang Hongwu''s body flashed and appeared several feet away. Huang Sheng and others are trapped in the array. Trapped dragon array not only has no power when it traps the ancient magic dragon, but it consumes a lot of power, but there is still the next part. This is Yang Hongwu''s calculation. In addition to the trapped dragon array, there is another array, which is the Tiangang thunder array. It was just a sky Gang thunder that blew Zhu Yan away. "Damn little beast, I''ll kill you!" Zhu Yan was bombarded, but it didn''t endanger his life, but it made him very angry. The huge ten thousand refining hammer waved again and hit Yang Hongwu fiercely. "Thunder fist!" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and blew out his fist. The fist was like thunder, and the thunder turned into a dragon. This fist is just fierce and overbearing. It combines the power of thunder and the power of heaven''s punishment. Now Yang Hongwu''s thunder running fist is not as powerful as before. Although the original Big Ben thunder hand was powerful, it was far from so strong. In the previous Dan Jin, Yang Hongwu was able to refine the power of heaven''s punishment. He has integrated this power of heaven''s punishment into the Tiangang thunder array, greatly increasing the power of Tiangang thunder array. Relying on the Tiangang thunder array, when you cast the running thunder fist, one punch out contains the way of heaven''s punishment. Heaven''s punishment is the test of heaven and contains the power of the supreme road. Contains the supreme law of thunder. Although Yang Hongwu only extracted a trace of refining, even if it was only a trace, it was very terrible and overbearing. So when this punch collides with the sledgehammer. The electric light flickered, and the whole space burst out terrible thunder. "Boom!" There was a loud noise. The power of this punch shattered ten thousand refining hammers. Zhu Yan''s body was also rushed out by the rest of the force, and his body hit the ground like a shot down bird. "How is that possible?" "What a terrible power." "I feel the power of robbery. What kind of boxing is that?" Everyone present was shocked. Originally, I thought that this boy was just relying on the array, but his boxing was too terrible and cruel. This boy hid his strength. His strength is enough to understand metaphysics. Chapter 836 "This boy has no fear. He has mastered the power of natural disaster. Damn, it''s really hateful." Huang Sheng and others are very popular. This bastard is so powerful that he doesn''t show it at the beginning. If he uses the power of natural disaster at the beginning, he and others will be so embarrassed by Tongtian magic bridge. "What shall we do now? Should we give up?" said a strong man. "Give up." Huang Sheng sneered, "it''s too late to give up now. Do you think the little beast will let us leave?" "Ha ha, master Huang, you don''t have to." Yang Hongwu, of course, heard what they said and said with a smile, "if several predecessors are willing to obey me, we will naturally be a family, and I won''t do anything to them." Yang Hongwu really doesn''t intend to let them go. Once you let them out, you will know that you have got the magic bridge. Once a godless instrument is exposed, it will certainly cause the peeping of many strong people. In this five polar space, the strong are like clouds. I don''t know how many martial arts in the great empire. If they come to trouble him one after another, it''s not a good thing. After all, I don''t have so much energy to deal with these things. I still need time to improve my cultivation. I hope that in this month''s time, I can improve my cultivation to a real saint. Now it is half a step to the sage realm. It is very difficult to break through to the real sage realm within one month. So, the only way is to go to the Lingta. Only the spirit tower can make Yang Hongwu''s strength soar. Several people smell the speech, and their faces are even more gloomy. This bastard wants to make himself and others submit to him. It''s really bold. What is he? All the people present are the strongest and none of them are the weak. They are all figures with great achievements. In this five polar space, all of them are high above the elder level. How can they willingly submit to him as a small half step sage? Even if he controls the power of God''s robbery, so what? "Hum, what are you, worthy of our surrender?" "Yes, let go of the array and hand over the magic bridge. We can spare you from death." "Otherwise, it will put you in a dilemma." Seeing that Yang Hongwu was so arrogant, these old antiques were angry one by one and shouted. "You can''t see your current situation now, can you?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Don''t think we don''t know. What about your powerful array? Driving the array must consume a lot of mental power. How long do you think you can support it?" an old man said, "if we work together to break this array, it''s not difficult at all. If we know the truth, let us out quickly." "Little brother, I think you are a super genius and come from Outland. Why don''t you join our five pole holy land? I can take you as an apprentice. Moreover, you don''t have to hand over your magic bridge to use. You just need to join our five pole holy land and the Holy Spirit sect." Huang Sheng looked at Yang Hongwu. As soon as the others heard it, what a good Huang Sheng, good calculation, really good calculation. Bringing this boy into zongmen not only got a powerful imperial weapon, but also got a super genius. In that way, the strength of the Holy Spirit sect will increase greatly. If this boy grows up, I''m afraid no one can compete with him in this five pole holy land. At that time, the Holy Spirit sect will be the first sect in the five polar space. "Say so much, just want to delay time to restore cultivation?" Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about joining the Holy Spirit sect at all. The sect where you are is strong enough. Tianyi fairy house is much stronger than the Holy Spirit sect. In the realm of heaven, Tianyi fairy house is also one of the most powerful forces. I don''t know how many times stronger it is than the Holy Spirit sect. Besides, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what the old boy''s idea is? The old boy, although he still has Shouyuan, it won''t last long. He is still a hundred years old at most. If he can''t break through the later stage of the great empire, he will die. The Tongtian magic bridge is exactly what he needs. If he can get the Tongtian magic bridge, he will have a chance to break through, or even have a chance to understand the mystery and break through the invincible emperor. "Even if you all recover, so what?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. "Even if you recover, you can''t break my array blockade and give you another chance to surrender or die!" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "It''s a dream that you''re going to kill us." Huang Sheng was angry and said, "little beast, you don''t have a face. Really think we can''t break your array?" His right hand was raised slightly, and a fire red light was flashing in his palm. "This is the meteor God sky fire!" "Old Huang is going to show the meteor god fire. The boy is dead." "Meteor god fire, it is the third most powerful flame in the supreme fire. Once contaminated, it will die without a place to bury." "This is Huang Lao''s card. It is precisely because of the meteor god fire that Huang Lao can rank in the top five in the five polar space. He has a high status in the Holy Spirit sect and has the reputation of the first expert of the Holy Spirit sect." At this time, Yang Hongwu felt the horror of the fire. This flame, full of destructive energy, is much more powerful than its own fire of yin and Yang. If you are contaminated by this flame, you will be dead. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. Sure enough, none of these antiques is easy to deal with. It is precisely because of the meteor god fire that Huang Sheng can be ranked in the top five in the five polar space. His strength is incomparable. "Boy, I''ll give you another chance to open the array and hand over the magic bridge to heaven. Otherwise, I''ll burn you with the meteor god fire. At that time, your soul will be burned by the fire and you will never be reborn." Huang Sheng said coldly looking at Yang Hongwu. "It''s just a flame and wants me to open the array. What a fool''s dream. My array is so strong. You can try it and see if your flame can break my array?" Yang Hongwu said coldly with disdain in his eyes, "In addition, I forgot to tell you that my array is a composite array. Tut Tut, once impacted, the whole array will explode with a bang. This composite array uses enough ten top-grade yuan spirit stones. Tut Tut, if it explodes, you can imagine the energy contained in the ten top-grade yuan spirit stones to see if it can destroy you They blew up the bones and dissipated the soul. Ha ha! Ha ha! " Chapter 837 "Don''t be careless." Shi Baoer''s voice appeared in Yang Hongwu''s mind. "This meteoric God sky fire is not an ordinary flame. It''s very terrible. Your array may not be able to stop it." "Are you kidding?" Yang Hongwu was surprised when he heard the speech and said, "can this meteor God sky fire still ignore the defense of the array?" "Of course I''m not kidding. That''s the truth. Meteor God sky fire, as one of the strongest sky fires, is enough to break the shackles of your array and directly bombard your soul," said Shi Baoer. Yang Hongwu''s face sank. If so, it''s really a bit of trouble. Can we just let them leave here? If you let Huang Sheng and others go, you will certainly reveal the news. At that time, you will inevitably become the target of public criticism in this five polar space. Waves of trouble will continue. I want to go to the Lingta, but I don''t want to encounter so much trouble. "Do you have any way to deal with the meteor god fire?" since Shi Baoer instructed the meteor god fire, does he have a way to suppress the meteor god fire. Of course, it would be even better if we could snatch the meteor God sky fire. Since the meteor god fire is so powerful, it is comparable to the top imperial weapon. If you get it, it is definitely a great thing. "It''s too difficult to suppress the meteor God sky fire. Of course, if your cultivation reaches the great holy land, you still have a chance, but the problem is that your cultivation is only half a step into the holy land. The gap is too big and there is no chance at all," Shi Baoer said. "No, then I have only one way to escape?" Yang Hongwu was very depressed when he heard this. "Click, click!" When Yang Hongwu communicated with Shi Baoer, a huge crack appeared in the void, which was full of Fairy Spirit. "Is that a crack in the sky?" No matter Yang Hongwu or Huang Sheng, their faces changed. In that crack, terrible power was transmitted, very strong. This made the two give up the confrontation for the time being. "What is that? It''s a root!" "What a terrible smell." A huge vine appeared and drilled down from the crack in the sky. The roots were deep into the ground. The terrible power shattered Yang Hongwu''s array. What prison sky array and what trapped dragon array are vulnerable to this terrible force. Yang Hongwu couldn''t help taking a breath. He didn''t know what kind of creature it was. It was a little terrible. "Climb tianteng, this is climb tianteng." in Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu, Nini woke up, her tone was very shocked and worried, "brother, this is climb tianteng, get out of here quickly. Climb tianteng is not something we can deal with now." "I seem to be familiar with the smell of climbing tianteng." Yang Hongwu remembered that he met climbing tianteng when he was still in the ancient wasteland. That climbing vine is this one. It was released by itself at the beginning. However, I wonder if it still remembers this favor? If you remember, you don''t need to worry. On the contrary, you have a powerful helper. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the array was completely broken. A figure appeared in front of him. "What about the magic bridge to heaven? Who can tell me?" a pleasant voice sounded in everyone''s ears. Huang Sheng and others were pale when they heard the speech. This woman''s strength was terrible. She was transformed by climbing tianteng. Even if he had a meteor God, Tianhuo didn''t dare to make a mistake. This woman also came for the magic bridge. With this woman, there is no possibility of getting the magic bridge. I thought I could get the magic bridge this time, and then understand the mystery and hit a higher level, but now everything is broken. It made him extremely depressed. Climbing tianteng, the super powerful climbing tianteng, even if it is not the strength of the invincible emperor, it is estimated that it will not be far away. Like Huang Sheng, the others were depressed all at once. As soon as this woman appeared, there was absolutely no chance. It is the legendary climbing rattan that breaks the space directly from the upper world. Its strength is terrible. Climbing tianteng is one of the most terrible plants. If the noumenon erupts, even the invincible Emperor may not be an opponent. So they know that they have no chance of winning. And this climbing vine in front of us, obviously, is no longer an ordinary climbing vine, and its strength is the greatest in the emperor''s realm. Relatively speaking, climbing tianteng is absolutely invincible at the same level. The current situation is that all of them, working together, can not have a chance to win. There is only a dead end to confrontation. After all, how terrible is the power of this climbing vine? The array arranged by Yang Hongwu is extremely powerful. They ask themselves that they can''t break it together. The only way is Huang Sheng''s meteor god fire. Moreover, even Huang Sheng''s meteor god fire may not be able to break it. However, in front of climbing tianteng, it is as fragile as paper. So they know that this time, there is no chance. Now what they have to face is how to leave here and keep themselves. The legendary climbing rattan is very terrible. It kills the whole family and destroys the whole family. For climbing rattan, the flesh and soul of some powerful martial artists will become their nutrition. If they swallow and absorb the flesh and blood power of powerful martial artists, their strength can be improved. Of course, climbing tianteng is also the object of those super strong people. Especially those who have not yet grown up, they often refine and accept them and become their favorite. Or, some powerful sects will accept climbing Teng and become their Mountain Gate guardian. "In his hands." pondered for a moment, and Huang Sheng pointed to Yang Hongwu. "Eh, I''m familiar with your breath. It''s you?" climbing tianteng stared at Yang Hongwu. Unexpectedly, he was an acquaintance. "Your strength has become so strong, which really surprised me." "Is it really you?" Yang Hongwu heard the speech and knew that the woman in green in front of him was Teng Tianjiao. At the beginning, he released Teng Tianjiao from the seal. Unexpectedly, Teng Tianjiao''s strength has become so terrible. "Well, yes, it''s me, little guy. Your strength has reached half the sage realm, and you have your own inner world. It''s amazing. It''s amazing." Teng Tianjiao was shocked. Yang Hongwu''s qualification is too excellent and too rebellious. In the past few years, his cultivation has reached such a level. You know, when he met him, he was still so weak that he didn''t even reach the mysterious fetal state. Chapter 838 Huang Sheng and others were silly. They didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu actually knew climbing tianteng and had a good relationship, which made them feel very painful. But they still have a chance to live. Because it''s the magic bridge to heaven. It''s a powerful treasure. Such a top-grade imperial weapon can be imagined to be precious to a martial artist. "Elder, are you here for the magic bridge?" Yang Hongwu looked at Teng Tianjiao. If he wants to rob the magic bridge, he really can''t carry it. Now I hope she can save her face and let herself go. "Yes." Teng Tianjiao nodded, "my main task this time is to come down to Tongtian magic bridge. It''s the weapon of Tongtian magic emperor. It''s incomparably powerful. If it falls into the hands of the strong in the demon domain, it''s unimaginable. Tianyu doesn''t want another Tongtian magic emperor to be born in the demon domain." "The magic bridge is in my hands." Yang Hongwu said, "we''ll talk about it later. Can you help me kill them?" Yang Hongwu pointed to Huang Sheng and others. These guys, staying is always a disaster. If they can, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to let them go. Even if they can''t get the magic bridge in the end, they can''t let them live. "OK, ten breaths." Teng Tianjiao nodded. Although the strength of these people is good. There are four strong emperors, they are still vulnerable in front of her and can be easily killed. Huang Sheng and others turned green. It''s too stupid. Just do it to yourself and others. This is climbing rattan. It takes ten breaths to solve the problem of waiting for others. It''s really big. "How about climbing tianteng? Ten breaths solve us, and we are not afraid of the wind flashing our tongue." Huang Sheng''s right hand meteorite God Tianhuo burned again, and that flame was full of terrible destructive power. "The meteor God''s sky fire? A disgusting smell." Teng Tianjiao frowned slightly, raised his right hand, and a green cane shot at Huang Sheng in an instant. Not only that, from the ground, the moon burst out vines. Each vine is like a terrible poisonous snake. Each vine is extremely sharp, like a sharp spear. "Whoosh, whoosh!" The ground exploded and the vines launched a surprise attack. "Ah!" "Ah! My hand!" All of a sudden, screams were heard, and Teng Tianjiao killed several people at once. Those pierced by vines were swallowed up, and only a mummy was left between breathing. "Damn it!" The flame in Huang Sheng''s hand flew out and fell on the vine, which burned in an instant. "It''s not so easy to kill me." the cold light in Huang Sheng''s eyes burst, and flames flew towards tengtianjiao. The terrible cane sizzled on the meteor God''s sky fire and burned that cane at once. Teng Tianjiao''s face sank. A cold hum. A strong wind blew out, turned into a sharp wind knife and hit Huang Sheng. Under the ground, huge vines appeared, dense, like big snakes, beating Huang Sheng constantly. A long knife appeared in Huang Sheng''s hand. The long knife kept waving and cutting on the cane. "Jingle!" The sound continued, the long knife collided with the cane, and the fire splashed everywhere. Huang Sheng broke out a powerful momentum and gave full play to his strength. He was the strongest among the people present. Although he was on the fourth floor of the great emperor''s territory, his fighting power was enough to compete with the strong ones on the fifth floor or even the sixth floor of the great emperor''s territory. In addition, there is a meteor God Tianhuo, and the general warrior in the later period of the great empire may not be able to defeat him. Unfortunately, he met Teng Tianjiao and Yang Hongwu. "Yin Yang soul lock curse!" Yang Hongwu''s eyes shone a light, which formed a curse. The curse was launched instantly and impacted Huang Sheng''s soul. "Ah..." Huang Sheng''s body was in an instant and his soul suffered a heavy blow. He had tried his best to deal with Teng Tianjiao. How could he have thought that Yang Hongwu would sneak attack at this time. Moreover, it attacks the soul directly. For a moment, he was attacked successfully, and his soul was greatly hurt. His attack also revealed flaws at this time. Tengtianjiao''s vines madly stabbed into Huang Sheng''s body. "I''m not reconciled!" Huang Sheng felt that his vitality was losing and even his soul began to collapse. He stared at Yang Hongwu with a pair of eyes, full of resentment. "I curse you, curse you not to die!" Huang Sheng''s body twitched and cursed. Yang Hongwu didn''t care at all. After a few breaths, Huang Sheng died completely, and his body became the nutrition of tengtianjiao. At the moment when his body disappeared, a fire rose into the sky and was about to break through the air. Of course, Yang Hongwu would not miss such an opportunity. It was the meteor God Tianhuo. The mana condensed into a big hand and caught it in the void. Instantly trapped the meteorite god fire in the center. "Zizi!" The trapped meteorite God Tianhuo kept burning, which greatly changed Yang Hongwu''s face. The big hand condensed by the mana was burned at once. "Sleepy!" At this time, a voice sounded. A green light shot into the air and imprisoned the flame in it. Teng Tianjiao stretched out his hand, and the light fell steadily in her hand. "Then." Teng Tianjiao waved and the flame flew towards Yang Hongwu. "This meteor God sky fire is very good. It''s just a fire. It''s of no use to me. I hope you can use it." Yang Hongwu was stunned. He thought Teng Tianjiao did it. He didn''t have a chance to get the meteorite god fire, but unexpectedly, Teng Tianjiao gave himself the meteorite god fire. However, after thinking about it, Yang Hongwu also smiled bitterly. He just killed Huang Sheng and others and gave himself the meteorite God Tianhuo. I''m afraid it''s to repay the favor he had let her out. Moreover, at that time, she gave herself a branch. Now, coupled with the meteor god fire, the favor has long been paid off. Instead, I may owe her a favor. In this way, she asked herself if she wanted the magic bridge, so she didn''t have to think too much. Did she have reason to refuse? Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. It seems that the Tongtian magic bridge has no way to stay. Give it to her. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. Not their own, after all, not their own, but this time, they get enough benefits. Besides, I not only got the meteor God sky fire, but also got the map of mountains and rivers, as well as some treasures and skills. "Thank you, master!" Yang Hongwu said. "You don''t have to thank me. In addition, you don''t need to call me elder. Call me sister Tianjiao." Teng Tianjiao smiled. It can be said that he looked back and smiled, and the six palaces were colorless. Chapter 839 "Sister Tianjiao." Yang Hongwu nodded. She did this to win over herself, which surprised Yang Hongwu. Her strength was so strong that there was no need to win over herself if she wanted to get Tongtian magic bridge. "You have the magic bridge?" "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded. "This magic bridge is very important to me, but if sister Tianjiao needs it, I can take it out." "No, the magic bridge is good, but it''s optional for me." Teng Tianjiao shook his head and said, "it''s just that I need another thing. It''s all you have." What Teng Tianjiao actually needs is not the Tongtian magic bridge, but what makes Teng Tianjiao give up the Tongtian magic bridge, which surprised Yang Hongwu. You know, it''s a magic bridge to heaven. It''s a top-grade imperial weapon, even a magic weapon. If it can be refined completely, the power will be absolutely terrible. "The origin of longevity." Teng Tianjiao said. When Yang Hongwu heard the speech, a cold light flashed in his eyes. The origin of longevity is the origin of ancient trees. Unexpectedly, this is what tengtianjiao needs. In other words, what Teng Tianjiao wants is Nini''s origin. This is unacceptable to Yang Hongwu. For Yang Hongwu, although Tongtian magic bridge is good, it still can''t compare with Nini. You know, Nini is like Yang Hongwu''s own sister and will never hand her over. Once Nini''s origin is extracted, it means that Nini is dead. "Sister Tianjiao, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ve never heard of the origin of longevity." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "If sister Tianjiao wants to connect to the magic bridge, I can give it to sister Tianjiao." Teng Tianjiao smiled and didn''t get angry, but said, "don''t be busy refusing. I don''t want all the sources of longevity, just a branch." "Brother, promise her." when Yang Hongwu wanted to refuse, Nini''s voice rang out in his mind. "At the beginning, I swallowed a branch of her, which made me grow so fast and restore my memory. Now I should give her a branch." Yang Hongwu looked at tengtianjiao and said, "well, I promise you, but it''s just a branch." "For me, a branch is enough, but it must have its origin." Teng Tianjiao said. "OK." Yang Hongwu thought and took out a green branch from the Shenfu. This branch is a branch of an ancient tree, which contains Nini''s origin. Yang Hongwu found that after Nini gave this branch, her face became pale and her breath weakened a lot. This made Yang Hongwu very distressed. He knew that Nini took out this branch and gave up a source. It hurt her a lot. I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover. "Thank you, brother Hongwu." Teng Tianjiao took the branch and a surprise flashed in his eyes. For her, this branch is enough to further her strength. Her body is climbing tianteng, which is one of the most powerful plants, but it is still a bit worse than an ancient tree. Now that she has a source of the eternal tree, she can understand the power of life and the law of the source. Once the source is understood, her strength will advance by leaps and bounds, make further breakthroughs and reach the realm of invincible emperor. "Thank her for me, too." "You''re welcome. I owe you." Nini''s voice appeared in Teng Tianjiao''s ear. "It was one of your branches that brought me back to life. If it wasn''t for your branches, I don''t know when I would really wake up." "Anyway, I owe you a favor." after Teng Tianjiao put away the branch, he smiled and said, "as for that branch, I gave it to Hongwu''s brother, which has nothing to do with you." Then Teng Tianjiao took out something. Yang Hongwu stared at this. Even Nini was shocked. "Spiritual soil, this is colorful spiritual soil." Colorful spiritual soil is a very precious thing that can be met but not sought. It is the most effective for plants. For Nini, if she has this colorful spiritual soil, she can increase the speed of her cultivation and evolution several times. Moreover, with this colorful spiritual soil, the flat peach tree obtained by Yang Hongwu can also be evolved. With this thing, within a few years, the flat peach tree can really blossom and bear fruit, saving too much time. Once you have a flat peach, it''s a good thing. It can not only improve cultivation, but also increase longevity. After taking a deep breath, Yang Hongwu said, "sister Tianjiao, this thing is too precious for us to want." Yang Hongwu knows that the noumenon of tengtianjiao is also a plant. It is climbing Teng. This colorful spiritual soil is also of great help to the noumenon of tengtianjiao. Teng Tianjiao smiled at the speech and said, "brother, don''t worry. Although the colorful spiritual soil is precious, it doesn''t help me much now. It''s far less than the source of longevity my sister gave me. Therefore, this group of spiritual soil is my compensation to my sister." "Then thank you, sister Tianjiao." Yang Hongwu took over the colorful spiritual land and sent it to the God''s house. Nini got the spirit land, and the speed of breathing spirit Qi increased greatly, which surprised Yang Hongwu. At this time, Yang Hongwu simply moved the flat peach tree to the Shenfu. The flat peach tree felt the existence of the spiritual soil and became very happy, and all the leaves relaxed. "Brother, with this spiritual land, in the Shenfu, an inner world will be opened up again soon," Nini said. Yang Hongwu opened up more than one Dantian before. Each Dantian can open up a Shenfu. Of course, it can also open up the inner world in the Shenfu. However, it is too difficult to open up the inner world, not to mention that Yang Hongwu has opened an inner world before, that is, the little evil world. Now the little evil world and the witch world have not been able to integrate. If we open up another inner world, it will be more difficult for Yang Hongwu to improve his strength. However, the advantage is that the more inner worlds are opened up and the stronger the inner world becomes, the stronger his strength will be once he breaks through. With Yang Hongwu''s current strength, he is absolutely invincible in the half step sage realm. If we open up another inner world, Yang Hongwu''s strength will really change in essence. In fact, the inner world and the little evil world before Yang Hongwu were not really opened up by his own power. But with the help of the devil''s Pearl, because of the power of the devil''s pearl. His own strength is far from enough to open up the inner world. Chapter 840 "Well, I''ve got what I want. I have to go." Teng Tianjiao said, "this is my keepsake. You can come to me when you arrive in the sky." She took out something and handed it to Yang Hongwu. It was a green leaf with the smell of tengtianjiao on it. "Thank you!" Yang Hongwu said. "You should be careful. Your physique is special and can''t be exposed in the sky. In addition, when you don''t have absolute strength, you can''t expose the Tongtian magic bridge." Teng Tianjiao said. "Well, I see." Yang Hongwu nodded. "Good bye, little sister," said Teng Tianjiao, turning into a green light, breaking the passage of the sky and leaving. Watching Teng Tianjiao leave, Yang Hongwu was relieved. This time, I really made a lot of money and got great benefits. "Yang Hongwu." The array was opened. When climbing tianteng fell down, the queen of the abyss and purple jade were very frightened. I thought Yang Hongwu was dead, and they were dead, but I didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu had no accident, which made them feel like they were born after death. "Yes." Yang Hongwu smiled at them. "Did you succeed?" Yang Hongwu was the only one who looked at it. The empress of the abyss asked in surprise. "Got it." Yang Hongwu smiled. "Congratulations!" Purple Jade said. When Yang Hongwu gets the magic bridge to heaven, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds. It''s not a problem to break through the realm of saints. "What about the others?" added the abyss queen. "I killed him." Yang Hongwu took out one thing and threw it to the abyss queen and ziruyu. These are two weapons and threw them to them. Although this is not an imperial weapon, it can also be called a pseudo imperial weapon. To the empress of the abyss is a long whip, and to the purple jade is a sword. Both of them are fake imperial weapons, and their power is also very powerful. To get these two things, their strength should be improved a lot. "Thank you!" The empress of the abyss and ziruyu didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu would give them such precious things. For the abyss queen, of course, she knows that in this five polar space, Purple Jade also knows the precious place of the pseudo imperial ware. Therefore, they were also very moved to see Yang Hongwu take out the two fake imperial instruments without any pain. "You''re welcome. I killed them and got it. When you use this imperial weapon, you should also be careful not to be found by those guys. It will be troublesome." Yang Hongwu waved his hand. Although they haven''t completely surrendered to themselves, Yang Hongwu knows that they will never betray when their strength is not enough to break the shackles of the contract. Because their lives are in their own hands. Now their strength is still a little weak. When their strength improves and reaches the great holy land, their contract is dispensable and unnecessary. After getting familiar with their weapons, the two women put them away, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "where are we going now?" "Spirit tower." Yang Hongwu said. "Go to the spirit tower now?" the queen of the abyss was stunned. "Have you refined the magic bridge?" If Yang Hongwu really refined the Tongtian magic bridge, his strength must have been greatly improved. If he breaks into the spirit tower at this time, the probability of success will be much greater. "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head. Refining Tongtian magic bridge is not an overnight thing. Now it''s the supreme devil refining Tongtian magic bridge. It''s only possible to start after so long. It is not easy to really refine and erase the consciousness of the ancient magic dragon. Of course, if you wait for your dragon soul to recover completely, it will be much easier. The dragon soul consumes huge power of the dragon soul because of the arrangement of the array. It is not so easy to recover. It will take at least a few days. "Not yet, is this... Is it too anxious?" said the queen of the abyss. "Otherwise, we''ll take action after you have completely refined the Tongtian magic bridge." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "we don''t have so much time. I feel that Zitian''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. If I continue, I may really have no way to suppress him." Since the appearance of the supreme devil, he had a special hunch about the purple sky. The purple sky is becoming stronger and stronger. He can feel it. Now Zitian''s cultivation level has reached the sixth level of the great emperor''s realm, and it was only the second level of the great emperor''s realm before. How terrible is this cultivation speed. Therefore, there is less and less time left for Yang Hongwu. If Zitian''s strength breaks through the great empire before the five pole space is opened, he is likely to directly break the channel of the five pole space, enter the ancient domain and release the body of the demon head, which is really terrible. At that time, the whole ancient region and the five polar space will be broken and destroyed. Yang Hongwu knows the horror of that demon head. I''m afraid the zhenhun tablet is beyond the existence of the best imperial weapon. It cost a huge price to seal the devil''s head in it. But unexpectedly, he was escaped by a trace of his soul. "Zitian is really strong." ziruyu murmured, "there is no weakness. Even if it is only separation, it has reached the realm of the great emperor." "Therefore, I have to get the treasure in the spirit tower to improve my strength, and then I can compete with Zitian." Yang Hongwu said. In fact, there is another reason to go to the spirit tower. Yang Hongwu guessed that the spirit tower is actually the world origin of the whole five polar space. It is not easy to get the origin of the world in the pagoda. "OK." seeing that there was no way to convince Yang Hongwu, they had to follow him. After all, Yang Hongwu is not a reckless person. His strength is indeed very strong. Moreover, many people entered tianduan mountain and robbed Tongtian magic bridge before, and their strength is very strong. There are five strong people in the great empire alone, but these people didn''t come out after entering. Only Yang Hongwu is alive. It can be seen that Yang Hongwu''s strength is far more than what they saw. As for what cards he had hidden, the abyss queen could not see through. "Someone is coming, let''s leave now." Yang Hongwu, reminded by the cat, found that many strong people came here. Those people should have got the news of Huang Sheng''s fall and came in order to find out the cause of their death. In addition, I''m afraid it''s also the heart of robbing Tongtian magic bridge that makes it so fast. "Go!" The three turned into three lights and swept away in an instant. After a few breaths, several strong men appeared in situ. Chapter 841 "These people, kill them." the empress of the abyss suddenly showed a killing intention, lowered her voice and said in Yang Hongwu''s ear. "No, it will be exposed," Yang Hongwu refused. Although Yang Hongwu doesn''t know why the empress of the abyss exposed such a terrible killing intention when she saw these people, I''m afraid it would have been exposed if Yang Hongwu hadn''t hidden the breath of the three people, which would be very disadvantageous. "They once killed my people." the empress of the abyss was so gloomy that it could be seen that the empress of the abyss hated them. "Patience, now is not the time." Yang Hongwu said, "once we kill them, we will be exposed. At that time, we will face endless pursuit. In that way, I don''t have enough time to practice, let alone deal with purple sky." "Just let me go," said the abyss queen. "This is a chance. If they return to the five pole holy land, I won''t have a chance." "Listen to me, you are my man now. I will avenge you for your revenge. The premise is that when I get stronger, you can leave when I break into the Lingta." Yang Hongwu hesitated and said, after all, the abyss demon queen is revenge, and it is a sea of blood. The empress of the abyss clenched her teeth and looked at those people with strong hatred in her eyes. Finally, she sighed fiercely: "I''m sorry, I''m impulsive. I''ll wait until you get the inheritance of the Lingta and become strong enough, and then take revenge. There are many strong people in the five pole holy land, even the existence of the later period of the great empire. Without enough strength, it''s impossible to take revenge." "It''s good if you can figure it out." Yang Hongwu was relieved to hear what she said. He hated to destroy his family. It was definitely a deep blood feud. In the final analysis, the abyss queen is also a kind of Terran, so he can understand the mood of the abyss queen at this time. "Well, let''s get out of here." Yang Hongwu found through the cat''s broken eyes that many strong people came in the distance. It''s more difficult not to leave now. "OK." the abyss queen nodded. The three used the breath gathering talisman and secretly left tianduan mountain. The destination of this trip is naturally the spirit tower, which is in the center of the whole five pole space. It was on a towering mountain. That mountain is called Lingshan. Of course, this is not the Lingshan mountain mentioned by Buddhism, because the Lingta is on the top of the mountain, so this big mountain is called Lingshan. There are special rules to suppress on the Lingshan mountain. Once you enter the Lingshan mountain, you will lose mana. Therefore, after entering Lingshan, you can''t fight casually. Anyone who enters the spirit mountain will suffer terrible punishment if he violates the rules. After walking for two days, the three finally came to the foot of Lingshan. Looking at the towering Lingshan mountain, Yang Hongwu was shocked. It was not because the Lingshan mountain was tall enough, but because of the mysterious law contained in the Lingshan mountain. If you can understand the mystery, your strength will more than double. However, there is not enough time for Yang Hongwu to understand these mysteries. He can only enter the spirit mountain and break into the spirit tower as soon as possible. Under the Lingshan mountain, many people are here every day. These people came here to break into the tower. Although it is very dangerous to break into the tower, the return is also huge. If you are lucky, you may get emperor tools, Emperor skills, Emperor pills, etc. Of course, the danger is also opposite. If you are unlucky, you may die in it and have no way out. Even so, there are many practitioners who want to soar into the sky and continuously enter the pagoda to get the opportunities they want. "Come on, let''s go down." The empress of the abyss and ziruyu nodded. Some people were also surprised to see the arrival of Yang Hongwu and others, especially when they saw that Yang Hongwu was only half a sage. "Is this boy here to die?" "Half a step into the sage''s realm, tut Tut, I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." "However, he is so beautiful. The two women are graceful and look beautiful." "Fortunately, this is Lingshan. If you leave Lingshan, I''m afraid his woman will be robbed." "Shut up, do you want to die? Don''t look at the strength of those two women." the other man snorted coldly. "The great empire......" one of them opened his mouth wide and couldn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, one of the two women was the strong one in the great empire. Although the other one is weaker, its strength can not be underestimated and has reached the great holy land. "It turned out to be a little white face." a young four step emperor, who was strong in the realm, said faintly, and didn''t pay attention to Yang Hongwu and others at all. Their words naturally fell to the ears of Yang Hongwu and others. The queen of the abyss snorted coldly. Those martial artists with weaker strength were struck by lightning and didn''t dare to say more. "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you." the cold light flickered in the eyes of the abyss queen, and the murderous spirit broke out without concealment. I met a big enemy in tianduan mountain before, but I couldn''t kill him. The anger in my heart hasn''t been released yet. These guys just hit the anger. "What are you afraid of? This is Lingshan. She doesn''t dare to do it unless she doesn''t use magic and spiritual power." a martial artist smiled and was not afraid at all. In this spirit mountain, if you use mana and mental power to attack, you will encounter heaven''s punishment. It''s heaven''s punishment, not for fun. No one here dares to try. "Seek death." Yang Hongwu was so angry that he grabbed the man with a big hand and caught him in front of him. "Dare you say another word? I''ll kill you." "Kill me? Ha ha, you have the guts to do it. Dare you face heaven''s punishment? If I die, you all have to die." the man was very arrogant. He was tied around his neck and was not afraid. "If you want to die, I''ll help you." a terrible killing opportunity flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. Heaven''s punishment, so what? I haven''t met it before. It''s not bad for Yang Hongwu to kill someone in the face of heaven''s punishment. You can raise your accomplishments to a higher level with the help of the power of heaven''s punishment. Such an opportunity can be met but not sought. "Die!" Yang Hongwu made an effort on his hand, only heard a "click", and the man''s neck was broken. "Haha!" the man couldn''t believe it. Yang Hongwu really dared to do it and broke his neck. Isn''t he afraid of heaven''s punishment? "Madman, that''s a madman. He really killed people!" The other people present all stared wide and couldn''t believe it. This boy really killed people here. Chapter 842 "You... You..." even the empress of the abyss and ziruyu around Yang Hongwu couldn''t believe their eyes. Yang Hongwu really killed. At this time, the queen of the abyss was very moved. However, she was also very worried and said loudly: "master, you should leave here quickly and leave Lingshan. I know you have the art of shuttling through the void. As long as you leave Lingshan, you will not be limited by the law and will not bear the attack of the force of heaven''s punishment." Yang Hongwu smiled faintly and didn''t take this in his eyes. "Don''t worry, you step back first. Heaven''s punishment. I just need the power of heaven''s punishment." Other martial artists have retreated far away one by one. They don''t want to be introduced into heaven''s punishment, which will be troublesome. The power of heaven''s punishment is so terrible that even the strong in the later period of the great empire can''t stop it. There was once a super strong man in the later period of the great emperor''s territory who saw people unhappy and killed one person. The natural punishment came down directly. Just a thunder robbery blasted the great emperor into ashes, leaving nothing, as if he had never appeared. Since then, no one dared to fight in this Lingshan mountain. Now there is another bold madman who dares to kill here. I''m afraid he''s impatient. Or, if you get angry at the crown, you will become a beauty, but this is the behavior of a fool or a madman. "Boom!" A loud noise appeared. On the top of Lingshan mountain and in the sky, a huge eye appeared. It was the eye of heaven''s punishment. "It''s terrible. It''s the breath of heaven''s punishment and destruction. No one can resist it." a strong man said. "The boy is dead. This is the eye of heaven''s punishment. The real heaven''s punishment is the great emperor''s territory. Under this heaven''s punishment, they are all dead." "Step back, step back a little further." a strong man said, "don''t enter the scope of heaven''s punishment, otherwise you will be regarded as the object of attack." Everyone is retreating. The empress of the abyss and ziruyu didn''t continue to retreat. They looked at Yang Hongwu with worry in their eyes. Their lives are linked to Yang Hongwu''s life. If Yang Hongwu dies, they will die. However, at this time, the empress of the abyss was willing. If Yang Hongwu was killed by the force of heaven''s punishment, she was also willing to die with him. But more confidence. At the time of Dan robbery, it was also heaven''s punishment. The force of punishment was very terrible that day. Was it different that Yang Hongwu resisted it? He practiced the secret art of thunder and lightning, which is very powerful. Even if he suffers from the force of heaven''s punishment, he should not die. Moreover, he did it on purpose. I''m afraid he practiced with the help of the force of heaven''s punishment. Yang Hongwu has cultivated powerful body refining skills. These powerful body refining skills are not ordinary cultivation methods, which can be improved. Yang Hongwu doesn''t have much time to improve his accomplishments quickly, so that he can have the opportunity to compete with Zitian. With the help of the power of heaven''s calamity and punishment to cultivate the body and the art of body cultivation, I''m afraid it''s a shortcut to quickly improve the art of body cultivation. Of course, ordinary people, no one will use this extreme method, and no one has succeeded. Yang Hongwu is the first and I''m afraid the last. No one will be so crazy. No one dares to risk his life to practice, either a madman or a fool. Only these two kinds of people dare to practice in this way. Looking at the gestating eye of heaven punishment, Yang Hongwu''s mouth aroused a faint smile. He said in his heart, "Heaven''s punishment? I hope you don''t let me down." At this time, Yang Hongwu''s physical power worked to the extreme, and the immortal dragon body was opened. "What does that boy want?" "Is he waiting to die?" "Yes, is that boy waiting to die? He didn''t make any defense." Everyone present was shocked. Looking at Yang Hongwu, they all held their breath. "God''s punishment is coming down." The huge eye of heaven''s punishment seems to have been gestated to the extreme. The electric light flickers and beats continuously, as if it were an electric snake. "Boom!" With a loud noise, a purple lightning the size of a washbasin cleaved towards Yang Hongwu. The power is amazing, as if it were an electric dragon. This lightning is terrible, which contains the supreme power of destruction. People in the distance feel the terrible power of destruction. If this lightning is hit, it will definitely be a dead end. Among the people present, the strongest one is a martial artist on the third floor of the great empire and a genius of rongtianzong. He asked himself that if this lightning hit him, he would surely die. You know, in this spirit mountain, mana is limited. Without mana, only relying on the physical body to resist the terrible force of heaven''s punishment, no one can resist it, even those strong people who cultivate the physical body can''t do it. "Zizi!" The lightning bombarded Yang Hongwu and made a "Zizi" sound, with electric arcs flashing all over him. The whole person is shrouded in purple energy. The purple energy is the power of lightning and also contains the terrible power of destruction. These destructive forces enter Yang Hongwu''s body and destroy Yang Hongwu''s flesh madly. Yang Hongwu''s immortal dragon body is opened. The power of the flesh body has been brought into full play, and the power of the Kowloon holy body has begun to burst out. Although the Kowloon holy body was not opened, the power of the holy body was like crazy swallowing the power of lightning. "Look, the boy''s body is so terrible that he is swallowing the power of heaven''s punishment." a martial artist said. "His breath became strong." "What kind of pervert is this? The flesh is so terrible that it can resist the power of heaven''s punishment." Yang Hongwu blocked the power of this heavenly punishment, and everyone present was shocked to the extreme one by one. The power of heaven''s punishment is very terrible. It is equivalent to the full strike of the great empire. The full strike of the great empire is a lightning attack, which contains terrible destructive power. Moreover, the person who resists has no magic power, and he does not use treasures to resist. He didn''t die. This man''s body is terrible. I''m afraid only the invincible emperor can have such a terrible body. A strong man felt shocked. "Refine, refine for me." Yang Hongwu roared. Crazy devour the power of this divine punishment. The energy contained in this divine punishment is very huge. The power of this heavenly punishment is constantly damaging the flesh, while the power of the Immortal Dragon is constantly repairing. Another part of the huge force of heavenly punishment was swallowed up and turned into pure energy. The nine turn Yin Yang formula is the power of the nine turn Yin Yang formula. It constantly devours the power of lightning to improve your cultivation. "Bang!" Yang Hongwu felt a muffled sound and shocked. A bottleneck in his body was broken. He finally broke through the realm of sage and reached the realm of sage. Chapter 843 "My God, he... He... What''s the origin? He broke through!" "Is this guy too abnormal?" "I can''t believe I broke through after heaven''s punishment." "It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. Is he the legendary leidao holy body?" "I''m afraid so. Only the holy body of Lei Dao can be safe under heaven''s punishment. It can also devour the power of heaven''s punishment and thunder robbery. It is too much to break through its own cultivation." "Not only that, this man must have practiced the body refining skill of thunder attribute." "No wonder this boy dares to resist heaven''s punishment." "Isn''t this boy invincible in the spirit mountain? He can kill at will?" "This..." Hearing this, everyone present turned gloomy. Entering the spirit mountain, no matter what cultivation, he is not the opponent of this guy. He can kill, but others can''t. Who dares to be his enemy? This man is terrible. Li Shanqiu''s eyes twinkle with cold light. He is a genius of rongtianzong and a first-class genius in the five polar space. In his eyes, no one can surpass him in this five polar space. Now there is such a terrible genius and such a rebellious talent. If he doesn''t kill it, it will be a great threat to him. You can''t kill him in the spirit mountain. What about outside the spirit mountain? At this time, Li Shanqiu''s killing intention rose. He looked at Yang Hongwu and killed him as long as he went out of Lingshan. Of course, Yang Hongwu didn''t know at this time. He had been watched. Someone wanted to kill him. At this time, he is enjoying the pleasure of breakthrough. One step, the sage realm, is only four small realms away from the real sage realm. Next, if you have a few more heavenly punishments, your cultivation should be further. I don''t know how many punishments there are. After Yang Hongwu refined all the power of thunder robbery, he was a little depressed. Why hasn''t the next thunder robbery appeared yet? When he opened his eyes, he was depressed to find that the eye of heavenly punishment in the sky had disappeared that day. "Damn it, how did the heavenly punishment disappear? This heavenly punishment is too bullshit?" Yang Hongwu thought in his heart. "Great, I knew the master would be fine." ziruyu said happily at this time. "Mm-hmm." the queen of the abyss was also delighted. Yang Hongwu not only didn''t die under heaven''s punishment, but improved his cultivation. Looking at him, it seems that he still doesn''t have enough meaning. He also wants to try heaven''s punishment. "Master." "Hey... Why is there only one punishment?" Yang Hongwu sighed. Hearing this, the others present were even black. Why is there only one punishment? What do you mean? Do you want more? But they can''t resist them at all. They die together. You have nothing to do with a heavenly punishment, and you have broken through cultivation. You are simply a demon. If the eyes can kill, at this moment, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know how many times he has been killed by the eyes. Yang Hongwu felt the eyes around him. At this time, he came back to his mind. I didn''t pay attention to the jealousy, envy and fear around me. "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, if there are a few more heavenly punishments, my strength should be further." Yang Hongwu sighed. "A few more heavenly punishments, it''s not impossible," said the abyss queen. "You mean?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes lit up. "Yes, kill." "Good idea." ziruyu''s eyes brightened. And this is another expression in other people''s ears. "Kill." "Madman, this is a madman." Hearing this, people all stepped back and looked at Yang Hongwu with vigilant eyes. "This madman doesn''t really want to kill?" "My God." Everyone, at this time, did not dare to get close to Yang Hongwu. Looking at the three of them, they bypassed them from a distance. "Is there your enemy here?" Yang Hongwu looked around. Everyone he saw changed his face. "HMM." the empress of the abyss nodded, glanced around and pointed to Li Shanqiu, the genius of rongtianzong. Li Shanqiu''s eyes twinkled with cold light. It never occurred to me that he pointed at himself. You know, Li Shanqiu is the most powerful genius of Rongtian sect. She is the young leader of Rongtian sect. This woman actually points at herself. Damn, damn it. This woman must die if she deserves to die. "Bitch, do you know what you''re talking about? Do you know who I am?" Li Shanqiu said coldly, looking at Yang Hongwu and the abyss queen. His eyes seemed like a sharp sword, a terrible cold light. There is no doubt about his strength. Although there is no way to exert his magic and spiritual power here, his momentum has not been sealed. The momentum released by a martial artist on the third floor of the great emperor''s territory is also very terrible. If the strength is weak, under such momentum, there is no power to fight back. "Kill him." the empress of the abyss didn''t answer, but turned to Yang Hongwu, "master, help me kill this man. He is a disciple of Rongtian sect. Rongtian sect was the mastermind when she started fighting against my people." "OK." since the abyss queen said, Yang Hongwu didn''t care. This is Lingshan mountain. If you are outside, it may take some time to deal with this guy. Even if the other party has powerful weapons and treasures, it is impossible to kill him. However, here, he has treasures and imperial weapons. Although powerful, he can''t mobilize mana defense, but can only be a shield. Moreover, there is no such defense treasure on him. "If you want to kill me, you are looking for death." Li Shanqiu, seeing Yang Hongwu coming, said to the two people around him, "stop him." "Yes, little Lord." The strength of the two people around him is not weak. They are both great emperors. However, although the strength of these two people is good, they are sealed with mana and spiritual power, and the speed is not so fast. Compared with Yang Hongwu, it''s too far away. With Yang Hongwu''s physical strength, it''s easy to kill these two people. However, Yang Hongwu''s goal is not these two people, but Li Shanqiu, the little leader of Rongtian sect. Li Shanqiu steps away to escape from here and from the forbidden area of Lingshan mountain. Once out of the forbidden area of Lingshan mountain, his cultivation can be restored and will not be suppressed by the law. At that time, he doesn''t need to worry. It''s not easy to catch a warrior in the sage''s realm with his cultivation of the third floor of the great emperor''s realm. Even if his body is extremely strong, he can still be easily killed. The gap between the sage realm and the great emperor realm is definitely a gap between heaven and earth, and there is no way to make up for it. Chapter 844 However, although his speed is fast, he is still not as fast as Yang Hongwu. Although he didn''t use mana, Yang Hongwu''s body was too strong and fast. "Whoosh!" After a few breaths, Yang Hongwu appeared in front of Li Shanqiu. "If you want to escape, your speed is a dream." Yang Hongwu looked at him and said. "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Li Shanqiu said with a cold flash in his eyes, "melt the sky!" A sabre appeared and waved fiercely. The sabre had no mana blessing, but Li Shanqiu''s strength was also very strong. Rongtian chop is the most mysterious and powerful skill of Rongtian chop. If you use it, it will be powerful. Otherwise, Rongtian sect will not become a first-class sect in the five pole holy land. "Li Shanqiu has cut off the melting sky. I don''t know if he can defeat the boy." "I think it''s difficult. The young man''s body is too strong to resist heaven''s punishment." "There is no doubt that Li Shanqiu will die." "It''s better to die. Rely on your position, bully and bully others." "If I didn''t have enough strength, I would have killed him." another humanitarian. "The sabre technique is good, but the strength is too weak." Yang Hongwu snorted, popped out his finger, touched on his sabre, and shook the sabre out in an instant. "Bang!" Li Shanqiu''s body flew out at once. "Damn it!" Li Shanqiu spits out a mouthful of blood. Without the blessing of mana, he is not Yang Hongwu''s opponent at all. He has the momentum of the great empire, but the momentum of the great empire has no effect on that guy. Although this boy is only a step in the sage realm, the momentum of the great emperor realm has no influence on him. Am I going to die here? Li Shanqiu is very oppressed in his heart. He is a super genius of rongtianzong. Today, he has to be so oppressed and killed by a warrior reptile in the sage realm step by step? No, absolutely not. The heart is full of discontent. "Let''s go." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Wait, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, you also have to die. Although you have a strong body and can be called invincible on the Lingshan mountain, once you get out of the Lingshan mountain, you will die." Li Shanqiu said, "I''m the young leader of Rongtian sect. If you kill me, Rongtian sect won''t let you go." "If you don''t kill me, I can give you many benefits, such as power, beauty, resources, weapons, pills, etc. I can give you all my resources." Li Shanqiu begged for mercy. Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "aren''t you arrogant? Why are you asking for mercy now?" "As long as you don''t kill me, anything can be discussed. Even if you want me to give you the Rongtian divine sword of Rongtian sect," Li Shanqiu said. "Rongtian sword, tut Tut, it''s powerful. It''s a top-grade imperial weapon. However, I still don''t pay attention to it. What''s a mere Rongtian sword?" Yang Hongwu sneered, "Don''t treat me like a fool. It''s a dream to tempt me with a top-grade imperial instrument. Moreover, once I let you go, once you leave the Lingshan mountain and restore your mana, you will certainly do it to me. I''m not so stupid." "No, absolutely not. I can swear to make a blood oath of heaven." Li Shanqiu said. "Long winded, I don''t want anything, just kill you!" Yang Hongwu shot a cold light in his eyes and punched out. "Ten sides kill fist!" This fist, condensed with murderous Qi and killing force, instantly penetrated his heart and destroyed his soul. "This is a ten square killing fist. Is he... Is he the descendant of that killing God?" some people changed their faces when they saw the boxing techniques displayed by Yang Hongwu Shi. A long time ago, a terrible God of killing entered here. The man''s strength was terrible. Countless people died in his hands, even the strong ones in the later period of the great empire, were also killed. The whole five polar space can be said to be turned upside down by him. Since then, killing God has become a taboo in the five polar space, a taboo existence like the Dragon demon. Now, seeing him wield ten square killing fists, some people who know the situation have changed their faces. "Boom!" Yang Hongwu only killed one person. In the sky, the eye of punishment appeared again that day. At this time, two guards of Li Shanqiu also rushed over. "You killed the young Lord, you deserve to die. Rongtianzong will not let you go." "Kill him to avenge the young Lord." "No, you go, you go quickly, go and tell the patriarch about it, and I''ll hold him," said another man. "Want to go?" Yang Hongwu won''t let them go so easily. If you want to kill nature, you have to kill them all. "This is a dream." The voice just fell. Yang Hongwu blew out two fists and hit them in the chest. The violent force pierced their chests in an instant. Die! All three of Li Shanqiu were killed by Yang Hongwu. At this time, the eye of punishment that day was even more terrible. The strength of cohesion was several times stronger than before, as if it was angered by Yang Hongwu. "Thank you, master!" at this time, the empress of the abyss rushed over and saw Yang Hongwu kill the three people of rongtianzong. "It''s all a family. Now get back quickly, or you will be affected by heaven''s punishment, which will be troublesome." Yang Hongwu said. "Well, master, you should be careful." the empress of the abyss also knew that her body was too bad. Here, without the support of mana, there was no way to help Yang Hongwu resist the heavenly punishment. Entering here would distract Yang Hongwu and become a burden to him. "Madman, this madman." The other people present were much less than before. They were afraid that Yang Hongwu, a madman, would do it. Of course, most people appeared outside Lingshan. After all, outside Lingshan, without rules and restrictions, the strength can be released. Among them, the powerful are the strong ones in the great empire. Although Yang Hongwu''s physical body is extremely strong and can resist heaven''s punishment, it''s just his physical body. Outside Lingshan, everyone can use treasures and mana. Even if he can''t kill him, there should be no problem to protect himself. "This madman is terrible. He really killed Li Shanqiu of rongtianzong." "Tut Tut, haven''t you found out what boxing skills the madman has practiced?" "Ten square killing fist, the legendary fist technique of killing God?" "Yes, I think this madman is the descendant of the murderous God, and there will be a bloody storm in the five polar space." "It''s none of our business, isn''t it?" "Yes, the dead are from the five pole holy land. Those bastards are very hateful. If I didn''t have enough strength, I would kill them." the man looked murderous. "If we could join hands with him, it would be much easier," said another humanist. Chapter 845 "Boom!" The talent this time is much stronger and much more terrible than the last time. The whole Lingshan seemed to be overwhelmed by the terrible pressure, and everyone felt depressed. "It''s terrible. We have to leave Lingshan." Some people are going out. All leave the scope of Lingshan. After all, the power of this heavenly punishment is too terrible. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and looked at a terrible thunder robbery, and the immortal dragon body opened. The whole person was shrouded in the purple lightning. "Click!" That flash of lightning had not yet been digested, and another fell. This flash of lightning was thicker, more terrible and more amazing. "He''s dead." "I didn''t expect it to be a thunder this time." "I''m afraid it''s because he has killed people continuously, which has completely angered God''s punishment." "It should be." "If you don''t die like this, the boy will be too abnormal." "Come on!" and Yang Hongwu roared up to the sky, madly refining the terrible power of lightning. When the huge lightning struck Yang Hongwu, it turned into a small lightning and entered his body, constantly strengthening his flesh and strengthening his physique. Every cell in his body was changing and becoming strong. One after another thunder and lightning kept chopping down. After seven heavenly punishments, Yang Hongwu felt that his physical body had suffered to the extreme. If he came again, he would be in trouble. "He can''t resist it." "Dead." At this time, Yang Hongwu''s clothes turned into pieces of cloth, and his strong muscles were exposed. With the continuous thunder falling, Yang Hongwu began to have scars. "Click!" Another sky thunder came down, which was more terrible and dozens of times stronger than the previous sky thunder. Even more terrible than all the thunder in front of us. At this moment, Yang Hongwu was split to the ground in an instant. Flesh and blood. "Master!" Seeing this scene, the empress of the abyss and ziruyu were worried. "Damn, how could this happen?" "Believe the master, he will be fine." looking at the abyss queen wanting to rush in, ziruyu hurriedly pulled her. At this time, Yang Hongwu sat up slowly. "Refining!" "Breakthrough!" Yang Hongwu broke out a powerful momentum at this time. Cultivation has broken through. Step 2: Saint''s realm! Three step sage realm! This change shocked everyone present. Breakthrough. I thought Yang Hongwu was dead at this time, but unexpectedly, he broke through at this critical time, and broke through two small levels at once. From one step to three steps. This means that he is only two small levels away from breaking through the real sage realm. "This boy, it''s terrible¡° "The willpower is amazing. I don''t know what skill to practice. I can swallow the power of heaven''s punishment to practice." "But I''m afraid it''s his limit now." "Well, yes, although his cultivation has broken through, it consumes a lot of mental energy. It won''t be able to recover in a moment and a half." "The eye of heaven''s punishment is still there. I''m afraid there''s another heaven''s punishment." "The eye of punishment that day was pregnant with terrible power. I''m afraid this punishment is more terrible than before." "He couldn''t resist." "Because he''s too arrogant. He''s dead this time." "This pervert, it''s better to die." Some people outside Lingshan are afraid, some envy and some pity. I''m afraid such an evil genius will fall here. Almost everyone thought that Yang Hongwu must be dead and have no way to live this time. Only those who have hope for Yang Hongwu are the empress of the abyss and ziruyu. They believe that Yang Hongwu must have his own cards since he dares to do so. It can''t fall so easily. But even so, although they believed in Yang Hongwu, they were still very worried. After all, this is a natural punishment. The power of each natural punishment is very terrible and terrible. Every thunder robbery is like a full blow by the martial arts of the great emperor. If the previous attack is equivalent to the initial stage of the great empire, then the last thunder robbery may be equivalent to the attack of the invincible great empire. Even if Yang Hongwu practiced the skill that can swallow the power of lightning, his body is very strong and his lightning resistance attribute is very strong, but he can''t resist it. No matter what flesh body, no matter what skill, no matter what defensive power, once it exceeds a certain limit, no matter how strong the defensive power is. At present, Yang Hongwu may have reached this limit. "I''ve reached the limit, but I still haven''t broken through. If I continue to resist like this, I''m afraid I''ll die here." Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkled. "It seems that I have to use that move." Yang Hongwu still has cards. This card is also the reason why Yang Hongwu dared to kill rongtianzong, Li Shanqiu and others. Without this card, Yang Hongwu really didn''t dare to kill like this. After all, the natural punishment is too strong. He can resist once or twice, but Yang Hongwu is not sure enough to resist three times. Of course, it''s almost the same unless Yang Hongwu breaks through the flesh at the critical moment and reaches the level of the real emperor''s realm. Relying solely on the flesh can compete with the great empire. Yang Hongwu''s flesh is still far from it. Unless the immortal dragon body reaches the third stage, Yang Hongwu''s immortal dragon body is still in the second stage, the Dragon turning stage. If we reach the third stage, the Dragon King stage, we will really have the strength to resist the great emperor. Of course, if it reaches the immortal level at a higher level, it is the ultimate of the real immortal dragon body. "What should I do? The master can''t resist this thunder robbery." ziruyu panicked at this time. "Let''s help the master together." the abyss queen clenched her teeth and said to ziruyu. Ziruyu nodded, "OK." They rushed towards Lingshan and Yang Hongwu. At this time, Yang Hongwu felt the action of the two people and hurriedly said in a loud voice: "you don''t have to come, I can resist, don''t worry, your body is too weak, even if you come, it won''t help." "But, but master, the power of heaven''s punishment and thunder below is very terrible. You... You can''t resist it at all." said the queen of the abyss. "I can resist it," said Yang Hongwu. "Get back quickly, or it will be too late when Lei Jie lands. I don''t want to lose you." "Boom!" The empress of the abyss had just quit. At this time, a huge sky punishment thunder robbery fell down. This sky punishment thunder robbery is as thick as a large water tank. It is a purple black thunder robbery. The destructive power contained in it is much more terrible than all the thunder and lightning in front of it. Chapter 846 "Great devil!" Yang Hongwu roared. A heavenly devil appeared. It was the supreme heavenly devil. At this time, the supreme heavenly devil had not refined the Tongtian devil bridge. However, at this critical moment, he had to come out. If he didn''t appear, he would be killed by Tianlei. The supreme demon appeared with a bridge in his hand. This bridge is the magic bridge. Yang Hongwu''s calculation is that the Tongtian magic bridge is difficult to refine, because the spirit of the Tongtian magic bridge is difficult to refine. To really master and refine the magic bridge to heaven, it is not easy to erase the will of the ancient magic dragon. If the supreme devil is allowed to suppress refining by himself, I don''t know how long it will take to do it. Maybe it will take Yang Hongwu''s cultivation to reach the real great empire. That''s not what Yang Hongwu wants. Too long. Therefore, Yang Hongwu also thought of a way to deal with the will of the ancient magic dragon with the help of the power of heaven''s punishment. This is a very good idea. Now Yang Hongwu is at a critical moment. If he can use this magic bridge to resist heaven''s punishment, he can completely erase the will of the ancient magic dragon with the help of the force of heaven''s punishment. This is killing two birds with one stone. "Boom!" The terrible lightning finally fell, but the first one was not Yang Hongwu, nor the supreme devil, but the magic bridge. Huge lightning bombarded the Tongtian magic bridge and immediately wrapped the whole Tongtian magic bridge. "What a terrible power." Yang Hongwu was shocked. Under the terrible force of heaven punishment, the Tongtian magic bridge could hardly carry it. "Damn, damn human, damn animal!" The power of heavenly punishment entered the magic bridge, bombarded the original statue of the ancient magic dragon, and immediately made the ancient magic dragon scream. Terrible forces kept weakening his will. This made him very angry. He hated Yang Hongwu to the bone. He wanted to cut him thousands of times, or even eat him alive bit by bit. He kept cursing. But this is meaningless. The power of heaven''s punishment constantly strikes his body and destroys his will. This man is too despicable and shameless. How can he provoke the power of heaven''s punishment? He could not imagine how Yang Hongwu, a warrior in the sage realm, could attract the force of heaven''s punishment. If the general force bombards, he doesn''t care at all. As long as he is in the Tongtian magic bridge, he can''t break the defense and destroy his will with the strong defense and general attack of the Tongtian magic bridge, even the attack of the martial artists in the later period of the great empire. As long as you wait for a certain time, you can get enough energy and be reborn again. However, I didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu actually attracted the power of heaven''s punishment. Under the power of heaven''s punishment, his soul and his will are so fragile. After only a few breaths, he felt that a small part of his will had been destroyed. If he continued like this, there would be no place to die. After all, now he has no energy or Reiki to supplement, so he has no way to resist this punishment. "Human beings, don''t attack me with the power of heaven''s punishment. I promise to submit to you and recognize you as the Lord." it was more than a dozen breaths. The soul will of the ancient magic dragon was consumed by half, and he finally couldn''t carry it. He was too evil to heaven. "OK." the supreme devil was overjoyed. Promise to recognize the Lord, that''s the best thing. He forced out a drop of blood essence and fused it with the ancient magic dragon and the Tongtian magic bridge. A light flashed. The Supreme Tianmo had completely refined the Tongtian magic bridge. Now that he has recognized the Lord, the ancient magic dragon can''t resist the will of the supreme devil. Moreover, if a powerful imperial instrument has an instrument spirit, its power will naturally be much stronger. If it loses the instrument spirit, its power will be weakened several times. If you can refine without destroying the spirit, it is better not to destroy the spirit. Refining the Tongtian devil bridge, and the smell of the supreme devil continues to improve. That''s the ancient magic law. The majestic memory was poured into the mind of the supreme devil, and the breath of the supreme devil was continuously improved. Yang Hongwu''s spiritual power and Yuanshen''s power are also constantly improving. By comparison, the Buddha and the evil corpse are one. If the evil corpse is promoted, the Buddha will certainly get great benefits. However, the evil corpse dies, and the Buddha will not die. Of course, once the evil corpse dies, although the Buddha will not die, it will also have a great impact on the Buddha. The original God of the Buddha is damaged and his strength is reduced. If he wants to recover again, it will not happen overnight. Moreover, once the three corpses are cut off, it is necessary to practice the method of three corpses to prove the Tao. One of the three corpses was destroyed. If you want to break through, you need to cut out the three corpses again. This is the disadvantage of the method of chopping three corpses to prove the Tao. However, now the strength of the evil corpse is too strong, too much. Because of refining the Tongtian devil bridge, the strength of the supreme devil has been madly improved. It has reached the peak of the great holy land at once, and is still improving. After a few breaths, it has reached the half step great emperor land, and is still improving. Yang Hongwu was shocked. He didn''t think that there was such terrible energy in the Tongtian magic bridge. If it wasn''t for the special situation of the ancient magic dragon and couldn''t directly devour and refine these energy, it would be too difficult to really seal and suppress the ancient magic dragon. This time, Yang Hongwu, or the supreme devil, got great benefits. Everything the ancient magic dragon did was cheap in vain. It''s too evil. Taigu magic dragon''s heart was dripping blood at this time. He not only failed to break through, but also destroyed the accumulated calculations over the years. Not only that, but also what depressed him was that he had to recognize the supreme devil as the main and became his treasure. After that, we can only help him fight. We can''t disobey his will. Unless the supreme devil dies, he can recover his freedom. But he was relieved to think about it. This may be life. This guy''s strength is very terrible. If he really grows up, I''m afraid his strength will reach the realm of Tongtian demon emperor in a short time? Even, he may surpass the devil. His talent is extraordinary. He has such accomplishments at a young age and has a bright future. Maybe it''s not a bad thing to follow him? "Not good." suddenly, the supreme devil felt a terrible force, which penetrated the void and passed down from the demon realm. "My Lord, I''m going to fly into the devil kingdom." the supreme devil looked at Yang Hongwu. "How could this happen?" Yang Hongwu was also blinded when he heard the speech. At this time, the eye of heaven''s punishment had dissipated, but there was a void channel in the void. This void channel is the channel to connect the demon realm, and it is a leading channel. Chapter 847 "Soaring!" "It''s the devil''s land." Seeing the supreme demons, they were shocked one by one. This is not realistic. It is the great emperor realm. If you don''t want to soar to the upper world, you won''t soar. But the supreme devil, at this time, was not even the great emperor''s realm, but he was led to fly into the demon realm. Yang Hongwu was also depressed when the supreme devil disappeared in front of him. There were good and bad when the supreme devil soared into the devil kingdom. The advantage is that he can constantly expand himself in the devil Kingdom, and even try to break through the great empire. The disadvantage is that Yang Hongwu lacks the fighting power of the first World War. Especially when dealing with purple sky, I found a powerful help, which is the depressing place. "Tongtian magic bridge, Tongtian magic bridge was refined by people. He got it." "He flew into the devil''s land." "It is said that a few days ago, there were several strong men in the five pole holy land who went to rob the Tongtian magic bridge, but they all died. I''m afraid they died in his hands." "It''s so strong. It''s just a great holy land. I even got the magic bridge." "Unfortunately, unfortunately, now the Tongtian magic bridge has been brought into the devil kingdom." Several of the strong sighed. If he doesn''t fly to the devil Kingdom, he still has a chance to rob the Tongtian magic bridge. You know, it''s the supreme magic weapon of the Tongtian magic emperor, which is extremely powerful. Moreover, once you understand the mystery and understand the Tongtian magic bridge, you may even get the inheritance of Tongtian magic emperor and get the opportunity to break through the invincible emperor. "I don''t know who that boy is and what relationship he has with that man. How can he come out to help him resist the disaster?" "They are all crazy." "The boy passed the punishment." At this time, there was no one in the Lingshan mountain, except the empress of the abyss and ziruyu. They were surprised at what had just happened. Who is that man? What does it have to do with Yang Hongwu? How can I help him? Yang Hongwu smiled and knew what they were thinking. He said, "he is the evil Corpse I cut out by cutting three corpses." "Your evil corpse? Cut three corpses to prove the way? Isn''t that the secret method of Hongjun emperor?" ziruyu was surprised. "Have you got the inheritance of Hongjun emperor?" It is a powerful secret method. For a great emperor, such a secret method will not be handed over easily unless it is inherited. "Well..." Yang Hongwu was stunned. The secret method of cutting three corpses is not a secret method in the three realms of the flood and famine. In fact, Hongjun told all the secret methods when he preached in Zixiao palace in the three realms of the flood and famine. Therefore, this secret method is not a secret at all. However, in this plane, it is unknown whether the secret method of cutting three corpses has been passed on. Besides, Yang Hongwu cut out the evil corpse for some reason. This secret method of cutting three corpses has not really been practiced. He cut out the evil corpse in a muddle. He doesn''t know what''s going on. "I don''t know how to cut it out." Yang Hongwu said, "well, let''s go and break into the spirit tower." "That boy, I''m going to break into the spirit tower." seeing that Yang Hongwu finally left and walked towards the spirit tower, others were relieved. If this boy had been here all the time, no one would dare to enter the spirit mountain. As long as he enters the spirit tower, others can also break into the spirit tower. After all, they came here to break into the spirit tower. If they can''t even enter the spirit mountain, how can they break into the tower? Go straight in? Then who knows if the madman will kill again to seduce heaven''s punishment and use the power of heaven''s punishment to practice? Facts have proved that the madman did use heaven''s punishment to practice, and he has really made great progress. Under heaven''s punishment, his cultivation has gone from half step sage to three step sage. It seems that the physical body has also made great progress. Among them, there is the existence of the great empire, but each of them is a genius. They ask themselves that they have excellent talent and strong combat effectiveness. But when they saw Yang Hongwu in the Lingshan mountain, making great power and killing Li Shanqiu of rongtianzong, they didn''t dare to provoke again. They don''t think their strength is stronger than Li Shanqiu. So I dare not go in. Although this seems a little oppressive, it is always better than losing your life. ¡­¡­ But Yang Hongwu, at this time, has come to the Lingta. Looking at the high gate of the spirit tower, there was a mysterious smell on it. The runes were forbidden and full of the power of heaven. Is this the way of heaven? Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. Sure enough, the spirit tower should be the origin of the whole five polar space, or the world core of the five polar space is here. If not, there would not be such a powerful force of law here, nor would there be an eye of heaven''s punishment here. If he can enter the spirit tower, get the inheritance of the spirit tower and get the heart of the world of this plane, he can really refine this world and become the master of this world. At that time, it will be much easier to deal with purple sky. Of course, there is a premise, that is, in this direction, the world heart of this side of the world has no master. If this side of the world has a master, it will be in some trouble. With his current cultivation, he has not been able to kill such a terrible strong man. Of course, all this is just thinking. As for what the situation is, we only know when we enter the Lingta. Even if you can''t get the spirit tower and the heart of the world in this direction, you can get some treasures. As long as you improve your cultivation, if you can reach the great holy land, you will be sure to deal with purple sky. "Well, you can practice here." Yang Hongwu hesitated and said. "No, I want to go in with you. My cultivation is the realm of the great emperor. It will always help you." "I also want to go in. My strength has recovered to the great holy land. With the pill you gave me, now my cultivation has reached the peak of the great holy land, and I can help." ziruyu also said, "besides, I want to find opportunities in it and hope to break through the great emperor''s land." Looking at the firm eyes of the two women, Yang Hongwu nodded and didn''t refuse. The three stepped into the pagoda. After entering the pagoda, Yang Hongwu found that his mana had been released. The next moment, a strong suction came. "Hold my hand." Yang Hongwu hurriedly said. The empress of the abyss and ziruyu understood each other. They grabbed Yang Hongwu''s hand at the same time, and the three pulled together. At this time, the powerful suction instantly sucked them into a space. Chapter 848 "Is there anything special about this pagoda?" after a whirl of heaven and earth, the three appeared on a vast plain. Here, it should be the different space in the spirit tower. In the spirit tower, I don''t know how many such spaces there are. "I don''t know. I haven''t entered the Stupa, but one thing is certain. Entering the stupa is very dangerous. Every time I enter the Stupa, there will be many people who have no way to go out and die in the stupa." the abyss queen said. "There is no problem with safety. We should be confident about this." Yang Hongwu said. "With our strength, it will never be a problem to live in this Lingta." If you don''t even have this self-confidence, will you enter the Lingta to challenge? If you don''t believe in yourself, it''s definitely a dead end. Of course, self-confidence belongs to self-confidence, but don''t be overconfident, it will become pride, which is not a good thing. "Teng Teng!" At this time, the ground began to shake. As if there were thousands of troops running from a distance. From a distance, there is smoke all the way. "What a terrible smell." Yang Hongwu''s face sank. He entered here and gave a threat. The challenge in the spirit tower is not so easy to complete. Yang Hongwu looked at the dark area in the distance. It was a group of trampling wild cattle. Although the strength of trampling wild cattle was not strong, it was equivalent to the appearance in the early days of Saint territory, but there were too many. Look at the past, thousands. "What should we do?" ziruyu said. "We must avoid these animals, or we may be trampled into meat sauce." This large group of trampling wild cattle formed a terrible momentum, which condensed a huge virtual shadow. "Damn it, these animals can gather together to form a battle array." Yang Hongwu''s face suddenly became ugly when he saw this scene. It can form a huge war vision, which is definitely not what ordinary brutes can do. Either it is a race with very high intelligence, or it is controlled by powerful practitioners. The trampling bull is an alien beast with low intelligence. Therefore, if no one controls it, it is absolutely impossible to form a war vision. Since this large group of ground trampling wild cattle has formed a war vision, it must be controlled by someone, or a powerful cultivator. When the three talents appeared here, a large group of barbarians appeared, and a huge battle array was formed, which surprised Yang Hongwu. Can it be said that the other party has long expected the arrival of others? Or is the battle array of the trampling bull not arranged for the three of you? "Cat, see who is dealing with us." Yang Hongwu said to cat. "OK." the cat opened his eyes to check the situation, while Yang Hongwu rose up and retreated to avoid the impact of the battle. However, Yang Hongwu knew that it could not be avoided for long. If this huge battle array is so easy to be cracked and avoided, it will not be a battle array. The reason why the battle array is strong is that it condenses the power of all the creatures in the battle array, condenses all the power together, and forms a stronger and more terrible power. Of course, if you want to command such a powerful battle array, you have strict requirements for the commander. If the commander''s strength is not enough and does not have strong enough spiritual strength, it is impossible to control the battle array. As for Yang Hongwu, although he has heard of the battle array, he has never cultivated the battle array. There is no way to become the commander of the battle array, and there is no way to break the vision of the battle array. One of the most violent ways to break the battle array is to find the commander of the battle array and kill him. In that way, the whole battle array will naturally be defeated. This method is the most direct and simplest. But it is also the most difficult one. After all, as the commander of the battle array, the strength is very strong, and there must be protection, strong force protection. Generally, they are in the center of the battle array. As the commander of the battle array, they are protected by the whole battle array. Therefore, to kill the commander of the battle array, we must be strong enough to enter the center of the battle array without being killed by the powerful forces of the battle array. If you can do this, one is a person who breaks the battle array. He has strong strength and can ignore the threat of the battle array. Another is that there is a special secret method that can directly shuttle into the battle array and kill the battle array commander in an instant. Either way, we must first find the battle commander. This is the first level. "Yes, it''s that guy." the cat passed the information to Yang Hongwu. "What a powerful mental force." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. This guy''s strength was terrible. He was a little guy like a shepherd boy. He had a shepherd''s flute in his hand. He controlled the shepherd''s flute of the battle array of trampling cattle. I have to admit that this guy''s mental strength is stronger than Yang Hongwu. His cultivation is just the peak of the great holy land, but his spiritual strength may have reached the later stage of the great empire. It is precisely because the spiritual power is so strong that such a huge battle array can be manipulated. In the sky, a terrible vision condensed into shape. It was a very tall, bull headed monster. This image reminds Yang Hongwu of the image of the ox demon king. This virtual shadow is a ox demon king. However, the strength of this war vision is far more than the ox demon king. It is definitely the strength of the great empire. "What a powerful strength. The strength of this war vision is terrible. We are not opponents at all." the abyss queen looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "at least it is the strength of the later period of the great emperor realm, or even the invincible great emperor realm. What shall we do now?" "It''s definitely not good to fight hard." Yang Hongwu shook his head. The strength of his three people is to add up, and he is not the opponent of this war vision. Yang Hongwu won''t be so stupid. Instead of fighting hard, it''s just an act of death. "If we can''t fight hard, we can only think of ways to outwit." "Master, have you come up with a way?" ziruyu knew that Yang Hongwu was very smart. He not only had high cultivation talent, but also his wisdom was absolutely unique. "There is still a terrible smell behind." at this time, Shi Baoer in Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu heard a voice. Yang Hongwu hurriedly looked back and saw that it was a special disaster. There was a large group of wolves behind, and a terrible battle array was also arranged. A huge wolf was formed in the sky, with a terrible momentum. It turned out that someone was fighting and using the battle array to duel. The three of them were so unlucky that they just entered the middle of the battle between the two teams and were located in the battlefield, which made Yang Hongwu smile bitterly. Chapter 849 Now there are wolves before tigers. "What should I do?" "Yes, master, didn''t you just have a way?" ziruyu said. "Mountain and river country map, out!" Yang Hongwu waved, and the mountain and river country map appeared. Yang Hongwu immediately pulled ziruyu and the abyss queen into the mountain and river country map, and then reduced the mountain and river country map. "What is this place?" the queen of the abyss asked when she found that the situation in front of her suddenly changed and entered a strange place. "This is the inside of the mountain and river country map after the integration of the ten thousand beasts atlas and the ten thousand demons atlas," Yang Hongwu explained. "The treasure after the integration of the ten thousand devil atlas and the ten thousand beast atlas?" ziruyu was surprised. She knew the ten thousand beast atlas. It was an imperial weapon, and it was a very powerful imperial weapon. It could control ten thousand beasts. As long as it was strong enough and practiced the method of resisting beasts, it could control ten thousand beasts to fight. As for the ten thousand demons atlas, she has heard of it, and the abyss queen is the most clear. The ten thousand demons atlas is an imperial weapon of the magic emperor. Now the treasure of the fusion of two powerful imperial weapons is definitely more terrible and powerful. "Yes, after the integration, we are in the mountain and river country map," said Yang Hongwu. "Now we are in the mountain and river country map." "I''ve heard of the mountain and river country map. It''s said that the mountain and river country map is a top-grade imperial instrument of Nuwa emperor." ziruyu said, "unexpectedly, the mountain and river country map is divided into ten thousand animals and ten thousand demons." "How much do you know about Nuwa emperor?" Yang Hongwu thought and asked. Nuwa, among the three realms of the flood and famine, is also a first-class existence. It is one of the Seven Saints, and it is the testimony of merit and morality. Speaking, Nuwa is also the ancestor of mankind. The legend of Nuwa making people has always been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Of course, whether this is true or not is unknown. It is said that after Nu Wa created a man, she obtained supreme merit before she became a saint. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what the real situation is. "I don''t know. It''s said that Nuwa, Pangu and Hongjun all came from one place. Their strength was very strong. Later, they broke the limit of nine days and ten places and entered a higher level. As for others, they didn''t." ziruyu said. "It is said that the Tongtian demon emperor came from the same place as Nuwa great emperor." the abyss demon emperor also said. All sky, all sky. A light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s heart. Isn''t the Tongtian devil the leader of Tongtian cult? Otherwise, how could he also come from the three realms of flood and famine with Nuwa and others? This guess is very possible, or is the Tongtian demon emperor the evil corpse of the Tongtian cult leader? This is very likely. You know, the leader of Tongtian cult is the strongest among the Sanqing. His immortal killing sword array must be broken by the four saints. At the beginning of the war of canonization, if it were not for the connection between the original heavenly Father and the two saints in the west, that is, zhunti, and the joint efforts of the Supreme Lord Lao Jun, the war of canonization would not have failed, let alone led to the great defeat of apostasy. Of course, these are just legends. Whether they are true or not is unknown. No one knows the truth except the people who were involved in these things at that time. Not enough. Yang Hongwu believes in these things. After all, so many things have appeared, such as Nuwa and Pangu. This kind of thing is true and not impossible. He shook his head and threw these thoughts out of his mind. I think a little too far now. What we need to do now is to find the treasure and magic medicine to improve our cultivation and combat effectiveness in this spiritual tower. This picture of mountains and rivers is just to avoid the war that just came in. Yang Hongwu now wants to know why some martial artists enter the spirit tower to break into the tower. The danger is so great. I just came in and met such a big scene. It''s actually a huge battle array. The two sides are against each other. Even the invincible emperor can''t resist such terrible combat effectiveness. Therefore, death is very normal under such circumstances. The strong one in the spirit tower is beyond expectation. Time passed by. The three of them also made some progress in their cultivation in this picture of mountains and rivers. Of course, for Yang Hongwu, these progress is simply insignificant. Yang Hongwu has not completely mastered the map of mountains and rivers, and has not been thoroughly refined. Just able to control some. In this picture of mountains and rivers, there is also a huge space and a plane. Yang Hongwu feels that there is a powerful existence in this picture of mountains and rivers. I''m afraid it''s a monster. The map of mountains and rivers is the treasure of Nuwa. Who is Nuwa? Although he is the virgin of the human race, he has another identity, that is, the demon race. In fact, Nu Wa is a saint of the demon family. She is both the demon family and the virgin of the human race, which also led to the fact that when the witch family and the demon family fought, she did not stop the demon family from cutting the murderer and refining the witch sword. This also greatly reduced Nu Wa''s reputation in the human race and lost a lot of Qi. In fact, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know these at all. It''s just that when he was on earth, he read many novels and speculated in this regard. But anyway, one thing is certain that there must be a demon family in this picture of mountains and rivers. Nuwa has several powerful treasures. The map of mountains and rivers is only one of them. The other is the red hydrangea. This is Nuwa''s magic weapon, which will not be lost unless Nuwa dies. In addition, there are demon smelting pots and demon flags. Of course, there is another thing. It is said that after the death of emperor Taiyi, the emperor bell was also obtained by Nu Wa. This is actually unlikely. After all, it is not just one or two saints who covet the Eastern Emperor Zhong. At the beginning, Nu Wa''s strength was the weakest among other saints. Therefore, it is impossible for Nu Wa to get the Donghuang clock. In the Lich war, the two powerful races of the Lich and the Lich were defeated, which led to the rise of the Terran and became the protagonist of the three realms. The witch clan suffered heavy losses and later retained its foundation. What about the demon clan? As a demon saint, how could Nu Wa not retain the foundation of the demon family? The most likely to retain the foundation of the demon family may be in the mountain and river country map and the demon smelting pot. The demon smelting pot is missing. Moreover, the demon smelting pot is far less powerful than the mountain and river country map. Therefore, it is most likely that there is a base of the demon family in the mountain and river country map. In this map of mountains and rivers, there should be an orientation. In this orientation, there are many powerful demon families. This is why Yang Hongwu felt the strong breath in the picture of mountains and rivers. Chapter 850 "It''s dangerous. It''s so strong." Yang Hongwu''s face changed. He didn''t expect that there was such a terrible existence in the picture of mountains and rivers. There was not only evil spirit, but also evil spirit. I''m afraid the magic Qi is the Tongtian magic emperor, or the Tongtian magic bridge has put some powerful Warcraft and fierce beasts into this space. "What shall we do now?" at this time, the empress of the abyss and ziruyu also felt the terrible breath. This does not mean that there is a terrible strong man, which is not so, but there are too many. Although the strength of the three people fight alone, they may not be afraid of these fierce beasts and monsters at all. However, there is no way to kill and resist such a huge number. This is the reason why ants kill elephants. After all, a person''s power is limited. Once the mana is consumed, it will be a dead end "Let''s go out now." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. His strength is still not enough. If he can really master the mountain and river country map, he should be able to summon the fierce animals and monsters in the mountain and river country map to fight. "Go out, but there are dangers outside. Do you have any way to deal with the trampling cattle and the damn wolves?" ziruyu said. "Should the battle be over?" Yang Hongwu thought, "or I''ll send you into the space of the fairy tower and I''ll go out alone." "No, if we want to be together, I don''t want to go to your fairy tower space." ziruyu shook her head. Although she now recognizes Yang Hongwu as the master, it would be very embarrassing for her to see Gu Xiaoxuan and others again and stay with them. After all, she betrayed Yang Hongwu and Gu Xiaoxuan at the beginning. She used to be the second elder martial sister of tianlingfeng. She is the master naiyun. Besides Gu Xiaoxuan and Xiaofan, she is the most trusted and spoiled person. All the time, Naive cloud trained her as the heir of tianlingfeng. "I won''t go in either." shaking her head like the abyss queen. "Well, let''s go out and see what''s going on." Yang Hongwu waved and a white light enveloped the three. At the next moment, the three showed the picture of mountains and rivers. At this time, the battle was not over yet. Yang Hongwu appeared above the battle between the two sides. Just appeared, a huge energy rushed towards the three people. "Damn it, the battle is not over yet." Yang Hongwu''s face changed slightly. "Yin and Yang turn, water and fire lotus, protect the body!" Yang Hongwu''s huge power formed a huge lotus, which wrapped the three people in it. "Map of mountains and rivers, defense!" A huge atlas appeared inside, which blocked the powerful impact of Qi. "Poof!" Nevertheless, Yang Hongwu was injured. "How are you? Are you all right?" seeing Yang Hongwu spitting blood, the empress of the abyss and ziruyu were very worried. They hurriedly took out the pill and had to take it for him. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "it''s all right. Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu looked into the distance, grabbed the two women, and used the force of shuttling through the void to shuttle dozens of feet at once. Originally, I wanted to teleport away from the scope of this battle, but I didn''t expect that with two women, my own force of shuttling through the void could not reach the predetermined distance. The load was too large, my spiritual power was not so strong, and my mana didn''t consume so much. Just a few tens of feet away, it consumes most of the mental and mana. "It seems that it''s impossible to teleport away from the battlefield." Yang Hongwu suddenly remembered that he seems to have a ghost warship, and it''s still an imperial ghost warship. This is what Princess Gu you gave him before he left. It has been put in the storage space and hasn''t been used. I hope this ghost ship won''t let itself down. Yang Hongwu''s idea moved, and a huge imperial ghost warship appeared. Yang Hongwu controlled the warship, opened the hatch and sent the three people into the warship at once. "It''s a warship. It''s the ghost warship of the ancient you family. How can you have it?" ziruyu was surprised to see that Yang Hongwu had the ghost warship of the ancient you family, and it seems to be an emperor level ghost warship. I can''t get it. It''s the ancient you family. Only people at the imperial family and the supreme elder level have it. It is said that there are only a few such imperial warships in the whole Guyou family. Did Yang Hongwu snatch it from the ancient Youzu? This seems unlikely. You should know that the ancient you family''s warship can''t be robbed by outsiders at all. The ancient you warship needs the ancient you family''s blood to start and recognize the Lord. Yang Hongwu is definitely not the ancient you family, nor does he have the blood of the ancient you family. How can he recognize the ancient you warship as the Lord? How is it possible to start the ancient you warship? "It was given to me by the Guyou Princess of the Guyou family." Yang Hongwu didn''t hide it and said, "if I didn''t encounter such a situation now, I would almost forget the emperor level ghost ship of the Guyou family." "Princess Guyou gave it to you?" ziruyu stared round at Yang Hongwu with an incredible face. "How is it possible? This kind of warship is very rare and precious, but it is equivalent to a powerful imperial weapon. How can it be given to you? Moreover, this kind of warship must have the blood of Guyou family to start. How can you control it?" "Er..." Yang Hongwu''s face turned black. It''s hard to explain. He can''t say that he gave the Guyou Princess of the Guyou family. Therefore, his body is also stained with the smell of the Guyou family. Naturally, he can recognize the owner of the Guyou family''s warship and drive the Guyou family''s warship. "This, in short, is a special method." Yang Hongwu said, "well, we are safe now." Warships are really powerful when used in group warfare. The three were in the warship. The huge screen in front of the warship could just see the whole battlefield and have a panoramic view of the surrounding situation. "Who is that?" "The strong man of the heavenly beast sect." Yang Hongwu saw the man who manipulated the wolves, and his face changed slightly. The man''s dress was the mark of the supreme elder of the heavenly beast sect. That man is the strongman of the heavenly beast sect. The people who control the land trampling cattle are not so powerful in combat, but they are also very powerful in spirit. "Eh, is that an orc?" Yang Hongwu found that although the man was wearing a hat, he had real ox horns. The orcs have never seen it. However, this guy''s battle is very powerful. Compared with the number of wolves, the number of cattle stepping on the ground is slightly weaker, but under the battle of both sides, they are not defeated at all. Chapter 851 "That''s an alien." the abyss Queen''s face changed and said, "no, it should be an alien demon." "Strange demon clan?" Yang Hongwu frowned when he heard the speech. He had never heard of any strange demon clan. "Yes, master, that should be the legendary alien demon clan. It is said that the alien demon clan came in from other cosmic planes," said the abyss queen. "Strange demons? What are the characteristics of strange demons?" Yang Hongwu asked. "I don''t know either." the queen of the abyss shook her head. "It''s just a record. It''s said that the strange demon clan appeared in ancient times." "Catch him later and ask." Yang Hongwu controls the ghost warship, "open the ancient Youshen gun!" "The ancient Youshen gun is ready." a voice appeared. It was the spirit of the ghost warship, which was actually equivalent to the brain. "Prepare! Bombard me!" Yang Hongwu gave an order. The ancient Youshen gun bombarded wildly. The warship was extremely powerful. Each attack was equivalent to a blow by a warrior in the early days of the great empire. Of course, although it is powerful, each attack will consume huge energy. Even Yang Hongwu couldn''t bear it several times. You know, Yang Hongwu has now obtained the witch world. Before, he also got the storage ring of Huang Sheng and others, and got all their wealth. But it doesn''t add up to much. It costs too much to make such an attack with this ghost warship. Ordinary people simply can''t afford it. Rao is Yang Hongwu. Now he is very rich and can''t stand repeated consumption. However, the power of the ghost warship was obvious. It broke the battle array of wolves and trampling cattle at once. The two men who controlled the battle were also hurt by the battle. "You surrender." Yang Hongwu flew down from the warship. A huge array rose into the sky. This array is the powerful Kowloon prison array. The Kowloon prison array has blocked this space. This is a powerful array that can be sealed by the magic bridge. These two people are injured now. How can they break it? Therefore, Yang Hongwu is not worried at all, and if they want to make a change, Yang Hongwu will control the ghost warship and blow them into slag. "Who are you?" the two men knew that they were not Yang Hongwu''s opponents. They let the wolves and the trampling cattle make way and come out slowly. "Are you the supreme elder of the heavenly beast sect?" Yang Hongwu looked at the supreme elder who controlled the wolves and said. "Yes, who are you? When did such a terrible warship exist in the five polar space?" Wan Qihua, the supreme elder of the heavenly beast sect, looked at Yang Hongwu. In this five polar space, there has never been a warship. If there is a warship, it is also a person who comes in from Outland. "I''m really not a person in the five pole space. As for who it is, you''d better tell me who you are first?" Yang Hongwu looked at the two humanitarians. "I''m Wan Qihua," said Wan Qihua, the supreme elder of the heavenly beast sect. "Hum, my ox soars into the sky." the man with a long horn. "Niu Chongxiao, what a domineering name." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. "Shouldn''t you be a Terran?" "I''m not a lowly human race like you, I''m a noble tianniu Protoss." Niu Chongxiao said coldly, "you just killed so many ground trampling bulls. If you don''t give me an explanation, I want you to die without a burial place." "What bullshit tianniu demon clan, isn''t it one of the lowly demons?" Wan Qihua snorted coldly. "Strange demon clan?" a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes and said, "is the strange demon clan a demon clan?" "Damn old guy, you want to die." the cow rushed into the sky and was furious at the speech. A magic knife appeared in his hand, and suddenly cut at Wan Qihua. Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and burst out a cold light in his eyes: "you''re looking for death and provoking my dignity. Are my words farting?" With a wave of his hand, the ghost warship in the sky immediately launched a powerful attack, bombarded Niu Chongxiao heavily, and instantly beat Niu Chongxiao out. However, what shocked Yang Hongwu was that Niu Chongxiao''s flesh body was so strong that it was not weaker than his immortal dragon body. The terrible blow didn''t kill him, but just blew him away. "What a powerful body." "Damn little beast, if my accomplishments had not been sealed, I would have broken you into pieces." Niu Chongxiao was very angry, but he knew that his accomplishments were sealed now and he couldn''t exert all his strength, so he was so passive. He was hurt by a martial artist who was not even a saint. Why didn''t he get angry. "Cultivation was sealed?" Yang Hongwu was shocked. Was the strength of this strange demon family so terrible? Cultivation has been sealed and is still so powerful. If cultivation has not been sealed, how terrible his strength will be, even the invincible emperor. "The strength of that longicorn was indeed sealed. If you guessed correctly, it was just a separation," said Shi Baoer. "A separation?" Yang Hongwu was even more shocked when he heard the speech. Is this guy, like Zitian, a separation of a powerful demon clan? If so, it would be terrible. Was the cattle really so strong that day? Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. Unfortunately, Niu Chongxiao contained a majestic magic Qi and had supreme magic laws. If the supreme devil was here, he could devour these magic laws and further enhance the strength of the supreme devil. "The seal of cultivation, hum, you beast, are just a cheap cow demon. What about the seal of cultivation." Wan Qihua sneered, "at the beginning, the strange demons of your strange demon family were sealed by the five pole emperor. You tianniu family are just a dog under the hand of the strange demon God. Dare you be arrogant?" Seeing that Wan Qihua knows so much, Yang Hongwu is afraid it is not simple. Moreover, Wan Qihua''s strength seems to have been suppressed. His real cultivation should be more than that. "Wan Qihua is also a separation," said Shi Baoer. "The strength of Wan Qihua should also be very terrible." "What?" Yang Hongwu was stunned. Wan Qihua''s strength is so terrible? This is so special. Are experts worth money? The great emperor has gone all over the land, and the invincible great emperor has run everywhere? Yang Hongwu knows that in Shi Baoer''s eyes, it means very terrible, that is, strength will be called in the realm of invincible emperor. Shi Baoer wouldn''t say that without the strength of the invincible emperor. These two guys are just separated. I''m an invincible emperor. That''s terrible. Lingta, it seems that this Lingta is really not that simple. Chapter 852 After suppressing the shock in his heart, Yang Hongwu looked at them. Niu Chongxiao is OK to say, but the problem now is that Wan Qihua is in trouble. Wan Qihua is the supreme elder of the heavenly beast sect. Now the leader of the heavenly beast sect has been killed by himself. There is also a supreme elder. It can be said that I have a deep hatred with the heavenly beast sect. Now the old guy''s strength is so terrible, isn''t he more than a powerful enemy? Moreover, the enemy is not so powerful. He is the enemy of the invincible emperor. At this time, it really hurts. "Shi bao''er, is there any way to kill these two people, including the master and the separated body?" Yang Hongwu asked Shi bao''er. "It''s difficult, very difficult. If your strength reaches the great empire realm, it''s not a difficult problem to kill them. However, your cultivation is just a three-step sage realm. The gap is too big. It''s impossible to kill them." Shi Baoer shook his head. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. It seems that he can only take one step at a time. However, the two guys are sealed in the stupa. If they get the inheritance of the Stupa, become the master of the stupa and become the master of the five polar space, can they kill the two guys? Anyway, we still have to get the inheritance of the Lingta first. But this task is very arduous. "Are you a disciple of the heavenly beast sect?" at this time, Wan Qihua looked at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s mind flashed a light. It''s OK to pretend. At least he can deceive the old guy to help himself. "Well, sir, I''m not a disciple of the heavenly beast sect, but I have something to do with the heavenly beast sect." Yang Hongwu said. He will not admit that he is a disciple of the heavenly beast sect. This matter is easy to expose. Therefore, he just admits that he has a relationship with the heavenly beast sect. In this way, it is not easy to expose. "You are not a disciple of the heavenly beast sect. Why do I feel the breath of the atlas of beasts in you?" Wan Qihua said. Yang Hongwu was surprised. It seems that it is. After all, this old thing is the supreme elder of the heavenly beast sect. It''s not surprising that he can feel the existence of the atlas of beasts. If he had known that there was such a strong man of the heavenly beast sect in the spirit tower, Yang Hongwu should have put the map of mountains and rivers into the fairy tower. Or, you should refine it and completely hide the map of mountains and rivers. That way, it won''t happen now. "When Lord Wan went to collect the ten thousand demons atlas, he used the ten thousand beasts atlas to join hands with me against the enemy." Yang Hongwu said. "The ten thousand magic atlas, you are very bold. You even dare to fight the idea of the ten thousand magic atlas. If I guess correctly, the ten thousand magic atlas should be in tianduan mountain together with Tongtian magic bridge. The ten thousand magic atlas and Tongtian magic bridge are very terrible. At the beginning, countless strong people died in tianduan mountain. You dare to go to tianduan mountain and attempt to collect the ten thousand magic atlas. You really don''t know your death "Live," Wan Qihua said coldly. "Master, do you know the ten thousand demons atlas?" Yang Hongwu said. "Of course I know. I was trying to collect the Tongtian magic bridge and the ten thousand magic atlas. I almost died there." Wan Qihua said, "well, this is not a place to talk. We''d better clean up the ox devil first." "Do you want to deal with me together?" Niu Chongxiao said coldly, "although your strength is good, it''s a dream to kill me, hum." "Senior, the devil''s strength is terrible. His body is too strong. I couldn''t kill him with the ancient Youshen gun just now. If I couldn''t break his defense, there would be no way to deal with him." Yang Hongwu said. "After fighting with the old beast for so many years, I still know something about the weakness of the old beast." Wan Qihua smiled. "What way?" Yang Hongwu said. "Although the old beast''s body is strong, there is a flaw. As long as you fight against his flaw, he will die." Wan Qihua smiled faintly, revealing strong self-confidence in his tone. "Flaw, master, do you mean that the devil''s body refining method has a cover door?" Yang Hongwu said in surprise, "master, tell me quickly so that I can kill him." Although it''s just a separation, I''m afraid there are many treasures on my body. Moreover, if you can get this guy''s battle method, your strength will be improved again. Battle. In large-scale combat, it is absolutely strong. Moreover, I will continue to improve and expand my strength in the future. If I want to master the whole ancient region, even nine days and ten places, battle array is essential. Although I am a matrix mage, I have never learned about battle array. But I just learned that the battle array is so powerful. The more powerful the battle array vision is, the more terrible the combat effectiveness will be. If the strong men who can control tens of thousands of holy places arrange battle arrays, what is the combat effectiveness? That''s really terrible. It''s against the sky. However, in the ancient regions, the method of battle array arrangement and operation seems to have long been lost. Even in the sky, there seems to be no strong battle array. But these two people can fight in battle. They are so strong that Yang Hongwu is really surprised. "The door is under my arm." Wan Qihua said. Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened. Although he didn''t know if it was true, he could have a try. At this time, Niu Chongxiao''s face changed greatly. "You... How do you know my hood? My magic cow has nine turns, and my flesh is extremely strong. The only hood is that there is a hood under my armpit before six turns. How did you know?" "Ha ha, old beast, do you really think I haven''t studied your skills? I''ve been studying your skills for so many years, and I finally found your cover door. If you didn''t have the method of battle array, I would have killed you. Now you can''t control and arrange the battle array, and you''ve been attacked by the array. Your current mana can''t be used at all. This time, you It''s dead. "Wan Qihua said loudly," little brother, don''t you break the cover door of the old beast and kill it? " "OK." Yang Hongwu moved and disappeared. In a blink, he appeared in front of Niu Chongxiao. A sword appeared in his hand, which cut through the void and stabbed Niu Chongxiao under his arm. "Hum." Niu Chongxiao snorted coldly, "demon cow nine turns, open!" At this time, great changes have taken place in Niu Chongxiao. The whole person has changed into a black bull. This bull is ten feet tall and frightening. Yang Hongwu stabbed him, as if he were stabbed on a fine steel plate. Chapter 853 Yang Hongwu''s face changed. This guy''s armpit is so strong and his defense is amazing. Is his hood so strong? "Ha ha, you want to break my cover door. It''s a dream. I''ve already practiced nine turns of the demon cow. Moreover, it''s already the highest level. How can there be a cover door? If you want to kill me, you''re dreaming. I''ll kill you and send you to hell." Niu Chongxiao is crazy and terrible. Surrounded by him, he seems to become a cow demon king who destroys the world. "Damn." Yang Hongwu''s face changed. "Elder, don''t do it together. The beast hid his strength before. It''s definitely not easy to kill him. Even if you and I join hands, it may not be his opponent." Wan Qihua also changed his face. He didn''t expect that Niu Chongxiao had hidden his strength. He didn''t know his depth after fighting with him for so many years. He had always hidden his accomplishments. This time, he lost face. It made him angry. For a super strong person, face is more important than anything. Just like in the three realms of the flood and famine, every saint wants leather. Just now he has told Yang Hongwu that Niu Chongxiao''s cover door is under his arm, but it''s just that it''s false. He was beaten in the face when he said it, which made him lose all his face. Therefore, he broke out at once. The powerful momentum broke out without concealment. "Niu Chongxiao, you old beast, what if you hide your accomplishments? I want to kill you like me." Wan Qihua waved his big hand, and a terrible heavenly beast appeared in the void. This heavenly beast is one of his life fighting beasts. It''s a proud Sirius. It is one of the ten strongest heavenly beasts. Aoshi Sirius opened his mouth and roared, as if he had turned into a meteor and rushed towards the huge Bull Demon King. The long and sharp tusks, like two terrible swords, tore at the huge ox demon. "Click!" With a crisp sound, Aoshi Sirius bit into the ox demon''s body. "Ow!" The ox devil roared and suddenly threw his huge body, and immediately threw out the proud Sirius. Yang Hongwu also started. With a sudden wave of the Kowloon war knife in his hand, the knife awn broke through the air and condensed a huge golden dragon. The Dragon struck the ox demon''s body and drove the ox into the sky for hundreds of feet. Yang Hongwu continued to chase after people when he was in power. The sabres in his hands were cut down crazily, leaving only the shadow of the sabre in the sky, which shocked people''s mind. "What a powerful Sabre technique, what a powerful strength." Niu Chongxiao also had to be shocked. Yang Hongwu''s Sabre technique contained the power of law and destruction. He dared not despise it and kept retreating. Unexpectedly, he did not dare to fight with Yang Hongwu''s clothes. Wan Qihua saw that he was actually behind. He was not as good as a younger generation. He was more oppressed and unwilling to show weakness. A bone staff appeared in his hand. With a wave of the bone stick, another heavenly beast appeared. As the supreme elder of the heavenly beast sect, the secret method he practiced is the most powerful secret method in the heavenly beast sect. It is a powerful imperial skill, which can not be resisted by ordinary people. It can destroy the sky and destroy the earth. "Bang bang!" A series of attacks almost detonated the space. Fortunately, this space is closed by Yang Hongwu''s array so that it will not be broken, otherwise the whole space will be broken and many black holes will appear. "Ha ha, carefree, carefree!" shouted Niu Chongxiao. Although the series of attacks just now were powerful, they didn''t really hurt him. Yang Hongwu and WAN Qihua looked at each other. This guy''s body was really terrible. Yang Hongwu had to admit that his body was much stronger than himself. His immortal dragon body has not been cultivated successfully, and there is no way to fight it. "Come and don''t be rude, you also take my move!" Niu Chongxiao''s huge magic cow body glittered with black fog. These black fog continuously condensed, forming a huge black cow vision. These black cows have ferocious faces, and the sharp corners on their heads are extremely sharp. There are strange runes on them. And there are evil flames under your feet. These evil flames seem to come from the nine day devil kingdom. They are terrible. Everything you encounter will be burned up. "Go!" This Bull Demon rushed over madly. The world shook, and dozens of black cattle condensed a terrible breath. This breath can destroy everything and annihilate the universe. Both Yang Hongwu and WAN Qihua felt the destructive power. "This is the time when he is the weakest. Master, if you block this move, I will attack." Yang Hongwu knows that Wan Qihua is also a super strong man. Since he has been fighting with this old cow for countless years, there must be a way to stop it. So let him defend and attack himself. Although the Niu Chongxiao''s body is extremely strong and can''t break through his body''s defense, the soul can''t be so powerful, isn''t it? "OK, are you sure?" Wan Qihua was stunned when he heard the speech. "There''s a way, but it''s up to the elder to stop his terrible blow. If he doesn''t stop it, it will fall short. Then you and I will be in trouble." Yang Hongwu said. Yang Hongwu doesn''t have much spare power to defend when he uses the soul attack and refining mind Sutra. Although his flesh is also very strong, he is not sure enough to resist the fierce attack of Niu Chongxiao. "Since you have self-confidence, let me defend. I can resist a mere blow." Wan Qihua said. With that, a huge white aperture appeared in Wan Qihua''s hand, which formed a powerful defense wall to protect Yang Hongwu and WAN Qihua. "Boom!" With a loud noise, Niu Chongxiao''s attack crashed into the huge wall, rippling in circles. At this time, Yang Hongwu also started. "Refining mind Sutra, breaking the cone of God, go!" "Yin Yang soul lock curse, go!" Yang Hongwu used the attack secret of refining the mind Sutra and the yin-yang soul locking mantra. These two attack mysteries are very powerful, especially for the soul and the divine soul. Yang Hongwu knows that the nine turn defense of the cow is amazing, but it is the defense of the flesh, which makes his flesh very strong and difficult to break, but his yuan God and his soul may not be so terrible and powerful. If his original God and soul defense were so terrible, he would have gone against the sky. Where would he be sealed here? Therefore, Yang Hongwu is very confident about this attack. He can definitely break his defense and seriously injure him by using his full strength and applying yin-yang soul locking mantra and refining mind Sutra. Chapter 854 "Bang!" Niu Chongxiao, who was attacking with all his strength, suddenly felt a sharp pain in his soul. The yuan God suffered a terrible attack, which gave him a sudden shock. The original terrible attack collapsed in an instant. "Ah!" He screamed bitterly. Yang Hongwu''s attack had damaged his yuan God and soul. He was just separated. Although his strength is strong, he has just suffered a blow from Yang Hongwu, which has caused a devastating blow to him. The powerful magic cow body can no longer be maintained. The huge body shrunk at once, and a few breaths became the original ox head human body. Compared with before, just like mole ants, there was a huge gap and the strength was greatly reduced. The original terrible smell suddenly disappeared. "The soul attack secret skill, you actually have the soul attack secret skill, I''m not wronged." Niu Chongxiao looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "however, don''t think you''ll win. My master will get out of trouble. I won''t let you go. Once my master comes out, your soul secret skill won''t have any effect on me." With that, Niu Chongxiao''s body turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared into the void. Niu Chongxiao disappeared. At this time, Wan Qihua suddenly slapped Yang Hong. Sneak attack, sneak attack. Yang Hongwu had expected for a long time that the void escape technique was opened, which made Wan Qihua empty. "Senior, it''s not good to sneak attack." Yang Hongwu looked at him coldly. "You know, I still have a warship. You''re not a cow in the sky. You don''t have such a powerful body. As long as I let the warship attack, I can kill you several times." "Hum, you are not a disciple of our heavenly beast sect, but you have the ten thousand beast Atlas of our heavenly beast sect. You must be the enemy of our heavenly beast sect. If it weren''t for Niu Chongxiao, I would have done it to you." Wan Qihua said coldly, "give me the ten thousand beast atlas and you and I will write it off." "The atlas of beasts, I don''t have the atlas of beasts in my hand." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "You still want to cheat me. What you took out at the beginning was the beast atlas?" Wan Qihua said coldly, "hand in the beast atlas." "It''s not a map of all animals, but a map of mountains and rivers." Yang Hongwu sneered. "Old man, you''re shameless enough to covet my map of mountains and rivers. I know that the map of all animals is just a medium-quality imperial weapon, but my map of mountains and rivers is the best imperial weapon." "The beast Atlas of our heavenly beast sect is originally the best imperial weapon and the treasure of our heavenly beast sect. If you don''t hand it over, you will fight against our heavenly beast sect and never die." Wan Qihua looked at Yang Hongwu and a glimmer of greed flashed in his eyes. "Ha ha, old man, you are so shameless and shameless." Yang Hongwu sneered, "and, just tianbeast sect, do you think I will pay attention to it?" "It seems that you must go against me." Wan Qihua said, "don''t think you are invincible when you sneak attack and beat back Niu Chongxiao. You are just a mere respecter, and your strength is far from enough. Moreover, in a short time, my original master will go out of the customs. At that time, you will be a warship. In my eyes, you are just a pile of scrap iron and garbage." "Threaten me?" Yang Hongwu sneered and said, "I''m so scared." "Gu Youshen gun, kill him for me." Yang Hongwu gave an order to the ghost warship. Originally, Yang Hongwu was going to get the battle array secret method from him, but the old man always wanted his own map of mountains and rivers and threatened himself. He really wanted to die. Therefore, Yang Hongwu ordered directly. Battle array, I should be able to get it by other means. This old boy is really hateful. Yang Hongwu has never been so threatened. Wan Qihua angered him. "You dare!" Wan Qihua''s face changed greatly. He really couldn''t resist the divine gun attack. He wasn''t afraid of Niu Chongxiao''s physical defense. He didn''t care about such an attack at all. Three such attacks would be enough to kill him. Seeing that Yang Hongwu launched an attack, he dodged and caught Yang Hongwu. As long as Yang Hongwu is caught, he will certainly not attack. Yang Hongwu is just a three-step cultivation in the sage realm. Even if he is a genius, he can never resist such an attack. Wan Qihua just had the wrong idea. Yang Hongwu''s mind moved and the secret of shuttling through the void was opened. He entered the warship at once. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the ancient Youshen gun burst into a bright light, and the powerful energy bombarded Wan Qihua. Wan Qihua''s body was instantly bombarded by this terrible force. His body flew far away and was injured at once. "Yin Yang soul locking mantra." Yang Hongwu launched a soul attack again. At this moment, a mass of Yin-Yang Qi condensed a curse, which instantly impacted into Wan Qihua''s soul. "Bang!" In a moment, Wan Qihua was struck by lightning. He was injured when he was bombarded by the ancient Youshen gun, and his injury was aggravated again. At this time, Yang Hongwu pulled up the abyss and the empress appeared again. "Trapped dragon array!" With a light drink, an array appeared, trapping Wan Qihua in it. Yang Hongwu looked at Wan Qihua and smiled. He could use soul searching to capture his battle array secret method. "Elder, if you just give me something, I''ll let you go." Yang Hongwu smiled at the weak Wan Qihua. "You dream." Wan Qihua said coldly, "what if you kill me? I''m just a separation. You kill my separation. When I come out, that''s your time of death." "Ha ha," Yang Hongwu laughed loudly, "Master, I know your own strength is strong. I know that you are only a separate body. However, if I kill your separate body, your own body will also suffer trauma. I''m afraid it can''t recover without a certain time. Moreover, I can tell you a secret. The five polar space will be in chaos soon. A terrible statue comes in from Outland The great demon head, that demon head, has terrible strength. Moreover, the speed of improvement is thousands of miles every day. Originally, his strength is the same as me. However, only a few months after entering the five pole space, he has reached the strength in the later stage of the great empire. If he continues to grow, the whole five pole space will be destroyed by him. At that time, even if the elder is the great empire, he will be dead ¡£¡± "Impossible." Wan Qihua shook his head loudly. "This is the five pole space. With the power of the five pole emperor to suppress, it is impossible for such a powerful evil to appear. Once it touches the bottom limit of the five pole emperor, it will be sealed in the five pole purgatory tower and there is no way to leave." Wan Qihua and Niu Chongxiao were sealed here. Chapter 855 Yang Hongwu frowned. It seems that in the five polar space, there is the will of the five polar emperor. In other words, in the spirit tower, there is the consciousness of the five polar emperor. If you want to get the five polar space and become the master of the five polar space, it seems unrealistic. Of course, it''s not without a chance, it''s just very small. Zitian''s strength is very strong. Moreover, with Zitian''s character, it will turn upside down in the five polar space. At that time, Zitian may lose both with the five polar emperor. At that time, he can make a profit and get the whole five polar space. "Hum, it''s not as simple as you think. What about the Wuji great emperor? I know he is powerful, but it can''t be his original statue here. With the strength of the Wuji great emperor, he has long been out of this world. Therefore, the Wuji great emperor doesn''t have the ability to suppress an invincible great emperor at all. I''m afraid even the strong at the top of the great empire can''t suppress it." Yang Hongwu sneered, "so if you don''t want to hand over the battle array method, I will kill you. At that time, your strength will be greatly damaged. In the future, I''m afraid it will become the food of the devil." "You..." Wan Qihua was shocked. He really didn''t want to be killed. It''s really fast for him to get out of trouble, but it still takes some time. If this separation is killed, he will be injured and can''t recover in a moment and a half. Moreover, the time for him to break the seal will become longer. That''s not what he wants to see. "OK, I can give you the battle array method." after hesitating for a long time, Wan Qihua agreed to Yang Hongwu''s conditions, "however, after I give you the battle array method, you can''t kill me." "Of course, as long as you tell me the battle array method, I won''t do it to you." Yang Hongwu nodded and said. The method of battle array is very important to Yang Hongwu. Once you live in battle, your combat effectiveness will become stronger. Moreover, with Yang Hongwu''s attainments in array and Yang Hongwu''s spiritual strength, once the battle array method is used, its power is probably much stronger than Wan Qihua and Niu Chongxiao. Moreover, Yang Hongwu is not without a strong army. There are powerful witch families in the witch world, and countless armies in the Dragon Armor space. Of course, the army in the Dragon Armor is much weaker than the army in the witch world. If you add the army in Yan luotie, it will be amazing, but its strength is not strong enough. If we can improve the strength of these people and turn our army into an army in the holy land, how terrible and powerful will the battle array be? Perhaps I should think of a way from the map of mountains and rivers. "This is what you want." after seeing Yang Hongwu''s promise, Wan Qihua threw out a jade slip. Yang Hongwu reached out and grabbed it. With a move of thought, he immediately mastered the information in the jade slip. It is indeed the method of battle. However, there is only one way to arrange a battle array. This made Yang Hongwu frown and said, "why is there only one battle array?" "One is already very good. Do you think this battle array is Chinese cabbage? This battle array was obtained from an ancient relic when I broke through the great emperor. The battle array method has long been lost. In this five polar space, only I and Niu Chongxiao can have the battle array method." see Yang Hongwu''s words, Wan Qihua''s white eyes turn straight, the battle array and other anti heaven secret methods, It''s amazing to have one. How many battle formations do you want? What a big joke. "Besides, if you want to study this battle array thoroughly and use it freely, I don''t know how many years it will take. Do you think the method of battle array is so simple?" "Thank you very much." Yang Hongwu smiled. "Well, can I leave now?" Wan Qihua said. "Well, kill him." Yang Hongwu turned to the abyss queen beside him. "You... You want to kill me? You made a deal with me and promised not to kill me. If you dare to kill me, the Tao will not tolerate you that day and will bring down heaven''s punishment." Wan Qihua said loudly. He never thought that Yang Hongwu would destroy his oath and do it to himself. "I won''t kill you, but I didn''t say that others won''t kill you." Yang Hongwu said faintly, "you are my enemy. You have the intention to kill in your heart, so you must die." With that, the empress of the abyss began. With one blow and a powerful force, Wan Qihua''s heart was pierced in an instant, and a magic flame flew out, killing his yuan God and soul. "Go." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and said. The three moved on. Unexpectedly, there are so many terrible beings in this pagoda that even the strong people in the later period of the great empire and even the peak of the great empire are sealed here. Alien demon, heavenly beast sect, Wan Qihua. These guys, I''m afraid, have been sealed here for countless years. Wan Qihua is probably the ancestor of Wan Lianshan and Wan Chengxiong. Of course, the only thing that makes Yang Hongwu feel troublesome is the Wuji emperor. Although nine times out of ten the five pole great emperor is no longer in the nine days and ten earth, the idea of the five pole great emperor is either the tower spirit of the spirit tower or the boundary spirit of the five pole space. "Master, we killed Niu Chongxiao and WAN Qihua. These two people are very powerful. If they were born, we would be in great trouble." ziruyu said. "It doesn''t matter. If they want to break the seal, it should not be an easy thing. Moreover, even if they break the seal, they can''t recover their accomplishments in a moment and a half." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said. "Look what that is?" at this time, there was a colorful light in the place where Wan Qihua and Niu Chongxiao had just confronted each other. In that light, there was powerful energy and powerful aura burst out. "So what they want to compete for is this." Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened when he saw something like that. It contained a magnificent aura, a trace of the power of law and the power of origin. No wonder Wan Qihua and Niu Chongxiao spent so much to compete. Once they get this thing, their strength will be greatly improved and even master a trace of the law of the Lingta. In that way, they will not be suppressed by the law of the Lingta and can easily break the seal. "What is this?" Purple Jade said. "The flower of colorful origin," said the queen of the abyss, "this should be the flower of origin grown from the blood of the five great emperors." Chapter 856 "Only the blood of the Lord of the world can give birth to the flower of origin. This colorful flower contains the power and law of origin, and absolutely only the flower of origin." said the queen of the abyss, "Unexpectedly, it''s amazing that there are colorful original flowers here. Master, your luck is really good. With this original flower, the master''s strength will be greatly improved. Moreover, once the original flower is refined, the master''s Qi in the five polar space will be greatly improved and blessed by the will of the world And protection. " "So powerful?" Yang Hongwu was surprised that the original flower was so strong. If so, he would really pick up shit. This thing is more precious than a top-grade imperial weapon. "Master, this thing is so precious. Dig it out quickly." ziruyu said. "Good." Yang Hongwu also has bright eyes. It seems that his luck is really amazing. Others may not be able to get benefits or even fall into danger when they enter the spirit tower, but he has obtained such great benefits as soon as he comes in. It''s against the sky. If you let others know, you may be envious and jealous. Yang Hongwu came to the colorful flower and carefully dug up the colorful flower with his hand. This little flower contains amazing energy, which is really surprising and shocking. "Master, quickly refine this flower of origin," said the queen of the abyss, "otherwise, over time, the power of origin and law will dissipate." "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded and immediately began to devour the energy of the flower of refining. The skill starts to work. The nine turn Yin Yang formula has been carried to the extreme. Continuously refine and devour the energy in the flower of colorful origin. A trace of the source was extracted into Yang Hongwu''s body. The majestic energy was constantly transformed into mana and refined his flesh. The power of those laws was also swallowed up and entered Yang Hongwu''s Yuanshen, crazy to expand Yang Hongwu''s Yuanshen. The practice moves for one Sunday and two Sundays. The power of the flower of origin is refined little by little. Time flies by. Yang Hongwu only feels that his cultivation is improving and his mana is growing. Yuanshen is also madly improving, and his spiritual power has been continuously refined and become more pure. The light of the colorful original flower enveloped Yang Hongwu, and the aura around him was absorbed madly. Around Yang Hongwu, a huge vortex, a huge aura vortex, was formed. After only a dozen breaths, the aura around him became very terrible, as if it were a viscous liquid. The speed of absorbing Reiki and refining Reiki is too frightening. Moreover, it is shocking that around Yang Hongwu, there seems to be a force of law, which is the force of the original law of the five polar space. The empress of the abyss and ziruyu were stunned. However, to the surprise of ziruyu and the empress of the abyss, their cultivation is also improving and can absorb a trace of original energy. Although it is only a trace of the origin and law, it also gives them great benefits. It''s much faster to absorb Reiki and improve cultivation here. Unconsciously, time passed. Yang Hongwu''s body seemed to be wrapped in a huge cocoon, which was completely condensed by aura. "Click, click!" I don''t know how long it has passed, that huge cocoon has broken a little. Turned into pure energy and integrated into Yang Hongwu''s body. "Poof!" There was a sound in Yang Hongwu''s body. The mana in Yang Hongwu''s body has been increased crazily. At this time, his cultivation broke through again. Four step sage realm! Saint level! Saint Level 2! Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has been continuously improved, from the three-step sage realm to the second level of sage realm, and the improvement of cultivation seems to have not stopped. Yang Hongwu''s breath is still growing stronger. It''s like an endless promotion. At this time, the empress of the abyss and ziruyu both woke up. Although their strength was not as amazing as that of Yang Hongwu, they also had a small improvement, and their strength was a little higher than before. For them, when their accomplishments reach such a level, it is absolutely not a trivial thing to improve a small level. It needs enough time to accumulate, an opportunity and an opportunity. If the time has not come, you may not be able to make a breakthrough in your life. However, both of them have been promoted in a short time, and there seems to be signs of breakthrough. This made them not surprised and unhappy. However, they also know that it''s not a good thing to improve their cultivation too fast. Their foundation is far less powerful than Yang Hongwu. Can not be like him, can continue to improve, continuous breakthrough, without the slightest impact on himself. For a martial artist, if he breaks through too fast and improves too much at once, there will be no way to keep up, and his power can not be controlled in a short time. Therefore, generally speaking, when the cultivation reaches a certain level, it will take some time to consolidate their cultivation and lay a solid foundation every time they break through a small realm. In that way, there will be no sequelae if you improve your cultivation in the future. But Yang Hongwu has no such restrictions, which is really enviable. Of course, there is no problem in raising a few small levels. If you raise cultivation to a big level at once, there are still some problems. However, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation foundation is too strong. It is impossible to improve a great realm at once, unless an invincible emperor fills his whole body with cultivation for Yang Hongwu. However, for Yang Hongwu, even if there is such an opportunity, Yang Hongwu will not do that. After all, if he can improve his cultivation, it will be more unfavorable to his cultivation in the future. If an invincible emperor is willing to use all his accomplishments to top Yang Hongwu and let his accomplishments break through the great holy land, Yang Hongwu is also unwilling. Because in that way, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation may stay in the great holy land for life without any progress. When Yang Hongwu''s cultivation reached the third floor of the sage realm, he finally stopped. He broke through four small realms at once, which is too amazing and powerful for Yang Hongwu. All along, Yang Hongwu has never raised four levels at one time. After all, he needs too much accumulation and energy. Chapter 857 I don''t know how long it took, Yang Hongwu finally refined the flowers of colorful origin. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is also stable at the peak of the three levels of the sage realm, and only a little can reach the level of the four levels of the sage realm. "Congratulations on your great progress!" "Congratulations, master!" The empress of the abyss and purple jade said in unison. "Well, your accomplishments have also made progress. This time you have gained a lot." Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth. It is not easy to improve your accomplishments. If it had been in the past, Yang Hongwu would not have been in such a hurry to improve his cultivation, but now, the enemy is now big and his strength is not enough, it will be very troublesome. Yang Hongwu had a hunch that he had a powerful enemy in addition to the purple sky in the ancient region. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know who this enemy is. For a long time, Yang Hongwu''s hunch has never made mistakes. If he wants to come this time, he won''t make mistakes. "Let''s move on." Yang Hongwu looked at the aura here and suddenly became very thin. The original lush vegetation and vibrant place suddenly lost their vitality. It can be seen that the reason for the rich aura here is because of the colorful original flowers. Lost the colorful original flowers, the original blessed land of the cave was destroyed. In fact, for Yang Hongwu, if he is not anxious to improve his accomplishments, Yang Hongwu will not easily use the treasure of colorful origin flowers. On the contrary, it is the best choice to cultivate it in his own inner world. "How can we go now?" ziruyu asked, looking at Yang Hongwu. "Do you have any suggestions?" Yang Hongwu looked at the empress of the abyss. She is a native of the pentapolar space. She knows more about the pentapolar space than herself. She should also know a lot about the spiritual tower. Unfortunately, I should have caught a person to come in together. "Master, I have no idea." the abyss queen shook her head. "After all, I haven''t entered this pagoda." "Then let''s go straight ahead." Yang Hongwu thought and said. The party continued to walk towards the front. On the way, they didn''t encounter any strange animals or fierce animals. After walking for half a day, Yang Hongwu walked out of this plain. "Master, it seems that someone is fighting over there," said the queen of the abyss. "HMM." Yang Hongwu has already discovered that those people seem to be the people of the demon sect. And good strength. "Is there any treasure?" ziruyu said happily. "Let''s go quickly. I feel something there is attracting me." Yang Hongwu nodded. Since ziruyu said so, I''m afraid there''s something really attracting her. Her chance has come. In this pagoda, many people will find their own opportunities. Some people, after entering the Stupa, soon gained a strong inheritance and made rapid progress in strength. Ziruyu originally had ancient demon blood. Later, she swallowed up the ancient demon blood. Now she practices the skill of the soul losing emperor. If there is something that attracts her, it should be the lost emperor. At that time, the great emperor who lost his soul also entered the five polar space for experience. If he really left something, it was not impossible. The two teams saw the arrival of Yang Hongwu and immediately stopped the attack. "Who are you? Leave quickly." one of them said. "Su chat, let''s clean up the three first, and then decide the outcome?" the other man said. "Ma Xiao, do you think I''m a fool?" Su chatted coldly. "What you cultivate is soul eating magic skill. Once you swallow their souls, your cultivation will recover. At that time, I''ll be at a disadvantage." "Unwilling to cooperate?" Ma Xiao turned his head and said to Yang Hongwu, "three, why don''t you join hands with me to kill them? How about half of the things here?" "Don''t listen to him. Leave here quickly. Ma Xiao is a disciple of the demon sect and has never had credibility." Su said with a heavy face. Yang Hongwu looked at them. These two guys are the leaders. Their strength is not weak. They are both at the first level of the great empire, and they are not too old. They should belong to the level of genius. As for others, they are much inferior. The strongest is the peak of the great holy land. "The things here are mine. Go away." Yang Hongwu said coldly. There is no distinction between good and evil in this spirit tower. The person who gets the treasure is the one who has strong strength and big fist. Su Tan seems to be a decent person. He practices the skills of a famous and decent school, but so what? Yang Hongwu doesn''t pay attention to everyone in the five pole space. Those bastards in the whole five pole holy land are very shameless and are Yang Hongwu''s enemies. When we robbed the magic bridge, we were all hypocrites, which was very annoying. "What a big breath." Ma Xiao narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech. Su chat was also very angry: "little brother, you... Do you know who we are? Don''t think you can be so presumptuous as a great emperor and a great holy land." "Kill them," Yang Hongwu said to the empress of the abyss and ziruyu. "Yes, master." They did it in an instant. Before, Yang Hongwu got the flowers of colorful origin, and they also got a lot of benefits. Here, their strength can be 100% or even stronger, while others will still be suppressed in this Lingta, and their strength can be 90% at most. Two of these people are on the first floor of the great empire, but they can''t give full play to the combat effectiveness of the great empire. The abyss queen is now on the second floor of the great empire, but her combat effectiveness can be brought into full play. Therefore, if you start, the abyss queen can suppress Su chat and Ma Xiao. "Xuanlong nine changes, the seventh change!" "Hercules formula, open!" "Immortal cloud strike!" Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with light. Looking at the people who attacked him, his eyes burst with cold light and surging mana. A cloud appeared in the sky. That cloud burst out a terrible light and bombarded several people at once. Those guys who wanted to fight Yang Hongwu were pierced into their hearts in an instant. "Death!" the empress of the abyss kept waving a long whip in her hand. The long whip shrouded Ma Xiao and Su chat in it, and suppressed them so that they couldn''t even breathe. "This... Terrible cultivation achievement is the second floor of the great emperor realm, no, the third floor of the great emperor realm." Su chat and Ma Xiao were shocked. They thought this woman''s strength was only the first floor of the great emperor realm, but unexpectedly, she hid her cultivation achievement. It was not just the first floor of the great emperor realm, but her real strength was so strong. Chapter 858 They were beaten by the queen of the abyss. Ziruyu dealt with several people and soon ended the battle. Suddenly, there were more than ten people in the two teams, leaving only Ma Xiao and Su chat. After all, they are the strong ones in the great empire. Even if the strength of the abyss queen is stronger than them, they can''t kill them in a short time. "Not good." Seeing that all his men were killed, Ma Xiao and Su chat changed their faces. They thought Yang Hongwu was nothing at all, but they didn''t expect that they were so cruel. Both of them knew that if they continued, they would die here. "Go." Ma Xiao and Su chat. Without any hesitation, they turned and ran away. But how could Yang Hongwu let them escape? The array has been arranged for a long time. In this five polar space, especially in the spirit tower, Yang Hongwu never was careless. Therefore, no matter what the situation is, Yang Hongwu will strive to be foolproof. Therefore, before starting, Yang Hongwu has secretly arranged the array. "If you want to go, it''s impossible." Yang Hongwu sneered, and the array has been opened. A huge array and terrible lightning fell from the sky. "Damn it, this is the array." Ma Xiao and Su chatted, and their faces changed greatly. What they didn''t expect was that there was a powerful array mage among the three. What''s more, they had arranged such a terrible array unconsciously. Such an enemy is terrible. They were just fighting for a spirit flower, but they didn''t expect to meet such a terrible opponent. In the face of such a terrible array, plus a strong man with more than two layers of the great empire, there is absolutely no chance of winning. "We have given up Linghua. Besides, you have killed so many of us. Do you want to kill them all?" Su chat said, looking at Yang Hongwu. "Hum, you can''t let go of what I want. Of course, you can choose to surrender to me." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "after all, I''m not very familiar with the spirit tower. It''s good for you to lead me the way." At least they are also strong in the great empire. If they can accept them, they can be regarded as Pathfinder and cannon fodder. "You... Don''t go too far. We''re also strong in the great empire. If you force us, we''ll kill the fish and break the net." Ma Xiaowen said that he was angry. He was strong in the great empire and had his own dignity. He bullied and threatened others all the time, but this time it was good. He was threatened by others, How can he not be angry? "Die together and catch the dead?" Yang Hongwu laughed at the speech and said, "do you deserve it? Don''t think you are the realm of the great emperor, so you can talk to me about conditions. I tell you, you are not qualified to die together or die together." "We can explode. You know, I admit that we are not your opponents. However, if we explode, the three of you will die, except that she is a strong emperor and can survive." Su chat said coldly. This man is too arrogant. "You can choose to explode yourself." Yang Hongwu suddenly appeared in front of Su chat in an empty shuttle and said coldly, "have you found it? I can shuttle through the space at will. If you leave here, you will explode yourself and pose no threat to me." "You..." Su chat and Ma Xiao were shocked. This man actually has the secret method of shuttling through the void in an instant. Does he master the law of space? Only those who master the laws of space and the power of space magic can do it. Such characters are all geniuses of super demons. It is said that people who master this Law and this kind of anti heaven magic power have the potential to become an invincible emperor as long as they don''t fall. This boy, who is the evil genius trained by the power? Is it so terrible? Moreover, his combat effectiveness is so terrible. It''s only three floors in the holy land. You can kill the strong in the holy land. The ability to challenge beyond the level is terrible. These two women, one is the peak of the great holy land, the other is the second floor of the great empire. They are also geniuses among geniuses. But they listened to the man in front of them. I''m afraid these two women are his maid. The forces behind this boy are terrible. Ma Xiao took a deep breath, his mind turned, a few breaths, he thought a lot of things. perish together? That is suicide. He can''t bear to die. He can practice to this point. He doesn''t know how much life and death he has experienced. As a cultivator in the devil''s way, for him, surrender, so what? As long as he can live, it is good. Moreover, this young man is an unparalleled genius and has the potential to become an invincible emperor. It''s no big deal that there are powerful forces behind him, submit to him and become his entourage. "Give you ten breaths to think about. After ten breaths, if you don''t want to surrender to me, then I''ll kill you." Yang Hongwu''s tone was as sharp as ice, and Sen was extremely cold. "I am willing to surrender." at this time, Ma Xiao said. "You... Ma Xiao, you... Are you willing to be his slave? Su chat never thought that Ma Xiao would surrender. Ma Xiao is a rebellious man. He never thought that he would surrender. You know, he''s a super genius in the holy palace of demons. "Good, very good." Yang Hongwu smiled. Of course, he knew that this guy was not so easy to tame. This boy was a demon. Obedience for a moment did not mean obedience for a lifetime. If he had a chance, he would turn his face and deal with himself. But is Yang Hongwu that kind of fool? Turn your face, turn your face? Will Yang Hongwu give him a chance to turn over? "What''s wrong with submitting to the childe?" Ma Xiao sneered, "The young master is a super genius. He has been practicing for no more than a hundred years. What''s more, he understands the law of shuttling through the void, understands the law of space and has invincible talent. Once the young master becomes the invincible emperor, he will even surpass the invincible emperor, break the law of nine days and ten places, become a strong man and surrender to the young master. What''s wrong with him? Then , I also have the opportunity to become the master of one side and master one aspect. Su Tan, you are my sworn enemy. I advise you to submit to the childe, too. You have a bright future. If you fight against the childe, there is only one way to die. " "Hum, I won''t give in. I''m a disciple of Wuji sect. I''ll never give in to others. What''s wrong if I die!" Su said coldly. Chapter 859 "If you don''t surrender, you''ll die." Yang Hongwu burst out with a cold voice and a strong and domineering spirit, condensing a terrible curse, breaking through Su Tan''s knowledge of the sea in an instant, smashing his yuan God and his soul in an instant. Su liaogen couldn''t react. He just held his head and gave a scream. After that, the whole person lost the sign of life. Seeing this scene, Ma Xiao was stunned. I''m very glad. If I don''t agree, I''m afraid his own end will be the same. There''s no place to bury him. "The childe''s divine power is unparalleled!" Ma Xiao answered and immediately shouted. "Well, don''t flatter and hand over your soul mark." Yang Hongwu said coldly. For such a person, only by controlling his life and death in his hand can he control it. If he can''t control his life and death, he will rebel at any time. "Yes, childe." at this time, Ma Xiao didn''t dare to have any other thoughts. He knew that if he dared to play for a short time, he would die without a burial place. Therefore, after Yang Hongwu spoke, he did not hesitate, gritted his teeth and separated his soul from a mark. Yang Hongwu snorted and played out mysterious seal formulas, and then condensed a strange contract mark, which is the seal of absolute slave contract. Yang Hongwu controlled his soul, and a contract entered the depths of his soul. In this way, Yang Hongwu completely controlled Ma Xiao''s soul and his life and death. Feeling the change of his soul, Ma Xiao was shocked and smiled bitterly. He felt that his own life and death had not been controlled by him. He did not expect that the slave mark of Yang Hongwu''s contract was so strong and domineering. Yang Hongwu''s spiritual cultivation is so terrible. Originally thought that he had a chance to escape Yang Hongwu''s control, but after being planted with the mark of a slave, he found that he couldn''t get out of control at all. Unless he dies, he will never be out of Yang Hongwu''s control. "Dig up the flower of the dead spirit." Yang Hongwu said to him. "Yes, master." he was originally called young master Yang Hongwu, but after signing the slave contract and planting the slave mark, he called Yang Hongwu the master. He would not hesitate to implement Yang Hongwu''s words, even if he wanted him to die. Soon, Ma Xiao dug out the flower of the dead spirit. The flower of the dead is very strange. It seems that there is a kind of magic that can devour people''s soul. People''s soul is lost and swallowed by it. In fact, the flower of the dead contains the power of the majestic law of death. The power of this law is very special. Of course, this flower of the dead spirit is of great help to Yang Hongwu, but it is not big. On the contrary, it is of great help to ziruyu. The power of the flower of the dead spirit is just needed for the soul losing emperor''s skill cultivated by ziruyu. "Purple as jade, the flower of the dead spirit gives you three petals to cultivate." Yang Hongwu took down the three petals of the flower of the dead spirit and handed it to purple as jade. The other three petals, Yang Hongwu plans to give flower Qianxue. What Hua Qianxue cultivates is also the skill of the lost soul emperor, and her inheritance of the lost soul emperor is more complete. After all, Hua Qianxue can''t give all the skills of the lost soul emperor to ziruyu. Therefore, what he cultivates is only an incomplete skill. If ziruyu wants to get the inheritance of the real mourning emperor, he must find the mourning emperor. Then you need to go to the heaven to find it. The one who saved Hua Qianxue at the beginning was just a separation of the soul losing emperor. After saving Hua Qianxue, the soul losing emperor''s separation became successful and entered the realm of heaven. "Thank you, master." I''m very satisfied to get the flower of the dead spirit. Although it''s only three petals, it''s as purple as jade. You know, the flower of the dead is not only of great benefit to her, but also to Hua Qianxue. You know, the relationship between Hua Qianxue and Yang Hongwu is much better than that between her and Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu was able to give her half of the petals, which exceeded her expectations. Originally, she thought it would be good to get one petal. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu gave her three petals. With these three petals of the flower of the dead, her accomplishments can directly break the shackles and enter the realm of the great emperor. "Master, I have an unkind request." ziruyu looked at Yang Hongwu. "What''s the matter?" said Yang Hongwu. "Don''t be so restrained." "I want to enter the master''s wizard world to practice," said ziruyu. "OK, I''ll take you in." Yang Hongwu nodded. "Don''t resist, I''ll take you in now." "Thank you, master!" ziruyu is very happy. Practicing in the witch world will definitely make her cultivation progress by leaps and bounds and break through the great empire. It''s not too difficult. She is 90% sure that she can break through the great empire. As soon as Yang Hongwu waved his hand, a light flashed. Purple as jade was sent into the witch world by him. When Ma Xiao heard Yang Hongwu''s words and saw the situation, he was shocked to the extreme. Witch world. Of course, he has heard of what the witch world is. The witch world is an area opened up by the twelve ancestors of the witch family in the legend. It is incomparably powerful. It is said that it was opened up with the heart of Pangu the great emperor and the heart of Pangu as the heart of the world. It is an extremely powerful world plane. Yang Hongwu has the ability to send people into the witch world. Then it is certain that Yang Hongwu must be the master of the witch world. Even if he has not been completely refined, he has been recognized by the witch world. As a disciple of Tianmo holy palace, he certainly knows the world very well. If a warrior wants to become a real super strong man and an invincible emperor, he needs to open up his own world or have his own inner world. Only those who can open up or have their own inner world are qualified to become invincible emperors. Yang Hongwu has the power of the original law. It is possible to open up his own inner world and have the qualification to become an invincible emperor. What makes him even more surprised is that Yang Hongwu has already had his own world. Although he may not have really refined, he is really holding a position. As long as his cultivation is enough, as soon as the time comes, he can completely refine the witch world and become the real master of the witch world. At that time, his strength will become very terrible. Once you become the great emperor, you are definitely the best in the great empire. You can even directly get the level of the invincible great emperor and be invincible. Now he knows why Yang Hongwu''s combat effectiveness is so terrible. It turns out that he has a world. Therefore, his strength is so powerful. With the support of one side of the world, his strength continues to burst out, and he can even kill the strong in the great empire. Chapter 860 "How much do you know about the pagoda?" Yang Hongwu asked, looking at Ma Xiao. "Back to the master, there are many opportunities, but there are also many crises in the spirit tower. I have found many miraculous drugs on the floor of the spirit tower for three years, but each miraculous drug is guarded by a powerful fierce beast." Ma Xiao replied, "however, I think there should be no problem to collect those miraculous drugs with the strength of the master." "Miraculous medicine?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. For miraculous medicine, Yang Hongwu doesn''t really want it now. After all, there is not much time. "There is a miraculous medicine three hundred miles away from here. Jiuyuan fire dragon fruit is a holy medicine. However, it is not easy to obtain. There is a powerful fire dragon guarding it. The strength of that fire dragon is equivalent to the strong one on the second floor of the great empire. Unless it is a cultivator on the third floor of the great empire, it is possible to defeat it and seize Jiuyuan fire dragon fruit." Ma Xiao said. "Three hundred miles nearby? Jiuyuan fire dragon fruit." Yang Hongwu''s eyes lit up. Jiuyuan fire dragon fruit is a good thing. It will be of great help to your immortal dragon. Besides, you can take that fire dragon. A fire dragon with the strength equivalent to the realm of the great emperor can be used as a mount. "Go, take me there." Yang Hongwu said. "Yes, master." Ma Xiao was very happy. At the beginning, he wanted to steal the nine original fire dragon fruit, but he didn''t succeed. Instead, he was badly hurt by the fire dragon. Therefore, his hatred for the fire dragon is not small. Now he has the opportunity to clean up the fire dragon, he will not let go. Who is Yang Hongwu? I have already seen that this guy must have suffered a loss from the fire dragon. Therefore, Yang Hongwu was asked to deal with the fire dragon. However, even if he knew, Yang Hongwu didn''t care. Anyway, the Jiuyuan fire dragon fruit is helpful to Yang Hongwu. Maybe if you get the Jiuyuan fire dragon fruit and refine a jiuzhuan fire dragon pill, you can make his cultivation further and reach the fourth floor of the sage realm. The three soon came to the fire dragon''s territory. From a distance, a huge fire dragon is perched on a hill. It seemed like a huge dragon column standing there. "Master, that''s it." Ma Xiao pointed. "HMM." Yang Hongwu was very surprised. I''m afraid there is a vein under the hill, which contains the majestic fire aura. It is much richer than ordinary places. "Cat, look at what''s under the hill." Yang Hongwu said to cat. The cat nodded, opened his eyes and looked at the underground where the fire dragon was entrenched. "Brother, under the fire dragon, there is a fire spirit yuan stone vein, and a fire essence jade is bred." the cat was surprised and said loudly. "Fire essence jade!" hearing this, Yang Hongwu was surprised to the extreme. Unexpectedly, there was fire essence jade. It was rare. Fire essence jade is the best product transformed from fire spirit yuan stone. It has produced its own intelligence, which can be used to refine imperial utensils. "Yes, there is indeed a fire essence jade there." Shi Baoer''s voice appeared in Yang Hongwu''s mind. "Moreover, this fire essence jade is not small. If the original God of the fire dragon is sealed in it, it can create a top-grade imperial instrument." Create a top-grade imperial weapon. The temptation is great. It is not easy to make an imperial weapon, let alone a top-grade imperial weapon. However, Yang Hongwu is not a powerful tool refiner. Although he knows something about refining tools, he is still too far from refining tools. It is impossible to refine a top-grade imperial tool. However, harmony does not hinder General Yang Hong''s fire essence jade and the nine original fire dragon fruit, including the fire dragon. "Shi bao''er, do you have a way to help me forge a fire attribute top-grade imperial weapon?" Yang Hongwu said. "There''s no way." shibao''er shook his head, "but you can make it yourself." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly and said, "where can I make a ground artifact? Maybe I can make a heaven artifact, but it''s impossible to make an emperor artifact, or a top-grade emperor artifact." Yang Hongwu is a powerful talisman, a powerful alchemist, and even a very powerful array mage, but he is too far from refining weapons. If you want to make an imperial weapon, you are far from qualified. "No, you can learn. You have a powerful flame. You absolutely meet the requirements for fire control. A powerful alchemist, although he has not reached the peak in the art of fire control, he is also very powerful." Shi Baoer said, "It''s more than enough to make an imperial weapon. What you need to master now is the method of refining the weapon and the method of banning inscriptions." Yang Hongwu shook his head. Where does he have so much time to learn these now. "I don''t have time to learn to refine weapons," Yang Hongwu said. "I''m not asking you to learn now and make your own imperial ware." Shi Baoer said, "what I said is that after you leave the five polar space and deal with the purple sky, your strength should reach the great holy land. At that time, study hard and refine imperial ware, it''s not a big problem." "Master, the beast has found us." Ma Xiao''s voice turned Yang Hongwu''s attention to the fire dragon in front. The huge fire dragon slowly began to move, with its huge head facing Yang Hongwu. If you only see Ma Xiao alone, I''m afraid this fire dragon has launched an attack, but it doesn''t exist at this moment. It''s because of Yang Hongwu. He felt a terrible pressure on Yang Hongwu. This is the pressure from the deep blood and soul of the dragon family. That is the pressure of the blood. Not only that, the strength of the abyss queen also poses a great threat to it. The strength of the abyss queen is the second level of the great empire, and its own combat effectiveness is only equivalent to the second level of the great empire. Moreover, there is another Ma Xiao, and the blood pressure on Yang Hongwu makes it impossible for him to give full play to his strength. Therefore, he is very afraid of Yang Hongwu and just releases a strong momentum to try to deter Yang Hongwu and let them leave. For the fire dragon, it is now at a critical moment. If it can swallow this mature Jiuyuan fire dragon fruit, its cultivation will be greatly improved. At that time, its strength will be equivalent to the cultivation of the fourth floor of the great empire. "Are you willing to surrender to me?" Yang Hongwu looked at the fire dragon, opened the Golden Dragon battle body, opened the immortal dragon body, and released the majestic dragon power. "Dragon''s blood, Golden Dragon''s blood?" fire dragon''s thick voice sounded in everyone''s ears. Yang Hongwu opened the Golden Dragon battle body and showed the blood of the Golden Dragon. The golden dragon is a very powerful existence among the dragon family and has an incomparable status. Chapter 861 It''s strange that this man has blood pressure on him. It''s not surprising that this man has golden dragon blood. This Jiuyuan fire dragon fruit is a very powerful spirit fruit, especially for the dragon family to improve blood power. It seems that this guy came for this Jiuyuan fire dragon fruit. However, even with the suppression of blood and the empress of the abyss, he is not willing to give up easily. After all, this fruit is very important to him. "So what about the blood of the golden dragon family? No one can take my things away. No one can." the fire dragon roared, opened his huge mouth, spit out a breath of dragon breath, and sprayed it at Yang Hongwu. The fireball turned into dragon breath was burned by the terrible high temperature wherever it went. "What a terrible temperature." Yang Hongwu snorted, and the power of pure Yin broke out, "frozen for thousands of miles!" Yang Hongwu raised his right hand, and the pure Yin force condensed on his right hand. All at once, the temperature around him suddenly decreased and turned into ice and snow. A terrible high temperature and an extremely cold force collided together and formed a huge impact. "Bang!" The fire dragon''s body shook and its huge body knocked down the hill. Yang Hongwu was also shaken back by dozens of feet. "What a powerful force." if Yang Hongwu didn''t have his own blood power to suppress the fire dragon and make it unable to exert its strongest strength, Yang Hongwu would be seriously injured at this time. "Trapped dragon array, open!" As Yang Hongwu''s voice fell, a colorful glow rose into the sky. This large array was opened. The trapped dragon array has a great suppression on the dragon clan. The original power of the fire dragon was suppressed by Yang Hongwu. This time, it weakened 30%. "Damn, this is the trapped dragon array, and my strength has been weakened." the fire dragon feels that his strength has been weakened again, and his heart is gloomy to the extreme. This is not a good thing. If his strength is weakened, there will be great trouble. Originally, he was not sure that he could deal with Yang Hongwu and others, but now, with array suppression, he was even more uncertain to deal with them. "Dragon fire burns the sky!" There was a terrible light in the fire dragon''s eyes. He burned his original strength, and a flame came out of his mouth. That''s his original dragon fire. The original dragon fire is much stronger than the dragon breath before him. Ordinary warriors, even those in the middle of the great empire, are difficult to extinguish. Once contaminated, he will be burned to death by dragon fire. Unless the other party can kill him in an instant, there is no way to do it. "If you have a flame, I don''t have it?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. He got the meteorite god fire before. The meteorite god fire is much stronger than the dragon fire. Yang Hongwu raised his right hand, and a flame rose from his right hand. This flame, as if it had its own divinity, condensed a powerful virtual shadow, which sent out a terrible smell. "Meteor God sky fire, go!" Yang Hongwu''s flame shot out along his fingers. The target was the dragon fire. The two flames touched together, and the meteorite God turned into a God. With a grasp of the void, he grabbed the dragon fire and swallowed it little by little. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. How can my original dragon fire be absorbed and swallowed up." the fire dragon shouted. He was shocked by the current situation. His most powerful original fire was swallowed up by other flames. How could he bear it? His mind suddenly collapsed. That was his biggest card. This time, General Yang Hong''s most powerful means defeated him at once. At this time, the fire dragon had no courage to resist. "Congratulations, master!" the empress of the abyss and Ma Xiao certainly knew that at this time, the fire dragon could no longer resist. "No, this beast is not so easy to deal with." a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. "I''ll kill him at once. I can''t let this beast have a trace of resistance." It devoured the original fire of the fire dragon, which improved Yang Hongwu''s meteorite God Tianhuo a lot. Originally, there was only a small group. Now it devoured the original fire of the fire dragon and made great progress. The meteorite God Tianhuo suddenly entered Yang Hongwu''s body, and even Yang Hongwu''s pure Yang fire began to improve. "What should the master do?" the voice of the abyss queen fell. The fire dragon had begun to go crazy. Its mouth opened, and a flaming Dragon Ball vomited out of its mouth. "Damn human, even if I die, I won''t make you feel better. Die with me." the fire dragon roared wildly. "Not good." Ma Xiao''s face changed, and the whip in the abyss Queen''s hand suddenly pulled out, turned into a magic shadow and rolled towards the dragon ball. "Seal!" Yang Hongwu raised his hands and condensed a mysterious formula in an instant. This seal formula attracted the trapped dragon array, formed a huge "seal" in the sky, and pressed down towards the fire dragon. "Haotian tower, suppress it!" Yang Hongwu was not at ease. A huge fairy tower flew out. The huge fairy tower fell after the word "Feng". Suppressed the fire dragon below. "The dragon soul swallows the sky!" Yang Hongwu''s dragon soul uttered a huge dragon chant. It rushed into the sky from the Shenfu, turned into a golden dragon, opened its mouth, and swallowed the fire dragon ball at once. After swallowing the fire dragon ball into his stomach, the dragon soul turned into a golden light and returned to his body. At this moment, Yang Hongwu felt that his body was full of magnificent energy, which seemed to explode his whole person. "Nine turn yin-yang formula, refining!" "Immortal Dragon body, refining!" The majestic energy was wildly transformed by Yang Hongwu into his mana and quenched his flesh. The fire dragon suppressed under the immortal tower lost its dragon ball and its breath was listless. Under the suppression of Haotian tower, it could not move at all. "Colored glaze." Yang Hongwu thought of colored glaze. The strength of colored glaze has reached its limit. It hasn''t broken through for so long. She can make further progress with the help of the flesh and soul of the fire dragon. "Brother, what can I do for you?" Liuli flew out of the Shenfu. "Swallowing this guy''s power is of great help to you." Liuli''s cultivation has already reached the great holy land. He can reach the great emperor''s land only one step away. If he swallows this fire dragon, he can break the shackles. Of course, if there are dragon beads, the breaking speed will be faster. However, the dragon ball is just as important to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu also needs to improve his cultivation and devour the power of the dragon ball. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation should break through the fifth floor of the sage realm. Chapter 862 After Liuli swallowed the Dragon corpse, he entered Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu and began to practice. After the fire dragon was treated, there was still the original God of the fire dragon, who was trapped by Yang Hongwu. The original God of the fire dragon and the fire essence jade were prepared by Yang Hongwu to make weapons and equipment. You can make an imperial weapon. Of course you won''t let it go. "Let''s go. Now Jiuyuan huolongguo is ours, and there is a vein of huolingyuan stone under it. Dig it out for me," Yang Hongwu said. "Mineral vein?" the abyss queen and Ma Xiao were overjoyed at the words. Unexpectedly, there is a vein of huolingyuan stone below. It''s a good thing. In the spirit tower and even the five polar space, the veins are very rare. For a cultivator, Lingyuan stone is necessary. After all, it''s very slow to cultivate only by absorbing and refining the aura between heaven and earth, so generally, Lingyuan stone will be used to cultivate, and the higher the grade of Lingyuan stone, the faster the cultivation speed will be. Therefore, they were so happy when they heard that there was a vein below. Even if it was fire Lingyuan stone, they were very happy that it did not match their attributes. "Great." However, Ma Xiao was a little depressed when he thought about it. Now he has become a prisoner. He can''t dig out the Lingyuan stone. There''s no way. Life and death are controlled by people. It''s too oppressive. With a sigh, Ma Xiao immediately started to dig the Lingyuan stone. Soon, the three started to dig the whole Lingyuan stone vein. There are 300000 Lingyuan stones, including a fire essence jade. Such a receipt is very large. However, among the 300000 yuan spirit stones, there are only 900 best fire spirit stones. Of course, the value of these 900 best spirit stones is also very amazing. You know, there are only a few top-grade Lingyuan stones for Yang Hongwu to arrange the trapped dragon array. It''s just a pity that these are fire attributes. If they are all attributes, they will be much more precious. "Ma Xiao, you''ve been in the pagoda for a long time. Do you know what''s the most strange and mysterious place in the pagoda?" Yang Hongwu asked, looking at Ma Xiao. In this Stupa, if you want to get the recognition of the Stupa, you must find the hub of the whole Stupa, and the hub of the stupa should be the most mysterious, dangerous and strange place of the whole stupa. "The most mysterious and strange place." Ma Xiao nodded. "I know where it is, but it''s too dangerous. All powerful beasts are guarding it. With our strength, I''m afraid we''ll fall there if we don''t go in." "Take me there." Yang Hongwu''s eyes flashed a fine light. Time was running out and he couldn''t afford to wait. Therefore, he had to try it first. If it was impossible, he could think of another way. "Master, it''s really dangerous there. There are two fierce beasts in the middle of the great emperor''s territory outside. Their strength is very terrible." a trace of fear flashed in Ma Xiao''s eyes. I''m afraid this guy suffered a lot there. "HMM." a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes and said coldly, "are you questioning me? Do whatever I ask you to do. Don''t talk to me, or I''ll kill you." "Yes, master." Seeing Yang Hongwu''s terrible killing intention, Ma Xiao didn''t dare to say more and led the way in front. Three days later. The three appeared under a big mountain. This mountain is towering and towering. It can be seen that the mountain has strong aura. It can be said that it is the place with the strongest aura in the whole spirit tower space. If you can go in to practice, it will be thousands of miles a day. However, Ma Xiao''s eyes were filled with fear. "Master, this is the mountain. It is called shenta mountain, also known as death tower mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there is a layer of fog of death. The fog of death is very terrible. Under the realm of the great emperor, if you enter the fog of death, you will die. If the realm of the great emperor is contaminated with these fog, you will also damage your accomplishments and the yuan God will be injured." Ma Xiao explained. "The great emperor died directly?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. Unexpectedly, the fog was so terrible. On the top of the mountain, Yang Hongwu saw a huge pagoda. This pagoda is actually suspended in the void. Looking at the towering pagoda, I''m afraid this is the hub of the whole pagoda. If you can refine this pagoda, you should be able to really refine this pagoda. "Come on, let''s go in." Yang Hongwu said. "No, master, it''s too dangerous to go like this. Our strength will weaken. I''m afraid if we go in, we will be eaten alive by the fierce animals inside." Ma Xiao hurried. "Oh, is there any way you can avoid the fierce animals in here?" Yang Hongwu looked at him. "I have a poison avoiding pill and a breath collecting talisman." Ma Xiao took out three pills and three talisman seals. Both the poison avoiding pill and the breath collecting talisman are good things. He specially prepared them to enter the Lingshan mountain again and look for opportunities. Although this spirit mountain is mysterious and dangerous, those who can come out of it have benefited greatly. There was a man who once obtained an imperial skill of the Wuji emperor. "Ma Xiao, do you want to enter the Lingta mountain? Are you going to die?" at this time, a harsh voice came from a distance. "Feng Yu, is it you?" Ma Xiao''s face sank when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Feng Yu also came into the Lingta and met here. "Oh, I also brought a girl. Yes, this girl is very good." Feng Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at the empress of the abyss. His eyes were unbridled and annoying. "Feng Yu, get away from me, or don''t blame me for being rude." Ma Xiao and Feng Yu are both disciples of Tianmo holy palace. Their father is an elder of Tianmo holy palace, and they haven''t dealt with each other all the time. They can be said to be sworn enemies. "Ma Xiao, now you dare to be arrogant. Hum, I tell you, your horse house is over, your father is dead, your horse house has been destroyed, and your woman, tut Tut, let me have a good time." Feng Yu said loudly. "It''s impossible. You lie. How can my father die? My father is a strong man in the later period of the great empire." Ma Xiao''s father and Feng Yu''s father are both super strong men in the holy palace of demons. They both exist first-class in the five polar space. At that point, it was impossible to kill them. Therefore, he didn''t believe Feng Yu''s words. "Do you think I lied to you?" Feng Yu snorted coldly, took out something and said, "look what this is?" When Ma Xiao saw it, he was devastated: "no, it''s impossible, it''s not true." Chapter 863 "Kill him!" Yang Hongwu didn''t bother to talk so much. This guy came to find fault and killed him in the way. "Yes, master." The empress of the abyss started. In her eyes, Yang Hongwu''s words were the imperial edict. Since he spoke, there was no hesitation. The whip in his hand, like a poisonous snake, threw out at once. "Bang!" "Good courage, want to kill me?" Feng Yu blocked the blow of the abyss queen, and the whole man retreated for tens of meters. His face was very gloomy. Unexpectedly, the boy let the woman do it. For the queen of the abyss, she had long wanted to kill the guy who talked to her. "Wait, let me deal with him." at this time, Ma Xiao said, with a surging sense of killing in his eyes. What Feng Yu just took out and threw on the ground is a jade pendant left by his mother. This jade pendant is very important to his father. Unless it is dead, this jade pendant will never leave his body. Now this jade pendant falls into Feng Yu''s hands. There must be an accident. The enemy of killing his father is a mortal enemy. "Let him deal with it by himself." Yang Hongwu nodded when he saw the empress of the abyss looking at him. "You killed all the others." "Thank you, master!" Ma Xiao said respectfully to Yang Hongwu. "Want to kill me, ha ha, a guy who has become a slave of others actually wants to kill me?" Feng Yu was stunned at Ma Xiao''s words, and then laughed. Ma Xiao has always been his sworn enemy. His father, like Feng Yu''s own father, is an elder of the heavenly demon holy palace. He has strong strength and high status. Unexpectedly, when I met Ma Xiao here, I became a slave to others. Therefore, there is a mockery in his tone. Will he pay attention to a guy who has become a slave to others? "Feng Yu, I''m going to kill you today to avenge my father." at this moment, his eyes twinkled with red light, and the whole man''s evil spirit churned around him, rolling and burning. An evil beast appeared around him. "Die!" Ma Xiao turned into a dark shadow and rushed towards Feng Yu. "Hum, scorpion formula." Feng Yu snorted coldly. His body seemed to become a huge scorpion, and a huge virtual shadow appeared on his head. "Bang!" The sting of the scorpion''s tail suddenly stabbed out, as if it were a sharp arrow. The two Qi forces impacted together, and suddenly burst out a strong Qi force. The trees around were knocked upside down. However, the fog of death at the foot of the mountain in the distance did not move, as if some powerful force were suppressing it. "Come on, catch that woman, the childe will surely have a huge reward!" and Feng Yu''s guards, all with their eyes shining, rushed up to the abyss demon queen. However, the strength of these people is too weak. They are not the opponent of the abyss queen at all. Her strength has reached the third floor of the great empire. The strength of these guards is only the peak of the great holy land. How could they be her opponents? They were all killed by the abyss queen like chopping melons and vegetables. In the past dozens of breaths, all the people were killed by the abyss queen. It''s not vulnerable at all. On the other side, Ma Xiao and Feng Yu also fought to the most intense state. There is little difference in their strength. Feng Yu''s strength is a little stronger, but Ma Xiao''s crazy attack is not fatal. He completely trades life for life. Therefore, even if Feng Yu''s strength is slightly stronger, they are equal in fighting. "The demons disintegrated!" Ma Xiao, who can''t attack for a long time, has more and more hatred in his eyes. His father was killed and his beloved woman was killed by Feng Yu. His hatred of Feng Yu has reached an extreme. He has only one idea in his heart, that is, kill Feng Yu and kill him. Even if he dies, he will die with him. "Crazy, you''re crazy." the disintegration of demons is a special secret method that almost everyone has practiced. This secret method can stimulate potential and improve their cultivation in a short time by burning their soul and life. Once cast, it will cause great damage. If you don''t die, you will regress your accomplishments, or even have no accomplishments at all. "I''m crazy. I''m willing to do anything for revenge. Die for me!" after the disintegration of the devil, Ma Xiao''s strength continued to improve, including the second floor of the great empire and the third floor of the great empire. Finally, his momentum did not stop until the three-tier peak of the great empire. "Damn it!" Feng Yu didn''t want to die. Seeing Ma Xiao so crazy, he gritted his teeth and took out something. It was his father''s life card. There is only one chance to use it, and after using it, his cultivation will regress, and there is no possibility of breakthrough. But now it''s the most critical moment. If he doesn''t use it, there''s no way. "Possessed by scorpion!" he was originally the holy body of scorpion. He was a genius in the holy palace of demons. However, he still couldn''t show the move of possessed by scorpion. It was the most powerful move of scorpion formula. This move needed great power. Now to show this move, he had to integrate a scorpion core into his body, Let his cultivation improve in a short time before he can display it. "Bang!" Their bodies collided. The terrible force instantly knocked Ma Xiao out, like a kite with a broken line. Feng Yu himself is not comfortable. Although he uses scorpion attachment to improve his cultivation in a short time, and even his strength is much stronger than Ma Xiao, even so, it exceeds the load of his body. cause destruction to both sides. Ma Xiao was seriously injured by this blow, and his life was overdrawn. It was almost impossible to live. Feng Yu is not much better. However, compared with Ma Xiao, he has to be on the number. He is seriously injured now, but he still has hope to live. He just has no way to break through his cultivation in the future. "Cough! Ma Xiao, it''s a dream that you want to kill me. Today, you die for me too." Feng Yu shot a killing opportunity in his eyes, condensed mana in his right hand, and hit Ma Xiao with a fist. "Bang!" Just when Ma Xiao was about to be killed, Ma Xiao suddenly burst out a powerful force, and the whole person seemed to be reborn from the fire. His body floated, and Feng Yu''s fist was shaken out. Great changes have taken place in Ma Xiao. "This is the black devil Phoenix!" the queen of the abyss was shocked when she saw this scene and said, "this boy is the body of the black devil Phoenix. It''s amazing." Yang Hongwu was also surprised. Ma Xiao''s previous battle body was definitely not the black devil Phoenix, but now such amazing changes have taken place. It seems not easy to be a slave. Chapter 864 "What a black devil Phoenix, what a phoenix pan Nirvana!" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes, and this guy''s strength improved. Break and then stand, and the strength has reached the third floor of the great empire. It broke through two levels at once. Such a speed is really amazing. You know, after reaching the realm of the great emperor, each level has to experience huge accumulation before it is possible to break through. There are too few people like him who can directly break through two levels at once. The black devil Phoenix battle body is indeed worthy of the name of the Phoenix. But for Yang Hongwu, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t escape from his palm. He is his own slave. If you want to kill him, you can only think about it. I hope he won''t do anything bad to himself, or he will regret it and live better than die. "Damn it, how can it be?" Seeing that Ma Xiao had undergone great changes, he was not only not dead, but also improved his cultivation. He was very worried. "Die!" A flame flew out, condensing a huge black phoenix, which seemed to be in the Jiuyou demon domain. The temperature was extremely high and there was a sound of Phoenix. The black devil Phoenix flew towards Feng Yu. "Ma Xiao, spare me, spare me, your father is not dead, your father is not dead!" "Do you think I will believe you?" said Ma Xiao. "My father will never leave the jade pendant left by my mother. Since you have got the jade pendant, my father will still live? When I am a fool, die for me." With the sound falling, the black devil Phoenix swallowed Feng Yu at once. Between breathing, Feng Yu dissipated in the void, leaving nothing behind. "Father, ruoer, I avenge you." after killing Feng Yu, Ma Xiao knelt on the ground and muttered to himself. "All right, Ma Xiao, come with me." "Yes, master." Ma Xiao stood up. "Your revenge hasn''t been calculated yet?" "Master, what do you mean?" Ma Xiao just recovered. When he heard Yang Hongwu''s words, he was a little depressed and asked. "If I guess correctly, your father''s death is related to Zitian. Zitian, like me, comes from the ancient region. He is a terrible devil. His strength has improved very rapidly. Originally, his strength is weaker than me, but now I''m afraid he''s in the later stage of the great empire. Although he''s only in the later stage of the great empire, his combat effectiveness can definitely be compared with the top of the great empire The Tianmo holy palace has been controlled by Zitian, so those powerful figures in the Tianmo holy palace, those who are unwilling to hand over their rights, must have been killed and suppressed by Zitian. "Purple sky?" "Yes, he is a part of a terrible devil. This time, my task is to clean him up. My strength is not enough and needs to be improved." Yang Hongwu said, "time is running out and I can''t delay any more." "Yes, master." There was a terrible hatred in Ma Xiao''s eyes. He knew that if there were no other reason, his father would not die so easily in Feng Yu''s hands. After all, his father was a little stronger than Feng Yu''s father, and there was a Chinese imperial weapon. Even if he was defeated, he could escape. Therefore, since his father had an accident, it was probably because of the purple sky mentioned by Yang Hongwu. The three walked into the fog of death together. As soon as he entered, Yang Hongwu found that the fog of death contained severe toxicity, which was very amazing. If you didn''t take understanding poison pill, I''m afraid you would bleed to death in seven orifices at once. "Psychedelic Art." Yang Hongwu found something strange just after he went in for dozens of feet. For Yang Hongwu, this psychedelic technique has no effect at all. However, although it has no effect on Yang Hongwu, it is different for Ma Xiao and the empress of the abyss. They fell into illusion at once. Their expressions were constantly changing, ferocious and crazy. Ma Xiao, in particular, became crazy. A huge black devil Phoenix shadow appeared behind him, and his powerful power was released. "Ho!" Yang Hongwu saw this and drank softly. The sound fell in their ears, like being struck by lightning. It was in this way that the two talents woke up from the environment. "What a terrible magic array." after the queen of the abyss woke up, she was shocked. If it weren''t for Yang Hongwu, she might not know when she would wake up. Ma Xiao''s mood was unstable. After all, he had just learned that his father and wife had been killed. His heart was very flawed. Therefore, without Yang Hongwu, I''m afraid he would die in this illusion. "Thank you, master," said the queen of the abyss. "Thank you, master." Ma Xiao was very happy. He didn''t know how he would die without the help of the master Yang Hongwu. "Here are two pills for you." Yang Hongwu took out two pills and handed them to two people: "these two pills are awakening pills. This pill can keep a clear mind and not be confused by external evils." Without hesitation, they took the pill and swallowed it. Suddenly I felt a cool rush into my mind. They know that this is not an ordinary pill. Xingshen pill is not a special pill, but it is really surprising to have such an effect. "Be careful ahead. That''s the earth devil lizard." "A lot." Yang Hongwu found that there were tens of thousands of earth devil lizards. What''s more, it was even more surprising that there was dragon blood in the earth devil lizard. This is a great good thing for Yang Hongwu. If you can subdue these earth devil lizards, you can test your battle array. At that time, you will have a strong life-saving card. "You help me protect Dharma. I want to accept these earth devil lizards." Yang Hongwu said to Ma Xiao and the empress of the abyss. "Master, are you going to subdue these lizards to arrange the battle array?" the empress of the abyss guessed Yang Hongwu''s idea at once. The battle array is absolutely powerful. If these lizards can be subdued and arranged, the combat effectiveness will be increased several times. Although the strength of these lizards is not very strong, the evil spirit is very terrible, especially when the evil spirit condenses. With Yang Hongwu''s spiritual power, I''m afraid it can form the spirit of evil spirits. Once the spirit of evil spirits is formed, it will never die. It is comparable to an expert in the later stage of the great empire. It''s very difficult to deal with. "Well, I felt the breath of Wan Qihua and Niu Chongxiao in front of me. I killed their separate bodies. When we passed there, they certainly wouldn''t spare us easily." Yang Hongwu said. "Master, those two old things broke through the seal?" the empress of the abyss was surprised. How did Yang Hongwu know? After all, the separated bodies were so strong, and how could the original breath be easily leaked out. Chapter 865 "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head and broke the seal. It''s not so easy. If he didn''t kill their separated bodies, he might have broken the seal. However, it''s not so easy to break the seal. Except that they are willing to lose their life yuan, it''s possible to break the seal in such a short time, Break the seal. "No," said the abyss queen with a sigh of relief. "They''re right ahead." The three men walked about three hundred feet and saw an array and two huge seals in front of them. The seals were cracked. In the seal, it was Wan Qihua and Niu Chongxiao. "It''s you." seeing Yang Hongwu''s appearance, their eyes were full of hate, "little beast, how dare you come here?" "Why don''t you dare to come? You come out." Yang Hongwu sneered. "Just two old beasts. They are still sealed here. Will I be afraid of you?" "Boy, you''re looking for death." Niu Chongxiao was so angry that they shouted. "Boy, give me the flowers of origin and I''ll spare you from dying." Wan Qihua said coldly. "Haha, do you think I''m a fool? Also, the flower of origin has been swallowed by me and become my magic power. Haven''t you found that my cultivation has improved?" Yang Hongwu said. "In addition, you should have many treasures. Hand over your treasures and submit to me. Maybe I can let you out." Yang Hongwu''s heart moved. If he could subdue these two old guys and become his own slaves, he would have a great help. "I''ll kill you." the seal crack of Niu Chongxiao suddenly burst, and a huge ox demon appeared. "It cost Shouyuan and broke the seal." looking at the momentum, Yang Hongwu''s face changed slightly. Although this guy lost his body and consumed Shouyuan, his strength is also in the middle of the great empire, and his combat effectiveness is very amazing. "Master, you go first and I''ll stop him." at this time, Ma Xiao said, "Empress of the abyss, you escort the master away." "Ha ha, just two little guys on the third floor of the great emperor''s realm, do you think you can stop me?" Niu Chongxiao laughed wildly, "crazy cow treading on the sky!" A huge cow''s hoof trampled down, as if heaven and earth would be crushed by this terrible cow''s hoof, and the sky collapsed layer by layer. Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with cold light. Unexpectedly, the old man really dared to do it, which really cost him a lot of life yuan. It seems that you must kill yourself. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care. He can take this guy to try the battle array he has just cultivated successfully. "Wanxuan battle array, open!" "Evil spirit and dragon vision, out!" Yang Hongwu opened the battle array. From the map of mountains and rivers, tens of thousands of evil lizards were summoned. Under the control of Yang Hongwu, they formed a huge battle array. Over the battle array, a demon evil war dragon was formed. This demon evil war dragon looked ferocious and had a terrible momentum. A roar shocked the world. "Battle, impossible, impossible." Seeing that Yang Hongwu summoned a war vision, Wan qiwharton''s face changed greatly. He didn''t believe it at all. It was shocking. The boy didn''t know the battle array before and couldn''t arrange it. He still got the cultivation and arrangement method of the battle array from his own hands. A battle array can''t reach this level without years of cultivation and familiarity. Only in the past few days, Yang Hongwu can arrange the battle array, and the operation of arranging the battle array is so skilled that the condensed battle array vision is so terrible. This is tens of thousands of evil lizards. The strength of these evil lizards is not strong at all, but the mental power of tens of thousands of evil lizards is also amazing. "Damn boy, you can even set up a battle array." the evil spirit fought with the dragon. With a huge dragon roar, he rushed out and shattered Niu Chongxiao''s attack at once. His huge body was knocked out. "Poof!" Niu Chongxiao vomited blood and water, his face became more ferocious, and his huge nostrils kept exhaling crude gas. He was very angry. Here, he had no fierce animals to arrange battle. At this moment, he was suppressed and beaten, so why didn''t he feel oppressed? I''m a strong man in the later period of the great empire. Although my strength is damaged and I can''t give full play to it, at least I can give full play to the combat effectiveness in the middle period of the great empire. However, he was so crushed by a warrior in the saint''s territory that he almost threw the dead. Moreover, he killed a separate body before. If he didn''t kill the little beast, what would his face be? "Magic cow nine turns, the first turn, mountain collapse!" A huge magic cow suddenly hit the sky and burst into the ground. "Devil and dragon, void tear!" War dragon vision, a huge wave of dragon claw, terrible power, instantly tore up the space, and the two towering forces impacted together, making a world shaking moment. Niu Chongxiao was also shot out at this time. "Immortal cloud strike!" Yang Hongwu''s mana condensed. In the sky, a fairy cloud condensed, penetrated the space and instantly bombarded Niu Chongxiao''s body. At the next moment, Yang Hongwu launched the refining Heart Sutra and cast the yin-yang soul locking curse, forming a mysterious curse, like a poisonous snake, which rushed into the sea of knowledge in the sky. Even if Niu Chongxiao had some defense, he was blinded by the yin-yang soul locking mantra. Because the soul was attacked, the great pain made him unable to resist, so his huge body was heavily driven into the ground. "Haotian tower, suppress it!" Yang Hongwu waved his right hand again and a huge pagoda fell from the sky. "Boom!" Only a loud noise was heard, and the Haotian tower pressed the cow into the sky under the ground. "Haotian town magic seal!" Yang Hongwu was about to pursue the victory, when he found that Wan Qihua also broke the seal at this time. A war wolf monster appeared. Under Wan Qihua''s control, a battle formation was formed in an instant. This battle formation looks much weaker than the battle formation arranged by Wan Qihua before, but its combat effectiveness is just as terrible. A huge warwolf vision condenses in the void. A wolf roared into the sky, and then the giant wolf opened its huge mouth, and its sharp fangs were like a sharp sword, tearing at Yang Hongwu. "Be careful, master." the empress of the abyss and Ma Xiao started at the same time. The empress of the abyss pulled a long whip towards Wan Qihua. With her strong strength, she immediately pulled out a huge pit from the earth. Ma Xiao broke out the black devil Phoenix battle body, condensed a huge Phoenix virtual shadow, filled with terrible magic flame, and rushed towards Wan Qihua. Chapter 866 "Hum." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, and a terrible killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. "Old beast, you want to attack me and die!" "Battle vision, fusion!" A huge dragon soul appeared and merged with the battle vision to form a terrible dragon. The huge dragon body actually condensed into an entity. "The dragon soul swallows the sky!" The dragon soul combined with the war vision has become very terrible and its momentum is comparable to the invincible emperor. The Dragon opened his mouth and swallowed up the vision of the battle array arranged by Wan Qihua. With one mouthful, he swallowed the vision of the battle array alive. "My war vision." Wan Qihua uttered a scream and shook his body. All of a sudden, he seemed to be a hundred years old. A mouthful of blood gushed out, his face was pale, and his breath became listless, as if he had lost his vitality. All the wolves died and dissipated between heaven and earth. Yang Hongwu himself, because the dragon soul swallowed Wan Qihua''s battle vision, has been greatly improved, and the dragon soul has been the greatest benefit. His accomplishments have also improved. The fifth floor of Saint''s realm! The sixth floor of Saint''s realm! After reaching the sixth floor of the sage realm, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation finally stopped. It has broken through two small realms. Moreover, Yang Hongwu''s understanding of the battle array has become more profound. After taking a deep breath, Yang Hongwu''s right hand condensed a huge fist and blew it out. Wan Qihua was killed by Sheng! Watching Yang Hongwu''s great power, the abyss queen and Ma Xiao were shocked. That''s the strong man in the later period of the great empire. In front of Yang Hongwu, he was as vulnerable as a local chicken and tile dog. They couldn''t help taking a breath, their throats moved and swallowed saliva, especially Ma Xiao. They didn''t know that Yang Hongwu was so terrible before. Although it is clear that his talent is very excellent and that he may kill the great emperor by special means, he did not expect that Yang Hongwu''s combat effectiveness is so terrible. The two strongmen in the later period of the great empire were killed in such a short time. It''s killing God. "Look at what''s good here." after Yang Hongwu killed them, he collected the rest of them. In Wan Qihua''s storage magic weapon, I found some cores, but unfortunately, there was no war beast that Yang Hongwu wanted. For Yang Hongwu, he trained the battle array and needed huge monsters. Fierce beasts are war beasts to arrange the battle array. If there are more war beasts, the more powerful the battle array will be. Wan Qihua is a disciple of the heavenly beast sect. Unexpectedly, he has no imaginary war beast. After thinking about it, maybe I was just killed by myself. After all, others are not like Yang Hongwu. They can collect so many animals at will, as many as they want. Of course, there are still some treasures, but there is only one inferior imperial weapon, that is a bone staff, ten thousand dragon bone staff, which is refined from the bones of a real dragon in the great empire, which contains a trace of the power of the real dragon. This is a good treasure, but Yang Hongwu doesn''t need it. For Yang Hongwu, if he has a sword, he can have a Jiulong sword. Not only that, he also has Haotian tower for self-defense, Yan luotie and Xingtian war map. Each of these treasures is a very powerful existence. Moreover, in the process of cultivation, we need to cut through thorns and thorns and move forward bravely. Only by relying on our own strength can we really become a strong man. If you rely too much on treasures, you won''t achieve much after all. "This is the ox demon king''s thing. The sky gang has changed 36 times." Yang Hongwu found a jade slip in Niu Chongxiao''s hand. The jade slip has a prohibition, but the prohibition is meaningless to Yang Hongwu. After opening the jade slips, Yang Hongwu got the things in the jade slips. It turned out that it was left by the ox demon king. It was the thirty-six changes of Tiangang. Yang Hongwu knows the thirty-six changes of Tiangang. There are 108 kinds of changes in the three realms, namely, the thirty-six changes of Tiangang and the seventy-two changes of Disha. The thirty-six changes of Tiangang were cultivated by pig Bajie, but I didn''t expect that the ox demon king was also cultivated by Tiangang thirty-six changes. After thinking about it, the ox demon king''s wife is Princess Iron Fan, and the ox demon king itself seems to be related to interception. It''s not impossible to cultivate the thirty-six changes of Tiangang. As for the change of Disha 72, it is the secret method practiced by the famous Monkey King. Yang Hongwu is very envious of the 108 changes in Tiangang and Disha. After practicing these changes, you don''t need to use any Yirong technique. Yirong technique is only an external change after all. The 108 changes of Tiangang and Disha far exceed the mystery of the Yi Rong technique. Even the most powerful Yi Rong technique can''t compare with it. "Master, what good thing makes the master so happy?" the abyss queen was surprised to see Yang Hongwu like this. "Hehe, I got a powerful imperial skill." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. The imperial art that can make Yang Hongwu look up to is definitely not an ordinary imperial art. If it is an ordinary imperial art, Yang Hongwu may not look up to it. For this master, the abyss queen still knows very well. "What imperial art is it?" "Thirty six changes in Tiangang!" Yang Hongwu said. "Thirty six changes in Tiangang? Isn''t this the legendary imperial skill of Marshal Tianpeng, the younger martial brother of emperor Qi?" Ma Xiao said. "Marshal Tianpeng?" Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that there was Marshal Tianpeng here, who was also a strong man in the great empire. Marshal Tianpeng, isn''t that pig Bajie? The pig''s cultivation is not very good. Its qualification is OK, but it''s impossible to cultivate into a semi Saint among the three realms. I didn''t expect that in this direction, I actually became a strong person in the great empire. It''s too surprising. "Yes." "How much do you know about Marshal Tianpeng? Tell me." Yang Hongwu looked at him. "Well, I only know some." Ma Xiao said, "Marshal Peng originally appeared with his elder martial brother Qi Tianda and Sha Wujing. As soon as they appeared, they swept the whole nine days and ten places. Finally, the refining emperor appeared and tied with them." Along the way, Yang Hongwu also heard some information about Marshal Tianpeng and Qi Tiansheng. Unexpectedly, in these nine days and ten lands, there are countless strong ones in the three realms of flood and famine. The most powerful is still Pangu God, followed by Hongjun, and then Sanqing. It is estimated that Kunlun Shenfu is closely related to Sanqing. Of course, the witch world and the demon world needless to say. For Yang Hongwu, now he has collected the witch world. When he leaves the five pole space, the demon world is Yang Hongwu''s goal. Chapter 867 All the way, Yang Hongwu finally reached the top of the mountain. Looking at the towering tower floating above, Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. It''s not easy to come here. If you hadn''t cultivated the battle array, you wouldn''t be able to break through the blockade and come here. "There are five stone tablets here," said Ma Xiao. Yang Hongwu looked at the five stone tablets. On the five stone tablets, there were five big characters of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, with mysterious Rune marks on them. "It''s terrible. It can devour my spirit and the power of the yuan God." Ma Xiao, who was originally checking, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. His body retreated a few steps and looked at the five stone tablets full of horror. "Let me come," said Yang Hongwu. "Master, be careful. These five stone tablets are too strange." when Yang Hongwu came forward, Ma Xiao said in a worried tone. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just five stone tablets. I don''t care." Yang Hongwu guessed about these five stone tablets. The five stone tablets correspond to gold, wood, water, fire and earth. It looks like the art of five elements. In fact, it also represents the five poles, that is, the five pole emperor''s art of five poles. Every kind of imperial art is mysterious and powerful. Each of these five stone tablets contains a powerful imperial skill. If someone can get these five imperial skills, he will really get the inheritance of the five polar space. However, this is just a guess. Maybe it is the conspiracy of the five great emperors. Whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing, an opportunity or a conspiracy, Yang Hongwu will not give up. "You must be careful." the empress of the abyss looked at Yang Hongwu and said with some worry. Along the way, she didn''t know how many dangers she had encountered. Even the fierce animals in the later period of the great empire were extremely terrible. Together, the three almost died under the claws of that fierce animal. It can be seen how dangerous it is here. As for these five stone tablets, they are even more strange. Yang Hongwu first came to the first stone tablet. On this stone tablet is gold. Yang Hongwu entered the stone tablet, dodged and was pulled into it. Yang Hongwu opened his eyes and found himself in a mysterious space. In this space, there are countless magic weapons. These magic weapons condense a huge array, which is a Wanbao array. Each treasure is extremely sharp and contains the terrible gas of Geng gold. "Whew! Whew!" This powerful treasure, the outbreak of Geng Jin''s gas, madly attacked Yang Hongwu, which overwhelmed him. After a few breaths, Yang Hongwu was left with many openings. Although each wound seems not heavy, to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, these wounds can''t be healed and the blood can''t be solidified. This situation made Yang Hongwu feel cold. Here is to let yourself understand the power of the law of metallicity, or the origin of metallicity? So what is gold? Is gold metal? no Yang Hongwu suddenly flashed a light in his mind. Gold is sharp. The gas of Geng gold can cut everything. It can be said to be invincible. After several breaths, Yang Hongwu was sent out. The huge stone tablet in front of him suddenly turned into a golden light and entered Yang Hongwu''s sea of knowledge. "It''s successful." looking at the first stone tablet of General Yang Hong, the abyss queen and Ma Xiao were both happy and jealous. This Lingta mountain has existed here for so many years, no one has refined this stone tablet, and Yang Hongwu is the first. "Congratulations, master! The master is so powerful that he has refined the first stone tablet, and the next stone tablet will not be difficult. It is said that he can understand the inheritance of the five stone tablets and get a great opportunity. Now that the master has broken and understood the mystery of the first stone tablet, his Majesty must be the Lord of heaven." Ma Xiao saw Yang Hongwu wake up, He began to boast about his merits. "It''s still early. I refined the first stone tablet, and there are still four stone tablets left. It''s not an easy thing to really understand." with that, Yang Hongwu flashed, turned into a purple smoke and entered the second stone tablet. The second stone tablet is fire attribute. As soon as he entered, Yang Hongwu discovered that he was in a terrible desert. He didn''t know the edge of the desert. It can be seen that it was very vast here, but there was no vitality around. It''s too easy for him to understand the origin of fire attribute. Yang Hongwu had already obtained the powerful meteor God sky fire. Therefore, in the endless fire area in the second stone tablet, Yang Hongwu did not worry, and there was no need to worry. In space, the scorching sun seems to dry people. "Meteor god fire, swallow it for me!" Yang Hongwu released the meteor god fire, and the meteor god fire turned into a terrible devouring beast and began to devour the flame in the fairy tower. After dozens of breaths, the flames of the whole endless fire area were swallowed up, but Yang Hongwu still couldn''t go out. Without understanding the law of fire, Yang Hongwu was also very depressed. He just sat down. Started thinking about "fire". To understand the law of the origin of fire. Gradually, Yang Hongwu''s heart calmed down. In Yang Hongwu''s mind, Yang Hongwu sees destruction. Fire is the power to destroy everything. But I found another point. Although the flame has been swallowed, the belief has not changed. Fire can kill, but it can also give people warmth and opportunities for life. Half an hour later, Yang Hongwu opened his eyes and burst into flames, which was the reason why the meteorite God Tianhuo was promoted. After understanding the origin of fire, the stone tablet turned into a red light and entered Yang Hongwu''s body, constantly repairing and refining Yang Hongwu''s body. Next, in a month, Yang Hongwu realized the origin of wood attribute. Two months later, Yang Hongwu understood the origin of water attributes. In three months, Yang Hongwu realized the massiness of the earth and refined the last stone tablet. "Boom!" The five stone tablets suddenly rushed out of Yang Hongwu''s body, and then there was a terrible will of heaven and earth. The five stone tablets should be integrated to form a stone tablet. Each of these stone tablets has a mysterious different space. Now the five stone tablets have begun to integrate. Once integrated, this different space will continue to expand and eventually form a small world. "Boom!" The huge stone tablet after fusion condenses a tall virtual shadow. "Yes... It''s the Wuji great emperor, and this is the projection of the Wuji great emperor." seeing this figure, the abyss queen and Ma Xiao were shocked to the extreme. That''s the five great emperors. An invincible emperor is a projection, and its strength is also very terrible. Chapter 868 "After waiting for so many years, I finally waited." the Wuji emperor looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "Are you the five great emperors?" "Yes, I am the Wuji great emperor. I opened up the Wuji space and suppressed some demons. After so many years, the seal is about to be suppressed." the Wuji great emperor said. "Do you mean that many evil spirits have been suppressed in the five polar space?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. "Are these evil spirits different demons?" The Wuji emperor nodded and said: "Yes, it''s the alien demon clan. I opened this space to suppress the alien demon clan. In this five polar space, I suppressed 10 million alien demons, including three alien demon clan leaders. Their strength is very terrible. They are all strong at the level of invincible emperor. Over the years, the strength of the 10 million alien demons has weakened to the extreme, but the three alien demons Although the strength of the demon leader has decreased a little, it has not decreased much. Once the seal is broken, it will not take long to recover. At that time, it will be a disaster in nine days and ten places. " With one''s own strength, it sealed more than 10 million different demon families, including three super strong different demon families at the level of invincible emperor. The strength of the five great emperors is really terrible. "Elder, do you mean that those strange demons are going to be unable to seal now, and want to open the seal?" Yang Hongwu''s heart tightened, which would be troublesome. In the earth soul palace, there is a terrible devil, whose strength is very terrible. In this five polar space, three terrible devil heads are sealed. "Yes, not only those strange demons I sealed are about to break the seal, but also the demon head sealed by the town soul monument, which is the master demon God of the strange demons." the five pole emperor said, "That''s the really terrible existence. We must not let him break the seal. Otherwise, no one can match it in the whole nine days and ten places. At that time, the whole nine days and ten places will be really over." Zhenhunbei. Yang Hongwu was shocked when he heard these three words. The five great emperors really knew a lot. Moreover, he actually knew that the devil who sealed the soul monument was about to break the seal. "Senior, that demon, it shouldn''t be so easy to subvert the whole nine days and ten places?" Yang Hongwu looked at him. "The strong are like clouds in the whole nine days and ten places, such as senior, such as the God refining emperor, etc. some super strong are here. It shouldn''t be difficult to defeat them and seal them." "It''s not as simple as you think." the five polar emperor shook his head, "The super strong in these nine days and ten places and the strong beyond the great emperor have left the cosmic plane of the nine days and ten places and gone to a higher level. Moreover, we need to face more powerful enemies. As for the strongest person still in these nine days and ten places, the little guy of refining God is the only one. However, although his strength is strong, but There is no way to resist so many demons. Moreover, he can''t show all his cultivation achievements now. " Yang Hongwu was shocked by the words of the five polar emperor. According to him, the whole nine days and ten places are now at stake. "Elder, do you have any way to prevent this from happening?" Yang Hongwu said. "I feel a lot of familiar breath in you. You are the person they choose and the one who should be robbed in nine days and ten places this time. This time, the crisis in nine days and ten places will depend on you to resolve." the five polar emperor looked at Yang Hongwu and said. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly at the speech and said, "senior, don''t make fun of me. My cultivation is only the sixth floor of the sage realm. It''s too weak. I don''t have the ability to deal with the invincible emperor at all. Besides, it''s not an ordinary invincible emperor." "You don''t have to worry, there''s still time, and you have to believe in yourself. You have that ability to do it, or do you think they will choose you?" said the five polar emperor with a smile, "Well, I don''t have much time. This five pole fairy tower is my favorite work, and it is also the origin of suppressing the whole five pole space and the three demons. Now my consciousness is about to dissipate, and I''ll give you this five pole fairy tower." With that, the Wuji emperor turned into a colorful light and suddenly entered the center of Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows. Yang Hongwu immediately felt a powerful force, a majestic memory, crazy into his mind. His cultivation is constantly improving, and his flesh becomes stronger. Seventh floor of Saint''s realm! The eighth floor of Saint''s realm! Yang Hongwu''s momentum weakened only after he reached the top of the eighth floor of the sage realm. Before long, Yang Hongwu woke up. At this moment, he got a lot of memories and knew some things. Most importantly, he has become the master of the whole five polar space. However, Yang Hongwu has no power to control the whole five polar space. Now he can only mobilize the power of some laws. It''s far from really controlling the whole five polar space. "Master, have you got the inheritance of the five great emperors?" said the abyss queen. "HMM." Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "we''re leaving here now." At this time, Yang Hongwu has felt a strong and familiar breath, that is, the breath of purple sky. He''s heading here. Now the purple sky is coming. His cultivation and strength have reached the peak level of the great empire, which has become very terrible. His accomplishments are very close to the level of the invincible emperor. Yang Hongwu''s face was dignified. Yang Hongwu knows what this guy is aiming at. Under the five pole immortal pagoda, ten million strange demons were suppressed, including three leaders of different demons. Yang Hongwu also knows why Zitian''s accomplishments improve so fast? One of the reasons, of course, is that the breath of his noumenon is constantly leaking, which makes his cultivation continuously improve. Another reason is that the purple sky swallowed the alien demons in the five polar space. That is, the alien demons in the heavenly demon holy palace. In the holy palace of heavenly demons, two powerful alien demons were suppressed. Although their cultivation did not reach the level of invincible emperor, there was also the peak of emperor realm. Purple sky devoured the two strange demons at the peak of the great empire, and his cultivation improved rapidly, reaching the peak level of the great empire. Zitian came to the Lingta mountain, one of them for Yang Hongwu, and the other for these strange demons under the Wuji immortal tower. As long as he can devour these strange demons, his cultivation will really reach an extreme, and even surpass his peak period. "Master, what''s the matter? Has something happened?" seeing Yang Hongwu look so nervous and worried, the empress of the abyss asked. Chapter 869 "Well, our enemy has come," said Yang Hongwu. "The enemy, you say it''s the purple sky?" when the abyss empress heard this, she knew that Yang Hongwu''s biggest enemy in the five polar space was the purple sky, so when he said so, the abyss empress thought of it. "Yes, it''s purple sky." "Have you come? I must kill him," said Ma Xiao coldly. Even if his father didn''t die directly in Zitian''s hands, he also died indirectly in his hands. Anyway, if it weren''t for him, his wife and father wouldn''t die. Therefore, in Ma Xiao''s heart, Zitian is now his biggest enemy. "Shall we go out now?" said the queen of the abyss. "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head and joked. It''s impossible to go out now. Zitian''s strength has been very strong. Although his cultivation has been greatly improved and has reached the eighth floor of the sage realm, it''s not easy to deal with Zitian. You know, now Zitian''s strength is infinitely close to the invincible emperor. "Zitian''s strength is too strong. If we go out now, we won''t be his opponent." Yang Hongwu shook his head. If it''s right, he''s really not sure. It''s just a pity that the super devil was sent into the demon realm. If he was here, he could subdue and devour the suppressed alien demons. The cultivation of the supreme devil is already the peak of the great holy land, and its strength is incomparably strong. Moreover, the pattern of swallowing demons can devour all evil demons, with incomparable power. It has amazing suppression on the devil. In fact, Yang Hongwu can''t figure out why the supreme devil is just the cultivation at the peak of the great holy land, and will be led into the devil kingdom. "Master, what shall we do? Are we just waiting here?" said Ma Xiao. "Of course not. I want to arrange the array." Yang Hongwu said. "Array, what array do you want to arrange?" said the abyss queen. "Five pole demon killing array!" said Yang Hongwu, "This is the five pole immortal pagoda. I want to use the whole five pole immortal pagoda and Lingta mountain as the core of the array, that is, as the array eye to arrange the five pole demon killing array. Although this array can''t kill Zitian, it can suppress it and kill other enemies and other demons. In that way, it will be much easier to deal with Zitian alone." Yang Hongwu said and began to do it. First of all, General Yang Hong kicked out all the people who were practicing in the five pole immortal tower. As the owner of the Wuji immortal pagoda, although he did not completely refine the Wuji immortal pagoda, he could still do this. "What''s going on? How did I get kicked out?" "Yes, I was kicked out, too. I''m finding a spirit grass. I''m just about to dig it." "I don''t know what''s going on. I finally killed a strange beast and was ready to get my booty." "What''s your name? I''m the most unlucky and miserable," said a pale cultivator with blood on his mouth, "You know, I was just making a breakthrough in the closed door. I was only a little close to making a successful breakthrough and entering the realm of the great emperor, but... At the critical moment, I was thrown out by me, which made my mind unstable. At once, I suffered a backlash and the breakthrough failed." When they heard this, they were really unlucky. Suddenly, it was thrown out at the critical moment of the breakthrough. If you want to break through again, you don''t know what year and month it will take. Moreover, such a counterattack will hurt the origin. If you want to break through in the future, tut Tut, it will be a little too difficult. "Look, what''s that?" although he threw them out of the Wuji fairy tower, he didn''t throw them out of the Lingta mountain. Everyone saw purple sky and others outside. "What a terrible evil spirit. This is the man from the holy palace of heavenly demons." "No, no, I don''t know the person who takes the lead." among the group, the person who takes the lead is not just a purple hair, the whole person''s breath is very terrible, and the whole body is full of evil spirit? "When did such a terrible strong man appear in the heavenly demon holy palace?" they were shocked one by one. "Look, aren''t those the supreme elders of the heavenly devil holy palace? Their status is very high. Even the Lord of the heavenly devil holy palace can''t drive them. Now, they are respectful to the young man. It''s really weird." Many people who were originally thrown out of the space of the five pole fairy tower were very angry. At this time, they were speechless. Staring at purple sky and others. "Where are the people of the five pole holy land? Why are they all gone?" a disciple of the five pole Holy Land shouted. This Lingta mountain is a very special place. There are many people practicing here, whether it is the five pole holy land or the holy palace of heavenly demons. Therefore, two powerful forces have reached an agreement here, and both sides have people stationed here. But now the strong man of the holy palace of heavenly demons appears so swaggeringly that there are no people in the five pole holy land. It''s strange. "Yes, my martial uncle is gone. He is the elder stationed here by rongtianzong." "Our family is gone." "Could you be killed by these demons?" a disciple said. "It''s very possible. How can it be good now?" one by one looked heavy. If the people of the heavenly demon holy palace really want to do it, I''m afraid the people of the five pole holy land and the righteous will die here. "Haha, that''s from our holy palace of demons. Our holy palace of demons is about to rise. Xiao LiuQian, how did you deal with me before? This time, I want you to die without a place to bury. Haha, of course, unless you give your younger martial sister to me, I can consider forgiving you." a disciple of the holy palace of demons, arrogant and loud. "What can I do? What can I do?" unlike the disciples of the heavenly demon holy palace, the five pole holy land and other righteous disciples don''t look good. "Don''t worry, what if they come in? Don''t forget where it is. This is Lingta mountain. All people who enter here will lose mana. Hum, even if they are strong, so what? Once they come in, it''s not the same without mana." a sober disciple said. "Yes, yes, how can I forget this." Hearing this, many people in the five pole holy land were relieved. So what if there were many people? Once they entered the Lingta mountain, they would have no mana. In that way, they would have a much greater probability of surviving. "Don''t forget, there was a strong physical guy before. That guy directly resisted heaven''s punishment and made a breakthrough. If that guy was there, these disciples of heaven demon holy palace didn''t have to worry at all." at this time, a man said. Chapter 870 "But what if that guy is from the holy palace of demons?" another voice said weakly. "Yes!" many people were shocked at the sound. If that guy is also in the holy palace of heavenly demons, I''m afraid the righteous disciple will die. "No, it must not be from the holy palace of demons." "Hum, it''s very possible. You should know that the people he killed at that time were from your five pole holy land. One of them was Li Shanqiu, the super genius of rongtianzong?" "What, Li Shanqiu was killed by that guy?" All of a sudden, many people turned pale, especially the righteous people, who were very gloomy. If so, there is little hope of survival. "Ma Xiao, you two go to stabilize everyone for me now. I will remove the restrictions of Lingta mountain in a while. I want them to form a battle array so that they can fight purple sky." Yang Hongwu said at this time. "OK." Ma Xiao and the abyss queen nodded. The next moment, they were also transmitted. "Don''t be nervous. Now the holy palace of demons is our biggest enemy." the queen of the abyss shouted. "Who is this woman?" "I remember, she was with that madman, the woman next to the madman who killed Li Shanqiu." a voice said. "It''s her." "It seems that the madman is not from the holy palace of heavenly demons, but the enemy of the holy palace of heavenly demons. That''s good." many people were relieved, especially the disciples of the five pole holy land. "Let Yang Hongwu get out." at this time, a strong man in the later period of the Great Empire around Zitian shouted. "Who is Yang Hongwu?" "Are they looking for Yang Hongwu?" "Who is Yang Hongwu? Come out quickly. Don''t bother us all." At this time, many people shouted, looking for Yang Hongwu. "Who is Yang Hongwu, get out!" "Don''t bother us all." One by one shouted, these people are afraid of death. Since the other party is looking for Yang Hongwu, it means that as long as they find Yang Hongwu. "My Lord, we are not Yang Hongwu. Can we go?" at this time, several scattered practitioners walked out of Lingta mountain and looked at Zitian and other humanitarians. "Go?" Hong Yao sneered. "Since it''s not Yang Hongwu, go to hell." As he spoke, his big hand condensed a huge claw, and the next moment he caught them, and they were instantly caught to pieces by the terrible force. Those who also want to go out are stunned at this scene and dare not take another step forward. Those who had reached the edge retreated. Among the people here, the strongest cultivation is only the second floor of the great empire. The great devil''s strength is boundless in the later stage of the great empire. Moreover, there are many super strongmen in the holy palace of heavenly demons. "Elder, I''m Yang Zhao from the holy palace of heavenly demons. I......" "Die!" His voice was not finished, and his head was crushed. "Good... Good... Good to be cruel." "The disciples of the heavenly demon holy palace also killed?" Those disciples of the holy palace of demons who want to go out are also stupid. The one who was just killed is a genius of the holy palace of demons. "Who is Yang Hongwu? Get out of here, or I''ll kill everyone here." Hong Yao said loudly. "Damn, what to do?" Ma Xiao''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that the strength of the other party was so terrible and powerful. Before the purple sky started, a Hong Yao came out. Hong Yao is one of the most powerful supreme elders in the Tianmo holy palace. In front of us, all the super strong in the holy palace of demons appeared. "I know who Yang Hongwu is." a voice said. "Who is it? Say it quickly." everyone looked at him. "If my guess is right, Yang Hongwu may be the madman who killed Li Shanqiu." "Is that him?" Many people were surprised. They didn''t expect that what these people wanted to find was him. "Catch that woman, he''s the one around Yang Hongwu." at this time, everyone looked at the abyss queen. As soon as Ma Xiao and the empress of the abyss heard this, they said something bad. Now they are in trouble. These people can do anything to survive. Their eyes are red. Looking at the abyss queen and Ma Xiao, they are crazy one by one. They smile bitterly and form a battle array. It''s impossible. There''s no way to organize. These guys are now thinking of catching them and giving them to Zitian. "What shall we do now?" said Ma Xiao. "It depends on the master." the abyss queen also smiled bitterly. She couldn''t deal with so many people at all. "Let''s go into the tower," said Ma Xiao at this time. "OK." With that, they hurried towards the tower gate. "Stop them. They want to enter the tower." "Stop them." Everyone is crazy. In order to live, in order to live, they all become crazy. No one is afraid of death. "Don''t let them go." "Hum!" At this time, a huge voice was transmitted from the whole Lingta mountain. A force enveloped Ma Xiao and the empress of the abyss. Everyone else was blocked out. They couldn''t touch the abyss queen and Ma Xiao at all. Seeing this, Ma Xiao and the empress of the abyss were relieved. If they were caught, they would be terrible. "Yang Hongwu, you finally appear." Zitian''s voice rang around. "Purple sky, what a pomp." Yang Hongwu''s body appeared over Lingta mountain, looked at purple sky and said faintly. "Yang Hongwu, I''ll give you a chance, give you a chance to live, let the five pole immortal tower out, or open the seal of the five pole immortal tower, and I can spare you from death." purple sky said faintly. "Purple sky, do you think I don''t know what you think?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "You want those strange demons. I didn''t expect that your cultivation improved so quickly. I knew I should have destroyed your soul." "Yang Hongwu, don''t toast or punish me. You can''t resist my strength now. If you are stubborn, don''t blame me. Although the Lingta mountain and the Wuji immortal tower are powerful, I can''t destroy them, but it takes some time." Zitian said faintly, "my time is very precious." "Don''t be wordy, just fight if you want. You''re just a defeated general." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. The violent momentum rose into the sky, and the majestic mana formed five huge dragons in the void, which stared at the purple sky. "The Dragon condensed from the five elements rule is a little interesting." Zitian''s eyes narrowed. Today''s Zitian is much more calm than before, which surprised Yang Hongwu. If he had just said it, he should annoy Zitian. Yes, but today''s Zitian is still so light and light. If he had changed to the past, he would have been mad. Chapter 871 "Wuji real dragon is broken!" With the roar of Yang Hongwu, the five dragons roared and impacted towards the purple sky. They were fierce and rolled up the rolling smoke. The five real dragons seemed to tear the purple sky to pieces. "Although the emperor''s skill is powerful, your strength is too weak to give full play to your maximum power." Zitian snorted, "let''s see the gap between you and me." Zitian raised his right hand slightly and hung a small ball over his right hand. It was dark, but it glittered with magic flames. Demons and fierce ghosts were constantly roaring, gloomy, terrible, ferocious, violent and evil. All kinds of negative emotions seemed to have been detonated. Some people in a bad mood were so disturbed by the terrible sound that they even went crazy. "What kind of imperial art is this? It''s terrible. It can even attract my demons." "It''s terrible." many people''s faces are gloomy and their hearts are shocked. This purple sky cultivation is too terrible. It seems that a casual move is so terrible. I''m afraid he hasn''t tried his best at this time. Although Yang Hongwu''s physical strength is very strong, it''s just the physical strength. The attack of Zitian just now is not as simple as attacking the physical body. "Go!" With a light drink, the small black ball played by Zitian collided with the five real dragons played by Yang Hongwu and sent out a terrible explosion. The Qi force impacted everywhere and rolled up huge waves. The ground layer by layer seemed to be turned over by people for a foot. People not far away were lifted out one by one. "It''s good. It actually blocked my attack." Zitian smiled faintly. Although the attack was blocked, he was not surprised at all. "However, if you only have such a little cultivation, you can only stay today." With that, a mirror appeared in Zitian''s right hand, which glittered with a strange light. "That''s the demon emperor''s mirror!" after seeing the mirror, Shi Baoer made a voice in Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu and said, "be careful. It''s a treasure refined by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Its power is very terrible. It''s not weak at all, even a little stronger than Kong Xuan''s five-color divine light." Who is the Eastern Emperor Taiyi? Among the three realms of the great wilderness, he is a super strong person of the same level as the ancestral Witch and the demon emperor of the three realms of the great wilderness. Like Kong Xuan, he is a super strong person of the three realms of the great wilderness. His five-color divine light and terrible pole are his original magic weapon. It is said that nothing can not be brushed, which is the innate treasure capital. The demon emperor''s mirror suddenly turned and a light came towards Yang Hongwu. "Damn it!" Yang Hongwu felt the horror of the demon emperor mirror. With a cold hum, Haotian tower flew out, forming a huge pagoda that enveloped Yang Hongwu. The brilliance shone on the Haotian tower and immediately aroused circles of energy ripples. At the same time, a tower bead on the top of Haotian tower, dribbling and spinning, released a strong light, and quickly shot at the demon emperor''s mirror like a lightning bolt. Zitian seems to know the power of Haotian tower. Although the demon emperor mirror is strong, it is still weaker than Haotian tower. However, Zitian doesn''t put it in his eyes. With a wave of his left hand, a huge palm appears. "Hula" The huge palm was slightly blocked, but Sheng Sheng blocked the brilliance. "Burst!" At this time, Yang Hongwu spit out a voice. The brilliance burst out in an instant. With great power, the big palm exploded into nothingness, and Zitian''s body was shocked back several feet. "Good, good Yang Hongwu, good Haotian tower." Zitian''s eyes narrowed, "that''s a little interesting, otherwise it''s too easy to kill you, and it''s too boring." At this time, the purple sky''s body shape changed, as if it had become a cloud of fog, but there were terrible gods and Demons around him. This terrible demon body has vast power, as if it can destroy the whole five polar space. "The magic killing method of virtual form and true magic!" The whole person of purple sky turned into a great ghost of nothingness, and the power of greatness filled the whole space. Once the great magic killing method of virtual form and true demons is applied, the whole person seems to be transformed into the aura in the void, integrated into the void, and formed a terrible virtual shadow of gods and demons. These terrible virtual shadows of gods and demons can burst out terrible power to kill all existence. Those gods and demons are virtual shadows, invisible and traceless. It is difficult to find the real body of purple sky. All attacks are like fighting in the void. They have no effect at all. How can they be killed? This secret method is so terrible that few people can deal with it. However, every powerful secret method is actually not invincible, and has its shortcomings and loopholes. Once the defects and loopholes are found, this secret method can be broken. Therefore, no matter what powerful magic secret method is practiced, there will be restraint. It is precisely because of this that if a cultivator practices more magical powers and secrets, his combat effectiveness will be more terrible, because he can always find a secret skill, but restrain others and break others'' secrets. "Kowloon prison array!" Yang Hongwu''s combat experience is so rich that he is not flustered in the face of such a powerful secret method as purple sky. An array plate in his hand flies out and rotates continuously. Pieces of top-grade Lingyuan stones are broken into the array plate by Yang Hongwu. The whole array plate suddenly emits strong light around. The whole space is shrouded in this array. The surrounding space is trapped, like a huge prison. Even heaven and earth will be trapped in it. What if purple sky''s secret method is powerful? He is always in this space. As long as he is in this space, he can''t escape Yang Hongwu''s array prison. Originally, this array prison consumed a lot. However, Yang Hongwu''s strength is much higher than before, and he has enough resources. Therefore, after using this array, the sequelae is far less serious than before. "Fire rain all over the sky!" As Yang Hongwu drank softly and waved his hands, the meteorite God sky fire changed into bursts of fire rain, which fell down from the space. "Zizi!" Bursts of fire came out. The virtual shadow of the gods and demons in the purple sky was burned. "What a Yang Hongwu! He has cracked my method of killing the real demons." Zitian once again condensed his real body. With a big hand and a powerful magic, he bombarded out, and the air wave swept through, like a towering wave, destroying the sky and the earth. Chapter 872 "So strong." "Are they still human?" "It''s terrible." the people were shocked. The battle between them was really shocking. It was far more than the battle of ordinary practitioners and strong emperors. "Open it for me!" The purple sky roared, and the empty Jiulong prison array was burst. The powerful impact made Yang Hongwu retreat for tens of feet. "Are you all right?" the empress of the abyss and Ma Xiao quickly came over, picked up the shocked Yang Hongwu and asked with great concern. Yang Hongwu shook his head and smiled bitterly in his heart. Although this blow did not hurt him, the consumption was huge. His spiritual power consumption was too large, and his power consumption was very rapid. You know, the Jiulong prison array he arranged is not an ordinary array. Unexpectedly, the powerful array he was proud of was broken so easily. However, fortunately, his real killing move is not the Kowloon prison array, but another terrible array, the five pole demon killing array. This is the real killing move. This is an array based on the five pole immortal tower and supported by the source of the five pole space. It can be imagined that it is powerful. The array just now is just a cover up, just a bait. "Yang Hongwu, you can use whatever skills and means you have. If you don''t use them again, you will die here." Zitian looked at the embarrassed Yang Hongwu and laughed. "Hum, Zitian, you''re too conceited." Yang Hongwu couldn''t help but smile when he saw that Zitian had entered the range of Lingta mountain at this time. "Five pole demon killing array, open!" In Yang Hongwu''s hands, the five pole immortal pagoda on the top of the spirit tower released a strong light, and five huge beams of light burst out from the five pole immortal pagoda. This intense light illuminates the whole sky and the whole five polar space, making people blind. The terrible energy seems to destroy everything. This array made everyone feel depressed. Everyone, including the strong ones in the later period of the great empire, felt great repression. Their power was sealed, and there was no way to show it. Even the spirit was the same, leaving only pure physical power. "No, my accomplishments have been sealed." "I have no way to use magic." The disciples of the holy palace of heavenly demons brought by Zitian turned pale one by one. They suddenly lost their cultivation. They are individuals and will feel fear. If they were in the Lingta mountain, they would not be surprised, because all along, Lingta mountain has no way to use mana and spiritual power, but this is not the scope of Lingta mountain. It is hundreds of feet away from Lingta mountain, and now everyone has no way to use mana. What is more terrible is that they want to leave, want to leave this range, and there is no way to do it. They are resisted by a wall, an invisible wall. "Array, and array." Zitian''s eyes became dignified. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu still had a card. He was very surprised that he used the power of the five pole immortal tower and the whole five pole space. "A little capable, but do you think you can stop me?" purple sky looked at Yang Hongwu and said coldly. "Really? We''ll wait and see." Yang Hongwu smiled gently and took a pill first to recover most of his cultivation. Then the spirit burst. "Refining mind Sutra, open!" "Yin and Yang fingerprints, holding!" Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with light. His hands were lifted up. The power of yin and Yang condensed to form a huge fingerprint and bombarded the purple sky. "Hum, such an attack is invalid for me." Zitian said coldly, "the wrath of the demon God!" The purple sky roared, and a terrible demon God appeared. His face was ferocious and terrible. With a wave of the void, the majestic force ejected out. The yin-yang fingerprint and the power of the wrath of the demon God touched together and formed a huge explosion. The violent force seemed like a flash flood, earth shaking. However, in this array, the violent energy was suppressed. "Really?" Yang Hongwu said, "your attack is not very good. Is this the power of the peak of the great empire? If it''s really just that, it''s too disappointing." Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth. This makes purple sky very angry. This is what he just said. Now it turns around, which makes him very angry. "Yang Hongwu, you have annoyed me. Originally, I wanted to let you see how I became the master of nine days and ten places in the future. Let you watch me clean up your woman with your own eyes, but now you really annoy me. I want to kill you. Let you see my real strength." A huge eye appeared on the top of the purple sky. The huge eye opened slowly, as if the whole universe and the whole world would be destroyed by this eye. This eye is not the eye of heaven''s punishment. Its prestige and power are much more terrible than the eye of heaven''s punishment. "What is this? It''s terrible. At a glance, it seems to be destroyed." "The eye of heavenly punishment, no, it''s more terrible than the eye of heavenly punishment." "I see. This is the legendary evil eye of exterminating the world!" a cultivator shouted. "Everything will be destroyed when the evil eye comes out!" "My God, this is an immeasurable disaster. The real immeasurable disaster. It is rumored that only when the immeasurable disaster appears, there will be a world destroying demon pupil. This is a terrible destructive force. The master of the world destroying demon pupil is a real destroyer. His appearance will destroy everything in the universe." "The evil eye of exterminating the world." Yang Hongwu also felt the terrible power contained in this eye. This eye was even more terrible than his own magic hand. However, what makes Yang Hongwu feel lucky is that the power of this eye, this world destroying magic eye, has not really been restored and has not reached the point where it can destroy everything. Can we say that purple sky is the master of the evil eye? He took a deep breath. Anyway, the evil eye in front of him must be destroyed. "What about the evil eye of exterminating the world?" Yang Hongwu roared, and all the mana burst out. His mind moved and concentrated on mobilizing the power of the whole five polar space. "Five pole demon killing array, kill!" Yang Hongwu mobilized all the strength he could mobilize, gathered together, turned into a huge pillar of light, and bombarded the past towards the huge eye of the world killing devil. "Annihilation magic thunder!" purple sky also roared. The annihilation magic eye opened, and a black lightning condensed into a annihilation magic knife and cut it over. Chapter 873 "Bang!" An earth shaking noise came out, and a huge black hole appeared between heaven and earth, which was produced by the collision of two terrible forces. The world killing magic knife was broken one by one. The strong anti shock force shook purple sky out. Yang Hongwu shook his body and vomited blood. Just now, it was no small matter. Yang Hongwu''s flesh was incomparably strong and couldn''t resist the powerful impact. He was injured and his internal organs were in the wrong position. Zitian got up over there. He was so arrogant that he became as embarrassed as a beggar. At this time, he looked angry and his eyes seemed to spray fire. "Yang Hongwu, I have to admit that you really deserve to be my opponent. In these nine days and ten places, only you deserve to be my opponent. Next, I will use my most powerful killing move." Yang Hongwu was shocked. This guy, what are the cards? Isn''t the exterminator''s eye the most powerful attack? "What to do? The terrible attack just now is not his biggest card. Has... Has he broken through?" "Is there really no way to resist?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Now he has used all his strength to stop the terrible blow just now. If he hits again, he can''t resist it. Besides, Zitian said, there is a stronger and more terrible attack. "What do you think? Although you can''t defeat him now, don''t you still have a way to escape?" when Yang Hongwu was in a trance, Shi Baoer''s voice sounded in his ear. At this time, Yang Hongwu was shocked: "yes, I don''t have the method of shuttling through the void, that is, I can''t win, kill each other, and I always have no problem running away." "Master, leave it to me." when Yang Hongwu was ready to escape, Ma Xiao said to Yang Hongwu. "What do you mean? Do you have a way to deal with purple sky? Your strength is too weak to connect with him." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said. "No, master, I have a way. He is the culprit of my father''s and my wife''s death, and I want to kill him for revenge." said Ma Xiao, whose body disappeared in front of him. It was Yang Hongwu''s strong mental power that didn''t even find him with the cat''s broken eyes. "This is breaking nothingness," Shi Baoer exclaimed, "reborn from the fire, black devil Phoenix, breaking nothingness!" "Destroy nothingness?" "Yes, that was the most terrible blow of the black devil Phoenix. It was an attack at the cost of his own life. After this blow, his soul and yuan God would dissipate, and there was no possibility of Nirvana rebirth again." Shi Baoer said, "however, although this blow was powerful, it was impossible to kill the purple sky. His strength was too terrible and powerful." "All things turn into magic formula!" The whole person of purple sky turned into a huge demon God. The magnificent demon gas billowed and spread everywhere. Everywhere the demon gas went, all the creatures they met turned into demons and lost their self-consciousness. They roared and roared madly. Seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu thought of a kind of Kung Fu, which is also a powerful Kung Fu. However, he hasn''t practiced it, that is the formula that everything turns into a dragon. The formula that everything turns into a dragon is the most powerful secret method of Taigu Longzun. This secret method is that Taigu Longzun has not succeeded in cultivating himself. That kind of skill, once successfully practiced, can change everything in the world, from tiny insects and ants to the universe. That''s a terrible skill. I''m afraid this magic formula of all things has something in common. "Yang Hongwu, you all turn demons for me, ha ha!" the voice of purple sky rang between heaven and earth. "Arrogant, too arrogant." Yang Hongwu''s face sank and looked at the purple heaven road. "The magic formula of all things is very powerful. However, you don''t seem to have practiced well." "Impossible, impossible!" Suddenly, the demonized power was blocked, and the magic Qi was dissipating. This made purple sky stare. He couldn''t believe how terrible the power of all things magic formula was. Now he was blocked, which shocked him to the extreme. "All things turn into magic formula, all turn into magic for me." at this time, the purple sky, with a ferocious face and endless madness flashing in his eyes, roared loudly. "Demonization, I let you demonize, damn bastard, beast, you die." "Zizi!" Puffs of smoke appeared and wrapped the purple sky in it, as if they were going to invade his body and destroy and melt his flesh. "What is this?" Zitian was so angry that someone came into his side silently and tried to destroy his body, which shocked him to the extreme. If his cultivation had not broken through and reached the peak of the great empire, he might have died here at this moment. That force was so special that it corroded his flesh. "Get out, get out!" purple sky was furious, and the power in his body burst out. The terrible magic gas billowed and burned around him, trying to burn that power. However, he miscalculated. Although his magic flame was powerful, he could not burn that power at all, and even make that invisible power more powerful. "Die, purple sky, you die for me." that invisible power became stronger and stronger, more and more overbearing, constantly destroying purple sky''s body, and gradually began to destroy purple sky''s soul. "Who the hell are you?" Zitian was so angry that he didn''t expect that an unknown person appeared, forcing him to such a point. Even now, he hasn''t seen clearly, didn''t find out who the other party is, and didn''t see his existence. "Who am I? You ask me who I am. My father and my wife were forced to die by you. I''ll die with you today." Ma Xiao said in his tone with boundless hatred, "go to death." "Hum!" Zitian snorted coldly at this time, "joke, you''re dreaming to kill me. I don''t care who you are. Do you really think you can deal with me and kill me?" At this time, a huge eye appeared again on the top of Zitian''s head, which was the eye of the world destroyer. This time, the power of the evil eye became more terrible and powerful, and the whole world seemed to be shaking. The exterminating magic eye, a huge magic light, shrouded Zitian himself in it, and Ma Xiao''s figure was shrouded in it by the power of the exterminating magic eye. At the next moment, the evil eye formed a huge vortex, sent out terrible suction, and Sheng swallowed Ma Xiao''s body. Chapter 874 "Damn, I won''t let you live." Ma Xiao roared. He didn''t think that his unique skill with his life could not kill Zitian. He was unwilling. But his time was running out. Seeing that his body was about to be swallowed into the black hole, he chose self explosion. "Boom!" with a loud noise, Ma Xiao''s body completely exploded. The explosion produced amazing destructive power and blew up the black hole at once. After the black hole was blown up, the purple sky suffered a great impact, and the terrible energy almost destroyed his body. Under the impact of this great force, Zitian was seriously injured. At the moment, his face was very gloomy. He was too careless. Now he could not defeat Yang Hongwu. He thought he could easily get the five pole immortal tower, and then devour the demons sealed under the immortal tower, so that he could reach the level of invincible emperor, Really swept invincible in these nine days and ten places, but an unknown guy turned all his calculations into nothingness. Why didn''t he get angry? But what about anger? There is no way to change. He can only give up. If he doesn''t give up, Yang Hongwu may benefit from it. This is not what he wants to see. "Purple sky, your death is coming." Yang Hongwu shouted. A huge palm appeared in the void. The hand grasped it, turned into a huge finger and poked it towards the purple sky. The sky seemed to be pierced by the violent force. "You''re dreaming to kill me." zitianleng snorted, and a cold light burst from his eyes. With a big hand, he grabbed a man around him and used it as a shield. At the same time, Zitian''s body retreated and withdrew from Yang Hongwu''s attack range. He then said to the elders of the heavenly demon holy palace: "go, kill them for me!" "Yes!" Several elders in the later period of the great empire burst out one by one, and the terrible pressure rolled over Yang Hongwu. "Kill!" Several elders burst up and flew towards the Lingta mountain. "Hum, die!" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, and a sneer arose from the corners of his mouth. Except purple sky, others were not worried. If he was in other places, Yang Hongwu really didn''t dare to be careless and didn''t have so strong ability to deal with them. After all, they were all strong in the great empire. Here, however, Lingta mountain is the space of Wuji immortal tower, Although the five pole demon killing array has just been broken, the law of the five pole fairy tower is still suppressed. After they entered Lingta mountain, Yang Hongwu instantly opened the field of Lingta mountain. In this way, the elders flying in the air suddenly fell down. "What''s the matter?" several elders were thrown heavily and embarrassed. I''m afraid they would be thrown into meat sauce if they didn''t have strong cultivation and strong flesh. But even if they don''t fall to death, it''s hard, and it''s too embarrassing. Before they could get angry, they widened their eyes, and their eyes were full of fear, because they had no mana and spiritual power, and their accomplishments were completely suppressed, They remembered that this is the Lingta mountain. Anyone who cultivates here will be suppressed and can only use physical strength against the enemy, which makes them have no advantage. Just a few breaths later, an elder in the later period of the great empire was killed by Yang Hongwu, his head was cut off, rolled to the ground and his blood splashed. Sad, too sad. A great emperor was killed in this way, which gave people a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow. "Go back, everyone, go back. His body is too strong. We are not his opponent at all. If we continue, we have only a dead end." Seeing this scene, Zitian was stunned and remembered the relationship between Lingta mountain and Wuji immortal tower. Although he was not sealed by Lingta mountain, it did not mean that others could not be suppressed by the force of law, so they were tragic. "It''s not that simple to want to go." Yang Hongwu''s speed is too fast and amazing. A few breaths killed the elders. "Purple sky, you also stay for me!" said Yang Hongwu, mobilizing the power of the laws of heaven and earth, condensed into a big net, and shrouded the past towards the purple sky in an instant. "Damn it! Yang Hongwu, don''t be complacent. I''m careless this time. You won''t be so lucky next time. I''ll wait for you in the ancient region, ha ha!" said Zitian. A powerful force appeared and tore the sky. His body instantly entered the crack, and the crack closed the next moment. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that Zitian ran away. You should know that his strength is already the peak of the great empire realm. Except for the strong in the invincible great empire realm, no one is his opponent at all. "Great, the devil is finally gone!" Seeing Zitian leave, everyone present was very happy. Everyone cheered, and even Yang Hongwu was relieved. If Zi Nai doesn''t go and stays here, Yang Hongwu is really worried. Once his strength recovers, the situation will be different. "Not good!" suddenly Yang Hongwu''s face changed and thought of one thing. Once Zitian''s current cultivation enters the ancient region, I''m afraid no one will be his opponent. I''m afraid Zitian''s purpose is not others, but zhenhun monument. Once he finds dihun palace and zhenhun monument, he will be in great trouble. Although the zhenhun tablet is powerful, it is almost the end of a powerful crossbow at this time. It is almost impossible for the power to suppress and seal the purple sky. If the purple sky is integrated with his original statue, I''m afraid no one can stop him or kill him in the nine days and ten earth. For Yang Hongwu, there is no way for him to leave the five polar space, because the first World War consumed too much. "Master, what''s the matter?" the empress of the abyss saw that Yang Hongwu''s face changed greatly. She didn''t know why, so she asked, "isn''t the great devil in purple sky gone? Is there any potential crisis?" Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile, "it''s serious. In this five polar space, purple sky is not the noumenon. The real noumenon is sealed in the ancient domain, that is, the extraterritorial space you call. Once it is integrated with the noumenon, his strength will really reach an incredible level. No one can stop him." "What, master, aren''t you kidding? His strength is so terrible, and he''s just separated?" the abyss queen was not calm and said loudly. "To be exact, he is just the reincarnation of a primitive God who escaped." Yang Hongwu replied. Chapter 875 "It''s just the reincarnation of a primordial deity." the queen of the abyss was shocked to the extreme. What a terrible cultivation. It''s just a primordial deity. The cultivation has reached such a point. If it''s at the peak, no one is his opponent at all. "Well." Yang Hongwu nodded, "so now we have to quickly leave the five polar space and return to the ancient region to stop him. We can''t let him integrate with his original Buddha." "However, it is very difficult to leave the five pole space," said the queen of the abyss. "Do you have any way to leave here?" Yang Hongwu thought and asked. Yang Hongwu knew that if he wanted to leave the five polar space, he had to wait until the time came. The four immortal houses opened the five polar space at the same time. However, the time is not yet ripe, and there is no way to open the five polar space. Therefore, this method is not feasible. It is still a full month before the pentapolar space opens the channel back to the ancient domain. Now if you wait for a month, the flowers will wither, and it''s too late. "Master, there is another way to leave the five polar space." the abyss queen thought for a while and said. "What can I do?" "Five pole holy land. There is a transmission tower in the five pole holy land. As long as you enter the transmission tower, you can use the transmission array in the transmission tower to leave the five pole space." said the abyss queen. "Wuji holy land, transmission tower." Yang Hongwu was overjoyed and said, "OK, let''s start immediately." ¡­¡­ After leaving the Lingta mountain, Yang Hongwu and the empress of the abyss rushed to the five pole holy land. The five pole holy land is the most powerful force in the five pole space except the heavenly demon holy palace. In the five pole holy land, the strong are like clouds, and their power is no worse than that of the heavenly demon holy palace. There are four strong people at the peak of the great empire. Rongtian sect, Tongtian sect and several other sect gates are the most powerful sect gates of the five pole holy land. Li Shanqiu, which Yang Hongwu killed in Lingta mountain before, is a super genius of rongtianzong and the grandson of Li Xunmei, the supreme elder of rongtianzong. If Li Xunmei hadn''t been in seclusion and at a critical moment, he would have come out long ago. A day later. Yang Hongwu and the empress of the abyss came to the entrance of the five pole holy land. The five pole holy land is no small thing. It has rich aura, which is several times that of other places. Cultivating here can be described as a thousand miles a day. Of course, compared with the space in the five pole fairy tower of Lingta mountain, it is still a bit worse. Besides the five pole holy land, there is a huge array, which was arranged by the ancestor of Tianzhen gate in the five pole holy land. Outsiders have no way to enter the five pole holy land. "What a mountain protection array." Yang Hongwu looked at the array in front of him and was surprised. This array actually contains the power of the five pole origin. It''s not easy to break this array. Even Saint level array mages can''t do it, unless they are emperor level array mages. However, there are too few imperial array mages between heaven and earth. Moreover, even imperial array mages are not easy to break. However, this is not difficult for Yang Hongwu. First, Yang Hongwu can mobilize the power of the law of the whole five polar space and the origin of the five polar space, because Yang Hongwu has become the master of the five polar space. Second, Yang Hongwu also has another sharp weapon for breaking the array, that is the breaking array pill. Now Yang Hongwu can refine the holy pill. Although it is still difficult to refine the imperial pill, it is not impossible. As for this array, as long as Yang Hongwu uses the holy pill, it is enough. It''s too easy to use the holy product to break the array pill and the power of the source law of the five polar space. However, before that, Yang Hongwu needed to refine pills and break the array. In fact, Yang Hongwu only needs to enter the array, not break it. Entering the array is much easier than breaking it. As the master of Yang Hongwu''s five polar space, it''s easy to enter this array. After taking a deep breath, Yang Hongwu began to mobilize the power of the source law of the five polar space to adjust the fluctuations of himself and the abyss queen. "Master, it''s not easy to enter this array. It''s the mountain protection array of the five pole holy land. Unless it''s an imperial array mage, we can''t break it. We can''t enter until we catch a disciple of the five pole holy land and let them open the array." said the Queen of the abyss. "Don''t be so troublesome." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Hold my hand and let''s go." Their bodies fluctuated and they suddenly entered the array. Silent, as if they were integrated with the array. If anyone else saw this scene, they would be stunned, but the abyss queen didn''t feel any strange. He had known the magic of Yang Hongwu for a long time, so he wouldn''t be surprised no matter what mysterious things happened to him. "Who are you? Which sect? Why haven''t I met?" at this time, a warrior in the Great Holy Land frowned and shouted when he saw Yang Hongwu and the empress of the abyss. "Come here." the empress of the abyss reached out and grabbed the disciple''s life door, sealed his cultivation and made him unable to move. As soon as Yang Hongwu waved, an array appeared, enveloping the three. This array can hide and isolate the three people. Even if outsiders pass through here, they can''t find it. "You... Are you from the heavenly demon holy palace?" the disciple, released, immediately shouted. Recently, a new master appeared in the holy palace of heavenly demons. His strength has greatly increased. He has killed many branches of the major sects of the five pole holy land, causing panic among the disciples of the five pole holy land. Therefore, many disciples have been called back and entered the five pole holy land. Moreover, the five pole holy land has become very tense, and the patrol team has more than doubled than before. The two people in front of them are not the disciples of the five pole holy land, so there is only one possibility that they are from the Tianmo holy palace. The woman who had just caught him was full of evil spirit and flashing magic light in her eyes. She must be the person in the devil''s way. He was shocked. The people in the holy palace of heavenly demons have quietly entered the five pole holy land. The strong people in the five pole Holy Land don''t even have a sense. The people in the holy palace of heavenly demons are terrible. "Hum." the empress of the abyss snorted coldly, slapped him in the face and said coldly, "wait, you can answer whatever we ask, or you''ll kill you." This guy is a disciple of rongtianzong. The abyss queen doesn''t like rongtianzong at all. Chapter 876 "You kill me, I won''t say." the disciple of rongtianzong said coldly. He looked at Yang Hongwu and his eyes twinkled with killing intention. "Oh, you''re very backbone." the abyss queen slapped him in the face and knocked out several of his teeth. "I''ll see how long you can last." "Kill me if you have seed. I won''t give in. My disciples of Rongtian sect can''t betray the sect." "I''ll make your life worse than death," said the abyss queen, nodding on him. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from his body, as if thousands of ants were gnawing at his body. The pain was beyond ordinary people''s ability to resist. "Ah... Kill me, kill me." To the surprise of Yang Hongwu and the empress of the abyss, this guy''s willpower is so strong. He hasn''t said it for so long. "I don''t believe it." the empress of the abyss was angry. "If you won''t say it, kill it." "Wait, let me come." Yang Hongwu said. "Yes, master." the empress of the abyss came back and said to Yang Hongwu, "I''m sorry, master, i... I..." At this time, the empress of the abyss turned pale. She knew she had overstepped. Yang Hongwu was the master and he was the master. "I know what you want to say." Yang Hongwu smiled. "I''ll avenge you. Rongtianzong, anyone who does evil will die." "Thank you, master." the empress of the abyss hurriedly said. "You''re welcome. You''re my man. Of course, you won''t suffer. As long as you work hard for me in the future, that''s OK." Yang Hongwu said. "Master." the empress of the abyss was deeply moved and swore, "I swear that if I betray my master, I will be bombarded by the thunder of the nine gods immediately, and there will be no place to bury and never be reborn." "Don''t swear, I believe you," said Yang Hongwu. He grabbed the disciple of rongtianzong and began to search the soul by using the soul searching technique. After several breaths, Yang Hongwu got the information he wanted. "Let''s go." Yang Hongwu twisted the neck of the rongtianzong disciple, and then a flame flew out, turning his body into ashes. To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, the transmission tower of the five pole holy land is not on the ground, but underground. Yang Hongwu didn''t think of this. If we hadn''t caught the disciple of rongtianzong, it would not be easy to find the transmission tower. I don''t know how long it would take. "That''s it." Yang Hongwu and the abyss queen soon came to a high tower, which was not actually a transmission tower. The real transmission tower is in a dry well next to it, which is actually just a cover up. Not many people really know the secret. Yang Hongwu was also lucky. The person he caught was a relative of an elder of Rongtian sect. He was also very qualified. He had entered the transmission tower before, so he knew where the true transmission tower was. In addition, there are many murders in that tall tower. If outsiders enter and don''t know, they will fall into the high tower and enter the terrible killing array. They are the strong ones in the great empire. There is no entry or exit in the killing array. It is enough to prove the horror of this tall tower. "This is the transmission tower?" "No, it''s not." Yang Hongwu pointed to the dry shaft next to him. "The real transmission tower is there." "Over there?" "Yes, let''s go." Yang Hongwu said. "What about those people? What to do?" said the abyss queen, pointing to the guards next to the tower. If you want to pass, you will certainly attract attention. If you kill all those guys, you will also attract the attention of people in the five pole holy land. "Fu Zhuan," Yang Hongwu said. "Seal character? Transfer character?" "No, I''ll make some talismans, stealth talismans, which have no effect on the strong in the great empire, but they can''t see through these guys in the great holy land," Yang Hongwu said. After more than a dozen breaths, Yang Hongwu refined two stealth runes. In fact, it is not difficult to make this stealth rune. Of course, this is a general stealth rune. There are only ten breaths in time, but for Yang Hongwu, ten breaths is enough. If you really want to refine some powerful stealth runes that can be hidden for an hour, even in front of the great emperor''s realm, it needs special materials. These materials are not easy to find, but the stealth runes refined by Yang Hongwu are not difficult. Of course, if Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has not made a breakthrough and there is no way to mobilize the power of the laws of heaven and earth in the five polar space, it is impossible to refine these invisibility talismans in such a short time. "Is this the invisible talisman?" holding the talisman seal in her hand, the abyss Queen''s eyes glittered with an incomparably shocked light. If this kind of seal script can be refined a lot, it would be against the sky. Invisibility talisman not only hides the body, but also hides the breath. Using this talisman to be an assassin and assassin is absolutely invincible. "Yes, let''s go." Yang Hongwu crushed the seal characters. A law power shrouded Yang Hongwu and hid his body. The abyss queen also used the invisibility charm. They quickly entered the dry well. After ten breaths, the invisibility charm lost its effect, and the two had entered the dry well. In this dry well, there are also arrays, and the defense is also very strict. However, there is no guard outside. But Yang Hongwu could see clearly with the help of the cat''s broken eyes. In the deep of the dry well, there was a main hall. In the center of the main hall, there was a channel to enter below. There was a real transmission tower. The transmission tower goes down. There are strong guards on every floor. The bottom layer is the transmission array that transmits the five polar space. There is a great emperor''s realm peak strong man who practices in seclusion there. The strong one is no other than Li Xunmei. His appearance is seven points similar to Li Shanqiu, but his cultivation and strength are much better than Li Shanqiu. However, it is not an easy thing to enter the lowest layer now. Here, there are strong emperors, and the stealth symbol is useless. Moreover, if they had not used the breath convergence symbol and breath convergence, they would have been discovered long ago. "Master, what should we do now?" the queen of the abyss said, "there is a strong breath on every floor here. It is guarded by the strong in the great empire. It is not easy for us to go in." "Wait for me to find a way." Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. Chapter 877 "One Qi and three cleans." "Puppetry." Yang Hongwu thought about it and finally chose puppetry. Before, xiaoconfused made a lot of puppets. Although these puppets have no strength, they are a good choice to attract attention. "This is puppetry." seeing Yang Hongwu summoning two puppets, the abyss queen was also surprised. Her breath was very strong, as if she were the puppet at the peak of the great empire. "The puppet at the peak of the great empire?" "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head, "it''s just a puppet of the great holy land. It''s just that I mobilized the laws of heaven and earth to disguise the puppet''s breath as the great empire. We just need to lead each other away, so even if it''s just like this, it''s enough." With that, Yang Hongwu moved his mind, and several puppets rushed out in an instant. "Who?" the people guarding the transmission tower suddenly found these two smells. Suddenly, their face changed. The peak smell of the great empire was still a strange smell. Who was this? They unknowingly entered the transmission tower. Suddenly, several strong men guarding the transmission tower set out. Their speed was so fast that they disappeared in the blink of an eye and chased the two puppets. "Now let''s go." Yang Hongwu and the empress of the abyss quickly skimmed towards the lowest layer, leaving only an empty shadow. After a few breaths, they came to the lowest level. "There is also a strong one." the empress of the abyss looked at the strong one guarding the great empire at the front door, her face narrowed, and her killing intention was undisguised. "It''s Li Xunmei." Li Xunmei and Li Shanqiu are seven points similar, but their age breath is much stronger. It''s an antique at the peak of the great empire. It''s very powerful. At this time, Li Xunmei seems to be an old monk. Her eyes are closed, and she doesn''t seem to hear the movement of the outer door. "You go into my fairy tower space." Yang Hongwu hesitated and said to the abyss queen. "No, master, I''ll help you lead him away, and you can take the opportunity to enter the transmission tower." the abyss queen shook her head and said. "Your strength is not enough," said Yang Hongwu. "You are not his opponent at all. You will be killed by him." There is a big gap between the early days of the great empire and the peak of the great empire. Besides, Li Xunmei is a powerful antique, experienced and powerful. The queen of the abyss has just broken through the great empire. How can she be his opponent? If there is a real fight, I''m afraid not a quarter of an hour will be enough to kill the queen of the abyss. For Yang Hongwu, the loss of the abyss queen is not small. "But¡° "Nothing, but I don''t want you to die. Do you understand? You are my man." Yang Hongwu looked at her and said coldly. "I..." "Well, needless to say, although this guy is powerful, if I want to kill him, I don''t have no way, but I don''t have so much time to entangle with him now." Yang Hongwu said, mobilizing the law of heaven and earth in the five polar space. This Law of heaven and earth forms a great authority. A trace of the power of heaven''s punishment condensed. Over the transmission tower, a huge robbery cloud slowly appeared. A terrible smell hung over the whole transmission tower. "What''s going on?" "Tianjie, this is Tianjie. Who caused Tianjie in the transmission tower?" feeling the breath of Tianjie, the strong men of the five pole holy land changed their faces. The place where Tianjie is located is not an ordinary place. It is one of the biggest secrets of the five pole holy land. It is the transmission tower. If the transmission tower is destroyed, it will be in great trouble. The transmission tower is not only as simple as the transmission array, but also the root of the five pole holy land. Once the transmission tower is destroyed, the whole five pole holy land will suffer a devastating blow. Therefore, they were shocked and worried one by one after they found that there was a power of havoc over the transmission tower. "I''m afraid it was the ancestor of Li Xunmei who caused the disaster." "Does he want to break the shackles?" the leader of Rongtian sect looked gloomy. Although Li Xunmei was a supreme elder of Rongtian sect and had strong strength, he didn''t deal with him much. As a leader, no one wanted to have a supreme emperor on his head. Li Xunmei, the supreme elder, is like the supreme emperor on his head. No matter what you do, you have to look at his face. Once he doesn''t agree, he doesn''t mean what he says. All along, he wanted to kill Li Xunmei, but Li Xunmei''s strength was too strong for him to deal with. "For his own sake, he actually caused a natural disaster in the transmission tower. He''s trying to destroy our five pole holy land." "Let''s go and have a look." At the same time, Li Xunmei, deep in the transmission tower, looked very gloomy. He was awakened. It was the smell of the disaster that awakened him. "How could it lead to a natural disaster for no reason?" to his shock, the natural disaster was actually aimed at him. "No, it''s not a natural disaster, it''s a natural punishment." there was a palpitating breath in the natural disaster, which was inspired by the power of natural punishment. At this time, a huge eye has appeared over the transmission tower, which is the eye of heaven''s punishment. This eye of heavenly punishment is the same as the eye of heavenly punishment that appeared on Lingta mountain. "Damn it, damn Li Xunmei, he actually caused heaven''s punishment." the strong men of the five pole holy land all looked extremely gloomy. The situation is worse than they think. What appears is not a natural disaster, but a natural punishment. Although there is only one word difference between heaven robbery and heaven punishment, the difference in their power is a world apart. Even ten times the power of heaven''s robbery is not as terrible as heaven''s punishment. Once the divine punishment appears, I''m afraid the whole five pole holy land will be destroyed. "Li Xunmei, get out of here." rongtianhua, the elder of rongtianzong, couldn''t help it any longer, and uttered an earth shaking roar, "you''re provoking heavenly punishment in the transmission tower. Do you want to completely destroy my five pole holy land?" "Yes, Li Xunmei, you are too presumptuous. This is a transmission tower, not another place. You have to cross the robbery and get out of the five pole holy land." Several other sect elders also looked gloomy. The five pole holy land is their foundation. Once the five pole holy land is destroyed, even the foundation of the sect will be destroyed. In this way, how can we fight against the heavenly demon holy palace? At that time, the heavenly demon holy palace will really become the first door of the five polar space and completely master the five polar space. "Is Li Xunmei from the holy palace of demons?" "No?" "Very likely." "Could it be that Li Xunmei was controlled by the new patriarch of Tianmo holy palace?" an elder of Rongtian sect, who was on Li Xunmei''s side. Chapter 878 "Control, are you kidding? Li Xunmei''s cultivation is the peak of the great empire, and it''s much better than the peak of the general great empire. Who can control him with Rong Tianding?" Rong Tianhua angrily said. As the leader of Rong Tianzong, Rong Tianding was originally controlled by him, but he was controlled by Li Xunmei and never handed it over, which made him very angry, Now that we have seized the opportunity, how can we miss li Xunmei? "Yes, Lord Rong is right. Li Xunmei''s strength is the strongest in our five pole holy land. No one can compete with him. Who can control him? If the other party has such strength to control him, can our five pole holy land still exist?" another veteran. "Yes." "Damn it, someone must have calculated on me and provoked heaven''s punishment." at this time, Li Xunmei appeared and dodged outside the transmission tower. "Boom!" In the sky, thunder clouds gathered, and the terrible force of heaven''s punishment continued to condense, and the whole area became very depressed. That''s the pressure of God''s punishment. Some weak creatures trembled under this terrible pressure. Martial arts practitioners with insufficient cultivation can hardly breathe in the face of this terrible pressure. "Li Xunmei, you deserve to die, you know?" seeing Li Xunmei appear, Rong Tianhua and others, their eyes are full of anger. "Rong Tianhua, you calculated me?" Li Xunmei was furious when she saw Rong Tianhua and others. He thought it was Rong Tianhua who calculated themselves. So he became very angry. The powerful momentum broke out at once. "What?" when Rong Tianhua heard this, the whole person was angry. "You said I calculated you?" "Hum, do you think I don''t know? You''ve long wanted to capture rongtianding? In order to melt Tianding, you calculated that I wouldn''t die twice at once." Li Xunmei said coldly, "you must have something to do with the death of my grandson''s hill. You not only killed my grandson''s hill, but also attracted heaven''s punishment in order to calculate me. You deserve to die, you know?" At this time, a huge tripod appeared on Li Xunmei''s head. The huge tripod was full of strong breath and could withstand the pressure of punishment that day. Hearing Li Xunmei''s words, Rong Tianhua''s nose was crooked. He didn''t expect that Li Xunmei was so shameless. He himself attracted heaven''s punishment and even counted all this on others. I''m afraid he has been calculating for a long time to really master rongtianzong. This time, even his grandson Li Shanqiu and himself have calculated among them. This old guy is too cruel. "Li Xunmei, you are so bloody!" "Well, don''t say it, Li Xunmei. I don''t care what your internal grievances are, but now you must leave here immediately. This is the transmission tower of the five pole holy land and the root of our whole five pole holy land. There is no way to resist your heavenly punishment here. Once the heavenly punishment comes down, the foundation of our whole five pole holy land will be destroyed." Another patriarch at the peak of the great empire said. "Yes, Lord Duan is right." a voice came from outside. This man is Huang tianmie of Huang Tianzong. He is also Huang Sheng''s father. He is one of the five strongest antiques in the five pole holy land. His strength is not much different from that of Li Xunmei. However, his combat effectiveness is not as good as Li Xunmei, because Li Xunmei has a powerful imperial instrument, that is, rongtianding. Rongtianding is extremely powerful, extremely defensive and soluble in heaven and earth. It is enough to see how terrible this rongtianding is. It also proves that because of the existence of rongtianding, rongtianzong can become the most powerful sect in the five pole holy land. "Huang tianmie." "Hum, Li Xunmei, you haven''t left here yet. Do you want to completely destroy the transmission tower?" Huang tianmieleng said with a hum. "Go." Li Xunmei also knew that this time was not the time to care about these, otherwise the transmission tower would be destroyed, and it would be really over. They didn''t know that at this time, Yang Hongwu and the empress of the abyss had entered the lowest layer of the transmission tower. "Transmission tower, open!" Yang Hongwu mobilized the power of the laws of heaven and earth to drive the transmission tower. Anyone who wants to use this transmission tower needs to consume huge energy. In this transmission tower, the major gates of the five pole holy land have already stored a lot of energy here, which is enough to transmit several times. This is the last card of the whole five pole holy land. In case of any terrible crisis and no way to resist it, this transmission array here is their last retreat. "Boom!" "What''s the matter?" an earth shaking noise shook the whole transmission tower. This changed the faces of the strong in the five pole holy land. At the same time, the cloud of robbery, which had gathered the power of terrible heavenly punishment, began to dissipate little by little. "What''s going on? The punishment has dissipated." "No, the transmission tower. Someone entered the transmission tower. This is a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain." at this time, Li Xunmei also knew. Huang tianmie and others also changed their faces. "Whoosh!" Several people rushed under the transmission tower. When they appeared at the bottom of the transmission tower, the transmission array had started. A huge light enveloped Yang Hongwu and the empress of the abyss. "It''s him, damn it, it''s him." Li Xunmei was furious. He saw the shape of the abyss queen. At the beginning, Li Xunmei killed the mother of the empress of the abyss. The mother of the empress of the abyss was very powerful and was the most powerful existence of the abyss. Her strength was at the later stage of the great empire. Li Xunmei''s original strength was just like this. After he killed the mother of the empress of the abyss with the help of rongtianding, he got a treasure and improved his cultivation, Reach the peak of the great empire. But what he didn''t expect was that there were still fish in the net. What made him more angry was that because of his one thought difference, he caused the current situation, even let the abyss queen mix here and started the transmission array. "Li Xunmei, I''ll come back and avenge you. At that time, I''ll kill you myself. I''ll burn your soul on the fire of Jiuyou, so that you can''t be reborn forever." seeing Li Xunmei''s appearance, the queen of the abyss shouted. "Interrupt the transmission array, quickly interrupt the transmission array, can''t let them leave." Huang tianmie shouted. "No, it''s too late. The array has been started. If the transmission array is destroyed, the whole transmission tower will be destroyed, and the five pole holy land will lose its origin. At that time, the five pole holy land will become a desolate place." Rong Tianhua said coldly, "Li Xunmei, it seems that you know that woman. You provoked all this, and you should be responsible for it." "Yes, Li Xunmei, you must give us an explanation about this matter." Chapter 879 "Finally back." looking at the scene in front of him, Yang Hongwu knew that he had now returned to the ancient region. However, what makes Yang Hongwu depressed is that it seems to be a special place in the ancient region. "Ancient abyss, this is an ancient abyss." Yang Hongwu checked it and found that it is particularly consistent with a place, which is one of the most terrible places in the ancient domain, the ancient abyss. There are many crises here, and countless strong people have died here. Of course, although there are many crises here, there are constant opportunities. If you are lucky, you may get a huge opportunity and soar to the sky. Yang Hongwu remembers that Bai still seems to be in this ancient abyss. Speaking of it, Bai still has kindness to him. The ten square killing boxing he practiced was still obtained from Bai still. "Master, the laws of heaven and earth here seem to be very unstable. My cultivation has been suppressed, and there is no way to give full play to the combat power of the great empire." said the queen of the abyss. "This is normal." Yang Hongwu expected the suppression of the law. In the ancient domain, all martial arts will be suppressed. Even if the strong emperor appears in the ancient domain, his cultivation will be suppressed in the four step zunzhe territory. This is a special place, an ancient abyss. The law suppression here is much smaller than that outside, but it can only let people give full play to the strength of the great holy land. But this is just right. For Yang Hongwu, no one will be his opponent in the great holy land. "The ancient region is limited by laws and belongs to the lower plane, which can not be compared with the five polar space and the heaven region." Yang Hongwu said. "Moreover, the laws here are unstable, which can only make people give full play to the combat effectiveness of the great holy land. However, this is enough and is more beneficial to us." "What are we going to do now?" "Leave here and find the exit," said Yang Hongwu. "We are going to the earth soul palace, which is not in this ancient region." Yang Hongwu tried to leave this ancient region with the secret method of shuttling through the void, but found that it was impossible to use the move sign. If you can''t do it, you can only find an exit. Maybe I can see Bai still again? Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu took out the jade pendant that Bai still left him, printed a formula and launched a summons. "Yang Hongwu, is it you? Have you come to the ancient abyss?" Bai was still practicing in a cave. She suddenly felt the sound of the messenger jade charm, and opened the jade charm. To her surprise, the messenger jade charm showed that Yang Hongwu was not far from her. "White girl, how do you know?" Yang Hongwu was stunned and said in surprise. "My jade talisman can sense your distance. Wait there. I''ll come to you right away. Don''t rush. There are many dangerous and powerful beasts. If you''re not careful, you''ll be doomed." Bai still hung up the jade talisman. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. He hasn''t finished yet. I have to wait for her to come. Now, with Yang Hongwu''s cultivation, I really don''t worry about any powerful fierce animals or strange animals in the ancient abyss. With his current strength, he can cope with them. You know, he once killed even the martial artists at the peak of the great empire. This ancient abyss is one of the most dangerous places in the ancient region, but Yang Hongwu really doesn''t pay attention to it. Unless, in this ancient abyss, there is also a terrible strong man sealed, or a devil as strong as the purple sky, otherwise, Yang Hongwu is enough to deal with any danger here. Time flies. An hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, Yang Hongwu felt a familiar breath coming towards him. It was the breath of pure Yin holy body. You don''t have to ask. It''s white still coming. At this time, Yang Hongwu really found that Bai still''s cultivation was far from as simple as he thought. At this time, Bai still''s cultivation actually reached the holy land. In this ancient region, to reach the great holy land is not a thing overnight. "Yang Hongwu, you are so bold that you dare to break into the ancient abyss. Do you want to die?" when Bai still saw Yang Hongwu''s cultivation, he suddenly widened his eyes and almost couldn''t believe it. "No, your cultivation is actually the eighth floor of the sage realm. How can it be?" "Nothing is impossible." Yang Hongwu looked at Bai and still smiled faintly. "I have many opportunities, so I can make my cultivation reach such a level in such a short time. However, I didn''t expect that Miss Bai''s cultivation should be a great holy land. I''m afraid few people can match it in the whole ancient region?" "You can actually see through my accomplishments. It seems that your chance is really not small. However, you still know too little about this ancient region. The ancient region is far from as simple as you think. To tell you the truth, the ancient region is about to change, and this ancient abyss is the beginning." Bai still looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "how far have you reached your practice of ten square killing boxing?" "You have achieved great success in cultivation." Bai still puzzled Yang Hongwu. The ancient region is about to change. Is it the reason for the purple sky? "Dacheng?" Bai still shook his head and said, "you are far from reaching that level. If you can communicate with Bai Qi, the ancestor of my Bai family, you can achieve Dacheng. You are far from enough now." Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t think about it. "Do you think our Bai family''s ten side killing fist is just that simple? If you practice to the extreme, you can summon the projection of Bai Qi, the ancestor of our Bai family, who killed God. That''s really the extreme of your practice." Bai still looked at Yang Hongwu Dao, "the realm you have reached is just a small success. Moreover, you don''t even understand the field of killing God now. You''ve gone too far." With that, Bai still burst out a terrible killing intention. This killing intention condensed into a field, which immediately shrouded Yang Hongwu and the empress of the abyss. What shocked Yang Hongwu and the abyss queen was that they felt great suppression in the field of killing gods. In this field, even 10% of the strength can not be brought into play. The empress of the abyss had a hunch that if she really fought, she was not the opponent of this murderous woman in front of her. If it was a battle of life and death, she would die. Thinking of this, the empress of the abyss was very depressed. She was a strong man in the great empire. This white was still just a great holy land. She was not her opponent. "What a terrible field!" Yang Hongwu felt the power of the field of killing gods and muttered, "is this the power of the field?" Chapter 880 Yang Hongwu couldn''t believe it. His strength in the five polar space is enough to turn over the great emperor, but now there is no way to deal with this God killing field. Is this God killing field really so powerful? Killing God Bai Qi is nothing more than an invincible emperor. "White girl." "Call me you can call me still." Bai still said. "I''ll call you Bai Jie," Yang Hongwu thought. "Yes." "Elder sister Bai, what''s the matter? Is the field of killing gods so powerful? The abyss queen is a strong emperor." "The great empire is strong? She shouldn''t be a real great empire." Bai still shook his head and said, "you have the smell of the five polar space. If I''m not wrong, you should be transmitted from the five polar space." "Elder sister Bai, how do you know? Did you send it from the five polar space before?" Yang Hongwu said. "Of course I''ve entered the five pole space." Bai still looked at Yang Hongwu''s two people, "To tell you the truth, there is a discount in the great empire realm in the five pole space, or in other cultivation realms. In the five pole space, there is a discount in the great empire realm, but it does not mean that it is the great empire realm in this ancient region. In fact, the five pole space is the space plane opened up by the five pole great emperor to suppress evil spirits. There is heaven there The law of the earth is imperfect. Therefore, even if we break through the great empire in the five polar space, it is not a real great empire, because the power of the law is not fully understood. " "You mean, if I want to be a strong person in the great empire, I can only do it by perfecting the rules?" the abyss queen felt the gap. Now she wanted to really break through the great empire, so she asked. "Yes." Bai still looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "at the beginning, I also broke through the great emperor realm in the five pole space. However, after I came out, I suppressed the realm. Therefore, after so many years, I am only the great holy realm now." Yang Hongwu sighed. It turned out that there was water in the great emperor realm in the five polar space, not the real great emperor realm. In this way, the strength of Zitian is not so terrible. It has never reached the realm of the invincible emperor. It is not easy for him to enter the earth soul palace and seize his body from the soul tablet. This let Yang Hongwu breathe a sigh of relief. In this way, it is impossible for Zitian to rely on his cultivation in the realm of the great emperor and be unscrupulous in this ancient region. "You don''t have to be so depressed. The purpose of suppressing cultivation is to lay a good foundation. Otherwise, cultivation will also fall, and there may be sequelae." Bai still has a faint tone, which is also Yang Hongwu. If someone else changes, Bai still won''t pay attention at all. "By the way, aren''t you in the five polar space? How can you come out now? I remember, it shouldn''t be time to open the fairy house yet?" "Well, it''s not time. We sent it ourselves." Yang Hongwu said, "sister Bai, we have to hurry back to Tianyi immortal''s house now, or we''ll be in big trouble." "What happened? Made you so anxious?" Bai still said. "Don''t know, sister Bai, do you know the town soul monument?" Yang Hongwu said. "Zhenhun stele? The legendary existence beyond the godless weapon?" Bai was still surprised when he heard the speech. "It is said that zhenhun stele suppressed a terrible demon." "Yes, it''s the soul tablet of the town. The soul tablet of the town is in the earth soul palace and sealed a terrible demon head. Now the sealing power of the soul tablet of the town is getting weaker and weaker. Not long ago, a trace of the original God of the demon head escaped and became the current purple sky, that is, the genius purple sky of Taiyi immortal house. The purple sky swallowed a lot of different demon families in the great empire in the five polar space Strong man, now his strength has reached a very strong level. He has reached the peak of the great empire in the five pole space. He is not invincible. No one can compete with him. Now he has returned to the ancient region. We sent it out in advance to find a way to deal with that guy. " "Purple sky, the peak of the great empire?" Bai still narrowed his eyes, "Aren''t you lying? If it''s true, then things will be in trouble. If you reach the peak of the great empire in the five polar space, your strength is very strong. Even if you go out of the five polar space and enter the ancient domain, although the strength level will be suppressed because of incomplete rules, it won''t be long before he can return to the great empire." "We must prevent that guy from finding the earth soul palace and merging with his noumenon. Once the purple sky merges with his noumenon, no one can stop him in the whole ancient region." Yang Hongwu said. "Don''t worry, things are not as bad as you think." Bai still said, "didn''t I just say that the whole ancient region will change. You should feel it when you come out of the five pole space. The law suppression of the ancient region has gradually begun to subside, and the spirit of the ancient region is much stronger than before." "That''s true." at first Yang Hongwu didn''t think about these. Now he heard Bai still say so. He thought it was because this was an ancient abyss, the aura of heaven and earth, and the law of heaven and earth was stronger than other peaks. "What''s the reason?" "The ancient region will be completely opened up," Bai still said. "The ancient regions are completely open?" Yang Hongwu said. "Sister Bai, do you mean that the ancient regions will be integrated with the heavenly regions? Completely open?" "Yes, this is an ancient abyss, which is in the ninth ancient domain, so it will be connected with the heaven domain first. A long time ago, the ninth ancient domain was separated from the heaven domain by a strong man with great magic power, and the law of heaven and earth was set to suppress it to the venerable realm. But now this seal began to weaken, and it won''t take long Will completely disappear. At that time, the ancient domain will be connected with the heaven domain again. In the ancient domain, there is no restriction of the laws of heaven and earth. At that time, our cultivation speed will be thousands of miles a day, and the strong in the heaven domain will also come to the ancient domain. In this way, no matter how strong the purple sky is, it is impossible to easily subvert the whole ancient domain. " Fusion of ancient and celestial regions. This is really an amazing secret for Yang Hongwu. Then in the future, there will be no distinction between ancient and heavenly regions. However, even those who are strong in the realm of heaven and the Empire are not as many as they think, right? If Zitian integrates his noumenon, his strength can definitely reach the level of invincible emperor, or even more powerful. Can someone really stop him? Chapter 881 Yang Hongwu was lost in thought. Once the ancient regions and the heavenly regions are integrated, the laws of heaven and earth will be stronger and the space will be more stable. Of course, there is another one. The strong in the ancient regions have no restrictions of laws, and the improvement of cultivation has become easier. It is not as difficult to break the bottleneck as before. This means that many fighters can burst out with more powerful combat power than before. The whole ancient region has no power limit. Once it is fought, it can break out with all its strength, rather than being suppressed under the realm of the venerable. In this way, there are both advantages and disadvantages. For those martial arts practitioners whose cultivation level has reached the limit and whose longevity yuan is coming to an end, this is definitely a great benefit. Of course, some people are happy and others must be worried. Once the ancient regions and the heavenly regions are connected, some large sects, the controllers of great forces, that is, those patriarchs in charge of religion, will be unhappy. Can their rights and status be preserved when the strong in the sky come? However, all this has nothing to do with Yang Hongwu. He doesn''t care about these so-called rights and status. What he needs is to strive to improve his cultivation. Only when he becomes strong and his strength is improved, is the most important and beneficial to himself. As long as you have absolute strength, you don''t need to worry about anything else. "How much time is it before the ancient regions and the heavenly regions are completely integrated?" Yang Hongwu asked. "It shouldn''t be too long. In three months at most, the heaven and ancient regions will be completely integrated." Bai still said. "Three months?" Yang Hongwu frowned slightly, "so fast?" "This should be driven by the strong in the sky. Otherwise, the integration of the ancient and the sky will be delayed for at least ten years," Bai still said. "The strong in the sky promotes the integration of the two worlds. What do the strong in the sky like? Or do they have plans?" Yang Hongwu said with a frown. "It is said that the secret house of the nine Heavenly Dragon Emperor will be born in the ancient region." "Nine Heavenly Dragon Emperor?" Yang Hongwu was stunned at the speech. He had never heard of the nine Heavenly Dragon Emperor, but he must be a strong emperor. Moreover, it must be the super strong among the strong in the great empire, and it must be an invincible emperor. "The nine Heavenly Dragon Emperor is the most powerful person in the whole nine heavenly and ten earth. He is the original controller and master of the whole nine heavenly and ten earth. He was once the only controller of the nine heavenly and ten earth, and he separated the nine heavenly and ten earth." Bai still said, "It is also said that the nine heaven Dragon Emperor is the creator of the nine days and ten places. He opened up and created the whole nine days and ten places. Once someone gets the inheritance of the nine heaven Dragon Emperor, he will get the whole nine days and ten places, become the master of the nine days and ten places, control the laws of heaven and earth, and control the life and death of all martial arts. Even the invincible emperor can''t resist his will as long as he is in the nine days and ten places Will. " Yang Hongwu was speechless. What he said was too mysterious. However, one thing is certain that the legendary nine Heavenly Dragon Emperor is very powerful and terrible. If we can get his inheritance, we will certainly increase our strength and even become an invincible emperor. Now, in the whole nine days and ten places, we don''t know whether there is an invincible emperor. There are only a few invincible emperors known to Yang Hongwu, such as the God refining emperor, the magic emperor, the Wuji emperor and so on. Now it can be determined that the Tongtian devil emperor and the Wuji great emperor are not in these nine days and ten places. As for whether the refining God great emperor is in, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know. "The secret residence of the nine Heavenly Dragon Emperor?" Yang Hongwu suddenly flashed a light in his mind. Will the nine Heavenly Dragon Emperor have anything to do with himself? Jiutian Dragon Emperor, Jiutian dragon formula. Yang Hongwu remembered that the nine turn yin-yang formula was only the first stage of his cultivation. After the nine turn yin-yang formula, there was a stronger nine day dragon formula. It can be said that the nine turn yin-yang formula is just the upper part and the lower part. Together, it is the real nine day dragon formula. Will the skill you get be the skill of the nine Heavenly Dragon Emperor? The nine turn yin-yang formula is absolutely unprecedented. Now I have just reached the sixth turn of the nine turn yin-yang formula, the seventh turn has not been practiced, and there is also the eighth turn and the ninth turn. Of course, it is not easy to cultivate the nine turn yin-yang formula to great success. Because every time you succeed in cultivation, you must have a woman with pure Yin holy body. There are no women with pure Yin holy body, but you have good luck. Now you have met six. No, it should be seven. There is a white one in front of me. However, it is very difficult to let Yang Hongwu and Bai still double repair. Bai still looks cold, although he has a good relationship with Yang Hongwu. But if you ask for double cultivation with her, you may be killed directly. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu has a headache. It seems that his cultivation is approaching the peak of the sage realm. Yang Hongwu has a hunch that if he wants to break through the sage realm and enter the great sage realm, he must double cultivate with a pure Yin holy woman, otherwise he can''t break the shackles of the sage realm at all. Even if the ancient regions and the heavenly regions merge, the laws of heaven and earth change. If this premonition is true, then things will be big. There is no way to break through to the great holy land, and there is no way to fight purple sky at all. If he breaks through the realm of the invincible emperor, it will be even more impossible. Yang Hongwu shook his head and left the matter behind. What are you thinking? There must be a way to the front of the mountain. Now what I have to do is not to go back to Tianyi fairy house first. To go back to Tianyi immortal mansion, the first thing is to leave this ancient abyss. The ancient abyss became more unstable and more unknown dangers because the ancient and heavenly regions began to merge. "Let''s leave here now." Yang Hongwu was ready to speak, when he heard Bai still say, "it''s not safe here." "What?" Yang Hongwu just reacted and felt a palpitating breath. A sharp arrow "swish" shot from the sky. The target was Yang Hongwu''s heart. "Be careful." Bai still shouted. A sharp sword cut through the void and cut down the sharp arrow. "Hoo!" Yang Hongwu was also surprised in the face of such a situation. It was really too dangerous here. He would encounter a sneak attack if he didn''t move. Moreover, the speed of this arrow was so fast. If Bai still reminded and blocked the attack, he would be hurt. Chapter 882 "Who is this?" Yang Hongwu was so angry that he secretly attacked himself. He really wanted to die. His majestic mana condensed in the sky, formed a big hand and grabbed it at the other party. "Bang!" A hole in the sky was caught by Sheng Sheng. Yang Hongwu caught the man who had sneaked in and caught him all at once. "Whoosh!" At this time, another voice broke through the air. There''s someone else, not just a sneak attack on himself. "Out!" Yang Hongwu spit out a word and smashed the arrow into nothingness. "Zhang Tiandao, get out of here." Bai was still at this time. He shouted angrily and blew out a fist. It was the ten killing fists that gathered a terrible Shura killing God and bombarded the place where the arrow was shot. The void broke in an instant, and a figure appeared in front of him. "Still, who is he?" the man looked at Yang Hongwu, full of killing intention, without concealing it. Yang Hongwu was in a bad mood when he saw this guy. No matter who he was, he would die if he dared to kill himself. "You just attacked me?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Boy, it''s still my woman. You''d better get away from me, or I''ll let you die without a burial place." Zhang Tiandao was very unhappy with Yang Hongwu. This guy was still so close to Bai, which made him very jealous. In his eyes, Bai was still his woman, and the guy in front of him was still so close to Bai. Why wasn''t he angry? Before, he had never seen Bai still so close to that man. This guy in front of him was the only one. "Zhang Tiandao, do you want to die?" Bai still blew out another fist, and the fist strength burst out, hitting a terrible black hole. "Bang!" Zhang Tiandao waved and slapped, and the two powerful forces collided together, and the void was destroyed. "Still, why are you so angry? Sooner or later, you will be my woman. I''ve asked someone to propose marriage at Bai''s house. At that time, we will be a family. You''re so angry for such an outsider? Besides, the boy must be upset and kind-hearted to be so close to you. I don''t like it, so he must die!" Zhang Tiandao seemed not to take Bai''s words seriously, When she''s having a little temper. He didn''t take Yang Hongwu to heart, as if Yang Hongwu could be easily killed by him like a mole ant. As soon as Yang Hongwu listened, he was very angry at his words. It was really bad to be despised and not put in his eyes. When were you so ignored? Since he entered the ancient region, no one dares to despise himself so much. Moreover, some people who despise themselves have died. "Sister Bai, get out of the way and let me clean him up." Yang Hongwu was very upset and decided to kill the bastard. "Clean me up?" Zhang Tiandao listened as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. "You''re just a martial artist in the sage realm, and you''re still a martial artist with unstable foundation. You actually said you wanted to clean me up? Ha ha, it''s a big joke." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, his eyes burst with a cold light, and his killing intention condensed: "I want to see if you can laugh later." "Boy, I''ll give you three moves. If you can meet me, I''ll spare you." Zhang Tiandao is a four step Empire, and his strength is still better than Bai. He doesn''t worry about Yang Hongwu because he sees that Yang Hongwu is just a saint and has a vain foundation, so his tone is ten points arrogant. "Let me do three moves. Hum, then you''ll die! Kill the fist in ten directions and the God of killing will come into the world!" Yang Hongwu roared. The surging magic power condensed on the fist, and the towering murderous spirit erupted, forming a terrible God of killing. The God of killing opened his eyes and the murderous spirit condensed, launching a blow to kill the God of killing the devil. "This is a ten square killing fist. Still, you gave him all the ten square killing fists?" Zhang Tiandao was even more angry when he saw that Yang Hongwu used the ten square killing fist. The boy is not from the Bai family at all, but he uses ten killing fists. In this case, there is only one possibility, that is, Bai still gives it to him, and Bai still likes him. Otherwise, how can this boy learn ten side boxing? Shifang killing fist is the treasure of the Bai family. Where can ordinary people learn? It is the white family''s children. If the qualification is not enough, they can not learn. The children of Bai family can only learn to weaken the version of the ten party killing boxing, and the ten party kill boxing is the most fundamental version of the White House and the core of the core. Bai still gave him the most elite ten party boxing, so that he could still be in the heart of Bai. This made Zhang Tiandao''s heart even more angry, and the strong killing intention in his eyes seemed like two poisonous snakes. Looking at Yang Hongwu''s blow, Zhang Tiandao raised his right hand, condensed his mana on his palm and hit it with one palm. Smoke cloud palm! In the sky, clouds and smoke appeared, condensed into a huge palm and fanned Yang Hongwu''s fist. "Bang!" With one fist and one palm, a powerful impact force broke out. The surrounding rocks were smashed by this powerful force, the smoke and dust dispersed, and there were gravel residues all around. Yang Hongwu was shocked. "Poof!" One mouthful of blood spat out, and Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly in his heart. He really didn''t cultivate himself in place. Otherwise, how could he be so embarrassed? Even if the other party is a four step emperor, the realm will not let itself fall to such a point. If you can''t kill with ten fists, you have to play other cards. "Boy, you haven''t cultivated your Shifang killing fist well. Unfortunately, you''re going to die soon. Your qualification is excellent. I have to admit that, but you shouldn''t have anything to do with me. If anyone dares to fight my idea, he will die." Zhang Tiandao''s tone is vicious and murderous. "Shameless, Zhang Tiandao, I tell you, I have nothing to do with you. Moreover, people like you, who say let three moves, actually go back, it''s shameless. I''m ashamed to be with you." Bai still said coldly, "in addition, if you hurt him, I want you to pay for your life." Hearing this, Zhang Tiandao was even more angry and shouted angrily: "still, you are mine, you can only be mine. I''ll kill whoever dares to make your idea." "Yang Hongwu, step back and I''ll deal with him." Bai still flashed in front of Yang Hongwu. "No, elder sister Bai still let me come. What is he? He dares to think of elder sister Bai and wants to kill me? I Yang Hongwu has been in business for so long, and there are too many people who want to kill me, but no one has ever succeeded. I killed all my enemies, and he is no exception." Chapter 883 "Little beast, today I''ll let you die without a place to bury." Zhang Tiandao was very angry. The little beast even threatened to kill himself. Zhang Tiandao broke out completely, and his momentum broke out, surging like a torrential mountain flood. He clenched his right hand and punched in an instant. His mana exploded and bombarded him like a vast meteor. The power of this fist is terrible. If ordinary people are hit, they will be killed alive. However, Yang Hongwu is not an ordinary person. Although his cultivation realm is only the realm of saints, his combat effectiveness is far more than the realm of saints, and he can definitely compete with the strong ones in the realm of the great emperor. "Kowloon holy body, open!" "Xuanlong nine changes, open!" "War spirit possessed!" That guy is powerful. If Yang Hongwu wants to kill him in a short time, he can only do it by breaking out all his cultivation skills. Therefore, in an instant, Yang Hongwu''s momentum soared into the sky. At this time, his combat effectiveness became very amazing. On his head, a huge dragon made an earth shaking sound. Yang Hongwu is surrounded by the virtual shadow of the dragon, and the vision is amazing. The vast Longwei is domineering. A battle knife appeared in his hand. It was the Kowloon battle knife. Now Yang Hongwu holds the Kowloon battle knife in his hand. The whole person seems to be a supreme god of war. "Jiulong emperor, this..." Bai still saw this scene and his eyes widened. At this time, Yang Hongwu gave her a huge impact and made her hallucinate, as if Yang Hongwu was the legendary Jiulong emperor in front of her. However, she also knew that this was impossible. The Kowloon Emperor had long disappeared between heaven and earth and had long been detached to another plane. Thousands of universes, countless planes. These nine days and ten earth are not the most powerful planes, but one of the thousands of universes. Compared with the really powerful plane, I''m afraid it''s nothing. However, their accomplishments can only be in this orientation. If they want to go to a higher level, their accomplishments are obviously not enough. We must reach the limit of this azimuth before we can break the shackles of heaven and go to a higher place. Of course, Bai still didn''t know these until a short time ago. She learned it only after she practiced ten square killing boxing to the extreme and communicated the projection of killing God Bai Qi. In these nine days and ten places, countless strong people have left this orientation. None of these strong people has surpassed the existence of the invincible emperor. After they left, as long as they practice to the extreme, they can communicate their ideas and know some secrets of the universe. Of course, not many people can practice their powerful imperial skills to the extreme. In Bai''s opinion, Yang Hongwu is one of them. Of course, the same is true of Zhang Tiandao. Zhang Tiandao is a native of Zhangjia. Zhangjia once produced a very powerful strong man. He is the ancestor of Zhangjia. His name is Zhang Sanfeng. One hand Taijiquan has reached the extreme. Moreover, Zhang Sanfeng also has an apprentice named Zhang Wuji. The other Zhang family left by Zhang Wuji is one of the top ten hermit families in the ancient region. The Zhang Sanfeng also left his own family, that is, Zhang Tiandao''s family. Compared with the zhangjias left by Zhang Wuji, that Zhangjia is stronger and has been hidden from the world. Although they are not listed in the top ten families in the ancient region, it does not mean that they are weaker or even stronger than the top ten families. However, these families don''t like to be in the limelight. Maybe it''s the ancestral motto left by the family. Zhang Tiandao is the most outstanding genius of Zhang Jia. After he found Bai still, he became entangled, which made Bai still very disgusted. However, due to Zhang Tiandao''s family, Bai still can''t do it directly. Once there is a quarrel, it will bring trouble to the Bai family, which she doesn''t want to see. In addition, even if she did it, she might not be able to kill Zhang Tiandao. And Yang Hongwu wants to fight with Zhang Tiandao. Bai still wants to stop it. However, if Yang Hongwu said that before, she will follow him. Yang Hongwu is not an impulsive person. If he said that, he must be sure. Even if he can''t beat Zhang Tiandao in the end, he can save him. But when he saw the outbreak of Yang Hongwu, Bai was still shocked. I didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu was the legendary Jiulong holy body, which was called the body of the Dragon demon. At that time, the Dragon devil was born, and his strength was unprecedented. No one could suppress him. The Dragon devil started from the purple mansion and his cultivation improved rapidly all the way. No one can suppress him. In just a hundred years, he became a great emperor, and he was an invincible emperor. No one in the whole ancient region could resist it. Even when he entered the realm of heaven, his strength was as terrible. In the realm of heaven, under the siege of those super strong men, he could escape calmly and kill countless strong men in the realm of heaven. Since then, the Dragon devil has become the taboo of the whole nine days and ten places. She met Yang Hongwu and gave him the token of the Bai family because Yang Hongwu was a pure Yang immortal body, which was very attractive to her pure Yin holy body. At that time, her accomplishments had reached the great holy land, and Yang Hongwu didn''t even have a big gap in the purple house. Although the pure Yang physique and pure Yin physique attracted each other, in fact, Bai could still control her holy body because of the great gap in accomplishments. Therefore, although Yang Hongwu''s physique made her feel a little good, it was only a little good. Moreover, his physique is special and has the potential to grow into a peerless strong man. Therefore, she left a token. Of course, there is one thing that white still likes him. What she didn''t expect was that Yang Hongwu soared into the ancient region in a very short time. Moreover, in the ancient regions, there was not much time to cultivate to the level of sage, and the speed was appalling. His cultivation speed now is much more powerful than that of the Dragon devil. In front of her, she looked at him holding a war knife and chopping it out. A dragon roared and rushed out. The Dragon condensed from the knife gas shattered the space of heaven and earth. The terrible power collided with Zhang Tiandao''s attack. It broke out all at once. The boundless power broke the void, and a huge explosion occurred. The power generated by the explosion raged everywhere. Fortunately, this is an ancient abyss. If it weren''t for the ancient abyss and strong law power, I''m afraid the whole space would collapse. Yang Hongwu''s strength is so strong that Zhang Tiandao''s face is gloomy. Kowloon holy body, of course, he saw that it was the legendary dragon demon body. "Little beast, I didn''t expect that you are the body of dragon and devil. However, even if the body of dragon and devil is what, you are going to die, tai chi field, out!" Chapter 884 "Yang Hongwu, be careful. This is Zhang Sanfeng''s Tai Chi field. It''s very powerful. You can summon Zhenwu emperor out of the tai chi field." Bai still spoke loudly to Yang Hongwu as soon as he saw Zhang Tiandao''s Tai Chi field. Zhang Sanfeng. Yang Hongwu was also stunned. This guy can actually use the tai chi field and summon the Zhenwu emperor Zhang Sanfeng? Yang Hongwu is familiar with Zhang Sanfeng. Taijiquan is the founder of Wudang sect. However, why didn''t he establish Wudang sect again in these nine days and ten places? This surprised Yang Hongwu. Maybe it''s in the heaven. We''ll know after the integration of the ancient and the heaven. "Tai chi field?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and looked forward to it. The nine turn yin-yang formula you cultivate is also a skill of Yin-Yang attribute. If you can see the field of Tai Chi, it may be of great help to your cultivation. As for the so-called tai chi field, Yang Hongwu is not particularly worried. Even if you can''t resist it, it shouldn''t be a problem to escape. You know, he doesn''t just have an imperial instrument, but also a map of mountains and rivers? Not really. He can enter the map of mountains and rivers. "I''ll see what the so-called map of mountains and rivers looks like." Yang Hongwu said faintly. "Little beast, if you enter my tai chi field, you will die." Zhang Tiandao, the field of Tai Chi, enveloped Yang Hongwu in a moment. His eyes burst with cold light, like a sharp sword. He hates Yang Hongwu so much that he can''t wait to have Yang Hongwu cramped and skinned. And this guy is a dragon demon. If you can get his blood essence, you can swallow it with a secret method. In that way, it will be of great help to improve your strength. All along, his accomplishments have been stuck in the four step emperor realm, and there is no way to improve. This is an opportunity, a huge opportunity. Originally, he thought that he would break through only after the complete integration of the ancient domain and the heaven domain. Now, if he could swallow Yang Hongwu''s blood essence, he could break through to the great empire before the integration of the ancient domain and the heaven domain. There is a big gap between breaking through the great empire before the integration of the ancient domain and the heavenly domain and breaking through the great empire after the integration. It would be great if we could break through before integration. Zhang Tiandao''s eyes twinkled and looked at Yang Hongwu as if he were looking at something delicious. Yang Hongwu also felt such a look. His Kowloon holy body was exposed. It''s normal for him to have such eyes. Before, I met many people who wanted to devour their own flesh and have their own blood power. Zhang Tiandao''s eyes are undoubtedly the same idea. "Is this the field of Tai Chi? That''s all." Yang Hongwu felt the power of yin and Yang in the field of Tai Chi and formed a huge Tai Chi pattern, which shrouded Yang Hongwu and plunged him into it. "But so, hum, Tai Chi hanging!" Suddenly, the huge Tai Chi pattern changed, forming a huge roulette twisted pair, rolling towards Yang Hongwu, as if to stir Yang Hongwu into meat sauce. "Unexpectedly, the power of yin and yang can be used in this way. It''s good." Yang Hongwu was not frightened by the terrible Yin and Yang wheel twisted pair, but with an excited expression. At this time, Yang Hongwu raised his hands. Between the hands, the force of yin and Yang is constantly rotating. Yang Hongwu actually slowly started Taijiquan in this field of Taijiquan. This is the Taijiquan that everyone knew when Yang Hongwu was on earth. Seeing this scene, Bai was still stunned, and even Zhang Tiandao''s eyes stared round. Tai Chi. The boy is actually playing Taijiquan. Although this Taijiquan is too simple to learn, it is indeed Taijiquan. "How could it be? How could this boy know Taijiquan? Was he understanding it?" Zhang Tiandao was shocked. Taijiquan is Zhang''s housekeeping skill. Outsiders don''t know it at all. How could he? In these hundreds of years, Taiji Zhangjia has never been out of the Taiji virtual world. The Taiji virtual world is closed. Now it comes out entirely because the ancient domain and the heaven domain are to be integrated. The strong people of Taiji Zhangjia found this, which makes Zhangjia an excellent genius and born experience. Therefore, it is impossible to spread Taijiquan outside. If the boy really understood it by himself, his qualification is too terrible. He is worthy of being a dragon demon. This makes Zhang Tiandao more crazy and more murderous in his eyes. We must kill this boy. We can''t let him grow up. Now he''s just a saint. If we let him break through the saint''s realm and reach the great saint''s realm, his strength will become terrible. After all, his level in the saint''s realm is enough to kill the strong in the great saint''s realm. If he reaches the great saint''s realm, he can easily kill the great emperor''s realm. Yang Hongwu''s Taijiquan is more powerful and mysterious. Of course, great changes have taken place gradually. It is no longer the previous Taijiquan. What''s more surprising is that it has begun to attract the power of heaven and earth. The power of yin and Yang in the whole field of Tai Chi was inspired by Yang Hongwu and constantly condensed around him. "Is this the field of Tai Chi? I can do it too." Yang Hongwu''s action was fierce, and the power of yin and Yang exploded, suddenly forming a huge Tai Chi diagram, and then enveloping Yang Hongwu in it. Unexpectedly, a new Tai Chi field was formed in Zhang Tiandao''s Tai Chi field, and although Yang Hongwu''s Tai Chi field was newly formed, it was constantly devouring, Constantly absorb the power of yin and Yang in the field of Zhang Tiandao Tai Chi, so as to continuously strengthen yourself. "How could it be?" Zhang Tiandao was stunned and shocked. Bai was still stunned by the scene in front of him. Yang Hongwu actually understood the tai chi field in Zhang Tiandao''s Tai Chi field. "Ha ha, Zhang Tiandao, I want to thank you. You helped me understand the field of Tai Chi. I really thank you." Yang Hongwu laughed. Hearing Yang Hongwu''s proud laughter, Zhang Tiandao vomited blood with anger. This bastard is an animal. He actually realized his own tai chi field with the help of his own tai chi field. "How can it be? How can it be? Can''t he have the blood of Zhang Jia? It''s absolutely impossible. He''s not from Zhang Jia. How can his ancestors make him understand the field of Tai Chi? It''s absolutely impossible." Zhang Tiandao said madly, "this is false, this is absolutely false, this is not the field of Tai Chi at all." Chapter 885 Looking at Zhang Tiandao''s appearance, Yang Hongwu was very cool, very cool. Let you fucking pretend to be forced and make you arrogant, isn''t it a tai chi field? He can also understand it. Although there are some differences between the tai chi field he understands and the tai chi field he understands, they all go the same way. Even Yang Hongwu asked himself, the tai chi field he understands is much stronger than the tai chi field understood by Zhang Tiandao. After all, the field of Tai Chi understood by Zhang Tiandao relies on a lot of external forces, while the field of Tai Chi understood by Yang Hongwu depends entirely on his own strength. Such a comparison, the gap between the two can be seen. Moreover, although Zhang Tiandao''s Tai Chi field is broad and covers a wide range, the law of power is not as concise as the tai chi field understood by Yang Hongwu. A comparison reveals the gap. "Is it not the realm of Tai Chi, not has the final say, your Taiji field, but it''s so, see how I break it." Yang Hongwu''s mouth corner has a smile, and runs the field of Tai Chi, and absorbs the Yin and Yang in Zhang Tian Dao Tai Chi''s field. "No, it''s impossible. I''ll kill you, Emperor Zhenwu!" Zhang Tiandao bit the tip of his tongue and spit out a mouthful of blood essence. In his field of Tai Chi, a great emperor was formed. That''s the shadow of Zhenwu emperor. Zhenwu Dadi is beyond the existence of the invincible Dadi. As people of Zhangjia and descendants of Zhenwu Dadi, they have the blood of Zhenwu Dadi in their bodies. They can summon the virtual shadow of Zhenwu Dadi to fight in the field of Tai Chi. "It''s really Zhenwu emperor." Yang Hongwu looked at the summoned man, with white hair, long beard and ruddy face. He looked like a fairy. He was really the same as Zhang Sanfeng, the Zhenwu emperor he imagined. "Old ancestor, kill him, kill this little beast." when Zhang Tiandao saw the virtual shadow of his ancestor Zhang Sanfeng, he shouted, "little beast, you''re dead." Zhang Tiandao''s tone was very arrogant. He looked at Yang Hongwu as if he were looking at a dead man. "Zhang Sanfeng?" "Little friend, I didn''t expect to see my fellow countrymen here. I don''t know when little friend was a figure?" Zhang Sanfeng''s virtual shadow looked at Yang Hongwu. Zhang Tiandao was shocked when he heard Zhang Sanfeng''s words. This boy is from the same place as his ancestors. "Old ancestor, what''s the matter with you? Kill this little beast quickly. I''m your descendant. I summoned you to kill this little beast." Zhang Tiandao said loudly. "Shut up." Zhang Sanfeng snorted coldly and looked in his eyes, which made Zhang Tiandao feel the threat of death. Zhang Tiandao was extremely depressed. He didn''t believe that the virtual shadow of Zhenwu emperor summoned by himself would not kill Yang Hongwu. Instead, he told himself to shut up. He was summoned by himself. Moreover, he is his descendant. Who is that boy? It has nothing to do with him. Just now he heard Zhang Sanfeng say that Yang Hongwu and he came from the same place. Is it... Does this little beast have the blood of emperor Zhenwu? "Senior, I came from many years later, almost hundreds of years from your time." Yang Hongwu said. "Hundreds of years, not much, not much. How''s your hometown now?" Zhang Sanfeng looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "can you tell me something?" Yang Hongwu did not expect that Zhang Sanfeng was still a homesick person. "The earth is not the earth before. It is the end of the law. There is no enough spiritual cultivation. Moreover, the cultivation method has been lost. At least, when I was on the earth, I never heard of any powerful cultivators." Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile, "however, the earth has embarked on another road, a road of scientific and technological development." With that, Yang Hongwu moved his mind and outlined some situations on the earth with his huge spiritual force. "Has the earth finally reached this stage?" Zhang Sanfeng murmured. It seemed that he had expected it. "Elder, forgive me. I know that there are many strong people from the earth, or from the three realms of the flood and famine, but now, how many are there in these nine days and ten realms?" Yang Hongwu said. "Where have those strong people gone?" "Your strength is still too weak. When you reach the realm of invincible emperor, you can know this," Zhang Sanfeng said. "The realm of the invincible emperor?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. It''s too difficult to reach the realm of the invincible emperor. He can''t reach it overnight. Moreover, he has a special constitution and doesn''t know how long it will take to reach it. "Sir, I don''t know how long it will take. Now the ancient region, no, is in a huge crisis. It''s the terrible devil sealed in the soul monument of the town. This great devil''s strength is very strong. Once he breaks away from the seal, I''m afraid the whole nine days and ten places will suffer. I don''t know, sir, what can be done to remove it This crisis? "Yang Hongwu said. "This is a great disaster. You are the one who should be robbed. Only you can kill the devil and avoid destruction for nine days and ten places," said Zhang Sanfeng. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. The person who should be robbed is actually the so-called person who should be robbed. However, it''s not so easy to deal with purple sky. Yang Hongwu has felt the breath, and the purple sky has become stronger. Now I''m still in the abyss, I haven''t gone out, and my strength hasn''t been improved, but the purple sky is thousands of miles a day. Once he finds the soul palace, finds the soul tablet and integrates the noumenon, it will become stronger and more terrible. "Senior, my strength is not enough to deal with." Yang Hongwu looked at Zhang Sanfeng and said, "how can I stop this disaster and be the person who should be robbed?" "Don''t belittle yourself. You have a special physique and are the supreme fighting body in the legend. If you can''t deal with him, no one can deal with him." "Elder, can''t you come back and solve this disaster?" Yang Hongwu said. "No, we can''t come back. Moreover, we have to face a stronger crisis. When you reach this level, you will know. Remember, you should believe in yourself and the people around you. As long as you work together, this crisis is nothing. In fact, it is also the test given to you by the Taoist priest." Zhang Sanfeng said, and his figure has changed, It became nihilistic. "I''m leaving. It''s just a virtual shadow. Before leaving, I''ll pass on some of my understanding of Tai Chi to you." With that, Zhang Sanfeng''s virtual shadow turned into a black-and-white light and entered Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows. Chapter 886 "Bastard, hateful." Zhang Tiandao looked at Yang Hongwu and actually got such great benefits, which made him envy, envy and hate. He is his descendant and his blood descendant. What is this guy in front of him? "Open!" Yang Hongwu didn''t answer. He suddenly waved his hand and rushed out with Yin and Yang, breaking the tai chi field of Zhang Tiandao. "My tai chi field!" Zhang Tiandao shouted, and his powerful counterattack force knocked Zhang Tiandao out. A mouthful of blood spat out. He looked at Yang Hongwu and his eyes were full of resentment. If the eyes could kill, Yang Hongwu would have been killed countless times. "Zhang Tiandao, isn''t it?" Yang Hongwu walked over, stepped on his head and said coldly, "don''t be too arrogant. Who do you think you are? I tell you, you are nothing except the identity of Zhangjia disciple. You are vulnerable in front of the real strong. In view of your identity as the descendant of Zhenwu emperor, I won''t kill you. Get out of here!" "Yang Hongwu, I won''t let you go. I''ll kill you. I''ll pay back the insult you gave me today!" Zhang Tiandao said cruel words and turned away. He knew that his strength was not Yang Hongwu''s opponent now. After his proud tai chi field was suppressed, his strength was greatly damaged. It was impossible to deal with Yang Hongwu. Moreover, beside him, There is also a white still. Bai''s strength is still weaker than him, but not much weaker. In the face of the two, he has no chance of winning at all. If he sticks to the end, there is only a dead end. "Ha ha, I''m waiting for you, but next time you won''t be so lucky. I''ll kill you." Yang Hongwu laughed loudly and didn''t take Zhang Tiandao in his eyes. "You have offended the whole Zhangjia. The strength of Zhangjia in the ancient region is not weaker or even stronger than the top ten families in the ancient region." Bai still said when he saw this scene. "What about Zhangjia?" Yang Hongwu said. "Now, the whole ancient region is in extreme danger. If there is no way to stop the devil, not to mention Zhangjia, it will connect the four immortal houses, all of them will be destroyed, and the whole nine days and ten places will be finished." "Is it really that serious?" Bai still listened to this and his face changed slightly. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he didn''t seem to be lying. If things were really so serious, he would have to inform the family and unite the forces of the whole ancient region, otherwise he couldn''t face such a disaster. "Well, it''s already very serious. That guy is Zitian, a disciple of the four immortal houses in the ancient region. He is also a disciple of the purple family and is protected by the ancestors of the purple family." Yang Hongwu said. Of course, Bai still knows the strength of the ancestors of the purple family. The ancestor of the purple family is one of the most powerful in the whole ancient region. His strength is very terrible. The power of the whole Taiyi immortal mansion is in his hands. Moreover, the purple family''s strength is also very terrible. Under the protection of Taiyi immortal mansion and purple family, it''s too difficult to deal with Zitian. In addition, Zitian''s own strength is also very strong. "The purple family and Taiyi immortal mansion are hard to deal with. If what you said is true, we must leave here quickly and contact major forces." Bai still said. "That''s the truth, sister Bai. You are much more familiar with this ancient abyss than I am, so you have to rely on you to leave here." Yang Hongwu said. "I am familiar with this ancient abyss. However, it is not easy to leave here. In this ancient abyss, there are many powerful beasts, and there are many dangerous places, as well as some ancient battlefields. It is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will enter those ancient battlefields. That is the real life of danger." Bai still said, "what''s more fatal is that in this ancient abyss, it is constantly changing and moving. Even if it stays in place, it may be entered into those ancient battlefields." "Anyway, we should leave here as soon as possible." Yang Hongwu said, "otherwise, Zitian''s strength will become stronger and stronger. Once he integrates the noumenon, there will be no way to deal with it." "Well," Bai still said, "I can only do my best now. If I had done so before, I am very sure to go out in a month, but now, the ancient abyss and the heaven began to merge, which has made great changes in the ancient abyss, and I am not sure enough to leave here in a month." ¡­¡­ The three of them are ready to leave the abyss. For two days. We also met many fierce animals along the way. All these weak fierce animals were killed. The core and skin of fierce animals are good things. Animal skin is a good material for making amulets. Yang Hongwu''s skill of making amulets has been continuously improved. In Yang Hongwu''s current state, it is still far from making imperial symbols, but making holy symbols and seal characters can already be done. Bai is still surprised to find that Yang Hongwu is still a holy talisman. She remembered that Yang Hongwu was a powerful alchemist, but she didn''t expect that he was still a powerful talisman. And you can make holy seal characters. "No, go back, go back." on the way of the three people, a yellow fog suddenly appeared. The fog was hazy, but it seemed that there were thousands of troops in it. The sound of golden iron horse came out from the yellow fog. Bai still changed her face when she found this situation, she said loudly. "Sister Bai, what''s the matter? What''s this?" Yang Hongwu asked when he found that Bai was still so nervous. "The ancient battlefield, this is the ancient battlefield. It is the most terrible battlefield among the ancient battlefields. Once you fall into the ancient battlefield, you will die and have no life." Bai still said, "even the strong in the great empire can''t come out alive if you enter the ancient battlefield." "Sister Bai, are you kidding? The ancient battlefield is really so terrible?" Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that the Yellow ancient battlefield gave him a familiar smell. In the yellow fog, there seemed to be something attracting him. "Of course, it''s terrible. I once saw a great emperor in the ancient battlefield. After entering the ancient battlefield, several breaths died in it. The dead ancient existence in the ancient battlefield is very terrible. You see, the yellow fog has been corroded wherever it goes." Bai still raised his finger to the place contaminated with yellow fog, no matter what it is, All lost their vitality and were completely corroded. Yang Hongwu was also stunned by the terrible situation. What is this yellow fog? It seems more powerful than the power of death, but Yang Hongwu feels that there is a great opportunity in this ancient abyss. Chapter 887 "Go, let''s go quickly and don''t get involved in these yellow fog." looking at the yellow fog rolling, Bai still frowned and said with great fear. "Wait." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Master, it''s too dangerous. We''d better listen to Miss Bai and leave here." the abyss queen also said at this time. In the yellow fog, she felt a great threat, even life-threatening. "Hongwu, do you have anything else to do? This is not a place to talk. Let''s find a safe place to discuss." Bai still said, "if it is invaded by the yellow fog, life and death will be inevitable." "I want to go into the yellow fog," said Yang Hongwu. "What? Are you kidding? It''s too dangerous to enter the yellow fog. No, it''s absolutely not." Bai still shook his head. "In the yellow fog, but in the ancient battlefield, once you enter, it must be a dead end." "There is a dead end, no, no, I feel my chance is in the yellow fog, and I will get great benefits," Yang Hongwu said. "It''s impossible. With your current strength, you go in and die. There are powerful evil spirits. These evil spirits are the grievances left by the ancient strong after their death. They are very terrible." Bai still said, "their strength may even be more terrible and terrible than before." "Evil spirit?" this reminds Yang Hongwu of the time when Hua Qianxue signed a war spirit contract with himself. At that time, Hua Qianxue was just a level-4 Yin spirit. At present, in the yellow fog, the evil spirit in the ancient battlefield is not the same as the Yin spirit? "Those old strong men who died?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s not a problem for me." If it were really just evil spirits, Yang Hongwu wouldn''t worry at all. These evil spirits may be very deadly to others, but for Yang Hongwu, they are not only dangerous, but also great opportunities. The dragon soul swallowing the sky is so domineering and powerful that it can devour these evil spirits to improve its original God and expand its soul power. If you can devour several evil spirits at the peak of the great empire, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds, making the power of the yuan God and the spiritual power ascend to the sky step by step, reaching the level of the great empire. In that way, the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. At that time, we will be more sure to deal with purple sky. "You... Are too dangerous. I still can''t let you in, and you also said that the most important thing for us now is to leave here and stop purple sky. Otherwise, it will be too late. If you enter the ancient battlefield, even if you have a way to keep yourself and have an opportunity, it will take time. If time is not enough, it will be a big trouble." Bai still said. "Miss Bai is right, master, we''d better not enter the ancient battlefield?" the queen of the abyss also dissuaded. "You go first. I''ll go in alone. Here are some runes and seals. Take them." Yang Hongwu took out some runes and seals and handed them to Bai still and the empress of the abyss. "Well, I''ll go in with you." Bai still sighed. Since Yang Hongwu''s tone and attitude are so firm, she must go in, and she can''t stop it. "Sister Bai, no, I can go in alone. If you go in, it''s too dangerous. You find the exit first. Then I''ll find you when I''m out of the ancient battlefield." Yang Hongwu said. He didn''t want Bai still and the empress of the abyss to go in with him. In that case, it''s too dangerous. They don''t own the Jiulong holy body and have the secret method of dragon soul swallowing the sky, You can devour evil spirits to improve yourself. Once they enter the ancient battlefield, they can''t even resist the yellow fog. Yang Hongwu himself doesn''t care about these yellow fog at all. These poisonous fog can''t hurt Yang Hongwu at all. You know, Yang Hongwu''s flesh is incomparably powerful and is invincible to all poisons. With his body, he is comparable to the strong in the general empire. After practicing in the five polar space, come out and enter the ancient region. Although the cultivation achievements are suppressed and different, the flesh body is different. The strength of the flesh body is the same and there will be no difference. Therefore, Yang Hongwu''s flesh body is still very strong. Under the great emperor, no one can compare with Yang Hongwu''s flesh body. "Master, why don''t you put me in the fairy tower space." the abyss queen thought, "in case the master encounters any unsolvable danger, I can come out and help the master." Yang Hongwu hesitated and nodded, "OK." "Fairy tower space?" Bai still looked at Yang Hongwu in surprise. "I feel the breath of the five pole fairy tower on you. Did you get the five pole fairy tower?" "HMM." Yang Hongwu nodded, without denying that he really got the Wuji immortal pagoda. "No wonder you''re so confident that you got the Wuji immortal pagoda. If you got the Wuji immortal pagoda, you really have a way to resist those evil spirits. In case of crisis, you can sacrifice the Wuji immortal pagoda. Those evil spirits can''t deal with you at all. In that case, take me in. Although you''ve been in this ancient abyss for so long, I''ve never entered In the ancient battlefield, this time is also a test and an opportunity for me. "Bai still said at this time. "OK." looking at the two women, Yang Hongwu finally nodded, opened the space of the fairy tower and sent the two women in. Of course, it''s not the Wuji immortal tower, but the Haotian tower. Compared with the Haotian pagoda, the Wuji immortal pagoda still lags behind. Moreover, Yang Hongwu has not completely mastered the Wuji immortal pagoda yet. Moreover, the five pole fairy tower is still in the five pole space and has not been taken out. "Go!" After Yang Hongwu closed the space of Haotian tower, he rushed into the yellow fog. At the moment of entering the yellow fog, Yang Hongwu''s body stopped, and he felt a biting corrosive force invading his flesh. But soon, he knew the corrosive power of this bone. Moreover, Yang Hongwu also refined this strong corrosive force and made a breakthrough in his flesh. "The power of the ancients?" a message flashed through Yang Hongwu''s mind. This corrosive power was actually the power of the ancients. It is said that in ancient times, a strong man created a terrible skill, that is, the classic of the ancients destroying the world. This skill is very terrible. He relies on destroying vitality to improve his cultivation. The power cultivated by the ancient destruction Sutra is the ancient power. These ancient powers are as terrible as the world destruction power. Everything will be destroyed wherever you go. Chapter 888 Yang Hongwu was even more surprised that these ancient forces could corrode the soul. If ordinary people were, I''m afraid it would be a dead end. Only Yang Hongwu could resist the erosion of this ancient force. Of course, some evil spirits also have the breath of some ancient power in this ancient battlefield. Some powerful evil spirits, those ancient beings, can even manipulate the power of the ancients. "Eh, someone came in." Yang Hongwu was stared at when he entered the ancient battlefield. "Good guy, he''s actually a little hairy child in the saint''s realm. Moreover, his cultivation is not stable. He''s really brave." "No, the boy''s strength is so weak, how can he enter here?" everyone was surprised. To resist the corrosion of the yellow fog and the erosion of the ancient power, at least the great emperor''s territory was needed. The boy''s strength is just the saint''s territory. How can he resist it? Moreover, it seems that the boy is still like a nobody. It seems that those ancient forces have no influence on him at all. You know, they are evil spirits. Only their souls can resist the erosion of these ancient forces. If they had flesh, they would have been corroded long ago. Most of these evil spirits are just evil thoughts. Of course, there are some powerful ancient existence, but not just evil thoughts, but those ancient existence are also very few. "Many evil spirits." "Brother, be careful, there are many strong smells around here, and there are some ancient souls." the cat said in Yang Hongwu''s mind. "I know." when Yang Hongwu entered this ancient battlefield, he felt that there are indeed many ancient souls here, and the strength of these ancient souls is still very strong. "Catch him." "Seize this human, get his body, and we will have a chance to go out." an ancient soul looked at Yang Hongwu, and greedy light appeared in his eyes. Hearing the words of this ancient soul, many other souls are the same. Looking at Yang Hongwu, it is like a hungry wolf discovering a sheep. "Want to catch me?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. The huge momentum broke out, and the fire of pure Yang surrounded him. "Ah..." Those evil spirits who rushed up first were burned by the pure sun fire. "My body, help me, I don''t want to die!" those evil spirits were burned by the pure sun fire and gave out a sad scream. For these evil spirits, they are all people who have died once. Now there are only souls, or even incomplete souls. Of course, they don''t want to die again. After being burned by the pure sun fire, they will dissipate between heaven and earth. That is the real death, and they don''t even have the chance to reincarnate. If the soul is still alive, there is still a chance to reincarnate. "How terrible!" "Fortunately, I have no impulse." Many evil spirits were very happy when they found that the evil spirits rushed up in front were burned to death by the terrible pure sun fire. "It''s interesting that there is pure Yang fire." those ancient souls have no impulse. They have lived countless years. Where is wisdom so simple? Although they all want Yang Hongwu''s flesh very much, they are not impulsive. It''s definitely not that easy for this boy to enter this ancient battlefield without being corroded by the ancient atmosphere and the yellow fog. What''s more terrible is that the boy''s cultivation is only a saint''s realm on the surface, but there is a powerful force in his body. This force can definitely kill the existence of the great empire. It was because they found that there was a strange and powerful force in Yang Hongwu''s body, so they couldn''t find out at once. Therefore, they didn''t do it easily, but just let those weak evil spirits test it. Once there is no accident and it is determined that there is no crisis, they will really compete. "The dragon soul swallows the sky!" Yang Hongwu knew that there were many ancient and powerful beings hiding nearby, but Yang Hongwu did not intend to hide himself. After killing some evil spirits, he immediately opened the dragon soul swallowing the sky and swallowed the pure soul power left after those evil spirits were burned. "This... This is the power of the dragon soul, swallowing the sky dragon soul. This boy actually has swallowing the sky dragon soul. This is our nemesis. Good, damn it." those ancient beings were shocked when they saw this scene. At first, they thought Yang Hongwu might be their plate of Chinese food and the meat on the chopping board, but now, after seeing the dragon soul, they know who is the real prey and real food. "Devil, he is a devil." After several of those weak evil spirits were swallowed up, the others were scared to death. Yang Hongwu''s dragon soul, with a big mouth and a huge suction, formed a big vortex and swallowed all the evil spirits around. Gudong, Gudong, all the weak evil spirits ten feet around him were swallowed up by him. "What pure power." Yang Hongwu was pleasantly surprised. Although there were many impurities in these evil spirits, it was not difficult for Yang Hongwu. He also got the of the meteor God sky fire. The meteor God sky fire cooperates with his yin-yang fire to form a very powerful flame force. It is not difficult to erase these evil spirits from those evil thoughts. After swallowing many evil spirits, Yang Hongwu found that his soul power had reached a limit and could not be swallowed again. "Is it saturated?" Yang Hongwu frowned. His strength has not broken through, the yuan God has not broken through, and the power of the soul has not broken through. Now he is actually saturated. This makes Yang Hongwu a little confused. Is there no way to break through the realm of the great emperor before their spiritual power, the power of the original God and their cultivation have broken through? If so, we have to find a way. "Forget it, you''d better find out what is calling me." after Yang Hongwu entered the ancient battlefield, he found that the calling force was getting stronger and stronger. That breath, some familiar. It reminds Yang Hongwu of the keel of Taigu Dragon Statue. Is it another section of the keel of the ancient dragon statue? If it''s really a keel, it''s really a great advantage. If you can refine a section of the keel of Taigu Dragon Statue again, your immortal dragon body should be able to improve to a higher level again. However, what Yang Hongwu hopes most is that he can get the power of the dragon soul of Taigu Dragon Statue. If you can get the power of the dragon soul of Taigu dragon respect, your own cultivation will make a great leap. "The boy is very strange, but he is the only hope we can leave here. We can''t let him go," said an ancient soul. "Yes, but the boy''s dragon soul can restrain us, and the terrible divine fire will do great harm to us." another ancient soul said. Chapter 889 Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about them. Now what Yang Hongwu wants to know most is what attracts him. "Let''s follow the boy." "Well, we can''t let him go." those ancient beings are constantly communicating with spirit. Yang Hongwu followed his feelings and kept moving forward. He didn''t care much about the tail behind him. Of course, he was always vigilant. After all, this is an ancient battlefield. Who knows what will happen? When Yang Hongwu felt that the breath was getting closer and closer, he found a towering city in front of him. However, this towering city has no vitality. Even there is no smell of evil spirits. This makes Yang Hongwu a little nervous. Abnormal, this is too abnormal. Such a big city, and there is very pure soul power in it. These places with such pure soul power are very good training treasure places for those souls or ancient beings. However, these evil spirits do not exist here. It can be seen that this city is definitely not simple. Moreover, although it looks very dilapidated, there is no smell of decay. "Brother, there''s a terrible smell in it. It''s frightening," said the cat. "Terrible smell?" "Yes, this breath seems to suppress my soul. It seems that once I go in, it may be swallowed up." "Yes, the cat is right. There is a terrible smell in it. It''s terrible." at this time, the voice of colored glaze also rang in Yang Hongwu''s ear. "Liuli, do you feel it?" if it''s just a cat, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care, but now Liuli says so, which makes Yang Hongwu have to pay attention to it. However, they all felt the crisis, but Yang Hongwu himself did not feel the so-called terrible pressure. On the contrary, Yang Hongwu felt that the familiar breath was getting closer and stronger, and the voice was constantly calling to let Yang Hongwu enter it. "What is it?" Yang Hongwu hesitated. After all, there is an unknown crisis. Maybe there are some great traps. "What is that boy doing? Do you want to enter the city of destruction?" an ancient soul said. "Damn it, if we really go in, we won''t have a chance." "Yes." Those ancient souls communicate constantly. As the name suggests, whatever enters this city will be destroyed, and nothing can be spared. Even those more terrible ancient beings enter it, there is no way in or out, and there is a dead end. "Stop him," said another old soul, with a twinkle in his eyes, "never let this boy in." "OK, do it." Several ancient souls waved to some evil spirits behind them, and these evil spirits rushed towards Yang Hongwu. "Brother, be careful." "These evil spirits actually started." a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes, and a flame appeared around him, enveloping him in it. This is the meteor god fire. It is the enemy of these evil spirits. Meteor God sky fire, but even gods and demons can burn, not to mention evil spirits? "Ah..." When these evil spirits came into contact with the meteor god fire, they made a miserable scream. The evil spirits infected by the meteorite God sky fire had no resistance at all, and were burned to death. However, Yang Hongwu also consumes a lot. After all, the meteor God sky fire is a powerful flame. To control this flame, it needs to consume huge spiritual power. "Old buffalo, it''s your turn," an ancient soul said to the ancient soul with a pair of horns on its side. The man nodded. His hands were raised and a blue mass appeared between his hands. "Five spirits are real water, and the water dragon is broken!" With his low roar, the blue thing turned into a blue dragon and rushed towards Yang Hongwu. The five spirits real water is a powerful real water. As opposed to fire, it is one of the powerful divine waters in the world and happens to be the nemesis of the meteoric God Tianhuo. This water dragon came to Yang Hongwu in an instant. Under the impact of the water dragon, the meteorite God Tianhuo suddenly annihilated. Yang Hongwu''s body was shocked. Looking at the water dragon that put out the meteorite God''s fire, Yang Hongwu continued to attack himself. Yang Hongwu''s face changed slightly. "Tai chi field, open!" Yang Hongwu broke out with all his strength, and the battle body was opened. Xuanlong nine changes had reached the seventh change, and the combat effectiveness was 49 times that of the previous one. In the field of Tai Chi, a huge Tai Chi map is formed. Yin and Yang alternate and rotate continuously, which protects Yang Hongwu. The huge water dragon impacts on the field of Tai Chi, but it can''t go any further "The boy''s strength is so strong that he can resist niushuiba''s water dragon. It''s the five spirits real water. It''s one of the most powerful divine waters in the world. Moreover, niushuiba''s strength is the seventh floor of the great emperor''s realm. He''s very strong. He''s just a saint''s realm. He can resist it." "This boy, terrible, terrible." "Yes, we must not let him grow up, or we will all die in his hands." These ancient souls know that Yang Hongwu has divine fire, and terrible dragon souls that can devour them. It is their nemesis. "The boy''s defense is too powerful. It seems that the old cow can''t break it." "What should I do?" "Only we can do it together. If we do it together with our strength, we can definitely easily break his defense." seeing that Yang Hongwu actually resisted the water dragon, those ancient souls are also very surprised and are constantly communicating. Since niushuiba can''t break the extreme field, we have to work together. "Damn it." Yang Hongwu also heard the conversation between these guys. I didn''t care about it before. Now I didn''t think of a guy, which put him in a dilemma. If we all do it together, it''s OK. Back off. Yang Hongwu did not hesitate. With a flash of body shape, he went to that city. "No, that boy wants to enter the city of destruction. He can''t succeed." Zhang zuotan shouted after discovering Yang Hongwu''s intention. "Stop him, the curtain of death!" "Let''s fight together, Shenmu prison!" These ancient souls, one by one, showed their powerful secret skills to block Yang Hongwu out of the city of destruction and prevent him from entering it. Yang Hongwu was so smart that he also found the intention of these guys to prevent himself from entering the city. But can they stop it if they want to? Originally, Yang Hongwu was still hesitating. Now these guys are so nervous. Yang Hongwu''s idea moved and a sneer arose from the corners of his mouth. "Want to stop me? Dream, long you jiuxiao!" With a light drink, he turned into nine divine dragons, dispersed and swept towards the city. Chapter 890 "Bang!" Although the powerful force bombarded the nine dragons and shattered them one by one, little did Yang Hongwu not only use the body method of long you jiuxiao, but also use the secret technique of gasification and Sanqing. It was Yang Hongwu''s part that was killed. His original statue had entered the city. "What''s going on?" "The boy disappeared?" "Is it broken up? It doesn''t make sense." It was found that Yang Hongwu disappeared. These ancient souls were a little silly. Although they all attacked with all their strength, it was impossible to beat people away at once. "No, that''s just separation. We were fooled." "Look, the boy is in the city." niushuiba was very angry and pointed to Yang Hongwu in the city. "Damn boy, he actually went in." Zhang zuotan was furious and punched fiercely. A huge stone was smashed and turned into nothingness. So many people stopped him and failed. This is the only chance to leave the Yellow ancient battlefield. It''s over now. "You bastards, wait for me. When I come out, you will die!" and Yang Hongwu turned to look at Zhang zuotan and others and said coldly. No revenge, that''s not Yang Hongwu''s style. If you dare to do it to yourself and calculate yourself, you will have to bear your own revenge. All these bastards will die and turn into their own accomplishments. "Boy, you have time to regret now. Once you enter it, you will die." at this time, an old man with white beard said. "Hum, do you think I''ll believe you?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "The reason why I entered this ancient battlefield is because I feel my chance, and my chance is in this city. Wait. You''ll all die in my hands soon." "Chance, boy, hum, you just entered the ancient battlefield. Don''t you know the horror of the ancient battlefield?" another old antique sneered, "Tell you, boy, this city is called the city of destruction. It is the most terrible place in the whole yellow ancient battlefield. All the creatures entering the city of destruction will be destroyed and become the purest soul power. Don''t you find that the soul power is very huge in this city of destruction, but there is no creature?" "I will believe you?" Yang Hongwu smiled coldly and turned to walk inside. However, to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, these guys just wanted to stop themselves. They probably wanted to get their own flesh, but they didn''t catch up. It was a little unexpected. "Boy, wait a minute. We were wrong just now. How about we make a deal?" Zhang zuotan shouted. Yang Hongwu didn''t hear it and ignored him at all. Zhang zuotan was very angry. With a hard slap, he shouted, "damn little beast, you don''t give me face." "Alas... Unfortunately, I don''t know when such a chance will come." these ancient souls were very depressed one by one. They thought they could find a chance to leave the Yellow ancient battlefield, but they didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu would enter the city of destruction. They were once strong men. They died in this ancient battlefield. After countless years, they woke up, but they were trapped in this ancient battlefield and had no way to leave here. Of course, over the years, many people have entered the ancient battlefield, but those people can''t bear the ancient force, are eroded by the ancient force, and the final result is death. Those with stronger strength still have souls, while those with weaker strength disappear. Yang Hongwu was the only one who entered the ancient battlefield without anything, so they saw hope and the hope to leave the ancient battlefield. But unexpectedly, he actually entered the city of destruction. This city of destruction is very terrible. All creatures entering the city of destruction will be destroyed and turned into the purest soul power, without exception. Therefore, after seeing Yang Hongwu enter it, no one dares to go in again. They don''t want to die. At this time, after entering the city of destruction, Yang Hongwu continued to absorb the power of refining and refining the soul in the city of destruction, so that his soul continued to grow and his spiritual power continued to improve. The purgatory Heart Sutra runs crazy. Every breath will absorb the power of the soul. This is simply a paradise for spiritual practitioners. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t understand why those guys feel so terrible? Cat Liuli also feels very terrible here? Is there really any strong existence in this? However, now that we have come in, we can only take one step at a time. Liuli and Maoer have entered the Shenfu. They have fallen into a deep sleep. Therefore, only Yang Hongwu himself can help him here. Here, you can practice every step and greatly improve every breath. However, Yang Hongwu did not dare to relax. His spirit was extremely nervous. After all, it was too strange here. If he was not careful, he would be doomed. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to die here. In that case, it''s not worth it. Yang Hongwu found that this city is quite huge. Moreover, if it is not dilapidated, it should be a quite brilliant city. It is estimated that before the battle of the ancients, this city should be very famous. I don''t know who built this city, and who is the master of this city? Yang Hongwu thought about it. All the guys who wanted to deal with themselves before were antiques. It is estimated that many of them may have survived the battle of the ancients. If this city was the city at that time, they wouldn''t know it. However, it is not possible for me to catch a person to ask the situation. Since there is no way to ask someone, I have to explore slowly. After walking for a long time, Yang Hongwu found that the breath and the voice calling himself were getting closer and closer. Soon, a huge altar appeared in front of him. Yang Hongwu was shocked that this huge altar was made of the legendary Xuantian Jasper. Luxury, too luxury. The whole altar is made of Xuantian Jasper. How local tyrants and losers it is. A piece of Xuantian Jasper, even a small piece, is comparable to a top-grade holy pill. How big is this altar? It''s a hundred feet around. It is also a hundred feet high. Such a tall and towering altar is made of Xuantian Jasper. It can be said to be priceless. Where do ordinary people have the strength to build such an altar? I''m afraid no one can do this in the whole nine days and ten places. Chapter 891 Since we can create such a luxurious altar, the person who creates the altar is definitely not a simple person. But what did the man build this altar for? What is the reason for the existence of this altar? It seems that this altar has been very old, but there are terrible forces on it. This altar seems to be able to connect a supreme plane or a terrible strong man. Even, Yang Hongwu suspected that the reason why the whole ancient battlefield came into being was because of this altar. If so, this altar is really terrible. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath, circled the altar and looked at it. I want to find some information from it, but I still don''t have a clue. I don''t know what this altar is for. Yang Hongwu''s familiar breath was transmitted from this altar, and the voice was also in this altar. "Come on, come in!" That voice kept ringing in Yang Hongwu''s mind. If Yang Hongwu hadn''t strengthened his willpower and practiced the refining Heart Sutra, I''m afraid he would have been on the altar now. "Is the secret in this altar?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. If you want to know the secret, you have to open this altar. But breaking this altar is definitely not an easy thing. If you don''t know the situation, you may be doomed if you are not careful. "Dong Dong Dong!" At this time, a voice came out from a distance. It was like a beating heart, which made Yang Hongwu''s heart beat loudly. Yang Hongwu''s face changed. The sound was terrible. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and operated the skill to suppress the shock in his heart. The flow rate of blood and the speed of heartbeat accelerated. If Yang Hongwu hadn''t suppressed it with his running skill, I''m afraid his heart would burst at this time. "What a terrible sound. What is it?" Yang Hongwu found that the surroundings were getting more and more strange. The voice kept shouting and shouting in Yang Hongwu''s mind. "Immortal cloud strike!" Suddenly Yang Hongwu felt a strange smell and approached from behind. Yang Hongwu didn''t want to and launched an attack. "Bang!" The powerful Qi force rushed out and bombarded the thing in an instant. "Zizi!" When Yang Hongwu looked back, the thing dissipated in the sky. "What the hell?" Yang Hongwu scolded secretly. Even with the help of the cat''s broken eyes, he couldn''t see the existence of that thing, but Yang Hongwu knew that he had really attacked it. There is no way to see each other clearly. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know anything about this altar. This made Yang Hongwu very angry. "Do you really want to go up to the altar?" Yang Hongwu was very vigilant at this time. Here, if you are not careful, you may be doomed. This is not a joke. Without understanding, Yang Hongwu will not act rashly. Yang Hongwu wants to try to communicate with Shi bao''er, but there is no way. Shi bao''er, Nini, cat and others are restricted as if they were hibernating. Yang Hongwu can''t communicate with xianta. Everything is isolated. Yang Hongwu has no way to contact and communicate with anyone, which makes Yang Hongwu very angry. I''ve never encountered such a thing. Now, I''m really in trouble. The current situation makes Yang Hongwu helpless. He has never encountered such a situation. Everything is unknown. "What the hell, get out of here." Yang Hongwu roared, as if it were a lion roaring. The sound wave attacked without difference. Still didn''t appear, nothing different. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. Since he couldn''t, he had to arrange the array. It''s so weird here. Yang Hongwu took out an array plate and prepared to arrange the Jiulong prison array. As soon as the array plate was out, Yang Hongwu played a formula of printing, and the nine lights turned into nine divine dragons and rose into the sky. The next moment, a huge array was arranged. "Kowloon locks the sky!" With Yang Hongwu''s soft drink, the Kowloon prison array was really launched, and the whole altar was shrouded in the array. In the array, Yang Hongwu felt that the whole altar was a fly, and there was no way to escape Yang Hongwu''s eyes. At this time, virtual shadows appeared. The appearance of these virtual shadows relieved Yang Hongwu. If there is no way to find these things as before, it will be really troublesome. If you can see each other, it''s a good thing. It''s very uncomfortable that the enemy is in the dark and I''m in the light. "Nihilistic Protoss." at this time, a voice in Yang Hongwu''s mind rang. Yang Hongwu was stunned. It was no one else. It was Ying Xiaorui. She woke up. Ying Xiaorui is Yang Hongwu''s war spirit. After Yang Hongwu''s strength breakthrough, she has been sleeping. When Yang Hongwu showed his war spirit attachment, she just relied on her strength and never woke up. She said that she would not really wake up until her cultivation was stable. But Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have also been continuously improved, and Ying Xiaorui has also been greatly benefited and continuously improved. Therefore, Ying Xiaorui has not awakened all the time and is completely in a closed state. But now Ying Xiaorui woke up and spoke of the nothingness Protoss. Yang Hongwu has never heard of what this nihilistic Protoss is. According to the truth, if there is a demon family, it is not strange to have a Protoss. Yang Hongwu has never heard of this so-called nothingness Protoss, nor has it been recorded in the history of ancient regions. There may be some information in the heaven, but Yang Hongwu didn''t enter the heaven and didn''t know it. Now one thing is certain. Ying Xiaorui must have something to do with the so-called nothingness Protoss. Even, maybe the nothingness Protoss is also related to the ancient Youzu. "Ying Xiaorui, are you awake?" Yang Hongwu said, "do you know these things?" "Well." Ying Xiaorui nodded and said, "master, these are nothingness Protoss, but now they are just the body of the soul." "How do you know?" Yang Hongwu asked curiously. "I don''t know. After seeing these nihilistic Protoss, I have more memories in my mind, which are about these nihilistic Protoss," said Ying Xiaorui. "Can you communicate with these nihilistic Protoss?" Yang Hongwu knows that some ancient memories wake up, or some blood inheritance wake up, which is very normal. Now Ying Xiaorui is afraid that she has not completely awakened. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is not surprised that she doesn''t know something. "Yes," said Ying Xiaorui. Chapter 892 "Then ask them what they came from?" Yang Hongwu said. "OK, master." Ying Xiaorui nodded. Then he began to communicate with those nihilistic Protoss. After more than a dozen breaths, Ying Xiaorui said to Yang Hongwu, "master, they were summoned by the altar, but later they were broken, leaving only the body of the soul." "Summoned?" "Yes, it was summoned from this altar," said Ying Xiaorui. "It seems that things are not so simple. Where were they summoned? How long have they been here?" Yang Hongwu thought and asked. "The nothingness world, they were summoned from the nothingness world," said Ying Xiaorui. "They were summoned during the battle of the ancients." "The battle of the ancients is really like this. It seems that I''m not wrong." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. These nihilistic Protoss guys were summoned. There was a huge conspiracy. However, Yang Hongwu is curious about who summoned them and where is that person now? Dead or alive? "I don''t know where the nothingness world is?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. He thought it was also a different space, or maybe another direction. "You ask them who they were summoned by?" Yang Hongwu said again. "Back to the master, they don''t know," said Ying Xiaorui. "They don''t know?" Yang Hongwu frowned, which was some trouble. "No, they''re lying." Yang Hongwu''s face sank and found something wrong with these guys. One of his eyes twinkled and didn''t tell the truth at all. Good guy, you dare to cheat yourself. You''re really looking for death. "You dare to cheat me? I think you''re tired of living." With that, Yang Hongwu was filled with thunder, and electric arcs appeared all over his body. "You... You..." "What are you?" the cold light flickered in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. "So you can communicate with me." "Come on, who called you out?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "I don''t have so much time to talk to you. If I don''t say anything, I''ll swallow you all." A dragon soul appeared on Yang Hongwu''s head, with a big mouth open and powerful. The giant longan stared at several souls of the nihilistic Protoss. Once Yang Hongwu ordered, they would be swallowed and turned into pure soul power. "Kill us, we don''t want to live any longer," said one of the leaders. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." as soon as Yang Hongwu''s voice fell, the dragon soul opened his mouth and swallowed the man. A few times, it turned into pure soul power and entered Yang Hongwu''s body. To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, this guy''s soul power didn''t help him much, but it helped Ying Xiaorui a lot. The soul of Ying Xiaorui rises at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Damn it." the people of the nothingness Protoss were very angry, but they had no way, because they had no way to deal with Yang Hongwu and attack him. "Say or not?" Yang Hongwu reached out and grabbed a man. "Kill if you want to." the man said coldly, looking at Yang Hongwu''s eyes full of anger. "Then die." Yang Hongwu killed one person again, and the dragon soul swallowed him. The power of the soul was refined, and the pure power was passed to Ying Xiaorui. Yang Hongwu was surprised to find that Ying Xiaorui''s body began to change. Her constitution is changing and improving. Seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu was extremely surprised. Is it... Is Ying Xiaorui also a man of the nothingness Protoss? Or does her constitution have a great relationship with the nothingness Protoss? "Don''t you want to say it? If you don''t want to say it, I''ll have to kill all of you." Yang Hongwu said faintly. "Of course, if anyone wants to say it, maybe I''ll give him freedom and let him leave here and get a new life." "Can you really let us get freedom and rebirth?" hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, one of these souls stood up and couldn''t stand such temptation. Who was willing to die? If you can live well and get a new life, who doesn''t want to live? However, if you continue like this here, there is only a trace of soul left, you can''t do anything, and you can''t leave, it''s better to die. If you can leave and get a new life, a fool is willing to die. "Good," said Yang Hongwu. "OK, I said." the man said. "Wang Feng, you want to die, you dare to betray adults?" hearing Wang Feng''s words, others were angry and waited for him. "Hum, it''s not up to you to speak." Yang Hongwu grabbed the man with a big hand, controlled the man, and then said to Wang Feng, "you''re called Wang Feng, right? Don''t worry, I Yang Hongwu''s words have always been nine tripods." "Wang Feng, do you want to rebel?" "Treason? Haha, I''m treason. What if I''m treason? I had a good life with my wife. You robbed my family. Now my wife doesn''t know whether she''s suffering or waiting for me to go back." Wang Feng couldn''t help crying. Yang Hongwu looks at Wang Feng. This guy is a man with a story. It seems that the so-called nothingness Protoss is the same as the human race. What about the so-called Protoss? It''s not the same. There''s no way to get rid of emotions. "Come on, how did you appear here? Who summoned you?" Yang Hongwu looked at Wang Feng and said. "Lord Hui, we were summoned by a guy named Taiyi," said Wang Feng, "At the beginning, our leader was called nihilistic Huan. He was the first person to enter the universe. His strength was very strong. According to your statement, he was the realm of invincible emperor. After entering the universe, nihilistic Huan met a family called Taiyi and fought. Although he won, he was also seriously injured. He could have been Kill the guy named Taiyi. Later, the guy named Taiyi promised adults one thing in order to live, that is, to build an altar and call our nihilistic Protoss into this universe. " "Taiyi, nothingness and radiance." Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. "Master, Taiyi, I''m afraid it''s Taiyi emperor, the founder of Taiyi immortal mansion." at this time, Ying Xiaorui said. "Taiyidadi, taiyixianfu?" Yang Hongwu was surprised to hear that these nihilistic Protoss were actually attracted by taiyidadi. "Wang Feng, do you mean that the battle of the ancients was actually triggered by that guy?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Yes, sir," replied Wang Feng. Chapter 893 "So, what about that battle? I''m talking about the battle of the ancients? What''s the final result?" Yang Hongwu asked. "The battle of the ancients was tragic. At the beginning, the strong people in the whole nine days and ten places died countless people. We nihilistic Protoss also lost countless people. It can be said that both sides were hurt." Wang Feng said, "however, your strong people in the nine days and ten places sealed the altar and sealed the space and passage. Only Lord nihilistic Huan fled back." "Your leader nihilistic Huan fled back?" Yang Hongwu frowned at the speech. "Yes, but they will certainly open the channel again and continue to open the altar." Wang Feng said, "I have a hunch that the time to open the channel and open the altar is not far away." "What do you mean? You mean, you nihilistic Protoss people will open channels and enter the nine days and ten earth?" Yang Hongwu looked at Wang Feng and said. "Yes, the channel was closed at the beginning, but the princess of our nothingness Protoss is still in this world. Therefore, in order to find the princess, we will open the channel again," Wang Feng said. "Your princess of the nihilistic Protoss is still in this world?" Yang Hongwu was really shocked. If so, I''m afraid he will really open the channel again. "Yes." "Where is your princess now?" Yang Hongwu said. "I don''t know." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "but it''s certain that the princess is still alive." "Oh, do you have any special secrets to know?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Can you tell me?" "No." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "this is our family''s blood secret skill. Outsiders can''t learn it." "What a pity." Yang Hongwu said, "can you feel where your princess is?" "It''s impossible. No one can find her unless the princess wants to." Wang Feng shook his head and said. "What''s your princess''s name and cultivation?" Yang Hongwu said. The name of the princess is called the virtual rainbow. As for the realm, the power of the princess is what you call the early stage of the great empire. As for the realm of Princess Royal, I don''t know. If I had not guessed wrong, the princess''s strength should be at least the realm of the invincible Empire, and may even have surpassed the invincible emperor. Her aptitude is very terrible. Among our nothingness Protoss, except for the God King, her talent is the best. She is the legendary nothingness holy body, "Wang Feng said. "Nothingness holy body, nothingness rainbow." Yang Hongwu murmured to himself. I haven''t heard of it. It''s that the ancient you people have ancient you holy body, shadowless holy body, and so on. Virtual rainbow has never heard of this name in these nine days and ten places. However, the princess of the nihilistic Protoss will not be so stupid. With her original name, isn''t that looking for death? So she must have changed her name and hid. Perhaps, Ying Xiaorui and the ancient Youzu have something to do with virtual rainbow. "What''s the secret under the altar?" Yang Hongwu felt that something in the altar was more and more attractive to himself, and the voice was also more and more loud. "I don''t know what''s under the altar." Wang Feng shook his head and said. "Don''t you know?" Yang Hongwu''s face sank. It could be seen that Wang Feng didn''t lie. So what''s under the altar? I don''t know. "However, this altar can not only open the channel of the nothingness divine world, but also be transmitted to a different space through this altar," Wang Feng said. "Send it to a different space? Are you sure? Where is the different space? What''s there?" Yang Hongwu quickly asked. It seems that what calls itself must be in the so-called different space. "I don''t know." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "our cultivation is too high and our level is too low. We are not qualified to contact these. I just knew these news by accident." "That''s right." Yang Hongwu was disappointed. After all, the altar was too mysterious. The whole altar contained terrible energy. If the energy in the altar breaks out completely, it will be very terrible. It is estimated that the whole Huanggu battlefield will be razed to the ground and completely destroyed. "Do you know any other news?" Yang Hongwu asked again. In fact, Yang Hongwu is satisfied to get so much information from him. This guy doesn''t know how old he has died. I''m afraid it''s impossible to get more information. Moreover, Wang Feng is obviously just a small minion. It is almost impossible to know too many secrets. Of course, Yang Hongwu is also very strange. Is there no other nothingness Protoss in this yellow ancient battlefield? Among those ancient and powerful souls, there is no nothingness Protoss? Yang Hongwu will not believe this. Perhaps those ancient beings are in the different space in this altar. These guys are trying their best to open the altar again, open the channel of the nothingness divine world, and let the nothingness Protoss come here again. Moreover, this possibility is still very large. "There is no other news," Wang Feng said. "Forget it. Don''t resist. I''ll include you in my treasure space." Yang Hongwu thought, "after entering my treasure space, you can practice well." Yang Hongwu does not intend to include him in the space of the fairy tower, nor will he be sent to the little evil world, but will he be sent to the map of mountains and rivers. Now there are many secrets in the mountain and river country map. Even Yang Hongwu can''t master them. It''s also a good thing to let Wang Feng enter the mountain and river country map to investigate. After all, the soul of Wang Feng, a nihilistic Protoss, is very special. Ordinary people can''t find it at all, even in the absence of special arrangement. If I hadn''t arranged the Kowloon prison array, I couldn''t find their existence. Therefore, it would be better for Wang Feng to explore the situation in the map of mountains and rivers. Although Yang Hongwu has now obtained the mountain and river country map and has recognized the master, in fact, he is only half the master at most. He can only mobilize some forces of the mountain and river country map. Yang Hongwu has no way to control the vast space in the mountain and river country map. His cultivation, his strength is still too weak. The mountain and river country map is the best imperial weapon, which is incomparably powerful. Even Yang Hongwu''s spiritual level is very high, he can''t completely control it. After all, he is not really strong in the great empire. Even if he has reached the real great empire, he may not be able to completely control the mountain and river country map. Chapter 894 After sending Wang Feng into the map of mountains and rivers, Yang Hongwu looked at the altar and finally walked up. The moment he stepped onto the altar, Yang Hongwu felt the majestic power, which is the power of space. The power of space was launched in an instant. Yang Hongwu felt as if his soul would be taken away. "Whew, whew!" A white light flashed, and Yang Hongwu entered a special space. "Different space?" Yang Hongwu''s understanding of the power of space has deepened a lot. Before, there was no way to shuttle through the void in this ancient battlefield. Now it can mobilize the power of space. Although it is rare, it is also a major breakthrough. In the space channel, Yang Hongwu felt the connection of that force. After more than ten breaths, Yang Hongwu appeared in a special space. In this special space, high mountains stand tall and straight up to the sky. On that high mountain, there is a tall palace. This palace is resplendent, magnificent and majestic. In the sky, all kinds of fairy birds keep flying. "What a fairyland among people." Yang Hongwu murmured. Looking at this scene, Yang Hongwu thought of the real fairy world, a tall and towering palace, as if it were the legendary fairy palace. However, Yang Hongwu was extremely vigilant at this time. This may be an illusion, and I may have entered a huge illusion array. However, the vision produced by this magic array seems too real. Yang Hongwu felt that what he called himself was in that fairy palace, and the call was stronger. At this time, a crane flew down and landed next to Yang Hongwu. It put down its wings as if it were a staircase. Yang Hongwu looked at the crane and knew that the crane had come to pick him up. After a little hesitation, Yang Hongwu went up. Anyway, we''ve arrived here. Let''s see what''s going on. According to Wang Feng, this is a special alien space, a powerful alien space opened up by the nothingness Protoss. What is the thing that attracts you and the mysterious voice? Is it the princess of the nothingness Protoss? That voice can''t tell a man from a woman. And what attracts you is people? Or items? Or what powerful creature? With the flying crane, Yang Hongwu was brought to the fairy palace. Yang Hongwu came down from the crane and saw the fairy palace, which was full of fairy Qi. The quality of the aura here was far higher than that of the ancient regions, and even the heavenly regions. One day of cultivation here is comparable to one hundred days of cultivation in ancient regions. Yang Hong''s martial arts worked like a whale sucking water. He devoured the aura in the fairy palace crazily, forming a huge vortex in the void and absorbing the aura around him crazily. "Boom!" Soon, Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments broke through. The ninth floor of Saint''s realm. All of a sudden, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation reached the Ninth level of the sage realm, and it was very stable, and there was no weak foundation. After the breakthrough, Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. At this time, the scene of the fairy palace changed, and a ladder stretched in front of Yang Hongwu. "Come on up," a voice said. This voice is the mysterious voice, the voice that calls itself. Yang Hongwu found that he couldn''t resist the sound and control his body. He walked up the ladder involuntarily. "Damn it, who the hell is it?" Yang Hongwu asked himself. His spiritual power has reached a very strong level. With the help of his refining mind Sutra, he has cultivated several powerful skills. Each skill is first-class. He thinks his mind is like a rock, and there is nothing to shake, but now, I don''t even have the qualification to resist. This man is too terrible and terrible. This made Yang Hongwu have a trace of regret in his heart. If this person wants to be bad for himself, he has no room to resist now. After a while, Yang Hongwu appeared at the end of the ladder. Yang Hongwu looked up and saw a tall seat in front of him, which was a real dragon seat. Dragon head, dragon body, dragon claw, etc. are all vivid. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. This is the nine clawed golden dragon, which is the real terrible existence of ZuLong level. It was made into a chair. Yang Hongwu clearly felt that it was a real dragon, not carved from jade. On the Dragon chair, there was a mysterious figure whose face could not be seen clearly. Yang Hongwu knew that this mysterious figure was the guy who pulled himself in. Although the distance is not far, Yang Hongwu feels that he and this mysterious figure seem to be separated by countless planes and countless universes, which are very far away. But the eyes looked, but it was close at hand. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and you finally come," said the voice. This voice is very strange. It sounds as if it comes from infinity, but it seems to be sent out in his own heart, which makes Yang Hongwu feel very strange. For this man, Yang Hongwu has never been shocked. "Elder, you... Who are you? Why are you waiting for me? Also, why did you bring me here?" Yang Hongwu raised his head and looked at the mysterious man who didn''t know men and women. "Just give you back what belongs to you." mysterious humanity. "Give me back my things?" Yang Hongwu was stunned at the speech. Is he really a powerful figure reincarnated? Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu was both happy and depressed. Happily, I am not an ordinary person. I may have been a big man in my previous life, but I am worried that if I wake up the memory of my previous life, will I still be myself? Suddenly, Yang Hongwu suddenly shook his head. What are you thinking? I am me, no one else, or Yang Hongwu. Even if I wake up, it''s just memory. After figuring out these, Yang Hongwu''s momentum improved again and his realm improved. "Yes, yes, worthy of his reincarnation." the voice took a trace of appreciation. "Elder, what do you want to give me?" Yang Hongwu looked at the man. "I''ve given it to you." the man''s words confused Yang Hongwu and gave it to himself? It''s impossible. I didn''t get anything from him. "Give it to me, elder, aren''t you kidding?" Yang Hongwu said. "I''ve given it to you, but you can''t get it now. When your cultivation reaches that level, it will naturally appear." the mysterious figure said. Chapter 895 "Master, wait!" Yang Hongwu''s voice fell, and the man had disappeared. Yang Hongwu was curious about the origin of the mysterious man, but before he could ask, he had left. But one thing is certain that the mysterious guy''s strength is very terrible. As for the extent of his cultivation, Yang Hongwu can''t guess. "What''s that?" suddenly, Yang Hongwu noticed something. There seemed to be some mysterious Rune marks on the walls around the palace. When he looked closely, Yang Hongwu suddenly shook, and a lot of information poured into his mind like a torrent of mountains and seas. "What is this? The method of refining utensils is a powerful immortal treasure?" Yang Hongwu muttered to himself. He didn''t expect that there was such a refining map hidden in this place, but it seemed a little low-level. Xianbao was just Xianbao. In Yang Hongwu''s heart, Xianbao was probably better than Tianqi, but he thought it was wrong. What was the cultivation of the mysterious strong man? What realm? At his level, how can he look at a fairy weapon? It seems that this fairy treasure must be extraordinary. It is definitely not as simple as you think. Since it is not simple, why is it not simple? Yang Hongwu thought and looked carefully at the information of this immortal treasure. "Nine colored fairy hairpins?" Yang Hongwu found that it was indeed not an ordinary treasure, but a set of combined treasures. There were nine fairy hairpins in total, each with special attributes. If combined, it would be infinitely powerful. Not only that, but also a special attribute, that is, the nine fairy hairpins have a fairy hairpin heart. Only after the man of the pure Yang holy body refines the fairy hairpin heart, can they be refined by others. Moreover, the other party can only be a woman. It must also be a pure Yin Fairy body, and only when the other party agrees with the man of the pure Yang holy body can it be refined, To be able to exert real power. In addition, this set of combination Xianbao has two more powerful functions, that is, it can increase the cultivation speed ten times and form a supreme array. "Especially, this is awesome. It seems that it was specially made for me?" after reading these information, Yang Hongwu murmured, "is this what the guy said to give back to himself?" "You need an emperor level tool refiner?" Yang Hongwu was a little silly after reading it. What a nine color fairy hairpin, which can''t be refined by ordinary people. You actually need an emperor level tool refiner to do it. It seems that I need to improve the level of the smelter. If you can refine the nine colored fairy hairpins, your combat effectiveness and your women''s combat effectiveness will be greatly improved, which is a great advantage. After all, there is not much time, and we will soon face a huge crisis. After obtaining the refining method of jiucaixian hairpin, Yang Hongwu was pulled by a force and sent out at once. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in the ancient battlefield. The original huge altar is at the foot, but it seems that some changes have taken place in the altar, and the aura here seems to be different. "No, this is not an ancient battlefield." after finding this strange, Yang Hongwu changed his face and said in his heart, "is this a nothingness world?" If there is really no divine world, it will be in trouble. The suppression of the laws of heaven and earth here is much stronger than the ancient battlefield. Yang Hongwu estimated that the horizon might be at this level, or even worse. "If only Wang Feng could be taken with him, he is a man of nothingness. He can''t be clearer about here." Yang Hongwu sighed in his heart. Looking at the scene in front of him, Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. In the distance, there was a big movement, the trees shook, and a strong breath came from there. "Roar!" with a huge roar, a huge body rushed out, with a lion like head, but the whole was much larger, and the sharp claws cut a python in half. Its roar has the sound of dragon singing. Is this a dragon lion beast? But the dragon lion beast doesn''t seem so terrible. "Xiao Hong, why are you shouting so loudly? And why are you so bloody? How many times have I told you not to be so cruel? Look at you, there is blood everywhere!" at this time, a female voice rang. Yang Hongwu looked along the voice and saw a woman in light green clothes coming out. Behind him were several men in gorgeous clothes, all of whom were as bloody as dragons. Their accomplishments were amazing and their qualifications were very terrible. This shocked Yang Hongwu. What a genius in the nothingness world? If so, it would be terrible. These people are even qualified to attack the invincible emperor. There are so many geniuses in the nothingness world. If you really open the channel into the nine days and ten earth, someone can resist it. "Roar!" when Yang Hongwu thought about these things, the dragon lion beast roared at Yang Hongwu, with a huge killing opportunity flashing in his eyes. "Damn it, I''ve been found." Yang Hongwu came back and shouted in secret. "Xiao Hong, what''s your name?" the woman said, "eh, there''s someone there." At this time, the woman also found Yang Hongwu''s hiding place. "Who is it, get out!" the people behind the woman stood up, offered their weapons one by one, stared at Yang Hongwu, and firmly locked Yang Hongwu. "Roar!" at this time, the dragon and lion beast shouted, and rushed towards the place where Yang Hongwu was. When he breathed, he came to his eyes. Yang Hongwu felt the strong fishy smell in the dragon and lion beast''s mouth. "Roar!" Yang Hongwu also shouted. His magic power condensed into a big dragon in the air and greeted the dragon, lion and beast. Long Xiao Jiutian, this is one of the sonic attack methods understood by Yang Hongwu. This sound has a great suppression on the fierce beasts, especially for the fierce beasts with dragon blood. The dragon, lion and beast were attacked by Yang Hongwu''s Dragon chant. Taking this opportunity, Yang Hongwu took the sabre out of the scabbard and split it. The sabre was as powerful as a dragon. It was irresistible. The sky could be broken. It was the angry dragon that broke the sky. This knife collided with the dragon and lion beast, and the dragon and lion beast was hit and flew out at once. The woman in green and the geniuses in front of her were stunned. The sword Qi is like a dragon. Is this the person of the legendary hidden dragon family? If so, I''m afraid something big will happen. But why are the born disciples of the hidden dragon family so weak? Chapter 896 If you are really a disciple of the hidden dragon family, you can''t offend it casually. The hidden dragon family has terrible strength, and they can''t cope with it. If you offend, not only them, but even the whole family may bring disaster. "Roar..." the dragon, lion and beast were hurt. He was very angry and unwilling. The scars and blood on his body stimulated his ferocity. He roared and rushed up to Yang Hongwu again to tear the man who hurt himself into pieces. "Want to die?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with a cold light. Although this dragon lion beast is powerful, it is not in his eyes. "Little red." at this time, the woman in green hurriedly shouted, trying to stop the dragon and lion beast, but all this was in vain. Now the dragon and lion beast was completely angered, lost his mind, aroused his ferocity, and was very terrible. The strength is several times stronger than before. "It''s troublesome now." the man beside the green woman doesn''t look good. If the man in front of him is really a disciple of the hidden dragon family, it''s a huge trouble. "I hope the boy will be OK," said another man. At this time, the sword in Yang Hongwu''s hand was split again. "Thunder Dragon''s anger!" A huge Thunder Dragon condensed out and rose into the sky, as if it were a natural punishment. Thunder rolled, thunder roared everywhere, and lightning shone. "Is this the skill of thunder attribute? Is... Is he the Thunder Dragon family?" Seeing this scene, several people looked even worse. It is said that there is a family in the hidden dragon family, which is the blood of Thunder Dragon. There are not many people in this family, but each is a very terrible genius. If you practice to the extreme, you can really incarnate Thunder Dragon. If the boy is the Thunder Dragon Family in the hidden dragon family, it will be even more troublesome. Once something happens to him, it is estimated that the whole Thunder Dragon family will pour out. "Bang..." With a loud noise, the Thunder Dragon collided with the dragon lion beast. The dragon lion beast had no resistance at all, so it was shocked and flew out. Yang Hongwu didn''t let the other party go like this. Since he dared to do it to himself, wouldn''t it be too cheap if he let the beast go so easily. Yang Hong stretched out his big hand, and his magic power condensed a huge palm. God went out and caught the dragon, lion and beast in his hand. With a gentle stroke of the right-hand sword, the dragon, lion and beast''s amazing defensive skin was easily cut like paper paste. "Childe, please wait a minute." at this time, the woman in green stopped when she saw that Yang Hongwu was going to kill the dragon, lion and beast. Yang Hongwu looked at the woman in green and said, "what''s the matter with you?" "Young master, can you forgive Xiao Hong?" said the woman in green. "You asked me to let this beast go?" Yang Hongwu said with a heavy face. "This beast almost killed me, so you asked me to let it go?" "Childe, I know it''s Xiaohong''s fault, but I''ll compensate you." the woman in Green said. "Yes, sir, you don''t have any loss. Although the dragon and lion beast is precious, it won''t be put in the childe''s eyes? If the childe can release the dragon and lion beast, we will give the childe a satisfactory answer." the man beside the woman in green also agreed. "OK, I''ll see. What answer will you give me?" Yang Hongwu threw the dragon, lion and beast aside and looked at the three men. "If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, I''ll kill the beast." Yang Hongwu looked at them and said so. He was making up his mind to make friends with them, so that he could first find out some information about this plane and whether it was the empty divine world. Moreover, the qualifications of these people are really excellent. The family power must be good. If they offend rashly, it will be very troublesome. After all, Yang Hongwu hasn''t found a way to go back. After all, this is no longer an ancient wasteland battlefield. How to return to the ancient wasteland battlefield is a problem. However, Yang Hongwu estimated that if you want to go back, you also need to rely on the altar, and if you want to open the altar, you need enough energy, or enough sacrifices. The woman in green was overjoyed when she heard the speech and said, "thank you, childe. In this way, I have something here that is no less valuable than Xiaohong. I hope you can like it." At this time, the woman in Green took out something that made Yang Hongwu stare. A bead. This bead is full of cold, and there is a virtual shadow of a dragon on it. "Is this a dragon ball?" Yang Hongwu felt the surging power of the bead and was surprised. However, it didn''t seem to be a dragon ball. But to be sure, a real bead is worth a lot. "Xian''er, how did you take out this thing?" several men nearby changed their faces when they saw the woman in green taking out this thing. This bead is not a simple thing. It''s a cold soul dragon bead. It''s something Liu Xianer''s father finally got from an ancient relic. It''s invaluable. I think there was a strong man who exchanged ten imperial weapons, but he didn''t agree. But now, Liu Xianer actually handed over this treasure for a mere dragon, lion and beast, which shocked them. "I know what I know." Liu Xianer blushed when she heard this. "My father will understand. Don''t worry, he won''t blame." "But..." They still wanted to talk, but Liu Xianer interrupted them. "Needless to say, childe, you should see this thing?" said Liu Xianer. Yang Hongwu was also surprised. From their performance, they all knew that the bead had an extraordinary origin and high value. Moreover, it seems that this bead is something that the woman''s father attaches great importance to. But Yang Hongwu felt that the bead was definitely not a simple thing, and it was vaguely related to his Haotian tower. Yang Hongwu feels that his Haotian tower has a mysterious connection with this bead. Is this also a Haotian tower bead, not a dragon bead? Their own Haotian tower can be recovered only a little. If it is a Haotian tower bead, it can be completely recovered and become a real Haotian tower, which can exert the greatest power. "Girl, this bead should be very important to you. Girl is willing to let it out?" Yang Hongwu looked at her. "Since I have promised you, I will not break my promise," said Liu Xianer, "The bead is indeed an extraordinary treasure, but my father has not been able to solve the secret of the bead, nor can I. and the childe is extraordinary. I think the childe may be able to solve the mystery. I just hope that if the childe solves the secret of the bead, he can tell me what the secret of the bead is." Chapter 897 "Well, I''m not polite. Thank you, girl." Yang Hongwu is not that kind of hypocritical person. Since she gave it to herself and helped herself a lot, there''s no reason to refuse. Of course, she always has short hands to take people and things. If she needs to agree to anything, I''m afraid she can''t refuse. At this time, the bead floated, rotated and fell into Yang Hongwu''s hand. The next moment, it integrated into Yang Hongwu''s body. In Yang Hongwu''s whole body, a huge energy is formed, which envelops Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s body is impacted by this huge energy, his breath is constantly improved, and so is his cultivation. "The sage realm is at its peak?" After more than a dozen breaths, Yang Hongwu was shocked, and his cultivation was suddenly promoted to the peak of the sage realm. If you continue like this, it won''t be long before you enter the great holy land. However, Yang Hongwu knows that it is not so easy to really enter the great holy land. At present, it may not be difficult to enter the four step holy land, but it is different to cross the threshold between the four step holy land and the first floor of the great holy land. This line of difference is a world of difference. "He... He... Did the cold soul Dragon Ball recognize the Lord?" "I''m afraid he''s really from the hidden dragon family, and his blood is noble." Liu Xianer''s eyes twinkled. She and her father had long guessed that this cold soul dragon ball could not be obtained and owned by others. Only the hidden dragon family, people with cold soul dragon blood, or people with dragon blood can recognize it. "Thank you, girl. This bead is very important to me. I will repay this kindness." Yang Hongwu looked at Liu Xianer and said. "Childe is serious, but I really need childe''s help." Liu Xianer said at this time. "What''s the matter, girl? I''ll do my best," said Yang Hongwu. I can''t go back now. I can have a good relationship with Liu Xianer first. At that time, I can open the altar and send myself in with the help of her family. "It shouldn''t be difficult for you. Although your cultivation realm is only the realm of saints, I''m afraid that even the strong ones in the realm of great emperors are not your opponents. Your ability to challenge beyond the level is very strong. Therefore, you can help me. Moreover, this matter is also good for you. Maybe you can make your cultivation break through the realm of great saints." Liu Xianer said. "Break through the great holy land?" a light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. If you can really improve your cultivation to a higher level again, it is definitely a great thing. "Xian''er, let him go? No? The quota is very tight. There are only three places in Liu Yunxian city." the three people next to Liu xian''er hurriedly said. "He has that strength. If he participates, we will have a chance to win the first place and get back the virtual God beads and virtual God tokens. At that time, our liuyunxian city will have a chance to become the most powerful force in the nothingness world. Moreover, this has always been what my father wants," said Liu Xianer. "But, xian''er, he is just an outsider." Wang Shanqian said. "No, he''s not an outsider. I''ll give him an identity." speaking of this, Liu Xianer''s face was slightly red and a little shy. Seeing Liu Xianer''s expression and appearance, the three were stunned. Two of them are admirers of Liu Xianer, one is Wang Shanqian, the other is master Su, and Liu Hengdao is Liu Xianer''s younger brother. "Xian''er... Do you want to..." "Yes, he''s the one I''m looking for, otherwise I wouldn''t give him the cold soul dragon ball," said Liu Xianer. When Wang Shanqian and master Su heard this, their faces changed greatly. Of course, they understand the meaning of Liu Hengdao and Liu Xianer''s words just now. To become their own people, that is to let Liu Xianer marry him. Only he becomes Liu Xianer''s husband, then naturally he is not an outsider. Yang Hongwu was puzzled when he heard the conversation. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care. Even if they have any conspiracy, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care. What we have to do now is to understand the world first. Then with their strength, open the altar and open the channel into the ancient battlefield. After all, time is running out. At present, the biggest enemy is purple sky. If we can''t clean up purple sky, I''m afraid the whole nine days and ten places will be dangerous. If you delay a little, then Zitian''s strength will be stronger. Although he is constantly improving and making breakthroughs, Yang Hongwu knows that his cultivation is much slower than Zitian. ¡­¡­ In half a day. Yang Hongwu followed Liu Xianer all the way into a city. This city is called liuyunxian city. The city wall is more than ten feet high, which looks amazing. Moreover, a huge array is arranged outside the city. This array is very complex and its defense is amazing. Of course, if ordinary people, they really can''t break it. However, it''s nothing in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. It''s easy to break such an array. Moreover, in Yang Hongwu''s eyes, this array is not a complete array, but also has some defects. "What a fairy City, what a big array." Yang Hongwu murmured. Looking at Yang Hongwu''s shocked appearance, Wang Shanqian and master Su sneered and said, "earth steamed stuffed bun, you''ll be stunned to see this. If you go to the top ten immortal cities, don''t you have to look silly." Along the way, Wang Shanqian and master Su didn''t like Yang Hongwu at all. They were sarcastic all the way. If Liu Xianer hadn''t stopped them, I''m afraid they would have fought with Yang Hongwu. But Yang Hongwu didn''t care and ignored them. This made Wang Shanqian and master Su very angry. I am very angry. If I find a chance, I will definitely give Yang Hongwu a good look. Yang Hongwu smiled faintly. The two guys were angry with themselves all the way. They said, "ignorance, the city is indeed magnificent and domineering. However, this array has some problems and defects. If it can be repaired, its power will increase a lot." "Talk big and mend the array? Ha ha, joke, this is a great joke. What do you think you are? This array is the array arranged by the most powerful array mage and master Wuling. This array is the super strong person in the invincible empire. He can''t break the array after attacking for a year, but Seeing how powerful this array is, you are just a martial artist in the saint''s realm. How dare you be so arrogant and boastful? " Chapter 898 "Young people, don''t talk wildly." several old men looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "Yang Hongwu, let''s go. Don''t quarrel with them." Liu Xianer pulled Yang Hongwu''s arm and whispered in his ear. Seeing Liu Xianer''s concern for Yang Hongwu, Wang Shanqian''s eyes were burning. "Yang Hongwu, how dare you despise the array of our liuyunxian city? It''s an insult to our liuyunxian city and the great God Wuling. Do you know? Apologize quickly, or you''ll be killed here alive." master Su said coldly. "Who is talking so wildly that he doesn''t pay attention to my master''s array?" just at this time, a voice came out from the outside. The crowd looked and saw a man in black coming, with extraordinary bearing. "It''s sun Youzhen, the disciple of Wuling great divine master." "Now, the boy is dead. Sun Youxian is a disciple of Wuling great God and a gifted array mage. Moreover, his cultivation is very terrible, and his attainments in array are great. Wuling great God once said that sun Youxian has the hope to surpass him and become a legendary array mage." "Master Sun, I''m sorry, he didn''t mean it, so don''t worry about it." although sun Youzhen looks very young, his attainments in array are indeed extraordinary. Even people at the elder level of the big family in the nothingness world should call him a master, which shows his high status. No one dares to be rude to him in Liuyun immortal city. Even among the top ten immortal cities, he will be a distinguished guest. "No, he insulted my teacher. I won''t let him go. The teacher''s majesty doesn''t allow provocation. He doesn''t take my teacher in his eyes. Let me see how powerful he is and how arrogant he is." Sun Youzhen shook his head and refused, "Unless he kneels down here for three days and nights to apologize to my master, I will spare him, or I will compete with me. If he wins, I will not investigate. If he loses, I will leave his life." Liu Xianer''s face was very gloomy. Looking at Sun Youzhen, he said, "Master Sun, for the sake of my Liu family, can you let him go this time?" "No, no one can. Although your Liu family is in charge of Liu Yunxian City, how can a mere Liu Yunxian city be as important as my master''s face?" Sun Youzhen replied coldly. "Fairy girl, don''t ask him, I''ll compare with him to let him know what is the real strong array, what is the real genius and what is the real way of array." Yang Hongwu smiled and didn''t pay attention to this sun. Don''t talk about him, even his master Yang Hongwu, the great God of enlightenment, won''t take it to heart. Yang Hongwu really has that confidence in arranging and breaking the array. "Boy, I promise you to fight with you." "Very good, very good, I will let you die in my array." Sun Youxian said coldly. "Want to kill me with an array? What a joke. The person who can kill me with an array has not been born yet? Don''t talk about you, it''s you who work together with your master. It''s a joke in my eyes." Yang Hongwu said faintly, with a look of light wind and light clouds, as if it was a trivial matter. Hearing his words, sun Youzhen was trembling with anger. "Good, good, good, sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I''ll see if your strength is as smart as your mouth." "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. If you fail, I just need you to kneel here for three days and nights." Yang Hongwu said. "The boy is dead. He angered Master Sun." "This guy, I really don''t know heaven and earth. Sun Youzhen is the most outstanding genius in the cultivation of the whole array. No one can compare with him." "I don''t think that boy is that simple. Since he dares to promise, he must have his own cards." "Yes, it''s possible." Most people think Yang Hongwu is doomed to lose and die. But several people are optimistic about Yang Hongwu. After all, Yang Hongwu is not a fool. Since he knows that sun Youzhen is a disciple of Wuling great God, he dares to promise him to fight, naturally he has his idea. Maybe he is really a great array mage. Anyway, just a moment later, the place where Yang Hongwu and others were already surrounded. "How to compare the rules? Say it yourself. Don''t say I bully you by bullying the small." Yang Hongwu said. "You..." Sun Youzhen was so angry that he bullied the small and let himself set the rules. This guy has a great tone. He is a disciple of the great spiritual master and the best array genius in the whole nothingness world. He was so despised that his heart was blown up. "Good, good, the rule is very simple, that is, we each arrange an array, and then the other party enters it to see who can break the other party''s array. If you can break it, you will naturally win. If you don''t break it, you will die in the array, and it will be clear at a glance whether you win or lose." Sun Youzhen said with killing intention in his eyes. "It seems that you are very confident. I really don''t understand where your confidence comes from." Yang Hongwu smiled faintly. "Some people always sit in the sky and are arrogant. Let me teach you a lesson for your master." Yang Hongwu said and took out a set of array plates. This is really the array plate of the Kowloon prison array. Now Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has improved, his spiritual strength has also made great progress, and his understanding of the array has also deepened a lot. In addition, the Jiulong prison array is even more powerful. Without the arrangement of killing array, this array is enough to trap sun Youxian in the array. Sun Youzhen also began to set up the array. He also took out the array plate. Compared with Yang Hongwu''s array disk, sun Youxian''s array disk is much more advanced. Yang Hongwu''s array disk is just a heavenly weapon, but Sun Youxian''s array disk is a real imperial weapon. It is an imperial weapon level array disk. Once it is arranged, it is an imperial array. Moreover, the array plate in his hand contained terrible energy, and there was a sense of destruction in it, which made people feel cold. When he was close, he couldn''t help retreating a few steps. "That''s the array plate of the immortal killing array. My God, that''s the array plate of the immortal killing array of the great master Wuling. Unexpectedly, the great master Wuling passed this plate to sun Youxian." Seeing sun Youzhen''s array plate, all the people present were amazed. The immortal killing array is very terrible and powerful. Moreover, this is an imperial array plate, an imperial array plate, which must have an instrument spirit. If the instrument spirit cooperates, the power of the array will be increased dozens of times. Chapter 899 "That boy is over his head. He will die this time." "Hey... This is the end of not knowing heaven and earth." Hearing the people talking, Yang Hongwu didn''t take it to heart. What about the immortal killing array? Although the array is good, it depends on the person who arranges the array. Moreover, he has a magic pill such as array breaking pill in his hand. He doesn''t care about the array at all. Yang Hongwu had a smile on his lips. "What''s the array that boy arranged? It''s just an ordinary array. The gap is too big." "What should I do? If he died in the hands of sun Youzhen, wouldn''t our Liu family have no chance?" Liu Xianer believed the prophecy of the family, which related to the future and hope of the whole Liu family. Moreover, when Yang Hongwu appeared, she felt her own change and inexplicable attraction, As if they had already known each other. It is a familiarity from the depths of the soul. Liu xian''er hurriedly contacted her father, Liu Kuang Shen. His father, Liu Kuang Shen, was the leader of Liu Yunxian city. His strength was the peak of the great emperor''s realm. He also mastered the heart of the whole city and could mobilize the power of the whole city. Even the invincible emperor could not defeat him in a short time in Liu Yunxian city. Therefore, as long as her father makes a move, Yang Hongwu will be fine. So she immediately sent a summons to inform her father Liu crazy God. "Boy, my array has been arranged. You''ll die." after a while, sun Youzhen''s array has been arranged. He looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "where''s your array?" "My has already been arranged." Yang Hongwu smiled, and a white light popped up in his right hand, activating the whole array. This array doesn''t seem to have any power. It''s very common. Only Yang Hongwu himself knows that this array is deliberately covered up by Yang Hongwu himself. He can''t see anything outside. However, if someone enters the array, it will really stimulate the power of the array. The Jiulong prisoner sky array, which is the invincible emperor''s entry, can''t break the array in a short time. Moreover, Yang Hongwu specially added another array in the array. The added array is even more unexpected. This is Yang Hongwu''s attempt, but the power of time and space. It is a space-time flow array that can reverse space-time. Although Yang Hongwu does not have the ability to truly reverse space-time, it can still be done by increasing the flow rate of time. Moreover, in this array, there is no way to absorb Reiki, and the space is closed. Once time accelerates, it is absolutely fatal to ordinary martial artists. The Kowloon prison array also has the power of magic, which is ever-changing. Once people enter it, they will lose themselves over time. If they are not strong willed, they will inevitably fall into madness. "Boy, is there such an array? But it''s just a sky array. It''s not in my eyes." "Really? You''ll know when you go in. However, I suggest you explain later and say your last words, because once you enter it, it''s impossible to come out again." Yang Hongwu smiled and said. "Last words, it''s a big joke for me to say last words. A sky level array wants to trap me and kill me? That''s a fool''s dream. It''s also your business to explain your last words. If you don''t explain your last words clearly, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance." Sun Youxian shook his sleeves and snorted coldly, "Thirty breaths, I only need thirty breaths to break your array." With that, sun Youzhen stepped into Yang Hongwu''s array. At this time, Yang Hongwu smiled faintly and walked towards the immortal killing array arranged by sun Youxian array. "Yang Hongwu, wait, don''t go, my father is coming." Liu Xianer held Yang Hongwu''s hand at this time. "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu was surprised to see that she cared about herself so much. She had not known her for long, and it was just a deal at most. There were indeed some good feelings. Yang Hongwu also felt a special good feeling in her, but this kind of good feeling was far from such a liking. Therefore, Yang Hongwu was really surprised by Liu Xianer''s behavior. You know, sun Youxian is a disciple of a powerful imperial array mage in the nothingness world. He has great talent. It is not worth the loss to offend such a powerful array mage. Yang Hongwu turned into a white shadow and suddenly entered the immortal killing array. After entering the array, Yang Hongwu seemed to fall into a Shura hell. Here, there are countless terrible demons, one by one with ferocious faces, very terrible. Terrorist attacks, wave after wave. "What an immortal killing array. It''s really powerful." Yang Hongwu felt the terrible crisis and his face changed slightly. If he didn''t know this array, he might have been injured now. When he dodged, Yang Hongwu appeared at the blind spot of the array attack. Every array has its own shortcomings. Even the most terrible and powerful array has vitality. Even Yang Hongwu''s Kowloon prison array also has a glimmer of vitality. However, most people can''t find this glimmer of vitality. It is very difficult to break the Kowloon prison array. Of course, if the other party has dragon blood, it is much easier to break the array than ordinary people. But obviously, the sun has a battle array, but he has no dragon blood. Yang Hongwu took out dozens of array breaking pills. After all, it''s the immortal killing array. It''s powerful, and it''s in this array. Therefore, several array breaking pills may not be able to break this array. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is ready to use the array breaking pills to arrange the array and break the array. The pills flew out one by one, forming a mysterious array. This is an open spirit array, which is specially used to break the array. This array is very special and has long been lost. Yang Hongwu also got it from the Dan square of the broken array pill. This is what needs to be arranged to refine higher-level array breaking pills. When refining the highest level array breaking pill, you need to depict such an array in it, and it''s not just one. The more you depict, the more powerful it will be. Moreover, at a certain level, such a broken array pill will give birth to its own wisdom, and such a broken array pill is really terrible. After refining, you will become a powerful array mage. It can crack all arrays. It is not a pill, but a living creature. It can even be said that it is a God, a god of arrays. Of course, Yang Hongwu is far from reaching such a level and level. If it were so powerful, Yang Hongwu would have been able to control nine days, ten places, and even the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens. Chapter 900 "The array is broken. My God, sun Youxian''s immortal killing array has been broken." a man exclaimed. Others looked into their eyes in disbelief. They didn''t expect that the array arranged by sun Youzhen, a disciple of the great God of array, was broken, and was broken in such a short time. Sun Youxian himself entered Yang Hongwu''s array and threatened to break it within 30 breaths, but he hasn''t come out yet. This is incredible. Almost no one valued Yang Hongwu and thought he would win, but unexpectedly, he did win, and won by a great advantage. In their eyes, Wuling great divine master is almost synonymous with the person with the strongest array, and his disciples are definitely not weak. Among the younger generation, they are absolutely unmatched, but the disciples of Wuling great divine master lost and lost so miserably. "Yang Hongwu, that''s great. You came out and you won." seeing that Yang Hongwu came out of the immortal killing array without any damage, Liu Xianer was ecstatic. Yang Hongwu broke the array in such a short time. It seems that what he said is true. He is indeed a powerful array mage, at least an imperial array mage. Otherwise, it is impossible to break sun Youxian''s immortal killing array. Although the immortal killing and God killing array arranged by sun Youxian is far less powerful than the great God Wuling, it is also very terrible. Generally, the strong emperor can''t break the array. Yang Hongwu did it. It can be seen how powerful Yang Hongwu''s attainments in array are. This also proves from another aspect that Yang Hongwu is the person he is looking for. "Well, I''m out. I won. It seems that the so-called master Wuling is not very good either." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "Well, you are a real genius." Liu Xianer''s eyes twinkled. "Great master!" "Great master!" "Great master!" All of a sudden, everyone cheered. No matter whether his cultivation in array has reached the level of great master or not, he has deserved the title. How old is he? How high is his cultivation level? However, his accomplishments in array have been able to crush sun Youxian. Although sun Youxian''s array cultivation has not reached the level of great array master, it is not far away. Yang Hongwu can crush him, so Yang Hongwu is already a real great array master. "Damn, how could this happen? How could this little beast break sun Youxian''s immortal killing array? It''s impossible?" "Damn it, he broke the array. Sun Youxian is such a waste. He is also a disciple of the great array master. It''s bullshit." Wang Shanqian and master Su looked very ugly. They didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu broke the array so easily. And sun Youxian himself has been trapped in the array for so long. "Fairy." At this time, a voice appeared in Yang Hongwu''s ears. Looking along the voice, it was a powerful middle-aged man, followed by a group of bodyguards. "Lord Liu is coming." "Father!" Liu Xianer looked back and shouted. "Who is this boy?" Liu crazy God looked at his daughter and Yang Hongwu so close, and his face changed slightly. The boy was just a guy in the holy land. He couldn''t even achieve the cultivation of the great holy land, which made him a little angry. In his heart, the person who can deserve his daughter must be a super genius, or the one predicted by the ancestors of the Liu family. That prophecy has lasted for countless years from generation to generation, and everyone in the Liu family has kept it firmly in mind. "Father, he is the man I said." Liu Xianer hurriedly said. "Are you sure it''s him?" Liu Kuang Shen suddenly changed his face, but soon recovered. A fine light flashed in his eyes and looked at Yang Hongwu. "Yes." Liu xian''er nodded softly with a blushing face. "Little brother, what''s your name?" Liu crazy God looked at Yang Hongwu. "Yang Hongwu." "Carry forward the martial arts is a good name, but the cultivation is too weak. You can''t even reach the great holy land. Your qualification is OK. You deserve my little fairy." Liu Kuang Shen looked at Yang Hongwu and said. When Yang Hongwu heard the speech, he smiled bitterly. What does this mean? This is what his father-in-law seems to like when he sees his son-in-law. "Xiao xian''er, Yang Hongwu, let''s go." Liu Kuang said, "although your strength is a little weak, I, Liu Kuang, am the master of Liu Yunxian city. It''s not a problem to cultivate you and enter the realm of the great emperor." Yang Hongwu looked at it and trained himself into a strong emperor. I''m afraid he can''t do it with the resources of the whole city of liuyunxian city. He has a strong foundation. The resources of Liu Yunxian city are too poor. If he was so easy to break through, he would have become a strong emperor. "Stop, no one can go." "Master Wuling!" hearing the voice, Liu Kuang''s face changed slightly. "It''s the great master of Wuling. He''s here." "Master Wuling, that''s the master of array. The dragon who sees the head but not the tail actually appeared today." everyone present was shocked and excited. "He''s here to help his disciples." "I''m afraid so. Sun Youzhen has been trapped in the array for so long and hasn''t broken out. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad." "It seems that the great master Wuling came to find face for his disciples." There was a lot of discussion. "Hit the small one and come to the old one." Yang Hongwu didn''t take the old guy in his eyes. What array master? He''s not a good thing when he looks like this. "Open!" the great master of Wuling came to the array arranged by Yang Hongwu. The wooden staff in his hand was raised and a light burst out, falling on the array arranged by Yang Hongwu and emitting a dazzling light. However, what surprised master Wuling was that his attack failed to break the array. Although he let the array collapse, he quickly rebounded his attack. The great master of Wuling snorted coldly and waved again to disperse the attack. However, he couldn''t stand it. It was just a sky level array, but he couldn''t break it with one blow, which made him feel very ashamed. He was a great God of the array, and he didn''t even break a small sky level array. Angry, he raised the wooden staff again. This time, dozens of lights appeared, turned into light dragons, and rushed towards this array. Then the sound of "click click" came, and the array arranged by Yang Hongwu was broken little by little. Chapter 901 "Sure enough, there are some abilities." Yang Hongwu was not surprised to see that his array had been broken. After all, that guy was also an imperial array mage. If he didn''t have any abilities, he couldn''t have such a great reputation. There are no illustrious people under the so-called fame. "Damn beast, I''ll kill you, kill you!" When the array was broken, sun Youxian''s figure appeared. At this time, sun Youxian was disheveled and looked ferocious. He waved his long sword and roared loudly in his mouth, as if there were his father murderer in front of him. What makes people speechless is that sun Youzhen rushed to Wuling great God, that is, his master, which makes people even more surprised. Yang Hongwu smiled. He also arranged a magic array in the Kowloon prison array. This guy hasn''t recovered from the magic array. If he broke the array without the help of his master Wuling, he would become crazy even if he didn''t die in the array. "Evil doer, look who I am?" master Wuling, who was so angry, slapped sun Youzhen, and immediately blindfolded him. At this moment, sun Youzhen also woke up. "Master, you... Master, you''re coming?" Sun Youzhen returned to his senses and looked at his master and gave him a sudden shock. "Do you know I''m your master?" master Wuling''s face sank. "Master, i... I..." "I don''t know what I am, you waste. A warrior in the saint''s realm can''t fight. I really lose my face." the great master Wuling''s face is extremely gloomy. It''s humiliating. It''s so humiliating. His disciple of the great master was defeated by a warrior in the saint''s realm who doesn''t have any fame. Now he looks like a beggar, which makes him angry. "I... master, it was the beast who played tricks, otherwise I wouldn''t lose." Sun Youzhen argued. "Hum, you still have reason. Go back and practice well." master Wuling snorted coldly and stared at him. Then he turned his head and looked at Yang Hongwu. "Young man, it''s the array you arranged. You don''t look at me, do you?" "It''s the array I arranged. Your disciple and I lost the battle. Should we cash the bet first?" Yang Hongwu said faintly, looking at Wuling great God and sun Youzhen. There is no respect and awe for Wuling great God. "Young man, don''t go too far." master Wuling''s face was very gloomy. If he really cashed the bet, where else would he put his face? He is a great God master and a great God master of array. Everywhere he is, everyone is in awe. No one dares to be so rude to him, and this little beast doesn''t give himself face at all. Why doesn''t he get angry? Why not be angry? It''s just that he doesn''t attack in order to keep his skin. Who is Yang Hongwu? He couldn''t have been more clear about the idea of the master of Wuling. This old man, even if he let Sun Youzhen go, he will not let him go. He will certainly deal with himself secretly. Now that he has formed a feud and can''t resolve it, why should he let Sun Youxian go and give him face? It''s better to offend to the end. "Too much?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Is it only allowed for officials to set fire and the people to light the lights?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, "or do you say that the disciples of the great spiritual master are noble, and I am not a human being and can be insulted at will?" "Young man, so you''re not going to give me face?" master Wuling looked at Yang Hongwu and his killing intention was no longer covered up. "Ha ha, the great master Wuling has a great face. I''m so scared." Yang Hongwu laughed. Seeing this scene, everyone present was dumbfounded. This man is really bold. He even dares to ridicule the master of Wuling and doesn''t take it in his eyes. Doesn''t he want to live? Master Wuling is one of the most powerful array mages in the nothingness world. Moreover, his cultivation is also the peak of the great empire. With his supreme array, he is definitely one of the super strong in the nothingness world. With his status and strength, he is a guest of honor wherever he is. No matter who he is, he will be treated with courtesy and respect. However, the little beast in front of him didn''t give him face, and even wanted to trample him on the ground and trample on his face. For him, it was bigger than the Revenge of killing his father. "OK, OK, good, young man, I''d like to see what you can do, dare to talk so much, and who is it. I''ll teach you a lesson for your elders today." Wuling''s patience has reached the limit, and his great momentum burst out and rolled over towards Yang Hongwu, Like a terrible beast, he locked Yang Hongwu. "Great master, can you look at my face and don''t dispute with him?" at this time, Liu Kuang''s face changed and looked at the master of Wuling. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu was so bold. Although he is already very powerful on the array, who can face? That''s the great master of Wuling, the top array mage. Although Yang Hongwu defeated sun Youxian, the great master of Wuling is the master of sun Youxian. His strength is much stronger than sun Youxian. He is not at the same level at all. Looking at Liu Kuang Shen, master Wuling''s face eased slightly and his momentum relaxed slightly. "Well, for your sake, I can forgive you. However, death can be avoided and life can''t escape. As long as he abandons his cultivation and kneels here for three days and nights, I don''t care." the great master Wuling said. Liu Kuang Shen''s face sank when he heard the speech. Abolishing cultivation accomplishments is tantamount to killing him. What does it mean for a martial artist to have no accomplishments? It''s even worse than death. Life is worse than death. It''s better to kill him directly. This master Wuling is so cruel. It''s said to give yourself face. In fact, I don''t care about myself at all. Liu crazy God is also a little angry. This is Liu Yunxian city. It''s his own territory. He is the master of Liu Yunxian city. Even if he is a great master, so what? Even if he arranged an array for Liu Yunxian City, so what? He is the head of a city, but he is so shameless. Liu Kuang was also unhappy. However, he still wanted to give face to the great master Wuling. After all, he was a great master of array and had great strength. It was definitely not a wise choice to offend a great master. "Great master, you see, how can I make amends for the great master by using the array plate of the nine sword demon killing array?" Liu Kuang suppressed his anger and said to the great master Wuling. Chapter 902 The nine sword demon killing array is a very powerful array. It is not bad compared with the immortal killing array of the master Wuling, and it is even said to be much better. However, it is very difficult to really arrange the nine sword demon killing array. Because the nine sword devil killing array needs nine powerful magic swords to really open the nine sword devil killing array, otherwise, there is no way to arrange the nine sword devil killing array. However, it is undeniable that the nine sword demon killing array is indeed very powerful. Once it is arranged, it will have infinite power. When the invincible emperor meets this array, it will definitely be dead and lifeless. A terrible killing array that can kill all gods, demons and powerful people. The reason why master Wuling came to this second-rate liuyunxian city is for this array plate. If it wasn''t for this array, why would he come to such a small place? In the mind of master Wuling, Liu Yunxian city is just a small city, which is not worth seeing at all. "Well, for your sake, I can spare him once, but he must kneel down and knock his head three times to make amends." the great master Wuling looked at Yang Hongwu. Hearing this, Liu Kuang Shen breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he promised. If it was a different person, even his disciples would never let out the array plate of the nine sword demon killing array. However, it was different for Yang Hongwu. Xian''er said that he was the person in the prophecy, so he was absolutely right. The Liu family has been waiting too long. Tens of thousands of years of waiting, if it is destroyed because of a small thing, how can he afford it? How can you live up to your ancestors? Although the nine sword demon killing array is powerful, in fact, it is just a waste in his hands and can''t be used at all. Moreover, he also guessed that the purpose of Wuling master to arrange the array for Liu Yunxian city at the beginning was actually for the nine sword demon killing array. However, he was very conceited and had a deep mind, so he didn''t say this request when arranging the array for the first time, just to make a good relationship. Now he took the initiative to put forward it, which is according to his wish. "Wait, Lord Liu, thank you for your kindness. However, it''s impossible for me to apologize to this old man. Kneeling and kowtowing is even more unrealistic." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "if you want to fight, fight. I really don''t pay attention to the array of this old man." "You..." hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Liu Kuang looked very angry. The little bastard refused. Liu Xianer was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu turned down her father''s help and wanted to fight with master Wuling to the end. Doesn''t he know what kind of cultivation master Wuling is? Although sun Youxian''s strength before was good, it was different from that of Wuling God. "Little beast, do you want to fight with me?" when master Wuling heard this, the corners of his mouth raised a mocking smile. "Don''t think your array is invincible when you win my useless apprentice." "I don''t know if it''s invincible, but one thing is certain, you old man can''t break my array." Yang Hongwu looked at him, "Old man, today, I want you to know what the real array mage is and what the real array way is. What you know is just a little superficial. Don''t make a fool of yourself everywhere. The real array way is far from what you can imagine." "Well, good, I understand spiritual cultivation. I began to contact the array at the age of three. I practiced the array at the age of five. I became a master at the age of ten. I entered the realm of a grand master at the age of thirty. I entered the venerable level at the age of one hundred, became a saint at the age of five hundred, became a saint at the age of one thousand, and entered the imperial level at the age of three thousand. You are just a yellow haired child in the realm of saints. How dare you fight with me?" The great spiritual master smiled without getting angry. The Yellow haired child has a unique insight in the understanding of the way of array. He is definitely a very good genius in the process of cultivation. If he met him earlier, he would really accept him as an apprentice. Even before, he had a heart of loving talents and wanted to accept him as an apprentice. If he sincerely repented at the beginning, respectfully admitted his mistakes and consciously accepted his mistakes If he worshiped the master, he would accept it, but now, the little beast has to challenge himself, which completely cut off his mind and produced a magnificent killing intention. This little beast must be killed. "If you have ambition, you will not be old. If you have no ambition, you will live a hundred years. This is a famous saying in the world. The so-called achievement level does not mean that you are old. The way of array is mysterious. It is not measured by age, nor is it measured by the level of cultivation. Although I am not as old as you and the level of cultivation is not as high as you, I can tell you very definitely that I am interested in array The understanding of the way of Dharma is definitely much higher than you, even to the point where you can''t look up to it. "Yang Hongwu said with a contemptuous smile," master Wuling, I can break any array you arrange in a hundred breaths. " "What a big breath." hearing Yang Hongwu''s arrogant words, master Wuling was very angry. He was the legendary ancestor array master, and I''m afraid he didn''t have the ability to break the array he arranged in a hundred breaths. He was just a yellow mouth child in the holy land, who dared to talk so much. Who is Shiyuan Zuzhen master? That''s the ancestor god who knows the array and the founder of the way of array. Even he could not break the array arranged by an imperial array mage in a hundred breaths. This made everyone present stare round. The boy''s tone is too arrogant. In a hundred breaths, you can break the array arranged by the master of Wuling. No matter what kind of powerful array, you can break it. Who dares to say such a thing? The person who said this is definitely a madman or a fool. Even the person who arranges the array may not be able to break the array in such a short time. "This boy is crazy." "I think it''s stupid. My brain is broken." The people who were surprised by Yang Hongwu''s previous performance are now stupid, and they can hardly believe their ears. "OK, I''ll see if you have the confidence to say such a thing." the great master Wuling snorted coldly and took out an array plate in his hand. This array plate is just a holy array plate, which is not as good as imperial instruments. However, no one dares to underestimate this array. The more powerful the array is, the more powerful the array is. However, this is not absolute. It also depends on the person who arranges the array. If you are an ordinary array mage, even if you hold the array arranged by the imperial array plate, you can''t be more powerful. But if you are an imperial array mage and a peak array mage, even if you don''t use the array arranged by the array plate, it''s definitely very important. Chapter 903 "Nine lives and nine deaths array." Yang Hongwu was surprised to see the array. He didn''t expect that the old guy would arrange such an array. He only saw the nine life and nine death array in an ancient book. However, there was only the array name and some introduction, and there was no real array diagram. It is said that once you enter this array, you will experience nine deaths and nine lives. Life and death is not as good as death. No matter how strong your willpower is, no matter how determined you are, you will be tossed to death and become a madman finally. "Boy, this is a nine life and nine death array. If you can break this array, I won''t care about your rudeness and spare you from death." the great master Wuling said, "and I''ll give you all my life''s work on the array." "I don''t like it," said Yang Hongwu, walking into the array. After entering the array, Yang Hongwu found a majestic reincarnation force. The nine life and nine death array is actually the power of reincarnation. Great reincarnation. Trapped in samsara, endless samsara, if ordinary people, how can they break free from samsara? Moreover, every reincarnation will experience great winds and waves, nine deaths and nine lives. How many people can resist such a situation? If he can resist it, and can be calm in front of such reincarnation power, neither happy nor sad, how terrible will his strength be? How tough? Yang Hongwu asked himself that if he really fell into this reincarnation, he could not get rid of it. Since there is no way to get out of it, only when you don''t get into it can you break this cycle and get rid of it. In fact, Yang Hongwu knows that the nine life and nine death array has infinite power. This array has gone beyond the existence of emperor level array. However, the nine life and nine death array in front of us is just a incomplete array. In addition, the strength of the person who arranges the array is not very good. He does not have the power of reincarnation, nor does he really understand the mystery of reincarnation, let alone really master reincarnation. Therefore, Yang Hongwu didn''t care about this big array, which was arranged in the hands of the master Wuling. "Broken!" Yang Hongwu suddenly popped up dozens of array breaking pills. The power of these broken array pills broke out and formed a mysterious mark. After a few breaths, the whole array was rushed away. And formed a huge vortex. At this time, Yang Hongwu formed an invisible force in his body, which is the power of pill. "This is the power of the alchemy of creation?" Yang Hongwu was shocked. It was the power of the alchemy of creation. It was a skill, not a simple alchemy. The nature pill is so mysterious that you can use it to devour Reiki and improve your cultivation. It seems that the whole person has become a pill. It''s like refining elixir to improve your accomplishments and refine your body. You can improve your accomplishments continuously by continuously quenching and refining. "Incredible." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and thought to himself, if you regard yourself as a broken array pill to refine, once you reach the extreme, your body will be like a broken array pill. In that way, no array can stop you and have no effect on you. At that level, what array mage, In front of him, he is as vulnerable as slag. It''s just that it''s too difficult to reach that level. It won''t happen overnight. Now, I only practice the cultivation method of the cultivation pill classic. Before that, I only practiced the alchemy, and now I have been promoted to my own cultivation method. Yang Hongwu found another way, a way to break through the realm of the great emperor. If there is no such Scripture, it would be too difficult to break through the realm of the great emperor. However, the cultivation method of this creation pill is different. As long as you have enough energy, for example, in this nine life and nine death array, you can use the broken pill to devour the power of this nine life and nine death array, so as to improve your cultivation. This is a shortcut to rapid improvement. You can refine both the array breaking pill and the forbidden breaking pill. Since you can cultivate and improve your accomplishments with the array breaking pill, what if it is the forbidden breaking pill? Can you also devour the power of prohibition to improve your cultivation? This needs to be verified. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and thought of a pill recorded in the book of fortune pills. This kind of pill has no pill even in the book of fortune making pills. It''s just a guess. If you can refine that kind of pill, you can break through the realm of the great emperor in the shortest time. That''s the endless pill. Once refined, this endless health pill can continuously devour the aura of heaven and earth to improve your level. This is equivalent to a pill, an evolutionary pill. Therefore, if you can refine such a pill, integrate it into yourself, and refine your body into this pill, then your cultivation will improve all the time, crazy devour the aura of heaven and earth, and plunder the laws of heaven and earth to improve yourself. Of course, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know whether this pill really exists. After all, the Scripture of creation is only a record and a guess. The supreme being who created the Scripture of creation has not refined endless life pills. He is just a guess. Whether there is such a pill or not is a question. Moreover, even if there is, it is very difficult to find the prescription of this endless life pill. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and put these things aside. "The array has been broken." "My God, the array has really been broken." Everyone present was stunned. This array was only arranged by the master Wuling himself, and it was also a long lost array in the legend, but they didn''t think that such an array had been removed after only 100 breaths. It''s unbelievable. "How could this be possible?" the great master of Wuling was also dumbfounded at once. He knew very well what the array he had arranged, that is, he entered the array and could not break it in such a short time. Unless, unless the other party has no thinking at all, it is beyond the existence of reincarnation. But is this boy the kind of existence beyond reincarnation? If he was really a strong man at that level, would he still stay here? "Hum, master Wuling, isn''t it? Your array is just like this. It''s also vulnerable in front of me." Yang Hongwu said coldly looking at master Wuling, "now you''ve lost, should you honor your promise?" "Little beast, you must be deceiving." the great master of Wuling soon recovered from his shock. He looked at the cold light flashing in Yang Hongwu''s eyes, stretched out his big hand, condensed the terrible magic power in his hand, turned it into a hand knife and cut your neck towards Yang Hongwu. Chapter 904 "Why, does the great master want to break his promise and go back?" Yang Hongwu said faintly. "I''ve broken the great master''s array. No matter what method I use, it''s true that the array is broken. Therefore, the great master should admit defeat. If I don''t admit defeat, I''m afraid the great master''s reputation will be destroyed." "You..." at this time, the great master of Wuling wanted to cut Yang Hongwu thousands of knives. However, he knew that if he did something to Yang Hongwu at this time, he would be ashamed. He not only lost to an unknown yellow mouth child, but also ignored morality and morality, ate words and became fat. In this way, his position in the whole nothingness world would drop sharply. But even now, he is a great disgrace. The famous great God teacher in the illusory divine world lost the battle, and still lost to an unknown child in the saint''s realm. If he speaks out, countless people will laugh at him. Especially his opponents will seize such an opportunity to attack him. Although he won''t do anything to Yang Hongwu now, he must die after Yang Hongwu leaves here. No matter what, there is no place to bury him. "This is my experience in cultivating the array, and it''s the hard work of my whole life." master Wuling''s face was dark and unhappy. He handed a jade slip to Yang Hongwu as if his parents were dead. "Is this thing?" Yang Hongwu took it. After the mana condensed, the jade slips turned into powder and dispersed in the air with the wind. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s behavior, the great master of Wuling suddenly burst into blue tendons and watched Yang Hongwu gnash his teeth. "Little beast, you... You ruined my experience of cultivation. My whole life''s hard work. You''re looking for death. No one can save you." he said. With a big hand, the great master Wuling gathered a terrible claw. The terrible claw tore the space and grabbed Yang Hongwu. If it was grasped at once, Then Yang Hongwu will die. After all, the combat effectiveness of Wuling great God is definitely the peak of the great empire. Even if the array is used, there is only a chance to escape in front of him, and there is no existence that can compete with it. Seeing this scene, Liu Xianer and Liu crazy God changed their faces, while Wang Shanqian, master Su and sun Youzhen were very happy one by one. The little animal is dead. He completely angered the great master Wuling. As long as he was desperate, no one could save him, even the strong man at the top of the great empire could not come. Even Liu Kuang Shen. Liu crazy God is the master of Liu Yunxian city and can control the power of Liu Yunxian City, but don''t forget that the city guarding array of Liu Yunxian city is arranged by master Wuling. Of course, he can start this city guarding array. Moreover, as early as the layout of this large city defense array, master Wuling left behind. This array can be owned by him at a critical time, and will become a terrible killing array. People in the city will become fish on the chopping board and let him kill them. However, no one knows all this, only he himself knows. Of course, Yang Hongwu said that his array had defects. He didn''t believe it. What seemed to be defects was actually his backhand. It was specially arranged for him to capture the supreme array and the nine sword demon killing array in the liuyunxian city. "Roaring!" seeing that Yang Hongwu was about to die under the attack of the great God Wuling, at this time, Liu crazy God started. Although he was a distance from Yang Hongwu, it would be impossible to resist if he did it, but he was the Lord of Liu Yunxian city and could mobilize the power of Liu Yunxian city. The power of Liu Yunxian City condensed a light, which appeared in front of Yang Hongwu as if it were a meteor. Blocked the terrible catch. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the claws were suddenly broken, exploded, turned into a majestic force and rushed everywhere. "Liu crazy God, do you want to stop me?" seeing Yang Hongwu''s hand, master Wuling''s face sank and said coldly, "It''s not that I don''t give you face, it''s that the little beast is too disrespectful. He destroyed my whole life''s cultivation experience and my whole life''s hard work. This hatred is my enemy. If you dare to stop it, it''s also my enemy. Everyone knows who my spirit is. If you are the enemy of me, you should be ready to be destroyed." "What a big breath." Liu Kuang Shen was angry when he heard this. He was the master of the city. In this liuyunxian City, he was the absolute master. No one dared to talk to him like this, and no one dared to threaten him like this. Even those first-class city masters and even the strong ones in the realm of invincible emperor dared not challenge him like this. With him, he can mobilize all the strength of liuyunxian city. His combat effectiveness can absolutely resist the invincible emperor. If the other party is in liuyunxian City, it is not impossible to even kill the invincible emperor. "Master Wuling, I respect you as a great master. I hope you won''t embarrass me. After all, this is Liu Yunxian city. It''s my territory. Here, I''m the city master, not you." Liu Kuang said coldly. "Liu Kuang Shen, what do you think you are? You''re just a second rate city master. In my eyes, you''re nothing. It''s easy for me to kill you." the master of Wuling said to Liu Kuang Shen in a cold voice, "Get out of the way now. If you don''t stop me, I don''t care about your rudeness this time. If you are stubborn, don''t blame me. I''ll kill you. Liu Yunxian city will disappear into the world because of your impulse." "Master Wuling, you''re so kind. I''d like to see how you can kill me and make my Liu Yunxian city go up in smoke." Liu fury was also angry. Did he really think he was made of mud? Liu Yunxian city is so weak? His strength is so bad? Can he destroy it casually? If that were the case, Liu Yunxian city would have disappeared. Where could it exist for so many years? "If you want to die, I''ll help you." master Wuling''s eyes twinkled with terrible cold. His hands were raised and a mysterious handprint was printed. The whole liuyunxian city was suddenly imprisoned by a powerful force, and the city protection array began to work. At this time, Liu crazy God''s face changed greatly. He found that he had lost control of the moat, which cut his connection with Liu Yunxian city. "Master Wuling, you... When you were arranging the array, you did something to protect the city of Liu Yunxian?" Liu crazy God knew at this time why master Wuling, an old man, was so confident and didn''t take himself into account at all. It turned out that he did something to the whole array and the whole city when he arranged the city protection array before. Chapter 905 "Yes, I did do some tricks in the array. If you are interested, now submit to me and let me plant the mark of spirit slave and become my slave. I can spare your life and the liuyunxian city will be preserved. You are still the owner of liuyunxian City, but if you are not interested, the liuyunxian city will not exist." Wu Ling said coldly, in a very arrogant tone. "Impossible." Liu fury said angrily, "even if I die, I won''t give in. I, Liu fury, is the descendant of the mad lion emperor. How can I give in and become a slave to others!" "City Lord, you have to give in!" "Lord, you should think of the whole liuyunxian city!" "Yes, Lord! You can''t build the whole liuyunxian city for your own sake." at this time, some people in liuyunxian City shouted one by one. Liu crazy God was very angry. These people fell into the well at this time. "You guys who eat inside and eat outside, what benefit did Wuling give you?" Liu Xianer scolded angrily when she smelled Yanjiao. "We don''t want to die." "Yes, Liu crazy wants to die, but don''t take us with you." "You... You really pissed me off. My father treated you well. How did you betray my father?" Liu xian''er said. A few people were ashamed, but at the thought that if they were with Liu crazy God, they would face death, and no one was willing to die. "Liu crazy God, have you figured it out? If you want to live, let me plant the spirit slave mark and give you ten breathing time to think." at this time, the master of Wuling is already in control. "Impossible, I''d rather die!" roared Liu Fureng again. The surging mana gathered together, the momentum of the sky, the indomitable sense of war, surging. "Then go to hell." the array started and formed a terrible God of evil. He opened his teeth and claws and rushed towards Liu crazy God. At this time, Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth and a ray of light popped up in his right hand. The tone said faintly: "don''t take me as air. How dare you be so arrogant, just an array with flaws? I really don''t know heaven and earth." Many people have said this sentence. At first, they thought Yang Hongwu didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but now they say it from Yang Hongwu''s mouth. It sounds very strange. I saw the light impact on a point of the array. At that point, amazing changes took place in an instant and collapsed a little. Then Yang Hongwu quickly played a series of Yin Jue with both hands. This Yin formula is consistent with that array, which deprives the master of Wuling of the control of this array, and at the same time, it also opens the control of the whole city. Liu was overjoyed. He found that his control over the whole liuyunxian city had been restored bit by bit. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu was so powerful that he reached such a level on the understanding of the array. At first, he thought that Yang Hongwu was able to surpass Wuling great God because he had treasures that could restrain Wuling great God''s arrays, or it was just an accident. But now, he is very happy. Yang Hongwu is so powerful that he deserves to be the one in the prophecy. It is the hope of Liu Yunxian city and the future of Liu Yunxian city. If there were no means, it could not be the person in the prophecy. Liu Kuang Shen breathed a sigh of relief. The majestic mana broke out, which was an excellent opportunity. If he didn''t know how to master it, it wouldn''t be Liu Fengshen. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu crazy God madly attacked the great God Wuling and asked him to take care of one and lose the other. "Damn boy." master Wuling lost the control of the array and his face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the array he arranged really had huge defects, and the most important thing was that the light that the boy ejected could easily break his control over the array. It''s horrible. The boy must be killed, or his array can''t resist him at all. If he doesn''t kill him, it will be a great trouble if his cultivation is improved. Of course, if you can catch him alive and get him to break the secret of his array, your strength will certainly go to another level. Maybe he has a powerful magic weapon. A cold light flashed in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, an array plate appeared. This is another array plate, a powerful array plate, which is one of his cards. It is called the forbidden spirit array plate. Once the array is opened, it can prohibit the mobilization of spiritual power. In the array, everyone''s mana will be imprisoned unless the other party''s strength exceeds the level of the person who arranges the array. Obviously, no one''s cultivation here is higher than his spiritual master. However, he should also be careful of Yang Hongwu, a little beast. After all, the little beast has too many means. He has broken his array one by one. If he still has a card in his hand that can break his array, it will be empty. "No, be careful, this is the forbidden spirit array, which can imprison cultivation." seeing the array plate of the great God Wuling, Liu Xianer''s face changed and said to Yang Hongwu, "stop him, we must stop him, otherwise when the array is opened, our mana will be imprisoned. At that time, there will be no way to deal with him." "Forbidden spirit array?" Yang Hongwu saw the array arranged by master Wuling, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. This array looks too familiar, that familiar power. Isn''t this the power and law power contained in the five pole fairy tower in the five pole space? This array plate is actually made by imitating the prohibition of the five pole immortal pagoda. However, this array plate can''t be compared with the five pole fairy tower at all. The gap is too big and too weak. If there is the level of Wuji immortal pagoda, he can''t break it, but it''s just an imitation guy and a defective product. Yang Hongwu really won''t pay attention to it. He is the master of the five pole immortal pagoda. He has a deep understanding of the prohibitions and arrays in the five pole immortal pagoda. Although he can''t be said to master them 100%, he is much more powerful than the half hanging of the array plate of the master of Wuling. "Give it to me, city Lord, Liu Xianer, you deal with those traitors." Yang Hongwu said. When master Wuling took control of the array of liuyunxian City, many guys rebelled, including Wang Shanqian and master su. These two guys wanted to pursue Liu Xianer before, but when they saw that Liu crazy God was gone, they betrayed, which made Liu crazy God and Liu Xianer hate the Wang family and the Su family. Such traitors have no meaning to stay. They have only a dead end. Chapter 906 "Are you sure to deal with him?" Liu Xianer looked at Yang Hongwu and asked, "his strength is very powerful. He is a strong man in the great emperor realm. Although you have high attainments in array, your cultivation is just a saint realm." "Don''t worry, I''m sure." Yang Hongwu smiled and said. "I''d better deal with this old thing. You help xian''er deal with these animals," said Liu crazy God. "You can''t deal with him." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "You can''t break the forbidden spirit array, so let me come." Liu Kuang Shen thought for a moment. That''s right. Although his strength is good, he really has no way to deal with the master Wuling. He has no way to ban the spirit array. I just hope Yang Hongwu can break this array. "Don''t worry, there''s only a forbidden spirit array. I don''t care about it." With that, Yang Hongwu took a step forward and a small tower condensed by mana appeared in his hand. The shape of this small tower is the Wuji immortal tower. There are mysterious Rune prohibitions on it. These Rune prohibitions are not general Rune prohibitions, but Rune prohibitions on Wuji immortal pagoda, Lingta mountain and, of course, arrays. These are all Runic restrictions that imprison the Wulin''s spiritual power and mana. Yang Hongwu has not activated these runes. Once activated, it will really open the power of imprisonment. At that time, people in the range will be imprisoned and have no way to exert their spiritual power. "Boy, you''re looking for death." master Wuling said coldly, "I''ll kill you little beast first and then deal with Liu crazy God. None of you can survive today." With a soft drink, the array plate of the great God Wuling flew out and turned into a huge array, covering almost the whole liuyunxian city. He thought to himself, Yang Hongwu, a little beast, the cultivation realm is just the realm of saints. There must be a reason why he was able to break his array before. It must be because he used the treasure and opened the secret method. It is because of this secret method and treasure that he can break his array so easily. The forbidden spirit array is different. Once it is opened, Yang Hongwu, a little beast, can''t use spiritual power and mana. No matter what treasure it is, it needs spiritual power and mana to drive it if it wants to really use it. Without spiritual power and mana, the treasure can''t be driven. In that case, how can the little beast break his array? At that time, the little beast will not be slaughtered by himself? Not only he, but also the whole people of liuyunxian City, are dead. Yang Hongwu looked at the great master Wuling and guessed his idea in his heart. The old thing is doomed to disappointment. It was just a forbidden spirit array. In his eyes, it was a very powerful array, very powerful, but in his own eyes, it was just a waste, a remnant array. "If you want to kill me, old man, do you have that ability? With your broken array plate, this broken array?" Yang Hongwu sneered, "It seems that you old man hasn''t learned a lesson. If you don''t use the array, you may not die so fast. However, if you use the array, hey hey, you die earlier, let me educate you and let you know what the real array is." Yang Hongwu said, and the little tower in his palm flew out. A mysterious large array was formed, which controlled the forbidden spirit array arranged by the master Wuling in an instant. The small tower of Yang Hongwu became the control center of the whole forbidden spirit array and the core of the array eye. The appearance of the eye core of this array really makes up for the defect of the forbidden spirit array arranged by the master of Wuling, and the strength is doubled. The key to the formation lies in the core of the array eye. If there is no core of the array eye, this array is just a general array no matter how high it is. It is not difficult to break such an array. But if there is a strong array eye core, then this array will live and become very powerful. Even, there are some powerful arrays. The core of its array eye has given birth to its own intelligence and become an array spirit. Such an array is a really powerful and terrible array. These arrays will constantly absorb the aura of heaven and earth and constantly expand themselves. With the passage of time, such arrays will become more and more powerful. Some natural large arrays are generally easy to give birth to their own intelligence and become array spirits. Once these arrays and spirits grow to a certain level, they will really become creatures. At that time, this array will be really terrible and powerful. The array becomes human and living. They are natural array mages. They can arrange the array between breathing and arranging. Moreover, he will take himself as the core of the array, as the eye of the array, and control the array like a duck to water. "My array, how can this be possible? Without your spiritual power, how can you break my array and control my array?" the master of Wuling was completely blinded. How can you even deal with the most proud forbidden spirit array? "As I said, you are as vulnerable as a little baby in the array. In my eyes, you are rubbish. The cultivation and attainments in the array and the gap between you and me are like fireflies and the bright moon. You can''t be compared at all." Yang Hongwu was very happy when he looked at the subdued look of master Wuling. "You... What demon method did you use to control my array?" master Wuling looked at Yang Hongwu with crazy and frightening eyes. "Demons? Haha, what demons? This is the way of array. You just touched a little fur and didn''t even get started. It''s a shame to claim to be a great God teacher." Yang Hongwu mocked. Although the array is controlled by Yang Hongwu at present, people like master Wuling are powerful, and there must be other cards. As a powerful array mage, he is really confident in his array, but he will keep a card. If his array is broken, he should have a set of cards to protect his life without an array. And there must be a great spiritual master. "Boy, I''ll know if I kill you." master Wuling took a deep breath and slowly took out something in his hand. Seeing this, Yang Hongwu jumped in his heart. Wansha needle is similar to wansha needle, but it seems that the power contained in it threatens Yang Hongwu more than wansha needle. "Little beast, this is my biggest card. It''s your honor to die under the ten thousand killing needle." the great master Wuling said. Chapter 907 Wansha exterminating needle is a very ferocious weapon. It is very overbearing. It means that all martial artists in the great empire can be killed. What''s more, this wansha exterminating needle doesn''t need mana to urge. Anyone can use it, even if the other party is just a baby. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that the great master Wuling had such a thing. Although he knew that there must be a card, this ten thousand killing Magic Needle really shocked people. However, Yang Hongwu is not without a targeted method. If someone else had changed, there was really no way to deal with it, but Yang Hongwu could do it. Because Yang Hongwu has the method of shuttling through the void, the array here has been controlled by Yang Hongwu. Therefore, he can shuttle in front of the master of Wuling in an instant, and the master''s cultivation has been suppressed and his mana has been imprisoned. Therefore, he is just a common man with strong flesh. People like master Wuling are not strong people who cultivate the physical body. Without the support of mana, with the power of the flesh, you can at most deal with the martial arts in the sage realm, and even some powerful martial arts in the sage realm. He is not an opponent. "Empty Yin Yang shuttle!" Yang Hongwu''s strength turned, his body flashed and disappeared in place. When master Wuling found that Yang Hongwu suddenly disappeared, he stared. Without mana, he has no way to lock the other party. If he can''t lock the other party, his wansha killing needle is meaningless. "Damn, this little beast can actually shuttle through the void." master Wuling''s face sank and he had a bad feeling in his heart. Now, it''s a big deal. "It''s a good thing. You''d better bring it to me." just when master Wuling was careful, Yang Hongwu suddenly appeared behind him and grabbed the wansha killing needle in his hand. "Give it back to me, little beast, give it back to me quickly." after the wansha extermination needle in the master Wuling''s hand was robbed, he suddenly changed his face and shouted in his mouth. This thing is his biggest card. Now his mana is imprisoned. He can''t show his strong cultivation. He can only rely on this ten thousand killing needle. If this thing falls into the other party''s hands, he will be dead. "Give it back to you? Haha, is it possible for me to give it back to you?" Yang Hongwu laughed. "Now the master of Wuling is nothing." "You, little beast, you''re looking for death, do you know?" master Wuling looked at Yang Hongwu with the ten thousand killing needle at him, his face was gloomy, but his heart was still very nervous. Because as long as Yang Hongwu starts, the wansha killing needle will be launched. At that time, he will be dead. "I want to die, I want to die, so what about you?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. At this point, the old man is still so arrogant. I don''t know where he came from. "Today, you''re going to die here." Yang Hongwu put away the wansha extermination needle. This is a good thing. It would be a pity if it was wasted. Seeing that Yang Hongwu collected the wansha extermination needle, the great master Wuling was overjoyed. If the wansha extermination needle broke out in his hand, he could not resist it. After all, this thing is terrible. It is a treasure that can be destroyed by the strong in the great empire. If he had mana, he might be able to cope, but without mana, there was no way to use his other means. Therefore, there was no way to stop the ten thousand killing needles. He quietly crushed a pill in his right hand. This is a poison pill. It''s called the lost mind and broken spirit pill. Once you get this poison pill, you will lose consciousness, dissipate your spiritual power and become a useless person. This is one of his cards. The power of this lost mind breaking elixir is very powerful. It can not only deal with ordinary martial artists, but also affect the invincible emperor if he doesn''t notice it for a moment. It can be seen that this elixir is terrible. This pill was originally prepared by him to deal with the strong in the invincible Empire, but unexpectedly, now it has to be used. Yang Hongwu is a little beast. Although his cultivation is not strong, he has twice the means, especially in terms of array, he has completely restrained himself. He must have something very powerful and powerful, or he has been inherited by a very powerful array mage. This array mage is at least the strong one at the level of the original array mage. It may not even be the person in the nothingness, but the existence beyond heaven and earth. If you can get these things, you can even easily control the nothingness and become the strongest person in the nothingness. Become the master of the nothingness divine world and the master of the nothingness Protoss. Although he was very careful, all his actions fell into Yang Hongwu''s eyes. He doesn''t know that Yang Hongwu is not only a powerful array mage, but also a powerful alchemist. In particular, his meteorite God Tianhuo and his original yin-yang god fire have begun to integrate. These two kinds of flames are very powerful. After integration, it is even more terrible. Now, although it is only the beginning of integration, it is still possible to burn these poisons. In addition, the immortal dragon body cultivated by Yang Hongwu is immune to all poisons and evils. Such a physical body has been strong to the extreme. Although this lost mind breaking elixir has an effect on the invincible emperor, it has one disadvantage, that is, it is basically of little use to those who are strong to the extreme. In addition, the lost spirit breaking elixir has the greatest effect on soul consciousness, while Yang Hongwu''s soul, the yuan God, is much stronger than ordinary people. The refining Heart Sutra he practiced is the supreme skill of cultivating the yuan God, the secret of the dragon soul swallowing the sky, and the supreme method of cultivating the soul. Therefore, the poison pill of master Wuling will not have a great impact on Yang Hongwu even if it has an impact. "Old man, let me teach you how to be a man." Yang Hongwu''s body quickly flashed, flashed, appeared next to the great master of Wuling, punched him out, bombarded the great master of Wuling on the ground and hit a big hole. At this time, the great master Wuling was in a state of embarrassment, and the bones were interrupted by Yang Hong and Wu Shengsheng. The pain passed into his mind and twisted his face. "Damn beast, how can my poison pill be ineffective?" master Wuling got up in embarrassment. Yang Hongwu''s body was too strong and stronger than him. There is only the physical body of the sage realm, while Yang Hongwu is the physical strength of the great emperor realm. With the strength that the flesh can burst out of the realm of the great emperor, Yang Hongwu''s flesh can be said to have stood at the peak. "Are you disappointed that your poison pill has no effect?" Yang Hongwu sneered at him. Chapter 908 "It''s really hateful! I don''t believe it. You really don''t invade all poisons." then master Wuling catapulted the remaining poison pills at Yang Hongwu. However, there was still no effect. The poison pill had no effect on Yang Hongwu. This made master Wuling completely crazy. "Master Wuling, your time of death is coming." Yang Hongwu looked at him and said. "Death, you want to kill me?" the great master Wuling opened his eyes and looked at Yang Hongwu. "You want to kill me, of course I want to kill you. The murderer is always killed." Yang Hongwu said faintly, step by step, walking towards the master of Wuling. "No, you can''t kill me. I''m the great master, and there''s power behind me that you can''t imagine. If you kill me, you will die." at this time, the great master Wuling threatened when he saw that he really had no way to deal with Yang Hongwu. "Can''t kill you? Ha ha, are I afraid of the forces behind you?" Yang Hongwu said with a faint smile. "Besides, there are powerful forces behind you. Isn''t there any powerful forces behind me?" This stunned master Wuling. He has always bullied others, but this time, I didn''t expect that he would end up like this and would beg for mercy. Moreover, the strength of the other party is so strong that he can''t imagine. He thought, too, that the young man had so many cards and was so young that he could defeat a strong man like himself. Moreover, in terms of array, he was so strong. Even his own poison pill has no effect on him. If there is no powerful force behind him, how can he have such strength? Moreover, how can it be so simple to cultivate such a genius? "Master Wuling, you''d better lead to death." "No, don''t kill me. I can submit to you, become your subordinate, work for you and arrange for you. With me, you can become one of the most powerful people in the whole nothingness world." the great master of Wuling didn''t dare to threaten at this time, but begged for mercy. He knelt down. In order to survive, he was like a bowing pug. He was willing to do anything in order to survive. Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene. Is this still the great spiritual master? Is it still the arrogant and domineering master who is the biggest and arrogant master of Wuling? "I can''t afford to use such a man." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "You are a noble and high-ranking master of Wuling. I''m just a yellow mouth child, and my strength is just the realm of saints. Even the realm of saints is not. How can I have a noble and powerful master like you?" "No, no, you are the noblest and noblest existence. You are the supreme, the God Emperor of the world, and the supreme existence for a while. Anyone can only look up to you and become your subordinate. It is everyone''s dream, that is, a hair on your body is much nobler than me." master Wuling knelt down and begged for mercy, He kept praising Yang Hongwu. Hearing these words, Yang Hongwu felt sick. This flattery really makes people feel speechless. They have said everything. God of the world, that''s right. Nothingness, the divine world, nine days and ten places, and so on, are just a small plane in the vast void. There is still a great gap between them and those really powerful planes. The whole vast void, do not know how many planes, how many worlds, each world has strong and weak, large and small. No one knows who is the most powerful in the whole void? Even the so-called universal masters may not be the most powerful existence. However, compared with their powerful people, no one knows whether they exist or not. Even the so-called universal master, the universal God Emperor, is just speculation. These are things that no one knows. "It''s no use saying these things. I don''t need them. As for the masters of the world and the God Emperor of the world, I don''t want them at all. They are too ethereal for me." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "what I want to do now is how to kill you." "No, don''t kill me. I can be your slave. I think you are the Lord." the great master Wuling was crazy. He didn''t expect that he was so humble. Yang Hongwu still wanted to kill him. He was frightened and frightened. He doesn''t want to die. "I can do anything you want me to do. I can be your dog. I can do whatever you want me to do," said master Wuling, "You can let me eat shit. Just don''t kill me. I''m still young. I still have more than 100000 years of longevity. I still have a chance to break through the existence of the invincible emperor, and I have a chance to become the Supreme Master. Master, think about it. If I can break through the Supreme Master, how glorious would you be to have such a supreme and powerful slave?" In order to live, master Wuling is willing to do everything. Even he said he could eat shit in order to live. This makes Yang Hongwu really feel sick. However, such a person, Yang Hongwu really dare not let him live. Even if he is willing to sacrifice his soul and let himself plant the mark of a slave, Yang Hongwu is not at ease. This kind of people are willing to do anything to live, and even put down all their dignity. This kind of people is the most terrible. They have no bottom line. If he had a chance to escape his control, he would surely bite back and let people die. Let him live is the biggest hidden danger. Therefore, there is no doubt that the master of Wuling will die. "You kill them first." Yang Hongwu pointed to sun Youzhen and several forces who had surrendered to Wuling great God division before. "Yes, master." master Wuling looked at his disciple sun Youzhen and Wang Shanqian, with a cold light in his eyes. Sun Youzhen, Wang Shanqian and others have long been shrouded in the array. They also have no way to use their own mana cultivation. Their strength is not strong, and their flesh is even worse. If they simply rely on the strength of the flesh, they can''t even fight the martial artists in the general sage realm. They were already stunned to see the changes before the great God master Wuling. The great God master, who was high and respected for a few times, actually knelt down and begged for mercy. In order to live, they didn''t want any status and dignity. Now Yang Hongwu says he wants Wuling great God to kill them. Will Wuling great God do it? This is absolutely certain. In order to survive, he doesn''t even want anything. Not to mention several of them, one apprentice, and the others are just taking refuge in his men. Compared with his own life, it''s not worth mentioning. Chapter 909 "No, you can''t." Sun Youzhen shouted, "master, don''t be cheated by him. It''s his conspiracy." Seeing master Wuling approaching step by step, sun Youzhen was scared to death. He doesn''t want to die. He''s still young. He''s a genius in array. His cultivation has just begun. He hasn''t lived enough. "Yes, master Wuling, don''t be cheated by that little beast." Wang Shanqian also shouted. "Brother Yang, childe Yang, I surrender, I obey, I surrender, and look at xian''er''s face and spare me." on the contrary, senior master Su didn''t ask Master Wuling not to do it, just like sun Youzhen, because he knew that master Wuling couldn''t help himself. Even if he didn''t want to kill Wang Shanqian and sun Youzhen, he had to do it in order to live himself, Had to kill them. If you want to live, you have to ask someone, Liu Xianer and Yang Hongwu. Because only they are qualified and have the right to let them go and let them live. "Forgive you, let me see xian''er''s face?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said coldly, "are you kidding?" Just now he wanted to kill Liu Xianer and capture Liu Yunxian city and kill all the Liu family. Now he begged for mercy and wanted to let Liu Xianer go in his face? It''s shameless. It''s shameless. I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless people. Yang Hongwu was really speechless. "Xian''er, sister xian''er, you have a lot of adults. Forgive me this time. I promise I won''t dare to do it in the future. For the sake of our friendship for many years and the things I have done for you before, forgive me this time. I promise I won''t do anything bad for you in the future. I''ll give you all my resources and treasures in the Su family." Said master su. "It''s no use asking anyone," said Yang Hongwu coldly. "If you don''t do it, don''t let me wait too long. If you wait too long, you''ll be dead." Yang Hongwu didn''t have so much thought and ink with them. In fact, Yang Hongwu won''t let go of any of them. All of them are going to die. It''s just that I want to have fun and see the excitement at this time. Look at the arrogant guys just now. What will happen now? What it would look like. When master Wuling heard Yang Hongwu''s words, he was even more crazy. "Kill, kill, kill, sun Youxian, you must die as a teacher. In order to live as a teacher, you must die. The teacher has raised you for so many years and saved you from the dead. This time is the time for you to repay your kindness." the great God Wuling attacked sun Youxian crazily and kept shouting. "Master, no, Wuling, you are an old man who can''t die. You said such a thing for your own life. I did so many things for you at the beginning. Don''t you owe me everything you got today? I won so many treasures and so many resources. No matter what it is, you have to grab a large part of it and give me the rest to use. What do you think of these Even, you robbed my chance. If you hadn''t robbed my chance, you would have achieved what you have achieved today? "Sun Youzhen was also crazy and shouted, "You shameless old beast, the woman I loved at the beginning was also occupied and insulted by you. Finally, I watched her die in front of me. At that time, I hated you to the bone. I didn''t expect that you have today?" "You unfamiliar white eyed wolf, you little beast, do you think I don''t know what you do behind your back?" master Wuling was also angry and said, "you think I don''t know, you little beast, actually want to play your martial uncle''s idea. Do you know that your martial uncle is my favorite?" Everyone was stupid. At this time, the two teachers and disciples actually started a tear and force war. However, many of these things surprised everyone. Unexpectedly, it''s amazing and curious that the two masters and disciples have so many dirty things. "Death!" the great master Wuling blew out a fist. The fist was powerful, and the strong wind broke through the air and made a strong explosion. Although his mana has been suppressed and he can''t give full play to all his accomplishments, his physical power is also very powerful. It''s much better than sun Youzhen. Sun Youxian is young after all, and his combat experience is far less rich than that of the great master Wuling. Therefore, the battle between the two suddenly gave Wuling the absolute upper hand. "Wang Shanqian, master Su, you haven''t started yet. Do you want to be broken by each?" at this time, sun Youzhen shouted. He knew that he was not the opponent of Wuling great divine master, but now Wuling great divine master was suppressed and had no mana, only the power of pure flesh. With his pure flesh power, it was absolutely impossible to defeat the three people. If one by one, the three are not opponents at all, but if the three work together, it will be different. Together, the three have strengthened their strength a lot. They may not have the power to fight with Wuling great God. Wang Shanqian and master Su woke up. One person will never be the opponent of the master of Wuling. If you work together, you still have a chance. Therefore, Wang Shanqian and master Su also started, and their weapons appeared in their hands. They rushed towards the great God Wuling. Under pure physical power, powerful weapons will take advantage. "When I die, all of them will die. What about a group of local chickens and dogs? All of them will die." looking at the three people working together, master Wuling was even more angry. There was something in his hand, a terrible sabre. On this terrible sabre, there was surging magic power, and the flames burned one after another. This is a magic weapon, a terrible magic weapon. This magic weapon is called demon spirit sabre. It is a murderous magic weapon. It once set off a bloody storm in the nothingness world. Countless strong people died under this terrible magic knife. "You, you''re the demon spirit sabre, and you... Actually opened the demon spirit Sabre?" when they saw the sabre of master Wuling, their eyes widened. "Wu Ling, you''re crazy. Do you know what the demon sword means? Do you want to destroy the whole nothingness?" "Crazy, ha ha, as long as you have power, everything else is nothing. No matter how powerful and terrible the demon spirit Sabre is, it''s just a sabre. I''m the master of this sabre. I''ll become a real supreme strong man. Kill you and I''ll kill Yang Hongwu." at this time, the great master Wuling''s eyes glittered with crazy blood, The whole person has begun to lose his mind. Chapter 910 "Magic weapon, this guy is possessed by magic." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. The smell of this knife is really terrible. It''s not an ordinary magic knife. No wonder sun Youzhen changed their face when they saw this war knife. I''m afraid it''s not small in this world of nothingness. The evil spirit and resentment on this magic knife are terrible. I don''t know how many people died on this magic knife. It would be an excellent thing if this Sabre was in the hands of the supreme devil. With the strength of the supreme devil, he should be able to control this sabre. At that time, his strength will be greatly improved. It is estimated that it should not be difficult to kill the strong in the middle and later stages of the great empire. Even for the martial artists at the peak of the great empire, it may not be impossible. However, it seems that it is not easy to seize this magic knife now. The magic knife has its own will. I''m afraid the spirit has awakened, and the spirit is very powerful. It''s a very terrible spirit. I''m afraid it''s better than the original magic bridge. At this time, the great spiritual master has been demonized, or controlled by demons, and even will be completely lost soon. "Kill him, do it together, kill him." everyone saw this scene and saw the demon sword in the master Wuling''s hand. This is the devil''s blade, the source of destruction. Once it is completely activated, the whole nothingness will face a terrible disaster. Therefore, after seeing the appearance of this sabre, everyone present turned red and stared at the magic sabre in the hands of master Wuling. Liu Kuang Shen and Liu xian''er also paid attention to the master of Wuling and put their attention on the demon sword in his hand. "Yang Hongwu, kill the great master Wuling quickly, or there will be a lot of trouble." Liu crazy God hurriedly said to Yang Hongwu. "Why?" Yang Hongwu shook his head and killed this guy now. Wouldn''t it be a waste of effort, and the demon sword would disappear and escape. This is not what Yang Hongwu wants to see. This Sabre is not very useful for Yang Hongwu himself, but it is a powerful weapon for the supreme devil. If he was in the ancient domain, Yang Hongwu could not feel the smell of the supreme devil at all, but he didn''t know what it was. When he arrived in the nothingness world, after the emergence of the demon sword, Yang Hongwu felt the existence of the demon domain. I felt the smell of the supreme devil. This breath is still getting stronger and stronger. Yang Hongwu had an idea in his heart, which became clearer and clearer. He knew that as long as enough magic was condensed, he could open the channel between the devil Kingdom and the nothingness world. Then, you can let the supreme devil come to the nothingness world. Although the nothingness realm is strong, the demon realm is also strong. Among the nine days and ten places, the devil Kingdom and the heaven realm are very strong. At the beginning, the heaven realm won the war between the nothingness realm and the heaven realm. It seems that it won miserably, but in fact, the real main force of the heaven realm did not fight with the nothingness realm. The real main force of the heaven realm was fighting with the devil realm. Therefore, the realm of heaven and the realm of nothingness are not at the same level at all. The realm of heaven is much stronger than the realm of nothingness. Similarly, the demon realm, which can be compared with the heaven realm, and even surpass the heaven realm, is the really powerful and terrible plane. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know all this. These things, we must wait until Yang Hongwu''s cultivation enters the real emperor''s realm, and his combat effectiveness can enter the level of the invincible emperor, before we can know some secret things. Some of the information spread in the nine days and ten places is a fake lie, not true. After all, if these things are passed on, the impact is too great. If the strength does not reach that level, it may even cause heart demons. In this case, it is very unfavorable to the whole heaven. Of course, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know. His strength is far from reaching the standard. However, the supreme devil is different. He has entered the devil kingdom. Although the realm is not high, his combat effectiveness is amazing. He has long been valued by the upper level of the devil kingdom. If he grows up, he will be a terrible strong man in the devil kingdom. It''s just that the top level of the devil Kingdom doesn''t know that the supreme devil is just an embodiment of Yang Hongwu. The stronger the strength of the avatar, the stronger the self will be. If one day, the avatar and the Buddha merge together again, Yang Hongwu''s strength will reach an incredible level. Of course, it is not very easy to achieve this step. "It''s too late to kill the great God Wuling. After killing, I''ll tell you everything. Now is not the time." Liu crazy said anxiously. This array has been controlled by Yang Hongwu and has suppressed the martial arts'' mana and cultivation. Without this array, it would be very dangerous. I''m afraid the great master of Wuling has already broken out. The magic Sabre is not so simple. Without the suppression of the array, I''m afraid the whole liuyunxian city has long been a river of blood and demons are popular. It is precisely because of the existence of the array that it suppresses the mana, cultivation and the terrible magic Qi contained in the demon sword. Yang Hongwu''s array is very powerful. Let Liu crazy God and others see hope and hope to deal with the demon sword. However, although the array is powerful, it is always limited. The smell of the demon spirit Sabre and the magic Qi of the master Wuling are constantly becoming stronger and increasing. If it reaches a certain level, I''m afraid the whole array will collapse at once. At that time, Liu Yunxian city will be hopeless. In fact, they don''t know that Yang Hongwu deliberately made the evil spirit spread and become strong, so as to make the evil spirit stronger, communicate the evil realm, and let the supreme devil come down and enter the nothingness world. "All die!" With a fierce wave of the magic knife, a magic spirit cut sun Youzhen''s throat and killed sun Youzhen all at once. It was just a matter of breathing. When Wang Shanqian and master Su saw this scene, they were extremely afraid. The strength of master Wuling has exploded and is several times stronger than before. In this way, sun Youzhen has been killed in such a short time, almost a breathless time. Such a change and such a sudden promotion are really terrible. Wang Shanqian and Su Changshi didn''t want to die, so they kept retreating and rushed in the direction of Yang Hongwu and Liu Fengshen. "Yang Hongwu, do it quickly, or it will be too late." Liu crazy God urged again. The great master Wuling killed sun Youxian. The demon sword swallowed all the power of sun Youxian, and the breath became stronger. This surprised Yang Hongwu. I used the array to suppress it, but it didn''t work. It seems that the strength of this Sabre is beyond people''s expectation. Chapter 911 "Don''t worry, wait a minute." Yang Hongwu said. "Wait a minute, we''re all finished." Liu Xianer couldn''t help shouting. "I know what I know." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Although the magic knife is terrible, it still has weaknesses. As long as you grasp the weaknesses, you can seal the magic knife." "Do you want to seal the magic Sabre? No, it''s impossible. Do you know how terrible the magic Sabre is? You alone can''t seal it at all. How much effort did it take to seal the magic Sabre? It was at the cost of the later lives of nine great emperors. Moreover, more than a dozen strong emperors have exhausted their accomplishments and become useless." Liu Kuang said, "it''s not just that. Other practitioners don''t know how many have died. Just martial artists at the grand holy land level have died. You want to seal the magic knife alone. It''s just a fool''s dream." "Of course I''m not alone to seal the magic knife." Yang Hongwu smiled faintly and said, "if I''m alone, I''m really not sure, but I can find help." The time is ripe. Yang Hongwu felt that the channel of the demon realm could be opened. The idea moved and communicated with the supreme devil. "Supreme devil, are you ready to open the channel?" "My Lord, I''m ready." With a loud noise, a dark channel appeared in the sky, and the magic gas rushed out wildly. The magic gas of the magic Road formed a huge vortex, which echoed with this channel. "No, it''s the channel of the demon realm that has been opened." everyone present turned pale. In particular, some high-ranking and powerful antiques such as Liu crazy God know what it means to open the channel of the demon realm. All along, the devil Kingdom has been their thorn in the heart. The demons in the demon realm are ferocious one by one. Every invasion will cause terrible damage and loss to the nothingness world. Many ancient beings died in the battle with the strong in the devil kingdom. Every battle will kill and injure countless people. Therefore, every martial artist in the nothingness world will change his face when he hears the invasion of the devil kingdom. "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect that the sharpening knife would open the devil kingdom. It''s over, and the whole liuyunxian city will be over." Liu crazy God turned to Yang Hongwu and said, "Yang Hongwu, you leave with xian''er now. Hurry up and take her away. I''ll cut off the hindsight for you and delay time." "No, Dad, I won''t go. I''ll fight with you." Liu Xianer shook her head. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, the arrival of the supreme devil would make them so excited. It seems that the devil Kingdom has put too much pressure on them. I''m afraid it would be like this if the nothingness world is in the hands of the devil kingdom. "Go quickly, or it will be too late. Will you stay here and die together with your father?" Liu furiously said. Then he turned to Yang Hongwu and said, "Yang Hongwu, you must promise me to take good care of xian''er. Otherwise, I won''t let you go." With that, Liu crazy God rushed towards the channel of the devil kingdom. "Die, die, die, all die!" master Wuling, holding a demon sword, frantically hacked at Liu crazy God. Because the channel of the devil kingdom is opened and the majestic magic gas flows in, the power of the demon spirit Sabre becomes more terrible. The strength of the great master of Wuling has also become more powerful. However, all this is in Yang Hongwu''s calculation. Although the demon spirit Sabre is powerful, it is still in its own array, and all this is under its own control. This array is not that simple. As long as Yang Hongwu is willing, he can extract this evil Qi at will and eliminate it at any time. However, Liu Xianer didn''t know. They didn''t know at all. All this was still under Yang Hongwu''s control. This big array is no longer the big array originally arranged by the great master of Wuling. This big array is similar to the big array of the five pole fairy tower. It has infinite power. In the five pole space, it has sealed countless powerful demons. How could such a large array be broken so easily? The big array in the five pole space has a great suppression on the demon head. What''s more, it''s just a magic knife, a magic knife that has been sealed for more than half. It''s almost the same if it''s all unsealed. "What a magic sabre, it''s really good." although Tongtian magic bridge is powerful, it''s not a really aggressive weapon after all, and the magic Sabre is a really aggressive magic weapon. In a word, Tongtian magic bridge can only be regarded as an auxiliary treasure. Breaking the space and opening the space channel is the biggest role of Tongtian magic bridge. The reason why the strong in the demon domain can not easily enter the ancient domain and the nothingness world is because the Tongtian magic bridge is lost. "Boo..." although Liu Kuang Shen''s strength was strong, he also relied on the strength of Liu Yunxian City, but after all, he was in Yang Hongwu''s array, and his cultivation was limited. Therefore, he was not the opponent of Wuling great God who held the demon spirit sabre, so he was shot out at once. "Daddy." Liu xian''er was very worried when she saw that Liu Kuang Shen was hit and flew. She shouted and hurried towards Liu Kuang Shen. Liu Kuang Shen saw it and said loudly, "xian''er, don''t come here." At this time, Yang Hongwu started, and a powerful force wrapped them up. He sent them out of the array at once. "Let me handle this matter." He didn''t want others to see him collect the demon sword. "Great devil." "This one." "Well, take the magic sabre." Yang Hongwu said, his mind moved, the array was opened to the extreme, and the magic power of the master Wuling was completely sealed. The magic Sabre was shaking constantly, and the majestic magic broke out, and there was a faint trend to break through the confinement of the array, which surprised Yang Hongwu. "My Lord, leave the rest to me." the supreme devil smiled, and a huge magic bridge appeared. The magic bridge erupted a terrible magic light, shrouded the demon spirit sword, and Sheng suppressed the demon spirit sword. "Come here." Then the supreme devil grabbed the demon sword from the master Wuling with his overbearing power. The evil spirit Sabre is still shaking wildly, and wants to break free from the hands of the supreme devil. "It''s just a magic weapon. The sealed magic weapon also wants to break away from me? That''s a fool''s dream." the supreme devil snorted coldly, and a powerful force burst out in his right hand and bombarded the demon spirit saber. The demon spirit saber that was originally surging with evil spirit was suppressed at once. "Buzzing, buzzing!" The demon spirit Sabre was caught by the supreme devil and was still struggling. Then, a figure came out of the demon spirit sabre. That''s the spirit of the demon sword. Chapter 912 "Asshole, let me go, let me go, do you know who I am?" the figure roared loudly. "I don''t care who you are. Aren''t you the spirit of the sabre? What''s great? Now I give you two choices, one is to recognize me as the main, the other is that I erase your intelligence." the supreme devil said faintly when looking at the spirit of the magic sabre. The spirit of this instrument is quite arrogant. If it is not sealed for cultivation, if it is not in this big array, it is really not easy to deal with it. "Impossible, who am I? It''s absolutely impossible for me to submit to you and become your slave." as soon as I heard the words of the supreme devil, the demon spirit saber immediately shouted. "So you chose to let me erase your intelligence." "Dare you, do you know the consequences of what you do? Do you know who my master is? If you dare to do so, my master will not let you go." the demon spirit saber was even more angry and shouted. "Hum, since you don''t obey, then die for me." the supreme devil doesn''t have so much leisure. Since the demon doesn''t agree to surrender to the Lord, you have to erase its consciousness to avoid long dreams. "Hateful, hateful, it''s not so easy to kill me." the demon spirit struggled frantically, the terrible breath broke out, and the devil Qi surged all over, forming a terrible fierce devil with ferocious face, crazy roar and sharp claws, as if it were the sharp blade of the treasure knife, which can tear everything. Hula, Hula! The demon spirit attacked the supreme devil and wanted to tear the supreme devil to pieces. However, all this is futile. How powerful is the super devil? Moreover, this array is controlled by Yang Hongwu. As the incarnation of the real devil, the super devil is certainly beneficial to him. He can give full play to his strength here. A cold light burst out from the eyes of the supreme devil, a vortex appeared in his hands, and a terrible phagocytic force broke out from the vortex. This is the power of the supreme devil. It was the power of Yang Hongwu''s magic hand. The strange Rune seems to engulf the minds of gods and demons. This is the power of the pattern of swallowing demons. "Ah... Ah..." The spirit of the evil spirit saber screamed bitterly. He found that he had no way to resist the power of the magic pattern, and the magic Qi of the whole person was swallowed up bit by bit. This makes the breath of demon spirit saber weaker and weaker. On the contrary, the smell of the supreme devil became stronger and stronger, and a mysterious smell appeared, which made him more terrible. Yang Hongwu found that the strength of the supreme devil had already reached a critical point. However, for the sake of this Buddha, it is impossible for the real devil incarnation of the supreme god devil to break through the realm of the great emperor. Subject to the special limitations of the law. If there is no way to break this shackle, it is impossible for the supreme devil, as the incarnation, to break through the realm of the great emperor. However, if this shackle can be broken, the strength of the supreme devil will directly break through the realm of the great emperor, and once it breaks through, it will be the invincible great emperor. Now the supreme devil has swallowed up the spirit of the demon spirit sabre, but it has made the supreme devil have new changes, and his supreme devil patterns have become more solid and mysterious. This discovery made the supreme devil overjoyed. He was originally the incarnation of Yang Hongwu, the true magic incarnation formed by Yang Hongwu''s magic hand. The magic pattern is one of his original strength. The stronger the magic pattern is, the stronger its original power will be. Now he finds that he still has the possibility of becoming stronger. Why is he unhappy? Moreover, there is infinite potential to make the magic pattern stronger, which means that even if he does not break through the great empire, his strength can become very strong and even walk out of a new path of cultivation. This new path of cultivation is unknown and very difficult, but it has unlimited potential and can have countless possibilities. "Release me quickly, you beast, you want to refine me. I advise you to release me quickly, or my master will kill you. You know? My master is powerful beyond your imagination. Once he wakes up, you will never be reborn!" cried the demon spirit saber. "Your master, if I don''t take it in my eyes, what if I wake up? In this universe, no one can kill me, even if your master is the master of this aspect, it''s impossible to refine it for me!" the supreme devil doesn''t care about the threat of the demon spirit''s sword and weapon spirit. With a cold hum, the devouring power of the demon grain increases again, Refine the power of the demon spirit of the demon spirit Sabre madly. Moreover, the refining speed is faster and faster, one Sunday, two Sundays. Dozens of breaths passed quickly. In the demon spirit sabre, the breath of the weapon spirit is getting weaker and weaker. On the contrary, the breath of the demon spirit Sabre is getting stronger and stronger, and the breath of the supreme demon is also getting stronger and stronger. "What a terrible magic." Yang Hongwu was very surprised. There were faint signs that his array could not be controlled and suppressed. This magic Sabre is really unexpected. So it seems that the original owner of the demon spirit Sabre may really be a very powerful demon God. At least they are people of the same level as the Tongtian demon emperor, and may even be stronger than the Tongtian demon emperor. In the whole devil Kingdom, there seem to be few more powerful beings than the God devil emperor. Perhaps it is a terrible existence that is not famous. "Open!" With a soft drink from the supreme devil, the seal of the demon spirit Sabre was completely untied, and a terrible force rose into the sky. "Boom!" A loud noise, this terrible power, suddenly broke Yang Hongwu''s array. With strong Qi, Yang Hong and Wudu almost flew out. The whole liuyunxian city was impacted by such terrible force. The huge city shook a few times and was almost overturned. "That''s the power of the devil''s sword. Damn it, the devil''s sword appears again." in the nothingness world, some ancient beings instantly felt the terrible breath, and their faces changed greatly one by one. "It''s the direction of Liu Yunxian city." "How could the evil spirit Sabre appear there? Is there a mistake? Isn''t the evil spirit Sabre sealed in the town magic cave?" an ancient existential statue said. "Go, go and see the situation of Zhenmo cave." in another ancient palace, an old man suddenly opened his eyes and said to a middle-aged strong man nearby. After a while, the middle-aged strong man came in with a very flustered look. "Lao Zu, it''s a bad thing. The array of Zhenmo cave has been broken, and the demon sword inside has disappeared." "Damn it, who stole the demon sword silently?" the ancient being was very angry and shot a terrible killing opportunity in his eyes. Chapter 913 "There must be a traitor among us. Otherwise, no one can take the demon spirit Sabre from the demon cave silently." "Elder martial brother, what shall we do now?" "Go and find the demon sword. Even if it costs a lot, it will be sealed," said the strong man coldly. "Yes, elder martial brother." several people, after nodding, rushed out all at once. The speed was very fast and rushed towards Liu Yunxian city. The supreme devil found their breath. Of course, Yang Hongwu also found it. Liu crazy God''s face changed greatly. Now there is an inexplicably more person. The evil spirit on this person is surging. There is a terrible vortex on his hand. On this vortex, there are strange and mysterious runes. It''s so terrible. It''s the supreme magic pattern. This made him very frightened. A bad idea came into his mind. I''m afraid this demon was released by Yang Hongwu. What on earth is Yang Hongwu doing to release such a terrible devil. Doesn''t he know that this terrible devil will destroy the whole nothingness? If this demon opens up the channel of the demon domain, it will be more terrible. At that time, the whole nothingness will be completely exposed to the claws of those terrible demons. In that case, I''m afraid the whole nothingness world will really be destroyed. "Yang Hongwu, who is he?" Liu crazy God pointed to Yang Hongwu. "He will leave soon. You don''t have to worry so much. Moreover, he will leave here with the demon sword," Yang Hongwu said. "He is the devil, you... Do you have contact with the devil? Are you also a man in the devil''s domain?" Liu crazy God''s face was very gloomy. "I can''t let him go, I have to kill him." With that, the power of Liu crazy God broke out. Without the limitation of the array, Liu Kuang Shen can burst out the most powerful combat power. This is Liu Yunxian city. He can control the power of the whole Liu Yunxian city. Once it breaks out, it can even be comparable to the existence of the invincible emperor. The power of the whole liuyunxian city suddenly locked the supreme devil. "No." Yang Hongwu said, "once you start, things will be in trouble and the channel of the devil kingdom will be completely opened." "I don''t believe you." Liu furiously said, "Yang Hongwu, get out of the way. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll kill you together." Liu Kuang still believed the man in the prophecy. After all, the prophecy has never been wrong. Since he is the one who predicted his daughter Liu Xianer, he will not be wrong. At present, he must have been deceived by the devil or controlled by the devil. As long as the devil is killed, everything will return to its original appearance. Yang Hongwu''s strength will advance by leaps and bounds, enter the temple, inherit the supreme divine power, become the God of the nothingness divine world and the Savior of the whole nothingness divine world. "You forget, I''m the array mage, and I''m a powerful array mage. The whole array of Liu Yunxian city is under my control. Although you are the master of Liu Yunxian city and control all the prohibitions of Liu Yunxian City, in fact, it''s easy for me to deprive you of control." Yang Hongwu waved his hand gently, and a printing formula turned into a white light, Like a sharp arrow, it broke the space in an instant and disappeared into the chest of Liu crazy God. "You... Yang Hongwu, what did you do to my father?" seeing that Yang Hongwu launched an attack on his father, Liu Xianer immediately worried, his face changed and said loudly. "Don''t worry, it''s all right. I won''t kill him." Yang Hongwu smiled and said faintly. I''m kidding. Killing Liu Kuang Shen at this time is only bad for him, not good for him. He wants Liu Kuang Shen to open the altar so that he can return to the ancient region. After all, in addition to Liu crazy God and Liu Xianer, it is not easy to find a trustworthy person in this nothingness. Besides, Yang Hongwu doesn''t have so much time to find others. "Buddha, I''m leaving here." at this time, the supreme devil communicated with Yang Hongwu through his mind. "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded. After the supreme devil got the magic sabre, his strength became stronger, and Yang Hongwu himself got many benefits, and his strength became stronger. Another step from the great empire. The supreme devil suddenly waved his hand, and the demon spirit Sabre split towards the void. The void is torn open by a crack, which expands and forms a space channel in an instant. Then, a bridge appeared in the palm of the left hand of the supreme devil. This bridge is the Tongtian devil bridge. The Tongtian devil bridge instantly connects the channel between the nothingness divine world and the devil domain. The rolling evil spirit poured into the nothingness world from the magic bridge, which had a great impact on the nothingness world. The terrible law of the devil Kingdom affects the nothingness divine world a little. Relatively speaking, the power of the law of the nothingness divine world is still not as good as the demon realm, and there is a big gap with the demon realm. "It''s the devil, it''s the foreign devil family. You really collude with the foreign devil family, and the devil channel has been opened." Liu crazy God roared, "who are you?" Looking at Yang Hongwu, Liu crazy God''s eyes twinkled with killing intention and regret. If it weren''t for him, it wouldn''t be like this. Isn''t that prophecy true? "Father, are you all right?" looking at his father''s face of self reproach, Liu Xianer felt bad and looked at Yang Hongwu with hatred. "Whew, whew!" At this time, the Supreme God turned into a magic light and flew up along the magic bridge. After a few breaths, the figure of the supreme demon disappeared into the sky, and the magic bridge turned into a black awn and disappeared into the distant sky. With the disappearance of the supreme devil, the channel to the devil kingdom was closed. Yang Hongwu let go of the restrictions on Liu Kuang Shen and said faintly, "the demon sword has disappeared. You don''t have to worry now." "Who are you?" although Yang Hongwu said so, Liu crazy God still didn''t believe Yang Hongwu at this time. "What are you worried about?" Yang Hongwu said, "If I were a man in the devil Kingdom and wanted to subvert your nihilistic divine world, I would have done it long ago. I would not limit the devil''s sword. At that time, your entire nihilistic divine world would be doomed. Even if I waited until the devil''s sword completely destroyed the nihilistic divine world, I could control the entire nihilistic divine world." "Hum, are you so easy to control when you are a demon sword? If the demon sword is not sealed, how can it be so easy to be suppressed by you?" Liu crazy God said coldly. "You can suppress the master of Wuling from the beginning, or even completely seal the demon sword, but you don''t have it. What do you say?" Chapter 914 "I don''t need to explain this," Yang Hongwu shook his head. "But one thing can be confirmed. If I want to be bad for you, you have no chance to live. Anyway, I don''t mean any harm to you. Believe it or not." Yang Hongwu let go of his control over the array and collected the array disk. "If you still believe me, I''ll set up an array and a moat array for Liu Yunxian city. Of course, if you don''t believe me, forget it." "I believe you." at this time, Liu Xianer said. "I..." Liu Fengshen wanted to speak, but Liu Xianer caught him. "Well, since you still trust me, that''s good. I''ll arrange an array for you right away. Otherwise, it''s too late. The whole nothingness world and some old antiques will come. At that time, they won''t reason with you. These old antiques are powerful and arrogant. Moreover, almost every one of them doesn''t have much longevity yuan. For their own longevity yuan, what Yang Hongwu has long felt that these old antiques have come to Liu Yunxian city. Originally, Yang Hongwu can leave. There is no need to stay here and wade in the muddy water. However, after hesitation, he decided to stay. After all, it''s good for him. Liu Xianer and Liu crazy God seem to think they are the people in their prophecy, and the people in their prophecy are of great significance to them, otherwise they won''t be so nervous about themselves. Even don''t hesitate to fight with the master of Wuling for yourself. You know, the power of Liu Yunxian city is really not enough to compete with such a powerful array mage as Wuling great God. Even if they can deal with the great master of Wuling, they can''t deal with the powerful power behind the great master of Wuling. An array mage is not terrible. What''s terrible is that behind a powerful array mage, there must be a powerful force group. This is the real terrible existence. For a second rate city Lord, it is absolutely unwise to offend a powerful array mage like master Wuling. "Old antiques?" Liu crazy God also felt those breath. After all, he was the Lord of Liu Yunxian city. Once he mobilized the power of the whole city, his natural strength soared and his perception became very strong. Of course, he could feel far away. How could he not perceive these powerful smells? "I''m afraid they came from the devil''s sword and the channel of the devil''s domain," said Liu crazy God. "However, these old antiques are really old bastards who don''t distinguish right from wrong." At the beginning, Liu crazy God once saw that these powerful old antiques completely destroyed a second-class city. For them, a second-class City, a mere second-class force, is nothing at all? Just like mole ants, things that can be easily destroyed. Therefore, all along, Liu crazy God has no good feelings for these old antiques. "Hum, I hope you can stop them. All this is because of you. If it weren''t for you, it wouldn''t happen." Liu crazy God looked at Yang Hongwu and said coldly. Now Liu crazy God has no such trust in Yang Hongwu at the beginning. After all, everything that has happened in liuyunxian city is because of Yang Hongwu. Of course, the most important thing is the devil''s sword and the devil''s domain channel, as well as the devil''s head. If there were no such things, Liu Kuang Shen would have been the same as before, but now, he would not have 100% trust in Yang Hongwu. Even, if it weren''t for Liu Xianer, he really wanted to kill Yang Hongwu. "Don''t worry, these antiques are powerful, but they can''t imagine the strength of my array. If I want them to come to the front, they can''t find our existence." Yang Hongwu smiled. The great master Wuling has left a lot of good things. Some good materials for array arrangement are enough to arrange a hidden spirit array. The spirit stealing array is a compound array. Of course, its most important function is to hide. Once the array is arranged, everything can be hidden. Even the strong at the peak of the great empire can''t find it. Unless it is a person who has a strong pupil like a cat, or a person with divine powers, it can be seen through, otherwise ordinary people can''t find it at all. Even a powerful array mage like master Wuling couldn''t find any trace. "Well, you all enter the city. All people, enter the city for me." Yang Hongwu said, "you have to control everyone. Otherwise, if these guys make any moves, don''t blame me for not reminding them. They may die." Once the array is opened, neither people in the city nor outside the city can act rashly. Unless authorized by Yang Hongwu, the array obtains his breath and gives him permission, otherwise if you move around in the array, you will be identified as the enemy by the array and encounter the attack of the array. Although this array is a hidden defense array, its attack power is also very powerful. "I see." Liu Kuang Shen can guarantee this. The whole liuyunxian city is under his control. Anyone who wants to play tricks in liuyunxian city can''t escape his eyes. Yang Hongwu nodded and began to arrange the array. A huge array plate appeared. It was an array plate for attacking the array. Yang Hongwu didn''t intend to use it as the core of the array, but a partial array. This array is used for attacking. This array was arranged quickly. After more than a dozen breaths, Yang Hongwu already arranged the array. Then Yang Hongwu began to arrange the second array. That''s the real core. Yang Hongwu raised his hands and two array plates appeared. The two array plates were staggered together to form a new array plate. There are mysterious runes on this array disk, which are full of the power of space. The law of concealment is actually the law of space and the effect of the law of light. "Steal the sky!" "Hidden spirit!" As Yang Hongwu''s majestic mana broke out and rose into the sky, this array seemed to be a divine dragon rising into the sky. At the next moment, the array was fully opened. Completely isolated the whole liuyunxian city from the outside world. "The array is arranged." Yang Hongwu dodged and appeared in front of Liu crazy God and Liu Xianer. Unless the invincible emperor appeared, no one could find the existence of Liu Yunxian city. Yang Hongwu is very confident about this. Of course, it would be difficult for Yang Hongwu to arrange without the array materials of Wuling great God. After all, arranging a powerful array requires not only a good array plate, but also some advanced spirit yuan stones. Chapter 915 After the array was arranged, only a dozen breaths passed, and those antiques appeared. "What''s going on? Where''s Liu Yunxian city?" They were surprised that Liu Yunxian city was gone. It''s amazing that such a big city disappeared in such a short time. "What the hell is going on?" "Was it swallowed into the devil''s kingdom?" such things have happened before. The whole city was swallowed into the devil''s kingdom at once. "Find it, find it for me, and find it for me anyway." a white bearded old man said coldly. "Yes!" Everyone scattered in an instant and began to look for the location of Liu Yunxian city. Before long, everyone came together again. "Back to our ancestors, we didn''t find any clues. The whole liuyunxian city seems to have evaporated. I think nine times out of ten it has been introduced into the devil kingdom." a middle-aged strong man bowed his head and said. "Why did the other party introduce Liu Yunxian city into the devil kingdom? Is it because of the devil''s sword?" the white haired old man frowned slightly and thought secretly. "Lao Zu, what should we do now?" "Zhang Quan, you take some people here, and the others will go with me to Zhenmo purgatory." "Yes, sir." Yang Hongwu listened to these people''s dialogue, but he was a little curious. Where is Zhenmo purgatory? Sounds overbearing. But looking at their faces, Zhenmo purgatory is not a simple place. "Where is Zhenmo purgatory?" Yang Hongwu asked, looking at Liu Xianer. "Zhenmo purgatory is a prison for some demons who can''t be killed. There are countless terrible demons in it. Do you... Do you want to make their ideas?" when Yang Hongwu asked, Liu Xianer''s face changed and looked at Yang Hongwu with vigilance. Seeing that she was so nervous, Yang Hongwu was a little funny and said, "don''t worry, I''m not a demon family, I''m not a person in the demon domain, and I don''t practice magic skills, so I''m not interested in releasing those demons. Therefore, you don''t need to worry. It''s you. If you want to learn, I can give you a skill that can fight against demons, which is very useful to you." "What skill?" "Light destroys evil spell." this skill was obtained by Yang Hongwu when he was in greedy wolf mountain a long time ago. This skill can suppress evil demons and has a great restraining effect on evil demons. Of course, in fact, Yang Hongwu has better skills, but those skills are very difficult to cultivate and need special physique to succeed. For example, haotianzhen magic formula, which is not something that ordinary people can cultivate. As for the light destroy spell, there is no such limit. "I''ll learn." Liu Xianer nodded without any hesitation. Yang Hongwu stretched out his finger and touched Liu xian''er''s forehead. A message came into Liu xian''er''s mind. This is the cultivation method of light killing magic spell. "The light destroys the spell, go!" After more than a dozen breaths, Liu Xianer''s eyes shone a light, raised his hands, condensed a spell, and flew out like a golden little sun. Yang Hongwu was surprised. It is worthy of being a nothingness Protoss and a genius constitution. It is so easy to practice successfully. Even compared with Yang Hongwu''s cultivation speed at the beginning, it is much faster. "The light killing magic spell is really powerful. I just cultivate the first spell seal. I have achieved this effect by successfully cultivating the first layer. If I can achieve great success, it will be much more powerful." Liu Xianer said in a very excited tone. Although this skill can''t improve her cultivation, it has a great suppression effect on the people of the demon family or those who practice the devil, which is much better than other skills. Even, it can be compared with the skill of thunder attribute. Thunder attribute is the most harmful to the demon family in the nothingness divine world. However, the whole nothingness world has the constitution of thunder attribute, and there are too few people who can practice the skill of thunder attribute. If we can spread the light extinction spell, it will be a great gospel to the whole nothingness world. At that time, even if the people of the devil Kingdom invade again, the whole nothingness world will not be so tragic. At least, it won''t be so powerless to resist. The casualties of the whole nothingness will be much smaller. "Yang Hongwu, thank you." Liu Xianer looked at Yang Hongwu softly and said. "Needless to say, this skill is nothing to me. In fact, I have a more powerful skill, which will suppress the alien demons more. It''s a pity that this skill is of no use to you, because you can''t practice at all," said Yang Hongwu. When Liu Xianer heard this, a bright light flashed in her eyes, but it soon drowned. She knows that it''s good to get the light killing spell. She can''t advance an inch. Moreover, whether this skill can be passed on to others still needs Yang Hongwu''s consent. After all, this is his skill. However, one thing is certain now that Yang Hongwu is indeed the person in the prophecy. If he was not the person in the prophecy, his physique would not attract him, nor could he have such power, and it is still a skill specially aimed at the demon family. "I... I have another request." Liu Xianer looked at Yang Hongwu. "Do you want to spread this skill?" Yang Hongwu saw Liu Xianer and knew what she thought. It''s not strange. I''m afraid the nothingness world has suffered a lot in front of the strong in the demon domain. "Yes, can you?" Liu Xianer looked at Yang Hongwu. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not a special skill, but it''s not easy for ordinary people to succeed in cultivation." Yang Hongwu smiled and said. For him, the light killing magic spell is just a very common skill, which is far worse than the top skills he has practiced. Moreover, this skill can just let him open Liu Xianer''s mind of being wary of themselves. Deepen their trust in themselves. After all, it is not easy for them to trust themselves completely in a short time. Of course, it might be much easier if there was no Wuling great God at the beginning, but now it is different, because Wuling great God, because of the demon sword, they are wary of themselves and want to eliminate the wariness. This skill of light and magic spell is undoubtedly the best thing. "Great, thank you. With this skill, our combat effectiveness will more than double when dealing with the devil." Liu Xianer said happily. At this time, Liu Kuang finished the matter. It was strange to see his daughter so happy. "Xian''er, what''s so happy?" Liu Kuang said. "My father, brother Yang, gave me a skill called Guangming kill the devil spell, which can restrain the devil. He also promised me to spread this skill. In that way, when we deal with evil demons, our combat effectiveness can be more than doubled." Liu Xianer said. Chapter 916 "The light destroys the magic spell?" Liu crazy God was very surprised, especially after Liu Xianer gave him this skill, which shocked him. In his heart, he was very clear about the significance of the light killing magic spell to the whole nothingness Protoss. With this skill, there would be great changes in the battle with demons and different demons. As far as this skill is concerned, Yang Hongwu can really be a great benefactor of the nihilistic Protoss. This skill is too important for the nothingness Protoss. Not to mention anything else, even if the killing power of this skill for the demon family, just look at it. This skill can play a great role in the demonization of the nihilistic Protoss. It is not so easy for anyone who has practiced this skill to be influenced and become a devil, which means that there is no great advantage of the devil in the battle with the devil. "Thank you!" Liu looked at Yang Hongwu. "It''s not necessary." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "it''s just a small thing for me." "No, it may be a trivial thing for you, but it is a big thing for our whole nothingness Protoss," said Liu crazy God. "Now the old thing should have gone far. Let''s clean up these guys first." Yang Hongwu looked outside the array, and those people were still guarding. "Zhang Quan is one of Zhang Youshen''s most powerful men, and his strength is very strong." Liu crazy God looked at Zhang Quan patrolling outside and said, "it''s not easy to deal with him. Unless it''s in Liu Yunxian City, I''m not his opponent at all." "It''s simple. You can bring him in." Yang Hongwu said, "don''t you say that you can deal with him by entering liuyunxian city? As long as you bring him into liuyunxian city?" "No, it''s not easy. Zhang Quan is a very vigilant person. He won''t be so easily fooled." Liu crazy God shook his head and said, "once he found the trace of Liu Yunxian City, he won''t act rashly. He will report all this to Zhang you God first, then wait for Zhang you God''s instructions and act according to Zhang you God''s orders." Although Zhang Quan did this without his own ideas, it was in this way that he won the trust of Zhang you God. "I don''t believe he has no ambition." a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. He could see that this power is very ambitious, but it was well covered up. It is impossible for a person to have no ambition. Although he performs well and has almost no flaws, this is his biggest flaw. It''s so well covered up. It''s perfect. How can a person be so perfect? That''s why he has the biggest flaw. How can you not see such an antique as Zhang Youshen? However, Zhang Youshen is very confident. He is very confident in his strength. Zhang Youshen''s heart is like a mirror. Zhang Quan has great ambition. Although he tries his best to hide it, as long as he has enough strength, he will betray and fight against Zhang Youshen to seize his rights. However, Zhang Quan is very vigilant and careful. He will never betray Zhang you until he has enough strength and 100% confidence. And Yang Hongwu also saw it. General things, maybe Zhang Quan won''t move, but what about the demon spirit saber? That magic Sabre is a very powerful weapon. If he can get the magic Sabre and master the magic sabre, he can become the master of the whole nothingness world. How could he not be excited about this? In fact, Zhang Quan has been preparing for many years. For so many years, he has been planning the demon sword. He began to practice magic skill very early, but he hid it very well, and the level of this skill is also very high. Ordinary people can''t find it at all. Only Yang Hongwu can find it and feel it. Of course, if Yang Hongwu wasn''t careful, he couldn''t feel it. What is it for a person who practices magic skills to hide? In this world of nothingness, both the demon clan and cultivating magic skills are the public enemies of the whole nothingness clan. Once found, it is definitely a dead end. And what makes Zhang Quan take such a big risk? Willing to practice magic skill? It must be a plot. What is it? Obviously, it is impossible to cultivate magic skills at such a great risk. His attempt must be the demon spirit sabre. As long as he can get the demon spirit Sabre and control the demon spirit sabre, all the other costs are nothing. "I have a way to lead him in." Yang Hongwu said. "You have a way?" Liu crazy God didn''t believe it. Looking at Yang Hong, I said, "it''s impossible?" "It seems that this power is far from as simple as you think. He is not really loyal to Zhang Youshen." Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth. I will open the array and simulate the smell of demon sabre. "Simulate the breath of the devil''s sword?" Liu Kuang Shen and Liu xian''er were stunned and said, "is this feasible?" What is the spirit Sabre and how can its breath be simulated so easily? I use the array simulation. The array I arranged before sealed some breath of the demon spirit Sabre and released some, which is enough to simulate. Unless it is a strong person who has really contacted the demon spirit sabre, there is no way to distinguish the true from the false. Yang Hongwu said, and his right hand played a code of printing. Then, a trace of Dao Qi was condensed in the void. This trace of Dao Qi was extremely violent and the magic Qi was surging. Liu crazy God was shocked when he saw this scene. If he hadn''t seen the real demon spirit Sabre before and felt the slight gap, he would really take this wisp of sabre gas as the demon spirit sabre. "This wisp of sabre Qi is very similar to the demon sabre, but there are still some gaps, which can really lead Zhang Quan in?" Liu crazy God believed and doubted, "moreover, if Zhang Quan doesn''t act, but reports this matter to Zhang Youshen, what will he do?" "No, no, he won''t. Even if he knows it''s not a real demon sword, he will come in and find out." Yang Hongwu smiled at the corner of his mouth and said in a very confident tone. Yang Hongwu will never read Zhang Quan''s mind wrong. Even if he finds that this is not a real demon sword, he will take risks to investigate, because even if it is not, there is also information about the demon sword. Zhang Quan is very eager for the demon sword. His greed at the bottom of his heart will never allow him to miss any chance. Therefore, Zhang Quan will be fooled. Once he entered the array and entered liuyunxian City, he could not resist. He was a lamb to be slaughtered. Chapter 917 "There is evil spirit, which is the breath of the demon spirit sabre." as soon as that breath was released, Zhang Quan found it, not only Zhang Quan, but also several of his subordinates. "Sir, this is the smell of the demon sword. We''ll report it to the ancestor immediately," said one of the warriors. "HMM." Zhang Quan nodded. Then when the man turned around, he pointed out that he fell on his vest and pierced his heart. "Zhang Quan, you..." several other people saw this scene, and their faces changed greatly. They didn''t expect that Zhang Quan would attack them. However, this time is already late. Zhang Quan''s strength is much stronger than them. If they have defense at the beginning, they can entangle. However, without any defense, where will they be Zhang Quan''s opponents? So, after a few breaths, everyone was killed by Zhang Quan. This scene all fell into the eyes of Yang Hongwu and Liu crazy God. Liu was shocked to find this situation. He couldn''t believe it. How could this happen? It''s amazing. Zhang Quan actually killed his men, none of them. Compared with Liu''s shock, Yang Hongwu was different, as if all this had been expected by him. "People are greedy. Zhang Quan has great ambition. He is more greedy than ordinary people. This is his only opportunity. As long as he seizes it, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds. At that time, he will no longer be suppressed by Zhang Youshen. How can he miss such an opportunity? Even if he knows it may be a trap, he will not miss it." Yang Hongwu said faintly with a smile on his mouth. After Zhang Quan killed all his men, he walked slowly towards Liu Yunxian city. He was very vigilant and shrouded in a blue light curtain. It''s a treasure. It''s a defensive treasure. It''s called Qingguang glazed cover. It''s a very powerful treasure. It can resist the attack of the top strong in the great empire. "No wonder there is such a treasure." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t expect to break the blue glass cover. It''s not easy. He turned to Liu crazy God and asked, "can you break the blue glass cover?" In Liu Yunxian City, Liu Kuang Shen is the city master. He has powerful power and breaks out, which is comparable to the invincible emperor. There should be a way to break the blue light and colored glass cover. If he has no way, he can only arrange the forbidden spirit array again. "You can try." Liu Kuang Shen nodded. At this time, General Yang Hong''s array was closed. Zhang Quan felt something, but he didn''t take it in his eyes. He already knew that someone must be calculating him, but he didn''t care. As long as you catch someone, there will be a clue to the demon spirit saber. He is very confident, but he doesn''t think Liu crazy God has the strength to deal with him. Even if this is Liu Yunxian City, he doesn''t worry. "Liu crazy God, come out for me. Don''t hide." at this time, Zhang Quan said. Liu Fengshen was surprised when he heard the speech. Yang Hongwu nodded to him. Liu Fengshen''s body flashed and appeared in front of Zhang Quan with Yang Hongwu. "Zhang Quan, you are so confident that you dare to break into liuyunxian city. I don''t know. Am I the leader of liuyunxian city? In this liuyunxian City, I am invincible. No one will be my opponent. Even your ancestor Zhang Youshen can''t resist it." Liu Kuang said. "Ha ha, don''t compare me with that old thing. If it weren''t for special reasons, I would have killed that old thing." Zhang Quan laughed and said with a frantic face. "You are arrogant." Liu Kuang Shen narrowed his eyes and said, "you are just the later stage of the great empire. Zhang Youshen''s strength has long been the peak of the great empire. Moreover, he has a powerful treasure to protect his body. His combat effectiveness is one of the most powerful people in the whole nothingness world." "Hum, don''t mention that old thing to me. Now you''d better be honest and give me what I need. Otherwise, I''ll wash the whole liuyunxian city with blood." Zhang Quan looked at Liu crazy God and said coldly. The murderous intention in his body broke out without concealment. "You are arrogant." Yang Hongwu stood up at this time. "Do you think you are a strong man in the realm of invincible emperor? You are so arrogant." "Is this your daughter''s mistress? It seems that her eyes are too bad." Zhang Quan looked at Yang Hongwu and said faintly, "little fellow, you can''t talk nonsense, otherwise you will die." "You are arrogant. I hope you can be so arrogant later." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "it''s up to you, city Lord." "Do you want to do it? Well, you won''t give up if you don''t see the gap." Zhang Quan burst out a cold light in his eyes, stretched out his right hand and grabbed a war knife. This war knife is similar to the demon war knife. It has the same evil spirit and breath. Even the magic patterns on it are the same. This made Yang Hongwu and Liu crazy God see it, and they were really surprised. "Demon spirit sabre, no... impossible." "It''s an imitation," said Yang Hongwu. "The method of refining this imitation is good, but the material is too poor." "Unexpectedly, you are a boy who knows the goods." Zhang Quan was surprised by Yang Hongwu''s words. If ordinary people were to distinguish the imitation of the demon spirit sabre, it would be difficult to distinguish. The smell is the same, and the runes on it are the same. Coupled with the skills he has cultivated, the imitation demon spirit Sabre can almost confuse the fake with the real, "but it''s the same." With that, Zhang Quan''s sword waved fiercely, and the terrible knife Qi turned into a magic dragon, with a ferocious face and tore it over. "Hum!" Liu Kuang Shen snorted coldly, and all his strength burst out. There was a battle armor, Liuyun battle armor. This is the power of Liu Yunxian city. It can only be worn in Liu Yunxian City, because the source of the armor is Liu Yunxian city. Without the support of Liu Yunxian City, this armor could not be worn. With this armour, Liu Kuang Shen''s strength can reach the level of the invincible emperor and burst out the combat effectiveness of the invincible emperor. "Virtual God''s order, go!" At this time, a token appeared in Zhang Quan''s hand, which flew out and turned into a golden light. The golden light shone on Liu Kuang Shen''s body, and the armor on Liu Kuang Shen''s body immediately dissipated, turned into stars and scattered around. "My Liuyun war god a, how can it be? My city Lord has been deprived?" Liu crazy God muttered to himself at this time. I can''t believe that his city Lord has been deprived. Chapter 918 "This is a virtual divine order. How could he have a virtual divine order? Didn''t it disappear a long time ago?" Liu Xianer exclaimed. Obviously, she already knows what the virtual Oracle is? "What is this?" Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what the virtual divine decree is. However, it should be a powerful thing when it comes to its name. It seems to have something to do with the whole nothingness. Is the so-called virtual divine decree a symbol of the master of the whole nothingness? In that case, all this makes sense. "The order of the virtual God is the token controlled by the great emperor, the master of the virtual god world, and the symbol of the whole virtual god world. Just like the jade seal of the emperor in the human world, it has the ability to command the world. Of course, it can play its greatest power in the hands of the master of the great emperor. However, the order of the virtual God in the hands of ordinary people can remove the position of the city master in the whole virtual god world, You can appoint and dismiss the city masters of the major cities, "said Liu Xianer. "If it''s so easy, isn''t it too much fun?" Yang Hongwu said, "who gets the virtual God''s order and can appoint or remove the city master at will? That doesn''t mean invincible existence? When he gets to any city, he removes the city master from his position and becomes the city master himself, who will be his opponent?" "It''s not that easy. The virtual Oracle can only be used once every ten years if it doesn''t have the blessing of the power to dominate the emperor." Liu Xianer said. "Once used, the virtual Oracle will be closed because of energy consumption, just like an ordinary token, which is useless." Yang Hongwu nodded. It turned out to be so. He thought that if the virtual oracle was so powerful, wouldn''t it be invincible in the whole nothingness world? However, one thing is certain. If anyone gets the position of the ruler of the whole nothingness, it is equivalent to mastering the power of life and death. Can control the whole nothingness. But it is definitely not an easy thing to become the ruler of the nothingness world. There should be some special restrictions. Otherwise, Zhang Quan may have succeeded long ago. Look at Zhang Quan''s situation. This guy has been hiding the false god''s edict for a long time. It''s definitely not just ten years, decades. "Bang!" after losing the position of the city master and the blessing of Liu Yunxian''s city power, Liu Kuang''s strength suddenly fell down and became the later stage of the great empire, completely without the momentum of the invincible great emperor. On the contrary, the power of the blessing of the virtual God increased. His breath became stronger and stronger. He blew out his fist, which seemed like a huge meteor and rushed to Liu crazy God. Liu crazy God saw this scene, his face sank, and soon recovered from the shock of losing the city master''s power, and his powerful magic power condensed on his hands. He also blew out with one punch, which poured all his strength. The two fists collided, and the vast mana exploded. The terrible impact force was like an earth shaking tsunami. Everything was destroyed where the air wave hit. Liu Kuang Shen''s body was suddenly hit and flew out. "Father!" Liu xian''er was worried when she saw her father being shot away. She dodged and appeared beside Liu Kuang Shen. At this time, Liu Kuang Shen was seriously injured and kept spitting blood from the corners of her mouth. "Yang Hongwu, you go quickly. I''ll stop him. Zhang Quan has a virtual God''s order to protect his body. I''ve been deprived of the position of city leader. He is invincible now. Go quickly." Liu Fengshen pushed Liu Xianer away and prepared to welcome Zhang Quan again. "It''s impossible to escape." Zhang Quan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the three people and looked at them with a sneer. "If I let you go, do I still use mixing?" "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with him." Yang Hongwu smiled faintly, as if everything was under control. Liu Xianer was stunned by this confident expression. "Boy, you have a big voice. Liu crazy God doesn''t dare to talk to me like that. You''re just a little guy in the saint''s land. You''re so arrogant?" Zhang Quan looked at Yang Hongwu and didn''t take him seriously at all, but looked at Liu crazy Shinto, "I said that as long as you tell me what I want to know, I will let you go and spare you from death. But if you don''t want to say, don''t blame me for being rude." "Do you really think you are invincible because you have a broken token?" Yang Hongwu said coldly in his eyes. "You are too arrogant and self righteous. Let''s see what your situation is." Yang Hongwu finished and waved his hand. It seemed that he casually played a seal formula, but it started the whole array. That''s the forbidden spirit array of the five pole immortal tower. Once this array is activated, it will imprison the mana and spiritual power of the warrior in the array. There is no doubt that Zhang Quan is powerful, but his real combat effectiveness still depends on his magic weapon and strong spiritual strength. Without the drive of magic and spiritual power, his treasures are as useless as scrap metal. "What''s going on?" suddenly Zhang Quan found that his mana had disappeared and his spiritual power could not be perceived, which made Zhang Quan anxious. The blue light and colored glass cover on his body also melted into his body without the support of mana. At this time, the decree of the virtual God also fell down and fell to the ground, making a crisp sound. At this time, Zhang Quan realized that something was wrong. He was full of self-confidence and became frightened under such circumstances. After all, he had no way to control his mana. He was just a physical body stronger than ordinary people. Under such circumstances, any warrior in the sage realm can defeat him. At this time, he regretted that he didn''t practice strong body refining skills. If he practiced body skills, his physical body wouldn''t be so fragile. If you have a strong physical body, even if you can''t use mana, it''s still very strong. "Imprisoned mana and spiritual power? You have something that can imprison my mana and spiritual power? No wonder you are so confident." although a little scared, Zhang Quan is Zhang Quan after all. He has experienced countless life and death killings, has very rich experience, and is also a very old and clever guy. The city government is very deep, which is not comparable to ordinary people. If it were someone else, I''m afraid he would have been panicked and had no idea, but Zhang Quan is not like this. He is constantly analyzing and analyzing the situation in his favor. Although he has lost his mana and spiritual power, his perceptual power is still there. It can be perceived that he has no mana and spiritual power, but similarly, the three people in front of him, Yang Hongwu, Liu crazy God and Liu Xianer, also have no mana and spiritual power. Chapter 919 Since everyone has no mana and mental power, they can''t use treasures, so who wins and who loses is still unknown. Their bodies are equally weak. As for Yang Hongwu, he is just a boy in the sage realm. He doesn''t pay attention to it at all. However, what he didn''t expect was that the people he didn''t care about and look at most were the people who threatened him the most. After Yang Hongwu appeared in front of him, he cleaned him up and beat him completely. This body, this combat effectiveness. It''s not a grade, one sky and one underground. "Zhang Quan, aren''t you arrogant? Go on." Yang Hongwu looked at Zhang Quan. At this time, he had been beaten black and blue by Yang Hongwu. "Yang Hongwu, don''t go too far." Zhang Quan angrily said, "it''s a big deal. We''ll die together." "Die together, do you have that strength? Do you have that ability? Now, you are not qualified to negotiate terms with me." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "hand over that thing in your body." When Yang Hongwu came into contact with Zhang Quan''s body, he found that Zhang Quan was not so simple. The greatest reliance and the most powerful treasure in his body is not an empty God''s order, nor a green glazed cover, but another thing. This seems to be a magic weapon, a very powerful magic weapon, but this magic weapon is not complete. Yang Hongwu felt that the breath in the magic weapon was the same as the magic skill cultivated by Zhang Quan, or this was the origin. That thing reminds Yang Hongwu of the magic hand. Yes, the magic hand I got before. This magic weapon should have something to do with the magic hand. If you can get it, you may have unexpected discoveries, or your strength will be greatly improved. "What are you talking about?" Zhang Quan certainly doesn''t want to die. However, he won''t hand over the same thing in his body, and he doesn''t think Yang Hongwu can find it. After all, that thing has been in his body for so long, even the old thing Zhang Youshen has been around him for so long. "Do you want the virtual God''s edict and the blue light glazed cover?" Zhang Quan paused and said, "if you want these two things, I can give them to you, but now I can''t use magic and mental power, so I can''t give them to you at all." "You have a good idea, but do you think I will believe you? Also, what I say is not what you say." Yang Hongwu lowered his voice and said in Zhang Quan''s ear, "It''s the thing in your Dantian. If you hand it over, I can spare your life. However, if you don''t want to, I''m sorry, you have to die for me. Moreover, you should understand that I can get that thing if I kill you." "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" Zhang Quan said. "As long as you promise to let me go, I''ll give you a green glass cover and an order from the virtual God. I''ll do what I say." Zhang Quan still had a chance, but everything was in vain. "Hum, if you don''t drink, I''ll kill you and take it myself." Yang Hongwu shot a cold light and a war knife appeared in his hand. This Sabre is the Kowloon sabre. On the body of the knife, the nine divine dragons have the potential to soar into the sky, and the huge breath burst out. In Zhang Quan''s elixir field, the black beads containing magic Qi kept rotating. It seemed to resonate. Yang Hongwu was puzzled by this discovery. Is this bead still connected with the Kowloon saber? What is it? Why does this happen? Is the bead related to the dragon? Is it also a dragon bead? If it''s a dragon ball, I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary dragon ball. I''m afraid it''s the dragon ball of the magic dragon family. But anyway, Yang Hongwu knows that this thing should be good for himself. Yang Hongwu found that the blood soul life and death mantra sealed in his body had a slight change. It was not excitement, but panic. Yes, the blood soul life and death mantra was afraid of this bead, which made Yang Hongwu feel an unprecedented surprise. If you can get this bead, maybe the blood soul life and death spell in your body will be controlled or even destroyed. It would be a great good thing if the blood soul life and death spell could be completely destroyed. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. There was a ray of light in his eyes. Yang Hongwu will never miss such an opportunity. That bead can never be missed. It''s worth even paying some price. This bead can not only arouse the resonance of Jiulong sword, but also the fear of blood soul life and death mantra. Why didn''t Yang Hongwu be surprised? "How do you know?" Zhang Quan didn''t think that even Zhang Youshen didn''t know it, but Yang Hongwu could feel it. It seems that he knows the origin of that mysterious bead, and one thing is certain that this bead is definitely not that simple. Hand it in? Of course he doesn''t want to, very much. However, if he doesn''t hand it in, it will be a dead end. He can see that Yang Hongwu is determined to get it. If he doesn''t hand it in, he will kill himself directly. If he has mana, he can also lead the bead into the void turbulence. No one can get it at that time, but now he has no mana at all. Even if he wants to lead the bead into the void turbulence, he can''t do it. This is also a sad place. There is no way to threaten him. Moreover, the boy doesn''t kill himself. It seems that he has some calculations. At least he can see that he wants to use himself. It should be to deal with Zhang Youshen. Zhang Quan smiled bitterly in his heart. He was still useful. If there was not a Zhang Youshen, it was estimated that he would kill himself directly instead of being so wordy. "This is not the question you should ask. If you are not useful, I will kill you directly. If you want to come, you don''t want to die?" Yang Hongwu said faintly. "Of course, if you don''t want to take it out, I won''t waste time." "Do you want to use me to deal with Zhang Youshen?" Zhang Quan thought and looked at Yang Hongwu. "I can give you something or help you deal with Zhang Youshen, but you must promise me a condition." "You can talk about the conditions," said Yang Hongwu. "If you can, I''ll promise, but if it''s too much, you know the consequences." "My request is not high, and it''s good for you, but it''s a win-win situation." Zhang Quan said with a faint smile on his face. Chapter 920 "I want you to help me get rid of Zhang Youxian, the right arm of Zhang Youshen. He is Zhang Youxian''s brother and has great strength. If you want to deal with Zhang Youshen, you must get rid of Zhang Youxian first." Zhang Quan paused and said, "in addition, I need to know the news of the demon spirit sabre." "Since Zhang Youxian is the right arm of Zhang Youshen, killing him is really something we must do. It doesn''t do us any harm. As for the news of the demon spirit sabre, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. However, you don''t have to delusion about the demon spirit sabre." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "you can''t get it." "Whether I can get the demon sword or not, I''ll try it." Zhang Quan said faintly, "the demon sword is very important to me. If I can get the demon sword, I can kill Zhang Youshen and completely replace it. Otherwise, it''s very difficult to deal with Zhang Youshen." "I can''t fully believe what you said. You want the demon spirit Sabre so much to improve your strength. Your ambition is great. You need strong strength to support it and release it completely. Otherwise, with your current strength, you can''t accommodate such great ambition." Yang Hongwu smiled, "However, this is a very normal thing. Everyone has ambition, but the ambition is not as big as you." "As for what you want to know, the news about the demon sword is very simple. I can tell you now that the demon sword is no longer in the nothingness world and has been sent into the demon realm by me." "No, it''s absolutely impossible. The devil''s sword has been sealed. People in the devil''s field can''t bring it to the devil''s field at all. Unless the seal is broken and the prohibition is eliminated, the devil''s sword can only stay in the nothingness world. Moreover, people in the devil''s field can''t control the devil''s sword at all. Once they touch the devil''s sword, they will suffer Terrible blow. "Zhang Quan said loudly," just now, there is the smell of demon spirit sabre in the sabre gas you released. You have indeed touched the demon spirit sabre. Tell me, where is the demon spirit Sabre? " Zhang Quan''s tone was a little excited. Yang Hongwu said coldly, "are you questioning my words and threatening me? Don''t forget, you are still my prisoner now. If I''m not happy, I can kill you at any time." Zhang Quan''s heart was cold. He was just too excited, because the demon Sabre was too important for him. With the demon sabre, his strength could advance by leaps and bounds and control the whole nothingness world. As for Yang Hongwu, Liu Fengshen and others, he didn''t care at all. As long as he got the demon sabre, that was his death date. "Sorry, I''m too excited." Zhang Quan realized his mistake and apologized immediately. He remembered that he was just a prisoner now, and life and death were controlled by others. If he wants to kill himself, he can do it easily. He took a deep breath, clenched his fist and relaxed again. "What I told you is the truth. As for the seal on the demon spirit sabre, it''s nothing. You can''t imagine my attainments in array prohibition. The person who controls the demon spirit Sabre and enters the demon realm is not a demon clan in the demon realm or a different demon clan. Therefore, he can master the demon spirit Sabre without being backfired." Yang Hongwu knew about the prohibition of the evil spirit sabre. However, he didn''t think that the prohibition of the evil spirit Sabre was such an effect, which surprised him. However, Yang Hongwu is also very clear that although the prohibition of the demon spirit Sabre is very mysterious, it is not difficult for the powerful demons in the demon domain to break the array prohibition. Apart from others, it is only a matter of breathing that the Tongtian demon emperor known to Yang Hongwu wants to dissolve the prohibition on the array. "Now take out what I need?" Yang Hongwu stared at Zhang Quan. "Don''t force me to do it. My patience is limited." "Here you are." Zhang Quan held out his hand reluctantly. A gray bead was spinning in drops, surrounded by mysterious ancient runes. The moment the bead appeared, Yang Hongwu was shocked. The bead broke away from Zhang Quan''s hand and flew straight towards Yang Hongwu. "Whoosh!" The bead disappeared into Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows. At this time, the Jiulong saber suddenly integrated into it. After the Jiulong Sabre touched the bead, it melted into it. "Jiulong Hongmeng knife." A piece of information was integrated into Yang Hongwu''s mind. Yang Hongwu now knows that his Kowloon Sabre is far from that simple. Its real name is Jiulong Hongmeng Dao, not Jiulong war Dao. The word "Hongmeng" can''t be called casually. It''s synonymous with the most powerful treasure. It''s even stronger than the imperial weapon. The Kowloon Sabre originally suppressed the curse of blood and soul life and death, but now, after the Kowloon Sabre is integrated into that bead, its power has greatly increased and really changed. Although it has not really recovered to its peak, its power is several times stronger than before, and it has not been fully brought into play at present. "What''s that?" seeing Yang Hongwu''s sabre, integrated into his body and added his own pearl of Hongmeng, the breath became very terrible. Even this breath was much more terrible than the demon spirit sabre. It was a terrible weapon, a more terrible weapon than the demon spirit sabre. If he knew that his bead was so powerful, he wouldn''t hand it in, nor would he kill all his men foolishly, and break in alone. How could I fall into such a situation if they were restrained? However, it''s no use regretting now. Life and death are not under your control, and you are forced to take an oath and sign a contract. If he dares to repent and disobey, he will encounter the scourge. He doesn''t have the ability to resist the scourge. "Congratulations!" Zhang Quan said painfully after seeing that Yang Hongwu controlled the strong breath. At this time, Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. Unexpectedly, that bead was actually the Jiulong war knife. No, it should be the core of Jiulong Hongmeng knife. It is the source of the power of Jiulong Hongmeng knife. After integrating the beads of Hongmeng, Jiulong Hongmeng knife can really play its terrible power. However, today, Jiulong Hongmeng Dao has not been completely unsealed, because the Pearl of Hongmeng has not been completely restored, and its strength is far less than that in its peak period. But even so, for Yang Hongwu, it is also a great benefit. The original blood soul life and death mantra was also lifted, turned into pure power, and enhanced the power of Jiulong Hongmeng knife. Chapter 921 "No, Zhang Youshen''s man is coming." Zhang Quan''s face changed slightly. Yang Hongwu also felt it. However, Zhang Youshen himself did not come, but some powerful people came. Of course, compared with Zhang Quan, he was still weaker. He knew that Zhang Youshen must know that his men were dead, but he didn''t know that it was Zhang Quan''s hand. "I''ll take you out. You can handle those guys," Yang Hongwu said. "Yes, master." Zhang Quan nodded. Yang Hongwu thought and sent Zhang Quan out of Liu Yunxian city. ¡­¡­ "Lord Zhang Quan, are you in any danger? Why are the other brothers dead? We were sent by our ancestors to support you." several people who were searching for Zhang Quan were very happy when they saw Zhang Quan appear. However, they were also surprised by Zhang Quan''s sudden appearance. "Well, originally, we found some information about the demon spirit sabre, but we didn''t expect that it was a trap. I didn''t notice it for a moment. I said, and my brothers were killed and injured seriously. It was my mistake, and I will apologize to my grandfather." when Zhang Quan went out, he scratched a wound on his right arm, which was stained with the dark evil spirit. "This is the smell of evil spirits. Have you ever met a powerful evil spirit?" the leader''s face changed. When evil spirits appear, this is the most terrible place. If you find the trace of an evil spirit, it''s great. The trace of an evil spirit has not appeared for thousands of years. If it appears again this time, will there be another great disaster? "Is that prophecy true?" exclaimed another powerful man. "In any case, we must immediately inform Lao Zu of this matter and ask him to convene other Lao Zu to do important things without any delay," Zhang Quan said. "Yes, I''ll send this matter to my grandfather right away." "No, there''s no way to get in touch with Lao Zu. Now Lao Zu is in demon Purgatory and can''t receive information at all," said another strong man. "What now?" "In this way, let''s act separately. Zhang Quan, you take several people here. Zhang Zhong and I go to Zhenmo purgatory to inform the old ancestor." "No, it''s too dangerous here. If we separate, I''m afraid it''s not his opponent." Zhang Quan shook his head. "The strength of the other party is too terrible. I don''t even see his face. All the other brothers will die. If we separate, we can''t resist it at all." When the others heard this, their faces also changed. Since the other side is so powerful and terrible, if they stay, they must not be opponents. It is almost equal to death. No one wants to die. All of them are reluctant to stay. Zhang Tong frowned and said, "what do you say? Shall we leave together?" "I think it''s the only way. You don''t want your brothers to die in vain?" Zhang Quan said. At this time, others looked at Zhang Tong. "I suspect that Liu Yunxian city was destroyed by the powerful evil spirit." Zhang Quan said faintly, "otherwise it could not disappear in such a short time." "If you were such a terrible devil, how could you survive? Why did everyone else die?" the speaker was a martial artist named Zhang Yong. He didn''t deal with Zhang Quan. Zhang Quan was originally his position, but he was robbed by Zhang Quan. Zhang Yong has always hated Zhang Quan. "Zhang Yong, what do you mean?" Zhang Quan was angry and said angrily, "do you want to fight with me? Although I''m injured now, I can still kill you." "Well, well, now is not the time for infighting. The urgent task is to tell the old ancestor about this matter. As for the evil devil and Liu Yunxian City, we haven''t figured it out yet. Don''t draw a conclusion casually. In addition, who is the evil devil who secretly attacked Zhang Quan, whether he opened a space channel from the demon domain or escaped from the demon purgatory, as long as I''ll know when I go to Zhenmo purgatory, "said Zhang Tong. "Hum." Zhang Quan snorted coldly. Zhang Yong will kill him sooner or later. "Let''s go to Zhenmo purgatory now." After Zhang Quan and others left, Yang Hongwu and Liu Fengshen came out. Liu Yunxian city is still hidden in the array. Yang Hongwu didn''t open the array because of this. Suddenly, Yang Hongwu''s face changed: "unexpectedly, I was calculated." "What''s the matter? What''s being calculated?" Liu Xianer was puzzled and asked. "Zhang Youshen is really worthy of Zhang Youshen. Come out." Yang Hongwu sighed and shouted in the distance. "Worthy of being a Outland, Zhang Youshen found my trace." Zhang Youshen slowly came out from a distance and looked at Yang Hongwu''s slow pace. Although he said so, he didn''t feel surprised because his whereabouts were leaked. "Go and return." Liu Kuang Shen narrowed his eyes, "what a Zhang Youshen." "How can such a big city suddenly disappear? The only possibility is that it is hidden. I didn''t expect that you, a man from the outland, are such a powerful array mage. Tell me, where are you from?" Zhang Youshen looked at Yang Hongwu. "Why, do you still want to go to my position?" Yang Hongwu smiled faintly and looked at Zhang Youshen. "If you go to my position with your strength, I''m afraid there''s only a dead end." Zhang Youshen narrowed his eyes and said, "Oh, is your orientation more terrible than the devil''s domain?" Zhang Youshen scoffed at Yang Hongwu''s words. Who is he? The first person under the invincible emperor, or even a full outbreak, can fight the invincible emperor. Even if you can''t win, there''s always no problem running for your life. If you fight hard, you can lose both. This kind of strength, even in the demon realm, is also very few opponents, unless it is beyond the level of the demon realm. "I''m from the ancient battlefield." Yang Hongwu said. "I''m just looking for the way back. I wonder if senior Zhang can point out the maze?" Zhang Youshen''s eyes contracted fiercely when he heard the speech. I didn''t expect that the little guy in front of me who was just a saint came from the ancient battlefield. He didn''t doubt what Yang Hongwu said. Because a long time ago, the nothingness did pass through the ancient battlefield. However, those who have entered the ancient battlefield have never returned, and the strength of those who have entered the ancient battlefield is a powerful existence, and even the weakest person is not much weaker than Zhang Youshen. Moreover, everyone who goes in is a super genius with excellent qualifications. Not only that, each of them has practiced the supreme divine skill. Each of them has his own powerful secret method and life-saving card, but none of them came back alive. The only one who came back disappeared after leaving the channel. Chapter 922 "The ancient battlefield has long been closed. How can you come out of the ancient battlefield?" Zhang Youshen quickly recovered his peace and looked at Yang Hongwu. "Little brother, your lie is not true enough." "Lie? Do you think I''m lying? No, no, I''m Yang Hongwu. If you don''t believe me, I can swear to God. Of course, if what I said is true, what should you do? My family still lacks a steward. Why don''t you be a housekeeper for me?" Yang Hongwu said. What a big breath. Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Liu crazy God and Liu Xianer were shocked. Yang Hongwu asked Zhang Youshen to be his servant and a housekeeper. Do you want to know who Zhang Youshen is? He is one of the most powerful characters in the whole nothingness world. No one dares to speak to him like this. He is the first expert in the nothingness world. He has to give way to him. "Do you want me to be your housekeeper?" Zhang Youshen smiled without anger. For many years, since he became the great emperor, no one has said similar words to him, and Yang Hongwu is the first. He is so brave that he let a great emperor, and a peak emperor, be his housekeeper. Isn''t he afraid of the wind flashing his tongue? "If you can defeat me, how about I be your housekeeper?" Zhang Youshen looked at Yang Hongwu. "But I''m sure elder Zhang won''t go back," said Yang Hongwu. "Do you want me to swear blood?" said Zhang you. "If so, it would be better." Yang Hongwu smiled. "You..." Zhang Youshen was very angry when he heard the speech. The boy in the holy land was so arrogant, "very good. You''re really good. I''ll see what you can do. He even threatened me to be your housekeeper and your servant." The furious Zhang Youshen raised his right hand and condensed the magnificent magic power, as if it were a yellow dragon. A sharp claw came out of the clouds and grabbed it at Yang Hongwu. The terrible power seemed to tear the void apart. The power was so strong. This is exactly a move for Yunlong to explore and catch. It is one of Zhang Youshen''s proud means. It is very powerful. Countless enemies have died under his move. In the nothingness world, not many people can stop his move. Yang Hongwu is just a warrior in the sage realm. Zhang Youshen doesn''t believe that this boy can block his attack. Even if he blocks his attack with a secret treasure, he will be seriously injured. Unless it was Liu Kuang Shen. Liu Kuang Shen is the Lord of Liu Yunxian City, but this is not Liu Yunxian city. Even if Liu Kuang Shen makes a move, he is far from his opponent. Moreover, even in Liu Yunxian City, Zhang Youshen was not afraid of Liu Kuang God. A cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes, and he suddenly punched out. This punch condensed terrible power, which was enough to destroy the sky and the earth. This was Yang Hongwu''s attack by using the power of Jiulong Hongmeng knife for the first time after integrating the Pearl of Hongmeng. Although this fist is not a knife, it contains terrible knife Qi and is a destructive will burst out of supreme knife intention. "Bang!" The two hegemonic forces impacted together, and Yang Hongwu was shocked and flew out. Zhang Youshen did not move, and the gap appeared. After all, the gap in cultivation is too big. One is the sage realm, while the other is already a strong man who has reached the peak of the great emperor realm. He can enter the level of the invincible great emperor only one step away, and there is absolutely invincible under the invincible great emperor. Therefore, Zhang Youshen was so confident that the old God was there. He didn''t pay attention to Yang Hongwu and Liu crazy God at all. "What a powerful force, what a move to catch Yunlong." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes after being shocked and flying. Liu Xianer said anxiously, "Yang Hongwu, are you okay?" Yang Hongwu''s strength is so strong, but now she is hit by one move, which makes her very worried. Since she knows that Yang Hongwu is the one in the destiny, Liu Xianer''s heart has fallen on Yang Hongwu and she is very concerned about his every move. Watching him fly, it was as if he had hit her. "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine. Didn''t you find out? Yang Hongwu doesn''t use his full strength at all now. He''s a powerful array mage. Now he hasn''t exerted even the slightest bit of array power. Since he dares to do so, he must have his calculation." Liu crazy God grabbed Liu Xianer. Yang Hongwu seems young, but he is good at calculation. I''m afraid the emergence of Zhang Youshen has long been expected by him. It is estimated that he is also acting in order to calculate Zhang Youshen. In fact, Liu crazy God was wrong. Yang Hongwu really didn''t calculate that Zhang Youshen had gone and returned, and he had been ambushed here for a long time. However, even knowing this, Yang Hongwu was not worried. His biggest cards are not these. One of the reasons why he did this at present is to see what his strength has reached after he got the Jiulong Hongmeng knife. The other is that he really has the mind to calculate Zhang Youshen. If you can subdue Zhang Youshen, it will be of great help to yourself. However, Zhang Youshen is powerful and superior. It is very difficult to move him and accept him. After all, a strong man at the top of the empire state is also the first person under the invincible emperor. If he breaks out with all his strength, he can even fight with the general invincible emperor, which is enough to see the horror of his strength. Moreover, his ambition is so great that it is difficult to impress him in general. To take a step back, even if he surrendered for a time, it would not be a real surrender, and he might bite back at any time. It''s hard for such a person to control. Therefore, there is only a calculation. If the calculation is successful, I will have a more powerful thug, and it will be much easier to open the altar in the nothingness divine world. However, if it fails, there is no great loss. "My strength is good enough to be my housekeeper." Yang Hongwu turned over and stood in the void, dodged, and appeared in front of Zhang Youshen again. Looking at Zhang Youshen''s mouth, he raised a smile, as if nothing had happened just now, but it was a breeze. "So arrogant, boy, you''re looking for death, you know?" Yang Hongwu''s performance was beyond Zhang Youshen''s expectation. His strength seems to be nothing more than the sage realm, but his combat effectiveness is amazing. Even the warrior in the great emperor realm will be injured when he strikes, and the guy in the saint human realm is actually next, and he doesn''t seem to be injured at all. Chapter 923 "Ha ha, do you have the ability to kill me?" Yang Hongwu laughed loudly. "Don''t you know that my most powerful is the array? Even the old man Wuling is far inferior to me in his attainments in the array. He was killed by me before. Don''t you know these?" "Did the great master Wuling die in your hands?" hearing this, Zhang Youshen''s face sank. If it was true, there would be some trouble. The boy also hides his strength. Array, a powerful array mage, is definitely not that simple. He knows the strength of the great master of Wuling best. If he is really right, he may not be the opponent of the great master of Wuling. Of course, the premise is that the great master of Wuling has enough time to arrange the array. If he doesn''t have enough time to arrange the array, he won''t be afraid of him. But, this boy, obviously, is already ready. A strange light flashed in Zhang Youshen''s eyes and stepped back. But at this time, it was too late. How could Yang Hongwu give him a chance to retreat? Therefore, Zhang Youshen cup has been set. The array was opened at the moment he moved. "My mana?" the sudden change changed Zhang Youshen''s face. He found that his mana could not be used. Mana was imprisoned, and so was spiritual power. Without mana and spiritual power, he was shocked and worried to the extreme. "Damn it, what array can seal my mana and cultivation?" he was really angry. He felt bad without mana and cultivation. How can a super strong person be comfortable when he suddenly loses his mana and cultivation? This feeling that life and death are not under your control is very depressing and uncomfortable. "Little beast, what did you do?" Zhang Youshen looked at Yang Hongwu and shouted. "This is an array. Don''t you know?" Yang Hongwu said with a faint smile. "The great master Wuling died in my hands. He was too confident in himself. However, he didn''t expect that my attainments in array were stronger than him, so he had a cup." "Of course, you are a cup now. This is my array. You have been sealed for cultivation. Therefore, if you are willing to swear and let me plant a mark and become my slave, I can spare you from death." "You are arrogant. Do you think you will eat me?" Zhang Youshen''s eyes twinkled with a terrible killing intention, which made Yang Hongwu feel the crisis. It seems that this old thing is definitely not that simple, and his cards. Yang Hongwu couldn''t figure out whether he had any powerful treasure enough to break his array? Although Yang Hongwu is very confident in his array, it is not impossible. After all, there are some powerful treasures that do not need cultivation, mana or spiritual power. Such treasures are also very terrible and powerful. For example, this is the case with the ten thousand killing needles that you have obtained before. "Little beast, I''ll give you a chance and give you a chance to live. If you obey me and work for me, I can spare you from dying." at this time, Zhang Youshen looked at Yang Hongwu. Liu crazy God and others opened their eyes and looked at Zhang Youshen and Yang Hongwu. They thought they were hearing wrong. At this time, Zhang Youshen was already in the array and had no self-cultivation at all. He dared to be so arrogant like a lamb to be slaughtered. On the contrary, you want Yang Hongwu to sneak attack, become his subordinate and work for him? This is really surprising. However, this is not surprising for Yang Hongwu. After all, Zhang Youshen is a strong man. Moreover, he is in the nothingness world. He has been in a high position for a long time. If he didn''t have some cards, I''m afraid he would have been killed. Therefore, it''s normal for him to have such confidence at this time. However, Yang Hongwu was curious about what his cards were? What can make him so arrogant without mana and cultivation? "Zhang Youshen, are you joking with me?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "What cards do you have? Take them out and let me see. What makes you so calm and arrogant." "Little beast, if you want to die yourself, I''ll make you." at this time, Zhang Youshen took out something. When he saw it, Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed fiercely, like the size of a needle''s eye, and Liu crazy God and Liu Xianer also looked like earth. This thing is indeed a very terrible thing. Too many people died under it. Even the invincible emperor died under it. "You... How could you have such a thing?" Liu crazy God shouted, "it''s impossible. This thing shouldn''t exist in the nothingness world. You... Are you..." "What a Zhang Youshen. There is such a thing." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and looked at him. "This thing is really powerful and terrible. I''m not sure I can resist it." Seeing what Zhang Youshen took out, Yang Hongwu was very shocked. Even if he had many treasures, he was not sure enough to resist it. That''s something even the invincible emperor can kill. Although Yang Hongwu has a lot of cards, he still can''t eat in front of this thing. Even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured. "Little beast, it''s your ability to force me to take out this thing. I was prepared to deal with the master of the demon domain, but I didn''t expect to use it against such a little beast as you today." Zhang Youshen was also very reluctant, which was his biggest card. With this thing, he doesn''t worry about the strong in the realm of the truly invincible emperor. After taking a deep breath, Yang Hongwu looked at Zhang Youshen, and the whole person recovered his peace. Although Zhang Youshen took out such things, he was not sure to lose. This is your own array. There is still a chance. Moreover, Zhang Youshen, an old thing, will do great harm to him if he uses this treasure. More importantly, once it is used, it will be gone. How can Zhang Youshen be willing to waste such a card? "Zhang Youshen, it''s impossible for you to threaten me with this thing. I admit that I can''t resist this thing, but you can''t resist my attack. If I want to kill you, you will also die. At that time, it''s just death together." Yang Hongwu said faintly, looking at Zhang Youshen. Chapter 924 "Die together, ha ha, you think too much of yourself, little beast. If you don''t surrender, you have to die!" said Zhang you. For a person like Yang Hongwu, such a terrible genius, he can only accept it. If he can''t accept it, he must be killed and strangled in the cradle. He can''t grow up. Otherwise, it is very terrible. If he is given hundreds of years, no one will be his opponent in the whole nothingness world. "Don''t believe it?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with cold light, and the terrible Qi machine shrouded Zhang Youshen. A towering murderous intention rose into the sky. The terrible murderous spirit seemed to change the color of heaven and earth. As long as he wanted, the whole void would be completely destroyed. The terrible breath made Zhang Youshen''s soul tremble. If he did, I''m afraid he would die here himself. This little beast has such a big card. It''s hateful. It''s really hateful. The way of array is really powerful. It seems that his killing of master Wuling is not empty. 90% of it may be true. If you knew this, you shouldn''t enter here and fall into the array. If he didn''t enter this array, no matter how strong his hand is, it''s just a fake. It''s just that it''s too late to regret now. I''m too arrogant. "Unexpectedly, you have such a big hand." Zhang Youshen''s eyes glittered with all kinds of light and said, "I can promise your request. If you let me go, I won''t entangle with you again." Although Zhang Youshen now wants to kill Yang Hongwu, even thousands of cuts, he wants to kill Yang Hongwu, a terrible genius than anyone. After all, he can threaten his status and even his life. However, he doesn''t want to die. If he really wants to do it, they will definitely die together. So he has no other hot options now. "Then, master, you can go." Yang Hongwu suddenly opened the array and released a channel. "I hope you can do what you say. You and I will not offend the river." "Nature." Seeing that Yang Hongwu opened the array so readily, Zhang Youshen was still worried and suspicious. After all, it was too happy to mention any conditions. Moreover, he was not afraid to kill him directly after he went out? Or, what''s his plot, what''s his plan? But anyway, this is the best time to leave. Zhang Youshen, a flash, instantly out of the array, and then loudly said: "what a Yang Hongwu, I remember you." With that, he disappeared in place. "Just go?" murmured Liu Kuang Shen. "Well, let''s go." Yang Hongwu nodded. "Really gone?" Liu Kuang Shen returned to his senses and wiped a sweat. It was terrible. He almost came to an end. Unexpectedly, Zhang Youshen had such a terrible thing and had a world killing law thunder. Once the world killing law thunder was activated, he would definitely die. I''m afraid that the whole nothingness world would be destroyed. "However, I''m sure that old thing will kill him and destroy the world. Such a thing shouldn''t exist in this world." a cold flash flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. At the beginning, I got the light of the heavenly beast, the ten thousand killing needles, and so on. These are very powerful weapons, which are disposable consumables. This time, I found the most powerful disposable weapon, that is, the destruction of the world. The world destroying thunder is irresistible. If you can get the Dharma thunder, even if you go back to the ancient region and Zitian''s strength reaches the level of invincible emperor, you can kill him. Therefore, before leaving the world of nothingness, we must find a way to get the world killing thunder. "It''s not easy to capture the killing thunder. Zhang Youshen is strong and vigilant. This killing thunder will certainly be carried with him. It''s in the safest place and won''t give anyone an opportunity. Even the people closest to him can''t know it." Liu Fengshen shook his head and said. "No, everyone has his weakness. Although Zhang Youshen is powerful, he must have his own weakness. As long as he finds his weakness, there are ways to deal with him," Yang Hongwu said. "Maybe, but it''s not easy to find his weakness. For so many years, Zhang Youshen has many enemies, even countless. However, no one has ever found his weakness and found a way to deal with him." Liu Fengshen said. "Zhang Youshen has no descendants? No loved ones?" Yang Hongwu asked. To deal with a person, first of all, of course, is to find what he cares about. Starting with what he cares about, this is the key. Of course, what a person cares about will become his weakness, but it may also become his inverse scale. For example, Yang Hongwu himself, his woman is what he cares about most. This is his weakness, but it is also his inverse scale. If anyone dares to touch his woman, he will encounter crazy revenge and be desperate. "There are future generations. He has a family, Zhang Jia. Zhang Jia''s strength is very terrible. Zhang Zhang once produced an invincible emperor, Zhang Tianrang, who was the most terrible person in the nothingness world at that time. He created a magical skill of incarnation and became an immortal existence, but it disappeared for no reason more than 100000 years ago. It is said that he entered a closed state. There are also rumors that he broke it The shackles have gone to a higher level. "Liu crazy God said," however, one thing is certain that the strength of Zhangjia is very terrible, and there may even be strong people as terrible as Zhang Youshen. As for whether there is an invincible emperor, we don''t know. " The more Yang Hongwu listened, the more surprised he was. Are there so many terrible forces in the nothingness world? So why is the nothingness divine world so vulnerable under the attack of the strong in the demon domain? If there were no heaven against the devil Kingdom, the void divine world would have become a colony of the devil kingdom. "Where''s his woman?" Yang Hongwu said again. Since Zhang Youshen has such a powerful family, it''s not easy to deal with him from his family, so he can only deal with him from other aspects. His woman may also be a breakthrough. "Woman, I don''t know, but it''s said that when he was young, he entered the practice of taishenzong, met the saint of taishenzong there, and had a relationship with her, but what happened later is unknown." Liu crazy God said. "Taishenzong?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said, "where is taishenzong? What''s the name of the saint of taishenzong? Is she still there now?" "Now she has become the leader of Taishen sect." Liu Fengshen said, "her strength is very terrible. It is said that she has already become the invincible emperor. When the demon Kingdom invaded, she was the main force and killed many demons at the top of the Empire." Chapter 925 "What? Are you going to taishenzong?" Liu Xianer was surprised when she knew that Yang Hongwu was going to taishenzong. Taishenzong is a well deserved leader in the whole nothingness world. Its strength is very terrible. Nowadays, almost all the geniuses and strong people of major families have been to taishenzong for cultivation. No one even knows how many cards taishenzong has and how terrible its strength is. Even those old antiques of big families don''t know how powerful taishenzong is. "No, no, that''s too dangerous." Liu Xianer looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "among the taishenzong, the strong are like clouds. Moreover, there, the array is useless." "The array is useless?" Yang Hongwu was very surprised when he heard that taishenzong was so terrible that even the array was useless? "Yes, the position of taishenzong is very special. The whole mountain range is a natural huge array. Under the influence of this array, it is impossible for anyone else to arrange the array there, that is, the array Mage at the level of invincible emperor. It is futile to arrange the array," said Liu crazy God. This made Yang Hongwu very surprised and shocked. If so, it would be too strong and terrible. Of course, for a matrix mage, this is also a great temptation. "If so, then I should go." Yang Hongwu said, "for an array mage, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How can I not study such a powerful array? Maybe this is my chance to break through the way of array." "But it''s too dangerous. It''s too divine. The strong are like clouds. You''re not a person of this nihilistic Protoss. Once you find out that you''re an alien, I''m afraid you''ll die." Liu Xianer said very worried. Yang Hongwu is the person in the prophecy and her future husband. She doesn''t want to see her future husband die before she gets married. Importantly, Liu Xianer has feelings for Yang Hongwu now. No woman wants to see her beloved man in danger, and so does Liu Xianer. "No, I have to go." Yang Hongwu insisted, "in taishenzong, there is something I want, and I have to get it. This is related to the whole nine days and ten places, and in fact, it is also related to the nothingness divine world." "What?" Liu Kuang Shen was stunned and said. "It''s inconvenient to say. In a word, I won''t be bad for you," Yang Hongwu said. "Then I''ll go with you." seeing that there was no way to change Yang Hongwu''s decision, Liu Xianer looked at Yang Hongwu and said seriously. "No!" "No!" Yang Hongwu and Liu Fengshen said at the same time. "Why not? I must go." Liu Xianer''s tone was very excited. Her father Liu Fengshen was fine, but why didn''t Yang Hongwu agree? "It''s too dangerous," said Yang Hongwu. "You''ve gone. I can''t guarantee your safety." Yang Hongwu also found Liu Xianer''s situation and knew that Liu Xianer''s special constitution was pure Yin holy body. At the beginning, Yang Hongwu was a little surprised. He had no special induction to Liu Xianer''s constitution. According to the truth, since Liu Xianer was pure Yin holy body and he was Jiulong holy body, how could he not have induction? Later, he found that Liu Xianer''s constitution is the most special one, and it is not so easy to be sensed. Moreover, Yang Hongwu also found Liu Xianer''s affection for herself. A woman falls in love with herself completely in such a short time. Yang Hongwu doesn''t think she has such a great charm. The most important reason may be her physique. "I can protect myself. I don''t need you to worry or take care of me," Liu Xianer said. "No." Yang Hongwu still refused. "If you don''t promise, I''ll go by myself. You go by yourself and I''ll go by myself." Liu Xianer was so angry when he saw Yang Hongwu. Didn''t he really see his affection for him? Liu crazy God also knew what his daughter thought at this time. Moreover, he is also very aware of his daughter''s temper. Once she makes up her mind, it is very difficult to change. So he said, "xian''er, you know, that''s very dangerous. Where is taishenzong? You also know that your strength is too weak. Going to taishenzong doesn''t help Yang Hongwu. Even if you don''t have any benefits, you won''t be able to help him, but will hurt him. Do you know?" "I..." "Moreover, he is the one in the prophecy. How could an accident happen? You should believe him and he will return safely." Liu Kuang Shen explained when he saw that his daughter had been moved. Finally, Liu Xianer nodded. But she took out one thing. It was a box, handed it to Yang Hongwu and said, "Yang Hongwu, this is the only thing my mother left me. I hope she can protect your safety." Seeing this scene, Liu Kuang Shen opened his mouth and still didn''t speak any more. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''m just a taishenzong. Besides, I''m not going to destroy taishenzong, I''m just looking for the woman taishenxuan." Taishenxuan is the leader of taishenzong. It is said that she once had an affair with Zhang Youshen. She is also the target of Yang Hongwu''s search this time. "Well, take care of yourself. I''ll be waiting for you to come back." Liu Xianer kissed Yang Hongwu on the face and turned and walked into Liu Yunxian city. "Be careful." Liu Fengshen patted Yang Hongwu on the shoulder. "There is a jade pendant in this box. It may save your life at a critical time." Yang Hongwu looked at the box in his hand and opened it. There was an ancient jade in the box. This ancient jade was not ordinary. There were mysterious and simple runes on it. Yang Hongwu had never seen these runes himself, which surprised him even more. However, the ancient jade contained a terrible force, which Yang Hongwu clearly felt. The power is definitely not an ordinary power. Taking a deep breath, it seems that this ancient jade is not from this orientation, nor from nine days and ten places. It seems that it is possible for another world, another universe, or even another space and time, but one thing is absolutely certain that the power contained in this ancient jade is enough to repel an invincible emperor. This is definitely a huge card. With this piece of ancient jade, even if you encounter the invincible emperor, you can definitely retreat. Even, Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that the ancient jade was not just that simple. Chapter 926 On this day, Yang Hongwu appeared at the foot of a towering mountain. Looking at the towering peak, he was very shocked. This mountain is really a huge array, enveloping the whole mountain range. No, it should be said that the whole mountain range is a natural array. The mystery is integrated into it. It can even attract the power of the whole nothingness. This array is uncanny. It''s amazing. The people who arrange this array are really powerful. Of course, if this array is natural, Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe it. This taishenfeng was moved by someone, and ordinary people can''t see the clue, but Yang Hongwu can still see some clues with the help of the cat''s broken eyes. Or, the person who arranges this array may be the founder of taishenzong. Or, this array may also be the creator of the void divine world, which is also possible. However, in any case, the person who arranges the array has reached an incredible level in array. "Who? Stop." Yang Hongwu was stopped when he wanted to go up the mountain. There were three people. According to their clothes, they should be the mountain patrol team of taishenzong. This is a very normal thing. Every powerful force will have patrols, but the number depends on the situation. The strength of these three people is obviously not weak. Although they have not reached the realm of the great emperor, they have also reached the level of the great saint. Yang Hongwu was very surprised that the patrolmen had the strength of the great holy land. It seems that the taishenzong is far from that simple. "Three senior brothers, I''m here to worship the master." Yang Hongwu told Sanren. "Worship the master?" Zhang Ruyi looked at Yang Hongwu. This boy is just the highest cultivation achievement in the sage realm, but he looks very young. He is a genius with good qualifications. If he comes to worship the master, he may be liked. At least the three of them don''t have such strong cultivation achievement at this age. If they can worship the sect, their status must be above them. This young man can''t offend. If someone really worships an elder and offends him now, won''t he be calculated in the future? That''s not what they want to see. The three have already trained a pair of golden eyes in taishenzong. Although it is very strict to enter taishenzong, many people worship taishenzong every year. These people are insignificant at the beginning, but they may become super strong later. Therefore, when facing those potential teachers, they generally don''t go too far. Of course, this is also one of the rules of taishenzong and one of the important reasons why taishenzong can be so prosperous. "Yes, three senior brothers, I''m here to worship. Three senior brothers, can you introduce me?" Yang Hongwu said, took out some pills and handed them to Sanren. "These pills are regarded as my meeting gifts to the three senior brothers." At first, Zhang Ruyi wanted to refuse. After all, he is a disciple who has not yet started, a martial artist in the sage realm. What good pill can he have. However, when he saw the pill clearly, his eyes opened wide. This is the best pill. Moreover, it is also a saint level best pill. The best pill is in the nothingness divine world, but it is very rare. Those elders and ancestors don''t have such good pills. If these pills are auctioned, they are absolutely valuable. If they are given to elders or ancestors, they will be greatly rewarded. Zhang Ru nodded, quietly collected the pill and said, "OK, what''s your name?" At this time, Zhang Ruyi''s tone has become very enthusiastic. The two people on one side were surprised to see Zhang Ruyi behave like this. They didn''t expect that Zhang Ruyi would behave like this. Although the young man has good qualifications, he doesn''t have to lower his identity like this? Before he was admitted to the sect by the elder, he was just an ordinary sage and martial artist. "Elder martial brother Hui, my name is Yang Hongwu. My family was destroyed. I heard that taishenzong was powerful, so I came to learn martial arts and avenge myself in the future." Yang Hongwu said. "You came to worship the master for revenge?" Zhang Ru frowned and said. "Yes, the hatred of exterminating the family is unparalleled. If I don''t die for such deep hatred, what''s the meaning of living? I''d better die." Yang Hongwu said with a terrible murderous spirit in his eyes. "Yes, a man is alive. If he can''t even report the hatred of destroying his family, he will be a big husband." Zhang Ru nodded, which is indeed true. "However, when you enter the sect to worship, don''t say this and don''t show hatred." Zhang Ruyi warned, "the sect is very strict in recruiting disciples now. If you know that you come to worship for revenge, I''m afraid the elders who recruit disciples will have a grudge." "Thanks for your advice, elder martial brother." Yang Hongwu nodded with a grateful voice. "No, I hope we can become real martial brothers." Zhang Ruyi patted Yang Hongwu on the shoulder. He really hoped that the boy could join the school. After all, there seemed to be a lot of treasures on the boy. It seemed that he came from a big family before. Unfortunately, the family was destroyed. But even so, he should still have a lot of wealth and have a lot of benefits to take. "Yes, I will. I will repay my elder martial brother at that time." Yang Hongwu, who knows Zhang Ruyi''s mind at this moment, is only interested in his pill. Yang Hongwu doesn''t feel disgusted about this. On the contrary, it''s much easier to have such people. If you meet some people who are not greedy, it''s really not so easy to act. "Ha ha, why do you see the outside world and talk about reward? At that time, everyone will be martial brothers and a family. Simply call me brother Zhang." Zhang Ru said together. "Brother Zhang." "Ha ha, let''s go. I''ll take you to sign up." Zhang Ruyi smiled and looked very happy. The two people who came with Zhang Ru were also very happy. If Zhang Ru is as happy as this, it must be good. How can he lose their share at that time? There must be. Led by Zhang Ruyi, Yang Hongwu entered Taishen mountain, walked up the mountain path and entered the mountain protection array. After entering, Yang Hongwu faintly felt a strong pressure. If Yang Hongwu had any change, I''m afraid he would be directly bombarded by this terrible pressure. "This is the pressure of our taishenshan mountain protection array. Don''t resist, otherwise it will damage your mind." Zhang Ruyi said to Yang Hongwu. "Thanks for your advice, brother Zhang." Yang Hongwu said. Chapter 927 "Zhang Ruyi, how dare you take strangers up the mountain." when they were about to reach the mountain gate, a man blocked their way. "Kuang Shan, what''s your business?" Zhang Ruyi''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "I brought him into the sect to worship the teacher. You''re too broad." "I suspect that this boy is a foreign devil and a foreign spy, so I''ll take him away." Kuang Shan said faintly. "Nonsense." Zhang Ru''s face sank when he heard it one by one. This bastard dared to target himself like this. It''s really hateful. "Dare you stop me? You know, I''m a member of the law enforcement team now. Dare you stop me? That''s to fight against the law enforcement team. Dare you?" Kuang Shan''s tone was very arrogant. He stretched out his big hand and grabbed Yang Hongwu. He saw that Yang Hongwu was just a guy in the saint''s realm and didn''t care at all. "Boo!" Yang Hongwu wouldn''t let him close. Suddenly, a force burst out. The mana formed a protective cover and produced a huge anti shock force, which shook Kuang mountain out at once. "Dare you resist?" Kuang Shan was furious. This guy knew he was a member of the law enforcement team of taishenzong and dared to resist. He was so bold that Kuang Shan felt that his majesty had been hit. He was angry for a moment. He was just a boy in the sage''s realm. Ju ran dared to fight him. He didn''t give him any color to see. I really don''t know what is heaven and earth, "You''re looking for death!" Kuang Shan, who was furious, hit Yang Hongwu again. Zhang Ru was furious early in the morning. Yang Hongwu was brought by himself. Kuang Shan tried again and again to kill Yang Hongwu this time. It''s hateful. It''s really hateful. "Stop it." Zhang Ru suddenly slapped out, and the palm power surged, as if it were a surging river. "Bang!" One fist and one palm collided, and Kuang Shan''s fist was blocked. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. If Zhang Ruyi didn''t do it, he really couldn''t help but want to kill the goods. "Zhang Ruyi, do you dare to fight me?" Kuang Shan said coldly. "I''m a member of the law enforcement team. Do you know what the consequences are?" "Elder brother Zhang, you let me come. It''s such a waste. Kill it." Yang Hongwu said. Zhang Ruyi and Zhang Ruyi''s eyes jumped when they heard Yang Hongwu''s words. It''s very arrogant. You''re just a saint''s realm. Even if you have excellent talent, you can''t do so. His cultivation is in the middle of the great saint''s realm. Where can you resist the peak of a small saint''s realm? "Good, good, it''s really good. A martial artist in Saint territory has such a big voice. Zhang Ruyi, the people you brought really don''t know what is heaven and earth." Kuang Shan smiled without anger. A boy in Saint territory threatened to kill himself. It''s a big smile. "Is it a big breath? Just try it." Yang Hongwu said. "Brother Yang, you..." Zhang Ruyi is still a little silly. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he doesn''t know whether this boy is really stupid or has such strong strength. He even provokes taishenzong, a martial artist in the middle of the great holy land, and still takes his own cultivation in the holy land. Such a big gap can not be easily filled. "Don''t worry, I can handle him." Yang Hongwu said confidently, "in addition, I won''t kill him, just give him a lesson and let him know what is heaven and earth." Zhang Ruyi and Zhang Ruyi have a white eye. Kuang Shan is also angry in his heart. Who is special? He doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. "Little beast, you''re looking for death." Kuang Shan was angry. "Zhang Ruyi, if you dare to stop, I''ll start the law enforcement team." Zhang Ru listened one by one and narrowed his eyes. Law enforcement means is the most powerful means of the law enforcement team, which can suppress martial arts cultivation. If the law enforcement team means, he is really not Kuang Shan''s opponent. Moreover, once Kuang Shan shows his law enforcement means, he still starts, which means provocation to the law enforcement team. At that time, he will have a lot of fun. "What''s the big tail wolf?" Yang Hongwu gave a cold voice and suddenly burst into momentum, and seal characters appeared in his hands. "Fu Zhuan, this... So many Fu Zhuan?" seeing a large number of Fu Zhuan in Yang Hongwu''s hand, Zhang Ru stammered and couldn''t believe his eyes. Kuang Shan is also a little silly. Those talismans are definitely not simple talismans. They are all holy talismans. "Falling thunder talisman, ten thousand sword talisman, broken mountain talisman, frozen ten thousand miles talisman, mountain collapse and earth crack talisman, fire dragon burning world talisman, my God, these talisman seals, this... Am I wrong?" "Hum, thunder falling talisman, give it to me!" Yang Hongwu crushed a talisman seal. In an instant, thunder clouds swept through the sky, and a thunder robbery broke out fiercely and bombarded Kuang mountain fiercely. Kuang Shan still doesn''t care if it''s a seal character. He could resist it completely, but there were not only one but a large number of runes and seal characters in front of him, at least twenty or thirty. Kuang Shan blocked "well, we must win him over." Zhang Ru said together. "Do it, boss. At this time, we should protect Yang Hongwu, even if we offend the law enforcement team." another man named Lin Tao said. "You''re right." Zhang Ruyi hesitated and said, "it''s a big deal. I''ll use that card." "Just, there''s another problem. If this guy is related to extraterritorial demons, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome," Lin Tao said. "It shouldn''t be. If it''s an extraterritorial demon, if you want to sneak into taishenzong, you can''t have such a big battle, make such a big noise, and even more impossible to start against the law enforcement team." Zhang Ruyi said. Chapter 928 "You''re right. We''ll do it now, but he seems to have the upper hand." Zhang Ruyi is really surprised. Yang Hongwu''s combat effectiveness is really terrible. He doesn''t know how many treasures, previous pills and current seal characters are still on him. This guy''s worth is definitely more than that. There must be a lot of cards that haven''t been exposed. If you really expose all your cards, I''m afraid Kuang Shan has no resistance at all. He may even be killed face to face. He took a deep breath and looked at the battle in front of him. At this time, Kuang mountain had no spare power and consumed a lot. The defense shield was about to break, and Yang Hongwu kept taking out the seal characters, as if they were endless. "Madman, what a madman." Lin Tao murmured. "Stop him, or he will kill Kuang mountain. He is not a disciple of taishenzong yet. Moreover, even if a disciple of taishenzong kills the law enforcement team, it will not be a good thing." another humanitarian. "Yang Hongwu, stop." Zhang Ru thought for a moment and shouted to Yang Hongwu, "you can''t kill him. He is a member of the law enforcement team. If you kill him, you will be regarded as a provocation to the law enforcement team and the taishenzong. In that way, you will not only be unable to enter the taishenzong, but also be chased and killed by the taishenzong. It''s not worth it." "OK, I''ll listen to brother Zhang." Zhang Ruyi still needs to give face. He always needs several people to enter taishenzong, and Zhang Ruyi is a good choice. "Die for me!" when Yang Hongwu let Kuang mountain go, Kuang mountain was furious, the violent power erupted, and a blood needle shot at Yang Hongwu''s back from his hand. Soul eating blood needle is a terrible and vicious magic weapon. Zhang Ru saw that the dead were taking risks. He didn''t expect that Kuang Shan would sneak in behind and do such a shameless thing. "Yang Hongwu, watch your back," he shouted. How can Yang Hongwu relax his vigilance? Kuang Shan is a mean person. How can he relax in the face of such a person? Therefore, although he released his attack on Kuang mountain, Yang Hongwu''s attention never left him. At the moment when Kuang mountain launched the attack, Yang Hongwu already felt it. "Let you go, but you don''t know how to cherish it. You''d better die for me." Yang Hongwu turned around and shot a cold light in his eyes. In his hand, there appeared a battle knife, which was Jiulong Hongmeng knife. This knife cut through the void and instantly chopped the blood needle, but the knife didn''t stop. It turned into a terrible dragon and continued to attack Kuang mountain fiercely, After a few breaths, the Dragon crushed Kuangshan''s body. "Ah..." With a loud scream, Kuang Shan was killed by this knife. His body was not like an adult. There was only a breath left. It was better to live than to die. Zhang Ruyi was stunned. Yang Hongwu''s strength turned out to be so terrible. It turned out that he didn''t just rely on seal characters. His combat effectiveness turned out to be so terrible. Genius? The evildoer? Anyway, his strength is really terrible. There are not many talents like leapfrog challenge in the whole taishenzong. However, he can''t be 100% sure. It may be because of the sword in his hand, or for other reasons. However, in any case, his combat effectiveness is amazing. Of course, it would be terrible if it was his own strength and combat effectiveness. Such a genius will definitely become the focus and training object of taishenzong. I''m afraid those old antiques will compete to accept him as a disciple. "Brother, this time, we seem to have found a treasure. If he is valued by those ancestors and accepted as a disciple, we will definitely give him a lot of rewards, and even have a chance to attack the great empire." Lin Tao murmured after seeing Yang Hongwu''s great power and defeating Kuang mountain. "Well, but Kuang Shan is also a trouble." Zhang Ru frowned and said to Yang Hongwu, "let''s go first. You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll help you deal with it." If Yang Hongwu hadn''t shown such strong combat effectiveness, Zhang Ruyi really didn''t intend to continue to take charge of Yang Hongwu, and might even push him out, but Yang Hongwu''s performance was really amazing. At first, he thought Yang Hongwu didn''t dare to be the son of a poor family and could squeeze some oil and water from him, but now he has completely changed his mind. "I''ll deal with it myself. Since he''s a member of the law enforcement team, if brother Zhang handles it, it will have an impact on brother Zhang. One person should do it. I Yang Hongwu dare to do it and will never embarrass brother." Yang Hongwu said with a righteous face. "Good brother." Zhang Ruyi was very happy when he heard the speech. This boy seems to be a kind of person who values friendship. In this way, it would be better. Once he grows up in the future, he will never forget himself. Such a favor is definitely worth it to Zhang Ruyi. If he can become a disciple of those antiques, he will offend the whole law enforcement team, which is also worth it. Although the law enforcement team is terrible, his Zhang Ruyi is not without a card. As long as he takes out that card, the law enforcement team dare not do anything to him. "However, you don''t have to worry. I can handle this matter. If I don''t have this ability, I don''t have to be too Shenzong anymore." Zhang Ruyi patted Yang Hongwu on the shoulder and said. These words have been said. If there is no expression, it will be unrealistic to win over Yang Hongwu. Of course, he would not be foolish enough to let Yang Hongwu resist and deal with it by himself. "Brother... Thank you!" "My brother, what do you say? Thank you." Zhang Ru was ten points satisfied and said with a smile, "let''s go. I''ll take you directly to the test hall. If you have good qualifications, you may be favored by my ancestors. At that time, maybe we still need to rely on you?" "Big brother is joking. It''s not so easy to be liked by the ancestors." Yang Hongwu smiled. The ancestors of taishenzong are not ordinary. Their strength is very strong. At least they are also the later stage of the great empire, and their combat effectiveness is amazing. They can even be comparable to the peak of the great empire or even the invincible great empire. Of course, this time, Yang Hongwu''s main purpose is the array of Taishen mountain and the patriarch of Taishen sect. It would be great if he could directly become a disciple of the leader of taishenzong. However, Yang Hongwu knows that it is not easy to become a disciple of the leader of taishenzong. No, it should be said that it is almost impossible. This probability is too low. It is almost the same as buying lottery tickets. Chapter 929 "Brother, that bastard really inspired the law enforcement team''s alarm seal character." Lin Tao shouted at this time. "Damn bastard, do you really want to use that card?" Zhang Ruyi''s face turned black at this time. Looking at the colorful light rising into the sky, his face was gloomy. Taishenzong, law enforcement hall. "Alarm symbol seal, what''s the matter?" "It''s the mountain gate." "Let''s go and see who is so bold that our people sent out the alarm." the disciples of the law enforcement hall, one by one, their faces sank and flashed out in an instant. After a few breaths, the disciples of the law enforcement hall appeared in front of the Mountain Gate one by one and surrounded Yang Hongwu, Zhang Ruyi and others. "Zhang Ruyi, how brave you are to hurt Kuang mountain like this." a martial artist who was half a step away from the great empire looked at Zhang Ruyi and others, his face was very gloomy and his face showed anger. This was a provocation to the law enforcement team and the law enforcement hall. "Li Kuo, how dare you do it?" Zhang Ruyi said coldly, "he asked for Kuang Shan himself. Do you want to stand out for him?" "Whatever the reason, Kuang Shan is from our law enforcement hall. You hurt him and beat him like this is a provocation to our law enforcement hall. Today, I want to arrest the four of you." Li Kuo waved his hand and said, "come on, take them down." "Yes, captain." "How dare you! See who dares to move." Zhang Ru moved and blocked in front. He took out something in his hand. It was a great emperor Dharma charm. Once crushed, he could summon the great emperor Dharma body. It was very powerful and could explode the strength of the great emperor territory. Moreover, this talisman of the great emperor is not the talisman of the general great emperor, but the talisman of lingxu great emperor. Lingxu great emperor is an ancestor of taishenzong, and his strength is terrible. At the beginning, Zhang Ruyi was lucky to get this talisman. He got a mysterious ore, which happened to be what lingxu emperor needed. Therefore, he got this talisman, which can protect his life at the critical moment, which is also equivalent to a human favor of lingxu emperor. This is Zhang Ruyi''s biggest card. "Da Di FA Fu!" everyone stopped and looked at the FA Fu in Zhang Ruyi''s hand. Everyone knew it. This is the Da Di FA Fu. Moreover, it is not an ordinary great emperor''s talisman. If it is an ordinary great emperor''s talisman, they are not afraid. After all, they are the law enforcement hall. If there are elders and ancestors of the law enforcement hall, their strength can resist and resist. However, that Dharma symbol is not simple. It is actually the Dharma symbol of lingxu emperor. Lingxu emperor is among the taishenzong, and his strength and status are very strong. If his Dharma symbols were inspired, the consequences would be unimaginable. Even if the ancestors of the law enforcement hall appeared, they should give face to Emperor lingxu. What''s more, the elders and ancestors of the law enforcement hall will not compete with the lingxu emperor for the sake of a mere Kuang mountain. "You''re cruel, let''s go." although Li Kuo was unwilling, he didn''t dare to start. With a wave of his hand, he asked people to lift Kuang mountain and left. After they went away, Yang Hongwu looked at Zhang Ruyi and was very surprised. He couldn''t refine the great emperor''s magic talisman. Although he was powerful and a powerful talisman, he couldn''t make the great emperor''s magic talisman. After all, he was not a strong emperor, and he couldn''t make the great Emperor''s magic talisman. Moreover, even if he was a strong emperor, It won''t make magic symbols easily. Because it takes a lot of mana to make a great talisman. The level of view talisman consumes different mana, but at least, the lowest level of emperor talisman also needs to consume a hundred years of mana. Therefore, if you are not a close relative, you will never spend mana to make the great emperor''s magic talisman. "Eldest brother, I didn''t expect that you were so secretive that there was such a terrible emperor''s magic talisman." Yang Hongwu said, "it seems that eldest brother has an extraordinary position and is guarded by a strong man behind him." "This, ha ha, there''s nothing to show off. The elder, just... Ah..." Zhang Ru sighed, "in short, it''s not what you think. I can''t borrow the elder''s reputation." "Er..." Yang Hongwu is speechless. He doesn''t use such a good resource. This chapter is really... Some wonderful flowers. "Let''s go. This time we offended the people of the law enforcement hall to death. I don''t have anything to do. They don''t dare do anything to me, but you three are in some trouble." Zhang Ru frowned, and he knew very clearly that Li Kuo was afraid of himself because he had the great emperor''s Dharma symbol in his hand, but he had the Dharma symbol, They didn''t dare to target, but Yang Hongwu didn''t. In this way, if the law enforcement hall team Yang Hongwu starts, things will not be very good. When Lin Tao heard this, they both turned pale. On the contrary, Yang Hongwu has nothing to worry about. He doesn''t care. He will be afraid unless the invincible emperor comes. Of course, for him, he is just a warrior in the saint''s territory, and the law enforcement hall will not send a warrior in the great emperor''s territory. If the law enforcement hall still needs to send a warrior in the great emperor''s territory to deal with a warrior in the saint''s territory, then the law enforcement hall will be too rubbish. "What should I do? What should I do?" Lin Tao said. "Elder brother, you have to help us?" another humanitarian. "I think you can stay with me these days." Zhang Ruyi hesitated and said. "OK, that''s great." Lin Tao and he looked at each other and were very happy. "As for brother Yang, I''ll take you to the test first. After the test, I don''t need to worry if my grandfather likes you and is willing to accept you as an apprentice. If my grandfather doesn''t like you, you can join me and I''ll find a way to introduce you to Emperor lingxu." Zhang Ruyi thought about it and said. "Elder brother, will this make you embarrassed?" Yang Hongwu said. As for Lin Tao, when they heard that Zhang Ruyi wanted to introduce Yang Hongwu to lingxu emperor, they both showed jealousy. He actually wanted to introduce a stranger he had just met to lingxu emperor, but he didn''t introduce his life and death brother to lingxu emperor. They looked at each other and had some ideas in their hearts. Of course, these chapters are unknown. "Nothing. I''m just sending a message. As for whether you can be liked by lingxu, it depends on yourself. If you can''t impress lingxu, you can''t blame me." Zhang Ruyi said. "Of course, if I could become a disciple of lingxu emperor, I would never forget my brother''s kindness today," Yang Hongwu said. In fact, Yang Hongwu is not interested in the so-called lingxu emperor. Chapter 930 Soon, the three came to the test hall. "Zhang Ruyi, why are you here?" the people in the test hall seemed to be very familiar with Zhang Ruyi. As soon as they saw Zhang Ruyi, they warmly welcomed him. "Second brother." Zhang Ruyi said, "I''ll bring someone to test." "I''m surprised that you should bring people to test. I''ve never seen you bring new people before." Zhang rushong was surprised when he looked at Yang Hongwu. "The sage realm has a small grade and good qualification. Let''s see what the root bone is. If the root bone is good and the fighting body is fierce, it''s not a big problem to join taishenzong and become a disciple of taishenzong." Like Zhang rushong and Zhang Rushan, they are all members of the Zhang family. However, compared with Zhang family, one is in the sky and the other is underground. The gap is very obvious. Moreover, they are only a side branch of the Zhang family, and they have no power and status in the Zhang family at all. Of course, Zhang rushong has heard of Zhang rushong''s brother in taishenzong, and only heard about his great emperor''s Dharma Fu. I didn''t expect Zhang Ruyi to have such a strong hand. No wonder he doesn''t want those resources of the family at all. Zhang Rusong is also calculating that he must win over this brother. He has such a strong backer behind him. He must have a bright future in the future. "Zhang Ruyi, it''s Zhang Ruyi." "Have you heard that Zhang Ruyi has the talisman of the great emperor, and it is also the talisman of lingxu great emperor." The people present saw the appearance of Zhang Ruyi. They were jealous and jealous. The magic talisman of lingxu emperor. Is this guy the illegitimate son of lingxu emperor? "It''s said that Zhang Ruyi is the closing disciple of Emperor Ling Xu." one disciple said, "however, Zhang Ruyi is low-key and doesn''t show it. This time, the people of the law enforcement hall deceive others too much, otherwise he won''t easily expose his identity." "I heard that Zhang Ruyi is the illegitimate son of lingxu emperor. Otherwise, which emperor do you think will easily make the great emperor''s magic talisman?" "You''re right." Hearing these words, Yang Hongwu had nothing. But Zhang Ruyi''s face doesn''t look good. Close the door disciple? It''s OK, but it''s said to be an illegitimate child, which is great. If lingxu emperor listens to it and angers lingxu emperor, it''s over. Only Zhang Ruyi knew most clearly that he just happened to help lingxu emperor. "Shut up," Zhang Ruyi said angrily. "Do you want to die?" "I..." "Go, go, don''t conflict with him." "Sorry, elder martial brother Zhang." when these people saw that Zhang Ruyi was angry, they apologized one by one. The man who stretched out his hand and didn''t hit the smiling face had apologized, but he was no longer angry. "Get out of here. If I hear you say these words again next time, I''ll bear the consequences. It doesn''t matter to me, but if lingxu emperor hears it, you''ll all die, and even your family will perish." Zhang Ruyi scolded loudly. "Why do you do this?" Zhang Rusong said. "Second brother, you don''t understand." Zhang Ruyi said with a bitter smile, "don''t ask about it. Knowing it won''t do you any good." Seeing that Zhang Ruyi said so, Zhang rushong stopped questioning. He is a smart man. Since Zhang Ruyi doesn''t say anything, his questioning is meaningless. Moreover, it will leave a bad impression on Zhang Ruyi. "Well, I won''t ask. Now I''d better test the little brother," Zhang Rusong said. "Well, thank you for your understanding." Zhang Ruyi said to Yang Hongwu with a sigh of relief, "brother Yang, you go to the test first. That''s the test stone. Just put your hand on the test stone and concentrate your thoughts." "HMM." Yang Hongwu nodded and began the entry test. For Yang Hongwu, it''s not like a jasper. The quality is much higher. "This test stone is for those who have good qualifications and are qualified to become internal disciples. Only the disciples of the great holy land are qualified to participate." Zhang rushong patted Yang Hongwu on the shoulder and said, "it''s great to use this test stone before you get started." Yang Hongwu disdained it. It''s just a broken stone. It''s no big deal. However, Yang Hongwu found that when he was just testing, a force in the test stone seemed to be swallowed up by himself. It was that force that swallowed up by itself that made the test stone crack. That seems to be an original force. Yang Hongwu found that the integration of his little devil world and the witch world has accelerated and has been integrated for some time. Moreover, the little evil world has changed, and even the five polar space has a trend of integration. Now the little evil world is no longer only suitable for the survival of demons. There are other changes, which makes Yang Hongwu ecstatic. This test stone seems to be a wonderful thing. However, it is of little use to ordinary people, but it can promote the integration of the small world. However, this thing is not so easy to obtain. If you swallow all these test stones, you may also cause trouble. However, in any case, we should find a way to get more such test stones. Yang Hongwu put his hand on the test stone again. On the test stone, the light was bright in an instant. The light became brighter and brighter, so dazzling that even my eyes could not open, and the light column was higher and higher. "Good guy, such a strong light, what a terrible constitution, is it the holy body?" Zhang rushong was shocked. In the depths of taishenzong, old antiques suddenly opened their eyes. Of course, they felt the strong light. This is the light of the test stone, which is rare in taishenzong. Chapter 931 "It''s terrible. Such a talent is unique." "It''s more terrible than taishennong ten thousand years ago." Everyone present was shocked. It was terrible. Such a talent was unimaginable and unimaginable. "Bang!" With a dull sound, the test stone burst again. "My God, this test stone also exploded." "I finally understand why the previous test stone cracked. It''s because of this," one of them said in shock. Zhang rushong also can''t believe his eyes. It''s so shocking. The explosion of the test stone is not due to anything else, but that the test stone has reached its limit and can''t bear such huge energy. It can be seen how terrible Yang Hongwu''s constitution is. Does it surpass the existence of the holy body? "Whoosh!" "Zhang Ruyi, are you here?" at this time, a voice appeared. Zhang Ruyi saw the visitor and his face changed slightly. It can be seen that Zhang Ruyi doesn''t like this man. "Third uncle, why are you here?" Zhang rushong said. "Can''t I come?" Zhang Bing said coldly. "I don''t mean that," Zhang rushong said. "Three uncles." although Zhang Ruyi was reluctant, he still saluted. "Well, Zhang Ruyi, I have something for you this time." Zhang Bing said. "What''s the matter with the third uncle? We''ll talk about it later. This is the zongmen test hall. We''ll talk about it after the matter is handled." Zhang Ru said. "No, it can''t wait," Zhang Bingfang said. At this time, Zhang rushong also said, "uncle, this matter is no small matter. We must deal with it now. Ruyi and I are going to find Lao Zu." "Nothing is more important than this. It''s just a test for a new disciple. Just wait." Zhang Bingfang didn''t let go. Zhang Ruyi and Zhang Rusong''s faces sank: "third uncle, this matter must be handled first. It''s very important." "I said, no matter what it is, you should put it aside first." Zhang Bing angrily said, "Zhang Ruyi, you have got the talisman of lingxu emperor, haven''t you?" "Third uncle, what do you mean?" Zhang Ruyi''s face sank when he heard the speech. Could the family still want to fight the great emperor''s magic talisman in his hand? "So, it should be true. In that case, it would be great. Zhang Ruyi, please hand over the talisman of lingxu emperor." Zhang Bing said. Zhang Ruyi and Zhang Rusong were both silly. In particular, Zhang Ruyi almost couldn''t believe his ears. Unexpectedly, his guess really became a fact. The purpose of Zhang handle was really for the great imperial talisman in his hand. "Third uncle, are you kidding?" Zhang rushong said. "Am I kidding?" Zhang Bing said, "The talisman of Emperor Ling Xu is not very useful in your hands. The family is in need now. Rufa has reached a critical moment. He is the hope of our whole Zhang family. The talisman of Emperor Ling Xu can play the greatest role only in rufa''s hands. A month later, it will be the selection day of the son of taishenzong. If there is a talisman of Emperor Ling Xu Then rufa will certainly become the son of taishenzong. At that time, our Zhang family will have great hope. " Zhang Ru listened one by one and smiled bitterly in his heart. He is a subsidiary of the Zhang family. The Zhang family has not been kind to him or even suppressed him until he became a disciple of the taishenzong. However, what he didn''t expect, such a thing would happen now. They wanted the great emperor''s magic talisman in his hand. "What if I don''t take it out?" Zhang Ru and Zhang Jia have completely lost heart. "Zhang Ruyi, what are you talking about?" Zhang Bingfang was angry and said, "you are a disciple of the Zhang family. For the sake of the Zhang family, you refused to hand over the great emperor''s magic talisman?" Yang Hongwu looked at their dialogue and was speechless. It''s shameless of the Zhang family to snatch the opportunity of the younger generation. However, it''s normal to think about it. Zhang Ruyi is just a side branch. What''s rufa? Zhang rufa is probably a genius of the Zhang family and has a lot to do with Zhang Bingfang. Therefore, he will ask for Zhang Ruyi''s great emperor Dharma symbol for Zhang rufa. "Third uncle, you''ve gone too far. The magic talisman of the great emperor was given to him by the great emperor lingxu. How dare you snatch it?" Zhang rushong said. "That''s enough." Zhang Bingfang''s face was very gloomy. "Zhang Ruyi, will you hand it in or not?" "I won''t hand it over. This is the talisman given to me by Emperor lingxu. If I hand it over, what will emperor lingxu think?" Zhang Ruyi said coldly. "Good, very good." Zhang Bing trembled with deflation and said angrily, "it seems that you are going to betray the Zhang family. Good, really good. How did the Zhang family raise you white eyed wolves? Let me ask again, do you pay or not?" "No." "I said, old man, are you too shameless to rob brother Zhang''s things? Tut Tut, it''s a pity that brother Zhang still calls you third uncle? It''s shameless enough." Yang Hongwu said. "Little beast, you shut up. This is our Zhang family''s business. It''s not your turn to interrupt." Zhang Bing put his right hand together and slapped Yang Hongwu. "Be careful." Zhang Ruyi and Zhang rushong were shocked. Seeing that the slap was about to hit Yang Hongwu''s face, this slap fully contained 80% of Zhang Bingfang''s strength. Zhang Bingfang''s strength was very strong. He was a martial artist in the middle of the great empire, and Yang Hongwu was just a martial artist in the sage realm. If this slap was real, he would die. Other people present, seeing this scene, rushed one after another. Unfortunately, a super genius, a genius like a demon, was about to die in the hands of Zhang Bingfang. "Zhang Bingfang, stop it¡° "Uncle, No." "Still protecting the little beast, die for me." Zhang handle amplified his voice. "Who do you want to die?" at this time, a furious voice appeared. A big hand grabbed the palm of Zhang Bing Fang, and with a click, the palm force was broken, and Zhang Bing Fang''s body was also beaten out. "Who is it? Who dares to stop me?" Zhang Bingfang was shocked back and was so angry that he dared someone to stop himself. "Who dares to oppose my Zhang family?" "Zhang''s family is so powerful." a figure appeared in front of the crowd. He looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "are you okay?" Yang Hongwu was surprised when he looked at the visitor. His accomplishments were the peak of the great emperor''s realm, and his strength was equivalent to that of Zhang Youshen. This is a terrible existence. Yang Hongwu felt a special breath on him. This special breath even made Yang Hongwu feel a threat. Chapter 932 "Who are you?" when Zhang Bing turned his head and saw the visitor clearly, he was stunned and stammered, "God... God... God wind emperor." "Why, your Zhang family is not very powerful. Are you going to shoot me?" taishenfeng said coldly. The visitor is no one else. It is taishenxuan''s uncle, taishenfeng. Long ago, his cultivation reached the peak of the great emperor realm. Although he did not reach the realm of the invincible great emperor, his combat effectiveness is very terrible. In particular, there is a supreme treasure in his hand, Taixu sacred wind, which is a really terrible treasure. The sacred wind can blow the strong in the great empire to death. In those years, the devil Kingdom invaded, and the Taixu sacred wind didn''t know how many demons died. Without him, the devil Kingdom wouldn''t be so easy to retreat. In fact, the people who drove out the devil Kingdom when the devil Kingdom invaded were several supreme strongmen of taishenzong. "No... no, I don''t mean that." Zhang Bing shook his head and explained. Are you kidding? How dare he target taishenfeng? That''s not a lantern in the toilet - looking for death? Who is taishenfeng? He is a peak emperor and the uncle of taishenxuan, the leader of taishenzong. Offending him is almost tantamount to offending the whole senior level of taishenzong. It will definitely kill the family. This is more terrible than offending lingxu emperor. How dare he talk back? "Aren''t you arrogant just now?" the Taishen said coldly. This guy is really hateful. What a terrible genius and talent this young man is. If he grows up, it is definitely the hope of the whole taishenzong and even the whole nothingness world. If he is strangled and beheaded in taishenzong, taishenzong will lose a peerless genius and a peerless strong man. Moreover, the losses caused are far more than that. When his cultivation reached such a point, he had some feelings about Qi and fortune. This young man''s talent is so rebellious. He is definitely the man who came into being and adheres to the luck of heaven and earth. Such a person can''t be killed by anyone at will. Only those who are transported by the atmosphere can kill them. If a person who also has great luck kills him, he will get the other party''s luck, but if it''s someone else, he''s looking for death. Once you kill him, you will get a reverse bite. If this talented young man is killed in taishenzong by Zhang Bingfang, I''m afraid taishenzong will have the disaster of destroying the door in the future. It''s a reverse bite of luck. It''s very terrible. Of course, most people won''t believe it, but taishenfeng has such a feeling. As for whether it is true or not, there is no way to know. However, it would be a pity that such an evil genius was killed. It is a great loss to taishenzong. As for spies from other sects? This, taishenfeng won''t believe it. If there is such a genius like a demon, which sect is willing to send out as a spy? It''s a joke. Such a genius, no matter which force it is, will hide and protect it. When his cultivation reaches a certain level and has the power of self-protection, he will be allowed to go down the mountain. "Do you want to kill him? Do you know what his appearance means to our taishenzong?" taishenfeng said coldly. "I... I don''t know." Zhang Bingfang really couldn''t understand that a martial artist in the holy land was so valued by taishenfeng, a lofty old ancestor of the great emperor. Can you say that this boy is the illegitimate son of taishenfeng? Although he thought so in his heart, he didn''t dare to say it. If he dared to say it, I''m afraid his life would be over. "And Zhang Rusong, why don''t you inform the patriarch and elders of such a big thing?" taishenfeng valued Zhang Rusong coldly. As soon as Zhang rushong heard this, he was depressed and said, "Grandpa, this... I was going to report to the patriarch and the Presbyterian Council, but... But... I was blocked." Zhang rushong was also disappointed with the Zhang family, so he said this at this time. If the Zhang family doesn''t treat Zhang Ruyi like this and his words, he won''t say it. Even if he is misunderstood by taishenfeng, he won''t involve the Zhang family in this matter. "I can testify about this, and everyone present can testify. Originally, we planned to report this matter, but Zhang Bing stopped us and didn''t let us leave in order to seize the great emperor''s magic charm in my hand." Zhang Ruyi said. "We can also testify to this." "We all saw it." Everyone present nodded. "In addition, the handle of that chapter will kill the little brother because of his word. If he doesn''t agree, he will kill. It''s even more evil than the devil." "Yes, the people of the Zhang family are too overbearing." "A friend of mine once was killed alive because he said a bad word about Zhang rufa." "My cousin also became a useless man because of the conflict with a legitimate genius of the Zhang family." "What''s this? People want to seize the opportunities and treasures of the collateral branch surnamed Zhang, not to mention others?" "Yes, the Zhang family is not a thing. How can such a family exist for so long?" At this time, everyone present fell into a well. Zhang Bingfang''s face turned green when he heard these words. "Shut up, all of you." Zhang Bing, who was ashamed and angry, shouted angrily. "Don''t you dare to do it? It''s arrogant. I don''t even pay attention to the sacred wind emperor." At this time, they don''t worry. There is the divine wind emperor. Does he dare to kill Zhang Bingfang? What''s more, even if he does it, there are so many people present. Why should we be afraid of him? "You..." Zhang Bingfang was also confused by anger. For a moment, he almost forgot that there was a divine wind emperor next to him? If he really dares to kill, I''m afraid he will be suppressed. It''s even possible to be killed. The strength of the divine wind emperor is not comparable to that of a martial artist in the middle of the great emperor''s territory. The cultivation in the middle of the great emperor''s territory can be regarded as an expert in the nothingness divine world, but it''s nothing in front of a strong man like the divine wind emperor. In their eyes, it is the later period of the great empire, which is nothing. It can be easily killed. Even some peaks of the great empire may die. "Zhang Bingfang, get back to me. As for what you Zhang family should do, I will tell the patriarch and let the Presbyterian Council decide." taishenfeng looked at Zhang Bingfang coldly and said. The Zhang family is too presumptuous. Now Zhang rufa has a good talent and has the potential to become the son of the taishenzong. However, in the case of the Zhang family, if Zhang rufa becomes the son of the taishenzong, the Zhang family will be more lawless. It seems that we have to talk about this matter with Mei taishenxuan. Chapter 933 At this time, Zhang''s handle was like earth. I never thought that things would develop to such a degree. At the beginning, his calculation was very good. He got the Dharma symbol of lingxu emperor from Zhang Ruyi. In that way, Zhang rufa can steadily become the Holy Son of taishenzong. At that time, the status of the Zhang family will rise, and then when Zhang rufa becomes strong, As the patriarch of taishenzong, Zhang Jia will reach the peak period in history and become the peak force in the whole nothingness divine world. The idea was beautiful, but the reality was cruel. He didn''t expect that everything was not as smooth as expected, and even there were changes that he couldn''t control. "Emperor Shenfeng, i... I..." "I don''t know what I want, you get out of here." the great God said coldly, "why, do you still want me to give you a ride?" Taishenfeng doesn''t like the Zhang family now. He doesn''t care about other things. However, he almost killed Yang Hongwu, an evil genius, and almost made taishenfeng lose an unparalleled strong man. He can''t tolerate it. Everyone present was very happy to see Zhang Bingfang go away in dismay. On the contrary, Zhang rushong and Zhang Ruyi have some unhappiness in their hearts. After all, they are also members of the Zhang family. Although the Zhang family does not like them, it is not a taste in their hearts to see the Zhang family decline. Moreover, this matter is also related to them. If the Zhang family really disappears, they are also the culprit. "Whoosh!" The sound of breaking through the air came. At this time, several people appeared around Yang Hongwu. "Emperor Shenfeng, I didn''t expect you to come first." Longyun looked at taishenfeng channel. "You''re just a little slower than me. I''m closer and faster of course." taishenfeng''s face has eased at this time. He smiled when he saw the visitor. "Ling Xu also came." there was another sound of breaking the air. A strong man appeared. This man was Ling Xu emperor. "Are you all here?" emperor lingxu saw the crowd and expected their arrival. "How can we not come for such an important matter?" one by one. "What about people? Who is it?" emperor lingxu noticed the existence of Zhang Ruyi at this time, "eh, little guy, you''re here too." "Senior." Zhang Ru and his party saluted. "Well, don''t be polite. Which one was tested before?" Ling Xu nodded to Zhang Ruyi and said. "It''s Yang Hongwu." Zhang Ruyi pointed to Yang Hongwu and replied. "Well, that''s the little guy." taishenfeng nodded. "The patriarch is in seclusion. Let''s discuss how to deal with this matter, but the news must be blocked and can''t spread, otherwise it may cause the enemy to assassinate him." "Emperor Shenfeng is right. This matter must not be spread out. He may be the person who should be robbed in this great robbery of taishenzong." emperor lingxu also nodded. "What kind of constitution is he? Has he been tested?" Longyun said. "Not yet, the two test stones have exploded," said Zhang rushong. "Go to taishengge." taishenfeng thought and said. "Taisheng pavilion? Where only the son of God is qualified to enter, is this appropriate?" Longyun frowned slightly. "This is a special case and must be treated specially." taishenfeng said, "even if the patriarch leaves the pass, he will agree." taishenfeng said. "Why don''t you wait until the patriarch leaves the pass." emperor lingxu thought, "after all, opening Taisheng Pavilion is a big event." Taisheng Pavilion is the most mysterious place in Taishen sect. Only the patriarch, the son and the elders above the later stage of the great empire are eligible to enter. Others are not eligible to enter. Now, Tai Shenxuan, the patriarch of Tai Shenzong, is practicing in the Taisheng Pavilion. "I''ll send him in." taishenfeng thought. "That''s good." the crowd nodded. "It''s not too late. It''s too sacred wind. Take action now." Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that things would develop like this. Yang Hongwu knew about the Taisheng Pavilion of Taishen sect. Before entering Taishen sect, Liu Kuang told him some things and precautions of Taishen sect. Taisheng Pavilion is a secret place. It is said that practicing in Taisheng Pavilion is thousands of miles a day. Moreover, there are countless treasures in Taisheng Pavilion, There are countless opportunities. If you are lucky, you can get the supreme inheritance, and even ascend to the sky step by step to reach the realm of the invincible emperor. It is not impossible. "Congratulations, younger martial brother Yang." Zhang Ruyi was also happy for Yang Hongwu. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu had such a great opportunity. He made a right decision. This was the most correct thing he had ever done. After thinking about it, Zhang Ruyi took out a box, handed it to Yang Hongwu and said, "younger martial brother Yang, keep the talisman of lingxu emperor. There are countless opportunities in Taisheng Pavilion, but it is also full of crisis. This talisman can be used for your self-defense." "No, it''s too valuable. Besides, it''s your life-saving thing, and I can''t take it." Yang Hongwu refused. "Besides, I still have some life-saving things. Brother Zhang, you don''t need to worry about this. Take a step back. Do you think these elders will cause me an accident?" "That''s right." Zhang Ru thought and said. "So, brother Zhang, I''ve got your mind. This talisman is given to you by Emperor Ling Xu. It''s your life-saving card. How can I take it?" Yang Hongwu smiled. He didn''t expect that Zhang Ruyi was willing to take it out. "Well, brother, I wish you a smooth journey." Zhang Ruyi patted Yang Hongwu on the shoulder. "I have to thank brother Zhang for all this. If it weren''t for brother Zhang, I wouldn''t be here." Yang Hongwu said. "Little guy, have you heard me? Would you like to go with me?" taishenfeng and others have finished their discussion, came to Yang Hongwu and said. "Well." Yang Hongwu nodded, "senior, I''d like to." "Well, now that you have figured it out, come with me." taishenfeng grabbed Yang Hongwu and soon disappeared in place. Other people present saw a group of elders and the great emperor disappear in front of them. They were all envious. How desirable is it for a new disciple to get such a huge opportunity to enter Taisheng pavilion? That''s a place only the son can enter. This means that Yang Hongwu, a new disciple, has become the son of taishenzong before entering the sect. This is unprecedented and unprecedented in taishenzong. Chapter 934 It was not long before Yang Hongwu and taishenfeng appeared in front of an ancient pavilion, which was forbidden by ancient and mysterious runes. On the pavilion, the three simple characters of Taisheng Pavilion contain the power of terrible laws, which is shocking. "Don''t look at it. It''s just a small pavilion. In fact, it''s a different space. It''s very big inside." taishenfeng explained. After listening to taishenfeng, Yang Hongwu understood. It would be strange if it were just a pavilion. It''s not uncommon for a different space to open up a small world. It''s not difficult for a strong sect like taishenzong to open up a small world. "Come on, let''s go in." seeing Yang Hongwu, he was not influenced by Taisheng Pavilion at all. Taishenfeng was very surprised. He was worthy of being a person with rebellious qualifications. Under the pressure of Taisheng Pavilion, he was not affected at all. You know, when he first entered Taisheng Pavilion, it affected him for half an hour, and at that time, His cultivation has reached the peak of the great holy land, and Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm is just the holy land. It is conceivable that there is a big gap. Demons are indeed worthy of being demons. Not ordinary people can compare with them. "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded. There is some curiosity about the rules of Taisheng Pavilion. However, he will not start at this time. If he understands the rules of Taisheng Pavilion and extracts the rules of Taisheng Pavilion at this time, it will be a lot of trouble. With taishenfeng, Yang Hongwu entered Taisheng Pavilion. After entering the attic, a white light appeared, enveloping them. The next moment, they disappeared in situ and entered a magnificent palace, which was majestic and full of supreme majesty. In the center of the hall, there was a woman sitting and practicing. The woman was very beautiful, but it was unreal. Her breath was high, like a goddess in the sky, which made people feel unattainable. "Lord, people have brought it." Taishen wind way. "Uncle, thank you." the woman opened her eyes. This woman is no one else. It is taishenxuan, the leader of taishenzong that Yang Hongwu is looking for. "Well, we don''t know what kind of system this boy is. Why don''t the patriarch test him first to see what kind of war body he is?" Taishen Fengdao. "No test, I already know what he is." taishenxuan looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "What kind of battle body?" taishenfeng was very curious. There was no battle body that could burst the test stones in his memory, so he felt very curious. However, one thing is certain that this boy''s battle body must be very terrible and very strong. If he has the right skill, his cultivation speed will definitely be thousands of miles a day. "Nothingness never dies!" taishenxuan spit out four words. Hearing these four words, taishenfeng''s face suddenly changed and nothingness did not die. He could not understand the meaning of these four words more. There is no one in the nothingness world and the nothingness Protoss who does not know. This is the constitution of the one who created the nothingness world at the beginning. Nothingness is immortal, immortal and high. After thinking about it, only this kind of physique can make the test stone impossible to test. "Is he the reincarnation of that one? Or is he the descendant of that one?" taishenfeng said. This world was opened up by the nihilistic God Emperor. His constitution is the supreme nihilistic immortal body. The person with this nihility and indestructible body is destined to be the master of this direction and this world. And if this boy is really that physique, he will grow into the master of the nothingness and control the whole nothingness. Of course, he is not immortal. Before he grows up, he can be killed and can''t control the nothingness divine world. If he wants to really become the Lord of the nothingness divine world and control the whole nothingness divine world, his accomplishments must at least reach the realm of the invincible emperor. However, it is not easy to become the invincible emperor. Now, there is no invincible emperor in the whole nothingness world. Taishenxuan, who is most likely to become the invincible emperor, has not reached that level. Although there is only a line between them, I don''t know when to break through to the level of the invincible emperor. "I don''t know that. Even the Taishen tablet can''t be seen," said Taishen Xuan. "What? There is no way to see the Taishen tablet?" Taishen tablet is the most powerful treasure in the whole nothingness world. It is because of Taishen tablet that Taishen sect can stand at the peak of the whole nothingness world and become the first force in the nothingness world, and has never changed. The Taishen tablet can''t be seen. It can be seen that Yang Hongwu''s background is too terrible. However, it also made taishenxuan and taishenfeng more sure that Yang Hongwu was the reincarnation of the nihilistic God Emperor. However, even if he is the reincarnation of the nihilistic God Emperor, he has not awakened yet. He is just the reincarnation body. How can he not see it? This is one of the places that can''t be explained. Can you say that this boy is bigger and more terrible than the emperor of nothingness? "Uncle, you go out first." taishenxuan told taishenxuan at this time. "Well, I''ll go first." Taishen wind way. "Well, uncle, remember, don''t spread this thing, just say that he is the supreme body of Jiuyang." taishenxuan thought for a while and said. Jiuyang supreme body is also a very powerful and powerful holy body, but it is still far less than nothingness and immortality. "I see." Taishenfeng left, and Yang Hongwu was very curious to listen to their dialogue. How did you become an immortal body of nothingness? You know, his war body is the Kowloon holy body. Of course, Yang Hongwu vaguely remembers that his war body seems to be more than the Kowloon holy body. But what is the situation of this nothingness and immortality? They talked about the Taishen tablet. What treasure is this Taishen tablet? Yang Hongwu is more and more curious. Liu Fengshen told himself a lot about taishenzong. This taishenstele has never been heard of. "Your name is Yang Hongwu, isn''t it?" taishenxuan looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "Yes, Lord." Yang Hongwu nodded. "Are you from the ancient battlefield? Are you from nine days and ten places?" taishenxuan looked at Yang Hongwu and said faintly. The words sounded like a thunder in Yang Hongwu''s ears. He was extremely shocked. How did taishenxuan know these things? How could this be possible? These things are unknown to Liu crazy God and Liu Xianer. In this nothingness world, I have never told others. Chapter 935 Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Since taishenxuan knew his origin, he didn''t have the slightest intention to kill in his eyes, which made him relieved. But now I wonder, how did she know such a thing? One thing is certain that no one in the Jedi told her. Is it the failure of the so-called prophecy? This is really possible. Didn''t Liu Xianer also hear some prophecy at the beginning? "How do you know?" Yang Hongwu looked at taishenxuan. "It seems so." taishenxuan said, "why did you come to taishenzong? Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" "You have no intention of killing, and if I dare to come, I will naturally have a way to leave." Yang Hongwu said. "Indeed, he is worthy of being a legendary warrior." taishenxuan smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry. I won''t do it to you. Now you have joined taishenzong, a disciple of taishenzong. Since you are a family, how can I do it? I''m just curious. How did you enter the nothingness world? The channel from the ancient battlefield to the nothingness world has long been closed. Even the invincible emperor can''t open it. Your cultivation is still good Far from reaching the level of the invincible emperor, it is impossible to do so. " Yang Hongwu frowned when he heard this. He wouldn''t say it easily. Although he also wanted to open the ancient battlefield and leave from the nothingness, he couldn''t easily believe taishenxuan in front of him. They haven''t become so familiar. After all, how can a person like Tai Shenxuan be a simple figure if he can become the Lord of religion? Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Yang Hongwu to tell her this secret before he is completely sure that he can trust each other. "I came in inexplicably," said Yang Hongwu. "In fact, I came to taishenzong just to find a way to go back. Since you can know that I came from nine days and ten places through the ancient battlefield, you should know how I entered here and how to go back?" Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, he didn''t say the answer he wanted. Taishenxuan was not disappointed, but smiled and said, "I''m not the real God. I don''t know how you entered the nothingness world." "Really?" taishenxuan looked at Yang Hongwu with a smile. "It''s true." Yang Hongwu won''t say it foolishly. "Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. However, you should remember that you have worshipped taishenzong now, that is, the people of taishenzong. This can''t be changed after all. No matter what your purpose of entering taishenzong is, I won''t care. As long as you can help taishenzong in case of great crisis in the future." Taishenxuan sighed and said. When Yang Hongwu heard her words, he was very surprised. Taishenzong is still very powerful. He is the absolute overlord in this nothingness world. No other forces can shake the status of taishenzong. How could he say such words? "Why did the patriarch say that?" Yang Hongwu said, "now taishenzong is extremely powerful and is the strongest force in the whole nothingness world. No one can shake taishenzong''s hegemony. How can there be a crisis? Besides, even if there is a crisis, it is not easy to solve it with the strength of the patriarch?" "The great disaster of life and death." taishenxuan said, "you have been here for some time. Think about it, you also know that the biggest enemy of the nothingness is the demon realm. Now the time of ten thousand years has come, and the channel of the demon realm will be opened again. This time, it will be the biggest crisis of the whole nothingness realm." "Demon territory?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said, "as far as I know, the main force to deal with the demon territory should be Tianyu?" "Now it''s hard for Tianyu to protect himself." taishenxuan sighed, "now there is a terrible devil in the devil kingdom. His strength is very terrible, far beyond imagination, and beyond the level of the invincible emperor. No one can resist." Taishenxuan''s words surprised Yang Hongwu. "How is it possible? The law of nine days and ten places can''t let the existence of surpassing the invincible emperor appear at all. Once it appears, it will encounter natural punishment. How can the existence of surpassing the invincible emperor stay?" Yang Hongwu exclaimed, "the law is not allowed." "Law, when the strength reaches a certain level, you will surpass the law and even control the law." taishenxuan said coldly, "now the only person who can stop the other party is the one who should be robbed. If my guess is right, you should be one of the people who should be robbed." "Patriarch, you think too much. My strength is just the saint''s territory. Where can I become a robber?" Yang Hongwu shook his head. "If you say that the other party''s strength is really so terrible, I''m just a warrior in the saint''s territory. In their eyes, I''m not even as good as an mole ant." "Mole ants? Now you are indeed mole ants in front of them, but you can still grow. Your body contains terrible energy. You have neither mastered nor released nonsense. As long as the seal in your body is opened and you master the terrible power in your body, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds and become a real invincible emperor. At that time, your strength will be stronger He will become one of the most powerful warriors in the whole nine days and ten earth, and one of the few people who can fight the terrible devil, "said Tai Shenxuan. "Does my body contain powerful energy? Is it sealed?" Yang Hongwu was surprised when he heard the speech. He also guessed that his own situation might not be as simple as he thought, not as it showed. There may be other unknown situations. Their war body is very special, perhaps not just the Kowloon holy body. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what the situation is. As for the cultivation method, he is still majoring in the nine day dragon formula. No, it should be the nine turn yin-yang formula. After all, he hasn''t reached the point of nine turn yin-yang, so he hasn''t really practiced the nine day dragon formula. To unlock these secrets, I''m afraid it''s not possible until I cultivate the nine turn yin-yang formula to Dacheng, and then specialize in the nine day dragon formula. Of course, to achieve the success of the nine turn yin-yang formula, nine pure Yin immortals or holy bodies need to double practice with him. Now women have found it, but they still need to wait to double practice. Zuwu xuanming and Bai still can''t say that they can do double cultivation. "There is a seal in my body? What seal is it? Can you help me open the seal?" Yang Hongwu looked at taishenxuan and said. Taishenxuan shook her head and said, "no, I don''t have that ability." Chapter 936 Seeing Yang Hongwu''s disappointed expression, taishenxuan said, "I have no way, but it doesn''t mean that others have no way." "Who?" Yang Hongwu asked hurriedly. Yang Hongwu also wants to find out what the seal in his body is. Of course, it must be safe. If it is not safe and may make him lose his sense of autonomy, it''s better not to untie the seal. Even if you know that your previous life may be a very powerful and powerful existence, Yang Hongwu is unwilling to untie it. Even if you untie the seal, you will become very powerful and invincible in the world. After all, once you wake up, if you can''t become the dominant consciousness, is it still yourself? No one wants this. "Far away, near in front of you." taishenxuan said. "You say myself?" Yang Hongwu couldn''t help smiling bitterly. "Yes, it''s you. No one else can open this seal. No one can do it except yourself." taishenxuan said. "I untie the seal myself. I don''t know what year and month it will be." Yang Hongwu sighed. "Don''t belittle yourself." Tai Shenxuan said, "your seal is bound to be untied. As for when to untie it, it won''t be too far away." "It seems that the patriarch knows everything? Is the patriarch a legendary prophet? Or a sage?" Yang Hongwu looked at her and asked. "What kind of prophet? Sages are not. A great sage, a prophet, was born in our nothingness. He has the ability to foresee the future. It is an extraordinary physique. He has no accomplishments, but his spiritual power is very strong, and his soul power is also very strong, so he can predict the past and future." Tai Shenxuan looked at Yang Hongwu, "He once predicted that in 100000 years, the nothingness divine world will face a huge disaster, and in this disaster, there will be a Savior from heaven, the person who should be robbed, and that person should be you." "I? The Savior?" Yang Hongwu heard that the plot was really bloody enough. He became the man who should be robbed and the Savior again. In the ancient wasteland, in the ancient region, and now in the nothingness divine world. Anyway, every prophet is the Savior himself. Yang Hongwu doesn''t like this at all. It''s bullshit to save the world. Yang Hongwu just wants to become strong and protect his woman. Of course, it would be great if we could go back to the original place and return to our original world. It''s just that it''s not easy to really go back. It needs strong cultivation. However, before thinking about other things, he must first save his life. Well, he is to find nine women with pure Yin immortal body and double cultivate with him. In that way, he can practice the nine turn yin-yang formula successfully without worrying about his life, and then think about other things. Life is gone. Everything else is vain. What accomplishments, rights and beauties are just smoke and clouds, just floating clouds. "Yes." "In other words, you already know my origin and my identity?" Yang Hongwu said. "Know some, but not comprehensive." Tai Shenxuan nodded. "Do you know why I''m here?" Yang Hongwu asked. Taishenxuan shook her head: "I don''t know this, but if you say it, I will try my best to help you." Yang Hongwu still can''t grasp her mind. After all, she is a strong man and the Lord of religion. She is powerful. If she really annoys her, things will be in some trouble. "If I say, I admire the beauty of the patriarch?" Yang Hongwu said. Hearing the speech, taishenxuan looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "if this is true, I can give you a chance. When your strength exceeds me, I can become your woman." Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that taishenxuan would respond like this. He thought about many situations, but he didn''t expect her to answer like this. Originally, Yang Hongwu planned to use the void shuttle secret method to escape if she was provoked, and then use the divine talisman to escape far away. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s expression, it seemed that everything was under her control. Taishenxuan smiled and said, "in fact, I know you didn''t come for this." "Suzerain." "Don''t talk too much, come with me." taishenxuan stood up at this time, said to Yang Hongwu, then waved to the front, and a transmission array appeared in front of her, which vaguely revealed a mysterious atmosphere and possessed the supreme aura. "Patriarch, where are you going?" Yang Hongwu was surprised to find that he couldn''t see through the transmission array with his broken eyes. You know, his attainments in array are very powerful now. Now there are arrays he can''t see through, and they are just a transmission array, which surprised him very much. Taishenzong, it seems that it is far from as simple as you think. I''m afraid the whole Taishen mountain is just a cover up. The natural mountain protection array may even be a cover. "Taisheng Pavilion." "Aren''t we in Taisheng pavilion?" Yang Hongwu said. "Taisheng Pavilion is the foundation of our taishenzong. How can it be so simple? You should know that Taisheng Pavilion is a small world of our taishenzong. Here is just an entrance to that small world. The real Taisheng Pavilion is much stronger than you think." taishenxuan said, "why, are you afraid that I will be bad for you?" Taishenxuan smiled: "if I want to be bad for you, you have no room to resist. After you enter Taisheng Pavilion, you have no room to resist. Even, you don''t even have the possibility to escape unless your strength breaks through the great empire." Yang Hongwu disagreed, but after hesitating for a while, he still followed up. After passing through the transmission array, he appeared in a place with abundant aura. Entering here is more magnificent than the aura in the five polar space. Cultivating here is definitely thousands of miles a day. However, the quality of Reiki here seems to be very high. Ordinary people can''t absorb refining at all. If there is no powerful skill, they can''t do it at all. "There is plenty of aura here. It is a treasure land for cultivation. One day''s cultivation here is comparable to one hundred days of cultivation outside." taishenxuan said, "only the son, the elder and the patriarch are qualified to enter here. Moreover, even the son''s elder has a time limit for cultivation here." Chapter 937 "Indeed." Yang Hongwu nodded. The aura in it is much richer than that in ordinary places. Moreover, the most precious place is not the problem of aura, but the power of law here. If you practice here, you can understand the power of law much better than other places. Therefore, this too holy Pavilion can become a holy land for cultivation. Here are the insights of taishenzong, some of the supreme strong, and even the inheritance of taishenzong''s strong here. It''s not an ordinary inheritance. Every generation of patriarchs and elders of taishenzong will sit here and leave their understanding of the law. It is precisely because of this that taishenzong can always be so powerful and has always been the strongest force in the realm of nothingness. "Boom!" Suddenly there was a loud noise and a terrible breath rose into the sky. The whole earth shook as if heaven and earth were about to collapse and destroy. "What''s going on?" Yang Hongwu''s face changed. This situation is somewhat abnormal. "Damn it, how could it be at this time." taishenxuan''s face changed, and things exceeded her expectations. The guy broke out at this time. The next moment, a huge figure appeared. It is a terrible monster, full of terrible blue flame, which gives people a feeling of destroying everything. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and was shocked. This thing even made the God killing fire in his body tremble and fear. Is the fire released by this giant beast more terrible than its own God killing fire? You should know that your own God killing fire is one of the most powerful flames between heaven and earth. The flame that can make God killing fire afraid is definitely different. "Whew, whew!" The earth was burned by this terrible flame and turned into nothingness. Yang Hongwu was shocked and kept retreating. "What is this? How can it be so terrible?" Yang Hongwu said. "This is a kind of strange fire sealed in the Taisheng Pavilion. It is called nihilistic Zhenyan. It is the most powerful strange fire in the nihilistic divine world. It is the terrible flame left by the great ancestor who created the nihilistic divine world. Since that one left, he sealed the nihilistic Zhenyan in the Taisheng Pavilion. Now after so many years, it has been difficult for the Taisheng pavilion to suppress it. No I thought it would break out today. "Taishenxuan smiled bitterly," this time it will hurt you. " "Nihility is really hot? The terrible flame left by the strong man who created the nihility divine world?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. If he could subdue the flame and integrate it into the God killing fire, I''m afraid his strength would directly break through the great holy land. However, looking at the current situation, this nothingness is really fierce and explosive. I''m afraid its combat effectiveness has reached the level of the invincible emperor, and may even surpass the invincible emperor. It''s not generally difficult to subdue and refine it. "I''ll stop it. You leave Taisheng Pavilion first," taishenxuan said. "After you go out, tell taishenfeng them and ask them to send someone to stop nihilism and Zhenyan." "Maybe I have a way to completely solve the problem of nothingness and true inflammation." Yang Hongwu thought and said that with his own strength, he can''t subdue this powerful different fire, but it''s different if he has the help of the whole taishenzong strongman. With their power, the possibility of refining nothingness and true inflammation can reach more than 80%. After all, taishenzong, a powerful sect, is not so simple. The inside information of taishenzong is very powerful. What he saw was just the tip of the iceberg. "What are you talking about?" taishenxuan was surprised, stared at Yang Hongwu and said, "are you kidding?" They don''t want to completely solve the problem of nothingness and true inflammation, but they can''t do it at all. If they can do it, it would be great. Don''t worry at all. There will be problems when you practice in the Taisheng Pavilion. Ninety nine percent of the danger in Taisheng Pavilion comes from this nihility and true inflammation. If there is no nihility and true inflammation, the strength of the whole taishenzong will be raised to a higher level. After all, when practicing here, you need to worry about nihility and true inflammation all the time. Therefore, when someone practices, someone needs to help protect the Dharma and guard nihility and true inflammation. Once there is a change, you need to wake up those who are still practicing. In this way, the cultivation cannot go deep at all. After all, if a martial artist is in the process of deep cultivation, if he is disturbed, the consequences are very serious. If the light person gets possessed, the serious one will explode and die. Even, some will be directly burned by nothingness and true inflammation, and even the soul will be burned up, completely dissipated in the void, and there is no chance of reincarnation. This shows the horror of nothingness and true inflammation. It is precisely because nihilism is so terrible that no one can refine it at all. Therefore, for countless years, completely solving the problem of nothingness and true inflammation is just a thought. No one can do it at all. "Of course I''m not kidding." Yang Hongwu smiled, raised his right hand, and a flame appeared in the palm of his hand. This is the God killing fire. "This is the God killing fire?" Tai Shenxuan was shocked when he saw the God killing fire in the palm of Yang Hongwu''s hand. He was just a mere saint and even mastered the God killing fire. No wonder he could become the one who saved the world in the prophecy and deserved to be robbed. "No, this flame is stronger than the God killing fire." "Yes, it''s the God killing fire, but it combines my Yin and Yang power to form a new flame. I call it the inflammation of killing gods, and even gods and demons will be killed." Yang Hongwu said. "What a big tone. The name of God killing inflammation is too overbearing." there is a strange light in taishenxuan''s eyes. The name of God killing inflammation was actually thought up by Yang Hongwu temporarily. If you really swallow up the nothingness and true inflammation, the name of God killing inflammation will live up to its name. "Even if there is this flame, you can''t refine the true inflammation of nothingness. I admit that your flame of killing God is really not inferior to the true inflammation of nothingness in level. However, it hasn''t grown up yet. It''s just a seedling. Before it grows up, it''s far from being the opponent of the true inflammation of nothingness. At that time, it will not be able to swallow the true inflammation of nothingness. I''m afraid it will be too late It will be swallowed up by nothingness and true inflammation. "Taishenxuan shook her head, "Moreover, once the nihilism has swallowed your flame, I''m afraid the strength will become more terrible. At that time, the Taisheng Pavilion will be swallowed and destroyed, and even the whole nihilism will be finished. I can''t take risks. Such a crisis is too big. If we fail, we can''t bear such a result." Chapter 938 "As long as you can suppress it for an hour, I can completely refine the nothingness and true inflammation." Yang Hongwu looked at taishenxuan and said. "How sure are you?" asked Tai Shenxuan. "90 percent," said Yang Hongwu. It''s 90% sure. Since he can become the person who should be robbed, how can we save the world if there is no way to refine this mere flame? Become a savior? "Are you sure?" although she believed 80%, taishenxuan confirmed it again. "I''m sure." Yang Hongwu nodded to confirm. "OK, I believe you." taishenxuan promised Yang Hongwu. This is an opportunity to thoroughly master Taisheng Pavilion and eliminate hidden dangers. It is also an opportunity to make taishenzong to a higher level. Since Yang Hongwu is 90% sure, he can fight. "Now I''ll stop the nihility and real inflammation. Go and call someone." taishenxuan said. "No, we''ve come." taishenfeng''s voice came. There were five people around him, each of whom was a strong emperor''s realm, and each one exuded a strong momentum. These five people are the supreme elders of taishenzong. Each of them has reached the peak of the great empire. Yang Hongwu was shocked. The inside information of taishenzong was really strong. There were five. No, with taishenfeng and taishenxuan, the whole taishenzong had seven strongmen at the peak of the great empire. Such a strong strength is rare in the sky. "We have already felt the change of nihility and true inflammation." Taishen wind way. "Just in time. This time, we will completely eliminate the hidden danger of nothingness and true inflammation," taishenxuan said. "Lord, have you found a way to solve the real inflammation of nothingness?" said emperor lingxu. "HMM." Tai Shenxuan nodded, "I really have found a way." "Great. If this hidden danger can be solved, Taisheng Pavilion can be completely controlled. At that time, the strength of our taishenzong will be greatly improved." everyone was very happy when they heard the speech. "What is the specific method? What can we do to solve the beast?" "Rely on him." taishenxuan pointed to Yang Hongwu, "he is the key to whether we can completely solve the real inflammation of nothingness." "Patriarch, are you kidding us? His cultivation is just the realm of saints. Even if he has excellent talent, it is impossible to suppress nihilism and Zhenyan with his cultivation in the realm of saints?" taishenfeng was shocked. Nihilism and Zhenyan are so powerful. If it was not for the suppression of taishengge, the strength of nihilism and Zhenyan could definitely defeat the invincible emperor, Even kill the invincible emperor. You know, every time they suppress nihilism and Zhenyan, they need at least two supreme elders, that is, the strong men at the peak of the two great emperors to do it. Yang Hongwu is just a mere sage. How can it be solved? Even if he is the legendary man who should be robbed, he can''t do it so easily, can he? "Yes, Lord, are you still kidding us at this time?" None of the six people present believed taishenxuan''s words, even if she was the Lord of religion. "When did I joke? And at such a critical moment," taishenxuan said, "well, suppress the beast first." At this time, nihility Zhenyan burst out terrible flame power again. An array was burned into ashes in an instant, which was very terrible. Magic weapons dissipated in this terrible temperature. The seven took a deep breath and drank softly, forming a encirclement. "Seven Star seal, up¡° With taishenxuan''s soft drink, the seven people raised their hands at the same time and burst out a strong force, as if seven huge ancient stars had been communicated. A huge sealing force was transmitted from the void. "What a powerful array. This is the ancient Seven Star seal array." Yang Hongwu was shocked. Unexpectedly, he really communicated with the ancient stars to seal the nothingness. However, it seems that this nothingness true inflammation is not so easy to be sealed. Although the seven people work together to summon the power of ancient stars to suppress this nothingness true inflammation, at this time, the strength of nothingness true inflammation has exceeded their imagination. In the process of sealing, nothingness, Zhenyan''s crazy struggle broke out terrible power, and the whole world was shaking. It seems that the whole small world of taishengge may be destroyed at any time. After discovering such a situation, taishenxuan and others changed their faces sharply. Things were beyond their control. Nihility Zhenyan finally became powerful. After being suppressed for countless years, nihility Zhenyan has not erupted the most powerful force. It has been waiting for this day. All the power burst out, making him condense a terrible monster entity. This is no longer a monster condensed by fire, but a real monster. It''s a real fire beast. "Zhenyan destroys the world beast. This nothingness and Zhenyan condenses its noumenon." lingxu emperor shouted after seeing this giant beast. As soon as the other six people listened, their faces changed dramatically. They were so shocked that they were much more shocked than just now. The next moment, people''s eyes were full of bitter laughter and despair. Yang Hongwu was surprised. Why did the seven people''s faces become so ugly after the nothingness Zhenyan condensed into a solid giant beast? This is what he did not expect. "Taigu seven stars, suppress everything!" With a roar, the seven people burst out a powerful force again. The power of the ancient seven stars poured into the seven people, which made the strength of the seven people of taishenxuan burst out again. Unexpectedly, it suppressed the huge blue flame beast again. After all this, taishenxuan and others were pale and confused. "What is the real burning beast?" Yang Hongwu looked at taishenxuan and said, "is this guy terrible?" "Nothingness and true inflammation is actually the soul power of the beast that destroys the world. Because there is no entity, it is called nothingness. This is the origin of nothingness and true inflammation. At the beginning, the great power who created the nothingness divine world subdued a soul fire of the beast that destroys the world. Relying on this soul fire, he defeated countless strong people. Later, that soul fire happened Evolution has become the real inflammation of nothingness in front of us. "Taishenxuan paused, "Before leaving, the strong man sealed the nihilistic Zhenyan in the Taisheng Pavilion. However, we didn''t expect that the nihilistic Zhenyan was becoming more and more powerful. What''s more terrible is that he condensed the noumenon. The combat effectiveness of Zhenyan to destroy the world has reached a terrible level. We are not opponents." Chapter 939 The cold light in Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkles, and he can condense the entity. It looks very terrible and powerful. If he can take it, he will greatly increase his combat power. In this way, it is even more necessary to suppress and subdue it. "Can you suppress it?" Yang Hongwu said. If you want to refine and subdue nothingness and true inflammation, you must first suppress it. At present, although the true inflammation and world destroying beast has been sealed and suppressed, the question now is, how long can it be suppressed? Given the current situation, I''m afraid it won''t last half an hour. If you want to refine it thoroughly, I''m afraid you can''t do it every day and night. After all, my strength is still too weak. If I can break through to the great holy land, the time will be much shorter. "You can suppress it for half an hour at most," said emperor lingxu. "You must subdue it within half an hour, or the consequences will be unimaginable." "For half an hour, it''s too little. I can''t do it at all. If it''s just the previous nothingness and real inflammation, I can refine and devour it in one hour. However, this guy is a real inflammatory beast. His strength is too strong, and he condenses an entity. If he wants to refine it, he can''t do it for a while and a half." Yang Hongwu shook his head with a bitter smile, "At least one day and one night, otherwise it is impossible to take it in." "Day and night? Are you kidding?" big dream said, "it''s too long to hold on." "Yang Hongwu, don''t you have any other way? It''s too difficult to insist on one day and one night." Tai Shenxuan looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "this beast''s strength is very strong, and its strength is constantly increasing. If it continues, it will be a problem for half an hour. It''s absolutely impossible to do it one day and one night." "Will the strength be stronger and stronger?" "Yes, his strength will continue to recover. Once he reaches a certain level, he can break the space of Taisheng Pavilion. At that time, no one can stop the beast in the whole nothingness divine world, and the whole nothingness divine world will be destroyed." taishenxuan said, "if there is no way, I have to send the whole Taisheng Pavilion out of the nothingness divine world." Taisheng Pavilion is the root of the whole taishenzong. If there is no Taisheng Pavilion, is this taishenzong or the real taishenzong? "There is another way to suppress this beast." suddenly, it was too divine. "What can I do?" "Refine the Taisheng Pavilion completely. If someone can refine the Taisheng Pavilion completely, he can mobilize the power of the Taisheng Pavilion and suppress the beast." taishenfeng said. "Really refining Taisheng pavilion? No one can do this. All of us present have tried to refine Taisheng Pavilion." taishenxuan shook her head and said, "moreover, if you want to refine Taisheng Pavilion, it is too terrible and dangerous. If you are not careful, you may be swallowed up by Taisheng Pavilion and die." Taishengge is a small world. It is not easy to get the recognition of a small world. If you are not a predestined person, if your strength is not strong, but you attempt to collect Taisheng Pavilion. Refining Taisheng Pavilion is urgent, it is very dangerous. If one is not good, you will lose your life. Over the years, there have been countless strong people of taishenzong who want to collect taishengge, but without exception, they have failed. Moreover, many strong people have died in the process of refining taishengge. "No, we''ve all tried, but there''s another person who hasn''t. That''s Yang Hongwu. He hasn''t tried refining Taisheng Pavilion yet." Taishen wind way. As soon as people''s eyes brighten, they can really have a try. "It''s too dangerous. Yang Hongwu is in a special situation. He can''t be in danger." taishenxuan shook her head and said, "moreover, his strength is too weak. Even if he can successfully get the recognition of Taisheng Pavilion and refine Taisheng Pavilion, he can''t give full play to the power of Taisheng Pavilion. If he can''t master the power of Taisheng Pavilion, it''s impossible to suppress Zhenyan and destroy the world." "I''ll try," said Yang Hongwu. Refining and refining Taisheng Pavilion is also an opportunity to enhance his strength. Of course, Yang Hongwu will not give up. As for this really burning beast, it is really difficult to accept it. According to the current situation, they can''t suppress it for too long. Therefore, it is also too difficult to destroy it. If you can refine the Taisheng Pavilion, you will have a full grasp. After all, the beast is still sealed in the Taisheng Pavilion. Moreover, the Taisheng Pavilion exists to seal the beast and has a great suppressive effect on it. "Do you really want to try?" Tai Shenxuan looked at Yang Hongwu, "To tell you the truth, over the years, countless people have tried to refine Taisheng Pavilion without success. Among the ancestors of taishenzong, many of the top strongmen of the great empire died in the process of refining Taisheng Pavilion. If you fail, your life may be in danger. After all, your strength is too weak, but it''s just the cultivation of the saint realm." "Do we have any other way?" Yang Hongwu asked, "if we can''t refine Taisheng Pavilion, we can''t suppress the beast. If we can''t suppress and refine the beast, at that time, don''t say Taisheng Pavilion, I''m afraid the whole nothingness will be destroyed once. We can''t bear such a situation." "Well, we''ll buy you time. You try to refine Taisheng Pavilion. Remember that you only have a quarter of an hour. If there is no sign of refining after a quarter of an hour, you must stop. At that time, I''ll send the whole Taisheng Pavilion and the real burning beast out of the void world." taishenxuan said in a very serious tone. Of course, she is not willing to send Taisheng Pavilion and Zhenyan exterminating beast out of the nothingness world. After all, these two things are supreme treasures and something that Da Neng dreams of. However, if there is really no way, it can''t be sent out, otherwise the whole nothingness will be destroyed and nothing will exist. "I know." Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkled. For a quarter of an hour, it was really very nervous, but Yang Hongwu was still confident. The Taisheng Pavilion should have its own spirit. As long as the spirit is subdued, it should not be difficult to control the Taisheng Pavilion. There is no need to refine it completely. Yang Hongwu knew that it was basically impossible to refine such treasures as Taisheng Pavilion in a short time. "OK, let''s start. I''ll send you into the central hall of Taisheng Pavilion." after that, taishenxuan waved his hand, and a great force enveloped Yang Hongwu. Then Yang Hongwu felt a strong suction coming from the void. The next moment, Yang Hongwu was sent into the central hall of Taisheng Pavilion. Chapter 940 "This is the central hall. If you want to refine the Taisheng Pavilion, you need to refine the stone tablet in the central hall." Yang Hongwu remembered taishenxuan''s words. Yang Hongwu looked around and found nothing. Yang Hongwu frowned. The central hall was indeed magnificent and domineering, but what made Yang Hongwu wonder was that she didn''t find the stone tablet she said, that is, the control hub and center of the whole Taisheng Pavilion. Moreover, the so-called crisis here is numerous and has not been found. Is it really so terrible and mysterious here that I can''t find any information? However, the problem now is that I can''t even find my way back. If I don''t find the stone tablet, it''s impossible to leave. "Isn''t it?" suddenly, Yang Hongwu stared. In front of a mountain like wall, is it the so-called stone tablet? Yang Hongwu raised his head and saw clearly that the mountain was really a huge stone tablet. On the stone tablet, several ancient and simple words were depicted. Those words seemed to have a kind of magic and contained the power of supreme law. This is the word "Taisheng Pavilion". After taking a deep breath, Yang Hongwu broke free from the artistic conception of Taisheng Pavilion. After finding the Taisheng Pavilion, touch the stone tablet with your hand and enter the stone tablet space with the spirit. As long as you defeat the spirit of the Taisheng Pavilion in the stone tablet space, you can really refine the Taisheng Pavilion. However, once in, there is no way back. There is a real crisis when he enters it. The tool spirit of Taisheng Pavilion is not so easy to talk. Sometimes he will kill people. Of course, sometimes he is in a good mood and may send out the defeated people. Therefore, those who want to refine Taisheng pavilion have both life and death. However, those who are not strong and gifted are dead, because the spirit of Taisheng Pavilion feels that they are not strong enough and qualified enough. They also want to refine it and collect it. That is an insult to it and they have to die. Therefore, after entering Taisheng Pavilion, those who can survive are those with excellent qualifications and strong strength, and those who are not strong enough and lack of qualifications die in it. For Yang Hongwu, the qualification is absolutely excellent, but the strength is really far inferior. It can even be said that among the people who entered the Taisheng Pavilion and tried to subdue the Taisheng Pavilion, the strength is the weakest, which can be said to be unprecedented. When Yang Hongwu entered the stone tablet, he felt a suction and the whole person disappeared in place. "Is this the space of the stone tablet?" Yang Hongwu looked at the empty place in front of him. It was wide, but there was no vitality, which made people feel desperate. "This is xiamawei?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said, "this xiamawei is also unique enough." Yang Hongwu listened to taishenxuan''s reminder. Generally, entering the stone tablet space, he would appear on a battlefield. There were all kinds of powerful alien attacks. As the first test, Yang Hongwu was a little strange when he entered here. He didn''t encounter alien attacks, but there was nothing and nothing. "Boy." a voice suddenly appeared in the space, as if from all directions, "you are just a mere saint. Do you dare to enter here and try to refine Taisheng pavilion?" "You are the spirit of Taisheng pavilion?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. "Come out, don''t hide." "Whew!" A sound, a figure appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. He looked at Yang Hongwu: "the qualification is good, but the strength is too weak." "The spirit of the Taisheng pavilion?" Yang Hongwu looked at the sudden emergence of the spirit of the Taisheng Pavilion and was not afraid. No matter how powerful the spirit of the Taisheng pavilion was, it was just a spirit body, a powerful spirit body. Yang Hongwu was not afraid of the spirit body. Among the skills he practiced, the dragon soul swallows the sky, which is specifically aimed at soul bodies. These spirit bodies are vulnerable to the dragon soul swallowing the sky. Even if the other party is the spirit of the great empire, it can be suppressed. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is not worried at all. This is also why Yang Hongwu dared to enter Taisheng Pavilion and try to refine Taisheng Pavilion. If the spirit of Taisheng Pavilion is not a spirit body, Yang Hongwu is really not sure. "Yes, you can call me Taisheng king." the spirit of Taisheng Pavilion said, "if you practice for thousands of years and reach the peak of the great empire, I can let you take charge of Taisheng Pavilion. However, now you are not strong enough and are not qualified to take charge of Taisheng Pavilion. Your strength is too weak. For the sake of your good qualification, I won''t embarrass you. Go out." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "Taisheng king, you have a big voice. In addition, don''t you know that your Taisheng Pavilion is already in crisis? The Zhenyan world killing beast sealed in Taisheng Pavilion can''t be suppressed. It will break the seal soon. At that time, the whole Taisheng Pavilion will be finished." When the Taisheng king heard this, his face changed, but he said coldly: "Of course I know that the beast is about to break the seal. However, if you think that this can let me change my requirements and ideas and let you take charge of the Taisheng Pavilion, you are very wrong. Although the beast is powerful, it is impossible to destroy the Taisheng Pavilion. How powerful the Taisheng Pavilion is, it is born according to the luck of heaven and earth. If you want to destroy the Taisheng Pavilion, you must He has the strength to surpass the invincible emperor and reach the Taiyi true divine realm. He really burns and destroys the world beast. He is far from it. " Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. It was the first time he had heard of it, surpassing the realm above the invincible emperor. Taiyi Zhenshen realm, is this the cultivation realm above the invincible emperor? However, for Yang Hongwu, it is still far away. I remember in the myth of the flood and famine, the sage realm there is equivalent to the great emperor realm of nine days and ten places, so the invincible great emperor should be the sage of the way of heaven, and this Taiyi true God realm is equivalent to surpassing the way of heaven. Today''s Pangu, Hongjun, and so on, I''m afraid they are all at that level. As for the nine days and ten earth, I''m afraid there are more people who have reached that level, but those people should go to a higher level and can''t be in these nine days and ten earth, because the law doesn''t allow them. However, some existence beyond the law can still be in this side of the world, such as the terrible devil. Yang Hongwu knew clearly in his heart that the purple sky''s original statue was probably at that level, and perhaps the Tongtian demon emperor also belonged to that level. "You think too highly of yourself." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "it''s really burning and killing the world beast, hiding your strength." "No matter what you say, I won''t give up my bottom line. Your strength is too weak. Leave quickly, or I''ll kill you." Tai Shengwang said angrily. This little guy really doesn''t know what to do. He let him go. He even tried to get involved in the refining and chemical Taisheng Pavilion. He really overestimated his strength. If he didn''t have special physique and excellent qualification, he would directly kill him. Chapter 941 "It''s you, not me, who are stubborn. If you don''t agree, I''ll do it. At that time, it''s too late for you to regret." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Good, very good." Taisheng Wang smiled angrily and looked at Yang Hongwu. "Originally, for your good qualification, I spared you from dying, but you just wanted to die. In this way, I''ll kill you." Taishengwang was very angry. With a big mouth and a terrible force, he erupted towards Yang Hongwu to turn Yang Hongwu into ashes. Yang Hongwu sneered. "The dragon soul swallows the sky!" A golden dragon soul rose into the sky, and then the Golden Dragon opened its mouth. From the huge dragon''s mouth, it formed a huge suction, swallowed the attack of the Taisheng king, and then continued to pull the Taisheng King''s huge body. "Damn it, what kind of power can suppress me and devour my soul." Taisheng Wang was shocked. He never thought that Yang Hongwu was so terrible that he turned into a dragon soul. Moreover, the dragon soul can devour his own spirit. He is the spirit of Taisheng Pavilion. In the final analysis, he has no entity. At present, he is just a spirit body, and the golden dragon soul seems to be specifically aimed at and restrained the spirit body. He can''t resist at all. The powerful force broke out and wanted to resist the terrible swallowing force, but everything was in vain. He had no way to resist this force. I can only watch my strength be swallowed up and eroded bit by bit. Yang Hongwu has to admit that this guy''s spiritual power is too huge to be completely swallowed up overnight. If this goes on, it will take two hours at the fastest. However, the really burning beast will not give him so much time. At most, he can break free from the shackles, break the seal and rush out in half an hour. Two hours later, the cauliflower was cold. Yang Hongwu is also very anxious. Now a lot of time has passed. It can''t go on like this. We must find a way. "Taishengwang, don''t you admit defeat?" Yang Hongwu said coldly looking at the taishengwang who was still resisting. "If you recognize me as the Lord, I can spare you from dying and don''t erase your intelligence, but if you are stubborn and continue to resist to the end, I will completely devour and erase you." "You, what do you want? Your cultivation level is too weak. If you devour me, you will explode and die." when Taisheng king saw that Yang Hongwu said so, he thought that his energy is so strong. He is just a saint. If he really devours himself completely, I''m afraid he will explode and die, so he has no fear. "You have a try." Yang Hongwu was very angry when he heard this. The bastard thought he would explode and die if he swallowed him. He really didn''t know whether he would die or not. "There is only one chance. After trying, you will never survive. I''ll give you a chance, the only chance." "You..." Taisheng King found that Yang Hongwu''s phagocytic power became more and more terrible. His body seemed like a bottomless pit. Moreover, he swallowed so much power of the purple family, and there was no sign of breakthrough. Was this little bastard intentional? Did he hide his accomplishments? Thinking of this, he suddenly found that there was an inner world in Yang Hongwu''s body. What shocked him more was that Yang Hongwu''s body was not just an inner world. He swallowed up his own power and poured all those spiritual powers into these inner worlds. His inner world has been continuously expanded and improved. No wonder he swallowed up so much spiritual power, and his cultivation did not improve at all. This boy is a freak. His accomplishments are nothing but the holy land, not even the great holy land. However, his spiritual power is strong and his combat effectiveness is amazing. What''s more abnormal is that he has his own inner world, and not just one. "Stop quickly, I promise you, can''t I promise you?" the Taisheng king shouted at this time. If we continue, let alone explode Yang Hongwu to death, even if it is a problem to fill his stomach. Taishengwang has lived for so many years, but he doesn''t want to die like this. "It''s already right. Why lose so much spiritual power and so much cultivation?" Yang Hongwu stopped swallowing the power of the Taisheng king and looked at him. "Now, you recognize the Lord." The Taisheng King lost his temper when he heard the speech. Although he was unwilling, there was no way. Who let his life be in his hands? He couldn''t do it if he didn''t promise. A contract seal was printed in the depths of his soul. Yang Hongwu had controlled the Taisheng king. At this time, he really became the master of the Taisheng Pavilion. The whole Taisheng Pavilion is under his control. Although we can''t fully mobilize the power of Taisheng Pavilion, we can also use the power of Taisheng pavilion''s law to arrange a huge array to suppress Zhenyan and destroy the world. "Master." "Why not?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, looking at him. "No, it''s not my master." at this time, Taisheng king has been controlled by Yang Hongwu. He doesn''t dare to provoke. He looks low spirited and has no previous arrogance. When Yang Hongwu saw it, he secretly scolded him. He was really a bitch. In fact, both people and tools were the same. He bullied the good and feared the evil. In the face of people who are stronger and more cruel than him, he will only be humble and beg for mercy like a pug. What backbone? Just to say, in the face of the choice of life and death, they will not hesitate to give up all this. Of course, this is for most people, and a small number of people still insist. However, there are too few people who can do not fear life and death and ignore life and death. "Well, send me into the world of Taisheng Pavilion." Yang Hongwu said. "Yes, master." When the Taisheng king thought, Yang Hongwu was transmitted into the space world of Taisheng Pavilion. At this time, taishenxuan was very happy. She already felt that Taisheng Pavilion had a master. The only explanation is that Yang Hongwu has succeeded. She didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu was just a saint''s realm and succeeded in letting Taisheng Pavilion recognize the Lord. What an incredible thing. "Whew!" When Yang Hongwu appeared in front of the crowd, taishenxuan said with great joy, "Yang Hongwu, have you succeeded?" "I''m lucky to live up to my fate!" Yang Hongwu smiled and nodded. "Several predecessors have worked hard. Now let me do it." Then Yang Hongwu waved and a huge stone tablet appeared. In the void, a huge seal character was formed, which formed a huge word "seal". He suppressed it towards the real burning beast. Chapter 942 "No, master, the strength of the beast has increased sharply, and the master''s cultivation is too weak to suppress for a long time. He can suppress it for up to six hours. After six hours, the beast will break the seal." the voice of Taisheng King rang in Yang Hongwu''s mind. "What?" Yang Hongwu''s face changed slightly. If so, time is not enough. How can he suppress it? After six hours, I still couldn''t take it. It''s troublesome. Do you really want to give up this great opportunity and let the real burning beast go? "Stupid." a voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s mind. "Shi bao''er, it''s you." Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, Shi bao''er actually woke up. She was well-informed and should have a way, "do you have any way?" "Xuechong pill, don''t you know how to refine xuechong pill? Refining a xuechong pill can solve this problem," said Shi bao''er. When Yang Hongwu heard this, he frowned slightly and said, "blood pet pill, is this effective?" Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe it. It''s a real burning beast. It''s a flame, not a strange beast. "Why not? This really burning beast was originally nihilistic and really burning, but now it has evolved into an entity. It also belongs to an alien beast. Of course, you can use the blood pet pill to take it. Once you refine it, you will have a great help. Moreover, your God killing fire can help it evolve." Shi bao''er said, "at that time, you can have a thug in the realm of invincible emperor." Hearing this, Yang Hongwu''s eyes lit up. If he could have the war pet of the invincible emperor, his strength would advance by leaps and bounds to an incredible level. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and said, "I''m afraid the general blood pet pill doesn''t work?" Yang Hongwu knew that although his original blood pet pill was good, I''m afraid the effect was not very good for the exotic animals at this level. "Your alchemy level is not the original alchemy level," said Shi bao''er. "The prescription of blood pet pill can be modified. Won''t you think of a way?" "Yes, but time is too tight. I don''t know if I can do it." Yang Hongwu said, "but I''ll try anyway." "Why, what''s the problem?" at this time, taishenxuan looked at Yang Hongwu''s frown and asked, "can''t he suppress it completely?" "There''s a problem. My strength is still weak. Although the Taisheng pavilion has been refined by me, I can''t give full play to all its strength. Moreover, the beast seems to be able to absorb the power of the Taisheng pavilion to continuously expand itself, so I can only suppress it for six hours. After six hours, the seal will be broken. Therefore, I must find another way to deal with the beast "Before Yang Hongwu finished his words, taishenxuan and others had changed their faces. "Other methods, what other methods?" the Taishen wind said, "you have refined Taisheng Pavilion and can''t deal with this beast. What other methods can you do? Do you have the legendary fire ring?" The fire ring is a powerful treasure that can control thousands of divine fires. It is said that with the fire ring, no matter what kind of flame will be suppressed and controlled by the fire ring. "Fire ring? There are other things like this?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened when he heard it. It would be good if he could refine such a treasure. However, Yang Hongwu knew that the reason why the fire ring is so powerful is that one is the material and the other is the power of law. The fire ring must have advanced fire law, which can control the fire. However, if you have time, you can try to see if you can refine a fire ring. "If you don''t have a fire ring, what can you do to suppress it?" Ling Xu asked. "Blood Chong Dan," said Yang Hongwu, "I''m still an alchemist. I can refine blood Chong Dan. As long as I give the beast blood Chong Dan, I can take him." "You are still an alchemist and can refine the blood pet pill?" everyone present had a bright eye. They had only heard of the blood pet pill. It was a legendary pill. With the blood pet pill, they could easily take strange animals and become war pets, which was their dream. If you can get many blood pet pills, the strength of the whole taishenzong will make a greater progress. "Yes, I need to refine a batch of blood pet pills. The extra pills will be given to your predecessors." Yang Hongwu could see that they all wanted blood pet pills, so he smiled. For Yang Hongwu, the blood pet pill is nothing at all. As long as you want it, you can refine it. Yang Hongwu already has many war pets. A person can accept a certain war pet. Yang Hongwu has already accepted several and has reached the limit. It''s just a pity that the strength of his war favorites, such as Dapeng golden carving, has now reached its limit, and they are just martial artists equivalent to the zunzhe territory. I don''t know how many years it will take to improve. Now, they can''t help at all. "Well, how long do you need? You said you can only suppress it for six hours, that is to say, you must refine the blood pet pill within six hours. It''s not an easy thing." There are alchemists in the nothingness world, but they can''t make pills successfully for a while and a half. I''m afraid the fastest is three days. It takes a long time, and some even a few months. "Three hours is enough," said Yang Hongwu. "You help me protect the Dharma. I''m going to refine pills." Yang Hongwu is not worried about being stolen. No one can learn his alchemy successfully. "OK." Yang Hongwu did not shy away from them. He took out the Dan stove and began to refine pills. One by one, the medicinal herbs were added to the Dan furnace. With a big hand, a great force rushed into the Dante furnace. Under the burning of the God killing inflammation, the temperature of the Dante furnace increased continuously, and the medicinal materials turned into liquid medicine bit by bit. The impurities burned out in an instant under the terrible temperature of Zhushen''s inflammation. step-by-step. Over time, the consumption is also huge. Yang Hongwu is very careful. After all, this is his first attempt to change and innovate danfang and change the low danfang into a high-grade danyao. "Ning Dan!" he drank softly, and Yang Hongwu clapped it with a slap. A majestic spiritual force entered the Dante stove. Then the glow rose into the sky, and the next moment, a black cloud condensed in the sky. Dan robbery. Seeing the appearance of Jieyun, taishenxuan and others were surprised. Unexpectedly, the pill he refined attracted Danjie. The pill that can lead to Dan robbery must not be an ordinary pill. Chapter 943 "There''s a Dan robbery. Do you need our help?" Tai Shenxuan saw the Dan robbery. The Dan robbery is fierce and not so easy to deal with. After all, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is just the realm of saints. Looking at the momentum of the Dan robbery, I''m afraid it''s the realm of saints that can resist it. With Yang Hongwu''s current cultivation, it''s possible to resist one or two, but if you resist three or four, That''s not an easy thing. "No need." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "it''s just a few thunder robberies. I don''t care." This pill robbery is a good thing for Yang Hongwu. Of course, they have to resist it and use it to harden their flesh. If they resist it, wouldn''t it be a waste? Although Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm is only the realm of saints, the strength of the flesh is far more than others, which is not comparable to ordinary people. "Then be careful." seeing Yang Hongwu''s refusal, taishenxuan had to say, "if you can''t resist, make a noise and we''ll help you solve it." As soon as taishenxuan''s voice fell, Yang Hongwu jumped up and rushed towards the robbery cloud. Seeing this scene, taishenxuan and others were silly. This boy, so ignorant of heaven and earth, even provoked Tianwei. Don''t you know how to write the word death? "How dare you, little bastard?" taishenfeng was also frightened and worried. "Don''t be impulsive." emperor lingxu said, "if this boy dares to do this, he must have his reason. Do you think Yang Hongwu is like that impulsive person?" "That''s right." hearing lingxu''s words, everyone calmed down, "but this little bastard is too bold. If there''s anything wrong, it''s very troublesome and his life won''t be saved." "No, even if there is any accident, he will be fine. Don''t forget, he still has Taisheng pavilion?" taishenxuan said at this time. "Yes, I almost forgot that." Taisheng Pavilion can resist a little Dan robbery. "No, you see, this boy didn''t use defensive weapons, but directly used his flesh to resist the power of thunder robbery." "Good guy, what a powerful body. Unexpectedly, we all lost our sight." when we saw the glittering power of thunder robbery around Yang Hongwu, Ling Xu and others were surprised. Although Yang Hongwu''s cultivation level was not high, his physical power was very powerful and terrible, "No wonder he didn''t let us do it. It turned out that he wanted to use the power of Dan Jie to harden the flesh." "In this way, everyone can rest assured. It depends on how his pill is refined after the pill robbery." The crowd nodded. After dozens of breaths, Yang Hongwu absorbed the power of Dan robbery, and his body was further refined. Of course, for him, thunder robbery is better than nothing. After all, when I was in the Wuji immortal pagoda, the flesh was refined by more powerful thunder. The DanJin here is just like drizzle, which is not at the same level at all. The robbery clouds dispersed and Yang Hongwu changed. At this time, the furnace opened and suddenly ejected twelve rays. Yang Hongwu''s eyes moved and his hands stretched out, like a flying butterfly. "Whoosh, whoosh!" In an instant, he blocked the twelve rays and grabbed them in his hand. Then it was put into several porcelain bottles. "Twelve blood pet pills." Yang Hongwu looked at the people. "Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life. I finally succeeded in refining. Now I''m going to start collecting Zhenyan to destroy the world." "I think your strength is weak. It''s really a burning beast. You''d better take it instead." at this time, an old ancestor said. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. This man is called song Dahong. He is one of the supreme elders and the powerful ancestor of taishenzong. Of course, the most important thing is that this guy used to be the master of Zhang Youshen. Yang Hongwu also knew something about him. Unexpectedly, this guy was so shameless that he wanted to rob Zhenyan and destroy the world. However, Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "does the patriarch think so?" "I think we''d better let Yang Hongwu come." taishenxuan shook her head and said, "after all, he refined the blood pet pill, and he suppressed the really burning beast." "It''s not appropriate for him to get the Taisheng Pavilion of our taishenzong and want to really burn and destroy the world animals." Song Dahong shook his head and said. "Song Dahong, do you want to take over Zhenyan and destroy the world?" taishenfeng narrowed his eyes and said. "No, I just don''t think Yang Hongwu is suitable. I think it''s better to let the patriarch take over refining?" Song Dahong said with a flash of light in his eyes. "You don''t have to be the leader. I think elder song is confident. If you want to be sure that you can subdue Zhenyan and destroy the world, let elder song subdue it. However, before that, I would like to remind elder song that it is not easy to subdue Zhenyan and destroy the world. Even if you have blood pet pill, it is very difficult. You need to resist the burning flames of nothingness and Zhenyan. Don''t be overcast The boat capsized in the ditch. " With that, Yang Hongwu bounced in his right hand and a blood red pill flew out towards song Dahong. Song Dahong was stunned. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu gave up so easily. Does he have any conspiracy? Or is this not the real blood pet pill at all? He wants to calculate himself? Thinking of this, song Dahong hesitated. This is an excellent opportunity. He really wants to get the Zhenyan exterminator. If he can collect the Zhenyan exterminator, his strength will be greatly improved and he can become the strongest person in the nothingness world at once. Suppress taishenxuan and others, and he will have a chance to control taishenzong. However, he was worried that Yang Hongwu would plan on him. "Where, such an opportunity can''t come to me. First, the patriarch, senior brother taishenfeng and Emperor lingxu can''t come to me." Song Dahong smiled and handed out the pill. "Since Song Changlao doesn''t want to try, I''d better come." a trace of contempt flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes, took the pill and said. "Yang Hongwu, please start quickly. Don''t waste too much time. If you can''t do it, you can''t do it. We can also send the beast out of the nothingness world." taishenxuan said. "Well, don''t worry, patriarch, I know." Yang Hongwu said, forcing a drop of fine blood into the blood pet pill. At that moment, the blood pet pill showed a golden light. In that light, there seemed to be the sound of dragon singing and a terrible flame mark. "Elders, help me suppress this beast." Yang Hongwu told taishenxuan and others. "OK." All of them started to fight together. With powerful power, they instantly suppressed the Zhenyan exterminator. Yang Hongwu''s body turned into a golden light, and instantly entered the array and flew towards the huge body of the Zhenyan exterminator. When Zhenyan exterminator saw Yang Hongwu, he opened his mouth and spit out a terrible flame, which drowned Yang Hongwu in an instant. Chapter 944 "Not good." this scene made taishenfeng and others tremble. "Don''t worry." taishenxuan believed him. Sure enough, the next moment, the terrible flame disappeared and was swallowed up. "What kind of fire is that? It''s so powerful?" everyone present was surprised, but taishenxuan knew it best. "Let''s go." after Yang Hongwu swallowed the flame, a pill bounced out. It was the blood pet pill. This blood pet pill entered the mouth of Zhenyan beast and immediately sent out terrible changes. The blood pet pill turned into a flame. This flame is very terrible and can''t be resisted by ordinary people at all. It is also risky to use the blood pet pill to subdue strange animals. This blood pet pill not only contains blood essence, but also adds a trace of divine soul. If this trace of divine soul is damaged, it will be seriously injured. And this really burning beast broke out at such a terrible temperature, and the general pill can''t resist it at all. Unless it is a cold ice pill or a fire avoidance pill, it would have turned into ashes in such a terrible temperature. Seeing this, song Dahong was a little happy. If he had used this blood pet pill to take this really burning beast, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. However, looking at Yang Hongwu, he was a little jealous. The little beast had obtained such great benefits. If he got the Taisheng Pavilion, he could still collect the Zhenyan exterminator. Originally, he planned to deal with the little beast and seize the Taisheng pavilion from him after he went out, but he didn''t expect that if the little beast really accepted the Zhenyan exterminator now, Then his strength will increase greatly. It''s not so easy to deal with him. It seems that we have to find another way. We must have a all-round plan and can''t act rashly. Zhenyan exterminator is not so easy to deal with. Although his strength is strong, he is not sure to deal with Zhenyan exterminator. "Be careful." just as song Dahong was thinking deeply, a voice woke him up. He was shocked, and it turned out that a mass of fire was catapulted towards him. "Damn it." his face changed greatly and he was furious. The little beast must have been intentional, otherwise the nihility and real fire would have bounced at him. The flame of Zhenyan exterminator, he dare not strike hard. It''s nothingness, Zhenyan, very terrible. Moreover, the energy contained in this flame is more terrible than when they suppressed Zhenyan exterminator in the past. After all, today''s Zhenyan exterminator has broken too many seals. He had no treasure to defend against the fire, so he had to use other things to resist. He grabbed a talisman seal in his hand. This is a defensive talisman seal. Ten thousand layers of iron armor talisman. This talisman seal was obtained by him in a secret place. The price is not small. However, the defense is amazing. It can almost resist the full attack of the invincible emperor. This is one of his cards. Generally, he is reluctant to use it, and this time, it''s too hasty. There''s no other way. He can only use the strongest card. The runes and seal characters flew out and turned into a mass of light, forming layers of iron armor to protect him in the middle. The fire rain and iron armor touched the periphery of the protection. The layers of iron armor were constantly melted, which frightened him. Moreover, the flame consumption was not much. Within the protection formed by the seal script, he felt the terrible temperature. If it was really burned, I''m afraid his soul would dissipate. After taking a deep breath, his hands burst into a light, and a spell condensed into a mass of water light, which impacted on the armor. "Zizi!" On the defensive iron wall, there was a Zizi sound. Yang Hongwu sneered. It was indeed his intention. However, at this time, he had not completely subdued the Zhenyan exterminator, but he had already controlled it. In fact, the Zhenyan exterminator now had no ability to fight back. The just flame was intended by Yang Hongwu. This guy is the master of Zhang Youshen, and he seems to have a bad mind for himself, No, who''s he going to deal with? In contrast, Yang Hongwu was still surrounded by flames at this time. The flame became more and more terrible. The flame made them have an irresistible feeling, as if the whole world would be destroyed by a powerful flame. "What a terrible flame." taishenxuan and others retreated one after another, and the vegetation around Yang Hongwu turned into nothingness under the terrible flame. "The fire of killing God, coagulate!" a voice shouted, and the flame condensed into a flame dragon. The body shape of the original Zhenyan exterminator has also changed. It is no longer the original ugly beast, but has become a huge divine dragon, full of purple and gold flames. Yang Hongwu subdued the Zhenyan exterminator, and integrated the inflammation of killing God into it, so that the Zhenyan exterminator evolved into the dragon of killing God. "Roar!" A terrible dragon chant shook the world. At the next moment, the huge Yan dragon disappeared into Yang Hongwu''s arm. Although he was subdued and refined by Yang Hongwu, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is too weak, which limits the strength of killing God Yanlong and can''t break out the most powerful combat effectiveness at all. If released, it can only deal with a warrior at the peak of the great empire. Moreover, the consumption is huge. It''s not a special case. Yang Hongwu won''t wake him up at all. In the final analysis, I am too weak in self-cultivation. Yang Hongwu was really depressed about this, but he was about to break through. Once he broke through the Holy Land and entered the great holy land, his combat effectiveness would be improved by leaps and bounds. After taking over the Zhenyan exterminator, a magnificent and pure fire power was swallowed up by Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu has not completely refined this power. As long as it is completely refined, it can break the shackles of the Holy Land and enter the great holy land. But now I need to find some power of pure Yin attribute to neutralize the power of fire attribute, so that I can balance my cultivation, otherwise there will be trouble. Combining Yin and Yang is the best way to cultivate. Yang Hongwu doesn''t think of some mistakes. Although it''s no big deal, it''s not good after all. "Congratulations!" Seeing that Yang Hongwu''s flame was exhausted, taishenxuan and others hurried to meet him. They couldn''t feel the existence of Zhenyan exterminating beast, and the aura in Taisheng Pavilion became more and more strong, which was definitely a great joy for taishenzong. Without the annoyance of Zhenyan exterminating animals, they can further explore the Taisheng Pavilion, look for the treasures of their ancestors, and even look for something, something they have been looking for for for tens of thousands of years, something that can break the shackles of the invincible Empire and enter a more powerful level, a breakthrough method. Chapter 945 "Congratulations!" said Yang Hongwu with a smile, "Now the Zhenyan exterminator has been accepted by me, compatible with my divine fire, has evolved, and has become a god killing dragon, which is even more powerful. However, now my strength is too weak to play the most powerful combat power, but it does great harm to evil demons. Therefore, if I encounter evil demons, I will be the first to take the lead." Yang Hongwu knew that the biggest crisis in the nothingness world was coming. After he got the Taisheng Pavilion, he knew that the strong in the demon realm would not give up. Moreover, Yang Hongwu also felt the summons of the supreme devil. The demon realm would attack nine days and ten places and the nihilistic divine world at the same time, in which a powerful invincible demon emperor would attack. Of course, there will be more strong people in nine days and ten places. There is the main battlefield of the devil kingdom. Moreover, some strong people in the devil Kingdom have sneaked into the ancient domain and the nothingness divine world. Therefore, there is not much time left for him. In this nothingness, Yang Hongwu doesn''t have much time to stay here. We should find a way to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, once Zitian grows up again, it will be difficult for him to compete with each other. "This is necessary. After all, you have the Taisheng Pavilion of our taishenzong and the nihilistic Zhenyan. If you don''t take the lead in dealing with demons, who will? Therefore, if you encounter the invasion of demons in this nihilistic world, you must be a pioneer." taishenfeng was so excited that he patted Yang Hongwu on the shoulder. "In addition, I will leave some seeds of divine fire in the Taisheng Pavilion. However, if you want to get it, you have to see the opportunity." Yang Hongwu said. This surprised everyone. Taishenxuan looked at Yang Hongwu in surprise and said, "I didn''t expect you to have this mind. I thank you on behalf of the whole taishenzong." Taishenxuan knew that if Shenhuo left Shenhuo seeds, the power of Shenhuo would be greatly reduced. Besides, Yang Hongwu left not only one Shenhuo seed, but several Shenhuo seeds. In this way, Yang Hongwu''s nothingness is really inflamed. No, it should be that the strength of killing Shenyan dragon will be greatly damaged. Moreover, there are no hundreds of years or thousands of years, It''s impossible to recover. That means that in a short time, Yang Hongwu has no way to summon the fire of killing God to fight. In this way, his strength will be reduced a lot. However, this is a great benefit to taishenzong. It can not only leave Taisheng pavilion with huge fire attribute aura, but also continuously improve Taisheng Pavilion and give Taisheng pavilion the opportunity to evolve. After all, nihilism is one of the rare flames in the world, which is very rare. If someone can subdue refining, his strength will certainly increase greatly. If the strong at the peak of the great empire get it, he can even compete with the invincible emperor. This is a great advantage. Originally, taishenxuan thought Yang Hongwu would not leave nothingness and true inflammation, but she was ready to make a deal with Yang Hongwu and let him leave one as a seed for taishenzong, but unexpectedly, he left so much. Therefore, taishenxuan is so grateful to Yang Hongwu. "The patriarch doesn''t have to be like this. Speaking of it, I still occupy the stool. I''ve got the inheritance of Taisheng Pavilion and the real burning beast. Moreover, my strength has reached a peak and will break through soon because of this matter." Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "the most important thing is that I have found a way to enter the ancient wasteland battlefield." "What, you''re going to the ancient wasteland battlefield?" several people present changed their faces and said. "Yes, why is there any problem?" seeing lingxu emperor, Yang Hongwu was puzzled. Could there be any accident when he entered the ancient wasteland battlefield from the nothingness world? Or what great danger shocked him so much. "Of course there is a problem, and the problem is too big." Ling Xu looked at Yang Hongwu and said in a very serious tone, "I can''t let you enter the ancient wasteland battlefield. It''s too dangerous. If your strength enters the great empire, there may be a glimmer of vitality. However, you are now just a saint level. Although you can break through the great holy land soon, even if you enter the great holy land and break into the ancient wasteland battlefield, you will die or die." "Elder, what do you know?" Yang Hongwu said with a narrow eye. People at the level of lingxu emperor disdain to lie. Moreover, for lingxu emperor, there is no need to lie. After all, Yang Hongwu can be regarded as his own person now. It would be bad if something happened to him and he died on the ancient wasteland battlefield. What''s more, once he leaves the nothingness divine world, the Taisheng pavilion has been dominated by him, and will escape with him. Once the Taisheng Pavilion escapes, it will be a great blow to the whole Taishen sect. "I know that to enter the ancient wasteland battlefield, you will go through a turbulent flow of time and space. This turbulent flow of time and space is not an ordinary turbulent flow. It is very terrible. Even the martial arts in the great empire will die and it is very difficult. As for the martial arts under the great empire, it is even more difficult. It can be said that there is basically no way to pass. Once their strength is too weak , they will be involved in the turbulence of time and space. A warrior in the great holy land will die because of the passage of vitality. "Lingxu said, "What is more terrible is not so, but a giant beast swallowed by time and space in the turbulent flow of time and space. It is a beast whose strength has surpassed the existence of the invincible emperor and entered the territory of the giant beast, which is basically equal to complete death." Time and space devour giant beasts. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that there would really be such a place. However, Yang Hongwu''s way to enter the ancient wasteland battlefield is not a normal way, but to enter the ancient wasteland battlefield through altar transmission. Through the altar, you only need to offer sacrifices and open the channel. However, to transmit so far, I''m afraid this sacrifice is not an ordinary sacrifice, but at least it needs the creatures in the great empire to sacrifice. Moreover, the number can''t be too small. It''s not a simple thing to kill the creatures in the great empire. Moreover, there are special attribute restrictions, which is the most deceptive. "This is true, Yang Hongwu. You are too weak to take risks." taishenxuan said with a heavy face. She knows that Yang Hongwu is not from this world. In addition to her, many others have already understood his situation, but it is far from as detailed as she knows. "I have a clear idea, and you can rest assured that I will wait until my accomplishments break through the great holy land before I start and try whether I can enter the ancient wasteland battlefield." Yang Hongwu said. Chapter 946 "You know, just don''t try to enter the ancient wasteland battlefield until you have enough assurance, unless you can master the law of space shuttle or the law of time." lingxu emperor was really worried that Yang Hongwu broke into the ancient wasteland battlefield on impulse. "Well, Yang Hongwu, you should remember that everything that emperor lingxu said is good for you. Don''t be too impulsive, otherwise once you enter it, no one can save you." taishenxuan also said. "Thank you for your concern," Yang Hongwu nodded. Yang Hongwu was very grateful to taishenxuan. At least, she didn''t show any hostility. Even if she knew that she was not a person in the nihilistic divine world, she also helped herself refine taishengge, let herself collect the true fire and destroy the world beast, and get the current killing God Yanlong. "Now that the crisis has been solved, we should go back." taishenfeng patted Yang Hongwu on the shoulder and said, "boy, you should practice well. In the future, taishenzong and even the nothingness divine world will have to rely on you." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. He didn''t have so much time to stay in the nothingness world. He would leave sooner or later, and soon. However, if you can go further in your method of shuttling through the void, you may be able to travel freely between the void divine world and nine days and ten earth. Maybe you can leave an avatar. I left a real devil incarnation in the devil Kingdom and became a supreme devil. Can I also leave an incarnation here? Maybe you can refine the Dragon into your own incarnation. The dragon has its own wisdom, but it''s too violent after all. It''s a good choice if you integrate your own dragon soul into it and become the embodiment of the dragon. However, in that case, your own Buddha will not be able to use the secret of the dragon soul swallowing the sky. The secret method of dragon soul swallowing heaven is really very important to Yang Hongwu. It saved his life in many dangers. However, after thinking about it, it would be much better to have an avatar like the supreme devil than the secret method of dragon soul swallowing the sky. Moreover, after refining into a dragon avatar, the avatar can still use the dragon soul swallowing the sky. Finally, the avatar can integrate with the original. Once really integrated, the strength can break the shackles and become an invincible emperor, It is possible to even reach the realm of Taiyi true God. However, it takes time to refine the avatar. Now there is really not much time. As for the previous incarnation of the supreme devil, it didn''t take long, but that was a special case, so it only took a little time. If you refine the incarnation of the Yan dragon now, it may take a few months, or even a year or two, which is possible. Yang Hongwu couldn''t wait for a few months. If a few months passed, I''m afraid the whole ancient region would be finished. Time, what is missing is time, which makes Yang Hongwu particularly angry. "Yang Hongwu, you should practice in the Taisheng Pavilion. Depending on your situation, you should break through the great holy land, and I''ll protect the Dharma for you." taishenxuan looked at the fluctuation of Yang Hongwu''s Qi machine, and the laws of the holy way were gathering. He knew that he was going to break through the great holy land, so he said to him. "Well, thank you, sect leader." Yang Hongwu was not polite. Since he believed that taishenxuan would not be bad for himself, it would be a good choice for her to protect the Dharma. At this time, Emperor Ling Xu and others announced their departure one by one. Before leaving, song Dahong secretly popped a finger, as if he had bounced the dust on his clothes. It was very slight. No one paid attention, but the surrounding air fluctuated slightly. He slightly aroused a sneer at the corners of his mouth and went out. Yang Hongwu didn''t notice. Of course, even if he did, he wouldn''t care. Calculate himself? Yang Hongwu is never afraid. After all, once Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments break through the great holy land, his combat effectiveness will increase greatly. When he meets the strong at the peak of the great empire, even if he can''t defeat it, there will always be no problem to escape. Yang Hongwu sat cross legged. A pill was taken to his stomach, and the pill opened. The surging power reached all parts of his body. It seemed as if electric snakes were generated in the elixir field, constantly cruising in his body. The lightning force stored in the surrounding cells also broke out at this time. Yang Hongwu''s mana is constantly increasing, one Sunday and two Sundays. In his knowledge of the sea, the laws of the holy way began to condense. The whole person is shrouded in a group of colorful lights, and laws rise into the sky. This is the law of the holy way and the sign of entering the great holy land. The law of the holy way of ordinary people is only one or two, and at most nine, but the law of the holy way condensed by Yang Hongwu is so terrible. There are dozens of them. After counting, there are 9981. It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. The nine principles were originally the limit of the law of the Great Holy Land condensing the holy way, but Yang Hongwu far broke such a limit. As for article 9981, it is already the limit of the law of emperor Tao in the realm of the great emperor. Once the number of 69 laws is condensed, it can impact the invincible emperor, and article 9981 is absolutely the invincible emperor. According to the current situation, as long as Yang Hongwu achieves the great emperor, he is absolutely the invincible great emperor. Even, his combat effectiveness will far exceed the realm of the invincible great emperor. Such a person must be wooed and kept in the taishenzong. At this time, taishenxuan has made up her mind to keep Yang Hongwu and let him really become a person of taishenzong. However, how to let him stay in taishenzong is a big problem. Such a genius will not stay easily. It seems a little too small to be a taishenzong. While taishenxuan was thinking, Yang Hongwu''s momentum suddenly shook, his holy law was put away, and the colorful divine light disappeared into his body. Cultivation has broken through. The first floor of the great holy land. Yang Hongwu slowly opened his eyes at this time. His cultivation has reached the first level of the great holy land, and his combat effectiveness has doubled. At this moment, even if he doesn''t rely on the powerful power of the flesh and doesn''t use the war spirit attachment, his combat effectiveness can definitely fight with the martial artists in the great empire, and even the martial artists at the first level of the great empire can be easily killed. The body is surging and rolling, like the sea, with endless mana, as if it were inexhaustible. "Bang!" Yang Hongwu couldn''t help condensing his mana and suddenly hit a punch. The punch instantly penetrated the void and turned a big tree in the distance into nothingness. "What a terrible mana." seeing this scene, taishenxuan was shocked. This is definitely not what a martial artist who has just entered the great holy land can do. Is this the horror of the 81 principles of the holy way? Chapter 947 "Your strength is very terrible. Although it''s only the great holy land, you can definitely compare with the martial arts in the great emperor''s land with just one punch." taishenxuan looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "moreover, you have condensed 9981 holy Tao rules. It''s really terrible." "The law of the holy way?" "Don''t you know?" seeing Yang Hongwu''s doubt, taishenxuan was speechless. I don''t know how he cultivated to this level. "Well, I really don''t know." Yang Hongwu shook his head with a bitter smile. "Didn''t your master tell you?" taishenxuan said. "Well, it''s really not." Yang Hongwu said, "I''ve always been in the ancient domain, because the suppression of laws, in the ancient domain, I can only practice to the realm of veneration, and my strength will be suppressed." Shocked, hearing this, taishenxuan was even more shocked. She didn''t even know the basic cultivation situation. It was too evil to cultivate to such a degree, such understanding and such talent. "I have to say, you are a pervert." Tai Shenxuan sighed, "I am very jealous of your talent and understanding." "Ha ha, the patriarch praised falsely." Yang Hongwu smiled and was a little proud. "I have something to discuss with you." taishenxuan thought. "What''s the matter?" Yang Hongwu looked at taishenxuan and said, "the LORD said frankly that as long as I can do it, I will go all out." "It''s not a big deal for you. You can do it easily." Tai Shenxuan looked at him and said, "originally, I wanted to take you as an apprentice. However, your talent and your qualification are so excellent that I''m afraid I''m not qualified to take you as a disciple. So, I''m counting on taking an apprentice on behalf of my master. Are you willing to join my master''s door and become my younger martial brother?" "Take the apprentice on behalf of the master?" Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that taishenxuan would say such words. It was really surprising that she had such a plan. "Why, don''t you want to?" taishenxuan looked at Yang Hongwu''s tone, his face changed slightly and said. "No, I don''t mean that." seeing that taishenxuan was about to turn over, Yang Hongwu hurriedly said, "I''m just too surprised. I''m just on the first floor of the great holy land. I''ve just entered the great holy land. I''m really flattered that the sect''s main acting master accepted disciples." "It''s nothing to be surprised. With your talent and talent, any super strong person wants to take you as an apprentice and put you in any sect. He will try his best to cultivate you." taishenxuan said, "if you like, when your strength enters the realm of the great emperor, I can abdicate and give way to the sages and let you inherit the position of the sect leader of taishenzong." "Well... Lord, you''re serious. It''s not appropriate for me to be the Lord of the sect. Moreover, I have already said that I''m not from this world at all. I have a purpose to come here." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly and shook his head. It seems that things are playing big. I knew I wouldn''t be so popular and wouldn''t let taishenxuan protect the Dharma for myself, Now there are so many things. It''s bullshit to let yourself be the leader of taishenzong. How can I leave if I become the leader of taishenzong? Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to be involved in these things. "I''ll talk about the patriarch in the future. The question now is, are you willing to be my junior brother?" taishenxuan said. "I promise that all the disciples of taishenzong dream of becoming the leader''s disciple, not to mention becoming the leader''s younger martial brother?" Yang Hongwu nodded. "Well, then, I''ll hold a grand ceremony to worship teachers on another day." taishenxuan said. When Yang Hongwu heard the speech, he said, "it''s unnecessary. It''s too conspicuous. Wood shows in the forest and the wind will destroy it. This is not a good thing. I think it''s better to worship the teacher in private. Don''t publicize it. After all, this is a key time." Becoming the younger martial brother of the patriarch all at once has raised his status. Moreover, this generation is too high. In Taishen sect, almost all disciples have to call themselves martial uncles, martial uncles and even ancestors, which is not appropriate. Moreover, with his cultivation level, he will certainly be envied by many people, which will lead to challenges from many disciples. This is a very troublesome and painful thing. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to encounter such a situation. It''s really not worth it. "Well, it''s all about you. Whatever you say," said Tai Shenxuan. Since Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to hold the worship ceremony on a large scale, it''s not enough. "However, the master worship ceremony is still necessary. It''s just inside and witnessed by several supreme elders." taishenxuan thought for a moment and said. "OK." Taishenxuan said so. If she refused again, I''m afraid it would be impossible. Therefore, Yang Hongwu nodded and agreed. "The master worship ceremony will be held in three days. What do you think?" taishenxuan said to Yang Hongwu again. "If you have any opinions, you can also put forward them." "Yes, but, Lord, I have something to ask you, but I''m afraid you''ll be angry." Yang Hongwu thought. When things came to this point, there should be no problem asking taishenxuan about Zhang Youshen. "Just tell me what the question is. Don''t make yourself at home." taishenxuan seemed to know what Yang Hongwu was going to ask. The expression on her face was like a smile. "Well, yes, I want to ask about Zhang Youshen. In fact, one of the purposes of my coming to taishenzong this time is to deal with Zhang Youshen." Yang Hongwu said. "I thought you would have to wait a while to ask this question." taishenxuan smiled. "Lord, aren''t you angry?" Yang Hongwu was surprised to see taishenxuan''s expression. It is said that taishenxuan once fell in love with Zhang Youshen? If so, taishenxuan''s performance at this time is too calm? "Why should I be angry?" taishenxuan smiled and said, "I''m afraid you''ve heard rumors that I had a relationship with Zhang Youshen?" "Isn''t that so?" Yang Hongwu was very surprised. However, it was normal to think about it. Some things often spread falsehood. With her strength and character, it was really impossible to compare with Zhang Youshen. Although Zhang Youshen was good, there was still a big gap compared with Tai Shenxuan. "Of course not, it''s just Zhang Youshen''s calculation." taishenxuan said, "Zhang Youshen did pursue me at the beginning, but it''s a pity that although he is good, he is far from meeting my requirements. Moreover, he pursues me not to really like me, but for some ulterior purposes." At this point, a cold light flashed in taishenxuan''s eyes. "Suzerain, you mean you don''t like Zhang Youshen, but you have hatred?" Yang Hongwu said. "You can say so." taishenxuan nodded. "Then why didn''t the patriarch deal with Zhang Youshen?" Yang Hongwu said. "There are some things that I don''t want to be able to do, which are related to all aspects." taishenxuan shook her head with a bitter smile. "Don''t see that I''m the leader of taishenzong, but there are many things that I can''t decide." Chapter 948 "However, if you want to deal with Zhang Youshen, I can help you," taishenxuan said. Yang Hongwu listened and said, "what can you do to him? That guy has a world killing thunder. In fact, if he didn''t have a world killing thunder, I would have killed him." The destruction of the world is so terrible that it can destroy the whole nothingness. "What? You said he got the killing thunder?" taishenxuan''s face changed. "That bastard still entered that place and got the killing thunder." At this time, Tai Shenxuan''s face was very gloomy. The world killing farei was originally in the tomb of the world killing real devil. It was an ancient relic and the existence of the town sealed at the beginning. It was very dangerous. One might die in it if he was not careful. It can be said that he was a close death, even the invincible emperor. Therefore, there are very few people who can come out alive. Therefore, basically no one dared to enter it later. Moreover, there was a ancestral training passed down in the nothingness divine world. People of the nothingness divine family were not allowed to enter the tomb of the real devil who killed the world, because the real devil who killed the world could be resurrected at any time. Once resurrected, things would be in trouble. In fact, the tomb of the real devil who killed the world is why the magic domain has been attacking the nothingness divine world. The exterminating thunder is something created by closing down the exterminating real devil in ancient times to prepare for the destruction of the exterminating real devil. Once the exterminating real devil changes, it can lead the exterminating thunder to die with the exterminating real devil, but the nothingness divine world can leave seeds and let the nothingness divine world usher in a new life. Of course, that will make countless creatures die, and more than 90% of the people in the whole nothingness world will die, but after all, it can leave seeds. However, if the real devil who killed the world wakes up and breaks out, I''m afraid no one in the whole nothingness world can live. It''s very terrible. Therefore, taishenxuan was so angry when she knew that the world killing thunder was taken away by Zhang Youshen. Of course, Yang Hongwu didn''t know these things. It was just a surprise. Why did taishenxuan know that Zhang Youshen was so angry after he got the Dharma ray to destroy the world. "What''s the matter? Zhang Youshen really got the killing thunder. What else can''t he say?" Yang Hongwu said. "You don''t know that this dharma thunder was left to destroy a terrible real devil. It was beyond the existence of the invincible emperor. In fact, long ago, in ancient times, the nihilistic realm was as powerful as the magic realm, and there was the existence of the invincible emperor, but at that time, a terrible real devil appeared in the nihilistic realm, The devil who surpasses the invincible emperor has terrible strength and wants to destroy the whole nothingness divine world. Therefore, in the nothingness divine world, all the strong people, the strong people in the invincible emperor realm, unite to seal the real devil in a different space, and refine a world killing Dharma thunder to prepare for the complete elimination of the world killing real devil, just because once the world killing Dharma thunder is used Then, there will be no one in the whole nothingness world, and countless creatures will die, so they don''t use it, "said Tai Shenxuan. "It''s such a thing. There''s a real devil sealed in the nothingness world." Yang Hongwu knows that there is a Taiyi real God on the invincible emperor. It seems that the real devil is equivalent to the realm of Taiyi real God. The strength of a real devil is absolutely frightening. The realm above the invincible emperor should be able to easily destroy the whole nothingness world. "The real devil in their mouth is actually the evil thoughts of their master," said the spirit of Taisheng Pavilion. "Your master''s evil thoughts?" Yang Hongwu was stunned and asked. "Yes, in order to break the shackles, the master separated his evil thoughts, successfully broke through the realm of the invincible emperor and achieved the Taiyi true God. However, there was a powerful devil head, that is, the real devil who destroyed the world. Its strength was very strong. Although it was not comparable to the master, the evil thoughts were very cunning, so the master could not destroy it at all "Said the spirit of Taisheng Pavilion. "Oh, do you have any way to deal with the real devil?" Yang Hongwu said steadily. "Well, in fact, the real devil who killed the world should be only a spirit body now. Doesn''t the master have the power to devour the spirit body? As long as the master devours the spirit body of the real devil, it''s OK. Moreover, the strength of the master will be greatly improved." the tool spirit of Taisheng Pavilion said again. "This." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. It''s a good idea to devour the real devil, but Yang Hongwu didn''t have enough assurance. In fact, he broke through the great holy land before, which was not perfect and left a trace of defects. At that time, to break through the great holy land, he had to be assisted by the power of pure Yin attribute to really break through. Later, he used a nine pole Yin thunder pill with thunder attribute, It contains powerful Yin thunder power. Although it also has pure Yin power, it is not pure extreme Yin power after all. Therefore, some sequelae are left. If it forcibly devours the real devil, it may be detrimental to future cultivation. Now Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to improve too fast, but plans to consolidate his accomplishments and eliminate that hidden danger before he can improve. The best way to eliminate that hidden danger is, of course, to find a pure Yin immortal body or pure Yin holy body double cultivation, and this candidate, of course, is Liu Xianer. Yang Hongwu knew that Liu Xianer had feelings for himself. At the beginning, Yang Hongwu didn''t know that Liu Xianer was a pure Yin holy body, which was discovered later by Tao. He understood why Liu Xianer was so special to him. "It''s not so simple, but it seems that it''s not impossible to swallow the real devil." Yang Hongwu thought of the supreme god devil. If the supreme god devil integrates into his body again, it''s OK to swallow the real devil. The supreme god devil has the pattern of swallowing the devil. The power of the pattern of swallowing the devil originally integrates the power of the dragon soul swallowing the sky, It can also devour spirits. Moreover, it has a more powerful effect on evil demons. If it devours the real demons, it is possible for the supreme devil to ascend to the sky step by step and break through to the invincible emperor. It is even possible to directly impact the Taib real God, that is, the boundary of the real demons. However, it is difficult to summon the supreme devil now, which is a big problem. "It depends on the master himself. The real devil who destroys the world is really powerful. Moreover, he knows the laws of this world like the back of his hand. If the master wants to use the laws of this world to deal with him, it is very difficult. Of course, if the master can reach the great empire and give full play to all the power of Taisheng Pavilion, he can suppress it." Said the spirit of the Taisheng Pavilion. Chapter 949 Yang Hongwu''s eyes turned straight when he heard the speech. Isn''t this nonsense? If he can break through the great empire in a short time, it''s needless to say that it''s too difficult to do it in a short time. "Is there no other way?" Yang Hongwu asked again. "No, but there is a secret method that can suppress him," said the Taisheng Pavilion instrument spirit. "What secret method?" Yang Hongwu asked. "This secret method is called the five thunder god punishment. It is very powerful and can attract the nine heaven God thunder to bombard the enemy. If you can successfully cultivate the five thunder god punishment, you will have a chance to deal with the real devil." the spirit way of Taisheng Pavilion. "Learned, only a chance?" Yang Hongwu turned his eyes and said, "what''s the significance of my learning?" Isn''t this bullshit? It''s just a little meaningful. It''s not very useful to learn. At the thought of this, Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. It''s a real evil that destroys the world. It''s so terrible. It''s a lot of trouble to deal with that guy. However, there''s no need to worry now. The real devil should not be born yet. I don''t know how many days it will take to wait for the real devil to be born. "You don''t need to worry too much. The real devil who killed the world is still in the recovery stage. It''s estimated that it will take a few years to really wake up." the tool spirit path of Taisheng Pavilion. Hearing this, Yang Hongwu was relieved. Yang Hongwu threw these things aside, looked at taishenxuan and said, "do you have any way to deal with Zhang Youshen?" "It''s necessary to take back the killing thunder. However, it''s not easy to get the killing thunder from God Zhang you." Tai Shenxuan frowned. She knew the importance of killing thunder. It''s too difficult to take such valuable things from God Zhang you. Unless she could kill God Zhang you while breathing, Don''t give him any chance, but it''s too difficult. Unless it''s the invincible emperor, others can''t do it at all. Moreover, even if the invincible emperor does it, he still needs a sneak attack. It is impossible to do it with normal means. Although Zhang Youshen is not the invincible emperor, he is also the peak of the great emperor''s territory, and has a strong treasure to protect his body. "Only array, and poison." Yang Hongwu thought and said. You can''t steal. After all, such treasures will certainly be carried with you and put in your own special secret law space. If there is an inner world, they will certainly be put in the inner world. "Array, poison art?" Tai Shenxuan thought, "this is also very difficult. Zhang Youshen''s vigilance is very high. Array and poison art may not be effective, and it may scare the snake. In that case, it will be more difficult to deal with." "Well, he may not find the array I arranged." Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth. Yang Hongwu was still very confident about the array. I''m afraid there is no more powerful array mage than himself in the nothingness world. Zhang Youshen, who is not an array mage, wants to introduce it into the array without a sound, It can still be done. "Even if you introduce him into the array, it''s impossible to take the world killing thunder from him." taishenxuan looked at Yang Hongwu and said. Yang Hongwu is young and talented. He is a powerful alchemist, but taishenxuan doesn''t believe that Yang Hongwu will be a super powerful array mage. I still doubt what Yang Hongwu said. After all, one''s energy is limited. It''s impossible to master Dan Dao and array Dao at the same time, and can practice to the extreme. "We should sum up this point," said Yang Hongwu. Originally, Yang Hongwu planned to set up an array to imprison Zhang Youshen''s mana and introduce it into the magic array. In that way, he would have a chance to deal with Zhang Youshen and capture the world killing Dharma thunder. "However, what I want to know now is whether Zhang Youshen has any flaws, or what makes him particularly concerned." Yang Hongwu looked at taishenxuan and said, "originally, I thought the relationship between you and Zhang Youshen would be his flaws, but I didn''t think..." Taishenxuan''s face changed slightly and said angrily, "smelly boy, what are you talking about? I''ve already said that I have nothing to do with that bastard, but I know that a person is very important to Zhang Youshen." "Who?" Yang Hongwu was overjoyed at the speech. He came to taishenzong for two purposes, one is the array of taishenzong, and the other is to find the weakness of Zhang Youshen. "His sister, Zhang Youmei." "Zhang Youmei, is she also a member of taishenzong?" Yang Hongwu said, "where is she now?" "She is not a disciple of Taishen sect. In Tanhua sect, she is the leader of Tanhua sect." Taishen Xuan said, "Tanhua sect acts very secretly, and no one knows the address of the sect. It is not easy to find the location of Tanhua sect." "Epiphyllum sect." Yang Hongwu said, "who knows the location of Epiphyllum sect?" "One person may know, that is song Dahong." taishenxuan said, "Song Dahong is the master of Zhang Youshen, and his mother was once a supreme elder of Tanhua sect." "Song Dahong?" a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. The guy had calculated himself. I''m afraid he would continue to calculate himself. He didn''t like song Dahong and Yang Hongwu at all. "Well, I''ll find someone to ask elder song." taishenxuan said. "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded. At present, it''s the only way. ¡­¡­ On this day, Yang Hongwu practiced on Taishen peak. A woman came here one after another. She was very beautiful and revealed a sense of charm all over, which made people indulge in it involuntarily. Of course, this woman Yang Hongwu doesn''t know. I don''t know why she came. On the Taishen peak, no one is qualified to come up. Obviously, this woman''s status is not simple. At least, she has the status of a true disciple in the Taishen sect. And those who can get to the top of Taishen mountain have the status of Saint son and Saint daughter at least. This woman is estimated to be a saint of Taishen sect. "Younger martial brother Yang." the woman came to Yang Hongwu, Yingying saluted and said. "Elder martial sister, what can I do for you?" Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. She didn''t like the woman who disturbed her cultivation. Even if she was outstanding, she could definitely be called a great beauty, but Yang Hongwu had seen too many beautiful women, and there were too many women better than her. Moreover, this woman also practiced flattery, Yang Hongwu doesn''t like such a woman who shows her charm to herself. Chapter 950 "Why, can''t you come to see younger martial brother if you have nothing?" the woman smiled. "That''s not what I mean. I''m practicing here. It''s very dangerous. If you hurt elder martial sister, you won''t be well." Yang Hongwu said. "Don''t worry about this younger martial brother." Qiu Yingying smiled and said, "younger martial brother doesn''t know my name. My name is Qiu Yingying." Yang Hongwu was a little surprised. Qiu Yingying is famous. She is one of the great beauties of taishenzong and has countless fans. Yang Hongwu had to admit that her appearance was indeed useless, and that charm was even more powerful. Of course, this should be due to the cultivation of powerful charm. "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter with me? If there''s nothing else, please come back and I''ll continue to practice." Yang Hongwu said directly without giving Qiu Yingying face. Qiu Yingying was very uncomfortable. Is this guy so unattractive? In his eyes, is he a martial arts maniac who turns a blind eye to his charm? He is really a fool. However, I won''t give up so easily. She knew clearly that Yang Hongwu was valued by the patriarch and had excellent qualifications. He had become the younger martial brother of the patriarch. You know, how terrible his talent was to let the patriarch recruit disciples on behalf of the master. Moreover, more importantly, he also got the Taisheng Pavilion, became the master of the Taisheng Pavilion, and accepted the Zhenyan exterminating beast, Its combat effectiveness is also very terrible. Although it is only the first level of the great holy land, its combat effectiveness is enough to compete with the warriors of the great emperor''s territory. So, take care of him anyway. Therefore, she didn''t care about Yang Hongwu''s explicit refusal, as if she hadn''t heard it. "Of course, I came to find younger martial brother. It''s true. I heard that younger martial brother is a powerful alchemist. At the right time, I need to refine some pills, so I came to find younger martial brother. Younger martial brother, don''t worry. As long as younger martial brother can help me refine pills, I won''t let younger martial brother suffer." Qiu Yingying said. "What pill do you want to refine?" Yang Hongwu looked. This woman probably won''t give up. Originally, according to Yang Hongwu''s character, she wouldn''t pay attention to her. She dared to use flattering skills to deal with herself. Yang Hongwu didn''t have a good impression, even now. However, Qiu Yingying''s position in taishenzong is not simple. It seems that she has something to do with Zhang Youmei, Zhang Youshen''s sister, at least according to rumors. The wind from nowhere may not be without reason. Therefore, Yang Hongwu promised to refine pills for her. "Younger martial brother, you promised?" Qiu Yingying was overjoyed at the speech. "Look what pill it is. I can refine it," said Yang Hongwu. "Yes, younger martial brother, you can refine this pill." Qiu Yingying said happily, "the pill I want to refine is the blood pet pill. My master helped me catch a Xuantian fox. I want to take this Xuantian fox as my favorite, but I haven''t succeeded. I heard that younger martial brother can refine blood pet pill, so I came to ask younger martial brother for help." "Xuantian fox?" Yang Hongwu was very surprised. Xuantian fox is also called Xuantian enchanting fox. It is a natural enchanting beast. The art of enchanting is very terrible. Moreover, once it is formed, it is very terrible. It is said that Daji in the flood world is a kind of Xuantian enchanting fox. "Yes, it''s Xuantian fox," said Qiu Yingying. "Elder martial sister, it''s good luck to get such an unnatural beast as Xuantian fox." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s due to luck. I can''t compare with my younger martial brother and get the Zhenyan exterminator." Qiu Yingying still revealed a trace of pride in her tone. Although the Xuantian magic fox is not as powerful as the Zhenyan exterminator, it is the most suitable for her. Once she recognizes the Lord successfully, her strength will be greatly improved and she can directly enter the realm of the great emperor. Moreover, It can compete with the warriors in the middle of the great empire. Yang Hongwu frowned slightly when he heard Qiu Yingying''s words. this Qiu Yingying knows these things. She knows all the things about Zhenyan exterminator and Taisheng Pavilion. It seems that her status is really not simple. Only a few people knew that they had refined Taisheng Pavilion and got Zhenyan to destroy the world. She actually knew. I''m afraid that''s what those supreme elders said. As for who? It must be Qiu Yingying''s master. Qiu Yingying''s master is Wu Tianshuang, the only woman among several supreme elders, and her strength is also very strong. Wu Tianshuang is said to have a good relationship with song Dahong''s mother. If Wu Tianshuang hadn''t worshipped taishenzong first, he might have become a disciple of song Dahong''s mother and entered Tanhua sect. "I can give you the materials for refining blood Chong Dan, but the materials for refining blood Chong Dan are not easy to obtain. My materials have been used up before refining blood Chong Dan. If you need to refine blood Chong Dan, you need to prepare the medicinal materials yourself," said Yang Hongwu. "It''s easy. Just tell me, younger martial brother. I can let the master go to the medicine garden to get it." Qiu Yingying said with a smile. "As long as the younger martial brother gives me the pill, I won''t let the younger martial brother down. I have one thing, younger martial brother will like it." "What?" Yang Hongwu asked. "The master said that younger martial brother accepted and refined the Zhenyan exterminator, but the Zhenyan exterminator is a terrible beast after all, which contains the law of the supreme fire. Younger martial brother''s cultivation level is still a bit poor, resulting in the imbalance of yin and Yang in the body. Therefore, it needs the treasure of extreme Yin attribute to reconcile completely, and I happen to have something here that can help younger martial brother solve this problem." With that, Qiu Yingying took out a box. Across the box, Yang Hongwu felt the terrible chill in the box. She was surprised that her teacher was really powerful. She even saw her current situation. It seems that none of the taishenzong is a simple thing. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know whether Wu Tianshuang is an enemy or a friend, but it would be a great thing if he could give himself the same treasure with extremely Yin attribute. "This is a thousand year cold heart grass." Yang Hongwu opened the box and was shocked. This is a very precious spirit grass, which contains the power of pure Yin Law. If this spirit grass can be refined, it will certainly achieve pure Yin immortal body, which shows the value of this spirit grass. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that Qiu Yingying was willing to take out such a treasure for a blood pet pill. "It seems that younger martial brother is a person who knows the goods. I won''t say more. This cold heart grass is revenge for younger martial brother. After the blood pet pill is refined, I''ll give younger martial brother a surprise." Qiu Yingying is very proud when she sees Yang Hongwu''s shocked look. She secretly says that at this moment, it''s not like refusing people thousands of miles away. You can''t escape my palm. Chapter 951 "Surprise? Elder martial sister gave me a big surprise." Yang Hongwu smiled and said that this cold heart grass is indeed a great surprise. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that he had received such great benefits and could completely eliminate his hidden dangers now. If this cold heart grass was refined into cold heart Xuandan, the effect would be better, Once the hidden danger of their forced breakthrough is eliminated, their strength will go further. "In addition, there is a bigger surprise." Qiu Yingying said with a charming smile. ¡­¡­ After Qiu Yingying left, Yang Hongwu took out this cold heart grass and began to refine cold heart Xuandan. After three days, Yang Hongwu suddenly opened his eyes, and a thunderstorm fell down. Yang Hongwu slammed out with a fist. The power of the thunderstorm was blown away in an instant. Yang Hongwu burst out a light in his eyes, jumped up, and pointed out the void. The robbery cloud was scattered in an instant. At this time, two white lights were emitted from Yang Hongwu''s Dan stove, full of strong cold, freezing the surrounding air. Yang Hongwu''s right hand condensed mana. When he grasped it with his big hand, he immediately grasped two white lights in his hand. "Cold heart Xuandan, finally refined." Yang Hongwu looked at the palm of his hand. The cold heart Xuandan was delighted. The cold heart Xuandan even refined two. This is a great surprise. If you find a woman with pure Yin constitution, you can also improve her constitution and have been pure Yin holy body for a long time. Of course, Yang Hongwu won''t do that. Unless there is really no way, he will use this other cold heart Xuandan to create a pure Yin holy body. Otherwise, Yang Hongwu will give this pill to Yu Ji to improve their physique and accomplishments. After all, their strength is too weak now. In the face of the terrible battle to break out in the near future, their strength is not enough to resist, unless they have been staying in their own inner world and in the fairy tower space. However, it is too unfair to them. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want his own women. They all stay in the fairy tower space because of their lack of strength. It''s like going to jail. This is not Yang Hongwu''s style. "Look at the effect." Yang Hongwu put away one cold heart Xuandan and took the other one orally. After the cold heart Xuandan was taken, it turned into a majestic medicine and burst out, forming a strong cold current and pounding the Dantian crazily. At this time, the power of killing God Yanlong in Yang Hongwu broke out, and the two powerful forces impacted together, entangled and impacted continuously. These two powerful forces even broke through the meridians. The severe pain made Yang Hongwu frown. Unexpectedly, the two forces in his body were like two dragons constantly biting and fighting. This pain is not something that ordinary people can endure. Fortunately, the skill Yang Hongwu practiced is special. The nine turn yin-yang formula is running wildly, constantly refining and absorbing the power of pure Yin and pure Yang, constantly improving cultivation and realm. The mana in his body was continuously refined and purified. It took more than a dozen breaths. Yang Hongwu felt that his mana was much purer than before. "Master, please stop." at this time, a voice of begging for mercy appeared in Yang Hongwu''s mind, which was the voice of killing the God Yanlong. "Kill the God Yanlong?" "Yes, master, if you continue, Bruce Lee, I will disappear." Zhushen Yanlong begged for mercy. Yang Hongwu thought for a moment. It''s nothing to swallow the dragon. Of course, it''s good not to swallow it. Suddenly, a year flashed in Yang Hongwu''s mind. Can the soul of the Yan dragon be extracted and poured into a new mechanism war beast? In other words, build a powerful mechanism war beast by yourself, which can resist the existence of the invincible emperor and even the existence of Taiyi true God? Of course, if it is the essence of killing God Yanlong, its strength is also very terrible. After all, if it has a strong fire of killing God, if it reaches a certain level of cultivation, it will be difficult for the strong in the realm of Taiyi true God to match. "Your noumenon is useful to me, but I can create another body for you, an immortal body. How about it?" Yang Hongwu thought for a while and said. "Does the master mean to create another body for me so that I can exist independently?" Zhushen Yanlong actually doesn''t want to. After all, the original body is condensed by himself with great mana. Moreover, after the integration of God killing fire, the body becomes more terrible and has stronger potential. "I use Hunyuan Geng gold to create a new body for you. What do you think? You can make it what you want. Moreover, I will depict on it, strong arrays and prohibitions, and integrate it into the laws of time and space." Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkled. If he portrayed on it, strong array and prohibition, and then integrated into the laws of time and space, the strength of this war beast would be quite terrible. If he could grow to the extreme, he would be the strong man at the peak of the legendary Taiyi Zhenshen realm. They are not opponents. "The body made by the Hunyuan Geng gold?" Yan long, the God of punishment, blinked in his eyes. The Hunyuan Geng gold is a very terrible thing. If he wants to melt the Hunyuan Geng gold, he needs thousands of years to do it, and he can do it at the peak. This shows the horror of the Hunyuan Geng gold. If you use Hunyuan Geng gold to create a flesh body, it will be quite terrible and powerful. Even, he has the opportunity to achieve the supreme true God. No, he can surpass the supreme true God. At the beginning, his master, breaking through the realm of Taiyi true God, left this side of the world and sealed him here, which made him very angry, but there was no way. His strength was not enough and there was no way to break the shackles. As a result, he was sealed in Taisheng Pavilion for tens of thousands of years. Tens of thousands of years later, when he was able to break the seal, he thought that the sky was high with birds flying and the sea was wide with fish jumping, but he didn''t expect to meet Yang Hongwu, a pervert who refined Taisheng Pavilion. There were things like blood pet pill, and there was a powerful divine fire in his body, which made him Yang Hongwu''s war pet. Now there is a chance. If he can really have a body made of Hunyuan Geng gold, maybe he can really reach that level. As for Yang Hongwu''s manipulation in that body, he doesn''t worry at all. In front of absolute strength, all intrigues and tricks are empty talk. Looking at the appearance of killing the God Yanlong, Yang Hongwu doesn''t have to think about it. This guy is not loyal to himself. If blood Chong Dan didn''t sign the contract, this guy would have done it to himself. Blood Chong Dan can control some weak beasts 100%, but this beast is much stronger than himself, Of course, it is impossible for him to really follow his heart. Chapter 952 "Don''t lie to me. It''s hard to melt the Hunyuan Geng gold. Even now, it takes thousands of years for me to financialize the Hunyuan Geng gold, and it''s impossible for you to use the Hunyuan Geng gold to create a physical puppet." Zhu Shen Yanlong said. "Don''t forget, I''m not only an alchemist, but also an array mage and a tool refiner. I''m not only good at array and alchemy, but also have great research on tool refineries. Of course, the most important thing is that I''m also a talisman who can create talismans." Yang Hongwu said, "If I make a rune with mixed yuan Geng gold, you will become the original God of the rune. Your strength can even reach an incredible level." Originally, Yang Hongwu intended to make puppet war animals. However, on second thought, he thought of runzhuan and rune animals. When I was in Tianfu mountain, I got the inheritance of the supreme Fu Tao. It seems that the Fu Tao has not been used for some time. If I can create the Fu beast, my combat effectiveness will have a huge leap. Especially in the group war, it will be more terrible. Think about it. If there are countless runes, it will be a huge killer when dealing with different demons. "Your talisman skill has reached this point?" Zhu Shenyan dragon didn''t believe it. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he was very shocked. If it was really so powerful, it would be against the sky. How can a person have so much energy and have such terrible attainments in all aspects? Even his master can''t do it. Unless the cultivation reaches the realm of Taiyi true God in the legend, it may be possible. It''s just a possibility, just a simple guess. Every cultivator knows that when the cultivation reaches a certain level, he can reach the realm of creating all things. That is the real Taiyi true God. At that level, it is not difficult to create life, but the level of cultivation determines the level of life of the created creatures. "HMM." Yang Hongwu nodded. In fact, although Yang Hongwu''s current technique of Rune and seal writing is powerful, it is still reluctant to make Rune animals. The strength of the rune animals really made is not strong enough and can''t reach the realm of doing whatever you want. If you want to reach that level, I don''t know how many years it will take. It''s just that it''s OK to deceive and kill the God Yanlong. Anyway, this guy''s life is in his own hands and is his own slave. Even if he doesn''t agree, he can kill him and kill him. "OK, I believe you." Zhushen Yanlong thought, "in the future, you must forge a strong body for me, which is stronger than my current body. As for the time, it must be within a thousand years." Yan Long also knows that Yang Hongwu can''t forge the flesh for him in a short time. It must take time. As for the length of time, it must not be short. After all, a strong flesh can''t be created casually. "Boom!" At this time, Yang Hongwu suddenly had a feeling of palpitation and quickly dodged. "Boom!" A terrible thunderstorm bombarded Yang Hongwu in an instant. Yang Hongwu was shocked that someone dared to attack himself here. It''s really bold. It''s too sacred peak here. Unexpectedly, someone has such courage to start on taishenfeng. Moreover, there is a terrible opportunity in this attack. It is clear that he wants to kill himself. Is it song Dahong? Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed and song Dahong was not stupid enough. Let''s do it here. However, if it weren''t song Dahong, who would it be? After all, there are absolutely not many people who can enter the Taishen peak, and the whole Taishen sect will not exceed 50 people. It was song Dahong who offended him when he entered taishenfeng. As for others, Yang Hongwu really didn''t know. "Broken eyes, open!" Yang Hongwu drank softly, and with the help of the cat''s power, the broken eyes opened. "Come out." Yang Hongwu found a dark shadow hiding next to a big tree. However, to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, he couldn''t see through each other. He just saw a dark shadow. "Not yet." a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. Do you really think your hiding skill is very powerful? Yang Hongwu raised his right hand, and a flame turned into a sharp arrow and flew out. Whoosh! Yang Hongwu didn''t just shoot a flame arrow, but dozens. In an instant, the dark shadow was shrouded in it. "Damn, how did the little beast find me?" Lei Zhengxi was very angry. He didn''t think of his sneak attack. He didn''t succeed, and he found it. You must kill him, or you will die if the news gets out. He knows that Yang Hongwu''s current status is not trivial. He is the person valued by the patriarch and the whole taishenzong. It is rumored that Yang Hongwu is the taishenzong, the hope of the whole nothingness world, the Savior of the nothingness world, the legendary person who should be robbed and the person in the prophecy. However, when Lei Zhengxi thought that his beloved woman was so close to him, he was very angry. When he saw his beloved goddess Qiu Yingying meet Yang Hongwu again, his face was ruddy, as if nourished by love, and his face left happily, his heart ignited a raging anger again. Finally, he couldn''t control it and attacked Yang Hongwu. But I didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu''s vigilance was so high. It was only one floor of the great holy land. He didn''t kill him with his five thunder god punishment. "Bang!" The flame arrow collided with Lei Zhengxi, sending out bursts of explosions, and the powerful Qi force impacted everywhere. "Who are you? Why do you attack me?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He looked at Lei Zhengxi road coldly. He had not entered taishenzong for a long time. Even if he knew that there were not many people qualified to enter taishenfeng, he didn''t know the man in front of him. What''s more, this guy also wears a mask. This mask is very special. He can''t even see his broken eyes. It''s a good thing. "Five element lightning!" Lei Zhengxi roared. A terrible lightning bombarded Yang Hongwu. This terrible lightning seemed to be a huge thunder dragon, condensed the powerful forces around, evolved into the power of lightning, and formed a Thunder Dragon. "Five element lightning strike?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. This blow seemed to be similar to the five thunder god punishment he practiced, but it was far worse than the real five thunder god punishment. "Attack with the power of thunder and lightning, then you can also taste my method of thunder and lightning attack. Five thunder gods punish me." Yang Hongwu roared. In the void, a giant eye appeared. This giant eye, which is the eye of thunder punishment, condensed the enlightenment God thunder, roared and bombarded the Thunder Dragon. Chapter 953 "How is it possible to punish the five thunder gods? How can you cultivate the five thunder gods?" Lei Zhengxi''s Thunder Dragon was smashed in an instant, and the majestic power of lightning was swallowed and absorbed by Yang Hongwu, which shocked Lei Zhengxi. He couldn''t believe his eyes. His own five yuan lightning stroke was easily blocked. Yang Hongwu actually practiced the legendary five thunder god punishment. The five thunder god punishment is very terrible. It is one of the most powerful attack secrets in the whole Taishen sect. For many years, no one has been able to practice successfully. The only one who has successfully practiced is Lei Chongshen, the ancestor of his Lei family. But now, the little beast actually understands the five thunder god punishment. Damn, damn. "Nothing is impossible. If you dare to kill me, you will die today." Yang Hongwu will never let go of such a person who dares to attack himself. Moreover, this guy does not hide his intention to kill, which is enough to prove that this guy will never give up on himself. If you let him go, he will continue to do it on his own, Yang Hongwu doesn''t like such a guy. He doesn''t like it. Someone is calculating himself behind his back. Moreover, he will soon leave this orientation and the void divine world. At that time, if this guy is bad for Liu crazy God and them, it will be bad. "You want to kill me. Do you know who I am? My master is Wu Shuangquan and my father is Lei Zhengxin. If you kill me, you will offend Wu Shuangquan and the Lei family. Even the patriarch will not be able to protect you at that time." Lei Zhengxi said gloomily. He doesn''t want to die. "There''s nothing you dare not kill. If you want to kill me, you must be ready to be killed. If you have any last words, say it. I''ll give you 30 breathing time." Yang Hongwu said faintly. It''s impossible not to kill him. You can''t leave disaster. "You must not kill me. If you kill me, you will die." "Are these your last words? Then go to hell. I want to see if Wu Shuangquan or the Lei family will fight against me for you." Yang Hongwu said coldly. When Yang Hongwu heard the name Wu Shuangquan, he knew that Wu Shuangquan was Wu Tianshuang''s brother, and Wu Tianshuang was Qiu Yingying''s master. I''m afraid this guy came to attack himself because of Qiu Yingying, which surprised Yang Hongwu. Originally, he thought song Dahong wanted to deal with himself. However, even if he knows, he is not sent by song Dahong to deal with himself, and Yang Hongwu will not let him go. "Die!" Yang Hongwu once again showed the five thunder gods punishment. Although Yang Hongwu has practiced some, he has not reached the peak. However, even so, killing Lei Zhengxi is enough. When the thunder fell, Lei Zhengxi was scared out of his wits, as if he could no longer die. At this time, Qiu Yingying just came to taishenfeng. She saw this scene and Lei Zhengxi was killed by Yang Hongwu. "Younger martial brother Yang, you... You killed Lei Zhengxi." Qiu Yingying looked at Yang Hongwu and murmured. She was stunned. Lei Zhengxi is a disciple of her martial uncle and the heir of the Lei family. Now Lei Zhengxi died in Yang Hongwu''s hands. Everything is in trouble. Even if her martial master won''t fight Yang Hongwu, her martial uncle and the Lei family will never let Yang Hongwu go. "This is trouble." "Elder martial sister, you''ve come and found the medicine?" Yang Hongwu popped up a flame and instantly burned Lei Zhengxi''s body into nothingness. However, to Yang Hongwu''s great surprise, after burning Lei Zhengxi''s body, he left something, a dark thing, which surprised Yang Hongwu. "Eh, what is this?" Yang Hongwu grabbed the black thing in his hand without considering Qiu Yingying. "It was made by Geng Jin of Hun Yuan Dynasty." at this time, the voice of killing God Yan Long sounded in Yang Hongwu''s ear. Yang Hongwu found that on the token, there were three words: kill the demon king. "Kill the demon king?" "What? This is the order to kill the devil king?" Qiu Yingying shouted as soon as she heard the three words to kill the devil king. Even Lei Zhengxi was killed by Yang Hongwu. "Elder martial sister, do you know this thing?" Yang Hongwu looked at her in surprise. "There are three orders to kill the devil king in the nothingness world. You can open the secret house of killing the devil king by gathering three. In the secret house of killing the devil king, there is the inheritance of the most powerful to kill the devil king. The strength of killing the devil king is very terrible. It is said that it has exceeded the realm of the invincible emperor. Just get the three tokens, you can enter the inheritance place of killing the devil king and get the supremacy of killing the devil king Inheritance. "Qiu Yingying said," one of the three orders to kill the devil king is in the hands of the patriarch, the other is in Zhangjia, and the other has disappeared for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, it will be in the hands of Lei Zhengxi. " "Is the devil slaying king so powerful?" Yang Hongwu was also surprised. That guy was really overqualified to make such three tokens with Hunyuan Geng gold. He could be called a local tyrant. If anyone got the Hunyuan Geng gold, they would collect it. It was really amazing that the devil slaying king king was only used to make three tokens. "It''s very powerful. Even the founder of our taishenzong may not be as powerful as him," said Qiu Yingying. "Put this token away quickly," said Qiu Yingying. "Don''t expose it, otherwise it will be very dangerous." "Thanks for reminding me, elder martial sister." Yang Hongwu put away the token and said to Qiu Yingying, "elder martial sister, give me the medicine. I''ll refine the pill for you tomorrow. After one day, you can refine the pill." "Don''t worry. We''ll go to the patriarch right away. You kill Lei Zhengxi. Wu Shuangquan and the Lei family won''t give up. Let''s leave here quickly, or we can''t go when Wu Shuangquan and the Lei family come." Qiu Yingying was very worried. She pulled up Yang Hongwu and walked outside. "It''s just a Lei family. I don''t pay attention to it." Yang Hongwu said confidently, "if they dare to come to taishenfeng to deal with me, they will die." In taishenfeng, Yang Hongwu has arranged the array. As long as they dare to come here to deal with themselves, Yang Hongwu will start the array. At that time, even the peak of the great empire will have to die here. Yang Hongwu is full of confidence in his own array. Moreover, the key is that the main peak of Taishen mountain is actually the foundation of the whole Taishen mountain and the eye of the natural array of the whole Taishen mountain. Below, there is a huge spiritual pulse containing a vast aura. If this aura is used, The array arranged will be very terrible, which can''t be resisted by the strong emperor at all. Chapter 954 Qiu Yingying can''t figure out where Yang Hongwu came from. However, Qiu Yingying also knows that the Lei family really doesn''t dare to act wild on taishenfeng. If they do it on taishenfeng, it means a provocation to taishenzong. Although the Lei family''s strength is good, it''s still too far from the whole taishenzong, and it''s not at the same level at all, If it really angers the taishenzong, the whole Lei family will only be destroyed. "Younger martial brother, although the Lei family is domineering, they still dare not come to taishenfeng. However, younger martial brother can''t stay in taishenfeng all his life. Once they leave taishenfeng, they will do it to you. Therefore, now let''s find the patriarch to make it clear. I hope the patriarch can handle it well." Qiu Yingying said. "It doesn''t matter." Yang Hongwu shook his head and prepared to speak, but he sensed the message of the messenger, and his face changed instantly. "Younger martial brother, what''s wrong?" Qiu Yingying asked hurriedly when she saw that Yang Hongwu''s face had changed greatly. "Something has happened. I''m going out." "Get out?" "Yes, I want to go out to taishenzong. As for elder martial sister''s pill, I can''t refine it for elder martial sister in two days." Yang Hongwu said. He didn''t expect that at this time, there was an accident in Liu Yunxian city. Zhang Youshen attacked Liu Yunxian city again, which made Yang Hongwu very angry. This right God is looking for death. It''s a big deal not to kill the world, but also to kill Zhang right God. Yang Hongwu can regard Liu Yunxian city as his home in this nothingness. In his heart, Liu Xianer is already his woman. For Yang Hongwu, his woman is his inverse scale. "No, it''s absolutely not. Go out now. I''m afraid the Lei family will attack you right away. If something happens to you, I''ll be a sinner of the Taishen sect." Qiu Yingying is not willing to let Yang Hongwu leave. If he really leaves now and is calculated by the Lei family, there will be trouble. Moreover, he hasn''t got the blood pet pill yet, and he doesn''t want Yang Hongwu to die. Once Yang Hongwu dies, her blood pet pill will come to naught. Of course, although there are still a few blood pet pills left, how can those blood pet pills be given to her when they are obtained by the supreme elders of the sect? For those supreme elders, a blood pet pill can make them have one more war pet, and a war pet of the same level can greatly increase their strength. It is not as simple as one plus one. If a warrior at the peak of the great empire has one more war pet at the peak of the great empire, his combat effectiveness can definitely be increased by three times or even stronger. Therefore, these elders will never let them out when they get the blood pet pill, just like those antiques with few longevity Yuan who get the pill or treasure to prolong their life. Therefore, you can only ask from Yang Hongwu if you want blood pet pills. After all, blood pet pills are refined by Yang Hongwu. Of course, there are many alchemists who want to make Yang Hongwu''s idea and get danfang from him. However, they are doomed to be futile, because Yang Hongwu''s danfang is special. Even if they get it, they can''t refine it. "Elder martial sister, I have to go out this time. As for the problem of blood Chong pill, well, this is the cold heart Xuandan refined by cold heart grass you gave me before. It is more precious than blood Chong pill. If I can''t refine blood Chong pill for you, this cold heart Xuandan will be regarded as a compensation for those medicinal materials." Yang Hongwu took out the remaining cold heart Xuandan and handed it to Qiu Yingying. "It''s just some herbs." Qiu Yingying shook her head and refused, "well, younger martial brother, if there''s anything wrong, I''ll go with you. Maybe I can help." "No way." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "I can''t let elder martial sister and I take risks. Elder martial Sister Zhang Youshen wants to come. I''ve heard of it. My enemy this time is Zhang Youshen. His strength is very strong, and it won''t play any role when elder martial sister goes." "Younger martial brother, how did you offend him?" Qiu Yingying said with a slight change in her face. Speaking of it, she still has something to do with God Zhang you. However, she knows the character of God Zhang you. Although she has a little relationship with God Zhang you, she can''t speak to God Zhang you at all. On the contrary, her teacher Wu Tianshuang can say a word or two. "It''s not that I want to offend him." Yang Hongwu said, "Liu Yunxian City, you know, Liu Fengshen''s daughter, Liu Xianer, is my woman. Now he''s attacking Liu Yunxian city. Do you think I can''t go?" When Yang Hongwu said that Liu Xianer was his woman, Qiu Yingying felt a little uncomfortable. However, she soon recovered and said, "younger martial brother, don''t worry. I''ll go to my master to help. Zhang Youshen should still give her face." As soon as Yang Hongwu heard it, he couldn''t help scolding himself. How could he say it. Qiu Yingying''s master has a good relationship with Zhang Youshen. Isn''t this asking for trouble? Originally, Qiu Yingying was going to inquire about Zhang Youmei''s sister from Qiu Yingying''s mouth, but unexpectedly, she didn''t inquire about the news and said what she shouldn''t say. Yang Hongwu was surprised when he thought of it. The charm of this woman is amazing. She was confused unconsciously. Qiu Yingying''s charm technique has begun to become natural. It''s powerful, too powerful. If this goes on, it won''t be long before Qiu Yingying''s charm can really reach the point of success. It''s really shocking. "It''s impossible. Zhang Youshen has great ambition. I''m afraid your master''s face won''t work. Elder martial sister, I''d better leave it alone and deal with it myself." Yang Hongwu said. "Younger martial brother Yang, where are you going?" and at this time, taishenxuan came and frowned slightly when she saw that Yang Hongwu was leaving. "Lord." Qiu Yingying was overjoyed to see taishenxuan coming and said, "younger martial brother Yang, he wants to find Zhang Youshen''s trouble." "Your strength is not enough to deal with Zhang Youshen." taishenxuan looked at him and said, "if you go, you can only die." "If I don''t go, I can''t. If I don''t go, my woman will die in the hands of Zhang Youshen." Yang Hongwu said, "there is an accident in Liu Yunxian city. The daughter of Liu crazy God in Liu Yunxian city is my woman. How can I sit and ignore Zhang Youshen''s attack on Liu Yunxian city?" "I''ll go." at this time, taishenfeng also appeared on taishenfeng and said to Yang Hongwu, "Yang Hongwu, when you arrive at liuyunxian City, I''ll help you bring your woman back, so you can rest assured?" Chapter 955 "I''m still not at ease." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Don''t you believe me?" taishenfeng was a little angry and said, "my strength is much stronger than you?" "No, there''s an array I arranged there. Zhang Youshen won''t be able to attack for a while. However, I''m worried that Zhang Youshen will use extreme means. Martial uncle, although your strength is strong, it still takes time to transmit it, and I can transmit it directly." Yang Hongwu said bluntly. "Well, I''ll go with you." taishenxuan thought for a while and said. "This... Lord, this is not appropriate, you..." "It doesn''t matter." taishenxuan shook her head and said, "Yang Hongwu is the hope of our taishenzong. He can''t do anything. Everything else can be put aside." "Thank you, Lord." Yang Hongwu saw that taishenxuan said so. It must be impossible to refuse again. Moreover, with the help of an expert like taishenxuan, the probability of dealing with Zhang Youshen is much higher. Qiu Yingying hesitated and said, "Lord, younger martial brother Yang, can I go too?" Before Yang Hongwu spoke, taishenxuan nodded and said, "OK." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. What''s the matter. However, there is no way to refute. After all, the patriarch of others has spoken and agreed. "Yingying''s natural magic can help us." taishenxuan explained when she looked at Yang Hongwu. Charm? Yang Hongwu thought to himself that with the strength of Zhang Youshen and Qiu Yingying''s charm, I''m afraid it won''t have much effect. "Come on, let''s go to the transmission array." "No, I have a divine talisman here." Yang Hongwu thought. "What a waste." seeing the divine talisman Yang Hongwu took out, taishenxuan was surprised. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu still had such treasures. These divine talismans are life-saving treasures at the critical moment. Even if they can use them, especially when exploring some ancient secret places, if there are such divine talismans at the critical moment, Could be a lifesaver. "It''s all right. This divine talisman is not a great thing. I still have a lot." Yang Hongwu said. "There''s no need to waste it. The transmission array of our sect can be directly transmitted to liuyunxian city." taishenxuan said. "Well, these divine talismans, even if I give some thoughts to the patriarch and elder martial sister." Yang Hongwu thought and gave two of the three divine talismans to taishenxuan and the other to Qiu Yingying. "You''re welcome." Qiu Yingying was overjoyed. This is a good thing. The power of space contained in this seal character is very shocking. In this nothingness world, absolutely no one can refine such seal character. ¡­¡­ Liu Yunxian is outside the city. Zhang Youshen looked coldly at the city in front of him. The original hiding array had been broken by him, and the whole city in front of him was like a huge eggshell, shrouded in a light curtain. This layer of light curtain is the defense array of Liu Yunxian city. Zhang Youshen has been attacking for a long time and can''t break this array. The defensive power of this array is beyond his expectation. Of course, if he kills him alone, he can still do it. He has a secret method and can send him alone, but he doesn''t dare. Because the last time, he entered it and lost his mana and spiritual power. Without mana and spiritual power, his strength will be greatly reduced. If there is a strong physical warrior, he can kill him. Therefore, Zhang Youshen will not risk his life. "Hum, I''ll see how long you can hold on." Zhang Youshen looked at Liu Yunxian city in front of him and sneered. At the beginning, he suffered a great loss in Yang Hongwu''s hands. For him, it was a great humiliation. A warrior in a holy land almost killed him. Why didn''t he feel oppressed? Liu Yunxian is in the city. Liu Kuang Shen and Liu xian''er were worried. "Father, what should I do? If this goes on, Liu Yunxian city will not hold." Liu Xianer''s eyes were full of worry. "You should believe Yang Hongwu and his strength. This array was arranged by him. It must be able to resist and last until Yang Hongwu arrived." Liu crazy God was full of confidence in Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu had defeated Zhang you God before. If Zhang you God had not killed the world, he would have been killed by Yang Hongwu. Moreover, he also knew that although God Zhang you had a world killing thunder, it was impossible for God Zhang you to use the world killing thunder unless he had to. The power of the annihilation thunder is terrible. Once used, I''m afraid the whole nothingness world will be destroyed, and Zhang Youshen himself will die. People like Zhang Youshen will never be willing to die together. However, one thing I have to admit is that Zhang Youshen''s strength is very strong. He can enter the level of invincible emperor only one step away from the peak of the great empire. In this world of nothingness, there are few people who can defeat Zhang Youshen. "Zhang Youshen, you''re so brave. Last time I spared you, but this time, you dared to make trouble in liuyunxian city?" Yang Hongwu dodged and appeared not far from Zhang Youshen. He looked at Zhang Youshen and said coldly. "Little beast, you finally came." Zhang Youshen heard Yang Hongwu''s voice and sneered. When he saw the people around Yang Hongwu, he was stunned: "Xuaner, why are you with him?" Hearing Zhang Youshen''s words, taishenxuan''s face sank and said coldly, "Zhang Youshen, you and I are not so familiar, and Xuaner is not what you can call." "Xuaner, are you still angry with me after all these years?" Zhang Youshen said helplessly, "you know, I''m sincere to you." "Shut up." taishenxuan said coldly, "I have nothing to do with you. This time, I''m going to stop you from dealing with Liu Yunxian city. If you''re smart, you''ll leave here." "To stop me?" hearing taishenxuan''s words, Zhang Youshen''s face sank. Looking at taishenxuan, he seemed to care about Yang Hongwu, and Zhang Youshen was even more angry. "Are you trying to stop me for this little beast?" "Old turtle, who are you scolding?" Yang Hongwu was very angry when he heard that Zhang Youshen, an old bastard, opened his mouth and shut his mouth, a little beast. "Do you really think I can''t kill you?" "Hum, the little beast talks wildly. If I hadn''t been careless last time, how could I hurt you? This time, I''ll kill you, and no one can stop it." Zhang Youshen said, with a terrible momentum all over his body, and the virtual shadow of a huge Xuanwu beast appeared on his head. This is not Xuanwu, but it looks similar to Xuanwu. This is the legendary Tongming swallowing turtle, which can devour everything in heaven and earth. Chapter 956 Yang Hongwu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva when he saw the war body vision of Tongming sky swallowing turtle. In particular, this Tongming sky swallowing turtle is very powerful. It can not only devour all things in heaven and earth, but also has amazing defense. If he can devour the war body vision and refine Zhang Youshen''s war body blood, his immortal dragon body''s defense will be further, Their own flesh is expected to become stronger. However, this is not an easy thing. After all, Zhang Youshen is not so easy to deal with. If Zhang Youshen was so easy to be killed, he would have died for countless years. This old man has offended many people over the years. There are definitely not a few people in the nothingness world who want to take Zhang Youshen''s life. However, because Zhang Youshen''s strength and the forces behind him are too powerful, no one can really kill Zhang Youshen. However, if only he had war vision to deal with himself, that would be good. Then he can directly devour his war body vision, but it''s not realistic. Zhang Youshen won''t be so stupid. He is an antique who has lived for so many years. When his cultivation reaches this level, he has rich combat experience. It can even be said that he has reached a terrible level. What kind of combat has he never experienced? In fact, every strong emperor has grown up on the corpse mountain and bone sea. He has experienced countless life and death battles. Of course, he will not be so easily fooled, let alone expose his weaknesses to others. Besides, Zhang Youshen suffered from Yang Hongwu''s loss the previous time. How dare he be careless this time? Even if he was very angry at Yang Hongwu''s words and wanted to cut Yang Hongwu, he wouldn''t be so rash to start with Yang Hongwu. Besides, there is a taishenxuan who is not weaker than Yang Hongwu? He couldn''t understand the strength of taishenxuan. Even if he tried his best, he might not be her opponent. Moreover, if Yang Hongwu, a little beast, had any other means to join hands with taishenxuan, Zhang Youshen was really not sure that he could deal with him. However, seeing that Yang Hongwu and taishenxuan were so close, Zhang Youshen was very unhappy and angry. Therefore, although Zhang Youshen''s momentum was terrible and murderous, it was just a tentative attack. "Zhang Youshen, you dare to do it." Tai Shenxuan was angry when she saw Zhang Youshen''s powerful magic attack. With a wave of jade hand and a magic force, she condensed a sword. The sword cut through the void and bombarded Zhang Youshen''s attack. The two forces collided with each other, and a terrible explosion occurred in an instant. The impact of Qi force makes the sand and stone fly away in an instant. "Xuaner, do you really want to protect him?" Zhang Youshen looked at taishenxuan, and his anger gradually boiled up. "As I said, you are not so familiar with you, so you are not qualified to call me Xuanxuan." taishenxuan said coldly, "as for younger martial brother Yang, he is my younger martial brother, the future leader of taishenzong, the future hope of taishenzong, and the hope of the nothingness divine world. How can I see him killed by you?" "Do you know that this little beast has taken away the devil''s sword?" Zhang Youshen said coldly, "he can''t be the Savior in the prophecy, and he is more likely to be the destroyer in the prophecy." Zhang Youshen was once a disciple of the taishenzong. He has excellent qualifications, and the master is the Supreme Master of the taishenzong. Of course, Lao song Dahong knows the prophecy of the taishenzong. The ancestral teachings and prophecies handed down by taishenzong include the information of people who should save the world and the information of the great demon king who killed the world. Taishenxuan frowned and said coldly, "it''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible." "There''s nothing impossible. The evil spirit Sabre is no longer in the town Magic Cave. Presumably, not long ago, you should also feel that there are strong people in the devil Kingdom, and the devil Kingdom channel has passed through." Zhang youshendao. Taishenxuan didn''t deny this. This is indeed a fact. Not long ago, there was a strong evil spirit and the smell of the devil kingdom. It must be that the strong ones in the devil Kingdom broke the void, opened the space channel and came to the nothingness divine world. However, when they were ready to look for the devil Kingdom channel and the information of the devil''s head, the breath of the devil''s head disappeared and the breath of the devil Kingdom channel also disappeared. What''s more, what disappeared with it also included the demon spirit sabre. At this time, too Shenxuan was silent. Yang Hongwu saw something bad. If taishenxuan really believed Zhang Youshen, she would be in trouble. "Elder martial sister, don''t believe this old turtle. Can you believe his words? Moreover, if I were the devil and the great demon king who killed the world, how could I be recognized by Taisheng pavilion? How could I refine and subdue the God killing dragon?" said Yang Hongwu. As soon as taishenxuan heard this, it was true. If Yang Hongwu was really a demon, there must be terrible magic Qi in his body. For Taisheng Pavilion, as long as there was a trace of magic Qi, there was no way to escape his exploration. If Yang Hongwu was the demon king, how could he successfully be recognized by Taisheng pavilion? And if he is really a demon, then the taishenzong, when the Zhenyan exterminator appeared before, can make the whole taishenzong suffer a great blow, and even erase the whole taishenzong directly from the nothingness divine world. "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I believe you. His words have no way to affect my judgment." Tai Shenxuan looked at Zhang Youshen and said, "Zhang Youshen, if you want to fight, fight, or get away." "Damn it!" although Zhang Youshen has lived such a long time and practiced for so many years, his state of mind must be not weak. Otherwise, how can he practice to such a state? Even so, at this time, the anger in my chest can''t help it. "I must kill Yang Hongwu, a little beast, and no one can stop it." Zhang Youshen took a deep breath and wanted to deal with the little beast, not only because he was close to empress taishenxuan, but also because of the demon spirit sabre. The evil spirit Sabre was suppressed in the town Magic Cave, but he could not imagine that someone betrayed and took out the evil spirit sabre. What''s more, the evil spirit Sabre is very important to Zhang Youshen and is the most critical link. But now, the disappearance of the evil spirit Sabre has turned all his plans into nothingness. Therefore, how can Zhang Youshen bear it? In addition, Yang Hongwu fell into the skin of the great emperor before, and new hatred and old hatred were added together. Zhang Youshen really wanted to kill Yang Hongwu. "Die for me!" Zhang Youshen''s violent mana completely exploded, his hair scattered, his clothes were windless and automatic, and his eyes were full of violent breath. The whole surroundings were shrouded in this terrible momentum and terrible power. Chapter 957 "Dare you!" Tai Shenxuan didn''t think that Zhang Youshen really dared to do it in front of her face, which made her very angry. If Yang Hongwu died in front of her, she, the leader of Tai Shenzong, wouldn''t have to be. A blue light burst out from her hands, turned into a blue storm and rushed towards Zhang Youshen. "Xuan''er, you can''t stop me." Zhang Youshen sneered in his heart, raised his big hand in the void, and formed a huge vortex in the air, like a small black hole, which can devour everything. This is the natural magic power derived from Zhang Youshen''s war vision, which is very powerful. For a warrior, if the magic powers derived from the war body vision are very powerful, Yang Hongwu''s war body vision is very special, but it only derives a magic secret method, that is, the dragon soul swallows the sky. In fact, Yang Hongwu''s real war vision has not been awakened, and his powerful magical powers and secrets have not been awakened. Yang Hongwu himself knows this very well. I''m afraid he will have to wait until the Kowloon holy body is fully awakened. That is to say, we should cultivate the nine turn yin-yang formula to the highest level. "The power of swallowing?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed, and his majestic spiritual power burst out. "Yin Yang soul locking mantra, aggressive!" With a light drink, the spiritual power rushed out in an instant and attacked the soul of Zhang you God. "Poop!" Zhang Youshen was in a daze, and his face changed. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu attacked himself with spiritual strength. Although his power of swallowing is powerful, if the spirit and soul are impacted, it will be difficult to control and the power will inevitably weaken. "Void array, open!" After the attack, Yang Hongwu instantly opened an array. This void array is the easiest to arrange and the fastest to arrange. It is also powerful. Of course, there is still a gap compared with the Kowloon prison array and so on. As for the mana and mental power of Zhang you, it''s too difficult. That array can''t be arranged at once. At least, it needs to be prepared in advance. Now, there is no time at all. "Damn it, it''s the array again." hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Zhang Youshen also felt the fluctuation of space law and array power, which changed Zhang Youshen''s face. He had a sense of fear about the array. After all, Yang Hongwu imprisoned his mana and spiritual power with the array last time, making him an ordinary person who can only rely on the flesh against the enemy, He doesn''t want to try a second time. Last time, if it hadn''t been for the threat of killing the world, he might have died in Yang Hongwu''s hands. So this time, after feeling the fluctuation of the array, he retreated in an instant, very fast. It can be said that once bitten by a snake for ten years, he was afraid of the well rope. After finding that he might fall into Yang Hongwu''s array again, he immediately gave up his continuous attack on Yang Hongwu. "Ha ha, Zhang Youshen, aren''t you arrogant? Why did you retreat?" Yang Hongwu said loudly. Taishenxuan was surprised to see Zhang Youshen''s expression. However, he didn''t expect that Zhang Youshen was originally murderous and wanted to kill Yang Hongwu immediately. After discovering the array arranged by Yang Hongwu, he immediately retreated, which really surprised him and almost couldn''t believe it. This right God is so afraid of Yang Hongwu''s array. "Little beast, don''t be too proud. Do you think you are the only one who is the array mage?" Zhang Youshen snorted coldly, waved his hand and flew out with a messenger. At the next moment, space fluctuates. "Teleportation symbol." Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. This is indeed the fluctuation of the teleportation symbol. However, this teleportation symbol can''t be compared with Yang Hongwu''s divine action symbol. The teleportation symbol is unusual and very rare. It is estimated that there are not many in the whole nothingness world, and it is only in the hands of those powerful forces. It''s not surprising that Zhang Youshen has a teleportation symbol. "Master UFA." "Zhang Youshen, what can I do for you?" master UFA came out from the fluctuation, and an old man with black hair and wrinkles appeared in front of him. This man is the great master of Ufa. UFA is one of the three array masters in the nothingness world. His strength is still above the great master of Wuling. Yang Hongwu said before that master Wuling died in his hands. Zhang Youshen didn''t believe it at first. Later, he almost died in Yang Hongwu''s hands. It was confirmed that Yang Hongwu was not lying. He really has the strength to imprison the martial arts'' mana and spiritual power. The array is very rare, even some people have never heard of it, and he Zhang Youshen has only seen it in ancient books. The real array to imprison mana and spiritual power is the first time he has really met before. Therefore, after he left last time, he found the great master UFA, who was also very curious when he heard about this array. Therefore, he agreed to the conditions of Zhang Youshen. "Master UFA, I found the person who arranged the array this time. It''s the person in front of me." Zhang Youshen pointed to Yang Hongwu and said, "his name is Yang Hongwu. I was trapped in his array last time." "Are you kidding me?" the great master of Ufa gave Yang Hongwu a look and frowned, "The boy is not old enough to be more than a hundred years old. How can he arrange such an array? The array that can imprison the mana and spiritual power of a strong man like you is at least a holy array. Although he has reached the great holy land, it is impossible to arrange such an array." As a great master of array, he knows the difficulty of arranging holy product array. He doesn''t have strong enough strength, especially the power of spirit and soul. It''s a dream to arrange holy product array. Even if there is a strong array in hand, it''s almost impossible, not to mention the legendary array. It is not easy for him to arrange such an array. It should be arranged for at least a month or even longer. There is another point. This array is very special and needs very special materials. Even with the help of Liu crazy God of Liu Yunxian City, it is unlikely to be obtained. Unless it is a powerful sect like taishenzong, maybe we can get it. "Master UFA, you don''t know. Although the cultivation level of this little beast is not strong, his strength and spiritual power are very strong." If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, how could Zhang Youshen believe it? It was precisely because he had seen it with his own eyes that he had to admit that Yang Hongwu''s combat effectiveness and spiritual strength were really terrible, far more than ordinary martial artists, and even beyond the so-called geniuses. Compared with those geniuses, it was a big gap between heaven and earth. Chapter 958 "Is it really him?" said master UFA. "It''s him." Zhang Youshen nodded. "OK, let me deal with him. You can block taishenxuan." master UFA narrowed his eyes and stared at Yang Hongwu. "Trouble the great God of Wufa." Zhang Youshen was overjoyed. Yang Hongwu, a little beast, although he had very high attainments in the way of array, the gap in strength compared with the great God of Wufa was not a little. The great God of Wufa had already become the great God of Wufa, and the most important thing was the cultivation realm of the great God of Wufa, which was the peak of the great empire, Even if it is only a line away from the invincible emperor, it can even be said that half of his feet have stepped into the level of the invincible emperor. If he is given enough time to arrange the array, the invincible emperor can deal with it, which shows the terrible of the great God UFA. The great master of Ufa has a high status among the five great masters of the whole nothingness world, which is far from being comparable to the great master of enlightenment. Once he made a move, Yang Hongwu, a little beast, must have no way to stop it. "Old man, you want to deal with me?" Yang Hongwu felt threatened. The old man''s strength was very strong. "Master UFA, do you want to fight against our taishenzong?" after seeing the emergence of master UFA, taishenxuan had a bad feeling in her heart. The strength of master UFA was very terrible. Either the invincible emperor was not his opponent at all, or taishenxuan himself might not be able to defeat master UFA, If we give master UFA enough time to arrange the array, even she will be suppressed. It''s not fun. The strength of master UFA is terrible. Taishenxuan didn''t expect that Zhang Youshen could invite all the great masters of Ufa out. "Taishenzong? Others are afraid of your taishenzong, but I''m not afraid of Wufa." Wufa smiled coldly and didn''t take taishenxuan''s threat seriously. "Lord, don''t worry about me. Although the old man has good strength, I won''t be afraid of him." Yang Hongwu said confidently without any worry on his face. In fact, Yang Hongwu was still worried. However, when he found a weakness of the old thing, he raised a smile. Wufa''s strength is indeed very strong, but he also has weaknesses. Moreover, the weakness of this old thing is very fatal. If you change a person, maybe you can''t find his weakness at all, and most people can''t deal with it. But Yang Hongwu is different. "If you are defeated, you can send it away immediately." taishenxuan thought. If Yang Hongwu had an accident for the sake of Liu Yunxian City, it would not be worth the loss. "Don''t worry, suzerain, this old man is not my opponent at all." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. After finding the weakness of the great God of UFA, Yang Hongwu''s confidence is more sufficient. "Boy, your tone is very big. No one has dared to talk to me like this since I became a Taoist priest." upon hearing this, master UFA was not angry, but very indifferent. A smile came up on his face. Since he became a Taoist priest, no one dared to say such words to him, either flattery or a strong man like Zhang Youshen, He was also very respectful in front of him. Yang Hongwu didn''t put him in his eyes at all. Those words made him feel a little strange. A martial artist on the first floor of the great holy land and a good array mage dared to provoke him like this. "You have a good talent in array. If you can worship me as a teacher, I can ignore everything you do, and even help you go further in the way of array cultivation." to tell the truth, for the great God UFA, Yang Hongwu''s talent in the way of array really shocked him, His talent is better than that of master UFA himself. It would be a great thing if he could be accepted as a disciple. "It''s ridiculous to want me to be your disciple, old man. Although your accomplishments in array are good, they are far from enough." Yang Hongwu snorted and said, "I can break your array, but you may not be able to break the array I arranged." "Young man, it''s good to have self-confidence, but if you are too confident, it''s pride." master UFA didn''t get angry, but smiled and said in a tone of elders teaching younger generations. "I don''t need you to teach me yet. I''ll see the true chapter under my hand. However, old man, if you die in my hand, it''s not very good. I don''t know if your inheritance has been left. There are not many practitioners of array in this world." Yang Hongwu looked at the great God of Ufa and said. There is no divine world, and there are not a few people practicing arrays. However, there are not many people who really have the ability to practice the way of arrays. "If you want to kill me, ha ha, little guy, you think too much of yourself. If I stand here and let you kill me, you can''t hurt me at all." the great God UFA laughed. "If you want to die, I''ll help you." Yang Hongwu looked at the old man and thought he was invincible in the world. "Yang Hongwu, be careful. The great Wufa master has something and is called the invincible defense circle. It''s very powerful. In the nothingness world, almost no one can break the defense circle. Therefore, if he only defends but does not attack, no one can hurt his hair in the nothingness world." taishenxuan warned loudly. "Ten thousand dharmas are invincible, but also invincible defense. It''s really a big tone." Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkled with light. If this thing is true, robbing it is a really powerful defense treasure. For Yang Hongwu, it may not be useful. He cultivates the body and doesn''t need this defense circle. However, he doesn''t need it, but there are many people who can use it. He has so many women and can''t protect them all the time. If he has this treasure, Yang Hongwu can rest assured. "Empty yin-yang shuttle." Yang Hongwu drank lightly, and the whole person disappeared in situ. Breathing, he penetrated the defense cover. The so-called defense circle, which is not light, appeared in the circle and behind the great God UFA. Then Yang Hongwu burst out a powerful mana. The yin-yang soul locking spell broke out, impacting the soul of the great God of Ufa from behind, and the Hongmeng war knife in his hand suddenly hung on the neck of the great God of Ufa. Without any hesitation, Yang Hongwu cut it off. With this knife, Yang Hongwu burst out all his power. He has the power to kill immortals and gods, which is the power of the supreme law of destruction. Chapter 959 At this moment, the great God of Ufa felt a terrible death and reacted in an instant. However, it was too late. How fast Yang Hongwu was, how powerful the secret method of shuttling through the void, and how fast the speed was. The whole process was completed only between breathing. However, after all, the great God of Ufa is a super strong man. The existence of the peak of the great emperor''s realm has condensed a powerful mana to attack Yang Hongwu to resist his attack at this critical moment of life and death. "Bang!" The saber fell in an instant. A mana came out of the brain of the great God of UFA, but after all, it was too late and too hasty. Yang Hongwu''s Sabre was extremely powerful. It was the Supreme Hongmeng sabre, which could not be compared with ordinary weapons. Moreover, how could Yang Hongwu''s full outbreak be so easy to resist? The defense condensed by the magic power of the great God of Ufa was instantly shattered, and the war knife hit the back of the head of the great God of Ufa. "Click!" A crisp sound came out, and the head of master UFA was split into a crack. If it weren''t for his strong strength, the great God UFA would have been a dead man at this time. Now, although he is not dead, he is not far from his death. "Damn it!" Zhang Youshen was furious when he found Yang Hongwu''s sneak attack. He didn''t expect that such a strong master as UFA would not be his opponent. However, he was beaten like this in front of a martial master like Yang Hongwu, who is only the first floor of the great holy land. He doesn''t know his life or death. In this way, everything they arranged fell short of success. "Good, good play." taishenxuan was very happy. Yang Hongwu''s attack surprised her. It''s only one step away from becoming a super strong man of the invincible emperor, and it''s also a powerful war Mage at the top. But such a super strong man did not resist a move in front of Yang Hongwu. He didn''t find out at all how Yang Hongwu did it. He just knew that Yang Hongwu must have used some special space or time secret method to appear behind the great God UFA and seriously hurt him. All this came too suddenly. "Miscalculation." Tai Shenxuan said happily, "Zhang Youshen, this time, I see how you can explain to the divine division alliance." The great God of Ufa is the leader of the alliance of God teachers and has a high status. Once the great God of Ufa dies, the alliance of God teachers will be angry. As for whether the people of the divine division alliance will find Yang Hongwu in trouble, too Shenxuan doesn''t worry about it, because Yang Hongwu''s cultivation level is not high, just the first level of the great holy land. Even if God Zhang you said this, I''m afraid no one would believe it. After all, a martial artist on the first floor of the Great Holy Land killed the great God UFA. This is bullshit. "Hum." Zhang Youshen snorted coldly, which was something he didn''t think of, "Taishenxuan, don''t be happy too early. This little beast colludes with the different demon clan. Believe it or not, the demon spirit Sabre is taken away by this little beast and the different demon clan. At that time, once the different demon clan comes, I''m afraid this little beast will join hands with the different demon clan. At that time, taishenzong must be the first to suffer." "You don''t have to worry about this. You''d better worry about yourself now." taishenxuan sneered, "the matter of master UFA can''t be handled well. I''m afraid your Zhang family will suffer with you." For taishenxuan, seeing Zhang Youshen eat shriveled and Zhangjia have an accident is a favorite. "No." Yang Hongwu''s face changed at this time. He didn''t think that the great God UFA was killed so easily as taishenxuan. How could master UFA be a simple thing if he could cultivate to such a level and have such a status today? Although he was caught off guard and successfully attacked by Yang Hongwu, Yang Hongwu felt that it was too easy. For a strong man at the peak of the Empire State, a super strong man who is only a line away from the invincible Empire level, his just hit is only to hurt him at most. It is absolutely impossible to kill him. However, Yang Hongwu felt that after his blow hit master UFA, he was seriously injured and his head was split. The soul also suffered its own attack, but at that moment, his soul disappeared. This is the weird part. Therefore, Yang Hongwu guessed that the great master of Ufa must have used some replacement secret method to replace himself. He was not dead at all. As for the injury, there must be. "Where is the great God of Wufa?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and completely opened his perception. The majestic mana and spiritual power were combined, as if countless tentacles were formed, extending around, and the power of the broken eye was also exerted to search for the location of the great God of Wufa. At this time, master UFA hid in a cave three hundred miles away, with a terrible divine light shining in his eyes, full of killing intention. He had more than palpitations. If he hadn''t put a special talisman he got on his body before, he would have been a corpse at this time. Even so, he was seriously injured, and Zhihai suffered great trauma, including his soul. Without thousands of years of latent cultivation, he could not recover to the peak, let alone further. "Damn little beast, I must kill you and tear you to pieces." at this time, the great God of Ufa gnashed his teeth. He hated Yang Hongwu. Unexpectedly, although Yang Hongwu''s realm was only a great holy land, he had such a terrible space secret law. It was silent and silent. He appeared behind him. If there was not that seal character, he would be dead at this time. This revenge must be avenged. Besides Yang Hongwu, Zhang Youshen was also one of the culprits. If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t have fallen to such a situation. Master UFA hates God Zhang you now. After all, it also started because of him. "Over there." outside the city of Liu Yunxian, Yang Hongwu sensed it in an instant when the attack of the great God of Wufa broke out. Since Yang Hongwu made a breakthrough in strength, reached the great holy land and got the Taisheng Pavilion, Yang Hongwu found that he had a kind of enlightenment. This is a mysterious feeling, and he can vaguely feel some special things. At the moment when the great God UFA killed Yang Hongwu, Yang Hongwu felt it. Of course, this is not a strange thing. If someone speaks his name in Yang Hongwu''s inner world, it will feel bad for him. However, a person who is better than him in the realm of cultivation can feel the slightest killing intention to him, which is against the sky. Chapter 960 "I have something to do. Please help me stop Zhang Youshen first." Yang Hongwu dodged and appeared next to taishenxuan and said to her. "What''s the matter?" "Master UFA is not dead. I''m going to kill him completely." Yang Hongwu said. "What?" taishenxuan was extremely surprised and said, "it''s impossible. The soul of master UFA has just disappeared. How can he not be dead?" "There are many secrets that can survive." Yang Hongwu said. In fact, if he didn''t feel that breath, if he hadn''t practiced the secret method of gasification and Sanqing, there was a secret method, which could be replaced by the self and the avatar. The avatar would be killed, not the self. Although I don''t know whether the great God UFA used such a secret method, one thing is certain, That is, master UFA is not dead. However, although he was not dead, he was also seriously injured. "Then be careful. As for Zhang Youshen, I''ll help you block it." the two kept communicating, and Zhang Youshen looked at the two as if they were flirting, and his heart was even more angry. The killing of the great God Wufa was a great blow to him and Zhang Jia. Even if he knew that the great God Wufa was not killed by him, it was also caused by him, so the God division alliance, Zhang Jia will not be let go easily, which makes him very angry. At this moment, his hatred for Yang Hongwu is about to reach the limit. However, Zhang Youshen didn''t dare to really fight. After all, Yang Hongwu was terrible. The strength of the great God of Ufa was so strong that he could really fight. Unless he was in the base camp of Zhangjia, he could defeat the great God of Ufa. In any other place, Zhang Youshen didn''t think he could surpass the great God of Ufa. Therefore, after Yang Hongwu killed the great God of UFA, Zhang Youshen will not act rashly. Since he can kill the great God UFA, he may also kill himself. When Zhang Youshen hesitated, Yang Hongwu had disappeared in place and chased the past towards the location of the great God of Ufa with the divine line talisman. After more than ten breaths, Yang Hongwu appeared in the cave cultivated by the great God of Ufa. After entering the cave, Yang Hongwu found that the great master of Ufa was no longer here, but the blood on it was fresh and not dry. This point, let Yang Hongwu know that the great God of Ufa has not gone far. Moreover, judging from these blood stains, he was indeed injured, and the injury was not light. If the injury was not serious, I''m afraid he had gone back to Liu Yunxian city to do it again. "Hey, someone." Yang Hongwu wanted to leave. When he continued to chase, he found a woman in white by the river not far away. This woman has a graceful figure. She is definitely a great beauty than Qiu Yingying. Just looking at her back is very great. However, at present, Yang Hongwu is not in the mood to appreciate beautiful women. It is more important to pursue the great God of Ufa. "Childe, please wait a moment." Yang Hongwu wanted to leave, but the woman saw Yang Hongwu and shouted. The sound is very moving, just like beautiful music. People can''t stop. Unconsciously, they are attracted by the sound. "What''s the matter, girl?" even Yang Hongwu couldn''t help stopping. "Young master, what''s so urgent?" the woman in white looked at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu frowned and said, "yes, if the girl has nothing to do, I''ll leave first." "I think childe, my strength should not be weak. I was seriously injured because of the enemy''s pursuit. I almost lost all my accomplishments. I don''t know if childe can send me to Tianlan immortal city?" the woman in White said. "Well, girl, I''m really in a hurry now. It''s inconvenient." in the face of such a beautiful woman, Yang Hongwu can''t bear to leave her here. However, he has to chase and kill the great God UFA. If the great God UFA escapes, it may be a big trouble for him. "If you are willing to protect me from going to tianlanxian City, I will give you a satisfactory reward." the woman in white seemed moved and hurried to see Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu hesitated and said, "I''m really sorry, girl. I have my own business and can''t delay. Well, I have a pill here, which may help the girl and alleviate her injury." With that, Yang Hongwu took out a jade bottle. In the jade bottle, there are two pills, which are healing pills. These pills are holy pills, which were refined by Yang Hongwu not long ago. There are not many in total. They are very precious pills. The woman in white shook her head and said, "no, my injury can''t be recovered in a moment and a half. Only divine medicine can be done, and divine medicine is so rare. Even if I have divine medicine, it''s really worthless and too wasteful." Yang Hongwu frowned slightly and said, "it''s not a divine medicine. It''s some pills I refined. Although it''s not what the girl said, it''s still unique in treating the injury. Why don''t you give it a try, girl?" "Thank you, childe." then the woman in white took the jade bottle and opened it. A strong smell came to her face. A colorful glow floated out at once. "This is the pill pattern, the best holy pill." after seeing the pill, the woman in white was also shocked. Unexpectedly, the pill was the legendary best holy pill. Of course, there are some people who can refine the holy elixir in the nothingness divine world, but no one can do the best holy elixir at all. The best holy elixir is naturally very rare. What makes the best holy elixir more precious is that the best holy elixir has no side effects, and it can also help martial artists understand the power of the law. For a martial artist, understanding the power of the laws of heaven and earth is the most important. After reaching the saint''s realm, if he wants to make continuous breakthroughs, he needs to understand the power of the laws of heaven and earth and condense the laws of the holy way to improve. Moreover, the more powerful and more the laws of the holy way are, the stronger his own strength will be. "Childe, this pill is too precious." the woman in white reluctantly put the pill back into the jade bottle and gave it back to Yang Hongwu. "I can''t take this best holy pill." "Girl, take it. This pill may be precious to others, but it''s nothing to me. If you''re really sorry, just give me something as a reward." Yang Hongwu smiled faintly. Although these pills are good, they are only good in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. If there is enough time and precious magic medicine, he can refine better pills. Chapter 961 "Don''t you want to escort me back to tianlanxian city?" the woman in White said faintly, "am I so ugly in your eyes?" "Miss, I''m so worried. I really have something important to do. Otherwise, I''ll send you away. After all, the girl looks like an immortal and the country and the city." Yang Hongwu said. "In that case, why can''t you help me and talk about other things?" "Sorry." "Since you really don''t want to, my concubine doesn''t demand it anymore. This pill is so precious. Now there''s nothing worth as much as your pill. Here''s a broken emperor pill. Maybe you can use it." then the woman in white took out a box and handed it to Yang Hongwu. Po Di Dan. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. This is not an ordinary pill. As the name suggests, it is a pill that can help martial artists break through the realm of the great emperor. The pill of this pill has long been lost. Moreover, even if you have a pill, it is very difficult to refine it. One is that the required materials are very precious and very difficult to find. The other is that it is very difficult to refine it, which is not what ordinary alchemists can refine. "Girl, this... This broken emperor pill is too valuable for me to take." Yang Hongwu was surprised. Unexpectedly, this woman had such an incredible pill, which made Yang Hongwu very excited. For Yang Hongwu himself, the broken emperor pill is useless, but it is different for others. If we can use this pill, we can infer the Dan prescription. At that time, it will be even more wonderful to refine the broken emperor pill. Therefore, the value of this pill is really very important to Yang Hongwu, which is hard to refuse. "You don''t have to. This pill has no effect on me. I can''t use it at all. But now you''re just in the holy land. If you have this pill, you can make your strength further and directly enter the level of the great empire." the woman in White said. "I..." Yang Hongwu was about to speak when he felt a strong breath coming from afar. "Not good." at this time, the woman in white changed her face and said loudly, "young master, go quickly. My enemy is coming." "Go." Yang Hongwu jumped up and came to the woman in white in an instant, "offended." Then he put his arms around the woman in White''s waist and quickly swept away into the distance. The strength of the other party is not weak, at least the strength in the later period of the great empire. If there is a fight, Yang Hongwu is not afraid, but he doesn''t want to entangle, and he is not willing to expose his strength. After all, he still doesn''t know the identity of this woman. "Wu Xingyun, you can''t escape." the man suddenly appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. The speed surprised Yang Hongwu. Terrible, the speed is really terrible. Unless you use the secret method of void yin-yang shuttle to transmit directly to the void, you can''t escape at all. "Ding jiuqiu..." seeing the visitor, Wu Xingyun could not help gnashing his teeth, and his eyes twinkled with a strong sense of killing. "Boy, be honest and put down Wu Xingyun, or you will face great disaster." Ding jiuqiu said sternly. Yang Hongwu heard the speech. What''s so special? Wu Xingyun, why isn''t it Ding Chunqiu? He thought it was the eight dragons of the sky. However, Ding jiuqiu and Ding Chunqiu are only one word away. "Young master, you go first. Ding jiuqiu''s strength is very strong. He is full of magic power. He is very terrible. He can turn his opponent''s magic power away. Now you are just a layer of the great holy land and can''t resist it." Wu Xingyun said. "I''ll try it." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. Isn''t it similar to Ding Chunqiu''s great method of melting power? Is this the secret method practiced by Wu Xingyun? What is the eight barrens and Six Harmonies self respecting skill? If so, it would be interesting. In any case, this has successfully aroused his interest. As for the great God UFA, I''m afraid he has escaped far away now. Because Yang Hongwu''s eyes have long lost the trace of the great God of Ufa. "Little beast, you''re looking for death, you know?" Ding jiuqiu said. "It''s not worth losing your life for a woman." "There''s no way. People like me just can''t see others bullying women, especially beautiful women." Yang Hongwu looked at Ding jiuqiu and said, "this hero saves beauty, and I''ll save it." Ding jiuqiu was furious. The little beast dared to challenge his majesty and thought that no one knew the prestige of Ding jiuqiu and Ding Da Shen. Everyone who was weak trembled when he heard his name. With a big hand, a terrible mana broke out. This mana is very special. Everything you encounter is turned into nothingness. This is Ding jiuqiu''s secret method, the magic power of transforming power. "Be careful, this is Ding jiuqiu''s magic power, which can turn away the power of the warrior. It''s very terrible." seeing this scene, Wu Xingyun warned loudly. A cold flash flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. He snorted and pointed out. This golden finger seems to come from ancient time and space to destroy all evil demons. "Bang!" The two forces collided with each other, and the magical power condensed from Ding jiuqiu''s chemical power was scattered. On the contrary, Yang Hongwu''s finger broke the void and bombarded Ding jiuqiu. "How could it be?" Ding jiuqiu was shocked. His chemical power was incomparably powerful. Even the martial artists at the peak of the great empire could not resist, and this boy was just a layer of the great holy land. This finger broke his chemical power. This makes Ding jiuqiu feel unimaginable. Even Wu Xingyun was shocked, which was really amazing. Yang Hongwu is just a layer of the great holy land. It''s incredible that he can resist Ding jiuqiu''s chemical power. But this is true. "Ha ha, Ding jiuqiu, your magic power is no longer available. I''ve sent a letter to younger martial sister Xianshui. This time, you''re dead." Wu Xingyun was overjoyed. At this time, Ding jiuqiu''s eyes were cold and full of terrible murders. "Before Li Xianshui arrives, I can kill you first." Ding jiuqiu moves again, and the whole person turns into a virtual shadow, which suddenly strikes Yang Hongwu. His hands danced like a butterfly, and countless fluorescent powders were scattered around, as if he were placed in the brilliant starry sky. "Get out of the way, it''s a butterfly dancing in the starry sky." Wu Xingyun said, "back up, back up quickly." Butterfly dancing and starry sky is not a secret magic power, but a highly toxic one. Once it is contaminated, it will fall into a state of life rather than death. It can be said that you can''t live or die. Ding jiuqiu''s cultivation is not strong, but the most terrible thing is his magic power and poison skill. Chapter 962 "This is just a poison art, I don''t care about it." Yang Hongwu snorted softly. His body is so strong, and he is also a powerful alchemist. How can he be hurt by this poison art? If you are so easily hurt, your flesh will be too dregs. Don''t just rely on the physical body. Even without such a powerful physical body, your own flame and God killing fire can burn this poison art. "Not good." seeing that Yang Hongwu was eroded by the poison art, Wu Xingyun''s face changed greatly. "Why don''t you believe me? It''s over now. It''s a butterfly dancing in the sky. This poison art is very terrible and difficult to resist. Once you get it, you will die." "Wu Xingyun, you''d better catch it. Your little white face will die if you get poisoned by me." Ding jiuqiu laughed and said. And Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. With a cold hum, he said, "it''s too early for you to be happy. Do you think I''m so easy to deal with? It''s just poison art. How can you help me?" "It''s impossible. You''ve been eroded by my poison technique. How can you be safe? Don''t pretend like this. Your inner house and soul have already been eroded by my poison technique. Before long, you''ll be scared and die without a place to bury." Ding jiuqiu was surprised to find that Yang Hongwu was harmless, but said. He still doesn''t believe that Yang Hongwu, a martial artist on the first floor of the great holy land, can resist his poison art. His poison art is so powerful. It is his biggest card, which is stronger than his chemical power. "Ha ha, I''ll show you." Yang Hongwu snorted, and something flew out of his right hand. It was an array plate, which hung in the air and turned into a large array, which enveloped Ding jiuqiu in an instant. "Array? Are you still an array mage?" Wu Xingyun was surprised. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu was still an array mage, and it seemed that his level was not low. It is impossible for an ordinary array mage to arrange such a powerful array in such a short time. I saw the array light enveloping, and it enveloped a hundred feet in it all at once. "Nine days of falling thunder, falling!" Yang Hongwu drank softly and thundered down from the sky in an instant. There are many purple thunder robbers. People can''t dodge because of the continuous bombardment. "Damn it." Ding jiuqiu, who was hit by the key point, was very angry. Unexpectedly, he was not optimistic about it. A humble martial artist on the first floor of the great holy land had so many means. The power of this array was so powerful. This boy is definitely not an ordinary array mage. If his cultivation realm is not only the great holy realm, his combat effectiveness will be even more terrible. If his accomplishments reach the great empire state, his combat effectiveness may be more terrible than the later stage of the general great empire state or even the peak of the great empire state. He suddenly remembered that Wu Xingyun''s brother was a powerful array mage. Was this boy his brother''s Apprentice? Or junior brother or something? Anyway, this boy must have a high position in the divine division alliance. "How about the array mage? Break it for me!" Ding jiuqiu roared, raised his hands, and a small tripod appeared with simple patterns and mysterious breath. The small tripod became larger and smoke clouds rose one after another. "Be careful, this is the divine wood immortal tripod. It is a powerful imperial instrument. It is one of the three most precious treasures of Xiaoyao immortal sect. It was stolen by the old beast." Wu Xingyun shouted. Yang Hongwu was speechless. Ding jiuqiu, Shenmu xianding, are very similar to Tianlong Babu, and Wu Xingyun''s younger martial sister, Li Xianshui. "Look at my sabre." Yang Hongwu waved his big hand, and a huge Sabre appeared in his hand. The sabre contains vigorous power. That terrible power is not ordinary power, but Hongmeng Qi. This is Hongmeng sabre. "Kowloon breaks the sky!" With a roar, Yang Hongwu waved his hand, and a terrible knife Qi condensed into huge dragons. The Dragon roared and danced. The sound of dragon singing seems to pierce the world. The dragons collided with poisonous insects and monsters ejected from the divine wood immortal tripod, and burst out bursts of explosions. "Bang!" With the impact of Qi force, the vegetation everywhere was swept and damaged in a mess. "What a terrible fighting power." Wu Xingyun was extremely surprised. The boy''s fighting talent was terrible. He didn''t expect to pick up a person casually. He had such a strong talent. He was even more powerful than her younger martial brother Ling Wuyi. At the beginning, her younger martial brother Ling Wuyi was also a generation of amazing talents, but when compared with Yang Hongwu, the gap was not a bit. Her younger martial brother Ling boundless can fight beyond five small realms at most, and this boy can fight beyond one big realm. This is something she has never seen. I don''t know what forces can cultivate such a genius, that is, taishenzong. I''m afraid there is no such excellent genius. Perhaps it is the reincarnation of an ancient great power that has such a terrible talent. If he can be introduced into the sect, the Xiaoyao immortal sect can be upgraded to a higher level, and it is not impossible to become the first force in the nothingness world. His talent in array is so powerful that maybe he can introduce his brother Wufa immortal to him. I want to know the name of his brother Wufa. However, Wu Xingyun never thought that his brother Wu Faxian, that is, the great God of Wufa, was Yang Hongwu''s enemy. This time, he met her just to chase and kill the great God of Wufa. "Damn little beast, it has such terrible fighting power. No, it''s that Sabre that contains the terrible spirit of Hongmeng. If I can get this sabre, my strength will increase greatly, and I even have the opportunity to practice Hongmeng''s swallowing Dharma." Ding jiuqiu''s eyes flickered and kept thinking. Hongmeng swallowing Dharma is the most powerful secret method of Xiaoyao immortal sect. The three magic powers of Xiaoyao immortal sect, Beiming swallowing Dharma, eight wastelands and six harmonies, self respecting skill and no phase magic power, all evolved and understood from this Hongmeng swallowing Dharma. It is said that Hongmeng''s Qi is needed to understand Hongmeng swallowing Dharma. However, where is the spirit of Hongmeng so easy to obtain? If you want to get the Qi of Hongmeng, you need to enter the void and the land of Hongmeng. The enemy of Hongmeng is not accessible to ordinary people at all, or the invincible emperor can''t do it. Once you enter it, you will be dead. Unless you surpass the invincible emperor and enter the realm of Taiyi true God, you can''t enter it at all, Let alone get the spirit of Hongmeng. "Ding jiuqiu, you villain, killed your master, attacked your uncle, and dared to chase him here?" at this time, a female voice was like a thunder, as if it had been transmitted from all directions. Chapter 963 "Li Xianshui, damn it." Ding jiuqiu''s face was very gloomy. Unexpectedly, Li Xianshui came so soon. Li Xianshui''s strength is much stronger than him. The same is true of Wu Xingyun. If he didn''t attack Wu Xingyun at the beginning, he couldn''t beat each other at all. Escape. Without any hesitation, Ding jiuqiu made a choice. "I''m afraid it''s too late to go." Li Xianshui''s body seemed to be a light and shadow. The speed was very fast, which exceeded Yang Hongwu''s imagination. Hundreds of people appeared on the whole site. "Poison art, butterflies dance in the starry sky!" With a light drink, Ding jiuqiu showed his poison technique again, as if it were a butterfly, dancing, and the scattered powder was like the stars in the sky. "Fairy water all over the sky!" Li Xianshui drank lightly and waved his jade hand, as if a milky way had fallen from the sky, and the water rushed out all over the sky. It washed away the poison like stars, as if it had never appeared. "Damn it, chemical power!" Poison was useless. Ding jiuqiu hit a punch, forming a huge vortex and exploding a terrible power of swallowing. At this time, Yang Hongwu moved. "Array, get up!" A mysterious light burst out, and a huge word "seal" appeared in the sky. The next moment, it fell. The word "seal" blocked the swallowing vortex. After a few breaths, this vortex turned into nothingness. "Yin Yang soul lock curse!" Yang Hongwu drank again, and his mental power broke out. A curse turned into a little dragon, invisible, and impacted on Ding jiuqiu''s soul. This time, Ding jiuqiu was struck by lightning. The whole person was covered. Although it was only a moment, it was enough for Li Xianshui. A jade palm condensed the vast magic power, bombarded Ding jiuqiu''s chest, and blew Ding jiuqiu out. It was dozens of feet away. The three people hugged the thick and thin trees and were broken countless. "What a terrible power." Yang Hongwu clearly felt that this palm seemed light and light, but it contained terrible destructive power. This terrible power poured into Ding jiuqiu''s body and destroyed the meridians in his body. Ding jiuqiu is also a strong man in the later period of the great empire. In front of this terrible force, he has no resistance at all. The strength of Li Xianshui is shocking. "The art of moving." Ding jiuqiu knows that now he can''t beat Li Xianshui. If he doesn''t escape again, I''m afraid he''ll have to die here. Ding jiuqiu is the kind of person who is afraid of death. His biggest life-saving card is the art of moving. Kunpeng moves. At this time, a huge virtual shadow of Kunpeng appeared in front of us, as if it enveloped the whole world. The next moment, Ding jiuqiu disappeared in place. "He practiced Kunpeng''s moving skill and let the beast escape." Li Xianshui was annoyed when he found that Ding jiuqiu disappeared. I thought Ding jiuqiu would die this time, but I didn''t expect to let him escape after being hit with all his strength. "Younger martial sister, don''t be angry, that beast. One day, I''ll kill him." Wu Xingyun looked at the angry Li Xian waterway. "Elder martial sister, how are you now?" Li Xianshui looked at Wu Xingyun. "I''ve taken this little brother''s pill, and my injury is almost healed." Wu Xingyun said. "Little brother, thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, my elder martial sister would be in danger." Li Xian said. "It''s just a little effort." Yang Hongwu waved. "Now that you''re safe, I should leave." Now it''s impossible to find the master of Wufa. Yang Hongwu is going back to Liu Yunxian city. "It''s just a small effort for you, but for me, it''s the grace of saving lives. If you don''t help, I''m afraid I''ll be doomed. Every drop of grace should be reported by Yongquan. How can you not repay the grace of saving lives?" Wu Xingyun said, "childe, you follow me to tianlanxian city. I have a generous reward." "No need." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "you have avenged me. This broken emperor pill is very precious to me." "No, childe, although the broken emperor pill is precious, once you take the broken emperor pill to break through the great emperor''s realm, your cultivation will stagnate. It is very difficult to make a breakthrough in the future. Therefore, you''d better not use that pill. With Childe''s potential, it''s just around the corner to grow into an invincible great emperor in the future. If you take the broken emperor pill to break through the great emperor''s realm If you don''t mind, I can introduce you to my brother. If you don''t mind, my brother would like to see such a talented array master as you Wufa immortal, Wufa great master. Hearing this, Yang Hongwu was stunned. Unexpectedly, the person he saved was the sister of his enemy. This is interesting. It would be easy to rely on Wu Xingyun to get close to her brother Wu Faxian, that is, the great God of Wufa. However, it seems too shameless. It''s too much to use people''s gratitude to her to approach her brother and kill her brother. However, this is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you miss it, it will be much more difficult to kill master UFA again. "Thank you for your kindness, miss. I can''t use this pill, but it''s very useful for some of my relatives." Yang Hongwu said, "you two, let''s say goodbye." With that, Yang Hongwu turned into a golden light and rushed towards Liu Yunxian city. Looking at Wu Xingyun''s stupidity, Li Xianshui said, "elder martial sister, do you like him?" "What?" Wu Xingyun returned to his senses and blushed. "What do you say? How can I see him? He is so much younger than me." "For our practitioners, age is not a problem," Li Xianshui said with a smile, "What''s more, elder martial sister, you''re not old. That young man, with excellent qualifications, is a rare genius. Now he''s just a great holy land, but he can compete with the martial arts of the great emperor. He''s the only genius in the nothingness world. He can be said to be unprecedented and never come back. Even younger martial brother Ling boundless''s talent is terrible. Moreover, his talent in array is also terrible It''s even more amazing. For such a genius, even younger martial sister, I''m excited. " Li Xianshui''s eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Chapter 964 "Come back, have you caught up with the great master of Ufa?" asked taishenxuan when he saw Yang Hongwu coming back. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "no, the old thing is too cunning. He has escaped." At this time, Zhang Youshen is not here. It seems that he has left. Yang Hongwu is relieved. At this time, he is not sure to deal with Zhang Youshen. "Thank you, Lord," said Yang Hongwu. "You still call me Lord, call me elder martial sister." taishenxuan said. "Elder martial sister." "Since we are all called my elder martial sister, we are a family, and our taishenzong will fight with Zhang Jia sooner or later. Now Zhang Jia is ready to move." taishenxuan said. "Let''s go in," said Yang Hongwu. "This is not the place to talk "OK." taishenxuan nodded. Yang Hongwu opened the array and entered liuyunxian city. "Yang Hongwu, it''s great that you''re back." Yang Hongwu just entered Liu Yunxian City, and Liu crazy God felt it. After all, he is the master of Liu Yunxian city and has mastered the whole Liu Yunxian city. Everything in Liu Yunxian city is under his control. Of course, he knows when Yang Hongwu enters Liu Yunxian city. "Lord." "Xian''er is thinking of you. By the way, is this?" Liu crazy God looked at the woman around Yang Hongwu, very surprised and worried about her daughter. Although the woman didn''t show her face, she was definitely better than her daughter. "Hello, Lord Liu. I''m taishenxuan." Liu maniac''s eyes widened when he heard this. He was shocked and couldn''t believe that the woman in front of him was the leader of taishenzong, taishenxuan. It''s amazing. How did Yang Hongwu do it? It''s too rebellious. He even mixed with the leader of taishenzong. Is he so charming? "Hello, Lord Taishen." after a while, Liu Fengshen came back from his shock and said to Taishen Xuan. "Brother Yang, it''s great that you''re back." at this time, Liu Xianer also appeared and was very happy to see Yang Hongwu. "Well, hearing that you are in danger, of course I have to come back. Now Zhang Youshen has retreated. Don''t worry anymore," Yang Hongwu said. "Who is she?" seeing taishenxuan beside Yang Hongwu, Liu Xianer immediately felt the threat, with a hostile language. "Xian''er, she is my elder martial sister and the leader of Taishen sect, Taishen Xuan." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly when he saw her face. Women are always jealous, which is no exception. "Taishenxuan, this... This... This is not true?" Liu xian''er muttered to herself that all along, Liu xian''er had an idol, and the idol in his heart was no one else. It was taishenxuan, the patriarch of taishenzong. Taishenxuan was very powerful. She was recognized as the first beauty in the whole nothingness world, and she was also one of the strongest people in the nothingness world. Although her real strength is not the most powerful in the nothingness world, her reputation is the loudest. After all, the title of the first beauty in the nothingness world is well known in the nothingness world, and it is also the first door in the nothingness world and the patriarch of taishenzong. This aura is very great on her. Liu Xianer wanted to join the taishenzong at first, but for various reasons, she couldn''t go to the taishenzong to worship her teacher. Later, she wanted to meet taishenxuan several times, but she didn''t get it. It has always been her regret. Unexpectedly, this time, she actually met her idol taishenxuan, but the situation after the meeting was different It made Liu Xianer feel uncomfortable. She did not expect that her idol had become her rival in love. However, on second thought, even women like taishenxuan have a crush on Yang Hongwu, which is enough to prove that Yang Hongwu is definitely the person in the prophecy. It seems that it is also a good thing to have such a sister. Liu Xianer, who wanted to open up, immediately said, "it''s sister Xuan. I''m so happy to see you. You know, you''ve always been the object of my worship. By the way, can I call you sister Xuan?" "Yes, sister xian''er, I''m glad to see you too." taishenxuan saw Liu xian''er and knew that this was the reason why Yang Hongwu came back at risk. Of course, she wouldn''t be indifferent to Liu xian''er, but took Liu xian''er''s hand with great enthusiasm. Seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu was stunned. Liu Xianer''s change was earth shaking, and the change was too fast. This woman is really changeable. At the beginning, she looked like a big enemy, but in a twinkling of an eye, she changed and became very enthusiastic, as if she had not been a close sister for many years. All of a sudden, Yang Hongwu and Liu Fengshen were cooled to one side, which made Yang Hongwu really speechless. "Well, let''s go to the city master''s house. This is not the place to talk." looking at the people around, Liu crazy God hurried. "Yes, yes." Yang Hongwu nodded. Liu Fengshen is the master of the city. Liu Xianer and taishenxuan are first-class beauties. Of course, several people stand out from the crowd here. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to be seen as a monkey. After arriving at the city Lord''s house, Yang Hongwu asked Liu Kuang: "city Lord, what''s the matter? According to the truth, I''ve left the city Lord''s house. Zhang Youshen won''t be so anxious to trouble you?" Liu crazy God smiled bitterly and said, "you''re right, but the day before yesterday, a man came to Liu Yunxian city. He had something in his hand, which Zhang Youshen wanted very much." "What?" Yang Hongwu said. "I don''t know what it was. The man died after giving me what he got. Everything disappeared, except that thing." Liu Kuang said. "If it''s true as you said, I''m afraid it''s not simple. However, if it''s very important to Zhang Youshen, he won''t give up so easily if he wants to come to Zhang Youshen?" this makes Yang Hongwu feel a little puzzling. He then said, "what''s it, take it out and have a look." Liu Kuang Shen nodded and opened the secret storehouse of the city Lord''s house. Yang Hongwu followed him in. "That''s it." it was an insignificant black thing. Yang Hongwu looked closely, like a bone. "It''s like a bone of something. It''s a spine." Yang Hongwu looked at it and suddenly remembered something. "There''s a faint dragon Qi escaping from it. This is the keel." "Keel?" "Good." Yang Hongwu nodded. "I''m sure it''s definitely a keel." "I''m afraid the general keel is not helpful to Zhang Youshen. Moreover, his cultivation has reached this level. It''s very difficult to break through. The keel should not be able to help him break through. What other uses does he have?" Chapter 965 "No, it''s not an ordinary keel. There''s magic gas on it." Yang Hongwu suddenly found some clues. There''s a trace of magic gas on the keel, and this trace of magic gas is very secret. It''s only a trace. It''s still at the core of the keel. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. However, you can''t underestimate that trace of magic gas. The power contained in this trace of magic gas is very terrible. If it breaks out, I''m afraid the whole liuyunxian city will turn into nothingness. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and his eyes glittered with shock. "Evil spirit?" Liu crazy God couldn''t believe it and said, "are you wrong? There''s nothing strange about this keel. I don''t have a trace of induction." "This trace of magic spirit is very special and of high quality." Yang Hongwu''s true magic incarnation was transformed by the supreme devil''s hand, which is likely to be the hand of the ancestor devil. And this keel is probably the keel of the magic dragon. Yang Hongwu once got the keel of the ancient dragon statue. This keel also has the power of the laws of the ancient times. Is this keel also from the ancient times? Does this magic dragon and Taigu dragon Zun come from the same era? If so, then this keel is really no small matter. As for the strength of the keel, why did it not show? Why can''t super strong people like Liu crazy God feel it? This can explain. One is that after such a long time, the strength of this keel has consumed a lot. I''m afraid it doesn''t even have one thousandth or even one thousandth of the strength before. Another is that the strength of the keel is covered up. Third, Yang Hongwu found that there are some prohibitions on the keel. These prohibitions are very mysterious and ordinary people can''t see them at all. "This keel comes from the ancient times," said Yang Hongwu. "What if the keel comes from the ancient times?" Liu crazy God asked, "is there anything special about the keel?" Although the ancient keel is good, it can be used to make a good weapon at most. It doesn''t have much effect at all. "You don''t know. The keel of the ancient times is of great help to people with real dragon blood. Moreover, the trace of magic gas contained in it is very terrible. If people with magic dragon blood refine it, his blood will reach an incredible level, and it''s very normal to upgrade one or two levels." Yang Hongwu said. "You said that refining the magic Qi in the keel could enhance the blood of the demon clan?" hearing this, Liu crazy God''s face changed. Moreover, only a trace of magic gas is enough to destroy the whole liuyunxian city. How terrible is this trace of magic gas? If this devil, no, is how powerful and terrible the strength of the magic dragon was before his death. It is absolutely impossible for the general invincible emperor to do so, then there is only one possibility. The original strength of the owner of this section of keel is probably beyond the existence of the invincible emperor and the realm of Taiyi true God. In this way, it would be terrible if a demon got the keel and refined it. "If this keel is obtained by a powerful weapon refiner, it can make a powerful magic weapon, even more terrible than the magic sword." Yang Hongwu added. This shocked Liu crazy God even more. "No, go, get out of here." Yang Hongwu grabbed the keel in his hand and suddenly changed. The power in the keel broke out, and the keel stuck to Yang Hongwu''s hand. "What''s the matter?" seeing that Yang Hongwu was so nervous, Liu crazy God didn''t understand and asked. "You go first, the keel is stuck in my hand, and I can''t resist it." Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that the keel suddenly broke out in his hand, and the terrible power broke out. These forces seemed to find a vent on his body, and rushed madly into his body. Yang Hongwu felt that his body would be burst by this terrible force. Yang Hongwu can be sure that if his body was not very strong and cultivated the immortal dragon body, he would have been blasted by this strong power. The energy of the keel now is much greater than he thought. Bursts of severe pain came from his arm. The powerful force constantly impacted his body. The meridians were washed away by this terrible force. Soon, it caused great damage to Yang Hongwu. "Come on, go find my elder martial sister taishenxuan." Yang Hongwu said. The power of this keel is incomparably pure, and what worries Yang Hongwu is that this power is not an ordinary power, but an incomparably pure magic Qi. If you can''t resist it, I''m afraid you will be attracted by this terrible evil spirit. At that time, it''s bad if you lose your mind and fall into the devil''s way. If the real devil incarnation or the devil''s hand were still there, Yang Hongwu would not have worried at all, but the problem now is that the devil''s hand and the pattern of swallowing the devil have become the real devil incarnation, and he is now separated from the real devil incarnation. Therefore, although the real devil incarnation can transmit some power, it is not enough to suppress these demons. "OK, I''ll go right away. You must hold on," said Liu crazy God. He dodged and disappeared in place. Yang Hongwu felt that his Dantian was bursting. The pure evil spirit also rushed into his body. Yang Hongwu found at this time that this trace of magic Qi, where is it, is a drop of magic dragon essence blood. This magic dragon is an ancient dragon, very strong. Yang Hongwu also had some memories in his mind. It was the memory of Taigu dragon Zun. This Taigu evil dragon was the dead enemy of Taigu dragon Zun at the beginning. The reason for the sudden outbreak is that this drop of blood essence of the ancient dragon will burst out after feeling the blood of the ancient dragon and the breath of the ancient dragon. "Damn it, what about the ancient dragon." Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst out a terrible cold light. The body belongs to Lao Tzu. It''s impossible to attract his demons and cause trouble in his body. Lao Tzu''s territory is Lao Tzu''s decision. No one can shake it. Yang Hongwu was also angry. This is the cultivation method of crazy operation. Immortal dragon body, nine turn yin-yang formula, refining mind classic. The powerful skills and skills practiced were all crazy to the extreme, and the mana in the body condensed, starting from the blood essence confrontation of the ancient dragon. That trace of ancient dragon''s blood essence, although it seems to be only a trace, in fact, it is very powerful because it shrinks to a trace after a long time, and really erupts. It is very terrible. It is much more terrible than the full blow of an invincible emperor. Chapter 966 "Ha ha, unexpectedly, it''s the descendant of the old bastard Taigu Longzun." a voice was arrogant in Yang Hongwu''s spiritual knowledge of the sea. That''s an idea of the ancient dragon, a remnant soul. But even if it''s just a ghost, it''s very terrible. "The ancient dragon." Yang Hongwu thought and appeared in the spiritual sea. "Boy, hand over your body." as he said, the ancient dragon turned into a huge dragon, with a ferocious big mouth, open and sharp teeth, like a sharp razor. It dragged its huge body and rushed towards Yang Hongwu. "If you want to win, you are dreaming." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. Yang Hongwu is not an ordinary person. His spiritual power is much stronger than his physical body, and his divine soul is even stronger. Yang Hongwu''s spirit also turned into a dragon. It was a golden dragon, surrounded by a terrible flame, which seemed to burn everything in the world. The whole body of the ancient dragon is full of evil Qi, which is terrible. One good and one evil. The two dragons collided together. Constant biting, constant impact. "Damn it!" The Golden Dragon suddenly shook its tail. The black dragon was beaten heavily and Shengsheng was beaten out. The Golden Dragon seized the opportunity and suddenly turned back. Its huge mouth opened and sharp teeth tore the dragon''s body. "Damn old thing, I even calculated my master." the Dragon turned into a figure again. He was angry. Unexpectedly, the old bastard Taigu Longzun even calculated him, which made him angry. For a long time, Taigu dragon and Taigu dragon Zun have been dead enemies. One is right and one is evil. Either you die or I live. However, there is a weak gap in their strength. Taigu dragon Zun always has the upper hand. However, Taigu dragon Zun can''t help Taigu dragon. There is no way to kill and destroy him. "Just a drop of blood essence." Yang Hongwu also turned into a figure, holding a war knife in both hands, surrounded by dragon Qi. "Impossible, how can you have this power?" seeing the sword in Yang Hongwu''s hand, the Dragon Qi burst out all over him, and the Taigu evil dragon suddenly changed his face. Yang Hongwu didn''t know why the arrogant ancient dragon''s face changed so much when he saw that he took out the Hongmeng sword. Although the Hongmeng Sabre has changed since it was upgraded, in essence, it still has all the attributes of Jiulong sabre, and it has been upgraded a lot. On this Hongmeng sabre, the Dragon Spirit broke out, which has far exceeded the original level. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care why the ancient dragon looks like this at this time. What he wants to do is to kill the ancient dragon. After all, this ancient existence, moreover, is an evil existence. It is not a good thing if you let yourself attract demons and let yourself go crazy. "Go to hell!" Yang Hongwu chopped it out with a knife and turned it into countless terrible knife shadows, enveloping the ancient dragon in it. "Hum!" The ancient dragon snorted, and a cold light burst out of his eyes. With a wave of his hand, a mass of black gas burst out, as if it were a mass of cotton, which resisted Yang Hongwu''s knife gas. "Kill the devil!" Yang Hongwu seemed to have known for a long time that it was impossible to kill him with this blow. His mana condensed and hit him with one finger. The power contained in this finger is not as good as the just one, but it does have the power to kill gods and demons. The power of the sun is the bane of evil spirits. Moreover, here is Yang Hongwu''s sea world. Yang Hongwu shows this move, and the whole sea world seems to be illuminated in the golden sun. Where the golden light goes, the evil spirit of the ancient dragon continues to dissipate and melt. "Devil Qi Gang!" The ancient dragon snorted, and the evil Qi kept rolling and shrinking. It condensed a layer of vigorous Qi and protected him firmly. Yang Hongwu''s finger bombarded the vigorous Qi shield. Although a small hole was bombarded in a moment, the small crack was repaired between breathing. "Immortal cloud strike!" When Yang Hongwu saw that he had just hit and had not killed the other party, he thought of a powerful secret method, and another golden light, as if shot from the clouds. Bombarded the defense. "Bang!" A muffled sound, the black vigorous Qi shield made a muffled sound, and a crack burst open. The ancient dragon gave a dull hum, his face sank, and he rushed to Yang Hongwu in an instant. He was very fast, just breathing. His huge claws were going to penetrate Yang Hongwu''s head. At this time, Yang Hongwu was covered with golden light, as if he were a supreme true God, and a huge palm appeared. In this huge palm, there is a powerful force, which seems to be boundless and vast. "Bang!" The ancient dragon was hit in an instant. There is no resistance at all. It is like an ant trying to shake a tree. Yang Hongwu reacted and was stunned. The power he had just mastered was not the power he had mastered at all. It was... It was the power burst out from the keel of the ancient Dragon Statue refined before. Yang Hongwu was shocked. It was really terrible. This calculation was too shocking. A keel has been refined by Yang Hongwu and integrated into the muscles and bones of the body, but it can erupt such terrible power, which is too deep. Now think of it, Yang Hongwu felt very shocked and palpitating. If the Tai Gu Long Zun wants to deal with himself, can he resist it? The answer is unknown, but, anyway, one thing is certain that even if he can resist, he will suffer a great blow. "Damn Taigu Dragon Statue, I won''t let your successor feel better if you kill me. Ha ha, I want your successor to inherit my power and let him inherit the Dragon law and become my successor." then, the dragon body transformed by the trace of blood essence of the Taigu dragon exploded, and the magnificent power poured into Yang Hongwu''s body, Into his soul. That is, Yang Hongwu can''t stop it. After those forces were integrated into Yang Hongwu''s body and soul, Yang Hongwu felt a bitter cold at the beginning, and the next moment, Yang Hongwu found that it was different. Instead of being bitter cold, he hooked up the rolling evil idea in his body. In his mind, there were many evil thoughts, which were difficult to suppress. Yang Hongwu was so angry that he ran the martial arts and refined the mind Sutra to suppress these evil thoughts. I hate that ancient dragon in my heart. This hateful guy can''t do Taigu dragon Zun. He takes it out on himself. Of course, Yang Hongwu is also very angry with Taigu dragon Zun. This bastard even uses his body as a battlefield to fight against Taigu dragon. Chapter 967 "No, I can''t control it." Yang Hongwu secretly said that these evil thoughts are under control, such as greed, killing intention, etc. However, there is one kind that can''t be controlled all the time, just like a beacon fire, that is, desire, surging desire. At this time, there is no way to control it. Now Yang Hongwu has only one idea in his mind, that is, women. At this time, taishenxuan, Liu Xianer and Liu crazy came in. Seeing Yang Hongwu at this time, he seemed to be like a wild beast and was immediately shocked. "Roar!" Yang Hongwu roared and rushed up after seeing taishenxuan and Liu Xianer. "Not good." taishenxuan''s face changed and pointed out that he controlled Yang Hongwu temporarily. "Sister Xuan, what''s the matter with him? He was fine just now. How has he become like this now?" Liu Xianer asked hurriedly with tears in her eyes. "He was just fine, but he saw a keel, which seemed to have magic spirit, and then it became like this," said Liu crazy God. "The keel with evil spirit seems to be invaded by evil spirit and wants to lose it. Now it can''t be controlled. It has been attracted by evil thoughts, which has led to a cluster of evil thoughts." taishenxuan said. "What can I do now?" "There is no way but to rely on himself." taishenxuan said with a bitter smile. "There seems to be no other evil thoughts in his situation, but it seems to be desire." at this time, Liu crazy God coughed. "That''s true." At this time, Yang Hongwu woke up a little and said, "I can''t control it. The evil idea is suppressed by me, but the desire can''t be controlled. The evil dragon integrates its own blood essence into my body, and I can''t suppress it." "Well, what about now?" Liu Xianer and others asked anxiously. "I can''t control it." Yang Hongwu shouted, rushed out of taishenxuan''s imprisonment and rushed towards taishenxuan. Taishenxuan waved his hand and a light came out, which turned into an optical net and shrouded Yang Hongwu in it. But unexpectedly, this optical net had no effect at all. It was easily torn by Yang Hongwu, and then rushed to taishenxuan. The majestic dragon Qi erupted, and the breath of Zhigang to Yang erupted from Yang Hongwu. At this moment, taishenxuan lost her sense of propriety, and her original strong strength could not be displayed. The whole person was blinded. When did she see such a battle? Although she once had some affection with Zhang Youshen, it was nothing, but Zhang Youshen''s idea. She has never been in close contact with any man, let alone skin relatives. And Yang Hongwu''s breath of just Yang can''t be resisted by any woman. Taishenxuan is soft and can''t lift a trace of strength at this time. At this time, Yang Hongwu kept moving his hands on taishenxuan. Seeing this scene, Liu xian''er and Liu crazy God were silly, and Liu xian''er had a sour feeling in his heart. "Not good." suddenly, Liu Fengshen''s face changed and he found that Liu Xianer couldn''t control himself. Yang Hongwu''s breath of just Yang was even stronger. At this time, he seemed to be a huge sun. There was a burning smell in the air. Liu Xianer also became confused. Liu crazy God smiled bitterly. He wanted to take Liu Xianer away, but on second thought, he gave up. He can''t stay here. If he stays, the consequences will be unimaginable. At that time, he will die without a place to bury. After a deep look, Liu Fengshen withdrew from the stone chamber, closed the stone gate, opened the prohibition and guarded outside. At this time, a man and two women in the stone chamber were confused. After a while, there was a tempting sound from the stone room. It was rolled by the waves and melted in spring. The sound intertwined a beautiful movement in the room. ¡­¡­ A day later. Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. Looking at the two beautiful women, one big and one small, I couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Liu Xianer was fine, but... Unexpectedly, he even accepted taishenxuan. Yang Hongwu is worried about whether taishenxuan will devour him alive when he wakes up. After all, taishenxuan is not ordinary, and Yang Hongwu and she are far from such a point. Now, because he was possessed by evil, he gave taishenxuan to XX at once, which is really a big deal. Now it''s up to fate. With a cry, taishenxuan slowly opened her eyes and woke up. "Elder martial sister, you''re awake." Yang Hongwu said, "sorry, elder martial sister, it''s my fault. If you want to fight or kill, I''ll admit it." There''s no way. Who let himself do something wrong. "I don''t blame you." Tai Shenxuan shook her head. "Moreover, it''s good for me. Speaking of it, I want to thank you. It''s this time that I have the opportunity to make a breakthrough. In a short time, I can really break through the realm of the invincible emperor, and touch the edge of Taiyi''s true God." Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. He knows that he has a special constitution, but he can get great benefits from double cultivation with himself. Generally, only pure Yin immortal body or holy body can get benefits. Liu Xianer is pure Yin holy body, which he knows. However, taishenxuan is not pure Yin immortal body or holy body at all. However, in any case, Yang Hongwu was relieved to see that taishenxuan didn''t pursue his meaning. This time, I really picked up my stool. I got such a beautiful woman for nothing. "Elder martial sister, I will be responsible." Yang Hongwu said. Taishenxuan smiled and said, "younger martial brother, you can''t live up to the elder martial sister." "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "I''m not that kind of person. Elder martial sister has deep feelings for me, and this time, thanks to elder martial sister, I''m afraid I''ve burst and died now." "I believe you." a happy smile appeared on taishenxuan''s face, as if she had put down the heavy burden in her heart. I thought to myself: it feels good to have a man to rely on. "Younger martial brother, look at your situation now. Don''t leave sequelae." "HMM." Yang Hongwu nodded to check his physical condition. Because of taishenxuan, Yang Hongwu didn''t check his condition after waking up. Now he was relieved. When he heard taishenxuan''s words, he remembered his current physical condition. Yang Hongwu was overjoyed at this inspection. Seven turns of yin and Yang. The nine turn Yin Yang formula has broken through and reached the point of seven turns of yin and Yang. The seven turns of yin and yang are in charge of time and space. Yang Hongwu was so shocked that he could take charge of time and space when he reached the seven turns of yin and Yang. However, his cultivation is far from being in charge of time and space. At most, he can only control time. Chapter 968 "Xian''er, we''re still pretending. Let''s have another good activity." Yang Hongwu looked at Liu xian''er, who was still pretending to sleep. He couldn''t help but take Liu xian''er''s body and move. "No!" Liu Xianer said angrily, "brother Yang, no, people will fall apart." "Ha ha, silly girl, are you kidding? Am I the kind of person who doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade?" Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "Hum, brother Yang is necrotic. I''ll ignore you next time." Liu Xianer wrinkled her nose and hummed. "Ha ha!" Yang Hongwu was so happy that he held the two women tightly in his arms. ¡­¡­ Two days later. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is stable in the triple of the great holy land. The double cultivation with two women made him break through the seven turns of yin and Yang, and his cultivation also reached the triple realm of the great holy land. Now that it has been stabilized, some hidden dangers in the body have been completely eliminated. The cultivation is more stable and the flesh is more powerful. The most important thing is that Yang Hongwu''s strength has become more terrible. There is the power to destroy the sky and the earth, and the control of the power of law is more exquisite. Even, Yang Hongwu was pleasantly surprised to find that after integrating the blood essence of the evil dragon, his connection with the real devil Avatar was strengthened. This is a huge benefit, which means that they can integrate the true magic avatar and really integrate together again. In that case, their strength will be more terrible. It''s easier to break through the great empire. However, Yang Hongwu also knows that even if he knows, it is still far away to really reach that level. Now taishenxuan is his own woman. Yang Hongwu doesn''t need to hide anything about himself. He tells taishenxuan what he wants to do in the nothingness world. "The ancient regions and the heavenly regions have begun to merge?" hearing this news, Tai Shenxuan frowned. She naturally knows the ancient regions and the heavenly regions. As the leader of the greatest power in the nothingness divine world, the source of information is certainly not bad. Obviously, there are their own information channels in the heavenly regions, the ancient regions and the demon regions. Yang Hongwu was not surprised at this. However, even if there are channels, it is not easy to open the message plane for transmission. After all, this is a big plane. Unless it''s an imperial messenger. However, the emperor''s messenger is very precious. There are few in the whole nothingness world, and taishenzong has only two of them. Without a jade Amulet of emperor''s products, it can only be used three times at most. It is very precious. Therefore, unless it is a special event related to the life and death of the nothingness divine world and the future event of the taishenzong, this emperor''s messenger jade symbol will never be used. "Are you sure it''s true?" Tai Shenxuan was a little skeptical. It was definitely a big event. If the ancient regions and the heaven regions were integrated, the heaven and the earth would really change. Moreover, according to Yang Hongwu, there was a terrible big devil in the ancient regions and the heaven regions. This terrible big devil had terrible strength, Even the invincible emperor can''t compete. It''s definitely the strong one in the realm of Taiyi true God, or it should be called Taiyi true devil. At that level, they can''t resist at all. Unless they also reach the state of Taiyi true God, they can compete with one. Moreover, even if you can defeat him, you can''t kill him. At most, you just seal him. Therefore, if there is a devil in the realm of Taiyi true God, it will be a devastating blow to any world. The heaven, the devil, the ancient world and the nothingness divine world are connected. It would be a great disaster if there were a devil in the realm of Taiyi true God in any direction. Therefore, when she heard this, Tai Shenxuan knew where the most terrible disaster in the nothingness world came from in ancient prophecies. Since ancient times, there have not been many demons in the realm of Taiyi true God. However, every time they appear, the whole nine days and ten places, including the nothingness divine world and the demon world, will suffer great damage. In these directions, there will be a river of blood, countless deaths and injuries, which can be described as a loss of life. Even, some weaker worlds have been completely destroyed, disappeared into the void and no longer exist. In ancient times, capable people predicted that the nothingness divine world would encounter a huge disaster after countless years. This huge disaster would be the biggest disaster in the history of the whole nothingness divine world. If no one with Jiulong Zhiti could be found, the nothingness divine world would be completely destroyed and no longer exist. At first, taishenxuan didn''t believe it, but later, after meeting Yang Hongwu, she began to believe it. He contains a powerful force, which is more powerful than anyone. However, he has not mastered or erupted. This force is still under seal. If controlled by Yang Hongwu, his strength will soar to the sky. At least he can reach the level of the legendary Taiyi true God. At that time, there will be a strong Taiyi true devil, and Yang Hongwu can also stop, or even, He can put the whole nothingness into his own world and protect it, so that he can avoid the blow to the whole nothingness. "It''s true. In fact, I inadvertently entered the nothingness world. At the beginning, I entered the ancient battlefield to improve my strength in order to deal with the demon, purple sky." Yang Hongwu said, "However, the problem now is that I have to hurry back as soon as possible, otherwise the ancient domain and the heaven domain will be completely integrated, and the strength of the devil will really increase. At that time, it will be really difficult to deal with the devil. Even if I break through to the peak of the great holy land, it is impossible to deal with the beast." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. The growth speed of Zitian is too fast, which makes Yang Hongwu unimaginable. He thought his strength had improved fast enough, but he was still inferior to Zitian. If he wanted to compete with Zitian, he had to improve his accomplishments. Only when we reach the level of the great empire can we really be sure to deal with purple sky. Today''s purple sky, I''m afraid his cultivation is invincible. If he is promoted again, he really has no hope to deal with him again. Of course, if you can get the annihilation thunder, there is still a glimmer of vitality. Even if you get the annihilation thunder, it will cost a great price to kill Zitian. At least, you have to kill him at the cost of a small world. Yang Hongwu certainly has a small world. He now has little devil world, witch world and five polar space. These three big and small worlds, each small world, contain great power. However, once detonated, once these small worlds are destroyed, it will also cause huge losses to Yang Hongwu, and even destroy Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu is not the legendary saint. He can sacrifice himself for others. It is absolutely impossible for Yang Hongwu to do so. He is not a fool. Chapter 969 "It''s not easy to leave the nothingness world in a short time." Tai Shenxuan frowned and said. "There are ways." Yang Hongwu said. "I already know the way to leave, but the key problem is to deal with Zhang Youshen." "What do you say?" "I need an altar to enter the ancient wasteland battlefield. Only through the ancient battlefield can I return to the ancient region," Yang Hongwu said. "Ancient battlefield?" Tai Shenxuan''s face changed slightly. If she wanted to enter the ancient battlefield, she really had to go through Zhangjiakou. There were several entrances to the ancient battlefield, but for special reasons, the other entrances to the ancient battlefield had been destroyed. The only intact one was the one in Zhangjiakou. The other entrances were extremely dangerous, Basically, there is death without life. Only the entrance of the ancient battlefield where Zhang Jia is located is relatively safe. "Is it only possible to enter the ancient battlefield?" "Yes, only the ancient battlefield can return to the ancient region in the shortest time." Yang Hongwu said, "I don''t have much time. If I can''t go back in time, I''m afraid the ancient region will fall." Yang Hongwu is well aware of the horror of purple sky. No, it should be the horror of purple sky. If Zitian opens the earth soul palace, smashes the town soul monument, obtains his noumenon and integrates with it, everything is over. "Another reason why we have to deal with Zhang Youshen is that if we can get the law of killing the world, we will have a greater grasp of dealing with the devil." "Find someone to hold Zhang Youshen, and then we will enter Zhangjia first and occupy the altar. However, in that case, there will be no way to capture the Dharma ray of annihilation." taishenxuan said. "If only there were a way to make Zhang Youshen automatically hand over the world killing thunder," said Liu Xianer. "It''s not impossible for him to hand over the law thunder to destroy the world." Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened when he heard this. If he forcibly snatched it, he could hardly do it. However, if he handed it over by himself, there was really a glimmer of hope. However, this is not an easy thing. But it''s always easier than forcible robbery. "The art of capturing souls." Yang Hongwu thought. "The art of soul capturing is basically impossible to achieve. Zhang Youshen''s spiritual power and Yuan Shen are very powerful. In this nothingness world, almost no one is stronger than him. If you want to perform the art of soul capturing on him, it is only possible if the other party is seriously injured." taishenxuan shook her head. Once the cultivation reaches the peak of the great empire, the spiritual power and the cultivation of the yuan God almost reach the extreme. Unless the yuan God is hit hard, it is impossible to absorb the soul. As long as there is a change, it will be perceived by the other party. "No, there are other ways. You don''t need to be seriously injured. You can do it silently," Yang Hongwu said. "Impossible." Tai Shenxuan didn''t believe it at all. "You''re not the strong man at the top of the great empire. You don''t know the terrible place of the strong man at the top of the great empire. The general soul taking skill has no effect at all. The martial man at the top of the great empire has a strong sense of danger. It''s almost impossible to calculate the strong man at the top of the great empire." "Array, prohibition and drug assistance can be done." Yang Hongwu said. "Although the array is strong, if he is prepared, the array will not have any effect at all." Tai Shenxuan shook her head and said, "I know that very well." "Nature is not an ordinary array." Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth and arranged the magic array. He also had a card, that is Xiaobai. Today''s Xiaobai is far from being as simple as the magic cloud mouse before, but magic is one of its natural magic powers. For example, its strength has reached the level of sage realm. If it is promoted to another level, Magic will be more terrible. Taking it as the core of the array, arranging a magic array and a treasure is definitely an array that surpasses the imperial product. Supplemented by the words of medicine and the prohibition of talisman seal characters, I don''t believe that I can''t calculate Zhang Youshen, an old Bangzi. "What array?" "The illusory real array," said Yang Hongwu, "I call this array the illusory real array." Hearing what Yang Hongwu said, taishenxuan felt even more unreliable. After all, his cultivation is now just the triple of the great holy land. "Well, you can try anyway," said Tai Shenxuan. "Yes." ¡­¡­ Two days later. Yang Hongwu''s only way in Zhangjiakou is to arrange an array in Hukou Canyon, which is the illusory real array. Moreover, Yang Hongwu also spread medicine powder and planted special plants along the way. These plants and these medicine powder, each of which is something that can shade people, making people lose in it unconsciously. In fact, these drugs, if used alone, are nothing at all. They have no effect on any great emperor''s martial arts. Yang Hongwu also knows that if the drug is too strong, there will be no effect at all, because if the drug is too strong, it will be perceived at once. Therefore, Yang Hongwu''s method is the trick of boiling frogs in warm water. Along the way, these effects are not very good, but unknowingly, they will let the other party fall into this trap. When he enters the arranged array, he has been lost. At that time, he can''t extricate himself. Unless there are special circumstances that endanger his life, otherwise, the other party can''t wake up from it. "Everything is ready, just wait for Zhang Youshen to come." Yang Hongwu smiled and said to the two women. "The second uncle has come." taishenxuan said, "he and Zhang Youshen are already on the way. They can get here in half an hour at most." "Good." Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed, "success or failure is in one fell swoop." Time flies. Soon half an hour passed. Taishenfeng and Zhang Youshen came slowly. Although Yang Hongwu doesn''t know why taishenfeng can so easily lead Zhang Youshen, all this is not important. What''s important is that he can calculate Zhang Youshen and take the world killing Dharma thunder from him. Once the world killing Dharma thunder arrives, it will be the death time of Zhang Youshen. "Coming." taishenxuan preached. "I know. I already know when he enters the trap I arranged." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath, opened his eyes and stared at Zhang Youshen and taishenfeng. Zhang Youshen and taishenfeng kept talking one after the other. "Are you sure you can bring me such a thing from Zhangjia?" Taishen wind said, "If what you said is untrue, you know the consequences. What kind of person I taishenfeng is. You know very well. Now I have reached the most critical moment. I can only step into the level of invincible emperor. As long as I get something like that, I can make a successful breakthrough, and you can also get the taishenfeng beads of my taishenjia to help you fight successfully Break the shackles and enter the level of the invincible emperor. " Chapter 970 "Emperor Shenfeng, you have asked this question countless times. Yes, absolutely. This is a matter of mutual benefit. At that time, you and I will have the opportunity to break through the realm of invincible emperor, and even impact the level of Taiyi true God. If you and I break through the realm of Taiyi true God, where do we need to stay in this ghost place?" Zhang you said. "Yes, all along, they thought I was willing to help taishenxuan, but where did they know my ambition?" taishenfeng burst out a fine light in his eyes and said, "I''m too Shenfeng. I''m destined to get beyond this direction. How can I be limited to this small nothingness?" "Yes, the world is stupid. There is no divine world. It''s just a tiny grain of dust in the universe. It doesn''t come into our eyes." Zhang Youshen smiled and agreed. Unconsciously, they entered the array arranged by Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu knew the time had come. "The array starts." Yang Hongwu played a formula of printing, and suddenly the magic array opened quietly. Gradually, taishenfeng and Zhang Youshen entered the array. Unconsciously, they fell into the magic array. "Can you do it?" Tai Shenxuan looked at the two people in the array. Taishenfeng''s acting skills are really useless. If she didn''t know that taishenfeng was intentional, taishenxuan thought that her uncle really wanted to betray taishenzong and betray taishenzong. "Yes," said Yang Hongwu, "today is the time of death for Zhang Youshen." Time passes like water. Yang Hongwu has entered the array. At this time, Xiaobai, as the core of the array, has come out. "Master." "Have you got it?" "Of course, how could I fail to live up to the master''s expectations!" Xiaobai said proudly, spit out a bead and fell in the palm of Yang Hongwu''s hand. "However, master, don''t let me get such a thing next time." speaking of this, Xiaobai was more than frightened and said, "this thing is terrible. If it breaks out, I will be finished." "Well, you''ve made great achievements this time. Come on, what benefits do you want?" Yang Hongwu was very happy and put away the Dharma thunder. The terrible power contained in the world killing thunder is really shocking. It is hundreds of times stronger than the previous drop of dragon blood essence, and even more terrible. Don''t look at this small bead. If it really erupts, it can absolutely destroy the whole nothingness. The Dharma thunder of annihilating the world is too fierce, thanks to its name of annihilating the world. "Well, I want one hundred, not ten thousand imperial animal elixirs." Xiaobai shakes his long beard, his small eyes spin and looks at Yang Hongwu. "OK." Yang Hongwu looked at Xiaobai and was very surprised. This guy was not simple, but he didn''t expect that he knew he could refine imperial pill. However, the imperial beast elixir needs time to prepare, and there is not enough material. "But not now. I don''t have enough materials." Yang Hongwu said. "Don''t worry about this master. I have it here." Xiaobai hehe said. "Do you have?" Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard this. This guy has always been in the Haotian immortal tower. How can he get the medicinal material for refining the imperial beast elixir? "Well, this was just obtained by the old man and the big fool." Xiaobai lost a storage ring and fell into Yang Hongwu''s hand. When Yang Hongwu heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry, little white. The old man is talking about Zhang Youshen, a fool, that is, the divine wind emperor is too divine wind. This guy robbed Zhang Youshen and even robbed taishenfeng. Yang Hongwu was speechless. There''s nothing too sacred. Just give it back to him at that time. As for these medicinal materials, refine some pills for him at that time. "Well, you go back first." Yang Hongwu said, "when you deal with these things, I''ll help you refine." "Master, you should remember that I have faded out of the bird now. The taste of emperor''s animal elixir has not been eaten for a long time." Xiaobai said. Yang Hongwu waved and sent Xiaobai into the immortal tower space. However, Xiaobai is a big guy. He has eaten the imperial beast elixir. And this guy always calls himself the beast statue. Maybe it''s really the reincarnation of some beast statue or sealed his cultivation. Yang Hongwu shook his head and put these aside. Now the important thing is to deal with Zhang Youshen. Yang Hong removed the magic array and opened another array. This was the original array of Lingta mountain. As soon as the array was opened, the aura in the array was extracted, and the martial artists, mana and spiritual power in the array were imprisoned. The magic array is removed. Taishenfeng and Zhang Youshen woke up in an instant. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Youshen suddenly changed his face and found that this was not the scene just now. Thinking of the situation just now, he felt something wrong for a moment. "Array? Zhang Youshen, you bastard, how dare you plan on me?" Tai Shenfeng said angrily when he saw Zhang Youshen. "No, I don''t." "I haven''t said yet. It''s not far from your Zhangjia. You didn''t calculate me?" taishenfeng angrily said, "my things have disappeared. It was just the magic array. You deliberately introduced me into the magic array. What a big hand." "Not yet." taishenfeng punched out. Zhang Youshen quickly dodged. However, the mana is gone and the speed is very slow. "Mana, damn it, my mana and mental power have been imprisoned." Zhang Youshen''s face changed greatly at this time, and suddenly thought of something. At this time, taishenfeng''s big fist had already hit him in the face. Although it had no mana, it was pure power, but it was also very terrible, and immediately beat Zhang Youshen away, Half of his face was swollen, and his bloody teeth flew out. "Yang Hongwu, is it you?" Zhang Youshen saw Yang Hongwu at this time. "Yes, it''s me." Yang Hongwu sneered at Zhang Youshen. "Zhang Youshen, didn''t you expect to have today? Now, you fall into my hands and lose the law of killing the world. Today next year will be your death day." "OK, Yang Hongwu, very good. Unexpectedly, you calculated me." Zhang Youshen knew that he was doomed this time. Looking at Yang Hongwu and taishenfeng: "taishenfeng, it''s easy to calculate. Your taishenjia is really easy to calculate. Taishenxuan, don''t hide. Come out." Hearing this, taishenxuan also came out and looked at Zhang you and said, "did you think of today when you calculated my master? Did you think of today when you calculated my taishenjia?" Taishenxuan had a strong sense of killing in her eyes. "You know?" Zhang Youshen smiled miserably and said, "just become a king and defeat an enemy. I have nothing to say. You do it." Chapter 971 "Wait." at this time, Yang Hongwu said, "Zhang Youshen, forget your little tricks." Yang Hongwu''s body flashed and fastened Zhang Youshen''s wrist. At this time, Zhang Youshen had a blue bow and crossbow in his hand. This bow and crossbow is not an ordinary bow and crossbow. But the famous God killing crossbow. "What a Zhang Youshen." taishenfeng was also shocked. If he had just started, he would be dead. This God killing crossbow is very terrible. It can not only break the gang Qi shield, but also highly toxic. It is highly toxic to the soul. Once it is attacked, it is very terrible. Even at the peak of the great empire, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die. And here, if he has any mana and gets hit by this God killing crossbow, it will definitely be dead and lifeless. "You little beast, you are really powerful." Zhang Youshen was unwilling, but what could he do? He wanted to take a cushion on his death, but he failed after all. "Zhang Youshen, you can be regarded as a character, but you met me." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "you are always doomed to death. I can give you some time to say your last words." Yang Hongwu really didn''t dare to give Zhang Youshen a chance if he moved to another place, but in this array, everything was under Yang Hongwu''s control and he didn''t worry at all. He can''t lift any waves. "Last words, ha ha." Zhang Youshen shook his head, sighed and said, "do it. You want to take something out of me. You''re dreaming. What''s terrible about death? I Zhang Youshen has lived for so many years. There''s nothing terrible about death. The only regret is that I still can''t get you, Xuanxuan." "Hum." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, "you can''t call Xuanxuan. She''s my woman. You can die." Yang Hongwu blew out with a fist, which condensed all his strength. Although it was only the power of the flesh, it was also equivalent to a blow from the great empire. How could Zhang Youshen''s flesh resist without the support of mana. This punch pierced Zhang Youshen''s heart in an instant. At this time, his Yuanshen flew out, turned into a rainbow, and broke through the array in an instant. "This is the soul turning rainbow." taishenxuan''s face changed and it was too late to stop it. Yang Hongwu saw that this time, he still miscalculated and let Zhang Youshen escape. Zhang Youshen is worthy of Zhang Youshen. He has so many means to escape. If he was exposed at the beginning, he couldn''t escape. Unexpectedly, he gave up his body and ran away. Only the yuan God uses the rainbow melting technique to escape is tantamount to abandoning his physical body. Moreover, more importantly, his yuan God will also suffer great losses and heavy losses. In this way, he will find a suitable physical body to give up, and his strength will never recover in a short time. I''m afraid he can''t recover without thousands of years. Moreover, he will stop at the later stage of the great empire in his life. He can''t recover to the peak of the great empire, let alone make further breakthroughs. But even so, this right God can never be underestimated. He is definitely a great enemy. What makes Yang Hongwu more worried is that there is a pure magic in the old boy''s body. This pure magic is not much weaker than the dragon blood essence he got. Although it can''t compare with the magic of the ancient dragon, it''s also very terrible. In the demon world, in the nine days and ten earth, except for the big devil in the purple sky, I''m afraid the magic of that devil is not so pure. Even Yang Hongwu''s true devil incarnation, the supreme devil, did not have such pure magic. No wonder the old man will be so angry after the magic Sabre disappears. Now it seems that the demon spirit Sabre is really very important to Zhang Youshen. "I don''t care about him." although Yang Hongwu felt the evil spirit, he didn''t say it. After all, I''m afraid it''s not easy to find Zhang Youshen now. Although Zhang Youshen has magic, he needs to recover. It''s not a thing overnight. At most, it''s faster than when there is no evil spirit. Now that the law of annihilation is in hand, the threat of Zhang Youshen has been removed. It is much easier to enter Zhangjia and enter the ancient battlefield through the altar on the other side of Zhangjia. At least, without Zhang Youshen, the great enemy, Zhang had no way to compete with taishenzong. "It''s time to enter the ancient wasteland battlefield and return to the ancient region." Yang Hongwu said. "Well, it''s not too late. We''ll take action now. As for Zhang Youshen, uncle, I''ll bother you." Tai Shenxuan looked at Tai Shenfeng and said. "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with Zhang Youshen''s affairs. This beast can''t escape my pursuit." taishenfeng is full of confidence. "Please, elder." "Still call me an elder? My niece has become your woman. You should call me uncle. Isn''t that too much?" he said. Taishenxuan blushed when she heard this. Seeing taishenxuan''s expression, taishenfeng was very happy and laughed. My niece has never been like this. It''s really rare to see her. "Uncle." "OK, good, Yang Hongwu, my niece will be handed over to you. You must treat her well and don''t disappoint her, or I won''t let you go even if I work hard." taishenfeng patted Yang Hongwu on the shoulder. "No, no, I Yang Hongwu can swear to God that I am by no means the kind of person who is fickle and unjust." Yang Hongwu hurried. "I believe you. Well, I should go too, so I won''t disturb you." said taishenfeng. He dodged and disappeared in place. After watching taishenfeng leave, Yang Hongwu said, "elder martial sister, xian''er, let''s go too." "Yes." Yang Hongwu opened the divine talisman, and the three disappeared in place. After several breaths, Yang Hongwu appeared outside the Mountain Gate of Zhangjia. "This is the residence of Zhangjia," taishenxuan said. "However, the mountain protection array of Zhangjia is very great, but I think it shouldn''t be a big problem for you, younger martial brother?" "Don''t worry, it''s just a piece of cake. Let''s see how I break the array." Yang Hongwu took out several broken array pills, spread his hands and ejected them. Those broken array pills burst out bright lights, as if they were meteors. After falling into the air, it forms a light. Yang Hongwu then played a mysterious formula. After a few breaths, a crack was opened in Zhangjia''s mountain protection array. "Come on, let''s go in." Yang Hongwu waved and said to the two women. "So fast?" taishenxuan and Liu Xianer knew that Yang Hongwu was a powerful array mage, but they didn''t expect that he would break the mountain protection array of Zhangjia so quickly. It was too shocking. Such strength was far beyond the level of the great master. Chapter 972 "Eh, No." after entering the array, Yang Hongwu and taishenxuan immediately felt something wrong. They looked at each other and stopped. "What''s the matter?" said Liu Xianer. "We are exposed." taishenxuan said, "is it Zhang Youshen?" "No, it''s impossible. Zhang Youshen has no time at all." Yang Hongwu shook his head. He couldn''t understand the situation of Zhang Youshen. Moreover, Zhang Youshen couldn''t go back to Zhangjia at this time. He must find a secret place to hide and recover his cultivation. "If it wasn''t for him, how could the people of Zhangjia ambush here?" taishenxuan said. "You''ve finally come. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time." at this time, a group of people came out. The leader was Zhang''s ancestor, Zhang Youshen''s uncle and Zhang maniac. "He is the master of Zhang family, the uncle of Zhang Youshen, and Zhang fantu." taishenxuan whispered in Yang Hongwu''s ear. Yang Hongwu nodded, opened the cat''s broken eyes and checked the situation. Then, a light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes, and there was a trace of anger in his heart. Finally it was clear why their whereabouts were exposed, because he saw a man and an acquaintance in Zhangjia. This person is not someone else, but Qiu Yingying, who found Yang Hongwu to refine blood pet pill at that time. For a few days, I didn''t see Qiu Yingying. Yang Hongwu thought that after she got the blood pet pill, she couldn''t wait to take XUANTIANHU, but unexpectedly, she was caught by Zhang''s people. "Zhang maniac, let people go." Yang Hongwu said faintly. "Oh." hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Zhang maniac was very surprised. "Unexpectedly, you actually know. It''s really worthy of being the person taishenxuan likes. It''s extraordinary." "Who did you let go?" taishenxuan and Liu Xianer looked at Yang Hongwu in surprise. "Bring people up." "Qiu Yingying." taishenxuan didn''t expect that Qiu Yingying was caught. "Elder brother Yang, who is she?" Liu Xianer frowned. This woman, like a fox, made Liu Xianer feel very uncomfortable. She instinctively had a hostile attitude. "She is a senior sister of taishenzong." Yang Hongwu said to Liu Xianer, "she is also a friend of mine. Don''t get me wrong. I have no such relationship with her." "I don''t mean that," said Liu Xianer, blushing. "Younger martial brother Yang, I''m sorry. I''m the one who caused you trouble." Qiu Yingying was very embarrassed when she saw Yang Hongwu and taishenxuan. "You go. Don''t care about me. They dare not do anything to me." Qiu Yingying is a disciple of Wu Tianshuang. Wu Tianshuang has a good relationship with song Dahong''s mother. Although Zhang Jia has arrested Qiu Yingying, he dare not do too much. If it is too much, he will offend Wu Tianshuang and song Dahong''s mother, which will be unfavorable to Zhang Jia. But Yang Hongwu doesn''t think so. If Zhang knew that Zhang Youshen was almost dead by his own calculation, it wouldn''t be like this. If Qiu Yingying didn''t save her, I''m afraid she would become the first victim. "Elder martial sister, don''t worry, we''ll save you." Yang Hongwu said, looking at Zhang maniac, "Zhang maniac, how do you want to release people?" "If you want me to release people, you can. Just change one of you three." Zhang maniac laughed. In fact, catching Qiu Yingying is not what Zhang fanatics want. Song Dahong told them. However, song Dahong is not allowed to hurt Qiu Yingying. Catching Qiu Yingying is just to threaten Yang Hongwu. Zhang madman has reached a deal with song Dahong. Song Dahong needs Taisheng Pavilion, while Zhang maniac needs the fire of killing God obtained by Yang Hongwu. They just get what they need. However, they didn''t know that Zhang Youshen was calculated by Yang Hongwu. He suffered heavy losses and almost lost his life. If they knew, they wouldn''t have done so easily to Yang Hongwu. "I''ll change it." Yang Hongwu said. "No." when Yang Hongwu''s words came out, the three women refused at the same time. "Don''t worry, if I dare to promise, I''ll be sure." Yang Hongwu uses spirit, taishenxuan and Liu Xianer channel. "Elder martial sister, you protect Xianer, I''ll change Qiu Yingying. They can''t trap me." "Too risky," said Tai Shenxuan. "No harm, have you forgotten my secret magic?" Yang Hongwu said with a smile. If before, Yang Hongwu didn''t have enough assurance, but now, Yang Hongwu is full of confidence. He has cultivated to the point of seven turns of yin and Yang and taking charge of time and space. Although there is no way to really control time and space, it can also control time for a short time. Coupled with its own void shuttle secret method, it can control time and space again. It is not difficult to save people. Zhang maniac, an old man, will pay a price if he dares to calculate himself. Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that the people who calculated themselves were not just Zhang fanatics, but other people. As for who they were, they would lead the snake out of the cave. However, one thing is certain. That guy must be a person of taishenzong. Moreover, nine times out of ten, he has a grudge against himself. In this way, the identity of the other party is ready to come out. However, it can not be determined until there is no evidence. "OK, you sealed your accomplishments. Come here." "No." hearing that she wanted to seal her accomplishments, taishenxuan immediately refused, "don''t go too far, madman Zhang." "Too much? It''s not too much at all." Zhang maniac laughed. "I didn''t force you. You can choose not to agree." "OK, I promise." the murderous spirit flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes, and he had already made a killing heart for Zhang maniac and Zhang Jia. "Younger martial brother, no, I don''t want you to save me." Qiu Yingying said loudly. "No harm." Yang Hongwu ordered a few times and sealed his accomplishments. For Yang Hongwu, his own mana is nothing at all. His mana is not as powerful as his flesh. Of course, his most powerful is not the physical body, but his spiritual power. As long as the spiritual power and physical power are there, there is no need to worry at all. What''s more, there is a secret method of gasification and Sanqing. Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth. Fortunately, the secret method of gasification Sanqing was not exposed, otherwise it would be difficult to deal with such a situation. "It''s really a hero sad beauty pass." Zhang maniac laughed, "even I was moved." "Can you let people go?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. After sealing the mana, he walked towards Zhang maniac and said coldly. "Of course." Zhang maniac waved his hand and said, "let people go." After Qiu Yingying was released by Zhang''s fanatics, he fastened Yang Hongwu''s pulse with one hand and said, "go." Seeing that Yang Hongwu was taken away, Liu Xianer said anxiously, "sister Xuan, what can I do now?" "Don''t worry, younger martial brother, since you dare to do this, you must be sure." taishenxuan said, "if younger martial brother has an accident, then there is no need for Zhangjia to exist." With that, the terrible murderous gas broke out, and the temperature around decreased to the extreme. Chapter 973 Yang Hongwu was brought into a house in Zhangjia by Zhang fantu. This house array has been opened. It is a special array. There are not only arrays, but also powerful prohibitions. One of them is the prohibition of trapped dragons. Yang Hongwu sneered. He had already checked the layout here. These layouts should be aimed at himself. I''m afraid they know that they are a powerful array mage, but they don''t know that they can easily break the ban while they are array mages. Even the most powerful prohibition can be easily broken in front of yourself. "Yang Hongwu, hand over the Taisheng Pavilion." Zhang maniac looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "in this case, I can give you a pleasure." "Taisheng Pavilion." Yang Hongwu sneered, "just you, want to get Taisheng Pavilion. It''s a joke." "If you don''t give it, you will feel better later, and you will know what life is better than death." Zhang maniac said with a cold smile. "Ha ha, Zhang maniac, you Zhang certainly don''t have the courage to fight against taishenxuan. Do you think there is someone behind you?" Yang Hongwu looked at him. "Moreover, this person is still a person of taishenzong. Who is it? I can also guess 7788. You''d better call someone out. I want to see who''s counting me." "Yang Hongwu, do you want to see me?" a man came out from behind. Yang Hongwu was surprised to see the visitor. It''s not song Dahong, but the most insignificant, Jiang Zizhi. Jiang Zizhi is also one of the elders of taishenzong. His strength is not strong. He is only in the later stage of the great empire. Among the elders of taishenzong, his strength is one of the weakest. "I didn''t expect it would be you. You''re hiding very deeply." Yang Hongwu saw Jiang Zizhi, and the result was really beyond his expectation. "Yang Hongwu, hand over your things yourself. I can spare your life." Jiang Zizhi looked at him and said, "you are a smart man, and you are not a person in this direction. As long as you hand over the Taisheng Pavilion, I can send you away from this direction." "Hehe, do you think I''m a fool?" Yang Hongwu sneered, looking at an idiot. "If I give you something, can I still live? Don''t think everyone is as stupid as you. Although you hide deeply, you also expose a lot." "Exposed a lot?" Jiang Zizhi was stunned, and then his eyes became cold. "What else do you know?" "You are too confident. Although you cover up well, there are no airtight walls in the world. Elder Wu Tianshuang, come out." Yang Hongwu said. "Yang Hongwu, how do you know?" at this time, a man, a middle-aged beautiful woman, came out of the hall again. Although this middle-aged beautiful woman looks over thirty, her charm is very amazing, addictive and difficult to extricate herself. Yang Hongwu sighed in his heart that this woman is a terrible charm. Sure enough, she deserves to be Qiu Yingying''s master. Although Qiu Yingying has good attainments in the art of enchantment, compared with the middle-aged beautiful woman in front of her, she is just like the gap between the firefly and the bright moon. She can''t be compared at all. "Your good apprentice told me." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. Yingying is my daughter. How can she betray me?" Wu Tian said loudly. "It''s really her," Yang Hongwu said. "You lied to me?" Wu Tian was so angry that he slapped Yang Hongwu. At this time, Yang Hongwu dodged her slap. "What a fast speed, no good. This little beast has no seal for cultivation." seeing this scene, Zhang madman and Jiang Zizhi changed their faces. They broke out all their accomplishments, one left and one right, and came to Yang Hongwu''s bag. However, how can Yang Hongwu let them achieve their wish, the art of shuttling through the void, shuttling through the void, they simply have no way to stop it. The prohibitions originally intended to trap Yang Hongwu not only did not have an effect on Yang Hongwu, but became their resistance. "Damn little beast." It was found that the prohibition here had no effect on Yang Hongwu, which made Zhang crazy. Wu Tianshuang was also very angry: "Zhang maniac, what damn prohibition is this? It doesn''t have any effect on the little beast?" "I don''t know why these prohibitions have no effect on this little beast." Zhang madman smiled bitterly. "Remove the prohibition quickly, or let the little beast escape, and the matter will be serious." Wu Tianshuang said. "Yes, we must not let this little animal live and leave here, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." Jiang Zizhi nodded. The three surrounded Yang Hongwu. The strength of the three people is very strong. It can be said that they are the top strength in the whole nothingness world. If before, in the face of these three people working together, Yang Hongwu was not sure at all. However, after double cultivation with taishenxuan and Liu Xianer, Yang Hongwu has enough assurance after opening the seven turns of yin and Yang and taking charge of time and space. Although it can not completely control the time, it can slow down, accelerate, or even pause for a short time. Even if there is only one breath, or even a shorter time to stop, it is very terrible. Of course, Yang Hongwu will not use this secret method until he is absolutely sure, or when he has to. "Go." Yang Hongwu grabbed a large number of symbols and seal characters with both hands. These symbols and seal characters have various attributes, such as wanlei symbol, ice seal symbol, meteor killing symbol, divine fire burning symbol, etc. these symbols and seal characters are imperial symbols and seal characters. Although they are only low-level imperial symbols and seal characters, it is also very terrible that so many symbols and seal characters burst out at the same time. In fact, these imperial symbols and seal characters were thrown out, and Yang Hongwu himself was hurt. However, if it wasn''t the imperial seal character, it wouldn''t have much effect on these guys. "Damn little beast, how can there be so many runes and seals." Jiang Zizhi was very angry. Although these runes and seals could not cause fatal damage to them, they were very difficult to deal with. It took a lot of energy to resist these runes and seals. "It must have been given to him by the damned woman of taishenxuan." Wu Tianshuang said angrily. When Wu Tianshuang and his three men resisted the attack of his incarnation, Yang Hongwu''s original Buddha arranged a large array. This large array is not simple. It is a incomplete large array found by Yang Hongwu in the library of taishenzong. However, it was supplemented by Yang Hongwu. This array is called purgatory on earth. Although the name is terrible, in fact, this array is a magic array, not a killing array. Chapter 974 The array has been arranged. Yang Hongwu''s original master''s mouth aroused a smile and his avatar disappeared. "Where are the people?" Yang Hongwu''s incarnation suddenly disappeared, which surprised the three maniacs. "Impossible, how could this little beast suddenly disappear?" Jiang Zizhi couldn''t believe his eyes. How could a big living man suddenly disappear in front of his three people? All three of them are the strong ones in the later period of the great empire and the peak of the great empire. In this world, almost no one is stronger than them. The invincible emperor can''t disappear silently in front of the three of them. But right now, it''s really happening. Is it rare to be the strong one in the realm of Taiyi true God? No, it''s absolutely impossible. How can Yang Hongwu have such terrible accomplishments? If he really had the realm of Taiyi true God, how could he be so wordy with them and kill them directly? Therefore, Yang Hongwu''s departure must have used some secret method or a treasure against the sky. Thinking of this, their eyes brightened. Catch him, be sure to catch him and get the secret of sudden disappearance. "Somebody, search for me!" at this time, Zhang maniac shouted and asked Zhang''s disciples to search Yang Hongwu''s place. He believed that although Yang Hongwu''s secret method was powerful, it could not really make a living man disappear out of thin air. He must still be in Zhangjiakou. "Don''t look for it." at this time, Yang Hongwu''s voice came from the outside. At this moment, the whole Zhangjia is shrouded in the array arranged by Yang Hongwu, which is the human purgatory array. This array is not generally powerful. With the help of Xiaobai, even if the invincible emperor comes, he may not be able to come out. "Yang Hongwu, you didn''t escape, which will be something you can''t regret." Zhang maniac was overjoyed when he saw Yang Hongwu''s appearance. If Yang Hongwu escaped so quietly, it would be difficult for them to catch Yang Hongwu again. However, to their surprise, Yang Hongwu didn''t escape. As long as they caught him, everything would be easy. "Ha ha, you are so arrogant. Now you don''t understand your situation. Who is the hunter and whose life and death is controlled." Yang Hongwu laughed, "array, up!" With Yang Hongwu''s soft drink, a printing formula was played out. The whole Zhangjia changed dramatically in an instant, as if it had become a boundless purgatory, full of ghosts, and countless terrible demons and fierce ghosts appeared. "This is a ghost land. How can it be?" "No, it''s like boundless purgatory, not a ghost land." the three people''s faces changed greatly. The sudden change caught them by surprise. Let three people, no, even move the whole Zhangjia into boundless purgatory. Such a means is too terrible. "If I''m not mistaken, the place where we are now is not a ghost land or boundless purgatory, but the treasure of the little beast." Jiang Zizhi frowned slightly and said. "Well, you''re right. I''m afraid we''re really in that treasure." Wu Tianshuang nodded one after another. If it is simply unrealistic to be directly moved into the space like ghost land or boundless purgatory, there is only another possibility. This is the space of Yang Hongwu''s treasure. That treasure is very powerful. It should surpass the existence of the best imperial ware, or even stronger. If you can get that treasure, your strength will become very strong and you can definitely compete with the invincible emperor Jingwu. The eyes of the three people were full of greed. "Now the most important thing for us is how to get out of here," said Zhang. "Yes, the evil smell here is so corrosive that it seems to erode our souls." Jiang Zizhi frowned. The dialogue between the three fell into Yang Hongwu''s ears. He sneered in his heart. It was really stupid. He was not a treasure, a ghost land, or a boundless purgatory. It was just a magic array. Yang Hongwu is more and more satisfied with Xiaobai''s ability. It operates the magic array and has reached the point of perfection. In this magic array, if he wasn''t the person who arranged the array, I''m afraid they all thought it was true here. This is particularly terrible. Seeing that the three people are now completely trapped in the magic array, Yang Hongwu is relieved that they, together with others in Zhangjia, are also trapped in the magic array and can''t extricate themselves. "Why are you here?" at this time, Yang Hongwu saw the third daughter of taishenxuan coming, hurried up and said. Taishenxuan and Liu Xianer were surprised to see that Yang Hongwu was all right, but Qiu Yingying was different. There was a trace of surprise and doubt on her face. However, this trace of surprise and doubt flashed by, but Yang Hongwu still noticed it. Zhang maniac caught Qiu YingYing and threatened Yang Hongwu. It was basically that they calculated Yang Hongwu together. Qiu Yingying knew it. Yang Hongwu was very unhappy with Qiu Yingying''s calculation. I wonder if I should give her a chance? After all, she is a good beauty. Among the women he knows, Qiu Yingying has a good relationship with him except Liu Xianer and taishenxuan. "Brother Yang, it''s great that you''re all right." Liu Xianer threw Yang Hongwu''s arms and said, "you know, we''re really worried about your accident. If something happens to you, sister Xuan and I don''t know what to do." "It''s great that you''re all right." taishenxuan knew that Yang Hongwu must have his own cards and plans, and he would be able to get away, but he couldn''t help worrying. "Younger martial brother, thank you this time." Qiu Yingying also greeted her with a smile on her face. Yang Hongwu secretly sighed that this woman is really a good actor. When she is put on the earth, she is definitely a post movie character. Yang Hongwu also knows that Qiu Yingying may not be willing to calculate herself, but the fact is the fact. I''m afraid she would be a dead man now if she didn''t have good strength and get away with her cards. Therefore, for Qiu Yingying, Yang Hongwu can''t have a bad feeling. At least, now for Qiu Yingying, Yang Hongwu can''t treat her as before. "Elder martial sister doesn''t have to. I''m sure I''ll do it. If I''m not sure, I''m afraid I won''t be a hostage instead of elder martial sister." Yang Hongwu said. This made Qiu Yingying feel uncomfortable, and her eyes were a little resentful. She knew that her position in Yang Hongwu''s heart was still not as good as taishenxuan and Liu Xianer. A trace of jealousy flashed in her heart. Why don''t you meet him first. Why can Liu Xianer and taishenxuan get Yang Hongwu''s love? Why can''t they get it. Chapter 975 "By the way, younger martial brother, how did you escape?" Qiu Yingying is worried about her master and them now. Since Yang Hongwu is here, does it mean that the Master Wu Tianshuang and them have had an accident. "I can''t say that," said Yang Hongwu. "However, they are miserable and will die. However, I also saw a person who surprised me. Elder martial sister, do you know who it is? That person is your Master Wu Tianshuang." "How could it be?" taishenxuan was shocked. "Younger martial brother, are you kidding me? How could elder Wu Tianshuang betray taishenzong?" "Not only Wu Tianshuang, but also another person, Jiang Zizhi." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "How could this happen?" taishenxuan was very sad. She didn''t expect that Wu Tianshuang and Jiang Zizhi, as elders, would betray taishenzong and fight against them. At this time, Qiu Yingying''s face became very pale: "younger martial brother Yang, you''re not kidding me. How can my master do such a thing? You must have read it wrong." "Qiu Yingying, elder martial sister Qiu, don''t pretend." Yang Hongwu sighed, "I don''t know if you are willing to do this, but calculate me, you are really involved in this matter." Qiu Yingying smiled bitterly and said, "sorry, younger martial brother Yang, i... I''m sorry for you." "You go." Yang Hongwu sighed and said, "leave taishenzong." "Younger martial brother, i... I beg you one thing." Qiu Yingying knew that the matter was irreparable. She was very sad and regretted it. Why couldn''t she continue to insist and stop the master at the beginning? "Do you want me to release your Master Wu Tianshuang?" Yang Hongwu looked at Qiu YingYing and guessed what she thought. Qiu Yingying was an orphan. Wu Tianshuang was as kind to her as her biological mother. She could not refuse Wu Tianshuang''s request, but could be forgiven. Yang Hongwu could see that this woman really had feelings for herself, If it weren''t for her teacher Wu Tianshuang, she wouldn''t calculate herself. She wanted to ask herself for something, just to spare Wu Tianshuang''s life. "Younger martial brother Yang, I beg you. She treats me like a mountain of kindness. I am such a relative. As long as younger martial brother is willing to release my master, younger martial brother can let me do anything, even if I die." Qiu Yingying knelt down. Seeing Qiu Yingying like this, Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, Qiu Yingying would make such a choice. Yang Hongwu couldn''t help but sigh that Wu Tianshuang really accepted a good apprentice. It''s just a pity that she didn''t seem to take the apprentice to heart at all, but regarded her as a chess piece. "Elder martial sister, get up, Wu Tianshuang. I can spare her. However, the death penalty is avoidable, but the living penalty is difficult to adjust. I will abolish some of her accomplishments and she will spend her old age in peace." Yang Hongwu sighed. Originally, those who dare to calculate themselves according to Yang Hongwu''s character are bound to die, but when I see Qiu Yingying like this, Yang Hongwu really can''t do it. "Thank you, younger martial brother!" Qiu Yingying was delighted. "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Yang Hongwu said to the third woman. "HMM." Tai Shenxuan''s face was very gloomy. After all, as the leader of the sect, he encountered this situation. The two powerful elders betrayed. If, at the critical moment, Tai Shenzong might encounter a devastating blow. The three of them came to the house of Zhang Jia. Wu Tianshuang and others are still in the magic array, killing madly. The third time, the three people consumed a lot, and each of them was about to collapse. The array of purgatory in the world was very terrible, and the consumption of spiritual power was very huge. If the strength is not enough and the realm is not enough, the consumption will be greater. "What should we do? We can''t break this space at all. Is this Taisheng pavilion?" Jiang Zizhi said. "It''s impossible. Although there are many crises in Taisheng Pavilion, it''s absolutely impossible to have such an evil space. If my guess is right, it must be a supreme magic weapon, which is even more terrible than that magic sword." Wu Tianshuang said. "Madman Zhang, please ask God Zhang you for help. God Zhang you has been guarding the demon spirit sabre. He should know the demon space very well. To break this damn space, we need to ask him for help." at this time, Jiang Zizhi looked at madman Zhang and said, "the treasure of this space is too strange and powerful. If we go on like this, I''m afraid we''ll all die here." "It was my miscalculation. I didn''t expect that the little beast had such a powerful treasure." Jiang Zizhi also smiled bitterly. He was a wise elder. Unexpectedly, he was calculated by a yellow haired child. "I also underestimated him and overestimated ourselves." Wu Tianshuang sighed. "We should know when we knew that the boy was willing to exchange his body for my disciple. We were too careless. However, it was too late to say these. The most important thing now is how to leave this ghost place. See if you can contact Zhang Youshen and let him save us." "That''s the only way." Zhang maniac took out a messenger jade amulet. It''s a special messenger jade amulet. It''s not an ordinary Messenger, but the card of Zhang Jia. It can only be used in special circumstances. These messenger jade amulets are used less once. They are very precious. Zhang madman hit the jade amulet with a Dharma formula. The jade talisman glittered continuously. However, surprisingly, it flickered many times, but there was no response. "What''s the matter? There''s no way to connect?" Jiang Zizhi had a bad feeling in his heart, and Zhang Madman''s face sank. "Well, the jade talisman is not connected. Maybe he is in the process of cultivation. I''ll try again." then, Zhang maniac played a magic formula again and tried to open the jade talisman. However, the effect is the same. "No, there''s no way to connect. I''m afraid he''s practicing in a special space. Under special circumstances, he can''t connect the jade Fu." "What can we do? We can hold on for an hour at most. If we don''t get help for an hour, we''re afraid we''ll all die here." Wu Tian was very worried and regretted. If he hadn''t been greedy for taishengge and nihilism at that time, he wouldn''t have recorded such an end. But now it''s too late to regret. "Is there no way to transmit information in this space?" "It''s also possible." "Is there no other way? We are doomed to die here?" Thinking of this, the three were full of despair. Chapter 976 "You even want to ask God Zhang you for help. He''s in trouble now. How can he save you?" at this time, Yang Hongwu appeared in the array and sneered at the three. "Yang Hongwu, you little beast, what demon did you use?" seeing Yang Hongwu, Zhang maniac angrily said, "don''t let us go quickly, otherwise you will die without a place to bury." "The prisoner at the bottom of the steps is still so arrogant." Yang Hongwu sneered at him. With a wave of his hand, his mana condensed into a huge palm, like a PU fan, which fanned on the face of Zhang madman. At this moment, Zhang madman had no way to resist, and was hit with a huge palm print in an instant. "Damn beast." he was slapped in the face. Zhang maniac was angry and stared at Yang Hongwu with sparks in his eyes. If his eyes could kill, Yang Hongwu might have died countless times. "Still so arrogant?" Yang Hongwu sneered and slapped again. In an instant, Zhang maniac was like a pig. "If you have seed, kill me," said Zhang furiously. "Do you think I dare not?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "I know. You thought God Zhang you would avenge you and come to save you? You are too naive. Now God Zhang you has only one remnant soul left. You don''t know where to practice." "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible." Zhang maniac shouted, "there are countless treasures in the right God''s hand. His strength is only one step away from reaching the realm of the invincible emperor. How can you be his opponent and defeat him?" "Nothing is impossible. That''s a fact. In addition, I''ll tell you something." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "Zhangjia is over. Because you and Zhang Youshen, Zhangjia is completely over. I will uproot Zhangjia and all Zhangjia people will die." As soon as Zhang maniac listened, the pupil of his eyes contracted fiercely. "Are you going to destroy my family?" "I''m afraid. I regret it, but it''s too late. To tell you the truth, I came to Zhangjia just to borrow your Zhangjia altar in order to leave this nothingness and enter the ancient battlefield, but you just want to stop me, fight against me and fall in love with the treasure in my hand. Therefore, I will fall to the present situation and destroy Zhangjia You and Zhang Youshen created the extinction. If you want to hate, hate yourself. "Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Dare you, if you dare to treat me like this, I will not let you go." Zhang maniac was even more angry and hated. He stared at Yang Hongwu as if he wanted to devour him alive. If Zhang Youshen is killed by him, he really wants to destroy Zhang Jia. After all, there is a taishenxuan behind him. Taishenxuan can mobilize the power of the whole taishenzong. "Don''t you let me go when I''m a ghost? I''m not afraid when you live. Will I be afraid when you die?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, "so, go to death." Yang Hongwu grabbed him with a big hand, fastened his neck, and broke his neck in an instant. As soon as the soul came out, Yang Hongwu burst out a cold light in his eyes. As soon as he grasped the void, he grasped his soul in his hand, and a flame burst out. His soul instantly turned into nothingness and disappeared. Seeing this scene, Jiang Zizhi and Wu Tianshuang were dumbfounded. He really dares to kill, he really dares to do it directly. Who is Zhang maniac? He is the master of Zhang Jia''s family. Although the strength of Zhang Jia is not as strong as that of taishenzong, he is definitely a first-class force in this nothingness world. Moreover, there is Zhang Youshen, a terrible super strong man. If Zhang Youshen retaliates, it will be very terrible. Even such a huge force as taishenzong can''t resist the Revenge of such a terrible strong man. Therefore, if it is not forced, it will never offend such a super strong man. However, Yang Hongwu just did that, and did it thoroughly. He not only killed the other party, but even his soul was destroyed, and there was no chance of reincarnation. "You... You... You really killed him?" Wu Tianshuang pointed to Yang Hongwu. "You''re afraid. I killed him. You plan on me with the him and follow him to death." a terrible cold burst from Yang Hongwu''s eyes. "You can''t kill me. I''m master Yingying. If you kill me, Yingying will be sad and she won''t forgive you." Wu Tianshuang saw that Yang Hongwu really killed the killer. The killing in her eyes made no secret. She was really afraid and she didn''t want to die. "Ha ha." Yang Hongwu sneered, "you know you''re scared now. Now you think you''re the master of elder martial sister Qiu. Why didn''t you think of elder martial sister Qiu when you used elder martial sister Qiu to calculate me?" This woman is really selfish. Now I''m dying. I think of Qiu Yingying again. I want to use Qiu Yingying to save her life. "Don''t kill me, Yang Hongwu, martial nephew Yang. You''ve bypassed me this time. I can promise not to deal with you anymore. I can help you with whatever you want. I''m Yingying''s master. She listens to me best. I promise to let Yingying serve you well. If it''s not enough, i... I can also be your woman." Wu Tianshuang looked at Yang Hongwu. At this time, He exudes boundless charm. Yang Hongwu has to say that Wu Tianshuang''s charm is also very amazing, which is better than Qiu Yingying. However, in Yang Hongwu''s eyes, it is nothing. Such a woman, for the sake of only a little interest, even her apprentice can be used to calculate. Such a woman can give up anything for the sake of interest. Yang Hongwu doesn''t like it. It''s too selfish. Even if she is beautiful and beautiful, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care. In Yang Hongwu''s heart, any of his women is thousands of times more beautiful than her. "Go and kill Jiang Zizhi. I''ll spare your life." Yang Hongwu said since he promised Qiu Yingying not to kill Wu Tianshuang, he would not break his promise. "Good." Wu tianshuangyi was overjoyed when Yang Hongwu said this. He condensed his magic power and launched an attack on Jiang Zizhi. "Wu Tianshuang, you''re crazy. You start with me. Do you really think Yang Hongwu will let you go if you kill me?" Jiang Zizhi was very worried when he saw that Wu Tianshuang started with him. "Jiang Zizhi, all this was your idea. If it weren''t for you, how could such a thing happen? How could I start with Yang Hongwu? You provoked everything, so you must die." Wu Tianshuang started more and more fiercely, and the move killed people. "Asshole, Wu Tianshuang, you cheap woman, what''s my idea? If you didn''t come to me for your greed for Taisheng Pavilion and Yang Hongwu''s pill, how could I promise you?" Jiang Zizhi shouted. Chapter 977 "You forced me. Do you really think I''m so easy to hold?" Jiang Zizhi saw that Wu Tianshuang was dead and wanted to kill him. He couldn''t care much. There were many cards. He had to wait for the critical moment to use them, but he didn''t expect that Wu Tianshuang actually took the opportunity to kill. Wu Tianshuang''s strength was so strong that he had to take them seriously. He also knows that even if he kills Wu Tianshuang, Yang Hongwu is not easy to deal with. However, if he doesn''t play his cards, he will be killed here by Wu Tianshuang now. Therefore, Jiang Zizhi has no choice. Jiang Zizhi took out something and turned it into a giant beast. The giant beast is extremely ferocious. Its sharp claws, long fangs and terrible and violent breath all make people cold. "Marten." Wu Tianshuang was shocked. Unexpectedly, Jiang Zizhi hid so deeply that there was a magic marten. That day, the magic marten was not an ordinary fierce beast. In the realm of nothingness, the most terrible beast is the heavenly demon sable. Wu Tianshuang got a blood favorite pill from Yang Hongwu, and once thought of taking a day magic sable. However, the day magic sable is too ferocious and terrible. It is too difficult to catch a day magic sable. That''s why she chose to give up. After all, it takes a huge price to catch a marten, and it also takes too much risk. If you are not careful, you may die, which is not worth the risk. But he didn''t expect that Jiang Zizhi actually got a Tianmo mink, and he didn''t show it at all, which surprised Wu Tianshuang. Yang Hongwu was also very surprised to see the marten that day. Having been in the nothingness world for so long, I naturally know the most ferocious and terrible beast in the nothingness world. The Tianmo marten is very powerful. An adult Tianmo marten will never be weaker than the strongman at the peak of the great empire. As soon as the marten came out, it looked very ferocious and rampant. Under the crazy attack of the marten, Wu Tianshuang couldn''t resist it at all. Originally in the array, Wu Tianshuang had consumed a lot and was at the end of a powerful crossbow. At present, there is no way to resist the day demon sable. In addition, Jiang Zizhi is aside. Wu Tianshuang, where will he be an opponent. "Yang Hongwu, save me!" After discovering Jiang Zizhi''s ferocity, Wu Tianshuang is not an opponent at all. He has changed from suppressing Jiang Zizhi''s fight to constantly dodging, which makes Wu Tianshuang very depressed. Unexpectedly, Jiang Zizhi hid so deeply that she was very helpless. She had to ask Yang Hongwu for help. She didn''t want to die. Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Yang Hongwu, if you save me, I''ll give you a great opportunity." Wu Tianshuang shouted. "What chance?" "The great seal of life." "What, you have the news of the great seal of the common people?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened when he heard it. The great seal of the common people is a supreme secret treasure. It is said that it is refined from the core of a big world, which contains the power of the supreme law. Moreover, in the great seal of the common people, there is a big world. If you can get the great seal of the common people, you will get a big world. It''s not a small world, but a big world. It''s said that this life seal is a treasure left by Taiyi true God. If you get the seal of the common people, once you understand the opportunity, you will have the opportunity to impact the realm of Taiyi true God. Once upon a time, there were countless strong people fighting for this side of the common people''s seal. Countless strong people died in it, but in the end, the common people''s seal disappeared. Since then, the immortal seal has become a legend. What Yang Hongwu didn''t expect is that Wu Tianshuang actually told the news of the immortal seal, which really surprised Yang Hongwu. Whether it is true or false, it is worth trying. There is a big world, not a small world. The big world is a big world like heaven and devil. Not the witch world, not the demon world, nor the ancient wasteland. These are just small worlds, but there is a big world in the common seal. Once you get the common seal and recognize it as the Lord, you will get great benefits and become a Taiyi true God. You are not dreaming. Compared with the Taiyi true God, the so-called great empire is not worth mentioning at all. Just like an adult man, there is a great gap between him and a baby. For Yang Hongwu, the same is true. The seal of common people is really too precious and important. If it can be obtained, it will definitely be a great opportunity. So, no matter what, Yang Hongwu won''t miss it. With a wave of his big hand, a vast force burst out, and the power of the whole array condensed in his hand and blew out with one blow. The marten was hit by this blow and flew away in an instant. Seeing that Yang Hongwu finally made a move, Wu Tianshuang was finally relieved. As long as he did it, he would be fine and have no worry about his life. At this time, Wu Tianshuang was in a mess. His clothes were damaged a lot. He looked a little embarrassed, but it seemed more attractive. Even Yang Hongwu couldn''t help looking more. Aware of Yang Hongwu''s eyes, Wu Tianshuang didn''t restrain his charm and didn''t feel anything bad. Instead, he was secretly happy and showed more attractive. "Yang Hongwu, do you really want to kill me?" Jiang Zizhi looked at Yang Hongwu coldly. "If you want to kill me, I won''t let you live. Even if I''m not an opponent, I can give you a heavy blow. It''s a big deal." "Yang Hongwu, kill him, kill this bastard. It was his idea to deal with you at the beginning. If it wasn''t for him, how could I calculate you? If I wanted to deal with you, I was fooled by him." Wu Tianshuang saw Jiang Zizhi, his eyes were full of killing intention, and shouted to Yang Hongwu. Because he almost died in the hands of Jiang Zizhi, Wu Tianshuang hates Jiang Zizhi. Yang Hongwu looked at Jiang Zizhi and said, "if you don''t kill you, it''s OK, but what benefits can you give me? What can you use to redeem your life?" Since Jiang Zizhi was able to catch the heavenly demon mink, it is enough to prove that he is far from that simple. You know, many people got the blood pet pill at that time, including taishenxuan, taishenfeng, Wu Tianshuang, etc. they all got the super blood pet pill refined by Yang Hongwu, but they haven''t been able to catch powerful beasts and tame them into war pets, But Jiang Zizhi got such a terrible beast and subdued the heavenly demon sable into his favorite. Therefore, although Jiang Zizhi''s strength is not strong on the surface, I''m afraid he has a very strong force and a very strong card behind him. "I''ll give you my Zhiguang sword." Jiang Zizhi thought and said. "Not rare." Yang Hongwu shook his head. Although Jiang Zizhi''s sword is good and a powerful imperial instrument, Yang Hongwu still doesn''t take it in his eyes. It''s not very useful to him. Chapter 978 Zhiguang couldn''t see the sword, which made Jiang Zizhi a little depressed. That''s his most powerful treasure. He can''t see it. It''s a little troublesome. Is it difficult to give him all the treasures? However, if he really wants to do so, he can''t help it. After all, now his small life is in the hands of Yang Hongwu. In order to live, he only needs to give him things outside his body. With his own cultivation, he can live without treasures. Treasures can be found again. If his sexual life is gone, everything is really over. A light flashed in Jiang Zizhi''s mind. There seems to be something he should see. Beast beads. That thing is very mysterious. On that day, the marten relied on ten thousand beast beads. Without ten thousand beast beads, he would not be able to subdue the marten to become a war pet. However, although the beast beads are against the sky, there is a huge limitation, that is, they can only be used once, and after using once, I don''t know what energy to supplement. Now, the beast beads have been used by him. If he wants to use them again, he doesn''t know what conditions he needs. He has obtained the beast beads for countless years and hasn''t figured it out. Therefore, he hasn''t used them all the time. Finally, he used the beast beads only after he got the super blood pet pill given to him by Yang Hongwu. The present ten thousand animal beads, like an ordinary bead, have no power or too many effects. At most, they can only drive those low-level brutes. As long as the strength is slightly stronger, there is no way to control it. I hope Yang Hongwu can see such things. Thinking of this, he looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "I have one thing, which is a very powerful treasure. My heavenly demon sable was subdued with it¡° Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened when he heard this. It must be a good thing that can subdue the magic sable. Yang Hongwu originally thought that the magic sable was subdued by the powerful forces behind Jiang Zizhi, but he didn''t expect that it was a treasure. If you can get such a treasure, it would be very good. Of course, Yang Hongwu also has the treasure that drives all animals, that is, the atlas of all animals, that is, the map of mountains and rivers. The country map of mountains and rivers is very powerful, but it is still too difficult, even impossible, to really subdue such a powerful beast as the God magic sable. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is very curious about the treasure that can subdue the marten. "Take it out and have a look. If I''m satisfied, I can let you go." Yang Hongwu said bluntly. Although Jiang Zizhi was unhappy with this, he didn''t show it. At present, he really doesn''t have an advantage. Who makes others strong? Jiang Zizhi nodded and took out something. Yang Hongwu took the thing and opened it. His eyes narrowed. "Ten thousand beast beads, good guy." that''s a bead with ancient and simple words. It''s the three words of ten thousand beast beads. There is a force of law on it. The force of law is very mysterious. Yang Hongwu can''t see through it. However, now the energy contained in the bead is very rare, resulting in the force of law is also ethereal and illusory, and there is no way to condense it. Yang Hongwu knew that this was probably because Jiang Zizhi consumed the energy of the ten thousand animal beads when he took the heavenly demon mink. If you want to use the ten thousand beast beads again, you must supplement the energy consumed by the ten thousand beast beads. In that way, the law of the ten thousand beast beads will be solidified again, so that it can be used and used again to subdue some powerful beasts. "Yes, it''s very good. Although it doesn''t have much practical effect, it can also let me understand many things." Yang Hongwu nodded. "If you like it, can I go now?" Jiang Zizhi let go. "No, you can''t let him go." at this time, Wu Tianshuang shouted. She knew that Jiang Zizhi had a heavenly demon sable in her hand, and her combat effectiveness was very terrible and powerful. Now she had a complete quarrel with Jiang Zizhi, and Jiang Zizhi would certainly not let her go in the future. If she fought against Jiang Zizhi again, she couldn''t compete with it. "Well." Yang Hongwu''s eyes sank and looked at her coldly. "I do things. Do you want you to teach me?" "I don''t mean that. I mean, people like Jiang Zizhi have a deep city and a strong sense of revenge. Letting him go is tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain. He will certainly retaliate." Wu Tianshuang was startled when he saw that Yang Hongwu''s eyes were so terrible. "I can make a blood oath, heaven''s blood oath. I will never do anything to you or retaliate." Jiang Zizhi hated Wu Tianshuang to the bone. At this time, she didn''t give up and urged Yang Hongwu to kill him. Why didn''t he hate it? Yang Hongwu has such a powerful array. However, if he doesn''t have enough time to arrange the array, his strength will be greatly reduced. After all, Yang Hongwu is just a cultivation in the holy land. If it wasn''t for this strange array, He can''t be so powerful. He is a strong man in the later period of the great empire, and the heavenly demon sable as a war pet. It''s conceivable that he has fallen to such a point that he has to take out treasures to redeem his life, which is a great shame for any strong man. Everyone wants revenge for this revenge. Now, let Wu tianshuangyi remind him that he will find the Tiandao blood oath and must not deal with Yang Hongwu. Otherwise, he is really worried that Yang Hongwu will kill him on the spot. In this way, if he wants to deal with Yang Hongwu in the future, he will have to consider the Tiandao blood oath. Although his strength is strong, But I can''t bear the bombardment of the blood oath of heaven. "He can''t turn over any waves. If he''s not afraid of death, he can try." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "Jiang Zizhi, you can go." Jiang Zizhi made a bloody oath of heaven, which is dispensable for Yang Hongwu. Such people are really insidious, but so what? In front of absolute strength, everything is empty talk. Although Yang Hongwu has not yet reached the great empire, as long as he gets the great seal of the common people, he can get a big world. At that time, it is absolutely not difficult to break through the great empire. As for the nine turn yin-yang formula, it is not a big problem. Now I have reached the point of seven turns of Yin-Yang. In fact, the last eight turns of Yin-Yang and nine turns of Yin-Yang are not a big problem. There are already candidates, one is Bai still, and the other is xuanming zuwu. Bai is still fine. However, xuanming is a strong zuwu. He is still recovering and improving. I''m afraid that before long, xuanming zuwu will reach the peak of the great emperor realm. In a few days, he even has the opportunity to break through to the level of the invincible great emperor. Chapter 979 Seeing that Yang Hongwu let Jiang Zizhi go, Wu Tianshuang was unwilling in every way, but there was nothing he could do. Yang Hongwu was her apprentice Qiu Yingying. She had good feelings, but she didn''t have much contact with her. If it weren''t for her apprentice Qiu Yingying, now she might be dead. But even so, she said what she wanted to say. "Nephew Yang, you know what? You''re like letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Jiang Zizhi is definitely the kind of person who will take revenge. If you take his treasure, he will surely bear it in his heart." Wu Tianshuang said. "I''m not worried. What are you worried about?" Yang Hongwu sneered. Yang Hongwu doesn''t like people like Wu Tianshuang. He is too ambitious and selfish. He can do anything to achieve his goal. Even his apprentice, who said he would sell, is more hated and disliked than Jiang Zizhi. If it weren''t for Qiu Yingying''s sake, she would have been a dead person. "Well, come with me. Elder martial sister Qiu should have been waiting for a long time." With that, Yang Hongwu waved his hand, and a force shrouded the two people and came out of the array. The next moment, they appeared in front of Qiu YingYing and taishenxuan. "Master, are you all right?" Qiu Yingying hurriedly greeted Wu Tianshuang. As for Liu Xianer, seeing Wu Tianshuang, she didn''t have a good face at all. Of course, it was the same with Qiu Yingying. If Yang Hongwu didn''t have great powers, I''m afraid she would be calculated by their teachers and disciples. At this time, how could she have a good impression on them. "I''m fine." although the injury is not light, Wu Tianshuang doesn''t dare to say more. She asked for it all. Naturally, she dare not say it in front of Yang Hongwu. If she annoys Yang Hongwu, she will lose her life. At present, although there is an array arranged by Yang Hongwu, she is sure that she can deal with Yang Hongwu, there is also a taishenxuan nearby. She is seriously injured and her strength is not as good as taishenxuan. If she is right, she will only die. Moreover, she knew very well in her heart that Yang Hongwu even Jiang Zizhi dared to let go, and she herself was let out. Since Yang Hongwu dared to do so, there must be his card. In other words, if he dared to do so, it proved that he had strong enough strength. They didn''t worry about letting them go, and they began to fight against Yang Hongwu. Therefore, at this time, even if she was given a bear heart and leopard courage, she didn''t dare to start with Yang Hongwu. "Thank you, younger martial brother Yang." Qiu Yingying said gratefully to Yang Hongwu. After this incident, Qiu Yingying''s feelings for her teacher are obviously much weaker. However, after all, it is her teacher who is as kind to her as her parents and relatives. "Don''t do that. Well, I have something to deal with. Take your master and go." Yang Hongwu waved his hand. He really didn''t want to see Wu Tianshuang. "Younger martial brother, I''ll come to you as soon as I send the master back. I won''t regret what I promised you." Qiu Yingying said, pulled up Wu Tianshuang and flew away. "Brother Yang, you don''t really like this bad woman?" Liu Xianer said with dissatisfaction after Qiu Yingying left. "She almost killed you. If you weren''t powerful, you don''t know what it would be like now." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "no, I''m just paying her back." For Qiu Yingying, Yang Hongwu has no feelings for men and women. Some are human feelings. After all, Qiu Yingying gave him a 10000 year cold heart grass, and that 10000 year cold heart grass helped him greatly and relieved him of the future trouble brought by forcibly breaking through the great holy land. Even if Yang Hongwu refined the super blood pet pill for Qiu Yingying, it is still not clear about this favor, at least in Yang Hongwu''s heart. The best way to practice is to have a clear conscience and have a clear mind. If not, how could Yang Hongwu promise Qiu Yingying to let Wu Tianshuang go? "Sister Xuan, look at brother Yang." Liu Xianer pouted. "Sister xian''er, don''t blame brother Yang. He''s not that kind of person. It''s natural for him to do so." taishenxuan said. "Let''s go to the Zhangjia altar." Now, under Yang Hongwu''s array, Zhangjia has suffered heavy losses. Countless people have fallen into illusion and can''t come out at all. Some weak people have died, and few survived except some powerful elders and supreme elders. Of course, some ordinary people have nothing to do. After all, the array arranged by Yang Hongwu is not for them, but mainly for the practitioners of Zhangjia. Deep in an unknown mountain. Zhang Youshen spit out a mouthful of blood. Cold light came from his eyes: "damn beast, Zhang Jia, I destroyed Zhang Jia, Yang Hongwu. I must kill you and I will tear you to pieces." Zhang Youshen felt something when something happened to Zhang. He was trying to recover his strength. He was shocked and hurt again. I don''t know how long it will take to recover from this situation. Zhang Youshen gritted his teeth and took out something. It was a box. There were Ancient Runes and prohibitions on the box. These runes and prohibitions were full of golden light. However, on the box, there were some strange black textures, which were full of a trace of magic. If someone knows it, they will find that the rune prohibition on the box is sealed. Moreover, these seals are not ordinary seals, but the rune prohibition to suppress demons and seal demons. Zhang Youshen opened the box. Suddenly, a terrible magic gas broke out in the box. In the sky, a terrible dark cloud was shrouded in an instant, and lightning surrounded the dark cloud. It became lifeless all around. "No, the breath of the real devil, this is the breath of the real devil." at this time, the strong men in the nothingness world changed their faces. That monstrous evil spirit appeared. This is the breath of real evil, the breath of Taiyi real evil. Of course, taishenxuan, who was with Yang Hongwu, also felt it. Yang Hongwu knew it most clearly and strongly. This evil spirit was terrible. It was more terrible than any demon he had sensed before. "This is terrible evil spirit." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and said, "is it that the channel of the devil Kingdom has been opened and there is a world-class devil?" "If I guessed correctly, the real magic yuan Dan was born." taishenxuan said with a heavy face at this time, "A long time ago, a terrible thing was suppressed in the nothingness world. That''s why the devil Kingdom and different demons wanted to attack the nothingness world. The real magic yuan pill was refined from a drop of real magic essence blood and turned into a real magic yuan pill. This real magic yuan pill was originally a supreme alchemist. It was a Taiyi yuan pill refined to improve his cultivation, but I didn''t expect it , there was an accident on the way to alchemy. The original Taiyi yuan pill became a real magic yuan pill. This real magic yuan pill has a terrible magic nature. Once you get close to the city, you will have a lot of magic thoughts. Once you take it, you will increase your strength and fall into the devil''s way. " Chapter 980 "I don''t know who''s holding this real magic yuan pill. It will appear after all. There will be a great devil in the nothingness world. His strength is terrible. Before long, his strength will break through the realm of the invincible emperor. Therefore, we must find him and kill him before the other party breaks through the realm of the invincible emperor, otherwise the blood will flow in the nothingness world It became a river and was even completely destroyed, "said Tai Shenxuan. "Boom!" Suddenly the void vibrated and a huge crack appeared. That was the change of the crystal wall of the world and the collision with other planes. Taishenxuan''s face changed greatly. "How is that possible?" "This is a plane collision, a sign of plane fusion." Yang Hongwu also found this change. His face sank and said, "this was the case when the ancient domain and the heavenly domain began to merge. I don''t know what plane collided with the nothingness divine world." "It''s a double whammy." taishenxuan smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, first the real magic yuan Dan appeared, and now the world collided and merged. It''s a big thing. It''s not the demon realm that hopes to collide and integrate with the nothingness divine world. If it''s the demon realm, it''s a big trouble. Once the nothingness realm and the devil Kingdom merge, how can people in the nothingness realm resist the strong in the devil kingdom? If it is really integrated, the nihilistic divine world has no resistance at all. Ninety nine percent will be completely destroyed by the devil Kingdom and become a slaughterhouse in the devil kingdom. This is not what Shenxuan wants to see. The devil kingdom is too powerful, with strong laws and many strong ones. Although the nothingness divine world is good, compared with the big world like the devil Kingdom, the gap is not a bit, not a grade at all. "Go and have a look. It''s the integration with the world plane. If it''s an ancient region, it''s the best." Yang Hongwu thought and said. "If it''s the ancient realm, it''s good, but it''s not likely to integrate with the ancient realm." taishenxuan said with a bitter smile, "the nothingness realm is far away from the ancient realm. The nearest is the demon realm, followed by the ancient realm and the heaven realm. What I''m worried about now is that if it''s the magic realm that collides with the nothingness realm, it''s not good." "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head. Several people flew to the place where the crystal walls of the world collided. "This is the law of the ancient wasteland battlefield." Yang Hongwu felt the power of the world law and said with a happy face, "elder martial sister, don''t worry, this is not the devil''s land, but the ancient wasteland battlefield." Hearing that it was not the devil Kingdom, taishenxuan was relieved. However, after knowing that it was the ancient wasteland battlefield, her face became very heavy. The ancient wasteland battlefield is also very terrible. In the ancient wasteland battlefield, there are many ancient evil spirits, fierce animals, and so on, which are very ancient and powerful. If these fierce guys enter this direction, there are not many people who can resist. At that time, these fierce beasts will also cause great disasters to the nothingness divine world, and countless creatures will die under the claws of these terrible fierce beasts. However, it''s much better than merging with the devil kingdom. In fact, the integration of the nothingness divine world and the ancient wasteland battlefield has both disadvantages and advantages. The advantage is that the nothingness divine world can be promoted, or even to the same level as the heaven and the devil, and promoted to the big world. Once promoted to the big world, there are many benefits. The law becomes stronger, the aura becomes rich, and the restrictions of the law of heaven and earth are less. The speed of cultivation has also become faster, and there will be more and more spiritual things in heaven and earth. These are great benefits. More importantly, the whole world can accommodate more powerful people. If it is a small world such as the ancient region, there is no way to accommodate the strong people at the level of the invincible emperor. However, the heaven region and the devil region are different. It is completely possible, and not just one. In the realm of nothingness, we can barely accommodate the existence of an invincible emperor, but there are still restrictions. In the realm of nothingness, the invincible emperor has no way to give full play to the fighting power of the invincible emperor. "I don''t know how long it will take," said Tai Shenxuan. "We don''t know. It''s easier for us to enter the ancient wasteland battlefield now." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. Now the nihilistic realm is integrated with the ancient wasteland battlefield. It is much easier to enter the ancient wasteland battlefield than before. If you wanted to enter the ancient wasteland battlefield and then return to the ancient domain from the ancient wasteland battlefield, you need to obtain strength and open the space channel through sacrifice, but now it is completely unnecessary. In this way, it saves a lot of trouble, and it''s easier to go back to the ancient region. "Come on, let''s enter the ancient wasteland battlefield first." Yang Hongwu said. "No, I won''t go." Tai Shenxuan suddenly shook her head and said, "younger martial brother Yang, I need to stay here. Now the nothingness world needs me. If I leave now and go to the ancient wasteland battlefield with you, in case there is something big for Tai Shenzong, no one will deal with it." "Taishenzong has the divine wind emperor. They won''t have any big problems." Yang Hongwu said. "No, I''m the Lord of religion. I can''t leave. Now is the most critical moment in the nothingness world." Tai Shenxuan shook her head and said. "Well, don''t you go to look for the seal of the common people first? If you can get the seal of the common people, there will be no problem in the nothingness world." Yang Hongwu said. "Of course, I want to see the immortal seal. However, Wu Tianshuang''s words, I don''t know whether it is true or false. Treasures like the immortal seal are not available to ordinary people. If I had the opportunity, I would have got it. Younger martial brother Yang, you are born with a great opportunity. Then the immortal seal should have a fate with you. If you get the immortal seal and make a breakthrough in cultivation, that''s another chance It''s better. Now there''s a great catastrophe in the nothingness world. When the real magic yuan Dan is born, a great devil will appear. I have to deal with this matter. As for you, I have to go to the ancient region to stop the purple sky. Therefore, I can''t force you to stay in the nothingness world. " Although taishenxuan doesn''t want to separate from Yang Hongwu, after all, she and Yang Hongwu have just determined the relationship. It''s the time of strong love, how can she be willing to separate? But now there are so many things happening in the nothingness world. If she leaves, the nothingness world doesn''t know what it will become. If Yang Hongwu doesn''t return to the ancient domain, no one can stop the demon. Once the ancient domain and heaven fall, how can the nothingness divine world survive? Therefore, the ancient domain, the heaven domain and the nothingness divine world seem not to be one world or one plane. In fact, they are also greatly related. Yang Hongwu has long speculated about taishenxuan''s idea. For taishenxuan, the nothingness world is the most important. Even his position in taishenxuan''s heart is still inferior to the nothingness world. This makes Yang Hongwu feel a little depressed. However, he is relieved to think about it. Chapter 981 "Elder martial sister, keep these things." Yang Hongwu knew that taishenxuan would not leave, so he took out a storage ring and handed it to her. Among the storage rings are some pills and some seal characters. "Thank you!" taishenxuan was not polite. Yang Hongwu gave it to her and accepted it. After all, Yang Hongwu was her man. It was natural to accept his things. Even if Yang Hongwu didn''t need what he gave her, she wouldn''t refute his face. "Do you want to thank me?" Yang Hongwu said. "I just hope these things will help you. I don''t like to see you hurt." "I''ll take care for you," Tai Shenxuan said. "I also have some things here that will help you." Then taishenxuan took out a box and handed it to Yang Hongwu. "What is it?" "You can see for yourself. Wait until I leave." taishenxuan said. "OK." "After this parting, I don''t know when I''ll see you again. Please accompany me today," said Tai Shenxuan. "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded. After all, it''s his own woman. I don''t know when I can meet again. It''s right to accompany her. "Send me to my father." Liu Xianer looked at taishenxuan and Yang Hongwu, knowing that she wanted to give them some space, and she also wanted to leave with Yang Hongwu. Naturally, she also wanted to accompany her father Liu Fengshen. "Yes." ¡­¡­ Two days later. Yang Hongwu and Liu Xianer embarked on the journey. "Here comes Tianwang mountain." Liu Xianer said to Yang Hongwu. "Is this Tianwang mountain?" Yang Hongwu looked at the hill in front of him. It was inconspicuous, but it had a very domineering name, a terrible legend. However, the mountain in front of us is really flat, not high enough, not tall enough, not as tall and straight as ordinary mountains, just like a hill. "Yes, how''s it going? Are you disappointed?" Liu Xianer said with a smile. "A little disappointed." Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. Since the news of the great seal of the common people is here, we should check it carefully. Moreover, since Wang Shan had such a terrible and terrible legend that day, how can it be simple? It''s just that no one can see it. Yang Hongwu only hopes that he can find some information by opening his eyes. Tianwang mountain, it is said that there is an incomparable strong man called King Zhou. King Zhou fought with a real devil for 300 years and killed that real devil. King Zhou also died of exhaustion and turned into a mountain, which is Tianwang mountain. After the death of Zhou Tianwang, the area of Tianwang mountain became a place for killing and cutting because of the evil spirit of the real devil. Countless demons and demons were attracted here. And the martial artists who were close to it involuntarily entered Tianwang mountain, making Tianwang mountain the most evil and terrible place in the whole empty and godless world. No matter who entered here, Will die, strange death, and finally disappear. I don''t know how many years later, Wang mountain no longer had the terrible evil power, and Tianwang mountain changed slowly, and finally became such an insignificant mountain range. This is the legend of Tianwang mountain. The original Tianwang mountain was also called death mountain. "Here is not a mountain, but an entrance." Yang Hongwu looked at the bottom of Tianwang mountain and found that there is a special entrance under this mountain. This entrance is a special transmission array. If there is no broken eyes, Yang Hongwu himself can''t find the entrance. Hidden deep. And this entrance is a special portal, which seems to need special energy to open. "Did you find anything?" seeing Yang Hongwu''s appearance, Liu Xianer was surprised. Knowing that Yang Hongwu saw some clues, she asked. Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "yes, there is a portal in this mountain. This portal should be transmitted into the real Tianwang mountain." Since it is such a powerful person, even if it falls, it will not just turn into a mountain. There must be a special space. Maybe it was the inner world of the king of Zhou. A powerful person who can kill real demons must be a strong person in the realm of Taiyi true God. Of course, there will be a powerful inner world in his body. This portal is estimated to be the entrance to the inner world of the great power. The great seal of life may be in this world. Is the Taiyi true God who left the seal of the common people the so-called king of Zhou? It''s not impossible. In any case, the inner world of a Taiyi true God is indeed very attractive. The great seal of the common people is also a moving treasure. However, I don''t know how much time it will take him to enter here. This is what Yang Hongwu is worried about. If it takes too long, can he catch up? After all, the ancient region is now in danger. If we delay again, I''m afraid the whole ancient region will be in trouble and finished. "There is a portal. What are you waiting for? Let''s go in quickly." Liu Xianer said happily. This is the place where the legendary king of Zhou fell. No one has solved the secret of Wang mountain for so many years. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu and she found the secret when they came. Why didn''t Liu Xianer get excited? "I''m a little worried," said Yang Hongwu. "What are you worried about?" Liu Xianer said, "I believe you can. Nothing can stop you." "I''m not worried about this. I''m worried that once I enter the portal, I don''t know how long it will take to get out. If I delay time, I''ll be in trouble." Yang Hongwu said with a wry smile, "after all, the ancient region doesn''t have so much time, and purple sky won''t give me time." "This... Is a big problem." Liu xian''er frowned. "What should I do? Should I give up?" "Let''s go." Yang Hongwu hesitated and said, "if the situation is wrong, we''ll come back." "Yes." After making a decision, Yang Hongwu is ready to enter the portal. Two runes and seal characters are in your hand. This is the Dundi rune. The seal characters turned into two earthy yellow lights, enveloping Yang Hongwu and Liu Xianer. The next moment, they turned into two lights and fled into the Tianwang mountain. After breathing, they appeared in front of a tall and ancient transmission gate. Above the portal, there are very mysterious runes. These runes give people a shocking feeling and great pressure, which makes people even out of breath. "Heavenly king!" Suddenly, two lights appeared on the portal and burst out. The two lights disappeared into Yang Hongwu''s eyes. A mass of memory appeared in his mind. Chapter 982 "I''m the king of heaven, I''m the king of Zhou." Yang Hongwu was shocked, but it''s a pity that the strong king of Zhou fell after all. That real devil is also extremely strong. Yang Hongwu''s memory is just some of the memories of the battle between the king of Zhou and the immortal real devil, but even some memories have given Yang Hongwu great benefits, made his combat experience grow wildly, and his understanding of the battle has reached an extremely powerful level. Compared with before, it can be said that it has been upgraded by more than one level. "Go." Yang Hongwu took Liu Xianer''s hand, crossed the portal and entered it. A light flashed, and Yang Hongwu and Liu Xianer appeared in a vast space. Continuous mountains, towering dangerous peaks, surrounded by all kinds of strong breath, terrible power of law. Gusts of evil wind blow, as if to disperse people''s souls. The terrible voice kept drilling into my ears, like the cry of the devil. "What a terrible place." Yang Hongwu hurriedly protected Liu Xianer behind him. Although Liu Xianer''s strength was ok, in the face of this terrible environment, there was no room to resist if he met any fierce animals and demons. "It''s too dangerous here. Let''s go back." Liu Xianer thought and said. "Go back, not now. There''s no way to go back." Yang Hongwu shook his head. If it had been OK before, but now, after entering here, it is impossible to go back immediately. The portal needs energy, and enough energy can be sent back. "You must kill enough monsters to get the kernel. Only with these kernels can you activate the portal." "Core, fierce beast." Liu xian''er''s face turned white, "isn''t that going to kill the fierce beast before you can leave here?" "That''s right." Yang Hongwu nodded, "so now all we have to do is kill some fierce animals." "However, the environment here is so bad that even self-protection is a serious problem. How can we kill fierce animals?" Liu Xianer said with a bitter smile. "You first enter my fairy tower space." Yang Hongwu thought. It''s time for Liu Xianer to know something about himself. Among the women, some are closed in the fairy tower space, some are in the ancient domain, and the women closed in the fairy tower space have not woke up. Therefore, Yang Hongwu can only send her in for a period of time. It will take some time to meet and know each other. But it won''t be long. For the women of Yu Ji and Hu Xiuer, their strength is too weak to keep up with Yang Hongwu''s pace. If they are too weak, they can''t catch up. Therefore, they practice hard to catch up with Yang Hongwu''s pace. As his women, they can''t hold him back. "OK." Liu Xianer nodded without retorting. She knew that she couldn''t help Yang Hongwu in such a dangerous place. If she stayed, it would add trouble to Yang Hongwu. After sending Liu Xianer into space, Yang Hongwu was officially ready to investigate the situation around him. The broken eye opens all the time. But even the broken eye can only see some places. The distance is not very far. In this way, Yang Hongwu frowns slightly. The power of the law here is very overbearing. If Yang Hongwu''s cultivation method is not special, it will consume too much if he uses the power here. "Roar..." Yang Hongwu just walked a few feet away and heard a loud roar. The sound sounded in Yang Hongwu''s ear like a blast of thunder. Looking up, a huge fierce beast appeared in front of him. It looked like a wolf, but it was much uglier than a wolf. Its head was bare without any hair. Its sharp canine teeth and fangs were exposed, and there were drops of saliva hanging on it. A pair of green eyes stared at Yang Hongwu. This wolf is quite ferocious, and its violent breath makes people tremble. "What a wolf." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. This wolf was the first wolf he met when he came to this space. You can just try the situation of this space and explore the strength of this space beast. A war knife was held in his hand. This is Hongmeng sabre. The original invincible Sabre has become the later Jiulong Sabre and now Hongmeng sabre. It is more and more powerful and more suitable for Yang Hongwu. "The angry dragon breaks the sky!" With a knife, a big dragon rose into the sky. The sound of dragon singing rang through the whole sky, and the huge dragon shadow rushed fiercely towards the wolf. "Ouch..." The wolf also gave a long roar, then rushed fiercely and rushed towards the huge dragon shadow. It looked ferocious and domineering, as if it could tear everything. The sharp claw, like a terrible war knife, tore open the space and grabbed the huge dragon body. "Tear!" With a sound, the sharp claws collided with the dragon body, and the sharp claws of the giant dragon and the wolf claws touched together, breaking out a violent Qi force. The powerful Qi force impacted and became a mess around. A hill was washed away by this force, and pieces of gravel splashed. "Xuanlong nine changes!" "Hercules formula!" "Kowloon holy body, open!" Yang Hongwu was surprised to find that the knife he broke out could not hurt the wolf. He was very surprised. The strength of the wolf was really unexpected. It was even stronger than the strong people in the early days of the great empire. More importantly, its body was strong in the early days. Although it was not as good as his immortal dragon body, it was not much worse. After the power was turned on, Yang Hongwu''s strength increased sharply, and his cultivation and combat effectiveness reached the peak level of the great holy land at once. With the Hongmeng Sabre and the strong body, the practitioners in the early and even the middle of the great empire can definitely be killed. "Nine Dragons kill demons!" This is the time when Yang Hongwu broke through the great holy land. With the power integration of Jiulong holy body and Hongmeng sabre, he understood one move Sabre technique. This move Sabre technique can play a strong combat effectiveness against evil demons. Nine Dragons rose into the sky, and the sound of dragon singing resounded through the whole sky. The violent momentum enveloped the earth. The Qi engine locked the wolf at once. Nine rays of light and nine dragons condensed a huge sabre. This huge Sabre cut hard at the wolf. Heaven and earth seemed to be cut open by this terrible knife. It''s like an epoch-making sword. It''s so majestic and overbearing. It''s like an epoch-making sword. It cuts through darkness and light. "Bang!" When the sword light came, the evil wolf was instantly submerged, and disappeared in front of him. There was nothing left. On the original peak, only a huge gap was seen. Chapter 983 "What a pity." this move made Yang Hongwu consume a lot. After a long time, Yang Hongwu recovered, looked at the big pit in front of him and sighed. One core will be consumed. If the strength is further improved, if the Jiulong demon slaying chop reaches the point of sending and receiving freely, you can leave the wolf''s body and get the core. After all, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know how many fierce beasts and how many cores can be obtained in this azimuth. There is not much time. We need to get enough cores as soon as possible. In addition, we also need to find the seal of the common people. However, it is not easy to find some clues in this vast wilderness. Of course, treasures such as the great seal of the common people will certainly appear in some special places. With the personality of that heavenly king, if there is the great seal of the common people, it will not be placed in ordinary places. Yang Hongwu cleaned up his mood and walked forward. However, what makes Yang Hongwu wonder is that after walking for a long time, he didn''t find anything special. Instead, the evil wolf met several. All were killed by Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s strength is becoming more and more powerful in mastering the Jiulong demon killing. "There''s a situation there." Yang Hongwu saw a mountain from a distance. In the wasteland, he saw a special mountain. On the mountain, there was a strong aura and filled with magnificent energy. These energy was not evil, but a vast breath, which made people very comfortable. That should be related to the heavenly king. Yang Hongwu was overjoyed and accelerated his pace. "Lingyun mountain." Yang Hongwu came to the foot of the mountain and saw a stone tablet. There are three words Lingyun mountain on the stone tablet. These three words have a great charm and contain a trace of special law power. This trace of law power shocked Yang Hongwu''s mind. It seems to attract some special things and improve Yang Hongwu''s realm. "Who dares to break into Lingyun mountain?" Yang Hongwu stepped over the stone tablet and a figure appeared in front of him. It was a warrior with a long gun and stared at Yang Hongwu. "It was an outsider." The man was surprised when he saw Yang Hongwu clearly. "What is this place?" Yang Hongwu looked at him and said, "who are you?" "This is Lingyun mountain. Since you are an outsider, wait here and I''ll report it." hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, the warrior said to Yang Hongwu and disappeared in place. This behavior confused Yang Hongwu. If this is really the inner world of a Taiyi true God, it must be a big world. There are people living here. There is nothing wrong. However, ordinary people don''t know that their place is just the inner world of the strong, and their understanding of the outside world is basically equal to zero. However, Yang Hongwu was surprised that the warrior in the early days of this little Holy Land knew he was an outsider. This Lingyun mountain makes Yang Hongwu more and more curious. Perhaps we can find the news of the great seal of life here. After a while, the warrior appeared again, followed by several gray bearded elders behind him. These elders are very powerful and have reached the early stage of the great empire. "Young man, you are an outsider. What''s your name?" said the white bearded old man who took the lead. "Several elders, my name is Yang Hongwu." Yang Hongwu didn''t avoid answering the old man''s question. "Are you really from the outside?" another old man said. "Good." Yang Hongwu nodded. "That''s great. We''ve waited for so many years. Finally, we''ve waited. It''s really God''s mercy. God''s mercy." several old men, with gray hair and a lot of beard, cried like a child at this time. Seeing this scene makes Yang Hongwu cry and laugh. Is it necessary to be so excited. In such a situation, Yang Hongwu also got a little confused and said with a bitter smile: "please don''t cry, senior. Can you tell me what''s going on?" "Young man, you don''t know. Our Ling family has been trapped in Lingyun mountain for tens of thousands of years." the old man said. Yang Hongwu was stunned at the speech and was trapped in Lingyun mountain. This means that they can''t leave Lingyun mountain. Yang Hongwu looked at it. There is no array or prohibition on Lingyun mountain. How can they leave Lingyun mountain? "Elder, why are you trapped in Lingyun mountain? Can''t you leave?" Yang Hongwu said. "We Lingshi people are cursed, and we can''t leave Lingyun mountain. Unless someone breaks the curse of our Lingshi people, if we forcibly leave Lingyun mountain, we will die. For countless years, we Lingshi people don''t know how many people have died on this curse." the old man said with a bitter smile. "Curse." when Yang Hongwu heard the curse, a strange light flashed in his eyes. If it was a curse, it was possible. The art of curse is very strange, which Yang Hongwu knows. He had been cursed himself, and it was not easy to remove it. "What curse is it?" Yang Hongwu said. "Trapped spirit mantra." the old man said. "Trapped spirit mantra?" Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. Yang Hongwu knew the trapped spirit mantra. In fact, this trapped spirit mantra did not have much effect on martial artists, but was effective on spiritual bodies. How could they not leave here? Can we say that they are not real people, but just spiritual bodies? At the thought of this, Yang Hongwu was startled. His eyes couldn''t see it. These guys are a little too scary. "Elder, are you spirit?" Yang Hongwu lowered his voice and looked at several people. "No, my little brother is wrong. We are indeed human beings, not spirit bodies. However, because of our special blood, we have inherited the ancient spirit family, called the spirit family. Although we are human, we have the ability of spirit bodies and can be transformed into spirit body combat. However, because of this, we can also be limited by the trapped spirit curse." the old man said with a bitter smile on his face. In ancient times, Yang Hongwu has heard of the Ling clan, but the Ling clan has never heard of it. "The little brother is from Outland and can certainly untie the curse of our family. If the little brother can untie the curse of our family, we will certainly give the little brother a satisfactory reward." the old man said again. "The elder is serious. If I can help the elder, I certainly won''t refuse. However, I don''t have any research on the curse. I''m afraid there''s no way to break the curse." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said. "Little brother, don''t be too busy to refuse. I have one thing that the little brother definitely needs. It''s a great help to the little brother, and it''s what martial artists dream of." the old man said. Chapter 984 Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile: "senior, it''s not what I want, but that I''m really unfamiliar with the curse. I don''t know how to lift it. If I can, I''ll help, but I don''t want to deceive you. I really don''t have any research on the curse." "No, there''s nothing wrong. You can. Besides, if you can''t break the curse, we won''t blame you." the old man said. It''s all for this. If you refuse again, it''ll be bad. Yang Hongwu then said, "let me have a try." "Great." hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, everyone was very happy and cheered. After entering Lingyun mountain, Yang Hongwu felt a special force passing through his body. However, this force had no effect on Yang Hongwu. However, Yang Hongwu was surprised. He ran the skill and found that he seemed to be able to devour this power. Isn''t this special force the power of curse? "Go, go to our family first." several old people were very happy. The old man who took the lead took Yang Hongwu''s hand and left. The performance was really too enthusiastic. Of course, Yang Hongwu does not refuse. It would be great if he could find the news of the seal of the common people. If he can''t find it, he can only continue to find it. If he still can''t find it within a month, he can only choose to leave. Soon, Yang Hongwu followed several people to a huge village. This Lingyun mountain was beyond Yang Hongwu''s expectation. I didn''t expect that there would be such a huge village. There are tens of thousands of people in the whole village. "This is our village, called Lingyun village." "Uncle, is this the person that brother Dashan said can help us lift the curse?" at this time, a group of young people came over and the woman who took the lead looked at Yang Hongwu. this Women have aura. Although they are not as beautiful as Liu Xianer, they are also rare beauties. Moreover, there is a special aura on her, which makes people feel very comfortable. If Liu Xianer is a lady of a big family, then this woman is a jasper of a small family, just like the little sister next door, giving people such a feeling. Let Yang Hongwu have a desire to take care of her and protect her. "Yes, young Xia Yang, this is my granddaughter, Lingling. Just call her xiaoling''er. Xiaoling''er is uncle Yang." the old man is the head of Lingyun village, Lingpeng. "No, it looks a year or two older than me. Don''t call me uncle." Xiao linger pouted and said discontentedly. Hearing this, Lingpeng''s face sank and said, "xiaolinger, why are you so impolite?" "Don''t do that. Let''s go our separate ways. Just call me brother Yang or my name, Yang Hongwu." Yang Hongwu shook his head when he saw Lingpeng. "That''s what you said. I''ll call you brother Yang. Don''t be angry." Xiao linger wrinkled his nose. It was very cute. "Well, I said it." Yang Hongwu smiled. "I won''t be angry." With that, Yang Hongwu also took out a jade bottle, handed it to her and said, "there are some pills in it, which are helpful to you." Lingling is just the level of the sage realm. The peak of the sage realm is at a critical moment. These pills taken out by Yang Hongwu are of great help to the martial artists at the peak of the sage realm, and are even better for Lingling. "What pill is this?" "This pill is too precious to take. Xiaoling, please give it back to young Xia Yang." after Lingling opened the jade bottle, a strong aura overflowed. The strong aura makes people refreshing. This pill is definitely not an ordinary pill. To people in Lingyun village, where have you seen such a good pill? Although there are alchemists in Lingyun village, However, no one can refine more than Tianpin pills, and the pills refined by Yang Hongwu are the best holy pills, which are of great help to the martial artists in the Holy Land and even the great holy land. In Lingyun village, this is absolutely priceless. "No, take it. I refined the pill. It''s not a treasure." Yang Hongwu patted Xiao linger on the shoulder and said, "as long as there are enough herbs, I can refine it at any time." "Brother Yang, it''s very kind of you. Since brother Yang is an alchemist, I''m not polite." Xiao linger said happily. "Young Xia Yang is still an alchemist?" Lingpeng was shocked when he heard Yang Hongwu''s words. These pills are not ordinary. The people who can refine them are at least Saint level alchemists or even emperor level alchemists. For alchemists, Saint level and Emperor level are not like the martial arts in the great holy land and the great emperor''s land. A saint level Alchemist is much more precious and has a much higher status than a martial arts in the great emperor''s land. In Lingyun village, he is just a saint level alchemist and can only refine ordinary holy pills. These pills refined by Yang Hongwu are much higher than those refined by their Saint level alchemists. "Well, if the elder has good herbs, I can refine some pills." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. In this place, the aura is very strong and the power of law is very special. There should be some special miraculous drugs. These miraculous drugs are rare for Yang Hongwu. "Really?" said Lingpeng. "Yes, but I can''t guarantee that all pills will be refined. I can''t refine some pills." Yang Hongwu said. "Of course, of course." Lingpeng said happily. "Can brother Yang refine the soul summoning pill?" suddenly Xiao linger said. "Soul summoning pill? What does Xiao linger want this pill for?" Yang Hongwu was stunned and said, "this pill is very difficult to refine, and it''s also very rare to need a single elixir." "Elder brother Yang won''t?" Xiao linger was very disappointed. "It can be refined, but it''s just a little difficult. Moreover, I don''t have the medicine to refine the soul summoning pill." Yang Hongwu said. "Young Xia Yang, can you really refine the soul summoning pill?" the Lingpeng tone on one side also became very excited. Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "you can refine as long as you have medicinal materials." "Great, my mother is saved." Lingling said happily. Lingpeng also wiped a tear and said, "great." "Don''t worry, as long as there are herbs, I will do my best." Yang Hongwu valued their appearance and said. Although Yang Hongwu had some doubts and wanted to ask, he was embarrassed to open his mouth when he saw their expression. Yang Hongwu found that there was a familiar smell in the village, which made Yang Hongwu very strange. That breath seems to be the breath of witches. Witch clan, has there ever been a witch clan here? Chapter 985 Yang Hongwu walked in with Lingpeng, xiaolinger and others. When he saw a small courtyard, the familiar smell came from the courtyard. Yang Hongwu pointed to the courtyard and said, "who lives here?" "My mother lives here. I''ll take you in now." Lingling said happily. "Only your mother, no one else?" Yang Hongwu said. There is no smell of the witch family on Lingling. Therefore, Lingling''s mother should not be the witch family, so the smell of the witch family may be left by others. "No, it''s just my mother here." Lingling said, "brother Yang, is there a problem?" "No, it''s okay. Your mother will be fine." Yang Hongwu said. "Young Xia Yang, do you have any questions?" at this time, Lingpeng also asked. "Nothing. Let''s see xiaolinger''s mother first." Yang Hongwu''s doubts are getting bigger and bigger, but he knows that he will know as long as xiaolinger''s mother wakes up. Yang Hongwu and Lingling pushed the door and went in. After entering the room, he saw a beautiful woman lying on the bed. The woman''s appearance was very familiar. A light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s brain. Xuanming. This woman is very similar to xuanming. However, Yang Hongwu can be sure that she is not xuanming, but her body does have the smell of the witch family. Which witch clan entered this world? Which witch descendant is this? Yang Hongwu can be sure that the woman''s blood is not particularly pure. However, her body really has the blood of the witch family. Moreover, the level of the blood is very high, but she has not awakened. If her witch blood awakens, her strength will be further. "Brother Yang, how''s my mother? Can you revive my mother?" "Yes." Yang Hongwu heard her words and said with a smile. In fact, it''s not difficult to wake Xiao linger''s mother up. As long as the witch blood in her body is completely activated, as for the soul summoning pill, it can''t wake her up. "Really?" Lingpeng was also very happy. "Yes." "That''s really good. After all these years, I''ve finally waited. It''s hard for xiaolinger." Lingpeng sighed. "You go out first. I''ll treat Xiao linger''s mother. Remember, on the way to treatment, no one can disturb it, otherwise it will fall short of success and there may be worries about life." Yang Hongwu told him. It''s not difficult for Yang Hongwu to activate her witch blood, but this process can''t be disturbed. A little negligence may kill Xiao linger''s mother. After all, the blood in Yang Hongwu''s body is too overbearing. To save Xiao linger''s mother and activate her witch blood, Yang Hongwu''s Pangu blood should be used as a guide, Yang Hongwu got Pangu''s heart. What kind of domineering blood is it? With xiaolinger''s mother''s body, it is simply unbearable. Therefore, Yang Hongwu must be careful and can''t relax at all. "Don''t worry about this. No one can come in with me." Lingpeng said. "Well, brother Yang, you must save my mother!" Xiao linger looked at Yang Hongwu with expectant eyes, which made Yang Hongwu very pity. After Ling Peng and Xiao ling''er went out, Yang Hongwu looked at the woman lying in bed, took a deep breath, stretched out his hand, cut a hole and forced out a drop of blood essence. This drop of blood essence turned into a red light and disappeared into the woman''s eyebrows in an instant. All of a sudden, Xiao linger''s mother''s body suddenly became hot, as if she was going to catch fire. Yang Hongwu stretched out his hand, and a spell shrouded her, protecting her body, controlling the drop of blood essence and integrating it into her blood. time lapse. After about an hour, this drop of blood essence completely integrated into her flesh. This really shocked Yang Hongwu. It was so smooth. You know, this drop of blood essence now has not only Pangu blood, but also the dragon blood of the immortal dragon body. According to the situation, it''s easy for the witch family to fuse Pangu''s blood, but the blood of the Immortal Dragon is not easy to fuse, which is very dangerous. But the current smooth, let Yang Hongwu some puzzling. "Whining!" At this time, Xiao linger''s mother let out a groan. The next moment, she slowly opened her eyes. "Are you awake?" Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, he finally succeeded. "Father, it''s really you!" when the woman saw Yang Hongwu, she was very excited and hugged Yang Hongwu. This time, Yang Hongwu was completely deceived. Father, what''s the matter. Such a big man, call himself father? It seems that her grade is older than herself. Call her father? Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Moreover, looking at the woman''s look, it seems to be true. "Well, you wait and let me go first." Yang Hongwu said. "No, no, just let you go, just like when I was a child." the woman said excitedly. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. What''s this called? In a twinkling of an eye, he had an extra daughter. He was still so big and became a cheap father. "Let go first, I promise not to go." Yang Hongwu said. "Really?" it sounded like a child. "Really." "You swear." "I swear it''s OK." Yang Hongwu was helpless. Holding himself like this was not a good thing. It would be bad if they saw a misunderstanding when Lingpeng came in. There was no way, Yang Hongwu had to swear casually. "Listen first. In fact, I''m not your father. I just entered Lingyun village and the world." Yang Hongwu said. "No, I won''t. although I was young at that time, how could I forget my own father?" Xiao linger''s mother said, "your name is Yang Hongwu, from the ancient region, and my name is Yang Wuxuan. You took this name yourself." Hearing this, Yang Hongwu was completely shocked. He can be sure that no one knows his name and origin in this direction, but she was shocked to say it. However, I am sure that I have never been here, and I have no daughter, and my woman can''t be here. Moreover, the woman in front of me is at least hundreds of years old and older than herself. How can she be her own daughter? All this confused Yang Hongwu. "Although I don''t know how you know these things, I can tell you that I''m really not your father. I just entered here and came to this world." Yang Hongwu said with a wry smile. Chapter 986 "You are," Yang Wuxuan said seriously. "All said no." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. "You''ll know when you see your mother," said Yang Wuxuan. "Your mother has been waiting for you for a long time." "Who is your mother?" Yang Hongwu asked. Yang Wuxuan doesn''t seem to be lying, so to solve the mystery, you have to find her mother. "Mother is waiting for you in the temple of life," said Yang Wuxuan. "Immortal temple?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes lit up when he heard the word immortal. This time, he came here for the purpose of immortal seal. It is estimated that the immortal temple should have something to do with immortal seal. I didn''t expect it would take no effort. If he didn''t come here and meet Lingpeng xiaolinger, he wouldn''t be able to see Yang Wuxuan, It is impossible to know the news of the immortal temple. If there is no news of the immortal seal in the immortal temple, then I have to choose to leave here and return to the ancient region first. "Yes, there is something dad wants in the temple of common people." Yang Wuxuan said. "You..." when Yang Wuxuan called himself dad, Yang Hongwu felt a little uncomfortable. He had a daughter and a granddaughter. It was really depressing. Although Yang Hongwu has lived for so long and can be a grandfather if he is on the earth, he is really not ready here. Otherwise, he would have tried to have children. As for what happened to Yang Wuxuan, we can find out after we went to the temple of mortals. "Where is the temple of common people?" Yang Hongwu said. "Father, you can let Xiao linger take you." Yang Wuxuan said. "OK." Yang Hongwu sighed, "however, Xiao linger''s strength is too poor. Going to the temple of common people will be full of crises. Are you willing to put your daughter in such danger?" "She is not my own daughter, but I picked it up." Yang Wuxuan shook his head and said, "your daughter, I haven''t married yet." Yang Hongwu: " ¡­¡­ They went out of the house. "Mom, it''s really you. That''s great. That''s great." Xiao ling''er was very happy to see Yang Wuxuan appear. "Come on, Xiao ling''er, let me see. You''ve grown so big." Yang Wuxuan saw Xiao ling''er and showed a loving expression on his face, pulling Ling Ling in front of him. "Yes." After a while, Xiao linger said to Yang Hongwu, "thank you, brother Yang." "No." Yang Hongwu only smiled bitterly. What''s this called. "Xiao ling''er, you can''t call brother Yang, you have to call Grandpa." Yang Wuxuan said, "because he is mother''s father, and your real name is Yang Lingling." "Grandpa?" Yang Lingling was a little silly. Why did brother Yang suddenly become grandpa and become his mother''s father? Yang Lingling was a little confused. Even Lingpeng was covered. Lingpeng has no children. When he meets Yang Wuxuan and Lingling, he regards Lingling as his granddaughter, and Yang Wuxuan is like a daughter. He really doesn''t know the origin of this daughter and granddaughter, but this doesn''t hinder him. His feelings for Yang Wuxuan and Lingling are closer than his own daughter and granddaughter. Now hearing Yang Wuxuan''s words, the Savior of the Ling family turned into Yang Wuxuan''s father, which really made him feel unbelievable. "No, mom, you''re kidding, aren''t you? How can brother Yang become my grandfather?" Yang Lingling said for a long time. "Don''t do this. Things haven''t been clarified yet." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "I''m the first time to come to this world, not from this world." When Yang Hongwu said this, he suddenly remembered one thing and thought of his secret method. When he reached the seven turns of yin and Yang, he could take charge of time and space. Now, although he can''t shuttle back to the past, he may not be able to do it with the help of external forces. Is it true that Yang Wuxuan is his own daughter, the daughter born after he returned to the past? This is not impossible. No wonder Yang Hongwu feels that the breath in Yang Wuxuan''s body is so familiar. There is a feeling of blood connection. What Yang Wuxuan said before may be true in all likelihood. However, even so, Yang Hongwu also felt that it was too bullshit. One more daughter, still so old, is older than his real age. Anyway, go to the temple of life first. "What the hell is going on?" said Lingpeng. "Well, sir, I haven''t figured it out, but it''s possible that Yang Wuxuan is really my daughter." Yang Hongwu said, "but now I need to figure it out." "How can it be? It''s absolutely impossible. Young Xia Yang, your age is a hundred years younger than that of Wu Xuan. How can it be her father?" Lingpeng shook his head. "I see. You are the reincarnation of Wu Xuan''s father? If so, it''s clear, but there''s no need to call you that after reincarnation?" "No." Yang Hongwu said. This statement can be explained most now. If he didn''t know that he had the magic power to control time and space, Yang Hongwu would believe what Lingpeng said. "Xiao ling''er, you accompany your grandfather to a place." Yang Wuxuan said. "Mom, I..." "My mother has no way to leave now, so you can only go there. When you go there, you can see your grandmother." Yang Wuxuan fondled Yang Lingling''s head and said softly. "Grandma, you mean, let me take Yang... Yang... Brother, to grandma?" Yang Lingling still can''t change it. It''s hard to change for a time. "But Grandma''s place has been sealed. I can''t get in at all. I''ve been there several times, but I can''t get in." "Your grandfather will have a way, go." Yang Wuxuan said. "OK." Yang Lingling said, "just, mom, won''t you go with us?" "Why don''t we go together when you''re well?" Yang Lingling said. "Grandma must want to see you." "Don''t worry, I promised the elder that the work has not been completed. I''ll see if I can break the curse of the Ling family." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said. "Don''t worry." Lingpeng shook his head and said, "we''ve been waiting for so many years, and we don''t care about this time." Since Lingling can see her grandmother again, how can Lingpeng have the heart to delay her again? He knows that Lingling has always wanted to see his grandmother. "It doesn''t matter. If the curse can be solved, it won''t take much time. If you check it, there''s no way. If there''s a way, you''ll solve the curse of the Ling family first." Yang Hongwu said. Chapter 987 After checking the situation of the Ling family, Yang Hongwu frowned and said, "there is no way to solve this curse, but it takes time." "Can it be solved? That''s great." time, for Lingpeng, there''s nothing. As long as it can be solved, it''s not a problem. After waiting for so many years, do you still care about a little time? "Well, but I don''t have much time." Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile. "No harm, we can wait." Lingpeng said, "as long as it can be solved, it''s OK. So many years have passed, and we don''t care. As long as it can help us lift the curse, we can wait for as long as we can." "In the temple of the common people, there will be a way." Yang Wuxuan said. "Well, I''ll go to the temple of common people with Xiao linger first." Yang Hongwu said. "Unfortunately, we can''t leave Lingyun mountain. Otherwise, we can send several people to protect young Xia Yang." Lingpeng said. "This is not necessary." Yang Hongwu actually has a way to suppress their curse. As long as Yang Hongwu forces a drop of blood essence, it is enough for them to suppress the curse. However, the blood essence is blood essence after all. Once consumed, it is not so easy to make up for it. "Then you should be careful." Lingpeng looked at Yang Hongwu and Xiao linger and was still worried. After all, Yang Hongwu''s strength was not very strong, but it was just in the early stage of the great holy land. If he met fierce beasts or demons in the great emperor''s territory, he couldn''t resist it. He advised Yang Wuxuan to accompany Yang Hongwu, After all, Yang Wuxuan''s strength is also very strong. At least he can compete with the early warriors in the great emperor''s territory. If he meets the fierce beasts in the great emperor''s territory, he will be defeated, but there is still no problem in escaping. However, Yang Wuxuan refused, and he has no way. "Well, don''t worry, I will." Yang Hongwu waved his hand and said, "thank you, elder." ¡­¡­ Three days later. Yang Hongwu and Yang Lingling came to the edge of the vast ocean. Looking at the vast and turbulent sea, Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and looked up. There was a big mountain floating in the sky. On the mountain, there was a huge palace. "Brother Yang, that''s the temple of the common people." Yang Lingling still called brother Yang Hongwu. Although her mother Yang Wuxuan told her that Yang Hongwu was her grandfather, she was still not used to it and didn''t want to change her name. Yang Hongwu didn''t care about this. It''s not very good and uncomfortable to let Xiao linger, who is not much younger than himself, call himself Grandpa. "What a temple for the common people!" Yang Hongwu sighed. This mountain is full of the power of majestic laws, and it is not the power of general laws. Yang Hongwu felt that there was a huge opportunity waiting for him here. The power of the law of the temple is actually the power of the law of time and space that Yang Hongwu understands. "I could go in before, but since my mother''s accident, I can''t go in anymore. I can''t find my grandmother at all," Yang Lingling said. Yang Hongwu was puzzled. According to Yang Wuxuan, there is her mother and her own woman in the temple of mortals. How can your own woman appear here? Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe this at all. But anyway, I have to go up and have a look. "Go, I''ll take you in." Yang Hongwu picked up Yang Lingling, flew up and flew towards the floating mountain. The closer it is, the stronger the power of the law, which makes Yang Hongwu frown. The power of space-time law is too terrible and terrible. Yang Hongwu feels that his mana is consuming rapidly. If this goes on, he will be in great trouble. Once his mana is exhausted, I''m afraid even his life will have to be explained here. "Xiaolinger, don''t resist. I''ll send you into a space." Yang Hongwu has no way. It''s hard for a person to support. He has to allocate some mana to protect Yang Lingling. For Yang Hongwu, the pressure is too great. He can''t do what he wants. There''s no way. Yang Hongwu had to send Yang Lingling into the space of the immortal tower first. "Yes." Yang Lingling is also a sensible person. He knows Yang Hongwu''s difficulties now. He saw that Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows were covered with dense beads of sweat, biting his teeth and consuming a lot. He couldn''t help wiping him with his sleeves. He was very distressed. The next moment, Yang Hongwu sent her into the fairy tower space. Yang Hongwu was relieved after he sent Yang Lingling into the immortal tower space. At this time, a terrible force came around. This force turned into a giant beast, rushed to Yang Hongwu in an instant, swallowed Yang Hongwu with a huge mouth, and made Yang Hongwu have no room to resist. Before he could react, Yang Hongwu was swallowed. "It''s over." This thought flashed through Yang Hongwu''s mind, and he passed out in a coma. I don''t know how long it took, Yang Hongwu slowly opened his eyes and woke up. "What is this place?" Yang Hongwu looked around and found that there was a strong aura, surrounded by immortals, and mountains towering into the clouds. In the sky, cranes are flying, leisurely and complacent. Around, all kinds of rare and exotic animals keep running. On the ground, there are rare and fairy medicines everywhere. Seeing this, Yang Hongwu was shocked. Was he dreaming? Or did you really come to such a special place? Here, is it the legendary true God domain? Yang Hongwu knows that there is a higher world above the heaven and devil realm. It is said that when cultivation reaches the realm of Taiyi true God, it will enter a larger and broader stage, and this stage, this huge world, is called the true God realm. However, no one knows whether this is true or not, and only those super strong who have really broken through the realm of Taiyi true God will know. And here, the aura is extremely rich. The strength of those birds and animals is very terrible. It seems that they are all at the level of the great emperor, and even some have reached the level of the invincible great emperor. At this time, a girl came over. The girl with maternal brilliance, the whole person was shrouded in a layer of colorful glow. "It''s great that you wake up," the girl said. Her voice is very beautiful. Yang Hongwu has never heard such a beautiful voice. It can''t be described in words. "Did you save me? Thank you. Where is this place?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath, ran the refining Sutra, calmed his heart, and looked at the woman shrouded in the colorful glow in front of him. This woman''s cultivation is terrible. Yang Hongwu can''t feel the fluctuation of her mana at all, but in her, Yang Hongwu feels a terrible power. Chapter 988 "This is the realm of human beings," the woman said with a smile. "The divine realm of the common people?" Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. Is this the big world in the great seal of the common people? If so, that''s good. No matter what, it should have something to do with the great seal of the common people. The question now is how to get the seal of the common people and how to leave the divine realm of the common people. If you can''t leave, you''ll be in big trouble. "Don''t you know the divine realm of human beings?" seeing Yang Hongwu, the woman was a little strange and asked. Yang Hongwu nodded: "to tell you the truth, I really don''t know. I''m also inexplicable when I come here. I don''t know what to call the girl?" After all, people saved his life. Of course, Yang Hongwu did not dare to offend or provoke this woman. Her strength was too terrible. Yang Hongwu had a hunch that he was like an ant in front of the woman and could be easily killed. The gap is too big. Just, is this realm really so awesome? If everyone is so powerful, then this mortal God domain is too terrible, too terrible, isn''t it? Or is it just a small world in the legendary true God domain? No matter what kind of situation it is, you should wait until you get familiar with it and find out the specific situation. "My name is penny, and another name is Houtu." penny said. "Pan Ni, Houtu?" Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. The name of Pan Ni was nothing, but the name of Houtu surprised Yang Hongwu very much. Houtu, Houtu, isn''t this the Houtu empress, one of the twelve ancestors? And xuanming are close sisters. It is said that they were transformed by twelve drops of blood essence of Pangu God. "Have you heard of me?" panni asked when she saw Yang Hongwu''s expression. "Just a little surprised, in my small world, there is also one called Houtu, who also has 11 brothers and sisters." Yang Hongwu said. "Is there a sister named xuanming? The twelve of them are called witches?" panni said. "Eh, how do you know? Are you the backland?" Yang Hongwu was surprised and asked. "It''s me, not me," said panni. "You should have heard about how the twelve ancestral witches came, that is, they were transformed by the twelve drops of blood essence of Pangu." Yang Hongwu nodded. This woman''s words shocked Yang Hongwu too much. This woman is the backland. However, the strength of the backland in front of him is much stronger than that of xuanming. Xuanming is just the level of invincible emperor at his peak. Even now, he has not reached the level of invincible emperor. "In fact, this statement is not accurate. My name is panni. In fact, I am Pangu''s sister. We all come from the true God domain." panni explained, "the backland among the twelve ancestors was just my incarnation." "What about the other ancestral witches?" Yang Hongwu was shocked to the extreme. What he cares about now is xuanming. As for the other ten ancestral witches, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care at all. "It''s not what you think. None of them is an avatar. I''m the only one." panni said, "you have the smell of zuwu and brother. You have the heart of Pangu." "Yes, I got Pangu''s heart." Yang Hongwu nodded without denying it. Panni''s strength is terrible. Even if she doesn''t admit it, she will see it. It''s better to admit it. In this way, maybe she can win her favor. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. Since you have been recognized by Pangu''s heart, you have also been recognized by your brother. You are his descendant, and I won''t be bad for you," said panni. Hearing panni''s words, Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief. After thinking for a while, he asked, "Sir, I want to ask, does this human God domain belong to the real God domain? Sir, is it the strong one in the real God domain?" "The mortal divine realm is indeed a part of the true divine realm. With your cultivation, you should not be qualified to enter the true divine realm. I''m very curious. How did you enter here?" Pan Ni looked at him curiously. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know what''s going on." "No, there''s trouble." suddenly, pan Ni''s face changed. Then, Yang Hongwu felt a vast magic gas. This magic gas was very terrible and frightening. This monstrous magic gas had infinite power. It was the smell of magic, which made Yang Hongwu have no resistance and can''t resist. "What a terrible evil." Yang Hongwu was shocked. It''s really not the realm of nothingness, the realm of heaven and the ancient realm. The smell of this evil devil is much stronger than the whole demon realm and the peak strongmen of those terrible strange demons. Compared with this breath, those powerful demons, like babies, can''t be compared in the same day. The gap is too big. At this time, looking up, there were two terrible strong men fighting. "It''s the king of Zhou, and that demon head is the real devil of xingle." Pan Ni''s face changed slightly. The two strong people are Taiyi true God level, and their strength is very terrible. They are better than her. "Ha ha, King Zhou, you haven''t improved your strength after chasing me for so many years." the real devil of xingle laughed loudly. "Xingle is really a devil. Do you really think I have only such a little means?" King Zhou snorted coldly and drew a big circle with both hands. A big seal appeared in the void, which was full of terrible power. "This is the seal of the common people. How can you have the seal of the common people?" xingle Zhenmo''s face changed greatly. This side of the divine realm is called the divine realm of the common people. The great seal of the common people is the symbol of the domain owner of the divine realm of the common people. With the great seal of the common people, we can mobilize the power of the whole divine realm of the common people and suppress the true magic of music with the law power of the divine realm of the common people. "Damn, what if you have the seal of the common people? You have no refining at all. You can''t give play to the power of the seal of the common people. You can''t kill me." the true devil of xingle roared loudly, and his body turned into a terrible monster. His face was ferocious and his huge body erupted into terrible power. "The real devil disappeared!" The true devil of xingle opened his mouth and spit out a mass of black magic gas. This mass of black magic gas was very terrible. Everything turned into nothingness wherever he went. This power is too terrible, too terrible. Yang Hongwu was shocked. He could only hit a big hole with all his strength in this mortal God domain, and this xingle real devil hit, and he could beat all the things he met into nothingness. It can be seen how terrible and powerful this power is. If he is beaten, it is definitely a place for death. Moreover, the two people in front of him, a king of Zhou and a true demon of pleasure, made Yang Hongwu completely ignorant. What''s the matter? Didn''t the two people die together? How come you are still fighting in front of yourself now. Chapter 989 "Is this just an image, or did he travel back to ancient times?" Yang Hongwu was puzzled and was not sure what was going on. However, according to his conjecture, nine times out of ten he has returned to ancient times. "Bang!" Terrible force, constant impact, constant collision, all around a mess, originally like Lingshan fairyland, suddenly turned into ruins, which is a pity. Under the impact of that powerful force, Yang Hongwu didn''t dare to approach. This force, this destructive force is really terrible. "Damn King Zhou, I''m going to die with you today!" the xingle real devil saw that he didn''t have a little advantage in the hands of King Zhou, but he was gradually at a disadvantage. If he continued like this, I''m afraid he would die here. "No, get back quickly. The beast will explode." King Zhou''s face changed greatly. Although he got the seal of the common people, the time was too short to master the whole seal of the common people and control the power of the divine realm of the common people. Therefore, although he can suppress the xingle real devil, it is not enough to completely suppress the seal. At present, the xingle real devil explodes, and he can''t resist it. Moreover, the true devil of xingle is aimed at him. Now he has no chance to escape, but to resist. He had already discovered the existence of Pan Ni and Yang Hongwu. Originally, he thought that at the critical moment, pan Ni helped him and could completely kill the xingle real devil, but he didn''t expect that it was too late for the xingle real devil to choose to explode so quickly. "Go." With a wave of his hand, the king of Zhou broke out a great force and turned it into a huge palm to protect Yang Hongwu and panni. At this time, a terrible force broke out, hit all around and destroyed everything. "Boom!" At this moment, the whole divine realm was blown open. He broke away from the real God realm, turned into a light, and went towards the void. Yang Hongwu and panni were here. King Tianwang of Zhou was also a man of great perseverance. He had compassion on the common people and protected the whole common people''s divine realm with supreme magic power. Otherwise, the terrible power generated by the explosion of xingle real devil was enough to completely destroy the whole common people''s divine realm. He would not be like this, but just blown out. Yang Hongwu was so depressed that he couldn''t bear the impact of this terrible force. Even if he was protected by the power of King Zhou and panni, he also suffered a huge impact. This force made Yang Hongwu want to be immortal and die, and there was no way to resist it. "Bang!" Finally, Yang Hongwu couldn''t bear the impact of this force and fainted. I don''t know how long later, Yang Hongwu woke up, but in his arms lay a beautiful woman. Yang Hongwu was shocked. It''s worse now. I even gave pan Ni to that XX. It''s a big trouble. Although it''s of great benefit to Yang Hongwu, his cultivation has unknowingly broken through the five aspects of the great holy land. Such a speed is amazing. All of a sudden, it was incredible that his cultivation broke through four levels. Originally, in his case, I didn''t know how much time it would take to break through the five levels of the great holy land. This time, it soared to the sky and directly reached the quintuple of the great holy land. But the biggest problem now is how to deal with panni. If panni wants to be bad for him, there is no way to resist. Yang Hongwu vaguely had some memories in his mind. The true magic of xingle exploded. The power of those laws directly invaded his and panni''s bodies. The real devil of xingle is called xingle. Listening to the name is not a good thing. Of course, the secret method they cultivate is special. Yang Hongwu and panni inhaled the original magic of the real devil of xingle. Naturally, they can''t control their desires at all, just like taking aphrodisiac. Therefore, they unknowingly combined. Yang Hongwu gained great benefits because of his combination with panni, which made his cultivation break through four levels at once. As for panni, although she lost her pure body, she also gained Yang Hongwu''s pure Yang power. Yang Hongwu is not an ordinary man. He has a powerful Jiulong holy body, and has Pangu''s blood inheritance and refined Pangu''s heart. Panni and Pangu are the same family, but Pangu''s blood power is higher than panni. After Yang Hongwu''s double cultivation, Pan Ni''s blood power has been improved and moistened by Yang Hongwu''s pure Yang power. Her strength has really broken through and entered the realm of Taiyi true God. "Yang Hongwu, how do you want to die." Pan Ni woke up and thought of the previous things. She was wronged. Although pan Ni''s cultivation was so strong, she didn''t have any experience in emotion. Moreover, this time, she was completely confused and was taken advantage of by Yang Hongwu. Why didn''t she feel wronged in her heart? When she woke up, PANI put on her clothes and stood up. Then she looked at Yang Hongwu and said coldly. "I... my... I didn''t mean it, I..." Yang Hongwu didn''t know how to explain. Looking at Pan Ni''s murderous appearance, Yang Hongwu only smiled bitterly. Although he didn''t take the initiative, after all, he took advantage of others. "I''ll be responsible." "Responsible, who wants you to be responsible." penny said angrily. "Elder, I......" "You still call me senior, am I very old?" when Yang Hongwu still called me senior, panni was even more angry. This was also angry, that was also angry. Yang Hongwu was also oppressed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to refute and said, "miss panni." "Come on, how are you going to die?" said penny. "Can you not die?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. "This... This is actually the bastard of the strange xingle real devil and the king of Zhou. If it weren''t for them, such a thing wouldn''t have happened, and I wouldn''t have..." "Listen to your tone, you took advantage of me and wronged you?" Pan Ni said angrily again. Yang Hongwu is a grievance. This woman is really changeable, especially this powerful woman is unreasonable. However, Yang Hongwu is not stupid enough to reason with panni now. This is what a fool will do. For a woman, especially a woman who is in anger, if you theory with them, it is simply uncomfortable. If you theory with a powerful woman, it is even the same as looking for death. Yang Hongwu found that panni was not murderous to herself, which was a good thing for Yang Hongwu. As long as she didn''t want to kill herself, it would be good. As for others, she could only look at panni''s mood or her own luck. "I''ll give you five hundred years. In five hundred years, your accomplishments will surpass me, and then marry me, or I''ll kill you." panni said after a while. Chapter 990 "Five hundred years is enough." Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief. Five hundred years may be too short for ordinary people, but for Yang Hongwu, five hundred years is really not short. He has practiced for so many years, and it takes less than 100 years. Now his accomplishments have reached the five levels of the great holy land, To reach the realm of Taiyi true God, we can definitely do it in another 500 years. "You are very confident. In five hundred years, it is so easy for you to reach the Taiyi true God state from the five levels of the great holy land?" Yang Hongwu said, which made pan Ni unhappy again and said, "do you think it''s good to fool the past today?" "I... I don''t mean that." Yang Hongwu was helpless. This woman is too difficult. I''ve never seen such a difficult woman. "If you make this calculation, it''s impossible. I''ve been pregnant with your child. If I don''t see you five hundred years later, I''ll educate your child, and then I''ll kill you and let you kill each other." Pan Ni said coldly. Yang Hongwu looked at Pan Ni''s eyes and was startled. What''s this special? What''s the name of it? However, I''m afraid it''s not easy to have children in his own situation. There are so many women without one. This time, how can he win at one time? Therefore, Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe it very much, but looking at panni''s eyes, it''s so scary. She is definitely a person who can do it if she can say it. "Well, I want to ask you something," said Yang Hongwu. "Why, do you want to go back? If you go back, I''ll kill you directly." penny said coldly, "I don''t care if you''re a descendant of your brother." When Yang Hongwu heard this, he couldn''t cry or laugh. He said, "no, that''s not what I mean. I don''t want to go back, but I just want to make one thing clear to you." "What''s the matter, you said," said penny. Yang Hongwu paused and said, "actually, I want to make sure whether I came to ancient times, or saw the projection of the king of Zhou and the true devil of xingle, or I''m in an illusion at all." "What do you mean? Do you think I''m just an illusion?" penny said coldly, "To tell you the truth, this is the heaven and earth of the true God realm. This is the mortal God realm. King Zhou obtained the master seal of the mortal God realm, that is, the mortal seal, and became the master of the mortal God realm. However, King Zhou did not fully refine it. In order to deal with the true music devil, he had to force his hand to kill the true music devil. However, the strength of the true music devil is too strong Yu Qiangqiang, what happened before, if not for the king of Zhou and me to protect you, you would have turned into nothingness and could stay here alive? " "Er..." Yang Hongwu said helplessly, "listen to me first. Things are like this. In my original world, the king of Zhou has long died. He belongs to the ancient times." When panni heard the speech, she frowned and said, "is that why?" "Why?" "The battle between King Zhou and xingle real devil you saw is real, not an illusion, but real." panni said, "I''m afraid you can appear here because you have inspired the space-time law of the great seal of the common people and formed the turbulence of space-time." "Can I go back?" Yang Hongwu said. "Unless you have the secret magic power to control time and space, you can''t go back. Or you can do it if you really master the seal of the common people. However, your cultivation is too weak. Even if you can get the recognition of the seal of the common people and become the master of the divine domain of the common people, you can''t do it," panni said. "Do you mean that as long as I have the magic power and secret method to control time and space, I can go back?" Yang Hongwu said. "Wait, let me see." suddenly panni interrupted Yang Hongwu''s words, and then her face changed. "The law of time and space has changed here. Here is no longer the real God domain. Here is nine days and ten earth." "No," penny muttered to herself. Yang Hongwu listened to her words and became more and more confused. "It has been connected for nine days and ten places, and it should be very close to the time and space where you are." "Really?" Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. "Well, the divine realm of the common people has been impacted by the power of the king of Zhou and the true devil of xingle, breaking the time and space, entering the realm of nothingness and on the edge of your time and space." panni said. Yang Hongwu feels very shocked and deserves to be the strong one of Taiyi true God. It''s so powerful. "You mean, can you take me back?" Yang Hongwu asked pleasantly. "No. I haven''t practiced the law of time and space, so I can''t do it," replied penny. "Well, what about me? I have the magic power and secret method to control space-time. Can I open the space-time channel and return to my space-time?" Yang Hongwu found that he had no way to mobilize his original strength in this space-time and in this realm of mortals. He even couldn''t open the fairy tower and the little devil world. He couldn''t even open his own inner world and his own fairy tower space. It was fatal. "Jiulong, I see. It''s no wonder that you have such a constitution." panni looked at Yang Hongwu carefully, and then she knew Yang Hongwu''s special constitution. Originally, with her cultivation, she should be able to easily see Yang Hongwu''s constitution. However, because of such a thing with Yang Hongwu, her mood could not be controlled, so she didn''t see it, Now that his mood has calmed down a lot, he can see Yang Hongwu''s real physique. She finally understood why her strength would break through and enter the realm of Taiyi true God after she combined with Yang Hongwu. If she practiced by herself, she didn''t know how much time it would take to enter the realm of Taiyi true God. Anyway, even if there was a great opportunity, it would take at least tens of thousands of years to break through. "You really have the power to control time and space. I''m afraid that''s why you can enter this space and time." panni looked at Yang Hongwu, "You have this power. As long as you can get the recognition of the seal of the common people, I can send you back. However, there is only one chance and it is very dangerous. If something goes wrong, you may lose your life. Do you want to try?" "Yes." Yang Hongwu said definitely, "I must go back. Even if there is only a chance, I won''t give up." In that space-time, it is his own space-time, not here. God knows what will happen if he has been in this space-time, which is not what Yang Hongwu wants to see. Chapter 991 "Since you insist, try it." Pan Ni looked at Yang Hongwu in a complicated mood, "remember, you must come to me, otherwise, you know the consequences." "Yes, I''ve always said nine things." Yang Hongwu nodded. "This is the seal of life, and see if you can simultaneous interpreting the Lord." Pan Ni took out a large print. It looks like the legend of the jade seal. It looks a bit like the Kongtong seal, but Yang Hongwu knows that this great seal is different from Kongtong. The immortal seal is the core of the whole immortal divine realm, just like the heart of Pangu, the core of the witch world. As long as you control the immortal seal, you can become the master of the whole immortal divine realm. However, the immortal divine realm is much stronger than the witch world. It is not easy to refine and control the immortal seal completely. It is the super strong such as the king of Zhou, the strong in the realm of Taiyi true God, who has obtained the seal of the common people for so long, but has not been able to refine completely and become the master of the common people''s God domain. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to refine the seal of the common people and really control the seal of the common people. It is the Taiyi true God who has been recognized by the seal of the common people. If you want to completely refine the seal of the common people, it will not happen overnight. Therefore, panni knows very well that even if Yang Hongwu can be recognized by the common seal, it is impossible to control it. Of course, if he can let the common people recognize the Lord, there is a way to send him back. Yang Hongwu looked at the cangsheng seal in panni''s hand and took it. When Yang Hongwu got the cangsheng seal, the cangsheng seal flashed a light. At this time, a magnificent message appeared in Yang Hongwu''s mind, which was very huge and poured into his mind. "The thought of the common people." after a while, Yang Hongwu woke up. Cangsheng seal has established a mysterious relationship with him. Yang Hongwu has been recognized by cangsheng seal and has become the master of cangsheng seal. However, his cultivation is still too weak to really control cangsheng seal. This scene surprised panni. The immortal seal was pushed by the king of Zhou when he died together with the xingle real devil, and it will fall into panni''s hands. Otherwise, the immortal seal will escape. It is not a predestined person, and the immortal seal can''t be found at all. Yang Hongwu got the seal of the common people, and there are faint signs of a breakthrough in his cultivation. Previously, he broke through four levels with panni, and directly reached the seven levels of the great holy land. Now there are signs of a breakthrough, which is amazing. If you can thoroughly refine the seal of the common people, you may be able to improve your cultivation to the peak of the great holy land. In that way, it will be much easier to break through the great empire. "I have recognized the Lord. How can I return to that side of time and space?" Yang Hongwu looked at panni. "You just want to leave?" although pan Ni''s tone was calm, her heart was very complicated. "I..." "Forget it, don''t say it. I know what you think, but you should remember that if I don''t see you at that time, you think about the consequences yourself." Pan Ni said, and a magnificent magic force poured into Yang Hongwu''s body, "operate the laws of time and space and find the node of time and space where you are." Yang Hongwu''s fierce shock, yin and Yang seven turns, and the power of taking charge of time and space burst out in an instant. In the void, it seemed that there was a long river of time and space, and in that long river of time and space, there was a very familiar position. Yang Hongwu moved his mind and entered that node of time and space. Then, a huge suction came. Yang Hongwu only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and entered a special space, as if it were a huge pipe, allowing him to sink. After entering, pan Ni''s voice came from Yang Hongwu''s ear: "be careful yourself. Remember, don''t forget what you promised me. It''s 800 years away from your time and space. After 800 years, come to the temple of mortals to see me." ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took, Yang Hongwu woke up. I found myself still standing in front of the temple of common people, looking at the towering and magnificent temple in front of me. I was in a complicated mood. Yang Hongwu finally figured out why Yang Wuxuan would say she was her father. This is a fact. She is indeed her father. She is the child of herself and panni. Although it was only a moment for Yang Hongwu, it has been 800 years for Pan Ni. Eight hundred years is just a moment for a cultivator. However, at this moment, Yang Hongwu feels that a long time has passed. It''s time to see penny. I don''t know how penny is now after 800 years. Yang Hongwu flew up again. This time, there was no terrible hurricane or terrible energy impact in that huge mortal temple. Yang Hongwu is close to it, but there is a unique force that envelops Yang Hongwu. Those energies seem to be cheering and shouting as if the fish met the water. "This is the breath of the great seal of the common people." Yang Hongwu found that the great seal of the common people was still in the temple of the common people. Originally, the great seal of the common people had recognized him as the Lord. However, when passing through the long river of time and space, the great seal of the common people didn''t know where it was. Unexpectedly, it fell here. It was unexpected. In this way, it saves a lot of trouble. "Panni, I''m coming." Yang Hongwu shouted after entering the temple of mortals. "You''re finally here. Come in." a voice came from inside. A channel opened. Yang Hongwu walked in along the channel. Soon, Yang Hongwu appeared in a small courtyard. The Pantheon is very big, but the courtyard where panni is located is not big, but the aura inside is very rich. "See your daughter," said penny. Yang Hongwu nodded. Watching panni turn around, Yang Hongwu frowned. Panni in front of him seemed to have some changes, which was different from panni he had seen before. "Are you... Really panni?" Yang Hongwu said. "Yes, I''m not. I''m just an incarnation. My true body is in the realm of true God. My cultivation has reached the realm of Taiyi true God. I can''t stay in this realm for a long time. Otherwise, I will be suppressed by the law of the great road and suffer the punishment of the great road. Although Taiyi true God is powerful, it can''t compete with the law of the great road." panni said. Yang Hongwu didn''t think of this result. He had thought about seeing panni again. He didn''t expect it to be like this. "I don''t have much time. The great seal of the common people is right here. It''s what you want. Your strength is still too weak. The real divine realm has changed dramatically. You should be strong quickly, otherwise you can''t protect the people you want to protect." Chapter 992 "Something''s wrong in the real God realm?" Yang Hongwu heard that this is not a small matter. In the real God realm, there are strong people like clouds. Every strong person is the level of Taiyi real God. If something happens in the real God realm, it means that there are terrible enemies. The strong people who practice Taiyi real God realm can''t resist the terrible disaster. "Yes, there was an accident in zhenshenyu three hundred years ago. Now zhenshenyu is in danger. Your strength is still too weak. If you can''t grow up quickly, you can''t live in the face of this terrible disaster," said panni. "Well... How much time do I have to prepare?" Yang Hongwu did not doubt panni''s words. Panni was her own woman and gave birth to a daughter for herself, and she was the cultivation of Taiyi true God. Naturally, she would not deceive him. "Five hundred years," said penny, "you have five hundred years at most. I told you at the beginning. If you don''t have enough strength after five hundred years, everything will be destroyed with your beloved woman." Speaking of this, a trace of sadness flashed in panni''s eyes. "I don''t have much time. In the future, you should take good care of our daughter. If our daughter has any grievances, I won''t let you go." when she said this, pan Ni flashed a fierce light in her eyes. "Don''t worry, I won''t let her get hurt." Yang Hongwu said. "That''s good. I''m leaving. Let Lingling''s little girl come out." panni said at this time. "OK." As soon as Yang Hongwu waved, a force shrouded Yang Lingling and brought him out. "Grandma." seeing panni, Yang Lingling looked sad and said, "why don''t you want to see us for so many years?" "It''s not that grandma doesn''t see you, but grandma can''t help it. You''ll know these things when you''re strong." Pan Ni looked at Yang Lingling with a loving face and a different tone to Yang Hongwu, which made Yang Hongwu smile bitterly. "Yang Hongwu, go out first. Xiao linger and I still have something to say." panni looked at Yang Hongwu and said. Yang Hongwu nodded. After leaving the yard, Yang Hongwu felt the breath of the common seal. With the help of the aura of the immortal seal, Yang Hongwu has obtained the immortal seal. However, he has no way to completely master the world in the immortal seal, that is, the immortal god domain. Yang Hongwu''s strength is not enough to truly master and open the realm of mortal gods. If he can break through the realm of the great emperor, he will have full confidence. However, although Yang Hongwu did not completely master the immortal seal, he could cultivate with the help of the immortal seal. The speed of cultivation was thousands of miles a day. The aura provided by the immortal seal to Yang Hongwu was very abundant and very advanced, which was just what Yang Hongwu needed. His physical condition is special and his physique is incomparably strong. His cultivation skills are also very overbearing. Every time he improves one level, he needs a vast amount of spiritual power to fill it. Generally, it is not easy to accumulate enough spiritual power to break through. His body is like a dissatisfied sea. It is very difficult to break through a realm every time. However, with the great seal of the common people, Yang Hongwu was very happy to provide a continuous stream of majestic aura. After a while, Yang Hongwu felt that his strength had improved a lot. According to this cultivation speed, I''m afraid I can break through the realm and reach the eight fold of the great holy realm in a short time. This is a great surprise for Yang Hongwu. Originally, he thought that if he wanted to make a breakthrough, he might need to go back and practice with xuanming zuwu and Hebai. Now, he also has the opportunity to make a breakthrough, which is a great good thing. If we can break through the great empire like this, it would be the best. However, in Yang Hongwu''s heart, he knew that it was impossible because of the limitations of his Jiulong holy body. It was very difficult to break through the realm of the great emperor. It was one of the possibilities to integrate with the true demon avatar. In addition, it was also a possibility to double cultivate with Bai still and xuanming zuwu. Of course, Yang Hongwu is not fully sure. "One thought of the common people." Yang Hongwu got a message in his mind. This is a powerful secret method. It is displayed with the seal of the common people. It is infinitely powerful. It is even stronger than the magic killing finger, God startling finger and immortal cloud attack cultivated by Yang Hongwu before. It''s just that the power consumed is too terrible. With Yang Hongwu''s current cultivation accomplishments, his mana can only cast a blow, but this blow is enough to directly kill a strong man at the peak of the great empire. You know, this is what Yang Hongwu can do when he doesn''t display his most powerful power without displaying his war spirit attachment and Xuanlong nine changes. Yang Hongwu could not kill the warriors at the peak of the great empire, even at the later stage of the great empire, if he did not display the war spirit attachment, Xuanlong nine changes and open the Jiulong holy body. But this life has such a terrible power. It''s just a pity that this idea of ordinary people is too restrictive. He opened the Kowloon holy body and burst out the most powerful combat power. He can exert it twice at most. After two times, his spiritual power and mana will be exhausted and drained, and there will be no more combat power. Therefore, if it were not for special circumstances, Yang Hongwu did not dare to make such a terrible attack. I don''t know how long it has passed. Yang Hongwu woke up from his cultivation. At this time, Yang Lingling came out of the hospital, and Yang Hongwu couldn''t feel the breath of Pan Ni. "Brother Yang." Yang Lingling looked at Yang Hongwu and threw himself into his arms. "Grandma, grandma, she''s gone, really gone." Yang Lingling''s tone was crying. Her eyes were red. After a while, her tears fell like a string of pearls. Yang Hongwu had expected that panni just left an avatar. Now that she has completed her mission, it is not necessary to exist. Yang Hongwu looked at Yang Lingling''s accomplishments and was envious. Yang Lingling''s cultivation was not very strong, but now it soared to the sky. He even entered the great empire directly, and it was still the later stage of the great empire, which made Yang Hongwu very speechless. After so many years of self-cultivation and hard work, Yang Lingling reached the seven levels of the great holy land. How can Yang Hongwu not be depressed? It''s a big problem to break through the great empire. I don''t know how much time it will take to break this threshold. "Strange, don''t cry. Your grandmother won''t come back. She just went to the real God domain. When your strength breaks through and reaches that level, you can find her." Yang Hongwu patted Yang Lingling on the back. "Well, by the way, brother Yang, grandma told me that xuanming had an accident and asked you to save her immediately. It''s too late." Yang Lingling said at this time. Chapter 993 "What? Xuanming is in danger?" Yang Hongwu''s face sank and said, "what''s the matter?" With xuanming''s strength, no one in the ancient domain will be her opponent. Besides, there is a Tianmei, which is also the realm of the great emperor. The two super strongmen of the great empire realm, in the ancient region, no one is more powerful than them, unless the heaven region and the ancient region are integrated, or the purple sky is fighting. However, Yang Hongwu knows that although Zitian''s strength has expanded to a very powerful and terrible level, he still doesn''t have enough time. He still needs to continue to break through. More importantly, he also needs to open up the demon realm and conquer the heaven realm. If heaven and ancient regions are integrated, the strong in heaven can enter the ancient region. If Zitian''s strength does not reach the level of invincible emperor, it may not be an opponent when meeting the strong in heaven. Therefore, zigenius can''t spare his hand to deal with xuanming and Tianmei. Moreover, Tianyi fairy house is not so simple. Yang Hongwu knows that there seems to be a great secret hidden in Tianyi fairy house, which is not just a five pole space, the five pole fairy tower. As for what treasures there are and what great secrets there are, it depends on the timing. In any case, all this can only be understood after Yang Hongwu returns to the ancient region. Now, hearing Yang Lingling tell him that there is danger in the xuanming of the ancient region, Yang Hongwu is naturally very worried. Xuanming has long been his internal woman. If something happens to xuanming, he can''t tolerate it. The dragon has inverse scales, and xuanming is one of Yang Hongwu''s inverse scales. Of course, there is still white. Although they have not really become Yang Hongwu''s women, in Yang Hongwu''s heart, they have long been their fiancees. However, what makes Yang Hongwu depressed is, why didn''t xuanming summon him? In xuanming''s hands, there was a messenger jade amulet left by Yang Hongwu. The messenger jade amulet made by Yang Hongwu was not an ordinary messenger jade amulet. It was easy to penetrate the crystal wall of the spatial plane. Although it was very precious and rare, Yang Hongwu still made a lot of them. Xuanming was in danger but didn''t ask Yang Hongwu for help. It seemed that he was really in a great crisis. The strength of the other party was very terrible. Xuanming couldn''t resist it. She also knew that Yang Hongwu''s strength was not so strong. She thought that even if she told Yang Hongwu, there was no way, but would drag Yang Hongwu down. She didn''t want to drag Yang Hongwu down, so she didn''t summon him, Ask him for help. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu was angry. The woman who owes money doesn''t believe in her strength. As a man, if she can''t protect the woman she likes and her fiancee, it''s too embarrassing. She doesn''t deserve to be a man at all. I have no confidence in the man I like, and I should clean up. "Xiao ling''er, did your grandmother say what danger it was?" Yang Hongwu asked again. The so-called knowing oneself and knowing the enemy can win every battle. Therefore, although Yang Hongwu is very worried now, he also needs to find out the situation. If you act rashly, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous. Yang Hongwu won''t fight a battle without confidence. However, if it''s a special case, it''s another matter. Yang Hongwu will never relax about his women. Even knowing that there are many crises, Yang Hongwu must take action, which is his principle. "I don''t know. Grandma didn''t say. She just asked brother yang to hurry to the ancient region, otherwise xuanming would be in danger, and it was a crisis of life and death." Yang Lingling said, took out something and handed it to Yang Hongwu. "Brother Yang, this is what grandma gave you when she left. I can help you at the critical moment." Yang Hongwu picked up the things. This is a seal character, which contains a trace of true spirit. Of course, Yang Hongwu knows that this is equivalent to the magic talisman of the great emperor. Once it is displayed, it can inspire an avatar of panni to fight against the enemy. However, this avatar can appear only for a short time, with only 30 breaths at most. Moreover, within the time of these 30 breaths, the strength of this avatar is only one tenth of that of the Buddha. However, even if it is only one tenth, the strength is very terrible. After all, panni''s original strength has reached the realm of Taiyi true God. A strong person in the realm of Taiyi true God, even if he can only play one tenth of his strength, he can''t be dealt with by the warriors in the realm of the great emperor. However, there is only 30 breathing time, which is too little. It is impossible to kill the invincible emperor. It can only stop the invincible emperor and hurt the invincible emperor. "Let''s leave here." Yang Hongwu was so anxious that he took Yang Lingling''s hand, flashed and disappeared in place. After a few breaths, Yang Hongwu and Yang Lingling appeared in Lingyun mountain. The residence of the Ling family. Lingpeng and Yang Wuxuan felt Yang Hongwu''s breath and were very happy to see Yang Hongwu and Yang Lingling appear, especially Lingpeng. Yang Hongwu is back safely now, which means that Yang Hongwu has succeeded and found a way to relieve the curse of the Ling family. "Young Xia Yang, Xiao ling''er, it''s very nice that you''re back." Ling Peng immediately greeted him with a very warm tone. "Senior, I''m afraid it''s going to take some time to deal with the Ling clan." Yang Hongwu thought for a while. It''s not a difficult thing to relieve the curse for the Ling clan, but now he doesn''t have so much time to waste and has no intention to help the Ling clan. Now he wants to go back to the ancient region immediately to relieve the mysterious crisis. After all, compared with the safety of xuanming, the future woman, the Ling family is not important. Although the Ling family is kind to her daughter Yang Wuxuan, it can be repaid in the future. "What happened? Young Xia Yang, didn''t you find a solution?" Lingpeng''s face changed. If Yang Hongwu didn''t find a solution to the curse of the Lingshi family, it would be a great blow to the Lingshi family. After waiting for so many years, the Ling family finally has a hope, but now if Yang Hongwu tells him that there is no way to lift the curse of the Ling family, how can he not feel desperate? "No, there is a way, but I have something important now. I want to go back to the ancient region to save people. Of course, in fact, there is another way, that is, you enter my inner world and lift the curse for you after I deal with the things there. In this way, you must leave here," Yang Hongwu said. "It doesn''t matter. We don''t want to be here for a long time. Although it''s good, it''s just a cage after all. Our Lingshi family want to break the curse in order to leave here and get free." Lingpeng said. Chapter 994 "That''s good." Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief. He could send the Ling family, even the whole Lingyun mountain, into his inner world, that is, the little devil world today. However, after Yang Hongwu''s cultivation breakthrough, the integration speed of the witch world and the little evil devil world has obviously accelerated. Therefore, Yang Hongwu will send them into the witch world, not the real little devil world, If you send them into the little evil world, there is no way to survive with their cultivation. Although the little devil world is only a small world, it is very special. Except for the devil family, it is not generally difficult for other races to survive in the little evil devil world. Naturally, it is not a problem for strong people like Lingpeng, but for those weak people in the Ling family, they are different. They are not strong enough, In the little evil world, there is no way to resist the power of the devil. Once you enter it, nine times out of ten will be eroded by the evil gas and degenerate into a devil. However, the wizard world has no such restrictions. Although the witch world is now very desolate and desolate, it is much more suitable than the little devil world. Now, the worlds mastered by Yang Hongwu have begun to integrate gradually. Originally, they were dominated by the little devil world. However, now, they have joined the mortal God domain, which has become dominated by the mortal God domain. After all, the mortal God domain is an advanced world, an advanced level, and the little devil world is a very low level, that is, the witch world, the five polar space, and so on, It''s just an ordinary low-level world. Compared with the ancient regions, of course, compared with the ancient regions, the nothingness divine world is also good, and there is the inner world of Taisheng Pavilion in the nothingness divine world. If Yang Hongwu himself can integrate these worlds, his strength will be greatly improved, and even break through to the great holy land, it may not be impossible. However, Yang Hongwu''s strength is still too weak. To integrate these worlds and really build a big world, it is not a bit difficult. Even, it is more difficult than directly integrating the incarnation of true demons, that is, too great demons. "I''ll gather the people now." Lingpeng is very positive. Since Yang Hongwu is in a hurry and wants to save people, he wants to hurry. Moreover, it''s the dream of the Ling family to leave Lingyun mountain. Now they are very happy to have the opportunity. "Wait a minute." Yang Hongwu shouted Lingpeng, "senior, just let those who are willing to leave prepare. Those who are unwilling to leave follow their own wishes." After all, not everyone wants to leave here. Except that they can''t leave or go out, everything else here is good. There is no danger. It has strong aura. It is a treasure land for cultivation. In fact, compared with other places outside, Lingyun mountain is much better. "OK." Ling Peng was stunned when he heard the speech. He soon recovered and nodded. He knew that what Yang Hongwu said was true. In fact, although many people of the Ling family wanted to leave here and go to a wider world, there were also many stubborn conservatives who were unwilling to leave Lingyun mountain and didn''t want to make progress, I only want to live here all my life. Of course, the vast majority of people with these ideas are people with weak qualifications and weak cultivation, and they are of relatively large grades. If they are of small grades and weak cultivation, the outside world is a great danger to them. If they are not careful, they may die without a place to bury. Time is fast. After a while, in front of Yang Hongwu, there were a lot of people standing in front of him. Lingpeng also came over, and he looked a little lost. "Everyone is here." he has explained, but most of the people here are the younger generation. He is very unwilling that some powerful elders did not come. There are not even half of the Ling family here, which makes Ling Peng very depressed. There are many people who don''t want to go out and just want to stay in this comfortable place, not only older martial artists, but also young ones. Although the curse of the Ling family made them unable to leave, some powerful beasts could not come in. Therefore, Lingyun mountain is very safe. After so many years of comfortable life, many of them have lost their fighting spirit, their heart of martial arts and their cultivators. And those who have lost the heart of martial arts and the heart of martial arts will not be able to make any progress in their future cultivation. "Are you all voluntary?" Yang Hongwu looked at the people. "One thing must be made clear. You have to think clearly. Although I can send you into another world, I''m not sure if you are in danger when I send you in. If there is any accident, don''t blame me." As soon as Yang Hongwu said this, many people hesitated. Life is in danger. There is still danger. Isn''t it 100% to lift the curse? "I... I quit." "I quit too." "Like me, I don''t want to risk my own life." With the first beginning, suddenly more people chose to give up this opportunity. Lingpeng looked at more and more people who wanted to quit. His face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this. Depressed to the extreme. Unexpectedly, many warriors and strong people of the Ling family have been polished off and have no courage to face death after these years of stability. If these people encounter a war, I''m afraid no one can survive. Moreover, if they continue like this, if they really encounter a crisis of life and death, the whole Ling family will be finished. At the same time, Lingpeng feels lucky. Now he finds that it''s OK. At least there are so many bloody children who are not afraid of death. If it''s thousands of years or tens of thousands of years, I''m afraid the whole Lingshi family will never dare to face life and death. This is the sorrow of the whole Ling family. "Have you considered it?" Yang Hongwu looked at the people who didn''t leave and said, "it''s still time to go back. Wait a minute, you won''t have any room to go back." "We''ve all thought about it. Lingyun mountain is too small. Even if I die, I want to see the outside world and see the strong ones outside." a young man, with a firm light in his eyes, is full of war. Others seem to be influenced by him. "OK, then, let''s go." Yang Hongwu waved his hand and a powerful force enveloped the people. After a breath, they found that they had appeared in a strange world, which was no longer the Lingyun mountain they were familiar with. After entering this space, they found that the shackles of the curse had disappeared, and their accomplishments had been greatly improved one by one. Yang Hongwu was also pleasantly surprised to find that when he sent the people of the Ling family into his witch world, he gave him a great surprise, which surprised him unexpectedly. Chapter 995 "Unexpectedly, this has improved my cultivation and improved my understanding of the power of law." Yang Hongwu was pleasantly surprised. The more powerful the world is and the more perfect the power of law is, the more powerful his cultivation will be. More importantly, Yang Hongwu found that the integration of the world is easier. "Do you want to put more creatures into it in order to promote the integration of the world?" "God, my cultivation has broken through." "There is a strong power to improve my physique." People who have entered Yang Hongwu''s world have achieved amazing improvement in their accomplishments, and the original bottlenecks have been loosened. People who have reached the extreme have made breakthroughs. Their physique has been improved by the power of the world, making them stronger. "The curse inside us is gone." "Great, that''s great." Lingpeng and others were ecstatic one by one. ¡­¡­ Ancient Dynasty. An ancient palace stands on the peak of the ancient region. It is a towering and tall palace with great momentum and awe. In the palace, a man in white seemed to be a supreme god of war, who exuded a powerful breath and incomparable dignity. "Xuanming, don''t you give up? Even if Yang Hongwu appears, he is not my opponent. If you become my woman, you can get supreme rights. My strength has reached the extreme. In the heaven, I am the invincible emperor. Once the ancient and heaven are integrated, no one is my opponent. I am the master of these nine days and ten places." Jin wutao looked at xuanming road. "Bah, you''re dreaming." xuanming said coldly, "you''re just Zitian''s running dog." "Hum, Zitian, I''ll kill him one day." Jin wutao''s face was livid when he heard this. He was the invincible emperor of the heaven. He was powerful. However, when he came to this ancient region, he was planted with a demon seed by Zitian, which made him unable to resist Zitian. He was very angry, but there was no way. Although Zitian''s strength was not as good as him, but, In this world, he can give full play to his power. Moreover, his magic skills are so terrible that he can restrain his skills. Because of his carelessness, he was planted by Zitian, so he had to submit to Zitian. However, it was also because of the purple sky that he imprisoned xuanming. Otherwise, he couldn''t catch xuanming at all. All along, he wanted to get xuanming, but xuanming didn''t give him a chance at all, even if he was a strong man in the realm of invincible emperor and was high in the heaven. When heaven and ancient regions were merged, he got the news that xuanming was very close to a human boy, a guy who was just a saint, which made him extremely angry. I wish I could tear that man to pieces. "You want to kill Zitian?" the dark eyes revealed a sarcastic color. "You don''t even dare to breathe in front of him. It''s shameless to talk here." "You... Xuanming, I won''t argue with you. Just wait. This day won''t last long. Once the ancient regions and the heavenly regions are completely integrated, it will be the death of Zitian." Jin wutao said, "and Yang Hongwu, he will also die in my hands. Look, I''m the only man worthy of you." "Don''t be ashamed. You can''t imagine Yang Hongwu''s strength. Zitian is very afraid of him. It''s his loser. You can''t even deal with Zitian. You''re talking nonsense about dealing with Yang Hongwu. You don''t know heaven and earth." xuanming has full confidence in Yang Hongwu. When he goes to the ancient wasteland battlefield, his strength will certainly be greatly improved. Moreover, She found that her strength has been surprisingly improved, which comes from the improvement of the witch world, and the laws of the witch world have been improved. As a witch family, her strength has also been greatly benefited with the improvement of the witch world, and her understanding of the power of the law has become more profound. Therefore, she knew that it must be because of Yang Hongwu. "Boom!" At this time, a loud noise and a surging breath appeared. In the void, there is a huge crack, which has a void channel, which is the channel connecting the ancient battlefield to the ancient domain. "How could it be? How could there be a passage to the ancient battlefield?" Jin wutao''s face changed when he found this. This is his palace. Around here, powerful arrays are arranged with terrible prohibitions. The space crystal wall is very stable. If you want to open a space channel here, you must have his permission. Ordinary people have no way to open the space crystal wall and open the transmission channel. The so-called ancient battlefield is also the ancient wasteland battlefield, which is a terrible battlefield in ancient times. Once you enter the battlefield, the strength of the invincible emperor will be suppressed. It is very difficult and expensive to open the channel of the ancient battlefield. Even in the sky, few people are willing to spend great efforts to open this terrible battlefield. Of course, for those big forces, every once in a while, they will spend their efforts to open up the ancient battlefield and let the talents of the younger generation enter it to experience. He once entered the ancient battlefield. In the ancient battlefield, he got the opportunity to be promoted to the invincible emperor. If he had not entered the ancient battlefield, his strength still lingered at the level of the great holy land, and even the great emperor might not be able to enter. However, even if the ancient battlefield gave him a great opportunity, he was unwilling to enter it again. After all, the ancient battlefield was too terrible. Even now, I have more than palpitations. "It''s his breath." xuanming felt Yang Hongwu''s breath at the moment when the space transmission channel appeared, and was immediately overjoyed. Yang Hongwu finally came back. He felt that Yang Hongwu''s strength had made a great breakthrough. "Xuanming." Yang Hongwu dodged and appeared beside xuanming. He untied her. This action is very rapid, only between breathing. "Sorry, I''m late, let you suffer." Yang Hongwu looked at xuanming and said with some remorse. "No, you''re not late. The time is just right." xuanming said. "Damn it." seeing that Yang Hongwu and xuanming are so close, Jin wutao is very angry. "Boy, let xuanming go quickly, and then cut himself." Yang Hongwu looked at Jin wutao. This guy''s strength is very strong. He has the smell of invincible emperor. It''s really difficult to deal with him if it wasn''t for the suppression of the power of world laws. This is a powerful enemy. But if he dares to fight his own woman, he will die. "Are you an idiot?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, "self-determination. I think your self-determination is almost the same. You dare to do it to my woman. If you self-determination, I can keep your whole body, or you will turn into ashes, dissipate your soul, and have no chance to reincarnate." Chapter 996 "I want you to die without a whole body." Jin wutao was furious. Who was he? In the realm of heaven, he is the invincible emperor. If he didn''t come to this ancient realm because of his carelessness and was calculated by the purple sky, how could he be limited by the purple sky. Now, the martial artist who is just a small holy land is so arrogant that he doesn''t take him in the eyes. Why doesn''t he get angry? What made him feel even more jealous was that xuanming was so close to him that she didn''t pay attention to herself at all. "And xuanming, you bitch, I''ll kill this little white face and deal with you again." Then Jin wutao held a golden halberd in his hand, and the terrible mana condensed on the halberd. The strong and violent breath seemed to destroy everything and turn the whole world into nothingness. Jin wutao''s strength is indeed good. Although it is limited by the power of the law of heaven, it is also very terrible, very terrible. You know, he is the realm of the invincible emperor. Although he is suppressed, at least he has the combat effectiveness in the later stage of the realm of the great emperor. Now, the law restrictions of the ancient region have slowly changed, and the law force of the whole heaven and earth has become stronger. Therefore, the restrictions of the ancient region are becoming smaller and smaller. Some strong people who were originally suppressed and could not give full play to their strongest combat effectiveness can also exert their full strength. The strong people who come down from the sky, like super strong people like Jin wutao, have more terrible and powerful combat effectiveness. The strong in the ancient region are simply irresistible. However, Zitian is different. Zitian''s strength has improved faster. Moreover, he is not limited by the power of law at all. He is now the peak of the great emperor''s realm, only one step away from the invincible great emperor''s realm, and his combat effectiveness has reached the peak. In this ancient region, even the real invincible Emperor may not be his opponent. Jin wutao is one of them. Zitian took a fancy to Jin wutao''s strength and his position and influence in the heaven. Therefore, he subdued and controlled Jin wutao instead of swallowing him to improve his cultivation. As for Zitian, it is possible for him to make great progress in cultivation and even break through the realm of the invincible emperor if he is swallowed by Jin wutao. However, he didn''t do that because he wanted to use Jin wutao to control the heaven and find the secret house of the Taigu real devil in the heaven. Tianyu and Moyu used to be one world and one big world, but later, because of the two super powers, Tianyu and Moyu were separated to form the two worlds of Tianyu and Moyu. Among these two worlds, there was also the secret house left by the powerful people of Taiyi real God and Taiyi real devil realm. These secret houses are terrible, but they are also very secret. Ordinary people don''t know the existence of these secret houses at all. Only the strong and the ancient families know some information about these secret houses. Jin wutao is one of them. Jin wutao is the strongman of the Tianyu Jin family and the future owner of the Jin family. He is powerful and has a high status. This time, he came to the ancient region for two reasons, one is for xuanming, and the other is to occupy a place in the ancient region. It''s not just Jin wutao. When the ancient regions began to integrate with the heavenly regions, many powerful people came. There are many major forces in the heavenly regions. All of these people are super strong, evil and genius. The weakest ones are the strong ones in the later period of the great empire. Moreover, these guys have many treasures, strong cards and terrible combat effectiveness. For the strong in the heaven region, if the ancient region is not integrated with the heaven region, it is just a low level and will not be taken into account at all. However, once it is integrated with the heaven region, it will be different. The ancient region will be a new region, a huge treasure and a huge cake, waiting for their division. Who comes first and whose fist is big enough, Then the cake will be bigger and better. Moreover, another reason why they came down to the ancient regions so quickly and robbed the territory is the most important and important reason. That is, once the ancient regions began to integrate, the power of the laws of heaven and earth was easier to understand. In this way, their strength was easier to improve. The strength of some people has fallen into a bottleneck, or even had no chance to improve in their life. However, the integration of ancient regions and heaven is the integration of two aspects. In the process of this integration, it will be easier to understand the power of laws. In that way, they will have the opportunity to break through again. If it is a coincidence, they can also swallow and refine the power of some original laws. In that case, their strength, It is possible to make another great breakthrough. Therefore, the major forces will enter the ancient region so actively. They all looked at the ancient region too weak, as if it were the food in their mouth, but they didn''t expect that there was such a terrible existence and such a powerful devil in the ancient region, that is purple sky. The power of purple sky has exceeded their expectations. They were caught off guard at the beginning. Some of the unlucky ones were directly killed and swallowed by Zitian, and some were directly planted by Zitian and became his slaves. Of course, some of the remaining people could only escape everywhere. However, they are also arrogant people. When they come down and encounter such great difficulties, they are embarrassed to go back to the heaven. Moreover, the integration of the heaven and the ancient regions will be a problem sooner or later. Therefore, those who are fleeing hate the purple sky. Of course, some smart people got the news from Yang Hongwu and knew that although Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm was not strong, it was the enemy of purple sky. Therefore, they were looking for Yang Hongwu everywhere and wanted to cooperate with Yang Hongwu. Among these people, Jin wutao is one of them. However, when he knew that his favorite woman xuanming was so close to Yang Hongwu, he was very angry and jealous. He had pursued xuanming for so many years and used countless means, but he didn''t succeed. He had never seen xuanming like him. However, xuanming was so good to another man that how could he bear it? Now, Yang Hongwu is so close to xuanming in front of him. You and I are completely crazy and crazy. He has only one idea now, that is to kill Yang Hongwu, a little beast, and then clean up xuanming, a cheap woman. Therefore, his move is full of strength. This move is his most powerful card, with infinite power and full of destruction. He has only used this move three times. All the people who have seen him use this move have died, including the super strong at the peak of the great empire. Chapter 997 Yang Hongwu looked at Jin wutao''s attack and looked dignified. This move was indeed powerful. Of course, Yang Hongwu was not unable to resist it. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t intend to confront this powerful blow foolishly. That''s what fools will do. Although his accomplishments have been raised to the later stage of the great holy land, he can''t resist without displaying the Jiulong holy body or the strongest blow and the common people''s thought. If you use the common people''s idea, it will consume a lot, and you may not be able to kill Jin wutao with one blow, unless it is a sneak attack. Moreover, for Yang Hongwu, the biggest enemy is not Jin wutao, but Zitian. Who knows if Zitian is hiding in the dark? With Zitian''s current strength, he should have known his arrival long ago. However, Zitian is very careful. After all, he is his own loser every time. So many failures have cast some shadow in his heart and he is very afraid of Yang Hongwu. Zitian will never do it easily until he completely knows Yang Hongwu''s cards, After all, that''s too dangerous. Yang Hongwu disappeared in the ancient region and now appears again. One reason is xuanming, and another reason is that his own strength has been greatly improved. Both Zitian and Yang Hongwu know that they are natural enemies and doomed enemies. His strength has improved so rapidly and so powerful. Hasn''t Yang Hongwu been promoted? If not, Zitian would not be able to suppress him every time. "The seven turns of yin and Yang control time and space, and time slows down." "Yin and Yang six turn, empty Yin and Yang shuttle." Yang Hongwu didn''t want to fight head-on, but there was no problem avoiding the powerful attack. Therefore, Yang Hongwu held xuanming and exercised the secret magic power of turning yin-yang formula, slowed down the time, and then exercised the secret method of shuttling through the void to escape. "Boom!" With a loud noise, Jin wutao''s powerful blow hit Yang Hongwu''s original place heavily, breaking out a terrible destructive force. The space was instantly pierced, and a huge crack appeared. The crack exploded and turned into a huge black hole. The whole space was swallowed up by the terrible black hole, in which there was a terrible space turbulence, destroying all nearby creatures. The whole world trembled. That huge palace turned into nothingness in front of this powerful and domineering force. This palace was carefully built by Jin wutao. It was his entourage and one of his favorite things. This time, Jin wutao destroyed his palace. It can be seen how angry and angry he was. "Die! Die!" One move after another, Jin wutao completely fell into a state of violent madness and wanted to destroy everything. However, everything is futile. Yang Hongwu has fled thousands of miles away. Moreover, at this time, Yang Hongwu had completely lifted the imprisonment of xuanming. "Xuanming, where''s Tianmei?" I only saw xuanming alone. Tianmei was originally in Tianyi immortal''s mansion with xuanming, but xuanming was caught by Jin wutao. Did something happen to Tianmei? In Tianyi immortal mansion, there are Tianyi leaders and tianmieshen. Although the strength of tianmieshen is not as good as that of Tianyi leader Tianmei, the strength of tianmieshen can not be underestimated. If Tianyi immortal mansion breaks out completely, with the help of the power of Tianyi immortal mansion, the strength of tianmieshen will be very terrible and powerful. It is not easy for the invincible emperor to deal with Tianyi immortal mansion. Although Jin wutao is the realm of the invincible emperor, in the ancient region, there is no way to give full play to his full strength. "What happened to Tianyi immortal mansion?" "No, she didn''t have an accident, and there was no accident in Tianyi fairy house." xuanming said with a bitter smile, "I was caught by Jin wutao because I was careless and listened to his words." In fact, with xuanming''s cultivation, although he was defeated by Jin wutao in this ancient region, he would not even have a chance to escape. The reason why she was arrested was that Jin wutao said something that xuanming couldn''t refuse. That''s what she wanted. "That bastard is coming again." Yang Hongwu was about to ask. A strong breath locked them both, and there was a ethereal and nihilistic magic gas, which made Yang Hongwu frown. This is the smell of purple sky. The purple sky did appear. At present, it''s really troublesome. A Jin wutao is already very difficult to deal with. Now there''s another purple sky. That bastard''s strength is terrible. If Yang Hongwu hadn''t been careful and careless, the purple sky leaked a trace of evil spirit. Yang Hongwu was afraid that he couldn''t find that the purple sky had come. Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with a cold light. In that case, he would kill the chicken and frighten the monkey. And Jin wutao is now the chicken. Who calls this bastard stubborn? Purple sky is just a separate hiding in the space, trying to find out the details of Yang Hongwu, and Jin wutao''s strong strength is the realm of the invincible emperor. Although he can''t give full play to his combat effectiveness, he is definitely a first-class strong man in this ancient region, and few people can fight against it. This time, Zitian wanted him to test Yang Hongwu''s current situation. He didn''t believe that Jin wutao could deal with Yang Hongwu. Of course, it would be better if Jin wutao could really kill Yang Hongwu. It''s just that his idea is doomed to fail. In fact, Yang Hongwu is worried that Zitian will do it. If Zitian and Jin wutao join hands, it will be very troublesome this time. "Yang Hongwu, you put me down and I''ll deal with him." xuanming said, "I have recovered 70% of my accomplishments. Although I haven''t completely recovered, it''s not so easy for Jin wutao to deal with me." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "no, Jin wutao will not let go. If I don''t give him some color to see, he won''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." "You... Well, you should be careful. Jin wutao''s strength is not only that, but also very strong." Seeing Yang Hongwu''s confident appearance, xuanming didn''t say more. Yang Hongwu is a man. Every man has his own dignity. Especially in front of women, he won''t lose his face. This is a man''s self-esteem. Xuanming is also very clear about this. Yang Hongwu is such a person. He will never hide behind women unless he has to. "Well, you can rest assured that if you can''t even deal with a mere Jin wutao and a running dog of Zitian, I won''t talk about dealing with Zitian, just wipe my neck." Yang Hongwu said, and a terrible momentum broke out all over his body. A big seal appeared on Yang Hongwu''s head. This big seal is the big seal of the common people, which condenses the terrible power of the common people''s ideas. Chapter 998 "What power is this?" Jin wutao felt the terrible power of thought, and his face changed. The power was very terrible, very terrible, which made his soul tremble. Others can''t feel it, but Jin wutao feels it, because Yang Hongwu shows it to him. "Jin wutao, if you retreat now, I can spare you from dying." Yang Hongwu said loudly. "What a big breath." Jin wutao was furious. "Today you will die." He Jin wutao, the invincible emperor, was threatened by a warrior in a holy land. In addition, the woman he likes is so close to Yang Hongwu that he can live in the world without killing him? Kill, kill, kill! We must kill him. "The halberd breaks the air!" The halberd in his hand waved again. The hegemonic magic power and the condensed halberd seemed to be able to cut off the void and destroy everything. The power contained in that halberd has reached the extreme, and nothing can resist it. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed, and the virtual shadow of the great seal of the common people swirled, surrounded by countless ideas, which are the ideas of the common people of all things. "If you are stubborn, I''ll send you to death and kill the gods and demons!" Yang Hongwu drank softly, and the idea of life turned into a long sword. This long sword cut out, one sword cut the world and one sword killed the gods and demons! A thought turns into a sword. The sword cuts the world and kills gods and demons! This is a powerful secret method that Yang Hongwu understood from the great seal of the common people. This secret method has infinite power, and even the invincible emperor can''t resist it. The sword instantly destroyed Jin wutao''s long halberd and cut the golden halberd in half. The sword was full of Qi and power, as if it were boundless and endless, and continued to cut towards Jin wutao. "How could it be?" he found that his halberd had been cut to pieces, and the terrible sword was still cutting towards him. He couldn''t escape at all. The sword locked his breath and his soul. The sword seemed slow, but he couldn''t avoid it. He could only watch the terrible sword cut him. "Click!" With a crisp sound, the long sword cut on his body, a crack appeared from him, the blood flowed out, and his soul was impacted by the terrible sword idea. Serious injury. One move, just one move, he was hit hard. He couldn''t believe that he was the invincible emperor. Although his strength was suppressed in this ancient region, his combat effectiveness was also very important. His flesh was the flesh of the invincible emperor, which gave birth to the law without God, but he was hurt. Moreover, he was seriously injured. His mana was limited. The terrible sword Qi seemed to freeze his physical mana. It was very difficult to recover. This was where he was frightened, terrible, terrible. "Poof!" After a while, he vomited a mouthful of blood. His body was shaking and the scar on his body was so conspicuous. If his cultivation was weaker and his cultivation level was not invincible, he might have fallen now. A warrior in the later stage of the great holy land, who didn''t even reach the great emperor''s land, hurt him to such a point that he almost killed him. Is this the person xuanming likes? Is his strength so powerful and terrible? It''s hard to imagine. However, Jin wutao''s eyes glittered with madness. It''s a shame, a great shame. Kill him. Kill him. At this time, although Jin wutao was afraid, he was completely crazy. He suddenly began to burn his blood and burst out terrible power. His injury was instantly suppressed, his strength was still improving, and he even reached the momentum of the invincible emperor. But everything is futile. Although the ancient domain and the heaven domain have begun to integrate, they have not yet fully integrated. If they have not begun to integrate, with his invincible emperor''s strength, they can even break the rules of the ancient domain and break the restrictions of the laws. However, limiting the integration of the ancient domain and the heaven domain makes the power of the laws and rules of the ancient domain stronger and more stable, Even the invincible emperor could not break the shackles of the power of law. "Poof..." Under the suppression of the power of law, he encountered a huge counterattack and vomited a mouthful of blood again. "Ha ha, Jin wutao, right? He said you are a waste. Since you don''t go, I''ll kill you today." as he said, Yang Hongwu condenses his terrible idea again. The great seal of life is shining, the light is shining, and the terrible power erupts again. Seeing the big seal coming towards him, Jin wutao''s ghost took risks, turned and ran away quickly. After a few breaths, he disappeared in place. The purple sky hiding in the dark found that Yang Hongwu was so strong, but his eyes narrowed and he was very afraid of Yang Hongwu. Looking at Jin wutao, he scolded: "what a waste. Even Yang Hongwu''s cards haven''t been tested." Zitian also knows Yang Hongwu very well. Now Yang Hongwu is not hurt at all. Although Jin wutao is strong, he has not forced Yang Hongwu''s cards out at all. After Jin wutao left, Zitian''s figure also disappeared in situ. Yang Hongwu saw Jin wutao''s figure disappear. After Zitian left, he was relieved and the whole talent relaxed. "Are you all right?" xuanming, at this time, hurriedly held Yang Hongwu, looked at his pale face and asked with concern. "It''s all right. I don''t care. It''s just that the consumption is too large. There''s no problem to have a rest." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. His strength is still too weak. If his strength is stronger, it''s enough to kill each other by using the great seal of the common people to cooperate with the idea of the common people. Yang Hongwu was worried about Zitian just now. If that guy didn''t leave but came out to deal with himself, it would be a lot of trouble. After all, now Yang Hongwu''s own situation, it is very reluctantly to display the idea of life again. However, one thing is undeniable. When people read this move, it is really terrible. It is stronger and more powerful than the secret method he learned before. After about a day, Yang Hongwu recovered. "Let''s go back to heaven and a fairy house." Yang Hongwu said to xuanming. Xuanming nodded. On the way, Yang Hongwu asked xuanming about the ancient domain: "what happened after the ancient domain and the heaven domain began to merge?" "The earth soul palace was born." xuanming said. "Dihun palace, zhenhun monument?" Yang Hongwu''s face changed. "Did Zitian occupy dihun palace and seize zhenhun monument?" Zitian''s strength increased rapidly. Did he really release his body, that terrible demon, from the town soul monument. Chapter 999 "Zhenhun tablet has indeed been taken away by Zitian." xuanming said, "now Zitian''s strength is growing rapidly. If he hadn''t been at a critical moment and had to deal with the strong in the sky, now we Tianyi immortal mansion would be over." xuanming said with worried face. Yang Hongwu''s face was dignified when he heard the speech. The zhenhun monument was robbed by Zitian. There were some big things. His strength improved quickly, but Zitian''s strength improved faster. Once you get the zhenhun monument, once you take his body out of the zhenhun Monument and integrate it, his strength will reach a terrible level. At least, he can reach the level of invincible emperor, and even impact Taiyi real devil. In that way, his strength will become more terrible and terrible. At that time, no one can suppress him. No one will be his opponent in the whole nine days and ten places, even the invincible emperor has no way. Yang Hongwu could not have been more clear about this. If not, Yang Hongwu would not have been so anxious at the beginning of Wudang, nor would he have ventured into the ancient battlefield, nor would he have spent his heart to snatch the Dharma mine to destroy the world and the seal of life. Now the great seal of the common people has been obtained, and so has the Dharma ray to destroy the world. However, Yang Hongwu is not fully sure to deal with Zitian. However, there is still time, but it is very urgent. If you can break through the great empire in a short time, maybe you can kill Zitian. Just Yang Hongwu looked at xuanming. If he wants to break through the realm of the great emperor, he needs to double cultivate with xuanming and Bai, and finally integrate the real devil avatar. In that way, he can be 100% sure. Before long, they came to the Mountain Gate of Tianyi fairy house. At this time, Tianyi immortal mansion has changed. What makes Yang Hongwu frown is that the plaque of Tianyi immortal mansion has changed. It turned into Tianyi Shenfu. "What''s going on?" Yang Hongwu had a bad feeling in his heart. "Heaven destroys God." Yang Hongwu stopped him when he saw the appearance of heaven destroyer. "Yang Hongwu, it''s great that you''re back." seeing the appearance of Yang Hongwu and xuanming, tianmieshen was very happy. "What''s the matter? Why did Tianyi immortal mansion change its plaque? What happened?" Yang Hongwu found that not only the name of Tianyi immortal mansion changed, but also the mountain protection array of Tianyi immortal mansion changed. Something must have happened. Moreover, seeing the current situation of tianmieshen, we know that things are probably a little bad. "Tianyi Shenfu is the strongman of Tianyi Shenfu in the sky." tianmieshen said with a bitter smile, "they control the whole Tianyi Shenfu, and now even the leader has been deprived of his status." "What about them that day?" Yang Hongwu''s face changed. If Tianmei and naive cloud had an accident, these bastards would die. Yang Hongwu is fond of Tianyi fairy house, but it doesn''t mean that Yang Hongwu has any sense of belonging to Tianyi fairy house. Tianyi fairy house is Tianyi fairy house, and Tianyi fairy house is Tianyi fairy house. Although Tianyi fairy house and Tianyi fairy house are in the same line, it''s just that Tianyi Fairy house and Tianyi fairy house are not in a small world. "Tianmei is not in danger, just, just..." "Just what?" Yang Hongwu frowned and his face sank. "She was caught." "What? Who is Tianmei caught?" Yang Hongwu''s face was very gloomy. "Guan Tiantao, like the man in control of Yixian mansion today, is also a strong man in the sky. He is an invincible emperor. He not only caught Tianmei, but also Bai still. He wants to cultivate them as a furnace tripod. He wants to break the shackles of the invincible emperor and impact the realm of Taiyi true God." tianmie said, "it''s my weakness and can''t protect them." When Yang Hongwu heard this, his face was even more gloomy. Unexpectedly, not only Tianmei was caught, but even Bai was still caught. This makes Yang Hongwu angry to the extreme. Anger has reached the edge of eruption. At this time, he seems to be like a huge volcano, which is about to erupt. "The invincible great emperor, what about the invincible great emperor? I must kill him." Yang Hongwu''s eyes flicker. The invincible great emperor is not an opponent now. He was very lucky to deal with Jin wutao before, but this time, Yang Hongwu can''t care so much. "Yang Hongwu, don''t be impulsive. Although your strength has increased a lot, you are not an opponent in the face of the invincible emperor. The strength of the invincible emperor is too terrible and terrible. At the beginning, the leader opened the array of Tianyi immortal mansion and sent out the cards of Tianyi immortal Mansion. They can''t defeat each other, but are controlled by each other. You''re not his opponent. You should be right To pay him, we must take a long-term view. "God said. "The invincible emperor, I haven''t seen him before. Before I came back, I beat back an invincible emperor." Yang Hongwu said, "Guan Tiantao must die." "Yang Hongwu, you''re going to die like this, you know?" the God said, "You don''t have enough strength and can''t be so impulsive. Besides, Tianmei and Bai still have nothing to do and won''t be in danger. Bai is still a disciple of the Bai family and a genius of the Bai family. The Bai family has a god of killing, Bai Qi. Although his cultivation is less than the invincible emperor, his real combat effectiveness is not weak compared with the invincible emperor, so we are now What we have to do is to contact the Bai family and find a way to contact the killing God Bai Qi. " "Good." xuanming nodded at this time, "Yang Hongwu, Guan Tiantao, I know. There is a terrible genius in the powerful Tianyi temple. Moreover, there is a powerful force behind him. If we act rashly, I''m afraid we will suffer great losses. Guan Tiantao is not comparable to Jin wutao. Although Jin wutao is an invincible emperor like Guan Tiantao, there is a Taiyi true God behind Guan Tiantao, He is the descendant of Taiyi true God. " Yang Hongwu took a deep breath, looked at xuanming and said, "aren''t you kidding me? Guan Tiantao is the descendant of Taiyi true God?" "Yes, you come from that side of the world. You should know Guan Yu?" xuanming said. "I know." Yang Hongwu nodded. "In fact, Guan Yu of that side of the world is an incarnation of the strong Taiyi Zhenshen realm. He entered the three realms of the flood and famine to experience, and also wanted to seek the source of the Qi of the three realms of the flood and famine. However, later, he was defeated and the incarnation died, so he failed to succeed." xuanming said. Yang Hongwu took a cold breath when he heard this. In particular, the world and these secrets are almost going to subvert his ideas. Guan Yu, the legendary Guan Gong, is just an incarnation. So Lv Bu, Zhang Fei, etc., what about some historical celebrities? Is it just an incarnation? Chapter 1000 "The source of the three realms of prosperity?" Yang Hongwu frowned. "Is it really so attractive?" "Of course, although the three realms are not powerful in thousands of worlds, they are extremely special. In fact, our Father God Pangu is not the creator of the three realms. The legend of Pangu''s creation is not completely true," said xuanming. These secrets stunned Yang Hongwu. All along, Yang Hongwu thought that the three realms of famine were created by Pangu and the world created by Pangu. However, now xuanming told him that the three realms of famine formed by Pangu''s opening of the sky were not true, which made Yang Hongwu really confused. However, he has now made it clear that the three realms of the flood and famine are very special. Although they are not in the vast world, the powerful plane world may be photographed at the bottom, it is a very special world. Countless strong people want to seek the source of the Qi of the three realms of the flood and famine. "In fact, the Qi source of the three realms of Honghuang can help the strong in the realm of Taiyi true God, break the shackles and impact a higher level." xuanming said, "at the beginning, Pangu great God entered the three realms of Honghuang in order to impact a higher level of Taiyi true God." "Well, didn''t you witch clan become because of Pangu''s twelve drops of blood essence?" Yang Hongwu said. "The emergence of our Witch family is indeed related to the twelve drops of blood essence of Pangu, but it is not entirely because of the twelve drops of blood essence of Pangu. It is just that the twelve drops of blood essence of Pangu make us stronger, become the twelve ancestral witches and have the blood of the Pangu family." xuanming shook his head. Yang Hongwu thought for a moment and said, "I saw a man in the abyss of the ancient times, and he is the land behind me." "Sister Houtu?" xuanming was overjoyed. "Did you really see sister Houtu? Sister Houtu disappeared at the beginning. None of our eleven brothers and sisters had seen her. They thought she had died. Where is she now? Is she all right now?" Houtu and xuanming are the only two women among the twelve ancestral witches. Therefore, their relationship is also the most intimate among the twelve ancestral witches. "She''s fine. Now she''s in the realm of true God and has become a strong person in the realm of Taiyi true God." Yang Hongwu said, "in fact, she was not called Houtu, but panni. Now, she''s my woman." "You are really a big sex wolf." xuanming was dissatisfied and stared at Yang Hongwu. "Unexpectedly, Houtu sister can''t escape your claws." "Er..." Yang Hongwu rolled his eyes and paid secretly in his heart. I was forced. Well, of course, he can''t say this. "You said that sister Houtu''s current name is panni? It''s great to go to the true God realm. I didn''t expect sister Houtu to break through the realm of Taiyi true God. Unfortunately, our ten brothers haven''t been able to recover. Now they are still in a deep sleep. I don''t know when they can wake up." xuanming thought of this and felt a little sad. "I still don''t want to do this now. The key is how to save Tianmei and them." Yang Hongwu said. "Yes, God destroys God. You should contact the people of the Bai family. I think the Bai family should have a way to contact the killing God Bai." xuanming said. "OK." Tian mieshen nodded. He knew that although his strength was good, it was much worse. In the face of a strong emperor like Guan Tiantao, he had no power to fight back. "Then you should be careful. Don''t act impulsively." Tianmieshen was worried that Yang Hongwu was too impulsive, so he reminded him. "Don''t worry about that. I''ll look at him," said xuanming. "Then I''ll rest assured." Yang Hongwu is now their most key figure. If even Yang Hongwu has an accident, it will be really troublesome. Therefore, no matter how, we can''t make Yang Hongwu impulsive and let him have an accident. "Xuanming, well, I''ll sneak in and investigate." after tianmieshen left, Yang Hongwu said to xuanming. "No, it''s too dangerous. For example, the array of Tianyi immortal mansion has changed greatly today. It''s very dangerous to enter it. Your strength is too weak. Although your combat effectiveness is very strong, there is no chance of winning against Shangguan Tiantao. After all, it''s still Tianyi immortal mansion, and Guan Tiantao has mastered the array of Tianyi immortal mansion now, even if there are two invincible emperors The strong may not be able to beat him. "Xuanming shook his head. The mountain protection array of Tianyi immortal mansion is very powerful. In addition, Guan Tiantao''s own strength is so terrible. With the mountain protection array of Tianyi immortal mansion, no one can resist. Even Zitian couldn''t do it. Zitian''s strength was very strong. At that time, it was because Jin wutao was too careless that Zitian was so easy to succeed. There was no way to do it with Guan Tiantao. "Well, you know my skills. I''m also a powerful array mage. Besides, I also have broken the ban pill and broken the array pill. No one can find out if I want to break the array and ban. Even if the other party is the invincible emperor, he can''t find me unless he has reached the state of Taiyi true God." Yang Hongwu is very confident about this, and his hiding and calming technique, But it''s no small matter. If it wasn''t for the other party''s special investigation, it would be impossible to find his existence. Moreover, for example, today Meihe Bai is still in danger and has been arrested. He can''t let go. Although Tianmei is not his woman, he has a lot to do with him. Bai is still kind to him and pure Yin holy body. She is destined to be her own woman. For Yang Hongwu, his woman is his inverse scale. They are absolutely not allowed to have an accident. "You can''t belittle the invincible emperor''s strong man. Guan Tiantao is stronger and more terrible than Jin wutao. Moreover, you can beat Jin wutao completely because he is too careless. If Jin wutao is not so careless, it''s hard for you to beat him back." xuanming said, "your strength is less than the great emperor''s territory. You don''t understand the horror of the strong man in the great emperor''s territory." Yang Hongwu smiled at the speech. It''s not that he didn''t clean up the strong in the great empire. He even killed some. Therefore, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about the general strong emperor, that is, the invincible emperor makes Yang Hongwu afraid. If you can''t even deal with the strong general emperor, let alone calculate the invincible emperor. "I know this very well, but Tianmei and Bai still can''t have an accident." Yang Hongwu looked at xuanming with firm eyes. "You know what kind of person I am." "Well, I''ll go with you and take care of him." xuanming looked at Yang Hongwu''s expression and knew there was no way to stop him, so he had to say. At this time, xuanming suddenly turned pale, as if he had been hit hard. Chapter 1001 "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "It''s ok if I''m alone. If you go with me, it''s easy to expose. After all, you''re a zuwu. Your breath is too strong to converge. I''m different. I''m just a great holy land. Even if there is a gap, Guan Tiantao won''t take it to heart." For a strong man at the level of invincible emperor, a warrior in a great holy land doesn''t care at all. Just like mole ants, he doesn''t care at all. But if xuanming goes, it''s different. It''s a strong man in the great empire. Moreover, xuanming''s cultivation has recovered a lot. He is not afraid of the strong men in the later stage of the great empire. Such a strong man enters Tianyi immortal''s mansion. It''s strange if Guan Tiantao doesn''t notice. "But if you go alone, it''s too dangerous after all." xuanming was still worried. "Although my realm is only a great holy realm, you know my combat effectiveness best." Yang Hongwu looked at xuanming and said. Knowing that there was no way to convince Yang Hongwu, xuanming said, "well, however, you must be careful. If I haven''t heard from you after three hours, I will break in to find you¡° "Don''t worry, it won''t take three hours." Yang Hongwu said, then flashed and disappeared in place. Although Tianyi immortal mansion has changed the mountain protection array, this array has no effect on Yang Hongwu. It''s like entering no one''s land. After more than ten breaths, Yang Hongwu appeared in Tianyi immortal mansion. Today, Yixian mansion has changed. The Tianyi main peak, where the leader of Tianyi once lived, has become extremely brilliant. A huge palace stands on the top of the mountain. Auspicious clouds floating around, countless immortal birds and animals. The whole is like a fairyland, which makes people indulge in it involuntarily and gives people a very shocking expression. Yang Hongwu secretly pays in his heart. Do all the guys from the heaven have such a virtue? Jin wutao was like this before. Now, Guan Tiantao is like this again. Yang Hongwu opened the art of hiding and collecting breath. With the cooperation of runes and seal characters, he entered Tianyi immortal mansion. No one could explore it at all. Guan Tiantao was probably the only one who could detect his breath in the immortal mansion that day. After getting close to the palace, Yang Hongwu felt the smell of white and heavenly charm. Bai still has a unique breath and is a pure Yin holy body. Yang Hongwu is a Jiulong holy body. He has a unique feeling for the pure Yin holy body. If there is no special skill to hide, Yang Hongwu can easily feel it. As for Tianmei, Yang Hongwu is also familiar with her breath. At the beginning, Tianmei left a secret law on him. Of course, you can follow the breath of a secret law and track the breath of Tianmei. At this time, they were locked up in a place. It was the depth of the main peak that day. Looking at this huge palace, Yang Hongwu felt a strong breath, which was stronger than anyone Yang Hongwu saw and stronger than Jin wutao. Yang Hongwu knows that this breath is not someone else''s, it is Guan Tiantao''s breath, and only he has such terrible strength. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. This guy''s strength is even better than Jin wutao''s strength. I can''t be careless. My strongest secret method now is to use the seal of the common people and use the idea of the common people. Although I have strong attack power, if I can''t kill with one blow, it''s a problem that I want to escape. For example, today a fairy house is controlled by that bastard. Moreover, I have many enemies in Tianyi fairy house. For various reasons, Yang Hong offended many people in Wudang at the beginning , most of those people have turned to Jin wutao. If they had the opportunity, how could they let themselves go? Therefore, Yang Hongwu had to be cautious and did not dare to be careless. Yang Hongwu will not do it until he is absolutely sure. ¡­¡­ In the palace, there is a courtyard. It is Tianmei and Bai who are still two women. "He''s coming." Tianmei said. "You feel it." Bai still looked at Tianmei. "His strength is too weak and too aggressive. Guan Tiantao can''t handle it at all. I don''t want him to take risks." "No, his means are very powerful." Tianmei smiled. "We should believe him. Moreover, if he can join you and xuanming, his strength will reach an incredible level. In that way, it is not impossible to deal with Guan Tiantao." "You think too much. Guan Tiantao has already reached the peak level of the invincible emperor. Even if our ancestors killed God, they may not be able to defeat him." Bai still said. "No, Guan Tiantao has the strength of invincible great emperor, that is in the realm of heaven, this is the ancient territory, his strength has been suppressed, but Yang Hongwu is different, his strength can be fully realized, and he has five polar space, there is witchcraft. If we can integrate the two worlds, then mobilize the power of the world, we will have the hope of winning." "Moreover, his physique is very special. He is a legendary physique with unlimited potential. If he can stimulate the terrible power in his body, not to mention an invincible emperor, he is the Taiyi true God, and can be suppressed." Bai still flashed a light in his eyes and said, "although his physique is special and his body is sealed with terrible power, that seal is that Taiyi true God can''t break it. Unless his own cultivation breaks through the realm of Taiyi true God, it''s impossible to remove the seal." "That''s the truth." Tianmei also sighed. Although she also knew that Yang Hongwu''s body was sealed with terrible power, there was no way to remove that seal. No one could do it. Only Yang Hongwu himself could hope to open it. Moreover, if Yang Hongwu wants to open it himself, his accomplishments must at least reach the realm of Taiyi true God. If Yang Hongwu heard the conversation between the two women, he would be stunned. He didn''t know that there was a powerful force sealed in his body, but the two women knew so well. Tianmei needless to say, she has lived for countless years. At least she is a strong man in the great emperor''s realm. However, Bai is still different. Now, although Bai''s strength has reached the peak of the great holy realm, it is still one step away from the great emperor''s realm. Moreover, her cultivation time, her age and her knowledge are far inferior to Tianmei. How do you know? "Moreover, Yang Hongwu''s biggest enemy is not Guan Tiantao, but Zitian." when it comes to this, both women only have a wry smile. Guan Tiantao is hard enough to deal with, and there is a purple sky, which is a big trouble. "Have you contacted your ancestor Baiqi?" Tianmei said, "now, only Baiqi can deal with Guan Tiantao." Chapter 1002 "We''ve already contacted him. He''s down the line. No accident, he''ll arrive here soon." Bai still said. Bai still is the Bai family. Now she is the most gifted genius and the most promising person to impact the invincible emperor. Therefore, in the Bai family, she has a high status. Of course, her sister Bai Yirui is also gifted, but she is much worse than Bai still. Because of this, Bai Yirui always wants to calculate Bai still and devour her battle vision and blood. In that way, Bai Yirui''s talent and her battle vision will be greatly changed and her constitution will be greatly improved. However, Bai still knew what Bai Yirui thought in her sister''s heart. Moreover, her strength is much stronger than Bai Yirui. In addition, her mind is exquisite and doesn''t give Bai Yirui a chance to calculate at all. However, she did not expect that Bai Yirui colluded with outsiders, otherwise, she would not be reduced to this. "Boom!" A loud noise and a towering momentum enveloped the whole Tianyi immortal mansion. A strong man tore the space and appeared. He was full of terrible murderous spirit. "Guan Tiantao, get out of here!" With a roar, this man, no one else, was the murderous God Bai Qi. His terrible murderous spirit condensed into a towering Shura demon. Bai Qi demonstrated the Tao by killing. I don''t know how many strong people he killed. He stepped on the corpse mountain and bone sea to achieve today''s cultivation and won the reputation of today''s murderous God. His terrible murderous spirit can kill the strong in the holy land, which shows how terrible his murderous spirit is. The ten square killing fist he created is even more terrible. When the ten square killing fist is displayed in his hands, there will be no living mouth within the ten square. Once cast, I am invincible. It can be seen that the murderous God is terrible and powerful. At this time, Guan Tiantao''s face changed. Although he knew that Bai was still a member of the Bai family and a descendant of the killing God Bai Qi, he did not expect that the killing God Bai Qi would come and come so soon. Bai is still just a warrior in the great holy land. He can''t even reach the great emperor''s land. Although he has a special physique, he should and won''t be regarded as a murderer in the lower world. Bai Qi can''t offend an invincible emperor for the sake of a warrior in the Great Holy Land. However, it really surprised him now. The killing God came in vain, and it came so fast. However, Guan Tiantao is not afraid. At least he is also the invincible emperor. Bai Qi is not even the invincible emperor. However, Bai Qi''s combat effectiveness is really terrible. Although he is not the invincible emperor, he can fight with the invincible emperor. It''s hard to predict the outcome if we really fight with him. However, if he was asked to give up Bai still, he would not be reconciled. Bai still and Tianmei are his most critical furnace tripod and his hope to impact Taiyi zhenshenjing. How could he give up easily. A flash, he disappeared in place, appeared outside Tianyi fairy house. "Guan Tiantao, you finally came out and let Bai still go." Bai Qi looked at Guan Tiantao angrily, "Bai is still the man of my Bai family and the hope of my Bai family. You dare to fight her. This is a provocation to my Bai family. If you don''t want to die under my ten side fist, you will let people go honestly." "Bai Qi, you''re too presumptuous. You''re not the invincible emperor. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you?" Guan Tiantao heard that Bai Qi said so and didn''t pay attention to him at all. He is the invincible emperor. He''s not even the invincible emperor. Why is he so arrogant? "What if I''m not the invincible emperor? I''m afraid of who? The invincible emperor hasn''t been killed." Bai Qi said coldly, with a terrible murderous spirit, condensing a terrible demon God around me. These demon gods have a terrible breath, as if they came from the land of ancient gods and Demons. Guan Tiantao''s face sank. This guy really doesn''t give face. If he doesn''t give him some color to see, he really thinks he is invincible in the world. "You''re looking for death. I''ll show you how powerful the invincible emperor is." as he said, Guan Tiantao''s momentum broke out, surging like a rolling wave, like a tsunami, and rolled fiercely towards Baiqi. A long knife appeared in Guan Tiantao''s hand. With a wave of the long knife, a knife awn broke through the air, as if it were a moonlight, beautiful, but full of terrible killing opportunities. The void will be cut apart by the terrible moonlight. "Ten sides kill fist, ten sides break!" Bai Qi snorted coldly and didn''t pay attention to it. A terrible Shura killing God appeared all over his body, and his fist strength seemed to turn into fierce soldiers. The Qi of killing and cutting has condensed into a terrible spear of killing and cutting, and the world has turned pale. There were bursts of ghosts crying and howling. Under such a terrible killing fist, heaven and earth moved to mourn and couldn''t resist such a terrible murderous spirit. "Boom!" The killing fist collided with the knife, and there was a terrible blast, and the void was pierced. The battle between the two strong men was so terrible that the earth fell apart, and the surroundings were destroyed in a mess by this terrible force. Yang Hongwu felt the change in Tianyi immortal''s mansion and his face was overjoyed. Opportunity, this is a good opportunity. I didn''t expect that killing God Bai Qi came so fast. He restrained Guan Tiantao and could easily save people. Yang Hongwu opened the secret method of shuttling through the void. After a few breaths, he appeared in the palace where Bai still and Tianmei are located. Although the palace is sealed with the supreme ban on Tiantao, it is vulnerable to Yang Hongwu. Entering here is like entering a deserted land. "Yang Hongwu, it''s really you." "It''s me." Yang Hongwu nodded. "Are you okay?" "We''re fine. Why did you come here? Don''t you know it''s dangerous here?" Bai still frowned and said. "Don''t worry about it. I''m here to get you out of Guan Tiantao''s house. I''m from Baiqi now." Yang Hongwu said. "No, here''s the incarnation of Tiantao." suddenly, a figure appeared, a terrible killing broke out, and a knife cut into Yang Hongwu''s back. "Be careful." white still shouted as soon as his face changed. Bai still and Tianmei didn''t expect that Guan Tiantao had left such a move. Although it was only an incarnation of Guan Tiantao, Guan Tiantao''s strength was terrible. He was the invincible emperor and the top strong among the invincible emperors. He was a super strong person who could impact the realm of Taiyi Zhenshen. Although he was only an incarnation, his fighting power broke out, It is also comparable to 80% of his original strength. Such a blow is another sneak attack. How can Yang Hongwu resist it? "The common people guard!" Yang Hongwu drank softly, and a big seal appeared on his head, forming a defense circle to protect Yang Hongwu. This is the strongest defense of the immortal seal, which is enough to resist the full attack of the invincible emperor. Even if Yang Hongwu has enough strength, even the strong in Taiyi Zhenshen realm can resist. Chapter 1003 "Bang!" there was a dull sound. The blow hit the protection of the common people, and burst out a powerful anti earthquake force. The powerful anti earthquake force shocked Guan Tiantao''s separation. Seeing this scene, Tianmei and Bai were still stunned. It''s too powerful. I don''t know how far Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has reached. It''s too powerful. Guan Tiantao, but the strong man in the invincible Empire State, even if it''s only 80% of his strength, his attack is very terrible. The strong man in the general Empire State has no way to resist, and it''s a sneak attack. Yang Hongwu actually blocked it, And he was shocked and flew out, causing a great counterattack. "Seek death." Yang Hongwu saw that this guy was just separated together. He had consumed his huge energy with just one blow. If he could swallow this guy, his strength would be greatly improved. After all, he is a strong man in the invincible empire. "The common people read it!" A cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. The big seal of the common people flashed a strong light again. With a wave of Yang Hongwu''s right hand, a terrible force burst out from the big seal of the common people. The next moment, it bombarded Guan Tiantao. After all, Guan Tiantao is a strong man in the invincible empire. His combat effectiveness is terrible. Even if he is only separated, his combat experience and strength are very terrible. However, in the face of Yang Hongwu''s terrible blow, he had no way to dodge and had to answer it. However, the thought of the common people was a powerful attack from the common people''s great seal. It was a secret method beyond the emperor''s art. It was very powerful, and it was not understood by ordinary people. Although Guan Tiantao was the invincible emperor, how could he understand the power of the common people''s great seal? Two powerful forces collided together, and Guan Tiantao was shocked by this force in an instant. The body becomes a little unreal. It can be seen that this blow caused great damage to him. "What''s that treasure?" seeing Yang Hongwu''s power to display the seal of common people, Guan Tiantao flashed a look of greed in his eyes. "The dragon soul swallows the sky!" A light burst out in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. A huge golden dragon soul appeared. The dragon soul swallowing the sky is Yang Hongwu''s own secret method. It is powerful and can devour the divine soul and devour everything. Although Guan Tiantao is a strong man in the invincible Empire, this incarnation is just a divine soul. It''s also a spirit body. Under the secret law of the dragon soul swallowing the sky, he can''t escape at all. The golden dragon soul opened its mouth and swallowed Guan tiantaosheng alive. After a few breaths, it turned into pure energy and was dissolved by Yang Hongwu. Then Yang Hongwu was shocked. Great changes have taken place in momentum. His accomplishments have improved. From the seven fold of the great holy land to the eight fold of the great holy land. Originally, Yang Hongwu made great progress in his cultivation after double cultivation with panni. He improved all the way to reach the seventh level of the great holy land and the eighth level of the great holy land, which is just a line away. Now, the spirit of Guan Tiantao has been swallowed up, and Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has finally changed greatly, breaking through the eight shackles of the great holy land. His combat effectiveness has also been surprisingly improved. At this scene, Bai still and Tianmei were stunned, especially Bai still. She didn''t know that Yang Hongwu was so powerful before. This time, she found that Yang Hongwu could break out such divine power. Before, Bai still heard Tianmei say that Yang Hongwu has strong strength and amazing combat effectiveness, which is enough to compete with the strong in the great empire. She doesn''t believe it, but now she really believes it when she sees Yang Hongwu''s strength. I remember the first time I saw Yang Hongwu, it was still in the ancient wasteland. His strength was so weak that he could easily be crushed to death in front of himself, just like a mole ant. However, I didn''t expect how long it has only passed? His accomplishments have been raised to such a level that he is equal to himself. It won''t be long before he can catch up with himself. Moreover, his combat effectiveness is particularly terrible. She asked herself that she is a genius. No one in the same generation is her opponent, but Bai still has a different feeling after seeing Yang Hongwu''s current accomplishments and combat effectiveness. "You broke through¡° "Well." looking at the surprised eyes of the two women, Yang Hongwu nodded, "thanks to Guan Tiantao''s separation." "What a powerful secret." "This is not the place to talk or the time to talk. Let''s leave here first." Yang Hongwu said. "No, we have been sealed for cultivation, and there is no way to leave here. Moreover, the prohibition here is very severe, which limits our movement. Once we leave this courtyard, we will live rather than die." Bai still said. "Prohibition, don''t worry, I can handle it." Yang Hongwu didn''t take it in his eyes. It was just prohibition, which was nothing at all. "It''s not a general prohibition or secret method. It''s in our body. There''s no way to crack it. Unless it''s a strong man at the level of invincible emperor, that is to say, if it''s killing God Bai Qi, you can do it. Your strength is not good." Bai Yiran shook his head. "Yes, we can only wait for Baiqi to defeat Guan Tiantao." Tianmei said. Tianmei and Bai are still confident in the battle between Baiqi and Guan Tiantao. Although it is said that the cultivation level of killing God Bai Qi has not reached the level of invincible emperor, his combat effectiveness is very terrible. If it is in the heaven, the outcome of the battle between killing God Bai Qi and Guan Tiantao is unknown. Even Bai Qi is more likely to fail. However, this is the ancient region. Although it started from the integration of the heaven, there are still some law restrictions. Guan Tiantao has no way to give full play to his strength, that is, his cultivation has been suppressed. Baiqi is also suppressed. In that way, the strength that Baiqi and Guan Tiantao can play is basically at the same level. However, Bai Qi is different from Guan Tiantao. Guan Tiantao was born in the sky and has a very good background. Bai Qi rushed up from the lower world. His combat effectiveness and various experiences are not comparable to Guan Tiantao. He killed God Bai Qi, killed countless people and grew up on the corpse mountain and bone sea. The skills and martial arts he practiced were all created by himself. He killed boxing in ten directions, This is what suits him best. The power exerted in his hands is many times stronger than that of others. Compared with Bai Qi, Guan Tiantao is different. The secret method he practices is to inherit the secret method, not to create it himself. Compared with the level of the secret method, the ten square killing fist is not as good as the secret method practiced by Guan Tiantao. However, when it is used in the hands of the two people, Bai Qi has an absolute advantage. His combat effectiveness is more terrible and stronger. Chapter 1004 Guan Tiantao was defeated by Bai Qi because he was strong enough to kill God Bai Qi. Although his cultivation level was higher than Bai Qi, he was beaten by Bai Qi. This feeling made Guan Tiantao very depressed. What''s more, at the most critical moment, Yang Hongwu swallowed up his soul. Although it was only a soul, the soul was swallowed and the damage to him was not great. If it was normal, it would be nothing. It could be recovered after some time of cultivation. But the key is that he is fighting people now. At the critical moment, when you encounter a backfire, you suddenly have problems, and there are flaws in your moves. What kind of person is killing God Bai Qi? He has rich combat experience. He can catch a flaw. A set of ten square killing boxing has reached the pinnacle of perfection. "Good chance, give me a chance to die!" Bai Qi burst into a powerful killing machine, and a fist burst out, as if it were a heaven and earth killing weapon, which turned into a spear of death and bombarded him. "No!" Guan Tiantao''s face changed greatly. But it was too late. With this punch, he was badly hurt in an instant, and his body flew out. He was seriously injured. Knowing that he was defeated, he wanted to escape, but who Baiqi was and how he could escape was to catch up and suppress it, making it impossible for him to escape. "Damn it, white, you''re cruel this time, and I don''t want those two women." I know that this time, I''m planted. Anyway, I''ll save my life first. "Senior Bai Qi, don''t let him go." Yang Hongwu appeared with Bai still and Tianmei at this time. The prohibition in the two women was also dissolved by Yang Hongwu. "Impossible, how could you be here?" seeing the two women appear, Guan Tiantao seemed to be a ghost. He couldn''t believe it. He planted prohibitions in the two women''s bodies. At least the strong at the invincible emperor level can crack them. That is to say, the strength must at least have the level of Baiqi. However, here, there are no other strong people except Baiqi who break into Tianyi immortal''s mansion. If someone is there, he can feel it. Is there a strong man in the realm of Taiyi true God? He is very confident in his array and prohibition. Only the strong in the realm of Taiyi true God can enter it silently and without disturbing himself. Moreover, he can easily break the prohibition he arranged. "Nothing is impossible, Guan Tiantao. Today is your time of death." Yang Hongwu''s cold light twinkles in his eyes and stares at Guan Tiantao. This guy is injured now. With Bai Qi aside, it is absolutely possible to kill him. If you can kill him, devour his origin and seize his fighting spirit blood, your strength should be able to break through another level, and it is not impossible to enter the ninth floor of the great holy land. Feeling Yang Hongwu''s killing, Guan Tiantao''s face sank and said in a cold voice: "do you want to kill me? The mole ants in a big holy land even want to kill me?" "Mole ants?" Yang Hongwu laughed. "I''ll show you who is mole ants." With that, Yang Hongwu''s momentum, crazy promotion, the ninth floor of the great holy land, the peak of the great holy land, and half step into the great emperor''s land Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments increased crazily, one level, one level. In a flash, Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments broke through the great empire, and it was in the middle of the great empire, and it was in the late period of the great empire that this terrible momentum gradually stopped. "What''s the secret method?" seeing Yang Hongwu''s crazy improvement in his cultivation level, Bai Qi was shocked. What secret method did a martial artist on the eighth floor of the great holy land use to suddenly improve his cultivation level to the middle of the great empire. No matter what secret method or pill it is, it''s too rebellious. If he can get such a secret method, he can enter the realm of Taiyi true God in a short time. Taiyi true God is not comparable to the invincible emperor. A strong person in the realm of Taiyi true God can kill an invincible emperor between breathing. It can be seen how terrible Taiyi true God is. However, the thought of Bai Qi appeared and was extinguished by him. His mind was clear, and his state of mind was improved again. At this moment, his momentum increased again. He broke the shackles. He broke his own bottleneck and suddenly entered the realm of the invincible emperor. The powerful momentum makes people dare not look directly. The terrible murderous spirit condenses a pair of black boxers, which seem to be the law of heaven and earth, surrounded by the terrible law of death. The boxer fell on his white hands. The breath of the powerful Shura demon God around him became more terrible and terrible. "Breakthrough, I finally broke through. Is this the invincible emperor?" Bai Qi looked at Guan Tiantao again at this time, just like looking at a dead man. Before the breakthrough, his combat effectiveness can suppress Guan Tiantao. Now if he breaks through again, he can kill Guan Tiantao. "How could it be like this? How could it be like this?" if it were Yang Hongwu, Guan Tiantao didn''t care and wasn''t afraid at all. But now, Bai Qi has broken through and entered the level of invincible emperor from the peak of the original emperor realm, which made him very frightened. Bai Qi''s strength was so terrible before he broke through. Now that he has really broken through, where will he be his opponent? "Congratulations on your breakthrough!" Yang Hongwu was surprised to find that Bai Qi had made a breakthrough. Bai Qi can be said to be his own person, and he also comes from the three realms of the flood and famine. He can be said to be a fellow townsman and a benefactor. At least, he has also cultivated other people''s ten square killing boxing, obtained his inheritance, and can be said to be his disciple. For Bai Qi''s breakthrough, Yang Hongwu is really happy. "Thanks a lot, little brother. Don''t call me elder brother. If you don''t dislike it, call me brother Bai. I heard Kong Sheng say that you also come from the earth, from the three realms of the flood and famine, and we are still villagers." Bai Qi smiled and said, "you used the secret method, or you should remove it. I''ll clean him up." "Then bother the elder." Yang Hongwu originally wanted to use his cards to kill Guan Tiantao. However, Bai Qi has made a breakthrough and is fully confident, so he doesn''t need to waste his cards. After all, if you can''t play your cards, you can''t play them. That''s the best. "Bai Qi, you can''t kill me. I''m from Tianyi Shenfu. Although your Bai family''s strength is good, it''s still far from Tianyi Shenfu. Even if you become an invincible emperor, you''re not an opponent. Besides, behind me, there is a terrible existence you can''t resist. If you kill me, you''ll be killed." looking at Bai Qi, you really want to kill yourself, Guan Tiantao was really afraid and shouted. Chapter 1005 "Hum, I''ve also broken through now. No one will be my opponent under the Taiyi true God. Your family is strong, so what? I''m not afraid." Bai Qi snorted coldly. The strong person in the Taiyi true God realm is indeed strong. However, the Taiyi true God can''t come to nine days and ten places at will. It can come only by separation, and it will cost a huge price, At the same time, cultivation will also be suppressed, so Baiqi doesn''t worry at all. "You..." hearing Bai Qi''s words, Guan Tiantao''s face changed greatly. He didn''t want to die. "Bai Qi, I''m wrong this time. I can compensate you." At this time, Guan Tiantao hated Baiqi, but he didn''t dare to say more. After all, he didn''t want to die. Now I can only hope to escape from the immediate disaster. After the complete integration of heaven and ancient regions in the future, I will deal with this bastard Baiqi. "Master Bai, this beast must not stay." Yang Hongwu looked at Bai Qi and said. "OK." Bai Qi nodded and moved in an instant. However, at this moment, Guan Tiantao flashed around Yang Hongwu and grabbed Yang Hongwu with his big hand. Baiqi''s secret way is bad. It''s too late to rescue at this time. He knows that Guan Tiantao doesn''t want to kill Yang Hongwu, but he can catch Yang Hongwu to threaten himself. "Want to catch me, dream." Yang Hongwu felt it at the moment when Guan Tiantao moved, and burst out with a fierce fist. The same is the ten side killing fist, which broke out a powerful force. Although the power of this fist is not as good as that of Baiqi, it is also powerful. Guan Tiantao, who was caught off guard, was hit in the heart by Yang Hongwu''s killing fist. He was injured as if he had been struck by lightning. Moreover, Yang Hongwu''s attack is not only like this, but also contains soul attack, which is the yin-yang soul locking mantra. It is perfect to cooperate with the attack of the yin-yang soul locking mantra. "Ah..." Guan Tiantao immediately uttered a scream, which was extremely sad. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu''s strength was so terrible, and he would attack his soul. Although he was a strong man in the realm of invincible emperor, his soul was very strong, but he couldn''t resist when he was suppressed by the law and seriously injured. He was hit hard again. In his eyes, the sheep was a wolf. It was so cruel and terrible. "Good guy." seeing Yang Hongwu''s ferocious blow, Bai Qi couldn''t help cheering. Yang Hongwu''s understanding of ten side killing boxing exceeded his expectation. No one knows more about the ten side killing fist than him. After all, he created the fist technique. Yang Hongwu showed it. Although he was not as overbearing as him, he had another understanding. "Die!" After Yang Hongwu wounded Guan Tiantao, he did not hesitate to attack again. This time, he directly displayed a powerful attack secret method. "Immortal cloud hit." Yang Hongwu Shi exhibited his attack power. The extremely strong immortal cloud attack condensed the power of Xuanlong nine changes. Now, Yang Hongwu has already cultivated the seventh change of Xuanlong nine changes, that is, the power of seventy-nine times, which is very ferocious. The power of immortal cloud attack is so powerful. Combined with the power of Xuanlong nine changes, the attack power is terrible, It is almost equivalent to the full strength attack in the later period of the great empire. Seeing this blow, Bai Qi was even more shocked. A warrior in the later period of the great holy land can burst out such a ferocious force, which is comparable to the full attack in the later period of the great emperor''s land. Such combat effectiveness is too terrible and ferocious. Evil, genius. Although Bai Qi is conceited as a genius, compared with Yang Hongwu, the gap is not a bit. At least, when he was Yang Hongwu''s age, he certainly did not have Yang Hongwu''s so powerful cultivation, let alone such strong combat power. He can compete with the later stage of the great empire with the great holy land, or even kill. It''s really unexpected. When he saw Bai still, he thought that Yang Hongwu came to save people regardless of life and death. He knew that his younger generation had a good relationship with Yang Hongwu. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help a smile from the corners of his mouth. If this fellow can become a member of the Bai family, it is also good, so the Bai family will add another powerful help. Anyway, they are all a family. If the enemy has such a powerful enemy, he will feel uneasy about sleep and food. After all, Yang Hongwu''s potential is terrible. If he can break through the realm of the great emperor, he may be comparable to the invincible great emperor. Once he breaks through again, the whole Taiyi true God is really invincible. Such a powerful genius, everyone should be jealous, and he is no exception. "I curse you, curse you not to die well, you will go to hell with me, ha ha!" was smashed by Yang Hongwu''s fist again. Guan Tiantao finally issued a curse, which turned into a black light and shot at Yang Hongwu and Baiqi in an instant. As soon as Bai Qi''s face changed, he punched again. His fist turned into a spear of death. He bombarded the black light and smashed the black light in an instant. But even so, Baiqi is also in a flash, and the whole person''s breath is a little depressed. Yang Hongwu was not so lucky. Although the power of the immortal cloud attack was incomparable, it consumed a lot of his strength. And he was so close to Guan Tiantao that he couldn''t escape. The black light disappeared into Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows in an instant, forming a curse mark in his eyebrows. Yang Hongwu felt that there seemed to be a yoke on his soul. "Damn it." Yang Hongwu practiced the yin-yang soul locking curse, and checked the curse for the people of the Ling family. Of course, he can''t understand the mark of the curse. Now he is hit by Guan Tiantao''s death curse. This curse has no effect on his own cultivation and accomplishments, but it is fatal at some critical moments. This curse will always expose his position. The strong man in the great empire can have nowhere to hide as long as he calculates. Moreover, as long as the person related to Guan Tiantao''s blood is close to him, he will feel it. This makes Yang Hongwu particularly angry. He knows that Guan Tiantao''s backstage is very strong. There are strong Taiyi Zhenshen realm. If the strong Taiyi Zhenshen realm avenges him, it''s really a trouble. When Yang Hong Wudang was wandering in the ancient wasteland, he was almost killed by the hand of a powerful emperor. If it wasn''t for the action of the great emperor, he would be a dead man now. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is still very afraid of some strong people''s means of breaking space and killing people across space. "Yang Hongwu, are you okay?" seeing the scene just now, Bai and Tianmei were still very worried. They both ran over and asked with concern. Chapter 1006 "It''s all right. It''s just a curse. It''s no big deal. I can get rid of it soon." Yang Hongwu is very confident. Although the curse is powerful, it still doesn''t threaten him. As long as their strength has a breakthrough, it is not a big problem to lift this curse. Of course, it is still impossible now. After all, there is not so much time. Of course, there is nothing to worry about. After all, the heaven and the ancient regions have not been completely integrated. Guan Tiantao''s influence in the heaven can''t go down to the ancient regions in a large area. As for the Taiyi true God behind him, there is no need to worry. After all, there are legal restrictions in the ancient regions and the heaven, Even if the other party is a strong person in the Taiyi true God realm, he can''t violate it. Besides, he has a great seal of life in his hand. This thing is a powerful treasure. Once all his powers break out, it will be enough to resist the blow of the strong person in the Taiyi true God realm. "This curse can''t be careless," Bai Qi said, "The curse issued by an invincible emperor with his own life is not easy to remove, which will affect your future practice. Moreover, it is easiest to provoke demons at critical moments. First, second, this curse can make people with close family blood feel your existence. Therefore, once the heaven and ancient regions are completely integrated, you may face endless pursuit of the heaven and ancient regions ¡£¡± "What should I do, old ancestor, can you lift this curse for Yang Hongwu?" hearing this, Bai was still worried and hurriedly looked at Bai Qi and said. Bai Qi shook his head and said, "no, although my strength is the realm of the invincible emperor, I don''t know much about the curse. Therefore, I can''t get rid of it at all. However, if I find the people of the Miao family, I can find a way to remove the curse." "Sister Bai, it''s all right. Don''t worry. This curse is really nothing. Although I can''t lift this curse in a short time, it won''t be a problem as long as I break through." Yang Hongwu smiled and said. "But..." "Really don''t worry. Now the most important thing for us is to deal with the problem of purple sky." Yang Hongwu said here. His face sank. Yang Hongwu found that purple sky was hiding around. If he wasn''t particularly familiar with purple sky, he couldn''t feel it at all. "Purple sky?" "Yes, Zitian has just been here." Yang Hongwu didn''t think that Zitian was so careless that he hid so deeply and followed himself all the time. It seems that today''s purple sky is no longer the purple sky before. It has become very cautious. Fortunately, its cards have not been exposed. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome. "Is it that breath?" Bai Qi''s face changed slightly. Before, he felt a fluctuation. Now he remembered that it was probably the purple sky Yang Hongwu said. He has heard of Zitian. He is a genius of Taiyi immortal mansion. The ancestor of Taiyi immortal mansion is also named Zi. In the realm of heaven, the purple family is also a big family with strong strength and is not under the control of the family. However, the purple family seems to have declined over the years and has been hidden from the world. Is he hiding his power and biding his time? If so, I''m afraid what the purple family is seeking It''s not that simple. "Elder also felt it?" Yang Hongwu said, "that''s purple sky. He is a spirit of the supreme devil. Now he may have released his noumenon. If he really integrates, once his cultivation is restored, he can reach the state of Taiyi real devil. At that time, no one will be his opponent." "Taiyi real devil? Is it that great devil?" white rose and his face sank. If it was Taiyi real devil, it could only be the sealed great devil in the God devil war. If it was him, he must not recover, otherwise the whole ancient and heaven would be destroyed. Today''s nine days and ten places are not what they were. How prosperous the whole nine days and ten places were at the beginning. The strong are like clouds, that is, there are hundreds of invincible emperors. Today''s invincible emperors are few, and the total number of the whole nine days and ten places will not exceed ten. Of course, all this is known only by some ancient families and some peak figures in the heaven. These are some secrets of the ancient times. "Master, do you know that great devil?" Yang Hongwu said. "I''ve heard that if it''s the great devil, it''s really dangerous. No, this matter must be handled well. I''ll go back to Tianyu first and tell the guardian of Tianyu." Bai Qi said. "Guardian?" Yang Hongwu heard for the first time that there are guardians in Tianyu. "Guardian Lord, is a strong person in the realm of Taiyi true God. It is a powerful existence to protect the heaven, nine days and ten places from being invaded by foreign powers." Bai Qi said, "When your strength improves, you will know these things. Nine days and ten places are not so simple. Although the strong in the realm of Taiyi true God cannot appear in nine days and ten places because of the suppression of the law, there are still special circumstances. Guardian, in fact, it is equivalent to the law enforcement team of the sect, like the patrol envoy, in order to protect nine days and ten places, Kill some extremely evil beings in nine days and ten earth. " "The main target is the invasion of foreign powers." "Guardian?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. If the other party was really a strong one in the realm of Taiyi true God, he must have noticed the existence of Zitian in the ancient region. After all, Zitian has made a lot of noise. Moreover, the noumenon and strength of Zitian are so terrible. As a guardian, if he hasn''t found it yet, That''s too bad. "Yang Hongwu, you should be careful. You are the enemy of Zitian. He has been monitoring your every move. I''m afraid Zitian is ready. Therefore, you are in great danger now." "However, your physique is special. If you still practice double, your strength should be further. If you can find another pure Yin holy body, your strength should be able to break through the realm of the great emperor. Once your cultivation enters the realm of the great emperor, you are an absolute leader in the ancient regions. Even in the realm of heaven, no one of the younger generation can match you, but , time is running out. The disaster has come. You don''t have so much time. You must improve your cultivation as soon as possible. "Bai Qi said and disappeared in place. Hearing Bai Qi''s words, Bai still blushed. Yang Hongwu was stunned. Bai was still an iceberg beauty. His smile was so destructive. Chapter 1007 "What are you looking at?" seeing Yang Hongwu in a daze, Bai still scolded lightly. "Er..." Yang Hongwu was embarrassed. It was really embarrassing. He didn''t see a beautiful woman. Unexpectedly, this time, he was so ashamed. Tianmei looked at Yang Hongwu''s embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s my sister. You''re too beautiful. Even I''m excited, not to mention he''s a big sex wolf." Yang Hongwu listened and turned his eyes. What is a sex wolf? He didn''t seem to do anything to her. Moreover, she had to follow her all the time. I''ve never done anything to her. Of course, this can''t be said. It''s a fool''s behavior to reason with a woman, and a woman can never reason with her, because she''s always right, even if it''s wrong, you have to admit it''s right. "Sister, you are beautiful." at this time, Bai is still not as cold as before, and this iceberg has thawed. "You two are very beautiful, but should we deal with the matter of Tianyi fairy mansion?" Yang Hongwu looked at the two women and said. "Xuanming also came." at this time, Tianmei turned her face and looked at the distance. The woman coming was xuanming instead of others. "Xuanming, your strength has broken through again." Tianmei was surprised to see xuanming. Unexpectedly, xuanming''s strength has made progress again. Moreover, there are faint signs of going to a higher level. What makes Tianmei jealous is that xuanming seems to have become more attractive. For a long time, Tianmei and xuanming are competing with each other. They have to compete with each other. It seems that they are natural enemies. They want to beat each other. Tianmei looked at xuanming and Yang Hongwu. She was thoughtful. Of course, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what Tianmei''s idea is now. If he knows, he is estimated to be unable to laugh or cry. "It''s a pity that you haven''t died yet!" xuanming said when he saw the charm of heaven. "Let you down. You haven''t died yet. How can I die in front of you?" Tianmei looked at xuanming with aggression. Yang Hongwu''s face turned black. Is this called same-sex repulsion? Just met, the two women began to quarrel again. "Well, don''t say more. Now deal with the affairs of Tianyi immortal mansion. By the way, where''s tianmieshen?" Yang Hongwu looked at xuanming and said, "hasn''t he come back yet?" "Here we are." The voice just fell, and tianmieshen appeared in front of the three people. "I didn''t get in touch with master Bai Qi." Tian mieshen appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. He looked depressed, but he soon recovered. Looking at Bai, there were still two Tianmei women with wide eyes, "this... This... Are you all right?" "It''s all right. I just got up. The elder has come." "So it is. That''s great. By the way, where''s Guan Tiantao? He gave way?" tianmieshen looked at Yang Hongwu in surprise and said. With Guan Tiantao''s character and his strength, it is impossible to easily compromise. Now, he is very surprised to see Bai still and Tianmei. Yang Hongwu and tianmeibai still smiled. Give in, he wants to, but does he still have a chance? "No." "No, what about you? I know. It was Bai Qi who saved you." the God said. "Yes, but Guan Tiantao is dead and killed by us," said Yang Hongwu. "Kill Guan Tiantao?" tianmieshen stared. Guan Tiantao''s strength was terrible. He was a strong man in the invincible empire. He died like this... It''s amazing. It''s hard to believe. Don''t say that the invincible emperor is the strong one in the Empire. If you want to escape, it''s hard to be killed. Unexpectedly, Guan Tiantao was killed. "Are you kidding?" "Look what this is?" Yang Hongwu took out Guan Tiantao''s weapon. "It''s true." tianmieshen took a deep breath. Guan Tiantao''s life weapons appeared in Yang Hongwu''s hands. It seems to be true. No martial artist can give his own life weapons to others, even the closest people. Guan Tiantao''s life weapons appeared in Yang Hongwu''s hands, There is only one possibility, that is, he is dead. "Just, just, kill Guan Tiantao. I''m afraid there''s big trouble." "Are you worried about Guan''s revenge?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Yes, the Guan family is strong in the heaven region. Even in the ancient region, it is also very strong. It is a powerful hidden family. Now the Guan family must retaliate if Guan Tiantao has an accident." tianmie said, "the leader of the Guan family knows best. Just find him." "By the way, when it comes to Tianyi leader, I almost forgot." Yang Hongwu''s face changed. Tianyi leader was imprisoned by Guan Tiantao, including Tianyi immortal mansion. Those who didn''t deal with Guan Tiantao were brutally suppressed by Guan Tiantao. "Go, let''s go to Tianyi prison." tianmieshen also changed his face and walked ahead. When I entered Tianyi immortal''s mansion, I was stopped. The disciple guarding the gate is the one who didn''t deal with Tianyi leader and others. "Tang Dade, get out of my way." Tian mieshen said coldly, "don''t get in the way, or I''ll kill you." "Heaven destroys God, you dare. Today is different from the past. You are no longer superior. If you dare to fight me, adults will kill you." Tang Dade said coldly, and did not pay attention to heaven destroys God at all. "Tang Dade, right? Give you a chance to live. Now get out of here." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Yang Hongwu, it''s you. There''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to break in." Tang Dade hates Yang Hongwu. At first, he was one of Gu Xiaoxuan''s suitors. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu took Gu Xiaoxuan away and made him hate. Now he has taken refuge in Guan Tiantao, won Guan Tiantao''s appreciation, and his strength has soared, It has reached the first level of the great holy land. Now I see the anger in Yang Hongwu''s heart burning again, "I''ll kill you today." With that, Tang Dade grabbed it with a big hand and turned it into a terrible claw. It seemed that he could tear the world apart. He grabbed it at Yang Hongwu and wanted to tear Yang Hongwu to pieces. Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. The cultivation of the first floor of the great holy land is really good. It has improved countless levels compared with the original cultivation of Tang Dade. But so what? Yang Hongwu doesn''t pay attention to it. Don''t say that the only level of the great holy land is the level of the great emperor''s land. Killing is just a fist. "Overestimate one''s strength." Yang Hongwu raised his hand with a fist. The fist was simple. He didn''t even use his magic power. He just relied on the strength of the body and hit it casually. The fist collided with Tang Dade''s hand. Tang Dade instantly felt a vast force, rushed into his body and tore his body to pieces. Chapter 1008 One punch, just one punch, and only the power of the flesh, defeated him, and Tang Dade was dead. How could he be so strong? Why? Yang Hongwu doesn''t care what Tang Dade thinks at this time. If he dares to do it himself, he will have to pay the price, which is the price of death. Yang Hongwu launched the attack again, popping up a finger, a finger force burst out, as if it was a sword, and instantly penetrated Tang Dade''s eyebrows. The next moment, a blood hole appeared in Tang Dade''s forehead. Tang Dade''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it until he died. Yang Hongwu really dared to kill him. Aren''t they afraid of Guan Tiantao blaming them and Guan Tiantao dealing with them? He didn''t know that Guan Tiantao had been killed by Yang Hongwu. If he knew, he wouldn''t be so arrogant. Other people saw that Yang Hongwu was so domineering and decisive that no one dared to stop them. You know, Tianmei and xuanming were strong in the great empire. Tang Dade had become strong in the great holy land, and they were vulnerable. Not to mention them? So they gave way. "Come on, let''s go in." Yang Hongwu and others walked all the way, unimpeded. Soon, they came to Tianyi prison. Tianyi prison is an underground prison, like 18 layers of hell, one layer is more strict than the other. To Yang Hongwu''s anger, Tianyi leader was pushed into the bottom, that is, the 18th floor. Eighteen days in prison, there are many crises. Even the invincible emperor dare not enter easily. There are many terrible beings in it. Some ancient beings have been imprisoned there. I don''t know how many years they have been practicing. It is said that some were imprisoned there when Tianyi immortal mansion was born. These are the real terrible existence. If ordinary people are imprisoned in the 18th prison, they will almost die. There is no possibility of living at all. "Stop." "Get out of the way, we''re going in." Tian mieshen said coldly. "Tianmieshen, this is the important place of prison. Don''t let us be embarrassed." the guard guarding Tianyi prison has strong strength and has reached the peak of the great holy land. This is the ancient region, but it is very strong. "Don''t waste time." Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to be so wordy. Since the two people don''t let in, they have to break through. "OK." Tianmei and xuanming started. Both of them were strong in the great empire. They subdued the two guards in an instant. "Tian mieshen, you are so brave to break into Tianyi prison. Do you know that Tianyi prison is one of the most important places in Tianyi immortal mansion. Once those evil demons are released, the whole ancient region will fall into chaos?" a guard shouted. "The world is in chaos. Hum, the world has been in chaos for a long time. Even the leader has been put into the dungeon. If there is no leader, why does Tianyi immortal mansion still exist?" tianmieshen is very upset. Why don''t these two bastards say a word when Tianyi leader is imprisoned? Don''t stop it. Now they want to go in and save Tianyi leader. They want to stop it. They are bastards. A group of five people entered Tianyi prison. Just after entering the prison, Yang Hongwu, Tianmei and xuanming changed their faces. Cultivation was suppressed and there was no way to mobilize mana. Even the divine power. No wonder Tianyi prison is the strongest prison. Once you enter Tianyi prison, no matter how strong your cultivation is, you can''t escape. It turned out that in this prison, there was such terrible repression that even the great empire could not exert its magic power and had no cultivation. "Heaven destroys God. Will cultivation be suppressed after entering the prison?" Tianmei asked. Tianmieshen nodded and said, "yes, all those who enter Tianyi prison will be suppressed. There is no way to use their cultivation, mana, spiritual power, soul power, etc. all the martial arts, secrets and imperial skills can''t be used. If not, the powerful demons held in Tianyi immortal''s house would have escaped long ago. How can they persist until now." In ancient times, some ancient beings were imprisoned here. The strength of those people was very strong. There were many strong people in the great empire. Some may even have broken through the level of the invincible great emperor. If these strong people go out casually, they will become a overlord. It can be seen how terrible these people are. However, even if the cultivation is so terrible, after being arrested and detained here, there is no way to escape. There has never been one, which shows the strength of a prison on this day. "If it is a strong man who becomes holy in flesh?" Yang Hongwu thought. Some physically powerful warriors don''t need spiritual power and mana at all. Their physical power alone is enough to sweep the world. For example, in ancient times, there was a strong man with blocked meridians and damaged elixir fields, but he created an unparalleled physical cultivation method and achieved an invincible emperor. With his physical power, he broke the void and swept the invincible. "What about the physically strong? Unless his flesh reaches the realm of the great emperor, it''s useless. The spirit of a prison on that day is enough to suppress it." tianmieshen said. "Instrument spirit, do you mean that there is still instrument spirit in prison that day? It''s a magic weapon?" Yang Hongwu was surprised and asked. "Yes, Tianyi prison is an ancient magic weapon, which was obtained and left by Tianyi emperor. Tianyi prison is a supreme magic weapon, which connects Tianyi immortal mansion and Tianyi Shenfu in Tianyu. The lower part of Tianyi immortal mansion and the upper part of Tianyi Shenfu in Tianyu." tianmie Shinto, "This day''s prison is in the charge of Tianyi emperor. Unless the strength is far more than Tianyi emperor, there is no way to break this day''s prison." "Didn''t emperor Tianyi ascend to the real God realm long ago?" Yang Hongwu asked. Yang Hongwu didn''t believe that emperor Tianyi could control a prison in the real God realm. That''s impossible. After all, one of his women, panni, is the strong one in the realm of Taiyi true God. Yang Hongwu still knows these things. The strong one in the realm of Taiyi true God, in the realm of true God, has no way to break the crystal wall between the nine heaven and ten earth and the realm of true God and pass the mind. "There was the idea of Tianyi emperor in the prison that day, and it was in the test tower of Tianyi God domain. In fact, the original test tower was also a part of that treasure," said tianmie, "I also read some information and guessed about these things in ancient books. It is possible that the whole Tianyi University, Tianyi immortal mansion and Tianyi God mansion in the heaven are a powerful treasure." Chapter 1009 "Is the whole Tianyi immortal mansion a treasure?" muttered Yang Hongwu. "Then, the other three immortal mansions are the same?" Since Tianyi immortal mansion may be a treasure, can''t the other three immortal mansions be? It would be great if we could get all the four immortal houses. However, it''s just a thought. If the four immortal houses are really four Supreme treasures, if they really move, I''m afraid they will be pursued and killed. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to be chased and killed by the strong in Taiyi Zhenshen realm. His current strength is far from enough to deal with the invincible emperor, not to mention the strong in Taiyi Zhenshen realm. "I don''t know, but according to my speculation, it may be," said the God of extinction. "The whole nine days and ten places are a special world." "Don''t say that. Now our strength is too weak to touch these things. The most important thing for us now is that the chicken should save Tianyi leader first, otherwise it will be late. I''m afraid Tianyi leader will be in danger." xuanming saw that Yang Hongwu was still discussing this issue with tianmieshen and took a shortcut. "Well, you''re right. We have time, but Tianyi leader can''t afford to delay." Yang Hongwu nodded. The five people in the line quickened their pace. Although the cultivation was suppressed, Yang Hongwu was not worried. His physical body was strong. He was already a strong man in the realm of the great emperor. Unless his physical body was stronger than him, no one would be his opponent at all. Besides, in addition to being physically strong, Yang Hongwu has other cards? That''s the ten thousand killing needles. Yang Hongwu has made many ten thousand killing needles. These ten thousand killing needles don''t need mana drive at all. They are simple concealed weapons. In the lower martial arts world, that is the rainstorm pear flower needle. With this thing, three-year-old children can kill Wulin experts. Therefore, with these ten thousand killing needles, Yang Hongwu still has confidence in his heart. If you can''t deal with it, you will reward each other ten thousand killing needles. If one can''t, what about a hundred or a thousand? If so many ten thousand killing needles break out, the power is also very terrible. Especially in this place, where there is no way to exert mana, that is very terrible. Unfortunately, puppets cannot be used here. Ordinary puppets need energy and power, and here they are suppressed. Because Yang Hongwu found that any energy fluctuation is suppressed here. As for wansha needle, it is a special thing, which was specially transformed by Yang Hongwu. If there is a terrible existence, Yang Hongwu still has the last card, that is, the destruction of the world. The destruction of the world is a very abnormal thing, which can easily destroy a world. Under such similar imprisonment, it can be inspired. Once excited, it can break all prohibitions and all laws and restrictions. Of course, Yang Hongwu won''t use this killing method until the critical moment. After all, it''s too dangerous. Maybe even he will die. Moreover, it''s just one thing. It''s gone when it''s used. Of course, it''s impossible to try. Is it OK. After a incense stick. Yang Hongwu finally came to the entrance of the 18th floor prison. This is where the strong are really held in Tianyi prison. There are 18 floors in total. The previous ones are just hiding people''s ears and eyes. They are holding some irrelevant prisoners. "Here we are." the God said. "There is no one to guard here?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. "Of course." just after the voice of God''s destruction fell, a figure appeared, which came out of the dark. "Tianmieshen, what are you doing here? This is an important place of prison. Even leaders can''t step in casually. What are you here for? Do you have a keepsake?" this is a tall martial artist. His body seems to be like a hill. This is the strongman of the mountain giants. The mountain giant family cultivates all their physical powers. Their physical strength is very strong. In front of them, this mountain giant is called Gao Dali. Its strength is very strong. Its physical body has been cultivated to the first level of the great emperor''s realm. It is very strong. It is one of the guards of these 18 layers of prison. "What leader, don''t play tricks with me. Gao Dali, I tell you, don''t say you don''t know. The leader of Tianyi immortal mansion has been imprisoned to the 18th floor. I''m here this time to save Tianyi leader." tianmieshen said coldly. "It''s impossible. People who have been jailed on the 18th floor are absolutely not allowed to be released. Even if they kill 10000 by mistake, they can''t be let go, even if they are the leader of Tianyi immortal mansion. The 18th floor prison is a special existence, and they are only allowed to enter but not to leave." Gao Dali shook his head and said in a very firm tone. "No, leader Tianyi is the leader of our Tianyi immortal mansion. We can''t live without him. Moreover, who cares so much now that there will be a great disaster? If you are worried about Guan Tiantao, you don''t have to, because Guan Tiantao has been killed by us." tianmie Shinto. "No matter what you say, no is No. if it''s the first and second layers of prison, it''s OK. However, the 18th layer of prison can''t be accommodating. This is my Tianyi prison rule and my duty, unless you can beat me." Gao Dali''s attitude is firm. Tianmieshen was so angry that he said, "it''s easy to win you. You go out with us. If you win, you''re coming in." Gao Dali is a Gaoshan ethnic group. His physical body is incomparably strong. He is equivalent to the strongman of the great empire. Who can compare with him? Even the witch clan, which is famous for its strong flesh, doesn''t have that strength at all. It''s not his opponent with xuanming''s strength. Therefore, defeating Gao Dali here is just a dream. "You mean you can win?" Yang Hongwu stood up at this time and looked at the tall strength. "Yes, as long as you win me, no matter what method you use, as long as you defeat me in a prison this day, you can go wherever you want." Gao Dali looked at Yang Hongwu, his eyes as big as a copper bell, narrowed in an instant, "you are very strong. Your body has reached the level of the great empire and can be my opponent." At this time, Gao Dali''s momentum increased and sent out a high sense of war. "You''re good, too. It''s the first time I''ve seen anyone with such a strong body except me." Yang Hongwu has to admit that Gao Dali is really superior. He has cultivated his body to such a level, and he doesn''t have any magic power. Although Yang Hongwu''s body has reached the level of the great emperor''s realm, he still has mana to help. Chapter 1010 Of course, this guy is a natural physical strong man, which Yang Hongwu can''t compare. But Yang Hongwu also has advantages. His physical body is polished a little. He grew up after countless days of punishment and thunder. His physical body contains supreme power, which is better than Gao Dali. Yang Hongwu also wants to see who is stronger. "Come on, let me see if your body is strong or mine is stronger." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and shot a light. His body ejected like a meteor, rushed up and blew out. Pure power. A plain punch. "Come on!" Gao Dali also shouted, raised his fist and bombarded Yang Hongwu. However, Gao Dali was tall, just like a hill, and Yang Hongwu was weak. In front of Gao Dali, he was like an ant. One big and one small, two fists collided in an instant. The huge impact suddenly burst out, a huge explosion, deafening. "Bang!" Both of them retreated. "Good! Good! Good!" After Gao Dali was shaken back, he not only didn''t fear, but became very happy. He looked excited and said loudly, "it''s been a long time since he was imprisoned this day. No one can fight with me. You''re the first." "You are also the first one who can compete with me with physical strength. However, if you are just like this, I will be a little disappointed." Yang Hongwu said coldly. This guy only knows brute force and doesn''t use martial arts. In that case, he has a huge advantage. "Next, you should be careful. I should be serious." it was just a tentative attack. Although Gao Dali was a little rigid, he was a good person. If someone else changed, he wouldn''t say it and did it directly. In that case, he will be caught off guard. Although Yang Hongwu is not afraid, others are different. Xuanming, as a ancestral witch, has a lot of physical strength. As for Tianmei and Bai, there are still three people who can''t resist. "Ha ha, I have to be serious too." Gao Dali laughed and said, "one punch breaks the mountain!" With a loud roar, his huge fist seemed to be a huge torrent. Even the mountain could be torn to pieces and swept fiercely towards Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s face was slightly frozen. It seemed that Gao Dali was not as simple as he thought. Yang Hongwu wouldn''t be so stupid. He also had a hard time with him. The body moved as if it had turned into a light wind, and then a battle knife, Hongmeng battle knife, appeared in his hand. Although there is no way to use mana, the sabre can still be used, which condenses the majestic power, and the sabre has a bright light. "When!" With a crisp sound, Yang Hongwu cut Gao Dali''s body with a knife. The fire splashed. Unexpectedly, he just cut a white mark. "What a strong body." This surprised Yang Hongwu. He was not only powerful in the flesh, but also amazing in the defense of the flesh. His Hongmeng Sabre was an invincible weapon. Although there was no blessing of mana, it was terrible to attack only with pure power. But, unexpectedly, it was so strong. "Ha ha, that''s right. I almost hurt myself." Gao Dali shouted, "but this is not enough. My body is not only powerful, but also amazing defense. Little guy, you need to strengthen this." "Really." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, "your speed is too slow and your skills are not enough. You can''t attack me at all, but I can attack continuously. Although your defense is strong, your flaws are not small." With that, Yang Hongwu moved again. This time, Hongmeng''s Sabre was changed to stab. The strength gathered on the tip of the knife to break the face. Yang Hongwu seemed to be integrated with Hongmeng sabre, reaching the point of human Sabre integration. The whole person turned into a huge sabre, and the sharp tip stabbed at the center of his eyebrows. "Ah..." Gao Dali raised his hands and tried to resist Yang Hongwu. However, at this time, Yang Hongwu was so easy to resist. Although he couldn''t exert his magic power, he attracted the power of the source. The original power of the inner world. This is one of Yang Hongwu''s biggest cards. Originally, according to the normal situation, the original power of the inner world can not be triggered, but there is one treasure that can be done, that is, the great seal of the common people. The life seal is a treasure of Zhenbao level. How powerful it is. Even if one day is imprisoned, it is also a treasure of Zhenbao level. It is just equality. However, Yang Hongwu knows that the life seal is definitely stronger than ordinary Zhenbao and is a top Zhenbao. After all, just in the great seal of the common people, there is a big world, the God domain of the common people. Yang Hongwu has entered this realm of mortal gods. It is vast. It is wider than the whole nine days and ten places. Among them, the strong are like clouds. However, it is suppressed now. If he can become the master of the realm of mortal gods and become the domain master, his strength will be raised to an incredible level. At that time, even if Zitian breaks through the invincible emperor and even reaches the level of Taiyi real devil, he won''t worry about him. Compared with such a strong man, what is the physical strong man in the great empire? "Click!" Yang Hongwu''s Sabre tore Gao Dali''s defense apart and bombarded Gao Dali heavily. Gao Dali dodged and let Yang Hongwu hit him on the shoulder, not the center of his eyebrows. Otherwise, Gao Dali had no way to live. Even if it just bombarded him on the shoulder, Gao Dali was seriously injured by this knife, and his whole shoulder was cut off. "Ah..." Gao Dali screamed, and his body was rushed out by strong force and hit the wall. After a while, Gao Dali slowly stood up. His face was pale and panting. He covered his wound and looked at Yang Hongwu. "You win, I... Let you deal with it." "You''re a man. I won''t kill you. Keep it well." Yang Hongwu waved to xuanming Tianmei and others and said, "let''s go." Tianmei xuanming and others immediately followed, and they really entered the 18th floor prison. After entering the first prison, Yang Hongwu found that the law suppression force here is more powerful. Ordinary people even walk here is a problem. The more down, the stronger the pressure. Chapter 1011 On the first floor, there are no terrible strong people. Most of these people are strong people in the sect. The most powerful is just the realm of saints. However, every one has killed countless guys. When they first came in, they were all murderous. Even after so long, some are still very terrible. However, some have been detained for too long and lost their spirit. All the way down, there are all kinds of people detained here, even ferocious and savage animals. The more down, the most is evil. Some demons that cannot be killed are imprisoned under the ninth floor. From the ninth floor, these are really terrible existence. It is conceivable that each statue released can become a hegemon with strong strength. Of course, there is no lack of some terrible existence of physical strength. For example, on the 11th floor, Yang Hongwu and others saw a Tyrannosaurus Rex. King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex is a terrible beast with strong flesh, sharp teeth, high wisdom and ferocity. These guys, with amazing defense and invulnerability, are imprisoned here. Yang Hongwu looked at this guy, but his eyes brightened. This thing contains powerful real dragon blood. If he had enough time, he could swallow this guy and his strength could be further. When Yang Hongwu approached, the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex seemed very afraid, because it felt the powerful pressure on Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu has cultivated the immortal dragon body, which is the holy body of Kowloon. His blood level is much higher than that of King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex. For the Dragon nationality, blood pressure is very terrible. If some low-level dragons encounter high-level dragons, unless the strength of the other party is very strong and much higher, they will be suppressed by blood. Therefore, Yang Hongwu always has an advantage and a great advantage in the face of strong people with real dragon blood or dragon family. Even if you meet a strong person who is much stronger than him, if the other party has real dragon blood, his cultivation will be suppressed, but it will be suppressed differently according to the level of the other party''s blood. The greater the blood gap, the greater the suppression and strength weakening, and the smaller the blood level gap, the smaller the suppression and strength weakening. "This is the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex. He has been imprisoned here for thousands of years. His strength has not weakened, but also improved. He is the most terrible guy in this layer." tianmie pointed to the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex, "However, this guy, seeing you, is afraid. It''s very surprising. This guy, originally very arrogant, didn''t expect to behave so strange today." Yang Hongwu''s eyes turned straight. Of course, his blood level was higher than this guy. If he wanted to deal with him, it would be easy. Moreover, this guy was afraid and refined him. Just because others can''t help him here doesn''t mean they can''t deal with him. Facing the crisis of life and death, everyone is the same, and no one is exceptional. Almost no one is afraid of death, especially the nest of death. "Big guy, come with me when I come back." Yang Hongwu said. "I will." a huge voice sounded in everyone''s ears, and the urn was angry. Tianmieshen suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Yang Hongwu. He felt incredible: "this... This..." He didn''t think that Yang Hongwu was subdued by the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex. However, he was still worried and said, "brother Yang, this seems inappropriate. Moreover, this guy is too dangerous." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt. Don''t worry. Don''t forget, I have other means." This guy not only has dragon blood, but also belongs to fierce beast. One thing you can restrain them is the atlas of beasts. Of course, after merging into the mountain and river country map, it will become a part of the mountain and river country map. "Can you open the prison door?" Yang Hongwu said. "I almost forgot that to open the prison door, you need to channel the spirit of Tianyi prison and get recognition before you can release the people in the prison." I don''t know whether the King Kong Tyrannosaurus can be released, but the leader of Tianyi immortal mansion can be released. "How to communicate the spirit of prison?" Yang Hongwu frowned, which was quite advanced. It''s a high-tech prison. "Next to each prison, there is a prison monument. Just communicate the prison monument with your mind." tianmieshen said. "In this case, isn''t it that anyone who enters the prison on this day can release the key criminals as long as he is recognized by the spirit of the prison on this day?" Yang Hongwu frowned and asked. This is a big loophole. "Of course not. Only the elders of Tianyi immortal mansion have such authority." tianmie Shinto said. "Elder level?" "Of course, you are the successor of the leader of Tianyi immortal mansion. Naturally, you are qualified," said tianmieshen. "OK, I''ll try." Yang Hongwu thought and began to communicate with the spirit of prison. After a few breaths, the prison door slowly opened and the King Kong Tyrannosaurus rex was released. Then Yang Hongwu cut his finger and at the center of the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eyebrow, that drop of blood disappeared into the center of the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eyebrow. After releasing the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex, Yang Hongwu thought of a problem. Here he had no way to use mana, no way to plant a mark on the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex, and no way to include it in the map of mountains and rivers. He had to use his own blood to suppress him for a short time. On the other hand, tianmieshen and others looked frightened. After all, the strength of Tyrannosaurus rex was very terrible, the defense was amazing, and its sharp teeth were invincible. From the perspective of physical combat effectiveness, it was even more terrible than Gao Dali. "Sorry, I was negligent and forgot that I couldn''t use mana and mental power in a prison this day. Fortunately, my blood can suppress this guy, and he didn''t dare to resist." Yang Hongwu was a little embarrassed to tell the people after taking the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex. In fact, Yang Hongwu is not worried about the trouble of the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex. He communicates with the spirit of the prison. At this level, he is the same as the prison owner. As long as his mind moves, the spirit of the prison will follow his heart and detain the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex into the prison again. However, he only communicated this layer, which can only drive the laws and prohibitions of this layer of prison. At present, with this King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex, the strength of the group has increased greatly. Even if there is a strong presence at the next level, there is some confidence. Eighteen floors of prison, the bottom six floors, is the real place of chaos, is the real terrible place. Chapter 1012 All the way to the 13th floor. "The back six floors, if they are sent to prisoners, are directly transmitted into them. If they enter them, however, if they want to bring prisoners out, they need to go in personally and find someone before they can bring them out. In this way, it is very dangerous and they are likely to die in them." speaking of this, tianmieshen''s face is very heavy, "You wait here and I''ll go in alone." "Let me go," Yang Hongwu thought. Here, only his own flesh is the strongest and there is a King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex. There should be no problem. "No, you are the hope of Tianyi immortal mansion. If I can''t come out, you will take charge of Tianyi immortal mansion. You are the new leader of Tianyi immortal mansion." tianmieshen said. "Don''t worry, I''m sure that even if I can''t save people, I can retreat all over." Yang Hongwu said. "No." Tianmei and xuanming looked at each other and said, "we''re going too." "I want to go too." Bai still looked at Yang Hongwu and said in a very serious tone, "here, I have no reason to retreat. Moreover, my Bai family once had an ancestor and was imprisoned in this prison." "You mean Bai Xiaoqi?" "Yes, that''s her." Bai still said, "she is the most outstanding genius of our Bai family. In addition to killing God, her strength is the strongest. However, for some reasons, she entered a prison this day. On the 17th floor, if I can, I want to find the elder." Bai Xiaoqi and Yang Hongwu have heard about it. It is said that she is a silent constitution. A woman has a silent constitution. If she practices to the extreme, she can destroy everything and has terrible power. She modified the ten square killing fist of the Bai family into a silent killing fist. As soon as the silent killing fist is released, it is very terrible. It is thousands of miles around and lifeless. That was when she had just created the silent killing fist. His cultivation realm was just the realm of saints, which was enough to prove the horror of the silent killing fist. "I also want to see such a strange woman," said Yang Hongwu. "However, it''s still too dangerous. You can''t go. If you follow me, I''m not sure I can protect your safety. As for Bai Xiaoqi, I''ll bring her back. If I meet her." "No, since we are together, how can you go alone?" xuanming said, "I''m a witch family. Although my physique is a little worse than you, it can also be comparable to the strong ones in the great empire." Seeing that all of them were unwilling to stay, Yang Hongwu had to sigh and said, "well, but brother mieshen, you can stay. We''ll meet us here. Once something happens, you can send a message to us with a messenger." Yang Hongwu took out a special messenger. This special messenger doesn''t need mana. As long as you move your mind, you can communicate. This messenger was refined by Yang Hongwu with great energy. There are only three pieces. There are few materials, and it is very difficult to refine. Such a messenger is very useful at critical moments. Even in some special enclosed spaces, messages can be sent out. "You..." "Needless to say, your strength is the weakest, and it is a drag on everyone to go. Therefore, you can only stay here to meet us. Moreover, at the critical moment, you can also communicate with the spirit of prison and help us at the critical moment." xuanming patted the shoulder of tianmieshen. Tianmieshen smiled bitterly. What she said was the truth. His strength was indeed the weakest among the people. Before, he was famous, Taiyi immortal mansion, Tianyi immortal mansion, and everyone in the whole ancient region knew that everyone was afraid of the existence of the four immortal mansions, but now it has become a drag, which made him feel unspeakable depression, but neither I can''t say it. "Well, but you must be careful. If you really can''t do it, you''ll come back." tianmie said. "Everyone knows that." Tianmei turned her eyes. "Don''t be wordy. There''s not much time. Let''s go." Yang Hongwu nodded, moved his mind, communicated with the spirit of the prison, and instantly opened a transmission channel, which is the transmission channel to enter the 13th prison. After entering here, it is very difficult to think of it. If it is a person who has been branded, it is impossible to figure it out, unless it is to defeat the guards of this layer of prison. Moreover, it can only be stronger from layer to layer. Such a person is very terrible. On the 18th floor, he is extremely dangerous. He not only has to defeat the guardian, but also pass the punishment of jiuxiao criminal thunder. Under jiuxiao criminal thunder, very few people can resist it, unless the other party has the divine body of thunder. However, there is no one with such a constitution, and it is impossible to practice a powerful method of body refining, ancient times Today, there is only one person, that is, the true king of jiuxiao thunder road. What he has is the holy body of innate Thunder Road, and he has created a powerful method of refining the body, called the method of nine days swallowing thunder. This secret method is very terrible but also very dangerous. Even if the true king of jiuxiao thunder road has left a legacy, no one has succeeded in cultivating, and he is the only one. Others, one by one. Therefore, for many years, the body refining secret method left by the true king of jiuxiao thunder road has remained on the holy monument of jiuxiao Thunder Road in the sky, and no one dares to practice again. Yang Hongwu originally planned to enter the realm of heaven to study and practice this secret Dharma. After all, each of his body refining methods is the supreme body refining technique, but it is also very difficult and unrealistic to make his physical body reach the extreme and prove the true God in the physical body. Therefore, after entering the 18th floor prison, it is simply unrealistic to come out. Of course, there is another kind, that is merit. People with great merit don''t have to worry at all in front of this terrible thunder punishment. In fact, these thunder punishments are just like heaven''s way to clean sins. The more serious the sins are, the more terrible the thunder punishment will be. However, if a person of cultivation can reach such a state, which one does not come from the sea of corpses? Therefore, basically, no one who is sent here does not need to be punished by this terrible thunder, even the leader of Tianyi immortal mansion. Yang Hongwu was surprised when the party entered the 13th prison. Here is a vast space, just like a small world. However, the aura here is thin and desolate. It is very difficult to practice here. Let alone improve your accomplishments, it is not easy to keep your accomplishments. Chapter 1013 Yang Hongwu was surprised to see the prison on the 13th floor. He didn''t expect that the last six floors of prison would be like this instead of the same cell as the front. "There are new people coming again." a voice remembered from a distance. At the next moment, several people appeared and surrounded Yang Hongwu and others. "Yes, there are three beautiful women, which is really good news." another voice said. Yang Hongwu turned to see that these people were all wearing animal skins, but their breath was very strong. Although they had no mana, the power of the flesh was really terrible. Their eyes, like wild animals, saw the three women, all full of strong desire for possession. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. Cold voice: "get out of here." "Little white face, tut Tut, here, I can''t see the reality clearly. However, it doesn''t matter. We''ll teach you. As for the three beauties, they are our brothers." Zongye laughed and said. Zong Guang swallowed his saliva: "brother, give me this little white face. You know, I like this one." Yang Hongwu was even more angry when he heard the speech. These people dared to make their own ideas. It''s really damned. "If you want to die, I''ll help you." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. He didn''t need to do it himself. Let the King Kong Tyrannosaurus try their strength first. Although Yang Hongwu is sure to beat them, he can''t guarantee these guys. He also has a card: "King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex, kill them for me." "Yes, master." The King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared, and the terrible and violent atmosphere enveloped the whole circumference. Zongye several people saw the appearance of the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex, and their faces changed. This is the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex. Of course, they know it. How can it be a simple existence to be imprisoned in the back six floors of the 18 floors of prison? Therefore, they can''t be familiar with the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex any more. This King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex is a terrible existence. When they were imprisoned, they naturally passed through the prison of King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex. How can they have no memory when they see this King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex? If they are outside, they are sure they can deal with the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex. However, this is not in the outside world, but in this prison. There is little aura and the power of law is limited. In their current situation, they can''t give full play to their maximum strength. Their strength is very strong. With a set of body refining methods, they get mixed up in the 13th prison. However, in front of them, the power of the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex is too strong. More importantly, the beast is huge and has amazing defense. With their current strength, it is very difficult to break the beast''s defense. "Damn it." the party''s face was gloomy and fierce. The four people who had just come in were not as simple as they thought. They were not soft persimmons at all, but iron plates. This young white face can summon the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex. Is this guy the legendary animal master? And his level is not low, it is the highest level. According to Zongye, when the level of the Beast Master reaches the highest level, he can summon his war beast without mana or spiritual power. Is it true that this teenager has reached this level? If so, it would be terrible. He can''t understand how terrible an animal master who has reached the peak level is. Even if he was only a saint level Beast Master, his strength was very terrible. When he was still in the great holy land, he saw a Beast Master wielding great power, summoned hundreds of war beasts at the peak of the great holy land, and killed a strong emperor. According to the truth, although the strength of hundreds of war animals at the peak of the great holy land is strong, it is not enough to kill a strong man in the great imperial land, but the hundreds of war animals are different and can use the battle array, which makes the strong man in the great imperial land unable to resist. The truly powerful animal control division is not only able to control animals, but also a battle division, which can let all war animals arrange a strong and terrible battle array against the enemy. In front of him, the young white face looked weak, but he didn''t expect that he could summon war animals in this place. Moreover, it was the famous King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex. It seems that we have to have a relationship with this boy. As for what just provoked them, it should not be a major event. After all, he hasn''t done it yet. Zongye thinks so. And over there, the King Kong Tyrannosaurus rex has rushed over. "Eldest brother, find a way quickly. The beast is very powerful and difficult for us to deal with." Zong Guangdao knew that although his brothers have good strength, it is not easy to deal with the big guy. Even if he could clean up the beast, he would be greatly hit, absolutely losing both sides, or even, They may not be able to kill the beast. So he''s worried. He doesn''t want to die. I don''t want to be seriously injured. If they suffer heavy losses here and are known by their enemies, they will have more trouble. They offend many people here. If they are known by the other party, I''m afraid life will be worse than death. He remembered what they had done to those enemies. If it had been used on them, Zongguang shuddered at the thought. Now he has some regrets. All day long, I was pecked by wild geese. "Wait, little brother, wait a minute." Zongye came back and said loudly. "It''s too late to make peace now." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, "King Kong, fight me to death. These guys have good strength and the energy contained in their body. If you swallow it, your strength may be further." "Don''t worry, master, I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. I miss the taste very much." Tyrannosaurus Rex grinned loudly. Sharp claws, a fierce grasp, caught Zongguang. The strong wind lifted by the claws, like a sharp razor, tore the ground at once. The strong wind was terrible, and the grip was even more frightening. King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex is powerful. Its claws are no worse than those magic weapons. It is absolutely comparable to God''s weapons. "Tear!" With a crisp sound, Zong Guang''s arm was torn down. Although Zongguang''s flesh body did not reach the great emperor realm, it was also the peak of the great holy realm. It can be said that there were absolutely not many people who could compete with it under the flesh body of the great emperor realm. However, under the sharp claws of the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex, it was easily torn like paper paste, which is enough to prove the strength of the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex. Yang Hongwu and others were also shocked by the strength of the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex. Chapter 1014 "Damn it, my hand!" Zong Guang screamed. Zong Ye was very worried when he saw it. He dodged and cut it out with a fierce knife, blocking the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex who continued to rush up. Although they have tried to enhance the strength of the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex, they underestimated it. The strength of the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex is really too terrible and powerful, which exceeded their expectations. If this continues, I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed and all will be finished. "Stop, stop the beast." Zongye shouted as he resisted. "You just entered this prison. I can help you." "We have to help us." Yang Hongwu sneered. He didn''t care about these guys at all. They weren''t the only ones in the prison that day. Although there shouldn''t be too many prisoners here after arriving at the 13th floor prison, there won''t be fewer. After all, it''s a small world here for so many years. How can there be fewer people? If it were someone else, Yang Hongwu would hesitate, but these people, Yang Hongwu wouldn''t care. Who let them just go too far. "Your death is the greatest help to me." "Damn it, even if you die, I won''t make you feel better." Zongye said loudly, "in that case, it''s impossible to surrender and ask for mercy." if we die, you can''t feel better. Here is a prison every day. The strong are like clouds. You can''t escape death after all. " "Brother, I don''t want to die." "We don''t want to die either." In addition to Zongye, others began to beg for mercy and said to Yang Hongwu, "Sir, please forgive us. We didn''t mean it. It''s their idea to deal with Zongye and Zongguang. They are crazy. They don''t know how many new martial artists they have calculated." "You......" the two brothers Zongye and Zongguang were so angry that they almost vomited blood. These white eyed wolves would have died countless times if they weren''t their brothers. Unexpectedly, they betrayed now. "Hum, Zong ye, Zong Guang, we don''t know who your brother is. We have done so many things for you. Every time we are in danger, we are the first to go. In case of danger, you go first. It''s good for us to go behind the hall. You have to first. We can only drink soup. In your eyes, we are just your thugs and your running dogs. Such a day Son, we''ve had enough. " "Yes, now that we have met several adults, we can finally escape the clutches of you two." another humanitarian. "You killed both of them, I can spare you." at this time, Yang Hongwu stopped the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex and said. "OK, brothers, do it and kill them." the man''s eyes lit up when he heard it. It is true that the two brothers of Zongye are strong. But now, Zongguang is injured and has lost an arm. At the end of the crossbow, he is not worried at all. As for Zongye, although he has some trouble, they may not be rivals if they work together. If they don''t do it, they have no chance to win against the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex. Therefore, killing the Zongye brothers is the only way out. All of a sudden, several people rushed into mass action and launched a crazy attack on the two brothers of Zongye. In order to survive, they used all means. "Damn, you are not qualified to kill us." Zongye was furious and waved his sword fiercely. Zongye''s strength is very strong, especially the weapon in his hand. It''s a very powerful sword. The people who collide with him have no way to compete with it. However, he was only one person after all. He had to protect his brother Zongguang. His fists were hard to beat his four hands. "Ding!" With a crisp sound, a man cut him with a knife, and suddenly the fire splashed. The man was stupid. Unexpectedly, the knife fell on Zongye and couldn''t be cut through. Zongye sneered and cut off the man''s head with a backhand knife. "Hum, I really think I''m so easy to kill. This is my biggest card." Zongye tore off his upper clothes and revealed a armor. The armor glittered white. It was a supreme treasure armor. The shining scales on it were dazzling. "Silver Dragon Armor, this is the Silver Dragon Armor of fortune. It turns out that you got this thing." one man cried out. "Now know, it''s too late, you all have to die." Zongye said ferociously. He''s faster and harder. "I... I''m not reconciled, you... You still have a card." when the last man fell, he looked at Zongye reluctantly and wanted to cut Zongye alive. But he died in the end. After killing all the traitors, Zong yecai looked at Yang Hongwu and said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to fight you. Let''s go." "Zong ye, you are arrogant. You think you can be really unscrupulous if you have only a treasure armour. Can you not take me in your eyes?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. Although this treasure armor is of no great use to Yang Hongwu, it is still of great use to his women. Especially in this 18 story prison, there are many crises. If there is such a treasure armor, the safety factor will be greatly increased. "If you want us to go, you can. As long as you hand over that armor, I can spare you from death." "Do you really think I have no way to deal with you?" Zongye''s eyes were murderous. At first, he planned to hide his strength, and then took the opportunity to sneak on Yang Hongwu and kill them all. Unexpectedly, several of his men fell into a separatist plot and rebelled against him, resulting in his bankruptcy before he had a chance to show it, This made him very depressed. With Baojia, he is 70% sure that he can kill the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex. However, even if he can win, he will be injured, or even lose both. Now, all his men are dead, and his brother Zongguang is also seriously injured and in danger. It would be unwise to continue to fight with Yang Hongwu and them. So he wanted to make peace with Yang Hongwu and them. But unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu took a fancy to the treasure armor on him. The Silver Dragon Armor is his foundation and the bottom card for his life. If he lost it, it would be tantamount to killing him. "It seems that you don''t want to let me go. Well, I''ll see if your King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex is powerful or the battle in my hand is sharper." then, the clan turned into a strong wind, waved the sword fiercely and cut off the neck of the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex. Chapter 1015 "Ding!" this knife cut into the neck of Tyrannosaurus Rex, and there was a deep cut, bleeding out. This blow broke the defense of King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex, which was very surprising. Even Yang Hongwu was very surprised. This guy really hid his strength before, and it''s amazing that he injured his brother. I thought he had deep feelings for his brother. Now it seems that it is just a fake. Everything is for himself. In front of his own life, nothing can compare with what brotherhood is nothing at all. He can give up. "Ow......" Tyrannosaurus Rex screamed and roared. Its defense was so amazing. This time, it was hurt by this guy. In its eyes, something like mole ants hurt it. How can it not be angry? Sharp claws, crazy dancing. The speed has become faster. Although the Tyrannosaurus rex has a huge body, its speed is also very amazing, which is extremely surprising. "Damn reptile, die." Every attack, every claw, will erupt into terrible power, and the mountains will collapse. "Beast." Zongye also made a real fire. Although the claws of King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t hit him, the terrible strong wind bombarded him. Even if he was protected by treasure armor, this attack also caused him a lot of damage. In particular, the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex is too large. If a Tyrannosaurus Rex steps on it carelessly, even if he has armor protection, he may have to be stepped into meat pie. "The earth is cracked and the mountains and rivers are broken!" Zongye roared, and the sword in his hand burst into a strong light, illuminating the whole sky. This knife was cut out in an instant, as if to split heaven, earth, mountains and rivers. Its power is incomparable. Yang Hongwu''s eyes widened. Especially, in this prison, there is no way to use mana, but this guy''s move has such power. It''s really terrible. This power is not magic, not spiritual. Yang Hongwu suddenly realized that this guy had burned his own vitality. This knife was an attack with his burning vitality. However, there are not many such mysteries. General mysteries also need the consumption of mana to burn vitality and turn it into their own power. And Zong ye, I''m afraid he has practiced a special secret method. No wonder he is so confident. This knife tore a bigger hole in the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the blood gushed out as if it were a fountain. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want his pet to die like this. That is waste. If the Tyrannosaurus Rex is put outside, it is far from so useful. However, it is different here. Its use here is much greater than that outside. What''s more, I''m still on the 13th floor and there are five layers of prison down there. Every layer is full of crisis. With King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex, it''s a lot safer. Even if you don''t need it, you can protect tianmeibai. In particular, Bai still has the weakest strength and needs help most. Therefore, after entering the thirteen storey prison, Yang Hongwu asked the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex to focus on protecting Bai still. "Ouch..." The King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex screamed and was even more angry. Although its speed was fast, Zongye, who burned its vitality, was faster than the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex. So, time after time, there are more and more wounds on Tyrannosaurus Rex, especially the wound on his neck. At this time, Yang Hongwu moved. Turned into a light and rushed to Zongye. "Immortal Dragon body!" Yang Hongwu drank loudly, and mysterious changes took place on his body. It was the power of blood. His body was full of terrible power. There was a piece of armor, Golden Dragon Armor. The sword in his hand was clenched and shone. This is the blood power of the Jiulong holy body. It entered the Hongmeng Sabre and attracted the dragon power. The Hongmeng Sabre is the original Jiulong Sabre and has strong dragon power. Although Yang Hongwu had no mana at this time, his blood force communicated with the Jiulong saber and broke out a powerful force. It''s not mana, but it''s also very strong. In particular, Yang Hongwu''s physical strength has already surpassed the general great empire and become very powerful. His steps and martial arts can also be displayed, which is very mysterious. Although the mana is imprisoned, Yang Hongwu can still borrow the cat''s eye of breaking delusion. At the moment of breaking delusion, Zongye''s attack and his flaws in every move are exposed. "Die..." The sword in Yang Hongwu''s hand, with a wave, seemed to be a lightning from the ancient sky, breaking the void. "Click!" With a sound, Yang Hongwu''s sword cut Zongye''s body. Although Zongye''s lucky Silver Dragon Armor was strong and blocked the blow, the powerful force also hit him and flew out of Zongye''s body. "Zong ye, you surprised me for a long time. Since there is a secret method of burning life, which can improve your strength and burst out such terrible potential, I''m not sure if your strength goes further." after Yang Hongwu''s general Zong Ye flew, he said and attacked again. Under such circumstances, Yang Hongwu is not a fool. If he misses such an opportunity, it will take a lot of time to kill him completely. Pursuing while winning is the best way and the easiest way. "Damn it!" Zong Ye didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu''s strength was the most powerful. His combat effectiveness was so terrible. The power erupted was even stronger than his secret method of burning life. His flesh was the realm of the great emperor. The power of the flesh alone was so terrible. If he wanted to practice the secret method of burning life like himself, How terrible will his strength be? No wonder this guy can take the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Moreover, in him, Zongye felt a strong pressure, which he only felt in the prison overlord. In the six layers behind Tianyi prison, there is a overlord in each layer. These overlords are very powerful and have practiced the supreme secret law. The overlord of the 13th prison is a starry dragon. The physical strength is very terrible. It is more than twice as strong as the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex. Its body is very huge and its strength is very amazing. Ordinary people can''t stop his claws at all. Relying solely on the physical strength, he is enough to shoot the strong man of a great empire. Chapter 1016 "Die!" Yang Hongwu seized the opportunity and cut it again. This time, Yang Hongwu''s goal is no longer Zongye''s armor, but Zongye''s neck. Although the lucky Silver Dragon Armor is powerful, it also has weaknesses and will not protect the whole person. If Zongye has mana, it can activate the defense of the lucky Silver Dragon Armor, form a defense circle and resist the attack. However, now Zongye has no way to use mana, so he can only rely on the strength of the armor itself to resist the attack, It is impossible to form a defensive array to defend the whole body. Neck, head, there is no way to defend. Yang Hongwu''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t resist in time. Watching Yang Hongwu cut, he raised his sword to resist. "Ding." With a crisp sound, Zongye''s sword was cut off by Yang Hongwu. Zongye was shot out again. This time, Zongye was seriously injured. The sabre was cut off, which shocked Zongye very much. His Sabre is a supreme treasure Sabre with infinite power. Now he was cut off by Yang Hongwu. His Sabre is even more terrible. Zongye was bitter in his heart. This time, I''m afraid it''s really going to be over. I didn''t expect that the enemy I met this time was so powerful. In fact, Zongye regretted when Yang Hongwu first summoned the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex, but it''s too late to regret, and Yang Hongwu didn''t let him go. Looking at Yang Hongwu waving his sword again and chopping at him, Zongye hurriedly said in a loud voice: "wait, wait, I have something to say." "If you have anything to say, go to hell and talk to the king of hell." Yang Hongwu ignored him and cleaved down directly. Yang Hongwu won''t show mercy to such people. Here is an 18 story prison. Everyone who enters here is a person of great evil. Of course, Yang Hongwu doesn''t doubt that there are good people, but this guy is obviously not. He can do anything to achieve his goal. If such people stay, it will be a disaster, and they will give in, There will be revenge in the future. Although Yang Hongwu won''t stay in the thirteen storey prison for too long, he is very critical. I don''t want to make some mistakes at the critical moment, so the gains outweigh the losses. Therefore, Yang Hongwu won''t let him go for some small interests and benefits. Therefore, Yang Hongwu cut this knife without hesitation. At that moment, his blood splashed. At that moment, his head flew up and rolled several meters away. His eyes widened and he died in peace. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu wouldn''t give him a chance at all. Then, after Yang Hongwu checked it, he took out some useful things from Zongye. There was nothing in his storage ring, which disappointed Yang Hongwu very much. Of course, Yang Hongwu took down the treasure armor, handed it to Bai still and said, "here you are¡° "No, keep it yourself. It''s very helpful to you." Bai still shook his head. "It''s useless for me to take it. My body can compete with the great empire. The strength of my body is comparable to that of the imperial weapon, but your strength is still weak. Without mana, you can''t even compete with ordinary martial artists in the great saint territory here. For your safety, you must wear this armor." Yang Hongwu said in a very serious tone. Looking at Yang Hongwu''s overbearing appearance, I also know that Yang Hongwu is concerned about her. At this time, Bai''s feelings still spread again, and her heart is warm. Finally nodded: "OK." However, Bai still didn''t say much, but nodded faintly. The dialogue is still the same. Yang Hongwu is already familiar with her character. When she accepted it and put it on, Yang Hongwu said, "well, let''s move on. I didn''t expect that the prison on the 13th floor is so wide. This time, we want to enter the 14th floor. It seems that we want to find the overlord XingKong Manlong here." When Yang Hongwu said this, he said in a tone: "that guy is not easy to provoke." "Master, don''t worry, I can blow up any star dragon." at this time, the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex shouted. "Cough..." Yang Hongwu turned his eyes. This guy was just cleaned up and almost finished his life. Now he has such a big breath. "King Kong, don''t brag. Your strength can''t even fight Zongye. You almost got killed and want to blow up the starry sky man long." Yang Hongwu said angrily. "Master, you don''t know that the blood of the starry dragon is not as pure as me. It is lower than my level. Although its strength is stronger than me, it can''t give full play to its power under the suppression of my blood. What''s more, isn''t there still a master on the side?" said the King Kong violent dragon. If you listen to Tyrannosaurus Rex, this guy is like a guy with developed limbs and simple mind. However, if anyone really thinks so, he will suffer a lot. How can those who can cultivate to such a degree and survive in these 18 layers of prison be simple goods? If he had been so stupid, he would have been sold. Although Yang Hongwu suppressed the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex and signed a contract temporarily, he didn''t dare to be careless. If he let this guy go, I''m afraid it will break away from his bondage soon. "You can say," said Yang Hongwu. "But, King Kong, how much do you know about the star man dragon?" King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex is not in this prison. I don''t want to know much. However, it''s always right to know more. The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle. It''s absolutely impossible for XingKong Manlong to become the overlord of this layer. It''s not strong. Therefore, if anyone underestimates it, it will come to no good end. "Master, that, in fact, that, the starry sky man dragon is my enemy. We King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex and starry sky man dragon were once in the Dragon domain. This starry sky man dragon here is my enemy since I was a child. No one is more familiar with it than me. If the Lord wants to kill it, it is not an easy thing." King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex hesitated, Just said. "Longyu, are you all from Longyu?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. Unexpectedly, the origins of King Kong and XingKong Manlong are not small. Like the devil Kingdom and the heaven realm, the Dragon realm is a big world. However, the Dragon realm has almost cut off contact with nine days and ten places. "Yes, master, the blood on the master is much higher than us. Moreover, I feel that there are fellow races on the master," said King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex. Chapter 1017 Yang Hongwu''s physique is the Jiulong holy body, which is higher than him. That''s normal. As for the existence of other dragon families, it''s colored glass. Unexpectedly, King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex can sense the existence of colored glass, but now he can''t release them. "You are all from the Dragon Kingdom, and you are still deadly enemies. Do you know all the weaknesses of the starry sky man dragon? What is its strength now?" Yang Hongwu asked. If King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex really knows these, it would be a great good thing. It would be much easier to deal with the starry sky man dragon. "His strength should be stronger than me. However, with the help of my master, although my strength has not been improved, my blood has become more advanced. Therefore, if I am against the star sky man dragon now, I should have some advantages," said King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex, "It''s just that now that guy has become the overlord here. I don''t know if his strength has improved. After all, he has become the overlord of the thirteen storey prison and can obtain countless resources. Although my strength has improved a lot over the years, his strength is not weak or even stronger than me." Yang Hongwu turned his white eyes when he heard this. It''s the same as what he didn''t say. It''s of no use at all. "Come on, tell me about the weakness of the starry dragon." Yang Hongwu asked. "The biggest weakness of starsky dragons is that their strength will be greatly reduced and their defense will be reduced several times after they cast the star sky secret method. At that time, it is the best time to kill the Star Sky Dragons. However, here, there is no way to arouse the power of the stars, and there is no way to force them to cast the star sky secret method." King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex said. "Activate the power of the stars and use the secret method?" Yang Hongwu heard that the secret method that can activate the power of the stars is what Yang Hongwu wants. He got the inheritance of the witch family and Pangu. In the inheritance, there is a big array for twelve days, while the sworn enemy of the witch family has a big array of stars. Just, I don''t know, does this big array of stars have anything to do with the dragon in the sky? Both the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex and the starry sky man dragon belong to the dragon family. As for the dragon family, some dragon families also belong to the demon family. However, the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex and the starry sky man dragon are not pure dragon families. They do not belong to the real dragon, but have the blood of the real dragon. "Yes, it is rumored that the XingKong dragons are descendants of XingKong dragons. Just like our King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex, our King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex is also descendants of King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex. The most powerful secret of our King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex is the body of King Kong diamonds, and the XingKong Tyrannosaurus Rex can arouse the power of stars. Even if there are many XingKong Tyrannosaurus dragons, it can form a weekly star array." King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex said, "it''s just a pity that I can''t activate the body of King Kong Diamond now. Otherwise, I can easily crush the starry dragon in these thirteen layers of prison." "Activate the diamond body in your body?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s not impossible." "Master, do you have a way to activate my diamond body?" when Tyrannosaurus Rex heard this, his eyes lit up and stared at Yang Hongwu. He was very excited. "If the master can really activate my diamond body, don''t say that there is only one starry dragon. Even if there are ten more starry dragons, I can easily kill them." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "not now. Let''s go first and wait until we find the pretty dragon in the starry sky." I''m kidding. Yang Hongwu won''t do that now. After all, the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex is not very reliable. If you have magic power, you can completely refine and subdue the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex. Not yet. Although the King Kong Tyrannosaurus rex was disappointed, he did not dare to refute. After all, he is still under the control of Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu and the three women jumped up and sat on the back of the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex. King Kong Tyrannosaurus rex has a huge body, but its speed is not slow. Having King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex open the way, it also saves a lot of trouble. After all, some weak guys, guys with inferior strength, don''t dare to find trouble at all. On the way, Yang Hongwu caught a man. I got some information from him about the overlord XingKong Manlong in the 13th floor prison. XingKong Manlong occupied the entrance from the 13th floor to the 14th floor. If you want to pass through the 13th floor and enter the 14th floor, you must defeat XingKong Manlong. Of course, most people are not stupid enough to want to go to the 14th prison. After all, the 14th prison has more strong, more ferocious and worse competition. The mortality there is more terrible than the 13th prison. As for returning from the 13th floor to the 12th floor, it is also unrealistic. Whoever wants to return to the first floor of prison will have to pay a considerable price. However, if we have enough strength, we can do it. However, for countless years, there are few people who can return from the back six layers of prison, even one layer. After finding the right direction, Yang Hongwu always rushed to the palace of XingKong Manlong. After about half a day. Not far away, many figures appeared. Yang Hongwu opened the eyes of breaking arrogance. From a distance, the strength of these people is very strong. The flesh is very strong. There are some people around and some powerful war pets. Among them, the most powerful one is a strong crazy cow. The body of the strong crazy cow is also very large. On the back of the strong crazy cow, there was a man a year ago who wore an ancient sword. From that sword, Yang Hongwu felt the meaning of the ancient sword. Ancient sword meaning, this is not what ordinary people and ordinary swords can have. This man has a big background. The sword contains ancient sword meaning. This sword has terrible power, especially in the thirteen storey prison. If you use this sword against the enemy, it will occupy a huge advantage. The sword, which contains the meaning of ancient sword, is absolutely invincible. With a sword, he was invincible in the thirteen layers of prison, but he was definitely a top expert. Even in the whole eighteen layers of prison, few could resist his attack. The man seemed to feel Yang Hongwu''s eyes and turned around to look at Yang Hongwu. They both felt the difference of each other when they touched their eyes. "Who is that man? There is a big crazy cow as a pet?" Tianmei asked in surprise. "This man can''t provoke the best. His strength is very strong." xuanming said. "I know. If he doesn''t come to provoke us, I won''t take the initiative to find trouble." this guy is the first person Yang Hongwu is not sure to deal with when he enters the thirteen storey prison. Of course, if he is right, Yang Hongwu is not afraid. Chapter 1018 "Little brother, what happened here? How could there be so many people?" Yang Hongwu asked a young man with little karma. "You guys should be new here. It''s said that quenched body God mud appeared in the empty mountain, so there are so many strong people here," said the young man. "Quench the body God mud?" Yang Hongwu was stunned and said, "can it be used to quench the treasure of the flesh?" "Yes, why don''t you know this? Didn''t your elders tell you?" the young man looked at Yang Hongwu in surprise. After all, in these 18 layers of prison, there is only physical power, but no way to use magic power. Therefore, the physical body is the most important. Once there is power that can improve the physical body and can harden the physical body, it will make people compete frantically, Because the improvement of the flesh represents the improvement of strength. In this harsh environment, only a strong flesh can survive. Yang Hongwu looks very young. There are three beautiful women around him. They must be people from some big families. But he doesn''t know the quenching body God mud, which surprised him very much. In addition to those who were imprisoned in these 18 layers of prison, there are actually some indigenous people in these 18 layers of prison. These indigenous people are the descendants of the people originally imprisoned in this prison. These people have always lived here because they have no way to leave the 18 layers of prison. The young man turned Yang Hong Wudang into an aborigine in the thirteen story prison. When Yang Hongwu heard the boy''s words, he knew he had misunderstood. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t explain, but said, "well, I''ve been practicing in the family and don''t know anything about the outside world." "That''s right. You should be careful. The people who compete for the quenched body God mud here will not care about your family. Even if your family is so powerful, they will be desperate for the quenched body God mud. Wait a minute, there will be a bloodbath and killing everywhere. Therefore, I have to leave quickly. This is not a person like me. I can participate in it. I advise you to do the same Leave quickly. It is said that the overlord of our level, Lord XingKong Manlong, will also come. Although you have a strong war pet, don''t have any illusions. Look at your war pet, you should belong to the dragon family. Lord XingKong Manlong likes to draw the real dragon blood of the dragon family. Once Lord XingKong Manlong finds out that you are the war pet of the dragon family, he will not let you go. " The boy looked at the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex around Yang Hongwu and kindly reminded him. "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll give you this quench pill." Yang Hongwu took out a pill and handed it to the young man. The young man''s strength is not strong, and his body is just equivalent to the realm of saints. It''s low in the eighteen storey prison, but it''s good for ordinary aborigines born in the eighteen storey prison. "Quench body pill?" the young man stared at the pill in his hand and was shocked. "This is really quench body pill, my God." He couldn''t understand what the quenching pill meant. A quenching pill is invaluable in these 18 layers of prison. Even if it''s just an ordinary quenching pill, it''s not good. Although it''s nothing to put outside, in these 18 layers of prison, mana and mental power are suppressed. Only the flesh is fundamental, and quenching pill is used to harden the flesh, Every time quench body pill appears, there will be countless strong players competing for it. There are not many people in the whole thirteen story prison, no, it should be said that there are not many people in the whole eighteen story prison who have quenched body pills. Even as the overlord of the 13th floor, there are few XingKong Manlong. So I was shocked to see that Yang Hongwu actually took out the quenching pill and sent it. This young man is definitely a local tyrant, a big local tyrant. He has never seen anyone give it to someone with quenched body pill, and he is such a stranger. "Thank you, young master." the young man quickly thanked him, and then said, "You are so generous, I have to persuade you that this pill is very precious. Although it can''t compare with quenched body God mud, it is also a very rare thing. Once the news that you have this pill is exposed, you may become the target of public criticism immediately. Although you are noble, these people don''t care about others for the sake of treasures. Therefore, you must be thousands Never expose the news. " "Thank you for reminding me. I know this well. In my opinion, there is only one person who can fight, and the others are only local chickens and dogs, which are vulnerable." Yang Hongwu smiled. Yang Hongwu really didn''t take it to heart except the mysterious boy riding the big crazy cow before. "By the way, do you know what the boy riding the big crazy cow is?" Yang Hongwu asked again. "I don''t know. This young man must have a big background. There is no such person among the three forces." the young man shook his head and said, "according to my guess, he should be the same as the childe. I''m afraid he comes from some hidden forces." "Childe, do you have any other problems? If not, I''ll leave. My strength is low. It''s not a good thing here." "No, you go." Yang Hongwu waved his hand. Since the boy doesn''t know the origin of the mysterious boy, it doesn''t matter. At this time, Yang Hongwu sensed a dragon breath, which was not weak and very fast. It seems that this should be the XingKong Manlong, the overlord of this prison. "Master, the starry dragon is coming." King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex also raised his head. It is a dragon family and a deadly enemy. It naturally sensed the arrival of the starry dragon. However, the strength of the starry sky dragon depends on the situation. Quenching body God mud, it seems that it''s really not a simple thing. Maybe it can also make your body further. The competition for quenched body God mud should also be put in by yourself, and the starry sky is pretty dragon. If you can accept it, it would be better. The next moment. A huge dark shadow came to block out the sun. That''s a huge flying dragon. It''s a dragon with a ferocious face, huge wings, sharp claws and razor like teeth. At first glance, it''s a ferocious existence. At first glance, this guy is an enlarged version of pterosaur? However, this guy is much more terrible and powerful than those pterosaurs in the age of dinosaurs on earth. As soon as the starry dragon appeared, everyone gave way to an open space. As soon as the starry dragon landed, it turned into a human body. It was a burly man. However, his eyes were very sharp. His eyes were like a sharp sword, as if they could pierce people''s hearts. Chapter 1019 As soon as he fell, he stared at the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex. "It''s you. How could you come down here?" the starry sky was full of dragons. I couldn''t believe it. "Hum, you can''t imagine my strength." Tyrannosaurus Rex coldly said, "boy, you kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe you can spare you from dying." Yang Hongwu frowned when he heard the speech and took a cold look. The King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately stopped and stepped back. At this time, the starry dragon sneered and said, "your strength is far inferior to me. You dare to be so arrogant. Even in the Dragon domain, you are not my opponent. This time, you dare to be so arrogant. You are looking for death, you know?" At this time, another team of people appeared in the distance. Each of them was wearing armor and riding fierce wolves. They were vast and uniform. This was an army, an army of stars and dragons. They stood behind the dragon in the starry sky. Seeing these people and others present, their faces changed one by one. The only one who didn''t feel afraid was the mysterious boy and a group of people such as Yang Hongwu. "All irrelevant people, get out of here." the starry dragon shouted and said, "otherwise, you''ll die." As soon as these words came out, many people were dissatisfied, but they didn''t dare to refute. They and XingKong Manlong were not at the same level at all. Don''t say that they had no way to defeat XingKong Manlong, even their subordinates. Therefore, although they were very unwilling, some people had no way to challenge XingKong Manlong. "It''s such a great prestige that he doesn''t pay attention to us." Yang Hongwu was about to speak. At this time, the mysterious boy said coldly. "Boy, who are you? If you dare to talk to my adults like this, you are looking for death. Do you know? Kneel down quickly and kowtow to admit your mistake?" a man behind XingKong Manlong stared at the mysterious boy. "I''m not afraid that others are afraid of you. I''m just a silly dragon. How dare I be so arrogant." the mysterious young man smiled and the strong bull under him roared. The sound was deafening, and the earth seemed to be broken. This terrible power is shocking. As soon as XingKong Manlong heard this, he was furious. He was the absolute overlord in the thirteen storey prison. This time, someone dared to provoke his majesty and say that he was just a silly dragon. He was completely angry. He roared and said, "go, go, kill him." At this time, he even ignored the sworn enemy of King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex. He had to kill the young man first. Besides, this is a problem related to his dignity. If he doesn''t deal with it, can he survive as the overlord of the 13 storey prison? "Yes, my Lord." This time, a team of men behind him set out. They rushed at the mysterious boy with fierce momentum, one by one full of terrible murderous spirit, as if they were murderous gods from the ancient god domain. These people are the capable men of XingKong Manlong. I don''t know how many life and death battles they have experienced. The accumulated murderous spirit is terrible. Ordinary people can''t bear this terrible murderous spirit at all. In this prison, there is no way to use mana or mental power, but ordinary people can''t resist the momentum condensed by this terrible murderous spirit. Even some super strong people will be overwhelmed by this terrible momentum. "Bang." Dali Manniu stepped out with one foot, and the terrible force broke out. The whole ground instantly cracked a huge crack. The terrible force impacted from the ground, as if a terrible beast had been drilled from the mantle. The powerful force made the whole area seem to have suffered a huge earthquake. This is the scene of mountain collapse and earth crack. This terrible blow, in an instant, disrupted the layout of XingKong Manlong''s men, which suddenly made his army scattered. However, the XingKong Manlong army is also a powerful army that has experienced many battles and walks on the edge of life and death. In the face of such a terrible impact, it soon adapted to it. He rushed towards the mysterious boy again. "Hum." at this time, the young man snorted, and a black bead appeared in his hand. He threw the black bead out. It fell on those people and a terrible explosion occurred in an instant. Yang Hongwu was very surprised. "Thunderbolt?" Yang Hongwu, however, soon knew that it was not thunderbolt, because thunderbolt also needed mana to detonate, and this thing did not need mana at all. It was very similar to the grenade on earth, but it was much more powerful than that grenade. As soon as it exploded, several people were killed. "What is this? Why is it so terrible?" xuanming said. "Thor burst, you are an artifact family, from the artifact domain?" the starry Dragon said loudly. "Artifact domain?" Yang Hongwu had never heard of it. He was very confused. He looked at the three women and they didn''t know. The King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex said: "The artifact clan is a special race from the artifact domain. This artifact domain is very special. They don''t cultivate mana and spiritual power, but mainly refine tools. Moreover, their methods of refining tools are very special, and they don''t need mana and spiritual power to refine. They have special means to refine all kinds of items into terrible weapons. The thunderbolt is ten of them A powerful one. " "The most powerful of them should be the divine punishment thunder. The divine punishment thunder that day was very terrible and could easily destroy one side of the world." "Divine punishment thunder?" Yang Hongwu was stunned at the speech and said, "is this divine punishment thunder also refined by the artifact family?" "Yes, the divine punishment thunder is the most powerful one. However, it is very difficult to refine. The whole smelter family has only refined three, and one of the three divine punishment thunder has been used, but the other two have disappeared," said the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex, "This time, some of the silly dragon suffered. If he was outside, the silly dragon could still deal with it. However, in these eighteen layers of prison, there was no way to use mana and spiritual power. The powerful talents and powers of the XingKong man dragon family could not be displayed. Therefore, he had to retreat this time." Yang Hongwu doesn''t think so. Although the mysterious boy has many means and the thunder god explosion power is also very powerful, he can''t break the defense of XingKong Manlong. Yang Hongwu can see that the defense of XingKong Manlong is amazing and has reached a limit. Even Yang Hongwu is ashamed of himself. Yang Hongwu can''t compare with him in terms of physical defense alone. Of course, although XingKong Manlong is not afraid, his men are different. They are not as terrible as XingKong Manlong. They can''t survive under the thunder god explosion. Chapter 1020 Yang Hongwu''s mind changed. He had a divine punishment thunder in his hand. The divine punishment thunder has infinite power. It is a treasure he used to deal with Zitian. Zitian is too terrible and not so easy to deal with. When the ancient regions and the heavenly regions are really integrated, and when Zitian makes a real breakthrough, the whole nine days and ten places will be in Zitian''s bag. Of course, this premise is that Yang Hongwu has no breakthrough in his own strength and can''t really defeat Zitian. If you really get to that point, you have to use that extreme method. "The guy of XingKong Manlong is going to be serious. However, this is an 18 story prison after all. He has no magic and spiritual power. His cultivation has been greatly suppressed. Although his physical body is very strong, it is still limited. This time, he fought with the guy of the artifact family, I''m afraid it will be the end of losing both sides." King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex is very happy. After all, He and XingKong Manlong are sworn enemies. Of course, he is very happy to see his sworn enemies suppressed and beaten to ashes. "Damn little beast, you forced me. I was prepared to break away from the 18th floor prison. This time, I will sacrifice my treasure with your blood." the starry dragon roared, and a terrible beast appeared in his hand. This terrible beast was refined with the crystal of the Supreme God''s thunder. This fierce beast is not afraid of thunder punishment, and its body is strong to the extreme. It is the strong one in the later period of the great empire, and there is no way to break the defense of this puppet fierce beast. Yang Hongwu was shocked. Unexpectedly, this guy is still a strong weapon refiner. Yang Hongwu had to admit that this puppet beast was much more terrible than he thought. "It''s impossible. How could there be such a terrible puppet and fierce beast?" the youth of the artifact family also changed his face. "This is the method of refining the artifact family. No, this... This is the method of refining the artifact family." "Ha ha, yes, you have a good eye. I once caught a guy of artifact family. His name is artifact Huang. Although his strength is not very good, he has extraordinary attainments in refining artifact. He refined this puppet for me." XingKong Manlong ha ha ha said with a big smile, "little beast, this time, you will die. This is the consequence of provoking me." "Artifact yellow, the traitor!" the young man of artifact family changed his face. He didn''t expect that the person refining this puppet fierce beast was actually a traitor of his artifact family. At the beginning, the traitor of artifact yellow stole the taboo art of artifact family. Unexpectedly, he was saved by this evil Dragon. No wonder they couldn''t find it, This evil dragon is the overlord of the whole thirteen storey prison. As the overlord, he has supreme power in the thirteen storey prison. As long as he doesn''t leave the world, no one is his opponent. Even his artifact family was so strong that they didn''t dare to do it in the territory of XingKong Manlong, because there was supreme power restriction. Every prison has a overlord. If you provoke the overlord, it means breaking into the prison and entering the next prison. It will cause the attack of heavenly punishment. They don''t want to face the terrible thunder punishment. The terrible thunder punishment has infinite power and no one can resist it at all. Of course, there is not no chance, that is, the once-in-a-million-year struggle for hegemony. The overlord in the 18th floor prison is not the only one. There is a overlord struggle in 10000 years. This time, the overlord struggle is to select the overlord. If the strength is not strong enough, he is not qualified to continue to be the overlord. And it''s only 7000 years since the XingKong man dragon became the overlord of the 13 storey prison. There are 3000 years left. Therefore, even if they know that the XingKong man dragon has hidden his traitors of the artifact family, they can''t kill them. Unless he''s out of the overlord. It''s a good chance now, but I didn''t expect that the damn evil dragon and the damn beast got the help of artifact yellow to refine such a terrible beast puppet. In the face of such a terrible puppet, he was not sure enough. This time, don''t say to clean up the starry sky. I''m afraid it''s a problem to leave here. Thinking of this, the boy of the artifact family looked very gloomy. "It''s amazing, this damn guy has such a powerful treasure." at this time, even the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex is a little worried, "master, we must help the boy of the artifact family now, otherwise the damn star sky man dragon will kill the boy and attack us." "Why, are you afraid? Didn''t you just be arrogant?" Yang Hongwu looked at the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Well, this, this, master, I didn''t know before that this damn beast would have such a powerful treasure." when King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex saw that Yang Hongwu didn''t seem to be afraid, he was relieved. Since he didn''t show anything, it proved that he was sure enough to deal with the starry dragon. However, after thinking about it, It was relieved that Yang Hongwu''s body had a strong blood force. The strong blood force of the dragon family was their great restraint. Once the terrible suppression force broke out, there was really no way to resist it. Moreover, the master seems to be far from simple and has a stronger hand. In fact, Yang Hongwu was worried at the beginning, but he found some weaknesses of this powerful puppet beast with the power of breaking false eyes. Here, after all, is an 18 story prison, and he is now equivalent to the leader of Tianyi immortal''s mansion and has been recognized by the spirit of prison. Although he is in crisis here, he still has some privileges. Otherwise, the guard of this 18 story prison will be killed? This is his greatest dependence. He had three opportunities to mobilize the strength of the 18 story prison to suppress some of the strong in the 18 story prison. No one else knows these things, and he has just figured them out. Of course, even the elders of other Tianyi immortal mansion would not have such qualifications if they could not communicate with the prison spirit and were not recognized by the prison spirit. After all, Yang Hongwu is different from others. His qualifications are extraordinary. Moreover, he has huge gas luck, which is his advantage. "Damn, do you think I don''t have a card?" looking at the puppet fierce beast, the teenager of the artifact family was also angry. He was the minority leader of the artifact family, called artifact yuanxiong. He was called the most outstanding genius of the artifact family. Of course, he was not so simple. Moreover, as the minority leader of the artifact family, how can he not have some cards? Chapter 1021 "Forbid me!" the young clan leader of the artifact family took out a jade talisman. The jade talisman suddenly glowed. In the void, a huge word "forbid" appeared, enveloping the whole circumference. Yang Hongwu felt that a special sealing force appeared around, banning a special energy of the circumference. Under this special confinement, the puppet beast summoned by the starry dragon suddenly fell down, as if it were a statue, which could not move, and the original terrible evil spirit disappeared. "Go and kill him for me." the XingKong Manlong shouted, trying to urge the fierce animal puppet, but everything was in vain. The fierce animal puppet didn''t move at all, as if it had lost its power. It was no different from a pile of waste, just like a stone carving. "What kind of seal character is this?" Yang Hongwu, as a powerful master of seal characters, didn''t see through what kind of seal character is, which really surprised him. This seal seems to imprison the power of the puppet beast. The puppet is a puppet after all. If there is no source of power, it is a pile of waste and useless. "This is a forbidden magic talisman, which can imprison the energy source of all puppets. Although you are powerful, you are all puppets after all, and the energy used is the same. Without the drive of energy source, even if this puppet beast is powerful, it is a pile of waste and useless. It''s a pity that my forbidden magic talisman can only be used once. It''s very precious. No After a while, it''s worth killing you. "The young clan leader of the artifact family, Shenqi yuanxiong, with a terrible killing opportunity in his eyes, walked step by step towards the starry dragon. XingKong Manlong''s face changed. Unexpectedly, this guy still had such means to seal his puppet beast. He was shocked that he couldn''t drive it. Seeing that the artifact yuanxiong walked towards him, he was also afraid. After all, his strongest means was sealed at once. How could he not worry? But the next moment, he was relieved. Then he laughed wildly, "the artifact yuanxiong, right? Do you really think you will eat me? You sealed my puppet beast, but your own puppet beast has no way to use it. Your own strength is far inferior to me¡° With that, the starry sky turned into a dragon. A huge flying dragon turned into a strong wind and flew towards the artifact yuanxiong. At this time, the artifact yuan Xiong snorted, stretched out his right hand, opened his five fingers, and grabbed the dragon in the starry sky. "Ding!" The claws of the dragon in the starry sky collided with the five fingers of the artifact yuanxiong, making the sound of gold and stone, and the fire splashed everywhere. The artifact yuanxiong retreated a few steps. The dragon in the starry sky was also hit and flew. "Impossible?" the huge voice of the starry dragon sounded, "you have transformed your arm." Yang Hongwu was also surprised that yuanxiong''s arm, an artifact, had been transformed, as if it were a refined King Kong. "Hum, do you think my artifact family is just that simple?" artifact yuan Xiong snorted coldly, "The details of our artifact family are far from you can understand. The traitor of artifact Huang is just a bastard. How much does he know? How can he know the real details of our artifact family? What he knows is just some fur. The real strength of our artifact family is unimaginable." The divine instrument yuanxiong said, and the whole man rose up and attacked the Manlong in the starry sky. The five fingers open, like a sharp sword, to tear up the starry sky dragon. "What if you have transformed your body? I don''t believe it. Your whole body is made of King Kong and your defense is invincible." the star sky man dragon roared. Its huge body erupted into terrible power. The mountains, rocks and trees were overturned. The strong power shook the whole world, as if a big earthquake had broken out. "Die!" At this time, the starry dragon, like a terrible and ferocious beast, rushed towards the artifact yuanxiong to crush him. "Well done." The artifact yuanxiong not only didn''t fear, but showed an excited expression. He roared: "see if it''s the powerful flesh of your beast or the powerful secret method of my artifact family." One big and one small, the two bodies collided together and made a terrible noise. The powerful force exploded, and the terrible Qi blew the ground open. It was so cruel and terrible. Yang Hong Wudu was shocked by it. He underestimated the people in the thirteen storey prison. He had such power. It''s just a pity that no matter how strong they are now. When they go outside, they are simply strong in flesh. There''s nothing at all. When they go outside, they are really strong in mana. Unless their flesh can reach the realm of Taiyi true God, they are also scum. For Yang Hongwu, physical strength is only a part of his own mana, and cultivation is also a part. This is complementary. If only simple cultivation is strong, or simple physical strength, it is false. The real Taiyi true God level strong, physical body and cultivation will reach a terrible level. Just a simple physical body is strong, and it is impossible to break the limit. If it is just a powerful mana, there is no strong physical body, and there is no way to bear the operation of that powerful power. Therefore, the flesh and mana complement each other. In the nine days and ten earth, not many people can impact the realm of Taiyi true God, which is actually because the flesh is not strong enough. In ancient times, even in ancient times, there were strong people in the realm of Taiyi true God. That''s because at that time, their physique was special and their physical body was strong. Now, the spirit of heaven and earth is much thinner than before, and their physical body is far less powerful than it was at the beginning. If they didn''t cultivate their physical body, they couldn''t break through the realm of Taiyi true God at all. Of course, Yang Hongwu doesn''t really understand this now. It''s just some speculation. When Yang Hongwu saw the battle between the artifact yuanxiong and the XingKong Manlong, an idea suddenly broke out. The 18 storey prison may not be a real prison, but a treasure land of cultivation. It is made by a strong person in the realm of Taiyi true God, or even a strong person beyond the realm of Taiyi true God. It is a treasure for training future generations, for making future generations strengthen their flesh, and then impact the realm of Taiyi true God. However, whether this is true or not will not be known until he really breaks the 18 storey prison. After all, this is only his guess. The 18 storey prison is really too special. It imprisons magic and spiritual power and respects the flesh. Moreover, there are not many other treasures in the 18 storey prison, but there are many treasures for refining the flesh and even gods, Therefore, Yang Hongwu had such a guess. Chapter 1022 "Do you want to harden the flesh like this?" Bai still said when he saw Yang Hongwu''s meditation. "No, I won''t." Yang Hongwu shook his head. Although he knew that it was very powerful to harden his flesh in this way, Yang Hongwu would not do it to turn his flesh into a Lingbao emperor''s weapon. Of course, if you can improve the physical strength, but it is not like this, you can still try, but it is not easy. Of course, it can also be used for reference. In special cases, you can try that. Not now. However, Yang Hongwu could see that there were mysterious runes on the artifact yuanxiong, which could be portrayed on his body to make his flesh strong. This is also a good way. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the battle between XingKong Manlong and the artifact yuanxiong has reached a climax. Their strength is equal. They are injured by collisions again and again. It can be said to be an outcome of losing both sides. However, at this time, he had an advantage, because he also had a powerful bull as a pet. Although Dali Manniu is not as powerful as XingKong Manlong, it can also contain some, which makes XingKong Manlong very angry. Before, he was so careless that his men were basically killed. "Bang!" However, XingKong Manlong is XingKong Manlong after all. Its strength is much stronger than Dali Manniu, and there is blood suppression. For fierce beasts and savage beasts, the suppression of blood is very powerful. If there is little difference in cultivation, people with strong blood will be more powerful and occupy a great advantage in battle. After all, XingKong Manlong has the blood of the real dragon. It is stronger than Dali Manniu in blood. Although this advantage is weak, for the real strong, a little gap is fatal. If there were no artifact yuanxiong attacking XingKong Manlong together, Dali Manniu would be dead at this time. "Bang..." XingKong Manlong and the sharp claws of the artifact yuanxiong collided again, making a loud noise, and they were rushed away. At this time, XingKong Manlong was knocked down in front of Yang Hongwu. "Poof!" XingKong Manlong vomited blood. At this time, an old man appeared next to the artifact yuanxiong. The old man''s face sank, helped the artifact yuanxiong up and took him a pill. "Young Lord, are you all right?" the old man looked very worried. "I''m fine. Kill the star man dragon quickly. As long as you kill him, our artifact family can attack the overlord status of the 13th floor prison." artifact yuan Xiong said. "OK." XingKong Manlong has turned into a human form. His consumption is huge and his strength is not enough to support him into a powerful noumenon. "How to surrender to me?" Yang Hongwu said at this time. "Human beings." his voice dropped and his eyes widened. He found the terrible blood power in Yang Hongwu''s body. Although he was unwilling to become a human hand, at present, if no one helped him, he might die here. He is unwilling to die here, and the human youth in front of him, the master of the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex, contains such strong blood power. No wonder the King Kong Tyrannosaurus rex has surrendered to him, so it is not impossible to surrender to him. Besides, now, only he can save his life. Although XingKong Manlong is not afraid of life and death, he doesn''t want to die. Of course, it''s the best to live. "OK." XingKong Manlong nodded. The corners of Yang Hongwu''s mouth stirred up a smile, and a drop of blood fell on the eyebrows of XingKong Manlong. In an instant, Yang Hongwu turned the starry sky dragon into a favorite like the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex. Although he can''t completely control it, Yang Hongwu doesn''t need to worry in a short time. In the future, when he is strong or can master mana, he can completely control the starry sky dragon and King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Boy, get out of the way." the old man of the artifact family came to Yang Hongwu. A war knife in his hand was raised and a terrible killing opportunity broke out. "Get out of the way? It''s impossible. The star sky Manlong is my war pet. If you want to fight against my war pet, it''s a provocation to me." Yang Hongwu said. "You''re looking for death, you know? I''m the elder of the artifact family. If you don''t get out of the way, you''ll offend our artifact family and our artifact family. In these thirteen layers of prison, you can''t live from heaven to earth." the old man''s face sank. He looked at Yang Hongwu and said in a very arrogant tone. "Ha ha, I''m so scared." Yang Hongwu laughed at the speech and said, "although the artifact family is good, I still don''t pay attention to it. No one dares to talk to me like this in the 18th prison, even the overlord of the 18th prison." "Little beast, you''re looking for death, you know?" the old man of the artifact family started. The little beast was stubborn. He didn''t pay attention to the artifact family and dared to challenge the dignity of the artifact family. He must die. The sword in the old man''s hand was fiercely chopped. It contains terrible power. This Sabre is extremely sharp and contains powerful murderous Qi. I don''t know how many people died under this sabre. When the sabre was cut down, there was a blood red light, which was the blood gas after killing countless strong people. For this, Yang Hongwu did not take it to heart. "Amazing finger!" Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with a cold light and a finger popped up. Although it requires mana to exert the most powerful power, it does not mean that it must need mana. This finger contains a terrible momentum, which is the use of momentum. The power of the startling God finger is very terrible. Even without the support of mana, this finger also contains terrible power. This momentum seems to break out from the ancient god domain. Give the old man an irresistible feeling. "Bang!" Yang Hongwu''s fingers hit the sabre with a loud noise, and the old man of the artifact family was shocked back dozens of feet. "What a powerful power, what a powerful imperial skill." the old man''s eyes narrowed. "I didn''t expect that in these thirteen layers of prison, there is no magic power, but also terrible combat power. I must get this imperial skill. Boy, hand over this imperial skill cultivation method, and I''ll spare you." "It''s really a toad yawning. What a big breath." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. The old man is very arrogant. He really thinks that their artifact family is the overlord of the thirteen storey prison. "Ten sides kill fist, ten sides are invincible!" Yang Hongwu once again showed a powerful martial arts skill. It is the ten side killing fist. The ten side killing fist does not need mana. It can also burst out terrible combat effectiveness, even stronger than the startling finger. Chapter 1023 "Bang bang!" The terrible fist force, as if it were an avalanche, bombarded the old man, and the old man''s body was blown away. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, especially the people of the artifact family. The old man, but one of the top ten strong people of the artifact family, but now, in front of the young man, he was defeated by one move, and seemed to have no ability to fight back. Such strength and combat effectiveness are really amazing. No wonder the young man''s voice was so big that he didn''t even pay attention to the overlord of the 18th floor prison. It turned out that he wasn''t bragging about the atmosphere, but really had such strength. "Old fellow, don''t pretend to be dead." Yang Hongwu looked at the old man motionless, sneered in his heart and said to the old man. He clearly knows that the old man is still alive. Although his ten side killing fist is powerful, the old man is not weak, and his body is extremely strong. If he can use magic power, he may be able to kill him with one punch. However, without magic power, he can''t kill him with one punch at all. "You are very strong. You are the most powerful person I have ever seen in the thirteen story prison." the old man wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at Yang Hongwu, "However, if you offend our artifact family, there will be no benefit after all. Although our artifact family is not the overlord of the thirteen storey prison, it is the most powerful family and the most terrible force in the thirteen storey prison. If you kill us, you will never die with our artifact family." "Ha ha, old man, do you really think I''m afraid?" Yang Hongwu laughed wildly. "I could have spared your life. Unfortunately, you shouldn''t have threatened me, so you must die." Yang Hongwu said, the sword in his hand moved quickly, turned into a white light and fell down. The next moment, the sword in Yang Hongwu''s hand cut heavily on the old man''s neck, and a head flew out in an instant. The old man was beheaded. "Damn you, you killed the elder of my artifact family. You deserve to die, you know? Heaven and earth, no one can get you." watching the old man being killed, artifact yuanxiong roared. "Kill, kill him." All the people of the artifact family are crazy. The artifact family is very united. Yang Hongwu killed his elder of the artifact family, which means a provocation to the artifact family. This time, it completely angered the artifact family. These people, regardless of life and death, have a crazy impact. "Little reptile, so arrogant." King Kong Tyrannosaurus roared and rushed up, "I haven''t had a good meal for a long time. You artifact people may be able to further my cultivation." The huge mouth of the Tyrannosaurus Rex opened and swallowed up the weaker members of the artifact family. One side of the starry sky, the dragon also moved, and he killed madly. Before, in front of the artifact family, he was too subdued and suffered such a big blow. If he were not for the artifact family, he would not fall to such a point and become the favorite of others. This hatred is great. Although it is said that Yang Hongwu, the master, has a mysterious origin and strong strength, and even follows him, which may be of great help to him in the future and improve his blood. However, he was still unhappy and uncomfortable, so he frantically attacked the people of the artifact family. The xuanming three women around Yang Hongwu also started. Although the strength of these artifact people is strong, they are not their opponents. "Want to go, dream." Yang Hongwu found that the young clan leader of the artifact family, Shenqi yuanxiong, actually wanted to escape, but how could Yang Hongwu give him a chance? One dodged, showed his footwork, and suddenly appeared in front of the artifact yuanxiong, blocking his way. "You young clan leader was arrogant just now. Now you have to leave? Isn''t that inappropriate? Your people have died here. You should stay and die with them." Yang Hongwu said and cut it out with a knife. This knife seems ordinary, but it contains a terrible killing opportunity. It seems that the space is torn. This knife does not use mana, but it contains special power, as if it can fit with the law of this space. This feeling is wonderful. However, in the eyes of the artifact yuan Xiong, it was terrible, terrible to the extreme, because he couldn''t resist it at all. Although the knife looked very slow, he couldn''t move at all. "Click!" The light of the knife flashed, and the artifact yuanxiong''s body was cut in half. The young patriarch of the artifact family, the artifact yuanxiong, also died. The whole artifact family was dead. "Roar!" Only the strong bull was still roaring and unwilling. Its owner was killed. It was unwilling. Its eyes turned red and crazy. A crazy strong bull is also very terrible, and its strength is very amazing. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath, looked at the Dali Manniu and said, "surrender, or die." Yang Hongwu burst out a strong pressure, which was the pressure of blood and had a strong suppression on Dali Manniu. The great bull was crushed to death. He couldn''t bear the pressure of blood. It also can''t understand that this human has such terrible pressure, and it is the pressure of the dragon family. Is this the transformed dragon family? However, even so, he also wanted revenge and madly rushed to Yang Hongwu. "Get down!" roared. The fierce claw of King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex photographed the great bull alive and made a big pit on the ground. "Master, let me eat this guy." King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex said to Yang Hongwu. "No." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Surrender, or die!" Yang Hongwu looked at Dali Manniu again. "Damn human, you can''t imagine that if you kill my master, even if I die, I won''t let you live." Dali Manniu roared, spitting out his core, which was flashing a strong light and wanted to explode. Although fierce beasts can''t use their own power in these 13 layers of prison, they can self explode the kernel. However, if they want to self explode the kernel, it''s not what ordinary fierce beasts can do. "Be careful, master." Tyrannosaurus rex was also shocked. Unexpectedly, this powerful bull could explode its own core in these thirteen layers of prison. The King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex and the starry sky dragon suddenly came in front of them to block the self explosion of the powerful bull. But Yang Hongwu was not worried at all, and his face showed a surprise. He knew that in these 13 layers of prison, once the fierce beast and the barbarian beast died, the core would turn into pure energy, which would be absorbed by these 18 layers of prison. There would be no core left at all. If you want to dig the core, you have to let the fierce beast or the barbarian beast send the core out by itself. Chapter 1024 Yang Hongwu thought and reached out to grasp it. Unexpectedly, he grabbed the core of Dali Manniu and instantly cut off the connection between this core and Dali Manniu. He felt that his kernel had lost contact with it, and the breath of great strength and arrogance immediately withered down. It was shocked to the extreme. This teenager, unexpectedly, could cut off his connection with the kernel. Could he also use mana and spiritual power here? If not, how can you cut off your connection with the kernel? "Self explosion, ha ha, big guy, this is impossible. This kernel is very useful to me." Yang Hongwu smiled. Xuanming and other women were relieved and shocked when they saw this scene. As for the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex and the starry sky man dragon, their eyes widened and their hearts were frightened to the extreme. This master could seize the core. It''s really terrible. It''s a thirteen story prison here. No one has ever been able to seize the core of a fierce beast. He is the first, others, can''t do it at all. He could seize the kernel, and the kernel did not dissipate in his hands, which made them panic. Doesn''t this mean that he can dig into the core of others? If he had to dig his own kernel before? King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex and XingKong Manlong looked at Yang Hongwu with fear. This master is terrible. If one day he is in a bad mood and wants to dig his own core, then... They have no resistance. No self explosion. Yang Hongwu noticed the fear of XingKong Manlong and King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex, smiled and said: "You don''t have to be afraid. If I wanted to dig your kernel, I would have done it long ago. Don''t worry. Digging your kernel won''t be of much use. Besides, if I want to dig the kernel of fierce animals, I can dig the kernel of other fierce animals. There''s no need to dig yours. Of course, if you have other thoughts, I''m sorry." "No, no, master, don''t worry, we will never betray you." King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex and XingKong Manlong quickly nodded. "I hope so." Yang Hongwu turned and looked at Dali Manniu. At this time, Dali Manniu even lost its core and had no strength at all. His huge body was soft on the ground and had no strength at all. He couldn''t move even. "Give you another chance, surrender or die?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Don''t think about it, you kill me," said Dali Manniu angrily. "Since you want to die so much, go to die." Yang Hongwu didn''t hesitate. This powerful bull is really loyal, which surprised and admired Yang Hongwu. If you changed the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex and star sky Tyrannosaurus Rex to yourself, you wouldn''t be so loyal. Yang Hongwu popped his finger and pierced the head of Dali Manniu. "Let''s go." Yang Hongwu didn''t look back, turned around and left. Although the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex and the starry sky man dragon wanted to eat the flesh of the great bull, Yang Hongwu didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to move. None of the others present dared to move. That boy is so terrible, so terrible that he is not even an opponent between the artifact family and the overlord XingKong Manlong in the 13 storey prison. How dare they be presumptuous? "Where is the quenched body God mud?" Yang Hongwu looked at the starry sky and asked Manlong. This quenched body God mud is an important reason why so many people gather here. Now he has dealt with the artifact family and accepted the starry sky man dragon. Of course, the most important thing now is to find quenched body God mud, which is of great help to him. If you can get it, your strength will certainly go to another level. When the physical body comes to such a point, it is very difficult to improve it. It is also very difficult to quench the body with heavenly punishment, unless there are natural materials and earth treasures that can improve the physical body. This quenched body God mud is one of them. "Back to the master, the quenched body God mud is in that quagmire. However, the quagmire is full of crisis. Moreover, the time for the emergence of quenched body God mud is still a little short. Quenched body God mud is a divine object in heaven and earth. To get the quenched body God mud, we can only seize the opportunity. Moreover, the opportunity is fleeting. The divine object has spirit. It is not easy to seize it. These thirteen layers of prison are only There have been three times of quenching God mud, and these three times, only the first overlord has ever got it, "said XingKong Manlong. "Quench body God mud is so rare?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. Unexpectedly, it was so difficult to get quench body God mud. "Yes, master," said the starry dragon, "However, although the real quenched body clay is rare, the quenched body slime is much easier to obtain. The commonly known quenched body slime is actually quenched body slime, not the legendary heaven and earth deity quenched body slime. The effect of quenched body slime is also very good. Although it is far less than the real quenched body slime, it is also enough to make the flesh of a warrior reach the realm of the great emperor It''s too late. " "You mean what appears in the mire is not the real quenched body God mud, but the quenched body thin mud?" Yang Hongwu was very shocked. The quenched body thin mud is far less than the real quenched body God mud. It can make the flesh reach the realm of the great emperor. How terrible would it be if it was the real quenched body God mud? "Yes, master, of course, I don''t deny that there may be quenched body God mud here, because there was quenched body God mud here five thousand years ago. However, no one caught it. The quenched body God mud is a divine thing in heaven and earth and spiritual. It''s very difficult to catch it. Unless you can use magic, there''s no way to trap the quenched body God mud." XingKong Manlong shook his head and said. As soon as Yang Hongwu was about to speak, he saw nine colors in the mire. "This is... This is the birth of quenched body God mud." looking at the nine colored lights on the ground, everyone screamed. "This... How can it be? It''s really quenched body God mud. It''s so shocking." the starsky man dragon''s eyes twinkle. King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex is also coveted. If they can get quenched body God mud, their strength will be greatly improved. Of course, they all know now that it''s impossible to get this thing. It''s too difficult to catch the quenched body God mud. Moreover, even if they can get it and get it, they should give it to Yang Hongwu, otherwise unless they want to die. After all, at this time, they were still the favorite of Yang Hongwu, and their life and death were controlled by Yang Hongwu. A nine colored light appeared. Floating in the void, flashing constantly, Yang Hongwu looked at the light and narrowed his eyes. "Master, do it quickly. Don''t let the nine color light group escape. This is quenched body God mud." the starry sky man long said. With that, the starry sky dragon and the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex moved. Yang Hongwu also moved, and the three women of xuanming also moved and rushed towards the nine color divine light. Chapter 1025 "Whoosh!" The nine color magic light was very fast. One flickered and ran away. Several people had no time to rob. "The speed is too fast. There''s no way to catch it." Tianmei said. Her speed is extremely fast. Among the three women, she is the fastest, but she still hasn''t touched it. Even the speed of the dragon in the starry sky was too far. In a blink of an eye, the nine color light group disappeared. "I''ll go after you, and you''ll wait here." Yang Hongwu said, flashing and disappearing in place. "Blink, this is blink, this... How is this possible?" the starry dragon was shocked. He had the secret magic power of blink, which was one of his life magic powers. As a starry dragon, he could shuttle through the void. That was the space secret power and his life magic power. However, in these thirteen floors of prison, his magic power and spiritual power were limited and could not be used at all, Yang Hongwu disappeared at once. It was a real blink. "How is it possible to move in an instant? Can he use magic?" xuanming was surprised. She knew that Yang Hongwu had a secret method that could move in an instant and shuttle through the void. "I don''t know. Maybe he has a special secret method." Bai still said. "When he comes back, ask and you''ll know." Tianmei said. The girls nodded. At this time, Yang Hongwu was about to catch up with the nine color light. "Want to go, this is dreaming." Yang Hongwu stretched out his hand to grasp the past, a force burst out, forming a space prison. Confine the nine colored light in it. After the mass of quenched body divine mud was imprisoned, Yang Hongwu struggled frantically. Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, operated the skill and suppressed the mass of quenched body divine mud. In fact, Yang Hongwu had no way to use his space secret method, but because he got a core, Yang Hongwu could use his magic power. In fact, this is the energy of that core, and Yang Hongwu''s own mana can''t be mobilized. At this time, Yang Hongwu took out a special jade box, put this mass of quenched body God mud into the jade box and sealed it. In addition, Yang Hongwu also took out a lot of symbols and seal characters. I took out a lot of pills. With these symbols and pills, many things would be much easier in the 18 story prison. "Did you catch it?" Tianmei asked hurriedly when he saw Yang Hongwu coming back. Yang Hongwu smiled, nodded and said, "I caught it. I''ll do it. There''s no possibility of failure." "Really, let me have a look. What does the quenched body God mud look like?" Tianmei said. "OK." Yang Hongwu took out the jade box and opened it. "This is quenched body God mud, isn''t it a mass of mud? There''s nothing strange?" xuanming said. "It''s really quenched body God mud." and XingKong man dragon and King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex swallowed their saliva and looked at the mass of quenched body God mud. If they weren''t afraid of Yang Hongwu, they would both start to rob. That''s quenched body God mud. Once refined and integrated into the flesh, the strength will increase sharply. "Find a place where you can help me protect the Dharma. I want to refine the quenched body God mud." Yang Hongwu took out the rune seal and handed it to the third woman. "Here are some Rune seal and pill. Take it." "You can use your mana?" if there is no mana to stimulate these symbols, their power will be much smaller, but Yang Hongwu''s symbols are different. Yang Hongwu''s symbols are special symbols, which can be turned into symbol animals. Symbol animals are powerful, and these symbols can be turned into symbol animals, but they are not as powerful as the symbol animals refined by the symbol emperor and can exist forever, The rune animals transformed by his seal characters are disposable, but the power burst out is quite powerful. "No, it''s just that you can mobilize a little for the time being. Dan is enough. These runes and seal characters can be inspired without mana. If you encounter a strong opponent, use runes and seal characters to resist." Yang Hongwu said. When XingKong Manlong and King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex saw these, their eyes widened. There were runes, seal characters and pills. Runes, seals and pills are rare items in these 18 layers of prison. No one can refine runes, seals and pills here, because there is no way to use mana. But the master has so many runes and seals and pills, and these runes and seals can be stimulated without mana. It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. If you have enough mana, who else will be his opponent in these eighteen layers of prison? Moreover, once he refined the quenched body God mud, his strength would be even more terrible. It is said that refining and quenching the body of God mud will reach an extreme, and the body will become a God. Whether it is true or not is unknown, but one thing is certain that if refining and quenching the body of God mud, the body will become very terrible. Few people can compete with it in these 18 layers of prison. The body is strong and can mobilize mana. It''s so strong. "Don''t worry, no one will disturb you with us." xuanming said. Yang Hongwu nodded, took out an array disk and arranged an array. It''s a pity that once those cores leave their hands, all energy will be swallowed up, and the power of the array will be much weaker. Of course, even so, these arrays are very powerful. After all, everyone has no mana. It is very difficult to break the array. "Array, this..." The King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex and the starry sky dragon were even more shocked. Originally, they wanted to take Yang Hongwu by surprise and snatch the quenched body God mud when he was closed for cultivation, but now it''s impossible. If you want to capture the quenched body God mud, you must first break the array. Once you impact the array, you will wake Yang Hongwu up. In this way, you will be dead. Therefore, they are also helpless. Although they want to get quenched body God mud very much, they have no way. Yang Hongwu took the quenched body God mud out of the jade box and cut his finger. That mass of quenched body God mud immediately integrated into Yang Hongwu''s body. After the quenched body God mud entered the body, Yang Hongwu felt that these quenched body God mud were constantly strengthening and improving their flesh body, and even the bones of their whole body were constantly strengthening. Yang Hongwu took out a core, mobilized the mana in his body, operated the immortal dragon body and began to harden the flesh body. Quench body God mud is absorbed little by little, and Yang Hongwu''s body becomes more and more powerful. While refining his flesh, Yang Hongwu suffered terrible pain, as if thousands of insects were gnawing at his flesh. This kind of pain is really unbearable. Yang Hongwu bit his teeth. Yang Hongwu also endured this pain when he quenched his flesh before, but this time, it was even stronger. Yang Hongwu felt that his body seemed to be torn apart. Chapter 1026 Time flies. One day later, after Yang Hongwu thoroughly refined the quenching God mud, he felt that his flesh had reached a limit. Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. He didn''t know what his body had reached, but one thing is certain that his body has reached an incredible level. If he is against the star sky Manlong now, he can definitely kill it with one punch. This is pure physical strength. Now his physical strength is more terrible than his own cultivation, and even his strongest blow. Even, Yang Hongwu has a feeling that when he meets Taiyi true God, he has a fight. This quenching body God mud is really too powerful and powerful. Opened the array. Yang Hongwu went out. At this time, the three women were fighting with King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex and XingKong Manlong. It was a terrible beast. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. This guy seemed to be a mountain. He had terrible scales and amazing defense. Moreover, his strength and speed were very terrible. The three women, King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex and star sky man dragon couldn''t hold it together, enough to see how powerful the beast was. Yang Hongwu jumped up and came to the beast in front of him in an instant. "Bang!" With a terrible bang, the huge beast was blown out by Yang Hongwu''s fist, and hit a mountain heavily. That mountain collapsed in an instant. The place where the beast was bombarded by Yang Hongwu ejected bright red blood. This punch pierces your monster''s defense. "So powerful." "It''s really terrible. Is this the power of quenching body God mud?" xuanming and other women have just fought with the giant beast, but they know how terrible the strength of the giant beast is. The defense of the giant beast absolutely exceeds the later stage of the great empire and even reaches the peak of the great empire. According to the information of XingKong Manlong, this guy was not in the 13th prison, but a terrible beast from the grass-roots prison below. He broke through the barrier of the 13th floor prison and rushed back. It can be seen that this guy is so cruel that he can resist the terrible thunder robbery. Now, Yang Hongwu is even more ferocious and terrible. He killed the beast with one blow. Quench body God mud makes Yang Hongwu''s strength reach an unknown height. "Yang Hongwu, what is your cultivation level now?" Bai still said. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I shouldn''t have reached the realm of Taiyi true God. I don''t know whether it is equivalent to the invincible emperor." He didn''t really fight with the strong in the realm of the invincible emperor, so he didn''t know what level the invincible emperor was. Previously, he defeated two invincible emperors in Tianyi immortal mansion. However, the cultivation of those two guys was suppressed in the ancient domain. Therefore, there was no way to give full play to the real strength of the invincible emperor. Therefore, Yang Hongwu didn''t know how powerful the real invincible emperor was. Of course, one thing is certain, that is, even if his physical strength can not reach the level of the invincible emperor, it must not be much worse than the invincible emperor. "I''m afraid your flesh body is more than that of Pangu at the beginning." xuanming looked at Yang Hongwu. "There is still a big gap." Yang Hongwu shook his head. It is estimated that Pangu''s strength has already reached Taiyi''s true God. He knows that panni is Pangu''s sister. Panni''s strength is already Taiyi true God. Pangu''s strength and talent are much stronger than panni. Therefore, Pangu should have been the realm of Taiyi true God for a long time. Even when opening up the three realms of flood and famine, it may have been the realm of Taiyi true God. Now it may be beyond the realm of Taiyi true God. Now Yang Hongwu''s strength has been greatly improved, and his body has reached an incredible level. However, he can better perceive that Pangu''s strength and Pangu''s real body are really terrible. If he wants to reach the level of Pangu''s real body, there is still a big gap, unless, I can get more heaven and earth quenched gods that can be compared with quenched body God mud to improve my physical body. Of course, Yang Hongwu''s body is already very strong. Now he is much more confident to deal with Zitian. Yang Hongwu was very happy. "Let''s go. We can''t waste too much time. Go to the 18th prison." one of the most important reasons for entering the 18th prison this time is to save Tianyi leader. Tianyi leader is not just the leader of Tianyi immortal mansion. He also has a huge secret, which may help Yang Hongwu improve his strength again. This is why Yang Hongwu risked such a big risk to come to this 18 story prison. "Are you sure enough to pass through the barrier of thirteen layers of prison?" Bai still looked at Yang Hongwu. "Sure." "That''s good." the three women nodded. "The master wants to go down to the 14th floor of prison?" the star sky Man Long''s face changed slightly, "If you want to enter the next prison, you have to bear the bombardment of heaven''s punishment and thunder robbery. This is not fun. Once you enter it, there is no way back. The punishment and thunder robbery that day is very terrible. Over the years, there are very few people who can resist the punishment and thunder robbery that day. I think you have to think well, master." XingKong Manlong doesn''t want to die with Yang Hongwu. "You know a fart, the master was so powerful, and now he has refined the quenching body God mud. He doesn''t care about the mere thunder punishment." the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex said. "This... I don''t deny it, but..." "But what, are you still doubting the master''s strength?" "Master, I don''t mean that. Don''t listen to this bastard. I''m worried about the three hostesses." XingKong Manlong said, "the master is strong and strong. Although I don''t worry about thunder punishment, the three hostesses are not so strong and can''t resist the terrible thunder punishment." Yang Hongwu smiled. This is not a problem at all. Now he can open the fairy tower space or the inner world with the help of the fierce beast core. As long as he sends the three women into the inner world or the fairy tower space, he doesn''t need to worry at all. ¡­¡­ With his strong body, Yang Hongwu easily passed through the barrier of the thirteen layers of prison and entered the space of the fourteenth layer of prison. In the prison space on the 14th floor, Yang Hongwu killed the overlord of the prison on the 14th floor with his overbearing strength. It was a sword statue. This sword master is also cultivating his flesh. Moreover, his sword technique is very terrible. His flesh is even weaker than the starry dragon, but his sword technique is very terrible. I don''t know how many strong people died under his sword. Yang Hongwu was shocked by his understanding of kendo. He would die here if his flesh was not much stronger than that sword Reverend. Chapter 1027 However, this also made Yang Hongwu understand a powerful sword technique. This sword technique doesn''t need the support of mana. It''s really powerful kendo. This Jian Zun was originally just an ordinary swordsman, but he understood the supreme Kendo in this prison. In fact, he could have gone out long ago, but he didn''t. Yang Hongwu was also lucky to kill this sword respect. Otherwise, he could not defeat this sword respect at all. After passing the 14th floor, 15th floor, 16th floor and 17th floor, Yang Hongwu met different overlords. Each overlord was very powerful and had his own powerful secret method. Yang Hongwu''s strength has also been continuously improved. The control of power and one''s own power has been raised to a new level, and the understanding of the law has been more thorough. Swordsmanship, boxing and sabre have been greatly improved. Finally, he came all the way to the 18th floor. After entering the prison space on the 18th floor, Yang Hongwu was surprised. The prison on the 18th floor was not as wide as expected. It''s not a small world. "It''s an island here." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. There was a lake in the 18th floor prison, and there was an island in the middle of the lake. There was a terrible smell on the island. "Is this an island?" Yang Hongwu knew clearly that although there was only one lake and one island in front of him, it was likely that there was a space on the island. Perhaps Tianyi leader is on this island. Yang Hongwu jumped up and stepped on the water. After a few breaths, he entered the island. After stepping on the island, Yang Hongwu''s eyes blossomed and he entered a special space, where there were countless strong breath. The space on this side is not small, but it is much smaller than the prison space on the previous floors. This space is divided into several areas, and each area has a strong atmosphere. When Yang Hongwu and other talents entered, they heard a voice: "there are new people coming again. I didn''t expect that no one has come in the past years. This time, someone has come again in the past few days, and it''s not just one." "I''ll take these people," said a domineering voice. "Lao Lei, you are too overbearing. These people are all good. Do you want to occupy it alone?" another voice said. "Yes, Lao Lei, don''t be too overbearing. You can''t cover the sky with one hand here," said another voice. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and then found several strong men in the distance. These guys can actually take off. One by one, they seem to be able to use special secret methods and exert mana. However, I''m afraid the mana is limited and can''t give full play to their strength. Of course, the flesh of these guys is also very strong. Yang Hongwu is curious now, who is the overlord of the 18th prison? The passage to the outside, where to go? Of course, the most important thing now is to find Tianyi leader first. "You two, come with me." a big man with purple hair pointed to Yang Hongwu and xuanming. "No, these two, can''t go with you," said another scar face. "Scar, you want to rob me?" the purple haired man looked at each other coldly and said. "You robbed all that before, but now you still want to occupy two. Lao Lei, are you too arrogant to take all of us in the eye?" said scar face. "Yes, Lao Lei, you are too arrogant. Although your strength is strong, if we work together, you are not an opponent." another humanitarian. "Join hands, you can try." the big man with purple hair said coldly. He didn''t look at the others at all, and his tone was very arrogant. "You... It seems that we''ll have a fight." scar''s face said coldly. "Let''s see how much you''ve improved over the years." "I said, you don''t seem to take me in the eye." at this time, Yang Hongwu looked at several humanitarians. "A man came down before and was captured by you?" Yang Hongwu looked at the purple haired man. "Boy, this is not outside." one of them said. "Yes, young man, you just came in, didn''t you find your situation?" another humanitarian. "Of course, my own situation is clear. You all submit to me. Maybe I can take you out." Yang Hongwu said. "Ha ha..." "Ha ha... He said he would take us out?" Everyone laughed wildly. Even the big man with purple hair had a disdainful smile on his face. "Boy, you''re too conceited. After entering the 18 layers of prison, no one can go out, and no one can. Unless you break the state of Taiyi true God with your flesh here, you''ll have a chance. However, it''s impossible to break the shackles of Taiyi true God with your flesh. The rules here are limited. It''s very difficult to practice. It''s good to keep your cultivation Now, do you want to break the shackles of Taiyi true God? "One of the white bearded elders said. "If others can''t, it doesn''t mean I can''t. If you surrender, I can take you out. Of course, if you don''t surrender, I''ll kill you." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "in addition, who took the people sent in a few days ago and handed them over to me honestly. Otherwise, you''ll all die." "Little fellow, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Let me teach you a lesson." the scar''s face snorted coldly and grabbed it at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu did not look at it, but hit a punch. "Bang!" One claw and one punch collided together. People thought that Yang Hongwu would be caught and taught a lesson. However, the situation was unexpected. Only a "click" was heard. Yang Hongwu did not move, but the scar face was shocked back dozens of steps, and his five fingers were discounted. "My hand." the scar''s face screamed, covered his right hand, and his face became ferocious. Everyone present was shocked. Scar face was defeated, and it was so thorough. What is the origin of the boy? His flesh is so terrible. Although scar face didn''t do his best, he can defeat scar face with one move. The strength of the boy is definitely better than scar face. No wonder the boy dared to be so arrogant and presumptuous that he didn''t pay attention to them. "Hand over the man, or I''ll kill him." Yang Hongwu said coldly. These guys are all unruly and evil people. They are detained here. I don''t know how old they are. Each of them is a mature guy. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to waste time with these old things. If these guys are smart, he can give them a chance. However, if they are not smart, they will have to fight and kill all of them. Chapter 1028 People were surprised. They didn''t expect that the young man''s strength was so terrible. Scar was repulsed, and it was so easy. The young man''s strength was beyond people''s expectation. No wonder he had such a big tone and dared to threaten to kill them if he didn''t hand them over. However, even if he defeated scar, he is not qualified to make all of them surrender. Although scar''s strength is good, he is only above the middle in these 18 layers of prison. The really strongest person is much stronger than scar. "Little fellow, your strength is really good, but if you want to show off your authority in these 18 storey prisons, you are not qualified." the purple haired man said coldly, "Your strength has been recognized by us. However, I advise you not to be too arrogant. In these 18 layers of prison, it is far from as simple as you think. There are countless strong people like clouds and practitioners like scars." "Are you threatening me?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "I''ll give you ten more breaths. After ten breaths, if you haven''t handed over the person I want, you''ll all have to die. Of course, if you think I don''t have that strength, you can try." "Lao Lei, let''s do it together and kill the little beast." a big man angrily said, "although the little beast is stronger than us, we are so many people that we are afraid that they will not succeed? Moreover, the three women are weak points and have very poor strength." In their eyes, Yang Hongwu and the two fierce beasts are more powerful. As for the xuanming three women, they don''t pay attention to it at all, which is the drag of Yang Hongwu. "It''s time for ten breaths. You don''t want to hand over people, so I have to do it." Yang Hongwu said to King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex and starry sky man dragon, "you protect Bai still three women." "Yes, master." When the voice fell, Yang Hongwu started. He was very fast and turned into a dark shadow. He rushed towards the purple haired man at an amazing speed, leaving only a residual shadow. "What a fast speed." The purple haired man has good strength. Although he is not the overlord of the 18 storey prison, he is also very strong. Otherwise, he won''t be so afraid of scar face. "Let''s do it together and kill the little beast first." In addition to the purple haired man, several people broke out together, took out their own weapons, launched a strong attack, and came towards Yang Hongwu''s fierce impact. There were several people present, each of whom was the best in the eighteen story prison. Even if they were not the strongest, they also represented the strong combat power in the eighteen story prison. After all, each of these people can occupy an independent small space. In these 18 storey prisons, the combat effectiveness of each person who can occupy an independent small space has at least reached the physical strength in the middle of the great empire. "Ten sides kill fist, ten sides are invincible!" Yang Hongwu roared and ten killing fists broke out. The terrible murderous spirit condensed into a statue of Shura killing God at the beginning. This violent murderous spirit made people gasp for breath. The surrounding temperature suddenly decreased to the extreme, which made people feel as if they had entered the Shura underground. It was full of ghosts and murders, as if no one could resist. Now it''s not the same as before. There''s no way to use mana. This time, Yang Hongwu mobilized the power of brute animal cores, and the power is more terrible and terrible. "Mana, he can use mana." Bai still looked at the ten square killing fist displayed by Yang Hongwu Shi. She was very shocked. She couldn''t understand it better. If there was no magic power, although the killing Qi can also be used to condense the form, the power was also very terrible, but it was far from being so domineering and so strong, which was obviously the use of magic power. In this way, the ten square killing fist was so cruel and strengthened. "Bang bang!" Yang Hongwu''s fist strength collided with the attack of the purple haired man and others, making a loud noise. The purple haired man and others were all beaten out. "This is mana, how can it be, how can he use it?" the purple haired man got up in embarrassment, wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, looked at Yang Hongwu, and was very shocked. He couldn''t believe that Yang Hongwu could use mana here. In these 18 layers of prison, the mana is sealed, and so is the spiritual power, with the exception of a few people. However, they can only exert a small part of the mana, which is far less powerful and hegemonic than the mana erupted by the young man in front of them. They now understand why scar is so vulnerable. Scar''s strength is a little weaker than him, but it is definitely not so easy to be defeated. It turns out that this young man can use mana. "Now regret, it''s too late, you all have to die." Yang Hongwu shot a cold light in his eyes, raised his right hand and condensed mana in his hand. "Immortal cloud strike!" With a burst of drink, a light burst out and bombarded the purple haired man. The big man with purple hair wanted to resist and made a fist with all his strength. However, there was a big gap between his strength and Yang Hongwu. The blow was so strong that he couldn''t resist it. His hands were interrupted by the domineering fist, and the light pierced his chest. Several others were also shaken back. "So strong." King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex and XingKong Manlong were also shocked. His strength was too strong. These people, each with great strength, were shocked back by a blow. The strongest purple haired man was also killed. Is it because of quenching God mud? King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex and XingKong Manlong are very jealous. If they can get quenched body God mud, they may be able to break the 18 storey prison, open access and leave here. Every strong man wants to leave here. After all, there are many crises in these 18 layers of prison, which is not just simple imprisonment and no freedom. In these 18 layers of prison, there will be a thunderstorm every so long. Under this thunderstorm, I don''t know how many strong men have died, even the top strong men of the invincible emperor, I don''t know how many died. Yang Hongwu killed the purple haired man. After killing the others, he pursued the victory and wanted to kill all the remaining people. Seeing that Yang Hongwu was so strong and domineering, these people begged for mercy and said, "Sir, spare your life, spare your life, that man is not what we caught, but Lao Lei. Lao Lei took him and was imprisoned in Lao Lei''s Thunder Mountain." "I gave you a chance before, but you didn''t cherish it, so you all have to die!" Yang Hongwu didn''t care about their begging for mercy. If it had been before, Yang Hongwu would consider accepting them, but now, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care at all. Chapter 1029 "It''s hard for you to let us die." seeing that Yang Hongwu was so overbearing, we must kill them. Several people were also angry. They knew that there was no way to give in. They could only kill the dead and break the net. They played their most powerful blow at the beginning and broke out their life-saving cards. "Do it together, don''t keep it." "Do you think that no matter how many sheep you have, you will be the opponent of the tiger? This is a dream. I will send you to the West." Yang Hongwu sneered. He didn''t pay attention to their joint work. The violent power gathered together, one core was consumed, and the mana was surging. Supported by a strong body, he once again performed the ten side killing fist. "Ten square killing fist, killing God comes to the world!" This move is the most powerful move among the ten killing fists. The murderous spirit condenses and turns into a domineering and ferocious killing God. It seems that the God of death from the ancient god domain, holding the sickle of the God of death, swept across the past and killed all living creatures. How can they withstand this terrible attack? In the past, there was no way to resist it one by one. Everyone was killed and cruel. "What a strong strength." xuanming and other women were shocked. "His ten square killing boxing has been cultivated to such a degree." Bai still has the most feeling. Today, Yang Hongwu''s ten square killing boxing has even got rid of the shackles of Bai Qi and began to understand his way of killing God. There are some subtle differences between his ten square killing boxing and Bai Qi''s ten square killing boxing, Let the power of these ten killing fists become more powerful. "He has begun to understand his Tao and transcended the realm of law." at this time, Tianmei said. "Tao?" "Yes, only when he understands his own Tao can he really break the shackles and impact the realm of Taiyi true God. Now, Yang Hongwu has begun to understand his own Tao. Although it is only a trace, he has also begun to understand it. Once he truly understands his own Tao, he can really break the shackles and enter the realm of Taiyi true God." Although Tianmei is just the realm of the great emperor, she knows something about these. In her ancestors, she once had a strong man in the realm of Taiyi true God. "Taiyi Zhenshen is too far away from me, and the same is true for Yang Hongwu. He is the great holy land. It is a problem to break the shackles of the great holy land and enter the great empire. His foundation is too strong, far more than ordinary martial artists in the great holy land, and even the practitioners in the great empire can''t compare with him. Therefore, if he wants to break through the great empire, he doesn''t know better than others How many times is the Tao difficult? Even, I doubt that it is easier for him to break through the great emperor realm than ordinary people to break through the Taiyi true God realm. "Xuanming shook his head and said. When xuanming and other women said, Yang Hongwu had killed all those people. Just then, a terrible momentum rose into the sky. A terrible strong man appeared. His tall body seemed to be a God and man of heaven and earth. His majestic mana rolled and condensed, and the whole person was like a huge sun. "What a powerful power of Qi and blood, what an amazing mana, and the strength is so strong." Yang Hongwu was also shocked. This man''s strength is really ferocious, and what''s more amazing is that this guy can also exert mana here. His body is not much worse than himself. Did he also get quenched body God mud? Yang Hongwu''s face sank. Yang Hongwu was very afraid of this guy. His cultivation was so strong. If he fought with him, it was unknown who would win and who would lose. If there is a fight, the white three women will be in danger. However, Yang Hongwu guessed that this guy should be the overlord of the 18 story prison. It is estimated that no one has stronger strength than him. The man also found Yang Hongwu, turned his head and looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "your strength is good." "You''re good, too." "How about you and me working together? If you and I work together, we will have a chance to break the shackles of the 18 storey prison and leave here." the man looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "Who are you? Why should I join hands with you?" Yang Hongwu asked. "My name is Guan Tianba. If you were in Tianyu, you should have heard of my name." the man said. "Guan Tianba, are you from Tianyu Guan family?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said. "Ha ha, it seems that you know the strength of Tianyu pass. You should know the strength of Tianyu pass. You should know the strength of Tianyu pass." Guan Tianba said. Yang Hongwu''s face sank. This guy is from the Guan family. He must know that he killed Guan Tiantao and Guan''s blood, but he can sense the death curse. It''s strange that he didn''t feel the death curse when he killed Guan Tiantao. Since he sensed it, he has to cooperate with himself, which must be fishy. Yang Hongwu became very vigilant. He looked at him and said, "you are a member of the Guan family. You should know that I have the death curse of your Guan family. I have killed your Guan family. Don''t you avenge them?" "Haha, revenge, Guan family, what''s my business?" Guan Tianba sneered, "do you know why I''m here?" Guan Tianba said coldly, "at the beginning, they imprisoned me. If it weren''t for them, how could I have been in this place where people can''t bear ghosts for so many years?" Speaking of this, Guan Tianba has a strong hatred in his heart. "Moreover, since he is dead, that is, his cultivation is not good. If he dies, he can only blame himself. Moreover, your strength is strong and not under me. Even if I settle with you, it may not be your opponent. Fighting with you will not do me any good." This guy, what a deep mind. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know whether his words are true or false. Of course, he won''t believe them. "The most important thing is that I want to leave here. It''s not easy to open the 18th prison and leave here. Even though my cultivation has made great progress, I''m not sure. It''s only 50% possible at most. If you and I work together, I''m at least 60% sure I can leave here." Guan Tianba said. "You''re 50% sure?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. Unless he broke through the realm of Taiyi true God, he couldn''t be so sure to break the shackles of these 18 layers of prison and leave here. This guy was 50% sure. The 50% confidence is not low. "If you and I work together, we are at least 60% sure, or even 70% Chapter 1030 This guy''s words can''t be fully believed. Of course, for Yang Hongwu, if he really can''t leave the 18th floor prison, he really doesn''t need to cooperate with this guy. Unfortunately, this guy doesn''t know Yang Hongwu himself. He is completely sure that he can leave the 18th floor prison and doesn''t need to cooperate with him at all. However, Yang Hongwu is not stupid enough to say all this at this time. Yang Hongwu is not sure enough to deal with this guy. Once he really fights, he will lose both sides. Of course, Yang Hongwu won''t do it now, but he is curious, why can Guan Tianba use his magic power? You know, there are two factors that enable him to exert his mana here. One of the main reasons is that he is a disciple of Tianyi immortal mansion. He communicates with the spirit of prison and is recognized by the spirit of prison. Therefore, he can mobilize some mana. In addition, he can support his majestic Mana only because of the internal core and the core of some fierce and savage animals. Otherwise, in this prison, his aura is thin, which is not enough to support so much mana consumption. However, Guan Tianba is not from Tianyi immortal mansion, nor can he be recognized by the spirit of prison. How can he mobilize mana? This makes Yang Hongwu very curious. If you can find this secret, Bai still and other women can also mobilize their mana, and they don''t need to rely entirely on the core of fierce animals. In this way, it''s much easier to leave these 18 layers of prison. Maybe you can find the secret of breaking the limits and shackles of the flesh. If you can find a treasure that can break the shackles of the flesh, won''t you be able to preach in the flesh, break the shackles, and achieve the Taiyi true God with the flesh? However, this possibility is very small. It''s one in a million. If you can really find the secret, even if you can''t improve your realm, it''s possible to further improve your cultivation. "Why should I cooperate with you?" Yang Hongwu said, "you know, you are the Guan family, but I am the Guan family''s enemy. I don''t like the Guan family, and how can I believe you?" "Do you have any other choice? Or don''t you want to leave the 18th floor prison?" Guan Tianba was stunned when he heard Yang Hongwu''s words. He couldn''t believe his ears. This guy didn''t want to join hands with himself? Is he sure he can get out of this 18 story prison by himself? No, it''s absolutely impossible. I finally found an opportunity to kill the leader of Tianyi immortal mansion in the ancient domain. Only after I got a trace of his origin can I greatly increase his strength and use his magic power. Although his body is strong, he has reached an incredible level. If he resists thunder punishment, he can use his magic power to open the prison door, To get out of here. How could he open the prison door of the 18th floor prison with a mere flesh? Or, what powerful treasure does this boy have in his hand? Unless it is a real treasure, and it is also a top-level real treasure, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to break the shackles of the 18 storey prison and leave the 18 storey prison. Looking at the boy''s confident appearance, can you say that he really has a powerful treasure in his hands? There''s another problem. I''m afraid this boy''s identity is not so simple. His flesh is so powerful that he can compete with the invincible emperor. Even further, it''s possible for his flesh to become a Taib true God. Can you say which family this boy comes from? Although he was locked up and calculated to be locked up in these 18 layers of prison, he knew a lot about some things in the real God domain. In the realm of true God, there is a family, which is famous for its physical strength. Many of them demonstrate the Tao in the physical body and become the strong ones of Taiyi true God. That is the Hunyuan Vajra clan. The strength of the Hunyuan Vajra family is very strong, especially the flesh. It is incredible. The cultivation of the Hunyuan Vajra skill is even more overbearing. In the realm of true God, no one can compete with them in flesh. At present, the young man''s body is so strong that it is possible if he is a descendant of the Hunyuan King Kong family or a inheritor. Of course, he may even be sent down to these nine days and ten places. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know. This guy is thinking nonsense. For him, what he wants to know now is that Guan Tianba can use his mana. Another thing is to find Tianyi leader as soon as possible. "I naturally have a way to leave." Yang Hongwu said, "but it''s not impossible to cooperate with me and you. However, you have to tell me how you can use your mana. In addition, you need to help me find someone." "You want to know the secret of my ability to use mana, which is nothing. It doesn''t hurt to tell you. However, even if I tell you the secret, you can''t use it. In these eighteen layers of prison, only I can mobilize mana, and even if you know my secret, you can only mobilize a trace of mana. It''s useless." Guan Tianba said, "as for the person you want to find, it''s simple. I''m the overlord in these eighteen layers of prison. No matter who you want to find, I can easily find it." "Why can you use your mana?" Yang Hongwu said. "As for whether I can use my mana, that''s my business." "Well, actually, I could only use a little mana, not much at all, and I couldn''t use it against the enemy. But later, a few days ago, I caught a man who was the leader of Tianyi immortal mansion. In his body, there was the origin of Tianyi emperor, and I refined the origin of Tianyi emperor in his hands, so I could mobilize my mana. After all, These eighteen layers of prison are controlled by the great heavens. He is the real master of these eighteen layers of prison. I have the power of heaven''s great God, and naturally we can mobilize the power in eighteen levels of prison. "You killed a leader of Tianyi immortal mansion?" Yang Hongwu''s face sank. Tianyi leader was killed by this guy. "That''s not true. The boy is served by me." Guan Tianba said with a smile, "although the boy''s strength is not very good, it''s still useful to stay. After all, he is the leader of Tianyi immortal mansion. If I really kill him, I''m afraid it will bring me trouble." "As for the person you are looking for, just tell me the facial features or breath of the person you are looking for. I can find someone for you in less than an hour." Chapter 1031 "Don''t look for it. I already know where people are." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "The person I''m looking for is the one who has captured the origin of Tianyi emperor by you." "The person you''re looking for is Tianyi leader?" Guan Tianba said with a heavy face. "Are you sure you''re not kidding me?" "Of course, hand over the people. Otherwise, I''ll be rude." Yang Hongwu said. "People can give you, but you must promise me to cooperate with me, open the door of the 18th floor prison and help me get out of this ghost place," Guan Tianba said. "Do you want to fight with me?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. "Your strength is good, but I''m not afraid. Your body is really strong in these 18 layers of prison. If I didn''t use mana now, I wouldn''t be your opponent. But now I can use mana, so you''re not my opponent," Guan Tianba said, "Besides, if you fight with me, the person you''re looking for will die without a burial place. You can try this." "Are you threatening me?" Yang Hongwu looked at him and saw a terrible killing in his eyes. "What I hate most is being threatened." "Threat, yes, it''s a threat. If you don''t cooperate with me, I''ll kill Tianyi leader." Guan Tianba said, "after all, I''ve been here too long. If I can''t leave here, I don''t know how long I can insist. In order to go out, I can do anything and give up anything." "I''ll kill you first." Yang Hongwu burst into a rage. He had a sword in his hand. Hongmeng''s sword appeared. He clenched his hands and cut it off. The sabre Qi is vertical and horizontal. It seems to break the void and cut the world. "Hum, the sabre is good, but it''s not a real treasure. Otherwise, I''ll worry about it. It''s just an emperor''s weapon. I really don''t take it in my eyes." Guan Tianba drank softly, "let me show you my strength, Tiandi shenlei fist." A blow out, purple fist strength, condensed a Thor, strong and overbearing, and the space was broken. "Bang!" Two powerful and domineering forces impacted together and broke out terrible impact. The surrounding plants and trees were shaken to pieces, huge stones were shattered and rubble splashed. The whole scene was a mess. Yang Hongwu was shocked back three steps and Guan Tianba was shocked back two steps. Yang Hongwu felt that the power of lightning poured into the flesh. However, for Yang Hongwu, it was nothing at all. He really doesn''t pay attention to the power of lightning. "Is that all you can do?" Yang Hongwu looked at Guan Tian coldly. "If it''s just so, then you''ll stop here." "Unexpectedly, you can resist my lightning power, which surprised me. No wonder you don''t want to cooperate with me." Guan Tianba''s eyes brightened. "I can let people go. Even, I can promise you a condition. I can give you anything I want, treasures, skills, etc. I can give you as long as you promise to join hands with me to break the prison door." He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu could resist the power of lightning. In this way, the success rate of breaking the prison gate with him can be improved a lot, which should reach more than 80%. "Let the man go first." Yang Hongwu said coldly. It''s not impossible to take this guy, but it also costs a lot of money. "OK." Guan Tianba was very happy when he heard the speech. The smile on his face can see what he thought at this time, "come with me." Yang Hongwu followed him and entered a huge palace. This huge palace is the most magnificent place in the eighteen story prison, that is, the main hall in the eighteen story prison. This is where Guan Tianba lives. Entering the palace, Yang Hongwu found that the aura here is much stronger than that outside. Although it can''t be compared with that outside the 18th floor prison, the aura here is definitely the strongest place in the 18th floor prison. "Come and bring me people." after entering the palace, Guan Tianba waved and ordered the servants. "Yes, master." The servant soon brought the man up. "Yang Hongwu, why did you come here? You... You were caught here by that beast?" the leader of Tianyi changed his face when he saw Yang Hongwu. "Master, don''t worry. I came in by myself. As for Guan Tiantao, I have killed him." Yang Hongwu said. "Did you kill Guan Tiantao? Since you killed him, you shouldn''t have come here." Tianyi leader was very surprised and happy to hear that Yang Hongwu killed Guan Tiantao, but soon shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "don''t you know that one prison can only enter and can''t leave this 18 story prison? Even the invincible emperor can''t leave this 18 story prison." "Master, you don''t have to worry. Since I dare to come in, of course I have enough confidence." Yang Hongwu said confidently, "besides, you are my master. How can I watch you suffer?" "Hey, Yang Hongwu, you don''t have to be like this at all. You''re not my real disciple. Besides, now your strength can kill Guan Tiantao. Your strength has far surpassed me. Where can I teach you now?" leader Tianyi looked at Yang Hongwu and sighed. Yang Hongwu''s original strength was very weak, but he didn''t think how long it has been, His strength has reached such a point. It was he who opened the array of Tianyi immortal mansion and mobilized the power of Tianyi immortal mansion. He was not the opponent of an invincible emperor, and Yang Hongwu could kill Guan Tiantao, an invincible emperor. Even the invincible emperor who was suppressed for cultivation was an invincible emperor. How terrible and powerful it was. In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Hongwu has grown to such a point in the past. "Well, man, you''ve seen it now. We should discuss the joint work now?" Guan Tianba said. "Hand over the origin of Tianyi emperor?" Yang Hongwu turned and looked at Guan Tian''s hegemony. "Impossible." Guan Tianba said with a heavy face, "it''s absolutely impossible." "Why, are you going to go back? Didn''t you say that you promised everything in order to leave here? What I want now is the origin of Tianyi emperor. As long as I get the origin of Tianyi emperor, I will promise to join hands with you to open the door of the 18th floor prison and help you leave the 18th floor prison." Yang Hongwu looked at him and said faintly. "Hum, do you think I''m a fool? I''m not sure if I let out the origin of Tianyi emperor. The last gate of the eighteen story prison is the purgatory gate. It has the power of terrible thunder. It''s the purgatory God thunder. Without the origin of Tianyi emperor, once I enter the purgatory gate, I will die without a place to bury." Guan Tianba said coldly, "It''s impossible for you to want the origin of Tianyi emperor." Chapter 1032 "Impossible? It seems that you have to force me to kill you." Yang Hongwu looked at him coldly. "You''re toasting instead of drinking." Guan Tianba was also angry. The little beast turned back, which made him very angry. "Kill you, I can also get the secret that you can resist thunder robbery. At that time, I can also break the shackles of purgatory gate and leave this damn place." Then Guan Tianba took the lead. A huge thunder and lightning condensed to form a purple Thunder Dragon. It rushed towards Yang Hongwu and was cruel and domineering. The whole hall was illuminated by electric sparks. "Step back." Yang Hong''s general Bai still and others blocked behind him. His eyes narrowed and his hands grabbed. In the void, a war knife appeared. It''s Hongmeng sabre. With the sword in hand, Yang Hongwu''s momentum changed in an instant. Under the control of Yang Hongwu, the cores turned into pure mana, and the light on the sabre kept flashing, as if it could break everything. "Kowloon holy body, open!" At this time, Yang Hongwu used the magic power transformed by the kernel to open the Kowloon holy body. As soon as the Kowloon holy body was opened, Yang Hongwu was full of magnificent dragon power. Dragon after dragon kept flying and roaring. The whole hall was filled with the sound of dragon singing. "Impossible!" Seeing this scene, Guan Tianba was shocked. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu owned the Jiulong holy body, which was the legendary constitution. That dragon demon had terrible strength. He was an invincible existence in the whole nine days and ten places. I don''t know how many strong people died in his hands. At the beginning, he was nothing in the heaven, It can only be regarded as a second-class family. Many of them are much stronger than the Guan family, but it is precisely because that powerful dragon demon destroyed several powerful families in the whole heaven that the Guan family rose and became one of the big families standing at the top of the heaven. "There''s nothing impossible. Die for me, Kowloon breaks the sky." with a roar, several swords pierced the sky, and nine divine dragons rose up and rushed towards Guan Tianba. Everywhere they went, everything was torn, and the void became distorted. Nothing could resist this terrible power. Guan Tianba knew that this was a critical moment. Yang Hongwu''s strength exceeded his expectation. He was able to mobilize mana. Although it can''t compare with him, it is very thick and pure. In particular, the sabre in other hands erupted such terrible power. His Jiulong holy body and the pressure erupted made him almost out of breath. "Bang..." Two vast forces impacted together, and all of a sudden, the whole hall was overturned. "Boom!" The whole hall collapsed and dusty. A magnificent and resplendent hall collapsed in an instant and turned into ruins. Under the impact of two forces, Yang Hongwu was shocked to fly, Guan Tianba was no better, and the whole person was hit and flew out. Guan Tianba wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, got up and looked at Yang Hongwu. His eyes were full of ferocity. Guan Tianba is also a cruel man. It was because he killed several talented brothers who were dissatisfied with him that he was put into this 18 story prison. Just think, how can a person who can kill his family brother and even the family elders be an ordinary thing? How can such a cruel person tolerate Yang Hongwu''s provocations again and again? He had planned to join hands with Yang Hongwu to let him resist the thunder punishment in front. As long as he left the 18 storey prison through the purgatory gate, he would kill Yang Hongwu. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu didn''t give him face at all and didn''t believe him. He also wanted to rob his origin of Tianyi emperor, so Guan Tianba completely exposed his ferocious side at this time. "Four element dragon killing array, open it for me!" Yang Hongwu''s strength exceeded his expectation. He had to use the bottom card. Four beads flew out. These four beads are the core of the descendants of the four God beasts. Here, he once arranged a large array. This large array is the four element dragon killing array, which uses the core of the descendants of the four God beasts to arrange a powerful array. This array was originally intended to deal with thunder punishment, but this time, Yang Hongwu was too cruel, so he had to use this array. Otherwise, he is not sure enough to deal with Yang Hongwu. After all, Yang Hongwu''s body is so strong. In addition, there is a terrible Jiulong holy body. It is the body of the Dragon devil. The once fierce devil almost destroyed the whole heaven. Although his strength is strong, he is not so confident, which can be compared with the original dragon devil. In front of Yang Hongwu, although his strength is far less than that of the original dragon demon, and his current cultivation is just a great holy land, but even if it is only a great holy land, his combat effectiveness can be comparable to that of the great emperor, and his physical strength can be comparable to that of the invincible great emperor. Once he really broke through the realm of the great emperor, what a terrible existence? That''s a living dragon demon. It may even be more ferocious than a dragon demon. "Array, it''s an array." seeing this array, Yang Hongwu smiled, the yuan spirit of the four divine beasts appeared, and the violent impact on Yang Hongwu''s war vision. This power is very powerful and terrible. "Yang Hongwu, be careful. This array can restrain your body." Tianyi leader was worried and shouted. This array, four element dragon killing array, was specially created to deal with dragon demons. It was a powerful array created by several powerful array mages after exhausting their efforts. It can be said that there are few more powerful arrays than this one in the whole heaven. In particular, this array can restrain the dragon family, but anyone with dragon blood will be suppressed by this array. Therefore, Tianyi leader is so worried. Of course, Yang Hongwu didn''t take it to heart. Even xuanming sneered. "Don''t worry, this array is nothing to Yang Hongwu. He can easily break this array¡° He knows Yang Hongwu''s xuanming very well. Yang Hongwu is not only a talisman and alchemist, but also an array mage. If he arranges the array, Yang Hongwu may have some shortcomings. However, in terms of breaking the array, absolutely no one can compare with Yang Hongwu. Among the nine days and ten places, it can be said that Yang Hongwu definitely ranks first. Chapter 1033 "Array, hum." Yang Hongwu sneered. In the realm of mortal gods, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation attainments in the way of array have reached a higher level. With the assistance of array breaking pill and ban breaking pill, in the way of array, no one can be better than him in the way of array unless the other party enters the Tao and enters the level of Taiyi true God. Therefore, seeing this array, Yang Hongwu didn''t pay attention to it at all. "Little beast, go to hell. This array is the card I prepared to break the gate of purgatory. I''ll try it with you today." Guan Tianba said coldly. "It''s just an array. You dare to make a fool of yourself in front of me." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. "Let''s see how bad your array is. You can''t stand a blow in front of me." Yang Hongwu stretched out his right hand and several pills in his hand were ejected like meteors and fell on the eye of the four Yuan Dragon killing array. The whole four element dragon killing array suddenly exploded. That strong breath, constantly impact, will impact the whole circumference. "What a terrible power." The four Yuan Dragon killing array appeared the virtual shadow of four divine beasts. Under the impact of meteors, it made a terrible roar. At this time, Guan Tianba''s face was very ugly. His array, but the array created by the whole heaven to deal with the Dragon devil, was extremely powerful. Although he only used the kernel of the descendants of the four divine beasts as the core of the array eye to arrange the array, it was also infinitely powerful. Even if the other party was the invincible emperor, it was impossible to break the array. At present, his powerful array was broken so easily by Yang Hongwu, which shocked him and couldn''t believe his eyes. "What else can you do? Take it out, or you won''t have a chance." this is not Yang Hongwu''s strongest combat power. Yang Hongwu Lengyan looked at Guan Tianba and said. "Don''t be complacent." Guan Tianba was very angry. However, although he said so at this time, he was wondering whether to retreat. After all, this guy is so weird that he can''t even deal with the four Yuan Dragon killing array he arranged. "Although my array has been broken, your consumption is also great. Now it''s the end of a powerful crossbow. You dare to be so arrogant." With that, Guan Tianba''s momentum broke out again. With a fist in his right hand, he condensed a terrible force and bombarded Yang Hongwu. This fist is not the strongest attack, but just a tentative attack by Guan Tianba. The purpose is to find out Yang Hongwu''s current situation. If Yang Hongwu doesn''t consume much at all, he will choose to retreat. However, if Yang Hongwu is at the end of his power, then Yang Hongwu''s death is coming. Guan Tianba''s idea. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know. If he wants to test himself, he will give you a chance. Yang Hongwu also blew out a punch, which pretended to be weak. The two fists collided. Yang Hongwu''s body shook, snorted and his eyes swelled, but he soon recovered. Yang Hongwu pretended it on purpose. Guan Tianba was very happy when he saw Yang Hongwu like this. Although the strength of this little beast was still so strong, in fact, it was weak. The previous blow consumed a lot of his strength. He should also know that he was testing him, so he gritted his teeth and resisted. He had just hurt him. "Little beast, you have no spare strength. Just breaking the array consumes a lot. This time, I''ll let you die without a place to bury." Guan Tianba laughed wildly and didn''t pay attention to Yang Hongwu at all. For many years, he has been waiting here for many years. Now he finally has the opportunity to leave here, which makes him unhappy and excited. "No, Yang Hongwu consumes a lot now. He''s not his opponent, but what to do?" seeing this scene, Tianyi leader was shocked and hurried, "xuanming, Tianmei, you go to help." The two women looked at each other and started. Together with XingKong Manlong and King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex, they were released and rushed towards Guan Tianba. "Ha ha, it''s useless to come here. Your strength is too weak." Guan Tianba laughed and didn''t take Tianmei xuanming and others in mind. The strength of these people, even if they are all restored, is not his opponent. Their strength has not reached the invincible emperor, and they are simply vulnerable to attack in front of him. Moreover, they have no way to use mana here, only the power of pure flesh. They don''t see enough at all. With a fierce blow, the strength of the fist shrouded everyone in it. This is Zhentian boxing. Zhentian boxing is the powerful boxing he obtained in an ancient relic. It is the supreme boxing created by a strong man in the realm of Taiyi true God. It contains the power of boxing. He did not understand the power of Kungfu, but he understood a trace of law. The power of such a trace of law is also very terrible. The power of the explosion was very ferocious. At the beginning, he killed several geniuses and a powerful elder by relying on this set of boxing. This time, he showed this set of boxing, which was to solve xuanming and other women with one move. When Yang Hongwu saw this scene, his face changed slightly, his eyes burst into cold light, his hands raised, and a big seal appeared in his hands. This is the seal of life. The surging mana poured into the great seal of the common people. A mysterious force came into being, forming a huge aperture, as if there were ripples on the calm lake. This circle of ripples, between breathing, shrouded Guan Tianba in it. "The great seal of the common people, the common people read it." Yang Hongwu Shi displayed the most powerful attack. The seal of the common people is a real treasure, and it is still the top of the real treasure. Yang Hongwu tried his best to use the seal of the common people to show the idea of the common people. How can the power of the strongest attack be small? The terrible smell suddenly enveloped Guan Tianba. If Guan Tianba had been paying attention to Yang Hongwu before, this blow might not have caused a threat to Guan Tianba''s life and death. After all, although Yang Hongwu could show his life''s thoughts in these 18 floors of prison, he did not have such powerful power as he did outside, It is impossible to exert all its power. Guan Tianba, in these 18 layers of prison for so many years, the physical strength is not as strong as Yang Hongwu, who quenched the flesh with quenched body God mud, but it is much stronger than others. Although the physical strength does not reach the level of invincible emperor, it is not far away. Chapter 1034 "Bang..." The big seal bombarded Guan Tianba''s fist light and scattered the light in an instant. The big seal suppressed it, so that Guan Tianba couldn''t resist it. The common seal bombarded his chest, and Guan Tianba was rushed out by this powerful force. "Damn, how could it be." at this moment, Guan Tianba realized that he had been cheated. Yang Hongwu broke the array before, and the consumption was not big at all. Moreover, it was not his biggest card. He had such a powerful real treasure, which surprised him. Regret, now he is very regretful. However, it was too late to regret at this time. Yang Hongwu''s offensive wave after wave did not give him a chance to breathe at all. "Damn little beast, even if I die, I won''t let you live." Guan Tianba was so angry that he began to burn his soul. The breath is rising. One dodged and rushed towards Bai and others. When Yang Hongwu saw this scene, he sneered and shot a terrible killing opportunity in his eyes. He said, "look for death." This guy still wants a dialogue. They still want to kill him. "The common people read it!" Once again, Yang Hongwu burst into a powerful momentum. This time, Yang Hongwu didn''t leave any spare strength. Although the just hit consumed a lot, it also seriously injured Guan Tianba. Originally, Yang Hongwu wouldn''t show the idea of life again. After all, this consumption is huge and will cause a great load to Yang Hongwu. This huge load is unbearable, but, Guan Tianba even wanted to talk to others. Yang Hongwu was completely angry. Therefore, he broke out all his strength to launch this second thought of life. The big seal, magnified a lot, was like a mountain, which covered the sky and blocked the sun and bombarded Guan Tianba. "Bang..." With a loud noise, the seal of the common people, like a mountain, smashed Guan Tianba into the ground. The idea of the common people is to kill Guan Tianba''s soul to the town. The immortal seal is a weapon of Zhenbao level. Its power is so powerful. Even if Yang Hongwu can''t give full play to the greatest power of the immortal seal now, it''s no small matter. Unless he is a strong person in the realm of Taiyi true God or a cultivator who understands the Tao, he can''t resist the bombardment of the immortal seal at all. At the moment when Yang Hongwu killed Guan Tianba, a vast original force turned into a colorful light and shot at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s face changed and he wanted to avoid the colorful light. However, there was no way. He spent a lot of money and couldn''t escape. He could only watch this colorful light shoot into his eyebrows. "Be careful." Bai still waited for someone to see this scene. He was shocked and shouted. The leader of Tianyi felt a familiar breath and said, "don''t worry, it''s all right. This is the original power of Tianyi emperor and something that the leader of Tianyi immortal mansion can inherit. Unexpectedly, on this day, the original source of Tianyi emperor automatically recognized the Lord." Tianyi leader was filled with emotion. Although he was the leader of Tianyi immortal mansion, he did not really get the recognition of the origin of Tianyi emperor and could not really refine the original power left by Tianyi emperor. Therefore, he would be so easily suppressed by Guan Tiantao and enter this Tianyi prison. If he really refined the original power of Tianyi emperor these days, Will not be so easily suppressed. Seeing that Yang Hongwu, the leader of Tianyi, recognized the origin of the great emperor that day, he was still very disappointed. After all, he was the leader of Tianyi immortal mansion. The original power of the great emperor that day was originally his. If he could really refine these original power, his strength could really break through the realm of the great emperor and even impact the invincible great emperor level, but he lost the original power of the great emperor, It is very difficult for him to break through the realm of the great emperor. He doesn''t know how long it will take, let alone impact the invincible great emperor. However, at this time, Yang Hongwu''s mind was infused into his body by the origin of Tianyi emperor. The power of the origin continued to transform Yang Hongwu''s flesh body, so that his flesh body was greatly improved again, reaching a critical point, a critical point of Taiyi real God realm. It can be said that as long as there is a little progress, his flesh body can compete with the strong ones in Taiyi real God realm. It''s just that this critical point is a world of difference. It''s too difficult and unrealistic to break this critical point. In his shrine, a figure of a strong man appeared. This strong man is no other than Tianyi emperor. When Yang Hongwu tried to practice the tower in Tianyi immortal mansion, he once met Tianyi emperor. This time, he met him again. "We meet again." emperor Tianyi looked at Yang Hongwu. "Senior." Yang Hongwu was surprised. But when I thought about it, I understood that this should be the trace of original power left by Tianyi emperor. In this original power, there is a wisp of divine soul of Tianyi emperor. This is the spirit of emperor Tianyi. The forces that have just transformed their flesh are estimated to be the original force of emperor Tianyi. "Unexpectedly, you have reached such a point in a short time. It''s good that you can grow up so quickly. Then you will resist the great disaster of nine days and ten places." Tianyi emperor said. "Master, you think too much. My strength is not even the great empire. How can I resist the world destruction in nine days and ten places?" Yang Hongwu said. "Your boy, although your cultivation level has not yet reached the great emperor level, your combat effectiveness and your physical body have already surpassed the great emperor level. Moreover, there are real treasures on you. This is a real treasure. After so many years of cultivation, I have broken through to the Taiyi true God level. There are only two inferior real treasures. You have a top real treasure, which makes me excited "No." Tianyi emperor said unhappily, "besides, your physical strength is almost reaching the level of Taiyi true God. Once your cultivation breaks through the level of emperor, your strength will reach an extreme. In these nine days and ten places, almost no one is your opponent, and even you can resist the strong ones in the level of Taiyi true God." "Just a move?" Yang Hongwu stared and said, "isn''t it, so weak?" Tianyi emperor stared and said angrily: "What do you think the Taiyi true God is? Ten thousand invincible emperors may not be able to have a strong Taiyi true God realm. There is a huge gap between the Taiyi true God and the invincible great emperor, which is far greater than the gap between the great emperor realm and the great holy realm. You can resist the Taiyi true God realm. You are already invincible under the Taiyi true God. What else do you want?" Chapter 1035 When Yang Hongwu heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. All along, leapfrog challenges are common. According to Tianyi emperor, it''s almost impossible for him to leapfrog to deal with the strong in Taiyi Zhenshen realm. Therefore, he is still very depressed. The only way is to break through the realm of the great emperor in a short time. However, it is not easy to break through the realm of the great emperor. Although he is only a line away from the realm of the great emperor, it is a world apart. It is difficult to go further. Perhaps, if the supreme devil is really integrated with the master, his strength will reach that level. However, it is still a big problem to open the channel of the demon domain. Now the ancient domain and the heaven domain are integrated, and the power of law is very limited. It is very difficult to communicate the channel between the ancient domain and the devil domain. Even if the channel can be opened, it is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you may fall into the turbulent flow of space, which is not good. If you fall into turbulence, if you are lucky, you may enter other worlds. If you are not lucky, you may die. It''s not worth taking risks like this. Therefore, to break through the great empire, we still need to think of his methods. "Master, can you find a way to break through my strength? At present, I''m afraid Zitian''s strength has reached a terrible level. Even, before long, he may break through the realm of Taiyi real devil. At that time, no one can compete with him in these nine days and ten places, and the whole nine days and ten places will be finished," said Yang Hongwu. "You mean to break through the great empire?" Tianyi said. "Yes, if I can''t break through Tianyi emperor, I''m not sure to deal with that guy." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Although Zitian has been defeated by him many times, I have to admit that Zitian''s strength has become very terrible. Even his separated strength is very terrible. Although Zitian can''t kill him now, he can''t defeat Zitian. Yang Hongwu can only rely on his physical strength to resist Zitian''s attack, If purple sky has other special secrets, the consequences will be unimaginable. Yang Hongwu is not self-confident, but Zitian''s strength. Indeed, Zitian is very powerful. By comparison, Zitian is likely to have integrated his Taiyi real devil. Even if his strength can''t reach the level of Taiyi real devil, it won''t be far away. "It''s not an ordinary difficulty for you to break through the realm of the great emperor. Your physical strength has reached the extreme. This is the foundation for breaking through the realm of Taiyi true God. Moreover, you have understood a trace of the aura of Tao, which is very helpful for you to break through the realm of Taiyi true God. However, it''s very difficult to make a real breakthrough. Your foundation is too thick, almost the number of ordinary people A hundred times, that is, every time you break through a level, you have to live a hundred times more accumulation and precipitation than others. Therefore, if you want to break through, it will be hundreds of times, thousands of times more difficult than ordinary people. Moreover, when you break through, the test you will face will be thousands of times more difficult than ordinary people, because your physique and your qualification are too rebellious. Once you break through, You will face the pressure of the heavenly way and even the avenue, and will destroy you, because your existence has threatened the heavenly way and even the avenue, "said Tianyi emperor. Yang Hongwu''s face turned black when he heard the speech. He became the existence of the way of heaven, and the way didn''t like it. Once he wanted to break through, he would be targeted by the way of heaven and the way of heaven. This is not a good thing. In this way, if you want to break through, you are going against the sky. However, if you cultivate a plan, you are going against the sky. "Even, I suspect that the appearance of the purple sky is probably to deal with you," said Tianyi emperor, "Originally, it was clear that there was no such terrible catastrophe millions of years ago. However, tens of thousands of years ago, there was a disorder of heaven and earth. Since then, there has been a heaven and earth catastrophe. For the heaven and earth catastrophe of nine days and ten places, I suspect that the reason for this series of changes is because of you. Your special physique is legendary In addition, tens of thousands of years ago, there appeared a dragon demon, a super strong person with the same constitution as you. It was very rebellious. However, it finally fell into the realm of true God, and you, I suspect, are the reincarnation of the Dragon demon. The reason why you encounter so many difficulties, many disasters and break through is even more difficult, thousands of times more difficult than ordinary people, That''s why the way of heaven is aimed at you. " Yang Hongwu turned his eyes. What he said is more and more mysterious. He has become a super strong man and a dragon demon reincarnation. Tianfa kills the machine, and the great disaster of heaven and earth broke out against himself. What''s the reason why the terrible Taiyi real devil Zitian is going to be born, or is it because of himself? It''s the devil made by Tiandao to deal with himself. This is nonsense. "I said, elder, you''re talking too much. How can I be so capable?" Yang Hongwu said with a wry smile, "Moreover, my practice is not as difficult as you said. How long have I been practicing? In fact, I have not encountered many difficulties and many dangerous setbacks. Even if there is a crisis, it is dangerous. Otherwise, who can practice in such a short time and in less than a hundred years?" "I''m afraid these are your calculations in your previous life. They may be the game between your previous life and the way of heaven and the road. Even, I suspect that behind you, there is a super power. I''m afraid this super power is beyond the way of heaven or even the road. If it is that one, you really have a bright future." Tianyi emperor said here, There was a trace of envy in his eyes. This could not escape Yang Hongwu''s eyes. He asked, "elder, do you mean that there is a great power behind me? It is stronger than you and more terrible than the way of heaven and the road?" "This is just my guess," Tianyi said. "Who is that man?" Yang Hongwu asked. "These things, you know, do no good. When your cultivation reaches the level of Taiyi true God and enters the realm of true God, you will know." Tianyi emperor said. "Well, sir, if you say so, don''t I have to worry? There is a super power as a backing, and you can walk sideways everywhere?" Yang Hongwu said. On hearing this, the emperor turned black and said, "you think too much. Even the one who values you, but if you don''t want to make progress and don''t practice hard, you won''t get into his eyes. If it''s the one, even the Taiyi true God doesn''t put it in his eyes. Even if you''re a genius and don''t meet his expectations, he won''t care about you." Chapter 1036 "In his eyes, you are just better in physique. In this vast world, you have countless talents. There are many people who can compare with you, but there are few people who can really enter the magic eye. Only when you meet his expectations can you really become his disciple." "What do you mean, I''m just the disciple candidate of the strong one?" Yang Hongwu said. "Yes." emperor Tianyi nodded, "you are not qualified now. You will not be qualified to become his real disciple until your strength is improved and you reach the level of Taiyi true God." Yang Hongwu was really forced by the man. Only the Taiyi true God was qualified to become his disciple. It was just a threshold. His accomplishments could not reach the Taiyi true God, and he didn''t even have the qualification to become his disciple. It can be seen how terrible and powerful the man''s strength was. It''s not easy to be his disciple. Of course, for Yang Hongwu, if he really reaches the realm of Taiyi true God, does he still need to worship his master? "This requirement is too high, disciple candidate. This is really not very good and does no good." Yang Hongwu said. "You boy, I don''t know how many people want to be a great disciple candidate. Many geniuses like demons have reached the level of invincible emperor and are not qualified to be his disciple candidate. You are just a great holy land. You have become the disciple candidate of the elder before you even reach the level of emperor , being valued by him is what many people dream of, and they are very jealous. "Tianyi emperor said unhappily, "Although it is said that the great power can''t give you anything now, once you successfully break through the realm of Taiyi true God, it will be different. Once you pass the examination, you can really become the disciple of the great power. That great power has great strength, high status, cultivation realm, and his status is even on the road. Tell me, if you can become that great power A powerful disciple? Who dares to harm you? Moreover, the most important thing is not these, but the problem of self-cultivation. In the process of cultivation, we need to experience thousands of difficulties and obstacles, countless terrible training, disasters and struggles. If we are careless, we may die and disappear, but if we can really become a powerful disciple If so, it''s different. That powerful man has enough strength to overturn the world, control life and death, and control heaven and earth. There''s nothing he can''t move. " Yang Hongwu listened and said, "so what? For me, it''s still too far away. I''m just in the great holy land now. I don''t know when to break through the cultivation of the great empire." "You... A real child can''t be taught." emperor Tianyi said. "Senior, you''d better tell me if there is any way to break through my strength and reach the great empire. This is the most critical thing. If my cultivation can''t reach the great empire in a short time, I''m afraid I can''t suppress the damn devil Zitian. At that time, the whole nine days and ten places will be finished." Yang Hongwu said, "The Tianyi immortal mansion you created will also be destroyed. Can you bear to watch your hard work and your Taoist tradition destroyed?" Yang Hongwu knows that for a strong person, especially those who have reached such a state of cultivation, their traditional inheritance is important and what they really value. "Of course I know what you think. There''s only one way to break through the realm of the great emperor." Tianyi said. "What''s the way?" Yang Hongwu was very happy. If he really had a way, it would be better. If he could break through the realm of the great emperor, Yang Hongwu would be absolutely sure to deal with Zitian. "Refine the original power of these nine days and ten places and become the controller of these nine days and ten places," said Tianyi emperor. "Well, I said, senior, it''s too difficult to refine the origin of nine days and ten places. Without refining, now I can''t find the origin of nine days and ten places. How can I refine?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. It''s not easy to refine the original power of nine days and ten places. Even if you know the origin of nine days and ten places, you have to go through many difficulties to refine. And he is a person who is not allowed by the way of heaven. If he wants to refine the origin, he will inevitably encounter the obstruction of the way of heaven. The way of heaven will try every means to stop Yang Hongwu from refining the origin of these nine days and ten places, and may even lead to the avenue. If the avenue appears, Yang Hongwu is really not sure that he can stop it. Unless Yang Hongwu can refine the origin of these nine days and ten places before the emergence of the avenue, otherwise, all this is empty talk. "I can naturally guide you to find the origin of nine days and ten places. Otherwise, I don''t have to say it," said Tianyi emperor. "Where is it?" Yang Hongwu said. "In the ancient wasteland," said emperor Tianyi. Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at Tianyi emperor with unbelievable eyes and said, "senior, aren''t you kidding me? How can it be in the ancient wasteland, which is the lowest continent." "The origin of nine days and ten places is indeed in the ancient wasteland, but if you want to find it, you need to spend some time and energy," said Tianyi emperor. "Well, how can I find it? Moreover, after I find it, is there any way to shield the heavenly way? Otherwise, once I start refining the origin of nine days and ten places, the heavenly way will be sensed. In that case, it is impossible to really refine." Yang Hongwu said. "This is a problem, but there are also ways. You need to set up a large array. I know that you are very proficient in array. In these nine days and ten places, I''m afraid no one can compare with you in terms of breaking the array, but even so, you still have some shortcomings, that is, setting up the array. Although you break the array badly, you are on the side of arranging the array There is still a big gap, so you need to work hard on the array, "Tianyi emperor said. "Elder, you mean, do you know that there is an array that can shield the way of heaven and disturb the secret of heaven?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. If there is such a good way, it would be great. Refining the original power of the nine days and ten places and breaking through the realm of the great emperor. At that time, Yang Hongwu would not be afraid of even the heaven way of the nine days and ten places. What heaven''s punishment and the eye of heaven''s way, once they break through the realm of the great emperor, they are strong enough to compete with the strong ones in the realm of Taiyi true God. How can the heaven''s way of nine days and ten places be his opponent? Chapter 1037 "Yes, it''s possible to have such an array, but I''m afraid you can''t do it in your current situation. Moreover, it''s impossible to arrange this array alone. At least two array mages need to arrange it together." Tianyi emperor said. "Two array mages, what level?" "Two array mages must be imperial array mages. If they are not imperial array mages, they can''t do it at all. The most important thing is that the two array mages must have the same mind." Tianyi emperor sighed, "so I said it''s very difficult to arrange such an array." "Elder, please tell me the array diagram of the array first, and then tell me the specific location of the origin of the nine days and ten places. For others, I''ll find a way myself." Yang Hongwu thought for a while and said. Imperial array mage, this is just a joke. There is no imperial array mage in the whole nine days and ten places. Even if there is one, people may not agree to help them arrange such an array. After all, this array arrangement is very dangerous. Once perceived by the heavenly Tao, it will not be tolerated by heaven and earth. Like myself, they will encounter heaven''s punishment, No one wants to be such a person and an enemy of the way of heaven. Perhaps, there is a person who can help himself. A flash of light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s mind. He thought of a man, his own woman, Gu Xiaoxuan. Isn''t she a matrix mage? However, Gu Xiaoxuan''s strength is too weak and his cultivation is too weak. Now he is just a saint''s realm. I don''t know how long it will take to enter the great saint''s realm. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Their own women didn''t have much strength at first, but after practicing for so long in the fairy tower space, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds, but now they are just a saint''s realm. The only one who really reaches the great holy land is princess Guyou. As for the great emperor''s land, there is none. As for xuanming, she is not her own woman yet. Of course, the strongest one is panni. Panni is now the strong one in the realm of Taiyi true God. Unfortunately, she is now in the realm of true God and has no way to help herself. Gu Xiaoxuan is the only one who can help herself. Gu Xiaoxuan''s accomplishments in array are amazing. She is not much worse than herself, and even better than herself in some aspects. However, she is still far from the imperial array mage. Their accomplishments are too poor. Although she has excellent qualifications, it is also very difficult to reach the great empire. At the thought of this, Yang Hongwu sighed. There is no way. If he can refine the origin of the nine days and ten places and become a strong man in the great empire, he can integrate his little demon world, the witch world and the five polar space. If he can integrate with the nine days and ten places again, Then strength will become very terrible. Even, you can really control the great seal of the common people and become the master of the real God domain of the common people. At that time, it''s not an idea to improve the strength of the women? Thinking of the great seal of common people, Yang Hongwu flashed a light in his mind again. Maybe I can use the great seal of the common people to shield the perception of the way of heaven? The great seal of the common people is a real treasure, and it is also a top real treasure. The level of the great seal of the common people should be stronger than the heaven of the nine days and ten places? It''s just a pity that my strength can''t control the seal of common people. "Elder, can you use real treasure to shield the heaven? For example, in your 18 story prison, can this real treasure shield the heaven?" Yang Hongwu said. "If it was my master who did it, it would be possible. But now, my master is in the real God domain. With his strength, there is no way to break the space crystal wall of the real God domain and extend his hand here to shield the secret of heaven. Therefore, although your idea is good, there is no way to realize it." Tianyi emperor shook his head and sighed, "I''m just a wisp of consciousness. Now that I see you, my wisp of consciousness will dissipate. These 18 layers of prison will also be controlled by you. However, you should remember that these 18 layers of prison are part of Tianyi immortal mansion. The whole Tianyi immortal mansion is a real treasure. Your strength is not enough to really control it. You can only mobilize a part of Tianyi immortal mansion Power, however, even if it is only a part of power, it is enough for you to resist the strong in the realm of the invincible great emperor. However, if you are strong and surpass the existence of the invincible great emperor, you must really break through the realm of the great emperor before you can do it. " "The eighteen story prison is only a part of Tianyi immortal''s mansion? Tianyi immortal''s mansion is a real treasure. What about... The other three immortal''s mansion?" Yang Hongwu frowned when he thought of this. Among the four immortal houses, Tianyi immortal house is a low-grade real treasure. The sea god immortal house, Taiyi immortal house and Kunlun immortal house must also be real treasure. Otherwise, how can the four immortal houses have the same name? Is it a level of existence? "You guessed right. The four immortal houses are treasures at the level of real treasure. If you can control the four immortal houses together, you can open the door of the real God domain. The four immortal houses were originally treasures flowing from an ancient temple in the real God domain. That ancient temple is an ancient temple. I don''t know when it existed. It is said that the ancient temple existed The temple is an existence that appears together with the whole true God domain. There are countless terrorist existence and countless treasures. These four immortal houses are just some of the worst treasures, and even exist at the legendary level. Of course, these are too far away from you. However, if you can really control the four immortal houses together, there will be one It''s a big surprise. It''s bigger than you get the seal of life. "Tianyi emperor said. Yang Hongwu''s heart jumped when he heard emperor Tianyi say the great seal of life. "You don''t have to be nervous. Although the life seal is good, now I have recognized you as the main, and it''s impossible for me to get it. Besides, I''m just a consciousness now. It''s impossible to rob your life seal. What''s more, you are the one who values you. If I rob your life seal, I''m afraid I''ll annoy that one. No one wants to really annoy that one One exists, unless he doesn''t want to live. "Tianyi emperor saw Yang Hongwu nervous and said with a smile. "Well..." Yang Hongwu was a little embarrassed. "Elder, what are the big surprises and opportunities you mentioned?" Yang Hongwu said. "I''m more and more curious about what opportunities there are to really control the four immortal houses at the same time." "You''ll know when you control the four immortal houses." emperor Tianyi shook his head and said, "now time is running out. I''ll put what you want to know into your consciousness." Chapter 1038 After a ray of light disappeared into Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows, a strong light enveloped Yang Hongwu and others. The next moment, Yang Hongwu disappeared in place. "This is Tianyi immortal''s mansion. We''re out." "I finally got out of that damn place." when I got out of the 18th floor prison, everyone was overjoyed. In the 18th floor prison, they were suppressed, had no freedom, and even suffered natural punishment. There was a crisis of life and death. Of course, they were pleasantly surprised when they got out of the 18th floor prison. "Ha ha, mana, I finally feel the existence of mana again." the starry dragon roared and turned into a huge dragon body. The same is true for the Tyrannosaurus Rex on one side. "Damn human, your blood is so pure that if I devour you, I can become a real dragon." at this time, XingKong Manlong stared at Yang Hongwu to break the mark Yang Hongwu had made on him. "Want to revolt?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and burst into a terrible momentum. This breath is more powerful. He controls and mobilizes the power of the whole Tianyi immortal mansion, which is enough to suppress the invincible emperor. XingKong Manlong was suppressed by this terrible momentum. Although he is powerful and physically powerful, his real cultivation is just the realm of the great emperor. He can''t reach the level of the invincible great emperor. How can he resist the momentum of the whole Tianyi immortal mansion? The power of the whole Tianyi immortal mansion is mobilized enough to kill the invincible emperor. How can XingKong Manlong and King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex resist it? "Kill him, master, kill this beast. He should die if he wants to be bad for his master and betray his master. The villain thinks he should kill this guy, strip him of skin and cramp, and break him into the 18th floor prison again, so that he can never be reborn." Tyrannosaurus Rex was overjoyed and cried. He was very happy. Fortunately, he didn''t start with Yang Hongwu before. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be much better. "Hum, King Kong, you just had a rebellious heart. Don''t think I don''t know." Yang Hongwu said with a cold hum. "Master, no, there is absolutely nothing I dare to rebel against my master. Master, I can learn from heaven and earth for my loyalty to you." Tyrannosaurus rex was shocked and quickly swore to heaven. "Well, take this thing down." Yang Hongwu threw out two pills, which are blood pet pills and super blood pet pills. Before, there was no way to completely control these two guys without the suppression of blood pet pills. Now they are out of 18 layers of prison. Naturally, it''s nothing to say. Yang Hongwu wants to refine several blood pet pills with a mysterious divine refining method. It''s easy. "This is the blood pet pill." seeing the pill taken out by Yang Hongwu, Tyrannosaurus rex was shocked. Of course, he knew that once he took the blood pet pill, his life and death would really be in Yang Hongwu''s hands. Unless his cultivation reached the level of Taiyi true God, otherwise, it would be impossible to get rid of Yang Hongwu''s control. However, although he didn''t want to, he couldn''t help it now. If he didn''t eat, Yang Hongwu would kill him and wouldn''t give him any chance. "Why, don''t you want to?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and said, "if you don''t want to, then you''ll die." "Yes, I will." King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately swallowed the pill. At that moment, a red light fell into his eyebrows and formed a special mark. At this moment, the King Kong Tyrannosaurus rex has been completely controlled. As long as Yang Hongwu is willing, he will not hesitate to let the King Kong Tyrannosaurus Rex die. "I''d like to too." XingKong Manlong nodded. If he didn''t promise to die, of course he didn''t want to die. He had no choice but to take this pill. Yang Hongwu was relieved to get rid of these two hidden dangers. These two guys are powerful. Although they are not their opponents, even Tianmei and xuanming may not be their opponents. Once they are in trouble, it will be a lot of trouble. Now is a critical moment. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want this to happen. "Leader, Yang Hongwu, it''s great that you finally came out." tianmieshen was overjoyed to see Yang Hongwu appear. "Kill God, these days, let you worry." "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, as long as you come out." tianmie said happily. "Master, if today''s immortal mansion depends on you, I have other things to do." Yang Hongwu handed over the control of Tianyi immortal mansion to Tianyi leader. Today''s Tianyi leader has lost the origin of Tianyi emperor. To control the core of Tianyi immortal mansion again, Yang Hongwu must be recognized. "Hongwu, you have been recognized by Tianyi emperor. You are the leader of Tianyi immortal mansion, and I should abdicate." Tianyi leader shook his head, "I should practice well now. Now that the heaven and ancient regions are integrated, my strength is too weak. In the face of those strong people in the heaven, I have no power to fight at all. If there is a great disaster in the future, I can''t even protect myself. Therefore, you should control the Tianyi immortal mansion. Your strength is much stronger than me now. Only in your hands can I win the Tianyi immortal mansion this day Enough to wield the greatest power. " "Master, I''m not kidding. What I said is true. Tianyi immortal mansion still needs you to take charge. You are the leader of Tianyi, and I have many things. In fact, the disaster has begun. Although my strength is good, it''s far from enough. Zitian is my sworn enemy and the biggest devil in the nine days and ten places. His strength is better than Guan Tiantao Strong, and now it''s not his strongest state. If he reaches the strongest state and recovers to the peak, he will be the strong one in the realm of Taiyi Zhenshen, and may not be his opponent. Therefore, I have to find a way to improve my strength to deal with purple sky. " When Yang Hongwu finished his words, he felt an earth shaking sound. A brilliant light appeared, and a huge space channel came into Tianyi fairy house. "No, it''s from Tianyu Guan family." at this time, tianmie''s face changed and shouted, "leader, open the array quickly and stop these guys from coming in." "Close the house?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and flashed a cold light. Although the strength of Tianyu Guan family is strong, this is the ancient region, and Yang Hongwu is not afraid. "Guanling, Guanling emperor." xuanming''s face sank, which she knew. Yang Hongwu also felt this breath, which is a familiar breath. This guy once did it to himself. It was in the ancient wasteland, in the soul losing mountain and the tomb of the soul losing emperor. This guy would have killed him if he hadn''t lost his soul. Chapter 1039 Yang Hongwu didn''t expect it to be this guy. He was almost killed by this guy at the beginning. I didn''t expect him to appear here now. Seeing this guy, Yang Hongwu really couldn''t figure out why this guy wanted to kill himself? Does he have anything to do with purple sky? Or is this guy, who has long known that he will become the enemy of the house? Anyway, Guanling is his enemy. He''s going to die. Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with cold light. But looking at this guy, Yang Hongwu was shocked. I''m afraid this guy''s strength is stronger than Guan Tiantao. It is also the invincible emperor, but even if they are all invincible emperors, there is still a big gap. Guan Tiantao is the weakest among the invincible emperors, and Guanling is an old invincible emperor. His strength is much stronger than Guan Tiantao. "What exactly is the origin of this pass?" Yang Hongwu asked when he saw that xuanming was so surprised? "Guanling is a super strongman of the Guan family and a figure of the ancestral level. His cultivation is invincible. However, what he is really powerful is not fighting, but calculation. His calculation method is unparalleled in the world. There are few people he can''t calculate in these nine days and ten places." xuanming said, "This time, the old thing came out in person. I''m afraid things are in some trouble. If you don''t have absolute certainty, the old thing usually won''t do it." "The method of calculation?" Yang Hongwu thought it through. Why did the old man do it to himself at the beginning? That''s why. "Open the array, don''t let me do it." Guan Ling looked at Yang Hongwu and others, and his tone was very arrogant. This makes Yang Hongwu very unhappy. "Old man, it''s you." "Little fellow, you had a great life. If it weren''t for the great emperor who lost his soul, you would be dead now." looking at Yang Hongwu, Guan Ling said coldly, "now you have lived so many years, you should be satisfied." "Ha ha, old man, you couldn''t kill me at first. Now my strength has reached the peak of the great holy land. I''m only one step away from becoming a strong man in the great empire. Moreover, I also master Tianyi immortal mansion and can mobilize the power of the whole Tianyi immortal mansion. Who kills who doesn''t know?" "Bang..." With a loud noise, the seal of the array was broken, and Guan Ling and others appeared not far from Yang Hongwu. "Little beast, I''m very angry. I want to see who can save you today. I tell you, no one can resist the people I want to kill in Guanling." Guanling said coldly, "if you''re smart, I can keep your whole body or let your women go." "Really, toad yawns. What a big tone. Today, let me experience the power of emperor Guanling." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, and the surging mana gathered as if he were a supreme true God. There were incomparably powerful dragons on the void above his head. These nine dragons correspond to the nine dragon souls in the Dragon beads obtained by Yang Hongwu. These nine dragon souls are the existence of ancient real dragons. Although they have lost their soul and consciousness, they have been integrated into a dragon bead and have been destroyed Yang Hongwu refined and transformed into his war vision, but this war vision is also very terrible. For the dragon family, the nine dragon souls put great pressure on them. Each one, in the dragon family, is a supreme existence. Their blood power is better than that of the Dragon Emperor in the Dragon region. "Kowloon holy body, open it for me!" After the holy body was opened, the nine dragon souls were combined with the terrible blood power erupted from Yang Hongwu''s body, forming a powerful and domineering armor to protect Yang Hongwu. "Xuanlong nine changes, open!" "War spirit possessed!" Yang Hongwu burst out and all his strength broke out. Now, Ying Xiaorui''s strength has also been greatly improved. At the beginning, it was not Yang Hongwu but Ying Xiaorui who gained the most benefits in the true God domain. Ying Xiaorui got the majestic power, which is the power of the true God, the power of the yuan spirit of Taiyi true God, and the power of the yuan spirit of the true God left by the king of Zhou After the power, Ying Xiaorui''s strength got a huge breakthrough and fell into a deep sleep. Not long ago, Ying Xiaorui woke up. The strength of Ying Xiaorui who woke up suddenly increased. Although it was not the realm of Taiyi true God, it also reached the level of invincible emperor. Now Yang Hongwu''s body has reached a very strong level. At this point, Yang Hongwu''s body can bear more power. Therefore, although Ying Xiaorui''s cultivation has reached the level of the invincible emperor, Yang Hongwu shows his war spirit attachment, and his cultivation has reached such a level in a short time, his body can bear it. In this way, Yang Hongwu''s strength has greatly increased and reached a very strong point. Yang Hongwu in the invincible emperor''s territory, coupled with the Jiulong holy body and Xuanlong nine changes, his combat effectiveness is definitely not that the invincible emperor can resist. It is absolutely invincible under the great emperor. It is not too much to call it the invincible God of war. "How could it be?" seeing Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments, he suddenly improved and broke through the shackles of the invincible emperor, which shocked him. I can''t believe it. How can a martial artist whose accomplishments are just great holy land break through the invincible great empire at once? Even if you use the secret method, you can''t become so powerful and terrible? The improvement of this strength is also too terrible. "Nothing is impossible, Guanling. Today, I will kill you to avenge you for killing me that day." Yang Hongwu raised his hands, and a golden Sabre appeared in his hand. On the sabre, nine divine dragons roared,. "Jiulong beheads God!" With a roar, the knife cut out. The Nine Dragons broke through the sky, and the Dragon chant resounded through the heaven and earth. The terrible breath shrouded the whole heaven and earth. The power of this Sabre is appalling. It seems that it comes from the wasteland of ancient gods. The power of this Sabre is unparalleled. This Sabre is the strong one in the realm of Taiyi true God. We should avoid its edge. "Damn it!" Guan Ling''s face changed greatly when he found the strength of this knife. However, after all, he is an invincible emperor. He is an antique. He has cultivated for countless years and has incomparably rich combat experience. Although he was shocked by Yang Hongwu''s strong strength, he still has a way to deal with it. Moreover, his magic and secret methods are very powerful. He can calculate the past and future and calculate the secret of heaven. He can vaguely calculate Yang Hongwu''s attack method. Chapter 1040 "What if you can predict the future?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. In front of absolute power, everything is empty talk. With this knife, Yang Hongwu broke out his strong combat effectiveness. Without using the seal of life, this is Yang Hongwu''s strongest blow. Yang Hongwu has great confidence in this sabre. Even if Guan Ling can make the next attack, it will not be easy. If he doesn''t seriously hurt him, he must be able to hurt him, so that he has no strong counterattack ability in a short time. "Tianji lead!" While Guan Ling drank softly, a light burst out from his hands, as if it were a red whip, and the light shone to Yang Hongwu''s terrible knife. This long whip does not have terrible lethality. However, Yang Hongwu feels the meaning of Tai Chi from the long whip. It has the effect of four or two kilos and uses force to fight. However, Yang Hongwu''s Sabre technique is too powerful. Even if Guanling has such a powerful secret technique, there is no way to counterattack Yang Hongwu''s attack, but he can also remove some strength. But it was always limited. Although part of Yang Hongwu''s terrible attack power was removed, there was still a great force bombarding Guanling. Guanling''s body was blown out in an instant, and a terrible crack was opened on the ground, even breaking the void. This is Tianyi immortal''s mansion, which is blessed with the power of powerful laws. Tianyi immortal''s mansion itself is a low-grade real treasure. It''s so powerful. Yang Hongwu''s knife broke the void in the immortal''s mansion that day. It can be seen that the power of this knife is so powerful. Guan Ling''s body flew out and hit the ground, which washed the ground out of a deep pit. The next moment, he flew out in embarrassment. He was ragged and looked like a beggar. His chest was stained with blood. Even the bones were clearly visible in the huge scar of a knife. The muscles are constantly wriggling, as if there were insects. This is Guanling''s use of magic to heal the wound. However, is the power of Yang Hongwu''s knife so simple? If you want to heal, it is impossible. You must dissolve Yang Hongwu''s strength first. But in a short time, Guanling couldn''t do it at all. Moreover, with Yang Hongwu eyeing, how dare he rest assured to resolve that force? "Guanling, this time, your time of death has come." Yang Hongwu will not let him go so easily. It is the so-called "should be brave enough to chase down the poor aggressors, and you can''t sell your name to learn from the overlord". Yang Hongwu was not foolish enough to give up such a great opportunity. He shot a terrible killing opportunity in his eyes, raised his right hand, and the vast power filled the whole Tianyi immortal mansion. This mobilized the power of Tianyi immortal mansion, and Yang Hongwu''s strength increased greatly at this moment. Seeing this scene, Guan Ling''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu''s strength had reached such a terrible level. Moreover, he could mobilize the power of the whole Tianyi immortal mansion in the one immortal mansion that day. "Tianyixianling¡° At this time, a token appeared in Guanling''s hand, which floated in the void, and two huge ancient and simple words appeared. This ancient and simple text is the word "Tianyi". "Tianyi immortal order." seeing this token, Tianyi leader''s face changed, "Yang Hongwu, don''t mobilize the power of Tianyi immortal house. Tianyi immortal order was left by Tianyi emperor at the beginning. In order to check and balance the leader, it can shackle the power of Tianyi immortal house." Then Tianyi leader angrily said to Guanling, "you don''t follow your ancestor''s instructions and take out Tianyi fairy order at will. It''s against the law." "Hum, treachery, you are treacherous. As the leader of Tianyi in the ancient domain, you are really guilty of failing to abide by the instructions of the upper world. Moreover, you handed over the original power of Tianyi leader to him, which is a violation of Tianyi law. You deserve to die, you know?" Guan Ling snorted coldly, "Tianyi immortal order, ban!" "Where is Tianyi Shenwei?" "Boom!" With a loud noise, something terrible seemed to be activated in the depths of Tianyi fairy house, and two terrible giants appeared. These two terrible giants have terrible strength. They are two terrible puppets. These two terrible puppets have ferocious strength. Their breath moves the power of heaven and earth, as if they can destroy everything. This is the biggest card of Tianyi immortal''s house. It is the guard of Tianyi immortal''s house. Emperor Tianyi once left Zuxun. When Tianyi immortal''s house is destroyed, the God guard on this day is absolutely unavailable. What they didn''t expect was that Guan Ling and others were so presumptuous that they not only took out Tianyi immortal order, but also summoned Tianyi divine guards to deal with Yang Hongwu. It''s crazy. Once it is used, Tianyi immortal mansion may be destroyed. Tianyi leader is very angry. If he has enough strength, he wants to devour Guanling them alive now. "Kill them." Guan Ling pointed to Yang Hongwu and others. When the two heavenly guards and two giants move, the earth will shake and the mountains will shake, as if it were a big earthquake, and the heaven and earth will be crushed. It can be seen how terrible the power of the heavenly guard is. You know, this is the Heavenly Immortal mansion, surrounded by the power of law and limited by array, which is the invincible emperor. It''s impossible to destroy some houses and buildings here Is an easy thing. However, the ground, at the feet of the two heavenly guards, was easily crushed like mud tofu. Yang Hongwu''s face was heavy. Unexpectedly, yishenwei was so domineering and powerful that day. I''m afraid his physical strength had reached the peak of the invincible emperor. If it broke out in an all-round way, it would even be enough to fight with several invincible emperors. The most important thing is that these days, a god guard is immortal, not afraid of life and death, not afraid of pain, fighting without any scruples and tireless. It is a terrible killing machine. Rao is Yang Hongwu, who has gained great opportunities in the realm of mortal gods, and has greatly improved his strength in the eighteen story prison. He is also very angry and worried when he encounters such a situation. "Yang Hongwu, be careful. This day, the one God guard is extremely powerful. It is invulnerable to weapons, water and fire. It can''t attack the enemy. We can only find a way to seize the Tianyi immortal order and then control the Tianyi God guard." the Tianyi leader shouted when he knew that the situation was serious and urgent. Yang Hongwu was about to answer. In his body, the original power of a leader and some power that had not been completely refined moved that day. Pictures appeared in Yang Hongwu''s mind. These messages are the messages of Tianyi immortal order and Tianyi divine guard. Yang Hongwu is very happy. This is the card left by Tianyi emperor. Although Tianyi Emperor didn''t refine it, it was refined by Tianyi emperor. He knows it like the back of his hand. Chapter 1041 Yang Hongwu used his hands to play mysterious printing formulas, which turned into Lingguang and disappeared into the eyebrows of yishenwei that day. Yang Hongwu instantly established a mysterious connection with the two heavenly guards. Seeing that the huge fist of yishenwei was about to hit Yang Hongwu that day, the women were worried. Guan Ling sneered at the corners of his mouth, as if he saw Yang Hongwu smashed into meat sauce. However, what happened next was surprising. "Stop!" Yang Hongwu drank lightly, and the two great gods Weidun stopped. Seeing this scene, Guan Ling and others were stunned. Even xuanming and others were shocked. "Stop, really stop, he... He can control the God guard on this day?" Tianmei murmured. "Well... How could it be possible to control Tianyi Shenwei without Tianyi Xianling?" Tianyi leader muttered to himself and couldn''t believe everything in front of him. Of course, as the leader of Tianyi, he knows what Tianyi Shenwei is. According to records, Tianyi Shenwei must be urged by Tianyi Xianling. Tianyi Xianling is the control core of Tianyi Shenwei, and only Tianyi Xianling can control Tianyi Shenwei. At present, this scene is unbelievable. Is it... Is that a heaven one fairy token false? The real Tianyi immortal order was obtained by Yang Hongwu in the 18th floor prison? However, on second thought, this is impossible. If the Tianyi immortal order in Guanling''s hand is false, why could he summon Tianyi divine guards before? And can you drive the two heavenly guards? If he didn''t get the Tianyi immortal order, how could Yang Hongwu drive the Tianyi divine guard? Or is it that two of the Heavenly Immortal orders fail? This is also wrong. There is only one celestial order. It is clearly recorded. Everyone knows. I can''t think of it. I can''t think of it at all. When Tianyi leader didn''t understand, Yang Hongwu drove Tianyi Shenwei and began to attack Guanling and others. At this time, Guanling had been hurt by Yang Hongwu before. Now he was surprised and angry to see that Yang Hongwu could drive Tianyi Shenwei. Only when he got the Tianyi immortal order can he drive Tianyi Shenwei. Why didn''t Yang Hongwu feel shocked that he could command Tianyi Shenwei without Tianyi immortal order? Why don''t you feel terrible? If you can''t drive Tianyi Shenwei, but Yang Hongwu can, it will be troublesome. His own strength is not Yang Hongwu''s opponent. If Tianyi Shenwei is taken away by Yang Hongwu, they will be left with only a dead end. He doesn''t want to die. I came here for revenge and to kill Yang Hongwu. Otherwise, not only did he die, but also the whole Guan family would be destroyed in Yang Hongwu''s hands. This is why Guanling had to kill Yang Hongwu with great efforts, regardless of the limitations of the laws of heaven and earth, but it still fell short at that time, This time, however, he encountered such a thing. Even the last card, a god guard couldn''t kill him that day, which made him angry. There is also a trace of regret in my heart. Is this little beast really the son of fate favored by heaven? The only one who should be robbed that day? No, this is not right. There should not be only one person who should be robbed. There will be many people who have great luck in heaven and earth, but there will always be only one person who really wants to become the son of destiny of heaven and earth Avenue. After he kills all the candidates for the son of destiny, all the great luck and those who can compete with him, he deprives them of their luck, Only in this way can we become a true son of good fortune and resist the disaster of heaven and earth. For anyone, any genius, once he falls, he will not be the real son of luck. A dead genius is nothing. Now, he can''t kill Yang Hongwu. Every time, there is a great disparity in strength. He is sure, but he can''t kill him. Is it difficult? Is your luck too bad? Because you want to kill Yang Hongwu, you encounter a reversal of luck? Guan Ling, whether he has the power of calculation, can calculate the past and future, but it is only for some people. People like him, adhering to the power of calculation, believe in the theory of luck. At first, when it was predicted that there would be a great disaster between him and the Guan family, even if it happened, the person who brought a great disaster to the Guan family was very likely Yang Hongwu. Because he would kill Yang Hongwu across two planes in the sky. But unexpectedly, it was a failure. The lost emperor, regardless of offending an invincible emperor, blocked his blow, which led to failure and let Yang Hongwu survive. Caused the current situation. Therefore, this time, he had to take risks again, and even took out the Tianyi immortal order in order to kill Yang Hongwu here. However, people are not as good as Tianji. The Tianyi God guard summoned by the Tianyi immortal order on that day actually obeyed Yang Hongwu''s control and didn''t kill him, which made him extremely depressed. "Heaven is a fairy, stop! A light drink to stop the two heavenly guards was useless. "Damn it, heaven is an immortal order, and it is forbidden!" Guanling kept using Tianyi immortal order to stop Yang Hongwu and Tianyi Shenwei from acting again, but everything was in vain. Tianyi immortal order seems to have lost its effect, and Tianyi Shenwei is out of control at all. "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible." "Ha ha, there''s nothing impossible. Your one fairy order must be false. Ha ha, I finally understand the calculation of my ancestors. The one fairy order must be false." at this time, the leader of Tianyi laughed and said that he was very happy to see Guanling like this, "You sinners under the banner should be rewarded. It''s really the grandmaster. Grandmaster bless you." "Damn, you must die." Guan Ling was so angry that he threw Tianyi Xianling out at once. Yang Hongwu''s eyes lit up and flashed to open the secret method of shuttling through the void. He appeared in front of Tianyi Xianling and took Tianyi Xianling in his hand. On that day, an immortal order fell into Yang Hongwu''s hands and instantly turned into a light and entered his body. Yang Hongwu was shocked, and the one immortal order on that day was actually one of the cores of Tianyi immortal mansion, which also contained the majestic power of origin. Yang Hongwu found that after he got the Tianyi immortal order, he established contact with him together with the Tianyi Shenfu in the heaven region. At this time, he really got the inheritance of Tianyi immortal mansion, which is the whole Tianyi immortal mansion. "Ha ha, old man, thank you for your success. I really controlled Tianyi immortal mansion and Tianyi Shenfu only when the one immortal order came into my hands. Now if you surrender, I can spare your whole body." Yang Hongwu laughed. Chapter 1042 "You..." seeing the changes that took place after Yang Hongwu got the Tianyi immortal order, Guan Ling vomited blood and turned pale. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. This day, a fairy Ling was actually true and useless in his own hands, but such a huge change had taken place in Yang Hongwu''s hands. "Damn tianyixianling, damn tianyidadi!" he shouted angrily, but his face became worse and his breath became disordered. Obviously, he was very angry and his injury was aggravated. "Elder brother, elder brother, are you all right?" a man around Guanling looked anxious. He was Guan Shanyi, Guanling''s younger brother. Although his strength was inferior to that of Guanling, he was also very strong. The secret technique he practiced was the limitless Sabre technique. This limitless Sabre technique was a set of sabre techniques that were very difficult for the Guan family to cultivate. It was very powerful. Guan Shanyi successfully practiced this set of sabre techniques, He has cultivated a trace of Dao rules. He is now the most promising cultivator of the Guan family to break through the realm of Taiyi true God. He has always been the trump card of the Guan family. This time, he came out with Guan Ling to capture Yang Hongwu''s Qi when he killed Yang Hongwu, and then use Yang Hongwu''s magnificent Qi to break the shackles and break through the level of the invincible emperor, Enter the realm of Taiyi true God. All this was planned by Guanling at the beginning. I thought it was foolproof, but I didn''t expect such an accident to happen. It seems that Yang Hongwu''s Qi is too strong. He is protected by heaven, or they are not blessed enough. His Qi is not strong enough to shake Yang Hongwu''s powerful Qi. Guan Ling is very clear that if some powerful people with good fortune do not have enough sources of happiness and a strong foundation, it is difficult to kill those with strong fortune, or there is no way to kill them at all. To take a step back, even if they kill each other by luck, they will certainly suffer the reverse bite of good fortune, cause great harm and get no benefit at all, He originally thought that he could benefit from his brother Guan Shanyi''s luck. After all, he has now understood the law of Dao. Although it is only a trace, it also means that he has the opportunity to become a strong person in the realm of Taiyi true God. This is extremely strong luck and is the best in the whole history of Guan family. "I''m fine." Guan Ling waved his hand and stood up. "Elder brother, I''ll kill this little beast and avenge you." Guan Shan pulled out his sword in an instant, and a sudden sense of sword burst out, and the sword in Tianyi immortal''s house was ready to move. Even the Hongmeng sword in Yang Hongwu''s hand buzzed. Other swords are meant to be subdued, but the swords in Yang Hongwu''s hands are full of a strong sense of war, as if they were excited when they met a powerful opponent. The sword in Guan Shan''s hand reminds Yang Hongwu of a person, that is, Guan Yu and Wu Sheng Guan Yu in the Three Kingdoms period on earth and in history. Qinglong Yanyue Sabre is the same as that Qinglong Yanyue sabre. However, the strength of Guan Shanyi is much stronger than that of Guan Yu, the martial saint. After all, this guy''s strength is invincible and incomparable. Guan Yu, the martial saint of the Three Kingdoms period, can''t be so powerful no matter how strong he is. However, after thinking about it, the original panni, Pangu and others can be incarnated to experience in the three realms of flood and famine. Can''t Guan Yu? Maybe this guy has something to do with Guan Yu? Guan family, after all, this Guan family is also a surname Guan, and that Guan Yu is also a surname. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu couldn''t help laughing. What did he want to do so much, even if he had a relationship with Guan Yu? Anyway, these people are their own enemies. The whole Guan family is their own enemy. It''s impossible for me to spare his life because the sword of Guan Shanyi in front of me is similar to the Qinglong Yanyue sword of Guan Yu, the martial saint? The enemy, after all, is the enemy. Yang Hongwu will never be soft on the enemy. There are only three words, that is, there is no amnesty for killing. "This is Dao, Dao law. He actually understood a trace of Dao law." xuanming was shocked. Tianmei was also shocked to the extreme. "What about the law of Dao?" Yang Hongwu sneered. In fact, he also understood a trace of the power of Dao. However, his Dao is different and can''t be easily displayed. That''s his bottom card. Although he understood a trace of the charm of Dao, he can''t show it at all. Dao Dao, in Yang Hongwu''s eyes, is just a path. There are roads and paths. Of course, the kendo, Daodao, etc. that ordinary people understand are trails. There are real avenues and Daodao, but ordinary people can''t understand them. Each kind of road has its own way and path. How difficult is it to understand the real road? In these nine days and ten places, limited by laws, ordinary people can''t understand the real road at all, they can only understand the path. Because nine days and ten places are too small to accommodate the power of the avenue. How can we understand the avenue without the power of the avenue and the law of the avenue? "In the face of absolute power, everything is empty talk." Yang Hongwu only knows that what Dao and kendo are fake. In this world, the most powerful thing is not these, but power. Only power is everything. Of course, there is life. Without the power of life, there is nothing. Therefore, life and power are the most fundamental. Unless the so-called Dao Dao and kendo you understand have reached the point where you can give up your life and strength. In the vast world, the most powerful way is the way of power and life. Even the way of time, the way of space and the way of time and space should be ranked behind. These are still too far away for Yang Hongwu. However, Yang Hongwu knows that power is the foundation of everything. I realized that everything is empty talk in front of absolute power. Although the strength of Guanshan I in front of us is powerful, it is the realm of the invincible emperor and understands a trace of Dao Dao Dao. However, these two Tianyi divine guards are powerful, invulnerable to weapons, water and fire, and invincible. Unless their strength reaches the limit, they can break the origin and defense of these two Tianyi divine guards, otherwise, they can''t win at all. Therefore, Yang Hongwu saw that although Guan Shanyi was so powerful, he was not afraid and did not worry at all. "Tianyi Shenwei, kill me!" The two heavenly guards were ordered by Yang Hongwu. The huge body began to move, and the void began to distort. The powerful power broke out, just like destroying the world. The boundless power was enough to penetrate the void. Chapter 1043 "The sword breaks the void!" watching the two heavenly guards rush towards him ferociously, Guan Shan roared, the sword clenched in his hands raised high and waved it. This knife is the most powerful knife of Guan Shan, which integrates the law of Tao. That''s the power of Daoyun. The terrible Dao Qi is formed. The void can''t bear this ferocious power and will be torn apart by this powerful Dao Qi. However, although the sword Qi is cruel and domineering, the two Tianyi divine guards are too powerful. In this ancient region, it can be said that the two Tianyi divine guards have no rivals at all. Although Guan Shanyi is powerful, there is still a big gap compared with the strong one in Taiyi Zhenshen realm. Therefore, he can''t resist this powerful attack at all. The huge blade slashed on the two Tianyi God guards and gave off a violent light. The terrible Qi burst and shattered the sand and stone trees one after another. The ground was swept one layer, as if it was attacked by some terrible force. On the ground, huge knife marks, like cobwebs, extended everywhere. Near the center of Tianyi Shenwei, there was a huge pit. On this solid ground, it has caused such terrible damage, which is enough to prove how powerful and domineering this knife is. Even though Guan Shanyi''s knife is so powerful and domineering, there is still no way to defeat Tianyi Shenwei. Tianyi Shenwei was just shaken back. This knife did not break Tianyi Shenwei''s defense and did not cause great damage to Tianyi Shenwei. Looking at Tianyi Shenwei, he came towards him while reading. Guan Shanyi''s face changed greatly and hurried back, but now he consumes a lot of energy. How can he compare with Tianyi Shenwei? "Boom!" With a loud noise, Tianyi Shenwei''s violent attack seemed like a thousand troops and horses, and also like the landing of jiuxiao shenlei. The attacks continued one after another, violent and ferocious, destroying everything. As soon as Guan Shan was attacked by this hegemonic force, his body was like a kite with a broken line and flew out. "Touch!" With a loud noise, Guan Shanyi''s body fell in front of Guan Ling. His body twitched and spewed out a mouthful of blood. This will seriously hurt Guan Shan. Yang Hongwu and others were also very surprised to see this scene. Tianyi Shenwei was really very strong and overbearing. Unexpectedly, Guan Shanyi was so vulnerable in front of Tianyi Shenwei. Yang Hongwu is very happy. Now he can mobilize the one God guard of this day, so he has another card to deal with purple sky. "Yang Hongwu, stop." Guan Ling shouted when he saw that Tianyi Shenwei did not hesitate and was ready to attack again and directly kill Guan Shan. "It''s impossible for me to stop." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. "You are my enemy. You''re going to die, and the whole family is going to die." Yang Hongwu will not leave a hidden danger to himself. Since Guan Ling wants to kill himself, what reason does he have to let the Guan family continue to exist? "I won''t give you any chance, any chance to turn over," Yang Hongwu added. "Yang Hongwu, do you know that there are restrictions on the one God guard that day? When I entered the ancient region, I felt a surge of magic gas. This surge of magic gas should be an unparalleled fierce devil. Its strength is even above the invincible emperor, which may impact the boundary of Taiyi real devil. You should take these two heaven one God guards to deal with that terrible fierce devil, otherwise because of your weakness For this reason, it consumes the power of Tianyi Shenwei. At that time, when that fierce demon is born, we will die, and so will you. "Guan Ling said at this time. "Ferocious devil, unparalleled ferocious devil, so what? Are you only allowed to mobilize one God guard to kill me, and I''m not allowed to use one God guard to kill you? That''s a joke. Besides, what if the ancient region is completely destroyed by the so-called ferocious devil? I don''t care. I only care about my women, my relatives and friends. Once the ferocious devil is born, I just want to kill you They can be included in my inner world, and then I can get through the channel of the real God domain and go to the real God domain. "Yang Hongwu said coldly. Anyway, the people who shut down the house must be killed. "You are disregarding the great righteousness. You are committing a heinous crime and ignoring the world, do you know?" at this time, Guan Ling shouted and scolded. "I don''t know the great righteousness. I only know that if you want to kill me, I will kill you as well. It''s a matter of course. I didn''t invite you to provoke you. You even broke through the void and wanted to kill me when I was just a little warrior and didn''t even reach the realm of the venerable. Isn''t this hatred big enough?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, "I''ve always had gratitude and revenge. The deep hatred between you and me is over today." With that, Yang Hongwu''s mind moved. Tianyi divine guard moved. The vast power was condensed on the arms of the two divine guards, and a terrible momentum broke out. This momentum was definitely much stronger than the attack of the invincible emperor''s top strongman. Ordinary people can''t resist it at all. "It''s over!" Guan Shanyi closed his eyes. He knew that yishenwei was strong that day. However, just now his most powerful knife could not hurt yishenwei. Now, his brother Guan Ling was seriously injured, but how could he resist it? At this time, Guanling has begun to burn his soul, ready to use the secret method and forcibly escape. At this time, a terrible force broke the void. This is an extremely evil force, full of the supreme power of the devil, breaking through the void and impacting on the two heavenly guards. Two powerful and invincible Tianyi divine guards were defeated by Shengsheng. The sudden incident stunned everyone. Yang Hongwu''s face was heavy. With this force, Yang Hongwu felt a familiar breath. "Purple sky, it''s you." Yang Hongwu was suddenly shocked. His eyes burst out with a fierce light and stared at the front. Yang Hongwu''s voice fell, and the space in front of him squirmed. Soon, a figure appeared in Yang Hongwu''s sight. This figure was wearing a black robe. His face was pale and his eyes were deep and full of supreme magic. His whole body exuded a terrible smell, which made people very uncomfortable. "Yang Hongwu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Unexpectedly, you have become the real leader of Tianyi immortal mansion. You have mastered Tianyi Shenwei, the original power of Tianyi emperor, and the inheritance of Tianyi emperor." the appearance of Zitian makes everyone feel like a great enemy. Chapter 1044 "Purple sky, you dare to come today. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Yang Hongwu said coldly looking at purple sky. Zitian''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. He can resist the attack of yishenwei, which really shocked Yang Hongwu. You should know that Tianyi Shenwei is very strong. Even Yang Hongwu is not sure to resist it. Unless he uses the immortal seal, he will be seriously injured if he does not use the immortal seal. Just when Zitian took the attack, the wind was light and the clouds were light, and he didn''t seem to do his best. In this way, we can see how terrible Zitian''s strength is. "Ha ha, Yang Hongwu, are you afraid?" Zitian looked at Yang Hongwu''s appearance and was very happy. After fighting with Yang Hongwu for so many years, he didn''t get the upper hand. Even though his strength has increased sharply and the opportunity to crush the invincible emperor, he didn''t dare to take it lightly. Therefore, this time, he didn''t come with his own Buddha, his own Buddha, He is still in cultivation. This is just his incarnation. But even so, the strength of his incarnation is enough to kill the strong in the realm of the invincible emperor. It can be seen that his strength has reached a very cruel level. "I''m afraid." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, "you''re just a defeated general. Besides, are you still purple today?" "Of course I am Zitian, but if you are Yang Hongwu, it will disappoint me. You are the enemy I have always valued most. It''s too weak and boring." Zitian laughed, "and don''t give me a chance, otherwise, your women, one by one, can''t escape my palm." Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with a terrible cold light. "Zitian, you''re here. Then stay for me." Yang Hongwu waved his right hand, "Tianyi Shenwei, go, do it and kill him." An order goes on. Tianyi God''s guard moved, and both broke out terrible power and attacked the purple sky. This powerful power seemed to break the world. "Ha ha, come on, let me see how powerful the Tianyi Shenwei of Yixian mansion is." Zitian laughed wildly, stretched out his big hand, and a huge palm condensed from the void to block out the sky and the sun. This palm is extremely powerful, as if heaven and earth would be covered, and the whole Tianyi immortal mansion seemed to be shrouded in this terrible space. "Block out the sun!" Yang Hongwu burst out a cold light in his eyes, "what a palm to block out the sky!" The huge palm collided with the two Tianyi divine guards. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng shocked the two Tianyi divine guards back, so powerful. Yang Hongwu has to admit that Zitian''s strength has now reached a very terrible level. If he doesn''t break through again, I''m afraid he really can''t deal with Zitian. It seems that time is not enough. I must go to the ancient wasteland as soon as possible, find the original power of these nine days and ten places, and refine it. Otherwise, I will come to no good end. And the way of heaven in these nine days and ten places is also very hateful. In order to deal with himself, he not only didn''t stop Zitian, but made Zitian''s strength improve so quickly. Yang Hongwu was depressed. I''m afraid it would be impossible for Zitian to grow up so quickly without the support of heaven. Although the speed of self-cultivation is also very fast, there is really a big gap compared with Zitian. Now Zitian''s real cultivation level has reached the invincible great emperor level. Even, over time, he can break through the level of Taiyi true devil. He is still at the peak of the great holy land, and it is impossible to enter the level of the great emperor level. Without the suppression of heaven, I should now be able to step into the level of the great emperor. However, it''s useless to think about these now. The most important thing is to improve your cultivation. Fortunately, I got an array that can shield the secret of heaven and isolate the way of heaven. Otherwise, I don''t know when I can break through. However, at present, there are still some gaps in his array skills, which should be improved as soon as possible. However, there is no time for him to study the array skills and improve his array skills. Therefore, we can only find the origin of the nine days and ten places and study the way of the array. We hope to make a breakthrough in the array before we find the power of the origin of the nine days and ten places. In the distance, Zitian''s strength is ferocious and every move contains terrible destructive power. Everywhere he goes, everything has been corroded and turned into nothingness. The destructive power is so amazing. Several weak fighters, after being contaminated with these smells, unexpectedly turned into blood and water, which shows the horror of this evil gas. Seeing the scene, those people retreated one after another. Yang Hongwu looked at Zitian and fought with two Tianyi divine guards. He still had the upper hand and frowned. This is not a good phenomenon. If this goes on, Tianyi fairy house will be destroyed. "Kill the devil, kill the devil!" Yang Hongwu roared. His fingers condensed the golden mana and burst into a strong light. The golden light seemed to illuminate the whole world. The huge golden fingers rolled towards the purple sky. This is the devil killing finger. Although it is not Yang Hongwu''s strongest attack, it has a huge suppression on the purple sky''s evil Qi. "True magic seal!" The purple sky''s eyes burst out a terrible fierce light. His hands lifted up and condensed a huge magic seal. This magic seal is a bloody big seal, full of terrible destructive power. Some people with weak strength feel headache and want to crack when they see this magic seal. The true magic seal was so cruel that even Yang Hongwu felt uneasy and was almost introduced. The weak people vomited blood and died one by one. Ferocious, so ferocious. Purple sky''s strength is so cruel. Yang Hongwu''s face is extremely dignified. Now, the purple sky has not broken through the realm of the real Taiyi real devil. If it does, what will it be like? Can anyone resist him? No, it''s impossible. At that time, he just needs a look, which is enough to make everyone lose their combat effectiveness or even die. Therefore, we must not let the purple sky really break through, otherwise, everything will be finished, and nine days and ten places will be completely destroyed. At this time, Yang Hongwu felt that something in his body began to vibrate. Yang Hongwu was shocked. This is the magic seal of Haotian town. A big seal flew out of Yang Hongwu''s body, spinning and emitting vast power. The whole world was filled with this power at once. Chapter 1045 As soon as this big seal appeared, there was a force that could resist the purple chamber. The two forces collided with each other and were equal. Yang Hongwu also has a dignified face. If it weren''t for Tianyi Shenwei, Yang Hongwu would have to sacrifice the seal of the common people. Unexpectedly, the magic seal of Haotian town is so strong that it can resist the magic of Zitian. It''s a surprise. "Unexpectedly, this thing has also fallen into your hands." Zitian''s eyes narrowed and said, "however, it''s not enough. Although I''m just an avatar, it''s enough to deal with you. Tianyi immortal mansion has Tianyi God guard, and my Taiyi immortal mansion also has Taiyi God guard." The breath of purple sky suddenly changed greatly, from the original evil spirit into immortal spirit, as if the gods had come. This sudden change is stunning. "How is that possible?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes stared round. The magic Qi on Zitian suddenly dissipated. This is simply not in line with common sense. Even if he transferred the evil Qi to the Buddha, it could not be so fast. Unless his true self is near here, if so, it will be really terrible. The incarnation of purple sky is so strong, so what will happen when his original Buddha appears? I guess I can''t compete with my present self by using the great seal of the common people. Just when Yang Hongwu was thinking, Zitian waved and a huge force broke through the void. Then, two tall giants appeared. These two giants were as powerful as Tianyi Shenwei. "Taiyi Shenwei." Tianyi leader''s face changed and said, "unexpectedly, Zitian has controlled Taiyi Shenwei. It seems that Taiyi fairy house has fallen into Zitian''s hands." Taiyi fairy house, Tianyi fairy house, Kunlun fairy house and sea god fairy house are the four fairy houses. There are huge secrets in each of the four fairy houses. If you really master the four immortal houses, you will get a huge benefit. This benefit is something that the founders of the four immortal houses did not master. If anyone can really master this secret, his strength will reach an incredible level. Of course, there are not many people who know the secret. Yang Hongwu is one of them. As for whether Zitian knows it or not, it is unknown. Yang Hongwu guessed that Zitian should not know. If he did, I''m afraid Zitian would have done it long ago. After all, Zitian''s strength is already different from that in the past. Even if the other three immortal houses work together, they may not be able to stop his attack. Of course, it''s also possible that Zitian''s Buddha is at the critical moment of cultivation and doesn''t have so much energy to do these things. Seeing that the people were so worried, Yang Hongwu said with a smile: "don''t worry. Although Taiyi Shenwei is also very strong, don''t forget where it is. It''s Tianyi immortal''s house. In Tianyi immortal''s house, I can mobilize the power of the whole Tianyi immortal''s house, which is enough to suppress two Taiyi Shenwei." With that, Yang Hongwu moved his mind and opened the array centered on Tianyi fairy house. This array burst into a violent light, enveloping the whole circumference. Zitian''s face changed slightly and said, "unexpectedly, you really mastered Tianyi fairy house. No wonder you are so confident." Although he knows that Yang Hongwu has mastered Tianyi immortal mansion nine times out of ten and become the real leader of Tianyi immortal mansion, he doesn''t think that Yang Hongwu can completely master Tianyi immortal mansion so soon. After all, his strength has reached such a point that it''s not so easy to master Taiyi immortal mansion. Now, although he has obtained Taiyi immortal order, However, like Yang Hongwu, he did not get the real recognition of Taiyi immortal mansion and Taiyi immortal order. He can only mobilize part of his strength with the help of Taiyi immortal order. This Taiyi divine guard is only one of them, and it is also the greatest strength he can mobilize in Taiyi immortal mansion. He thought Yang Hongwu was just like him, but he miscalculated. Yang Hongwu really got the inheritance of Tianyi emperor. The whole Tianyi immortal mansion is under his control. As long as his strength is enough, he can really give full play to the power of Tianyi immortal mansion. Taiyi Shenwei, like Tianyi Shenwei, is very powerful. If it''s really right, Taiyi Shenwei and Tianyi Shenwei are absolutely inseparable. It''s a pity that this is Tianyi fairy mansion. Tianyi Shenwei has a steady supply of power, but Taiyi Shenwei can''t do it. In addition, there is a big array in the sky. How can Taiyi Shenwei compare with Tianyi Shenwei? Therefore, the purple sky has a cup. The appearance of the two Taiyi divine guards was very powerful and domineering, but they couldn''t resist the attack of Tianyi divine guards and were beaten back. "Purple sky, stay for me." Yang Hongwu won''t miss this good opportunity when he opened the sky array and his strength soared. It''s best to keep purple sky. Even if he can''t keep purple sky, he should teach him a lesson, so Yang Hongwu once again condensed his majestic magic power. "Haotian town magic seal!" Yang Hongwu roared and raised his hands. The vast mana burst into golden light. In the void, a big seal was formed. This big seal is the magic seal of Haotian town. The power erupted this time is stronger and more terrible than the previous one. The mana in Yang Hongwu''s body has run to the extreme. After the big seal bombarded out, another thing appeared on Yang Hongwu''s head. It was a pagoda, a golden pagoda. This pagoda flew out high. "Stop the devil!" Zitian''s strength is suppressed, and there is a big battle one day, which is very unfavorable to him. If his original is here, there is no need to worry at all. However, he is only an avatar after all, and he can''t rely on his own strength. If he uses his own strength, it may affect his breakthrough. Therefore, Zitian is very angry with Yang Hongwu''s attack. "Hum!" zitianleng snorted and blew out his fist. The fist strength contained the power of the supreme devil''s way to destroy everything in the world. If this punch hits people, even the invincible emperor will be seriously injured. Generally, the great emperor''s territory is definitely a dead end. However, this powerful power was resisted by Yang Hongwu''s golden pagoda. The big seal of Yang Hongwu hit purple sky heavily. Zitian''s whole body formed a huge magic clock. The huge magic clock actually blocked the terrible attack. However, Zitian''s body shook and his face became a little pale. The breath is a little weak. "What a good Yang Hongwu. He is worthy of being my opponent. This time, I will spare you. After I really break through, it will be your end!" With that, Zitian grabbed Guanling and Guanshan, tore a space, and disappeared in situ in an instant. Chapter 1046 "I escaped, damn it!" Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that Zitian escaped at this critical moment. Although it''s not Zitian''s original statue, it would do great harm to his original statue if he could kill his true avatar. In that way, although Zitian can''t suffer a great blow, it will also cause great harm to him, At least, in this way, if his strength wants to break through, he needs to wait for some time. Now go to Taiyi immortal mansion to find Zitian? Yang Hongwu is not stupid. Taiyi immortal mansion is now one of the territory of Zitian. If he goes, he can''t take any advantage. Just as Zitian came to Taiyi immortal mansion, there are many strong cards in Taiyi immortal mansion. These cards are the root of Taiyi immortal mansion. Yang Hongwu is not sure enough to deal with them. What''s more, even if I go, I may not be able to deal with it. "That guy finally left." Tianmei and others were relieved to see Zitian leave. "This guy is so terrible now. If you give him more time, I''m afraid no one can stop him." "No, there is another person who can stop him, that is Yang Hongwu." xuanming shook his head and said, "our only hope now is Yang Hongwu." "Yes, Hongwu, you should improve your accomplishments as soon as possible. Only you can stop him. Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole nine days and ten places will be reduced to the devil''s claws of Zitian. Zitian has been completely possessed, and he is a terrible devil." Tianyi leader said. "I know, but it''s not easy for me to break through my strength." Yang Hongwu shook his head with a bitter smile. "Now I''m in a bottleneck. Breaking this bottleneck is the key, and in this ancient region, I can''t break through." "Do you have to enter the heaven to break through?" the leader of Tianyi frowned. "If you want to enter the heaven, you should be careful. The heaven is not an ancient region. There are strong people like clouds. Although your strength is very strong, there are too many enemies and too many experts in the heaven. Once they find your trace, it will be very troublesome." "Yes, or think of another way. Now the ancient domain and the heaven domain have been integrated a lot. After a period of time, the ancient domain and the heaven domain will be completely integrated. Can''t you break through with the power of the heaven domain and have to really go to the heaven domain?" Tianmei said. "No way." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Moreover, you also misunderstood. I''m not going to heaven. The place I''m going to is the ancient wasteland." "What? You want to go to the ancient wasteland?" when they heard this, their eyes widened, and they all felt incredible. There was no way to break through in the ancient region, nor in the heaven region. How could they break through in the ancient wasteland and a lower level? Everyone can''t believe this. "It''s true. I really need to go to the ancient wasteland to break through." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. He didn''t want to break through here because it was impossible. Moreover, if he could break through, he would also encounter the pressure of heaven and even the eye of the road. I may have a way to resist the heavenly way of nine days and ten places, but if it is really the eye of the road, I have no way to resist at all. Although the immortal dragon body is strong, it has not reached the extreme yet. Its flesh body has been greatly improved in the 18th floor prison. Even, it is only one step away from entering the Taiyi true God. However, there is a big difference between it and the real Taiyi true God. Only by going to the ancient wasteland, finding the origin of the nine days and ten places, seizing and refining the origin of the nine days and ten places, becoming the master and real controller of the nine days and ten places, can we really break through and become strong. At that time, maybe you can enter the true God domain. Once you enter the true God domain, you will be high enough for birds to fly. "Are you sure enough?" Bai still said. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "only 60% is sure." After all, I can''t arrange the array that can cover up the secret of heaven and avoid the way of heaven. My array level, or the level of array arrangement, can''t reach that level. I can''t really cover up the secret of heaven. Another reason is that I don''t know the origin of the nine days and ten places. I just know that it is in the ancient wasteland. Therefore, even if I go to the ancient wasteland, I need to spend time looking for the origin of the nine days and ten places. Even if you find it and can arrange the array, refining will take time. If you really want to break through, there will be a huge test. Yang Hongwu has a hunch that this will be a huge test for himself. If he really succeeds and breaks through this bottleneck test, he will be able to break through the cocoon and become a butterfly, and his strength will change dramatically. "Is there only 60% assurance?" Bai still frowned, meditated for a while, looked up at Yang Hongwu and said, "if I double repair with you, will you have a greater assurance of breakthrough?" Yang Hongwu looked at Bai still and was surprised. Unexpectedly, Bai still said these words at this time. This really makes Yang Hongwu very excited. There is such a bottleneck for his cultivation to reach this level. Perhaps, it is really related to his constitution. If he can really combine nine women''s double cultivation with pure Yin constitution, his nine turn yin-yang formula will truly break through and enter the level of nine day divine dragon formula, he may really break through, It is possible not even to be concerned by heaven. However, this is not 100% sure. In a word, it still depends on the situation. However, one thing is certain. If you really do double cultivation, it will be good for you. Your strength will certainly be improved. As for how much you can improve, I don''t know. Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "it can improve my strength. However, how much I can improve depends on the situation. I don''t know, but I don''t want to take your body like this. I don''t want you to be wronged." "It''s already this time. Do you still say this? Besides, I don''t care. As long as I know that you are true to my heart, that''s enough." Bai still said. "If you add me, how much can your strength be improved?" xuanming said at this time. Chapter 1047 Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that besides Bai still, xuanming also said such words, which really surprised Yang Hongwu. "You..." "What am I? Can''t you see me?" xuanming said coldly. "No, that''s not what I mean." "Is that why I don''t deserve you?" xuanming said again. "Of course not. I''m just too surprised. It''s too sudden." Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile. Women are always unreasonable. However, what they just said is too stupid. When a woman says such words, she still asks like that, which shows that she is stupid. "Since it''s not, why don''t you want to?" xuanming said. "Not unwilling, but I don''t want you to be wronged." Yang Hongwu hurriedly explained. "Although wronged, there is no way now. In the future, you can compensate us." xuanming said, "still sister, are you right?" "Well, sister xuanming''s words are good." Bai still nodded. "Also, add me." Tianmei saw that both women said so, especially xuanming. She promised to be Yang Hongwu''s woman. Of course, she can''t fall behind. Moreover, Tianmei knows that Yang Hongwu''s physique is very special. That''s why she followed Yang Hongwu at the beginning. If she can double cultivate with Yang Hongwu, her strength will be further improved, More importantly, her blood can be greatly improved to reach the level of charm God, which is her dream. Once she reaches the level of charm God, she will have the opportunity to impact the level of Taiyi true God. For their family, only when she is promoted to the level of charm God, can she have the opportunity to impact Taiyi true God. Of course, this is only one reason. Another reason is that she also has love for Yang Hongwu. If Yang Hongwu has anything, she doesn''t know whether she can live in the future. "Yes, Yang Hongwu''s physique is special, and you are all pure Yin physique. If you cultivate with Yang Hongwu, Yang Hongwu''s strength will make great progress. In that way, you may directly break through the great empire. At that time, even if Yang Hongwu''s strength can''t beat Zitian, there must be no problem in self-protection." Tianyi leader said, "However, before that, we still need to do one thing, that is to hold a grand wedding for you and Yang Hongwu, so that we can be justified." Hearing this, the three women were a little shy. Hearing this, Yang Hongwu sighed in his heart that he had ignored this point. Although Gu Xiaoxuan''s women had followed him before, they did not give them a real grand ceremony or a real title. It was time for him to make up for it. However, now is not the time. The time is too urgent, so he said: "In the future, I will not disappoint you, nor will I let you follow me without names and points. However, I feel that Zitian''s strength will break through soon, so I must rush to the ancient wasteland as soon as possible and find an opportunity to help me break through, otherwise, it will be too late¡° "We know, well, the three of us will go with you, and we won''t drag you down. We can enter your inner world to practice. Once you have any crisis, we can help you." Tianmei said. "OK." looking at the three women''s firm eyes, Yang Hongwu nodded. ¡­¡­ A few hours later, Yang Hongwu and others appeared in a huge transmission tower. This transmission tower is the transmission tower entering the ancient barren continent. When they came to the transmission tower, Yang Hongwu and others changed their faces. These people were full of magic gas, and their strength was very strong. Obviously not the man who was stationed in the transmission tower. "Something''s wrong with these guys. They are full of evil power. I''m afraid they have been demonized." Tianmei frowned and said that she is a demon family and feels very sensitive to the evil spirit. "Well, the evil spirit of these people feels very similar to that of Yang Hongwu. I''m afraid they are purple people." Yang Hongwu wondered why purple people guarded the transmission tower? Did he know that the origin of nine days and ten places was in the ancient wasteland? Maybe he went to the ancient wasteland for other problems? However, in any case, I have to hurry up and can''t delay time. "What should I do now? These people are not weak. If they start, they will certainly cause great fluctuations. At that time, I''m afraid they will attract the attention of Zitian. In that case, it''s not good." Bai still frowned and said. "You first enter my fairy tower space, and I''ll go alone." Yang Hongwu said. "You have a way?" Bai still looked at Yang Hongwu. "These people are very strong. Moreover, they have arrays and border guards. Once they touch the border, they will feel it." "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a border." Yang Hongwu smiled. There are still prohibitions between the array and the enchantment. In fact, there are similarities, especially between the enchantment and the array. He has a pill to break the enchantment. Although he can''t break the enchantment, he can use the same principle to integrate himself into the enchantment. In that way, he can enter the enchantment silently without being found. As soon as Yang Hongwu waved his hand, a radiance enveloped the three women, and instantly included the three women in the space of the fairy tower. After collecting the three women into the space of the fairy tower, Yang Hongwu hid his breath and slowly approached the transmission tower. After arriving at the edge of the border, Yang Hongwu began to adjust his breath and constantly tried to test it with the array breaking pill. Bit by bit, soon, Yang Hongwu found the origin of the border. Then, Yang Hongwu adjusted his breath to be the same as the border breath, and then dodged and entered the border. However, what Yang Hongwu didn''t expect was that at the moment of entering the border, a strong force attacked him. Yang Hongwu had no choice but to raise his hand and stop. "Bang!" This attack was more powerful than he expected. This blow shook him out. If it weren''t for his physical strength, this unexpected blow would be enough to hurt him. "Damn it." Yang Hongwu scolded secretly in his heart. Unexpectedly, these guys had such calculations, which was completely exposed. Those guards immediately found Yang Hongwu''s existence and rushed towards Yang Hongwu one by one. Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with terrible cold light. Since he can''t enter the transmission tower silently, he has to do it. "Kill the devil!" The vast magic power condensed on the right hand. The golden light was so dazzling that people couldn''t open their eyes. Then a huge hand stretched out and bombarded those people. Chapter 1048 With a crisp click, the man''s body suddenly collapsed and turned into nothingness under his golden fingers. Several others wanted to escape. Yang Hongwu snorted. How could they escape? He drank softly and his hands were sealed. "Haotian town magic seal!" A golden seal, condensed in the void, smashed at the people. "Bang!" With a loud noise, several people were suppressed by the big seal. Shengsheng let the golden big seal hit them and immediately shook all of them out. Then Yang Hongwu had a thought. A fairy tower flew out of his hand and immediately shrouded these guards. These people wanted to resist, but it was in vain. There was no way to resist the terrible suction. After a few breaths, they were sucked into the space of the fairy tower. "Go in." After Yang Hongwu sealed several people, he threw them into the little evil world. Today''s little evil world has undergone great changes, starting from the integration of several space worlds. Yang Hongwu can mobilize more and more world forces. As long as we break through the realm of the great emperor, we can completely integrate the two worlds, or even three. In that way, Yang Hongwu''s strength will be greatly improved again. Once we master the power of the world origin, our strength will not be improved at all. ¡­¡­ In Taiyi immortal mansion. Zitian felt that several guards were disconnected from him and opened his eyes. "Who killed some of my guards?" Zitian narrowed his eyes. "It seems that things are not simple. Come on." "Master." several people in black and a man in purple appeared in front of purple sky and said respectfully. The old man in purple, who took the lead, was actually the ancestor of the purple family. If people saw him, they would be shocked. The ancestor of the purple family called purple Tian the master. "Purple old man, you go to the transmission tower to find out who killed me." purple heaven said. In fact, Zitian also knew that the ancient barren continent had the power of origin. However, he was at a critical moment and could not go down to the ancient barren continent. Therefore, he sent someone to garrison the transmission tower to avoid strong people sneaking down and damaging his calculations. "Yes, master." the ancestor of the purple family nodded and turned away. At this time, Yang Hongwu had entered the transmission tower and used the transmission tower to transmit it to the ancient wasteland. When Yang Hongwu came to the ancient wasteland again, he was filled with emotion. When he just passed through and became the third youngest of the Yang family, he was stolen by Yu Ji, the great goblin, and became a useless man who can''t practice. Now, his strength has reached the peak of the great holy land, standing on the peak of the whole ancient wasteland, even the ancient region, in nine days and ten places, Few people can compete with him. Time flies, which makes Yang Hongwu feel thousands of feelings. Now, I''m back, back in the ancient wasteland. "I don''t know how the Golden Dragon Dynasty is now." Yang Hongwu murmured. The Golden Dragon Dynasty is the birthplace of Yang Hongwu. At the beginning, I was the third royal highness of the Tianjiao king of the Golden Dragon Dynasty. My cheap father should not be my uncle, but one of the three martial kings of the Golden Dragon Dynasty has a high status and is the first expert in the golden Dragon Dynasty. It''s a pity that I was calculated by my two brothers and lost my cultivation. The cheap father was also taken away by the devil. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu burst out a cold light in his eyes. At the beginning, those demons seemed not so simple. At this time, in retrospect, he vaguely felt that something was wrong. Why don''t these demons be taken away by others, but it is the Yang family, the king of Tianjiao? However, these things still don''t understand. Since they don''t understand, Yang Hongwu is too lazy to think more. Shaking his head, he planned to go to the Jinlong Dynasty, Tianjiao palace and Huayue Palace first. Huayue palace is really the place of origin. It is in Huayue palace that I got the inheritance of dragon beads and the holy body of Kowloon. Yang Hongwu thought for a moment and entered the space of the fairy tower. In the fairy tower space, all the girls are practicing one by one. It was Yang Hongwu who entered the space of the fairy tower, but he didn''t notice it. Yang Hongwu came to Hua Wuying''s residence. Hua Wuying and Yu Ji practiced in the same place. Both of them came from the ancient wasteland and were from the Golden Dragon Dynasty. Therefore, their relationship was the best. "Yuji is a great goblin, and the flowers have no shadow." Yang Hongwu shouted when he entered the yard and found that the two women were fighting each other. "Yang Hongwu, why did you come in today?" the two women were also very surprised when they saw Yang Hongwu. They knew that Yang Hongwu was at a critical moment of cultivation and had no time to enter the space of the fairy tower. This time, he actually came, which surprised them, but also very surprised. "Yes, have you finished dealing with Zitian?" they all know that Zitian is Yang Hongwu''s biggest enemy. If there is no Zitian, where will Yang Hongwu be so nervous and need crazy cultivation? All the girls are angry with Zitian. If it weren''t for Zitian, how could Yang Hongwu have no time to accompany them? As a woman, no one wants her man to always have no time to accompany her. They hate the culprit for this result. Of course, they also know that if they don''t practice hard, they can''t catch up with Yang Hongwu''s pace. Otherwise, when Yang Hongwu''s cultivation reaches the great emperor realm, they will still be a saint realm, a great saint realm, or even a venerable realm. In that case, the gap will be too big. At that time, Yang Hongwu can live for countless years, and their life expectancy will be limited after all, How can I accompany him to the end of time? Therefore, they also practice hard in the fairy tower space. With the rich cultivation resources provided by Yang Hongwu, their strength is also thousands of miles a day. They practice much faster than ordinary people. However, there is still a long distance to catch up with Yang Hongwu''s pace. "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said with a wry smile, "it''s not that simple. Zitian''s strength is more terrible now. He has got the zhenhun Monument and is estimated to have integrated his original statue. Now Zitian''s strength has reached a terrible level. If Zitian wasn''t at a critical moment, I''d be a problem to protect myself now." "What?" Yu Ji and Hua Wuying''s face changed and said, "how is this possible? Your current strength should be about to break through the great empire. Can''t you kill the purple sky with your cultivation in the great empire and with the Haotian tower?" "It''s not that simple. It''s very difficult for me to break through the great empire." Yang Hongwu shook his head. Chapter 1049 "Do you need our help to enter the immortal tower space this time?" Yu Ji looked at Yang Hongwu and her face flushed slightly. "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you." Yang Hongwu said. "We miss you too," said Yu Ji. "Now that I have reached the ancient wasteland, I wonder if you would like to go to the Golden Dragon Dynasty with me?" Yang Hongwu said, looking at the two women. "Have you arrived in the ancient wasteland?" the two women were surprised and said, "what are you doing in the ancient wasteland?" "Look for opportunities for breakthrough." Yang Hongwu said, "in this ancient barren continent, there is the original power of nine days and ten places. This time, the purpose of coming to the ancient barren continent is to find the original power of nine days and ten places and break through the great empire with the help of the original power of nine days and ten places." "Do you know where the original power of these nine days and ten places is? Is it in the Golden Dragon dynasty?" said Yu Ji. "I don''t know where it is. I need to look for it. However, before that, I must arrange a large array. This large array should be able to shield the secret of heaven. Now I''m not enough to reach this level in array arrangement." Yang Hongwu said, "so I may also need your help at that time." "Why shield the secret of heaven?" Hua Wuying said, "is the purple sky strong enough to calculate where you are?" "No, although Zitian''s strength is strong, I can''t be calculated." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "the reason why I want to block and disturb the secret of heaven is because of the way of heaven in these nine days and ten places. In fact, I''m not allowed by the way of heaven in these nine days and ten places, otherwise I won''t be so difficult to break through." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. It was also a matter of no way. It was ridiculous to say that he, a righteous person, practiced the pure skill of the most just Yang, while the purple sky was an evil spirit, which was not tolerated by heaven and earth, while the purple sky was an evil spirit, an evil family skill, which was born in response to heaven and earth. As soon as the two women heard this, their faces changed and said, "isn''t this very dangerous¡° "What should I do?" said Yu Ji with great concern. "Is there a solution?" Yang Hongwu held the two women tightly in his arms and said: "Don''t worry, it''s just the way of heaven. I''m not afraid. Otherwise, the way of heaven would have destroyed me long ago. It''s precisely because the way of heaven can''t kill me by itself. Therefore, it''s a big devil like purple sky. Now, the way of heaven in nine days and ten places is inhumane. I should destroy it. For the sake of the creatures in nine days and ten places, whether it''s purple sky or the way of heaven in this world, I should destroy it." "I support you. Anyway, we will be by your side and face it with you." Yu Ji said firmly. "Me too. Although my strength is far from enough, I will practice hard and we can help you." Hua Wuying also said. Yang Hongwu tightened his hands and asked his wife to recover. ¡­¡­ On this day, Yang Hongwu and his two daughters came to the gate of Tianyi University. Looking at Tianyi University from a distance, Yang Hongwu was filled with emotion. He had to enter Tianyi University in order to survive. At first, when I entered Tianyi University, my strength was still so weak that I was vulnerable to some strong people. But now, these so-called strong people and so-called talents are just mole ants in my eyes, and an idea can kill them. At present, Tianyi university is still very lively. Tianyi university is also a high-ranking existence. It is a place where young talents gather in various places and where all young people yearn. "Brother, are you here to sign up for the test?" a voice pulled Yang Hongwu back from his thoughts. Yang Hongwu turned his head and saw that he was a very strong looking boy. The boy was wearing animal skin clothes and a pair of eyes, but he was very smart. "Is today the day for Tianyi university to recruit students?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Don''t you know? Didn''t you come to sign up for the test?" the strong boy was stunned and said. "That''s not true. My wife and I are just passing by." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "I just didn''t expect to meet Tianyi university enrollment. However, I heard that Tianyi university enrollment is very strict. I''m afraid there''s no hope, so I never wanted to go to the freshman test." "Brother, don''t belittle yourself. No one knows if you don''t try. Besides, Tianyi university recruits disciples not by strength, but by talent and willpower, not by any one. Some people can become Tianyi University''s disciples even if they don''t have strength and talent, but as long as they have firm and tenacious willpower." The boy patted Yang Hongwu on the shoulder and comforted, "I think you must be a man with great perseverance. You might as well try it. Maybe a miracle will happen?" "Thanks for your advice, brother. I''ll give it serious consideration." Yang Hongwu smiled. He didn''t expect to meet such an interesting young man here. "Get out of the way, get out of the way, all get out of the way, my childe is coming to test." at this time, an arrogant voice came from a distance, and the originally crowded crowd made way for a passage. "No, it''s Longhua." the strong boy changed his face and said, "let''s get out of the way so as not to cause trouble." "Who is Longhua? Why is he so arrogant?" Yang Hongwu frowned and said. "Longhua is the crown prince of the Golden Dragon Dynasty. You know the Golden Dragon dynasty? Yang Hongwu, the most outstanding genius of Tianyi University, came from the Golden Dragon Dynasty. Because of Yang Hongwu, the Golden Dragon Dynasty has become the largest force in the whole ancient desert continent. As the crown prince of the Golden Dragon Dynasty, Longhua is naturally arrogant and no one dares to provoke, and the capital of Longhua Quality and strength are the best choice. In this ancient wasteland, he is a top genius, which no one can compare. However, this Longhua is too... Too arrogant. Whatever he wants, he will do whatever he wants. If someone dares to provoke him, he will be ruined and there will be no place to die. " When Yang Hongwu heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He came up with such a arrogant and domineering guy. Unexpectedly, it was still for his own sake. Yang Hongwu did not expect that the Jinlong Dynasty had become the most powerful Dynasty in the ancient wasteland. "He is so arrogant and domineering. Isn''t there anyone in Tianyi university?" Yang Hongwu said. "Who dares to take charge? Who can afford to offend Yang Hongwu if he comes back from the ancient region one day? The Jinlong Dynasty is the place where Yang Hongwu grew up, and he has a lot to do with the Jinlong Dynasty." the young man shook his head. Chapter 1050 At this time, Longhua looked at Yang Hongwu. When he saw Hua Wuying and Yu Ji around Yang Hongwu, his eyes suddenly brightened. You know, Hua Wuying and Yu Ji are both famous beauties in the ancient wasteland. Now they have been nourished by Yang Hongwu and their accomplishments have been surprisingly improved. They are more beautiful and moving than they were at the beginning. In the ancient wasteland, If they were not wearing veils, no one could resist their charm. Even now with a veil, it''s hard to hide that beautiful appearance. Who is Longhua? He is the crown prince of the Golden Dragon Dynasty. He has a high status. He has seen and played with countless beautiful women. However, when he saw Hua Wuying and Yu Ji, he was moved. Although he didn''t see the real face, even so, he was shocked. At this time, he had only one idea in his mind, that is, he must get these two women. "Get out of the way, get out of the way for me." his men were very arrogant. When they saw Yang Hongwu and others still there, they shouted, "do you want to die? If you don''t get out of the way, you dare to live impatiently in front of our prince''s way." "I''m sorry, we''ll go now, we''ll go now." the strong boy said. "Wait." Longhua said at this time. Hearing Longhua''s words, the young man turned pale. Now he was in trouble and fell into Longhua''s hands. There must be no good fruit to eat. Don''t say, it''s hard to save his life if he enters Tianyi University. So he whispered to Yang Hongwu, "brother, wait, I''ll stop them. You take your wives with you." Yang Hongwu was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the young man had such a side. With his words, he had to give him a great opportunity and benefit. "Bastard, how did you talk?" Longhua slapped his man in the face and scolded, "I said, don''t be arrogant and domineering. What if you scare people?" "Yes, yes, yes, your highness, it''s my fault." although the beaten servant was dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to say more, but quickly nodded and said in a low voice. "Hum, I will never spare you if you dare to do this again." "Thank you, your highness." the servant''s face turned white, but he quickly responded. His master was afraid that he took a fancy to the two women in front of him. Although the two women didn''t show their faces, they couldn''t stop their beautiful looks even across the veil. "What do you call the two beauties?" Longhua scolded his men. He nodded with satisfaction. He came to Yang Hongwu and others and looked at Yu Ji and Hua Wuying. "My men are not sensible and scared the two beauties. However, don''t worry, I''ve taught them a lesson. If the two beauties are not satisfied, I can order them to be killed." Longhua''s speech is light and light, as if killing someone is as simple as eating and drinking water. The guard of Longhua turned pale when he heard Longhua''s words. As his master, he could do it. If those two women really spoke, Longhua would really kill him. "Forgive me, master. Forgive me, two girls. I didn''t mean to." the guard quickly knelt down and kowtowed for mercy. "What a dragon, what a crown prince of the Golden Dragon Dynasty." at this time, Yang Hongwu said, "it''s seen for me. I didn''t expect that the Golden Dragon Dynasty has become like this." Although Yang Hongwu has left the ancient wasteland and the Golden Dragon Dynasty for some time, it is not long or short. After all, the Golden Dragon Dynasty has become what it is now, which still has a lot to do with him. "Boy, who are you?" hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Longhua''s face changed. Unexpectedly, there were still people who dared to talk to him like this and didn''t pay attention to him. "Who am I? I''m their husband. You flirt with my wife in front of me. You don''t take me in the eye." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "the Golden Dragon Dynasty has disappointed me so much that such a person should be the prince." "Boy, you''re looking for death. You know what? You can talk about the Golden Dragon Dynasty." Longhua''s tone is extremely gloomy. It''s more and more unhappy to see Yang Hongwu. Such a waste can get such two beautiful women as wives. It''s really a waste. It can be said that one flower is inserted in cow dung. No, it should be two flowers. Such a woman can only be worthy of such a person. She has a high status and amazing talent. Who is worthy of such a woman except herself? The boy must die. Kill him. These two women are their own. "If you give these two women to me, maybe I can plead for you and spare you from dying." Longhua said. "Ha ha..." Yang Hongwu laughed, "What a dragon, what a prince of the Golden Dragon Dynasty, is so arrogant that he wants to rob people''s women? I''d like to see what you can do. Do you want me to present my wife to you as the prince of the Golden Dragon dynasty? I tell you, I don''t care about the Golden Dragon Dynasty. It''s a school this day. I don''t care. If you kowtow and admit your mistake and abolish your accomplishments now Maybe I can spare you from dying. " Everyone present was shocked. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he said in his heart, is this boy crazy? It''s so arrogant that even the Jinlong Dynasty and Tianyi University don''t pay attention to it. The Golden Dragon Dynasty is the strongest force in addition to the four universities, and Tianyi university is the most powerful force in the whole ancient wasteland. The strength is far above the other three universities. With the power of Tianyi University, it is enough to sweep the whole continent. This young man is so arrogant that he threatens that Tianyi university can''t do anything to him. "Let me abandon my accomplishments and spare me from dying?" Longhua laughed wildly, "This is the biggest joke I''ve heard in my life. I appreciate people like you. However, I tell you one thing, that is, arrogance needs strength and cards. If you have strength like me and background like me, you can be arrogant. I don''t know where you come from, but this is Tianyi University, which is the most powerful place in the ancient wasteland Li, in this ancient wasteland, no one can be presumptuous here, even I dare not. " "So what?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. "I''ll give you another chance to abolish your accomplishments. Otherwise, I''ll do it." "Come on, waste this little beast for me. Remember, don''t hurt my two beauties." Long Hua was too lazy to be wordy. He waved his hand to the guards behind him. Chapter 1051 "Yes, your highness." when the guards behind Longhua heard this, they immediately rushed up, all arrogant and arrogant, like wolves and tigers, as if Yang Hongwu was a sheep in their eyes. Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, gently raised his hand and waved it. A strong wind blew them out in an instant. The strength of these people is good to look at the whole ancient wasteland, but in Yang Hongwu''s eyes, they are like mole ants, which can be destroyed by snapping their fingers. "My God, what''s going on? It''s too strong." "Are my eyes dazzled?" The people present were shocked one by one. The boy waved his hand and blew the guards around Longhua out. You know, the guards around Longhua are not weak. In order to protect Longhua, long Xinwu gave him countless resources and countless strong guards. These people are the strong ones in Zifu territory. Zifu territory, among Tianyi universities, may not be much, but outside the four universities, Zifu territory is definitely a first-class strong one. At the beginning, the whole Jinlong dynasty did not have a strong person in Zifu territory. In today''s Jinlong Dynasty, Zifu territory has become the guard of Longhua. It can be seen how important Longhua is in the eyes of longxinwu. "My God, the purple mansion is so vulnerable in front of him. What is the cultivation level of this young man? Xuantai realm or Yuanshen realm? Is that terrible?" everyone present was shocked and almost couldn''t believe their eyes. No wonder this young man was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to the Golden Dragon Dynasty and Tianyi University. With such accomplishments at a young age, he is definitely a talented and amazing figure. If such an evil genius doesn''t have a strong force behind him, no one will believe it at all. Longhua was also shocked. This young man was younger than him, but his accomplishments were so terrible. Could he be the reincarnation of an old antique or rejuvenation? If so, it would be terrible. Took a deep breath. "Who are you?" although Longhua is arrogant, he is not a fool. He is arrogant and domineering in the Jinlong Dynasty, even in Tianyi University, but he knows that the water in the ancient wasteland is actually very deep. In addition to the four universities, there are some unknown forces, such as some hidden families, The hidden forces are very terrible and powerful, and may even be more terrible than the four universities together. This young man has such a strong cultivation at a young age. Apart from those mysterious forces, he can''t think where he comes from? "Just now I was so arrogant, but now I ask who I am?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and said, "I said, if you abandon your cultivation and beg for mercy on your knees, I will spare your life." "Don''t go too far. I''m wrong about this. How about exposing it?" Longhua looked at Yang Hongwu. If he really came from those forces, he couldn''t afford to provoke him. If he angered him, not only himself but also the whole Jinlong dynasty would be involved. "I''ve exposed it. You think it''s beautiful. You wanted to kill me and rob my woman from the beginning. You just want to forget it in a word, and you think too much of yourself." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. I have to admit that this boy still has a little eyesight compared with ordinary dandies. If you were other people, I''m afraid he would be very brain crippled and ask for mercy. "What do you want? It''s impossible for me to abolish my accomplishments. At most, I''ll give you a heavenly weapon to make amends." Longhua gritted his teeth. Hearing what Longhua said, the others present were stunned. Take it easy. The crown prince of the Golden Dragon Dynasty, who was arrogant, domineering and lawless, was incredibly soft, which shocked them. I can''t believe what I saw and heard. "Tianqi, Longhua is going to take out Tianqi to make amends for the young man. What''s the origin of the young man?" "Yes, there are few heavenly objects in the whole ancient wasteland. It is said that there are only a few in the whole Tianyi University, and they are all in the hands of antiques or super geniuses." "If only I had a heavenly artifact." "If you don''t look in the mirror, even if you are given a heavenly weapon, can you protect it?" "How can I protect it? Once I get the heavenly weapon and recognize it as the Lord, my strength will advance by leaps and bounds. At that time, I will be the top strong person in the xuantai territory, and I can turn it over." "Ha ha." the others sneered, "that''s a heavenly weapon. Even the strong in Yuanshen realm need to be moved. Even with the power of heavenly weapons, you can resist the strong in xuantai realm, but can you resist the strong in Yuanshen realm?" The man stopped talking. Tianqi, in this ancient wasteland, is definitely the top treasure. All those who can own Tianqi are super strong or have huge strength as the backing. Otherwise, if you, an ordinary cultivator, get a Tianqi, it will not be a good thing, but a disaster. In the ancient barren continent, once heavenly objects appeared, there would be a bloody storm. Countless people kill and kill madly in order to compete for heavenly weapons. For countless years, every time there is an accident with heavenly weapons, countless blood will be stained and countless strong people will die. It is absolutely true that every heavenly artifact was born with the blood of countless creatures. Longhua actually offered to take a heavenly artifact to make amends, which surprised Yang Hongwu. This is a heavenly weapon. Will he take it out so easily? Among them, there must be something fishy. Who is Yang Hongwu? How can the color in Longhua''s eyes escape his eyes. Therefore, there must be a problem with this heavenly artifact. Of course, a heavenly artifact may have great attraction to others. However, for Yang Hongwu, it is just a heavenly artifact, and he doesn''t care about it at all. Don''t say that a heavenly artifact is an imperial artifact. For Yang Hongwu, it doesn''t have much attraction, unless it is a real treasure, a powerful real treasure, it has a certain attraction to Yang Hongwu. Seeing that Yang Hongwu didn''t speak, Longhua thought he was moved, and then said, "as long as you don''t investigate this matter, this heavenly artifact is yours." With that, Longhua took out a blood red ball. The blood red ball contained majestic power. At first glance, it was not a mortal thing. All the people present, seeing the bloody ball, stared at it one by one and wanted to rob it. It was a heavenly weapon. As soon as it appeared, it immediately attracted everyone''s eyes, and even the elders of Tianyi University were moved. Chapter 1052 "What is a heavenly artifact?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and threw out three pieces, "I have plenty of such rubbish. I have as much as I want." Yang Hongwu threw out several more. Seeing this scene, their eyes stared round. It''s incredible who this is. The heavenly objects are not serious. I don''t know how many there are in his hand. In other people''s eyes, the heavenly objects are very precious, but he threw so many at once, which makes people feel incredible. "This... This... Am I dazzled?" "This is true, my God, a lot of celestial instruments." Everyone present was amazed. Longhua was completely beaten in the face. The face was slapped and swollen, which was shocking. "You... Who the hell are you?" "Abandon your accomplishments." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "I don''t care if you are arrogant and domineering. However, you shouldn''t have committed it in my hands. Therefore, you must pay a price for it." "I..." Longhua''s face turned pale. This time, he was really kicked to the iron plate. His identity was terrible. In the ancient wasteland, no one could take Tianqi so seriously. Therefore, the strength of the other party was terrible, and he was not at the same level at all. In other people''s eyes, he is just a mole ant. If he doesn''t provoke him, he won''t even look at himself, but he doesn''t have eyes. He just provoked him. Isn''t this trying to die? "You have a lot, let me go." at this moment, Longhua completely collapsed and knelt down. "Do you want to die?" the cold light flickered in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. "If you want me to do it, it''s a dead end. You don''t even have a chance to reincarnate." "No, I dare not, I dare not. I can exchange a message. Please forgive me." Longhua said loudly, "I promise you won''t suffer from this message." Yang Hongwu wanted to kill him. He was stunned when he heard this. What news does this guy have that he can see? It would be better if he had the news of the power of nine days and ten places. "Well, you know, I have a high vision. I don''t see the general news and secrets at all." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "If I don''t see it, the consequences will not be as simple as killing you. I will torture you and make life worse than death. At that time, death will be an extravagant hope for you." When Yang Hongwu said this, the temperature around him fell several degrees, as if frozen to the bone. "No, that secret is the biggest secret I know. At the beginning, my qualification was not excellent, but it was because of this secret that I changed from an insignificant physique to a strong fighting body now." Longhua said. The others present, looking at Longhua like this, were a little silly. The crown prince of the Golden Dragon Dynasty is so humble. However, everyone wants to know the secret that he wants to tell such a secret, which can turn an insignificant martial artist into a super genius and change his qualification. Those who were afraid of Yang Hongwu were moved. Even the elders of Tianyi university took action one by one and wanted to get such a secret. "You come with me." Yang Hongwu stretched out his hand and picked up Longhua. Longhua wanted to struggle, but he found that he couldn''t move at all. "Stop, Longhua is a disciple of Tianyi University. You can''t take people away." seeing that Yang Hongwu was going to take Longhua away, an elder of Tianyi University stopped him. "You want to stop me?" Yang Hongwu burst out a cold light in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "do you know what will happen if you offend me?" "What consequences?" the elder said coldly, "this is Tianyi University. I represent the face of Tianyi University. Do you want to fight against me?" "Tianyi University, what a big name. I remember that Tianyi university is fair, but now Tianyi university has turned into such a look that it should meddle in things outside the University at will?" Yang Hongwu said coldly as he looked at him. Tianyi University was not so overbearing before, but the reaction of these people was expected. "Anyway, Longhua is a disciple of Tianyi University. You can''t take him away." the elder shook his head. "As for Tianyi University, it''s not your turn to comment." "Well, I don''t know how tianyunzi is now." Yang Hongwu said. "You... You dare to call the dean''s name directly. Are you going to die?" when Yang Hongwu said the three words "tianyunzi", the elder of the outer court was very angry and stretched out his hand to catch Yang Hongwu, "I''ll take you down and hand you over to the law enforcement team." "It''s a big tone. The cultivation in the early stage of xuantai territory also wants to take me." the strength of the elders of the outer court is very strong in the eyes of outsiders, but in the eyes of Yang Hongwu, they are vulnerable. With a wave, a force burst out and instantly shocked the elders of the outer court. "Good... What a strong cultivation." "It''s so powerful. It''s the outer courtyard elder of Tianyi University. He was so vulnerable that he was hit and flew out. He''s strong. He''s so strong." the people were shocked. For these people, an elder of the outer court is a high-ranking existence with incomparable strength. With their cultivation, they can only look up to the existence, but they didn''t expect that this high-ranking elder of the outer court was so unbearable in front of the young man. He was waved by the young man and flew away. Tough, too tough. Isn''t it true that this young man''s accomplishments have reached the legendary realm? Or is this young man not from the ancient wasteland at all, but from the upper world? At the thought of this, everyone stared. Suddenly a young man shouted, "I know who he is. I know who he is." "Who is it?" the crowd looked at him one after another. "Look at that sculpture." the boy pointed to a statue next to the test tower. In Tianyi University, some excellent talents will have their own statue. Of course, the statue of Yang Hongwu also appeared here. "Yang Hongwu, he is Yang Hongwu. God, he was a legendary figure ten years ago." Seeing this, everyone present was boiling. Ten years ago, Yang Hongwu soared to the ancient region. Unexpectedly, he actually came back again and appeared here. His strength is so strong. "No wonder his strength is so terrible and his combat effectiveness is so terrible. He is Yang Hongwu. All this makes sense." Chapter 1053 "You have statues." "..." Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that Tianyi university would even get himself a statue, which was quite unexpected. "It seems that you are quite popular in Tianyi University." Yu Ji also smiled. "Yang Hongwu, you are Yang Hongwu." Longhua was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him was Yang Hongwu. He knew that if it was Yang Hongwu, he didn''t dare to say that to Yang Hongwu. "Yu Ji, Flower Moon king, those two women must be Yu Ji and Flower Moon king." another voice shouted. "It''s Yang Hongwu, Yu Ji and the Flower Moon king. No wonder." everyone exclaimed. "I thought it was Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang." another humanitarian. "Get out of the way, get out of the way." Yang Hongwu said. "So you are Yang Hongwu. You are a family. I don''t care about the Longhua of Yang Hongwu. However, since you have come back, you must go to see the president." at this time, although the elder of the outer courtyard was wounded and his injury was not light, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous or angry, but came to Yang Hongwu with a smile. "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "I won''t stay too long this time. I just have some things to deal with. This time, I just happened to pass by Tianyi University." "Wait." seeing that Yang Hongwu was leaving, he hurriedly shouted, "wait first. I have something to say." "What''s the matter?" although Yang Hongwu was very dissatisfied with this guy, he still stopped and said. "This matter is related to the safety of the whole ancient wasteland, so you should listen to whatever you have first," said the outer court elder. "Say it." Yang Hongwu said when he saw how serious he was. "It''s not convenient here. Please follow me." Yang Hongwu hesitated, nodded and followed him. Yu Ji and Hua had no shadow, so they caught Longhua and followed Yang Hongwu. The people in front, one by one, let go of the road. After entering a courtyard, there was a man sitting inside. Naturally, Yang Hongwu knew him, but he was an old acquaintance. Soul saint. He was the president of the pill hospital. He wanted to pull him into the pill hospital at the beginning. In Tianyi University, Yang Hongwu still remembers several people. One is the soul saint. Of course, it is related to Liang Shao yellow wolf. The soul Saint courted him, but the Yellow wolf and Liang Shao, who were not in a low position at that time, were internal disciples of Tianyi University. They wanted to calculate him all the time, but they didn''t come to a good end in the end. Although Yang Hongwu doesn''t like the soul Saint very much, he doesn''t have much bad feelings. "Dean of soul saint." "Yang Hongwu, it''s you. You''re coming down." the soul saint was even more shocked when he saw Yang Hongwu. He didn''t expect that he couldn''t see through Yang Hongwu''s strength at all. How long has it been that his cultivation has reached such a point? It''s really shocking. "There are some things in the lower boundary this time." Yang Hongwu said. "I''ve heard that something big has happened in the ancient wasteland, which may even endanger the whole ancient wasteland. What is it?" "You''re here at the right time. I''m afraid your cultivation is no match for the dean. You can handle this matter." the soul Saint said. "What''s the matter?" Yang Hongwu said. "Can you make it clear, senior?" "Something happened on the ancient wasteland battlefield," said the soul saint, "As you know, the ancient wasteland battlefield is the inheritance place of our four universities. Our four universities and the talents of the younger generation will all be sent to the ancient wasteland battlefield to test. People with great opportunities will get great benefits in the ancient wasteland battlefield. Even they can fly directly from the ancient wasteland battlefield to the ancient region. At the beginning, you entered the ancient wasteland battlefield Those who flew into the ancient region have now made great achievements in the ancient wasteland battlefield. " "Is something wrong with the ancient wasteland battlefield?" Yang Hongwu''s face sank. The ancient wasteland battlefield is indeed connected with the ancient domain. Here, the ancient wasteland battlefield of the ancient wasteland continent, as well as the ancient battlefield and the ancient abyss of the ancient domain are actually connected, which is a special space. "Yes, in the ancient wasteland battlefield, the evil spirit surged and even spread out. If we can''t stop it in time, I''m afraid that the monstrous evil spirit will spread to the whole continent. At that time, the whole ancient wasteland will be demonized and reduced to a dangerous place. At that time, it will be difficult for us to survive, and the whole ancient wasteland will become a devil''s land," said the soul saint. Yang Hongwu''s face sank. In this way, the situation is really serious. In the ancient wasteland battlefield, the evil spirit is towering. Is there any terrible devil? Or is there any powerful magic weapon in this ancient wasteland battlefield? When Yang Hongwu mentioned this, he thought of a question, that is, why did Zitian send someone to guard the transmission tower? Did Zitian know that such things had happened? Perhaps, this ancient wasteland battlefield had such a problem with Zitian? All this was caused by Zitian? Anyway, you must find out about it yourself. Moreover, when Yang Hongwu entered the ancient wasteland at the lower boundary, he thought that nine times out of ten, what he was looking for, the original power of nine days and ten places, was also in this ancient wasteland battlefield. Therefore, this trip to the ancient wasteland battlefield should not be delayed. "It''s actually related to the safety of the whole ancient wasteland, so I''ll leave it to me. I''ll go to the ancient wasteland battlefield immediately." Yang Hongwu said. "That''s great." the soul saint was overjoyed. "Your strength now has stood at the peak of this ancient wasteland. Moreover, I remember that you can challenge beyond your level. Although your strength will be suppressed after you go down, I think your combat effectiveness should be invincible." "Elder, you don''t have to worry. The ancient wasteland will be fine." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s not too late. We''ll act now." the soul said. "No hurry, I still have something to ask." Yang Hongwu pointed to Longhua around him. "Isn''t this Longhua? How did you catch him?" the soul Saint noticed that there were two women and a man behind Yang Hongwu. "Who are these two?" As for Yu Ji and Hua Wuying, the soul saint was surprised. At the beginning of Wudang, Yang Hong was with Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang. Unexpectedly, they were not the people in the lower world this time. "This is Yu Ji and Hua Wuying, my wife." Yang Hongwu said, "as for Longhua, this boy is not a thing." "Well, I''ve heard about Longhua, but after all, he is from your golden dragon Dynasty and the son most valued by dragon Xinwu. If you can spare him once, you''d better spare him once." the soul Saint said. Chapter 1054 "It''s impossible to spare him once. I''ve given him many opportunities. If the information he gave me can satisfy me, I''ll spare him. But if what he said can''t meet my requirements, I''m sorry. Even if long Xinwu comes in person, I won''t give him face." Yang Hongwu said coldly, although for long Xinwu, Yang Hongwu is grateful, but it doesn''t mean that he has to tolerate his descendants again and again. Some things cannot be tolerated. In the ancient wasteland, Yang Hongwu did have many people to be grateful for, but it doesn''t mean that he needs to give up the bottom line. For a strong man, his dignity is inviolable. Seeing Yang Hongwu so, the soul Saint sighed and stopped talking. After all, this is Yang Hongwu''s own business. In addition, the business between Yang Hongwu and long Xinwu, or between Yang Hongwu and the Jinlong Dynasty, is their family business. His soul saint is just an outsider. One word is enough. If you say more and dissuade him, On the contrary, it will cause Yang Hongwu''s unhappiness. For him, the gain is not worth the loss. A Longhua, for him, has no much value at all. In a word, it has given longxinwu face. Although Longhua has good qualifications and can be called a genius, the most important thing in this world is genius. A genius only has the potential to grow into a strong person before it grows up. Once it dies in the process of growth, it has no value. After all, a dead genius is nothing. The so-called genius like Longhua, who is too arrogant and arrogant, is very unlikely to grow up. Moreover, the birth of a strong man is not only a matter of physique, not only his intelligence, but also their mind. Obviously, Longhua''s cultivation in this aspect is not enough. In other words, Longhua is unlikely to become a strong man, or he can''t be a strong man at all. Compared with Yang Hongwu, the gap between him and Yang Hongwu is too big. At the beginning, Yang Hongwu was not so arrogant and domineering. It can be said that Yang Hongwu himself was very low-key. If other people didn''t provoke him, Yang Hongwu wouldn''t have so much publicity at all. Yang Hongwu is such a genius and such a monster. After all, there is only one, which is rare in ten thousand years. When Longhua first heard the soul saint''s plea, he was very happy and looked forward to Yang Hongwu''s face. However, after hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, he was very disappointed. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu not only didn''t give face to the soul saint, but also said such words, and even didn''t give face to his father long Xinwu. Although he was angry, he was helpless. After all, the strength of others was there. It deserves to be the original super genius. The younger generation of the ancient wasteland. No, it should be said that it is the first person in the ancient wasteland. No one can compare its talent and strength. Now, back to the lower world from the ancient domain, can anyone be his opponent? Obviously, there is no, unless there is a strong one coming from the ancient domain, maybe you can compete with Yang Hongwu. However, he did not know that even in the ancient regions, there were few people who could surpass Yang Hongwu and even compete with him. As soon as Yang Hongwu waved, an array appeared, wrapped him and Longhua, and isolated the soul saint. The soul saint was shocked when he saw it. This skill was very powerful and easily isolated him. It seems that Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to let him know what he wants to ask. "Come on, Longhua, if what you said can''t satisfy me, then you have to die." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Don''t worry, you will be satisfied." Longhua said, "My physique was not excellent at first, but my fighting style was just ordinary. Later, I went to a place, which was a cliff at the entrance of the Dragon anger secret place. Under the cliff, I found a transmission array. After entering the transmission array, I entered an ancient palace. I was in a corner of that palace, and I was given a yellow source of power, that power After being integrated into my body, my fighting body has been greatly improved, earth shaking changes have taken place, and my strength has also improved by leaps and bounds, directly entering the purple mansion. " Yang Hongwu was surprised that yellow was the source of power and directly let people enter the purple mansion. It seems that the secret place of dragon anger is not as simple as I thought. What I got and what I saw may be just appearances. The Golden Dragon Dynasty seems not so simple. "Only this information?" Yang Hongwu asked. Longhua nodded: "Only these. I wanted to explore that hall at that time, but unfortunately, there seemed to be a strong force in that hall to prevent me from entering. Moreover, in the depths of the hall, I felt a terrible pressure, that terrible pressure, very strong. It seemed that as long as there was a trace, I would disappear. Therefore, I didn''t dare to go further. I doubt it , that hall was built by a great emperor. It may be a relic of the great emperor. " As far as Longhua is concerned, the strong emperor is a legendary figure. He already exists at the peak of the whole nine days and ten places. He just doesn''t know that the real emperor is not a super strong person. Above the great emperor, there is a powerful Taiyi true God realm. Taiyi true God is the real supreme and invincible existence. "Although your news doesn''t completely satisfy me, I''ll spare your life this time. However, if what you said doesn''t accord with the reality, I''ll let you know what life is better than death. Now get out and go back to the Golden Dragon Dynasty." Yang Hongwu thought and threw Longhua out. After Longhua was thrown out, he was extremely angry and hated Yang Hongwu. The crown prince of the Golden Dragon Dynasty had always been a high-ranking existence. This time, he suffered such an insult. If he had no anger and resentment in his heart, it would be impossible. However, his anger was useless. He knew it, The strength gap between himself and Yang Hongwu is too big. However, he secretly vowed that one day, he would make Yang Hongwu pay the price and regret what he did today. Of course, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about this. He knows it and won''t take it to heart. How can a strong man care about the idea of a mole ant? Chapter 1055 "Come on, let''s go to the ancient wasteland battlefield." Yang Hongwu said, looking at the dull soul saint on his face. "Oh, well, the matter has been handled?" said the soul saint. "Well." Yang Hongwu nodded, "it''s just a small matter. Now the most important thing is to investigate the ancient wasteland battlefield. Everything else is not important." "Yes, I''m worried that the Dean can''t resist them, so we must hurry." the soul Saint nodded. In the ancient wasteland battlefield, demons are more powerful and ferocious one by one, and their strength is still increasing. It''s easy to say in a short time. However, once the time is long, there is no way to deal with those demons. Not only that, those practitioners who resist demons may even be demonized. In that way, things will be more serious. Therefore, the whole ancient barren continent, in fact, has reached the moment of life and death. If Yang Hongwu does not appear, he must ask for help from the ancient region. However, the ancient region does not necessarily have a way to deal with this matter. After all, although the strong in the ancient region can lower the boundary, their accomplishments will be limited, and their strength can not be brought into full play, but, Those demons are different. They don''t seem to be limited by the power of law. Their strength is very strong, and their combat effectiveness is terrible, and they are constantly improving. Their strength is very terrible. At the beginning, the demons on the ancient wasteland battlefield were not strong, which was equivalent to Zifu territory. However, in the past few months, they have become very terrible. Even in the depths of the ancient wasteland battlefield, there are demons at the level of divine realm. That''s the devil in the divine realm. If you are in Tianyi University, you can use the array of Tianyi university to deal with these demons. However, there is no way to do this in the ancient wasteland battlefield. In fact, they don''t know that in the ancient wasteland, there is indeed a suppressive effect on the practitioners of the upper world, but if they enter the ancient wasteland battlefield, this suppressive effect will be greatly reduced. However, there is a special rule in the ancient wasteland battlefield, which makes it difficult for some powerful practitioners to enter. Yang Hongwu knew this from the beginning, but now there are problems. This kind of repression seems to have disappeared. Time is fast. Yang Hongwu and soul Saint soon came to the entrance of the ancient wasteland battlefield. Looking at the entrance in front of him, Yang Hongwu sighed. At the beginning, his strength was not strong. He was even worse than some talents. However, after entering the ancient wasteland battlefield, Yang Hongwu''s strength improved by leaps and bounds. In the ancient wasteland battlefield, I made great power and defeated all the enemies. Even when the strong men of the ancient region came, I was defeated by myself. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu couldn''t help feeling a little proud. Although I have had many thorns and bumps along the way, and even encountered countless life crises, I am also in danger. On the contrary, my cultivation has made rapid progress and grown rapidly. Now, in just a few decades, I have directly hit the peak of the great holy land from a waste, which is only one step away from the great empire. As for combat effectiveness, it can be directly comparable to the invincible emperor. If you get the original power of nine days and ten places in this ancient wasteland, your strength will become stronger and directly break through the great empire. At that time, no one will be your opponent as long as it is not the strong person in the Taiyi true God realm. This time, you may find some opportunities in this ancient wasteland battlefield. Yang Hongwu has a feeling that this will be an important opportunity. "Huo Ziyu, what''s the situation of the ancient wasteland battlefield now?" the soul Saint entered a cabin and looked at Huo Ziyu, who was tired but still on guard. "Dean hunsheng, the situation is very critical now. If there is no support, we may not be able to hold on for another month." Huo Ziyu said with a bitter smile. Looking at Huo Ziyu, Yang Hongwu was surprised. At the beginning, Huo Ziyu pursued and killed himself? At the beginning, there was another bujitian who started with him. However, Huo Ziyu was also a character. "Don''t worry, our helper has arrived." the soul Saint smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "Really." Huo Ziyu was overjoyed, "where is the army?" No one wants to die. If this continues, almost none of the people who resist the demons in the ancient wasteland battlefield can live. All of them are either dead or eroded by the magic gas and become demons who only know how to kill. Either way, he didn''t want to be like that. Therefore, he was very excited when he heard that reinforcements were coming, and the whole person stood up at once. "Over there." the soul said. "A person, eh, is... Is Yang Hongwu." Huo Ziyu was disappointed to see only one person at first, but he was very surprised when he saw the visitor clearly. "Yes, it''s me." "What has your strength reached?" Huo Ziyu looked carefully and was shocked. Unexpectedly, his strength has reached such a level. It''s too strong. Although we know that Yang Hongwu''s cultivation speed is very terrible, and he has soared into the ancient domain before, and now his strength will inevitably make terrible progress in the lower boundary, it is only ten years after all. In these ten years, his cultivation speed, no matter how fast and powerful, will eventually have a limit, and from the current situation, Yang Hongwu''s strength has reached a very terrible level. When he looked at Yang Hongwu, he didn''t find any breath of Yang Hongwu. Even when Yang Hongwu stood in front of him, he couldn''t feel it. Such a realm can only be felt in those ancient emperors. In the ancient wasteland, although there were no strong emperors, in some ancient secret places, there was the inheritance of the strong emperors. He had encountered them. The breath of the strong emperors was the same as him. He even had a feeling that Yang Hongwu''s strength seemed to be stronger and more terrible than those great emperors. Thinking of this, Huo Ziyu shook his head and said in his heart that there must be something wrong with his brain, probably because of his high tension. Otherwise, how could he have such an idea? Yang Hongwu has been practicing for only a few years. How can he be more terrible and powerful than those great emperors? This is simply impossible. Great emperor, every great emperor has grown up after countless years of cultivation. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is only more than ten years. How can he reach such a state. Chapter 1056 Huo Ziyu doesn''t believe that Yang Hongwu can cultivate to that point in such a short time. Even if the other party was once a super power reincarnation, it can''t be done. In fact, he didn''t know many things. Not only did Yang Hongwu''s cultivation reach such a level, but also Zitian''s cultivation was more terrible and powerful. "Huo Ziyu, long time no see." Yang Hongwu looked at Huo Ziyu and said with a faint smile on his face. "Haven''t seen you for a long time. Did you come down this time to help deal with the ancient wasteland?" Huo Ziyu said, "what about the others?" "No one else, just me." Yang Hongwu said. "Are you alone?" Huo Ziyu widened his eyes and said, "you''re not kidding me, are you?" Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "of course I''m not joking with you. I''m never joking." "This... This... A person''s strength is limited after all, and it is impossible to change the reality." Huo Ziyu said with a bitter smile, "Although I know your strength is very strong, you can''t deal with so many demons at all. Moreover, the strength of these demons is constantly improving. What''s more terrible is that there is a special existence in the depths of the ancient wasteland battlefield. This special existence is very terrible and invisible. Many strong people die in the hands of this special existence." "Invisible special existence?" Yang Hongwu was stunned. "Maybe some kind of devil, such as shadow devil, can do it." "It''s not the shadow devil. I know the shadow devil." Huo Ziyu shook his head and said, "although the shadow devil family is strong, they have traces to follow. However, this special existence is really invisible. They can''t perceive his existence at all. Even the Dean, they are helpless." "Let me deal with this guy," Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "I want to see how the other party''s strength is." "Senior brother Huo Ziyu." at this time, a clear voice sounded from the outside. Hearing this sound, Yang Hongwu was slightly shocked. The sound was very familiar. A graceful figure appeared in Yang Hongwu''s mind. This person, no one else, is the one he met when he entered Tianlong sect. She is a beautiful woman. Moreover, she has a deep relationship with Yang Hongwu. She is mu Shiyin, the granddaughter of Mu Shiyin of Tianlong sect. At the beginning, Yang Hongwu made enemies with many people because of Mu Shiyin, including Fang Yang, the nephew of Tianlong sect leader. "Younger martial sister mu, you''re here. Come in quickly. I''ll introduce you to someone. Maybe you still know him?" Huo Ziyu said. "I still know?" when Mu Shiyin came in, he saw Yang Hongwu''s figure. He was shocked and looked at Yang Hongwu directly. His tears fell down, "is it you?" Seeing Mu Shiyin''s expression, Yang Hongwu was flattered. He wondered why Mu Shiyin would be like this when he saw himself. I don''t understand why she cried, and she threw herself into her arms. The two girls of Yu Ji, who were beside Yang Hongwu, gave him a white look and didn''t talk much. For such a situation, the two women don''t feel strange at all. It''s the so-called no wonder. After all, Yang Hongwu has a special constitution. Naturally, there are more women who like him. "Where have you been these years?" Mu Shiyin calmed down after a while, with tears on his face, looking at Yang Hongwu. "Stop crying," said Yang Hongwu. "This is not the Mu Shiyin I know." "I''ll cry. If you don''t say a word, you''ll disappear." Mu Shiyin said, "I asked grandpa about that thing at the beginning." At this point, Mu Shiyin''s eyes are red again. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say you didn''t cry?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly when he saw Mu Shiyin sobbing again. "Grandpa, Grandpa... He left me alone." Mu Shiyin said. "What''s the matter?" Yang Hongwu looked at Mu Shiyin. Is something wrong with mu? Huo Ziyu looked at the relationship between mu Shiyin and Yang Hongwu and smiled bitterly. Originally, he was fond of Mu Shiyin and wanted to be with her one day, but now when he saw the appearance of Mu Shiyin and Yang Hongwu, he knew that it must be impossible. "Well, when Mu came to Tianyi university to protect his younger martial sister, he was calculated and poisoned, and finally died." Huo Ziyu said. Yang Hongwu''s face sank and said, "what''s the matter, and who did it?" Yang Hongwu is very grateful to Mu Lao. After all, Mu Lao took great care of himself when he entered the Tianlong sect. "It''s Bu Lingtian." Huo Ziyu said. "Who is bu Lingtian?" Yang Hongwu''s face sank, with a terrible killing airway. "Bu Lingtian is bu Jitian''s cousin. He has extraordinary qualifications and terrible strength. However, he cultivates evil skills and needs to use women to practice. At the beginning, he took a fancy to Mu Shiyin, so he started." Huo Ziyu said. "What about Bu Lingtian? Where is it now?" Yang Hongwu didn''t like the Bu family, just like the original Bu Jitian. At first, I didn''t start with the Bu family. Now, such a thing has happened, and the Bu family has no need to exist. "Yang Hongwu, you can''t mess around." at this time, the soul Saint said, "I also know that this is bu Lingtian''s fault. However, at this critical moment, the practitioners of the whole ancient wasteland need to work together to deal with those demons. As several powerful forces in the ancient wasteland, the Bu family and Taiyi university are important members to resist these demons. At this critical moment, we must not quarrel with each other. Otherwise, it is likely to happen It will have a huge adverse impact. Therefore, when it is related to the overall situation of the ancient barren continent, you should deal with this matter a little later, and then deal with it after the ancient barren battlefield is solved. " "The overall situation." Yang Hongwu smiled coldly. "For me, my relatives and friends are the overall situation. If I can''t even protect them, what else can I talk about?" Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Mu Shiyin was deeply moved. However, he knows the identity of the soul saint. In Tianyi University, he is the person with the highest status except the dean of Tianyi University. How powerful Tianyi university is. Yang Hongwu is just a person. How can he compete with Tianyi university? Moreover, now is the most critical moment for the whole ancient barren continent, which is related to the life and death of the whole continent and tens of thousands of creatures. How can she bear to ignore the safety of the whole continent because of her own selfish interests? So she pulled Yang Hongwu''s sleeve and said, "well, Yang Hongwu, let''s talk about it later." Chapter 1057 Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "old Mu has treated me well. How can his hatred be suppressed?" "But... But..." although Mu Shiyin has heard some legends about Yang Hongwu, they are just legends after all. Moreover, how long has Yang Hongwu been practicing? Even if he has excellent talent and strong fighting body, how can he compare with those antiques who have been practicing for hundreds of years or even hundreds of years? "There''s nothing to worry about. Don''t worry. No one can threaten me in this ancient wasteland." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "if this matter can''t be handled, how can I stand on this nine days and ten places?" This is Yang Hongwu''s code of conduct. Lao Mu is different from long Xinwu. Long Xinwu and he exchange interests. But Lao Mu knows that he really cares about him. At the beginning, he was expelled by Tianlong sect. In fact, Lao Mu has always protected him. In the end, although he failed to change the outcome, Yang Hongwu knows, It''s not that Mu didn''t help, but he did his best. Coupled with the relationship between mu Shiyin, how can old Mu''s revenge not be repaid? "Let''s go and find Bu Lingtian first." Yang Hongwu said. "This..." the soul Saint also smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this. It''s also strange that Bu Lingtian doesn''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth. This time, the Bu family may be doomed. Yang Hongwu knows some of his character. If he has kindness, he will repay it, but if he has hatred, he will also repay it. People like him have a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. Moreover, Yang Hongwu''s strength has reached an incredible level. Even he can''t see the depth of Yang Hongwu. What he hopes now is that the Bu family and Taiyi university can focus on the overall situation and give up Bu Lingtian. However, I''m afraid it''s difficult. The Bu family and Taiyi University attach great importance to bu Lingtian. Among the Bu family and Taiyi University, bu Lingtian has an extraordinary status. His qualification is very excellent. He is much higher than Longhua''s status in the dragon family. Even the owner of the Bu family can sacrifice for bu Lingtian, which is enough to prove Bu Lingtian''s status in the Bu family. "Bu Lingtian is in the ancient wasteland battlefield, but bu Lingtian is protected by a strong man from too many universities and bu family. It''s not easy to take his life." Huo Ziyu shook his head and said. Although Huo Ziyu doesn''t want to see Yang Hongwu and Mu Shiyin together, it''s also good to see Mu Shiyin happy and her great revenge. From the moment Mu Shiyin jumped into Yang Hongwu''s arms, he knew that Mu Shiyin, a woman, would never have a chance. If she did not belong to him, she would not belong to him. For him, this might be a good thing. From then on, he could give up everything, concentrate on cultivation, concentrate on Cultivation and pursue the highest level of martial arts, As the goal of your life. Having figured this out, Huo Ziyu suddenly became cheerful. His breath was constantly improving, and he was going to break through. The soul saint was surprised. Huo Ziyu''s qualification was very good. Although he was not as good as Yang Hongwu''s and Lingtian''s, he was much better than others. But all the time, he was in a bottleneck and couldn''t break through. Unexpectedly, at this time, he broke through. After looking at Yang Hongwu and Mu Shiyin, he sighed in his heart. All the time, He also believes that Mu Shiyin and Huo Ziyu are a perfect match. Now, the emergence of Yang Hongwu is a good thing for Huo Ziyu. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to find Bu Lingtian." unexpectedly, when Huo Ziyu was about to break through, Shengsheng suppressed it and said to Yang Hongwu. Seeing Huo Ziyu so, the soul Saint looked sorry and said, "Huo Ziyu, you... Hey..." "It''s all right, Dean of soul saint." Huo Ziyu smiled and didn''t care. Yang Hongwu looked at him and said, "you lead the way for me and I''ll give you an opportunity." of course, Yang Hongwu saw what Huo Ziyu did. For a cultivator, at this critical moment of breakthrough, he also suppresses his accomplishments and stops his breakthrough. This practice is very disadvantageous to him. If the foundation is strong, it''s OK. If the foundation is unstable, it will have a great impact on his future cultivation. "No need." Huo Ziyu shook his head, "I hope you can be better to younger martial sister mu in the future, that''s enough." "Elder martial brother Huo, thank you!" Mu Shiyin certainly knows Huo Ziyu''s feelings for her, but she already has others in her heart and can''t hold them anymore. "You''re welcome. I only do what I can do. I''m very satisfied to see you happy." Huo Ziyu said. Yang Hongwu sighed endlessly. He didn''t expect that he would encounter such a "rival in love", which made him sigh very much. If he met a woman he liked, it would be absolutely impossible to give it to others. Even if she didn''t like herself, she must grab it. However, this is only a hypothesis. For him, such a situation is impossible. Yang Hongwu is very confident about this. Of course, he now has enough women and is satisfied. At one time, too many women may not be a good thing. His feelings are separated too much. Each of his women can only occupy a small part of the space. It is precisely because of this that he can''t give every woman, a complete feeling, or a complete heart. This is the biggest regret in his heart. He owes too much to his women. ¡­¡­ Following Huo Ziyu, Yang Hongwu and his party soon came to a courtyard. In the ancient wasteland battlefield, in order to prevent the invasion of demons, the major forces of the ancient wasteland established cities on the periphery. Now they are going to a city built by Taiyi University, called Taiyi city. This city is towering and tall. Outside the city, there are black clouds rolling and the magic Qi is rising. The whole city is protected by a huge array to block the rolling magic Qi outside the city. This array is extraordinary. Being able to arrange such an array in this ancient wasteland is enough to prove the strength of Taiyi University. Although such an array is nothing in Yang Hongwu''s eyes, it is already very great in the ancient wasteland. At least this can only be done by the mage of the eighth rank array. Bapin array mage is a very powerful array mage in the ancient region. Any force belongs to the guest of honor. Therefore, the strength of Taiyi university is beyond Yang Hongwu''s imagination. At this time, Yang Hongwu thought of Zitian. Zitian was originally from Taiyi University. If Zitian had brought out the ancient wasteland battlefield this time, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so simple. Chapter 1058 "Too one city? What a too one city. This array is really powerful. If there was such an array in the city of Tianyi University, it wouldn''t be so embarrassed." looking at the towering City, the soul saint was filled with emotion. Although he was the president of the pill hospital, he also had some research on the array. You know, such an array should be arranged, It''s not easy at all. Looking at this big array, I stopped the terrible and turbulent magic Qi outside, which saved a lot of trouble for Taiyi University. "A mere array is nothing. After I deal with Bu Lingtian, I will help Tianyi university arrange an array, which is guaranteed to be countless times better than this one." Yang Hongwu said faintly, as if it was a trivial matter at all. "That''s the best." the soul saint''s eyes lit up. However, he didn''t believe that Yang Hongwu could arrange such a powerful array. Although he knew that Yang Hongwu was a powerful alchemist, he might not be able to do anything on the array. However, the two women around Yang Hongwu might not be able to do anything. "Come on, let''s go in." After Huo Ziyu communicated, the gate of Taiyi city opened, and Yang Hongwu and his party entered Taiyi city. "Dean of soul saint, did I come to Taiyi city this time to ask for help? I heard that Tianyi city was already crumbling." a voice came from a distance. The man was wearing a purple robe and had a feeling of contempt in his words, which made people very unhappy. Huo Ziyu frowned and was about to speak, but the soul Saint pressed him and motioned him not to speak. "It''s not that I can handle it. Of course, the soul saint is unhappy. Although it is said that the ancient barren continent is in danger and all the major forces should work together, there will still be competition among the major forces. Tianyi university has always been the first of the four universities, occupying a huge advantage. However, since the accident on the ancient wasteland battlefield, there has been a gap between Tianyi University and Taiyi University. Taiyi university doesn''t know where to get a big array and set it up in Taiyi City, because this array enables Taiyi city to take the terrible magic Qi, Being excluded from the outside will greatly reduce the pressure of Taiyi University and avoid carrying such a heavy burden. Tianyi university is different. Without such an array, Tianyi city needs to be careful and worried all the time. Therefore, the consumption is huge, the loss of disciples is also very serious, and the resource consumption is not to mention. It is precisely because of this gap that Taiyi University suddenly surpassed Tianyi University and became the first of the four universities. The visitor is called Bu yunhuang. He is an uncle of Bu Lingtian. He is very powerful and an elder of Taiyi University. However, his position in Taiyi university is not as good as that of soul saint in Tianyi University. Soul saint is an inner sect elder, while Bu yunhuang is just an outer sect elder. As the inner courtyard elder of Tianyi University, the soul saint has a very high status and is only a notch worse than the dean of Tianyi University. However, Taiyi university does not pay attention to it and just asks an outer courtyard elder to greet it. This is a humiliation to Tianyi University. More importantly, this guy also makes a mockery and doesn''t pay attention to the soul saint and Tianyi University. Although the soul saint was angry, he did not attack. Yang Hongwu frowned and said, "who are you, the principal of Taiyi city?" "Who are you? I''m talking to the soul saint. What''s your qualification to interrupt?" Bu yunhuang was angry at Yang Hongwu''s question, looked at him and said coldly, "do you know the rules? Soul saint, I think you can''t run a school this day? Why don''t your disciples even have basic etiquette of honor and inferiority?" "Since you''re not the steward, get out of here." Yang Hongwu waved his hand and shook Bu yunhuang away with a force. Bu yunhuang immediately made a shit eating move. Everyone laughed. Bu yunhuang was so angry by Yang Hongwu that he said, "good, good, soul saint, do you dare to treat me like this to cause a war between Taiyi University and Tianyi university?" Although the soul Saint didn''t want to, he had to make a statement when he saw that things had reached such a point. After all, Yang Hongwu''s strength was there. Even if his strength was not as strong as that of a university, he would never be too weak. After all, Yang Hongwu came down from the ancient region, and even he couldn''t see through Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm, so his strength, In this ancient wasteland, it is absolutely invincible. Unless Taiyi University also has the strong ones in the ancient region, Taiyi university can''t hold down Yang Hongwu at all. Moreover, he can see that Yang Hongwu is so calm, which shows that Yang Hongwu is absolutely sure. If so, why should he worry? To take a step back, Taiyi university is too presumptuous and doesn''t give him any face. Now, as the No. 2 figure of Tianyi University, he comes to Taiyi city as the representative of Tianyi University and represents Tianyi University. He has been treated badly. If Taiyi University treats him like this, it will be an insult to Tianyi University. If he gives in again, So where does Tianyi university put its face? This concerns the dignity of the whole Tianyi University, and we can never give in. "Can you declare war on Tianyi University on behalf of Taiyi university?" the soul Saint said at this time, "if so, fight." Huo Ziyu and Mu Shiyin were surprised to hear the soul Saint speak like this. They didn''t expect that the president of the soul Saint would be so domineering and powerful when he was angry. This really makes people feel blood boiling. "You..." Bu yunhuang was so angry that he really couldn''t declare war on behalf of Taiyi University. Although he was a member of the Bu family, he was only an elder of the outer court in Taiyi University. If he really made things big and went to the point of war between the two colleges, I''m afraid he would end up as an elder of the outer court, and even his life might be in danger. After all, Nowadays, the whole ancient wasteland is at a critical moment and full of crises. Although Taiyi university has a huge magic defense array, it can not really resist those demons all the time. Those demons are growing too fast. How long has it been since the emergence of demons at the divine realm level? It will be even more terrible in a few days. Once demons break the shackles, this Taiyi city may not be able to resist the terrible evil attack. Chapter 1059 "What are you? Get out of here. By the way, tell your dean to get out and meet you." Yang Hongwu''s tone was arrogant and overbearing. He didn''t pay attention to people from too many universities at all. "Good, good, soul saint. It seems that people in Tianyi university are impatient." Bu yunhuang is angry. However, seeing Yang Hongwu''s murderous appearance, he can''t help rolling away. The boy gives him a terrible feeling. If he continues to entangle, I''m afraid he will lose his life. The soul Saint couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he saw Yang Hongwu''s behavior. Isn''t this hatred for Tianyi university? It would be nothing if he just gave Bu yunhuang some color. But Yang Hongwu''s words before were tantamount to a provocation to Taiyi University. In this way, people of Taiyi university must be dissatisfied. It''s just that Yang Hongwu can''t do it. "These people are so arrogant." "Are all the people of Tianyi University crazy? How dare they provoke Taiyi University in Taiyi city?" other people in Taiyi City talked about it one after another. After all, this is not the territory of Tianyi University, but the people of Tianyi university are so arrogant, which will inevitably cause the dissatisfaction of Taiyi University. If the people of Taiyi university really kill the opportunity, then these people, I''m afraid there''s no way to escape. As for the three women, each of whom looks outstanding, they are bound to suffer endless insults and may even become the furnace tripod of Lingtian. "Dean of the soul saint, you are too impulsive. Leave quickly, or it will be too late." at this time, a refined middle-aged man looked at the soul saint and said. "Thank you, brother Zhao." seeing the elegant middle-aged man, soul Saint shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "it''s impossible to leave now. Moreover, there are other things to come to Taiyi city this time. It''s impossible to leave before things are solved. As for the matter of Bu yunhuang, don''t worry. He can''t lift many waves." Bu yunhuang is just a small elder of the outer court. He doesn''t pay attention to it at all. The only thing that worries him is bu Lingtian. Bu Lingtian is not Bu yunhuang. His status and strength are far from comparable to bu yunhuang. Now they have to deal with Bu Lingtian. If it''s just bu Lingtian, it doesn''t matter. After all, Yang Hongwu''s strength is there. The most important thing is that he worries that there are strong people from Taiyi University. In that case, although Yang Hongwu''s strength is strong, he estimates that Yang Hongwu can''t have much advantage. "Hey... You, do you know who Bu yunhuang is? Although he is only an elder of the outer court, he is bu Lingtian''s uncle. I don''t want to explain who Bu Lingtian is?" the middle-aged man said, "so I advise you to leave first this time. As for what you want to deal with, you can talk about it later." "Elder, don''t worry. I''m sure if I dare to do so." Yang Hongwu still likes this guy. After all, it''s a kind intention. "Young people really don''t know the height of heaven and earth." Zhao tingdao. However, when he finished speaking, he looked at Yang Hongwu and frowned slightly: "you young man, how can I be familiar with you? I can''t remember." "Ha ha, brother Zhao, take a closer look?" "Eh, it''s... impossible. Didn''t he fly to the ancient region on the ancient wasteland battlefield?" at this time, Zhao Ting was stunned, couldn''t believe it and muttered. "Haha, brother Zhao, you''re right. It''s him, Yang Hongwu. He came back from the ancient region. This time, he was to solve the problem of evil spirit in the ancient wasteland battlefield." the soul Saint laughed, "and this time, it''s Yang Hongwu who has to deal with the problem." "It''s nephew Yang, but I''m worried too much." after Zhao Ting confirmed Yang Hongwu''s identity, he didn''t worry so much. Since Yang Hongwu came from the lower boundary of the ancient domain, his strength must not be so simple. At least, now he can''t see what cultivation level Yang Hongwu is, which is enough to prove that Yang Hongwu''s strength is too much stronger than him. Moreover, to solve the problem of the ancient barren continent, the ancient region should not just send a person down, so Zhao Ting doesn''t worry. "Soul saint, you old fellow, it''s true. It turns out that people from the upper world come to help, but I''m very thoughtful." Zhao Ting said. "By the way, nephew Yang, I don''t know what cultivation level you are now?" Zhao Ting''s words fell and heard an arrogant voice. A group of people came from a distance. "It''s Bu Lingtian," Zhao Ting explained. "Bu Lingtian? Just in time. I''m looking for him this time." a cold light burst out in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. What is bu Lingtian? At the beginning, he cleaned up the purple sky and worried about a mere Bu Lingtian? Unless the purple sky appears, Yang Hongwu is really not afraid of anyone in this ancient wasteland. "Nephew Yang, you can''t be careless. Although I don''t know what kind of cultivation level you are, bu Lingtian is far from as simple as you think. It is said that Bu Lingtian''s cultivation has reached an incredible level. Moreover, he also has a powerful weapon, which is beyond the existence of heavenly tools. According to legend, bu Lingtian has been inherited and handed down by the great emperor That one of them is a godless weapon, which is terrible. It can even summon the great emperor to fight with the virtual shadow. "Zhao Ting said solemnly. In the consciousness of Zhao ting and others, the great emperor is the most powerful, and there is no more powerful level than the great emperor. The great emperor is the supreme and absolutely invincible existence. Although the great emperor and the strong are only a virtual shadow, they are also terrible existence, which is far from the low-grade people at their level. A projection of the great emperor and the strong can even easily destroy a world. "The great emperor inherits, the great emperor''s virtual shadow?" hearing this, the soul saint''s face sank. "If it''s true, I''m afraid it''ll be in trouble." He doesn''t know how powerful the great emperor is, but he knows that the great emperor is terrible. "If Bu Lingzhen is so capable that he can summon the virtual shadow of the great emperor, Yang Hongwu will go first. I''ll help you block it. You are the pride of Tianyi University. With your qualifications, you will achieve extraordinary achievements in the future and be sure to win the great emperor." the soul Saint said seriously to Yang Hongwu. He was ready to die for a genius like Yang Hongwu, In order to have a great emperor and strong man in Tianyi University in the future, even if he is asked to die, so what? Looking at the soul saint, Yang Hongwu was very moved and said, "President of the soul saint, don''t worry. Even if the great emperor comes in person, I''m not afraid, not to mention the virtual shadow of the great emperor." When saying this, Yang Hongwu revealed unparalleled confidence. Chapter 1060 "Yang Hongwu, you can''t be careless. It''s the great emperor. The great emperor is supreme. Every move can destroy the sky and the earth. If it''s a real great emperor, the ancient wasteland can be easily destroyed." the soul Saint thought that Yang Hongwu didn''t know the power of the great emperor, so he reminded him. "Don''t worry, I haven''t seen the strong emperor. Besides, you, Dean of soul saint, do you think I''m the kind of fool who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth?" Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "Since I dare to say such words, I''m sure enough. Don''t say that the strong emperor is the invincible emperor. I have a way to deal with him." "Who is it? It''s so brave to make trouble in Taiyi city." at this time, Zitian came over, looked at Yang Hongwu and others, and said coldly, "isn''t this the dean of soul saint? Do you want to fight with Taiyi university?" "You are Bu Lingtian?" Yang Hongwu said coldly as he looked at the visitor. Mu Shiyin, who is beside Yang Hongwu, looks at Bu Lingtian with hatred. "Who are you? Eh, it''s you chick. You escaped last time. Unexpectedly, you came to the door this time." Bu Lingtian smiled when he saw Mu Shiyin. When his eyes fell on the two girls of Yu Ji beside Yang Hongwu, his eyes brightened, "OK, OK, ha ha, I didn''t expect that there were two beautiful women. I didn''t expect that there were such beautiful women in this ancient wasteland. It seems that my cultivation will break through again." Bu Lingtian''s eyes made Yu Ji and Hua shadowless very uncomfortable. He said to Yang Hongwu, "I don''t like his eyes. Husband, dig his eyes for me first." "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded. "What a big breath." hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, bu Lingtian snorted and said to the two old men around him, "old sun, lonely old man, kill the young man for me. As for the three beauties, don''t hurt them." "Yes, little Lord." The two old men nodded when they heard the speech, and then turned into a black and a white, two virtual shadows. They swept over towards Yang Hongwu in an instant, very fast. When the soul Saint saw it, he was shocked. Zhao Ting was also shocked. The strength of the two elders was so terrible. I''m afraid even if they couldn''t reach the divine realm, it wouldn''t be far away. The Bu family and Taiyi University hide too deeply. This step is protected by such a terrible strong man around Lingtian. "Get out!" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, and a magnificent force burst out, instantly shaking the two elders to death. The others were not hurt at all. Mu Shiyin, soul saint and others did not see Yang Hongwu''s action at all. They just heard his light drink. The two elders were shocked and flew out, and then lost their vitality. Such cultivation and such means are really appalling. Bu Lingtian was shocked when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that this young man had such strange means. His two old servants were left to him by his master to protect him. He couldn''t know how powerful these two old servants were. They were the president of Taiyi University, and they might not be their opponents. It can almost be said that if If they work together, there is absolutely no opponent in the ancient wasteland. Therefore, he can be so arrogant, but this time, the two strong men were shocked to death so easily, which is too strange. What strange means did the boy use. However, bu Lingtian is not afraid. Although the two old servants are powerful, they are not his biggest card. His biggest card is an imperial instrument and a seal character. This seal character can summon his master and the shadow of a great emperor. At the beginning, he got the inheritance of a great emperor in an ancient inheritance. This great emperor is called the evil dragon emperor. His strength is very strong. Seeing his special physique, he accepted him as an apprentice and gave him inheritance. An imperial instrument and a seal character improved the strength of the two old servants. Therefore, he can be confident and fearless. If his life is really in danger, he can really summon the noumenon of his master. However, in that case, it will cost a great price. If it is not at the most critical moment, he will not do that. "Little beast, what means and treasure did you use to kill my two old servants and call them out. Maybe I can spare you from dying." Bu Lingtian was not afraid and looked at Yang Hongwu with a greedy look in his eyes. "I''ll take your eyes." Yang Hongwu ignored him and burst out a terrible breath. Bu Lingtian was immediately shrouded in it. At this moment, bu Lingtian was taken by this terrible momentum and his body could not move. Even his soul was shocked. At this moment, bu Lingtian was afraid. He didn''t expect that the strength of the young man in front of him was so terrible. He didn''t know what powerful treasure it was. The momentum broke out, so that he couldn''t move at all. He couldn''t even call his master with the seal character. At this time, he regretted why he was so arrogant. Why didn''t he directly use the talisman to summon the virtual shadow of the evil dragon emperor? If he summoned the virtual shadow of the evil dragon emperor, where would he fall to such a point? Even if he wanted to speak now, he couldn''t do it. He could only watch Yang Hongwu close to him. His hands were about to dig out his eyes in an instant. "Boom!" When Yang Hongwu''s hand approached Bu Lingtian''s eyes, a string of beads burst into dazzling light on his neck. A terrible force rose into the sky. A terrible dragon chant appeared, and a huge Dragon flew out. "Who is so bold and dare to move the emperor''s Apprentice?" the Dragon squatted in the air and opened his mouth. It''s an evil dragon, no one else, it''s the evil dragon emperor. "It''s actually a miscellaneous hairy dragon." Yang Hongwu looked at the giant dragon in the air. The blood of the giant dragon was mixed. However, to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, the Dragon actually practiced in the great emperor''s realm, which surprised him. However, the smell of this guy made Yang Hongwu particularly annoying. If it were a pure magic dragon, it didn''t make Yang Hongwu feel so uncomfortable, but this dragon was different, and its breath was especially annoying. "You''re dead, little beast, you''re dead. You know, my master''s coming will make you die without a place to bury." Bu Lingtian laughed wildly when he saw the evil dragon emperor appear. He was locked by Yang Hongwu''s breath and couldn''t move. Now because of the appearance of the evil Dragon Emperor, he can''t speak unless this restriction is removed. Chapter 1061 "Miscellaneous Maolong, do you want to stop me?" Yang Hongwu said, looking at the huge evil dragon. "Who are you? I actually feel the pressure of ZuLong on you?" the evil dragon emperor was shocked when he looked at Yang Hongwu. There was terrible pressure of dragon blood on a human. For the evil dragon emperor, this is an incredible thing. Moreover, he is a evil dragon family and is not suppressed by the power of ordinary dragon blood, even if the other party''s blood is very advanced, It won''t have any impact on him, but how can he not be shocked that the dragon blood force on human beings has had such a great impact on him? However, on second thought, here is just a low plane. In this plane continent, there are not even the strong in the great holy land. How could he care. Moreover, when he thought of the powerful dragon blood in the human body, if it could be swallowed and absorbed by him, his blood level would also be greatly changed. At that time, those ancestral dragons in the Dragon domain may not be his opponents. At the thought of this, he was extremely excited. Once the ancestral dragon in the Dragon region had no blood to suppress him, he could cross the Dragon region. There was no need to worry about the pursuit of him by those damn dragon families. At that time, who would kill who? Maybe he can take this opportunity to break through the invincible emperor level. At that time, he will be the master of the whole dragon domain and the Dragon Emperor of the dragon family. Those who had chased and killed him, no, the dragon clan, all had to be executed, and the damned woman, who had chased and killed herself for hundreds of years after blowing a whistle at her. If she had not entered an ancient relic by chance, she would have died in her hands. That woman must make her her her own furnace tripod. Thinking of this, the evil dragon emperor showed a evil smile on his face. However, all this is very ferocious in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. "What a hairy dragon. It seems that you want to die." Yang Hongwu said, "in that case, I''ll send you to hell." "Little bug, what are you talking about? Send me to hell? Ha ha, joke, this is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard, but it''s just a mortal who dares to speak wildly to the great evil dragon emperor?" the evil dragon emperor laughed. He didn''t pay attention to Yang Hongwu at all. "Master, if you kill him, you must kill him. He dares not to take you in his eyes. What''s more, he wants to kill his disciple. Even if the disciple reported your name, he doesn''t take it in his eyes, but insults him. Therefore, you must kill him." Bu Lingtian shouted. "Don''t worry, my good disciple, this little beast doesn''t care about me and wants to kill you. I won''t let him go. I''ll swallow him alive." the evil dragon emperor opened his huge mouth and spit out a fishy smell, which makes people sick. Hearing this, the faces of soul saint, Mu Shiyin and others changed greatly. This huge dragon is very terrible. Just that breath makes them almost unable to stand. If Yang Hongwu didn''t block it, where can they have the courage to stand here at this time? There is no strength at all. After all, they can''t resist the pressure. It''s the pressure of the great emperor and the strong. However, Yu Ji and Hua Wuying are not worried at all. After all, they are Yang Hongwu''s real women and know Yang Hongwu''s strength very well. Although Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm is not the realm of the great emperor, his strength and combat effectiveness are very terrible. Even the invincible great emperor may not be Yang Hongwu''s opponent, unless it is a strong person from the realm of Taiyi Zhenshen, Otherwise, the other party can''t deal with Yang Hongwu at all. "Don''t worry, it''s just a miscellaneous hairy dragon. He can handle it." looking at Mu Shiyin''s nervous and worried look, Hua Wuying said to her. "Really? That''s the great emperor and the strong?" Mu Shiyin said with worry. "You have to believe him," said Yu Ji. At this time, Yang Hongwu looked at the evil dragon emperor coldly and said, "swallow me alive? You''re looking for death." Yang Hongwu''s whole body broke out with a terrible momentum. A surge of blood force broke out. This is the blood force of the Jiulong holy body in Yang Hongwu''s body. This blood force has terrible pressure on any dragon family. Although the evil dragon emperor is the dragon family in the realm of the great emperor, his blood is not pure. He doesn''t see enough in front of Yang Hongwu, His blood level is too weak. When Yang Hongwu completely broke out, the war body vision of Jiulong holy body also broke out. The Nine Dragons roared in the air, imposing pressure on the soul of the evil dragon emperor. The evil dragon emperor in front of us is just a virtual shadow. Even the real evil dragon emperor can''t resist this terrible pressure. How can he resist this mere virtual shadow? Under this powerful pressure, the evil dragon emperor was pressed down in an instant, and the huge evil dragon virtual shadow was about to collapse under this terrible pressure. The evil dragon emperor was shocked. The young man''s cultivation is not very good, but the pressure, the blood pressure and the soul pressure are extremely terrible. Where is the pressure that a mere mortal can have, which is more terrible than the Dragon Emperor of the dragon family. Now he regretted how he could provoke such an existence. Although this is only his incarnation and an empty shadow, for such a strong person, he can easily destroy this empty shadow, and he can directly attack his true self according to this empty shadow. Even if the other party doesn''t attack his original statue, but kills his virtual shadow, it will cause no small harm to his original statue. "You... Who are you?" the evil dragon emperor looked at Yang Hongwu''s tone and became low spirited. His huge body has shrunk a lot. Compared with before, it can be said that one heaven and one earth. "You don''t need to know who I am. Now it''s time to send you to hell." Yang Hongwu has a war knife in his hand. This is the Hongmeng war knife. This war knife is the original Kowloon war knife. After transforming into Hongmeng war knife, it becomes stronger and more terrible. It has a terrible deterrent to the dragon family. The evil dragon emperor trembled when he saw this sword. He felt that this Sabre had terrible damage to him. Even, it could directly devour his soul and kill him. This virtual shadow could directly attack his original statue and have an indelible impact on his original statue. "You... You can''t kill me. I''m the Dragon King. If you kill me, you will offend the dragon people in the whole dragon region." the evil dragon king threatened at first, but when he saw that Yang Hongwu was unmoved, he hurriedly begged for mercy, "I won''t avenge Bu Lingtian''s little beast. I''ll help you kill him and kill the little beast. He dares to offend you. As long as you don''t kill me, I can give all my treasures to you. You''ll spare my cheap dragon and miscellaneous Mao dragon!" Seeing this scene, everyone was extremely surprised, especially Bu Lingtian. He couldn''t believe it. This is the great emperor. What kind of existence is the great emperor? It is the supreme and invincible existence, but now he is humbly begging for mercy. This simply overturned his cognition. Not only Bu Lingtian, but also soul saint and Mu Shiyin stared and opened their mouth. They couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them. Is this true? Chapter 1062 "It''s too late to ask for mercy now." Yang Hongwu didn''t let him go because the evil dragon emperor begged for mercy. Such a person knows that he is an evil man. In his hands, he doesn''t know how many innocent souls have died and how much blood has been contaminated. The sword in Yang Hongwu''s hand was cut off without hesitation. "You must kill me, then I won''t let you live." the evil dragon emperor was angry when he saw that Yang Hongwu didn''t give himself a way to live. Anyway, he was going to die, so the fish died and the net was broken, and death couldn''t make him feel better. The evil dragon emperor, with all his strength gathered together, broke out a terrible momentum, which is a sign of self explosion. At this time, the evil dragon emperor, like an evil sun, broke out a strong breath. Like a huge balloon, he was about to explode. "No, this guy wants to explode." seeing this scene, the soul saint and others changed their faces. Only Hua Wuying and others did not have the slightest worry, because he knew that Yang Hongwu would not let him explode successfully. If it was the original statue of the evil dragon emperor, he might explode successfully, but he was just a virtual shadow and could not explode in front of Yang Hongwu. All this is in vain. "Don''t worry, it''s all right," said Yu Ji calmly. On the contrary, bu Lingtian was terrified. A great emperor is so terrible. If he explodes, everyone present will die, and he is no exception. But he had no way to stop it. He knew that he was dead this time. No matter whether the evil dragon emperor''s self explosion was successful or not, he could not live, because even if he did not die in the evil dragon emperor''s self explosion, Yang Hongwu would not let him live. He regretted why he was so arrogant, why he wanted to find Mu Shiyin as a furnace tripod, and why he wanted to offend them. However, it''s too late. There is no regret medicine in this world. "Explode in front of me. All this is futile. Die for me!" Yang Hongwu''s Sabre broke out, turned into a terrible light, lit up the whole sky, and instantly cut the body of the evil dragon emperor. The body of the evil dragon emperor was not cut in half, but absorbed by the huge blade, turned into pure dragon power and entered the Hongmeng sabre. That terrible energy was swallowed and absorbed by Hongmeng sword. After the Hongmeng Sabre swallowed the virtual shadow of the evil dragon emperor, it did not change much, but buzzed into Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu. "So dead?" seeing this scene, soul saint and Zhao Ting were shocked, but they were used to it. However, they knew that Yang Hongwu''s strength was very terrible. Even the great emperor and the strong have nothing to do with him. This time, it should be easy to solve the ancient wasteland battlefield. In their hearts, the great emperor is the supreme. Although the evil dragon is only a virtual shadow, it is also very strong, and it is impossible to protect himself in front of Yang Hongwu. This proves that Yang Hongwu is super strong and at least strong in the great empire. Otherwise, It is absolutely impossible to kill the virtual shadow of the evil dragon emperor so easily. "Yang Hongwu, what has your strength reached?" the soul Saint looked at Yang Hongwu like a monster and said. "There is still a line between the great empire and the land." Yang Hongwu said, "this time, the reason why I came to the ancient wasteland is actually to find a chance to break through." "Looking for a breakthrough opportunity in the ancient barren continent?" hearing this, the soul saint and others were stunned. There was no way to break through in places like the ancient region. In this ancient barren continent, the aura was thin. How can we find a breakthrough opportunity? "Your state of mind can''t reach?" however, he thought that when his cultivation reached that level, I''m afraid he can''t break through with enough aura. I''m afraid he needs to reach a certain level and understand before he can break through. "Well..." Yang Hongwu said, "it''s true." Yang Hongwu didn''t explain much. It doesn''t hurt if they think so. "Shiyin, this little beast will be dealt with by you." Yang Hongwu threw Bu Lingtian in front of Mu Shiyin. It was because of this little beast that Mu old died. Therefore, it was to let Mu Shiyin take revenge on Bu Lingtian. "You bastard, you also have today." looking at Bu Lingtian, Mu Shiyin''s eyes are full of hate. If it weren''t for him, her dear grandpa wouldn''t die, and she wouldn''t be alone. "Miss mu, don''t kill me. I didn''t mean to kill me. You can''t kill me. I was just confused for a while. Just go around me this time." Bu Lingtian looked at Mu Shiyin and knelt in front of her and begged for mercy. "If you kill my grandpa, I won''t let you die so easily. I''ll cut you thousands of times." Mu Shiyin said and took out a long sword, which cut off one of Bu Lingtian''s arms. Bu Lingtian immediately screamed, and the severe pain made him look ferocious. At this time, the dean of Taiyi University and the owner of the Bu family came. How could they not have felt the earth shaking things that happened before? This is too one city. Such a big thing happened in this too one city, which shocked their hearts. That terrible force is simply too strong. They all thought that too one city would be completely destroyed. Unexpectedly, that terrible momentum disappeared at once. It surprised them, but in any case, we have to find out about it. Taiyi city is fine. It''s a good thing for them, but they don''t want such a thing to happen again. Therefore, we must find out the root cause of this thing. When they arrived, they just found that Mu Shiyin cut off Bu Lingtian''s arm with a sword, which made them not angry. "Stop it, stop it for me." a loud voice burst out, full of anger. President Taiyi and the master of the Bu family are very angry and angry. This woman dares to treat Bu Lingtian like this in Taiyi city. You know, bu Lingtian is the most outstanding genius of the Bu family and the Taiyi University and the future of the Taiyi University and the Bu family. Unexpectedly, they were cut off by a woman, which made them not angry. The voice just fell, but mu Shiyin didn''t stop, but cut off Bu Lingtian''s other arm. Dean Taiyi burst out a light, which shot at Mu Shiyin and asked him to be killed. Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and with a wave of his hand, a force catapulted out, smashing the light. With a strong impact, he shocked the president of Taiyi out. Chapter 1063 This sudden change surprised every host. Who is this young man and what is the realm of his cultivation? Is it so terrible? He was clear about the strength of President Taiyi. He just made that attack, but President Taiyi made a move with anger. This attack was that he had no way to go on, not to mention shaking president Taiyi out after defusing it. This boy is so terrible. Was it the boy who made the terrible momentum before? If so, the strength of the boy would be too terrible. After taking a deep breath, the owner of the Bu family secretly congratulated himself that he had no impulse. If he was impulsive, he would be in trouble. "Young master, who are you? Why do you treat Bu Lingtian like this?" at this time, the master of the Bu family decided that if Bu Lingtian innocent offended the young man, bu Lingtian must give up, so as to calm the young man''s anger. Although Bu Lingtian is a genius, it is absolutely not worth offending a terrible strong man because of a genius who has not yet grown up. What''s more, this young man looks so young, his cultivation is already so terrible, so what powerful and terrible forces will be behind him? However, bu Lingtian got a great chance, got the inheritance of the great emperor, and was an apprentice of the great emperor, which made him very hesitant. After all, the great emperor is the supreme existence. If the Bu family is blessed by a great emperor, it is possible for the Bu family to become the most powerful force in the whole ancient wasteland. Therefore, what he is thinking now is that if he can, he will save Bu Lingtian without offending the teenager. Of course, if you really can''t, give up. Just in that way, the great emperor behind Bu Lingtian may anger them, which is also a problem. After a few breaths, countless thoughts turned in the heart of the owner. Yang Hongwu is clear about the performance of the owner of the Bu family. Of course, Yang Hongwu knows what he thinks. For some so-called big families, family interests are paramount. Before making clear their own strength, the Bu family will never easily hate themselves, especially when they find that they have such terrible strength. However, just because the Bu family doesn''t want to be hostile to themselves doesn''t mean they will let the Bu family go. Yang Hongwu didn''t have any good feelings for the Bu family. From the beginning of Bu Jitian, he had chased and killed him. Moreover, if he hadn''t been lucky, he would have died in Bu Jitian''s hands. In addition, bu Lingtian killed Mu Lao and had an uncanny desire for mu Shiyin. These two are enough reasons to uproot the Bu family. Of course, Yang Hongwu will not be so cruel. He will destroy the Bu family. However, he will kill all the evil people of the Bu family. If he has no evil power, he can let go. After all, Yang Hongwu is not a cruel and murderous person. "Who are you from the Bu family?" Yang Hongwu looked at him. "Yes, I''m the master of the Bu family. This little brother, can you let her stop first?" the master of the Bu family looked at Yang Hongwu and said. If it goes on like this, bu Lingtian can''t hold on. Moreover, it is a great blow and torture to bu Lingtian. He hates to worry that if it goes on like this, bu Lingtian will completely collapse. At that time, if Bu Lingtian can''t bear such torture and can''t pass that level, Bu Lingtian will be completely abandoned. "You are the master of the Bu family, that''s good." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "do you know who I am?" "Little brother, you look like the dragon among people. I don''t know how Bu Lingtian offended the little brother. How can I make amends for him?" the master of the Bu family took out a storage ring and handed it to Yang Hongwu. "It''s a little intention. How can the little brother put Bu Lingtian down first? If it''s really the little beast''s fault, I won''t tolerate him." Yang Hongwu looked at the master Bu''s performance and sneered in his heart. If it were ordinary people, he would really be cheated by the old fox. In the hands of the old fox, he didn''t know how many evil things he had done. He had such a strong sense of evil. At first glance, he did all the bad things. The owners of the Bu family are like this, so others can imagine. "It''s impossible to let him go, and I won''t let you go." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "you''re just in time, so that I won''t bother to find you again." Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, master Bu''s face sank. He was very angry. If he changed his mind, he would do it. However, the young man was too terrible. His strength was not stronger than that of President Taiyi. On the contrary, he was much weaker. If he did it, he would have no choice but to die. When he knew his opponent was strong, the master of the Bu family had to swallow it. Although he was angry in his heart, he didn''t dare to show it on his face. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he said, "this little brother, I didn''t offend you. If anything offended the little brother, you can say it. Why be angry and hurt the harmony?" The people of the Bu family behind the master of the Bu family are very angry in their hearts. The people of Taiyi University were very angry when they saw the dean of Taiyi being shot off before, but they didn''t dare to act rashly. These guys are all mature people. The dean is so powerful that they are easily shot off. Even if they go together, they don''t have to take advantage of it. Therefore, they have no impulse. At this time, President Taiyi also woke up. The corners of his mouth were stained with blood, his breath was chaotic and his expression was depressed. It was obvious that he was injured by Yang Hongwu''s blow before, and the injury was not light. In fact, if Yang Hongwu wants to kill President Taiyi, he can do it easily. The reason why he left his life is because he wants to get some information from him. It is obviously a problem that Taiyi university can get such a defensive array. People in the ancient wasteland can''t arrange such an array at all. Moreover, Zitian was originally a disciple of Taiyi University. Therefore, Yang Hongwu guessed that this matter might have something to do with Zitian. "Ha ha." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "don''t be wordy. All the people of your Bu family, who have done evil and have deep sins, commit suicide. In this case, I will leave a trace of blood inheritance for your Bu family, otherwise, you bu family chickens and dogs will not stay." Hearing this, master Bu was angry. The young man''s tone is to destroy his family. It''s hateful. The elders of the Bu family were extremely angry one by one, and their eyes to Yang Hongwu were full of killing intention. Chapter 1064 The people of the Bu family and Taiyi University surprised Yang Hongwu. They didn''t do anything to threaten them. It was too unexpected. It seems that these old people are greedy for life and fear of death one by one. The younger ones have pulled out their weapons, but they are blocked by those old guys. "Master, kill this little beast. How dare you look down on us and insult our family." "Yes, my Lord, have we ever been so despised?" "There are only a few of them. Are we still afraid of him? Moreover, this is Taiyi city and our territory." several people from Taiyi University also shouted. "Shut up." Taiyi Dean was badly wounded by Yang Hongwu. He hated Yang Hongwu. He wanted to eat his meat and drink his blood, but he didn''t dare to do it again. He knew the horror of the boy in front of him. Moreover, he remembered who was in front of him. This was Yang Hongwu who defeated Zitian at the beginning. At the beginning, Zitian became the best disciple and the most powerful genius of Taiyi University. However, he was defeated by Yang Hongwu, which has always been a disgrace to Taiyi University. But he has to admit that Yang Hongwu''s talent is very terrible. Yang Hongwu is not the same as Zitian. He has countless resources. At the beginning, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation time was far less than Zitian, but he improved all the way. His strength can be improved by leaps and bounds. His cultivation improvement is terrible. At the beginning, Zitian''s strength was much stronger than Yang Hongwu. Compared with Zitian, Yang Hongwu was nothing, but later, Zitian was oppressed by Yang Hongwu. Now, Yang Hongwu came from the lower boundary of the ancient domain. In the ancient domain, Yang Hongwu''s reputation is also very terrible. Yang Hongwu is a king of Dan and a powerful king of Dan. Moreover, his combat effectiveness is even more terrible. These news are all the news he got from Taiyi immortal mansion in the ancient region. Of course, he is not afraid of Yang Hongwu, because Zitian is not dead. Now Zitian has become stronger and more terrible. It is much stronger than Yang Hongwu. However, now the purple sky is at the critical moment of cultivation, and there is no lower boundary. Now what he has to do is to hold Yang Hongwu and pass the news to Taiyi immortal mansion to let purple sky know all this. Only Zitian can deal with Yang Hongwu. "Yang Hongwu, I really didn''t expect to meet you under such circumstances." President Taiyi looked kind and didn''t see that he was angry, which surprised everyone. President Taiyi has always been high above him, and no one dared to be presumptuous in front of him. Now, he is seriously wounded by Yang Hongwu, but he still has to be so kind and so low-key, It shocked some young people in Taiyi University. "Yang Hongwu, is He Yang Hongwu?" some old antiques, including those of the Bu family and Taiyi University, were shocked when they heard the words of President Taiyi. Yang Hongwu, how could they not know? That was the first of the young generation of the ancient barren continent ten years ago, even the first of the whole ancient barren continent. He is a super genius. In a short time, he broke through the mysterious fetal realm from the true spiritual realm. Moreover, when he was in the mysterious fetal realm, he was almost invincible among the younger generation. In the ancient wasteland battlefield, he didn''t know what great opportunity he had, so as to defeat purple sky, fly to the ancient region and become the first person in the ancient wasteland. All along, Yang Hongwu is a legend in the whole ancient wasteland. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu went down at this time. Moreover, his cultivation has made more terrible progress. His cultivation has reached an incredible level. The elders of the Bu family and Taiyi university all look bad. Because both the Bu family and Taiyi University have sent people to hunt down Yang Hongwu. The head of the Bu family, in particular, has no blood on his face, because the Bu family once chased and killed him. In addition, because of Bu Lingtian, they killed old man mu, the supreme elder of the Tianlong sect. It is mu Shiyin who is torturing Bu Lingtian. It is rumored that Mu Shiyin has a deep relationship with Yang Hongwu. Mu Shiyin is his woman. I''m afraid all this is true. No wonder Yang Hongwu treats him, So angry with the Bu family. The master of the Bu family smiled bitterly at this time. This time, there is a big trouble. How can we calm Yang Hongwu''s anger? Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole Bu family will really be doomed. On the contrary, some young disciples heard that the person in front of them was the first person in the ancient wasteland ten years ago, and their faces glittered with excitement. You know, Yang Hongwu is their idol in the hearts of many young people. At the beginning of Wudang, Yang Hong came from an insignificant Dynasty. In that dynasty, his aura was thin and his resources were few. Under such an environment, Yang Hongwu also grew up to be the first person in the ancient wasteland. How inspirational is this? In particular, some young practitioners from ordinary families and low status also hope that they can become strong like Yang Hongwu one day. Become the first person in the ancient wasteland. "President Taiyi, whether Taiyi university can continue to exist depends on your performance." Yang Hongwu said faintly. "Yang Hongwu, why should you kill them all? It''s been so many years since the original events," said President Taiyi. "Moreover, now the ancient barren continent is at the most critical moment and is facing great disaster. If we can''t unite at this time, I''m afraid the ancient barren continent will be destroyed." Yang Hongwu said with a faint smile, "what if it is destroyed? Besides, do you think I can''t deal with the problem of the ancient wasteland?" When Yang Hongwu said this, he revealed a meaningful smile. The ancient barren continent is definitely related to Taiyi University. Dean Taiyi smiled bitterly. I''m afraid things are a little troublesome. Yang Hongwu seems to know something. However, he didn''t show any difference. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he said: "Although you are powerful, it is not easy to destroy our Taiyi University. Moreover, this crisis in the ancient wasteland is not so simple. Even if you are strong, you may not be able to handle it well. Only when you join hands with our Taiyi university can you have a glimmer of confidence to lift the current crisis. Moreover, if you answer I can give you a message if it is not aimed at my Taiyi University. This message is absolutely what you want. This message can make your strength further and become the supreme power. " Yang Hongwu sneered. It was a inducement. What the old fox said is half true and half false. "Oh, I''m surprised. If I can make my strength further, I certainly want it very much, but why should I believe you?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Moreover, I have 10000 ways to know what I want to know from your mouth." Chapter 1065 As soon as these words came out, the dean of Taiyi was dumbfounded. Indeed, with Yang Hongwu''s strength, he had no way to use the soul searching technique to ask him. "It''s too arrogant, Dean. Let''s do it. We don''t believe it. There''s no way to deal with him. We don''t believe it. There''s no way to kill him." a middle-aged strong man shouted. "The origin of Taiyi city?" Yang Hongwu listened and his eyes lit up. He felt a force. This force seems to be similar to the origin of Tianyi immortal mansion. Is this original force the original force of Taiyi immortal mansion? If you can refine the original power of Taiyi immortal mansion, doesn''t it mean you can get Taiyi immortal mansion? The temptation to get the four immortal houses is great. Each of the four immortal houses belongs to the level of real treasure. Although they are only inferior real treasure, if you can get the four immortal houses, you will get a powerful treasure. This thing is not weaker than the life seal you get. Emperor ware is not attractive to Yang Hongwu, but real treasure is different, especially inferior real treasure, which is even more different. If you can get a inferior real treasure, you can use it for your women even if you don''t use it. It''s even better if you get a best real treasure. Yang Hongwu is very clear about the strength of the four immortal houses. Tianyi immortal house is so strong. How weak can Taiyi immortal house be? "Shut up." the Dean hurriedly drank the man. "Dean, what are you afraid of? This is too one city. Once the origin is used, it is the great emperor, and it is not an opponent. Where does it need to be so humble? Does the Dean even have this courage?" "Yes, Dean, order to kill him with the original power." another elder said. The master of Bu family is like a mirror at this time. If Taiyi university starts to use its original strength, you can see where Yang Hongwu''s strength bottom line is. If Taiyi University wins, needless to say, they have nothing to do. However, if Taiyi University fails, it will have no influence on him and will do no harm, so, Taiyi University''s action is beneficial to him. "Bang!" At this time, a force broke out from Taiyi Dean. This force instantly killed the elder to the town. This behavior of President Taiyi surprised Yang Hongwu. This is the original force of Taiyi city. This force has a familiar feeling, but Yang Hongwu doesn''t know whether it is the original force of Taiyi University. If so, it''s the best. "Young master Yang, this old man is rude. I''ve killed him. I hope you don''t get angry. As for what young master Yang wants to know, I can tell you directly. If you still want my life, I can let you handle it. But I hope you can let go of Taiyi University and let me inherit it after killing me It doesn''t hurt to become a vassal of the childe, "said the dean of Taiyi. So humble, so no bottom line, shocked everyone. The president of Taiyi University actually made such a choice. If Taiyi Xianfu in the ancient domain of the upper world knew it, and if Taiyi emperor, the ancestor of Taiyi University, knew it, I''m afraid he would be angry and spit blood. Yang Hongwu did not expect that the old man would make such a choice. He thought that President Taiyi would really directly use the original strength of Taiyi city to deal with him. This old man is really too cunning. Things have come to this point. If he kills Dean Taiyi directly, he won''t have a good reputation. It seems that he is a bully and villain. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. "If Taiyi university is willing to submit to me and become my vassal, it can save your life. Of course, if what you said can''t satisfy me, then I will let you know what life is better than death." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Of course, if what I said is not true, it will make everyone in Taiyi University die without a place to bury, never exceed life, and make Taiyi University ashes." hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Taiyi Dean was overjoyed and hurriedly made a bloody oath of heaven. Yang Hongwu secretly paid in his heart. When things came to this point, it was impossible to start again. I have to admit that this old man is very cunning. He can see that if he does it himself, Taiyi University will be destroyed. That''s why he wants to die and survive. If you really do it yourself, I''m afraid Yu Ji, Hua Wuying and Mu Shiyin won''t agree. "Young master Yang, we are the Bu family..." the master of the Bu family didn''t expect that Taiyi Dean not only didn''t fight Yang Hongwu, but also surrendered directly, which surprised him. He is also an old fox and very smart. Since Taiyi University and Taiyi Dean have done so, if his Bu family is against Yang Hongwu, it will be a dead end. In this way, he did not hesitate. He was about to surrender to Yang Hongwu. However, this time, Yang Hongwu didn''t give him a chance. He immediately interrupted him and said, "the people of the Bu family, all the sinners, have ended themselves. I''ll leave a glimmer of life for the Bu family. Otherwise, the chicken and dog of the Bu family will not stay." Yang Hongwu burst out a terrible murderous spirit, which shrouded the Bu family. "Young master Yang, I......" "Again, all the people of the Bu family will be killed." Yang Hongwu said loudly. He didn''t give the Bu family owner a chance to speak. These old things of the Bu family have no good things and no value. For Yang Hongwu, the existence of the Bu family is superfluous. Moreover, the Bu family and he have a deep hatred, which can not be easily resolved. Yang Hongwu''s acceptance of Taiyi university does not mean that he can accept the Bu family. "Yang Hongwu, you''ve gone too far. Are you determined to kill all our Bu family? In this case, our Bu family is not easy to provoke. It''s a big deal. The fish died and the net was broken." then, the master of the Bu family broke out a terrible killing opportunity. He played a runzhuan, which turned into a light and rose into the sky. In the void, a passage appeared. In that passage, a powerful force broke out. Yang Hongwu was very surprised. This force was very powerful, which made Yang Hongwu feel threatened. The Bu family has such details. Chapter 1066 "What strength is this? The Bu family has such strength?" President Taiyi was also shocked. Although the Bu family has a strong card, he knows that every big family has a strong background and a card. If there is not such a card, how can the Bu family inherit for so many years? It is said that Bu Jingyun, the founder of the Bu family and the ancestor of the Bu family, has terrible strength. He comes from a low level and is weaker than the ancient wasteland. However, that ancestor, with amazing qualifications, has cultivated to an incredible level and become a great emperor and strong man with his perseverance. That ancestor left a terrible card, which was the card that the Bu family could use only when it was in a crisis of life and death. This time, I''m afraid this thing is the last card. What a surprise. At this time, Yang Hongwu said, "Dean Taiyi, it''s up to you. All the people of the Bu family, all the evil people, are killed by me." "This... This..." President Taiyi was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu should let him buy something to resist the powerful card of the Bu family. This terrible attack. That''s hateful. "Childe, the strength of our university is too strong to resist this terrible attack. It is the most powerful card of the Bu family and the last means of the Bu family, which we can''t resist." "Really?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, "if there is no way to resist, can Taiyi university become one of the four universities? Can it become one of the four strongest forces in the ancient wasteland for so many years?" As soon as these words came out, the Dean was speechless. Although the cards of the Bu family are strong and terrible, Taiyi university can still deal with it. That is, use the original power of Taiyi city. If you use the original power of Taiyi City, the consumption will be very huge. This price is too high. It will not only consume the original strength, but also make the elite and strong of Taiyi University die a lot. In this way, it is very unfavorable to the development of Taiyi University. If it is not the last moment, Taiyi University will never use such cards. "OK." Dean Taiyi gritted his teeth and said, "I can deal with the Bu family, but, childe, you have to promise me one thing. If you don''t promise, my Taiyi University will perish and won''t do it." "Are you talking about terms with me?" Yang Hongwu looked at him coldly and said, this old man, at this time, dare to talk about terms with himself. Is he not afraid of his own repentance and deal directly with Taiyi university? He made a vow of heaven on behalf of Taiyi University, but he didn''t? Moreover, as far as I am concerned, I can also go back on my word of God''s blood oath directly. The word of God in these nine days and ten places originally wanted to kill myself and get rid of myself. I was originally an impermissible existence of the word of God. A mere word of God''s blood oath is nothing to him, except the word of God''s oath. Although Yang Hongwu is not afraid of the way of heaven, if it is the way of heaven, he has to consider it. Now the way of heaven can''t deal with himself, but the way of heaven is different. "No, no, I just don''t want to see the decline of Taiyi University. After all, once the cards of Taiyi university are used, the Taiyi University will lose a lot. If there is no support, my Taiyi University will be completely destroyed. Moreover, the destruction of Taiyi University will also be a great loss to my son, isn''t it?" Taiyi president looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "You don''t want to get a Taiyi University. Is it a maimed and destroyed Taiyi university?" "Do you want to contact Zitian?" Yang Hongwu burst out a cold light in his eyes. "You think things are too simple. Think I''m a fool?" Yang Hongwu knew that President Taiyi tried his best to contact Zitian and Taiyi immortal house in the ancient region. Just because he was here, he didn''t dare to use the heraldic seal. After all, his strength is here. Once he sends out the messenger, he can feel it. In that way, the subpoena will not only fail, but also be seized by itself, and Taiyi University will be completely wiped out. "Zitian has been killed by the childe. The childe is joking." Taiyi said. "Hehe, do you really think I don''t know? Do you know that when I was in the lower world, I killed some people who guarded the transmission tower for purple sky, and they were all killed by me. It''s wishful thinking if you want to ask purple sky for help. Now purple sky is at a critical moment of cultivation. Do you think you can cultivate better than him in your heart Is it important to add? "Yang Hongwu said coldly," if you don''t want to, I''ll kill you now. " "Boom!" With a loud noise, a terrible figure appeared from the void channel. It was a terrible virtual shadow. The breath of this virtual shadow was definitely the realm of the great emperor. Moreover, it was not the general realm of the great emperor, but the invincible great emperor. It even touched the breath of Tao, and half of its foot had stepped into the realm of Taiyi true God. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. On this man, there was a terrible sword. That sword contained a terrible killing opportunity, as if heaven and earth were to be pierced by this sword. "Bu Jingyun, the ancestor of Bu family?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. I''m afraid that sword is bu Jingyun''s Jingyun divine sword. It''s said that he was refined by the original power of a world. It contains the ancient original power and has unpredictable power. "Has the Bu family finally reached such a point?" Bu Jingyun said. "Lao Zu, Lao Zu, please save the Bu family." when the Bu family owner saw the figure, he knelt down and said loudly. "Why did the Bu family decline so much that it was reduced to such a point?" seeing the master of the Bu family, bu Jingyun sighed slightly, then narrowed his eyes, and a terrible momentum shrouded Yang Hongwu. "Are you going to destroy my Bu family?" "Yes, it''s me, bu Jingyun. I respect you as a senior expert. I will leave a trace of blood inheritance in the Bu family. As for these people, their crimes are extremely heinous. Everyone has supreme evil spirit. They don''t know how much innocent blood and soul they are contaminated with, so they all want to die," Yang Hongwu said. Bu Jingyun sighed slightly and said: "Although they have committed heinous crimes, they are the people of our family. Although they deserve to die, it''s not up to you to do it. Go back. I think you are a genius of the younger generation and have extremely high qualifications. If you are willing to give up, take an oath and don''t do it to the Bu family, I can spare you from death. As for the people of the Bu family who have committed heinous crimes, I will deal with them myself." Chapter 1067 "Are you sure to eat me?" Yang Hongwu said faintly. The invincible emperor''s peak strongman is a good opponent, but unfortunately, in this ancient wasteland, limited by the power of law, although his strength is strong, he can not be fully brought into play here. Moreover, he is not the original, just a wisp of true spirit, a projection, a mere projection. Yang Hongwu really doesn''t care. "If the master of the elder comes, I may be afraid of one or two, but this is just a projection of the elder. I really don''t care." Yang Hongwu said faintly. "What a big breath." Bu Jingyun narrowed his eyes. It was arrogant that a cultivator in the great holy land should be so presumptuous that he didn''t pay attention to himself. "I want to see what strength you have. If anyone dares to come like this, it depends on your cultivation in the great holy land?" Bu Jingyun said. "The great holy land?" Yang Hongwu smiled. "Elder is good eyesight. Yes, I''m really just the great holy land. However, I don''t need my hands to deal with elder." Yang Hongwu''s words fell, and bu Jingyun was completely angry. The little beast didn''t pay attention to himself. He has experienced countless life and death, from a small world to the present, and has reached the peak. Now he has entered the realm of true God. Although he has not become a strong person in the realm of Taiyi true God, he is only one step away from the strong person in the realm of Taiyi true God, even if he is not a strong person in the realm of Taiyi true God, However, the combat effectiveness can compete with the strong in the general Taiyi Zhenshen realm. He is a genius, a peerless genius. He has his own pride and the dignity of the strong. Now he is despised by a young generation, a young generation whose cultivation is just a great holy land, and even says that he doesn''t even have the qualification to fight him? This made Bu Jingyun completely angry. For many years, no one dared to talk to him like this. The young man didn''t pay attention to him. Bu Jingyun smiled angrily at this time: "young generation, you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Do you think your accomplishments are invincible in the world when you reach the holy land? I tell you, young generation, your accomplishments are far from enough. You have just entered the cultivation world." "Taiyi Dean, elder, I''ll leave it to you." Yang Hongwu ignored Bu Jingyun and turned to Taiyi Dean. "Yes, childe." Dean Taiyi nodded his head, though he didn''t want to. There''s no way. Who calls others strong? "Young generation, you''re looking for death." Bu Jingyun was very angry. He waved his right hand around the terrible power with the fingertip. A terrible sword light burst out and shot at Yang Hongwu. With this blow, bu Jingyun was angry. Bu Jingyun''s strength has reached a very powerful and terrible level. His understanding of kendo, But it has reached an amazing level. "Hum." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. Although Yang Hongwu was afraid of this sword spirit, he didn''t take it in his eyes. Snort, raise your right hand, and then pop up with one finger. Startling God refers to a ghost. The two forces collided with each other, and a terrible impact broke out around them. Some people with weak strength were staggered by the impact. If the two forces attacked them, no one present could resist them. This shows the horror of the attack. Seeing that Yang Hongwu took his blow, bu Jingyun was surprised. His attack was an angry shot. Generally, the emperor couldn''t resist it. In his opinion, this attack could definitely kill the boy, but he unexpectedly blocked it. Moreover, his fingering is very terrible. It is a very mysterious and powerful fingering. This fingering seems to be familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere. There are not many strong people who respect fingering in the true God domain. Is there a supreme strong person behind him, a Taiyi true God in the true God domain? If so, it makes sense. After all, the boy broke out such terrible combat effectiveness with his cultivation in a small holy land. Although I am only a projection, but a true spirit, not the Buddha, I shuttle through the void and come to this ancient wasteland. It consumes a lot and can not give play to one tenth of the power of the Buddha, but even so, it is not something that ordinary people can deal with. That sword Qi was enough to repel or even kill a strong emperor, but the boy not only didn''t die, but took the blow easily. If the younger generation is really a strong man in the realm of Taiyi true God, it can give him a face. "The elder is so mean. Do you want to be the villain behind the attack?" Yang Hongwu said. "It''s just that the elder''s strength doesn''t seem to be very good. If you want to do it, you''d better defeat them first." Yang Hongwu finished and protected Yu Jihua shadowless and others behind him. He had already flashed out. At this time, Taiyi Dean smiled bitterly, but there was no way. Who would like to compete with this super strong person? "Senior, I''m the president of Taiyi University. Can you give me a face and don''t interfere in this matter?" the president stood in front and looked at Bu Jingyun. "Taiyi university?" Bu Jingyun narrowed his eyes and said, "I have an old relationship with Taiyi emperor. In the ancient wasteland, I also studied and practiced in Taiyi University. It''s not too much for a family. You are the president of Taiyi university now. Why should you help outsiders?" Bu Jingyun was very unhappy about what President Taiyi said. After all, he also had a great relationship with Taiyi University. He once practiced in Taiyi immortal mansion. Although he was not a real disciple of Taiyi immortal mansion, he also gained a lot of benefits. But I didn''t expect that now Taiyi university should compete with him to get rid of his Bu family and destroy his Bu family''s blood in the ancient barren continent. Why didn''t he get angry? "Elder, I have to do it. Please forgive me." Dean Taiyi smiled bitterly. Who wants to provoke such a strong man. Moreover, against such a strong person, Taiyi University will not do any good. Not only that, it will also pay a huge price. However, if it does not do so, Taiyi University will be completely destroyed by Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s strength today is terrible. Even today''s Taiyi immortal mansion in the ancient region, no one can compete with it. When dealing with the ancestors of the Bu family, bu Jingyun is still sure that he can do it. After all, this is an ancient wasteland, and it is in Taiyi city. Once he uses the original power of Taiyi City, how can he resist it? Chapter 1068 "Hum, so you are too a university to give me this face?" Bu Jingyun said coldly, "even if the Taiyi emperor is so strong, you should give me three thin noodles. You young people are so arrogant. I want to see how much strength you have obtained from the Taiyi emperor." "Please give me some advice," said Taiyi. Bu Jingyun gave a cold hum, and a terrible sword spirit began to explode around him. At this time, bu Jingyun seemed to be like a terrible sword of the true Tao. His powerful momentum made people unable to resist. Everyone''s swords were buzzing, as if they were about to burst out. Then, the swords of all the people present were shot out of the scabbard at once. All the swords were continuously condensed to form a terrible sword array. The sword array changed constantly, and then formed a terrible giant sword. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. The sword array was very powerful and terrible. If Yang Hongwu himself was to resist the terrible sword array, he should also cheer up. However, I don''t know how Taiyi Dean will take this terrible sword array attack. At this time, President Taiyi''s face is very dignified, but it is very calm. It seems that he is confident of Bu Jingyun''s powerful sword array attack. However, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to take over. "If you can take my blow, I won''t intervene in this matter. If you can''t take it, I''m afraid all of you will die here. Let me remind you again now, is it not refundable?" after all, there is Taiyi emperor behind Taiyi University. Although his real strength is strong, there is still a big gap from Taiyi emperor. "What you said is true?" said Taiyi. "You don''t have a joke!" Bu Jingyun said, "but you should know that the attack of my sword array is not that ordinary people can resist, or the invincible emperor and the strong should avoid its edge. If you can''t catch it, it will be completely destroyed." "I don''t need to persuade you any more. If you can''t take the blow and die in the hands of your predecessors, you''ll have poor strength and won''t blame your predecessors." Taiyi said. "Good, good, since you want to die, I''ll help you." Bu Jingyun can grow up from a low position, nor is he a kind-hearted person. People who can reach this level grow up on the corpse mountain and bone sea. He has given too many presidents a chance, and he doesn''t cherish it. At that time, he will destroy too many universities, Even the Taiyi emperor has nothing to say. "Kill the sword array, in my name, kill me!" Bu Jingyun drank softly. The huge sword broke the void and was fierce. It seemed to split mountains and rivers and break the world, and attacked the president of Taiyi. This blow tarnished all things and made heaven and earth cry. All life will die under this terrible attack. Terrible! Terrible! Yang Hongwu was also shocked, strong, overbearing, ferocious and destroyed everything. This is bu Jingyun''s kendo. Although this attack did not reach the peak power of Bu Jingyun, it was rarely broken out. "The power of Taiyi, seal the world!" A powerful force broke out from the whole Taiyi city. This force is a powerful original force, forming a huge seal character, which forms an ancient and simple word "seal". Yang Hongwu knew that this was the original power of Taiyi City, which could seal heaven and earth and block all things. If you are in Tianyi University, you can mobilize such strength yourself. However, Yang Hongwu wondered whether it was the power of Taiyi immortal mansion, or whether it was not the power of Taiyi immortal mansion at all, but the original power of nine days and ten places. If it is the source power of nine days and ten places, we need to consider how to find the source. Of course, even if it is not, it is just the original power of Taiyi immortal mansion, Yang Hongwu will not let go. "Bang!" The two forces collided together, one attack and one defense. The huge sword array impacted on the defense and burst out amazing impact. The terrible Qi force swept up. Outside the defense, it was blown out of a terrible pit, as if the whole city would be destroyed. The whole ancient wasteland battlefield trembled constantly, as if it were going to be destroyed. Countless creatures, under the impact of this terrible force, turned into nothingness and ashes. With a wave of his hand and a gentle force, Yang Hongwu wrapped Hua shadowless Yu Ji and others and protected them. At the same time, Yang Hongwu''s mind turned into countless tentacles and extended out to feel these two powerful forces, perceive the original power of Taiyi City erupted by President Taiyi, and perceive the power of Kendo in Bu Jingyun''s powerful sword array. Such a battle is of great benefit to Yang Hongwu. Although his strength is strong, he still has great weakness in the understanding of the real Tao. Yang Hongwu is far less than the startling cloud in the understanding of kendo. After all, bu Jingyun is a strong man who grew up step by step from a small low level. He has experienced countless life and death and the vicissitudes of the world. His understanding of Tao is much better than Yang Hongwu. People have lived for tens of thousands of years, but Yang Hongwu has only practiced for more than ten years. The gap is not a bit. Bu Jingyun also looked dignified after President Taiyi broke out his powerful power. He didn''t expect that although President Taiyi''s strength was not strong, he could mobilize such a powerful power. It really annoyed him. I''m a super strong man. I''m only one step away from becoming a Taiyi true God, but I''m really annoyed that I''m forced to such a point by a young generation who doesn''t even reach the realm of the great emperor. His face would be lost if his enemies knew. For a strong person, face is very important. In front of the Taiyi real God strong person, even the strong person in the great empire is just a mole ant. Even the great empire is not a cultivator or mole ant. In their eyes, it is just a trivial dust. But now, this tiny dust has left him helpless. How can he not be angry? Therefore, bu Jingyun broke out a powerful force again. His eyes burst out and pierced people''s hearts like a sharp arrow. This is not a general sword attack, but a soul sword attack. However, the effect of the attack surprised him. The attack he had mastered was blocked and had no effect at all. He found that this city was not as simple as he thought. It contained powerful forces that limited him and blocked his attack. Chapter 1069 "Elder, be careful, I''m going to fight back." Dean Taiyi naturally sensed Bu Jingyun''s attack. At this time, although his face was a little pale, he was already winning. What about the great emperor and the strong? In front of the original power of Taiyi City, it is just so. The powerful power made him full of confidence. When he finished, he condensed a giant beast with his original strength. This giant beast opened its big mouth, exposed its sharp teeth, and fiercely rushed towards the clouds. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" The beast is extremely fast and has amazing attack power. Its teeth and claws seem to be terrible real treasure, which is condensed by the original power of etheric city. It is very cruel and terrible. Seeing the appearance of the giant beast, bu Jingyun''s face changed slightly. "This is the power of fierce demons. How can there be the power of fierce demons here?" Bu Jingyun burst out a cold light in his eyes. "How can Taiyi University have such terrible power." The power of fierce demons is something only found in a place of fierce demons in the real God domain. Now it appears here. Why don''t Jing Yun be shocked. That''s the power of evil. Fortunately, it''s just a general power of evil. If it''s really powerful, he will die here. "Kendo, kill the devil!" With a light drink, a sword appeared in his hand. It was his amazing cloud sword. Once the sword came out, it condensed the vast power. The vast power and the sword meaning condensed were very concentrated without revealing a trace. For the real strong, there is no need to have a terrible momentum. The sword is a weapon for killing. The sword is used to kill people. It doesn''t need so much fancy. The real sword of death is often plain and unchanged. This sword is even more powerful than the fierce and powerful sword array attack just now. Seeing this sword, the dean''s face changed. That huge fierce beast was easily chopped up like paper paste in front of this seemingly ordinary sword. "How is that possible?" Other elders of Taiyi University were shocked when they saw this scene. Originally, the giant beast was very powerful. In historical records, the giant beast was an ancient giant beast. It was extremely powerful. Once summoned, it will go all the way. But I didn''t expect to be killed easily now. Even President Taiyi smiled bitterly in his heart. This huge card still failed to defeat the ancestors of the Bu family. The strength of the ancestors of the Bu family has reached such a point. The Bu family is too deep. "Bang!" After the sword killed the beast, it had no spare power. After breathing, it dissipated in the void. Bu Jingyun''s figure has also changed. The original powerful momentum has become weak. Yang Hongwu knows that although the sword is strong, it consumes too much power. With his true incarnation and projection, he has not enough power. "You have lost, bu Jingyun. Do you want to fight?" Yang Hongwu said. "You..." Bu Jingyun heard his words, but he had nothing to say. Although he killed the giant beast, he failed, because President Taiyi had blocked his sword array attack. "Yes, I lost." although he didn''t want to, it was a fact. He had to admit that at the beginning, he actually had a way to win. He didn''t do his best because he despised the enemy. Later, it was too late. "However, younger generation, I still hope you can open up and leave a legacy for my family." Bu Jingyun sighed. "Bu Jingyun, do you know what your family has done over the years? What they have done is not enough to die 10000 times. Originally, these things have nothing to do with me, but they should not have provoked me." Yang Hong said coldly, "Some scum shouldn''t live in this world. I can promise you that as long as they don''t have too much sin and are not unforgivable, I can forgive them." "Then I''ll thank you." Bu Jingyun sighed. It''s normal that there are some villains and bad people in every family. However, today''s Bu family is indeed too much, and the whole Bu family has been eroded. If a family can''t stick to the bottom line, it won''t last long. One day, it will become history. Perhaps, after experiencing such a thing, the Bu family will break and then stand up and be reborn. This is not necessarily a good thing. After thinking about this, bu Jingyun was in a better mood. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he said, "young generation, I have one thing I need to remind you." "Elder, what else do you want to say?" Yang Hongwu looked at Bu Jingyun. Unexpectedly, bu Jingyun finally compromised. "The power used by Taiyi university is a taboo power, not from this side of the world." Bu Jingyun said, "this power contained in this side of the space is extremely evil. If it breaks out, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable." "I have sensed this. The ancient barren continent is now shrouded in a crisis. If you are careless, the whole ancient barren continent will be doomed." Yang Hongwu sighed. "Not only the ancient barren continent, but also the ancient region and the heaven region are facing such a terrible crisis." In fact, Yang Hongwu still hasn''t said one thing. This terrible crisis is likely to be aimed at him. It''s a killing opportunity. It is the way of heaven of nine days and ten places. He feels that he is a different kind and such a huge threat, and the killing opportunity is to clean himself. Such a different kind and a threat will cost such a huge price. He wants to kill himself and control the whole nine days and ten places again in his hands. The way of heaven is merciless, and heaven kills. "It seems that you already know that it is the power of fierce demons. In the real God domain, it is a terrible existence." Bu Jingyun said, "In this city, there is a special force to suppress the evil force, but the special force in this city is eroded by the evil force. Therefore, the terrible monster can be derived. The birth of the monster is due to the evil force. From the situation just now, the special force in this city has been destroyed It won''t take long to resist. In another month at most, the power of the evil will completely explode. At that time, the whole ancient wasteland will become a battlefield for the evil. " "Fierce devil?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and said, "does this fierce devil have any weakness?" Since Bu Jingyun knows the existence of fierce demons, and bu Jingyun is a person in the real God domain, he should know more about these than he does. Chapter 1070 "There are almost no weaknesses. Only absolute strength or supreme treasure can break their defense. Moreover, some terrible demons can directly invade people''s knowledge of the sea, erode people''s soul and give up directly. That''s the most terrible," Bu Jingyun said with a bitter smile, "In this ancient wasteland battlefield, I feel a special breath. I''m afraid there is a shadowless evil here." Yang Hongwu became heavy when he heard the speech. In the ancient wasteland battlefield, there was indeed a terrible devil, invisible, who could kill countless strong men without a sound. Three of the elders of Tianyi University died in the hands of the terrible devil. After Bu Jingyun said this, Yang Hongwu guessed that it was a shadowless evil. "Is there no way to deal with the shadowless evil?" said Yang Hongwu. "There are ways to deal with the shadowless evil spirit. It requires a powerful spirit and the cultivation of the soul secret method. If there are these two points, you can deal with the shadowless evil spirit, otherwise everything will be in vain." Bu Jingyun said, "I see your Divine sense and spiritual power. Your soul is incomparably powerful. Even some strong people in the Taiyi true God realm may not be much better than you. Therefore, if you practice the soul attack secret method, you should be able to deal with the shadowless evil." "Soul attack secret method?" Yang Hongwu has it. Moreover, there is a devil killing finger specially for the devil. Isn''t it just that he can deal with demons? In addition, the dragon soul swallowing heaven secret method practiced by yourself has great lethality to the spirit body. Another is the pattern of swallowing demons. It''s a pity that now I can''t use the pattern of swallowing demons. Unless I can communicate with the devil domain and use the power of the incarnation of the supreme devil, otherwise, I can''t use the pattern of swallowing demons at all. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu couldn''t help guessing whether the so-called fierce devil also has something to do with the devil kingdom? So Yang Hongwu said, "senior, are these fierce demons related to the devil kingdom?" "The devil kingdom." Bu Jingyun said, "the devil kingdom is the same as the heaven realm, but it is just another aspect. It is a level with the heaven realm. There are fierce demons in the devil Kingdom, but it doesn''t have much to do with it. The horror of fierce demons is not something that just one devil realm can resist." Yang Hongwu is right to think about it. The fierce demons are so terrible that they are so strong in the real God domain, which makes those powerful Taiyi real gods helpless. How can they resist these terrible and powerful fierce demons? However, what Yang Hongwu is thinking now is whether his avatar, the supreme devil, can devour these fierce demons, or what can his strength reach after devouring these fierce demons? The ferocious devil is so powerful. Maybe the supreme devil can break the shackles and break through the empire with the help of the ferocious devil? If an avatar can break through the realm of the great emperor, once integrated, its own strength will be stronger. Yang Hongwu suddenly came up with an idea in his mind. Can he devour the original statue of purple sky, the supreme devil? If your avatar can devour the purple sky''s original statue and the supreme devil, then the strength of the avatar supreme devil will certainly become very terrible. Moreover, you can reverse your current situation and will no longer be concerned by heaven. Of course, Yang Hongwu knows that this idea is actually unrealistic. After all, the supreme devil is just an incarnation. Moreover, if his strength can really kill the original statue of purple sky, there will be nothing to worry about the heavenly way. When his strength reaches that level, how can he care about the heavenly way of only nine days and ten places? Moreover, if you really want to reach such a level, how can this heavenly way dare to offend yourself? Unless it is the heavenly way, it doesn''t want to exist. "Master, how many evil spirits are there in this ancient wasteland battlefield? Where do these evil spirits come from?" Yang Hongwu is now concerned about such a problem. These fierce demons do not appear in vain. If you can find the origin of these fierce demons, you may find their weaknesses. In that way, you can find ways to deal with these fierce demons. After all, this is related to the safety of the whole ancient wasteland and even the whole nine days and ten places. If he refined the origin of nine days and ten places, he would be equal to becoming the master of nine days and ten places. These nine days and ten places belong to his territory. Of course, he doesn''t want to show some terrible threats in his territory. "It is said that in ancient times, there were evil spirits. No one knows where those evil spirits came from. However, those evil spirits are very terrible, and even exist beyond the level of Taiyi true God. It is said that the demons in the devil kingdom are some descendants of lower blood. In the upper world, opposite to the true God realm, there are also the true devil realm and the true devil realm Among them, there are some terrible demons. It is said that the place of the devil is the entrance of the real devil Kingdom and the place where the real God domain and the real devil domain contact. If the seal of the place of the devil is broken, the whole real God domain will encounter a terrible crisis. "Bu Jingyun said, "The fierce demons in the ancient wasteland are probably the demons left during the battle of gods and demons in ancient times. They are sealed in the ancient wasteland battlefield." "The battle of gods and demons." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. Isn''t the demon head in the earth soul palace sealed in the soul tablet? Is that demon also a terrible evil? If so, it makes sense. Zitian is the reincarnation of the terrible evil. Moreover, according to the analysis of Zitian''s situation, Zitian has the power of swallowing and can swallow some other demons to improve himself. Moreover, the stronger the opponent''s strength is, the higher the blood level is, and the faster the cultivation will be improved after Zitian''s swallowing. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu suddenly remembered his true devil incarnation, the supreme devil, which was transformed by the magic hand integrated into his body at the beginning. Although it is his own incarnation and the same consciousness as himself, now he has independent consciousness and is just controlled by his own self. Moreover, the pattern of swallowing demons seems to be the supreme power of the devil and the powerful source of the devil. You can devour the power of all evil demons to improve your cultivation. If it weren''t for his special situation, I''m afraid the real devil incarnation, the strength of the supreme devil, would have broken through and surpassed his own self. Is the magic hand that he fused at the beginning also a supreme evil hand? If so, will something bad happen once your true demon avatar devours the fierce demon? Completely demonized? This is what Yang Hongwu is very worried about. Chapter 1071 "I don''t have much time," Bu Jingyun said, "Everything in this ancient wasteland depends on you. I feel that there is still a terrible force in your body that has not been stimulated. If you can stimulate this force, you can even resist the strong in the realm of Taiyi true God. In that way, the crisis in this ancient wasteland is not difficult for you." With that, bu Jingyun''s body became empty. "Thank you, master. I''ll open up to the Bu family." Yang Hongwu said. "Thank you! I''ll buy you a drink when you get to the real God realm." with that, bu Jingyun''s body disappeared in front of him. "Boom!" At this time, a loud noise broke out between heaven and earth, and a giant hand appeared, which penetrated heaven and earth. The whole ancient wasteland trembled. The original towering Taiyi city collapsed in an instant. "Taiyi city!" when the dean of Taiyi University saw this scene, he was immediately distracted. He didn''t expect that Taiyi city would be destroyed under such circumstances. Yang Hongwu didn''t think of it either. That huge hand contains a very terrible power. This power also gives Yang Hongwu a familiar feeling. The power of the magic hand he got at the beginning was very similar to this power, but Yang Hongwu knew that it was not a power. Although they are the original power of the devil, Yang Hongwu clearly feels the power of his magic hand, which is much more pure than this power. "What''s the secret under Taiyi city?" Yang Hongwu asked the president of Taiyi. "I don''t know. Under Taiyi City, there is an ancient secret place. This secret place is the secret place of Taiyi University. Only the senior management of Taiyi University knows. As for what is sealed, even the Dean doesn''t know." the Dean smiled bitterly and said, "However, it is recorded that a terrible demon was sealed under Taiyi city. If the demon was born, the whole ancient wasteland would be destroyed. To tell you the truth, I did contact Zitian. Zitian also knew the seal under Taiyi city. He said he was sure that he could deal with the things in the seal." "Sure enough, it''s the purple sky." Yang Hongwu looked at the dean of Taiyi and said, "do you know that the purple sky is no longer the former purple sky. The current purple sky is more terrible and hateful than the former purple sky. Today''s purple sky is no longer a human being, but a terrible evil devil, that is, the evil devil who can do all kinds of evil and destroy all living creatures as mentioned by elder Bu Jingyun." "Fierce devil, how is it possible?" Taiyi Dean didn''t believe it at all. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he said, "are you sure you''re not kidding?" He knows that Yang Hongwu and Zitian don''t deal with each other. Now Zitian''s strength is very strong. He also mentioned Yang Hongwu''s affairs. However, he told him that his strength is not afraid of Yang Hongwu at all. He is much stronger than Yang Hongwu, but for special reasons, he doesn''t have time to deal with Yang Hongwu''s affairs now, because he is at the critical moment of breakthrough. Once his Cultivation breakthrough, at that time, was the end of Yang Hongwu. For the dean of Taiyi University, Zitian is not dead, which is certainly good news. After all, Zitian is the person of Taiyi University. Now Zitian has grown up, which is naturally more beneficial to Taiyi University. Moreover, Zitian gave him something he couldn''t refuse, that is, broken Saint Dan and broken emperor Dan. How tempting are these pills for practitioners? President Taiyi, although he is a leader in the ancient wasteland and stands at the peak of the whole ancient wasteland, there are few people who can compete with it, but who doesn''t have greater pursuit? It is his dream to break through the great empire. Therefore, when Zitian promised to give him the broken holy pill and the broken emperor pill, he certainly didn''t refuse. It''s just a pity that now he got a broken holy pill. The broken emperor pill is still in Zitian''s hands. Moreover, it''s not easy to refine the broken holy pill. His current strength is not enough to take the broken holy pill. Otherwise, his strength won''t be just that ¡£ "Do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you?" Yang Hongwu said. "Now, you can''t imagine my strength. If you want to do anything, you can''t resist." As soon as Taiyi heard this, he smiled bitterly in his heart and said, "indeed, your strength now really doesn''t need to deceive me. We are not at the same level now. How can we lie to a mole ant in his eyes?" Although he was very uncomfortable, he could not admit that he was really like a mole ant in front of Yang Hongwu. The gap was too big. "Now is not the time to talk about this. Now, seal this terrible guy in." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s useless. This array is a magic sealing array in ancient times. If it hasn''t been broken, it can instill strength and strengthen the array. Now, the array has opened the gap, and we can''t repair it at all." President Taiyi shook his head and said. Looking at this terrible giant hand stretched out from the ground of Taiyi City, it danced wildly and burst out a terrible evil spirit. To completely tear this seal, Taiyi Dean was helpless. When he saw that the disciples of Taiyi University in Taiyi city were infected by the evil spirit one by one or died under the impact of that terrible force, Taiyi Dean''s heart seemed to be at a loss at this time Like a drop of blood. "Just a magic sealing array can''t beat me." Yang Hongwu smiled faintly, and an array plate appeared in his hand. He threw the array plate into the air. This array plate suddenly turned into countless stars and shrouded in all directions. Just between breathing, this light spot became a huge net, enveloping the whole Taiyi City, together with that huge hand. "Seal!" Yang Hongwu quickly printed his fingerprints with both hands, and a huge seal appeared in the sky. That huge hand struggled constantly, and a huge head appeared on the ground. Although only part of the head was exposed, it could be seen that this guy was very ferocious and terrible. Once he broke the seal, he didn''t know how ferocious it was. "Damn reptile, damn seal, I will come out, I will." the fierce devil roared, hating Yang Hongwu to the bone. Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, but he didn''t care. Although this fierce devil has terrible strength, he still doesn''t pay attention to it. Yang Hongwu guesses that this fierce devil should not be the main Lord, I''m afraid it''s just a small role. After all, if the fierce devil had only such a little strength, it wouldn''t make Taiyi real God strong people turn pale and helpless. Chapter 1072 "Unexpectedly, you are still a powerful array mage." President Taiyi was very surprised. Yang Hongwu is a powerful alchemist, which he knew. He just didn''t think that Yang Hongwu is not only a powerful alchemist, but also a very powerful array mage. The people who can repair this array have great attainments in array, It''s definitely not what ordinary people can achieve. He has far exceeded the level of the ancient wasteland array mage. Even in the ancient region, I''m afraid few people can compare with him. "It''s just a small array. It''s insignificant." Yang Hongwu said lightly. In fact, such an array is really nothing in his eyes. The array he wants to arrange is a really powerful array. However, it''s very difficult to arrange such an array. With Yang Hongwu''s current strength, he doesn''t have enough assurance, that is, shielding the secret of heaven, The array of isolating the way of heaven, which originally needed two people to arrange together, would be better. Unfortunately, Yang Hongwu now has no other person to cooperate with him, so only one person can arrange it. Of course, now he has not found the origin of nine days and ten places. Once he finds the origin of nine days and ten places, if he wants to refine the origin, he must first shield the Tao of heaven. Otherwise, once you begin to refine the origin of nine days and ten places, the Tao of heaven will perceive that at that time, you basically don''t have much resistance. After all, in the process of refining the origin of nine days and ten places, it is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will fall into an irreparable situation. "The business of the Bu family is left to you. You should be able to do this?" Yang Hongwu looked at the president. Taiyi university is very powerful and has a strong foundation. Yang Hongwu knows that he just used the original strength of Taiyi city. The real strength of Taiyi immortal university has not been used. Therefore, even if the Bu family still has a foundation, he can''t resist the attack of Taiyi University. Therefore, let Taiyi University deal with this matter, they can still do it. "Well... Childe, I''m afraid it''s difficult. After all, we just consumed a lot. The Bu family still has cards, and we may not be able to deal with it." Taiyi said. "Don''t tell me about these things. Although the Bu family still has a hidden card, why don''t you have too many universities?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you to destroy a bu family. It won''t take me too much time to do it myself." "I''ll do it." Dean Taiyi gritted his teeth. "I hope you won''t treat me badly in the future." "Don''t worry, Taiyi University will be my power in the future. I''ll never be stingy with my own people. You''ll know later. Following me is definitely the wisest choice in your life. In the future, I''ll take you to the real God domain. In the real God domain, I''ll call the wind and rain." Yang Hongwu Lang said, "The true God realm is the real big world. It is much stronger than the ancient wasteland. In the true God realm, like the ancient wasteland, there are countless planes. The strong are like clouds and the great emperors are like cattle hair. There, the great empire realm is just an ordinary master." This is still tempting for president Taiyi, but he is not a fool. To enter such a place, even the great empire is as numerous as cattle hair. He is just an ordinary expert. How difficult it is to enter there? Moreover, even if he can enter there and enter the true God realm, they will become the lowest existence there. There, like grass mustard, who wants to become For that existence? In the ancient barren continent, high above the ground, when you go to the true God domain, you are nothing. Such a gap is unbearable for ordinary people. Of course, he did not dare to refute Yang Hongwu''s words. He was unwilling to make Yang Hongwu angry. Once Yang Hongwu was angry, his life would be in danger. Taiyi Dean would not take such a risk. ¡­¡­ After leaving Taiyi City, Yang Hongwu''s goal is tianlongzong. According to Longhua, there is a secret place in tianlongzong. This ancient secret place has great opportunities. Yang Hongwu has a hunch that what he wants to find, the origin of nine days and ten places, is in that ancient secret place. When entering Jinlong Dynasty and tianlongzong hell, Yang Hongwu''s feeling is getting stronger and stronger. "I''ve been back for years." Looking at the familiar mountains and regions, Yu Ji was filled with emotion. She thought that in order to revenge, she captured Yang Hongwu''s pure Yang immortal body and let her cultivation break through the true spirit realm to revenge. She didn''t expect to come back, but she didn''t expect that today, after more than ten years, she came back again. This time, her cultivation has reached an unthinkable level The point of discussion was that she didn''t even dare to think about it. "Come on, let''s go to Tianlong sect." Yang Hongwu looked at the two women who were feeling and Mu Shiyin, and said softly, "when this matter is handled, I''ll accompany you to have a good time in the Golden Dragon Dynasty." "That''s what you said," said Yu Ji. "Don''t go back." "Don''t worry, big goblin, what I said won''t count." Yang Hongwu kissed Yu Ji on her forehead and held her in his arms. Then a force picked up the three women, turned into a white light and disappeared in place. At the next moment, Yang Hongwu appeared in front of the Mountain Gate of Tianlong sect. Looking at tianlongzong, Yang Hongwu was also filled with emotion. At the beginning, he was just an external disciple with very weak strength in tianlongzong. Now he has reached this point. A mere tianlongzong can destroy it. Mu Shiyin, looking at the familiar place, couldn''t help feeling sad. She thought of her grandfather. Looking at this familiar place, she found that things and people had changed, and old Mu was no longer there. "Shiyin, don''t cry. Although old Mu is gone, there is me. I will take care of you all my life. Believe me." Yang Hongwu hugged her in his arms and said softly, "I will make you happy." "Well, husband, you must be kind to me. You are the only one I have. If you don''t want me, I can''t live." Mu Shiyin murmured. Now her great revenge has been avenged. Without Yang Hongwu, she really doesn''t have the courage to live. "OK, let''s go in." after Yang Hongwu comforted, the four stepped into the mountain protection array of Tianlong sect. Today''s Tianlong sect has changed a lot before it left with Yang Hongwu. Because of Yang Hongwu, Tianlong sect has become very powerful. It is many times stronger than it was at the beginning. Of course, there are such great changes in the Jinlong Dynasty. Chapter 1073 After entering tianlongzong, Yang Hongwu didn''t disturb anyone of tianlongzong, but directly took the three women to the place Longhua said. "Array, what a secret array." Yang Hongwu opened the cat''s eyes and found a clue. This place is very secret. There is a very secret array. This array is very clever. He was surprised. If it wasn''t for the help of the cat, it''s really not easy to find this array, If you come here unintentionally, you can''t find it at all, which is enough to prove how powerful this array is. You know, Yang Hongwu can be compared with him in the way of array. There are few in the ancient region and even the heaven region. In this regard, Yang Hongwu is an absolute leader. "Is there an array here? Why didn''t I find it? There''s nothing here. It''s just a barren mountain?" Mu Shiyin said suspiciously, "here''s what you want to find?" Mu Shiyin is very familiar with tianlongzong. She used to have a high status in tianlongzong. Moreover, she grew up in tianlongzong and has never been to any place. This is a deserted place. Although she has not been to many times, she is also very familiar with it. "Your strength is too weak to see." Yang Hongwu smiled. "Moreover, the array here is very powerful. Even I almost didn''t find it. If I didn''t come here specially, I couldn''t find it at all." "Can you crack this array?" said Yu Ji. "Of course, although this array is powerful, it can''t stop my array breaking pill." Yang Hongwu''s tone is very confident. Array breaking pill is his biggest card in array. It''s nothing to say. It''s just a hidden array. "Step back and I''ll break the array." The three women smell the speech and stand back together. Yang Hongwu took out three pills in his hand. These three pills are the array breaking pills. Now, Yang Hongwu''s strength has reached the peak of the great holy land, and his spiritual strength has already surpassed the great emperor''s land. Moreover, he also has a powerful flame. Therefore, it is much easier to refine the pill than before, and the grade of the refined pill is much higher. Although these pills have not reached the quality of Zhenbao, they have reached the peak of imperial products. Imperial pill is very rare. No one can refine it in the whole nine days and ten places. The only one who can refine it is Yang Hongwu. As for this array breaking pill, it''s even more special. No one can refine it except Yang Hongwu. "Open!" Yang Hongwu drank lightly, and three pills were ejected in three directions, just like three meteors. At the next moment, Yang Hongwu kept playing a series of printing formulas with both hands, which was very fast. Soon, a layer of light curtain appeared in the void. This layer of light curtain is this array. This time, the three women can see clearly. "It''s really an array." Yang Hongwu burst out a strong breath and broke through the light curtain in an instant. After the light curtain was opened, an ancient palace appeared in the originally barren mountain. This ancient palace is full of mysterious atmosphere. Moreover, there is a very strong, very distant ancient breath. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. "This is the place we''re looking for. It''s just a portal. If you enter it, it will be another world." Yang Hongwu said. "If you enter here, you''ll enter the ancient ruins. It''s likely to be the ancient god and devil battlefield, just like the ancient wasteland battlefield. Even, it''s closer to mystery and more dangerous than the ancient wasteland battlefield." Yang Hongwu felt the crisis. He couldn''t see through the crisis. Therefore, Yang Hongwu was a little worried and said to the three women around him, "why don''t you go into the space of the fairy tower first." "No." The three women shook their heads and were unwilling to leave Yang Hongwu. Looking at the expression of the three women, Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. If he was sure, he would not propose to let the three women enter the space of the fairy tower. "I don''t want to leave you, but now, it''s too dangerous here. I''m not sure myself." Yang Hongwu said. "With your strength, you are already invincible under the Taiyi true God. This is an ancient wasteland. Will anyone be your opponent? Besides, where did your confidence go? Why are you so timid now? It''s not like my little man at all." Yu Ji said. "Yes, where is your previous self-confidence? Moreover, if something happens to you and something happens, do you think we will live alone?" Hua Wuying said at this time. "Husband, you said you would take us." Mu Shiyin also looked at Yang Hongwu and grasped his arm tightly. "You''re right. I think too much. Although I''ve experienced countless life and death crises along the way, I can save myself every time. This time, it''s the same. Nothing can embarrass me." Yang Hongwu smiled. "The four of us will break into this ancient and mysterious secret place together." Yang Hongwu said, pulled up the three women and walked towards the ancient palace. After entering the palace, Yang Hongwu felt a sense of antiquity, which was very familiar. When Yang Hongwu was in the ancient domain, he entered the ancient abyss and entered the ancient battlefield. Although the ancient battlefield was connected with the ancient battlefield of the ancient continent, the ancient battlefield was even more terrible, There is the smell of the ancient battlefield, even more terrible and violent than the smell in the ancient battlefield. These ancient smells are very violent and strong, and people can hardly stand. Yang Hongwu busily used his mana to form a defensive shield, which protected all four people in the middle of the shield. "What a terrible smell. There are indeed many crises here." Yu Ji was shocked when she found this scene. Although she had seen countless crises, this time, she felt the most terrible. In such an environment, with her strength, self-protection is a problem, let alone fighting against the enemy. Now she regrets that her strength is still too weak, If they really encounter any great danger, they not only can''t help Yang Hongwu, but also become a burden to him. Hua Wuying and Mu Shiyin had the same idea as Yu Ji at this time. Yang Hongwu felt how sharp. Of course, he found the changes of the three women, so he smiled and said, "don''t worry. Although it''s dangerous here, I can still cope with it." Chapter 1074 "Whew!" With a sound, a dark shadow flashed quickly. Yang Hongwu was shocked. Good guy, I don''t know what it came from. It was so fast that I only saw a dark shadow. "Bang!" Then there was another dark shadow. This dark shadow attacked Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s face changed, a fierce blow came out and made a dull noise. The thing was hit and flew out. Before he could see it clearly, it disappeared again. "What is this thing, so fast?" said Yu Ji. "I don''t know, I can''t see clearly." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly and shook his head. It was really dangerous here. However, I don''t know why the guy Longhua was so lucky to enter here. He didn''t encounter such a terrible thing. If he also met these guys, it would be impossible to live. After all, his cultivation is too weak. In front of these guys, It''s not vulnerable at all. It''s just that the four of them were so unlucky. As soon as they entered here, they met these damn guys? I''m also quite depressed. I''ve always had a good character. Unexpectedly, I''m not as lucky as that bastard Longhua when I enter here. "Can you handle it?" Hua Wuying looked at Yang Hongwu with worry and said. "Don''t worry, although this thing is fast, its attack power is not very good. It should be able to resist." Yang Hongwu said calmly. The three slowly moved forward and only walked for more than ten meters. However, it was only ten meters, but they didn''t know how many times they had been attacked, which really made Yang Hongwu very unhappy. When can you only defend passively and have no way to attack actively? This feeling is not good, very bad. You can only be beaten passively. This is not Yang Hongwu''s style. "Whew! Whew! Whew!" Hearing the sound, Yang Hongwu''s face changed. This time, there were not one, but many. The sudden attack caught Yang Hongwu unprepared. Although it blocked most of them, there was still one, which caught a bloodstain on Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. If he was alone, he could still avoid this bloodstain. However, if he avoided it, he would attack Mu Shiyin behind him. Her strength was very weak. If he attacked her, Yang Hongwu didn''t think she could resist it. "Little man, are you all right?" Yu Ji asked hurriedly when she saw that Yang Hongwu was injured. "It''s all right. It''s just a small injury. My flesh is so strong. You don''t know. Go and grab it. It''s just a skin injury." although Yang Hongwu said so, he was very shocked at this time. Although this grab only scratched the skin, there was a burning sting on the skin. Moreover, his flesh has reached the level of the great emperor''s realm, That is, the strong attack at the peak of the great empire is nothing more than that. When this unknown animal is caught, it actually hurts itself. More importantly, there seems to be a special force eroding his body at the wound. This is the place that Yang Hongwu is most worried about. "It''s all my fault." Mu Shiyin said with a cry. If it weren''t for her, Yang Hongwu wouldn''t be hurt. Of course, she knew that her strength was too weak, and Yang Hongwu''s cultivation could not be caught by the unknown beast. "It''s all right. I don''t blame you. Besides, you''re my woman. How can I let you be attacked by that beast?" Yang Hongwu said. "Besides, I should protect you. If you are caught by that little beast, it''s not such a simple bloodstain. If something happens to you, I''ll die of heartache." "Husband, please send me to the immortal mansion." Mu Shiyin hesitated, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "my strength is too weak to help you here, but it will become a burden to you." At this time, Yu Ji nodded and said, "send us in, too." "Are you sure?" Yang Hongwu looked at the three women. "Well, I''m sure. Anyway, we''re in your inner world. If something happens to you, there will be a huge shock in your inner world. Moreover, we can practice in your inner world fairy tower space. After you deal with this matter, don''t forget to take us out and have a good trip in the ancient wasteland." Flower shadowless way. "I know that," Yang Hongwu nodded. "I won''t forget." After sending the three women into the fairy tower space, Yang Hongwu was much more relaxed alone. Looking at the dark shadows that continued to attack, Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. If these little beasts had not been afraid of the three women without shadow, how could they be so arrogant? "Come on, little beast, let me send you to the West." Yang Hongwu burst out a cold light, and a war knife appeared in his hand. It was his weapon Hongmeng war knife. After entering the ancient wasteland, Yang Hongwu didn''t use other weapons. It''s inappropriate to use the cangsheng seal here. Once the cangsheng seal is used, the powerful breath will be detected by the heaven. In that way, it''s not good to attract the attention of the heaven. "Die, die!" Yang Hongwu roared, and the sword in his palm waved, and the shadow of the knife appeared. The dense light of the knife shrouded the whole circumference into it. This terrible Sabre gas bombarded those little beasts in an instant. To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, these small unknown fierce beasts have very strong defense, and their attacks are blocked. "Kowloon breaks the sky!" Yang Hongwu was furious and broke out again. His breath became very terrible. The powerful mana condensed on the sabre and formed a terrible breath, as if the nine innocent God had come to the world. The overbearing breath swept up, as if it were a tornado. The terrible pressure became more terrible with the waving of Yang Hongwu''s sabre. The virtual shadows of dragons rose into the sky. Yang Hongwu''s sword turned into a dazzling blade and split out again. "Click!" In an instant, the saber cut a fierce beast. The fierce beast clicked and was shot down on the ground. When Yang Hongwu looked at it, he was surprised that the little beast was a strange bone beast without any flesh and blood. It was only the size of a mouse. The dense bone armor defense on his body was amazing. Yang Hongwu did his best to break the bone armor of the little thing. It was really shocking. Chapter 1075 "This bone beast." Yang Hongwu grabbed the bone beast with a force of magic. When he looked closely, he was surprised to find that there were mysterious runes on the bone beast. These runes are very old and mysterious, full of powerful power. That''s why the bone beast''s defense is so amazing, and its speed is also very fast. Maybe it''s because of this rune. Yang Hongwu thought and wrote down these runes. Then he stretched out his hand and ejected a flame, which burned the bone beast and disappeared. Then Yang Hongwu continued to move forward. Yang Hongwu thought that after he killed this bone beast, the others would be better and would not attack again, but everything was beyond his expectation. Unexpectedly, these guys launched an attack even more madly. Dense, one by one, like raindrops, launched a crazy attack. Yang Hongwu had to sacrifice the immortal tower. Defend yourself in it. Looking at those ferocious bone beasts, Yang Hongwu is speechless. If this continues, even if he uses the fairy tower, he can''t resist it for long. "How can we kill these bone beasts?" This made Yang Hongwu very angry. For a while, he really couldn''t think of any other way. Yang Hongwu thought about it. A divine fire broke out, turned into a fire dragon and sprayed at the bone beasts. Those bony beasts, struggling in the fire. Yang Hongwu thought that he could kill these guys now However, when the flame dissipated, these strange animals still had no change, and were still fierce and fierce. "What a hell." Yang Hongwu looked at these guys and smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, these bone animals were so strong and powerful that they could not be attacked by water and fire. Their divine fire was very powerful. It could be called the existence that could burn everything, but even these bone animals could not burn to death. Runes, it seems that it is still because of these mysterious runes. Only by deciphering these runes, can we find a way to deal with these guys. Yang Hongwu had no choice but to calm down and start studying the runes on the bone beast. At this time, Shi Baoer in Yang Hongwu''s Shenfu woke up. A mysterious force broke out from shibao''er, devouring all the forces on the bone beasts. The runes on the bone beasts turned into a special force, and all entered shibao''er''s body. Seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. "Shi bao''er, you... You... How did you do it?" Yang Hongwu asked in surprise. "Where is this place? Unexpectedly, there is the power of the immortal talisman?" after Shi Baoer swallowed the power of the talisman on the bone beasts, the bone beasts turned into dead bones, fell to the ground, and then turned into ashes. "Immortal talisman?" Yang Hongwu was surprised at the speech and said, "you say, the talisman on these bone beasts is the power of immortal talisman?" "Yes, these bone beasts are very strong. If they don''t have enough strength, there''s no way to break their defense. It can be said that they exist forever. They can kill these bone beasts only when their attack power exceeds their limit." Shi Baoer said, "This is the symbol of the power of the undead talisman. The undead talisman is a powerful treasure of the undead real God in the real God domain. It is said that this treasure is a divine object ejected from the Heaven Gate of creation. It is obtained by the undead real God that makes him a super strong person and an immortal existence." When Yang Hongwu heard the news, he was a little confused. He had never heard of the door of heaven and the immortal true God. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s confused face, Shi Baoer remembered that Yang Hongwu had never heard of these things, so he said, "I''m sorry, I forgot. You haven''t heard of these things." "How do you know what you said?" Yang Hongwu looked at Shi Baoer. Yang Hongwu only knows that Shi bao''er is a gem of life and its origin is mysterious, but he doesn''t know that Shi bao''er actually knows so many secrets. According to this situation, Shi bao''er seems to be more mysterious than he thought. The news he knew before seems to be just the tip of the iceberg. "What I didn''t know was in my memory. I recovered some memories," said Shi bao''er. "You mean, your memory hasn''t all recovered?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. "Yes, in fact, what I have now is only a part of my body. If I recover all my body, I can wake up and all my memory," said Shi bao''er. "Just a part of the body?" Yang Hongwu was stunned. Only a part of it was so powerful. Wouldn''t it be more terrible if it was all? "Well, it is indeed a part, and it is only a small part. My noumenon is very powerful. It should be stronger than the whole real God domain." Hearing this, Yang Hongwu was completely shocked. He was even stronger than the real God domain. How terrible was that? That''s the real God domain. The whole real God domain is almost dozens of nine days and ten places. No, it''s even tens of thousands of nine days and ten places. The noumenon of shibao''er is stronger than the real God domain, so what kind of existence is she? Moreover, what kind of existence can bring her to this point? It''s hard to imagine. "Are you sure you''re not joking with me?" Yang Hongwu was deeply shocked. Even if he knew the existence of the true God domain and the countless strong existence in the true God domain, he didn''t feel so shocked when he could destroy the invincible emperor with his fingers. When I heard the news, I was extremely shocked. "Just think I''m kidding. These things, you know, are not good for you. Your strength is still too weak, and right now, you seem to be in great trouble." Shi Baoer said. "What trouble?" As soon as Yang Hongwu''s voice fell, he found that he had been shrouded in a terrible smell. Looking up, he found a tall bone beast. The shape of this bone beast was similar to that of the bone beast just killed, but the shape and smell were very different. Yang Hongwu''s face changed. Before, those small bone beasts were so powerful and difficult to deal with. Now there is such a big guy. I''m afraid it''s a big trouble now. Fortunately, he had already sent the three women into the fairy tower. Otherwise, there was no way to take them into account at this time. Chapter 1076 "Shibao''er, you should be able to deal with this guy?" Yang Hongwu looked at this guy and was depressed. The previous bone beasts were so difficult to deal with. This guy is stronger and more terrible. It can''t be done in a moment and a half. "Don''t look at me, this guy. I''m not sure now. I''ve just swallowed so many immortal talismans and haven''t digested them yet, so don''t expect me to help you." seeing Yang Hongwu''s question, Shi Baoer quickly shook his head and said. "You''re kidding, aren''t you?" Yang Hongwu heard that. It''s OK. It''s not easy for Shi bao''er to deal with this guy by himself. If Shi bao''er does it, it''s very simple like dealing with those bone beasts before, but if he does it by himself, I don''t know whether he can do this guy? It takes a lot of time to turn this guy over. Yang Hongwu can''t afford to delay now. Now it''s the most important thing to find the origin of nine days and ten places as soon as possible and let his cultivation break through the great empire in the shortest time. If you''re delayed by this big man, you''ll be in trouble. "I''m kidding. Of course I''m not kidding. This is actually your test. Of course, it''s also an opportunity. I said that the runes on the bones of these bone beasts are the power of immortal runes. If you can get these powers, your strength will be greatly improved. You can''t imagine such benefits." Shi Baoer looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "your physical body is much stronger than before. However, if you can get the power of this immortal talisman, your physical body will go further. Even, you can directly break the physical shackles of Taiyi true God. In that way, your strength is absolutely invincible in these nine days and ten places." "Physical strength, direct breakthrough, break the shackles of Taiyi true God?" hearing this, Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened. If so, it would be great, but I''m afraid the difficulty is not generally large, and the probability of success is too small. Yang Hongwu is not that kind of hairy boy. He is not someone who will believe it in a few words. Even if it is Shi Baoer''s words, Yang Hongwu will seriously consider it and will not easily believe it. "What''s the probability?" Yang Hongwu asked again. "Well, I can''t give you a definite answer, because I''m not sure. However, if you get this power, you will certainly get great benefits. You have to know how much the benefits are," said Shi Baoer, "As I said, this is the power of the undead talisman. Many years ago, the undead talisman disappeared, and the undead talisman also disappeared. Here, however, there is the power of the undead talisman. I suspect that there may be an undead talisman here, or it is related to the undead real God. If you get the inheritance of the undead talisman, or if you get the undead talisman, you will Get huge treasures and benefits you can''t imagine. You know, the immortal true God, but there is a very powerful existence in the true God domain. It can be called invincible when it was in the true God domain. " The invincible existence in the real God domain is absolutely unimaginable. Such a strong person can easily crush and kill ordinary Taiyi real gods or Taiyi real demons. "So the probability of failure is very high?" Yang Hongwu said. "Of course, what power is that? You know in your heart that there may be a lunch for nothing at the end of the day? You think too much. It''s certainly impossible for you to improve your cultivation and obtain great benefits without facing a crisis," said Shi Baoer, "Although I''m not sure whether there is an immortal talisman here, there must be some news about the immortal talisman. No matter whether you can get the immortal talisman or not, as long as you get the immortal talisman news, you will make a lot of money. Do you know? If the strong in the real God domain know such news, I don''t know how happy it will be. It''s just such a news , it''s enough to exchange for a Chinese real treasure. " Yang Hongwu''s eyes widened when he heard that the news was so valuable that he could exchange it directly for a Chinese real treasure. It''s amazing. That''s a real treasure of middle grade. Even the four immortal houses are just inferior real treasures. Four immortal houses, if you get an immortal house, you will get supreme power. If you really refine, you will be an invincible emperor, and you can easily defeat it. If you get a real treasure of middle grade, the real refining will even be enough to resist the blow of the strong Taiyi real God. "Bang..." Yang Hongwu was about to speak, but the claw of the huge bone beast had already killed Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu was shocked, quickly opened the secret method of shuttling through the void, and dodged back. However, to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, the shuttle force of his empty yin-yang shuttle is actually very limited, and the distance is only a thousand feet. This shocked Yang Hongwu to the extreme. The power here and the suppression of laws here are really terrible. It is more terrible than the ancient wasteland battlefield. No wonder there are such bone beasts and the power of the so-called immortal talisman. Will this palace be the inheritance place of the immortal true God? If this is the case, I have really encountered a great opportunity. However, if this is the inheritance place of the true God, the crisis here is also very terrible. Yang Hongwu knew clearly that when the cultivation level reached that level, they had seen through the existence of life and death. Of course, the life and death they saw through was not their own life and death, but the life and death of others, the life and death of creatures in heaven and earth. These people, in order to select the objects they liked and find the people they inherited, would have a very terrible and cruel side, Once he entered the land of his inheritance, there was no way to survive unless it was the person he chose. In his opinion, except for his descendants, others are insignificant existence. They are mole ants. Since they are mole ants, they are damn. If this is the case, don''t you fall into a very dangerous situation? There seems to be no way out. "Yes, what you think is very correct. You have no way back. Now your only way is to defeat the big skull beast and seize the power of its immortal talisman to improve yourself. You have no other choice. If you can''t do it, you''re afraid you''ll be swallowed up by the big guy." Shi Baoer said. Chapter 1077 Facing the attack of this big bone beast, Yang Hongwu is very depressed. This guy''s combat effectiveness is amazing. He can produce a field with his own strength. Yang Hongwu almost fell into this guy''s field. What''s more, this beast is not only powerful, but also amazing wisdom. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu would sneak attack. What makes Yang Hongwu speechless is that he almost succeeded in sneak attack. This success aroused Yang Hongwu''s anger. "What a damned beast." Yang Hongwu scolded secretly and said, "today I split you." The sabre in his hand burst into a strong light, which lit up the whole palace. Yang Hongwu held his hands tightly, and his surging magic power poured into the sabre like the flood in the surging river. Yang Hongwu''s own momentum was also rising crazily. The whole person seemed to be a god of war, powerful, powerful and earth shaking, It has an invincible hegemonic spirit. "Kowloon holy body, all open!" "Xuanlong nine changes, all open!" "War spirit possessed!" With the roar of Yang Hongwu, Yang Hongwu completely broke out his strength, because Yang Hongwu knew that the strength of the beast was far from as simple as he saw. What''s more frightening was that Yang Hongwu knew the defense of the beast and the defense of the small bone beasts before. This beast was much stronger than those small bone beasts, The power of the runes on the bones of the animals on the body is too much stronger. It is not at the same level at all. Before, the runes on the bones of those small bones were glowing with dark light, while the runes on the big guy were so mysterious and solid. The power of those runes almost condensed into an entity. It seems that the big guy''s defense is more terrible and can''t be broken easily at all. The previous little bone beasts spent a lot of energy to break the defense. In the face of this big guy, if they don''t exert their best, they can''t break the beast''s defense. After Yang Hongwu roared, the sword chopped down fiercely. The golden blade cut through the void, like a huge lightning, directly tore the whole heaven and earth, and fiercely bombarded the huge bone beast. Runes appeared on the bone beast. These runes formed a huge armor. Yang Hongwu''s knife cleaved on the armor and gave off a strong light. The two lights were intertwined and more dazzling. The terrible Qi burst out, as if it were an asteroid explosion, emitting a hot and strong light like the sun. What''s more terrible is that the terrible Qi burst out and swept everything around. Some items in the whole palace were turned into ashes under the impact of this powerful and domineering force. On the wall and on the ground, huge knife marks were broken by the domineering knife Qi. On the bone beast, there was also a crack on the armor originally filled with runes. This crack, like a spider web, began to crack. Seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. Although the beast''s Rune armor is powerful, its defense is limited after all. His just hit has exceeded the beast''s limit defense. Therefore, the rune armor has been broken and cracks have appeared. The so-called thousand mile dike has been destroyed in the ant nest. Once the defense is broken and the cracks are opened, he doesn''t need to worry. "Shi bao''er, give me a drop of water of life." Yang Hongwu felt the huge consumption in his body. Just a blow, although he also broke the defense of the bone beast and broke the rune armor, the consumption was also very huge. If he wanted to break out such a powerful blow again, he couldn''t do it at all. So he thought of Shi bao''er, who is a gem of life, and her water of life is very precious. Her recovery power is very strong. If you take a drop at this time, although you can''t reach the best state in an instant, you can also recover 89%. In this way, you can have full confidence. "You bastard, how dare you give me an idea?" when Shi bao''er heard it, he was furious. "Do you want to die?" When Yang Hongwu heard the speech, his face turned black. Unexpectedly, Shi Baoer was so angry. He thought that he had a good relationship with her. There should be no problem asking her for some water of life to recover her accomplishments. However, things completely surprised him. Instead of giving it, Shi Baoer was very angry. This makes Yang Hongwu very speechless. "Well, Shi bao''er, you see, I just broke out and consumed a lot. Without your water of life, it would be difficult for me to recover in a short time. You know the strength of the beast. If I don''t recover, I''m not sure I can deal with it." Yang Hongwu said painstakingly. "Hum, don''t dream. I won''t help you unless you are at the critical moment of life and death. This is a test for you. If you can''t even do this, you can''t pass the test at all. It''s impossible to get the power of the immortal talisman, or even the real immortal talisman." Shi bao''er said coldly, "If you want to be promoted and have unparalleled strength, you have to pay enough price." "Bang!" At this time, Yang Hongwu didn''t have so much energy to communicate with Shi Baoer, because the big guy had attacked Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu breathlessly avoided the attack of the bone beast. Looking at the bone beast, he couldn''t help taking a breath. The beast has recovered. At this moment, there were no scars on its body, but the ancient and mysterious runes on its body were not as bright as before, obviously because it consumed a lot of energy. However, these runes seem to be constantly absorbing external energy, which makes Yang Hongwu very anxious. The power of the immortal talisman is really strong. As long as the energy is not consumed, there is no way to kill the bone beast. Moreover, what''s worse, the beast can absorb the free energy around to recover itself. Even if Yang Hongwu is strong in flesh, the legendary Jiulong holy body, and has practiced the supreme flesh secret law, immortal dragon body, there is no way to compare with this beast. "Do you have to use the seal of the common people?" Yang Hongwu was very angry. If you use the seal of the common people, Yang Hongwu was sure enough to destroy the damn bone beast. However, in that case, Yang Hongwu was worried that it would attract the attention of the heaven, which would be very annoying. Chapter 1078 Yang Hongwu is very angry. The beast''s strength is beyond his expectation. If he makes another attack like that before, Yang Hongwu can break out once. However, in that case, Yang Hongwu''s own consumption will be too large. If he cannot destroy the bone beast at one time, I''m afraid he will destroy himself. "Shi bao''er, is there any way that I can swallow the power of the rune like you?" Yang Hongwu asked. Jewel can devour the power of these runes. Why not himself? Yang Hongwu tried to devour the power of the rune, but everything was in vain. Yang Hongwu was very angry, but there was no way. "You want to devour these forces? It''s not impossible," said Shi bao''er. "What are you waiting for? Tell me quickly, you and I are a grasshopper on a rope now. If I die here, you won''t feel better." Yang Hongwu said. "Hum." hearing this, Shi Baoer snorted coldly, "don''t say that. If you die here, I won''t die. It''s just a little trouble at most." "Sister, please help brother Yang." at this time, a voice sounded, and Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. It was Nini''s voice. Unexpectedly, Nini woke up at this time. When Nini got a branch of climbing tianteng, she fell into a deep sleep. Unexpectedly, she woke up after so long. At this time, Nini has undergone amazing changes from the beginning. At this time, her strength is many times stronger than before. Now, he has entered the realm of the great emperor directly. Yang Hongwu is really speechless. When he wakes up, he becomes a strong man in the great empire. What an enviable thing. He wants to break through the great empire. He''s crazy. He hasn''t been able to do it yet. I don''t know when he can reach this level. "For Nini''s sake, I''ll tell you. I have a secret Dharma here. It''s a powerful secret Dharma. It can devour everything. It''s very powerful. However, it also has some defects. The defects are very serious. The sequelae is not small. You should think clearly. Don''t blame me for not saying it at that time," Shi Baoer said. "What sequelae?" Yang Hongwu was frightened by this. Moreover, it seems that the sequelae is still very serious. "The pain of swallowing the soul." Shi bao''er said, "when you swallow these forces, the terrible anti swallowing force will act on your soul and make your soul bear the pain of swallowing the soul. Most people can''t afford low-grade pain. If you can''t resist it, your soul may collapse at any time." When Yang Hongwu heard this, his head suddenly became big. If you can''t bear it, your soul may collapse. It''s a little terrible. If the sequelae is really so terrible, Yang Hongwu really doesn''t want to practice this secret method. "Have you thought about it? You don''t have so much time now." said Shi bao''er. At this time, the terrible bone beast moved again. The powerful force impacted and the surrounding was in a mess. The terrible Qi engine locked Yang Hongwu again. It opened its sharp claws and grabbed at Yang Hongwu. The void would be torn and the world would be broken. Yang Hongwu felt the impact of this powerful force from a distance. Yang Hongwu is helpless. The animal''s resilience is really terrible. If this goes on, even if he doesn''t use the most powerful attack, he will be consumed by the animal. There was no way. Yang Hongwu clenched his teeth and said, "come on, pass it to me." "OK." As soon as shibao''er''s voice fell, she raised her finger, and a light shot out of her white right hand and entered the center of Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows. Yang Hongwu felt that a magnificent message rushed into his mind. Soon, Yang Hongwu mastered this "swallowing decision" and began to practice. "Swallow it, open it for me!" After a few breaths, Yang Hongwu burst out a fine awn in his eyes. It was really powerful. It seemed to be a simplified version, but it was also very strong. It is not difficult to practice this secret method. Yang Hongwu has mastered it in a few breaths. Yang Hongwu raised his hands and formed a vortex between his hands. This vortex burst out invisible tentacles and soon fell on the huge bone beast. This tentacle, like a straw, absorbs and devours its power on the bone beast. Devour the power of the rune. This swallowing decision seems to be born to restrain the power of these runes. Yang Hongwu swallowed these forces into his body and felt a majestic force. This force is an immortal force. "This power is really magical." When swallowing the rune power of the bone beast, Yang Hongwu found that the power was too vast and majestic, as if it had formed a huge torrent and constantly rushed into Yang Hongwu''s body. I wanted to stop, but when I saw that the bone beast continued to attack him, I had to continue to devour it. If I didn''t devour all the power of the rune, I''m afraid the damn bone beast wouldn''t die. This bone beast, no more than those small bone beasts, this beast, can devour the surrounding forces to grow and recover itself, which makes Yang Hongwu particularly angry. If you stop after swallowing some, won''t you be dead if there are sequelae at that time? "Devour, I will devour everything." Yang Hongwu clenched his teeth and opened his power. Devour has been running to the extreme. At this time, Yang Hongwu also runs the nine turn yin-yang formula. Of course, there is the immortal dragon body. At the same time, the spiritual power secret method is also running, that is, the refining mind Sutra is also running crazy. In this way, these four powerful skills are working at the same time. Yang Hongwu bursts out four lights, which complement each other and set off Yang Hongwu as if he were a God and man. Time soon passed, and the power of the rune on the bone beast was swallowed up by Yang Hongwu in just a few breaths. At this time, Yang Hongwu felt that his body was full of majestic power, as if he would be burst by this terrible power. If he hadn''t cultivated the immortal dragon body, he couldn''t carry it now. "This power, how is it so huge?" Yang Hongwu bit his teeth and said. "This is the power of the immortal talisman. What is the immortal talisman? Needless to say, this power, but even the strong in the Taiyi true God realm dare not swallow it easily. I''m surprised that you dare to swallow it." at this time, Shi Baoer''s voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s brain, which was a voice of schadenfreude. Chapter 1079 "Don''t gloat there. Do you have any way to solve my current problem?" Yang Hongwu was depressed. She told herself this method. Now there are such sequelae. She is still gloating there, which makes Yang Hongwu depressed to death. Her body seems to be about to explode. Now Yang Hongwu even has the heart to kill and eat people. "Anyway, you can''t die now. What are you afraid of? Your physical body is very strong. This can stimulate your greatest potential. At most, it''s just suffering. Such pain is a kind of training for you and is of great benefit to your future cultivation. After all, your current state is not enough." Shi Baoer said. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Of course, he also knew that after all, his cultivation time was too short, and the speed of improvement was too fast. If it was normal, his realm was indeed far from enough. However, under the current situation, where did he have time to cultivate his state of mind? Moreover, this so-called state of mind can not be cultivated successfully overnight. Moreover, that thing is only meaningful and unspeakable. Understanding is understanding, and there is no way to think about it. Now the situation is urgent, where is there so much time to waste? Moreover, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to cultivate any state of mind. For Yang Hongwu, strength is everything. Cultivation is always acting against the sky. His way of cultivation has always been acting against the sky. He has become an existence that must be eliminated in the eyes of the heaven. Do you still need to comply with the destiny? That''s a joke. However, if the state of mind can be improved, there are many benefits. The understanding of the law and the Tao will be much stronger. "I said, shibao''er, don''t joke with me now. If you have a way, tell me quickly." Yang Hongwu said with a wry smile. He knew that there must be a solution for Shi Baoer to say so, otherwise he wouldn''t say so. "As I told you at the beginning, the swallowing is very powerful, but after swallowing, the sequelae is serious and you have to cultivate yourself. Now there are sequelae. I am not responsible for this situation. You have to solve the sequelae yourself," said Shi bao''er, "Well, I won''t tell you more. Now I''m going to sleep and need to digest the power swallowed up." With that, Shi bao''er lost his voice. No matter how Yang Hongwu shouted, Shi Baoer didn''t appear again. Yang Hongwu is very angry. This guy has been living in his own body. Now something has happened and he doesn''t help himself. "Brother Yang, don''t worry. I''ll ask my sister." Nini comforted at this time. "Forget it." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "I''d better find a way by myself. Nini, you should practice well first and keep your best state. Wait a minute. Maybe I need your help." "But... Brother Yang, you are in pain now. Can you resist it? The sequelae of swallowing is very terrible," Nini said. "Don''t worry, this difficulty can''t stop me." Yang Hongwu smiled. "Brother Yang, sister bao''er left me a way to solve the sequelae." suddenly Nini said loudly. "What way?" Yang Hongwu asked pleasantly. "Devouring the real body, as long as brother Yang integrates the devouring into the immortal dragon body and cultivates it into devouring the real body, you can solve this problem. Moreover, brother Yang can also devour the power of several other talismans in the future. If brother Yang can devour all the power of the seven talismans in one furnace, then brother Yang will become an ancient and modern existence." Nini shouted. "Devour the real body? Devour all the power of the seven talismans and fuse them in one furnace?" Yang Hongwu was stunned at the speech and said, "Nini, you mean, there is not only one talisman? There are seven talismans in total between heaven and earth?" "Well, it''s said that at the beginning, there were seven talismans in the Heaven Gate of fortune, and one talisman in the United States. All of them are supreme existence. The immortal true God became the invincible existence only after he got the immortal talisman. Before the immortal talisman, there were six true gods, and each true God is supreme existence. Each of them became the invincible existence only after they got the talisman "The strong," Nini said. "How do you know so much?" Yang Hongwu looked at Nini in surprise. Unexpectedly, she knew so many things. Nini''s noumenon is an ancient tree, which Yang Hongwu knows. An ancient tree is very ancient and powerful. There are no immortal ancient trees in the heaven realm, so it can be seen that Nini must have been born in the true God realm, and Nini''s grandfather is the ancient immortal ancient tree. The strength of the previous generation of immortal ancient trees should be very terrible. Yang Hongwu has never been to the true God realm and doesn''t know much about the things in the true God realm. However, it can also be guessed that Nini''s grandfather was born in the true God realm It should also be a supreme power. After swallowing the power of the talisman of the immortal talisman, Yang Hongwu felt that Nini had an air homologous with the immortal talisman. Although Nini is not the power of the immortal talisman, Yang Hongwu guesses that this power may be the power of another talisman. As for which talisman, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know. After all, Yang Hongwu is only exposed to the power of the immortal talisman. As for other powers, she hasn''t been exposed at all. Therefore, she doesn''t know what power she has. However, Yang Hongwu guesses that her talisman may be related to vitality or wood attributes. "Ah..." Before saying anything, Yang Hongwu felt that a terrible force hit him. The pain made Yang Hongwu look ferocious. The whole person seemed to be torn apart. "Brother Yang, brother Yang, how are you now?" Nini looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "come on, brother Yang, practice and swallow the real body first." Then Nini passed the Dharma formula of swallowing the real body to Yang Hongwu. After Yang Hongwu got the Dharma formula, he began to practice. Swallowing Jue and immortal dragon body blend constantly. Then, on Yang Hongwu, there are many runes, swallowing runes, which are very powerful. Together, begin to refine. However, it is not easy to condense these runes. Every time he condenses a rune, Yang Hongwu feels that he is suffering from severe pain. This kind of pain is not weak compared with the pain before. It''s unbearable. If he hadn''t suffered such pain before, Yang Hongwu couldn''t hold on at all now. Chapter 1080 "Swallow the real body and give it to me!" With Yang Hongwu''s roar, a rune was finally condensed on him. The first one devoured the rune. This Rune actually consumed all the energy on the bone beast before, which greatly exceeded Yang Hongwu''s expectation. How difficult is it to complete the practice of swallowing the real body? This is just the first phagocytic Rune condensed in the palm of your hand. To cultivate into a real phagocytic rune, you need to spread the phagocytic Rune all over your body. Moreover, most importantly, every bone in your body should condense the phagocytic rune. How huge is this consumption? I''m afraid I have to wait until I become a devourer of the real body, but I don''t know what year and month to wait. However, this devours the real body. Once you practice, you can''t stop. If you stop, your body will collapse. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to encounter such a situation. Yang Hongwu suddenly felt that Shi bao''er deliberately did all this. Cultivating the swallowing formula, then triggered the sequelae of practicing the swallowing formula, and then gave yourself the cultivation method of swallowing the real body. It seems that Shi Baoer is to use this method to let her practice devour the real body. If she really does it on purpose, why should she let herself practice devouring the real body? This is what Yang Hongwu wants to know. Unable to figure it out, Yang Hongwu shook his head and stopped thinking. As for swallowing the real body, it''s a powerful secret. What''s wrong with practicing it? It''s just like the nine turn yin-yang formula you''ve practiced. If you don''t practice it, you''ll explode and die. Now you''re just a little close to practicing the nine turn yin-yang formula to a great extent. But so what? Yang Hongwu had already known that the nine turn yin-yang formula was just the basis of the nine day dragon formula, or an introductory skill. What is really powerful is the nine day dragon formula. Who knows, does the nine day dragon formula also have such restrictions? Are there various requirements? "Brother Yang, have you succeeded in your cultivation? Great." Nini was surprised to see Yang Hongwu wake up from his cultivation. Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "well, the problem has been solved. As for swallowing the real body, it is extremely difficult to practice. It is an unfathomable skill. I don''t know when to really practice successfully." "Brother Yang, don''t lose heart. I believe he can do it. He has such a talent for cultivation and can reach such a state in just a few years. Even those powerful true gods can''t do it, and even my grandfather is far inferior. Therefore, his strength in the future will certainly reach an incredible height," Nini said. Reach an incredible height. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly when he heard the speech. Where is it so easy to do. Now let''s solve the immediate problems. Is this the place where the immortal true God inherits? Is there really an undead charm? If so, that''s good. Of course, even without that thing, I hope I can find the origin of these nine days and ten places. After all, if you want to break through now, you can only devour the origin of the nine days and ten places. It would be better if you could get the inheritance of the immortal true God or the immortal talisman. Although the immortal talisman is powerful, even if Yang Hongwu can get it, it can not be refined for a while and a half. After all, such a divine object is not an ordinary thing. It is even stronger than a real treasure. The treasure has spirit. I''m afraid it exists like a mole ant residue in the eyes of that divine object, and I don''t care at all. Therefore, even if you really encounter the immortal talisman, you''d better be careful. "Nini, can you perceive the existence of life around you?" Yang Hongwu, with the help of the cat''s broken eyes, is of little use here. Although his own spiritual power is strong, he has not found any problems. However, Yang Hongwu always has a hunch that there is a more terrible existence here than that bone beast. All along, such an intuition has given Yang Hongwu a lot of help. Therefore, Yang Hongwu has such concerns. "Let me have a look." Nini suddenly became serious. After a while, Nini said nervously, "big brother, I''m afraid there''s some trouble." "What''s the matter?" "There''s the smell of the immortal devil tree," Nini said. "Immortal magic tree?" Yang Hongwu frowned. "What is immortal magic tree?" Although I don''t know what the immortal magic tree is, I''m afraid it''s not that simple from Nini''s performance. It''s definitely not a provocative Lord. "The immortal magic tree and our immortal ancient tree actually come from the same source. However, later, we experienced some things, which led us to split into immortal ancient tree and immortal magic tree, and also became a dead enemy. The immortal magic tree is very terrible. It is not worse than the fierce devil, or even more fierce and disabled. The immortal magic tree is an immortal existence. It depends on swallowing blood and flesh to improve itself and become a monster At the beginning of the division, the immortal devil tree got a trace of the origin of the immortal real devil, and then evolved into the immortal devil tree. At the beginning... Grandpa fell down because he fought with the immortal devil tree. "Nini said this, her eyes were wet and her tears fell down. Immortal devil, immortal devil tree. Yang Hongwu heard that the first two were big. The world is becoming more and more complex, and more and more terrible demons have appeared. Originally thought that the fierce devil in purple sky was terrible enough. Unexpectedly, there was a stronger and more ferocious existence. However, fortunately, I just need to face the purple sky. As for others, What immortal devil tree and What immortal real devil have nothing to do with myself. The sky is falling and tall people are still standing on it? Yang Hongwu was relieved to think so. As the saying goes, everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door, regardless of the frost on others'' tiles. If you can''t take care of yourself, where can you take care of others? However, at present, if there is really an immortal magic tree here, it is a headache. "Big brother, don''t go ahead. The strength of the immortal magic tree is stronger than me. I can''t deal with him now," Nini said. "This line is imperative. The immortal devil tree should also have weaknesses. I don''t know if it will be useful to swallow up and swallow the real body?" Yang Hongwu said. "I don''t know. However, big brother, the immortal magic tree is really terrible. It''s much more ferocious than the bone beast just dealt with by big brother. Unless... Unless big brother can break through the great empire and use Nini''s power, it''s impossible to deal with the immortal magic tree." Chapter 1081 "Nini, do you mean that if I can use your strength, I can deal with the immortal devil tree?" Yang Hongwu said, "then why should my cultivation reach the great empire? Can''t I use your strength now?" "Big brother, although your current strength is very strong, you still can''t bear my original strength. Even if your current physical body is comparable to the invincible emperor, the power of pure physical body has reached such a level. However, the real cultivation level has not reached the emperor''s realm, and there is no way to bear it. There is no way to bear it above the soul." "Nini, is the power in your body so terrible?" Yang Hongwu asked suspiciously, "is it stronger than the power of the immortal talisman?" "In fact, the original power in Nini''s body is one of the eight talismans, the power of immortality, and our ancestor, actually the immortality tree, got the power of immortality. This is the power of life, but it is also a very hegemonic power. If she doesn''t have enough strength, she won''t get the power of immortality, but will be destroyed Devour life and lose vitality, "Nini said. "The power of the immortality talisman?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said, "you mean that there is the power of the immortality talisman in your body. If I can use the power of the immortality talisman in your body, I really don''t have to be afraid of the immortal magic tree. Just, are you worried that I can''t bear the power of the immortality tree in your body?" If it is really the immortal tree and the power of the immortal talisman, it is indeed very terrible. I may not be able to resist it. Although my body is strong, it is still a bit short of perfection. The most important thing is that if you swallow the power of the immortal talisman before you make progress, it may cause very serious consequences. If you are not careful, you may be doomed. After all, you have just swallowed the power of some immortality talismans. Immortality talismans and immortality talismans are actually mutually exclusive. Although your body is strong and domineering, you may not be able to resist the impact of these two frightening forces in ancient times. "In addition, there is no other way?" Yang Hongwu looked at Nini and said, "there is no other weakness in the immortal magic tree?" "Well, I don''t know, but maybe sister bao''er knows how." Nini shook her head and said. Suddenly Nini''s face changed. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the whole palace shook and the earth shook, as if the whole hall were about to collapse. "What''s going on?" "Yes, it''s the immortal magic tree. Come on, big brother, get out of here. You''re not the opponent of the immortal magic tree now. I''m going to enter your God''s house. If he feels my breath, he won''t let you go." Nini turned into a light and entered the depths of Yang Hongwu''s God''s house and fell into a deep sleep. Yang Hongwu looked up and saw a strong tree like a mountain rising into the sky. The huge trunk seemed to be the pillar of heaven and earth. Huge branches and leaves cover the sky and block out the sun. On this big tree, there is a terrible smell. This is not the vitality and vitality that the spirit of trees should have, but the gas of destruction and death. This is a magic tree, a terrible magic tree. Where the giant tree extends, it is depressed and deprived of vitality. All the giant tree brings is death. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. Good guy, is this the immortal magic tree? It''s really a terrible guy. I''m afraid his combat effectiveness is far more than the invincible emperor, and he can even compete with the strong ones in the Taiyi true God realm. Even the battle of Taiyi true God that I saw in the divine realm of human beings was not as shocking as what I saw in front of me. "The annoying smell is the smell of those annoying ghosts." a loud voice sounded, and the immortal devil tree opened its mouth and shook its body, which was earth shaking and mountain shaking. The huge magic tree has become a giant. "It''s damned that the breath of the ancient trees should appear here. I haven''t recovered yet. After I recover, all the ancient trees will perish." Yang Hongwu was shocked. The immortal magic tree hasn''t recovered yet. It seems that he is very afraid of the immortal ancient tree family. Don''t he know that the immortal ancient tree family has suffered a great disaster, that is, the leader of the immortal ancient tree family and Nini''s grandfather have fallen. I don''t know how long I''ve been here. "Ha ha, that''s great. This is the breath of the immortal talisman. I found it." a voice appeared. In the void, there was a crack. There were three people in this crack. The breath of the three people was very strong, which shocked Yang Hongwu. The strength of these people seems to surpass the existence of the invincible emperor. What are these people from and how did they appear here? Yang Hong hid in the corner and didn''t dare to make a sound at all. His breath didn''t dare to leak out at all. He hid his breath to the extreme. Fortunately, these guys focused their attention on the immortal devil tree. If there was no immortal devil tree, Yang Hongwu really didn''t have enough assurance that he could not be found by these guys. After all, the strength of these guys is terrible. There is no movement here. Yang Hongwu doesn''t feel it at all. As long as it is not the existence of Taiyi true God realm, Yang Hongwu is sure that he can feel it. Yang Hongwu has no feeling about the emergence of these guys. Therefore, it is certain that these guys are definitely not invincible emperor. They definitely surpass the existence of invincible emperor and are the strong ones in Taiyi true God realm. The main purpose of these guys seems to be the undead charm. The immortal magic tree is strong and has a strong smell of immortal talisman. Naturally, it has become the focus of these people. "Damn reptiles." the immortal devil tree saw the three people, his face changed slightly and was very angry, "get out, you reptiles, get out." The immortal devil tree opened its mouth and spit out a terrible breath. The terrible breath formed a strong wind and swept towards the three people, as if to blow them to death. "What an immortal magic tree. It really deserves the power of the immortal talisman. It''s a pity that if you were at the peak, the three of us might be afraid of one or two, but now, we don''t take it seriously. A badly injured immortal magic tree is not in the eyes of the three of us." a man shouted. Chapter 1082 "You damn reptiles dare to give me an idea. I''ll devour you all and make you all my nourishment. The martial arts of Taiyi Zhenshen realm devoured your flesh and blood, and my strength should be restored a lot." the immortal magic tree roared, and its huge body rose from the ground and stretched out its branches like giant snakes, The terrible whip beat up madly. Everywhere we went was a mess. There was nothing that could resist the terrible attack. "Haosheng is strong. Indeed, it is worthy of being an immortal devil tree. However, if that''s the case, it''s not enough to stop us." one of them snorted coldly, raised his hands, and held up a huge wheel in the void. The huge wheel, like a small sun, released a burning light. "The sun''s roller, suppress me." the huge wheel released a hot light and touched the branches of the immortal magic tree, as if the ice and snow had met the scorching sun, and even began to melt. Two others also launched an attack. A sword came out of its scabbard. "The sword cracks the void!" The dense sword awns tore the void, formed a terrible sword rain, and sprayed towards the immortal magic tree. The other person is an ice soul sabre in his hand. When he swings it, it is a terrible cold. Everywhere he goes, everything is frozen, and the air around him decreases instantly, as if even heaven and earth are to be frozen. It''s cold to the bone. "Frozen for thousands of miles!" Yang Hongwu was shocked by the continuous terrorist attacks. Such a battle is also in this space. If it is outside, I''m afraid the world will collapse. The battle of Taiyi true God realm is such terror. Yang Hongwu asked himself that if he encountered such a battle, he couldn''t resist it. At most, he would lose. Although Yang Hongwu doesn''t know how strong the real Taiyi real God realm is, one thing is certain that if he wants to escape in front of the strong Taiyi real God realm, it is a problem. "The devil swallows the heavens!" Faced with such a powerful attack, the immortal devil tree roared and opened its huge mouth, like a giant beast swallowing heaven and earth, to swallow the whole heaven and earth. "I''ve expected your move for a long time." the leader snorted. He didn''t pay attention to such a terrible attack on the immortal magic tree. He looked at the terrible phagocytic power and swallowed everything, as if it were a bottomless black hole, but he was very indifferent. He took out something, it was a black bead, this bead, There are ancient and mysterious runes on it. "Fix the magic bead, fix it for me!" With a soft drink, the bead became larger and turned into a huge ball, enveloping the three people. The terrible phagocytic force had no response when it passed the big ball. However, Yang Hongwu''s face changed, and the powerful phagocytic force hit him. It''s a bad feeling to be affected by the fish pond. It''s too unlucky. Yang Hongwu had an idea. Maybe swallowing the real body can resist the terrible power of swallowing. Therefore, Yang Hongwu ran to devour the real body and burst out to devour the power of the immortal magic tree. Sure enough, Yang Hongwu was surprised to find that it was easier to swallow the power of the immortal magic tree than the power of the rune on the bone beast. Moreover, these forces seem to be more gentle and easier to swallow. As for the reason, Yang Hongwu is not very clear. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t dare to act too much and swallow too crazy. If the movement was too big, I''m afraid it would attract their attention. Yang Hongwu didn''t want to be found. In that case, if they wanted to deal with themselves, they would be in trouble. "Fixed magic bead, it''s actually fixed magic bead." seeing the huge bead, the immortal magic tree''s face changed slightly. "It seems that you are prepared to come. The smell of the immortal ancient tree is deliberately left in order to lead me to appear. Good, good, you really angered me." The immortal magic tree was completely angry. This time, he turned into a huge body, a towering ancient tree. Huge branches stretch wildly. The whole space is shrouded by the power of the immortal magic tree, which is the field of the immortal magic tree. "No, this is the power in the field, the power in the field of the immortal magic tree. How can this happen? The immortal magic tree is not seriously injured and can''t give full play to its original power at all. How can it use the power in the field?" the leader''s face changed greatly. Yang Hongwu found this situation and hurriedly ran away. Fortunately, Yang Hongwu has the power to shuttle through the void. Otherwise, this time it will be shrouded in the field of the immortal magic tree. After all, in the field of immortal magic tree, even those Taiyi Zhenshen warriors are so afraid that they can''t get the great empire by themselves. How can they resist? Fools try. However, the martial artists of Taiyi true God who came from the true God domain were not as lucky as Yang Hongwu. They were the key care objects of the immortal magic tree. They could not escape at all. They were suddenly shrouded in the field of the immortal magic tree. "What should I do?" "The message is wrong. Which bastard gave it." The three were shrouded in the field of the immortal magic tree and immediately scolded. They knew what the field of the immortal magic tree meant. At the beginning, many people who died in the field of immortal magic tree were the strong ones in the middle of Taiyi true God, who were killed countless times. Now they are just the double of Taiyi true God, but they are far better than those who were killed by immortal magic tree. Once you enter the field of the immortal devil tree, it is definitely a blessing in disguise. "Brother, what shall we do now?" "Fight." the leader said, "although the immortal devil tree can use the field, after all, his injury is not light, and his cultivation has not been recovered. We can''t give full play to the power of the immortal field. As long as we make every effort and attack together, we can certainly break the field." "OK, let''s do it together." The three started together and launched their strongest attacks one after another. The three rays of light converged into a terrible spear. This is the joint attack of the three people. The most powerful attack broke out, which is comparable to the strong man in the middle of Taiyi Zhenshen. "Spear of the gods!" This spear has the power to pierce the void and penetrate heaven and earth. This is the power from the ancient holy land, the terrible supreme power, and the projection of the spear of the gods. This blow is invincible. I don''t know how many strong people died under his spear. Chapter 1083 The spear of the gods bombarded a point in the void and burst into a bright light. From that point, it burst into a terrible vortex, as if to pierce the whole heaven and earth. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the whole field burst and the world shook. The void is broken, forming a terrible void crack, swallowing everything around, like a terrible beast, to devour everything. This terrible power shocked the immortal magic tree and the three strong people in the realm of Taiyi true God. Both sides are hurt. Now, both sides are in the end. Many branches of the immortal devil tree were blown up and turned into human shape again, but it was very embarrassed. And those three people were not easy to suffer. Although they broke the field of the immortal magic tree, they were also seriously injured. After all, the terrible impact force was not so easy to resist. Moreover, they spent too much energy in the field of the immortal magic tree to break the field. The huge counterattack made them feel bad. "Damn reptile, you all deserve to be hurt again." the immortal magic tree is an immortal magic tree after all. The word "immortal" is not blown. The power of recovery is terrible. Just a few breaths have recovered a lot. Seeing this scene, the three were pale. "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect that the immortal magic tree recovered so quickly." the three people looked dignified. They didn''t expect that the immortal magic tree was so strong. In such a seriously injured state, the recovery was so terrible. Did they want to die here? "Boss, what now?" one of them asked. "Our strength has been damaged. Now we have no ability to fight back. The resilience of the immortal magic tree is terrible. His injury is obviously more serious than us, but he recovers much faster than us. If this continues, we have only a dead end." "What should I do?" "Boss, I don''t want to die here. My fiancee is still waiting for me? I promised her to marry her this time." the youngest strong man cried. "What are you crying for? I don''t want to die. What''s the use of crying now? We''d better recover quickly, or we''ll all die." the boss was angry when he saw him crying. "Boss, maybe we can be saved." at this time, another humanitarian. "Have you found a way?" they were overjoyed and looked at the man. "Have you noticed the words of the immortal magic tree before? There is the smell of the immortal ancient tree. The immortal ancient tree is a super force in the real God domain in ancient times. It used to be a race with the immortal magic tree, but for some reasons, it split into the immortal magic tree family and the immortal ancient tree family. At that time, the immortal ancient tree and the immortal magic tree became mortal enemies ¡£¡± "Yes, I remember. The immortal devil tree thought we lured it out with the smell of an ancient tree." the boss was overjoyed at the speech, "So, the people of the immortal tree family are near here. The immortal devil tree and the immortal tree are dead enemies. If we can call out the immortal tree, we will be saved. And now the immortal devil tree is more seriously injured. This is a great opportunity to get rid of the immortal devil tree. I think if the immortal tree knows, it will not let go Have such an opportunity. " "But we don''t know where the ancient tree is. How can we summon it?" "This is a big problem." "Boss, I feel a special breath. Although it is very weak, I still can''t escape my nose." one of them said. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" the boss stared at the speech. "Boss, I didn''t notice that. Besides, our attention was focused on the immortal magic tree. Who would notice that faint breath?" "Well, boss, don''t blame old three. Old three didn''t mean it. Before, everyone focused all their attention on the immortal magic tree. A faint breath won''t attract attention at all. It''s not too late to remember now." another person hurriedly said. "Well, well, I don''t blame you. Now call that guy out quickly." "It''s time to grow old trees," said the man. When the immortal devil tree heard this, his face changed and looked in the direction the old three looked at. The guy looked in the direction where Yang Hongwu was hiding. Yang Hongwu found this and his face changed greatly. I scolded secretly in my heart. How can this damn Guy find himself? Isn''t this making trouble for himself? What an asshole. He hid so well that he was found. Although the immortal magic tree is seriously injured, it is not easy to deal with. That''s the undead tree. "Changsheng ancient tree? Get out of here." the immortal magic tree doesn''t have any good feelings when he hears the words Changsheng ancient tree. Changsheng ancient tree is a sworn enemy. Now Changsheng ancient tree appears, which means he is in danger. Therefore, the immortal magic tree is also very nervous at the moment, staring at Yang Hongwu''s position, "Don''t hide. I didn''t expect you to collude with these damn reptiles." "Ha ha, immortal magic tree? You misunderstood me. I''m not an ancient tree." "Human, human again?" the immortal magic tree was relieved to see the emergence of Yang Hongwu, not an ancient tree. "A man in the great holy land." he found that Yang Hongwu''s strength was not very good, and the immortal magic tree was relieved. If he was a strong man in the great imperial land, he would be afraid. However, what appeared was just a warrior in the great holy land. In his eyes, the great holy land was nothing. "It''s over. Unexpectedly, it''s just a boy in the holy land." Different from the immortal magic tree, the three saw the emergence of Yang Hongwu, and Yang Hongwu was just a warrior in the great holy land. The great holy land was too weak to break the defense of the immortal magic tree. How can they deal with it? So the three were full of despair. I thought it was the Savior, but I didn''t expect that it was such a weak human being, who gave hope, disappointed again, and then turned into despair. "Little reptile, get out of here, or I''ll kill you." the immortal devil tree looked at Yang Hongwu and said coldly. "Oh, what a big breath. The immortal devil tree, an immortal devil tree that has been seriously injured, is still so arrogant." Yang Hongwu didn''t want to be exposed before. He just wanted to wait for the three strong people in the Taiyi true God realm to compete with the immortal devil tree. After all, why are they all strong people in the Taiyi true God realm? Although they have been seriously injured, who knows if they will hide their cards? Chapter 1084 "Little reptile, if you want to die, I''ll help you." said the immortal magic tree, unexpectedly launched an attack on Yang Hongwu first. A root, like a poisonous snake, came quickly towards Yang Hongwu, like a sharp arrow. The speed is much slower than before, and the strength is not at the same level as before. But the three people saw this scene and couldn''t help shaking their heads. The boy is dead. It''s just a holy land. I don''t know how to live or die. I dare to provoke the immortal magic tree. This is not looking for death. What is it? "Kill God!" At this time, a flame burst out in Yang Hongwu''s hand. This flame, like a beating spirit, fell on the root and burned in an instant. "God killing real fire, this is God killing real fire, how is it possible?" seeing this scene, the eldest of the three was stunned. There is only one person who can have such a flame, that is, the terrible existence. In the true God realm, which one is the top master and one of the emperors in the true God realm, is superior. But I didn''t expect that the terrible flame of the strong appeared in the hands of the warriors in this great holy land, which is really shocking. Killing God and true fire is the bane of any wood attribute, even the immortal devil tree. Undead magic tree, known as undead, is also subject to this restriction, attribute restraint. The three thought that Yang Hongwu was bound to die, but at this time, there was a real fire to kill God. This real fire can restrain the immortal magic tree and even kill the immortal magic tree. It''s great. The three were overjoyed. As long as the boy could defeat the immortal magic tree, the three wouldn''t have to die. Moreover, it''s the best thing to make friends with this young man. You know, this young man must have been inherited by that one. Tut Tut, it''s a dream for many people to have a relationship with that one. However, in this way, it is impossible to get the information on the immortal devil tree and the immortal talisman. After all, since the boy was the descendant of the existence, the news of the immortal talisman must have fallen into the man''s hands. If it were someone else, maybe they would kill the boy and rob the opportunity of the immortal magic tree, but nine times out of ten the boy was the descendant of that one, and they didn''t have the courage. In the realm of true God, there are many existence that cannot be provoked. The descendant of that one is one of them, and that one is a very short-lived existence. It''s not a good thing if someone provoked his disciples. Once, a strong man at the peak of Taiyi Zhenshen killed a servant of that strong man. Shengsheng was chased and killed by that strong man for thousands of years, and finally killed him. The young man, with divine fire, must have a higher status than the servant. If he kills the young man, the strong man will not go crazy. At that time, don''t say that their lives are not protected, even if their family will be destroyed. Therefore, after seeing that Yang Hongwu had this divine fire, they didn''t dare to have such an idea at all. It''s Yang Hongwu. It''s not clear that he was misunderstood and became the descendant of a terrible strong man in the real God domain. However, even if he knows, Yang Hongwu won''t care. After all, he misunderstood Baiqi before, saying that he is the person valued by a terrible strong man in the real God domain? That one is beyond the realm of true God. For Yang Hongwu, status is not given by others, but fought for by himself. Only his own strength is the most important. Everything else is false, and only strength is everything. A root was burned, and the immortal magic tree was shocked to the extreme. Of course, he knows that this is the nemesis of the sacred wood family. All sacred trees, including the immortal tree, the ancient tree of life, the immortal magic tree, and so on, are restrained. The boy had a real fire to kill God, which made him feel fear. However, now the young man''s strength is still weak and he is not even the great emperor''s realm. Therefore, there is no need to be afraid now. Even if he has the real fire to kill God, there is no need to worry. If you let him grow up, it would be really great. Kill him, kill him here, you can''t let him grow up, or you''ll be the nemesis of the whole Shenmu family. Thinking of this, the immortal devil tree became crazy in his eyes, and the terrible smell continued to improve. Yang Hongwu felt terrible pressure and felt terrible killing. As a person who has practiced ten square killing boxing and killing Tao, he is very sensitive to the perception of murderous Qi. Therefore, when the immortal devil tree shows his heart of killing, Yang Hongwu feels it. "Do you want to kill me? It''s not that easy." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, "immortal magic tree, I want to see if you really don''t die." "The void is burning!" Yang Hongwu roared, and his hands burst out a terrible flame. The flame seemed to burn the void, and the whole space instantly became a sea of flames. Then, Yang hongwushi exhibited another secret method. It''s the swallowing decision. "Swallow it, open it!" "Devour the real body and get out!" Yang Hongwu''s crazy operation devoured the real body and swallowed the immortal power of the immortal magic tree. The power of the immortal magic tree actually comes from the immortal talisman. The reason why he became the immortal magic tree is because he got a trace of the inheritance power of the immortal true God, and this part of the power comes from the immortal talisman. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation of devouring the real body can devour the power of the divine talisman. The power of the immortal talisman is the power that Yang Hongwu first swallowed. It can be cultivated to swallow the real body and swallow the determination. It is based on the power of the immortal talisman. Therefore, Yang Hongwu swallowed up the power of the immortal talisman at the fastest speed. Yang Hongwu devoured madly and formed a huge vortex in the void. This huge vortex soon formed a black hole, swallowing the power of all the immortal talismans around. The runes on the immortal devil tree flickered one by one, and the strength of the tree was stripped away and swallowed up by Yang Hongwu. "This... What is this secret, so terrible that it can devour the power of the immortal talisman?" everyone was stunned at this scene. The immortal magic tree felt that his strength began to lose, and the speed was getting faster and faster. He wanted to stop, but he couldn''t do it at all. At this time, he became frightened. What is the origin of this boy. Unexpectedly, he practiced such a terrible secret method. It seems to be a secret method specially trained for him. Is it a secret method created by the immortal ancient tree family to deal with him? At the thought of this, his hatred for the evergreen tree family became stronger. Chapter 1085 "What evil Dharma have you practiced that can devour my power." the immortal devil tree angrily said, "even if you die, I won''t let you live." Then the immortal devil tree began to burn its soul. "Not good." Yang Hongwu saw this scene and whispered that it was not good. This guy wanted to explode and die together. Are you kidding? This guy''s strength is equivalent to Taiyi Zhenshen realm. If he explodes, I''m afraid the whole ancient wasteland will come to an end. He is the flesh. No matter how strong he is, he will be blown to pieces. So we must stop him. "The common people read it!" There was no way. Yang Hongwu had to sacrifice his most powerful killing move. The big seal of the common people appeared. One big seal appeared on Yang Hongwu''s head, condensing the vast power of the common people''s ideas. This terrible power is condensed into a divine sword, which is a treasure sword condensed from the thoughts of ordinary people. It is invincible and everything is broken. "Whew!" The sword condensed by the common people''s ideas suddenly pierced the void, instantly penetrated the heart of the immortal magic tree and cut off the origin of the immortal magic tree. "No..." The immortal devil tree screamed bitterly. He couldn''t believe that the boy had such a terrible card. It was a powerful treasure that cut off his origin. There''s no way to explode. Hate, at this time, the immortal devil tree is full of hate. "Damn human beings, damn immortal ancient trees, I curse you not to die well." the immortal magic tree finally condensed one curse after another with its last strength. These curses turned into terrible invisible curse insects, which wound around the souls of Yang Hongwu and Nini. Of course, the three Taiyi real gods are no exception, Cursed by the immortal devil tree. "No, this is a curse, this is the most terrible death curse." seeing this scene, the three people''s faces changed greatly, but Yang Hongwu didn''t feel anything. He had already seen the power of the curse. However, the curse finally erupted from the immortal magic tree is really powerful. The curse insects turned into one by one actually wound around the soul and devoured their own soul. If he hadn''t practiced a special secret method, he might have been hurt by this curse bug. Yang Hongwu''s thought moved, and a flame burst out. This is the power of divine fire. He burned those mantra insects a little. What surprised Yang Hongwu is that these mantra insects are very powerful. Although divine fire can stop these mantra insects, there is no way to completely eliminate them. Yang Hongwu shouted fiercely. These curse insects are really worthy of the curse that the immortal devil tree broke out at the cost of its last life. They are so terrible and difficult to deal with. If he hadn''t practiced special secret arts and divine fire to protect his body, I''m afraid the curse would really come true. Even if he had secret Dharma and divine fire, he was in trouble. This curse can''t be dealt with overnight. If we can''t find a way, these curse insects are a time bomb and may explode at any time. "This is the death curse of the immortal magic tree. How could it?" at this time, Nini appeared. She was also cursed and found something strange, "big brother, did you kill the immortal magic tree?" Nini was shocked and cursed by death, which meant that the immortal magic tree was dead. The death curse of the immortal magic tree family was the last means of revenge. It was a terrible curse that broke out when there was no way. The price of the curse was that he had no chance to live any more. The real soul was lost and completely disappeared in the world, There is no possibility of resurrection. As we all know, for practitioners, death is not the key point, and they can be reincarnated. Moreover, those who have reached a certain level of cultivation can completely destroy people unless the strength of the other party is too strong. Otherwise, even if they are killed, they will have the opportunity of reincarnation. Although they may not be able to recover their memory, they will survive after all. But if the immortal devil tree cursed death when he died, it means that he gave up the last chance. "It''s just luck. Only when the immortal magic tree and the three guys lose, can I have a chance." Yang Hongwu said, "but now we''ve all been hit by the death curse. How can we solve it? It''s a big problem." "This curse is very troublesome. If you want to remove it, you need to go to the spring of life, that is, wash it with the divine spring of our immortal ancient tree family, so as to completely remove it." Nini said. "The immortal ancient tree family''s life spring? Where is it? Do you have the spring?" Yang Hongwu looked at Nini. It would be a good thing if we could get rid of the trouble now. After all, no one wants to have such a trouble. "No." Nini shook her head and said, "our sacred wood domain has been closed now. I can''t find the entrance at all. Unless my strength reaches the level of Taiyi true God, I can open the memory inheritance left by grandpa, and can really open the sacred wood domain and find the divine spring." Yang Hongwu''s eyes turned straight when he heard this. Isn''t this equal to saying in vain. "Is there no other way to remove it?" Yang Hongwu said. "No, but if the elder brother''s strength reaches the level of Taiyi true God, it should not be a problem to come to this mere curse." Nini said. Yang Hongwu was speechless in an instant. Isn''t this nonsense? If he became a strong man in the realm of Taiyi true God, I''m afraid he would be an invincible existence above the realm of Taiyi true God. You should know that your ability to challenge beyond your level is very strong. At least, at present, you have not met anyone who can compete with yourself in the same realm. "Big brother, it''s very helpful for you to dig out the immortal tree heart of the immortal magic tree." at this time, Nini hurriedly said, "the immortal tree heart is very precious and can help big brother suppress the immortal curse." "The heart of the immortal tree." Yang Hongwu turned and looked at the huge trunk of the immortal magic tree. This is a huge ancient tree. Its trunk is as high as an Optimus Prime. There is a wooden heart on this huge old tree. This wooden heart is the core of the immortal tree. This is the essence of the immortal tree, though it has consumed a lot because of the immortality curse, but there are still many left. This remains the real essence. For the cultivator of wood attribute, this is the holy thing of cultivation. If you use this wooden heart to cultivate, it will definitely be thousands of miles a day, which is more precious than emperor Dan. However, the heart of the tree that does not die is not used by ordinary people. After all, the immortal tree is demonize. It contains magic. It is very frightening. The tree heart of the immortal tree is the essence of the immortal tree, but it also contains the terrible magic of the immortal tree. It is also the most evil conglomerate of evil spirits. If there is no way to overcome this, Refining the tree heart will fall into the devil and lose yourself. It''s very terrible. Chapter 1086 "This is the tree heart. It''s really a great vitality." Yang Hongwu was surprised when he dug out the tree heart of the immortal magic tree. The vitality contained in the tree heart can''t be compared with ordinary treasures. The value of this thing is definitely much more expensive than a real treasure. "However, big brother, there are demons in the heart of the tree. You must restrain these demons before you can use them. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome. Although the big brother has a firm will and divine fire, and is not attacked by foreign objects, he can''t lose it. Many super strong people have also obtained the heart of the immortal magic tree, but it''s because of his carelessness in refining It''s hopeless, "Nini said. "Don''t worry about this. Of course I know. Moreover, I don''t care about this magic. This immortal tree heart, I will refine it into a pill to clear the heart and remove the magic pill." Yang Hongwu said. "Heart clearing and magic elixir can indeed suppress the curse." Nini said, "but there is nothing good. This immortal tree heart will help the big brother even more if it can be made into a divine wood talisman." "Divine wood talisman?" Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. "What is this talisman seal? Do you have the method to make it?" "The divine wood talisman is an imitation of the divine wood talisman among the eight divine talismans. Although the seal character is only a imitation, it is also very powerful. It is definitely of great help to the big brother. It can not only enable the big brother to suppress the curse and the devil''s heart, but also enable the big brother to communicate with Wan Mu and improve himself with the power of Wan mu. I have another skill here Law can make the big brother''s strength further, "Nini said. "As for the making method of this WanMu talisman, I have some." as she said, Nini raised her hand and played a brilliance, which immediately entered Yang Hongwu''s mind. After this brilliance entered Yang Hongwu''s mind, Yang Hongwu got a huge message, which is the refining method of divine wood talisman. The refining method of this divine wood talisman was beyond Yang Hongwu''s expectation. Yang Hongwu is very familiar with the refining of Fu and seal characters. You know, he has been inherited by the Fu Emperor, and has his own understanding. He has made his own progress in the refining of Fu and seal characters. It can be said that if he really meets the Fu Emperor, Yang Hongwu''s attainments in Fu and seal characters may not be worse than that of the Fu Emperor. However, the refining method of divine wood talisman is very amazing, which makes Yang Hongwu feel that he is just getting started on the way of talisman seal. Compared with it, it is like the gap between an adult and a baby, which makes Yang Hongwu too shocked. "Nini, is this really the refining method of divine wood talisman?" "Well, yes, big brother, it''s not easy to refine this divine wood talisman. It''s very difficult. At the beginning, my grandfather spent a lot of money refining a divine wood talisman. If it wasn''t for refining that divine wood talisman, my grandfather wouldn''t have been killed because of excessive consumption." Nini was very sad to think of this. At this time, Nini was holding a rune seal in her hand. The power on this Rune seal had been completely consumed, but the simple Rune on it was shocking. There is the supreme mysterious law on it. Although there is no support of power, it is also very extraordinary. "This is the divine wood talisman that grandpa made for me at the beginning. It''s a pity that this divine wood talisman consumes all its power because it protects me. So now, this divine wood talisman has no power. If it''s not because of this divine wood talisman but refined with the heart of a tree, it has dissipated between heaven and earth." Nini murmured. It can be seen that the seal character is not simple. Moreover, from the information given by Nini, the divine wood talisman is not so easy to destroy. Even the strong of Taiyi real God, or even the strong at the peak of Taiyi real God, may not be able to destroy the divine wood talisman. Now the divine wood talisman in Nini''s hand has reached such a point. It can be said that without the maintenance of Nini''s special power, It is estimated that it has already dissipated between heaven and earth. It can be seen from this that Nini suffered such a terrible blow at the beginning. "Nini, you still have me now?" Yang Hong Wu''an comforted. "In the future, I will certainly protect you from any harm. You are my sister. No one can hurt you unless you step on my body." "Big brother, thank you!" Nini was very moved and looked at Yang Hongwu. "You can refer to this seal character. Although there is no energy, it is also very helpful for big brother to refine divine wood talisman." "Nini, you''d better take it first. Now I don''t need it." Yang Hongwu shook his head. This time is not the time to refine the divine wood talisman. There is not enough time. Yang Hongwu had an ominous premonition that the world was about to be exposed, and the seal below could not hold on. What kind of terrible existence is there below? Is it a big demon sealed? If so, it would be really terrible. That immortal true God cannot leave such a palace in such a small plane. Since these things are left here, there must be his deep meaning. Maybe it''s more likely to seal those demons. Fierce devil. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu is a great headache. The power of fierce demons can frighten heaven and earth, devour all things and destroy everything. Evil spirits come out and all things are destroyed! That''s not just talking. "Little brother, what a good means. Unexpectedly, even the immortal magic tree died in your hands." at this time, a voice pulled Yang Hongwu back from his thoughts. "Yes, thank you this time. If it weren''t for your little brother, I''m afraid our three brothers would die here." another humanitarian. When Yang Hongwu heard this, he remembered that although the three guys in the realm of Taiyi true God were injured, they were not dead yet. Yang Hongwu doesn''t like these three guys, and I''m afraid they won''t be good now that they have got such a treasure. Treasures move people''s hearts. Besides, these three guys originally came for the immortal magic tree. Now the immortal magic tree has been cut and killed by themselves. The most important tree heart of the immortal magic tree has also been obtained by themselves. Will they give up easily? Isn''t that obvious? Therefore, Yang Hongwu is very afraid of these three guys. Thinking in my heart, these three guys are seriously injured now, but I''m afraid it will take some effort to kill them. We must think of a foolproof way. Chapter 1087 "In addition, I would like to make a request to my little brother. That tree heart is very important to our three brothers. Can you give that tree heart to my three brothers?" the old road, "Don''t worry, our three brothers will never let the little brother suffer. I have both real treasure and skill skills here. The little brother should know that we are people in the real God domain of the upper world. Although the little brother has extraordinary qualification and talent, this is the lower world after all. There are many things in the lower world. If the little brother can get some upper If you are a treasure in the world, your strength will improve faster. " Yang Hongwu sneered in his heart when he heard the speech. Now he was desperate. Shuxin, you really want to make your own idea of Shuxin. If you don''t agree, I''m afraid you''ll do it later. "Hum, I really don''t want things from the divine realm." Yang Hongwu sneered. "Little brother, you have to think clearly." when he heard Yang Hongwu''s words, the second son suddenly looked at Yang Hongwu coldly. "Why, if you don''t, are you going to threaten me?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Second, shut up." the boss said coldly. "Eldest brother, this boy is just a great holy land, not even the great emperor''s land. He is so arrogant that we can kill him with our hands." the second son said. "What do you know?" the old man said angrily, "are you the boss or am I the boss?" The boss knew that although the strength of the young man was not very good, he had a terrible flame. Nine times out of ten, he was the descendant of that one. If he offended that one, the three had no chance to live at all. "Elder brother, I know what you''re worried about, but Shuxin, I''m going to make up my mind, and I want that fire as well." at this time, the second child said coldly, "I''ll call you boss at last." "You''re not a dick, who are you?" suddenly the boss''s face changed, looked at the dick, his face was very gloomy, looked at him and said coldly. "I am, nor am I." at this time, his whole person changed and his magic spirit surged, "I Zhu Xiaotian don''t want to be the person under that person. I want to become the supreme power of the true God domain and the unparalleled true God. This tree heart and that divine fire are what I need. As long as I get the tree heart and divine fire, I can achieve the unparalleled God body." "Damn it, I''ve fallen into the devil''s way." the eldest Zhu Xiaolong was very angry. His second brother had already fallen into the devil''s way, but he had been hidden so deeply all the time. "Second brother, don''t be stubborn. Do you know who the divine fire is? This little brother has divine fire, which means that he is a valued person and his successor. If you offend him, do you still have a foothold in the real God domain?" the third way. "Don''t say more. Although that one is strong, I admit it, but the people behind me are not weak and are not afraid to offend him." Zhu Xiao said coldly, "boss, third, get out of the way. This time, I won''t kill you. See you next time. We are the enemy." Yang Hongwu was stunned by the sudden change. At this time, the three brothers actually started a civil war. That guy seems to have fallen into the devil. Evil spirit. This breath is familiar to Yang Hongwu. It seems to come from the same source as Zitian. However, compared with the devil Qi on Zitian, it is weaker. It is not at the same level as Zitian. Although Zitian''s strength has not reached the level of Taiyi real devil, its combat effectiveness is very terrible, and even can be comparable to the strong ones in the real God domain. "Just a little devil, he didn''t take me in his eyes. It really opened my eyes." "Little fellow, hand over your things. I can spare you from death." Zhu Xiao said. Zhu Xiaotian doesn''t take Yang Hongwu in his eyes at all, as if he were a mole ant. He can knead it at will, but he doesn''t take it in his eyes at all. That tone, that look in his eyes, made Yang Hongwu very unhappy. This looks like the immortal magic tree just killed by Yang Hongwu. "The smell of the immortal devil tree, tut Tut, is actually the result of being cursed by the immortal devil tree, and the devil''s nature can''t be suppressed." suddenly Yang Hongwu smiled. Although this guy himself has a trace of devil''s nature, he is not so powerful, but he was cursed by the immortal devil tree just now, and the devil''s nature can''t be suppressed. That''s why Zhu Xiaotian became like this. "The evil nature of the immortal devil tree?" the two brothers Zhu Xiaolong also changed their faces at this time. Their evil Qi surged and couldn''t be suppressed. "No, I can''t suppress my magic." "Elder brother, what should I do now?" the third hurried, "I can''t suppress my magic." "Little brother, you help us and help us remove the magic of the immortal magic tree. Our three brothers must be very grateful." Zhu Xiaolong had no way to get rid of the evil nature, so he had to look at Yang Hongwu and ask him for help. Yang Hongwu was the man who killed the immortal magic tree. His curse was much stronger than the three brothers, but Yang Hongwu has not changed at all and has not been affected at all. This is enough to prove that he has a way to deal with the evil nature. After that, the magic of the three broke out completely. "Kill him!" "Kill!" The three people moved, and the terrible magic broke out, turned into three terrible beasts and attacked Yang Hongwu. "Haotian town magic seal!" Yang Hongwu drank softly. His hands burst out golden power and condensed a big seal. This is Haotian town magic seal. This big seal seems to be a hot sun and emits golden light. The whole space is shrouded in this light, and the huge town magic seal bombarded the three people. If the three were at their peak, they could easily break the seal. However, now, the three were seriously injured and have not recovered. Although the evil spirit was fierce and stimulated the potential of the three, it consumed a lot and lost the source. To recover, it is not overnight. In a short time, they can only consume the power of the source, but it is limited after all. The three tried their best. Although the golden seal was hit, it did not collapse. It was just that the light was much weaker and still bombarded the three. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the three people were shocked to fly, and Yang Hongwu also retreated a few steps. At the moment of being shaken back, Yang Hongwu felt that the curse power in his body also broke out and was ready to move. The curse of the immortal magic tree was indeed strong. He actually had his own spirit and could seize any chance. If Yang Hongwu had not strong spiritual power, supreme treasures in his body and countless means, I''m afraid he would also fall into the devil''s way. Chapter 1088 At this time, Yang Hongwu''s mind moved. In the void, there was a huge channel. In this channel, there was a familiar breath. This is the smell of the supreme devil. "Great." Yang Hongwu was ecstatic. He didn''t expect that the supreme devil had broken through the space barrier and directly entered the ancient wasteland. Moreover, it was really surprising to enter this palace. "This one." "The supreme devil, your appearance is very good." Yang Hongwu said loudly. "My God? What, my God, a little devil, just kill him." Zhu Xiaotian and his three people don''t care about the supreme devil at all. They are just a devil, a devil in the great holy land. How can they threaten them if they don''t even reach the great empire? Zhu Xiaotian waved his big hand and a terrible magic light bombarded the supreme devil. "Magic pattern swallows the sky!" The supreme devil snorted coldly, raised his right hand, and a huge vortex appeared in the void. This huge vortex was condensed by terrible magic patterns. It can devour heaven and earth, and nothing can resist the evil spirits of the heavens. This is the supreme power of the devil Road, the nemesis of the evil spirits of the heavens, and can devour all evil forces. It is better than the swallowing formula cultivated by Yang Hongwu. It can devour everything, but it is not as terrible as the pattern of devouring demons. The power of evil demons is constantly absorbed into the pattern of swallowing demons. The pattern of swallowing demons is like a giant beast swallowing heaven. It is terrible and irresistible. The power of Zhu Xiaotian was swallowed up by the terrible pattern of swallowing demons. "How can it be, this..." Although the three roared, their evil Qi could not struggle. They were cursed. The power of the curse eroded their power and eroded their origin, transforming their original power into the power of the curse and the power of evil demons, and the pattern of swallowing demons was the bane of these forces. Therefore, they had no way to resist this power and were constantly swallowed up. I can only watch my strength pass, and there is no way to stop it. Even Yang Hongwu was shocked. He didn''t expect that the power of the pattern of swallowing demons had become so powerful. Today''s supreme demon is so powerful that it''s not much worse than his own. If you are in the devil Kingdom, I''m afraid you are not necessarily an opponent. "Kill, kill, kill!" The evil nature of the three became more crazy. They roared and roared. They even wanted to detonate the power of the source, detonate themselves, and kill the supreme devil with their own self exploding power. "Hum, you should explode and think beautiful." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. This is the strong man in the realm of Taiyi true God. The original power is terrible. Although the supreme devil is the embodiment of his ideas and magic hands, he is not the strong man in the realm of Taiyi true God after all. Here, if the strong man in the realm of Taiyi true God explodes, it is very terrible. The world can''t resist it. "Yin Yang soul locking mantra." Yang Hongwu drank softly, cursed and shot at the three people. At this time, the three people''s attention was completely focused on the supreme devil, and they didn''t pay attention to Yang Hongwu at all. Yang Hongwu''s yin-yang soul locking curse was silent, and they couldn''t find it at all. Therefore, this curse immediately bombarded the souls of the three people. "Click!" With a crisp sound, their souls suffered a heavy blow in an instant. The soul of the three is their root. The soul of a person and a warrior is the most important. Once the soul is seriously damaged, it will be seriously injured. At the moment when the soul suffered a heavy blow, the pattern of swallowing demons erupted into a terrible force, swallowing all the power of demons. At this time, the original consciousness of the three people prevailed. After all, the three are strong in the realm of Taiyi true God. Are they ordinary people? At the moment when the demonic nature was suppressed by the pattern of swallowing demons, the ontological consciousness gained the upper hand and woke up. Then I found that there was a big problem. Now the three brothers are seriously injured. The three also remembered what they had done before. Although they were not voluntary, they were also their own subconscious, which was caused by their original demons. "Little brother, stop!" Seeing that Yang Hongwu was going to do it again, Zhu Xiaotian hurriedly shouted. "I was surprised that you woke up." "The little brother has amazing talent and is so strong that he has trained his avatar, and the avatar''s strength is so strong that he is worthy of being valued by that one." Zhu Xiaotian knows that after the three of them are possessed by the devil, although their strength has not reached the peak, they are also very strong. Ordinary people, even the strong ones in the realm of Taiyi true God, can''t resist it, Yang Hongwu was able to resist them and hurt them badly. It''s not strong. As for the true devil incarnation of the supreme devil, it is not rare in the true God domain. Many strong people are demons, and many strong people have true devil incarnations. The true devil incarnation is very difficult to cultivate, and it is even more terrible to reach such a point. I''m a genius. I can challenge beyond my level. I''m so strong and the real demon avatar is so terrible. It''s really terrible. Generally speaking, the true demonic avatars of some strong people, although strong and gifted, will not be so amazing, not so strong, and even comparable to the original. If they do not refine the avatar, how terrible will their original strength become? It would be even more amazing if he could integrate his separate body with his own self. "Little brother, everything just happened was a misunderstanding. You know, everything before was due to the curse. If it weren''t for the curse, my three brothers would not be invaded by the heart demon." Zhu Xiao said, "So, this is a misunderstanding, but although it is a misunderstanding, my three brothers will give a satisfactory answer to the little brother for the losses caused to the little brother. I hope the little brother won''t care." "Do you want me to let you go?" Yang Hongwu said with a cold smile, "It''s beautiful to think. If you were me, would you do that? The way of cultivation is to have a clear mind. If I let you three go now, my mind will not be clear, which is bad for my future practice. Therefore, you must die. Of course, before you die, I can listen to your last words. If I have a chance, I will help you finish your work My last wish. " "Elder brother, we fought with him. It''s a big deal to explode and die together." the third angrily said. Although the three people are not the supreme existence in the realm of true gods, they are also the strong and noble existence in the realm of Taiyi true gods in this ancient wasteland. The martial artists in the great holy land such as Yang Hongwu are mole ants in their eyes. Now they have to bow down to mole ants and beg for mercy and survival, which really makes them reluctant. Chapter 1089 "It''s a joke to die together. Do you have this ability?" Yang Hongwu sneered at their words. Now they are at the end of their power, and they will be afraid of them with the help of the supreme devil? They didn''t have the chance to die together. "Really?" Zhu Xiaotian was furious when he saw that Yang Hongwu was like this. Although they didn''t want to die, now they have reached such a point that Yang Hongwu iron wanted to kill them, which means that they must die. Since they must die, they can''t make him feel better before they die. For a strong person in the realm of Taiyi true God, everyone has his own powerful life treasure. A strong person in the realm of Taiyi true God, the first thing to advance Taiyi true God is to refine his own life treasure. This life treasure is closely related to his own strength. The more powerful his own strength is, Then the power of Benming Zhenbao will be more powerful. However, when you can''t explode the flesh, you can explode the real treasure of your life. The power is also very terrible. "Since you don''t want to let us go, then die with us." Zhu Xiaotian''s face showed a crazy smile. At this time, Zhu Xiaotian''s two brothers also disappeared. The three people released a strong light. Three life treasures appeared, and a terrible atmosphere enveloped the whole space. "Not good." Yang Hongwu saw this scene and his face changed. The supreme devil was even more shocked. In this scene, he knew very well that although he had no breakthrough in the devil Kingdom, he knew a lot about the real devil kingdom. Like the true God realm, the true devil realm is a higher-level world. The true God realm is the cultivation place for the strong of Taiyi true God, and the true devil realm is the habitat of Taiyi true devil. Taiyi true God and Taiyi true devil have real treasures. In this case, Zhenbao explodes, and it is still the life Zhenbao. There is no way to stop the self explosion of benmingzhenbao. Moreover, the power is very terrible. Self explosion of Zhenbao is suicide. Like self explosion, only when there is no way to live will we choose such a way to die with the enemy. "Go!" Yang Hongwu had no choice at this time and entered the immortal tower? Yang Hongwu is not fully sure. This self explosion is really terrible. Now that you have entered the space of the fairy tower, you can only be the realm of the gods. The immortal seal is the supreme real treasure. It is much stronger than the real treasure of these three people. Entering the immortal god domain of the immortal seal, it is a strong person in the peak state of Taiyi true God who explodes and can''t hurt him. Just in this way, the smell of the immortal seal may be exposed. However, I''m afraid we can''t hide the way of heaven in these nine days and ten places, but there''s no way. It''s better to expose than to be killed now. "Go!" Yang Hongwu drank lightly, and his mind moved into the great seal of life. After entering the seal of heaven, I felt a huge impact, which seemed to break the sky. The original place, impacted by this terrible force, instantly became nothingness. The entire space barrier was instantly destroyed, damaged and turned into nothingness. Fortunately, this is the inheritance place left by the immortal true God. Although this power is terrible and breaks a channel in space, the vast immortal power starts to repair in almost an instant. In just a few breaths, it swallows the terrible explosive power and then repairs the space barrier. However, this just a few breaths, the terrible power erupted, was instantly perceived by the way of heaven in nine days and ten places. These forces have far exceeded the bearing range of nine days and ten places, which is not allowed by the way of heaven. The existence of forces beyond nine days and ten places is a threat to him. They are restless, and he is not allowed. Yang Hongwu has the potential to develop into such a powerful one, and Yang Hongwu''s physique and the strong power in Yang Hongwu are not allowed by heaven. At the moment of breath leakage, Tiandao not only sensed the powerful impact, but also found Yang Hongwu''s breath. So the way of heaven was angry. A huge eye of heaven appeared in the void. The eye of the heavenly way burst out a lightning bolt and instantly penetrated a channel above the space barrier. The strike of the eye of heaven is very powerful. It will break through the space of immortal true God again. However, such consumption is also huge. What kind of existence is immortal God? Mastering the immortal talisman is the existence of immortality. Once one of the most powerful characters in the real God domain, how can he be threatened? However, the immortal true God is no longer in the realm of heaven. In this ancient wasteland, it is only a place of inheritance, but also an ordinary place of inheritance. Only when it is recognized here can it really enter the inheritance space of his immortal true God. This is just an ordinary place for testing and inheritance. Although the power of immortal true God is strong, there is not even one percent of his power here. Therefore, the Tao of heaven can break the space here. However, after breaking this space and opening up the channel, the power of heaven was consumed greatly, and he could not come here by himself. Just as he couldn''t kill Yang Hongwu himself, he needed the help of other forces. Therefore, after this channel was opened, he had connected the channel for Zitian to enter this space. However, Yang Hongwu had the breath of the great seal of the common people, which was also leaked out by him. What is the seal of the common people? It is a supreme treasure, at least the top treasure. Such treasures exist in the realm of true gods, and those powerful Taiyi true gods have to compete frantically. Real treasure is very precious in the real God domain. It is too difficult for the general Taiyi real God to create a real treasure of his own. Once a cultivator becomes a strong person in the realm of Taiyi true God, the first thing is to create his own life treasure. However, if this life treasure wants to be truly created successfully, the consumption is very huge. A true treasure of this life is enough to consume countless wealth of a strong Taiyi true God, not to mention the second true treasure. Besides, this life seal is still a top real treasure. Therefore, if this news is leaked, it will give Yang Hongwu endless trouble and endless crisis. How can those strong people in the Taiyi true God realm not be crazy if they know that a top real treasure is in the hands of a warrior who has not even reached the great emperor realm? Chapter 1090 In the realm of true God. In an ancient palace. A strong man fiercely opened his eyes and murmured, "this is the breath of the great seal of the common people. Hasn''t the great seal of the common people disappeared? It has reappeared. It seems that this is my chance. Once I get the great seal of the common people and take charge of the God domain of the common people, my strength will go further and impact the peak of Taiyi true God." At the top of Gushan Mountain, a white bearded old man also slowly opened his eyes: "the breath of the great seal of the common people. Unexpectedly, the great seal of the common people actually appeared in the lower world. It''s really surprising. If I can get the great seal of the common people, I can become a vassal in the real God field." Many powerful smells have awakened one after another, because of the smell of the great seal of the common people. The strong men of the true God realm moved one after another. They are powerful, but they can''t come down with the real body, but they can walk down the world with the avatar and look for the great seal of the common people. For the strong in the true God domain, the immortal seal is a treasure. If they can get the immortal seal, their strength will be greatly improved. Almost no one can resist this temptation, that is, the super strong in the real God domain can''t resist this temptation. The immortal seal is the real treasure left by the Immortal Emperor. The Immortal Emperor cultivates from the lower world step by step and becomes the Taiyi true God. Moreover, it is a super powerful existence in the true God domain. The once invincible strong man in the true God domain finally fell, but he also left brilliant achievements. Countless fierce demons died in his hands, Even a fierce demon beyond the level of Taiyi true God died in his hands. It was precisely because of that war that cangsheng seal was seriously injured and finally besieged to death. Since then, cangsheng seal disappeared. However, it did not expect that the smell of cangsheng seal appeared several years later, but now it has fallen to the lower world. Because of the appearance of the breath of the great seal of life, countless strong people moved and broke the space barrier one after another to incarnate into the ancient wasteland. Of course, many strong people sent their subordinates and valued disciples to the lower world. However, most of them incarnated themselves into the lower world. Of course, many people who are not very powerful sealed their accomplishments, Come down as you are. However, there are not many such people. After all, there is a great danger in sealing cultivation and lowering the boundary with the self. Therefore, too few people lower the boundary in this way. At this time, Yang Hongwu did not know that his possession of the great seal of the common people had been exposed in the whole Zhenshen domain. This ancient wasteland had become the focus of the strong in the Zhenshen domain. However, for Yang Hongwu, even if he knows, he won''t care much. What about the strong in the real God domain? What if they came down from the realm of true God? They can''t give full play to their most powerful strength. After their accomplishments are suppressed, they may not be their opponents. Moreover, if you use the great seal of the common people, you may be able to kill them all, or even use their power to truly and completely master the divine domain of the common people. Once you really master the realm of mortal gods, your strength will certainly reach an incredible level. If you can really refine the realm of mortal gods and integrate it with your inner world, breaking through the realm of the great emperor is just an easy thing. Maybe even you can directly break through to the invincible great emperor. ¡­¡­ In the ancient barren continent. Yang Hongwu''s face was heavy. Although Zhu Xiaotian and others were killed, a sudden change in heaven and earth was found. All this had been expected. Of course, if it hadn''t been for entering the seal of common people, I''m afraid I would have died together with the three brothers Zhu Xiaotian at this time. It''s just that at this time, trouble comes. The smell of magic. The breath of heaven. All of a sudden, even the smell of purple sky appeared. Yang Hongwu''s mood fell to a low point at this time. It''s really unlucky. I don''t get anything here. I''m cursed, I don''t get the immortal charm, and I don''t have the inheritance of the immortal true God. The power of origin has not been obtained. On the contrary, it exposed the identity and the existence of the great seal of the common people. The smell of purple sky has become extremely powerful. Has purple sky broken through? Yang Hongwu immediately arranged a large array after the great seal of the common people. Combined with the array in the hall of the immortal true God, he hid the whole hall. After all, it is an inheritance place of the immortal true God. Although it is broken by the impact of powerful forces, after some arrangement, the power is still very amazing. If the strength is not strong and not careful, there is no way to find this array. The previous changes caused a huge shock to the whole tianlongzong, and the whole mountain collapsed. For tianlongzong, it was a huge impact. Of course, at this time, Yang Hongwu can ignore all this and tianlongzong. He is now in a very dangerous situation. The appearance of purple sky surprised Yang Hongwu. What worried Yang Hongwu more was that he felt other smells. These strange smells were quite powerful. Although Yang Hongwu doesn''t know who these smells are, it''s certain that these guys, like Zhu Xiaotian and others, are probably from the real God domain. The strong ones in the true God domain are all Taiyi true gods. Before, the reason why they were able to kill the three brothers Zhu Xiaotian was entirely due to the relationship between the immortal magic tree. If there was no immortal magic tree, they really didn''t have any confidence that they could kill the three brothers Zhu Xiaotian. "Yang Hongwu, come out for me." Zitian said coldly, "Now I''ve broken through, and I''m not on the same level as you. Originally, you and I were enemies of life and death. I wanted to kill you. Killing you can make my cultivation further. However, now your strength is too far away. Killing you, I don''t have a sense of achievement. For me, it doesn''t mean much. Such a weak enemy, it doesn''t matter at all Let me have no interest at all, so I won''t kill you, but there''s one thing I have to get from you, that is, the great seal of the common people. You have the smell of the great seal of the common people. As long as you give the great seal of the common people to me, I''ll let you go. Even, I''ll let you take charge of the whole nine days and ten places. " Hearing Zitian''s words, Yang Hongwu''s face was very gloomy. Unexpectedly, his guess was really fulfilled. Zitian actually broke through the great emperor''s realm. Now he is the Taiyi true God. No, he should be the strong one in the Taiyi true demon realm. Chapter 1091 Zitian''s words made Yang Hongwu very angry. This guy is really an asshole. He is so arrogant. However, I have to admit that Zitian''s strength is indeed very strong. He is not his opponent at all. After all, Zitian''s strength was already very strong. It was very terrible when he was still in the realm of the great emperor. At that time, He is not necessarily his opponent. Now, Zitian''s strength has further reached the realm of Taiyi true devil, and he is not his opponent. However, there is still a chance, that is, his true devil avatar, the supreme devil is also here. If he can integrate with the avatar at the critical moment, his strength will certainly break through the great empire. Once he breaks through the great empire, he will have the power of a war. However, it is not generally difficult to really integrate. "Boom!" Purple sky saw that Yang Hongwu didn''t appear. With a cold hum, he burst out a terrible evil spirit, condensed a huge fist, and smashed the whole space into nothingness with a fierce blow. Terrible, powerful. Purple sky''s strength has reached a terrible level. Yang Hongwu''s face was very dignified. "Buddha, it seems that we have no choice. If we don''t integrate, there is no chance at all." although the supreme devil doesn''t want to integrate, after all, once integrated, it means that his true devil incarnation will disappear. Although he is the incarnation of Yang Hongwu, he has self-consciousness and naturally doesn''t want to disappear. However, if the Buddha wants to integrate, he has no way to resist. Moreover, once the Buddha dies, his incarnation will not have any good results. Therefore, it is his mission and his final outcome to finally integrate with the Buddha. However, at this critical moment, Zitian''s strength is already very strong. If I can''t break through to the realm of the great emperor, I won''t have any chance at all. Although Zitian hasn''t found Yang Hongwu''s existence yet, it won''t take long to really find Yang Hongwu''s position. After all, Zitian''s strength is not trivial. Moreover, Zitian also has a powerful helper, that is, the way of heaven, the way of heaven in nine days and ten places. In the eyes of heaven, Yang Hongwu is his biggest enemy, and Zitian is the tool he made to kill Yang Hongwu. As long as Yang Hongwu is killed, he can be truly safe, truly surpass the current level, reach a higher level and impact the realm of the avenue. For the Tao of heaven, it is their innate ability to control one side of the sky and one direction. However, the Tao of heaven also needs to be improved and want to become stronger. There are countless ways of heaven. There are strong and weak ways of heaven in all worlds and planes. On the way of heaven, there are great roads, which are the real masters. These nine days and ten places are actually just a medium plane, a medium universe. There is really a more powerful universe, a more powerful plane. Those more powerful cosmic planes have great roads. That is the true supreme law, supreme control. As the way of heaven of nine days and ten places, if he wants to become a stronger existence and develop his universe bigger, he needs to constantly improve. However, in every aspect, there is always something beyond the control. For example, the Dragon demon a long time ago is an existence beyond the control of heaven. At the beginning, if the Dragon demon had not appeared, he, as the heaven way of nine days and ten places, had broken the shackles, really swallowed up all the forces of these nine days and ten places, and became the supreme strong man, who could impact the avenue. Unfortunately, the emergence of the Dragon demon disrupted all plans, injured him and almost fell. Although he can still control the power from nine days and ten places, he has lost his control over the origin of nine days and ten places, so that his strength is greatly damaged now. If he was at his peak, he could even enter the realm of true God, but now he is trapped in these nine days and ten places, and he can''t even leave. Moreover, his own strength is greatly damaged and his power is very limited. It is impossible to deal with a small warrior in the realm of Taiyi true God, and there is no way to kill him. The person who reduced him to such a situation is not others, it is the Dragon devil. That was a man he hated deeply, but now, at the critical moment of his recovery, another accident happened, and there was another man with the same physique as a dragon and a devil. This man is Yang Hongwu. Because he discovered the existence of Yang Hongwu and the way of heaven, he saved Yang Hongwu when he defeated Zitian, an old enemy, and cultivated Zitian. Of course, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know all this, and Zitian doesn''t know either. If Zitian knew that he was a chess piece in the hands of Tiandao, he didn''t know what kind of feeling it was. Today''s purple sky is very conceited. Although purple sky is possessed by the devil and has been defeated by Yang Hongwu countless times, he also has his pride. If he knows that he is just a chess piece, he doesn''t know what he will do about the Tao of heaven. However, the way of heaven is not so easy to provoke. Since he has cultivated people like Zitian, he naturally has his means. As for Yang Hongwu, he already knew that he was the object of heaven. Even if he knew all this, he wouldn''t care. The way of cultivation is to act against the sky. Only by truly breaking the shackles of heaven can he become a truly supreme strong man. Now, only by turning over Heaven can Yang Hongwu have the hope of survival. If the way of heaven doesn''t die, he can''t break through and live a good life. "Yes, there''s no way." Yang Hongwu sighed. "It''s just that the probability of success is not big, only less than 10 percent." Yang Hongwu knows that at this time, the probability of success of forced integration is too low. Their own strength is not enough, nor is the strength of the supreme devil. Moreover, at a critical moment, it is more difficult to get the power of the source. Originally, Yang Hongwu planned to merge when he and the supreme devil reached the peak of the great empire and could impact the realm of Taiyi true God. At that time, he could break through the realm of Taiyi true God in one fell swoop. But now, everything has changed. The plan can''t catch up with the change. Only forced integration. If it doesn''t integrate, I''m afraid I''ll die here. This is not what Yang Hongwu wants. "Buzz!" At this time, a sound and a powerful idea appeared in Yang Hongwu''s mind. Yang Hongwu found that this idea actually pointed out the direction for him. "This is... The origin of nine days and ten places. This is true. Unexpectedly, the origin of nine days and ten places was sealed in the immortal temple." Yang Hongwu was ecstatic. This is a part of the immortal temple, but you can really enter the immortal Temple directly from here, and there is the original power of nine days and ten places in the immortal temple. Chapter 1092 Although I know the direction, I still have trouble. The question now is how to enter the depths of the immortal temple. This is just a punishment Hall of the immortal temple. It is very difficult to really enter the main hall of the immortal temple. "Heaven devil, is there any way to escape from the exploration of purple sky and heaven?" Yang Hongwu couldn''t think of a way, so he told the God devil, maybe he had a way. "There are ways, but if it fails, it will cause great harm." the devil''s way of heaven. "What way?" Yang Hongwu thought. He didn''t find a way, so he asked. "Let me lead the other party away. In this way, I can take the opportunity to enter the immortal temple. However, if I don''t go in time, I may be swallowed by the purple sky." the devil of heaven. Yang Hongwu frowned, which is really a huge problem. Purple sky is too powerful now. Although, according to the blood level, the supreme devil is higher than purple sky, but now purple sky''s strength is too much better than the supreme devil. Once caught by purple sky, the supreme devil can''t escape from his hands and be swallowed up. That''s absolutely possible. The supreme devil is also very important to Yang Hongwu. The supreme devil is his real devil incarnation. Once the real devil incarnation is swallowed up, although I will not die, I will suffer heavy damage and great loss of strength. At that time, it is impossible to impact the great empire. This kind of blow is huge. At that time, Yang Hongwu will be the source of nine days and ten places, and there is no way to make up for this loss. Therefore, Yang Hongwu needs to seriously consider the proposal put forward by the supreme demon. "How sure are you?" Yang Hongwu looked at the devil. "Less than 30 percent," sighed the supreme devil, "Zitian is not what it used to be. His state has reached the level of Taiyi real devil. His strength is very terrible. Although I am much better than before, compared with Zitian, there is nothing. The gap between Taiyi real devil and the great emperor is too big to be compared. This is a world difference. If I could breathe in 30 months If you find the real immortal temple, enter it, and call me to the past, you will have enough assurance. " Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly and took 30 breaths. This time is too urgent. Even if you know the entrance of the real immortal temple, you can''t enter it in thirty breaths. That''s the immortal temple, not an ordinary place. Where is the immortal temple? That''s the inheritance of the immortal true God and the place for the true cultivation of the immortal true God. It is the real inheritance of the immortal true God. Maybe the immortal talisman is among them. How can it be easily entered? If it is so simple, it is not the immortal true God, not the legend of the true God domain. How can a legend of the true God realm, his palace and his inheritance place be so easy to enter? If it is so easy, the inheritance of the undead true God has long been taken away. Therefore, even if you know the entrance of the immortal temple, you can''t enter it within 30 breaths. Therefore, the idea of the supreme devil doesn''t work at all. If you act rashly, you''ll be killed. "This method is not very appropriate. We''d better find another way." Yang Hongwu frowned. "Who is that idea? Can he help me?" Yang Hongwu thought of the powerful idea that had been passed to him before. The emergence of this idea shocked Yang Hongwu. This idea actually appeared in his knowledge of the sea out of thin air. Moreover, he had no feeling, which was enough to prove that the strength of the other party was too much stronger than himself. I''m afraid his strength is far beyond the realm of Taiyi true God. At this point, Yang Hongwu has enough self-confidence. If the strength of the other party is only the strong one in the general Taiyi true God realm, it is impossible to enter his own sea of knowledge silently, and disappear after passing the news. "Since he pointed out the direction to me, there should be a way to help me enter the immortal temple. Will he be the immortal true God?" Yang Hongwu couldn''t think of any other possibilities. "Nini, are you there?" Yang Hongwu thought of Nini. Nini is an ancient tree, and she also has the smell of magic symbols. There is a mysterious induction between magic symbols. Although Nini has no magic symbols, she has been in contact with real magic symbols. Her understanding of magic symbols is much better than Yang Hongwu. So, Nini may have a way. "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Nini''s voice appeared in Yang Hongwu''s consciousness. "Nini, can you feel the real immortal temple?" "Big brother, you want to find the real immortal temple? Isn''t it here?" Nini said. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "this is not a real immortal temple, but a branch of an immortal Temple created by the immortal God. However, from here, you can enter the real immortal temple. There is a transmission channel. Now I am in great danger. The purple sky appears. He is too powerful. Now I can''t compete with it." Yang Hongwu added: "Therefore, we can only find the immortal temple. In the immortal temple, there are not only the inheritance of the immortal true God, the immortal talisman, but also the origin of nine days and ten places. My current strength is impossible to capture the immortal talisman, but I can refine the original power of nine days and ten places. Once I refine the original power of nine days and ten places, my strength can break through the realm of the great emperor At that time, you can integrate with the true demon avatar. At that time, even if you can''t defeat purple sky, there should be no problem with self-protection. " "You have been in contact with the real talisman. There should be a connection between the immortal talisman and the talisman owned by your immortal ancient tree family. In that way, you should be able to sense some information. Now time is pressing, and we don''t have much time. I hope you can help me find the breath of the immortal talisman and the entrance to the immortal temple." Nini shook her head and said, "I can only feel the breath of the immortal talisman here. There is no other place at all." Nini''s words made Yang Hongwu very depressed. What should I do. At this time, Yang Hongwu found that he knew the depths of the sea, and that strong idea appeared again. This time, it was the map of the whole immortal temple. How to enter the real immortal Temple clearly appeared in Yang Hongwu''s consciousness. Yang Hongwu was shocked to the extreme, and was very surprised. Of course, with a trace of doubt, what was the origin of the owner of this idea? Chapter 1093 "Who the hell are you?" Yang Hongwu got the instructions of the mysterious idea. While he was happy, he thought of the identity of the mysterious man and wondered who this guy was. Would he be the immortal God? Or is he the supreme power that Bai Qi said was valued behind him? "You know my identity now. It''s not good. Moreover, I have many enemies. You can''t deal with them. You just need to know how to live now. When you are strong enough, you will know everything." after that, the mysterious idea disappeared. No matter how Yang Hongwu shouted, it didn''t appear. This makes Yang Hongwu very helpless. However, he also knows that there is no way. His strength is really too weak. If we didn''t know the existence of the true God realm, Yang Hongwu could almost stand at the peak of the nine days and ten places. However, due to the emergence of the true God realm, his strength is becoming stronger and stronger, and the enemies he meets are becoming stronger and stronger. Whenever Yang Hongwu thinks he can stand at the peak soon, he finds that there are more powerful enemies and more powerful existence. However, Yang Hongwu still has a problem. One thing he wants to know is how pan Ni is now. After a long separation from panni, panni has broken through the realm of Taiyi true God and entered the realm of true God. I don''t know what happened to her. In fact, at this time, panni was worried about Yang Hongwu. Panni was the only one who knew that Yang Hongwu had the seal of the common people. She knew it the first time when the message of the seal of the common people came out. Moreover, it is certainly clear that Yang Hongwu has an accident and has encountered great difficulties. Moreover, Yang Hongwu is in more trouble now because of the emergence of the great seal of the common people. Therefore, after knowing the news, panni has opened the channel and followed Yang Hongwu''s breath to find him. "My Lord, have you found a way to solve the problem?" asked the supreme demon. Time is pressing. Zitian''s perception is now very strong. His mind will soon find Yang Hongwu''s place. If it continues like this, I''m afraid it will be exposed. In this way, we all die together. It''s better for him to sacrifice his incarnation in exchange for a glimmer of life for my Lord, After all, he is just an avatar. If the Buddha is strong and promoted to the legendary level, maybe he can be condensed again. "If there is no way, let me lead away the purple sky. My Lord, you take the opportunity to leave here and look for a glimmer of life." "There''s a way. I''ve found the entrance," Yang Hongwu said, "As for the purple sky, I can cope with it. I don''t need 30 breaths. At most, 10 breaths is enough. I will change a mana separation with a secret method of gasification and Sanqing, and use this mana separation to attract the purple sky. I think it''s enough to divert the attention of the purple sky. As long as I take a few breaths, I can escape here. Moreover, I''m really God now The strong ones in the realm have already appeared. Zitian''s attention will be focused on the strong ones in the real God realm. " Yang Hongwu knew that there were many strong people in the real God domain. These strong people came for the sake of the seal of the common people. It was because the smell of the seal of the common people leaked that they could give themselves a glimmer of vitality. Although it was dangerous, there was still a way to live after all. If there were no leakage of the breath of the great seal of life, Zitian would stare at himself, making it difficult for him to find a chance. This is the truth of the so-called misfortune and blessing. "Ten breath time, my Lord, are you sure you can do it?" the supreme god devil is still a little worried. After all, the strength of purple sky is now the realm of Taiyi real devil. Moreover, among Taiyi real demons, it is still very powerful and absolutely enough to compete with the strong ones in the middle of Taiyi real devil. It''s not the three brothers of Zhu Xiaotian before. Compared with Zitian, the three brothers of Zhu Xiaotian are not at the same level at all. Today''s purple sky is at its peak. With the same strength as the three brothers Zhu Xiaotian before, Zitian can turn more than ten with one fist. The time of ten breaths is too short. Even if Yang Hongwu has the secret method of shuttling through the void, the supreme devil is still very worried. If the purple sky blocks the space, Yang Hongwu may not be able to avoid the blockade of the purple sky and leave here. If he is perceived by purple sky at that moment, Yang Hongwu is likely to fall short. "Since I said it, naturally I have enough assurance." Yang Hongwu smiled and was very confident about it. With that, Yang Hongwu moved. The idea of moving as like as two peas and the secret of the Qing Dynasty were revealed. In the instant, two powers were changed by using the power of the force. These two mana divisions were exactly the same as those of Yang Hongwu. The breath was so strong that it was comparable to the original one. The only problem was that the time of the separation of mana can be maintained for only a few dozen breaths, but even so, attracting purple sky is enough. "Go!" "Goodness!" two separate bodies, one of which was first sent out by Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu and the real devil avatar were ready. When purple sky was attracted, they immediately opened the method of shuttling through the void and entered the immortal temple. As soon as he separated from the space of the common seal, he was perceived by Zitian. The speed was beyond Yang Hongwu''s expectation. "Yang Hongwu, you finally appeared. You still haven''t made progress. Your strength is just the peak of the great holy land. You''re not even the great empire. How can you compete with me? Now you don''t deserve to be my opponent. I can spare you and make you the master of these nine days and ten places?" Zitian looked at Yang Hongwu''s separation, With the tone of charity, Yang Hongwu was not in his eyes at all, as if Yang Hongwu was a beggar at this time. "Go." at this time, Yang Hongwu was not in so much mood to see how the purple sky was. Instead, he opened the method of shuttling through the void in an instant and was ready to escape into the immortal Temple of the immortal true God. "No, it''s fake. It''s just the separation of mana." Zitian felt the spatial fluctuation in an instant. Although Yang Hongwu''s secret method of shuttling through the void is very powerful, after all, Yang Hongwu''s strength is just a great holy land, not even the great emperor''s land. No matter how powerful the secret method of shuttling through the void is, it can''t escape the perception of the purple sky. Is it so easy to fool the Taiyi true God level? "Death." the purple sky burst out a cold light and hit a terrible force, which broke Yang Hongwu''s mana in an instant. Chapter 1094 "Purple sky, die for me. Immortal cloud strike!" Yang Hongwu''s other magic power split up. At this time, the strike broke out terrible power, as if it were a group of immortal cloud. "It''s a joke to sneak attack. Let''s see the gap between you and me!" Zitian saw it with a sneer and raised his right hand, which condensed a powerful magic. This attack collided with Yang Hongwu''s immortal cloud attack, smashed the power of Yang Hongwu''s immortal cloud attack, and then bombarded Yang Hongwu''s magic power. "It''s separation again, damn it!" After smashing Yang Hongwu''s mana, Zicai knew that he had been deceived. Yang Hongwu''s strength was not weak. There were countless treasures on him. If he was real, he must be protected by the seal of the common people. How could he be killed so easily? Moreover, after the killing, it is impossible not to have the great seal of common people. Therefore, the purple genius was so angry that he punched out with a fierce fist, and the terrible power pierced the whole space at once. "Taiyi real devil." just at this time, the strong in the real God domain appeared. "Damn devil, kill him." Taiyi true devil is the existence of the hatred of Taiyi true God in the true God domain. The war between God and devil has lasted for unknown years. Now, the real God domain and the real devil domain are still fighting. Every Taiyi true God has countless relatives who died in the hands of Taiyi true demons. Therefore, once Taiyi true demons appear, whether they have hatred or not, they will find ways to kill each other. "It''s good to be strong in the realm of true God." Zitian was delighted to see these people. The secret method he practiced was special and could devour the original power of others to improve himself. In these nine days and ten earth, there was no strong person above the realm of Taiyi true God or Taiyi true devil. Therefore, it was very difficult to improve his strength. He had planned to, After getting the seal of the common people, he breaks through the space barrier and enters the true demon domain. Only in the true demon domain can he continuously improve. He has already got his own memory. Although he has not really awakened, part of his memory is enough. He knows a lot of information about the real demon domain. Although he is now strong and can compete with the strong in the middle stage of Taiyi real devil, if he is the strong at the peak of Taiyi real devil, he has no resistance at all. Moreover, in the real demon domain, it is very cruel and full of crises. There, if you are not careful, you will be doomed. On him, there is supreme magic blood, which is supreme magic blood, but once you perceive the supreme magic blood on him, his time of death will come. Therefore, before he grew up, he still did not dare to take risks and enter the real devil kingdom. After all, there are too many strong people there, and many people can feel his blood. As for the nine days and ten earth, he also knew that he was being used by the way of heaven. The way of heaven thought that he could master him, but all this was in his calculation. The way of heaven, he could turn it over at any time without worry. Even, in his eyes, Yang Hongwu''s threat to him is greater than the way of heaven. He doesn''t care about the way of heaven. It seems that Yang Hongwu is his old enemy. Therefore, Zitian will be so angry after Yang Hongwu fled. However, at present, these strong men from the real God domain are an excellent tonic for Zitian. If they can kill and devour them, his strength can be improved. When his strength breaks through the middle of Taiyi real devil, entering the real devil domain is enough to protect himself. "It''s just a little devil. What are you nervous about? See how I kill him." a disciple of the true God is very arrogant. He is also a little genius in the true God domain. When he saw purple sky like this, he sneered. He didn''t look at purple sky at all. He didn''t take a long sword out of its scabbard. Instead, he directly attacked and hit a sword, a sword, Very overbearing. The space is cut like paper paste. After all, it is an ancient wasteland, which is not the same level as the real God domain. How can the space here resist such sword spirit? The young true God was very confident and thought that the little devil would be torn apart by the sword Qi. In this way, he could show a little. However, the reality is often cruel, which is completely different from what he thought. Although the sword Qi was strong, it was not enough to see in front of Zitian. Zitian hummed softly, and a terrible beast was condensed in the void. The beast looked like a gluttonous beast. It opened its mouth and sucked, as if it would devour heaven and earth. That sword Qi was swallowed by the gluttonous beast with a click. "Come here." the gluttonous beast condensed by purple sky made a huge sound, and then a terrible force caught the young true God in an instant. The next moment, even his whole person was swallowed up by the gluttonous beast. After swallowing him, the gluttonous beast turned into a black light and disappeared into the center of the purple sky''s eyebrows, and the purple sky''s breath increased again. This scene shocked everyone else. Only some antiques, the incarnation of the ancient strong, were not frightened, but they didn''t look good. These ancient strongmen looked heavy when they saw the gluttonous beast in the purple sky. "It''s Taotie real devil. This beast has come out?" "Kill him. He hasn''t grown up yet. This is the best chance." another humanitarian. After communicating with these antiques, they began to fight against purple sky, and a terrible smell broke out one by one. The whole world and the whole space would be broken by this terrible force. Although it is a temple of the immortal true God, it is the temple of the ancient wasteland after all. Now Yang Hongwu has entered the real temple channel, and the prohibition here began to dissipate. Without the blessing of undead true God power, how can the space here resist the power of Taiyi true God? Therefore, when all these people burst out with all their strength, this space has begun to collapse. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect my luck to be so good. Although I didn''t get the seal of the common people, I could devour some powerful incarnations of true gods. It''s also good. If I devour you, my strength can go further and even impact the middle stage of Taiyi true devil." Zitian looked at these people attacking together and was not afraid. Moreover, he knew that, Now Yang Hongwu is not dead, and heaven will still help him. Here are nine days and ten places. Although the heaven of nine days and ten places is not at its peak, it is also very powerful. If the heaven of nine days and ten places is really so weak, I''m afraid the nine days and ten places would have been destroyed. Chapter 1095 At this time, Yang Hongwu has been transmitted into the immortal temple. After entering the temple, the channel was completely closed. Yang Hongwu was relieved. "Finally safe." "Big brother, this is really the immortal temple. I feel the breath of the immortal charm." at this time, Nini said. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath, nodded and said, "yes, this is the immortal temple. Can you feel the breath of the immortal talisman? Is there really an immortal talisman here?" "Well, yes, big brother, there''s a strong smell of immortal talisman here. I''m sure there must be immortal talisman here. However, big brother, your strength is too weak. If you don''t take the initiative to admit the immortal talisman and rush to collect the immortal talisman, it''s a dead end," Nini said. "The little girl is good. She has the smell of a talisman. It''s a pity that I also had friendship with a strong man of the Changsheng ancient tree family." at this time, a voice was transmitted from all directions, which startled Yang Hongwu and others. "Who is it?" the supreme devil shouted and made an attack. "Little guy, don''t be nervous. If I want to kill you, you have no power to fight back." a figure appeared, as if it appeared out of thin air, silent. He turned around. His face was very ordinary, as if he were an ordinary mortal. There was no smell of a strong man on his body. But that''s what shocked Yang Hongwu. Along the way, Yang Hongwu has seen too many strong men. I''ve seen the strong from the zunzhe realm to the Taiyi true God realm, but this man in front of me is the one that shocked Yang Hongwu most. In his body, Yang Hongwu could not see the breath of a strong man. Even Yang Hongwu had a feeling that he could knock down the person in front of him with a casual blow. However, it was in this way that Yang Hongwu was shocked. Moreover, that feeling was very strong, which gave Yang Hongwu a strong feeling. This feeling told Yang Hongwu that he was just an ordinary person in front of him. There was no cultivation. He could kill by snapping his fingers. Sneezing and blowing his breath were enough to kill him. But Yang Hongwu knows very well that this person is not an ordinary person at all. He doesn''t know how strong he is. Silent, let their hearts have a misleading. Looking at the supreme devil and Nini, their expressions have changed. Originally, the supreme devil had great defense against the person in front of him, but now he couldn''t have a sense of defense. Even Yang Hongwu himself put down his defense. Terrible, terrible. If he did it at this time, it would be so terrible that he could hardly resist. Yang Hongwu has to admit that this person''s deception has reached a top level. What Nine Tailed heavenly fox, what Xuantian Fox and what demon clan are not at all compared with this person in front of him. This is the peak of flattery. "Mei Shu, no, little guy, I didn''t use Mei Shu." when Yang Hongwu thought of this, the man smiled and said to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu was shocked. He could even know his mind. It''s terrible. Is he the legendary immortal God? Is this the legendary immortal God who is extremely powerful and murderous? However, his strength is too terrible, too terrible, isn''t it? It''s just killing God with a smile. If he wants to kill, I don''t know how many people will be cut off without any precautions under his smile. "Elder, who are you? Elder immortal?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and said in awe. "Young man, don''t be nervous and don''t worry that I will be bad for you. As for my identity, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. I''m not an immortal God, but an ordinary housekeeper. I''m the master''s housekeeper." he said faintly, "you can call me ZhuLao." "Old bamboo, are you the housekeeper of the immortal true God?" Yang Hongwu asked again. Old bamboo nodded: "Yes, I''ve been with my master for a long time until his strength broke through again, broke the shackles of Taiyi true God, and entered the legendary realm, I was left here to wait for his descendants to appear, that is, my new master, and you are the only one who has opened the immortal temple, entered the real immortal temple and entered the world for so many years The place of inheritance of the master. " "Me? The only one who entered the immortal temple?" Yang Hongwu was very surprised and said, "Elder, you mean, no one else has ever come here? Why? I think there are countless geniuses and strong people in these nine days and ten places, even in the real God realm. They should all be qualified to enter here. I don''t know how many geniuses and strong people are better than me. Haven''t they entered here?" "Yes, nine days and ten places, in the true God domain, there are a large number of talents and strong people. There are countless people who are better than you. Even, some people''s talents can be comparable to my master, but they are not qualified to enter here and enter the immortal temple." old Zhu said, "that''s because they can''t get the recognition of the immortal charm." "Immortal talisman?" Yang Hongwu was stunned at the speech and said, "who are you? To enter here, you must be recognized by the immortal talisman, and have I been recognized by the immortal talisman?" When Yang Hongwu heard this, he was pleasantly surprised. If he could really get the recognition of the immortal talisman and get the immortal talisman, wouldn''t his strength be improved again and made great progress? If he could really get the immortal talisman, his strength might rise to the sky step by step and become a legend of the true divine realm at that time, That''s not impossible. "Young man, don''t think too much about it. You just recognize that you are qualified to enter here, not really recognize you. It''s still early for you to get the recognition of the immortal talisman. What kind of existence is the immortal talisman? It''s the top divine thing spread from the gate of heaven. It''s a legendary existence. It''s my master. It''s stronger than the Taiyi real God. It''s not enough Have you really been recognized by the immortal talisman and have not become the master of the immortal talisman? You can only mobilize a small part of the strength of the immortal talisman and cultivate with the help of the immortal talisman. Now you don''t even have the qualification to cultivate with the help of the immortal talisman. How can you get the true recognition of the immortal talisman? "Yang Hongwu was poured down with cold water before he had time to be happy. Chapter 1096 Yang Hongwu was shocked at the speech. The undead rune is so powerful? Unexpectedly, even the immortal true God has not really been recognized by the immortal talisman, but only obtained the cultivation qualification. Then, how terrible is the real immortal talisman? What would it be like if all the power broke out? Took a deep breath. Yang Hongwu secretly said that the immortal true God can''t really get the recognition of the immortal talisman, but he must be able to. "Then, how can I use the power of the immortal talisman to practice? And how can I really get the recognition of the immortal talisman and become the master of the immortal talisman?" Yang Hongwu said. "I don''t know what conditions need to be met to become the master of the immortal talisman. If I knew, I wouldn''t be just a guard of the immortal temple. As for cultivating with the power of the immortal talisman, it''s very easy. As long as you can pass the test of the immortal Talisman," Zhu said. "The test of the immortal talisman?" "To be exact, you can''t cultivate directly with the power of the immortal talisman. You can only cultivate through the immortal temple as the intermediate medium, that is, you can enter the cultivation room specially built by the master only by passing the test set by the master. With your current strength, you have to pass the test set by the master, but it''s not It''s an easy thing, "said Zhu. "Is the test difficult? What is the specific test? Can you explain it?" Yang Hongwu asked. "There are only two tests set by the master, perseverance and savvy. As long as you pass these two tests, you can enter the cultivation room for cultivation. Moreover, the cultivation room is divided into levels. If you pass the first-level test, you can enter the first-level cultivation room. If you pass the second-level test, you can enter the second-level cultivation room. The gap between each level of the cultivation room is very large, which is at the second level One day of cultivation in the cultivation room is enough to compare with ten days of cultivation in the first-class cultivation room. Therefore, the higher the level of the cultivation room, the greater the benefits you will get from practicing in it. "Old Zhu said. "How to test? Where? Take me." Yang Hongwu said. "OK, you come with me." old bamboo said. Yang Hongwu and the supreme devil followed behind the old bamboo and soon came to a step. The old bamboo pointed to the step and said, "the test of perseverance is right there. If you can go up to a step, it is a test of perseverance. The second step is a second step." "So easy, just go up the steps?" Yang Hongwu was happy. As long as you go up the steps, the test is too simple and easy. "Don''t underestimate this small step. In fact, this step is a small world. The moment you step on it, you will be introduced into a small world. There is the real test. If you pass the test, you can go up to the first step. If you don''t pass the test, you will be kicked down." old Zhu said. "It''s a small world. What about the comprehension test? Where is it?" Yang Hongwu asked again. "Savvy, when you step on the steps, there are some runes on the steps. As long as you can understand what is said in the runes, you will pass." old bamboo road. Yang Hongwu nodded, but he was muttering in his heart. Immortality is really a God. At least it''s a supreme strong man. It''s not tall to design such a low-level test. This step is a child''s trick. It doesn''t accord with the identity and status of the undead God at all. Of course, Yang Hongwu just thought about this in his heart. He won''t say it. Otherwise, he can''t deal with him. You know, this is the territory of the old bamboo. Moreover, the strength of the old bamboo is too terrible. Although his strength is barely passable, he is vulnerable in this old bamboo. Yang Hongwu knows best that it is Zitian. It is estimated that he is also a slag in front of the old bamboo. The immortal true God is really strong. The strength of a mere housekeeper is so terrible and so strong. What would it be like if the immortal true God was himself. "Let me have a try and see how many tests I can pass." Yang Hongwu said, walking forward and down to the first step. The moment he stepped onto the steps, Yang Hongwu found himself in a special space. That step, originally only one level, but now it has become countless levels, and there is no end at all. Seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu took a breath. What''s more, this test is really climbing stairs. However, there are too many stairs. It''s estimated that there are tens of thousands. Moreover, Yang Hongwu feels that there are powerful restrictions and runes on this step. These restrictions and runes can imprison his own mana and even the power of the flesh. There is no way to mobilize mana or physical power. The same is true of spiritual power and the power of the original God. There is no way to use it at all. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly in his heart. This test is really very difficult. It''s impossible for ordinary people to pass. It''s very good for an ordinary person to go up 1000 steps. Without the support of mana and physical strength, he is just an ordinary person. How many steps can he go up? Yang Hongwu is not sure whether he can go up 10000 steps. However, in any case, since I have come in, there is no reason not to try. If I give up so directly, it will be too embarrassing. Moreover, if I can''t even pass the first level test, I can''t forgive myself. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Yang Hongwu stepped on the steps of the conqueror. The first step. After stepping on the first step, Yang Hongwu felt a pressure. Although the pressure is not very strong, it is only the first step. There is such pressure on the first step. If the pressure will increase later, it will be even more terrible. Even if the pressure has been just like this, they may not be able to reach the peak and reach the last step. If the pressure on the later steps will continue to increase, it will be more difficult. Yang Hongwu stepped on the first step and slowly accelerated. One, two, three. Ten. twenty. Yang Hongwu''s speed is faster and faster, and the pressure on the back steps is also increasing. A hundred. A thousand. When he reached the 1000th step, Yang Hongwu felt great pressure, which made Yang Hongwu almost unable to move his feet. After walking for so long, the pressure is too great. Yang Hongwu feels as if his feet are not his own. It can be seen that the pressure is great. Chapter 1097 "Insist, we must insist." Yang Hongwu looked at the endless steps in front of him and said in his heart. If you can''t pass the first level test, it''s too embarrassing. Moreover, if you can''t pass this test, you can''t even enter the cultivation room, let alone be recognized by the immortal charm and become the master of the immortal charm. Since you want to be the master of the immortal talisman, you must show some performance. How can you resist yourself with a little pressure? Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu''s will became firm. If you want to be the strong among the strong, you will experience countless hardships. "Rock Heart Sutra!" Yang Hongwu flashed a skill in his mind at this time, which was once practiced by Yang Hongwu. After the nine day dragon formula, Yang Hongwu never practiced the rock Heart Sutra again. The rock Heart Sutra is very helpful for the cultivation of mood and willpower, even without mana, You can also practice when you can''t mobilize your spiritual power. Isn''t it just suitable for the current situation? After he began to practice Panshi Heart Sutra, Yang Hongwu felt that his body regained energy again, and his strength seemed to become stronger. Here, there is great pressure. The physical power, mana and spiritual power are limited. However, after practicing the rock Heart Sutra for a while, Yang Hongwu feels that the pressure seems to be much less. It seems that I underestimated this rock Heart Sutra before. The heart is like a rock, and the willpower is tempered. Be careful. When you practice to a certain extent, the willpower will change greatly. Yang Hongwu obviously hasn''t really reached that realm. In fact, he doesn''t even have an entry-level. The cultivation of real willpower is a very mysterious realm. This rock Heart Sutra, this test step, exists to exercise willpower. An idea flashed through Yang Hongwu''s heart. I''m afraid this step was specially created to exercise his willpower in order to make up for his defects. If you want to break through the realm of the great emperor and integrate with your true devil incarnation and the supreme devil, you need to bear the terrible pain and have the will power as strong as a rock. Obviously, your will power is not enough. This is your weakness. After the tempering of this step test, your willpower will be greatly improved. At that time, your accomplishments will advance by leaps and bounds. After figuring this out, the light in Yang Hongwu''s eyes became brighter. Although the body is still very tired, the whole person is full of spirit. Yang Hongwu took action again, step by step, the speed became faster and faster, and the rock Heart Sutra ran wildly. Yang Hongwu found that willpower is a special power. Although it can''t be seen or touched, it''s impossible to talk about it, but it can be cultivated. However, this thing can only be meaningful and unspeakable. If someone told him how to cultivate this willpower, he might not be able to practice it. However, here, Yang Hongwu withstood this great pressure and the nature of rock Heart Sutra, so that he could understand this mysterious power invisibly. There are many special beings in the universe. The material world exists as well as the virtual world. The material world is a visible and touchable world, while the invisible world is the intangible world. For example, the spiritual world, or the world where willpower exists? However, when those non-material forces are cultivated to a certain extent, the non-material forces can become materialized. Mental power is like this, and willpower can also be materialized. In Yang Hongwu''s mind, it seems that a new door has been opened and a new world has been opened up. The faster Yang Hongwu cultivates, the more amazing the speed of climbing stairs, 2000 steps, 3000 steps, 10000 steps, 20000 steps. I don''t know how many steps have been taken. When Yang Hongwu reached the extreme speed, there was a sudden change in front of him. The steps that could not see the end disappeared. What appeared in front of us was a towering stone tablet. On this towering stone tablet, there were mysterious runes. These runes, full of mysterious power, are very mysterious. "Have I passed the first test of the first level?" Yang Hongwu looked at the towering stone tablet in front of him. The rune on it was what old bamboo said before that he needed to understand. In the first stage, he had passed the test of willpower. What he needed to test was the test of his understanding. As long as I can understand the ancient mysterious runes on the stone tablet, I can really pass the first level test. When Yang Hongwu was meditating, old Zhu was very surprised. "This boy is worthy of being selected by the immortal talisman. His talent is so strong that people feel incredible." old bamboo murmured, "even the master can''t compare at the beginning. This boy has learned the key in less than a day and broken through the test of first-class willpower." In fact, these tests are not set by the immortal true God, but the power of the immortal talisman. When Zhu Lao saw Yang Hongwu''s performance, he was really shocked. What kind of existence the immortal true God was, the invincible existence in the true God domain, and the supreme true God King. We can imagine his talent and strength. He spent a long time in this test, and Yang Hongwu had passed the first test in less than a day. I have to admit that Yang Hongwu is really great. "Let me see what you can achieve," murmured old bamboo. At this time, Yang Hongwu looked at the runes on the huge stone tablet. These runes seemed very simple, but they didn''t seem to have any power in them. They were very common, as if they were painted by a child, which gave Yang Hongwu a headache. He stared at the rune for so long that he didn''t even have a clue, which made Yang Hongwu very angry. "What exactly does this mean? There is no power in the rune. Moreover, the rune is too simple. With a few casual strokes, you can''t understand anything at all." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly in his heart. Because of the suppression of mana and spiritual power, Yang Hongwu was just like an ordinary person at this time. Therefore, it consumed a lot to stand and look at the runes on the tall stone tablet. Since he came to this ancient wasteland and became a cultivator, Yang Hongwu has never tried such a feeling again. Chapter 1098 "Have I passed the first level, but I can''t pass the second test? Or is my understanding so bad?" Yang Hongwu thought in his heart. Yang Hongwu was very upset that he didn''t have a clue for so long. "This boy has encountered a problem." Zhu is always very happy to see Yang Hongwu scratching his ears and cheeks. After all, this boy''s previous performance is too rebellious. But unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu soon quieted down. Panshi Heart Sutra began to operate, and the whole person was in an extremely special state, which was an ethereal state. Seeing this scene, Zhu was stunned. This boy was too abnormal. At this time, he actually entered an ethereal state, which was a very mysterious state. Yang Hongwu realized. Forget everything, empty all your thoughts and don''t want anything. Simple, everything in the world is simple. Turning complexity into simplicity is the real Tao. Aren''t all complex things made of simple changes? Seemingly simple runes, intertwined, become a variety of complex runes. All powerful runes are also composed of these simple runes. Those runes flew out from the stone tablet, rotated and entered Yang Hongwu''s body and his sea of knowledge. Inexhaustible as like as two peas, the rune, which is identical to each other, has entered his knowledge sea. In his understanding of the sea, he constantly mingled and reorganized, and became a more subtle rune, from a little Rune to a larger rune. Such a process made Yang Hongwu suddenly realize. The magic talisman once practiced has changed. Isn''t this the root of magic? Yang Hongwu''s whole body changed mysteriously, and the forces around him began to condense. It was the power of seal characters that attracted the forces around him. Zhu Lao was shocked. "This... How is this possible?" Of course, he was aware of the changes around him. This was the reason for the original power, the original power of the immortal talisman. This boy is just a big holy land, not even the great emperor''s land. Has he attracted the original power of the immortal talisman? How could he not be shocked? He has been in the immortal temple for so many years. He has guarded the immortal talisman for countless years. I don''t remember how long it has been. He also tried to attract the immortal talisman and wanted to get the recognition of the immortal talisman. However, everything was in vain. He could not attract a trace of the power of the immortal talisman at all. It was difficult to attract the power of the ordinary immortal talisman, not to mention the power of the origin. But he did not expect that Yang Hongwu was just a warrior in the great holy land. Moreover, he encountered such a situation when he understood the first level test. At the beginning, his master, immortal true God, although it also attracted the original power of immortal talisman. However, at that time, the cultivation of immortal true God had reached the level of Taiyi true God, and he was able to arouse the original power of immortal talisman after countless times of understanding. He couldn''t believe all these changes. This young man is too rebellious, and his understanding is really terrible. Perhaps, he can really be recognized by the immortal charm and surpass his old master, the immortal God. I don''t know how long later, Yang Hongwu seemed to be surrounded by black runes, like a black giant egg, runes, very mysterious. Boom! With a loud noise, the black Rune exploded. Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst out a fine awn. At this time, Yang Hongwu found that he had mastered the power of more powerful runes. With a wave of his hand, a rune appeared. This is a rune condensed by willpower. The power of these runes, as if they had their own will, can follow Yang Hongwu''s ideas and launch attacks. "Is this a talisman? No, it''s not a talisman." Yang Hongwu felt incredible. He didn''t even know what had just happened. Somehow he mastered this powerful secret. He doesn''t need to mobilize mana or mental power to launch an attack. He can directly build a seal character with willpower to launch an attack. This is related to talismanism, which is more mysterious and powerful than talismanism. A light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s mind. This talisman should be related to the immortal talisman, or the eight talismans. Perhaps the person who created the talisman has studied the talisman, so as to create this mysterious secret method and create the talisman. Does the Fu Emperor have anything to do with the eight talismans? Perhaps the rune emperor is also a strong man who has obtained a rune. Like the immortal true God, he has also obtained a rune to become so powerful. After taking a deep breath, Yang Hongwu put these ideas aside. Now I have passed the first test. "Old bamboo." Yang Hongwu returned to the steps again at this time and saw the person next to him. It was old bamboo. "Have I passed the first test now? Can I enter the first level cultivation room to practice?" "Of course, you are much faster than I expected. I''m glad that you passed the test in such a short time. However, you can''t be complacent. There is no shortcut in the process of cultivation. You should be down-to-earth step by step." old Zhu said. "I know that." Yang Hongwu nodded. "Thank you for your teaching." "You know, now I''ll take you to the cultivation room." Mr. Zhu was surprised to see that Yang Hongwu was like this. Generally, geniuses have their own pride and personality, but Yang Hongwu made him appreciate it very much. He doesn''t have the pride of ordinary geniuses. He doesn''t think he is the first in the world and invincible in the world. This is an excellent genius in the world, Countless, but there are few people who can really see through their hearts and see themselves clearly. If you want to be strong, talent is one of them, but it is far from enough. If you want to be a real strong, you need not only talent, but also tenacious will, and more importantly, you can really see yourself. It is very difficult to become a real strong man. On the road of cultivation, there is only one real enemy, that is yourself. If he can really see himself clearly and defeat himself, he will have the real potential to become a strong man. Now Yang Hongwu is very good. He clearly sees his position and doesn''t put himself too high. Of course, he won''t see himself too low. If a warrior is not confident enough about himself, how can he become a strong man? Chapter 1099 In the first level cultivation room, Yang Hongwu felt the surging spiritual power in it. Cultivating here is definitely a thousand miles a day. However, what Yang Hongwu wants now is not to practice, because Yang Hongwu knows that practicing here will not make him break through the great empire. For Yang Hongwu, it is the key to break through the great empire. If there is no way to break through the great empire, he will be in trouble. At that time, he will not be the opponent of purple sky or the opponent of heaven. Although his own enemies may be nothing in the eyes of the immortal true God, and even nothing in the eyes of the immortal true God''s housekeeper Zhu Lao, they are a powerful enemy for Yang Hongwu. At present, there is no way to deal with them with Yang Hongwu''s own strength. Now, the only thing that can make Yang Hongwu''s strength break through in a short time is to devour refining. Without the original power of the nine days and ten places, it is impossible to break through. Of course, if there is a way to make his own self and the incarnation of true demons, that is, too many demons, integrate, then his strength may also break through to the realm of the great emperor. It''s just that it''s not easy. "Old bamboo, can I ask you a question?" Yang Hongwu hesitated. "You ask." "Can there be the origin of nine days and ten places here, or is there a way for me to break into the realm of the great emperor?" Yang Hongwu said. "Do you want to break through with the original power of nine days and ten places?" old Zhu was very surprised when he heard Yang Hongwu''s words and said, "do you know that if you swallow the original power of these nine days and ten places, you can break through in a short time, but it will not help you in your future cultivation. Some are just harmful." Yang Hongwu sighed: "Well, maybe, but now I have no choice. I must break through to the great empire in the shortest time, or I will encounter great trouble. If I can''t protect my own life or even the people I care about, it''s meaningless to live, let alone practice in the future." "Hey... You boy, you are the most outstanding genius I have ever seen. Even, I can seriously tell you that your qualification and talent are more powerful and terrible than my master. If you can practice here step by step, you can become a supreme existence and even reach my master''s realm in ten thousand years After tens of thousands of years, you can even surpass my master, immortal true God, you know? However, if you choose to break through by force now, it will have a great impact on your future. If you can''t practice step by step, but choose to break through by force, it will be very unfavorable to your practice in the future. You can''t achieve it in ten thousand years At that level, even if you want to break through the realm of Taiyi true God in the future, it is very difficult, "Zhu said. "Even so, so what? Mr. Zhu, you don''t have to persuade me. I just want to know if there is a way for me to break through in the shortest time? The reason why I came here to this immortal temple is to get the original power of nine days and ten places and break the current cultivation level, because only my cultivation breakthrough can I deal with my greatest challenge The enemy purple sky can compete with the heaven of nine days and ten places, and can protect the people and things I want to protect. "Yang Hongwu said firmly. "If you insist on doing so, it''s not impossible. However, what I can tell you is that if you can wait for a year, you can lay a good foundation in this year, and make a breakthrough after a year, there will be no sequelae," Zhu said. He really doesn''t want to see such a genius destroy himself because of such things. Moreover, this is the person selected by the immortal talisman and his own master. Yang Hongwu is also his little master. Of course, he doesn''t want to be his master in the future. For such a reason, it will be difficult to practice in the future. "Mr. Zhu, you don''t have to persuade me anymore. I can''t wait for a year. If I had a year, I wouldn''t be so anxious. In a year, I''m sure I can break through the great empire. Why are you so nervous and so anxious to find the source force of nine days and ten places to break through?" Yang Hongwu said. "Pity, pity." hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, old Zhu sighed, "I can''t leave the immortal temple. If I can leave the immortal temple, I can help you solve your current difficulties." "I don''t dare bother old Zhu. Besides, this is my own business, which must be solved by myself. If it is solved by others, it will be more unfavorable to my future practice." Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile. In the process of cultivation, it is important to have a good mind. If you don''t have a good mind, you may have many demons in the future. "Well, I respect your choice. Come with me now." old Zhu said. Yang Hongwu looked happy at the speech and said, "thank you, old bamboo." After a while, Yang Hongwu and old bamboo came to a hall, which was like a huge prison. The Ancient Runes above are full of the power of seal. The power of seal is very strong, which makes Yang Hongwu feel great pressure, as if he was to be sealed by the terrible power of seal. "This is the original power you need. It is sealed in this space," said Zhu. "Roar!" Yang Hongwu passed the seal and saw what was inside. It was a giant dragon, powerful and domineering. Although it is a giant dragon, in fact, it is the power of origin that changes and forms its own wisdom, just like the dragon vein. When the Dragon Qi condenses to a certain extent, it will really turn into a dragon. The more powerful it is, the more powerful it will become. Ordinary people can''t imagine it at all. "It''s not easy or easy for you to refine the original power. Your current strength is not enough to suppress the original power of the nine days and ten places. The nine days and ten places were originally a universe. Its owner was once beyond the existence of Taiyi true God, which can be comparable to my master. Now, you are not even the great empire. If you want to forcibly refine, It will be very dangerous. If you are not careful, you may be doomed. You have to think clearly. "Old Zhu. Chapter 1100 "Do I have any other choice now?" Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile. "No matter how dangerous it is, I will try. If I fail, I will become Chengren." "Old bamboo, send me in." Yang Hongwu said. "I''ll go in with you." at this time, it''s too evil. Yang Hongwu nodded, "OK." "Well, you should be careful. If you really can''t, I can find a way to send you out." Yang Hongwu nodded. After saying that, old Zhu waved and a light enveloped Yang Hongwu. The next moment, Yang Hongwu and the supreme devil were transmitted into the sealed space. As soon as he entered the space, the Dragon rushed towards Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu and the supreme devil looked at each other and launched an attack with tacit understanding. "Amazing finger!" Yang Hongwu drank softly, and his mana burst out. A huge finger broke through the air and poked at the dragon. The momentum was terrible. It seemed that heaven and earth were about to be pierced. The super devil also started, and a terrible huge bridge appeared in his hand. It was the Tongtian devil bridge. After it was refined by the super devil, it was the first time to display it. The huge bridge seemed to run through heaven and earth. The terrible force appeared from the magic bridge, and the huge impact rushed the dragon out. Yang Hongwu and the incarnation of the true devil have a tacit understanding. Their attack power is very amazing. Although the giant dragon is strong, it did not react under the impact of such power and was caught off guard. As the origin of nine days and ten places, its strength is very strong. Although it has been sealed for so many years and its strength has been greatly weakened, it is not something that ordinary martial arts can resist, that is, the strong in the realm of Taiyi true God. It is also very difficult to defeat and refine it. Yang Hongwu''s attack made him completely angry. His originally huge body became more huge, and his face became more ferocious, like a terrible dragon. His sharp teeth seemed to tear everything. His huge eyes twinkled with ferocity and hatred, To tear Yang Hongwu and the supreme devil to pieces. "What a beast, come on." Yang Hongwu has a war knife in his hand, which is naturally a Hongmeng war knife. Hongmeng war knife has infinite power. Now it has already become an imperial weapon, and it is a top imperial weapon. Even, there is a chance to evolve and become a real treasure. Most importantly, this Hongmeng Sabre evolved from the former Jiulong sabre. The Jiulong Sabre has great lethality to the dragon family. Although Hongmeng evolved, it also has great damage to the dragon family. "Kowloon holy body, open!" "War spirit is attached to the body, open!" "Xuanlong nine changes, open!" Yang Hongwu broke out the most powerful force in order to subdue the dragon, devour his power and break through the realm of the great emperor. Therefore, regardless of everything, if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. With the momentum of indomitable, cut off the way back. "Kill the dragon!" Yang Hongwu shouted angrily, and his whole body''s mana was poured into the Kowloon sabre. The terrible knife light rose into the sky, and the original powerful seal space was torn open. Looking at this scene, old Zhu was shocked. Unexpectedly, although Yang Hongwu did not have the realm of the great emperor, his combat effectiveness was so amazing. The power contained in his body is very terrible. In his body, there is also a terrible energy sealed. If this terrible power breaks out, I''m afraid this space will collapse. The whole nine days and ten places can''t bear it. This powerful power. This shocked him very much. If Yang Hongwu hadn''t erupted such powerful power and attracted a trace of mysterious power in his body, he really couldn''t see such powerful and mysterious energy in Yang Hongwu. This force made him feel palpitations. Even he could not resist. In front of this terrible force, he felt like an ant. "It''s terrible. It''s really terrible," murmured old bamboo. "No wonder the immortal talisman will take a fancy to him. I don''t know what kind of reincarnation it is." There may be only one such situation, that is, Yang Hongwu himself is the reincarnation of a super strong man, and that strong man, even his master, the immortal true God, has no way to compare. Having such a strong person, as a new master, may also be a good choice. Looking at Yang Hongwu, old Zhu''s eyes twinkle. Although his strength is strong, he is already in the late stage of Taiyi Zhenshen. His strength has already surpassed many strong men. Even in the realm of Zhenshen, he can become a vassal. However, such strength has reached the peak, and he has no further possibility. The appearance of Yang Hongwu, however, gave him hope and further hope. Even, he had the opportunity to impact the supreme realm and surpass the supreme true God. The blade of the Dragon slaying knife instantly bombarded the dragon. And the supreme devil was not idle. The power of the magic pattern to swallow the sky broke out and nailed the Dragon there, so that it could not move. The powerful power was swallowed up madly. The terrible vortex formed by the magic pattern, like the water absorption of the whale, frantically swallowed the power of the Dragon. Yang Hongwu is not idle. He runs the nine turn yin-yang formula crazily, runs his own skills crazily, and the immortal dragon body is brought into full play. Power is consumed by madness. Moreover, Yang Hongwu''s change is not just like this. Many places that he didn''t understand originally began to realize clearly, and the whole person fell into a special state, as if he were integrated with these nine days and ten places. Mysterious and Ancient Runes condensed on Yang Hongwu, and the power of runes in this space was mobilized by Yang Hongwu. "This... How is this possible? This is the power of the immortal talisman?" seeing this scene, Zhu was stunned again. It''s amazing that Yang Hongwu can mobilize the power of the immortal talisman now. It''s an immortal talisman. "Has he been recognized by the immortal talisman?" old Zhu''s eyes widened, which was unbelievable. What kind of existence is the immortal talisman? It''s not so easy to get his recognition. Even if Yang Hongwu has the mysterious power in his body and is the reincarnation of an unparalleled strong man, after all, he hasn''t really recovered and awakened. Now he is just a warrior in the great holy land, not even the great emperor''s land. A sacred object has the dignity of a sacred object, an immortal talisman, and is the supreme sacred object in the legend. Naturally, with his pride, how can he recognize the Lord casually? In this case, there is only one possibility, unless Yang Hongwu is his original master. This immortal talisman was originally his. Thinking of this, old Zhu was even more shocked. Chapter 1101 Yang Hongwu is constantly devouring the power of the dragon, and his cultivation began to improve madly. At this time, the heavenly way of nine days and ten places felt its original power, and it was still disappearing and being swallowed up. He was very frightened. "Damn it, what''s going on? My original power is disappearing?" The original power of the heavenly way of nine days and ten places has long been sealed, but it has not weakened. Now, his original power is disappearing. Once the original power is completely swallowed up, he will be dealt a huge blow. Moreover, such losses and attacks are unbearable. Originally, the seal of his original power has made him lose a lot. If the original power is completely swallowed up, he will lose control of the whole nine days and ten places, and he will not become the way of heaven. As a result, it will be too difficult for him to recover his strength again. Now his strength has only recovered a lot. If his origin is lost and his control of nine days and ten places is lost, his cultivation will be reduced again. If he wants to recover, it is far away. "Who is it, who is swallowing my original power?" at this time, the heavenly way of nine days and ten places was roaring, and the whole heaven and earth were roaring, and the heaven and earth trembled. Many people are aware of the changes in the way of heaven in nine days and ten places. Some strong people are very surprised. In particular, those who have just arrived in the realm of Taiyi true God are very surprised to find the changes of the way of heaven in nine days and ten places. It''s amazing that the whole nine days and ten places have become turbulent. Generally speaking, one side of the world and one side of the universe are very stable. Such a situation will occur only in the event of an invasion by foreign enemies, or a change in origin and a huge crisis. Nine days and ten places have always been very stable. This time, they are really surprised that such a change has taken place. Of course, there are some strong people in the real God domain who are struggling at this time. They are being chased and killed by the purple sky. The strength of the purple sky is too terrible. It is a supreme demon and the embodiment of the giant devil''s gluttony. The power of phagocytosis is terrible to the extreme, and even everything in heaven and earth can be swallowed. The way of heaven of nine days and ten earth, at this time, is also suspected to the purple sky. He knew clearly in his heart that even the strong ones from the real God domain might not be able to devour and refine their own original power. Now, among the nine days and ten places, only one person can do all this. This person is the purple sky. Therefore, he suspected that the disappearance of their original power may be related to the purple sky. He is devouring and refining their own original power. At present, the purple sky is swallowing the strong ones from the real God domain. It is likely that it is just an illusion deliberately created. This may be his separation. His Buddha doesn''t know where to swallow and refine his original power. Anger. Thinking of this, the heavenly way of nine days and ten places was very angry. The turbulence of the heavenly way became more terrible. Earthquakes and strong winds broke out in many places, and cracks began to break out in heaven and earth. In many places, terrible disasters broke out. Such terrible disasters led to the death of many creatures. Yang Hongwu didn''t know all this. At this time, he was in the immortal temple, crazy swallowing the power of the source and crazy cultivation. His cultivation is close to the limit bit by bit, close to the peak bit by bit, but he can''t break through. At this time, the supreme devil is also constantly improving. One is the self and the other is the true devil incarnation. They are constantly improving and reaching an extreme. However, no matter how refined or swallowed, they have not been able to improve, and there is no way to break the bottleneck. This makes Yang Hongwu very anxious. "Buddha, according to this situation, it is impossible to break through the bottleneck of the great empire. I''m afraid it is impossible to break through unless you and I are one." after a while, the supreme devil stopped. He has reached the limit of his cultivation and can''t be improved any more. However, it is impossible to break the bottleneck. Yang Hongwu heard the words of the supreme devil and stopped practicing. He knew that what the supreme devil said was the truth, but if we want to be one now, we really don''t have enough assurance. It''s just that there''s no other choice now. "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded. At this time, only integration is the only way. Only by combining with the avatar can we really break the bottleneck and break through the current state. However, it is very difficult and risky to break through. If you are not careful, you may be doomed. Yang Hongwu and the supreme devil tacitly adjusted their state to the peak. After a while, the Supreme God turned into a black light and instantly entered Yang Hongwu''s body. Yang Hongwu''s crazy operation of the secret method of one Qi and three clearing. At the same time, there is the secret method of dragon soul swallowing the sky, which frantically devours the surrounding forces. When the supreme devil entered his body, Yang Hongwu felt that his strength increased sharply, and the whole person seemed to be bursting. The soul of the supreme demon began to merge with his own soul. Although the supreme heavenly devil was originally his own incarnation of a true devil, after all, after so long, the strength of the supreme heavenly devil has improved so much after cultivation. Moreover, with self-awareness, it makes it more difficult to integrate. If there is no self-awareness and the strength has not improved so much, it is much easier to integrate. For Yang Hongwu, the crisis of integration is huge. However, there is no way back. Integration has begun, and there is no way to stop. The only way is to continue the integration until it is successful. If it is not successful, it will cause a huge reverse phagocytosis, which is unbearable for Yang Hongwu. Therefore, at this time, Yang Hongwu''s willpower is very firm. There is only one idea in his heart. The only idea is integration and breakthrough. "Ah..." Soul fusion produces terrible pain. This unbearable pain makes Yang Hongwu scream bitterly. "Not good." after discovering this scene, Mr. Zhu was very worried outside. "Now integration is not a good idea. Let me help you." Old bamboo stretched out a hand, and a light burst out of his fingers, wrapping Yang Hongwu in it. With the help of old Zhu, Yang Hongwu felt a majestic force and wrapped his soul. Some ancient words appeared in Yang Hongwu''s mind. These ancient words are not only the method of soul fusion, but also the method of soul cultivation. Before Yang Hongwu knew it, he began to practice according to this secret method. This secret method seems to come from the same source as the secret method of Qi transforming Sanqing. It is a supplement to the secret method of Qi transforming Sanqing, which surprised Yang Hongwu. Chapter 1102 I don''t know how long later, Yang Hongwu was shocked. The whole world was full of majestic power. Huge imperial patterns appeared on Yang Hongwu''s head. This is the vision of the strong in the great empire to break through the great empire. The emperor pattern condensed by Yang Hongwu is very terrible. It seems to be a powerful dragon. It is very powerful and domineering. It is a symbol of the supreme emperor. The emperor''s patterns condensed by Yang Hongwu are more powerful and terrible than those condensed by ordinary people who break through the great empire. One, two. Ninety nine hundred and eighty-one emperor patterns were fully condensed. Moreover, each emperor pattern is very thick and solid, as if it were like Optimus Prime. The runes on it have terrible authority. "Good guy, it''s so majestic to break through the great empire. There are ninety-nine and eighty emperor patterns. That''s a very few." old Zhu was shocked. He had never seen anyone who could reach such a level when breaking through the great empire. It can be said that there were no ancients in the past. As for whether there were no future people, I don''t know. However, such a situation, I''m afraid no one will be able to reach this level in the future. According to Yang Hongwu''s current situation, in the future, no one can surpass him. As long as he does not fall, he will definitely become the supreme peak strong man, surpass his master and surpass the existence of the immortal true God. The emperor''s patterns are constantly solidified, Yang Hongwu''s prestige is constantly improved, and his cultivation is constantly strengthened. I don''t know how long it has passed, Yang Hongwu finally stopped swallowing the aura around him. He opened his eyes, and a fine awn burst out, as if there was no hiding in the universe. "Finally broke through." Yang Hongwu raised his hand and gently blew out a punch, which seemed to pierce the void, and the supreme seal barrier was pierced by life. Moreover, Yang Hongwu didn''t use much power at all. Even Yang Hongwu was stunned at this scene. His random punch had such power. Before, the strength of the seal, Yang Hongwu is the most clear, but now, the strong seal was smashed so easily under his fist. "Is this the cultivation of the great empire? It''s really powerful." Yang Hongwu feels that his strength is much stronger than before. He is not at the same level at all. If he meets Zitian now, Yang Hongwu has enough confidence. Even if he can''t defeat Zitian and kill him, he can have enough confidence not to be defeated. "Congratulations, young man, you''ve succeeded." seeing Yang Hongwu coming out, old Zhu hurried. "Thank you, Mr. Zhu. If it weren''t for your help, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to succeed." Yang Hongwu knew in his heart that the reason why he could fully integrate with the real devil incarnation was due to the skill that Mr. Zhu gave him at the critical moment. Without that skill, the possibility of success was too low. Yang Hongwu was not sure. He could resist the pain. Once failed, the consequences can be imagined. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is always very grateful to Zhu. "Don''t thank me. It''s the result of your own efforts. If you don''t have strong willpower and can''t bear the pain, you won''t succeed either." old bamboo shook his head. "Old bamboo, can you take me out now?" Yang Hongwu looked at old bamboo. "Are you going out now?" old bamboo was stunned and said, "Although you have made a breakthrough and reached the realm of the great emperor, the realm of cultivation is not yet stable. Moreover, once you go out, you will encounter thunder robbery. Moreover, it is not the thunder robbery of heaven, it is the thunder robbery of the avenue, it is the test of the Avenue. This is very dangerous. Your qualification is really too rebellious and beyond the endurance of heaven. Therefore, once you go out, you will not only suffer If you are targeted by the way of heaven and become the mortal enemy of the way of heaven, you will also be robbed by the road. As for the test of the road you want to bear, I don''t know what kind of test it is. However, one thing is certain that this test will never be simple and may endanger your life. If you can''t resist it, your result will be ashes and even reincarnation There is no chance of reincarnation. " Yang Hongwu was startled. He is very clear that the way of heaven is aimed at himself. He has long been rejected by the way of heaven. All the time, the way of heaven is aimed at him. If there is no way of heaven for him, his strength may have reached the realm of the great emperor. It is precisely because of the suppression of the way of heaven that his cultivation can not break through the realm of the great emperor. Now, his accomplishments have broken through the realm of the great emperor. He doesn''t care about the way of heaven at all. Moreover, I have refined the original power of nine days and ten places, and have established a trace of connection with the whole nine days and ten places. The way of heaven is no longer the master of the whole nine days and ten places. If I can''t really control the nine days and ten places, I will become a person equal to the way of heaven. "Road test? Road thunder robbery, bamboo old man, you''re not kidding me. I''m being watched by the road now?" Yang Hongwu said. "Naturally, it''s true. I don''t need to lie to you. If you go out now, it''s very difficult to pass the test of the road. You know, your current cultivation is just the realm of the great emperor. If you are the cultivation of the realm of Taiyi true God, it shouldn''t be too difficult to pass the thunder robbery. However, you should be better than the realm of the great emperor and the realm of Taiyi true God The gap between the two is very big, and it''s not too big to say the difference between them. "Zhu said. "Well... Mr. Zhu, I feel that I am strong enough to compete with the strong ones in the realm of Taiyi true God? I have met the strong ones in the realm of Taiyi true God before, and they are not as terrible as you say, are they so strong?" Yang Hongwu is still very suspicious of Mr. Zhu''s words, whether it is the several Taiyi true gods or purple sky I have met before, It''s not as terrible as old Zhu said. It''s so strong. Yang Hongwu is very confident. With his current cultivation and combat effectiveness, he can definitely compete with Zitian. "You think too simply. The Taiyi true God is the Taiyi true God. How can the strength be so simple? Before, the strength of the strong in the Taiyi true God realm you saw is really not strong because they are suppressed. In nine days and ten earth, there is still a lot of suppression against the strong in the Taiyi true God. This is a kind of protection of the avenue for the weak cultivators, Now, you have refined the original power of nine days and ten places, which is almost half the controller of nine days and ten places. Once you become the controller of nine days and ten places, there will be no suppression of the law of the road when you fight with other Taiyi Zhenshen powerful people. Therefore, their strength will be more powerful than what you see. " Chapter 1103 Zhu Lao''s words are obviously not alarmist. However, Yang Hongwu has no hesitation and fear. A warrior should move forward bravely and not be afraid of life and death. If he is afraid, why become a warrior? Now that we have stepped into this road, that is the road of no return. There is no redundant choice. If we are greedy for life and afraid of death, we will come to no good end. "Mr. Zhu, don''t say much. If I shrink back now, I won''t make any progress in my cultivation in the future, and I won''t have a chance to become a top power. I have to go. This is my destiny. If I really can''t get through the road thunder robbery and resist the attack of purple sky, it''s only because I''m not good at learning skills." Yang Hongwu said. "Well, since you insist, I won''t stop you." old Zhu sighed. Although he wanted to stop, he also knew that there was no way. If Yang Hongwu really promised himself, maybe Yang Hongwu would not be Yang Hongwu, and would not be valued by his master''s immortal true God, let alone selected by the immortal charm. Perhaps it is precisely because of Yang Hongwu''s choice and character that he will be recognized by the immortal talisman. After thinking for a while, old Zhu took out a seal and handed it to Yang Hongwu. "I can''t go out to help you, so even in danger, I have to rely on you. This seal may help you at the critical moment." Yang Hongwu took over the seal script and was very surprised. This is not an ordinary seal character, but a real treasure level seal character. Yang Hongwu can''t make such a seal character himself. This kind of seal script contains majestic energy, which is released to be comparable to the strike of the strong man at the peak of Taiyi Zhenshen. The power is very amazing. If there is such a seal character, it is almost equivalent to an additional insurance. No matter what kind of strong person you meet, if you have such a seal character, it will be enough to resist the other party for a period of time. In this way, if you lose the enemy, you can take this opportunity to escape. However, after Yang Hongwu went out, the first crisis he will face is not the strong one in the realm of Taiyi true God, but the test of heaven and Avenue. If there is no way to survive the thunder robbery, everything is false. "Thank you, old bamboo!" "Well, I''ll take you out. You should be careful. Once you leave the immortal temple, you will be watched by the heaven and the avenue, and there will be the eyes of heaven''s punishment and the thunder robbery of the avenue. The heaven''s punishment of nine days and ten places is not so simple. You devour the original power of nine days and ten places. The heaven hates you to the bone and will do everything to deal with you and recapture you The power of origin. In addition, the road thunder robbery is more terrible than the way of heaven. You can''t be careless. I know your physical body is strong and you can quench your body with the thunder of heaven''s punishment. However, I want to remind you, don''t try to quench your body with the road thunder robbery. Your physical body is far from enough. If you try to practice forcibly, your physical body will collapse completely. At that time, you just want to It''s too late to regret. " Yang Hongwu still kept in mind what Zhu Lao said. If Mr. Zhu doesn''t remind him, Yang Hongwu is really ready to try. He uses Da Dao Lei robbery to try to harden the flesh and cultivate the immortal dragon body. Now, after the re integration of the self and the true demon avatar, the flesh has become more powerful. The strength of the flesh has reached the peak of the great empire. Relying solely on the strength of the flesh, it is enough to resist the invincible strong in the great empire. Even the strong in the general Taiyi true God realm may not be able to break his flesh. Enough to prove how strong the body is. However, after being reminded by old bamboo, Yang Hongwu will not take risks to try. Yang Hongwu is very clear about the strength of old bamboo, and there is no need for old bamboo to deceive himself. After a ray of light enveloped him, Yang Hongwu felt a shaking. The body suddenly disappeared in place. The next moment, Yang Hongwu appeared in the ancient wasteland. Appeared on the Tianlong mountains. However, at this time, great changes have taken place in the whole ancient barren continent. The terrible atmosphere enveloped the whole Tianlong mountains and the whole ancient barren continent. The original power of the way of heaven was devoured and refined by Yang Hongwu. The way of heaven has changed greatly. He can no longer completely control the law power of nine days and ten places. It is no longer the real master of nine days and ten places. So he became very angry and wanted to control the power of nine days and ten places again, but how could it be so simple? "Tiandao, you want to use me, you are too naive." at this time, Yang Hongwu found a terrible figure, wearing a purple long shirt and hair, but his eyes were blood red, and his handsome face was full of strange smiles. In the sky, a huge face looked ferocious and angry. Yang Hongwu sensed that the man in the purple gown was no one else, but the purple sky. He was Yang Hongwu''s sworn enemy all the time. On the other hand, the huge face above the sky is the way of heaven. Yang Hongwu found that there was terrible killing and bloody gas everywhere. He thought that many strong people had fallen from the real God realm before. I''m afraid they were all dead. He also saw the resentment and terrible blood gas around purple sky, which made it clear that these people died in his hands. To Yang Hongwu''s shock, Zitian''s strength has made a breakthrough again. It''s stronger than before. I don''t know how much. Where is this a devil who has just entered the level of immortal true devil? This is the terrible devil who has already entered the middle stage of the immortal real devil. Now Yang Hongwu is curious that at this time, Zitian has actually worked with the heaven of nine days and ten places. However, whatever the reason, Yang Hongwu only knows that this is a great good thing for him. Whether it is the way of heaven in the purple sky or nine days and ten places, it is a powerful enemy for Yang Hongwu. It would be better if they died together. At the moment when Yang Hongwu appeared, the way of heaven was sensed, and the purple sky was also sensed. Tiandao was furious when he found the change of Yang Hongwu. "Damn, it''s you? Yang Hongwu, you beast, swallowed up my original power." a huge and dignified voice sounded in the world. At the moment of the sound, Yang Hongwu felt that he was shrouded by a terrible force, as if he was going to crush him, completely suppress him and destroy him. Yang Hongwu knows that this is the way of heaven. "Hum!" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, refining the original power of nine days and ten places. Although he has not really become the controller of nine days and ten places, he can also mobilize part of the law power. With a cold Snort and a wave of his hand, a vast mana burst out, smashing the terrible pressure in an instant. Chapter 1104 "Yang Hongwu, you finally came out." seeing that Yang Hongwu smashed the power of heaven, he flashed not far from Yang Hongwu and looked at him, "You surprised me. I didn''t expect that your accomplishments have also broken through the great emperor realm. However, it''s just the great emperor realm. The gap is still too big. You know, my accomplishments have reached the middle of the Taiyi true demon realm. You''re far from my opponent." "Zitian, don''t be too proud. You are also the target of Tiandao''s attack now." Yang Hongwu is not worried about today''s Zitian. He has broken through the realm of the great emperor and refined the original power of nine days and ten places. Even if he can''t defeat Zitian, there should be no problem in self-protection. "Ha ha, just go to heaven. This guy thinks he can use me and control me, but he''s too naive. Who am I? I want to be the supreme real devil. It''s too much to control me." Zitian laughs wildly. He doesn''t care about heaven at all, "However, I would like to thank him. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t grow so fast. Of course, in the final analysis, it''s because of you. In the eyes of heaven, you are his thorn in the flesh. In order to clean up you, I cultivate me?" Although he said so, Zitian didn''t have a grateful expression, but showed a mocking color. Hearing the conversation between Zitian and Yang Hongwu, Tiandao became even more angry. These two bastards didn''t pay attention to their Tiandao. Damn, damn it. I am in control of these nine days and ten places. I am the way of heaven. Everything should be controlled by my own rules. These two guys have become people against the sky and different from the rules. Those who break the rules are absolutely not allowed to happen. We must suppress the pressure. Yang Hongwu, in particular, must devour him. He refined his source. If he had mastered the power of the source in some time, he would have no chance to defeat him. "You all deserve to die!" A majestic voice appeared, and a terrible force appeared in the space where Yang Hongwu and Zitian were, enveloping them. Heaven and earth billowed, and the void seemed to collapse. Yang Hongwu felt that this space, this heaven and earth were isolated by a powerful and domineering force, and even the connection with nine days and ten places was cut off. Yang Hongwu''s face changed slightly. He still underestimated the way of heaven in nine days and ten places. After all, the way of heaven exists. He doesn''t know how old he is. He is an old fox. Moreover, in these nine days and ten places, he can perceive the thoughts of any living creature, except for a few special people. Since he can perceive the thoughts of these people, how can it be so simple? That is, those antiques who have practiced for unknown years are not as cunning as the way of heaven. Since he knew that his calculations had gone wrong, how could he not be prepared? "Yang Hongwu, are you going to solve this guy or me? How about dealing with the heavenly way first and then the gratitude and resentment between you and me?" zitiandao. Zitian''s words surprised Yang Hongwu. "It''s up to you." Yang Hongwu said. "Well, I''ll kill this way of heaven first, or let you know how big the gap between you and me is. If the way of heaven in these nine days and ten places is at its peak, maybe I will be afraid of one or two, but I don''t pay attention to the way of heaven now." With that, the whole purple sky became ethereal and empty, as if it were an invisible magic gas. In his hand, a long gun appeared out of thin air. As like as two peas, Yang Hongwu, a gun that had been competing with him, was exactly the same. But the bone gun and the former bone gun were similar, but the breath and momentum were a world of difference. This bone gun seems to have its own life. The smell on it is very evil, as if it wants to devour everything. When the long gun appeared, a domineering magic gas appeared at the tip of the bone gun. This magic gas expanded and became a terrible vortex, which was full of unparalleled phagocytic power. Look again, there is a huge virtual shadow around the purple sky, which is the virtual shadow of the gluttonous beast. Yang Hongwu remembered that Zitian was originally a gluttonous fighting body. In fact, Zitian''s original statue may be a supreme troll, gluttonous troll, and it is also the overlord among the ancient fierce demons. It can devour everything and destroy everything. The virtual shadow in front of me is the virtual shadow of the ancient fierce devil. Now this virtual shadow begins to solidify. The more this virtual shadow solidifies, the more powerful and terrible it will be. Especially the monster''s magic eyes. When he looked at himself, Yang Hongwu felt a palpitation in the depths of his soul, as if he had any special connection with those eyes and the gluttonous troll. "Devour heaven and earth." With a roar from the purple sky, the spear suddenly stabbed out, the blockade of heaven and earth was pierced in an instant, the void barrier was broken, and the huge face condensed in the void seemed to be torn. The terrible force broke the whole sky. The barrier of the void seemed to be torn apart by a terrible force and became like a spider''s web. "The power of heaven and earth, in my name, suppress! Suppress!" the overbearing and majestic voice of the heavenly way resounded again, and huge ancient words appeared between heaven and earth. These huge and ancient words are very powerful. Yang Hongwu clearly feels that the power of the law of nine days and ten places has been mobilized. This is the power of the whole nine days and ten places. After all, it is still the way of heaven, or the way of heaven of nine days and ten places. Although the power of the whole nine days and ten places cannot be fully mobilized, the power in this small space, It can still be mobilized. Although Zitian is powerful, today''s Zitian has not completely mastered the power of Taiyi real devil and has not been able to give full play to his powerful combat effectiveness. There is a big gap between the control of the power of law and the way of heaven. Therefore, although Zitian''s attack was strong, it didn''t let Tiandao hurt the meridians, but let Tiandao seize the opportunity. The ancient and huge words bombarded the purple sky, flew the purple sky out in an instant, was driven into the void and exiled. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. The way of heaven was really an old fox. Knowing that there was no way to deal with Zitian, he banished him. It was a good idea. Chapter 1105 "Little beast, it''s your turn now. If you give me my original power, I can spare you from dying." heaven looked at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu sneered. "You want me to spit out the power of the source. You''re dreaming, you know?" "Are you going to die?" the huge face of Tiandao became ferocious, as if it were a huge devil. The whole world was crazy, the breath was surging, and the vitality of heaven and earth was suddenly violent, as if it had encountered something terrible. The way of heaven is in revolt, and the terrible power is raging madly. "Seek death, ha ha, the way of heaven, you think too highly of yourself. Zitian is right. If you were at your peak, I really wouldn''t dare to be right with you. However, now you are just the end of a powerful crossbow. You are just a small way of heaven, and you still lose the power of heaven. Do you think I will care? Besides, although I haven''t completely refined now You can completely master the original power of nine days and ten places, but you can also be regarded as the master of half of nine days and ten places. You may not have as much power as me? You said I would be afraid of you? What can you do now? "Yang Hongwu sneered at the way of heaven. In fact, Yang Hongwu is also gambling. If he gambles today, Tao has no way to himself. Moreover, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to waste his time on the way of heaven. After all, his most important enemy is not the way of heaven, but the thunder robbery of the road. That''s what you really need to worry about and your real test. "Do you really think I can''t help it?" the way of heaven was very angry. "I just don''t want to trouble and attract my strength. Since you don''t know interest, you can die for me." With that, the way of heaven turned into a terrible virtual shadow. This virtual shadow, like a dragon rather than a dragon, like a snake rather than a snake, is a strange dark shadow. This strange dark shadow gives Yang Hongwu a great pressure, which he has never had before, which shocked Yang Hongwu. This is a throb from the depths of the soul. The way of heaven is really not so easy to deal with. "Be careful, Yang Hongwu. This is the killing power of the heavenly way and the most terrible means of the heavenly way. The biggest means of every heavenly way is not the eye of heavenly punishment, but the killing power. It is the power to destroy the world and to re evolve the whole world." at this time, a voice appeared in the depths of Yang Hongwu''s knowledge of the sea. This voice is the voice of Shi Baoer, Shibao''er woke up again, and Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. Shibao''er has an extraordinary origin and is well-informed. Since she knows the last resort of the heavenly way, she should know how to deal with it. "Great, shibao''er, you finally wake up. The attack of the heavenly way is really weird. You say it is the power of killing and cutting, so how can you deal with it?" Yang Hongwu said, "you must have a way, right?" "It''s not difficult to deal with the killing power. There are ways to deal with it. Have you forgotten what skill you have repaired?" said Shi bao''er. "You mean, ten square killing fist?" Yang Hongwu thought of the skill he had practiced, that is, the ten square killing fist. Only ten square killing fist can swallow the power of killing and cutting to practice. Moreover, the stronger the power of killing and cutting, the greater the help to himself. "Yes, it''s the ten square killing fist. However, it''s OK to use the ten square killing fist to deal with the general killing force. However, for the last card of Tiandao, this kind of killing force is not enough, and we need to use other forces." Shi Baoer said. "Another power?" Yang Hongwu was stunned and said, "what power do you need?" "Combined with the swallowing formula, you have practiced the swallowing formula and achieved the supreme swallowing of the real body. You can do it only if you combine these ten killing fists with swallowing the real body. However, you don''t have time to study and try now, but this is the only way," Shi Baoer said. "I''ll try." Yang Hongwu nodded. "If you don''t try, you must succeed. If you don''t succeed, you will be dead." Shi bao''er said, "you know, your crisis this time is just the beginning. The way of heaven in nine days and ten places is just a test among the road tests, and the real test is still ahead." "What? You say, this is just the beginning of the test? This is the test of the road?" Yang Hongwu''s face sank and said. "Otherwise?" said Shi bao''er unhappily. "Of course, if you can separate the way of heaven and kill it, then your strength can go further, and you can really master the original power of the nine days and ten places. At that time, you will be enough to compete with the general Taiyi true God cultivators." All this really exceeded Yang Hongwu''s expectations. Unexpectedly, this is one of the tests of the avenue. It seems that the real test of the avenue has just begun. Although there was a lot of communication between them, it was just a breathing time. At this time, the killing power of the heaven had turned into a terrible killing spear and bombarded Yang Hongwu. The killing spear was the projection of a real ancient artifact. Although it was not a real body, its power was also very terrible. In fact, the heavenly way of nine days and ten places is just a small heavenly way of three thousand paths under the avenue. The spear of killing and cutting is a supreme artifact, very powerful and terrible. It is the power entity of one avenue and the supreme way of killing and cutting. Of course, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know these. Now his strength is too weak. Although he has reached the great emperor realm, the great emperor realm is just the beginning on the road of real cultivation. "Ten square killing fist, the power of killing and cutting into my body!" Yang Hongwu condensed runes, which devoured the real body. Combined with the fist seal condensed from ten square killing fist, he wrapped him up. The whole person seemed to be an unparalleled true God, majestic. "Swallow the real body and give it to me!" With Yang Hongwu''s loud drink, Yang Hongwu''s body burst into a strong light, as if it were a little sun, illuminating the whole heaven and earth. Then the strong light changed greatly, and suddenly became dim, from bright to dark. The light disappeared the moment the spear touched. The next moment, a huge black hole appeared, frantically devouring the power of killing. The powerful spear was instantly disintegrated, turned into a surging Qi of killing and cutting, and was swallowed into Yang Hongwu''s body. Chapter 1106 "It''s impossible, it''s impossible." Heaven roared, "I don''t believe you can devour my killing gas and spear. Go to me!" The way of heaven was furious, and another cutting spear appeared. This cutting spear was stronger and more terrible than the previous one. It broke through the air with supreme authority and surging cutting Qi. Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and was happy and unafraid. It was just a tentative refining. At the beginning, Yang Hongwu was very worried. The flesh almost collapsed under the impact of this terrible killing gas. If he hadn''t cultivated the immortal dragon body and swallowed the real body, he would really be unable to resist this terrible force attack. However, now, the powerful killing Qi not only didn''t hurt him, but also gave him a chance to refine his flesh. Yang Hongwu found that his flesh became stronger after swallowing the killing gas. There was a special change, which made his body stronger. Even, Yang Hongwu felt that his body was changing to a supreme treasure body, which was not a general supreme treasure body, but a body of killing and cutting. As if one''s own flesh could be turned into a spear. The Qi of killing and cutting is indeed a terrible force. Their flesh is changing to the essence of the spear of killing and cutting. This surprised Yang Hongwu, but also had some concerns. Although Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what kind of existence the real killing spear is, it certainly doesn''t exist in general. It must be very terrible. At least, it is not accessible at his level. What a terrible existence would it be if it were a real cutting spear? Of course, this shocked Yang Hongwu, but also made his goal more clear. That is, one day, he will become the master of the spear of killing and cutting, the existence of the supreme talisman and the master of these supreme gods. Even the legendary Heaven Gate of creation will be mastered by itself and become the master of the supreme Heaven Gate. Yang Hongwu has heard some news about the gate of heaven. The eight talismans are things that come out of the gate of heaven. It seems that they are very powerful things. As for whether there are more powerful and powerful things that come out of the gate of heaven, we don''t know. No one knows what kind of existence it is in the gate of heaven. Yang Hongwu''s flesh became stronger and his cultivation was constantly consolidated, and his strength became stronger and stronger. For Yang Hongwu, this is an excellent opportunity to madly improve his strength. Yang Hongwu knew that the more his strength improved, the more he knew that he was not strong enough. In this world, he is not a strong man at all. In front of the real strong man, he is the same mole ant. Compared with before, he is just a bit more powerful mole ant. In the eyes of ordinary people, the so-called Great Empire strongman can be regarded as a super strongman, but in front of those mysterious beings, it is a stronger mole ant. It is an existence controlled by others and can be easily destroyed. Yang Hongwu is unwilling to do so. He will become stronger and more powerful, become the strength of the supreme peak, master the supreme Heaven Gate and the core of the whole universe. "Damn, damn!" Tiandao found that his cutting spear easily disintegrated when it came to Yang Hongwu. Moreover, the cutting gas was integrated into Yang Hongwu. He also felt that Yang Hongwu''s body was changing and becoming stronger, which made Tiandao very helpless and angry. But now he has no way to deal with Yang Hongwu. His most powerful means is the spear of killing and cutting. Now even the spear of killing and cutting can''t deal with Yang Hongwu. Other methods are simply impossible. Suddenly, a ferocious smile appeared on Tiandao''s huge face. He said loudly: "Yang Hongwu, stop quickly. If you don''t stop and hand over my original power, I will kill all your relatives and friends." With that, the way of heaven stretched out a big hand and caught a man. "It''s her?" Yang Hongwu''s face changed slightly when he saw the arrested man. Although he was not Yang Hongwu''s woman, he had a good relationship. This man was a woman he knew when he was in the ancient wasteland, that is, Hai Yuqiong of Poseidon University. "Yang Hongwu, is it you?" Hai Yuqiong was surprised to see Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s breath was too strong, and she was a smart person. At this time, she also knew why she was inexplicably caught. It turned out to be Yang Hongwu''s enemy in order to deal with Yang Hongwu. She smiled bitterly in her heart. The gap between herself and Yang Hongwu was too big. How long has it been? Her cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. Now she has reached the realm of venerable. She thought she could surpass Yang Hongwu, but now she knows that the gap between herself and Yang Hongwu is too big. Yang Hongwu''s strength and his cultivation realm have reached an incredible level, It''s beyond her imagination. "I''m sorry, I put you in danger." Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile. His closest people are all in the Xianfu space and in his inner world. Although haiyuqiong has a good relationship with him, she is not enough to send her into her inner world. But I didn''t expect that Tiandao was so shameless that he threatened himself in this way. If you were a different person, you wouldn''t care about the threat of heaven, but Yang Hongwu wouldn''t. He wouldn''t watch haiyuqiong or others be killed by heaven because of himself. "Maybe this is my life. You don''t have to care about me." Hai Yuqiong said, "I''m not your person." Haiyuqiong finished saying this, and then shouted to heaven, "you man, why did you catch me? Yang Hongwu and I just know each other. I''m not his person. It''s no use if you catch me." "Ha ha, really?" Tiandao''s face was ferocious, and his laughter made people feel creepy. Yang Hongwu secretly paid in his heart. Where is this heaven? It''s just evil and strange. It''s even more uncomfortable than those evil and strange. "Yang Hongwu, you can have a try. If you don''t hand over my original power, I''ll catch all the people you know and kill them in front of you." heaven looked at Yang Hongwu and said loudly. "Tut Tut, what a shame." at this time, a crack appeared in the void, a dark shadow appeared, and a voice came. Chapter 1107 "Purple sky, it''s you?" Yang Hongwu was a little surprised. Was this guy deliberately put back by the way of heaven? However, it''s not quite right. Tiandao is very afraid of Zitian. How can he be released again? Isn''t it uncomfortable for yourself? You know, purple sky is also eyeing his original power. Or, the way of heaven has no way to deal with itself, and then pull the purple sky over, trying to hurt both himself and the purple sky? This is even more impossible. Now the way of heaven still has the upper hand? "Yang Hongwu, it''s a shame for you to fall into such a dilemma for an insignificant woman. It''s really disappointing for me. Let me help you deal with such an insignificant woman." then Zitian lifted his right hand and a black breath burst out of his fingers, like a sharp arrow, He attacked haiyuqiong. Yang Hongwu''s face changed: "purple sky, don''t fool around." "Ha ha, I help you solve your current dilemma for your own good. Don''t thank you for me." Zitian laughed wildly. "Damn it." Yang Hongwu roared, his mind moved, and a force of law broke out. The power of the whole heaven and earth was mobilized by Yang Hongwu, which is the power of law in nine days and ten places. Now, Yang Hongwu has refined part of the original power of nine days and ten places, and can really control part of the law power. Therefore, at this time, such a powerful power can erupt. Of course, the way of heaven won''t let Zitian succeed. It also broke out a force. To stop Zitian''s attack, did he know that if haiyuqiong really died, Yang Hongwu would definitely run away, and he would lose such an opportunity, an opportunity to threaten Yang Hongwu. He could see that Yang Hongwu cared very much about his relatives and friends. The three forces impacted together, and Zitian was repulsed, and the way of heaven was not easy. Impacted by this force, she lost her control over haiyuqiong. Yang Hongwu mobilized the power of heaven and earth and wrapped Hai Yuqiong in an instant. "I''m sorry to put you in danger." looking at Hai Yuqiong, who was still frightened, Yang Hongwu said with a sorry face. "It''s all right. It''s not your fault." Hai Yuqiong smiled bitterly. "It''s an honor for me to be involved in such a battle." "Well, you first enter my inner world. It''s safer there. Here, I can''t take care of you." Yang Hongwu said, and regardless of whether haiyuqiong opposed it or not, he sent her into the space of the fairy tower. After all this, Yang Hongwu looked at the way of heaven and purple sky. At this time, Tiandao is confronting Zitian. Tiandao is very angry with Zitian. "The way of heaven, the way of heaven, tut Tut, it''s really a good calculation. I said I would kill you first before I and Yang Hongwu deal with the grievances between me and him. But I didn''t expect that you wanted to exile me. Is that possible?" Zitian sneered, "little way of heaven, also wants to exile me. It''s naive." "Zitian, you are just a chess piece I made to deal with Yang Hongwu. Now, you still want to turn over and get out of my control. You will bear serious consequences for this. If you help me take Yang Hongwu now, I can ignore what you did before. Otherwise, you can''t bear the consequences." the dignified voice of heaven, Ring again. "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Zitian laughed wildly when he heard the speech, "Are you still threatening me? I''m your chess piece. Why aren''t you my chess piece? Tiandao, Tiandao, do you think I don''t know? If I hadn''t grown up at the beginning, I would have wanted to kill you? I''m purple sky, but the real devil, my original strength is far from you can imagine. If you want to control me, it''s a fool''s dream, Since you are, I will devour you first. When I devour you, my strength will go further. " Then, the whole person of purple sky burst out. In his body, there was a terrible giant beast virtual shadow again. The virtual shadow of this giant beast opened his mouth. The whole heaven and earth fell into darkness. It was a fierce devil gluttonous. The world''s fierce devil wanted to devour the whole universe and the whole heaven and earth. Yang Hongwu was shocked. Tiandao was even more shocked. "I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply? However, do you think I really have only such a little calculation?" the way of heaven snorted coldly, and the void condensed a sacred brilliance, which was full of Ancient Runes and ancient and sacred breath. Yang Hongwu was shocked. This is the breath of the talisman. It is definitely a talisman. It is not an ordinary thing. Only the talisman has such a noble, mysterious, powerful and majestic breath. "So strong, so mysterious." Purple sky also narrowed his eyes, and the fierce monster didn''t retreat because of the emergence of this mysterious rune. On the contrary, it seemed very excited. The giant beast, with a fierce movement under his feet, turned into a dark shadow in an instant, rushed towards the mysterious and mysterious Rune seal, and his huge mouth seemed to devour all this at once. "Ancient god town magic charm, suppression!" With a solemn explosion, the ancient and mysterious seal characters suddenly burst into a strong light, which can''t open people''s eyes. The power was so powerful that Yang Hongwu''s mind was trembling. This is the real ancient power, the real magic power. The origin of the heavenly way was too unexpected. Yang Hongwu looked at the golden Rune and rushed the giant beast away in an instant. The shock in his heart was unspeakable. The way of heaven also hides cultivation and strong cards. Yang Hongwu knows that Zitian''s strength is strong. If he is against Zitian, he will definitely lose more than win less. After all, Zitian''s cultivation level is far higher than him. Although he is strong, he is only the realm of the great emperor after all, but Zitian is already equivalent to the mid-term realm of Taiyi Zhenshen. It is conceivable that Zitian is powerful. However, at present, the purple sky was hit by the mysterious seal character and the powerful rune, which seemed to have no resistance. If the way of heaven showed such means at the beginning, he would have no power to fight back. "Don''t worry." at this time, Shi Baoer''s voice rang out in Yang Hongwu''s mind, "this talisman seal is not the noumenon of the talisman, but just a virtual shadow. Where can the real talisman be so easy to master? If there is a talisman in this side of heaven, you would have been swallowed up by the heaven, and can you live to now?" Chapter 1108 Yang Hongwu nodded when he heard the speech. This is indeed a fact. If there is a divine talisman in the way of heaven, how can he wait until now? After hitting the purple sky, Tiandao didn''t feel happy, but looked very heavy. Looking at the direction in which the purple sky was hit, he looked very nervous. Yang Hongwu also felt that although the virtual shadow of the divine talisman was powerful, it easily hit the purple sky out, but where is the purple sky so easy to deal with? If zinaive were so easy to be killed, he would have been killed by himself. "What a powerful power, is this the power of the talisman? It''s just a pity that it''s not the power of the talisman itself, it''s just a virtual shadow." a black light flashed, and the purple sky appeared in front of me again. At this time, the purple sky seemed more powerful, and his breath seemed to weaken. However, Yang Hongwu knew that the purple sky mastered his power more and more skillfully. "Zitian, you''re too arrogant. Today, I''ll kill you first." Tiandao was completely angry. Heaven and earth kept roaring, and all kinds of heaven and earth murders appeared. These heaven and earth murders were stronger and more terrible than the previous murderous Qi. Among these heaven and earth murders, there were terrible runes. These runes were the same as the previous magic runes. Obviously, these forces also come from that talisman. Yang Hongwu also narrowed his eyes. The purple sky really helped him a lot. Now he has enough time to master the power of the nine days and ten places, the original power of the nine days and ten places, and the whole nine days and ten places. Every collision between the purple sky and the way of heaven distracts the way of heaven, disperses the power, and then controls the power of the law. If you continue like this, when you really master the power of the laws of the nine days and ten places and become the real master of the nine days and ten places, the way of heaven will not worry. Even Zitian and Yang Hongwu will not worry. Of course, Yang Hongwu also knows that Zitian''s strength is constantly improving when he is fighting against Tiandao. In fact, Yang Hongwu knows that if he joins hands with Tiandao to kill Zitian at this time, it is the best opportunity to get rid of Zitian. After all, compared with Tiandao, Zitian is a more terrible enemy, or, It is Yang Hongwu''s real opponent and real enemy. As for the way of heaven, it is just a small threshold and a small test under the road. However, Yang Hongwu also understands that there is only one side between heaven and himself. He has refined the original power of nine days and ten places, which is equivalent to competing with heaven for the whole nine days and ten places. For heaven, the importance of nine days and ten places is conceivable. At this time, Zitian and Tiandao were fighting each other. Yang Hongwu''s strength continued to improve. Suddenly, Yang Hongwu''s face changed. In the sky, a terrible light appeared, and a terrible pressure came through the whole nine days and ten places. It was the power from the supreme void and the road thunder. "Damn it, why is there a big road thunder robbery at this time?" Yang Hongwu''s face was dignified. Although he knew that the big road thunder robbery would appear after he left the immortal temple, he didn''t expect that it would come at this time. His strength was still at a checkpoint. At the most critical moment, Yang Hongwu was sure enough. If he waited another hour, His own strength can go further, but at present, it is impossible. At this time, Tiandao and Zitian also felt this terrible pressure, and the fight between them stopped. "Da Dao thunder robbery, how could this be possible?" Tian Dao''s face was very gloomy. For him, this was not a good thing. Although Da Dao thunder robbery was aimed at Yang Hongwu, not at him, the emergence of Da Dao thunder robbery also meant that Da Dao recognized the existence of Yang Hongwu, the controller of nine days and ten places. If he really passed the Da Dao thunder robbery, It means that he will completely lose the control of the nine days and ten places, and lose the identity and status of the nine days and ten places. This is what he can''t bear. Once he loses nine days and ten places, his strength will be greatly damaged. You know, more than 90% of his original strength comes from nine days and ten places. If he loses nine days and ten places, the consequences can be imagined. "I''m surprised that it''s Da Dao thunder robbery." Zitian doesn''t think so, but he''s quite surprised. For him, the arrival of Da Dao thunder robbery has no loss at all. Of course, if Yang Hongwu gets through the thunder robbery, he''s just another powerful opponent. If Yang Hongwu fails, there''s nothing and no loss to him. However, if Yang Hongwu fails, Yang Hongwu will die out completely. In this way, he will have some regrets, because he can''t kill Yang Hongwu himself. After all, Yang Hongwu has always been his opponent in his destiny. "Yang Hongwu, I hope you don''t die under the thunder robbery on the avenue. If you die like this, it will disappoint me." Zitian said loudly. Yang Hongwu couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this. At this time, Zitian would say such words. He was his sworn enemy. He hated himself when he was in the ancient wasteland. Now, in this tone, it seems that he doesn''t want to see such a failure. This makes Yang Hongwu sigh that it is difficult to find confidants and confidants, but in fact, opponents are also rare. All along, Zitian is also his enemy. If it weren''t for Zitian, he wouldn''t grow so fast. "Zitian, don''t worry. I will never fail before you die." Yang Hongwu said, and the whole person''s momentum changed again, as if he were a supreme God. A fine light burst out from his eyes, and the whole person was full of strong fighting spirit. "Hum, you all have to die." at this time, Tiandao was very angry to see that Yang Hongwu and Zitian didn''t pay attention to him at all. What about the avenue and the avenue? If they block themselves, they will all be killed and destroyed. Originally, the Tao of heaven had the opportunity to attack the avenue, break the shackles of the avenue and become the supreme existence, but I didn''t expect that the Dragon devil appeared. His appearance shattered all his arrangements and calculations, seriously injured him and greatly damaged his strength, which led to today''s situation. Unexpectedly, after so many years, there was another Yang Hongwu, What''s more hateful is that Yang Hongwu swallowed and refined his original power, which is his root. Chapter 1109 The power of heaven is unparalleled. At this time, Yang Hongwu was very hard under the power of the road. Unexpectedly, at this time, the power of heaven was unexpectedly put in. Purple sky also changed his face. "Bastard, you''re crazy. It''s the road thunder robbery. You want to die. Don''t hold me." Zitian is very angry. The road thunder robbery is not a joke. It''s terrible. No one dares to provoke under the road thunder robbery, unless the other party has strong enough strength to compete with the road, or even surpass the power of the road, but, It''s too difficult. In these nine days and ten places, no one has such ability, that is, the way of heaven in the peak period is far from qualified. The power and power of the road are supreme. No one can provoke, not even the way of heaven. At this time, Tiandao''s attack on Yang Hongwu at this time is a provocation to the avenue. In this way, the anger of the avenue is not fun. The avenue is intimidating and inviolable. Although Zitian is not afraid of heaven and earth, it is definitely an act of death to provoke the avenue when he knows that his strength is not enough. "Boom!" With a loud noise, a terrible lightning appeared in the sky. It was a golden lightning. This lightning turned a space into nothingness in an instant. What a powerful and terrible force it is. This space is now a special space, that is, the strong man at the peak of Taiyi Zhenshen. There is no way to break it. Under the avenue thunder robbery, it turned into nothingness like paper. It can be seen how fierce the avenue thunder robbery is. Yang Hongwu also smiled bitterly. The threat of the avenue and the thunder robbery of the avenue were terrible. It was terrible. "Yang Hongwu, you should be careful. Your road thunder robbery was not so terrible. However, because of the way of heaven, your road thunder robbery has become extremely terrible. It is thousands of times stronger than before, and even more terrible." Shi Baoer''s tone was very dignified at this time. He didn''t expect that the matter had developed into such a situation. Under the thunder robbery of the avenue, Tiandao dared to intervene. "What should I do? Now the thunder on the avenue is so terrible and the pressure is so terrible. I''m not sure at all. Even if I use the seal of life, I may not be able to resist it." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. This is true. In front of this powerful pressure, Yang Hongwu felt his smallness and had an irresistible feeling in his heart, The urge to sit down and die. It was this momentum and pressure that made him feel like this. If the road thunder robbery really came down, how could he resist it? How can you get through the thunderstorm without self-confidence? "It''s not impossible," said Shi bao''er. "What way?" Yang Hongwu said hurriedly, "as long as I get through the thunder robbery on the avenue, my strength will increase a lot. At that time, everything will be easy to do." "The way of heaven angered the road, and the purple sky is a demon. Therefore, they will share a heavy part of the road thunder robbery. Therefore, you still have a chance. What you bear is only 40% of the road thunder robbery." Shi Baoer said. "Forty percent, even if it''s forty percent power, it''s very strong." Yang Hongwu said with a wry smile. This is thousands of times stronger than the normal Avenue thunder robbery. It is a normal Avenue thunder robbery. It is not an easy thing to spend. Besides, it is an enhanced version of Avenue thunder robbery. "You think too much. I was bluffing you just now. Although the current Avenue thunder robbery is strong, it is not thousands of times stronger, but ten times stronger. However, even if it is only ten times stronger, the power is very terrible, and the power you have to bear is the avenue thunder robbery ten times stronger than the normal power." Shi Baoer said, "So you still have a chance." "Ten times, that is to say, I only have to bear twice the power of the original Avenue thunder robbery?" "In theory, it''s like this, but it''s twice as much. You can''t resist it now. After all, it''s very difficult for you to survive the normal road thunder robbery. Now the power is increased, and it''s more difficult. Fortunately, there are purple sky and Tiandao. If you make good use of them, you still have the possibility of success," Shi Baoer said. "Time is running out. Your thunder robbery has come down. Find a way by yourself." at this time, Shi Baoer fell into a deep sleep and refused to accept whatever Yang Hongwu called. "Boom!" With a loud noise, a terrible golden lightning bombarded down. The huge face of Tiandao at this time was bombarded by lightning and instantly became illusory. Yang Hongwu felt that Tiandao was bombarded by this lightning, and its strength dissipated a lot. Zitian over there was also embarrassed. Under the big lightning, it was ferocious, and Zitian was also instantly hit and flew like a beggar, Where is the previous arrogance and domineering. "Immortal Dragon body, open!" "Swallow the real body, open it for me!" Yang Hongwu instantly released his state to the strongest point. The Kowloon vision behind him was majestic, and the Dragon roared. The whole person seemed to be an ancient god of war, with a big seal in his hand, and all living things flashed faintly. "Bang!" The golden lightning bombarded Yang Hongwu, and the big seal appeared a light. It was the light of life, which resisted the attack. "The great seal of the common people, you actually got the great seal of the common people?" Yang Hongwu''s body was shocked. In the distance, Zitian and Tiandao saw Yang Hongwu''s great seal of the common people, and they were very angry. Although their strength is stronger than Yang Hongwu, they don''t have such treasures. They know very well that the life seal is not the so-called top real treasure, but beyond the existence of real treasure. Therefore, there are so many strong people flocking to the life seal. However, even if these strong people really want to get this powerful treasure, there is no way, because if they want to get the seal of the common people, they must first get the recognition of the seal of the common people before they can get it. Without the recognition of the seal of the common people, there is no way to get the seal of the common people. The great seal of life is so wonderful that no one can get it when they don''t want people to get it. Yang Hongwu actually got the seal of the common people and can still use it. This is really recognized by the seal of the common people. Why don''t they be jealous? "Hoo..." Yang Hongwu blocked the blow, but he was choked by the huge force and vomited a mouthful of blood. The thunder robbery on the avenue was really terrible. Even if Yang Hongwu was in the strongest state and with the help of the power of the common seal, he was also injured. Chapter 1110 Of course, although Yang Hongwu was injured, compared with Tiandao and Zitian, the injury was much lighter. However, the current situation is still not optimistic. Where is it just such a simple thing? Just one thunderstorm, it''s already so terrible. There are at least nine thunderstorms on the main road, or even thirty-nine and twenty-seven, that is, thirty-nine thunderstorms. The strongest is the 99 thunder robbery. The real 99 thunder robbery is very terrible. If the avenue thunder robbery reaches the 99 pole, it is very terrible and can easily destroy one side of the universe. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to encounter such a terrible thunder robbery. In that case, he will be dead and there is no possibility of survival. "Boom!" The first thunder robbery failed to kill the three people. The avenue thunder robbery bombarded them again. The power of thunder and lightning seems ordinary, but it contains the power of the supreme Avenue. The power of the supreme Avenue is terrible. The golden principle of the avenue is pregnant with runes one by one. When bombarded, it can tear up everything. For some people, this avenue Rune can baptize the flesh, which is of great help. Of course, it has limits. If there is no way to resist, it will be a disaster. When Yang Hongwu passed the first thunder robbery before, some subtle changes took place in his flesh. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t feel these subtle changes. At this time, he didn''t have so much mind to sense these subtle changes, but wanted to find a way to deal with the next terrible thunder robbery, because if he couldn''t resist the thunder robbery on the avenue, he would be dead. Without life, everything was false. "Damn it!" Seeing the second thunder robbery and landing, Zitian''s face changed greatly and his body shape changed again. He turned into a giant beast, gluttonous beast. On this giant beast, there were a lot of runes, which were devoured runes. Yang Hongwu was also familiar with these runes. This devouring Rune was very similar to those that devoured the real body. The power of phagocytosis seems to come from the same source. As for which phagocytic rune is more powerful and which is the real phagocytic rune, it is unknown. The beast opened his mouth and swallowed the thunder that bombarded the purple sky. After the golden power of thunder was swallowed up, purple sky''s face became distorted and looked very ferocious. The great pain made purple sky feel bad at all. However, what shocked Yang Hongwu was not the purple sky, but the way of heaven. At this time, there was a breath that made him very disgusted. A huge crack appeared in the void, and a mass of black awn shot out of the huge crack. The black awn instantly entered the huge face of heaven and merged with heaven. Gradually, the way of heaven changed and turned into a human shadow, which gradually solidified. Yang Hongwu was shocked that the figure was surprisingly similar to himself. With a wave of his hand, a terrible force broke out, and the thunder was easily bounced out. After the thunder robbery, he waved again and a black light came towards Yang Hongwu, which frightened Yang Hongwu. This guy suddenly became so powerful. I don''t know why. Yang Hongwu wanted to resist. The strength of the common people''s seal gathered, but he found that the black awn turned out to be the thunder robbery that fell down the avenue. This move makes Yang Hongwu puzzling. Is this guy an enemy or a friend? Yang Hongwu was confused. "This guy is an enemy, not a friend." at this time, the voice of shibao''er in the depths of Yang Hongwu''s knowledge of the sea sounded, very nervous and dignified. Yang Hongwu has never seen Shi Baoer so nervous. "Too weak. I haven''t grown up yet. You let me down." the man opened his mouth with a light tone and a disappointed look on his face. "Who are you?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. It goes without saying how terrible the strength of the person who can easily rob the avenue of thunder is. "Demon tiankuang, you can''t help it? It''s too impatient." at this time, the purple sky has also changed. Compared with before, the breath has also changed greatly. The breath is surging, and the huge beast virtual shadow on your body is more terrible. The power of swallowing is flashing, as if you want to swallow everything. "Murderer, don''t you come too." with a wave of his hand, a black force turned into a sharp arrow and bombarded the purple sky. "Demon tiankuang, you still haven''t made progress." the purple sky called murderer smiled and condensed a small black hole, which swallowed up that power in an instant. At this time, Yang Hongwu was Meng. Who are these two people? That day, there was purple sky. Were they possessed by these two people? What are they? "Murderer, he''s mine." demon Tian said coldly, "don''t get in my way." Devil tiankuang''s tone was arrogant, and his fierce spirit was as fierce as a surging wave. "Joke, devil tiankuang, he is mine. You devil tiankuang want to rob in front of me. That''s a fool''s dream." murderer Leng said, "as long as I refine him and get the seal of the common people, I can become the supreme true devil." "To save you, I also want to be the supreme true devil, and I''m not afraid to make people laugh." magic tiankuang sarcastically said, and there was no idle in his hand. A vast magic turned into a huge palm and grabbed it towards Yang Hongwu. The huge palm covered the world. Yang Hongwu felt that he could not move at all. In front of this terrible force, he was like a mole ant, and there was no way to resist. This made Yang Hongwu feel extremely depressed. Too strong, I can''t even breathe. How can I resist? You can only watch each other do it to yourself. "Yang Hongwu, you can''t be discouraged. They are antiques who have practiced for countless years. They are powerful beings from the supreme world. They are powerful beings who surpass the true God realm. You are not their opponent, which is normal. Moreover, there is a powerful force in your body. If you stimulate that force, you will be stronger than them. You also surpass them The existence of the upper world, "said Shi bao''er," so the only way you can do now is to stimulate the mysterious and powerful power in your body. " "I don''t have time now, and I don''t even feel the supreme power you said. How can I inspire it?" Yang Hongwu said. "Nine turns of yin and Yang," said Shi bao''er, "only when you reach the nine turns of yin and Yang and really open the nine day dragon formula can you have a glimmer of vitality. Now they will fight more than once. This is your last chance." Chapter 1111 "Practice to nine turns of yin and Yang?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. It''s not a big problem. Now he is already seven turns of yin and Yang. As long as he practices with white and xuanming women, he can achieve nine turns of yin and Yang and practice to the nine heaven dragon formula. If he had no way to break through the realm of the great emperor, Yang Hongwu planned to repair with two women and try to break through in one fell swoop. He didn''t expect that he had succeeded in breaking through. Without repairing with two women, he also reached the level of the realm of the great emperor. However, the current situation was unexpected. If I had known this, I would have repaired with two women first. Now, where can I have so much time? Zitian and Tiandao, no, they should be murderers and evil tianmaniacs. They won''t give him a chance to have time to practice with two women. "I don''t have so much time now," said Yang Hongwu. "I can buy you time. Moreover, now these two people can''t distinguish between the higher and the lower, so you are safe for the time being. As long as you enter the seal of life, you will have enough time. Although these two people are very powerful, they are not the arrival of their own, but just the arrival of ideas together. Even if they distinguish between the higher and the lower, the loss will not be small in a short time It''s very difficult to break the seal of the common people and catch you. Moreover, with my help, there''s absolutely no problem in delaying for a few days, "said Shi bao''er. "It can only be so." Yang Hongwu nodded. At present, there is no other way. These two people are too powerful and beyond the level of Taiyi true God. It''s terrible, too terrible. Perhaps, these two people have reached the level of immortal true God. The strong at that level is far from their imaginable existence. However, didn''t Bai Qi once say that he was valued by a super strong man? Are these two people stronger than the super strong? Don''t take him in the eye? Yang Hongwu just thought about all this. He knew in his heart that it was difficult to grow up by relying on others, and it was unreliable. If a person wants to grow up and become a real strong man, he must rely on himself. Only himself can be relied on. Others can never be relied on. "Go in. There''s not much time. Don''t delay." said Shi bao''er. Yang Hongwu nodded and waved his hand. The great seal of the common people appeared. Yang Hongwu instantly entered the world of the great seal of the common people and the divine realm of the common people. The realm of the living God is a part of the realm of the true God, but now the realm of the living God is separated from the realm of the true God, and the realm of the living God has no contact with the realm of the true God. However, in fact, there is still a mysterious connection between the mortal God domain and the true God domain. This mysterious connection has an unknown force involved in it. Yang Hongwu''s strength is far from enough, and he doesn''t really master the seal of common people. Therefore, he can''t feel the connection. "Eh, that boy, he has entered the seal of the common people." this space has been blocked by the two people with powerful mana. Therefore, Yang Hongwu can''t escape even if he enters the seal of the common people. The seal of the common people is still in this space. If a general warrior, even if the other party is a strong one in the great emperor realm, or even a strong one in the Taiyi true God realm, there is no way to find it. However, for the devil tiankuang and murderer, even if the life seal becomes very small, it can be seen, unless the life seal cuts through the void and runs away. However, in front of these two strong men, where is it so easy to escape? Unless the spirit of the immortal seal awakens, it is impossible. Moreover, the strength of the immortal seal has not been restored. If it is restored, how powerful is the immortal seal? Then he violently shook the devil away, stretched out his big hand and grabbed the big seal of the common people to catch the big seal of the common people. However, how could devil tiankuang let him achieve his wish. With a cold hum and a blow, his vast power, like the surging tsunami, came, vast and unstoppable. Murderer had to give up capturing the seal of common people and turn around to resist this terrible attack. At this time, Yang Hongwu has entered the great seal of the common people. Yang Hongwu has not been able to completely control the great seal of the common people, but he can also mobilize a little power, just a little. Yang Hongwu thought and summoned Bai still and xuanming''s two daughters. "Still, xuanming, we are now in a great crisis." Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile, "this time, I have to rely on your help." "We know." xuanming nodded. "You don''t have to say much. In fact, we have known for so long. This is the arrangement of fate." "Yes." Bai still nodded. "Sister xuanming is right. Our destiny has long been linked and cannot be separated from each other." "In fact, we have been ready all along," xuanming said. "This is, I haven''t given you a place." Yang Hongwu said in a very sorry tone and felt guilty. "You are all proud women, and I... but I can''t give you a complete feeling and a complete love." "You don''t have to feel guilty. We cultivators don''t care so much. Besides, our longevity is almost endless. In that endless years, if only two people are accompanied by each other, it would be lonely. There are more sisters, better and more lively." xuanming saw Yang Hongwu say so, taking a shortcut. Yang Hongwu knew that there must be some discomfort in the hearts of the two women. After all, they were women. They said so just to comfort themselves. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t say much anymore. He secretly decided to be good to them in the future. He must make them happy and don''t let them suffer any grievances. "There''s not much time. Let''s start." xuanming said this. Her face was also crimson. Although she was very cold and arrogant on weekdays and never blushed, she was a woman after all. She would inevitably be shy in front of such things. "HMM." Bai still nodded and responded gently. Bai still''s character is very similar to xuanming. They both belong to that kind of cold character. However, after meeting Yang Hongwu, they changed. After all, their fighting style in Yang Hongwu attracts each other. Yang Hongwu''s heart beat faster when he saw the two women''s expressions. The whole person was shocked and excited. With a wave of his hand, the space changed and became a big wedding room. Chapter 1112 "Boom!" heaven and earth shook, and a terrible breath broke out. The faces of devil tiankuang and murderer changed greatly, and they stopped fighting. Great changes have taken place in the great seal of the common people. A shadow appears out of thin air and holds the great seal of the common people in his right hand. This man is powerful and domineering, as if the God of heaven had come to the world, surrounded by auspicious clouds and roaring behind him. "Yang Hongwu, the boy''s accomplishments have broken through." neither magic tiankuang nor murderer thought that Yang Hongwu had broken through at this time. Moreover, compared with before, his strength has changed greatly. It''s shocking that one is in the sky and the other is underground. The speed of such cultivation is amazing. If Yang Hongwu was a child before, then Yang Hongwu''s strength now is an adult man. This gap is not generally large. "I don''t care whether you are the way of heaven or the purple sky. Now get out of my territory. Now it''s up to me." Yang Hongwu looked at them coldly. Through the double cultivation with xuanming and Baisheng, his strength has been greatly improved and essential changes have taken place. Originally, many hidden dangers in the body have been eliminated, and the strength has been greatly improved. Moreover, importantly, the whole nine days and ten places have been refined and become Yang Hongwu''s inner world. The original inner world, that is, the little evil world, the witch world, and so on, have been completely integrated. Now Yang Hongwu''s strength, compared with before, is simply a heaven and an underground, which can not be compared with the same day. Although Yang Hongwu has not broken through the level of Taiyi true God, his combat effectiveness has definitely surpassed the strong one in the realm of Taiyi true God. At this moment, he really knew the horror of Taiyi''s true God realm. Before that, those guys would have become dregs if their cultivation had not been suppressed. The nine day dragon formula is a good thing and powerful. He can really summon the nine day dragon to fight. The nine day dragon is the supreme existence. Any one is a noble and powerful existence. If the nine dragons appear at the same time, it is enough to conquer one universe and break the avenue of emptiness. Of course, now, Yang Hongwu began to practice the nine day dragon formula. He can''t summon the real body of the nine day dragon, not one. Cultivating to the first level of the nine day dragon formula means that you can summon a dragon, or you can use his power. Now Yang Hongwu is still far away. However, one thing, now Yang Hongwu is certain. The strength of these two people is very strong. This is not their true self. As for whether these two people are the way of heaven of purple sky and the original nine days and ten places, he still doesn''t know. However, the problem now is to drive these two guys out of here. These nine days and ten places are now in his inner world. If you can''t drive these two guys out, it''s very dangerous for Yang Hongwu. It''s like a time bomb is installed in a normal person''s body, or foreign bodies in the body will be very uncomfortable and cause various diseases. Therefore, this hidden danger must be eliminated. Of course, if the strength of these two people is not strong, Yang Hongwu can use the power of the inner world to suppress, kill and devour them. It''s like digesting something after eating. However, the strength of these two guys is too strong. There is no way to suppress them. They have exceeded the limit of Yang Hongwu''s inner world. It is impossible to suppress and kill them. It''s like swallowing something like a stone. Moreover, the stone is very precious, but you can''t digest it. You have to take it out. "Boy, you are too confident. Although you have made a great breakthrough in strength, you are still far from it." said the possessed tiankuang broke out with a strong momentum, "You haven''t recovered yet. If you open the memory of your previous life and burst out the original cultivation, maybe I will be afraid of one or two. However, even if you make a breakthrough, you are vulnerable." With that, the devil tiankuang burst out a terrible force, which turned into a terrible sword, which seemed to cut through the heaven and earth and destroy the stars in the universe. Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. The life seal in his hand burst into a bright light. "The common people read it!" A vast force broke out from the great seal of the common people. This is the power of the divine realm of the common people. The power of hundreds of millions of creatures broke out together, gathered terrible power and bombarded out. This powerful power condensed into a little and collided with the sword. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the terrible force exploded, as if it had shattered the world. The void is broken and forms terrible void cracks. The emergence of these void cracks is not the real crisis. The real crisis is a terrible storm of destruction. When devil tiankuang and murderer saw the terrible destruction storm, their faces changed greatly. "Damn it, the devil is crazy to see what you have done." the murderer was extremely angry, and his momentum and crazy promotion reached a terrible limit. At this time, Yang Hongwu refined the origin of nine days and ten places, integrated his own inner world into nine days and ten places, and turned the whole nine days and ten places into his own inner world. Now, these nine days and ten places have been broken by powerful forces and brought a storm of destruction. This terrible storm destroyed nine days and ten places. It was very terrible. Yang Hongwu felt the terrible impact. The whole person seemed to collapse. His body couldn''t support and was about to be destroyed. Even Yang Hongwu felt that his soul would be destroyed. When his mind was still clear, Yang Hongwu hurriedly sent all the women into the great seal of the common people and into the divine domain of the common people. After all the women were sent in, Yang Hongwu supported the last strength and struggled to drill into the world of the great seal of the common people. Then, with a loud noise, the destruction storm came, and the whole universe collapsed. Nine days and ten places were completely destroyed and turned into nothingness. Then, the great seal of the common people broke out a powerful force, and the whole great seal of the common people was like a sun, illuminating everything. A huge vortex broke out from the great seal of the common people. This huge vortex led all the creatures in the nine days and ten earth into the great seal of the common people. This huge project was completed in one thought. Then, the great seal of life turned into a strong light, cut through the void, disappeared in place and in the vast void. Chapter 1113 The vast continent, vast, without borders. On the mainland, the strong are like clouds, and the power is unknown. Among them, the temple of common people is respected. The pantheon of the common people is the holy land that all practitioners yearn for in the whole continent of the common people. On this day, the sky was clear and cloudless. Suddenly, dark clouds covered the top, and a huge crack appeared in the void. With thunder and lightning, a golden light suddenly burst open, scattered everywhere and disappeared. ¡­¡­ Cangyun town is an unknown town in the world. In a small courtyard in this small town. Yang Hongwu opened his eyes, looked at the situation around him and smiled bitterly. At this moment, his situation has changed greatly. His original cultivation has disappeared, and his physical strength seems to have disappeared. Even Lien Chan''s body has changed. Without the Jiulong holy body, there is nothing. "Start over again? I don''t know what happened to them?" Yang Hongwu just remembered that after he sent all the women into the realm of God, he had no time to enter the realm of God, but there was a huge explosion. At the last moment of the explosion, he felt that he was sent into the realm of God by a powerful force. As for the specific situation, he doesn''t know. He doesn''t know where it is. Now he can only take one step at a time. The first thing to wake up was to communicate with the seal of the common people, but there was no way. Then he checked his situation. However, what made Yang Hongwu very helpless was that his physical condition was very bad. The whole person seemed to be beaten back to his original shape, and it was worse than he thought before. There is no cultivation, and there is no Jiulong holy body. At this time, there was only one word to describe his body, that is, ordinary, very ordinary. Such qualifications were readily grasped in the ancient wasteland. As for the breath of the nine day dragon formula, it has disappeared, not to mention calling the nine day dragon. "You wake up." when Yang Hongwu thought, the door was pushed open, and a middle-aged man came in. The man was wearing animal skin, with a rough face and strong muscles. He looked very strong. There were scars on his body, which added a bit of wild charm to the man. On him, Yang Hongwu felt a pressure. However, Yang Hongwu knows that the strength of this middle-aged man is not strong. After all, Yang Hongwu once practiced and reached the realm of the great emperor. The man in front of him was only practicing Qi at most. Their own strength has not even reached the level of practicing Qi. Yang Hongwu was really depressed when he fell from the great empire to such a point. It would be nice if we could contact Shi bao''er or communicate with the spirit of the common people''s big seal. But now, don''t say that we can''t communicate with Shi bao''er, communicate with the common people''s big seal, and even Lien Chan''s spirit. "You saved me?" Yang Hongwu looked at him. "Excuse me, where is this?" "Well, I saved you. This is cangyun town. It''s my family. I saved you in cangyun mountains. You were bloodstained and seriously injured, so I brought you back." "Thank you very much. My name is Yang Hongwu. May I have your name?" Yang Hongwu said. "What''s your name? Just call me Du Yun. I''m just a hunter in cangyun town. It''s just a small effort to save you. However, you don''t seem to have cultivation. How can you go to cangyun mountain range? You know there are many beasts in cangyun mountain range. You look like a scholar and have no strength to bind chickens. It''s very dangerous to go to cangyun mountain range." Du yundao. Yang Hongwu said with a wry smile, "I also lost my way and entered there for no reason." Yang Hongwu didn''t say much about some things, so he didn''t explain them. "Well, you can recover from the injury now and leave later," Du Yun said. "Thank you, brother Du." Yang Hong saluted. "You''re good at healing. By the way, it seems that you haven''t practiced, which can''t be done. In the cangyun mountains, you can''t do anything if you don''t practice. Here''s a skill. You can practice it well, which is also very helpful for your recovery." Du Yun took out a yellowing ancient book from an ancient box and handed it to Yang Hongwu. This moved Yang Hongwu very much. He is not familiar with Du Yun at all now. He can be said to be a stranger. He doesn''t know anything about himself. He even handed over the cultivation method to himself. Moreover, his cautious appearance is enough to prove how precious this method is in his eyes, but he handed it to himself who never knew him. The people here are really simple and kind. I have seen so many intrigues and intrigues before, and so many conspiracies and calculations. Now when I see this scene, Yang Hongwu is filled with emotion. "This is the cangyun formula. It''s a skill handed down by our ancestors. You can understand it. If you can understand it, it''s best." Du yundao. "Brother Du, it''s not right. This is your ancestral cultivation method. How can I practice?" Yang Hongwu quickly refused. For Yang Hongwu, there are countless skills he knows, and they are very powerful and advanced. How can he see the unknown skills in this small town? Moreover, this skill is very important to Du Yun. He is just an outsider. "Xiaowu, you don''t have to be like this. Cangyun Jue is not a secret in cangyun town. Everyone knows that there is cultivation. It is an entry-level skill in cangyun town. Everyone knows it. It''s just that this skill is the original version and the most original version handed down from my ancestors. It''s said that there is a huge secret in cangyun Jue. It''s just that no one has found it for so many years So, over time, people don''t care about the cangyun formula. They just regard it as a foundation building skill. Even for some rich people and some rich children, this cangyun formula doesn''t look good at all. Therefore, you don''t have to refuse. I don''t have any powerful skill. It''s good for you to cultivate this cangyun formula, even if you can''t become it Martial arts can also make you strong. " Yang Hongwu was relieved to hear Du Yun say so. "Then I don''t respect you." Yang Hongwu took the skill carefully and said gratefully. "You''re so self-cultivation. I have to go hunting." said Du Yun, and he turned and left the room. After Du Yun went out, Yang Hongwu opened the cangyun formula. At the moment of opening the cangyun formula, a series of lights were emitted. These lights were golden characters. These golden characters lit up the whole room, and Yang Hongwu was wrapped in them. Chapter 1114 "Cangyun divine formula." Yang Hongwu was shocked by a magnificent message in his mind. This cangyun formula is really not so simple. It is not an ordinary foundation building skill, but a very powerful divine formula. Moreover, this skill is extremely mysterious. Although it is not comparable to the nine heaven dragon formula, it is also a very rare powerful skill. As for the nine day dragon formula, Yang Hongwu has tried it. Now, he has no way to practice. The cultivation requirements of Jiutian dragon formula are extremely harsh. The most important one is the need for Dragon Qi. Now Yang Hongwu wants to cultivate Jiutian dragon formula. Where can he get dragon Qi? The Dragon Qi is not the general dragon Qi, but the real dragon Qi. Therefore, it is impossible for Yang Hongwu to practice the nine day dragon formula for the time being. This cangyun divine formula is the most suitable skill for Yang Hongwu. It''s just tailor-made for him now. Unconsciously, Yang Hongwu absorbed all the golden words, and his strength gradually began to improve. It''s important to practice Qi. Practice Qi and environment. Cultivation improves all the way, with amazing speed. It didn''t stop until jiuzhong practiced Qi. Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. At this time, his injury had completely recovered. He punched fiercely and heard only a dull sound. The air was instantly torn, and a chair in the distance burst open and split. Although the flesh body is one heaven and one earth compared with the previous Jiulong holy body, Yang Hongwu is also satisfied at this time. After all, this flesh body has very ordinary qualification. It is very rare for him to cultivate to such a state in such a short time with the help of the power of cangyun divine formula. Although his physical qualification is very poor, Yang Hongwu has enough confidence to improve his cultivation. Stand on that peak again. It''s a matter of time before we break through the realm of the great emperor. Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that to break through the realm of Taiyi true God and even set foot on the realm of Taiyi true God, we don''t just rely on the flesh, but need a special realm and special perception. This realm, the perception in it, is mysterious, elusive and difficult to understand. This is just like a layer of window paper, which is difficult to pierce. Although it is only a thin layer, the gap is between heaven and earth, with the difference between heaven, earth, clouds and mud. After this punch, Yang Hongwu felt comfortable all over. Yang Hongwu found that his body seems not so simple. Although it seems ordinary, now the nuances of his body seem to be a tiny world. It''s just a feeling. Unfortunately, his dragon soul, Yuanshen and even spiritual power were all consumed in that self explosion. Now it is less than one ten thousandth of the peak period, so it is difficult to explore the subtleties in the flesh. Yang Hongwu was opening the door when he saw Du Yun covered in blood and staggered in. "Brother Du, what''s the matter?" Yang Hongwu asked hurriedly. "Things are bad. The beasts in the depths of the cangyun mountains, I don''t know why, began to riot. Our cangyun town is the first to bear the brunt. The cangyun guard can''t resist it. We have to retreat immediately and leave here, or it''s too late." Du Yun said, "Xiaowu, hurry up and leave here with me." "Beast riot?" Yang Hongwu burst out a cold light in his eyes and said, "how about the strength of those beasts?" "You... Xiaowu, your accomplishments?" at this time, Du Yun just reacted. Before, he saved Yang Hongwu and found that there was no accomplishment in Yang Hongwu''s body, but now, he found that he couldn''t see through Yang Hongwu. His breath, like Lin Yong, the captain of cangyun escort, put great pressure on him. Can it be said that he is an expert originally. His strength is the same as that of Lin Yong, the captain of cangyun escort. He is an expert in practicing the nine aspects of Qi territory? "I have to thank brother Du''s cangyun formula for letting me practice, and I''ve been practicing to the nine levels of Qi. Unfortunately, the book of cangyun formula has turned into ashes." Yang Hongwu looked at Du Yun very sorry. After all, he lost Du Yun''s ancestral things. "You understand the secret of cangyun Jue?" Du Yun was not angry, but overjoyed. He seized Yang Hongwu''s hand excitedly. "Great, it''s great. I cangyun town can be saved." Looking at Du Yun''s incoherent appearance, Yang Hongwu said, "brother Du, don''t get excited first. Now our most important thing is to keep cangyun town." "Yes, Xiao Wu, you''re right. You''re an expert in practicing the nine levels of Qi. You can join hands with Captain Lin Yong to kill the beast king. As long as you kill the beast king, cangyun town can be saved." Du yundao said, "go, go with me and find captain Lin Yong." Soon, Yang Hongwu and Du Yun came to the forefront. Yang Hongwu saw a group of people struggling to resist the attack of fierce beasts, including wolves and tigers. The most ferocious one was a two headed wolf. The two headed wolf was very tall, two meters high, with sharp claws and fangs, as if it were a sharp blade. The person touched was either dead or injured. Only one person could entangle with it. The man, wearing black armor and holding a war knife, was panting and bloodstained. He was obviously injured. On the contrary, the two headed wolf is still energetic and ferocious. It shows great strength between biting and jumping. "What a beast." Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkled with a sense of war. This two headed wolf seems to be the king of this group of fierce beasts. Just like the wild animals in the ancient wasteland, this two headed wolf is strong enough to compete with the martial arts in the general Qi realm. Its strength is very strong. Lin Yong is also very powerful. He has treasure armor to protect his body. He can fight with the double headed Wolf for so long with the cultivation of nine levels of Qi. It''s not easy. "Let me come." Yang Hongwu yelled and rushed up with his bare hands. His Qi gathered on his fists. At the beginning, he made a move to worship the mountain. This move is a very common boxing technique, called Luohan boxing. It is a common boxing technique on earth without any fancy. However, when Yang Hongwu shows it, it is extremely mysterious and skillful. This is the reason why the so-called great skillfulness does not work. The fist power was just fierce and bombarded the two headed wolf heavily. The two headed wolf with a huge body was shocked back several feet by Yang Hongwu''s fist. This scene shocked Lin Yong. Du Yun was also shocked. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu''s combat effectiveness was so strong. In Du Yun''s eyes, Lin Yong, the captain of cangyun escort, was invincible and the first strong man in cangyun town. However, even Lin Yong insisted hard in front of the two headed wolf, but Yang Hongwu shook the two headed wolf back with a blow. His strength was stronger than expected. Chapter 1115 "Roar!" the two headed wolf was repulsed and roared. The weak human in front of him dared to provoke himself. The angry two headed wolf twinkled in his eyes, opened his mouth and showed his sharp teeth. After stabilizing his body, he rushed towards Yang Hongwu, very fast, like a flash of lightning. "Be careful." Lin Yong''s face changed. As the king of this group of beasts, the two headed wolf is very strong. He is stronger than the general strong in the real Qi state. Lin Yong himself has already prepared for a desperate fight in order to delay the people in cangyun town for some time so that they can escape safely. Yang Hongwu''s appearance surprised him. Of course, he also found vitality. Of course, he doesn''t want Yang Hongwu to be killed by a double headed wolf now. Although Yang Hongwu is strong, he knows that Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm is only the realm of practicing Qi. Like him, it''s just the nine levels of practicing Qi. If you join hands with him, you may have a chance to kill the beast king. Once the beast king is killed, cangyun town can be preserved and they can survive, Therefore, at this time, if Yang Hongwu is killed, they will have no hope. After all, Yang Hongwu was once a strong man in the great empire. Moreover, he has experienced countless life and death battles. This is just a two headed wolf. Even if he can compete with the real Qi warrior, he is nothing in his eyes. It seems very dangerous, but he doesn''t take it to heart. neither too fast nor too slow. The sharp teeth of the two headed wolf were about to bite Yang Hongwu''s neck. At this time, Yang Hongwu moved, quiet as a virgin and moving as a rabbit. In the blink of an eye, Yang Hongwu punched. The surging murderous spirit condensed on the fists, and the terrible murderous spirit seemed to solidify the air. In front of Yang Hongwu''s terrible murderous spirit, the double headed wolf''s action stagnated for a moment. Ten side killing fist. This is a ten side killing fist. Although Yang Hongwu''s cultivation, mana and spiritual power are greatly reduced, his own murderous spirit erupts, which is very terrible. Yang Hongwu grew up all the way in the ancient wasteland. Although it was only a short time of less than a hundred years, his murderous spirit was very terrible. Every strong man grows up on the corpse mountain and bone sea. Of course, Yang Hongwu is no exception. The mana is gone, the spiritual power is gone, and the accomplishments are gone. However, his murderous spirit is still maintained. Now the murderous spirit erupted by Yang Hongwu is only one percent of the peak period, but even so, it is very terrible. Murderous and domineering. Murderous as a knife, the knife is deadly. "Die!" Yang Hongwu burst out, his fist burst out, and his murderous spirit hit the head of the two headed wolf. "Bang!" Only a crisp sound was heard. One head of the two headed wolf, like a watermelon, was instantly broken, blood splashed, and dyed the whole square inch red. Seeing this scene, Lin Yong, who was very worried, was shocked to the extreme. Du Yun was even more shocked. He never thought that the strength of the man he casually saved was so strong and the combat effectiveness was so amazing. Is he a strong man in the true Qi State? Even the existence beyond the realm of true Qi? However, in any case, he has defeated the beast king now, which means that cangyun town has been saved. Cangyun town is their home for generations. No one is willing to leave because of this. Even many old people are willing to die under beasts, or leave cangyun town and leave their hometown. The double headed wolf was hit in the head by Yang Hongwu. He immediately knew the horror of Yang Hongwu. Of course, he can become an animal king and has a certain intelligence. This man is so terrible and powerful enough to kill him. If he continues, he will die miserably in his hands. So it made a decision in an instant and was ready to flee. "Want to run, can you run away?" Yang Hongwu saw that the double headed wolf wanted to escape. How could he let it leave like this? His eyes burst out a cold awn, and the wind blew at his feet, just like a sharp arrow. He shot out in an instant, and then he punched out fiercely. The force, like a mountain, bombarded out. This punch is stronger, more domineering and more powerful. "Bang!" With a loud bang, the punch hit the huge body of the double headed wolf heavily. The huge body of the double headed wolf was pierced by the punch. The huge body fell to the ground. "Hiss..." All the people present immediately took a breath. This fist was terrible. His strength was too strong. What strength is this? One fist killed the two headed wolf alive. Not only that, after the punch pierced the double headed wolf''s body, it also broke a big tree in the back. Such cultivation is really shocking and unimaginable. After the two headed wolf was killed, other beasts fled one after another. There was no previous crazy attack. On the other hand, on the human side, all the people, one by one, were as powerful as dragons, broke out in an instant, and all broke out with strong combat effectiveness. "Xiao Wu, no, young master Yang, thank you this time." Du Yun, who came back, hurriedly said to Yang Hongwu. The tone was very grateful, but it was different from before. In Du Yun''s eyes, it was full of awe and gratitude. This makes Yang Hongwu not used to it. Du Yun is his life-saving benefactor, but he is so awed of himself. This is what Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to see. "Brother Du, don''t do this. You are still my life-saving benefactor. How can I afford it?" Yang Hongwu hurriedly said. "No, no, no, I can''t say that. I saved you. It''s just easy. Moreover, with your cultivation, you can recover without my help." Du Yun said, "you are great kindness to us. You saved our whole cangyun town. I''m afraid we would all die here without you." "Yes, young master Yang, you are the life-saving benefactor of our whole cangyun town. I am here to express my gratitude to you on behalf of the whole cangyun town." Lin Yong also respectfully saluted Yang Hong, which is not only gratitude to the benefactor, but also respect to the strong. The people in cangyun town also saluted one after another. Yang Hongwu hurriedly said, "you really don''t have to do this. I inadvertently entered the cangyun mountains, was saved by brother Du, and got brother Du''s skill. This is a great kindness. Therefore, what I did is just what I should do. You really don''t have to do this. If you really want to do this, I have to leave here now." Chapter 1116 After driving away the beasts, cangyun town did not restore the tranquility of the past, but united to start the reconstruction work. Men, women, old and young started one after another in order to live a better life. Everyone is busy. The only leisure person belongs to Yang Hongwu. He has nothing else to do. He just walks around every day to practice the cangyun divine formula. Of course, the most important thing is that Yang Hongwu wants to practice the original skill, such as the nine day divine dragon formula and the immortal dragon body. However, the results of the experiment, But Yang Hongwu was very helpless. He had no way to practice these skills. It seemed that he was insulated from his body now. Of course, you can practice refining mind Sutra and ten square killing fist. For Yang Hongwu, refining the mind Sutra can restore his spiritual power, and the power of ten square killing fist is increasing day by day. After only a few days of cultivation, Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have reached the peak of the Qi practice realm. Only one step away, he can cross the threshold of the Qi practice realm and directly enter the true Qi realm. For Yang Hongwu, who has reached the realm of the great emperor, it is easy to break this threshold. However, Yang Hongwu is unwilling to break through so quickly and wants to lay a good foundation. Moreover, Yang Hongwu has a faint feeling that the more solid the foundation of practicing Qi, the greater the help to cultivate cangyun divine formula. Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that there was a special power in the cangyun divine formula. There was a force involved in his practice of the cangyun divine formula. Although Yang Hongwu doesn''t like the feeling of being led by the nose, there is no way to do it now, because here, cultivating cangyun divine formula makes Yang Hongwu''s strength improve faster and his foundation more stable. Another is that there is a voice in the dark. If he wants to break this space and see Yu Ji''s women again, he must practice cangyun divine formula to the extreme and reach the peak of this world before he has the opportunity to see the women again. In either case, Yang Hongwu had to practice cangyun divine formula. "Xiao Wu, I''ll tell you good news." when Yang Hongwu was practicing, Lin Yong opened the door and came in, looking very happy. "Brother Lin, what makes you so happy?" Yang Hongwu looked at Lin Yong. Lin Yong''s qualification is not excellent, but there is a kind of perseverance that ordinary people lack. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is still optimistic about Lin Yong''s future. What Lin Yong lacks now is just an opportunity and an appropriate skill. "It''s cangtianzong who started to earn money. We have a recommended quota in cangyun town. We decided to give you this quota," Lin Yong said. Yang Hongwu is no stranger to the name of Cangtian sect. Cangtian sect is a powerful sect. In the eyes of cangyun Town, it is a very mysterious and powerful existence. If you can enter Cangtian sect, you will definitely become a first-class immortal. However, entering the heaven sect is a supreme honor for people like Lin Yong, but it is not so for Yang Hongwu. It''s just a sect. Yang Hongwu has seen countless powerful forces, that is, himself, who can destroy a world at will. How can you see the door? However, now, after all, his cultivation has not recovered, and his strength is very low. Even if he despises a little cangtianzong, he has to admit that if he can enter cangtianzong, it will be of great help to him. After all, there are countless resources in cangtianzong. It would be more difficult for him to cultivate himself and find resources to improve. To enter the heaven sect, such a qualification is nothing in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. It''s no big deal at all. However, for Lin Yong, it''s an opportunity to ascend to heaven step by step. It''s so rare. It''s conceivable that it''s just like becoming an immortal step by step from a mortal. Such an opportunity, Lin Yong, they actually intend to give it to themselves, which is the reason why Yang Hongwu is very shocked. "Brother Lin, you... This is what everyone in cangyun town has been looking forward to for a long time. Brother Lin, you have been waiting for countless years." Yang Hongwu said. The entrance examination of cangtianzong is not once a year, but once a decade, and the number of places is very limited. When the examination is about to be conducted, countless people are beaten to death in order to compete for such an opportunity. "No, there is no outstanding young man in cangyun town. If we give this opportunity to us, it will be a waste. If we don''t leave it to you, besides, you are the life-saving benefactor of our whole cangyun town. If we leave this opportunity to you, no one will oppose it and say anything." Lin Yong said. Lin Yong is telling the truth. Although cangyun town is very united, if such a quota is not used properly, it may be a great danger to cangyun town. Just as they were discussing, a hurried footsteps came. "Captain Lin, the big thing is bad." a cangyun guard said. "What''s the matter? Why are you so flustered?" Lin Yong frowned, looked at him with some dissatisfaction and scolded. "Brother Lin, don''t be angry. Maybe this brother really has something urgent? Let''s listen to what happened first and let the brother be so worried." Yang Hongwu said when he saw Lin Yong''s blame. The guard looked at Yang Hongwu with gratitude and then said, "brother Lin, childe Yang, this is the case. When we were patrolling, a team of people came, saying they were from the Qiu family in Yanyun county. This time, they came here for the assessment qualification of Cangtian sect in cangyun town. Moreover, their tone was very arrogant and had hurt several of our brothers." "What? You say it''s from Yanyun county?" Lin Yong''s face changed slightly. As cangyun''s escort, he was well-informed. Yanyun county is a big county, far from being comparable to a small place like cangyun Town, and the Qiu family is even better. It''s one of the three families in Yanyun County, and its strength is very strong. It''s said that the Qiu family has something beyond the true Qi state, The strength is terrible. What does it mean to transcend the existence of true Qi? Lin Yong knows that a strong Qi state is enough to destroy the whole cangyun town. You know, although there is only a thin line between the peak of the practice Qi realm and the true Qi realm, this line is just like a natural moat. The gap is too big. Even if there are ten or 100 peaks of the practice Qi realm, there is no way to deal with a true Qi realm. Moreover, it still goes beyond the existence of the true Qi realm. Chapter 1117 "Well... What should I do?" Lin Yong was very worried at this time. This is a big family and powerful. Now, no one in cangyun town can resist, even Yang Hongwu. "Xiaowu, take this token and leave here quickly. This token is the recommended entry examination qualification of cangyun town in cangtianzong. With this token, you can participate in the entry examination of cangtianzong." then Lin Yong stuffed a token into Yang Hongwu''s hand and pushed him out. "Brother Lin, this is not good. If I take this token and leave, cangyun town will suffer. The Qiu family in Yanyun county is not a kind person. I can''t watch cangyun town suffer from their poison like this." Yang Hongwu said. "No, they dare not." Lin Yong said. "There''s nothing to be afraid of," Yang Hongwu said coldly, "Brother Lin, don''t you think the beast riots in cangyun mountains are too strange? Why did the beasts in cangyun mountains riot at this time without any difference for so many years? Moreover, the violent beasts are only ordinary beasts in the periphery, and there are no powerful monsters. According to the truth, they are in the common land , in every beast riot in history, monsters will be sent out. Moreover, it is a large-scale riot. It has never been a small-scale beast riot. What''s more strange is that after the beast riot was subsided, the people of the Qiu family in Yanyun County arrived. Isn''t it too coincidental? " "This... This shouldn''t be? If the emperor of heaven knows that someone uses this method to rob the entry qualification, the consequences will be unimaginable." Lin Yong said. "Brother Lin, you think too much. The way of cultivation is the law of the jungle. It''s extremely cruel. It''s nothing at all. It''s just an entry qualification. Cangtianzong doesn''t care. All they need is to select appropriate disciples. As for what qualification they use to obtain this entry assessment token, they won''t be investigated too much." Yang Hongwu said. Yang Hongwu has seen too many such things, so it''s not surprising. "Since this is the Qiu family''s conspiracy, it''s even more impossible to give this assessment opportunity to them. Xiao Wu, you leave quickly. You''re not from cangyun Town, and they can''t find you. If there''s an accident in cangyun Town, you can get rid of the Qiu family and take revenge for us in the future. In addition, some young people in cangyun town will leave with you. I hope you can take good care of him As he said this, Lin Yong ordered people to go down. Yang Hongwu said: "Brother Lin, don''t worry first. Since the Qiu family is so aggressive, they must have been prepared long ago. How can they give us a chance to leave? If I guess right, the whole cangyun town has been surrounded by groups and groups. We have been blocked and there is no way out. Therefore, even if we want to leave, it is impossible. The Qiu family has a strong desire for the Cangtian sect The entry examination qualification is bound to be obtained, and such a mistake will not be made. " "So, if we don''t let out the assessment qualification, cangyun town will no longer exist?" Lin Yong said with a heavy face. "Do we have to hand over the token?" "No, even if you let this qualification out, I''m afraid the Qiu family won''t give up and let us go." Yang Hongwu shook his head and sighed. In the eyes of some big families, the life of a small town is nothing. If you leak the news, it''s a real event. "What can I do?" Lin Yong can become the captain of cangyun''s guard. He still knows some things. After all, he has some knowledge, which is far from being comparable to ordinary people, so he also sees that Yang Hongwu is not ordinary people. What he said is indeed a fact. The Qiu family has fought for this assessment qualification. It must not be so simple. "Isn''t there any way?" Lin Yong murmured. "Don''t worry, take me to see the Qiu family. I don''t care about the Qiu family." Yang Hongwu burst out a terrible cold in his eyes. Although it was a fall in cultivation and far from recovery, it was not something that a small family could bully. True Qi realm, what about true Qi realm? Although he hasn''t recovered, he can still kill. In front of Lin Yong and others, the martial artists in true Qi realm may be as high as emperors and immortals. However, in Yang Hongwu''s eyes, it''s just true Qi realm. If he wants to break through at any time. It''s just that Yang Hongwu wants to lay a solid foundation. After all, people who have practiced once deeply know that the flesh is the foundation. For any warrior, only a strong enough flesh body can withstand strong power. The flesh body is like a big jar, and cultivation is like water in a big jar. Only the big jar containing water is large enough can it hold more water. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is not in a hurry to break through, but to polish the flesh. This body is reunited, but it is much more fragile than the previous body. However, this also gives Yang Hongwu an opportunity. This seemingly ordinary and fragile body has great potential, which can be polished and refined continuously, and even surpass the previous body. "That''s the only way. If there''s really no way, then... Xiao Wu, you''ll take some Komatsu and they''ll leave here, and we old guys will fight with them." Lin Yong said, bursting out with a fierce murderous spirit. "Don''t worry, it''s not that far." Yang Hongwu said with a faint smile, "I said I would keep everyone safe and the whole cangyun Town, and I will do it." Soon, they came to the central hall of cangyun town. When Yang Hongwu and others arrived, they found a man lying in a pool of blood. Several young cangyun town teenagers glared at the guards of the Qiu family. When he saw the man lying in the pool of blood, Yang Hongwu''s eyes were red, and the whole person burst out a terrible murderous gas. This terrible murderous gas seemed to solidify the air, and the temperature all around suddenly decreased to the freezing point. The people around him could not help shivering. Yang Hongwu''s eyes, like a sharp knife, stared at the guard with a long knife in his hand and blood dripping on the blade. The person who fell in the pool of blood was none other than Du Yun, Yang Hongwu''s lifesaver. "Did you kill brother Du?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. Chapter 1118 "Are you talking about this Dalit? Yes, I killed it." the leading guard was shocked to see Yang Hongwu''s terrible murderous spirit. However, as the guard captain of Qiu family in Yanyun County, how could he be frightened? His dignity did not allow him to show it, so he said coldly. "OK, good. Since you killed him, you''ll die for me." Yang Hongwu said, and a fierce fist blew out. The terrible murderous spirit condensed on his fists and erupted like a mountain falling into the sea. Before the guard reacted, the fist hit the guard''s chest heavily. "Bang!" With a dull sound, the guard was shot out, like a broken kite. The next moment, he hit the ground heavily, blood overflowed from his mouth, twitched a few times, and saw that there was no vitality. "How dare you." Qiu song was furious when he saw that his guard captain was killed by Yang Hongwu. Unexpectedly, someone in this small border town was so bold that he killed his guard, which was a provocation to the dignity of the Qiu family, "Do you know what you''re doing? How dare you kill him and the guard of our Qiu family? You''re looking for death, do you know?" "Looking for death?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. "Today, none of you can live. All of you have to die." "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Qiu song laughed wildly. "Boy, don''t think you can be unscrupulous if you have some accomplishments. You think you are invincible in the world. I tell you, your boy is far from it?" To Qiu song, this is the biggest joke. What''s the status of the Qiu family? How powerful it is. A guard who has just been killed is just a little heavy in the realm of true Qi, or just entered the realm of true Qi. Moreover, his guard was just careless. If he wasn''t too careless, he would never die. In front of him, he thought he was invincible in the world. He thought that if he killed one of his guards, he could kill everyone. He really didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. "Really?" Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have been raised, and the momentum broke out. The whole person seems to be a scabbard sword, which is as sharp as a scabbard. "Qiu Lin, go and kill him for me." "Yes, second young master." a man in black beside him nodded. The man''s breath is introverted and powerful. It can be seen that his cultivation is not weak. There are six levels of true Qi. In this cangyun Town, there are absolutely five people comparable. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. It''s really good that there are six levels of true Qi. Although Yang Hongwu''s strength is strong now, after all, the other party''s cultivation has reached the six levels of true Qi, and he is just practicing the nine levels of true Qi. The gap is quite large. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care. Six levels of true Qi, so what? Qiu Lin''s momentum broke out, and his huge momentum rolled over towards Yang Hongwu. In his eyes, a martial artist who practices nine levels of Qi territory is like a mole ant. He doesn''t need to care at all. "Boy, it''s your honor to die in my hands." in Qiu Lin''s opinion, it''s definitely a chicken killing ox knife to let yourself be a martial artist with six levels of true Qi to deal with a martial artist who only practices nine levels of Qi. It''s just a small talent. However, since the second young master speaks, I must listen. "Sword!" Yang Hongwu drank softly. In the distance, a long sword swished and flew into Yang Hongwu''s hand. A set of swordsmanship flashed through Yang Hongwu''s mind. This set of sword technique is the sword technique in cangyun divine formula. Although Yang Hongwu hasn''t really practiced it, he has practiced it thousands of times in his mind. This set of swordsmanship is not weaker than the ten side killing fist. Moreover, it is more appropriate to use it in his current situation. Ten side killing fist is too murderous. His body has not been able to bear it completely, which may cause some unnecessary sequelae. However, if cangyun sword technique is used, it will be different. This set of sword technique can be brought into full play here. "Use the sword? Boy, use your strongest strength, otherwise you won''t have a chance." Qiu Lin looked at the long sword in Yang Hongwu''s hand and didn''t care at all. He said with contempt in his eyes and sarcasm in his tone. "As you wish!" Yang Hongwu''s voice fell, and the long sword in his hand was waved. A sword light was emitted in an instant and cut through the sky. The speed was amazing and fleeting. "No... impossible!" Qiu Lin''s eyes glittered with shock and disbelief. He felt regret in his heart, but it was too late. Cangyun sword is too fast and terrible. Everyone didn''t see clearly how the sword came out. Only a flash of lightning saw Qiu Lin''s throat cut. It took a while for the blood to spray out. When he died, he didn''t expect that his despised enemy''s sword technique was so terrible that he would kill him with a sword. "How is it possible that a Dalit should have such terrible sword skills?" Qiu song was also shocked. Qiu Lin was one of the two powerful guards given to him by the family. Although he was not a top expert, he was also a first-class strong man. Only the sacrificial elders in the family could be stronger than them. Obviously, in their position, it is impossible to send families to worship and elders. Unless he can become the top five genius in the family, he knows that he can''t reach that level if he doesn''t have any other adventures. But soon his eyes lit up. Opportunity, this is a great opportunity. As long as he can get this set of swordsmanship, don''t say that he can become the top five genius in the family. Even, he can become the best genius in the family. This sword technique has such terrible power in the hands of just a Dalit and a Dalit who practices nine levels of Qi. If he can get it, the power must be shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods. This is definitely a super sword technique, level, at least xuanjie. The xuanjie sword technique is so powerful that there are only three xuanjie martial arts in Yanyun county. These three xuanjie martial arts are all in three families. The Qiu family is one of them. It is with this incomplete xuanjie skill that the Qiu family becomes one of the three families in Yanyun county. It''s a mysterious sword technique. When you think about it, Qiu song''s blood is boiling. We must get this sword technique and get this mysterious sword technique at all costs. Qiu song''s eyes twinkled and stared at Yang Hongwu. Chapter 1119 "Boy, if you are willing to hand over this sword technique, I can spare you from dying." Qiu song narrowed his eyes, and his eyes twinkled with greed. Yang Hongwu sneered at the speech: "if you want my sword, you can take it yourself." Some people in big families have this virtue, which Yang Hongwu knows best. "I think you propose a toast instead of a penalty," Qiu Song said coldly, "Do you know who I am? I''m Qiu song, a member of the Qiu family in Yanyun County, with a high status, and you''re just a Dalit. It''s your honor for me to see your things. If you don''t give me what I need, I''ll let you die without a place to bury. Even the whole people of cangyun town will die because of you, you know?" "Yes, if you don''t give what the young master wants, you have committed a great sin." "If you don''t give the sword technique to the young master obediently, maybe the young master can give you some rewards. Even, you can become the young master''s attendant and a disciple of the Qiu family." a maid said beside Qiu song. "Xiao Yan is still a good boy. He is deeply in my heart. Did you hear that? If you give me the sword technique, I can make you a disciple of the Qiu family. What a rare opportunity? You know? It''s your great honor. Once you enter the Qiu family and become a disciple of the Qiu family, you will have no worries about food and clothing. Moreover, you will become a superior existence, far from being here Small border towns can be compared, "Qiu Songdao said. "Are these your last words?" Yang Hongwu sneered, with a mocking look in his eyes. "You?" Qiu song was very angry with him. "Kill him. Go up and kill him for me." He can''t stand such ridicule. As the young master of the Qiu family, he is superior. Even if his qualification and talent are not good, he can''t even rank in the top five. However, after all, he is the second son of the Qiu family owner and the second young master of the Qiu family, and his status is incomparable. Wherever he went, he was told. No one dared to contradict him. But now, Yang Hongwu doesn''t pay attention to him at all. How can he not be angry? "How are you?" seeing that the guards of the Qiu family moved one after another, Lin Yong also snorted coldly and waved his hand, and all the cangyun guards gathered around. "No, I am alone." at this time, Yang Hongwu stopped Lin Yong, and then turned around, his body flickering. The whole person was extremely intelligent, very fast, and his sword was constantly waving. The sword light flickers continuously, just like beautiful fireworks. With each flash of sword light, a Qiu family guard will fall down. After more than a dozen breaths, all Qiu family guards, except those around Qiu song, died under Yang Hongwu''s sword. "What a beautiful sword, what a terrible sword. Is this the secret of cangyun Jue?" Lin Yong murmured when he saw this scene. Everyone in cangyun town knows that there is a legend about cangyun Jue. It is said that cangyun Jue was originally a very powerful skill, but no one can really practice it successfully for so many years. Over time, cangyun Jue has become a very common foundation building skill. In fact, they have practiced the cangyun sword technique, but no one can play the cangyun sword technique to this extent. The cangyun sword technique, when they use it, is just a common sword technique. There is no mystery at all. However, it is so mysterious and powerful that people can''t believe it when Yang Hongwu shows it. "Damn, waste, all waste." seeing that more than ten of his guards were all killed by Yang Hongwu, but Yang Hongwu didn''t even have any injuries, made him completely angry. However, the old man beside Qiu song narrowed his eyes and flashed a strong kill. For him, Yang Hongwu is no longer an ordinary martial artist in the Qi realm. His strength is so strong that he is far more powerful than the ordinary martial artists in the real Qi realm and is enough to compete with the strong ones in the later stage of the real Qi realm. This old man is Qiu song''s master. Although it is not a sacrifice of the Qiu family, in fact, his strength is enough to become a sacrifice of the Qiu family. This is Qiu song''s biggest card. The secret that cangyun town has the qualification of cangtianzong entry examination is also what the old man told him. "Master, the cultivation of this boy is not very good, but the sword technique is very terrible. I''m afraid I have to bother you. Qiu song took a deep breath, calmed down his anger and looked at the old man nearby. "Well, the boy seems to practice nine levels of Qi, but his cultivation level should be more than seven levels of real Qi. He must have practiced the secret method of hiding cultivation, so it seems that he is just practicing nine levels of Qi. However, even if I hide cultivation, I will kill him. The old man''s tone is calm and looks like he has a winning ticket. At this time, Yang Hongwu also walked towards Qiu song. With each step, Yang Hongwu''s breath became stronger. Every step made a sound on the ground, as if it were the sound of drums. The long sword in his hand has been thrown away by him. The old man in front of him has extraordinary strength. Yang Hongwu naturally knows that although the old man has not reached the vigorous Qi State, he is not much worse. You have reached the peak of true Qi realm, and you can enter the level of vigorous Qi realm only one step away. Therefore, as far as Yang Hongwu is concerned, his cultivation and nine levels of Qi are still a little short of heat. It''s necessary to break through the realm of true Qi. After all, the gap is too big. Even if cangyun''s sword is extremely powerful and exquisite, he may not be able to defeat the other party. Therefore, the only way is to make a breakthrough in your cultivation, reach the true Qi State, and then use ten square killing fist to kill the other party. "He wants to break through. Who does this boy think he is?" Qiu song couldn''t help sneering at Yang Hongwu for trying to break through, but the old man around Qiu song looked dignified. Only he knows that Yang Hongwu is gaining momentum. With each step, his momentum will improve a lot. If he continues, he can really break through. Moreover, the boy''s combat effectiveness is very terrible. If he is ready to succeed and break through the realm, he may not be sure to defeat the boy. So the old man did it. We should kill Yang Hongwu before his breakthrough is successful. His figure flashed. The old man was like a vigorous spirit ape. He was struck by lightning with a stick in his hand. This stick seemed simple, but it was clumsy. The air was torn and made the sound of cloth tearing. He saw that he was about to hit Yang Hongwu. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s momentum reached the extreme. "Bang!" Yang Hongwu was shocked by the crazy surge of Qi. Breakthrough. At this time, his cultivation reached the true Qi state again. Chapter 1120 "It''s really the Qi state. You can''t stay." seeing the scene after Yang Hongwu''s breakthrough, the old man''s eyes burst out a cold light, and his strength increased a bit. A martial artist who only practices the Qi state is already so ferocious and terrible. Now in the true Qi State, he is indeed more powerful. If he can improve his cultivation, what can he do? If it comes to the middle of the true Qi State, I''m afraid no one can resist it. If such an evil genius is not his own, he must be strangled in the cradle and completely destroyed before he grows up. "Old man, come on!" Looking at the old man''s attack, Yang Hongwu flashed a sneer in his eyes. The old guy has good strength. However, if he didn''t break through the true Qi State, he really didn''t have enough confidence to deal with him. However, now his cultivation has broken through the true Qi State, and the growth of strength is not a bit. Different from ordinary people, Yang Hongwu''s true Qi quality is a hundred times, a thousand times, or even higher than that of ordinary people. It is not at the same level at all. It is comparable to the level of other martial artists'' Gang Qi realm. "Ten square killing fist, killing God comes to the world!" When you drink lightly, the fist strength explodes, and the ten sides kill the fist. When you use it in the true Qi realm, the power increases exponentially. It is very different from when you use it in the practice Qi realm. The surging murderous spirit condensed, as if to form a terrible Shura murderous God. It was powerful, despised everything, murderous and suffocating. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the two air forces bombarded together, setting off a majestic air wave. The dust and sand around rolled up, and the plants and trees were staggered by the air wave. Some low-strength martial artists were shocked to vomit blood. "What a strong strength." all the people present were enthusiastic. Qiu song was very shocked. This guy''s strength was terrible. It was terrible. He knew that the strength of his master was absolutely unmatched by ordinary people. The young man''s quality was shocking. He was very jealous, How good would it be if he had such strength? Why can a Dalit have such strong strength? It''s unfair to be naive. After the blow, Yang Hongwu''s face showed a faint smile. He already knew the strength of the old man. Although the strength of the old man was good, it was worse than he imagined. It was not difficult to deal with the old man. The old man was surprised that Yang Hongwu''s combat experience was so rich that he didn''t seem to be a warrior who had just entered the realm of true Qi, but an experienced antique. Even, he had a feeling that this boy was richer than his experience. Can''t this boy be a reincarnation of a great power? At the thought of this, he was shocked. Although he had never encountered such a thing, he had heard of it. Some strong people are powerful, and their strength has reached a level, or Shouyuan has reached the limit, they will choose to reincarnate and rebuild. This is not impossible. If so, it will be troublesome. These strong people can''t tolerate any sand in their eyes, especially those who disrespect him. The strong have the dignity of the strong. And just now, I have offended such a terrible strong man. It''s ok now, but it''s absolutely terrible if I grow up in the future. Thinking of this, the old man felt a sense of retreat. However, I also know that at this time, I''m afraid it''s too late to regret. If I can get his forgiveness and promise, it''s best. He took a step back. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he said, "young man, I admire your strength very much. I don''t know which venerable gentleman you are under?" "Master?" seeing the old man like this, Qiu song was very confused. Of course, he was very unhappy. Why did he stop and not kill the boy? As long as I can get the boy''s skill, I can become the first genius of the Qiu family, even the first genius of Yanyun County, and even the first genius of cangxuan empire. "Shut up." the old man looked at Qiu song and shouted discontentedly. This boy is just a dandy and doesn''t understand anything. If he didn''t get some cultivation resources in the Qiu family, he didn''t want to take this boy as an apprentice. After all, Qiu song''s qualification is really not good, and he doesn''t have the potential to become a real expert at all. "Master, you..." Qiu song was very dissatisfied when he saw the old man scolding him like this. His face changed and said, "how dare you treat me like this?" "What do you know? This childe is very powerful and has a great background. You and I can''t afford to provoke him." after the old man scolded, he turned to Yang Hongwu and said, "please don''t care, childe. Don''t be surprised that he is young and doesn''t understand things." The sudden change of the old man made everyone dumbfounded, especially the people in cangyun town were stunned. I never thought that the old man who was arrogant, arrogant, above the top, murderous and regarded human life as careless had become so polite. Is Yang Hongwu really from any super power? No wonder he despised the entrance examination token of cangtianzong. Is he a disciple of cangtianzong? If this is true, cangyun town is really saved. Even the whole cangyun town has a big backer. "I certainly won''t mind." Yang Hongwu said faintly. "Thank you for your generosity. I don''t know which school and which one you come from?" the old man was interrupted by Yang Hongwu before he finished his words. "Because I never care about the idea of a dead man. I said that if you all have to die, you must die. I Yang Hongwu always said everything. If I want to kill all of you, I will kill all of you." then Yang Hongwu''s momentum increased again. The terrible murderous spirit almost condensed into an entity, and his hands condensed into real Qi and light, The body began to flash, and the speed was incredible, as if it were a ghost. "You..." The old man hasn''t responded yet. Yang Hongwu''s fist is like a mountain, pounding heavily. The murderous spirit is surging, as if there are 10000 kilograms of great power. The old man resists in a hurry and punches to stop Yang Hongwu''s terrible attack. However, all this is in vain. Ten side killing fist, if it''s really so easy to deal with, it''s not a killing fist. This is the fist technique created by Bai Qi in the process of killing. After countless killings, the real fist killing is achieved. The way of killing is so cruel and terrible that it won''t give the enemy any chance at all. One shot is to kill people. Chapter 1121 "Die, die all for me." Yang Hongwu''s attack was extremely fierce. The old man blocked it with one blow, but his body suffered a huge blow. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s continuous attacks, he knew he was not an opponent and quickly dodged. He was strong and could dodge. However, Qiu song was not as lucky as him. Under Yang Hongwu''s fierce killing fist, There was no resistance at all. Shengsheng was shot in the chest. Before he died, I couldn''t believe that he was killed and died in such an insignificant town. "You... You killed Qiu song?" the old man was stunned when he saw Qiu song killed. Although Qiu song''s strength is not very good and his qualification is very general, after all, he is the second young master of the Qiu family in Yanyun county and has a high status. Although his strength can almost become the worship of the Qiu family, he knows very well the real strength of the Qiu family. As one of the top forces in Yanyun County, the Qiu family has a very rich background and terrible strength. The Qiu family offers many sacrifices and has the lowest strength. They are all vigorous Qi. There are more than ten experts in the vigorous Qi realm in the whole Qiu family. Once they go out, it will be very terrible. Although there is only a thin line between the vigorous Qi realm and the true Qi realm, the strength of the strong in the vigorous Qi realm is far from that of the martial arts in the true Qi realm. The so-called vigorous Qi realm is to condense Qi into vigorous, which can form a vigorous Qi mask. A martial artist in the true Qi realm can hardly break the defense of martial artists in the vigorous Qi realm. Therefore, in the battle between the vigorous Qi realm and the martial arts in the true Qi realm, the true Qi realm is almost impossible to win, because they have no way to break the defense of the strong in the vigorous Qi realm. If you can''t even break your defense, how can you fight it? Not to mention winning. However, if Qiu song is killed, he will be implicated. After all, Qiu song''s status is not low. As Qiu song''s master, he has no way to protect Qiu song, which leads to Qiu song''s killing. The Qiu family will investigate it. He will never be separated from the relationship. Therefore, for him, Qiu song''s death is also a great trouble. "I said, you all have to die." after Yang Hongwu killed Qiu song, his eyes burst out again. The wind blew at his feet and quickly attacked the old man. One punch, one punch. Murderous Qi condensed around him, condensing a terrible virtual shadow, which is the virtual shadow of murderous God. The surging murderous spirit makes people have a lot of visions, as if they were trapped in Shura hell, crying and howling, filled with a dense cold, and a strong force of death broke out. Even smell death. In the face of this terrible fist strength, there is no vitality, and there is no doubt that you will die. "No, I won''t die. I''m the peak of the true Qi realm. How can I die with the existence of the half step Gang Qi realm?" the old man roared. His momentum increased a lot. He burst out a powerful force and avoided Yang Hongwu''s attack. Human potential is infinite, especially when facing life and death. Although the old man is old and frail, he has strong strength and tenacious ability to survive. Even Yang Hongwu was surprised. The old man obviously has poor strength. Unexpectedly, at this time, he broke out such a powerful force and avoided his own attack. But so what? The gap between him and himself is too big, and his fist is afraid of being young. The old man''s vitality has been exhausted. Unless there are natural materials and earth treasures that can enhance his potential and vitality, he can''t improve any more. Can you avoid one attack and the next? More importantly, Yang Hongwu hasn''t shown a real killing move. Although the ten side killing fist is very powerful, he just shows a simple killing fist. He doesn''t really integrate the means of refining the mind Sutra into it. It''s spiritual power and the means of soul attack. He hasn''t integrated into it. Although he had no way to practice the nine heaven dragon formula in this common land, he could still use the spirit refining Heart Sutra. Yang Hongwu''s ten square killing fist is powerful. Even compared with Bai Qi, the founder of the ten square killing fist, it may not be comparable to Yang Hongwu. This is because Yang Hongwu integrates the means of refining the mind into the ten square killing fist, making the power of the ten square killing fist more terrible and powerful. "The strength is good, but if it''s just like this, it''s over." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, opened the refining Heart Sutra, and integrated the spiritual power into the ten side killing fist. The originally terrible killing fist became more terrible and silent. The old man entered a huge illusion, with corpses, mountains and bones, rivers of blood, layers of hell and Senluo evil ghosts. The countless warriors he killed turned into fierce ghosts to eat him alive. "Ah..." The old man screamed and screamed bitterly. His spirit couldn''t bear the terrible pressure. Yang Hongwu''s fist hit him heavily at this time. The old man''s body made a clear sound of fracture. The whole man was like dry firewood. His body flew upside down and hit a big tree. "Poof!" The old man spit out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes have begun to lose vitality. He looked at Yang Hongwu, his eyes full of unwilling color and more regret. "What a terrible mental attack. I lost and was convinced. You are the best and most terrible genius I''ve ever seen. However, if you kill Qiu song, the Qiu family will not let you go." as soon as he finished, the old man''s body kept kicking, died and died in peace. Others, seeing this scene, scattered one after another. Yang Hongwu said to Lin Yong, "brother Lin, kill all of them and leave none." "Yes." Lin Yong is also a sensible person. Although it is cruel to kill all the people brought by Qiu song, after all, these people have no fighting spirit and are scared out of courage, but it will be more troublesome if they don''t kill them. If these people are not killed, once they inform the Qiu family of Qiu song''s death, cangyun town will face trouble again. Although Yang Hongwu is powerful, he can''t protect cangyun town all the time, can he? He is like a nine day dragon. He will always leave. Cangyun town is not even a shoal, not as good as a small pond. How can he keep such a real dragon? Of course, the Qiu family will know sooner or later about killing these people. However, in this way, they can delay the time, at least, so that they can be prepared. At the worst, they can always transfer the people of cangyun Town, or retain the younger generation to leave hope for cangyun town. Under the leadership of Lin Yong, the cangyun guards of cangyun town were very brave and killed the Qiu family one by one. Chapter 1122 After dealing with the battlefield, Yang Hongwu and Lin Yong gathered together. "Xiao Wu, what should we do now? The Qiu family died here. They will never give up. We must be ready first." Lin Yong looked at Yang Hongwu. "What to do? Yang Hongwu did it alone. He killed everyone. Of course, he had to go to Qiu''s house to plead guilty." at this time, a man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek. Yang Hongwu frowned for a week. This guy is the son of an elder in cangyun town. He is very unpopular. The boy once peeped at the assessment token of the heavenly sect. "Eucommia ulmoides, what do you mean? You can tell if you hand over Xiaowu. If it weren''t for Xiaowu, the people of cangyun town would have died. He is the life-saving benefactor of our whole cangyun town. Do you know how to say such words at this time? When Lin Yong heard this, he was very angry and scolded angrily. "What kind of life-saving benefactor? It''s nonsense. Our cangyun town has always been safe. Since the boy came, so many things have happened in cangyun town. Maybe he caused a series of things in cangyun town? If he hadn''t appeared, so many things would not have happened or died in cangyun town Brother, that''s why he''s the culprit, "cried Eucommia. "Shut up," said Lin Yong. "I''m right? You''re still defending him. If it wasn''t for him, the sixth uncle wouldn''t die." Eucommia said coldly, "the sixth uncle was killed because he didn''t want to tell him." "Somebody, drive him out." Lin Yong shouted angrily. "Who dares? This is cangyun town. Lin Yong is just a cangyun guard. Cangyun town belongs to our Du family. Your Lin family is just servants. What qualifications do you have to drive me out?" said Eucommia, "Uncles and uncles, this is cangyun town. Cangyun town belongs to the Du family. The Lin family is just a servant of the Du family. Now Lin Yong doesn''t pay attention to the Du family here. Don''t you say a word?" "Yes, the Lin family has been too presumptuous over the years," said an old man. The others nodded. "Moreover, the boy, an outsider, cheated uncle Liu''s trust and robbed our Du family''s cangyun Jue cultivation secret method. He must hand it in." seeing the performance of the people, Eucommia was overjoyed and said loudly. Several Du family elders also nodded one after another and looked at Yang Hongwu one by one. "Yang Hongwu, the cangyun Jue you practiced and the cangyun sword skill are the secret skills of the Du family. You should hand over the secret skills and abolish your accomplishments." an old man with white beard said that he was the eldest elder of the Du family and the most respected person of the Du family. "Elder, don''t you know what character and person Eucommia ulmoides is? Can you be confused at this time?" Lin Yong said loudly. Although I heard the words of the Du family and said that the Lin family was just servants and was very uncomfortable, at this time, I still focus on the overall situation. The affairs of the Du family and the Lin family can be put aside. However, Yang Hongwu must not offend. If the elder listens to the encouragement of eucommia, he will definitely cause great events. The strength of Yang Hongwu is obvious to all. It is not because he has obtained the cultivation method of the Du family, nor because of cangyun formula. It is his own powerful cultivation. Moreover, how can a young person with such terrible strength be an ordinary person? This is definitely a super genius cultivated by a strong strength. I''m afraid only such a powerful force as cangtianzong can cultivate such an evil genius. If you offend him, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Shut up, you are an outsider and a servant. How dare you talk to the elder like this?" Eucommia angrily pointed to Lin Yong. "It''s you who want to shut up. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you?" a cold light burst out in Lin Yong''s eyes. Here, Lin Yong''s strength is absolutely powerful. No one is stronger than him except a few elders. How can these elders compare with Lin Yong in terms of respect, combat experience and combat effectiveness? "Elder, you see, Lin Yong even threatened to kill me? He''s a servant and wants to commit the following crimes. I think the Lin family has long wanted to replace our Du family." Eucommia shouted. "Lin Yong, don''t go too far. It''s not up to your Lin family to decide this cangyun town." the elder said coldly. Lin Yong stopped talking when he heard the speech. On the other hand, Yang Hongwu sneered. These old guys didn''t appear at the critical time in cangyun town. However, at this time, they came out one by one. What they did made Yang Hongwu very shameless. "Do you want my cultivation skills? Do you also want to give me to the Qiu family to make amends?" Yang Hongwu''s tone is light and light. In Yang Hongwu''s opinion, these people are just like local chickens and dogs. They are not worth mentioning and will not be taken into account at all. If it wasn''t for the face of Du Yun and Lin Yong, Yang Hongwu wouldn''t care about them at all. "Yang Hongwu, you''d better be honest and hand over everything. In this way, maybe you can avoid death." Eucommia thought Yang Hongwu was soft and arrogant. Lin Yong and others looked at him as if they were fools. Only Lin Yong knew that Yang Hongwu''s strength was so strong that he didn''t care about them entirely because of Du Yun. How can a genius like Yang Hongwu, such a strong man, put him in the eyes of Du Zhong? How can you put a mere cangyun town and a mere Du family in your eyes? Even the Qiu family, he doesn''t care. Once Yang Hongwu is angered, the fate of the Du family will be no better than Qiu song. "Do you think I really dare not kill you?" Yang Hongwu said faintly. The terrible murderous spirit broke out. Some people couldn''t bear Yang Hongwu''s terrible murderous spirit. They all turned pale. The murderous spirit released by Yang Hongwu at this time was only a small part. But just like this, many people have lost their combat effectiveness. "Yang Hongwu, you... Dare you..." at this time, Eucommia felt such a terrible murderous spirit. He hesitated to speak and his face was very ugly. At this time, he remembered that the man in front of him was a murderer. Even the people of the Qiu family and the second young master of the Qiu family were mercilessly killed by him. This is a murderer. Chapter 1123 "Xiao Wu." seeing that Yang Hongwu is so murderous and wants to kill Eucommia ulmoides, Lin Yong has some heart, "after all, he is Du Yun''s nephew." "I''ll give brother Du face and not kill you. However, if you provoke me like this again, don''t blame me for being rude. Even in front of brother Du, I''ll kill you." Yang Hongwu said, restrained his murderous spirit, looked at the elder and said coldly, "I won''t take care of the affairs of cangyun town. Don''t provoke me, or I will really kill a lot of people." "You..." the elder was so angry that he trembled and his beard turned up, "This is cangyun town. How dare you be so arrogant as an outsider? It''s too presumptuous. Moreover, you provoked the Qiu family. If you don''t hand you over, none of the people in cangyun town will survive. Therefore, you can''t walk away anyway. You must explain to us and the Qiu family." "You want to explain? OK, I''ll give you an explanation." Yang Hongwu was angry. The old man was so old and confused that he let them go. He was still clinging to it. Do you really think he can''t kill people? Yang Hongwu is a strong man in the realm of the great emperor. Although his cultivation has not been restored, his majesty is still there. Moreover, it is easier for Yang Hongwu to restore his peak now than before. It can be said that there will be no bottleneck in improving his accomplishments all the way. However, in order to break through a higher level, he needs to lay a solid foundation. Otherwise, he just needs to find enough aura and improve his crazy cultivation. His strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Before long, he can stand on the level of the Great Empire again. However, in that way, his foundation will appear vain, and even worse than his previous foundation. In this way, it is almost impossible to break through a higher level. Even, it is a great problem to break through the realm of Taiyi true God. If he lays a solid foundation and improves his practice step by step, it is not difficult for him to break through the realm of Taiyi true God. It is not too difficult even to break the shackles and reach the level above Taiyi true God. In any case, he is a strong man, and the dignity of a strong man cannot be blasphemed. This old guy relies on the old to sell the old. It''s just one time. He''s entangled again and again. How can Yang Hongwu give him face? Originally, Yang Hongwu didn''t want to fight the people in cangyun town or the Du family because of Du Yun. After all, Du Yun has saved his life. If it weren''t for Du Yun, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what he would be like now. But these guys are so unkind. Do you really think you''re afraid of them? Don''t say that only cangyun Town, only Qiu''s family, is cangtianzong, and Yang Hongwu won''t pay attention to it. Cangtian sect is just a sect. Yang Hongwu guesses that Cangtian sect is probably equivalent to the strength of the four immortal houses in the ancient domain. Of course, it may be stronger, but it is absolutely impossible to compare with the strength of the four immortal houses in the nine days and ten places. "What? Do you want to do it?" the elder said, "Yang Hongwu, you underestimate our cangyun town and our Du family." When the elder saw a group of people coming from afar, his face returned to ruddy, and the whole man''s self-confidence rose. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. Yang Hongwu naturally found out about the arrival of these people. These people do not seem to have any vitality, as if they were dead, but their breath is very strong. Moreover, these people are all dressed in black and wrap themselves up. This makes Yang Hongwu more suspicious. Although there is no cat''s arrogant eye, Yang Hongwu''s spiritual power is so strong that it is not difficult to practice a kind of pupil technique. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t have enough time to practice pupil technique, but even so, Yang Hongwu can see that these people should not be living people. Puppet? This is a puppet. Unexpectedly, the Du family in cangyun town really has a card. "Is this... Is this the legendary death servant puppet of the Du family?" Lin Yong exclaimed with a change in his face. "Yes, this is the biggest card of the Du family. The deathwaiters puppets of the Du family are powerful. They were all strong in the realm of true Qi before they died. After being tempered into deathwaiters puppets, they are more powerful. They are not afraid of life and death. They are invulnerable to weapons, water and fire. They are tireless. Boy, if you hand over things, I can spare you from death, or even, you can Let you become a member of the Du family, but if you don''t realize it, I will let the dead servant puppet kill you. Your body is extraordinary and your qualification is extraordinary. If you refine into a dead servant puppet, maybe our Du family will produce a heavenly puppet, or even become a divine puppet. "Old Taoist. "Elder, why talk to him? He is very talented. If he is refined into a puppet, he may really become the first divine puppet that can grow up. At that time, our Du family will really rise, restore its past glory and become the king''s family in this common land." Eucommia shouted. "Xiaowu, be careful. These puppets have terrible strength and are comparable to those in the vigorous Qi realm." Lin Yong said to Yang Hongwu at this time. Yang Hongwu looked at these puppets and sneered. They were just puppets. He had never seen any scenes. These puppets were so rough that they were not worth mentioning in front of him. "Brother Lin, you don''t have to worry. It''s just puppets. I don''t care about them. Even if they are ten times more, I''m not afraid." "What a big tone. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, the elder said. In his opinion, the dead waiter puppets are invincible. Unless there are strong people at the peak of vigorous Qi State, otherwise, they can''t resist the attack of these dead waiter puppets. Although a martial artist in the vigorous Qi realm can resist the attack of one or two dead waiting puppets, it is absolutely impossible to resist the attack of so many puppets. Yang Hongwu is just a true Qi realm. No matter how powerful and rebellious, he can''t be compared with the real martial artist in the vigorous Qi realm. Therefore, he doesn''t care about Yang Hongwu''s wild words at all. "Boy, since you don''t want to hand over things, I have to kill you, and then refine you all into dead attendants puppets." the elder said, waving his hand, the dead attendants puppets accelerated one by one, turned into dark shadows and rushed towards Yang Hongwu. Chapter 1124 Looking at the dead servant puppet rushed up, Yang Hongwu didn''t pay attention to it at all. The body shape flashed. A little energy broke out on a dead attendant puppet, and instantly penetrated the center of the dead attendant puppet''s eyebrows. The dead attendant puppet couldn''t move at once. Then Yang Hongwu speeded up. The puppets who were waiting for him were pierced by Yang Hongwu one by one. No matter what the elder did, there was no way to drive them. "No way, it''s impossible." All the people present were stupid. How could they not have thought that the notorious dead servant puppet would be cleaned up so easily. You know, these death waiting puppets are not afraid of life and death. Now, they have been cleaned up so easily. How can people not be shocked? Especially the people of the Du family can''t believe it. Even the elder himself can''t get rid of the dead servant puppet so easily. The death waiting puppet is invulnerable and can''t be destroyed at all. However, in front of Yang Hongwu, it is as vulnerable as a mole ant. Is his strength so terrible? Eucommia was terrified. The boy''s strength was so terrible and powerful. Was he pretending before? Hiding your accomplishments? This boy is so cunning. At this time, Eucommia ulmoides had been scared to the extreme. He was afraid of death. He was afraid that Yang Hongwu would attack him and kill him. Therefore, at this time, when I saw that those powerful dead waiting puppets were removed by Yang Hongwu, I was ready to run away. But will Yang Hongwu let him go? The answer is yes. How could Yang Hongwu let them go so easily? So when Yang Hongwu ran away, he immediately started, like a wisp of breeze, flashed in front of Eucommia ulmoides and blocked him. "Didn''t you just be arrogant? Didn''t you threaten to kill me? Why are you in a hurry to go now?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "No, brother Yang, great Xia Yang, I didn''t mean that. I... I was joking with you. I was just joking. You see, you are the life-saving benefactor of our whole cangyun town. How can I bite the hand that feeds me? It''s all the old man''s idea. He threatened me. Also, I''m Du Yun''s nephew. For my uncle''s sake, Just spare me this time? I won''t dare again. "Eucommia ulmoides immediately peed, muttered and begged for mercy. "Really? But that''s not what I just heard." Yang Hongwu looked at him and said, "but no matter what you say, it''s useless. I gave you a chance before, but you don''t cherish it. Now you still want me to spare your life. It''s impossible, but I can give you a happy." "Uncle Lin, save me, you must save me!" Eucommia ulmoides shouted and begged for mercy when he saw Lin Yong coming. "Xiao Wu, he is Du Yun''s closest person. Look?" "No." Yang Hongwu said, "brother Lin, you don''t have to beg me. I''ve given him a chance. Moreover, I''m afraid that even if brother Du is still alive, he won''t spare him. In fact, brother Du''s death has something to do with him, or even he caused it." "What? How is this possible?" Lin Yong couldn''t believe it. "Just listen." Yang Hongwu turned to look at Eucommia ulmoides and said coldly, "tell me everything you''ve done. I''ll give you a good time." With that, Yang Hongwu pointed out to Eucommia ulmoides. At this moment, Eucommia ulmoides screamed. The voice was crying and howling, tearing the heart and lungs, and the whole face was distorted. Eucommia ulmoides could not bear the terrible pain. This is the secret method that Yang Hongwu used. The true Qi enters the Eucommia ulmoides'' body and constantly stimulates the nerves of Eucommia ulmoides, which is similar to the tendon and bone splitting hand. However, it is more terrible than the tendon and bone splitting hand, which makes people unable to survive and die. "I said, I said, you forgive me, forgive me." Eucommia ulmoides couldn''t bear it and shouted. "OK, you say it." Yang Hongwu pointed at him, and Eucommia ulmoides recovered, but his face was pale. "If you don''t tell the truth, you know the consequences." Yang Hongwu said coldly when he saw his eyes spinning. "I... the fact that cangyun town of Du family has the qualification token for the entrance examination of Cangtian sect is that I told Qiu family that Qiu family came to cangyun town because of me. The riots of those fierce animals are also the reason why Qiu family used the beast control talisman," said Eucommia. "What? It''s you. You really did all this? Tell me, it''s not true." Lin Yong''s face changed and he couldn''t believe it. When other elders of the Du family heard this, their faces changed greatly. They couldn''t believe it. This is a fact. "It''s true, this... I did all this, but it''s all worth it. As long as I give the entrance examination qualification token of cangtianzong to the Qiu family, I will become a member of the Qiu family. If I get reuse in the Qiu family, I will get countless resources, and I will become a genius and become a person of that person. I don''t want to stay in this small cangyun town all the time. I want to leave Head, I want to be a strong man, a strong man in the world, and the entrance examination token of cangtianzong is my only chance. "Eucommia said loudly, "Originally, I didn''t want to at first. I asked Du Yun that old thing. The token was in his hand. I asked him to. I wanted to go to cangtianzong to participate in the examination, but... But the old thing actually said that I was dishonest and that I was not qualified. Giving me the token was a waste. He despised me. I was the only person close to him, and he didn''t give it to me? More importantly, the old man West actually wants to give this assessment qualification token, such a precious thing, to an outsider, to an outsider who is not even in cangyun town? " At this time, Eucommia ulmoides became a little hysterical. He roared madly and his face was distorted. "So, I want him to die. He''s dead. He''s completely dead. Originally, I would become the head of the Du family. I would become a disciple of the Qiu family and get countless resources, beauties and wealth. However, it''s because of you. Because of you, all these have been destroyed. The second young master of the Qiu family died here. The Qiu family won''t give up. You ruined everything for me and my future Come on. "Du Yun roared," it''s all because of you! " "Shut up, you beast." Lin Yong was furious and slapped Eucommia in the face. "How can you do this? You were so crazy that you sold the whole family and the whole cangyun town for just one assessment qualification. Are you still a person?" "Ha ha, ha ha, I''m not human? I''m not human?" Eucommia suddenly laughed wildly. "Kill me. I''m going to die anyway. However, even if I die, you won''t be better. You''ll all come with me. The people of the Qiu family are coming. The strength of the Qiu family is beyond your imagination." Chapter 1125 "Have you tipped off the Qiu family?" Lin Yong said with a heavy face. "Do you know what consequences this will cause? You are so crazy?" "Don''t worry, I don''t care about the Qiu family." Yang Hongwu said faintly. Then he slapped it and hit Eucommia on the head. As soon as he vomited his true Qi, it destroyed Eucommia''s mind in an instant, and eucommia immediately died. His eyes widened. He never dreamed that Yang Hongwu really killed him. "What about you?" Yang Hongwu looked at the elder and others and said coldly, "should you give me an explanation now?" Yang Hongwu doesn''t have any good feelings for these old things. They are all people who are about to enter the earth. They still hold power and want to strive for resources to practice for themselves. In order to hang their life, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know how much panacea they have consumed. This can be seen by Yang Hongwu, If these resources were used for the gifted young generation, their strength would have been improved long ago. Even many people can surpass these antiques. Unfortunately, these old guys are short-sighted and are reluctant to let resources out. Even, they are worried that their status will be seized. Therefore, they will not give too many resources to the younger generation at all. What''s more, young people with outstanding qualifications will be suppressed, especially young talents who are not Du''s family. Cangyun Town, in fact, is a good place. Relying on the cangyun mountains to form the potential of accompanying the dragon, it should be able to breed many talents. Unfortunately, it has been suppressed. "Tell me, what do you want me to tell you?" the elder didn''t look good, but he also knew that Yang Hongwu was not easy to provoke. His cards were broken by Yang Hongwu. Moreover, Eucommia said he would kill, not to mention them? Yang Hongwu is an outsider after all. He won''t stop fighting because he is an elder of the Du family. "What do you say?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, "if you can''t remember, I can give you some memory." Looking at Yang Hongwu''s threatening eyes, the elder said, "what do you want me to do?" "If you guys abandon your accomplishments, I can consider letting the Du family go." Yang Hongwu said. "Is this revenge for kindness? Du Yun saved your life, and that''s how you repay?" a middle-aged man said. "Brother Du is kind to me. I will remember this in my heart. Naturally, I will not forget it. However, it is brother Du''s kindness to me, not you?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. These guys are shameless. Du Yun''s death has a lot to do with them. They have the strength to stop Qiu song and save Du Yun''s life, but they don''t, Seeing Du Yun killed, Yang Hongwu won''t give them any face. "Du Yun is a member of the Du family. If you do it to us, it will be revenge for kindness?" the eldest brother said. "You are so clever, I won''t let you go. If you don''t do it, let me do it myself. I tell you, if I do it, it''s not just as simple as abolishing your cultivation?" Yang Hongwu said, bursting out a terrible killing intention, and the air around seemed to solidify. "Wait." seeing that Yang Hongwu was about to start, the elder quickly stopped, "if you let us go, I can give you a treasure. I think it''s what you want, which should be of great use to you." "Do you think there''s something I can see in cangyun town? These dead attendants puppets are the biggest cards of your Du family. Now, these dead attendants puppets are vulnerable in my hands. Do you think I can see ordinary things?" Yang Hongwu said with a sneer. "I swear, that thing will definitely help you. That''s the biggest card of our Du family." the elder swore. "Brother Lin, look?" Yang Hongwu looked at Lin Yong. "This, I don''t know." Lin Yong shook his head. "He doesn''t know. He''s not from the Du family. Moreover, only the patriarch and elder of the Du family are qualified to know this secret." the elder said. "Well, I''ll trust you once." Yang Hongwu said, "hand over the things?" "It''s in the forbidden area of Du family. I can''t take it out." the elder shook his head and said. "Forbidden area?" Lin Yong and others changed their faces. Seeing Lin Yong''s expression, Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. This forbidden area is definitely not simple. However, Yang Hongwu also guessed one or two. In fact, Yang Hongwu forced the Du family for a reason. Otherwise, in the face of Du Yun, even if the Du family did, he would give Du Yun a face. However, now that Du Yun is dead, and the Du family treats themselves like this, Yang Hongwu is very angry. It is precisely because of the death waiting puppets of the Du family. From these death waiting puppets, Yang Hongwu feels the breath of the immortal talisman. Although the breath of the immortal talisman was very weak, Yang Hongwu still felt it. These death waiting puppets definitely have a lot to do with the immortal talisman. In other words, the key to the refining of these death waiting puppets is the immortal talisman. Yang Hongwu has practiced swallowing determination, swallowing the real body and swallowing the power of the immortal talisman. Of course, he feels it clearly. Moreover, the cultivation of swallowing the real body must have the power of immortal talisman to succeed in cultivation. The reason why Yang Hongwu is so easy to kill those dead waiting puppets is that Yang Hongwu has seen countless powerful puppets and can make them himself. The other is that these puppets have the power of immortal talisman, As long as this slightest force is swallowed up, these dead waiting puppets will naturally be useless. They will lose their power and become useless corpses. "Why, brother Lin, is there anything bad in the forbidden area?" Yang Hongwu asked. "The forbidden area is very terrible. At the beginning, there was a supreme strong man with incomparable strength. I don''t know what the state is. In a word, the strength is stronger than that of the strong Qi state. If you enter the forbidden area, you will never come out again. If you want to enter the forbidden area, you must have the blood of Du family. If you don''t have the blood of Du family, once you enter it, you will have to die Moreover, even the Du family cannot go deep into the forbidden area, "said Lin Yong." so, Xiaowu, you must not enter the forbidden area. " Then he looked at the elder and said, "elder, I didn''t expect that your mind is so vicious that you want to kill Xiaowu. Do you also want to ask us if we agree?" Chapter 1126 "Anyway, I just told him. Whether to go or not depends on him." the elder said, "as for killing him? I don''t think so." Yang Hongwu scoffed at the elder''s words. He wanted to die by himself. This is a well-known thing in Sima Zhao''s heart. You can understand it without saying more. However, this is indeed their own business. I have to go to the forbidden area. "Take me." Yang Hongwu told the elder. "Look, this is not what I asked, but what he wanted to go." the elder smiled on his face when he heard the speech. This boy is dead this time. If an outsider enters the forbidden area, he will end up. Everyone knows that for thousands of years, there are not many people who have entered the forbidden area, and even many super strong people, but those who have entered the forbidden area, No one came out. Even the people of the Du family are just outside. This time, if such a thing had not happened, he would not have risked letting people enter the forbidden area and bring them out, but what he didn''t expect was that Yang Hongwu cleaned up all the dead puppets. "Xiao Wu, you should think twice. The forbidden area is very terrible. People of Du family''s blood will die a narrow life if they enter it, while outsiders will die a long time if they enter it. There is no hope of survival at all." seeing Yang Hongwu, Lin Yong hurriedly stopped. "Brother Lin, don''t persuade me any more. It''s imperative for me to enter the forbidden area. Don''t stop me. Of course, I know that the elder wants me to die in it. However, I''m sure enough. I Yang Hongwu never fight an uncertain battle. Entering the so-called forbidden area may be a huge challenge for others It''s a dangerous life, but it''s a great opportunity for me, "Yang Hongwu said, "Do you know why I was here? In fact, it was because I felt my chance and was here. However, I didn''t expect an accident on the way, which led to my coma in the cangyun mountains. At that time, I thought I might die in the cangyun mountains. I didn''t expect to be saved by brother Du. This was also my chance, but Unfortunately, brother Du was killed by a traitor. " "Well, Xiao Wu, if you insist on entering the secret realm, I''ll go with you." Lin Yong said. "I don''t need to. I''m sure I''ll live if I enter the situation, but if you go, I''m not sure enough to keep you." Yang Hongwu shook his head and was very grateful for Lin Yong''s idea. "Don''t worry, the Lin family also has the blood of the Du family, although it is relatively thin." Lin Yong said, "Moreover, I also want to see what the forbidden area of cangyun town is like. For many years, I''ve always wanted to go in and have a look. However, I didn''t go in because of fear. This time, I can fulfill my wish. I''m willing to die in it." The voice just fell. Lin Yong''s breath changed, and his momentum continued to improve. Breakthrough. He actually broke through at this time and reached the true Qi state. All along, he was stuck in the nine levels of practicing Qi state without any progress. Unexpectedly, after figuring out this thing, he actually broke through and reached the level of true Qi state. "Ha ha, have fun." Lin Yong shouted and punched out. A big tree in the distance fell in response. "Brother Lin, you finally broke through." the people of cangyun escort were very happy when they saw Lin Yong''s breakthrough. They, the cangyun guard of cangyun Town, finally have a strong person in the true Qi realm. How can they not be happy? "Yes, I finally broke through. It turned out that it was my state of mind. The fear in my heart made me unable to break through all the time. My thoughts were not clear, and it was difficult to break through after all. Now, I ruled out the fear in my heart, and nothing could stop me anymore. This is God''s intention. God let me enter the forbidden area with you." Lin Yong said to Yang Hongwu. Originally, the elders of the Du family didn''t look very good when they saw Lin Yong breaking through the realm of true Qi, but when they heard him say that they would enter the forbidden area with Yang Hongwu, they didn''t look worried. He wanted to enter the forbidden area. He was going to die. As the servants and guards of the Du family, although the Lin family also has a trace of blood, it is a thin blood after all. It is just the blood left by the combination of the ancestors of the Lin family and a side branch of the Du family. The power of blood is almost negligible. Therefore, after Lin Yong enters the forbidden area, there is no great possibility of surviving. "Brother Lin, you have to go to the forbidden area. It''s too dangerous." "Yes, brother Lin, now that you have broken through the realm of true Qi, you have a bright future. You can enter the iron blood guard and become a member of the iron blood guard. You can obtain countless resources and have a smooth future. If you enter the forbidden area, your future is uncertain and you don''t know whether you live or die." "Don''t say much." Lin Yong interrupted him and said, "Xiao Ke, if Xiaowu and I can''t come out after entering the forbidden area, you will lead the cangyun guard of cangyun town. You are the captain of cangyun guard, you know? You have to shoulder the responsibility of protecting cangyun town." Lin Yong patted Lin Ke on the shoulder and looked up at Yang Hongwu: "Xiao Wu, let''s go. I''ll go with you." "Not now." the elder suddenly said, "to enter the forbidden area, you need tomorrow. Today is too late to open." "Well, you can make good preparations today." Lin Yong thought. Yang Hongwu didn''t say much and knew that, in fact, they were worried about the Qiu family''s revenge. The Qiu family was a big family in Yanyun county. The strong were like clouds, and the strong in gang Qi didn''t know much. If the Qiu family came and couldn''t find themselves, I''m afraid they would fight the Du family. At that time, the Du family had no way to resist, so they wanted to wait until the Qiu family came. Lin Yong is also a little selfish. Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about this. After all, Lin Yong is also from cangyun town. He doesn''t want to see that cangyun town has lost its life. It''s human nature. After all, he is just an outsider. "OK, then wait one night." Yang Hongwu didn''t expose it, nodded and agreed. It''s night. Yang Hongwu was practicing in the room. Outside the door, Lin Yong knocked on the door: "Xiao Wu, can I come in?" "Come in, brother Lin," Yang Hongwu replied. Lin Yong entered the room, took out a jar of wine and ordered his servants to bring good dishes. "Xiao Wu, let''s have a drink?" "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded and probably guessed the idea in Lin Yong''s heart and took the shortcut. Chapter 1127 After a few drinks, Lin Yong said, "Xiao Wu, in fact, I''m sorry for you." "Why did brother Lin say that?" Yang Hongwu drank a glass of wine, put down his glass and looked at Lin Yong, but he didn''t interrupt Lin Yong to continue, but waited for his next words. "In fact, there are no restrictions on opening the forbidden area. You can go in tonight," Lin Yong said. "The reason why you have to wait until tomorrow is... That when the Qiu family comes, they can''t find anyone and will fight the people in cangyun town." "Is that it? In fact, I already know." Yang Hongwu said, "this is also human nature. I understand very well." "However, Xiaowu, don''t worry. I''ll give you an explanation. If the Qiu family comes, I''ll help you resist them first. You enter the forbidden area first." Lin yongmeng drank a mouthful of wine, spit out a strong smell of wine, looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "No, I also want to really see the martial arts in the vigorous Qi realm. What''s the strength?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "I said, I don''t care about the Qiu family. For me, don''t talk about the Qiu family, it''s the whole cangtianzong. I don''t care about it. However, cangtianzong, I''ll go." "I know, Xiao Wu, you are a real dragon. Cangyun Town, even cangtianzong, is just a small pond. You can''t keep a real dragon like you." Lin Yong said with emotion, "You know, when I first saw you, I saw that you are not an ordinary person. In you, there is a temperament, a strong temperament. Such a temperament is something I have never seen before. It is an innate temperament, high above the world, self-respect and arrogance." "Elder brother Lin praised me." Yang Hongwu said. "No, it''s absolutely true. Well, I''ll tell you more. Xiao Wu, have a good rest. I won''t bother you. After all, there will be a battle tomorrow. I have to go to the forbidden area. The forbidden area is full of crises and needs to be refreshed. Don''t worry, these wines are not ordinary drinks. They are brewed by me and made from superior spiritual fruits , it is of great help to the cultivator, but your cultivation is rich, and maybe it doesn''t have much effect. "After that, Lin Yong pushed the door open and staggered out. ¡­¡­ the second day. Yang Hongwu got up early. After practicing in the hospital, he heard bursts of noise. At this time, the door of the yard was pushed open and a dark cloud guard rushed in. "No, young master Yang, the Qiu family are coming. There are many of them. Brother Lin has fought with their people. Brother Lin is not an opponent at all. Hurry to save him." the guard said. "OK, take me there." Yang Hongwu said. Before long, Yang Hongwu came to the entrance of cangyun town. Lin Yong was already scarred and bloodstained. His opponent was a middle-aged man with strong strength. He was holding a blue war knife, on which blood dripping down. "Say, where is my second young master now?" said the humanitarian. "If you don''t say it, I''ll kill your town." "As I said, I haven''t seen any second young master of the Qiu family. This is just a remote town. The person you''re looking for is the second young master of the Qiu family. How can he come to such an insignificant border town?" Lin Yong said. "Moreover, you know, what''s the strength of cangyun town? No one can deal with the second young master of the Qiu family?" "It''s true. Although songer''s strength is poor, there are still experts around him. Although he is not an elder of gang Qi realm, he is also of extraordinary strength. Absolutely no one can beat him in this small cangyun town." a man in Chinese clothes said. This man is far from being comparable to others. It seems that he is a senior figure of the Qiu family. "However, songer''s did come here, and the breath disappeared here. There is no way to argue. Although you can''t kill songer directly, this is your territory after all. Who knows what tricks you used? If you don''t see songer, the whole people of cangyun town will die. I don''t have much patience My heart is here to talk to you. "The man in Chinese clothes is the fifth master of the Qiu family, called Qiu Lin. he is a powerful figure of the Qiu family, and his strength is also very strong. This time, Qiu song had an accident, and he was very angry. Qiu song is his favorite one. Although he is not very qualified, he is deeply liked by him. Even he cares about Qiu song more than Qiu song''s father, his eldest brother Qiu long. This shows Qiu song''s feelings and status in his heart. So this time, he came in a hurry. "It''s really a big breath to destroy cangyun town. Qiu Song said so before. It''s a pity that he didn''t have the ability to die in peace." Yang Hongwu came out, held Lin Yong, and handed him a pill. "Brother Lin, this pill is helpful for your recovery." "Xiao Wu, what are you doing here? Go to the forbidden area." Lin Yong pushed Yang Hongwu away. "Don''t worry, it''s just a bunch of clowns. I really don''t care." Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about Qiu Lin and others at all. Among these people from the Qiu family, the most powerful one is the man in Chinese clothes. His strength has reached the seven levels of vigorous Qi. So far, Yang Hongwu has seen the strongest person in the mainland. "Boy, what are you talking about? Songer is dead?" "Yes, Qiu song''s little beast has died. I killed it myself. Do you want revenge? Yes, come, let me see the strength of your Qiu family in Yanyun county?" Yang Hongwu turned around and looked at them with contempt. "However, I''m afraid you can''t do it alone. You''d better go together, otherwise it''s meaningless." "Fifth master, let me kill him." a guard beside Qiu Lin was angry when he heard Yang Hongwu''s words. "Don''t kill him, I want to live." Qiu Lin said coldly. "Yes, fifth master." The guard was overjoyed when he heard the speech. The long sword in his hand suddenly came out of its scabbard. He was like a vigorous leopard. He stared at Yang Hongwu like a sharp sword, as if he was going to pierce Yang Hongwu. His Qi locked Yang Hongwu, "Boy, you are so arrogant. A martial artist with a strong Qi State dares to be so presumptuous. You simply don''t know how to write the word ''death''. I''ll give you a chance to fight first. Otherwise, you won''t even have a chance to fight." "Let me do it? I''m afraid that when I do it, your life will be gone." then, Yang Hongwu appeared a long sword in his hand. It was an ordinary long sword. With a wave, a sword light stabbed him in the middle of his eyebrow. Cangyun sword appeared again. Chapter 1128 "What a fast sword!" the voice fell, and his body fell back. A sword is just a sword. A strong man at the peak of true Qi died. It''s a terrible sword technique. Seeing this sword technique, Qiu Lin narrowed his eyes. He didn''t care much about the guard''s death. What he cares about now is this set of sword technique. Yang Hongwu in front of him is just a martial artist with a strong Qi realm, and this move sword technique is so powerful in his hands. If he is not strong enough, he has reached the seven levels of gang Qi realm, far more than Yang Hongwu, he can''t see clearly what happened. That sword is very mysterious and contains the supreme truth of heaven and earth. It''s a supreme sword technique. It''s definitely not an ordinary sword technique. Of course, the young man in front of him is not an ordinary person. His understanding of swordsmanship is really amazing. He is not like Qiu song. He thinks that he can be invincible if he gets this sword technique. The sword technique is mysterious, but not ordinary people can understand it. If his qualification is not good, he can''t understand the subtlety of the sword technique at all. Obviously, the young man in front of him has reached an extremely advanced level in his understanding of that set of sword technique. I''m afraid the young man has been practicing this sword technique for countless years. Of course, even though he practiced this sword technique since he was a child, he can understand it so much at a young age, which is enough to prove that his talent in sword technique is amazing and terrible. Even Qiu Lin himself is ashamed. This is a young genius, a young genius like a demon. This boy''s talent, especially his talent in swordsmanship, is even stronger and more terrible than Qiu Qi, the first of the young generation of the Qiu family. If the young man is from the Qiu family, this time Yanyun County young martial arts association must be the first. In Yanyun County, although the Qiu family is powerful and firmly occupies the first position, there are two other families, the Hua family and the Zeng family. Although the strength of the Hua family and the Zeng family can not compare with that of the Qiu family, in recent years, the strength of the Hua family and the Zeng family has been continuously improved, and there is a faint trend to catch up. Especially in recent years, a super genius has appeared in both the Hua family and the Zeng family. Hua Shaoan of the Hua family and Zeng Tianshu of the Zeng family have amazing talents. Both of them have reached the level of vigorous Qi state at a young age. Although Qiu Qi of the Qiu family is also very good, they are still a bit worse than the two in terms of talent. Although Qiu Qi has also reached the level of vigorous Qi State, it''s just that, Her age is one year older than Hua Shaoan and Zeng Tianshu, and she is still a woman. Of course, no one knows about Qiu Qi, and only the senior management of the Qiu family knows. Even among the family, others have always thought that Qiu yuan is the best genius of the Qiu family. In fact, Qiu Qi is the best. However, if the young man in front of him can join the Qiu family, the strength of the Qiu family can definitely be raised to a higher level again and can crush the Hua family and the Zeng family. However, I''m afraid this young man is not the kind of person who is easy to attract. Moreover, another thing is that this young man killed Qiu song after all. Since you can''t recruit him into the Qiu family, you have to kill him and rob him of his sword technique. A powerful set of swordsmanship is enough to raise Qiu Qi''s strength to a higher level. With this set of swordsmanship, Qiu Qi can definitely crush Hua Shaoan and Zeng Tianshu. As a senior member of the Qiu family, the fifth master of the Qiu family, his vision is far from comparable to that of Qiu song. Yang Hongwu''s sword technique is so powerful that it is even stronger than the set of xuanjie martial arts of their Qiu family. This is definitely the top xuanjie sword technique, even beyond the existence of xuanjie. However, the more powerful the skill is, the more difficult it is to understand. However, he doesn''t think Qiu Qi can''t understand it. Even if she can''t reach the level of this teenager, it won''t be much worse. "Boy, no wonder you can kill Qiu song. With such a sword technique, you can indeed kill his entourage and then kill him." Qiu Lin looked at Yang Hongwu and shrouded Yang Hongwu in a breath, "Originally, you can not die. You can also join our Qiu family and become a member of our Qiu family. It''s a pity that you killed songer. Therefore, you must pay for his life. However, if you hand over your sword skills and cut yourself here, I can keep your whole body and let the whole cangyun town go People. " "Boy, do you want to thank the fifth master for his kindness?" a guard shouted. Others echoed. Qiu Lin''s eyes seemed to be that he did this as a great favor to Yang Hongwu. "Qiu Song told me so, so he died." Yang Hongwu said, "you too." "Boy, you''re just a pure Qi state. How dare you be so arrogant and arrogant? You''ll pay for it. Today is your death." Qiu Lin is also angry. A boy in the realm of true Qi doesn''t pay attention to him. Even if he is a genius, even if he has mysterious sword skills, it''s the same. Although his sword skills are good and his talent is strong, he can''t make up for the gap in the realm of cultivation. Besides, he has more than ten men. Their strength is also the realm of true Qi one by one. He doesn''t need to be alone Do it yourself, and your men will be enough to tear him to pieces. "Give it to me, kill this boy, and then kill everyone in cangyun town." Qiu Lin was completely angry. "Elder, let''s do it too. You should know that up to now, the Qiu family will never let us go of cangyun town." when Lin Yong saw that everyone was besieging Yang Hongwu, his face changed. This time, it was not before. Before, there was only one and a half strong men in the vigorous Qi realm, and this time, these guards were very powerful one by one, In addition, there is Qiu Lin, a terrible strong man. Even if Yang Hongwu has amazing talent and extraordinary strength, he may not be able to resist the attack of so many people. The elder''s face changed several times. Although he is willing to join the Qiu family, the current situation is unlikely. Before he can speak, Yang Hongwu has completely angered the Qiu family. He also knows that big families like the Qiu family actually don''t care about them at all, unless they are willing to hand over the secret of the dead puppet, but hand over the secret of the dead puppet, They may not be able to get protection. Those big families are greedy people. Their appetite is too big. They are bottomless. Moreover, the rules uploaded by their ancestors and the secret method of serving puppets are absolutely not allowed to be handed over, even if the Du family destroys the family. Chapter 1129 The elder is very embarrassed at this time. If you do it, it will completely offend the Qiu family. The Qiu family is a giant for cangyun town. However, if you don''t do it, will the Qiu family really let cangyun town go? I''m afraid this is very difficult. For a time, the elder fell into a dilemma. Seeing this, Lin Yong shouted, "it''s the people of cangyun town who are fighting together. Didn''t you hear Qiu Lin''s words? He wants to kill all of our cangyun town and destroy our cangyun town. Can you tolerate it?" "No." Some young people shouted one after another. "Since we can''t, should we wait for them to kill?" "No." "Well, let''s go together. Even if we die, we should pull them on the back." Lin Yong is worthy of being Lin Yong. After all, he has experienced many battles and is the guard of cangyun. He naturally has prestige. He can easily incite emotions, which soon aroused the momentum of everyone in cangyun town. Suddenly, all the people in cangyun town moved. "Hum, it''s just mole ants." but Qiu Lin didn''t take this scene to heart. How can there be more sheep than lions? Therefore, in his view, all this is futile. Moreover, what he values now is not the people in cangyun Town, but Yang Hongwu. As long as he takes the powerful sword technique in Yang Hongwu''s hand, he can kill him. At that time, the whole cangyun town will be destroyed. However, he miscalculated. Yang Hongwu''s strength exceeded his imagination. Yang Hongwu was like a mortal God. He killed several of his men with one fist and one foot. Each of his men was very powerful. These men can be said to be the most elite force of the whole Qiu family. "Ten sides kill fist, ten sides are invincible!" In the face of the siege of more than ten people, Yang Hongwu broke out a terrible killing intention. The ten killing fists gathered together and played to the extreme. The two fists blew out, and the murderous spirit around him seemed to be the birth of a killing God Shura. His fist strength was crazy to harvest life after life. Soon, those who besieged Yang Hongwu were killed by him. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has been improved and his strength has become stronger. He has made continuous breakthroughs in the battle. "There''s such a terrible fist technique, boy?" Qiu Lin''s face changed again when he saw Yang Hongwu''s ten square killing fist on display. Who is he who can have two such terrible skills? It is absolutely impossible to be from cangyun town. How can there be such a powerful genius in a mere cangyun town? It can''t be cultivated at all. Is there a powerful force behind him? Is he an evil genius cultivated by a big family or a big force? That''s right. I''m afraid it''s the only possibility. Otherwise, how can ordinary forces cultivate such a powerful demon genius? Is he a disciple of the heavenly sect? Qiu Lin''s face sank. He heard that cangtianzong once issued an entry examination token in an insignificant place. Qiu song came out just to find the assessment token. Is this guy, a genius from heaven, the one who issued the assessment token to the people in cangyun Town, or the one who came to take cangyun town to participate in the entry assessment? If so, it would be a big trouble. Although the Qiu family is powerful, it is only in Yanyun county. Compared with cangtianzong, the strength of the Qiu family can not be compared at all. The heaven sect is a sect gate and a giant, which is the existence that the whole Empire should look up to. If there were no cangtianzong, the canghuan Empire would have been swallowed up. Where could it exist for so long? Zongmen is a truly powerful existence and a superior existence. One Cangtian sect controls several empires, and the canghuan Empire where Yanyun county is located is just one of several empires controlled by Cangtian sect. However, Qiu Lin knows that there is no way back now. Since he has offended Yang Hongwu, he will completely offend him to the end. What if this boy is a genius of the heaven sect? Who will know if you kill him in such a remote place? After killing him, kill all the people. No one will know the secret. More importantly, if you kill him, you can get his cultivation secret method and his resources. Qiu Lin peeps at those powerful skills. His accomplishments have reached a threshold. He has been stuck in the vigorous Qi realm for more than ten years. If he can have a powerful skill, he may be able to break through. This is an opportunity. "Boy, I have to admit that your strength is very strong. I''m curious. What force can cultivate such an excellent genius as you?" Qiu Lin narrowed his eyes, looked at Yang Hongwu and walked towards him step by step. His huge momentum locked him. Qiu Lin is the strong one in the seven levels of the vigorous Qi realm. The gap between the strong one in the later stage of the vigorous Qi realm and the true Qi realm is quite different. That is, compared with the strong ones in the half step vigorous Qi realm, they are both heaven and earth, and there is no comparability at all. There is a huge gap between the true Qi and the true Qi realm after the true Qi turns into Gang Qi. Yang Hongwu is a person who practices Gang Qi. How can he not know? Although it is easy to kill the half step Gang Qi realm, it is different from Qiu Lin. In the later stage of the vigorous Qi realm, you can easily kill dozens of strong people in the early stage of the vigorous Qi realm. Therefore, among the people from the Qiu family, the real threat is Qiu Lin, a strong man in the later stage of gang Qi state. If you can''t kill him, it will be a lot of trouble. Although Yang Hongwu is not afraid of the Qiu family, cangyun town is too weak after all. Compared with the Qiu family, it is too weak. It can almost easily destroy cangyun town. Of course, cangyun town would not be vulnerable if he didn''t clean up those dead waiting puppets. "I''m not a big family or a genius of a big family. You can rest assured that as long as you can kill me, you can naturally get what you want. However, I''m afraid your strength is not enough. There are only seven levels of vigorous Qi, which is worse. If you can break through the vigorous Qi, it may pose a threat to me, but now you are far from enough." Although Yang Hongwu was dignified in his heart, he said. "Boy, I''d like to see if your strength is as powerful as your mouth. I''ll let you know that the gap between Zhenqi state and gangqi state is a natural moat and an insurmountable gap." Qiu Lin took out a war knife. This is a wolf tooth sabre. It''s a sabre obtained from a relic of martial arts in the Taoist arena. It has infinite power. Countless martial arts died under his sabre. Chapter 1130 "Wolf tooth butcher God cut!" roared, Qiu Lin''s eyes stared, and the sword he held in his hands fiercely chopped down. The terrible knife Qi turned into a ferocious wolf, and frantically rushed at Yang Hongwu to devour him and destroy him. "Ten square killing fist, killing God comes to the world!" Yang Hongwu once again used the ten side killing fist. This is a powerful move among the ten side killing fist. The murderous spirit condenses and turns into a terrible killing God, the power of killing God, killing God and demons, killing all existence, killing fist, invincible and sweeping the world. Rolling fist is mighty, like a raging wave, like a torrential mountain torrent. Once you kill it, you can''t resist it. "Bang!" The two forces collided and a huge explosion occurred. The strong impact force impacted the surrounding houses on the solid ground. Under the impact of this strong force, a big pit was blown open. A nearby stone table was torn apart by the violent impact. Yang Hongwu was physically strong, but after withstanding the impact of such a powerful force, he also spit out a mouthful of blood and water and was seriously injured. As for Qiu Lin, he has been shocked by this hegemonic force. The sword in his hand has already flown out of his hand and landed in the distance. After his chest was impacted by Yang Hongwu''s majestic fist strength, several ribs were broken. His body hit the wall, and blood gushed from his mouth. His gorgeous clothes had already been dyed red by blood. "Is there only one thing you can do? You are strong in the vigorous Qi realm. I''m really disappointed if you say so." Yang Hongwu looked at Qiu Lin who fell to the ground. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and walked towards Qiu Lin step by step. Yang Hongwu has to admit that Qiu Lin''s strength is good. Among the seven heavy fighters in the gang Qi realm, his strength should be ahead. With his sword, he can surpass the first level and fight with the eight heavy fighters in the gang Qi realm. For a warrior, it''s a genius to challenge beyond his level, even if he uses powerful weapons as a means. After all, powerful weapons also need to be supported by majestic Qi. The higher the level of weapons and equipment, the more huge the Qi consumed. Without strong enough Qi, there is no way to give full play to the power of top weapons. Of course, if it''s an imperial instrument, it''s different. At that level, when there is not enough strength, if the imperial weapon recognizes the Lord, when using the imperial weapon, although it can not give full play to all its powers, it is much more powerful than ordinary weapons, and the power is also very terrible. If a martial artist in the realm of true Qi knows the Lord much more than the emperor''s weapon. If he uses the emperor''s weapon to display his martial arts skills, his power will be increased by at least ten times. However, imperial ware is very rare. It is also quite rare in the sky of nine days and ten places. After all, there are not many people who can refine weapons, and there are fewer people who can refine imperial weapons. Yang Hongwu was once a powerful alchemist, a talisman, a tool refiner and an array mage. However, the pills that Yang Hongwu can refine today are not up to heaven''s products, and the array arranged is far from heaven''s level. The same is true for runzhuan. Moreover, although he can use the magic talisman, he can only refine the general talisman and seal script, and it will also consume great spiritual and spiritual power. Yang Hongwu has not even reached the purple mansion, nor has he cultivated the yuan God. Therefore, it is very difficult to perform the magic talisman. If he could use magic talismans to refine powerful talismans and seal characters, his battle would not be so hard. Just a Qiu family and a handful of talismans and seal characters could be done. However, if it is true, it may also bring him a lot of trouble. If he is at his peak, he naturally doesn''t need to worry, but now he is not strong enough and can''t handle it in the face of cangtianzong. Therefore, he still needs to keep a low profile. The skills of talisman and seal script, array and alchemy can only be shown when allowed. At this time, Qiu Lin looked at Yang Hongwu walking towards him step by step and smiled bitterly in his heart. Genius is genius after all, especially this terrible genius, which they can''t resist. Even if their realm is very low, their combat effectiveness is also very terrible. It''s terrible that you can defeat the seven evil spirits in the vigorous Qi realm. Such a genius, even in the heaven sect, is one of the best. What kind of existence did you provoke? Qiu song, that bastard, how did he provoke such a terrible genius? However, it is too late to regret now. Even if he begged for mercy, Yang Hongwu will never let him go. From his boxing skills, he felt the terrible murderous spirit. How can this terrible murderous spirit be condensed overnight? That kind of murderous spirit, that is, the murderous spirit on his fourth brother, is far inferior. You know, Qiu Sha, his fourth brother, stepped on the corpse mountain and bone sea. He practiced the way of killing and cutting. He was a border guard. He had experienced countless battles and killed countless enemies. There are not tens of thousands or thousands of people who died in his hands. That''s the murderous intention condensed on the battlefield. The murderous spirit of the boy in front of him is more terrible and more frightening. The murderous spirit can be condensed into an entity. It can be seen how terrible his murderous spirit is? Moreover, he had a feeling that this guy had sealed a more terrible murderous spirit. The murderous spirit he released was only a small part. He is so young that he kills people like a hemp. He has trained such terrible killing boxing. His origin is definitely not simple. Is it a disciple of the murderous sect? He thought of a sect, which had not been born for thousands of years. That was the legendary sect of killing God. He has only heard of the sect of killing gods. It is said that there was a terrible sect thousands of years ago. They practiced the way of killing and cutting. There are not many disciples of Shashen sect, but each one is a terrible existence. They practice by killing. Novice disciples need to kill hundreds of people every day. They can''t stop until they condense the heart of killing. At that time, their practice is not killing people, but killing themselves. However, there are too few people who can condense the heart of killing. However, once the heart of killing is condensed, it will be very terrible. They can definitely stand at the peak of the human continent and become the strongest at the peak. However, all this is just hearsay. As for whether it is true, he doesn''t know, nor can he be known by a martial artist in the vigorous Qi realm. "Are you a disciple of shashenzong?" Qiu Lin asked, looking at Yang Hongwu. He already had the idea of death in his heart and knew that he had no chance to live. Chapter 1131 "Murderous God sect? No, I''ve never heard of any murderous God sect." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "is this your last words? Then you can die." With that, the sword in Yang Hongwu''s hand was inserted into Qiu Lin''s heart. As soon as he vomited his true Qi, Qiu Lin''s pupils widened and lost their vitality. Seeing Qiu Lin''s death, the elder finished his secret way. A second young master died before, and now a fifth master died. At this time, cangyun town can''t coexist peacefully with the Qiu family. Even if it is a dead servant puppet, there is no hope. "Well... What should we do now? I''m afraid it''s over in cangyun town. He''s good. He can go anywhere alone. However, we have no way to live. Two important figures of the Qiu family died here. How can the Qiu family give up?" the elder murmured. "Don''t worry, I won''t go. As for the Qiu family, when I come out of the forbidden area, the first place is to go to the Qiu family." Yang Hongwu said, with a terrible cold light in his eyes. "Why don''t you go to the Qiu family first and then to the forbidden area?" asked the elder. "Are you negotiating terms with me?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "No." the elder was startled when he heard this. This guy is a murderer. Qiu Lin is he Qiqiang. He is a seven strong martial artist in the vigorous Qi realm. He was easily killed. His strength is so weak. There is no difference between him and him. He can kill himself with one finger. This is a murderous God, which can''t be provoked. "Go, now take me to the forbidden area." Yang Hongwu said, "I don''t have time to talk to you any more. Yesterday, I gave you a day. If you delay any more, don''t blame me. I''ll kill you." When Yang Hongwu said the five words "I will kill", the ambient air temperature suddenly decreased. The originally hot weather seemed to have entered a cold winter. "I... I''ll take you now." the elder hurriedly said. At this time, the elder has long lost his momentum, his arrogance and bowing look, which makes people very disdain. Some cangyun guards couldn''t help but despise the elder. Once upon a time, the arrogant and arrogant elder has become so humble and like an echo, which is very shameful. However, it also reflects how powerful Yang Hongwu is. Men, when so. The married and unmarried women in cangyun town looked at Yang Hongwu one by one with bright eyes. They wanted to eat Yang Hongwu. This is a man, a real man. Powerful and handsome, he is a man among men. If you can marry him and become his woman, you will definitely die happily. This is the idea of all women in cangyun town. Of course, the vast majority of women are ashamed of themselves. Such an excellent man and powerful genius, he is a real dragon, how can he stay in this small cangyun town for a woman? He is a dazzling star in the sky. How can he see a mere mortal woman? Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what these women think. Even if he knows, he won''t care. ¡­¡­ Under the leadership of the elder and Lin Yong, Yang Hongwu soon came to a back mountain in cangyun Town, which is very secret. Yang Hongwu was surprised to find that this is still a good array. This array is very mysterious. If he is not the array mage, he can''t find it here under the leadership of the elder and Lin Yong. This array is a very strange hidden array. This array gives Yang Hongwu a familiar feeling. At the core of the array, Yang Hongwu feels the breath of the immortal talisman. Yes, it''s the breath of the immortal talisman. This array actually relies on the power of the immortal talisman. In other words, some fierce animal cores contaminated with the breath of the immortal talisman have been refined into the core of the array and the source of the power of the array. If you want to break the array, you need to break the core of these arrays, that is, the core of these fierce beasts. Of course, it may be difficult for ordinary people to break these arrays, but for Yang Hongwu, it is not a problem at all. You can crack the array with pills. Broken array pill, Yang Hongwu, although the level of refining pills has not been restored, the refined broken array pill can still break this array. In fact, even if Yang Hongwu doesn''t use the array breaking pill, he can easily break these arrays, because the source of the power of these arrays is the fierce beast core contaminated with the power of the immortal talisman. The swallowing formula of Yang Hongwu''s cultivation and the swallowing of the real body can easily devour the power of these immortal talismans. Once these powers are swallowed, the whole array will lose the source of power. Without the source of power, this array will be defeated. "This is the forbidden area. This is the array. Follow me, otherwise it will be very troublesome if you go wrong." the eldest elder looks serious. If it was before, he would like Yang Hongwu to die in it, but now, he doesn''t want Yang Hongwu to die. Once he dies in it, cangyun town will be over when the Qiu family comes. As the elder of cangyun Town, he has a high position in cangyun town. If cangyun town is gone, what rights does he have? There was nothing left, and even his life was going to end, which was not what he wanted. "Don''t worry, it''s just an array. You can''t trap me. If you''re afraid, you can go out first. When you get here, I can go in myself." Yang Hongwu said. "You... What do you know? If you had died before, I''d like you to die in it, but not now. Your life and death is related to the safety of our whole cangyun town. If you die, you have to solve the crisis of our cangyun town first." the elder stared and said. Of course Yang Hongwu knows what the elder is thinking. The old man was just afraid of killing him. Now he dares to talk to himself like this. The old man is a wonderful flower. "You talk to me like this, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Yang Hongwu said faintly. "You..." when the elder heard the speech, his face turned white and his tone became hesitant, "I... that''s not what I mean. I''m worried about your safety. This is our cangyun town. It''s the forbidden area of our Du family. There are many crises inside. This is an external array. It''s also very terrible. Many strong people died on this external array because they broke into the forbidden area of our Du family." "Forget it, I''m too lazy to argue with you. As I said, a mere array can''t stop me." as he said, Yang Hongwu moved quickly and acted very skillfully. He could see that the elder and Lin Yong behind him were stunned. Chapter 1132 "This... This..." "That''s great. He''s also proficient in array?" Lin Yong murmured. "Let''s follow up." looking at Yang Hongwu, Lin Yong said after reacting. "Yes." At this time, the elder also came back to his senses. This boy is really a monster. He is so fast. He doesn''t know the array of the forbidden area. Did Du Yun tell him? It''s impossible. Even if Du Yun told him, he wouldn''t be so familiar. Although Du Yun has entered the forbidden area, he is only outside after all. Anyway, I don''t know what''s going on. I can only guess. Maybe Yang Hongwu has amazing talent in the array. The two men followed and accelerated. However, what made them speechless was that Yang Hongwu''s speed was getting faster and faster, so fast that they couldn''t catch up. Such a speed was too shocking. "What should we do? We can''t catch up with him at all." Lin Yong said, "elder, can''t you hurry up?" "It''s not that I don''t want to be fast. I can''t help it. You know this array. If you are careless, you may be doomed. Even I am the same. There''s no way to get up quickly." the elder said with a wry smile. "But if it goes on like this, we can''t even see his shadow." Lin Yong said. "There''s nothing we can do about it. Well, I think we''d better quit and wait for him outside." old Taoist, he wanted to tell Yang Hongwu some things and tell him some precautions in the forbidden area, but now, there''s no chance at all. "No." Lin Yong shook his head and said, "I have to go in. This is an opportunity and a test for me. If I give up because of this, it will be difficult for me to advance my martial arts in the future." "It''s up to you, but I won''t go in with you. You can only go in by yourself, but don''t pull me." the elder said. Lin Yong disdains the elder''s greedy attitude towards life and death. "OK, I''ll go in alone." Lin Yong said. Then Lin Yong and the elder separated. But Yang Hongwu, at this time, has passed the array. He originally wanted to break the array, but he hesitated and gave up. After all, it''s a good thing to have this array. After entering the forbidden area, Yang Hongwu felt a special smell, which is the smell of the immortal talisman. The smell here is more and more rich. However, Yang Hongwu can be sure that although this is the breath of the immortal talisman, it is not the real body of the immortal talisman. How powerful the immortal talisman is. If there is an immortal talisman here, how can this forbidden area be so simple? How could he break an array so easily? Yang Hongwu guessed that this array should have been arranged by the ancestors of the Du family. Yang Hongwu is more and more curious about the ancestors of the Du family. It seems that the ancestors of the Du family are not so simple. "Roar." about a quarter of an hour later, Yang Hongwu heard a roar, which seemed like an immortal beast from hell. Yang Hongwu looked up and saw a terrible fierce wolf in front of him. This fierce wolf was very strange. It was not like the double headed wolf he had met before. This fierce wolf was just a skeleton. There was no flesh and blood on its body. However, it is surrounded by a layer of black smoke. On the head of this fierce wolf, there is a black gem, and the black gem is surrounded by the spirit of immortality. Yang Hongwu knew that this was the power of the immortal talisman. This fierce wolf has terrible strength. Its combat effectiveness is estimated to be equivalent to the triple warrior in the gang Qi realm. If it really fights with the triple warrior in the gang Qi realm, it must be this fierce wolf who wins. The skeleton fierce wolf, whose empty eyes flashed a black light, turned his body into a black shadow, and shot at Yang Hongwu quickly, as if it were a black lightning. "Surprised God refers." Yang Hongwu is blessed to the soul. His true Qi condenses on his right hand and pops up with one finger. A golden light burst out from his fingertips. The golden light instantly bombarded the eyebrows of the skeleton fierce wolf and broke the black gem in an instant. The skeleton wolf screamed, turned into broken bones and scattered around. A trace of the power of the immortal talisman escaped from the broken bones. Yang Hongwu moved his mind and swallowed up his real body. The power of this immortal talisman was swallowed up by Yang Hongwu in an instant. Devouring the power of this immortal talisman, Yang Hongwu found that his cultivation had made a little progress. Mental strength has also been improved. It seems that the world in his body is also a little loose. Yang Hongwu feels his inner world. Although it is only a trace, it is enough. In that battle, great changes took place in his inner world. Yang Hongwu didn''t know what was going on. Originally, Yang Hongwu thought that his inner world was probably over, but he didn''t expect that at this time, he could actually communicate with his inner world. Although he only felt a trace of power, he didn''t know how long it would take to really open his inner world again. The key is the power of the talisman. It seems that the power of the talisman is the key to opening up your inner world. It''s not easy to get a talisman, but there is a hope that one day, you can get a talisman and open the inner world again. Yang Hongwu has a hunch that if he can open the inner world again, it will be a great surprise and an unparalleled surprise waiting for him. Yang Hongwu went all the way. Along the way, Yang Hongwu killed many fierce animals. These fierce animals, without exception, have one thing in common, that is, they have no flesh and blood, just a skeleton, and there is the breath of immortal talisman in the inner darkness of these fierce animals. The more powerful the fierce beast is, the more powerful the undead charm is. Of course, it is more and more difficult to deal with. If it''s just a puppet, Yang Hongwu can also directly use the power of swallowing the real body to devour the core of these puppets. However, Yang Hongwu found that the power of the immortal talisman in the core of these fierce beasts can''t be swallowed directly. They must be killed before they can be swallowed. "Kaka... Kaka..." when Yang Hongwu swallowed the power of the talisman after killing a fierce beast, a voice changed Yang Hongwu''s face. Chapter 1133 It was a tall skeleton giant, a foot high. The terrible thing is that this skeleton giant, holding a huge sickle, was wrapped in armor, and had terrible bone spines on his head, shoulders and elbows. The body is surrounded by a thick force of immortality. Yang Hongwu couldn''t help taking a breath. If he was at the peak, Yang Hongwu didn''t care about it at all. But now, this guy is very difficult to deal with. I''m afraid this guy''s strength has surpassed the existence of gang Qi realm. At least, it is equivalent to the strong ones in the true spirit realm, and even surpasses the existence of the true spirit realm, which can be comparable to the strong ones in the purple mansion realm. Although Yang Hongwu has amazing combat effectiveness and can challenge beyond the level, it is too difficult to defeat the other party if he surpasses two major levels. Moreover, this is not an ordinary cultivator, this belongs to the skeleton general. The strength is incomparably strong and immortal. Yang Hongwu could see clearly that the heart of the skeleton was the core of the strength of the skeleton general. The surging breath of the immortal talisman was very huge. The breath of the immortal talisman contained in this skeleton general is stronger than that of all other skeleton fierce beasts. This means that the strength of this skeleton general is stronger than that of all those skeleton beasts. Before, Yang Hongwu killed a skeleton fierce beast, which consumed a lot of money and worked hard to kill it. However, the strength of this skeleton general is far higher than that of the other party. It is not generally difficult to kill. Even, I''m afraid I''ll run away. Running away is not a good way in Yang Hongwu''s mind, but if there is no way to deal with it, then he has to run away. "Human, I hate you. You deserve to die." to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, the skeleton warrior actually spoke. With that, the sickle in the hand of the skeleton general swept towards Yang Hongwu. The terrible knife Qi tore the void. Yang Hongwu felt terrible pressure, as if the space was about to solidify and the whole person was about to be cut off by him. "Hateful." Yang Hongwu felt a great crisis. The strength of the skeleton general was so fierce. Moreover, what made Yang Hongwu very depressed was that this skeleton general did not use any martial skills, but simply swept, with amazing speed and terrible strength. In such a situation, even if Yang Hongwu has rich combat experience and was once a strong emperor, it is difficult to find a way to make the most appropriate response at one time. "Long you jiuxiao." At the critical moment, Yang Hongwu broke out a powerful force, blessed his soul, exercised the body method of dragon swimming in the sky, turned into a golden dragon and moved away in an instant. "It''s interesting, but I still have to die." when the skeleton general saw that his attack was avoided, he made a sharp and harsh sound, as if it was metal friction, which was very ugly. He waved the sickle again, faster and stronger. One knife after another, the terrible knife Qi shrouded Yang Hongwu''s body and made him avoid it. "Damn beast, do you really think you will eat me?" Yang Hongwu was angry. When did he hold back so much? He has never been so embarrassed in the face of the road thunder robbery, the heaven road of nine days and ten places, and the strong purple sky. Now this only skeleton general has forced him to such a point? The dignity of the strong is inviolable. Even if his cultivation has fallen, it is not something that a skeleton general can despise. "Haotian town magic seal." Yang Hongwu feels a special breath. This is the power of Haotian town magic formula. Haotian town magic formula runs crazy. The surging Qi is vast and mighty, like a torrential flood. It runs wildly in Yang Hongwu''s meridians, and the aura around it condenses. A huge vortex was formed. At this time, Yang Hongwu was like a big whale absorbing water and frantically devouring these auras. Then, these auras are transformed into majestic real Qi. These real Qi condenses a big seal in the void. This big seal is the magic seal of Haotian town. Can suppress all evil spirits. Skeleton generals, although powerful, are evil after all. Although the power of the immortal talisman makes it powerful, it can not change its root. Evil is still evil after all, and its essence has not changed. Haotianzhen magic seal is the bane of these demons. The big seal, like a dazzling sun, rolled over towards the skeleton generals and suppressed everything. "Disgusting breath, damn it, damn it!" the skeleton general roared. All his strength was concentrated on the sickle. With a fierce wave, he seemed to tear the world apart. "Boom!" with a loud noise, two powerful forces impacted together, one gold and one black. After the two forces collided, they exploded in an instant. "Bang!" Yang Hongwu was hit by this powerful force, and his body flew upside down like a kite with a broken line. The skeleton general was also hard. In the face of the impact of this powerful and domineering force, he had no way to resist. What''s more, Yang Hongwu showed the magic seal of haotianzhen. This is the bane of all evil demons. Like the devil killing finger, the damage to evil demons increased exponentially. However, what will erupt from the skeleton war is the spirit of immortality, which poses little threat to Yang Hongwu. Even, it can harden his flesh. Devouring the real body is so powerful that it can devour all forces, including the spirit of immortality. In fact, the reason why Yang Hong Wudang survived such a terrible attack as the thunder robbery on the avenue at the beginning is that he swallowed up the real body, swallowed up the real body, and swallowed up the power of some immortal talismans, which made Yang Hongwu swallow the real body with the quality of immortality, coupled with the powerful and majestic vitality of the great seal of life into Yang Hongwu''s body, Only then could Yang Hongwu be reborn again. Otherwise, Yang Hongwu would have died under the impact of that terrible force. The power of the skeleton general is not the same as that of the avenue thunderstorm. If the power of the avenue thunderstorm is like the vast universe and can not be measured, the power of the skeleton general is like a tiny dust, and the gap is too big. This little power, after entering Yang Hongwu''s flesh body, engulfed the real body, and the power to engulf the real body instantly engulfed some immortal power and transformed it into its own tonic. Of course, Yang Hongwu''s new body is still very weak. Therefore, the speed of swallowing these forces is not fast, but it is enough. Yang Hongwu slowly stood up and looked at the skeleton general in the distance. There was something on his head, which gave Yang Hongwu a familiar feeling. Chapter 1134 "Xuanyin Qi, this is Xuanyin Qi?" Yang Hongwu''s face changed. There was a bead on the head of the skeleton general, a treasure bead with Xuanyin Qi. No wonder it gave him such a familiar feeling that it was Xuanyin Qi. The bead dribbled, and the strength of the skeleton general became stronger with the continuous rotation of the bead. "This bead is helpful to me." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. This Xuanyin bead is very helpful to Yang Hongwu. The Xuanyin Qi of Xuanyin bead can help him cultivate and improve his flesh body. Although Yang Hongwu''s body has been remodeled, in fact, his origin has not changed. The strong power in his body is still there and sealed. However, the sealed power in Yang Hongwu''s body is the existence of Zhigang Zhiyang. This power is boundless, but it is sealed to death. Yang Hongwu now has a clear understanding in his heart. Although the vast power in his body is sealed to death, there is no way to open this seal. However, Yang Hongwu is not strong enough. When his strength reaches a certain level, he can untie this seal. However, he is far from enough now. With the help of pure Yin Qi, he is to neutralize the majestic masculinity, so that his flesh will become stronger. At his current level, there is no way to achieve the combination of yin and Yang. Therefore, he can only practice with the help of the power of pure Yin. Of course, if he can find a pure Yin immortal woman and practice with her, it will be of great help to both sides. As for Yang Hongwu, Yang Hongwu will not accept strange women unless they are his wives. After all, he has failed to live up to too many, his heart is not complete, and there is no place in his heart for other women. If his strength wants to make a great breakthrough in a short time and lay a solid foundation, he can only rely on some natural materials and earth treasures with pure Yin Qi. Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that this bead also had a trace of connection with his Haotian tower. "Damn human, you''re going to die." with the power of this Xuanyin pearl, the skeleton war will regain its power again. The immortal talisman can make him immortal, and the power of Xuanyin beads can keep him at his peak. The combination of the two is powerful. "The defeated general wants to kill me. It''s a dream. It''s just a skeleton." Yang Hongwu shot coldly and raised his hands. The golden light shrouded Yang Hongwu in it. A huge sword appeared. Although Yang Hongwu can''t really communicate with Hongmeng sabre, he can use real Qi to condense the virtual shadow of Hongmeng sabre. In fact, this can only be done in the true spirit realm, but who is Yang Hongwu? The cultivation method is extremely powerful and has already reached the existence of the true spirit realm. His true Qi quality is far from being comparable to that of ordinary people. Moreover, his spiritual power is very strong. Although his cultivation level has not reached the true spiritual realm, he has enough means to display the true spiritual realm. "A knife." Yang Hongwu drank lightly, and the real Qi sabre in his hand was fiercely waved. A golden blade broke out in an instant. This blade was cut towards the skeleton warrior. The blade light tore the space, and the speed was incredible. "The wound of death!" With a soft drink, the huge sickle of the skeleton general waved again. When the knife was waved, the surrounding space shook, as if it could not resist the terrible power attack. The air was torn in an instant. Two terrible knife lights collided. At this moment, the two blades melted. This attack is a tie, but Yang Hongwu''s is not a real killing move. The real powerful killing move is the next attack. Yang Hongwu raised his right hand, and the surging power condensed on his right hand. His fingers burst into a golden light, which was just to the sun, full of heaven and earth righteousness, sacred and great. "Kill the devil means to kill the devil!" A finger force erupted, like the divine light penetrating the heaven and earth, destroying and killing all evil demons. "Poof!" With a dull sound, that finger pierced the heart of the skeleton general. The skeleton general''s huge body fell to the ground, and its consciousness also died. The power of the immortal talisman escaped and was swallowed up by Yang Hongwu''s real body in an instant. After these forces were swallowed up by Yang Hongwu, Yang Hongwu''s strength has been greatly improved. There are two levels of true Qi and three levels of true Qi. After a few breaths, Yang Hongwu''s strength has changed from the first level of true Qi to the fourth level of true Qi. There are three levels of improvement at once. This speed is really amazing. Moreover, Yang Hongwu''s body has become very powerful. On one of his palms, a rune appeared, which was a devouring rune. Yang Hongwu once got a palm, which was the supreme magic hand, and those runes were the patterns of swallowing demons. Now, unexpectedly, the patterns of swallowing demons have reappeared. It is a good thing for Yang Hongwu. With the gradual recovery and improvement of his strength, the martial arts secret method he originally practiced, the imperial skill he practiced, and even the higher-level metaphysical method can be gradually mastered and can be displayed again. Looking at his palm, Yang Hongwu murmured, "maybe when my cultivation breaks through the purple mansion, I can see Shi Baoer." Shibao''er is well-informed and may be able to tell him where he is. Yang Hongwu guessed that he was in the realm of the gods of the common people, that is, the inner world of the great seal of the common people. However, there seems to be some inconsistencies here. How powerful is the realm of God? Moreover, Yang Hongwu, as the owner of the great seal of the common people, although he did not really master the great seal of the common people, he should still be able to perceive the original power of the divine domain of the common people, but now he has no sense of the original power of the great seal of the common people at all. He has some doubts about it. Of course, maybe his strength is not enough and has not reached that level. Yang Hongwu looked at the skeleton general turned into broken bones and sighed. That huge sickle is a good ground tool. However, Yang Hongwu still doesn''t like it. For him, only the earth utensils don''t enter the eyes of the law at all. Even the emperor utensils can only barely see it. Yang Hongwu reached out and grabbed the Xuanyin bead floating in the air. Feeling the surging power of the Xuanyin bead, Yang Hongwu''s mouth aroused a wisp of smile. With the power provided by the Xuanyin bead, he can break through the vigorous Qi State in a very short time. Even before breaking through the true spirit state, he doesn''t need to worry about cultivation resources. Although as an alchemist and a talisman, it''s not difficult for him to obtain cultivation resources. "Boom... Boom..." At this time, the ground shook constantly, and great changes took place. Heaven and earth changed greatly, and a purple black moon rose from a distance. Chapter 1135 "The purple black moon, in this forbidden area, there will be such a change?" Yang Hongwu''s face changed. The forbidden area is a different space, which Yang Hongwu is very clear. Generally speaking, most of the secret places and relics are different spaces. However, this strange space is not too large, but there is such a strange phenomenon in the sky. The purple black moon is still surrounded by the dark magic gas, which is very strange. It was a magic moon, full of magnificent magic spirit. This round of magic moon gives Yang Hongwu a very uncomfortable feeling, which is very annoying. Just at this time, Lin Yong also came in. With a loud sound, Yang Hongwu turned back fiercely and waved his sword fiercely. "Wait, it''s me." Lin Yong was so frightened that the dead took a big risk and hurriedly shouted. "Brother Lin, why are you? Why are you here?" even though Yang Hongwu killed countless fierce animals along the way, Lin Yong was still in a mess. Obviously, he was attacked all the way. However, fortunately, Yang Hongwu was in front and killed those powerful fierce animals. Otherwise, he could not be here at all. "I''m worried about you. I said I would enter the forbidden area with you." Lin Yong gasped. "It seems that my worry is superfluous. Your strength has become stronger and stronger. I can''t see through your realm now." Lin Yong was also very surprised. Before he broke through the realm of true Qi, he could still see Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm, but now he can''t see it. It can be seen that Yang Hongwu has made a great breakthrough in this short time. Moreover, this breakthrough is not a single star. "Brother Lin, it''s too dangerous here. You''d better leave here. There will be great changes here soon." Yang Hongwu looked at Lin Yong and said. Although Lin Yong''s strength is also the true Qi State, his combat effectiveness is too weak. If he meets the same existence as the skeleton generals before, Lin Yong will die. "No, I still know some information about the forbidden area and can give you some help." Lin Yong shook his head. "If there is any great threat, you don''t need to take care of me." "Boom... Boom..." At this time, the great change took place, and the ground suddenly collapsed. They didn''t have time to respond, so they fell into it. They fell into a huge underground palace. At this time, the strange purple black magic moon on his head became clearer. Yang Hongwu felt it, and the evil spirit of the magic moon was even stronger. The magic moon seemed to have its own life, and the magic flame kept beating around the magic moon. "What''s this place?" Yang Hongwu frowned, and his anger made Lin Yong leave. Now it''s impossible to leave, because Yang Hongwu found that the underground palace is very special and has an invisible power. People can''t jump up at all. It''s very difficult to leave the underground palace. "If I guess correctly, this should be the underground palace of the purple moon demon king." Lin Yong said. "Purple moon demon king?" Yang Hongwu looked at Lin Yong and said, "who is the purple moon demon king?" "The purple moon demon king is a supreme demon. His strength is terrible and his actions are ruthless. He was imprisoned in this forbidden area after being suppressed by the ancestors of the Du family thousands of years ago." Lin Yong said. "Was the ancestor of the Du family imprisoned in this forbidden area?" Yang Hongwu didn''t believe it. "Brother Lin, if you say it according to your words, this forbidden area of the Du family is actually the prison of some murderers and demons?" "Well, that''s not true. At the beginning, the ancestor Shouyuan was about to die, so he couldn''t kill the purple moon demon king, so he suppressed it and sealed it in the forbidden area. No one knows what happened later, but there are some records." Lin Yong shook his head, "As for the specific situation, no one knows, but one thing is certain that the purple and black magic moon in front of us is definitely related to the purple moon demon king. Moreover, this underground palace is very strange. It should be the underground palace of the purple moon demon king. Basically, there can be nothing wrong." "The purple moon demon king? I''d like to see what strength it is, whether it''s dead or not." Yang Hongwu felt the magic gas, which made Yang Hongwu uncomfortable. Therefore, Yang Hongwu guessed that the purple moon demon king must not be a good thing. At this time, the pattern of swallowing demons on Yang Hongwu''s right hand began to burn faintly. The pattern of swallowing demons has great lethality to demons. It can devour the Qi of demons to improve itself. Now there is a strange phenomenon in the pattern of swallowing demons, and does the recovery of the pattern of swallowing demons have anything to do with the so-called purple moon demon king? Purple moon demon king? There''s another purple. What''s the connection with the purple sky? Whether it is so or not, go and have a look first. "Don''t be rash. The purple moon devil is powerful. Even if he is dead, it is also very terrible. I doubt that the purple moon devil may have been refined into a death attendant Puppet by his ancestors." Lin Yongdao, "The purple moon demon king was very powerful at that time. He was famous in the whole world. If he was refined into a dead attendant puppet, he would be very cruel. I''m afraid even the legendary strong man may not be able to fight against it." Although Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what level Lin Yong said the legend level is, one thing is certain that if the purple moon demon king is really refined into a dead attendant puppet, it will be very powerful. However, if he is really refined into a puppet, he doesn''t need to worry. "Well, brother Lin, wait here first. I''ll go in and have a look. If it''s really so dangerous, there''s no problem for me to retreat. If it''s no big problem, I''ll ask you to go in?" Yang Hongwu turned to Lin Yong. "It''s too dangerous. I''d better go to explore the way first. After all, I still have Du family blood in my body, and the dead servant puppet is refined by my ancestors. When I meet people with Du family blood, I won''t take the initiative to attack. Therefore, if I go to explore the way, it will be much safer." Lin Yong said. "Not necessarily, brother Lin, although you have Du''s blood, I''m afraid that blood power is not so effective. If blood power is useful, you won''t be so embarrassed along the way." Yang Hongwu said. Lin Yong smiled bitterly at the speech, which is the truth. Moreover, his blood is indeed incomparable with those of the Du family. "Those are ferocious beasts. The death waiting puppets are different. If the death waiting puppets want to be controlled, they must use the blood of the Du family to recognize and control the Lord. Before they are recognized, the death waiting puppets will not be dangerous to the people of the Du family''s blood, but they are different from others." Chapter 1136 "No, the death waiting puppet is not my opponent at all. Even if it is the legendary death waiting puppet you said, I won''t care." Yang Hongwu smiled, and his tone revealed incomparably strong self-confidence. "Besides, it may not be the death waiting puppet. If it''s not the death waiting puppet, you''ll just die, so I''ll go." With that, Yang Hongwu took a step. Although it was only one step, Yang Hongwu went out three or four feet away. "Shrink the land into an inch?" Lin Yong exclaimed when he saw Yang Hongwu''s method. This is a legendary secret method. Yang Hongwu can actually use it. No wonder he has so much confidence. With this secret method of shrinking the land into an inch, no one can stop him. Even if he hasn''t done it, there''s no problem to protect his life. In this way, Lin Yong was relieved. "Be careful with everything." however, Lin Yong told him, "if you are defeated, retreat." "Don''t worry, I will." With that, Yang Hongwu''s back disappeared in place. Yang Hongwu entered it. At this time, the purple black magic moon had undergone amazing changes. Lin Yong''s face changed, and the magic moon had disappeared. He knew that the disappearance of the magic moon meant that the purple moon demon king woke up. But at this time, it was too late. Although he wanted to go in and call Yang Hongwu out, he found that the way in had been closed. "What should I do now? The devil wakes up. Xiaowu''s strength is not enough to deal with it. It''s a legendary master." Lin Yong murmured, "I hope Xiaowu Ji has his own face." At this time, Yang Hongwu found that his pattern of swallowing demons was even hotter, as if there was an invisible force pulling the pattern of swallowing demons. Yang Hongwu has met this feeling before. What he is interested in the pattern of swallowing demons must be related to demons, and after swallowing, he can improve the power of the pattern of swallowing demons. Now the pattern of swallowing demons in Yang Hongwu''s hand is still very weak. It is not enough to deal with powerful demons. Even Yang Hongwu is difficult to deal with himself. If the opponent''s strength reaches the purple mansion, he can''t deal with it. If he is in the true spirit realm, he can deal with it, calculate and maybe defeat it. Not far away, a path appeared in the originally foggy place, which led directly to a palace. Yang Hongwu could see clearly that there were five words "Purple moon demon Palace" on that palace. Here, if it is really the place where the purple moon demon king is sealed, how can such a palace appear? Yang Hongwu doesn''t think that the ancestors of the Du family would build a palace for a demon. Therefore, this palace is likely to be built by the purple moon demon king himself. Of course, maybe there is any special connection between the purple moon demon king and the ancestors of the Du family, even an unspeakable secret. The pattern of swallowing demons on his right hand became more and more hot, and even made Yang Hongwu have a tingling feeling, which was the feeling that the pattern of swallowing demons had never had before. Moreover, Yang Hongwu himself felt a crisis, a crisis of life and death. However, Yang Hongwu will not retreat. Opportunities and crises coexist. Before entering the forbidden area, Yang Hongwu refined a lot of pills and, of course, runzhuan. More importantly, Yang Hongwu also refined an array plate. This array is Yang Hongwu''s biggest card. Before Yang Hongwu came to the palace, the gate of the palace opened automatically. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. In the depths of the palace, he couldn''t see clearly. There was heavy fog and a mass of purple and black magic gas shrouded him. The thing that causes the change of the pattern of swallowing demons is in the deep fog. Although there was no breath, Yang Hongwu knew that there was a terrible demon in the fog. This demon was estimated to be the purple moon demon king. "Come in..." "Come in..." A voice sounded, full of temptation, as if it touched people''s hearts and souls. Yang Hongwu felt in a trance and involuntarily stepped into the gate of the palace. Just after entering the gate, Yang Hongwu heard a loud noise. The gate of the palace was closed instantly. Yang Hongwu''s spiritual power spread. He felt around and found that the whole palace was closed. The fog around also dispersed. In front of Yang Hongwu, a white bone blood road appeared. It''s really a road paved with layers of white bones and watered with blood. This road is only ten feet long, which leads directly to a tall seat, which is a seat carved of white jade. However, Yang Hongwu could see clearly that the seemingly white jade seat was actually made of the bones of a supreme power. This strong man, tall and powerful, has been refined into a seat by life, which shows how terrible his strength is. At the other end of the white bone blood Road, Yang Hongwu felt the pressure of that huge seat. Yang Hongwu''s heart beat faster. The Qi in the body began to run wildly. Crisis. At this time, Yang Hongwu felt an unprecedented crisis. Even, this kind of crisis was stronger than when the road thunder robbery came at that time. Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed and a figure appeared on the seat. Yang Hongwu couldn''t see each other''s face clearly. However, this person gave him the feeling like the purple black magic moon. His breath was strange and evil. "Purple moon demon king?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Little fellow, unexpectedly, you still know me? My purple moon devil has been locked here for thousands of years, and there are still people who know me?" the figure said, "it''s my honor for the purple moon devil. With your words, I can give you a pleasure. My purple moon devil has killed countless people, and he has always used the most cruel methods, and you, I can make an exception." "Give me a good time?" Yang Hongwu smiled faintly. "So, I should feel honored?" Tone, with a sarcastic color. The smell of the purple moon demon king is particularly disgusting, and the tone of speech is even more disgusting. "The Yellow haired child in the pure Qi State has such a big voice. You know, if you had been half dead thousands of years ago, your soul would have been burned by me with magic fire, and your flesh would be tortured and eaten by thousands of magic insects." the purple moon demon king shouted, "Maybe it''s too lonely for thousands of years. No one has ever entered here. You''re the first." "It will be the last one," Yang Hongwu replied. "In the future, you will never have a chance. Enjoy this hard won opportunity." With that, Yang Hongwu burst out a cold light in his eyes, raised his hands slightly, and an invisible force spread out in the void. Chapter 1137 Mysterious array symbols are formed in silence. Yang Hongwu has only recently realized the combination of the magic talisman technique and the array method. However, when it is used, it is handy. As for the real outbreak, it is unknown how powerful the combat power is. However, Yang Hongwu has strong self-confidence. The purple moon devil was surprised at Yang Hongwu''s behavior. The boy raised his hand and didn''t move. His true Qi was dissipating and his mental strength seemed to be overflowing. Maybe he was practicing some secret method. However, the purple moon devil didn''t care. A warrior in the true Qi realm was not in his eyes. You know, his strength was very strong, One breath can kill a warrior in the true spirit realm, not to mention a pure Qi realm? "Boy, it''s mysterious." then the purple moon demon king blew out in one breath, turned into a sharp arrow and shot at Yang Hongwu. If he was shot, he would die. Of course, it was the purple moon devil who deliberately restrained his strength. After all, he had been locked up here for so many years and had no way to go out. Finally, a person appeared. He didn''t want to kill such a toy so easily. However, the purple moon demon king completely underestimated Yang Hongwu. Although Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm is just the realm of true Qi, his combat effectiveness is far more than that. He is much stronger than ordinary people. You know, he killed the martial arts in the vigorous Qi realm when the true Qi realm was heavy, and he was still the seventh heavy in the vigorous Qi realm. Now his cultivation has reached the fourth heavy in the true Qi realm, and he has also obtained many benefits. His combat effectiveness has been doubled. Under the true spirit realm, Yang Hongwu can easily kill. However, the purple moon demon king is really a little tricky, but it''s not difficult to retreat. Seeing the purple moon devil''s breath turned into a sharp arrow attack, Yang Hongwu was really shocked with full power and amazing speed. From this point, it can be seen that the strength of the purple moon demon king is not trivial. I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill him. However, fortunately, he had made enough preparations before he came in. Even if he couldn''t kill the devil, he could retreat. Shrink to inches. Yang Hongwu used his body method and dodged the attack in an instant. The attack bombarded the wall in the distance, and a dark hole appeared in an instant. These walls are high-grade white jade stones. These white jade stones are very strong. They are true spirit realm warriors. It is not easy to draw a mark on them, but this attack easily penetrated into them. It can be seen how powerful the purple moon demon king is. "Eh, it''s just a pure Qi state. It''s good that you can escape my attack. It''s a little interesting, otherwise it''s a little boring." the purple moon demon narrowed his eyes and said. Yang Hongwu was very angry when he heard this. The devil even regarded himself as a toy. Anger, anger. When did you become someone else''s toy? "Devil, you''re looking for death. Do you know?" Yang Hongwu appeared in his hands. These seal characters are powerful. Although they are not enough to cause heavy damage to the purple moon demon king, they can cause great trouble to the purple moon demon king. The seal characters turned into thunders and flames and bombarded the purple moon demon king. The numerous attacks are dazzling. "There are a lot of runes and seals, but unfortunately, these runes and seals are too weak to cause any damage to me." the purple moon demon king doesn''t care about Yang Hongwu''s so many Rune and seal attacks. In his eyes, the most powerful runes and seals are only three grades and four grades. For him, they are too weak. Hitting them on him is like scratching. "Really?" Yang Hongwu sneered. A special seal character was crushed and turned into light. These light seemed to turn into an invisible sword to kill and chop the purple moon demon king. This is a magic talisman killed by ten thousand swords. It has infinite power. It is an advanced talisman seal. It bursts out. Its power is comparable to that of the strong man in xuantai territory. This is the strongest seal script refined by Yang Hongwu. It consumed all Yang Hongwu''s spiritual strength and failed countless times before refining one. In the peak period, such seal characters can be easily refined. However, Yang Hongwu''s strength is still too weak. Therefore, although he can refine seal characters beyond the level, it is too difficult to refine. After all, at this time, his cultivation realm is just the realm of true Qi. Yang Hongwu was the only one who refined such powerful seal characters in the pure Qi realm. "Ah..." Caught off guard, the purple moon demon king was penetrated by the sword Qi. He was full of anger. Although the terrible sword Qi from the runzhuan didn''t hurt him badly, it hurt him very much. Yang Hongwu was surprised that the power of the purple moon demon king was really beyond his expectation. The power of his own talisman seal is so powerful that the attack is comparable to the xuantai territory. Unexpectedly, this guy was only injured and did not suffer heavy damage. Yang Hongwu was disappointed that he could not kill him in one fell swoop. However, since he was the legendary supreme devil, how could he be killed so easily? Even if his strength is greatly damaged, it is not so easy to kill. But fortunately, this is not his biggest card. His biggest card is his array. This is the most powerful killing move. It was specially arranged for this demon. Although the seal character only hurt him, it also successfully angered the purple moon demon king, who showed his true face. To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, this guy''s appearance is really similar to that of Zitian. Is Zitian really haunted and entered this azimuth space? Whether this guy is related to purple sky or not, we have to kill him first. "Jiuxiao God thunder, kill the gods and kill the demons!" With a soft drink, Yang Hongwu''s hands quickly formed a seal, and the light burst out. Yang Hongwu ejected purple thunder beads all over his body. There are 9981 thunder pearls. These thunder pearls are the core of the array plate created by Yang Hongwu for array arrangement. The power of thunder is vast and pure, just to the sun. This is the power of law Yang Hongwu got when he fought against the thunder robbery on the avenue. Although Yang Hongwu didn''t fully understand it, he also got a lot of harvest. Now, we can reluctantly integrate it into the runes. The divine thunder rune is depicted on the 9981 thunder beads. Of course, this is the simplest rune. It only depicts one, but its power is also very shocking. Chapter 1138 "Ah..." the purple moon demon king uttered a shrill scream. The terrible thunder bombarded him crazily, with full power. It didn''t hurt him at all. "Damn boy, I''m going to tear you up and tear you to pieces." he roared. Yang Hongwu''s array was powerful and instantly caused heavy damage to the purple moon demon king. However, the purple moon demon king was not so easy to be attacked and killed. Although his strength was greatly damaged, he was a powerful demon after all. Yang Hongwu''s strength was still too weak, If Yang Hongwu were in the purple mansion now, this blow would be enough to clean up the purple moon demon king. The purple moon demon king roared fiercely, and the evil gas shook, and the fierce evil gas burst out like a mountain torrent. "Good chance." looking at the evil spirit surging from the purple moon demon king, Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth. The pattern of swallowing evil in his right hand has been waiting for a long time. With a wave of his right hand, mysterious runes appeared in the void. This is the pattern of swallowing demons. At this moment, the pattern of swallowing demons formed a huge vortex. This huge whirlpool devours those magic Qi crazily, just like a whale sucking water, with amazing speed. After these evil Qi were swallowed up, they were transformed into majestic power and poured into Yang Hongwu''s body, and the true Qi in Yang Hongwu''s body continued to improve. The pattern of swallowing demons began to solidify. "How is it possible? This is the supreme magic pattern?" cried the purple moon demon king. This young man has no magic pattern. Is he the reincarnation of the immortal devil emperor? He once saw this supreme magic pattern. It was a supreme magic emperor. It was powerful and could destroy a world. In front of him, this young man actually has the supreme magic pattern, which makes him not shocked? "Hold on, stop for me." the purple moon devil roared, restrained his breath, and wanted to break away from the swallowing power of the devil swallowing pattern. However, all this was in vain. Although the purple moon devil was strong and his realm was much better than Yang Hongwu, this was the array arranged by Yang Hongwu, and the purple moon devil himself had suffered a heavy blow. Moreover, the pattern of swallowing demons is the supreme magic pattern. How can it be so easy to solve? No matter how the purple moon devil struggled, there was no way to break free from the shackles of the pattern of swallowing demons. Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have been continuously improved as the pattern of swallowing demons continues to devour the magic Qi of the purple moon demon king. "Boom!" With a dull sound, Yang Hongwu''s momentum changed greatly. His accomplishments broke through and rose to the five levels of true Qi. At this time, compared with before, the momentum of the purple moon demon king was just a sky and a ground, and the whole person seemed a little depressed. "Boy, you''re very nice. You have the supreme magic pattern. I''m out of my sight. However, I won''t give up like this. We''ll meet again." then, the purple moon devil swelled all over, and then a loud noise came out, and the purple moon devil exploded. The purple moon devil exploded and produced terrible power. Yang Hongwu was impacted by this terrible power, and his body was shocked and flew out. The originally arranged array was suddenly broken. If it were not for the protection of the array and the pattern of swallowing demons swallowed up a lot of power, Yang Hongwu would have been seriously injured at this time. Even so, Yang Hongwu was slightly injured. When Yang Hongwu got up, he saw that the original purple black magic moon turned into a giant beast and took off. Yang Hongwu was shocked. Split, this guy, it''s just a split. Who is he? A very familiar feeling, purple sky, is really very similar to the smell of purple sky. Can it be said that purple naive has also come to this world? This bastard is really haunted. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. Although Zitian was his own loser every time, it seemed that he couldn''t die. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu suddenly smiled. If there is no opponent and no real enemy, it will be too boring. It is also a very good thing to have a suitable opponent. If the other party is really purple, then they will always meet. Meeting again can defeat you and even kill you. "Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu!" At this time, a voice came, it was Lin Yong''s voice. Yang Hongwu looked back. Lin Yong looked anxious and rushed here. There was a huge scar on his forehead, and his blood kept flowing down, but he ignored it. "Brother Lin, I''m here." "Xiao Wu, it''s great that you''re all right." Lin Yong said, "the explosion was so terrible that even the whole underground palace was opened. You''re all right." "Brother Lin, you are hurt. This is a healing pill. Take it." Yang Hongwu took out a pill and handed it to Lin Yong. Lin Yong shook his head, pushed away Yang Hongwu''s hand and said, "I''m fine. It''s just a small injury. What happened to you just now? The magic moon disappeared, and you killed the purple moon demon king?" Lin Yong was very excited and looked at Yang Hongwu with awe in his eyes. The purple moon devil, that''s the purple moon devil. His strength is terrible. Even the ancestors of the Du family couldn''t kill the terrible devil. Moreover, it seems that Yang Hongwu is not injured, but has made a great breakthrough in strength. "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "The purple moon devil is worthy of being a legendary figure. His strength is incomparable. It''s a separation. It''s so terrible. It''s luck that I can defeat the separation of the purple moon devil." "Separation?" Lin Yong was surprised. He had never heard of it. He could cultivate separation. At his level, he couldn''t understand it. "Yes, it''s separation." Yang Hongwu nodded, "Brother Lin, I''m going to have a look inside. Although the purple moon demon king was defeated by me, it''s very strange. It hasn''t been destroyed under the impact of such a powerful force. It shows that there are powerful restrictions and there may be more terrible existence. You''d better go back first. As for me, you don''t have to worry. If you can''t resist, I''ll go back." Seeing that Yang Hongwu was so serious, Lin Yong nodded. He knew that his strength was still not enough. Compared with Yang Hongwu, there was a big gap. This time, he was able to enter here. In fact, it was entirely because of Yang Hongwu. If Yang Hongwu hadn''t killed those powerful beasts in front, he would have been a dead bone by now. "Then be careful. I''ll wait for you to come out at the entrance of the forbidden area." Lin Yong said, "when you come back safely, I''ll give you a surprise." Yang Hongwu nodded: "don''t worry, it will." Yang Hongwu didn''t care about Lin Yong''s surprise. Chapter 1139 "The breath of the immortal talisman is getting stronger and stronger." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. This time, Yang Hongwu entered the forbidden area of cangyun town for the existence of the immortal talisman. If he didn''t want to get the news of the immortal talisman, Yang Hongwu was not in the forbidden area at all. However, Yang Hongwu knows that if this is really the realm of mortals and the seal of mortals, it is very unlikely to have an immortal talisman. Of course, there are immortal talismans here after all. Swallowing these powers will give Yang Hongwu no small help and greatly improve his strength. More importantly, swallowing the real body needs the power of talismans to improve. There is no doubt about the power of swallowing the real body. The more he moved forward, Yang Hongwu felt the breath of the immortal talisman becoming stronger and stronger. "This is the weapons warehouse?" Yang Hongwu looked at the stone room and looked surprised. Unexpectedly, this is the weapons warehouse with countless weapons stacked. Knives, swords, guns, halberds and so on. What Yang Hongwu felt most strongly about the immortal talisman was emanating from a weapon rack in front of him. It was a long black gun. There are runes on it. Those runes give Yang Hongwu a familiar feeling. It''s really a Rune of the immortal rune. Yang Hongwu had seen it before. This is a weakened version of the immortal rune, just one. "Immortal god rob?" Yang Hongwu reached out and grabbed the long gun in his hand. The long gun contained majestic power, as if it weighed ten thousand kilograms. On the spear, there are a few simple words, which are the four words of the God of death. Those runes are all over the whole body of the gun. "Is it still a weapon that can grow?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. There are few growing weapons. Yang Hongwu has also made weapons. However, after all, he is not a really powerful weapon smelter, but he has studied weapon refining. However, if he is at the peak, he may not be able to build imperial weapons. He naturally knows how difficult it is to build a growing weapon. What''s more surprising is that the immortal runes are painted on the gun body. These runes are the most powerful part of this long gun. Yang Hongwu doesn''t think that this long gun was made by the purple moon demon king. Of course, if the purple moon demon king''s strength is the great emperor''s territory, or even surpasses the great emperor''s territory to the Taiyi true God, no, it should be the Taiyi true devil''s realm, maybe it is really possible to make such a weapon. However, Yang Hongwu shook his head and got rid of this idea in his heart. It''s impossible. If he made this weapon, why didn''t he use it to fight with himself? If you can play the power of the undead God grab, his combat effectiveness can definitely be more than doubled. In that case, it is unknown who will live and die in the battle between yourself and him. However, Yang Hongwu has to admit that this undead grab is of great use to him. With this weapon, his strength can be improved to a higher level. After looking at other weapons, Yang Hongwu sighed. Only this weapon can help him. Others are just like garbage. However, although it was of no use to him, it was still helpful to others. Yang Hongwu waved and put away some Xuanqi and several ground utensils. Although these weapons are useless to Yang Hongwu, it is very helpful to give them to Lin Yong. As for the undead robbery, when Yang Hongwu had already got it, he put his own spiritual brand and recognized it as the Lord. After the immortal god recognized the Lord, Yang Hongwu was pleasantly surprised to get a gun technique, which is called immortal soul devouring gun formula. There are only three types of shooting. Devour souls, claim lives and break heaven and earth. After putting away the immortal gun, there was nothing else here, so I was ready to quit. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s face changed, the whole stone chamber began to shake, and a huge crack opened on the ground. A loud roar came from the ground. "Bang..." With a loud noise, the ground exploded and a huge figure appeared. The whole stone chamber also roared and was washed away. At this time, the whole underground palace of the purple moon demon king was completely destroyed and bombed into a huge ruins. Yang Hongwu danced with his long gun, made a way and appeared on the ground. It''s a giant snake. Yang Hongwu saw the huge body and a horn grew on his head. This giant snake is about to turn into a dragon. It is very powerful. Its huge eyes are blood red. It stares at Yang Hongwu and spits out snake Xinzi. In the distance, a figure also flew over in an instant, with amazing speed. Yang Hongwu raised his head and found that there was a man standing on the back of the giant snake. The man was wearing a black long shirt, had a bone flute in his hand, and there was a snake pattern in the center of his eyebrows. Several breaths, the figure in the distance also appeared on a boulder. This man is a woman with a purple dress and a purple veil. She has a graceful figure. Although she can''t see her face, this woman gives Yang Hongwu the feeling that she is a stunning beauty. "Snake king? Purple Phoenix? My God?" not far away, Lin Yong saw the two people and exclaimed, shocked. When Yang Hongwu heard Lin Yong''s words, he flashed in front of him: "brother Lin, do you know these two people?" "It''s not true." Lin Yong murmured, "snake king and purple Phoenix were figures thousands of years ago. How can they appear here?" "Nothing is impossible," said Yang Hongwu. "Isn''t the purple moon demon also a figure thousands of years ago?" "No, it shouldn''t. It''s said that the snake king has died in the hands of an unparalleled strong man, and the purple Phoenix has been swallowed up by the nothingness fire and turned into ashes." Lin Yong said, "how can it appear here?" "Boy, hand over jieyuanzhu." snake king looked at Yang Hongwu. "Snake boy, do you want to rob jieyuanzhu with me? Do you want to die?" the purple Phoenix looked at the snake king and said coldly. Her voice was clear and sweet. Then he turned to Yang Hongwu and said, "little guy, give me the Jieyuan bead and I''ll keep you safe." Jieyuan bead. Yang Hongwu was really surprised and said, "guys, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I haven''t taken any jieyuanzhu." Yang Hongwu can''t see through the strength of these two people. If he is right, the strength of these two people is not weak compared with the purple moon demon king. If they really fight, Yang Hongwu is not sure enough to deal with them. Chapter 1140 "Boy, you clearly have the breath of bounded Yuanzhu. How dare you argue? Hand it in honestly, or I''ll make you live better than die." snake king shouted. The giant snake under him kept shaking his tail and staring at Yang Hongwu. As long as the snake king gave an order, he would immediately swallow Yang Hongwu alive. "What a big breath, just you and the little loach?" Yang Hongwu said. "Hiss..." Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, the giant snake was very angry and kept spitting out snake Xinzi. Its huge body swam towards Yang Hongwu and its huge mouth opened. "Snake king, dare you!" seeing that he was about to swallow Yang Hongwu, the purple Phoenix moved, a purple ribbon waved, and a purple brilliance appeared. It turned into a huge purple Phoenix. With a fan of wings, it was a terrible purple flame, pounding towards the giant snake. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the black giant snake was shaken back, the ground was blown open by the powerful force, and the surrounding trees were burned to ashes by the purple flame. The purple flame is very terrible. However, compared with Yang Hongwu''s original divine fire, the gap is not a bit. However, Yang Hongwu''s flame has long dissipated. Yang Hongwu heard Lin Yong''s words before. Moreover, there is a nothingness fire in the world. Isn''t there a nothingness fire in his own flame? If you can collect the nothingness fire, your strength should go further. Perhaps, the nothingness fire originally belongs to you? "Purple Phoenix, don''t go too far. Jieyuanzhu is mine? Are you sure you want to fight me?" the snake king was angry, and his eyes flashed a terrible cold light. The whole person seemed to be a terrible poisonous snake, a terrible poisonous snake from hell. "Just a reptile, dare to be arrogant in front of me?" the purple Phoenix said coldly, "snake boy, do you think I really can''t kill you?" Then the purple Phoenix sent out a terrible flame, which seemed to devour everything. "Phoenix divine fire? No way, your flame has evolved into Phoenix divine fire? This is definitely not true." snake king shouted, his eyes full of disbelief. There was a flash of panic in his eyes. However, soon, the crazy color flashed in the snake king''s eyes. Although the Phoenix divine fire is terrible, he doesn''t believe that the purple Phoenix has really mastered it. Even if she has obtained the Phoenix divine fire, her strength has not reached that level, and it is impossible to control it. If it is forcibly displayed, it may cause a huge counterattack. Moreover, he is not without cards. It is three yin Xuan water. The three yin Xuan water is the bane of the flame. When the Phoenix divine fire burns, there is no way to extinguish it with ordinary water, but it can be extinguished with three yin Xuan water. However, the three yin Xuan water is extremely precious. He only has a few drops. Moreover, the three yin Xuan water he has worked hard to get is for cultivation. Once he gets the Jieyuan beads, he can use the three yin Xuan water and Jieyuan beads to break the shackles and achieve the supreme legendary realm. "Purple Phoenix, don''t force me. Although the Phoenix Fire is powerful, I also have a way to deal with it." then snake Jun took out an ink jade bottle, "this is three yin Xuan water, enough to quench your Phoenix Fire." As soon as the purple Phoenix''s face changed, there was a terrible cold in the jade bottle. You can feel it so far away. It could really be Sanyin Xuanshui. Although such a little Sanyin Xuanshui may not be able to completely extinguish her Phoenix divine fire, it can greatly damage her strength. However, she can''t easily give up jieyuanzhu. That jieyuanzhu is also very important to her. She has been waiting here for thousands of years just for that jieyuanzhu. In those years, Du Tianyi got a Jieyuan bead and sealed it in this space. She spent a lot of money to enter here after Du Tianyi died. In this space, it will be a thousand years. If she just let her give up? How is that possible? Jieyuanzhu has the supreme secret that can open up the world. She won''t give up. "Hum, snake boy, don''t say if you have three yin and Xuan water. Even if you have it, I won''t be afraid. I''m determined to get the Jieyuan bead." the purple Phoenix said coldly, "if you rob the Jieyuan bead with me, you''ll be my life and death enemy. I''m bound to kill you." On her body, the momentum increased madly. Behind her, a phoenix loomed, emitting supreme majesty. Around her, purple flames seemed to burn everything. "Well, in that case, let''s see the truth. I''d like to see whether your Phoenix Fire is stronger or my three yin mysterious water is stronger." then the snake boy patted on his black jade bottle, and a brilliance appeared. A drop of water floated on the jade bottle, the size of a fist, as if it were a crystal clear jade bead, shining in the sun, Glittering with dazzling light, the beauty is to the extreme. "San Yin Xuan water? It''s really San Yin Xuan water. It''s a good thing." Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkled when he saw that drop of San Yin Xuan water. These three yin Xuanshui are also of great use to Yang Hongwu. If he can get these three yin Xuanshui, his strength can directly break the bottleneck of the true Qi realm and enter the vigorous Qi realm. "Purple Phoenix, although I don''t know what the Jieyuan bead you are looking for, now we can cooperate. I want the three yin Xuanshui. How about you and me working together to kill the snake boy?" Yang Hongwu knows that the snake king is very powerful. He is not sure that he can kill him alone. If there is this purple Phoenix helper, If you want to rob the three yin Xuan water in the snake king''s hand, you are sure. "What are you talking about?" the purple Phoenix thought he had heard wrong. "You want to join hands with me to deal with the snake boy? Rob his three yin Xuan water?" A warrior in the realm of true Qi, how dare he speak so loudly? The snake boy''s strength is equal to her. If the snake boy doesn''t have three yin Xuan water, she is sure to defeat the snake boy. However, now the snake boy has three yin Xuan water in his hand, which is what can restrain her Phoenix magic fire. Therefore, it''s hard to predict whether she will win or lose the war with the snake boy. In front of him, the boy with boundless Yuanzhu''s strength is the real Qi state. The gap with them is not a bit. It is that he has reached the vigorous Qi State, the real Qi State, and even the purple house state. There is no chance of winning. He can''t take another move at all unless he reaches the Daotai state. "Your strength is very strong, but here, your strength should be suppressed?" Yang Hongwu can see that their strength is at least the strength of Yuanshen realm, or even the strength of Daotai realm. However, in this special space, their strength is suppressed and they can''t give full play to their strength. Chapter 1141 After listening to Yang Hongwu''s words, their faces changed slightly. "So what? Even if cultivation is suppressed, you can''t resist it. You''re not qualified to cooperate with me." Purple Phoenix said. "Really?" Yang Hongwu snorted, and a terrible momentum broke out. The power of terror swept up. The whole person seemed to be a supreme true God, and the momentum was like the boundless sea. "What a powerful momentum." Yang Hongwu broke out with such momentum, which shocked both of them. "It seems that I underestimate you." Purple Phoenix''s eyes narrowed, "I want jieyuanzhu." "If I had it, I could give it to you, but what would you exchange?" Yang Hongwu said. He still didn''t know what Jieyuan bead was, but he was sure that it was definitely a supreme treasure and was of great use to them. Of course, it should be of great help to Yang Hongwu himself. "If you want anything, you can speak." Purple Phoenix said. "Let''s not talk about this first. Let''s join hands to kill the snake boy first. What do you think?" Yang Hongwu said. "Yes." the purple Phoenix nodded. When he heard the conversation between Yang Hongwu and purple Phoenix, he was surprised and angry. His anger was that in the conversation between the two people, he seemed to be a lamb to be slaughtered. To his surprise, this boy''s cultivation realm was only the realm of true Qi, but he could burst out such a terrible momentum. Therefore, his combat effectiveness was definitely not simple. If they were to join hands, I really can''t resist it. "Purple Phoenix, if you join hands with him, you will kill me. Can you really get jieyuanzhu?" snake king shouted, "this boy is very cunning. Even if you join hands with him to kill me, you will be seriously injured. Can you resist it at that time?" "Ha ha, snake boy, you can''t stir up discord. If I have such a mind, why join hands with her? Wouldn''t it be better to wait until both of you are hurt?" Yang Hongwu Lang said, "Purple Phoenix, I need the three yin Xuan water in the snake boy''s hand, of course, and the core of his big snake. As for the Jieyuan bead you need, we''ll discuss it after killing him." With that, Yang Hongwu started. The whole man turned into a sharp arrow and shot at the snake boy, "I''ll cut the snake boy. You deal with this big snake." The purple phoenix also started when she heard the speech. Originally, she thought it was for her to deal with the snake boy. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu chose to deal with the snake boy himself, which surprised her. However, she didn''t say much. Just can see how capable this boy is. If he could really kill snake boy, his strength would be terrible. "Be careful, the snake boy is strong, but don''t die in his hands." the purple Phoenix said, and began to fight. A purple flame burst out, turned into a fire phoenix, and attacked the big snake. Yang Hongwu held the immortal gun in his hand, and the Qi in his body poured into the long gun madly. "Devour the soul!" With a light drink, the first move of the immortal God''s snatching tactic is launched by swallowing the soul, and the immortal god snatches and condenses, as if it penetrates the soul. It can devour the soul, which is terrible to the extreme. "Dragon King fist, kill!" The snake boy drank softly, clenched his hands and hit. The vast fist power condensed into a giant dragon and bombarded Yang Hongwu. The gun strength and fist strength collided together, and the virtual shadow of the dragon was scattered by Yang Hongwu. The immortal magic gun drove straight in, and the soul eating power bombarded the snake child. "Ah..." A scream came out of the snake boy''s mouth. He felt that his soul would be swallowed up, and the spirit was pierced and pierced by the terrible force of the gun. Snake boy is powerful, but unfortunately, he can''t give full play to his strength here. Moreover, he was caught off guard and was hit by Yang Hongwu. With one blow, he was greatly hurt. Yang Hongwu chuckled. The snake boy was too arrogant to let him succeed. However, Yang Hongwu was not a fool. At this time, of course, he wanted to pursue the victory and kill the snake boy at one fell swoop. "Take your life!" It''s another shot. This is the second move in the immortal snatch tactic. It''s infinitely powerful. It''s stronger and more terrible than the first move. Soul devouring, this move directly takes people''s lives. This blow is full of terrible undead power, as if the God of death took life. Under the long gun, kill the God and kill the devil. Die! Die! Die! "The power of the Dragon God is exclusive!" The snake boy roared wildly and blew out his fists. Unexpectedly, he condensed a supreme Dragon King. This supreme Dragon King has supreme power and wants to stop Yang Hongwu''s terrible shooting. Two forces collide, and heaven and earth turn pale. "If you don''t die, then hit again." Yang Hongwu''s long gun turned and his strength poured into it. The black immortal gun flashed a faint light, and the terrible power of death condensed on the tip of the gun. "One gun devours the soul, two guns kill, three guns break the world, the world can be broken, and all gods and demons can be killed." When the third gun is fired, the sky will be pierced, the earth will be torn, and the gods and demons will die. The power of that shot can''t be described in words. This gun was extremely overbearing. The terrible gun force broke the snake boy''s body. "I..." Snake boy doesn''t believe it. He died in the hands of a real Qi martial artist. He is a snake king. He has killed countless strong people for thousands of years. Now, he died in the hands of a small real Qi martial artist. Over there, the battle between the purple Phoenix and the snake boy''s giant snake is not over. The giant snake is powerful, invulnerable and has amazing defense. However, the Phoenix Fire of the purple Phoenix is amazing and burns everything. Although the defense of the giant snake is amazing, it is difficult to resist the terrible power of the fire. More importantly, at the moment when Yang Hongwu killed the snake boy, the giant snake suffered a huge counterattack. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the purple Phoenix broke out its strongest blow. A purple glow, like a meteor, instantly bombarded the giant snake''s neck and burned a hole in the giant snake''s neck. After killing the giant snake, the purple Phoenix looked at Yang Hongwu and wanted to kill the snake boy together, but it was surprised that the snake boy died in Yang Hongwu''s hands, which... People can''t believe it. "You... You killed the snake boy?" murmured the purple Phoenix. "Well, without the help of the giant snake, the strength of the snake boy will be greatly damaged, and the suppression of this space will make it easy to kill the snake boy. Although Yang Hongwu said so, he smiled bitterly in his heart. Although he killed the snake boy just now, the consumption is also very large. If he really depends on his own strength, it is not enough to kill the snake boy. Fortunately, He also arranged the array. If there was no suppression of the array, it would be unrealistic to kill the snake boy. The snake boy''s death was also wronged. Like the purple moon demon king, they both despised the enemy too much. However, at this time, the snake boy''s body wriggled, and strange textures appeared on the snake boy''s head. Chapter 1142 Then something strange happened. The snake boy''s body turned into a black light and disappeared into the body of the giant snake. The two bodies merged and turned into a strange human snake. "This, this is human snake Gu? Damn it, snake boy, this beast, has fused himself with snake pet." Purple Phoenix said with a big change in her face. "Human, snake and insect?" Yang Hongwu also changed his face. He got the inheritance of Pangu and the witchcraft world. Of course, he did some research on insect pests. In ancient times, the witches actually had great research on insect pests. Most of the witches were strong in flesh and did not cultivate yuan gods. However, some witches did not cultivate flesh and Yuan gods. What they cultivated was witches. This branch of the witch clan is very rare, but there are many people practicing. Each can control countless poisonous insects. Among them, human Gu is a kind of, quite evil, but also terrible. In fact, human poison is similar to puppets and death waiting puppets. However, it is more cruel than death waiting puppets. Death waiting puppets refine the bodies of the dead. However, this person''s poison is different. It is to refine the living people into poison insects. It is precisely because this human Gu is very cruel that the secret method of human Gu has been lost. As for the human snake Gu, it was created by a highly gifted witch Gu. He linked himself with his snake Gu. After he was killed, his soul and body merged with the snake Gu and became a human snake Gu. Human snake venom is very terrible and powerful. The strength of the cultivator itself is superimposed with the strength of snake venom itself. It is not as simple as one plus one. The strength and combat effectiveness increase geometrically. In the common land, human, snake and Gu have developed. Some wizards have refined a powerful Gu king and linked themselves with the Gu king. Once they die, they will integrate with the Gu king and become human, snake and Gu. The human snake Gu is very terrible. It will never die. Generally, the only way to kill the human snake Gu is to use the supreme divine fire to destroy it and burn the body. But where is divine fire so easy to get? Moreover, to get divine fire, we must have strong enough strength, otherwise it is impossible to kill human snake Gu. The speed of human snake Gu is very terrible, and it is extremely difficult to catch them. Therefore, on the mainland, all practitioners will turn pale when they hear the name of human snake Gu. It was precisely because of the terrible nature of the human snake Gu that a supreme power appeared 5000 years ago. This supreme power was an unparalleled power to cultivate divine fire. At that time, his family was destroyed by the human snake Gu. He was angry. After growing up, he pursued and killed the human snake Gu crazily. In the end, countless human snake Gu died in his hands. The inheritance of the human snake Gu, Also destroyed in his hands. At that time, the inheritance of human snake Gu was cut off and never appeared again, but unexpectedly, the snake boy didn''t know where he got the inheritance of human snake Gu and refined himself into human snake Gu. At this time, the purple Phoenix regretted it very much. At that time, it would have been better if the body of the giant snake had been burned directly after killing the giant snake. However, at this time, it is futile to say all these things. It is meaningless at all. The snake boy has changed into a human snake Gu. The speed of human snake Gu is very terrible and invisible. Moreover, it is very strange to master the power of space. Unless it can block the space, it is impossible to capture his trace. "We''re dead. The strength of snake boy and giant snake is already very strong. Now they have become more terrible human snakes and insects. With our strength, we can''t resist it at all. There''s only a dead end." Purple Phoenix said. "Human snake Gu? Although it''s powerful, it''s not impossible." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said. Having been inherited by Pangu, he naturally knows the witch family and human snake Gu very well, and he is also very clear about the weakness of human snake Gu. One of the most important is fear of fire, especially divine fire. Second, if the space is closed, the advantage of human snake Gu will be greatly weakened. As long as you master these two, human snake Gu is a dead end. The first divine fire is purple Phoenix. Originally, Yang Hongwu also had divine fire. However, now, his divine fire has not been recovered and can not be displayed. Therefore, he can only rely on the divine fire of purple Phoenix. As for blocking space, purple Phoenix can''t do it. However, Yang Hongwu can still use the array. "Do you have a way?" Purple Phoenix looked at Yang Hongwu and didn''t believe it. At this time, a black light shot at the two people. Yang Hongwu fiercely punched them. This punch was extremely overbearing. It was the strongest of the ten killing fists. "Bang!" The fist power, which was fierce and full of the spirit of killing and cutting, collided with the black light. The black light was dispersed and dissipated in front of us. Yang Hongwu retreated a few steps. The strength of human snake Gu is indeed incomparable. Compared with before, the strength of snake boy has increased more than three times. "I need to use your strength and your Phoenix Fire." Yang Hongwu took a pill, his face recovered, and another pill was thrown to purple Phoenix. "This pill can restore your cultivation." "Thank you." zifenghuang took Yang Hongwu''s pill and was surprised that it was the best pill. Such pills are very precious. There are ten patterns of pills, which means that it is 100% of the best pills. Only one person can refine in this world, and that person has already broken the shackles and entered a higher level, not in this world. And there are not many of the best pills he left. Yang Hongwu actually has the best pill. I''m afraid he has a lot of origins. The best pill of that supreme Alchemist is only a few. These pills are in the hands of some powerful forces, even his purple Phoenix. He doesn''t have one. Yang Hongwu took out two at once. Moreover, they are actually used to restore his cultivation. Look at him, these pills, I don''t care at all. I took it out casually. What the hell is this guy? Purple Phoenix did not take the pill, but carefully put it away. It would be a pity if she took such a top-grade pill. She would use it unless there was no way back. It''s not that desperate yet. Yang Hongwu saw her put away the pill and said, "I still have a lot of such pills. I don''t need to save them." then he pointed to the dark light in the distance and said, "Although the human snake Gu is powerful, it can be killed with divine fire. You just need to trap it, and I can arrange an array to close the space here. At that time, I will arrange a sky burning array with your divine fire to burn him." Chapter 1143 "You still have a lot of pills?" hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, purple Phoenix was very surprised. This is a ten percent pill. He actually said there are many more, which makes purple Phoenix not shocked. "If you need it, I can give it to you. However, for the current problem, you''d better deal with the human snake bug first, otherwise it will be a big trouble." Yang Hongwu said as he watched the human snake bug transformed by the snake boy ready to move again. "OK, how do you want me to cooperate with you?" Purple Phoenix nodded. Yang Hongwu said the truth. Human snake Gu is really their biggest threat now. If they can''t get rid of human snake Gu, they will die. Human snake Gu is terrible. However, looking at Yang Hongwu''s expression and his tone, he really has a way to deal with human snake Gu, so he asked. "It''s enough for you to lend me the Phoenix magic fire and help me resist the snake boy for a while." Yang Hongwu said. "Lend you my Phoenix magic fire? You can''t control it at all. No one but me can control my Phoenix magic fire, otherwise it will burn you to ashes." the purple Phoenix frowned slightly and said that it''s no problem to ask her to resist the snake boy for a period of time. However, lending the Phoenix magic fire to Yang Hongwu is troublesome, If she doesn''t need to resist the snake boy, she can control the divine fire to help Yang Hongwu. However, if she wants to deal with the snake boy, she can''t be distracted to help Yang Hongwu arrange the array. After all, the snake boy is powerful and she is not an opponent. "It doesn''t matter. I know this well. It''s just a phoenix fire. I don''t take it in my eyes." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. His former flame was stronger than the Phoenix divine fire, which was the supreme divine fire. Moreover, the fire control divine formula he practiced was far from comparable to the general fire control secret method. Even if he didn''t have divine fire, he was still sure to control the Phoenix divine fire now. "Well, you should be careful not to be burned to death by my Phoenix Fire." as soon as purple Phoenix waved, a Phoenix Fire flew towards Yang Hongwu. She deliberately controlled it. She was afraid that the flame would burn Yang Hongwu to death. In that case, the gain is not worth the loss. "No." Yang Hongwu played a formula. The Phoenix Fire was instantly controlled by Yang Hongwu and fell into his hands. It was very clever and turned into various shapes in Yang Hongwu''s hands. The purple Phoenix''s eyes widened. I can''t believe that my Phoenix Fire lost control at that moment. Moreover, Yang Hongwu can control it easily. It''s incredible. It''s amazing. "You... What''s your means to control my Phoenix Fire?" the purple Phoenix exclaimed. "Be careful." at the moment when she was distracted, Yang Hongwu popped up a finger, a Phoenix Fire flew out, and instantly hit a black breath, which was the snake boy''s attack. Purple Phoenix came back and took a breath. She was so careless that she was distracted at this time. If it weren''t for Yang Hongwu, she would be seriously injured if she didn''t die. "Thank you!" After that, the purple Phoenix launched an attack. The snake boy actually attacked her and almost killed her. She was very angry. As soon as he made a move, he did his best. Although Phoenix Shenhuo gave part to Yang Hongwu, her strength is still there. Phoenix Shenhuo is still powerful. Seeing the purple Phoenix blocking the snake boy, Yang Hongwu was relieved. His hands were bound and printed, and the formula of printing entered the flame. Then he took out an array plate, which was temporarily refined by Yang Hongwu. It was much weaker than the array plate used to deal with the purple moon demon king. However, the power of the array was very powerful and could not be arranged by ordinary people. "Isolation array, give me a chance!" With Yang Hongwu''s soft drink, a large array was arranged. This isolated array is an improved array after Yang Hongwu''s strength was improved. It is more powerful than before. It not only isolated the connection between heaven and earth and the outside world, but also completely closed the space. Moreover, more importantly, Yang Hongwu separated the space covered by this array, It can be separated into small spaces at any time. Each small space is a space prison. Unless a person who is proficient in the secret law of space has mastered the power of the law of space, he can only break this space with brute force. Otherwise, it is impossible to break this space and escape. This is Yang Hongwu''s first step against snake children. The second step is to use Shenhuo. Yang Hongwu needs to arrange another array in this isolated array. This array is the divine fire slaying the Dragon array. This array dragon can be slaughtered, which is enough to prove the strength of this array. Snakes are far worse than dragons. Therefore, this array will do the greatest damage to human snakes and insects. Once trapped in it, the snake boy has no chance to turn over. Of course, this premise is that Yang Hongwu''s strength is strong enough and needs majestic strength to support. At present, Yang Hongwu''s strength has not been improved, and the materials for arranging the array are also lacking. Naturally, he can''t give full play to his greatest power. But even so, it''s enough to deal with the snake boy. After the snake boy turned into a human snake, he was indeed very terrible and powerful. However, the human snake had weaknesses. Moreover, the snake boy had just turned into a human snake and was not completely stable. This is the reason why Yang Hongwu is fully confident. If the snake boy escapes at this time, first solidifies his body and adapts to his strength, it is not so easy for Yang Hongwu to kill him, that is, it is very difficult for the Shenhuo dragon slaughtering array to kill him. Yang Hongwu divided the Phoenix divine fire of purple Phoenix into eight parts, turned into eight divine fire phoenix, and flew in eight directions. Then, Yang Hongwu continued to play a series of printing formulas, and a series of runes appeared. This rune, that is the supreme rune, is powerful and full of terrible destructive power and death power. "Fire slaying dragon array, get up!" With Yang Hongwu''s loud drink, the Shenhuo dragon slaying array suddenly rose, and the whole space was shrouded in a fire red, which contained Yang Hongwu''s will and was full of the power of destruction. The temperature of the space instantly increased several times, like a terrible melting pot, which can incinerate everything. "Well, No." Purple Phoenix was embarrassed at this time. There was a blood stain on the corners of her mouth. Her sleeves were broken and her white and tender arms were exposed. "I can''t hold on any longer." "It''s almost ten breaths." Yang Hongwu said loudly. Although this array has been arranged, the two large arrays have not been integrated. It''s not easy for the two powerful arrays to be combined together. Chapter 1144 If other people were replaced, there would be no way to arrange such a powerful array in such a short time, let alone a composite array. If Yang Hongwu had combined the two arrays before, it would be easy to combine the two arrays together. However, these two arrays were improved by Yang Hongwu. It is much more difficult to arrange them into a composite array. However, Yang Hongwu is Yang Hongwu after all. His control over the array is becoming stronger and stronger. Therefore, he can easily arrange the array. Combining the two arrays is the last step. It is also the most critical step. There is no room for any difference. There are dense beads of sweat on Yang Hongwu''s forehead. At this time, his mental strength is highly concentrated. "Isolation array, Shenhuo dragon slaughtering array, give me integration!" Yang Hongwu burst into a drink, the green Sutra on his forehead burst, his eyes widened, and his hands were madly sealed. One seal formula was entered into the two arrays. A gray force and a red force are blending. This is the core of the two arrays. As long as the cores of the two arrays are integrated, the two arrays can be integrated together. Yang Hongwu feels that the two arrays are powerful. These two arrays belong to advanced arrays. It is very difficult to integrate them. They have great resistance. Yang Hongwu gritted his teeth. The fusion speed of the array was so slow and difficult, which exceeded Yang Hongwu''s expectation. "Have you arranged your array? I can''t hold on." at this time, the purple Phoenix is seriously injured and is still struggling to support. Under the attack of the snake boy, the purple Phoenix retreats step by step. Her magic fire has been very dim, and the speed is much slower than before. "It''s a little short. Just hold on for a while. Just hold on for a while." Yang Hongwu said loudly. "A little, what''s your point? Just now you said it was ten breaths. Now ten breaths have passed, and I can''t hold on." Purple Phoenix wants to curse his mother at this time. I''m kidding. It''s terrible to take another ten breaths. Now she can''t hold on. She can''t hold on to a breath. "Just stick to ten more breaths. Just ten more breaths." Yang Hongwu shouted. He didn''t want to speed up. In fact, the core of the two arrays is very powerful. When they are combined, the resistance is too strong, and the difficulty is not ordinary. Yang Hongwu''s own spiritual power consumption is also huge, and he can hardly hold on. "Ten breaths, are you kidding?" the voice just fell, and the purple Phoenix was shocked and flew out by the snake boy. The direction was exactly where Yang Hongwu was. "Fusion, give me fusion!" At this time, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation improved with a fierce explosion. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation improved again and reached the six levels of true Qi. Although this is only a small improvement, Yang Hongwu''s strength has soared a lot, and his spiritual strength has been greatly improved. It used up a lot of spiritual strength and has been surprisingly restored. It seems that a cold spring emerges from a dry pond, full of vitality. Yang Hongwu''s spirit suddenly perked up. "Close!" Yang Hongwu once again burst out a powerful force. The core of the two arrays was integrated by Yang Hongwu at this time. Two arrays finally turned into one. "Die, you all die." at this time, the roar of the snake boy also came. He was forced to such a point by Yang Hongwu and purple Phoenix. Why isn''t the snake boy angry? Although the strength of becoming a human snake Gu has been greatly improved, it has also cut off his way back. His strength can no longer enter the legendary realm. Moreover, he became a man without a ghost, which made him not angry? He hated Yang Hongwu and purple Phoenix to the extreme. "It seems that we are going to die here." at this time, the purple Phoenix has no spare power. Looking at the terrible power of the snake boy, the purple Phoenix has closed its eyes and waited for the coming of death. However, for a long time, she didn''t feel the attack. She was a little surprised, but she quickly reacted. I think the array has been arranged successfully. "Get up. The array has been arranged successfully. Fortunately, it doesn''t disgrace your life." Yang Hongwu pulled up the purple Phoenix and handed her a pill. This time, the purple Phoenix was not polite and took the pill. "Damn, damn, what the hell is this?" the snake boy was trapped in the array. He roared and roared. This array made him feel great danger. To his horror, he found that his space power could not be used, and there was no way to escape. Moreover, in this small space, it contains the terrible power of death, the power of flame, the Phoenix Fire of purple Phoenix. In this space, the power of the Phoenix divine fire has increased several times more than that of the purple Phoenix. It''s really terrible. "Snake boy, don''t shout. Today next year is your death date. This is the array I arranged. You can''t escape. Although human snake Gu is powerful, it doesn''t have weaknesses. You are just taking shape and haven''t fully matured. Your strength hasn''t been mastered. If you just want to escape, I really can''t stop you. Wait for you It''s almost impossible to kill you when your power is strong, but you want to kill us when your power is not completely under control. Therefore, it''s your chance to ruin yourself, "Yang Hongwu said in a loud voice. "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. The human snake Gu is so powerful. It''s the supreme secret method thousands of years ago. I got the inheritance of human snake Gu. It''s an invincible secret method. Once I become a human snake Gu, I''m immortal. You can''t kill me. I''ll come out and I''ll kill you." the snake boy roared wildly. "Nothing is impossible. Human snake Gu is really powerful." Yang Hongwu sneered, "However, if the human snake is really so powerful and immortal, how could the human snake be extinct thousands of years ago? At that time, the human snake was so terrible and powerful. It was much better than you now. They were all extinct, not to mention you. So today, you are bound to die. You can also explain your last words, Otherwise, there will be no chance. " "Talk to the devil and kill him." at this time, the purple Phoenix has recovered 30% of its strength, and his eyes are flashing with horror. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu is really so powerful. This terrible human snake Gu has no fighting power in his array. What is his origin? Chapter 1145 "Kill me, you are dreaming, I will not die." the snake boy shouted. His body changed again and turned into a black smoke, as if he wanted to escape from the void. But how can it be done? If it''s really so easy to escape, my array is white cloth. "Really?" Yang Hongwu chuckled, and a series of Yin Jue entered the array. In an instant, the snake boy was surrounded by the Phoenix Fire. The flames turned into Phoenix and burned towards the snake boy. "Ah..." The snake boy roared. The Phoenix Fire was so powerful that he couldn''t resist it. Moreover, this array suppressed his cultivation and greatly reduced his strength. He couldn''t resist the terrible power of the fire. He felt that his soul was dissipating bit by bit. "The pattern of swallowing demons, give it to me." At this time, the magic light of Yang Hongwu''s right hand flickered, and a strange Rune appeared. This strange Rune seemed to turn into a black hole. It instantly entered the array, and broke out a terrible suction force, which frantically devoured the soul of the snake child. The sudden change frightened the snake boy to the extreme. His power was disappearing. First, he was threatened by the Phoenix divine fire. Now, he felt his power was disappearing. Only then did he find a strange Rune in front of him, which was full of terrible swallowing power and crazy swallowing his power. Fear, at this time, is the real fear. What is the origin of this Rune? It is so terrible that it can devour his power and even his soul. "No, stop, stop, I surrender, I surrender." the snake boy didn''t want to die. At this time, he was desperate. Originally, if it was only the Phoenix Fire, he had a chance. Now, as soon as the pattern of swallowing demons came out, his power was disappearing. Moreover, the speed of disappearing was so fast that even the power of soul was disappearing rapidly. Before long, At most dozens of breaths, he will completely dissipate. This is his panic. It''s not easy to cultivate to such a point. How can he be willing to die? The longer a person lives, the more afraid he is of death. Of course, so is snake boy. So, after finding that he had no way to live, he began to beg for mercy. The purple Phoenix saw Yang Hongwu''s pattern of swallowing demons, and was shocked to the extreme. Looking at Yang Hongwu, she said, "you... Have you practiced the secret method of the devil? Are you the devil?" At this time, purple Phoenix was full of vigilance towards Yang Hongwu. Purple Phoenix, with Phoenix Fire, has a natural aversion to demon cultivation. After seeing Yang Hongwu use the pattern of swallowing demons, her face became very ugly. "Don''t worry, I won''t be bad for you. Besides, I''m not a demon cultivation. The pattern of swallowing demons is just an accidental gain. Besides, it''s hard to tell the boundary between what is right and what is evil. As for skills and treasures, let alone use right, it''s right. If it''s used to do evil, it''s evil and evil." Yang Hongwu looked at the purple Phoenix and said, "you haven''t even thought about this thoroughly?" The purple Phoenix looked at Yang Hongwu for a while and then said, "you''re right. I think too much. In this world, there is no clear boundary between good and evil, between good and evil, and between good and evil. That is, people of the right way. How many people dare to say they haven''t done a wrong thing?" "Spare me, I can give you whatever you want. Spare me, purple Phoenix. For the sake of our friendship for so many years, spare me?" Yang Hongwu didn''t know him, but he really knew purple Phoenix for a long time before he asked for mercy from purple Phoenix. "Hum, human snake Gu, evil generation, you should cut thousands of knives. It''s not enough to die 10000 times. Killing you once is cheap for you." the purple Phoenix snorted coldly and would not agree to the snake boy''s request for mercy. "Brother, sir, please forgive me. I can be an ox and a horse for you. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I''m willing to be your slave and your most loyal dog slave." snake boy''s body is constantly changing, his power consumption is huge, and his vitality is rapidly decreasing. If this continues, he will die. "Purple Phoenix is right. People like you don''t have the qualification to live or even reincarnate." Yang Hongwu said and played a seal formula again. The array space was compressed to an extreme, and the Phoenix Fire became more fierce. "Ah... Damn it, I curse you for not dying well and curse you for being entangled by all kinds of demons... Ah..." seeing the appearance of Yang Hongwu and purple Phoenix, snake boy was desperate and issued a vicious curse. The power of curse erupted and entangled Yang Hongwu and purple Phoenix. The purple Phoenix snorted and didn''t care at all. She had a phoenix fire. The Phoenix Fire was very powerful and had a great restraining effect on the power of curse. But Yang Hongwu didn''t. She said to Yang Hongwu, "be careful. This is a curse. The curse of man, snake and Gu is very terrible. It''s no small matter that he curses you with his last life." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "don''t worry about me. I don''t care about the power of the curse." With that, Yang Hongwu waved his hand, and a light appeared, which immediately shrouded the power of the curse and dispersed it. "This......" Purple Phoenix was worried about Yang Hongwu, but it didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu was so powerful that even the power of the curse could be dissolved so easily. Finally, the snake boy''s smoke dissipated and the last strength was completely swallowed by the pattern of swallowing demons. After the complete elimination of snake boy, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation level has not broken through, but his strength has made great progress. We have reached the six peaks of the true Qi realm. We only need one step to break through. "Congratulations, strength goes further." zifenghuang was surprised when she sensed that Yang Hongwu''s strength has improved again. The speed of cultivation is amazing. Has his original cultivation reached a terrible level, but now he is just recovering? If so, it all makes sense. Otherwise, how could a warrior in the true Qi realm have such strong strength? How can you deal with human snake Gu? The only possibility is that his original strength is very strong, or he is a supreme strong man, and he has always just covered up his cultivation. If so, it is not easy to get Jieyuan beads from him. Moreover, if he wants to be against himself, he will not be his opponent at all. For a time, the purple Phoenix''s mood became complicated. Chapter 1146 After dealing with the snake boy, the purple Phoenix looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "where''s the Jieyuan bead?" "As I said, I don''t have any Jieyuan beads. You can tell me what Jieyuan beads are? What are their characteristics?" Yang Hongwu said. "If I have them, I can give them to you." After all, Yang Hongwu would not refuse if he had promised others. Moreover, for Yang Hongwu, he got a lot of things in this battle, one is the core of the giant snake, the other is the three yin Xuanshui. These two things are enough to make a breakthrough in Yang Hongwu''s strength. "Jieyuan bead is a treasure bead with Xuanyin Qi. On you, I feel the Xuanyin Qi and the breath of Jieyuan bead. In order to get Jieyuan bead, I entered Du Tianyi''s secret place and searched for it for thousands of years. I felt the breath a hundred years ago. I didn''t determine the position until now. I didn''t expect it to fall into your hands." Purple Phoenix Road. "Is this the Jieyuan bead you said?" Yang Hongwu took out the Xuanyin bead. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He didn''t expect that the Xuanyin bead was the Jieyuan bead said by the purple Phoenix. Xuanyin beads are also of great use to Yang Hongwu. They are even more helpful than Sanyin Xuanshui. Now I didn''t expect that what purple Phoenix needs is it. "Yes, that''s it. This is Jieyuan bead." seeing the Xuanyin bead in Yang Hongwu''s hand, the purple Phoenix''s breathing became urgent. For many years, for thousands of years, she is looking for this thing. "In that case, I''ll give it to you." Yang Hongwu sighed and threw the Xuanyin bead to the purple Phoenix. Although he was very reluctant to give it up, since he had said it, he would no longer take it as a souvenir, "but you have to do something for me." Purple Phoenix was surprised to see that Yang Hongwu gave jieyuanzhu to himself so readily. You know, Jieyuan bead is very precious, which contains a huge secret. It has the supreme secret. Once it is cracked, its strength will advance by leaps and bounds, become the supreme strong, stand at the peak of this world, and even break the shackles and enter the legend level. "Do you really give it to me? You know, this source bead can not only improve your strength, speed up your cultivation several times, and cultivate thousands of miles a day, but also contains a huge secret, a secret that can make you a strong man and stand at the top of the world." "So what?" Yang Hongwu said, "I have always spoken nine words. If I say anything, it''s like pouring water. I never take it back." When the purple Phoenix heard the speech, her eyes glittered with brilliance. "What a good one." Purple Phoenix said, "the secret of jieyuanzhu is not so easy to crack. We can cooperate to crack the secret of jieyuanzhu." "Cooperation?" Yang Hongwu looked at the purple Phoenix. The woman unexpectedly put forward such a request, which surprised Yang Hongwu. If the Xuanyin Pearl was really so precious, the woman would say it and cooperate with herself. You know, many people, even close relatives, are likely to turn against each other in the face of such a huge temptation. Did she actually make such a request? Looking at Yang Hongwu''s eyes, purple Phoenix knew what he thought and said with a smile: "You are a trustworthy person and the only one I can trust. Although the secrets of jieyuanzhu are amazing, I don''t want to let others know and share them with others. However, the premise is to crack the secrets of jieyuanzhu. Jieyuanzhu has changed hands several times and has been obtained by many strong people. However, no one has been involved in this for so many years, Crack the secret of out of bounds source beads. " "Have you ever thought that the secret of Yuanzhu might be false?" Yang Hongwu said. He got the Xuanyin bead. Although he didn''t check it carefully, he didn''t think there was any great secret in the Xuanyin bead. The only advantage was that the Xuanyin bead, no, it should be Jieyuan bead. If it was worn on him, it would be of great help to cultivation. Of course, Yang Hongwu also felt the breath of Haotian tower. Perhaps this bead has something to do with his Haotian tower. However, since he said it at that time, it''s nothing to let it out. As for Haotian tower, it can be solved when his own strength is enough, so he is not worried. "It''s impossible. The breath of Jieyuan bead is unique. There is no way to copy it. This is the unique of Jieyuan bead. The dark and Yin Qi of Jieyuan bead is very special. Every ray of dark and Yin Qi can''t be absorbed and refined. However, it can condense aura and help martial artists cultivate." Purple Phoenix said, "It can make people concentrate and calm down, and there is no danger of becoming possessed. That is to say, if the secret of jieyuanzhu is not solved, it is a treasure for auxiliary cultivation, which can help martial artists break the bottleneck and break through the realm. This is also impossible to copy. I just got jieyuanzhu for a while, and I can''t understand many bottlenecks It becomes very clear, just like a quick start, which is very helpful to me. " If what the purple Phoenix said is true, even if there is no supreme secret, these two effects alone are enough to make countless strong people compete frantically. However, Yang Hongwu had no feeling. This boundary source bead was on him, although it didn''t bring him that effect. For Yang Hongwu, as long as there is enough energy, he can make a crazy breakthrough. There is no bottleneck at all. Xuanyin beads, to Yang Hongwu, are actually like a Reiki stone, but they can provide him with Xuanyin Qi. Purple Phoenix said this, but there was no change on Yang Hongwu''s face. Her evaluation of Yang Hongwu was higher. In the face of such a treasure, he has no heart and no waves. This guy is too powerful. One is that he doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t have any heart for such a treasure. The other is that he hides his greed in the bottom of his heart without showing a trace. In either case, we can see that Yang Hongwu is really terrible. Such a person must not be an enemy. If he is an enemy, he must be completely destroyed, and he must be killed at one blow. Otherwise, once he is allowed to escape from heaven, it will definitely be a very terrible threat when he grows up. Yang Hongwu looked at the purple Phoenix and said, "you''re right. I don''t want to give you this source bead." "If you want to take it back, I can give it to you." Purple Phoenix said at this time. After she said it, she was surprised and didn''t understand why she said such a sentence. Yang Hongwu smiled faintly and said, "I said that what has been sent out will never be taken back." The voice fell, and the Jieyuan bead in the purple Phoenix''s hand burst into a light, which rushed straight into the sky. Chapter 1147 The light column is getting bigger and bigger, and it is actually a portal. Yang Hongwu and purple Phoenix looked at each other and were shocked. Is the secret of jieyuanzhu going to be solved? "This is a portal. I don''t know where it will be sent." the purple Phoenix looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "are you going?" "Go, why not." although Yang Hongwu didn''t know where the portal would send him, he had a strong feeling that if he didn''t go in, he would regret it all his life. Therefore, no matter what, Yang Hongwu has to go in and have a look. Even in great danger, he must go in. "Let''s go," said the purple Phoenix. For purple Phoenix, this is an opportunity to unlock the secret of jieyuanzhu. How could she give up? For thousands of years, there has been no such situation. Now, jieyuanzhu has opened a portal. There is no reason not to go in. No one can resist such temptation. Even if entering it may be a narrow escape, it will be like a moth to the fire without hesitation. With that, the purple Phoenix took the lead in stepping into the portal. Yang Hongwu followed. After entering the portal, Yang Hongwu felt dizzy and weightless. After that, Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. What brought in the eyes was a vast expanse of white. This was a vast snow mountain, with no edge. The temperature here was very low, and Yang Hongwu felt the cold. You should know that although his body has not recovered to the peak, when his cultivation reaches a certain level, he will not be invaded by cold and heat, and will not feel cold at all. However, here, he has a bitter cold feeling, which is by no means ordinary. Of course, this is not surprising. If there is the secret of the legendary Jieyuan pearl, it is not surprising. Yang Hongwu glanced around and saw the figure of purple Phoenix not far away. At this time, purple phoenix also saw Yang Hongwu, and a flash appeared beside Yang Hongwu. "It''s very cold here, which makes people feel uncomfortable," said purple Phoenix. Purple Phoenix has Phoenix divine fire. Her battle body is fire attribute. Naturally, she doesn''t like this environment. However, for her with Phoenix Fire, although the temperature here is very low, there is no way to cause any harm to her. "I don''t know where it is? The pure Yin Qi is so strong." Yang Hongwu is very sensitive to the pure Yin Qi. Although it is cold, it is a treasure land for the cultivation of the pure Yin body, which is also of great help to Yang Hongwu. Suddenly, an aura flashed in Yang Hongwu''s mind. "I''m afraid this is the internal space world of jieyuanzhu." Yang Hongwu said, "jieyuanzhu has the highest Xuanyin Qi. It''s so cold here. Although it''s not Xuanyin Qi, it has so much pure Yin Qi. Therefore, I assert that this is the internal world of jieyuanzhu." "You''re right. I''m afraid it''s really the interior of jieyuanzhu." the purple Phoenix''s eyes lit up. If this is the internal world of jieyuanzhu, maybe she can really get the supreme secret law in jieyuanzhu. Once she gets the supreme secret law, she can reach the supreme peak and enter the highest realm in the legend. "However, we also need to be careful. Since this is the internal world of jieyuanzhu, it must not be so simple." Yang Hongwu said, "this should be a world. In this world, we don''t know how many strong people exist and their strength. We don''t know at all." "Yes." the purple Phoenix nodded. This is the truth. This is an unknown world, so we must find out the situation, otherwise we will fall into a huge crisis. The purple Phoenix is very clear about this. She is a strong person and has practiced for countless years. If she doesn''t understand this, she may have died thousands of times. "How should we go now?" Purple Phoenix said to Yang Hongwu. At this time, Yang Hongwu seemed to be the one who made the decision. "Facing east." Yang Hongwu said after looking around. "Why face east?" "The East is the coldest and the pure Yin is the most intense," said Yang Hongwu. The purple Phoenix frowned slightly. Of course, she felt it, but she didn''t like it. She asked, "must go to the east?" "Yes, only where the pure Yin Qi is strongest can we find the Xuanyin Qi. The origin of the Xuanyin Qi should be the root of this space world. Only by finding there can we solve the mystery of this world." Yang Hongwu said. "OK." Purple Phoenix nodded, "I hope what you said is right." "Don''t worry, eight or nine is not ten." Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "Even if it''s not, it doesn''t have any impact on us, but it takes a little time. Moreover, do you think there are places with supreme treasures or inheritance? Are they all full of aura? They will be accompanied by heaven and earth visions. The place where such a situation can occur must be the most dangerous and terrible place. Therefore, the East is our most appropriate choice." Yang Hongwu looked at the East. A strong breath loomed. Most people can''t catch it. Moreover, Yang Hongwu had a hunch that there was something very important to him there. Therefore, even if purple Phoenix doesn''t agree to go to the East, Yang Hongwu will choose to go to the East instead of going to other places with purple Phoenix. They quickened their pace. The farther east, the lower the temperature. Half a day later, Yang Hongwu and purple Phoenix came to a mountain, which blocked the way forward. This is a towering mountain. I didn''t feel any vitality all the way. This mountain has a breath of life. There is also a smell of danger. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes: "after walking for a long time, finally a little vitality appeared, but our trouble came." "There is a very disgusting smell here." the purple Phoenix nodded. "I want to arrange the array." Yang Hongwu said. If he doesn''t use the array, Yang Hongwu won''t worry. He has enough confidence to cope with it. However, using the array can save a lot of trouble and consume much less. In such a case, it''s certainly better to save some trouble. "I''ll help you protect the Dharma." the purple Phoenix nodded. Although Yang Hongwu and purple Phoenix haven''t known each other for a long time, their cooperation is very tacit. When Yang Hongwu arranged the array, a burst of spatial fluctuation appeared, and a strong breath came from the spatial fluctuation. The purple Phoenix looked dignified and stared at the place where the space fluctuated, while Yang Hongwu was concentrating on the array, as if he hadn''t found any abnormality. Chapter 1148 "Come out," said the purple Phoenix coldly, "it''s impossible to sneak attack." "Foreign people, after waiting for so many years, there are finally foreign people." a loud voice came from the spatial fluctuation, and the three people appeared not far away. Two men and a woman, a white haired old man, a middle-aged man and a young girl in white. The man who just spoke was the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was strong, with a long knife on his back and a pair of eyes, as if they were stars in the sky. Among the three, the middle-aged man is the strongest, and the white haired old man is the weakest. "What do you mean?" the purple Phoenix said coldly. The words of the middle-aged man surprised her. Can it be said that they had been waiting for her and Yang Hongwu. "Tianwu, don''t be wordy, do it." the white haired old man said. "Jiang song, are you ordering me?" tianwu said coldly, "I''m tianwu, but I''m not your man." "Tianwu, do you want to go against your will?" Jiang Song said coldly looking at the middle-aged man. "Do you know how important this matter is to your honor? Once something goes wrong, you and I can''t afford it." "Shut up." at this time, the woman in white shouted. The woman in white seemed like an iceberg. Her voice was cold, but it was very beautiful. The appearance of the woman in white is better than that of the purple Phoenix, which makes the purple Phoenix a little jealous. "Yes, little Lord." This woman, unexpectedly, was the highest of the three, which shocked the purple Phoenix. At present, it''s very troublesome. The strength of the three people is very strong. If she blocks the two people, she can delay one or two. However, if the three people work together, it''s troublesome. Purple Phoenix was worried. Why hasn''t Yang Hongwu''s array been arranged yet. "You surrender." the woman in white looked at the purple Phoenix and said, "although your strength is good, you are not our opponent." "Let me surrender, it''s absolutely impossible." how arrogant the purple Phoenix is, it''s impossible to surrender because of one word. If she does, she won''t be the purple Phoenix. The Phoenix divine bird is high above, with supreme pride and dignity, which is inviolable. "If you want to fight, I want to see how capable you aborigines are." Purple Phoenix said. "Young Lord, let me kill him." the middle-aged man tianwu was very angry and said. "You go, but you can''t kill her." the woman in White said, "I want to live." "Yes, little Lord." the heavenly witch nodded and took a step. He held the war knife in his hand, and the surging war spirit soared to the sky. "Woman, you are not my opponent. If you don''t want to suffer, surrender." "Long winded." with a cold hum and a wave of his hand, the purple Phoenix burst into a purple red phoenix. With a roar of the Phoenix, he grabbed the past towards tianwu. The surrounding ice and snow suddenly turned into nothingness under the burning of the Phoenix divine fire. The temperature around rose in an instant, and everything turned to ashes wherever the Phoenix went. Phoenix Fire is so powerful. "Phoenix divine fire, it''s actually Phoenix divine fire, very good, very good." tianwu''s eyes twinkled with surging war intention, which rushed to the sky. He cut it with a fierce knife, which released the terrible meaning of ice. "The blade of xuanbing cuts the world!" The power of this Sabre is domineering and ferocious. The meaning of cold ice is like heaven sabre. It tears the past. Everywhere it goes, it will be torn open, and the void will be cut. The power of this knife can be imagined. Two extreme forces collided in an instant and a strong explosion occurred. The vast force exploded and instantly opened a huge pit on the ground. The surrounding ground, like a big earthquake, cracked like a spider web and spread around. "Nine sky falling thunder array, get up!" At this time, a loud drink came out, purple light suddenly appeared around, and a huge array shrouded a thousand feet in an instant. Hearing this voice, purple Phoenix was overjoyed, while tianwu three changed their faces. This is not a good thing. I didn''t expect that another person was an array mage and arranged such a terrible array. Nine sky falling thunder array, this is not an ordinary array. It can only be arranged by a master level array mage. It is in danger. "Damn it, it''s an array. Young master, get back quickly." Jiang song''s face changed and quickly blocked the woman in white. He grabbed a brush with both hands and waved fiercely to block a thunder. At this time, Yang Hongwu appeared beside the purple Phoenix. When he saw the white woman''s face clearly, he was shocked: "still." "Hongwu." Bai still saw Yang Hongwu and was stunned. He couldn''t help shouting. "It''s really you, great." Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. He dodged and swept towards Bai still. Bai still ran towards Yang Hongwu. "Little Lord, No." he found that Bai still crossed himself and ran towards Yang Hongwu. Jiang song''s face changed greatly and hurriedly shouted, but he couldn''t stop it. Bai still''s strength was stronger than him. Moreover, Bai still''s body method was very fast, and he couldn''t stop it at all. At the next moment, Yang Hongwu and Bai still hugged each other. "Still, it''s great to see you." Yang Hongwu hugged Bai still tightly and murmured. "Am I dreaming?" Bai still whispered. "No, it''s not a dream." Yang Hongwu said. "Boy, let go of my young master, or you will die without a burial place." at this time, tianwu flew over and shouted angrily when he saw this scene. "Tianwu, shut up." Bai still snorted coldly, and a murderous spirit shrouded tianwu, which made tianwu shiver. Although his cultivation level was still higher than Bai, Bai''s murderous spirit was terrible. In addition, tianwu was still Bai''s subordinate, and Bai still had a sense of awe. Therefore, if Bai still wanted to kill him, tianwu could not resist at all. "Young master, you..." Jiang song is also stupid. What''s the situation? How can young master be so close to people outside the country? There must be a huge secret. Thinking of this, Jiang song''s face changed and murmured, "no, it''s troublesome now. The old life will be explained." Although Jiang song''s strength is not as strong as tianwu''s, he is not weak at all in terms of status. He is even higher than tianwu''s people. The reason is his resourcefulness. He can be said to be one of the think tanks of Hanwu hall, that is, the Lord of Hanwu hall has many things to ask him. He knows that the young Lord has a lot of relations with people outside the territory, which must not be disclosed. Once it is disclosed, it will cause great trouble to the young Lord. What will the young Lord do to cover up this secret? At the thought of this, Jiang song is in a cold sweat. Chapter 1149 "Still, how did you get here? By the way, Yuji and them?" Yang Hongwu asked. At the beginning, he sent everyone into the world of the great seal of human beings. Now seeing Bai still means that other women should not be too far away. Bai still shook his head and said, "when you sent us into the realm of the gods, a powerful force scattered us. I don''t know where they are. I''ve been looking for them for years and haven''t found any news about them." Years. It''s not long since they entered here, but Bai still they have entered the mainland for several years. There''s still time difference. It seems that things are in some trouble. If only I could communicate with the spirit of the great seal. However, Yang Hongwu also knew that cangsheng seal saved his life and resisted the terrible impact, but it also caused great damage to cangsheng seal. It is estimated that it will take many years to recover completely. The inner world of the immortal seal is the immortal realm, and what he is now is just a low level in the immortal realm. To enter the immortal realm, his strength is far from enough. "Young master, you have a high status and a noble status. I don''t know you are a foreigner. You have a low status. Don''t miss yourself." tianwu was very jealous. He watched Yang Hongwu and Bai still so close. He stared at Yang Hongwu with killing intention. "Tianwu, do you want to die?" although Bai still came out of Yang Hongwu''s arms, he still held Yang Hongwu''s arm tightly. When he heard tianwu say so, his eyes were murderous, "do you dare to take care of my affairs?" "Subordinates dare not. Subordinates just remind the little Lord. The little Lord has a fiance. Six months later, the little Lord will get married. If the little Lord and this boy are respected and known, the consequences will be clear to the little Lord himself." tianwu said. Jiang song shouted angrily at this time: "shut up, tianwu, you should pay attention to your identity. You are not qualified to take care of the little Lord. How to do it is the little Lord''s business. Moreover, I think this young man has excellent talent. Although he is said to be an outsider, the people the little Lord likes must be extraordinary." "Jiang song, what do you mean? I''ll tell you what you''ve done." tianwu was furious when he heard Jiang song say so. He pointed to Jiang song and shot a terrible killing machine in his eyes. Jiang song sneered in his heart. Wu is dead that day. There is a fool. Respect is respect, and the little Lord is the little Lord. How can the little Lord have no calculation when such a thing happens? How can these things reach your ears? Jiang song doesn''t want to die, so the only way to live is to take refuge in the little Lord, or the little Lord will kill them without hesitation. Yang Hongwu didn''t want to talk to them now, but looked at Bai still and said, "still, someone dares to force you?" "Hongwu, I will deal with this matter. When I entered this world, I was seriously injured and saved by the Lord of the cold martial hall. At that time, my strength had not completely recovered, and I had to agree to some conditions of the Lord of the cold martial hall." Bai still said, "however, although my strength has not completely recovered now, I am not afraid of them, and I will let them pay the price." As he spoke, there was still a terrible murderous spirit in Bai''s eyes, but the understanding of the descendants of Bai Qi in the way of killing and cutting was very amazing. "Let me deal with this matter. All the women who bully me will die." Yang Hongwu said. The more terrible murderous spirit broke out, and several people around seemed to fall into the ice cellar, which was cold to the bone. As for purple Phoenix, seeing that Yang Hongwu and Bai are still like this, she threw her aside, and there was a very uncomfortable feeling in her heart. "Yang Hongwu, don''t you introduce me?" Purple Phoenix said at this time. "Hongwu, who is this girl?" Bai still looked at the purple Phoenix. This woman was full of the power of magnificent fire and her strength was also very strong. She knew her husband. Peach blossom luck was always so strong. It would be strange if there were no women around her. "Still, let me introduce. This is the purple Phoenix. I have the Phoenix Fire. Thanks to her, I''m afraid I won''t see you. Purple Phoenix, this is my wife, Bai still." Yang Hongwu said. "Hello, Miss purple, thank you for saving Hongwu." Bai still heard that it was the purple Phoenix that saved Yang Hongwu''s life. He was very grateful to the purple Phoenix. The purple Phoenix dialogue is still an excellent woman. There was a trace of jealousy. However, seeing her so sincere, the trace of jealousy was put down. "You''re welcome. He also saved my life. Without his help, I would die," said the purple Phoenix. "Thank you anyway." Bai still said, "you are a fire attribute. Having divine fire is helpful to you." Bai still took out a box and handed it to the purple Phoenix. "No." the purple Phoenix shook her head. "Are you sure you don''t want it? It''s a fire stone." Bai still smiled and said. "Fire source divine stone?" Purple Phoenix felt the surging power of fire from the box. However, she didn''t expect that it was actually a fire source divine stone. Fire source divine stone was of great help to her. She really wouldn''t refuse. "Yes, the fire source God stone is of no use to me. Moreover, you have a life-saving grace to Hongwu. Compared with this, a mere fire source God stone is nothing at all, so you don''t refuse." Bai still said. "Take it, this fire source God stone can make your cultivation further, which is of great importance to you." Yang Hongwu saw her hesitation and took a shortcut. "OK, I''ll take the fire source stone. If I owe you a favor, I''ll pay it back." Bai still took the fire source stone away. Tianwu saw the fire source God stone and his eyes glittered with greed. Although the fire source God stone did not help him, his son needed it very much. His son is the body of three yang. If he can get the fire source God stone, he can be transformed into the body of six Yang. As for Yang Hongwu, seeing her say so, he won''t say more. He knows that purple Phoenix is a proud man. "Let''s go, let''s leave here first, but before that, I''ll do something." Bai still said, turned his head to tianwu, and the surging killing intention enveloped him in an instant. Then Bai still waved his hand and punched out fiercely. Tianwu, who was caught off guard, was still bombarded in his heart by Bai, his eyes widened and his vitality was lax. "Young Lord, you... You..." he couldn''t think of why Bai would still kill him. Chapter 1150 Although Jiang song had expected for a long time, he didn''t expect that Shao''s initiative was so fast, and he didn''t hesitate to give tianwu some room. "Jiang song, you swore your soul to be loyal to me. I can spare you from dying. Otherwise, tianwu is your example." Bai still looked at Jiang song. "Yes, little Lord." Jiang song smiled bitterly in his heart. Without any hesitation, he made a soul blood oath. He didn''t want to die. After all this, Bai still said to Yang Hongwu, "Hongwu, don''t you think I''m too cruel?" "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "If you don''t do it, I will do it. In his eyes, I see greed and desire for you. I don''t like it." "That''s good." Bai still said, "let''s go to the cold martial hall, but before that, I need you to change your appearance." "It''s not necessary." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "What''s the strength of the Lord of the cold martial hall?" "The master of the cold martial arts hall has strong strength. Although he is not in the Daotai realm, he is not far away." Bai still said, "I am just in the xuantai realm now, and the strength gap is not small." "The peak of Yuanshen realm?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. This is the space of jieyuanzhu. When outsiders enter here, their strength will be suppressed, but the strength of local people will not be suppressed. Therefore, although zifenghuang''s cultivation realm exceeds Yuanshen realm, her combat power is not as good as Yuanshen realm, which is equivalent to xuantai realm. Of course, Yang Hongwu is not included in this list. Although he is born, he can challenge beyond his level. Now he can kill Zifu territory or even xuantai territory with the help of the power of the array. Even if he only relies on his own strength and does not use the array, he can kill those in Zhenling realm and even Zifu realm with the cultivation of Zhenqi realm. "Yes, his strength is the peak of Yuanshen realm. He can break the shackles and enter Daotai realm at any time. Moreover, this time, the Lord of Hanwu hall wants to use me to marry Qianlong mountain, that is, he wants to get an ice soul stone from Qianlong mountain, use this ice soul stone to break the shackles of Yuanshen realm and enter the level of Daotai realm." Bai still said. "He''s so brave to trade my woman for marriage. I''ll tear him to pieces." Yang Hongwu''s eyes are murderous. "Take me to the cold martial hall. I want to see if the Lord of the cold martial hall has a bear heart and leopard courage." Yang Hongwu said coldly. Jiang song sneered in his heart. He didn''t understand why he liked this boastful master. His cultivation was just a martial artist with six levels of true Qi. Although the boy has good qualifications, his cultivation is too poor after all. He only has six levels of true Qi. However, this boy is a foreign man. Foreign people have come to many terrible strong men. Among them, the most powerful and terrible man is a guy surnamed Du Tianyi. That''s the real devil. I didn''t know how many strong men he killed at the beginning. "Hongwu, you haven''t recovered your accomplishments yet, and you''re not the opponent of the Lord of the cold martial hall." Bai still said, "the ultimate reason for being blind is to recover your accomplishments." "Don''t worry. Although my cultivation hasn''t recovered, I don''t care about being a warrior in Yuanshen realm." Yang Hongwu said, "I don''t know how much time it takes to recover my cultivation to the peak. However, if I just want to recover to Yuanshen state, it''s just an easy thing. As long as I have enough aura, I can recover. However, I can''t do this, because in that case, it''s too difficult for me to break the shackles and break the shackles of Taiyi true God." Purple Phoenix and Jiang song were very puzzled when they heard Yang Hongwu''s words. What is the realm of Taiyi true God? They have never heard of it. However, it is certain that Taiyi true God is a very powerful level, which is probably beyond the realm of legend. It is far above the Lord of Hanwu hall. Bai still and Yang Hongwu are the supreme strong to rebuild. Jiang song was very happy at this time. There was still a trace of betrayal in his mind. Now it has disappeared and is completely dead. With Jiang song''s qualifications, at this level, he has almost reached the peak, and there is no possibility of progress. However, hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, he gave birth to hope again. I don''t know how terrible the original strength of the young Lord and this man is. If they can become their servants and work for them, they may get the supreme secret law, get countless benefits, break the shackles and break through a higher level. "Yang Hongwu, who are you?" Purple Phoenix looked at Yang Hongwu and Bai still said. She had never heard of the level Yang Hongwu said, which was naturally shocking. Moreover, in Yang Hongwu''s eyes, her Phoenix divine fire was nothing. He didn''t care about such treasures as jieyuanzhu. "You''ll know in the future. Now I tell you, it''s not good for you," Yang Hongwu said. Purple Phoenix is also an understanding person. Since Yang Hongwu doesn''t say it, she won''t ask any more. An hour later. The four came to a huge city. This city is the location of Hanwu hall. The Lord of Hanwu hall is the master of this city. He created this city. After entering the city, Yang Hongwu found that the aura of the city was much stronger than that of the outside world. There was a faint aura of Xuanyin. Although it was thin, it did exist. "There''s a spirit pulse down here." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and understood that the spirit of the cold Wu hall was stronger than the outside because there was a spirit pulse down here. "Yes, when the Lord of the cold martial arts hall built this city, it was because there was a spiritual pulse here. It was because of this spiritual pulse that the strength of the Lord of the cold martial arts hall improved so quickly. In just a hundred years, he became one of the best experts in the world." Bai Yiran nodded and explained, "My cultivation has recovered so quickly thanks to this spiritual pulse. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m still wandering in the purple mansion." "If the Lord of the cold martial arts hall is knowledgeable, you can spare his life, but if he is stubborn, there will be only one way to die." Yang Hongwu said faintly. After all, the Lord of the cold martial arts hall saved Bai''s life. Otherwise, with Yang Hongwu''s character, it''s not enough to dare to die 10000 times to his own woman. "I''ll set up an array first." Yang Hongwu stopped and said. "OK, I''ll help you protect the law." Bai still knows what Yang Hongwu wants to do. Now Yang Hongwu''s cultivation level has not been restored. Only by relying on external forces can he be invincible. Once the array is arranged, the whole Hanwu hall will be shrouded in it. In this way, not to mention the peak of Yuanshen realm, it is the real Daotai realm. In the array, it will not be Yang Hongwu''s opponent. Chapter 1151 Yang Hongwu found that although his cultivation has not been improved, his understanding of the array has made great progress, especially in the way of array arrangement, which is much better than before. In the past, he was powerful and had all kinds of powerful array plates. Therefore, when arranging the array, he didn''t need to do too much research. As for breaking the array, he has always used the broken array pill to help break the ban, which is simple and rough. But now, although he also needs to borrow auxiliary equipment such as the auxiliary array plate, he can''t refine some top-notch array plates The array flag is used to assist him, because he has no divine fire. He is still a little worse in refining arrays and pills. However, because of this, his understanding of the way of array is advancing by leaps and bounds. The forbidden runes of the array entered the array. Soon, a large array shrouded the whole city in silence. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s more and more skillful array arrangement means, purple Phoenix was shocked. Such a terrible array had been arranged in silence. The people in the whole Hanwu city had not noticed it. Such a means is really shocking. If anyone is against him, it''s terrible to go to the other party''s house and arrange an array without knowing it. Fortunately, he and he are not enemies. If they are really enemies, they don''t even know how to die. "Well, the array arrangement is finished. Let''s go in." Yang Hongwu said. "Well, with the array, you can be safe. If possible, spare the life of the Lord of Hanwu hall." although the Lord of Hanwu hall saved her to use her marriage with Qianlong mountain to obtain the original ice soul stone of Qianlong mountain, he saved his life. This is a fact and a great kindness that can not be erased. Although Bai still practices ten square killing boxing and kills countless people, he is not the kind of person who indiscriminately kills innocent people and avenges the hand that feeds him. For the dialogue, if there is kindness, there will be repayment, and if there is hatred, there will be retribution. "I know." Yang Hongwu nodded. It''s also Yang Hongwu''s principle to repay kindness and revenge. However, if the Lord of Hanwu hall is stubborn, he will only be sorry. Yang Hongwu and his party entered Hanwu city. As soon as the city guard saw Bai still, he saluted respectfully: "little Lord." "HMM." Bai still nodded without saying much. As for who Bai still takes, the city guard dare not stop. After all, Bai is still the young master of the cold martial hall and wants to marry Qianlong mountain. At that time, her identity is extremely noble. Who dares to disrespect her? However, they don''t know that Bai still doesn''t care about these two identities at all. Soon, the four came to the cold martial hall. "Little Lord." the guards of the Hanwu hall were different. When they saw Bai still and Jiang song, they saluted, but when Yang Hongwu and purple Phoenix wanted to enter, they stopped. "This is my guest," Bai still said. "I''m sorry, little Lord. The hall Lord told me that no matter who wants to enter the Hanwu hall, he must go through the permission of the hall Lord. No outsiders can enter the Hanwu hall without the permission of the hall Lord." the guard shook his head and said, "I hope little Lord, don''t embarrass us." "How dare you? Don''t you know the little Lord is the successor of the future Hanwu hall? Moreover, the little Lord will soon marry qianlongshan and offend the little Lord. You won''t die if you offend the little Lord." Jiang song shouted angrily at this time. "What''s the identity of the little Lord? Do you think the little Lord will be bad for the hall lord or what?" "I''m sorry, the hall Lord has an order. We have to obey it. Moreover, now is a critical moment. The hall Lord said that the people of Guangyu gate are ambitious and want to destroy the marriage between Hanwu hall and Qianlong mountain. Therefore, we have to guard against it. Before, a person of Guangyu gate sneaked into Hanwu hall and almost caused a great disaster. Therefore, the hall Lord gave such an order. If the little Lord is dissatisfied If so, you can explain to the temple Lord, Mr. Jiang, please don''t embarrass us, otherwise we will lose our lives. "The guard said. The other three also shouted, "please don''t be embarrassed with us." "Then go to hell." Yang Hongwu was too lazy to be wordy. A cold light burst out in his eyes. The long sword in his hand came out of the scabbard in an instant. Cangyun''s sword technique was displayed. A flash passed and the four people were killed in an instant. "Come on, we don''t have much time." Yang Hongwu said. It''s bound to tear your face anyway. Why bother so much. Jiang song looked at it and opened his mouth to say something. After all, he still didn''t speak. After all, he is an old man in the cold martial hall. How can he have no feelings in this cold martial hall for hundreds of years? However, thinking about his own life, everything is relieved. Nothing is more important than his own life. It is worth paying any price for his own life. What is the life of these four guards? After the four guards were killed, in a cultivation room in the cold martial hall, a middle-aged man fiercely opened his eyes. The man exuded a majestic breath, strong and powerful, and a cold light burst from his eyes. "Who is so bold that he dares to attack our cold martial hall? Is he from Guangyu sect? It''s disgusting. If I hadn''t made a breakthrough in my cultivation and was at the critical moment of cultivation, I would erase your Guangyu sect." the Lord of the cold martial hall was very angry. After spitting out a mouthful of turbid Qi, he stood up, opened the door of the cultivation room and went out. He was full of murderous gas, and the temperature around him decreased. This terrible murderous gas almost suffocated people. "Lord of Hanwu hall, get out of here." after a while, he came to the center of the main hall of Hanwu hall. Yang Hongwu didn''t bother, so he carried enough Qi and drank loudly. "How brave! Dare to go wild in our cold martial hall." a loud voice appeared, which was the Lord of the cold martial hall. In the hall, countless strong men suddenly appeared and surrounded Yang Hongwu and others. However, the visitors were shocked when they saw Bai still and Jiang song. They didn''t expect that the troublemakers were Shaozhu Bai still and elder Jiang song. "Still, Jiang song, why are you?" not to mention others, even the Lord of the cold martial hall was very surprised. "He forced you?" After the shock, the Lord of Hanwu hall, looking at Yang Hongwu and purple Phoenix, released the terrible murderous spirit. He didn''t think that Bai still and Jiang song would betray for no reason. I''m afraid they were kidnapped. The person who kidnapped them was a man and a woman in front of him. However, he was surprised that this man''s strength was just the realm of true Qi, but that woman was powerful, He can''t see through the realm of cultivation. I''m afraid his strength is very strong. "You are the Lord of the Hanwu hall?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "I''m grateful that you saved still''s life, but you shouldn''t force her to marry Qianlong mountain." Chapter 1152 "Who are you?" the Lord of the cold martial arts hall looked at Yang Hongwu, and his eyes were cold. The boy dared to talk to himself like this. He really didn''t know how to live or die. "Do you know where this is? If you''re smart, let him go and elder Jiang song immediately, and then kneel down to beg for mercy." "Kneel down and beg for mercy?" Yang Hongwu smiled at the speech. The old man was so arrogant that he even asked himself to kneel down and beg for mercy. What did he think he was? "Yes, if I guessed correctly, you should be the disciples of Guangyu sect? A martial artist in the realm of true Qi dares to be so arrogant, but this woman has good strength. Unfortunately, this is my cold martial arts hall, where I am the master." the master of the cold martial arts hall, "As long as you let go of elder still and Jiangsong and kneel down to beg for mercy, I can spare your life, otherwise you will be dead." "Let me kneel down and beg for mercy. Why don''t you let me punish myself and apologize?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "Also, I tell you, it''s still my woman. We separated only because of an accident, but I didn''t expect that you should use it to marry qianlongshan. It''s really unforgivable." "Impossible, absolutely impossible?" the Lord of the cold martial hall looked at Bai still and said, "still, what he said is true?" "Yes, hall Lord, Hongwu is my husband. We separated because of an accident. At the beginning, I said, but you don''t believe it." Bai still said faintly, "I''m very grateful that you saved my life." In fact, Bai still knew that the Lord of Hanwu hall wanted to marry her at first, but later, the little Lord of Qianlong mountain took a fancy to Bai still, and the Lord of Hanwu hall needed a cold soul stone of Qianlong mountain to break through the bottleneck and his cultivation realm, so he agreed to marry. "Still, I''m so kind to you. You don''t want to marry qianlongwen, and you don''t have to find such an excuse. Just say it directly? Why? I think you''re my own sister and daughter." The Lord of Hanwu hall still doesn''t give up. After all, Bai still has very strong strength. Coupled with the purple Phoenix around Yang Hongwu, he can''t see through the strength, and he is out of the critical moment of breakthrough. In addition, Guangyu gate is also eyeing, so he doesn''t want to fight. "Temple Lord, do you want to be stubborn? If you don''t want to let us go, don''t blame me for ignoring kindness." Bai still said coldly. "Do you want to do it? You have to think clearly. This is my cold martial hall. You know the strength of the cold martial hall. Here, I am the master. No one can defeat me in this cold martial hall. Even if the four experts come here today, they can''t do it." Leng Sheng, the Lord of the cold martial hall, said, "You are the stubborn one, Bai still. I am so kind to you. The husband you are looking for is Qianlong mountain''s young master, Qianlong Wen. He has outstanding talent. He has reached the peak of xuantai state at a young age. He can break the shackles and enter the level of Yuanshen state with only one step. He is the first person in thousands of years." "Do you want to get the original stone of cold soul?" at this time, Jiang Song said coldly, "Hall Lord, your thoughts are understood by everyone. At the beginning, you still want to get the little Lord. If Qianlong Wen didn''t fall in love with the little Lord and want to marry, and Qianlong mountain has the original stone of cold soul, would you agree?" Jiang song''s words made the Lord of Hanwu hall very angry. "Jiang song, you betrayed me?" the Lord of Hanwu hall originally trusted Jiang song very much. Unexpectedly, Jiang song betrayed him, which made him very angry. He said, the Lord of Hanwu hall took a fierce palm and split it at Jiang song. He took an angry hand. The power of this palm can be imagined. "To kill?" Although Jiang song''s strength is far inferior to that of the Lord of the cold martial hall, he is not without the power of resistance. Besides, there are still purple Phoenix and white on one side? Jiang song, purple Phoenix and white still started together, and the three powerful forces attacked the Lord of the cold martial hall. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the Lord of the cold martial hall was shocked back three steps, while Bai still three people were shocked back five steps. Jiang song''s strength was the weakest. At this time, he was injured by a palm and vomited a mouthful of blood. Yang Hongwu was surprised that the Lord of the cold martial arts hall defeated three with one, but it was reasonable. If the Lord of the cold martial hall doesn''t have some means and enough strength, he can''t become a strong man and take charge of the world. "Very well, Bai still, I''ll ask you again, will you marry qianlongwen? Or are you determined to fight me?" the Lord of the cold martial hall looked at Sanren coldly. "Lord of Hanwu hall, needless to say, I am still the husband''s wife, before, now and in the future." Bai still said. "Still, there''s no need to talk to the old guy. The old guy knows at a glance that he''s not a good thing. He''s ambitious and has done all kinds of bad things. It''s a crime to force you this time. However, I''ll save his life if he saved your life." Yang Hongwu said, standing in front step by step, the strong momentum broke out, and the whole person seemed to be a supreme god of war, high above, frightening the world. The Lord of Hanwu hall was taken by this momentum, but he quickly reacted and sneered: "I dare to be so arrogant. I really don''t know what heaven and earth are. When I kill you, I''ll catch Bai still. Bai still, this time, if you don''t want to marry qianlongwen, you have to marry, and if you want to marry, there''s no choice. I''ve always said that I must do it. No one can break my words." With that, the master of Hanwu hall stretched out his big hand, and the vast power condensed on his hands and burst out, forming a terrible big hand. It was cold, as if it could freeze heaven and earth. The giant hand was frightening and suppress all things. This was the rhythm of freezing Yang Hongwu and breaking him into powder. But is Yang Hongwu that easy to deal with? If there is no absolute certainty, Yang Hongwu will not do it. "Seal the spirit array, seal it for me!" Yang Hongwu drank softly and played a seal formula with both hands. At this moment, a large array of virtual shadows appeared in the sky, and terrible pressure broke out. The aura of this space was immediately banned, and everyone''s accomplishments were also banned. "Get out!" After all this, Yang Hongwu fiercely blew out a fist and collided with the palm of the Lord of the cold Wu hall. This fist instantly shocked the Lord of the cold Wu hall out. "How is it possible? My cultivation? My true Qi has disappeared?" after the Lord of the cold martial hall was hit and flew, he got up and shouted in shock. "My true anger also disappeared." "What''s going on?" Purple Phoenix looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "did you do this?" Yang Hongwu nodded. He did it. Chapter 1153 This spirit array was improved by Yang Hongwu according to the previous array. Otherwise, with Yang Hongwu''s current strength, there is no way to arrange it. "It''s me." Yang Hongwu nodded. "This array is improved by me. It''s called Fengling array. It can imprison the cultivation and spiritual power of martial artists. It only has the power of pure flesh." Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, purple Phoenix and others changed their faces and said, "however, in this way, we all have no real Qi and no cultivation. We can only rely on the power of the flesh. I''m afraid it''s troublesome." The Lord of the cold martial hall laughed wildly when he heard this. "Ha ha, boy, you''re looking for death. Do you know that you''re my opponent when you seal your accomplishments and lose your qi and rely solely on the flesh?" "It''s terrible. Quickly, quickly remove the array." Purple Phoenix said. "Don''t worry, since Hongwu has done this, there must be his reason." Bai still knows Yang Hongwu''s means. He never fights uncertain battles. Since he has arranged the array, there must be a way to deal with the Lord of the cold Wu hall. Moreover, Yang Hongwu''s own flesh body is very strong and has cultivated the immortal dragon body. How powerful is the immortal dragon body? At the beginning, it was only relying on the flesh that could compete with the strong in the great empire. How could a warrior at the peak of Yuanshen realm care? "Lord Hanwu, it''s too early for you to be happy?" Yang Hongwu sneered. This guy was stupid. He really thought he had arranged the array and sealed his true Qi and spiritual power. Now he has improved this array. As the controller of the array, everyone can''t use genuine Qi in this array, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t use genuine Qi himself. Yang Hongwu said with a fierce punch. This fist didn''t use much power, but it was just a random blow out and hit the Lord of the cold Wu hall. The body of the Lord of the cold Wu hall flew backwards like a broken kite and hit the wall heavily. "Boom!" With a dull noise, the wall was smashed in an instant. "Poof!" the Lord of the cold martial hall vomited a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, looked at Yang Hongwu, his breath was disordered, and he said, "you... You lied to me? Can you still use real Qi?" "Ha ha, old man, you finally understand that I''m not a fool. The array I arranged can seal your cultivation and your true Qi, but it doesn''t mean that I will seal my true Qi and your cultivation, idiot." Yang Hongwu sneered. If it was the previous array, there was really no way to seal everyone''s true Qi and accomplishments. However, this array is the spirit sealing array improved by Yang Hongwu. Of course, it is different. However, it is the limit to keep his own true Qi from being blocked. If he can''t reach the level, whoever can''t be sealed will not be sealed, He can only seal the true Qi of everyone except himself. "However, I can tell you the truth. Even if I don''t use genuine Qi, I can easily deal with you." Yang Hongwu''s words are not bragging. His physical strength is very strong. Although he can''t cultivate the immortal dragon body, his swallowing of the real body is also very terrible. If he has enough magic power, He can devour the real body, raise it to an incredible level, and even surpass the original immortal dragon body. However, it is a pity that the eight talismans are too mysterious. Now, he has only swallowed a small part of the power of the immortal talisman, which may be just a trace of the power of the immortal talisman leaked out by the immortal talisman. Yang Hongwu entered the forbidden area of Du family and cangyun town in order to find the immortal talisman, get the power of the immortal talisman, devour these powers, break through and devour the real body and improve his cultivation. Unexpectedly, in the forbidden area, I got this jieyuanzhu and accidentally entered the world of jieyuanzhu. What makes Yang Hongwu more happy is that Bai still has been found in the space of jieyuanzhu, which is the most gratifying thing for Yang Hongwu. Even if you don''t get other benefits and pay a great price, it''s still worth finding white. "You... I don''t believe it. Do you dare to seal your cultivation and fight with me?" the Lord of the cold martial Hall said angrily. "Seal repair to fight with you?" Yang Hongwu looked at him. "No." "No." at this time, purple Phoenix and Jiang song hurriedly stopped. "Master, you can''t be cheated by him." "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "I have my own calculations. Lord of the cold martial hall, you want me to seal my accomplishments to compete with you? Tut Tut, that''s a good idea, but why should I promise you? Do you think I''m a fool? Although I have enough confidence that even if I seal my accomplishments, I can easily run over you, but now I''m in an absolute advantage, why should I take risks? However, if you can If I can get something out, I can promise you this condition. " Yang Hongwu knows that this old thing hides a lot of good things. Although Yang Hongwu can directly kill the Lord of Hanwu hall and find it again, it takes too much time. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to waste time. In addition, after dealing with the affairs of Hanwu hall, Yang Hongwu has to find Qianlong mountain. The power of Qianlong mountain is equal to that of Hanwu hall, and even better than that of Hanwu hall. More importantly, there is ice soul raw stone in Qianlong mountain. It doesn''t matter to Yang Hongwu, but it can help Bai still improve his cultivation. More importantly, if Qianlong Wen of Qianlong mountain dares to think of his own woman Bai still, they will die, This is the most important. "First of all, if it''s ordinary garbage, don''t take it out to make a fool of yourself. At least it''s something equivalent to the original ice soul stone. Otherwise, I won''t take it out. Moreover, if it pollutes my eyes, I''ll directly kill you." Yang Hongwu''s killing spirit was rising. When he said this, the Lord of Hanwu hall couldn''t help shivering. The Lord of the cold martial hall was very angry and thought, "damn little beast, when you seal your accomplishments, I will break you into pieces." "Don''t worry, the things in this seat will not be so simple." Then the Lord of the cold martial arts hall took out a box. When he saw the box, Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. There was a special force in the box. It was the power of the real dragon, which surprised Yang Hongwu. Unexpectedly, the Lord of the cold martial arts hall had such a good thing. The power of the real dragon is definitely not simple. It''s amazing that there is a real dragon in this small space. Chapter 1154 When he took out the box, the Lord of the Hanwu hall was very painful and unwilling. However, if he didn''t take out some things, he was really worried that Yang Hongwu would kill him directly. As everyone knows, when he was distressed, Yang Hongwu was also in flesh pain. If he had known that this guy hid such good things on his body, he would directly kill the Lord of Hanwu hall. No, it should be directly abolished. After all, he promised Bai still to keep his life. "This is the supreme blood crystal I got, which contains great power. If it weren''t for me but for my poor physique, I would have refined this blood crystal and achieved the supreme legendary realm." the Lord of the cold martial arts hall threw the box to Yang Hongwu, "it''s cheap for you." Looking at Yang Hongwu taking the box, the main heart of the cold Wu Hall said, "when I kill you, everything is mine. The array and secret methods are all mine." Yang Hongwu ignored the Lord of Hanwu hall, carefully opened the box, and looked at the blood red crystal stone in the box, which shocked Yang Hongwu. This is blood crystal, not ordinary blood crystal. This is real dragon blood crystal. It''s one of the most important things for him to be of great help. With this, he can practice the nine day dragon formula. In the nine day of training, the dragon dragon needs dragon gas, and this is a real dragon blood crystal. The dragon''s blood crystal is the essence of a real dragon. It is the essence of all the energy of the dragon. Don''t look at it as a small blood crystal, but the energy contained in it is very amazing. As long as you refine this real dragon blood crystal, you can practice the nine day dragon formula. At that time, many secrets that can''t be used can be used. At that time, your strength can advance by leaps and bounds and have great changes. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. "I''ve given you something. Can I seal my cultivation and fight with me now?" at this time, the Lord of the cold martial hall urged. He hates Yang Hongwu to the bone. As long as Yang Hongwu seals his accomplishments, he will immediately open the mechanism of the cold martial hall. At that time, he must be dead. How could he not have set up a little backhand in the cold martial hall? The Lord of the cold martial arts hall is not a simple person. When Yang Hongwu opens the array and seals everyone''s accomplishments, he can open the mechanisms. These mechanisms are powerful. They are the top strongmen in the Yuanshen realm. Here, they may not be able to retreat. However, he didn''t do that because he didn''t have enough confidence to kill Yang Hongwu. This boy is too weird. Who knows if his array power can affect these organs? Moreover, as long as his accomplishments are not sealed, even if the mechanism is opened, he has enough time to kill himself first. The Lord of the cold martial hall doesn''t want to risk his life. Therefore, he didn''t risk opening the mechanism, but once Yang Hongwu sealed his cultivation, he would have enough confidence. It can be seen that this array is very strong and controlled by this boy. Controlling this array must rely on true Qi and spiritual power. If he seals his spiritual power and true Qi, this array is not controlled by him, but should operate by himself. In that way, he can''t rely on the power of the array. Without the power of array, Qi and spirit, it''s easy to kill him with your own mechanisms. However, although the calculation in the heart of the Lord of Hanwu hall is good, is Yang Hongwu really so easily deceived? So easy to deal with? He has experienced countless lives and deaths. People like the Lord of the cold martial hall have met and don''t know how many, how can they not know the calculation in his heart? Although Yang Hongwu can no longer use the cat''s broken eyes, he still has this extremely sensitive consciousness and insight. Moreover, he also has a lot of research on the art of mechanism. You know, xiaoconfused specializes in this aspect. Of course, Yang Hongwu can''t have no research on it. You know, at the beginning, Yang Hongwu got the secret record of Tiangong. Although he didn''t study it thoroughly, he still knew about these organs. Yang Hongwu knew that there were traces of organs in the hall. "Can''t wait to die?" Yang Hongwu looked at the cold martial hall master with an impatient face and said, "you don''t want to calculate me?" "Is this a man like that? Boy, if you are a man, you should keep your word. Of course, if you don''t want to, I can''t take you. After all, now my life is in your hands." when Yang Hongwu said that, the Lord of the cold martial hall jumped in his heart. This boy can''t see anything. In this way, he can only use the method of provocation, this boy, So young, so talented, and with such in-depth research on the way of array, I should not have any in-depth understanding of the art of mechanism. After all, one''s energy is limited. "Yang Hongwu, you should think twice. The old guy has a bad heart at first sight. Don''t be fooled." Purple Phoenix shouted. "Yes, Miss Zi is right. This old man is not a good kind. He is full of bad water and extremely cunning. The reason why he can have today''s status is because he calculated his sworn brother." Jiang Song said loudly. "Shut up." when the Lord of the cold martial hall heard Jiang song''s words, he was very angry and scolded. "Look, master, the old man is angry. Master, don''t believe him. He must have a plan." Jiang song hurriedly said. "I know." Yang Hongwu said, "this old thing must have calculations. It''s estimated that there are countless secret devices in the hall. However, who am I Yang Hongwu? I''ve always said everything. I''ll do what I said and promised." Then Yang Hongwu ordered a few times on himself and sealed his cultivation and true Qi. "Well, old man, come on, I''ll let you know what despair is." Yang Hongwu said coldly, looking at the Lord of the cold martial hall, "I can make a hundred of you if I seal my accomplishments." "Ha ha, boy, you''re looking for death. You know what? Sealing cultivation accomplishments and imprisoning Qi, you''re dead, you''re all dead." said, the Lord of the cold martial arts hall retreated wildly, came to his main seat, and fiercely pressed a mechanism on the seat. At this time, there was a "click click" sound in the hall, which was obviously the sound of mechanism operation. At the next moment, sharp arrows were shot from all over the hall. These sharp arrows shot at Yang Hongwu. This is over. Jiang song looked at the arrows and closed his eyes. However, Yang Hongwu did not change his face and did not take these to heart at all, as if all this was a fantasy. Chapter 1155 "Why are you stunned? Dodge quickly." at this time, the purple Phoenix saw that Yang Hongwu was still giggling there. He couldn''t help pulling him and said loudly. Yang Hongwu remained motionless. Looking at him like that, purple Phoenix and others were silly, and the Lord of the cold martial hall was even more frightened. Did this boy not confine his own cultivation at all? "Whoosh, whoosh!" Those arrows shot at Yang Hongwu madly and pierced Yang Hongwu in an instant. Purple Phoenix couldn''t bear to see it, and so did Jiang song. He thought that he was dead. This time, he was really dead. Bai is still full of confidence in Yang Hongwu. He knows that Yang Hongwu is sure since he does so. "Dead, little beast, can you live now?" the Lord of the cold martial arts hall smiled and laughed very happily. However, the next moment, he was stupid. His laughter suddenly stopped, as if the crowing rooster was pinched by the neck, and his eyes were wide open. "How is this... Possible?" He rubbed his eyes and stared at Yang Hongwu. Just now, it was clear that the boy had been hurt by his own mechanism, and thousands of arrows pierced his heart. Why is he still good now? There was no sign of injury at all. "It''s a remnant, no, no, not a remnant." at this time, purple Phoenix and Jiang song suddenly understood. "This is magic." "Damn little beast, it''s magic, it''s magic." the Lord of the cold martial hall also reacted at this time, and his face changed greatly. The voice fell and the scene changed again. Yang Hongwu smiled at the corner of his mouth. The Lord of Hanwu hall could not get close to his throne at all. His position was in the opposite direction of the throne. On the contrary, the four people of Yang Hongwu were much closer to the throne of the Lord of the hall. They only saw Yang Hongwu smile faintly, then turned around and sat on the seat. Seeing this scene, the head of the Lord of the cold martial hall was about to explode. The damn little beast used magic tricks, which overcame him. He pointed to Yang Hongwu and scolded angrily: "little beast, you cheat and use magic tricks?" "No, it''s not magic. It''s a magic array. Tut Tut, Lord Hanwu hall, why are you so stupid? Hey... I don''t know how you lived to this day. A simple magic array deceived you. It''s really scum. I can only say that you''re a garbage." Yang Hongwu looked like you''re a big idiot. His eyes turned over and made the Lord Hanwu hall lose his breath, A mouthful of blood spit out, almost not angry. "Great, it''s okay, we''re all okay." Jiang song was surprised at this time. He didn''t die. It was the biggest happy event for him. Before, he thought he was going to die. Even the purple Phoenix thought he was going to die under that mechanism. "Tut Tut, the mechanism button is here. What will happen if I press it?" Yang Hongwu said with his right hand on the dark grid of the seat release mechanism. "You... You..." the Lord of the cold martial hall was half angry. At this time, his face turned pale. He hurriedly said, "don''t mess around. Once you open the mechanism, you will die." "Well, I''ll try it," said Yang Hongwu, and he was about to press it. The Lord of the cold martial hall hurriedly shouted, "stop, stop, I can give you whatever you want. Even if you want me, I can give you. As long as you let me go, I''m still Bai''s life-saving benefactor. Still, you beg him to let me go this time." The Lord of the cold Wu hall didn''t want to die. He really had no choice. Yang Hongwu knew his last means. This was his last card. Unexpectedly, he didn''t kill Yang Hongwu, but was controlled by him. In order to survive, the Lord of the cold Wu hall had to beg for mercy. It''s better to live in a muddle than to die. Yang Hongwu was about to clean up the master of Hanwu hall. At this time, Yang Hongwu felt a few huge breath and was coming here. "Someone came to Hanwu city." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and looked at the main road of Hanwu hall, "Old fellow, you seem dishonest. It seems that the people who came here should be the rescuers you moved here. I have to admit that your means of summoning is very clever. I didn''t even find it. However, if you think that moving to save the soldiers can break my array and save you, you are very wrong. My array is not so easy to crack, unless it is holy level Array mage. " For the Lord of the cold martial hall, he doesn''t know what a saint level array mage is. Among the array mage system he knows, the most powerful array mage is the grand master level array mage. In this world, the most powerful array mage he knows is the xuanzi array, the supreme ancestor of Xuantian array sect. However, even the array arranged by the xuanzi formation is not so strange. It can seal the cultivation and spiritual power of the martial arts. It''s really weird, terrible and a demon. He was a little regretful. If he had not been so arrogant and forced Bai still before, he could use his relationship with Bai still to win over such a terrible array mage. If he could get his help, the Hanwu hall could become the first sect in the world. However, it seems too late to regret now. He wants reconciliation, but is Yang Hongwu willing? The answer is obvious. "No, this is not the rescue I moved here. I haven''t moved the rescue. Where can I have time? If it''s right, these may be the people of the Guangyu sect. I don''t deal with the people of the Guangyu sect. A genius of the Guangyu sect was killed by me before. Therefore, these people should be the people of the Guangyu sect. They came to avenge me, not my rescue." The Lord of Hanwu hall was afraid that Yang Hongwu would kill him, so he quickly explained. "The man of Guangyu gate?" Yang Hongwu looked at Bai still and said, "still, what is the origin of Guangyu gate?" Yang Hongwu has just entered this world. He is still not very clear and familiar with the distribution of forces here. He just knows that there are Qianlong mountain and Guangyu gate in the Hanwu hall. He just heard from the Lord of the Hanwu hall before. At first, the Lord of the Hanwu hall thought they were disciples of Guangyu gate. "Guangyu sect is one of the top ten forces in the world. Their sect cultivates Guangyu formula, which is a good skill. Although the level is not high, it still has its own uniqueness. The strength of Guangyu sect is much stronger than that of Hanwu hall. After all, Guangyu sect is an old force, and Hanwu hall is the top ten new forces. It ranks last and has no strong power The elder is in charge, and the gap is not small. "Bai still explained. "Guangming Huayu formula?" Yang Hongwu heard that Bai still respected this skill, but wanted to see it. Yang Hongwu still believed in the dialogue. Since she said Guangming Huayu formula well, it must be very good. Chapter 1156 Outside Hanwu city. There are about 20 strong people in this group. Their accomplishments are the peak of Yuanshen realm. There are two strong people in Yuanshen realm, five xuantai States, and the others are from Zifu realm. "Elder, this is the cold martial city. There seems to be something wrong here. There is an array, which is strange." one of the martial artists in Yuanshen territory said to an old man. "This is really an array, and it''s not an ordinary array. It seems that the cold warrior knows we''re coming and is ready." another humanitarian. "Elder, what should we do now? Attack directly and break the array?" "No, this array is not simple. If it is a strong attack, I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money to break the array." "If you don''t attack, will you break the array?" Dai Yun sneered. "Dai Yun, what do you know? This array is very powerful. It''s definitely at the level of a great master. It''s very difficult to break this array. We can''t break it in a moment and a half. Moreover, even if we break the array, the consumption is very huge. Do we still have the strength to deal with the people in the cold martial hall?" Zhang Zhixing sneered. "Well, don''t quarrel and shut up." the elder guangruyi snorted with great dignity. Guangruyi is the eldest elder of Guangyu sect and the second expert of Guangyu sect. He has incomparable strength. He has a powerful treasure in his hand, called Guangli fan. Once it is displayed, he can emit a strong light and blind people''s eyes, That is, the strong in yuanshenjing can''t resist. When they saw the elder speak, they didn''t dare to argue again. They know the elder''s temper. If there is still infighting at this time, the elder will be really angry. At that time, they will be in great trouble. Once the elder is really angry, they will not die and will peel off their skin. "This array is really not an ordinary array. It seems that the cold martial hall is not so simple. There is a powerful array mage in the cold martial hall. If we can accept this array mage, our Guangyu gate will have another level of strength, and it will not be difficult to surpass Qianlong mountain at that time." Guang Ruyi said, "However, the Lord of Hanwu hall, Hanwu, must die. Kill the son of Guangyu gate and never let him live." Guangyu sect is a sect that protects its weaknesses. It always adheres to the principle that you kill me and I destroy your whole family. Therefore, basically no one will provoke Guangyu sect. Once you provoke Guangyu door, you''ll be in big trouble. Therefore, ordinary people are unwilling to provoke the disciples of Guangyu sect. Even some powerful sects and other sects of the same ten forces are unwilling to provoke Guangyu sect. "Zhang Zhixing, tell me, is there any way to break the array in a short time?" Guang Ruyi looked at him. Zhang Zhixing is a matrix mage. Although his level is not high, he is much better than others. "Elder, I suggest that elder Huang Ke come." Zhang Zhixing said, "I''m afraid only he can break this array in a short time." "No, elder Huang Ke is studying the array of Longmen devil cave. That''s the most important thing. There is absolutely no chance of any mistakes in Longmen devil cave." guangruyi said. "However, if there is no elder Huang Ke, we can break the array, but we will pay a great price. In that case, we will suffer heavy losses," Zhang Zhixing said. "Is there no other way?" Guang Ruyi frowned and said. If the loss is too big, he doesn''t want to see it. "There is no other way. If we can''t invite elder Huang Ke, we can only break the array by force." Zhang Zhixing said. "Elder, I think Zhang Zhixing is trying to increase the morale of others and destroy his prestige. It''s just a single array. I can break it alone." Dai Yun said in a very arrogant tone. "Hum, I don''t know the heaven and earth." Zhang Zhixing snorted coldly with disdain in his eyes. This guy is an idiot. The person who arranges this array is a great array master. In this world, the great master will not exceed one palm, which shows the power of the great array master. Every great master of the array has a high status, great respect and terrible strength. Although his real combat effectiveness may not be as good as that of the martial artist at the same level, if he is given the opportunity to arrange the array, he can definitely crush and even deal with ten or dozens of martial artists at the same level. He has never seen this array in front of him, but it is certain that this array is very mysterious. Even he has a hunch that the elder Huang Ke of their Guangyu sect may not be able to break this array in a short time. If possible, he even wants to become his disciple, a great master of array. However, he knows that this is unrealistic. How arrogant is such an array master and how can he recruit disciples casually? Of course, they will not casually submit to any sect forces, even if they are one of the top ten forces. He doesn''t think Guangyu sect has the ability to attract this great master. Even, he guessed that this great master might have left here long ago. The arrangement of this array may be to repay the favor of the Lord of the cold martial hall. After all, the Lord of the cold martial hall is just a new strong man. His identity and status can never let a major array master lower his body and become his subordinate. Guangruyi has no choice. Seeing Dai Yun say this, he said: "OK, Dai Yun, this array will be handled by you. As long as you can break the array, it will be a great skill. At that time, I will report it to my ancestors and give you a chance to enter the Holy land of Guangyu for cultivation." "Yes, elder." Dai Yun''s eyes sparked when he heard this. This is a great opportunity. Guangyu holy land is the cultivation treasure that everyone dreams of. There, cultivation can be thousands of miles a day. More importantly, if you enter Guangyu holy land for cultivation, you may understand Guangyu formula. If you can understand Guangyu formula, it would be great, The strength will be greatly increased. It is said that if you cultivate Guangming Huayu formula to a high level, you can break the shackles and rise. Zhang Zhixing was a little jealous when he heard this. The others also looked at Guang Ruyi and Dai Yun one by one. "Elder, we..." "If any of you have a way to break the array in a short time, I can also give you a chance." guangruyi glanced at the people, "but if you don''t have a way, just try it casually, don''t blame the elder. You know his temper." Some martial artists who originally wanted to try this withdrew as soon as they heard this. Zhang Zhixing has already said that this array is not an ordinary array, but an array arranged by the great master. They don''t think they have the ability to break the great master''s array in a short time. Chapter 1157 "Open it for me!" Dai Yun came to the array and shouted angrily. His fists condensed his true Qi and bombarded him out heavily. "Bang!" a loud noise, powerful force, spread around, and suddenly dust. Dai Yun''s attack was extremely powerful, but he couldn''t break the array at all. On the contrary, he suffered a huge anti earthquake force and was injured by the earthquake. "Poof!" he got up and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. When he saw the mocking look on Zhang Zhixing''s face, he was even more angry. "Damn it, it''s just an array. I can break it." Dai Yun was angry. He just hit, and he was hurt. What''s more, he was more angry that he couldn''t break the array with one hit. He was laughed at by Zhang Zhixing, which he couldn''t tolerate. This time, he took out something. That''s a pair of boxers. After wearing the boxer, Dai Yun took a pill and adjusted his state to the peak. The cold light in his eyes flickered. For his face and to be able to enter the holy land of Guangyu for cultivation, he had to break the array anyway. "Shake the mountain fist, break it!" roared, and the majestic Qi condensed a huge fist, which was like a meteor, bombarding Hanwu city. "Bang!" The huge fist collided with the array of Hanwu city again. At this moment, the earth and mountains shook, as if heaven and earth were about to be shaken. The power was really shocking. In the cold Wucheng. When Dai Yu attacked for the first time, Yang Hongwu already felt the array he arranged and was being bombarded by the outside world. Therefore, he first abandoned the cultivation of the Lord of the Hanwu hall, and then rushed to the city gate with Bai still and others. When he approached the gate of the city, he saw Dai Yun''s bombardment array. "These are the people of Guangyu sect?" Yang Hongwu looked at Jiang song and asked. He didn''t believe the Lord of Hanwu hall. This guy hates Yang Hongwu now. His cultivation was abolished by Yang Hongwu. This is a deep hatred. For him, although he saved his life, what''s the difference between losing his cultivation and killing him? Even worse, he would be worse than death. You know, he had offended countless people at the beginning. As the leader of Hanwu City, he had suppressed many talents and offended many families in Hanwu city. Although many families lived in Hanwu city and were loyal to him on the surface, in fact, many hated him deeply, I can''t wait to cut him, but I''m afraid of the strength of the Lord of the cold martial hall. I don''t dare to say it or do it. "Yes, master, they are all from the Guangyu sect. The leader is the elder of the Guangyu sect and the second expert of the Guangyu sect. The one who is attacking is also the elder of the Guangyu sect. He is stronger and stronger than us. This time, the Guangyu sect sent out such a terrible force, I''m afraid it was to destroy the cold martial hall." Jiang song''s face was dignified, Now, the cold martial arts city is actually in the hands of Yang Hongwu, which is equivalent to Yang Hongwu''s power. He can see that Yang Hongwu doesn''t really care about the cold martial arts hall at all. In this way, he will have a chance to master the cold martial arts hall. He naturally doesn''t want to see the cold martial arts city destroyed by Guangyu gate. "The three strong men in the Yuanshen realm really have a strong foundation." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. It''s not easy for Guangyu gate to send so many strong men at once. Moreover, the old man is just the second strong man of Guangyu gate. In this way, Guangyu gate still has a more terrible existence. I''m afraid the strength of the other party has reached the Taoist realm. Guangyu sect is definitely not to be underestimated. It is worthy of being the sixth force in the mainland. "The strength of these people is very strong. If we break the array, it will be difficult to resist with our current situation." Purple Phoenix said solemnly. "Yes, master, we must be prepared. These people are not good people." Jiang Song said, "although it is said that the Cold Warrior killed the genius of Guangyu gate, the people of Guangyu gate are domineering. They know that Hanwu has been abandoned by the master and will not give up revenge." "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu smiled faintly and said confidently: "It''s not easy for these people to break my array. It''s impossible for a yuanshenjing to break the array unless they all do it together. In that case, it may take an hour and continuous attack to break my array, but in that case, they have no spare power." "The master is mighty." Jiang song breathed a sigh of relief. He admired Yang Hongwu very much, and now he is willing to submit to him. Outside the array. Dai Yun was very angry. In a short time, he made a crazy attack, but he didn''t cause any damage to the array. He didn''t even open a crack. There was no trace. On the contrary, he suffered a great counterattack and his injury was not light. The whole person seemed very embarrassed. The more he thought about it, the more he was angry and the more he was oppressed. He was ashamed and lost his hair. What''s more, he boasted that he wanted to break the array. Now there is no way to end it. He may also face the punishment of the elder. He knows the means of the elder. He will never be merciful. "Poof!" the more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable Dai Yun was. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He spit out his hard work and fainted. "Waste." seeing Dai Yun in a coma, Guang Ruyi snorted coldly. He was very dissatisfied with this. He turned to the array of Hanwu city. His face was gloomy. When he came outside the Hanwu City, he couldn''t even break the array. It would be a shame if he went back in such a gray way. In that way, how does Guang Ruyi gain a foothold in the world and go back to explain to his ancestors? "Zhang Zhixing, in addition to looking for elder Huang Ke, do you have any other way to break the array in the shortest time?" Guang Ruyi turned to Zhang Zhixing and asked. After all, Zhang Zhixing has long seen that this array is not simple and can not be cracked by ordinary people. Therefore, Zhang Zhixing is the only one who can have a way now. Zhang Zhixing smiled bitterly at the speech and said: "Elder, just when Dai Yun bombarded the array, you saw that the array was far from simple, even beyond my expectation. I thought that with Dai Yun''s strength, even if he could not break the array, it would be enough to open a crack in the array and reduce the defense of the array. However, this array is too powerful. Elder Dai Yun is powerful and tries his best I can''t shake my hand. It can be seen that the array is strong. For today''s plan, I can''t do anything except looking for the flaws of the array and attacking hard. " Chapter 1158 "Flaw, how long will it take to find out the flaw of the array?" Guang Ruyi asked. Zhang Zhixing said, "I don''t know. This array is very mysterious. It''s very difficult to find out the flaws of the array. I''m not sure. I can only do my best." "Break the array, no need. I''ve opened the array. Come in." at this time, Yang Hongwu''s voice sounded in the ears of all the people in Guangyu gate. Guangruyi hears the speech, looks at Hanwu City, and sees Yang Hongwu and others. "Who are you?" guangruyi thought it was Hanwu, but at first glance, it was not, but a young man whose cultivation was just the realm of true Qi. Isn''t this young man a disciple of Hanwu? "Hanwu''s disciple?" "Han Wu''s disciple?" Yang Hongwu smiled. "He doesn''t have that qualification." The boy is not a disciple of Han Wu, but he is the leader of this group. Moreover, at this time, he has the right to open the defense array. His identity is not low. Isn''t it true that this array was arranged by the young man''s elders? "This array was arranged by your elders?" Zhang Zhixing said. "Can you let him out?" Guangruyi glanced at Zhang Zhixing and was dissatisfied with him. When he was talking, he actually interrupted. "Little fellow, ask your elders to come out. I''m the elder of Guangyu sect. If your elders are willing to join our Guangyu sect, I''ll leave a vacant seat for Guangyu sect." although guangruyi is dissatisfied with Zhang Zhixing''s intervention, this is not the time to care about these. If you can pull this powerful array mage into Guangyu sect, Then the strength of Guangyu gate will be greatly increased, and more importantly, it will be more confident to break the array and prohibition of Longmen demon cave. "Old fellow, if you want to win over the array setter, don''t think about it. I can tell you the truth. I am the array setter. This cold Wucheng is now under my control. Your enemy is cold Wucheng. Now he has been abolished by me. I avenge the killing of your Guangyu sect genius. It''s equivalent to me avenging you. You can leave after giving me a light source stone as a reward." Yang Hongwu said. "What? You''re the one who arranged this array? It''s impossible?" Zhang Zhixing shouted when he heard the speech. How can a warrior in the realm of true Qi arrange such a powerful array? This is absolutely impossible. This array can only be arranged by a great master. How can a great master of the array''s cultivation be just the true Qi State? He is the youngest and most outstanding array master in history. His cultivation level has also reached the purple mansion, which is unprecedented and evil. This young man is only in the realm of true Qi. He is so far away from the purple mansion. How can he be a great master of array? The spiritual strength required to arrange such a large array is very terrible. It is impossible for martial artists in the pure Qi realm to have such a huge spiritual support. Even if there are spiritual treasures, they can''t do it. Without Zhang Zhixing, Guang Ruyi doesn''t believe it. If what the teenager said is true, it''s too terrible and shocking. A martial artist in the true Qi realm is just a six fold true Qi realm. He is actually a great array master. How terrible is his spiritual power? How amazing is his talent? Such a demon genius can definitely prove the truth with an array. In ancient times, there was a rumor that some people used arrays, alchemy, the way of prohibition, and so on to achieve the supreme legend, break the void and fly to the upper world. Those people are very terrible, very rebellious existence. In one way, they have reached the extreme. Over the past ten thousand years, not to mention, there are very few people who use arrays and alchemy to prove the Tao, break the shackles and fly to the upper world, that is, use martial arts to break the shackles and fly to the upper world. It is said that ten thousand years ago, the passage to the upper boundary of feisheng had been closed. Today, the living continent has been isolated. It can only enter, can''t go out, and can''t fly. Therefore, over the past ten thousand years, although people from outside the sky have entered this world, no one has ever been able to break the shackles and leave this world. Before that, Jiang song, Han Wu and others frantically arrested people outside the sky for one reason. They hope to catch people outside the sky and find a reason to break the shackles of this world. Once we have reached the legendary realm, we need to look for opportunities if we want to go to a higher level and soar to the upper world. We may find this possibility and opportunity from people outside these days. Not only the cold martial hall, but also the whole world. If there are people outside the sky, all forces will compete frantically, especially those old guys. Of course, in the whole continent, there are few people who have reached the Daotai realm, let alone beyond the Daotai realm and reach the legendary realm. However, no one knows how many warriors have reached that level, but one thing is certain that there are few strong ones, and they generally don''t ask about the world. In fact, it is the ancestor of Guangyu sect. His strength is the peak of Daotai realm. It is very difficult to enter the legendary divine realm. However, no one knows whether there is a stronger existence among these powerful sects and powerful forces, and whether there are old antiques that reach the realm of legend. As for Yang Hongwu and Bai still, I don''t know. Although Jiang song''s strength is good, the gap with those people is still too big. I don''t know if he hasn''t reached that level. If what the young man said is true, the young man must be in his hands. If he can''t accept it, he must be killed. Otherwise, it is a great threat. Whether it''s true or not, if the boy can''t accept it, he will die. Thinking of this, the cold light in guangruyi''s eyes flashed away. "Young man, you are an interesting person with good talent. How about joining our Guangyu sect? I can take you as an apprentice, give you a light source stone, and let you practice in the Guangyu holy land of our Guangyu sect." guangruyi said. Hearing this, the martial artists of Guangyu gate showed envy one by one. Looking at Yang Hongwu, they all showed envy one after another. I can''t wait to replace it. To become a disciple of the elder, obtain the light source stone and enter the holy land of Guangyu to practice. Any of these three conditions is what Guangyu disciples dream of. How can this young boy have such a chance? Yang Hongwu couldn''t help laughing when he looked at those martial artists in Guangyu gate with envy, jealousy and hatred. Yang Hongwu despised these things. It''s a big joke that a warrior in Yuanshen state even threatened to take himself as an apprentice. Who are you? The once invincible emperor once competed with heaven and Avenue. The strong man at the peak of Yuanshen realm is just a mole ant in his eyes. Even if he is only a true Qi realm, he is enough to kill him. How can he see it in his eyes? Chapter 1159 "What are you?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "It''s something like a mole ant. You also want to be my teacher? It''s a big joke." Guang Ruyi trembled with anger. When did he receive such anger? As the great elder of Guangyu sect, he has a high status. People who want to worship him as a teacher don''t know how many. It''s definitely a dream of the young generation to enter Guangyu sect and become his disciple. It''s their great honor, and the boy in front of him doesn''t pay any attention to him at all, What kind of thing is he? He''s an ant? Make him not angry. "Little beast, you have successfully angered me, and I want you to die." guangruyi burst out a terrible breath. This terrible breath pressed towards Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu waved his hand gently, but the terrible pressure in the eyes of others dissipated easily. "Go, kill them for me." seeing this, guangruyi waved his hand, and the people under him were fierce and killed Yang Hongwu and others. Yang Hongwu''s face remained unchanged, and Jiang song looked quite nervous. Although he had confidence in Yang Hongwu, he still had some worries. After all, the strength of these people was very strong, and none of them was weaker than him. The purple Phoenix has sacrificed her weapon and burst into a powerful momentum. As long as she enters the attack range, she will kill it without hesitation. "Elder, be careful, this is a trap." seeing this, Zhang Zhixing hurriedly stopped. And all this is late. At this time, those people have rushed into the cold Wucheng, one by one, trying to compete for credit. When Yang Hongwu saw someone enter the city and enter the attack of the array, he waved his hand and the array was opened. That group of people were instantly shrouded in the array and lost their cultivation. "No, my accomplishments?" "My true anger also disappeared." these people screamed one by one. Losing cultivation and Qi is a terrible thing for them. "Kill them." as soon as Yang Hongwu waved his hand, a large group of guards appeared in Hanwu city. These guards were still under the control of Jiang song and Bai. Naturally, they would listen to Yang Hongwu''s words. The martial arts of Guangyu sect are powerful. However, after their cultivation was sealed, they are just like ordinary people. When faced with so many guards, they have no resistance at all, Like a lamb to be slaughtered. Seeing these fierce guards, they still look like Guangyu sect experts. They are embarrassed and keep retreating. "Kill!" On the contrary, the guards of Hanwu city were like wolves and tigers, ferocious, and bravely killed them one by one. "What''s the matter?" guangruyi and others looked at their experts of Guangyu gate in surprise. One by one, they were forced to retreat by some mole ants. All this was deliberately done by Yang Hongwu. Originally, Yang Hongwu could isolate his sight, but Yang Hongwu didn''t do that. He deliberately let Guang Ruyi see it. "Help, help!" without true Qi and cultivation, the disciples of Guangyu sect had no power to resist these ferocious guards. Several experts were killed at once, and they were still martial artists in xuantai territory. "I don''t want to die." One by one, they were very oppressed, sealed their accomplishments, and killed by a group of martial artists who were just in the true spirit realm. In the face of such a situation, they were almost going to die in peace. "Help, elder, help!" shouted one by one. Outside, guangruyi heard these shouts and completely changed his face. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was so terrible that he was calculated. He thought that with the inside information of Guangyu sect''s experts, he could easily kill them all if he entered the array, but he didn''t expect such a result. Anger! The anger reached its peak. "Little beast, how dare you?" look at the people who were killed one by one. Guang Ruyi was very angry and shouted, "stop it." "Ha ha, old man, aren''t you arrogant? You''re not afraid of jokes if you want to accept my master as a disciple. Even those martial arts in Yuanshen territory dare to dream and lose face. Tut Tut, is this the expert of Guangyu sect? It''s just like a lamb. It''s vulnerable." Jiang song shouted loudly at this time. "You''re looking for death, you know?" Guang Ruyi was furious. "Zhang Zhixing, break the array for me." "Elder, no, there''s no way to do it." "Forcibly open it for me," said Guang Ruyi angrily, "with a broken dragon crossbow." "Elder, this... This is not appropriate. The broken dragon crossbow is..." "Shut up, I''ll bear everything. It''s hard to calm my anger if I don''t kill this little beast." the expert he brought was killed at once. Why didn''t he get angry? What''s more hateful is that the little beast continues to provoke with words, which he can''t tolerate. A little beast in the true Qi state even forces him to such a point. If he doesn''t kill him, he will be unable to lift his head in the whole continent of life. How much will he be ridiculed when he meets those old things? I can''t imagine. At this time, what he wants most is to break Yang Hongwu into pieces. No, it''s better for him to live than to die. "Yes, elder." seeing that the light is like this, Zhang Zhixing can''t help it. The broken dragon crossbow is a terrible weapon. It is a one-time weapon with terrible power. Once used, it is enough to kill the dragon. One blow is equivalent to the full force of the strong in the Taoist arena. The power is terrible. Such a weapon is one of the cards of the Guangyu gate. The broken dragon crossbow has made indelible contributions to the standing of the Guangyu gate for so many years. However, the method of making broken dragon crossbow has disappeared. Moreover, there is no powerful weapon refiner in Guangyu gate who can repair broken dragon crossbow. Therefore, today''s broken dragon crossbow is used less once. Now, there are only about ten crossbows and arrows of the broken dragon crossbow of Guangyu gate. After all of them are used, there will be no more. This time, only one dragon breaking crossbow and two crossbows and arrows were brought. This is just in case. When Jiang song saw what Zhang Zhixing took out, his face changed and said, "master, it''s not good. This is the broken dragon crossbow of Guangyu gate. It''s terrible. It''s an arrow. It''s powerful enough to match the full strength of the martial artists in Daotai. It''s terrible." "Broken dragon crossbow?" Yang Hongwu was surprised when he saw the broken dragon crossbow. The broken dragon crossbow contained dragon Qi. The bow string of the broken dragon crossbow made Yang Hongwu feel the existence of real dragon Qi. It''s not simple. I''m afraid it was made of the tendons of fierce animals with real dragon blood, so that he could have the Qi of real dragon and the power of real dragon. Chapter 1160 "This broken dragon crossbow is a thing handed down in ancient times. It is said that it can kill the real dragon. At the beginning, the ancestors of Guangyu gate relied on this broken dragon crossbow to kill all directions." Jiang Song said, "in this world, there are not many things that can resist the attack of this broken dragon crossbow. It is said that the only thing that can restrain the broken dragon crossbow is the dragon shield, but the dragon shield has long disappeared." At this time, Zhang Zhixing has opened the broken dragon crossbow. The broken dragon crossbow continuously absorbs energy and forms a terrible killing machine. That arrow has locked the cold Wucheng and points to Yang Hongwu. "Hongwu, is there any way?" Bai still said. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. It was really a big trouble. He had felt the lock of the broken dragon crossbow. It was really terrible. He was really not sure to resist it. If he could open the Haotian immortal tower and resist the attack of the so-called broken dragon crossbow, it would be easy, but the problem is that now he has no way to open the immortal tower and summon his treasures to resist the attack of the broken dragon crossbow. Now, the only way is to deal with it with the God of death. Yang Hongwu raised his hands and a long gun appeared in his hand. This long gun is the one robbed by the God of death. The array I arranged is also powerful. To break this array, the broken dragon crossbow will consume huge energy. At that time, I will be enough to break the broken dragon crossbow. "Go, broken dragon crossbow, break it for me!" with Zhang Zhixing''s soft drink, the broken dragon crossbow cut through the void and bombarded Yang Hongwu. "Ding!" The crossbow and arrow of the broken dragon crossbow shot on the array arranged by Yang Hongwu and showed a strong light. After a few breaths, a crack appeared in the mask of the array. "Let me come." the purple Phoenix stood in front of Yang Hongwu to block the broken dragon crossbow. Yang Hongwu shook his head: "No." The spear darted out. "Devour the soul!" "Take your life!" "Break the world!" Undead snatch has infinite power. The power of undead talisman can be broken by only one arrow? "Click!" At this time, the light shield made a crisp sound, the array was broken, and the arrow of the broken dragon crossbow stabbed in in an instant. At the moment, Yang Hongwu''s shot also broke out. The two lights collided and made a loud noise. "Bang." The arrow was shattered instantly, and Yang Hongwu was shocked back a few steps before he stopped. "Good guy, I can''t stop it." seeing this scene, Zhang Zhixing was very shocked. Although he said that the arrow consumed a lot of power before breaking the array, the power contained in it is also very terrible. In particular, the supreme dragon power is not something that ordinary people can resist. However, the terrible dragon power seems to have no impact on him at all. "The array is broken, little beast, your time of death is coming." after the array is broken, Guang Ruyi turns into a dark shadow with amazing speed and catches Yang Hongwu. "Phoenix Fire, put out!" "Ten square killing fist, killing God comes to the world!" At this time, purple Phoenix and white are still moving. They have launched their strongest attacks and bombarded guangruyi in the past. "Let''s take you to the West!" Guangruyi flashed a strong light and his fists burst out. The two fist marks seemed like feathers, but they were very terrible and contained a terrible killing opportunity. The light is getting brighter and brighter. "Bang!" Unable to resist the terrible force, the two women were shocked and flew out. Guangruyi just paused and came to Yang Hongwu in an instant. "Little beast, you''re dead!" Guang Ruyi''s face was ferocious and his big hand grabbed Yang Hongwu''s neck. "Really?" Yang Hongwu sneered. The old man really thought he would eat himself. If he didn''t even calculate this, how could he mix it? How can you be so invincible that you can''t even deal with an old thing in Yuanshen realm? That''s a shame. "Arrow of soul!" Yang Hongwu drank lightly, and his majestic spiritual power burst out, turned into a terrible arrow, silently, and stabbed the yuan God of guangruyi in an instant. "Ah!" Guangruyi screamed, his Yuanshen suffered heavy damage, and his body was shocked and flew out in an instant. Zhang Zhixing, his eyes widened. "This... What''s going on?" he was so stupid that he couldn''t believe it. As the second expert of Guangyu sect, he knew how terrible the elder''s strength was. It can be said that the elder''s strength was absolutely invincible under the Taoist platform, but... But the boy, just the real Qi State, shocked the elder, He didn''t even see what was going on. Is... Is there an expert protection? Yes, how can such a genius not have a protector around him? If he is his disciple, he will send a strong guard. He must not be killed before he grows up. If such an evil genius is killed, it is definitely a huge loss that no one can afford. Purple Phoenix and Jiang song were shocked to see that Yang Hongwu actually beat back Guang Ruyi. What means does he have? He was so strong. If he wanted to be bad for himself, he couldn''t resist it at all. Purple Phoenix was glad at this time. Fortunately, it didn''t shoot Yang Hongwu like snake boy at the beginning. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die. This boy is too rebellious and terrible. Behind him, I''m afraid there is a terrible force, or around him, there is a supreme strong guard, which is likely to be a strong one who has reached the realm of legend. Guangruyi stood up, his face was pale, and the blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. He stared at Yang Hongwu: "you hide so deeply." "Old man, aren''t you going to kill me?" although Yang Hongwu hit guangruyi''s Yuanshen hard, he also consumed a lot. At this time, he didn''t have much spare power. After all, he had a big gap between his strength and guangruyi''s strength. Before, he used the immortal trick to stop the broken dragon crossbow, which consumed a lot of energy. This time, he broke out with all his strength to hurt guangruyi, Consumption is not a bit. "Who the hell are you?" guangruyi calmed down and looked at Yang Hongwu. "Why do you want to be the enemy of guangyumen?" "Am I the enemy?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, "You are the enemy of me. I told you at the beginning that Hanwu is my enemy. He has been abandoned by me. Now I am in charge of Hanwu city. However, your Guangyu gate is too arrogant. You asked for all this. Old man, tell me your last words quickly. After that, I can send you to the king of hell." Chapter 1161 "If you kill me, you won''t feel better. I guangyumen won''t let you go." guangruyi coughed up a mouthful of blood and sneered at Yang Hongwu. Since he knew that he would not let go of himself, Guang Ruyi also gave up his heart and stared at Yang Hongwu with a look of resentment in his eyes. "Is this your last word? Then, you can die." Yang Hongwu has almost recovered at this time. His long gun points to Guang Ruyi. The old man is very cunning and must die. "Wait." at this time, a voice sounded. It was Zhang Zhixing. He shouted, "young master, you can''t kill him." However, it''s too late. Moreover, Yang Hongwu won''t listen to the words of Guangyu martial arts. The long gun in his hand instantly pierced guangruyi''s heart, and the power of immortality broke out. Guangruyi''s eyes widened and died in peace. "You... Did you really kill the elder?" Zhang Zhixing looked at Yang Hongwu, pointed to him with his right hand and muttered. "Why can''t you kill? You can''t escape death. Do you choose to kill yourself or do you want me to do it?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "You want to kill me?" Zhang Zhixing said coldly. He still has a broken dragon crossbow in his hand. The broken dragon crossbow is powerful, but the consumption is also great. At this moment, Zhang Zhixing has almost recovered and can use the broken dragon crossbow again. He lifted the broken dragon crossbow and pointed to Yang Hongwu. "I admit you are very powerful, but can you still stop my broken dragon crossbow now?" "You can try." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and had to admit that the broken dragon crossbow was still a great threat to him. Without the obstruction of the array, he might not be able to resist it. However, Yang Hongwu was full of confidence and was not afraid at all. "You... Don''t come here." looking at Yang Hongwu approaching step by step, Zhang Zhixing''s heart beat hard. He was afraid and his hand holding the broken dragon crossbow was shaking constantly. This is a ferocious guy. He is in a pure Qi state. His strength is so strong and terrible that he killed all the elders. The boy doesn''t know what strange means he has. "Give you a chance and submit to me." Yang Hongwu said step by step. Seeing Yang Hongwu like this, purple Phoenix and Jiang song were very worried. Only Bai still didn''t show it at all, as if he knew what Yang Hongwu thought. "Don''t you worry?" looking at Bai''s still calm expression, the purple Phoenix asked curiously, "that''s the broken dragon crossbow. It was protected by the array before. Now without the array, Yang Hongwu may not be able to resist." "I believe him," Bai still said, "if you become his woman, you will trust him and trust him like me." The purple Phoenix blushed when she heard the speech: "I won''t." At the moment, looking at Yang Hongwu approaching step by step, Zhang Zhixing was restless. The whole person was in an extremely unstable state. Yang Hongwu put too much pressure on him. "Don''t force me, you don''t force me." Zhang Zhixing kept retreating and said. In fact, Zhang Zhixing knows that once guangruyi dies, and other martial artists of Guangyu gate are dead, leaving only him and Dai Yun. Dai Yun is still in a state of serious injury and coma. His life and death is unknown. He killed Yang Hongwu, left Hanwu city and returned to Guangyu gate. I''m afraid there will be no good end. However, he did not dare to betray the Guangyu sect. As the elder of the Guangyu sect, he could not understand the means of the Guangyu sect to the traitor. Therefore, he is now in a dilemma. It''s too expensive to be a traitor of Guangyu sect. He''d rather die. However, he is afraid to die and can live. Who is willing to die? "Now, the elder and all the experts of Guangyu sect are dead. What will happen if you go back alone? I guess it must be miserable?" Yang Hongwu can guess the means of these sects. Looking at Zhang Zhixing, "I can see that you are an array master and have a certain talent for the way of array. If you are willing to obey me, I can give you some advice on the array, which is enough to benefit you infinitely. With my guidance, you can definitely become a great array master in less than 30 years." Who is Yang Hongwu? His insight is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Zhang Zhixing is an array mage. Although he has no excellent talent in array, he is very sincere about the way of array and has a pure heart to the way. Although this kind of person is not a genius of real demons, if someone mentions something, he will really achieve a lot in the array. Yang Hongwu did not choose to kill him immediately because of this. In this world, Yang Hongwu has no foundation and needs some talents. Jiang song and purple Phoenix are just two people. If they are used, they are not enough. In fact, jieyuanzhu has a close relationship with his own Haotian tower and with the common land. Once he has completely mastered this world, it will become a base for him and can cultivate his foundation here. Of course, if Zhang Zhixing doesn''t appreciate it, he can also die. Yang Hongwu doesn''t have so much leisure to subdue a warrior in Yuanshen realm. "Go to hell!" finally, Zhang Zhixing couldn''t bear the pressure brought by Yang Hongwu. He broke out. A terrible killing opportunity broke out in his eyes, flashing crazy. He fired the broken dragon crossbow again. An arrow, as if turned into a golden dragon, shot at Yang Hongwu. Seeing this scene, purple Phoenix and others changed their faces. "Master, be careful," Jiang song shouted. The purple Phoenix pounced on Yang Hongwu and wanted to save him. But how fast is the speed of the broken dragon crossbow? It''s terrible. Although the purple Phoenix moves fast, it''s too late. Bai still has a slight change in his face. Although he believes in Yang Hongwu, he is still worried under such circumstances. "It''s over." Seeing that the crossbow shot through Yang Hongwu''s body in an instant, Jiang song and purple Phoenix thought Yang Hongwu was dead. "Ha ha, ha ha, dead, dead." Zhang Zhixing laughed wildly. "Really?" but what he didn''t expect was that a voice appeared again behind him, which made him stunned. "You... How can you...?" "If you don''t appreciate it, it''s no use keeping you." the immortal gun in Yang Hongwu''s hand moved and instantly penetrated Zhang Zhixing''s heart. "I... you..." Zhang Zhixing didn''t expect to die. He killed him with a broken dragon crossbow. Why can he still appear behind him? Chapter 1162 Jiang Songzi, Fenghuang and others are stupid. They don''t know how Zhang Zhixing died. Didn''t Yang Hongwu be killed by the broken dragon crossbow? How did he suddenly appear behind Zhang Zhixing? It''s really amazing. "You... You... Yang Hongwu, aren''t you dead?" said the purple Phoenix. "You, I''m not living well. How can I die?" Yang Hongwu said angrily. "Even if you don''t like me, you can''t curse me like that?" "Of course I don''t mean that, but it''s too... Too incredible." Purple Phoenix said. "Nothing, but I have practiced a secret method." Yang Hongwu said, "now I have killed all the people of Guangyu sect. However, Guangyu sect will not give up. At this moment, the head of Guangyu sect should know." "The master is right. We should make good preparations. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t resist the attack of Guangyu sect. Guangyu sect is very powerful. Although the elder guangruyi has strong strength, it''s nothing in Guangyu sect. If the elder ancestor of Guangyu sect goes out, we can''t resist it at all," said Jiang song. "Don''t grow the ambition of others and destroy your prestige. When guangruyi came, you were scared to death and thought you were dead. Was it different from being killed by Yang Hongwu?" Purple Phoenix said. "The purple Phoenix is right. The people of the Guangyu sect have nothing to worry about. However, the Revenge of the Guangyu sect has to be prevented. I will arrange the array first, and then practice it well, nourish the essence and be weak, and wait for the people of the Guangyu sect to come." Yang Hongwu burst out a cold light in his eyes. Although he is only in the real Qi State, after he refined the blood crystal of the real dragon, The strength will soar, and many secret methods can be used. In that case, there is only one Guangyu gate, and I don''t need to worry at all. Unless the other party is a strong one who has broken the shackles of the divine realm, otherwise, there is no need to worry at all. However, in this world, it is impossible to break the shackles of the divine realm. Because this is Jieyuan bead, actually Xuanyin bead, which is only a part of Haotian tower. Unless it can be integrated with Haotian tower again, it will completely open the space of xianta. In that way, it will be possible to break the shackles. Of course, Yang Hongwu is an exception, because Haotian tower is originally Yang Hongwu''s thing. The world of Haotian tower has long been integrated into his inner world. However, he lost contact with Haotian tower and his inner world because of fighting against the thunder robbery on the avenue. ¡­¡­ In a cultivation chamber in the cold martial hall. This is the place with the strongest aura of the cold martial hall, and it is also the root of the spirit pulse of the cold martial hall. It is the place where the master of the cold martial arts hall cultivates cold martial arts. Now it has become the place where Yang Hongwu cultivates. "Real dragon blood crystal, I hope you won''t let me down." Yang Hongwu sat cross legged and took out the real dragon blood crystal. The real dragon blood crystal was not released, and there was a special prohibition. However, this level of prohibition is nothing to Yang Hongwu. It can be easily broken. Break the ban pill. Yang Hongwu took out a ban breaking pill, which burst into a light and broke the ban on the real dragon blood crystal in an instant. At that moment, a magnificent dragon force broke out. Yang Hongwu was shocked. The real dragon blood crystal instantly entered his body. Yang Hongwu runs the nine day dragon formula crazily. His whole body was shrouded in a layer of light, emitting a strong breath, which was the supreme dragon power. A dragon surrounded him. His accomplishments have been continuously improved. There are seven levels of true Qi and eight levels of true Qi. Vigorous Qi state is heavy. Vigorous Qi state is dual. Such a speed was shocking. In just a few breaths, his cultivation reached the peak of vigorous Qi state. When he reached the jiuzhong peak of the vigorous Qi realm, his cultivation improvement speed slowly decreased. However, even at the peak of the vigorous Qi realm, he was still improving, and there were faint signs of breakthrough. After a while, the momentum gathered to the extreme. "Boom!" With a dull sound, Yang Hongwu''s strength broke the shackles again and entered the true spirit realm. At this time, Yang Hongwu has successfully practiced the first level of the nine day dragon formula. Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. The power of the real dragon blood crystal had been thoroughly refined and absorbed by him, but it was only then that his cultivation was promoted to the true spirit realm. Yang Hongwu is dissatisfied. The energy needed to break through his cultivation is too huge. Without enough aura support, it is impossible to break the shackles and enter a higher level in a short time. "Boom!" At this time, Yang Hongwu felt wrong. At a glance, this practice room was going to collapse. Yang Hongwu hurried out. Outside, Bai is still waiting there with a worried face. When they saw Yang Hongwu appear, they were relieved: "what''s the matter? How could the cultivation room collapse?" Yang Hongwu knew the whole story as soon as he saw it. The cultivation room relied on the spiritual pulse of the cold Wu city. Now the spiritual pulse of the cold Wu hall completely swallowed up the Reiki and swallowed up the whole spiritual pulse because of his own cultivation. Without the support of the spiritual pulse, the cultivation room naturally collapsed. "Which is because of my cultivation? I destroyed the spiritual pulse of Hanwu City, so the cultivation room collapsed naturally." Yang Hongwu was still a little embarrassed. He had planned not to absorb the aura of the spiritual pulse, but he didn''t expect that he was swallowed up unconsciously during his cultivation, and what made him smile more was, In addition, all the Reiki of the spirit pulse and the energy of the real dragon blood crystal could not make his cultivation enter the purple mansion, let alone the xuantai realm and the Yuanshen realm. "My God? Master, are you really human?" Jiang song was shocked when he heard Yang Hongwu''s words. It was a whole spiritual pulse. It was refined and swallowed by him. He didn''t explode and die. What''s more surprising is that his cultivation was just in the true spiritual realm. How much energy does it take for him to break through the purple mansion. You know, the aura of a spiritual pulse is enough for a cultivator to break through the Taoist realm. "Of course I am human, but the aura of this spiritual pulse is too little. I think there must be a spiritual pulse in the Guangyu gate, which should be much higher than this spiritual pulse." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. The spiritual pulse of the Hanwu hall is the lowest grade, and the Guangyu gate is not comparable to the Hanwu hall. The Guangyu gate can be inherited for so many years, Where is the inside information comparable to that of Hanwu hall? Chapter 1163 You swallowed up all the auras of a spiritual pulse, and said there was too little aura? Everyone turned their eyes, and there was no one. Of course, although I think so in my heart, I won''t say it in my mouth. In the light feather door. A disciple hurried into the courtyard of the sect leader guangtianhua. "Sect leader, it''s bad. It''s bad¡° "What''s the matter? Don''t you know the rules?" guangtianhua was dissatisfied with the screaming disciple and said coldly, "how many times have you said that no matter what happens, you should be calm. Only when you calm down can you succeed in cultivation." "But... Sect leader..." "But what?" said guangtianhua. "Well, the sect leader, the elder, he... He..." "What''s the matter with the eldest elder?" guangtianhua said. "I can''t even explain a thing clearly? I''m really a waste." "Elder, they are all... Dead." the disciple took a deep breath and finished his sentence. "What?" Guang Tianhua was shocked, grabbed the disciple''s arm and shouted, "are you sure it''s true?" The disciple nodded and said, "it''s true, sect leader. The elder''s real spirit jade cards have been broken. They''re all broken." "How is it possible, elder? Their strength can''t be underestimated. There is only a cold martial hall, and they don''t have the ability to kill them. Is it... Is it the people of Qianlong mountain?" a cold light burst out in guangtianhua''s eyes. The strongest person in the cold martial arts hall is the cold martial arts, and the strength of the cold martial arts is only the Yuanshen realm. The whole cold martial arts hall has only one strong person in the Yuanshen realm, and the others are the strongest. They are just the peak of the xuantai realm. The elder Guang Ruyi brought two strong people in the Yuanshen realm, and the elder himself is the strong person in the Yuanshen realm. In addition, there is a broken dragon crossbow and two crossbows and arrows ¡£ Broken dragon crossbow is very powerful. It is a treasure that can kill the martial arts in Daotai. Even if the strong appear, you can also use the broken dragon crossbow to kill. How can all the elders die? Guangtianhua doesn''t believe this at all. Even if the people of Qianlong mountain fight, they may not be able to kill the elder. Even if the elder is defeated, they can escape. But the problem now is that they are all dead. Did they encounter a plot? Thinking of this, guangtianhua''s face was very gloomy. We must find out what''s going on first. The elder has brought a lot of people, almost one-third of the power of the whole Guangyu gate. Now they are all dead. Guangyu gate is a great loss of strength. This matter must not be leaked out. If it is leaked out, Guangyu gate will be in great trouble. "Who else knows about this?" guangtianhua said with a gloomy face. "Go back to the sect leader. No one knows. As soon as I found out about it, I came to the sect leader." the disciple said. "Well." guangtianhua nodded, "come here." "What else does the sect leader have to say?" "Kazam." when the disciple approached, guangtianhua stretched out his hand, broke his neck in an instant, and then threw him aside, "boy, I''m sorry, this matter is very important, and it must not be leaked." After killing the disciple, guangtianhua said, "come on, get rid of the traitor." After all this, guangtianhua went straight to Guangyu holy land of Guangyu gate. Soon, he came to the holy land of Guangyu. "Master, disciple Guang Tianhua asks for an audience." he came to the training place of guangyuanfang, the master of Guangyu sect. The master of Guangyu sect is strong and stands at the peak of the world. "What''s the matter?" an old man''s voice came from the training room. The tone was indifferent, but it was full of supreme authority. "Laozu, something big happened. Lao guangruyi, the chief of Guangyu sect, went to the Hanwu hall to do business, but they all died there." guangtianhua said. "All dead?" "Yes, Grandpa." "Is it the old thing of Qianlong mountain who took the shot?" the ancestor of Guangyu clan murmured with a heavy face. "There will be no one except the old thing. It seems that the secret has been leaked out. I have to go there myself." "Laozu, what should we do now?" guangtianhua said. "Don''t worry about it. In addition, keep the news closed and don''t let it out," said the old Zu. "Yes, Grandpa." ¡­¡­ One day later. General Yang Hong''s accomplishments are completely stable. He felt a strong breath and appeared. If ordinary people can''t perceive it at all, but Yang Hongwu is different. His perception is very strong. When that breath appears within the scope of Hanwu City, he can feel it. This man''s strength has surpassed Yuanshen realm, and I''m afraid his strength is already at the peak of the world. Moreover, this man cultivates the Guangyu sect''s Guangyu formula. In this way, he can be sure that this man should be the first expert of Guangyu sect and the ancestor of Guangyu sect. "Come, go and call all the white hall masters." Yang Hongwu said. "Yes." Before long, Bai still and others gathered here. "Master, what''s the matter with calling us here in such a hurry? Is he going to attack daguangyu gate?" Jiang song was very excited. Because he had been instructed by Yang Hongwu, his cultivation had broken through and reached Yuanshen state. He had long shouted to attack daguangyu gate. "The people of Guangyu sect have come." Yang Hongwu said, "the strength of the other party is very strong. It is even stronger than guangruyi. It should be the first expert of Guangyu sect and the ancestor of Guangyu sect." Jiang song''s face changed when he heard this. Although he shouted all day to attack Guangyu gate, he still knew how much he had. Although his strength has broken through to Yuanshen realm, he is still much worse than those strong in Yuanshen realm of Guangyu gate. What''s more, he is the first expert of Guangyu gate and the ancestor of Guangyu gate, which is a legendary existence, The strength of those antiques, I don''t know how strong, is a hundred of them. They may not be their opponents. "Master, aren''t you kidding? The ancestor of Guangyu sect. How can you come out?" Jiang song asked, unconvinced. "Are you doubting my words?" "No... no... master, I don''t mean that. It''s said that the ancestor of Guangyu gate wanted to soar in order to break the shackles. He hasn''t asked about the world for thousands of years. How can he leave Guangyu gate now?" Jiang Song said. "I have also heard that the ancestor of Guangyu sect has been practicing in Guangyu holy land, understanding the highest secret code of Guangyu sect and the last layer of Guangyu formula. He has not left Guangyu sect for thousands of years." at this time, Bai still said. Chapter 1164 "If it weren''t for the ancestor of Guangyu sect, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have that strength. The cultivation of the newcomer is really very strong. It''s not just a chip better than guangruyi." Yang Hongwu said, "their strength is not at the same level, but this old thing is better. If it had been before, I haven''t been able to deal with him, but now he''s not my opponent at all." Now Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have broken through to the true spirit realm. Compared with before, one heaven and one earth. You know, when he was in the realm of true Qi, he could kill Ruyi, the martial artist at the peak of Yuanshen realm. Now, his cultivation has reached the realm of true spirit and the first level of Jiutian divine dragon formula. Of course, his strength is not comparable to that before. The cultivation has been improved, and the power of the array has also been greatly improved. Therefore, now, there is no pressure on Yang Hongwu in this world. "Arrogance." the purple Phoenix didn''t believe it, said coldly. "Whether it is arrogant, you can see it." Yang Hongwu smiled. ¡­¡­ Outside Hanwu city. The ancestor of Guangyu sect has arrived. This time, there are only three people with him. One of them is strong in Yuanshen realm, and the other two are just xuantai realm. "Han Wu, get out!" a xuantai martial artist beside the ancestor of Guangyu gate stood in front of the city and shouted. "Who is shouting?" the guard of Hanwu city said coldly, "do you want to die?" Although Hanwu is no longer the leader of Hanwu City, they know that these people are so arrogant that they must come to find fault. For these people, the guards of Hanwu city are not afraid. The powerful elders of Guangyu sect have been killed. These four people are nothing at all. "Tell your city master to get out. The ancestor of Guangyu gate is coming. Welcome quickly." The guard''s face changed greatly. The ancestor of the Guangyu sect is an old antique. He is so powerful that he is more powerful than the ancestor of the Guangyu sect. This is definitely not something he can offend. "Don''t shout, we have come." Yang Hongwu came out at this time and looked at the old man who took the lead. It seems that this old man is the ancestor of Guangyu sect. His strength is really not comparable to that of guangruyi. The cultivation of this old man is already at the peak of the world, and his combat effectiveness is estimated to enter the top ten in the world. No wonder the old man is so arrogant. However, Yang Hongwu was curious that even if he killed the great elder guangruyi, as the ancestor of Guangyu sect, there was no need to come in person, right? I''m afraid there are other reasons for this old thing to come. After all, this old thing hasn''t been out of Guangyu holy land for thousands of years, but now he has left Guangyu holy land. If it is said that Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe in revenge for Guang Ruyi, he has cultivated to such a degree that he won''t be born for thousands of years. Such a person has already thrown his family affection out of the sky. Now, he must come out for something. What he values and what is of great help to him, one is something that can improve his cultivation, and the other is something that can improve his longevity. Only these two types of things are attractive to an old man like him. Therefore, this old thing must come here for one of them. "Are you the master of the cold martial arts hall?" the Grandmaster of Guangyu clan looked at Yang Hongwu and narrowed his eyes, "just a true spiritual realm? Is there a treasure of hidden cultivation?" I can''t even see through his real cultivation. It''s just a real spiritual realm. It must be impossible to become the master of the Hanwu hall. Therefore, I must have used some treasure to hide his cultivation. Such a treasure is good. Thinking of this, the ancestor of Guangyu clan flashed a cold light in his eyes and became greedy. "Old man, are you the ancestor of Guangyu sect? You people of Guangyu sect are arrogant and don''t have eyes. Do you have eyes on your hips?" Yang Hongwu said. Everyone present laughed. Indeed, the disciples of Guangyu sect, whether they are inner disciples, outer disciples or even elders, are arrogant. Their eyes are on their forehead. Well, no, they should be on their hips. "Little beast, you''re looking for death." when Guangyu clan''s ancestor heard this, his eyes were cold and angry. He was Guangyu clan''s ancestor. He had a high status and superior strength. No one dared to talk to him like this. That''s why the strongest force in the world, the ancestor of Taiyuan sect, dared not talk to him like this. This little beast was so arrogant and dared to insult him like this. The angry ancestor of Guangyu sect instantly gathered his true Qi. One finger came at Yang Hongwu. This finger came out in anger to kill Yang Hongwu at one fell swoop. Yang Hongwu saw the action of the ancestor of Guangyu sect and smiled faintly. There was something in his hand, a bow and crossbow, nothing else. It was the broken dragon crossbow left after Zhang Zhixing of Guangyu sect was killed by him. Although the crossbows and arrows of the broken dragon crossbow have been consumed, who is Yang Hongwu? Although he is not an imperial craftsman, he can easily refine a broken dragon crossbow. Although it is more difficult than the array plate he refined, it is not impossible to refine it. Yang Hongwu also improved the crossbow and arrow. Countless runes were painted on it, including the Rune of the immortal rune. After the Rune of the immortal Rune was painted, Yang Hongwu injected the power of the immortal rune, making the crossbow and arrow of the broken dragon crossbow full of terrible death power. Once it broke out, the power increased geometrically. "Whoosh!" The broken dragon crossbow is released instantly, and the crossbow and arrow are catapulted out. It turns into a black light and breaks through the air. It is surprisingly fast, and the void will be penetrated. "Whew!" The two rays of light collided with each other, and the dark light instantly dispersed the attack of the ancestor of Guangyu sect. Moreover, castration continued to attack the ancestor of Guangyu sect. "What?" the ancestor of Guangyu sect saw this scene. His face changed and he knew that the Dragon crossbow was broken. Although the Dragon crossbow was powerful and broke out, which was equivalent to the full attack of the martial arts in the Taoist arena, his strength had already reached the peak of the Taoist arena and was half a step ahead of the divine realm. He could break the shackles and enter a higher realm with one foot at the door. It can be said that, He is already standing at the peak and a demigod. With this blow, you can definitely disintegrate the attack of the broken dragon crossbow, but I didn''t expect that the crossbow of the broken dragon crossbow scattered your attack and had such terrible power. The broken dragon crossbow has been improved. The power became more terrible. He felt the breath of death from the continued crossbow and arrow, which made him feel a sense of fear. Chapter 1165 "Old man, you die for me." Yang Hongwu laughed wildly. "You can''t resist this crossbow." Guangyu clan''s ancestor''s face changed, and he snorted coldly. He made a secret with his hands, and there was a bright white circle. The white circle magnified instantly, and a huge suction force appeared. To Yang Hongwu''s shock, the white circle actually sucked in the crossbow and arrow. "I''ll go. Is this a diamond bracelet?" Yang Hongwu widened his eyes. This NIMA can actually suck away the crossbow and arrow. He has heard of diamond bracelets. Of course, there are seven treasures and wonderful trees in the three realms and the five-color divine light of Kong Xuan. This white circle is similar to the diamond bracelet recorded in journey to the West. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t think that this is the diamond bracelet recorded in the journey to the West. This is the world of jieyuanzhu, and it can''t appear. However, this white circle has such an effect. If you can grab it, it may be of great help to yourself. "Little beast, you''re looking for death." the ancestor of Guangyu clan was relieved after receiving the crossbow. The terrible power of death contained in the crossbow made him frightened. If it weren''t for the treasure, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable. Now, the little beast has no crossbow and arrow and is not his opponent at all. In this way, the ancestor of Guangyu sect, with a ferocious face, quickly swept past Yang Hongwu. He hates Yang Hongwu to the bone. It''s hard to calm his anger if he doesn''t kill him. However, Yang Hongwu smiled and arrogant. The old man thought he could kill himself if he blocked his crossbow and arrow. It''s really naive. In the blink of an eye, the ancestor of Guangyu sect came to Yang Hongwu. At this time, Yang Hongwu dodged and disappeared in place. "Shrink the ground into an inch? It''s a good secret. However, even if you shrink the ground into an inch, you will die." the ancestor of Guangyu sect was murderous and fought against Yang Hong again. However, at this time, Yang Hongwu waved. The whole city was instantly shrouded in the array. Prohibitions appeared one after another, and a huge threat appeared in the array in an instant. The ancestor of Guangyu sect, who was flying in the air, was pressed by this huge force and fell down in an instant and fell heavily to the ground. "Tut Tut, is this dog eating shit?" Yang Hongwu couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the ancestor of Guangyu sect. There was a lump of dog shit just where the ancestor of Guangyu sect fell to the ground. As soon as these words came out, the people burst into laughter. The ancestor of Guangyu sect was livid and lost face. Why had he ever been humiliated like this? Anger, anger, the anger in his heart is enough to burn heaven and earth. "You all deserve to die." the angry ancestor of Guangyu sect was dazzled by the anger and didn''t think about why he fell. He threw a punch at Yang Hongwu, which wanted to kill Yang Hongwu. However, when he hit out, his face changed greatly: "where is my cultivation? Where is my true Qi?" He found his accomplishments and his true Qi was sealed. "Damn it, little beast, what did you do?" the ancestor of Guangyu sect shouted. "Old man, aren''t you arrogant? Aren''t you going to kill me? I''m right here. You''ll kill me." Yang Hongwu looked at the ancestor of Guangyu sect and sneered, "tut Tut, how did you feel just eating dog shit? Do you want another one?" "You... Poof..." the ancestor of Guangyu sect was so angry that he vomited out his old blood. He is the grandparent of Guangyu sect. No one dares to be rude to him. He is the grandparent. No one dares to disobey him. The people of Guangyu sect, no matter who they are, are careful in front of him. Now it is so humiliated. He wanted to kill Yang Hongwu, but he was sealed for cultivation, which made him anxious and spit out a mouthful of painstaking efforts. "What a waste." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and kicked the ancestor of Guangyu sect to the ground, then stepped on his face and said coldly, "old man, if you come to kill me, you should think of such a day." "Little beast, you have the guts to kill me." the ancestor of Guangyu sect looked at Yang Hongwu with vicious eyes and boundless hatred. "Dare you be so arrogant?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. This old thing is very backbone. Generally speaking, the longer you live, the more you don''t want to die, the less backbone you have. Yang Hongwu looked up to the old guy''s performance, "If you want to die so much, I will help you. However, what I want to know now is that your Guangyu sect wants to deal with Hanwu city so much. It should not only want revenge, but also for what? Tell me, I can give you a pleasure, otherwise, I will let you know that death is the happiest thing, and death will also be an extravagant hope." When this was said, everyone shivered. "I won''t tell you. You''ll never want to know the secret." the eyes of Guangyu clan''s ancestor are still full of hatred. At first, he thought that Yang Hongwu was from Qianlong mountain and the old thing of Qianlong mountain, but now it seems that he is not at all. There is no such terrible person in Qianlong mountain. If Qianlong mountain had such a strong man, he would have fought against Guangyu gate. Where would he wait until now. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll know." Yang Hongwu ordered a few times on the ancestor of Guangyu sect, destroyed his purple house, and his cultivation was completely abolished. His cultivation accomplishments were swallowed up by Yang Hongwu using the secret method of swallowing the real body. Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have been raised to a new level, reaching the dual level of true spirit realm. "Little beast, you can''t die easily. If you have seed, kill me." the ancestor of Guangyu sect cursed, "you''ll regret if you don''t kill me..." "There is a secret method called soul searching. Tut Tut, I have never used it in this world. You should feel very honored. You will be the first person in this world to try this secret method." Yang Hongwu knows that this old thing knows a lot of secrets. Yang Hongwu doesn''t use soul searching twice, but, Now Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is not strong enough. Therefore, if you use the soul searching technique, you may not be able to get everything you want. Moreover, the spirit of this old thing is very strong. It is very difficult to search the soul, and the probability of failure is too high. Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that the Guangyu gate was not so simple on the surface. The world is becoming more and more interesting. There are so many secrets in a small world of jieyuanzhu. Yang Hongwu vaguely feels that jieyuanzhu is deliberately done by someone. Who is this person and why? Yang Hongwu is also unknown. Chapter 1166 "Soul searching? Are you the remnant of the soul control sect?" hearing the soul searching, the ancestor of Guangyu sect changed his face. "I didn''t expect that you were the remnant of the soul control sect. However, you won''t come to a good end. I''ve lived enough for thousands of years. In those years, I don''t know how many of you bastards of the soul control sect died in my hands. My life is worth it." As he said this, the Grandmaster of Guangyu sect, once his eyes were closed, a flash of light flashed out. The speed was so fast that even Yang Hongwu didn''t expect it. "This old thing has committed suicide." Yang Hongwu certainly knows that although the ancestor of Guangyu sect committed suicide, he transmitted some information. This is a secret method. It is very mysterious. You can transmit some special information before you die. However, this secret method is very difficult to practice. You must have enough strength to do it. Of course, if Yang Hongwu is on guard, they can''t pass it on. However, Yang Hongwu is curious now, what is the so-called soul control sect? "Jiang song, what is the origin of this soul control sect?" Yang Hongwu looked at Jiang song. Jiang song was terrified when he heard about the soul control sect. However, he was relieved to see Yang Hongwu like this. Jiang song didn''t have time to answer. Bai still said, "soul control sect is an extremely evil sect. It is said that soul control sect takes controlling human spirits and refining evil corpses as the main means. The strong people of soul control sect are also called evil soul masters, and their strength is very terrible. Many of the dead ancestors of powerful forces were poached by them and refined into evil corpses. What''s more hateful is that when they became strong, they abducted many powerful people and were refined into evil soul masters. Three thousand years ago, the soul control sect attempted to control the whole world and launched a terrible war. At that time, all the strong forces of the good and evil were united to deal with the soul control sect. In that war, the good and evil were killed and injured countless. The soul control sect was finally defeated, but it could not be eliminated. A thousand years ago, the soul control sect revived. However, at that time, there was a great genius in the right way, that is, the evil spirit of Taiyuan sect. Taiyuan Tian, Taiyuan Tian, in just a few hundred years, broke the shackles and entered the legendary realm. Moreover, his combat effectiveness was very terrible. He had the supreme divine fire, which killed the evil cultivation of soul control sect In the nest of the soul control sect, the soul control sect will be completely destroyed. " "This old thing misunderstood me as the person who controls the soul sect. It''s interesting." Yang Hongwu thought of the death attendant puppet. The death attendant puppet of the Du family seems to have similarities with these so-called evil corpses. Perhaps these guys also got some runes of the immortal talisman. However, the founder of the soul control sect had a wrong understanding, went astray, and practiced the Rune of the immortal talisman wrong. The Rune of the immortal talisman is so strong that it is not correct. It is also very powerful and terrible, and may even produce some unexpected things. "Master, if we are misunderstood as the remnant of the soul control sect, we will be in great trouble. At that time, we will become the enemies of the whole world. The whole good and evil will attack us. Even the old directors of major sects and forces will appear. At that time, it will be difficult for us to have a foothold in this world." Jiang Song said solemnly. "If you are afraid, you can choose to leave." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "I... master, I don''t mean that." Jiang song was scared to death when he saw Yang Hongwu say so, so he knelt down and kowtowed. "Hum, there is no next time." a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. What Yang Hongwu needs is someone who is absolutely loyal to himself. If there is no absolute loyalty, there is no need to waste resources. "Thank you, master." Jiang song felt Yang Hongwu''s terrible killing. He moved away from him, and he was relieved. Bai still looked at the purple Phoenix. To her curiosity, the purple Phoenix didn''t doubt Yang Hongwu. However, when I thought about it, I was relieved. Purple Phoenix came in from Outland with Yang Hongwu. It was not from this world. Of course, I didn''t know much about the soul control sect. Naturally, I wouldn''t doubt Yang Hongwu. As for Bai still himself, it is impossible to doubt Yang Hongwu. "The matter of soul control sect and Guangyu sect was put aside first. Now, we have to deal with the problem of Qianlong mountain." Yang Hongwu burst out a cold light in his eyes. The Qianlong text of Qianlong mountain is so hateful that he dared to threaten Bai still and his own women. Qianlong mountain must be destroyed. "Are you sure?" said the purple Phoenix. "It is said that the strength of Qianlong mountain is even stronger than Guangyu gate." Although zifenghuang is not from Yuanzhu world, recently, she has learned a lot about the world and the top ten forces in Yuanzhu world. The strength of Qianlong mountain is not weak compared with Guangyu gate. "Just a group of mole ants." Yang Hongwu said with a faint smile. The purple Phoenix rolled her eyes and saw the mole ants. This tone was big enough. If it wasn''t for the help of the array, the ancestor of Guangyu clan could kill him. Unexpectedly, he dared to say that he was a mole ant. "I''ve heard that there are dragons in Qianlong mountain. Long ago, Qianlong mountain had thousands of dragons, so it was called Qianlong mountain. Now, although Qianlong mountain has no thousands of dragons, there are still dragons. How terrible is the strength of dragons?" Purple Phoenix said again. "Dragon? I''m not afraid of dragons." Yang Hongwu raised his eyebrows. If there is a dragon, it would be better. Unfortunately, there is absolutely no real dragon in this world. If there is, it''s just a fake dragon. It''s just that it has some real dragon blood, maybe it''s just a dragon snake, or even a dragon. It''s just some powerful giant snakes or lizards. Now, Yang Hongwu has practiced the nine day dragon formula, and the dragon blood has already been opened. The dragon blood on his body is not an ordinary dragon. It is the dragon. The blood of the nine day dragon is the most powerful and advanced blood of the dragon family, that is, the nine color Dragon, that is, the blood of the high-class dragon family like Liuli, which is far less noble than him. The blood level of the dragon family is very strict. Under the pressure of his blood, the general dragon family has no power to resist. They can do whatever they want. Yang Hongwu is looking forward to the existence of a real dragon in Qianlong mountain. If there is a real dragon, devouring and refining these dragon blood will improve his strength a lot. Chapter 1167 One day later. Yang Hongwu and Bai still came to the periphery of Qianlong mountain. Qianlong mountain is a towering mountain, which seems like a big dragon. "What a dragon vein." when Yang Hongwu entered here, he felt a strong pressure. This is the dragon power. The whole Qianlong mountain is a huge dragon vein. The Dragon pulse is much more powerful than the small spirit pulse of Hanwu city. It is not a grade at all. If it is graded, the spiritual pulse of the Hanwu hall is the first grade, then the grade of the Dragon pulse of Qianlong mountain is at least the eighth grade, and only the spiritual pulse above the eighth grade can be called the Dragon pulse. "Dragon vein, you said there was a dragon vein in the thousand dragon mountains?" the purple Phoenix stared at the dragon vein. If it was really a dragon vein, it would be thousands of miles a day to practice here. Of course, the premise is to master this dragon vein and get the recognition of the dragon vein before you can practice here. If you can''t get the recognition of the dragon vein, there is no way to practice with the help of the power of the dragon vein. "Yes, this is a dragon vein. Moreover, the grade of this dragon vein is not low. However, unfortunately, few people can cultivate with the help of the aura of the dragon vein in the thousand dragon mountain." Yang Hongwu said faintly. Dragon veins can''t be cultivated with the help of dragon Qi casually. People who can use the aura of dragon veins can cultivate with the help of dragon Qi. One is gifted, and the other is people with natural dragon Qi, that is, the real dragon and the son of heaven. After seeing this dragon vein, Yang Hongwu suspected that the giant dragon in Qianlong mountain might be the true spirit of this dragon vein. After all, it is impossible for this world to breed a real dragon. Even if there is a real dragon, it can''t be in this world for a long time. "This dragon vein is mine now." Yang Hongwu said. "Don''t you need to decorate it first?" said the purple Phoenix. Before, when Yang Hongwu dealt with the Lord of the cold martial hall and the strong of the Guangyu sect, he arranged the array first. Now, Yang Hongwu didn''t do any arrangement and didn''t arrange the array, which made the purple Phoenix curious and worried, of course. After all, the strength of Qianlong mountain is extraordinary. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is only the true spirit realm. Among the thousand dragon mountains, the strong are like clouds. I''m afraid there are several fighters in Daotai territory, let alone those in Yuanshen territory. However, all this is just her guess. "Layout, no, no need, just a thousand Dragon Mountain, I don''t care." Yang Hongwu shook his head and walked in the front. When I came to Qianlong Mountain Gate, I looked at several ancient and simple words of Qianlong mountain. This is the gate of Qianlong mountain. These words contain the power of dragon. Especially the dragon character, as if there was a real dragon. "Hum." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, and a breath came out, and the dragon power contained in the Dragon word was instantly dispersed. The golden word "dragon" turned into powder and fell down. The guard of the Mountain Gate changed his face when he saw this scene and said angrily, "who are you? You deserve to die for daring to destroy the Mountain Gate of Qianlong mountain." You know, the gate of Qianlong mountain, the huge plaque, represents the face of Qianlong mountain and one of the most important things of Qianlong mountain. Now it has been destroyed by this boy. It''s a big event. The sect leader will be furious when he knows it, and they will be implicated. For them, the punishment is very terrible, very terrible. Only by catching these four people can they atone for their achievements. "Go, catch them." the leading guard shouted angrily. The disciples guarding the mountain rushed up to Yang Hongwu and others one by one. "Kill them," Yang Hongwu said to Jiang song. "Yes, master." Jiang song did it. Now his cultivation has reached Yuanshen state. Compared with before, his strength has improved more than one chip. Although the strength of these disciples of Qianlong mountain is good, the strongest is just Zifu state. Compared with him, the gap is too big and there is no comparability at all. Each of these guards was not his opponent. He killed several people after more than a dozen breaths. At this time, the leading guard saw that the situation was bad and summoned people. Yang Hongwu did not stop it. ¡­¡­ In Qianlong mountain. Qianlong Dao is now the head of Qianlong mountain and the father of Qianlong Wen. When he heard the summons, his face changed slightly: "who is so arrogant that he dares to make trouble in Qianlong mountain? I really don''t know whether to live or die." "Father, let me deal with it." qianlongwen said. "Well, let''s go. After we deal with this matter, we''ll propose marriage in the Hanwu hall." Qianlong Dao naturally knows his son''s mind. He has a crush on the young master Bai still of the Hanwu hall. The woman has extraordinary qualifications and looks. Although her background is poor, it''s nothing. Moreover, he has long wanted to bring the cold martial hall into the sphere of influence of Qianlong mountain. Qianlong mountain and Guangyu gate have always been competitors. He was very concerned about the sudden emergence of the cold martial hall. If he could take the cold martial hall, it means that Qianlong mountain has the upper hand in the struggle with Guangyu gate and can give a great blow to Guangyu gate, That''s pretty good, too. In fact, the most important thing is that there is one thing in the Hanwu hall that the ancestors of Qianlong mountain need. Therefore, qianlongwen wanted to marry Bai still as his wife, so he pushed the boat with the water. When Qian Longwen came to the mountain gate, he found that Jiang song killed all the disciples of Qianlong mountain. His face changed. When he saw that Bai was still there, his face was even more iron green. "Bai still, you... You... Who is he?" qianlongwen pointed to Yang Hongwu, "asshole, let Bai still go." "You are qianlongwen?" Yang Hongwu saw the visitor and shot a terrible killing machine in his eyes, locking qianlongwen to death. Qianlongwen felt this terrible killing, and the whole person seemed to suffocate, as if he were in an infernal hell. "Hoo..." For a while, Qianlong Wen turned pale and broke free from the terrible scene. Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. He didn''t want qianlongwen to die like this. Otherwise, qianlongwen would be dead now. "You... Who are you?" although qianlongwen likes Bai still very much, he is not a fool. He will not even want his own life for Bai. After breaking away from Yang Hongwu''s terrible illusion, he secretly sent a message to his father Qianlong Dao. However, how can this escape Yang Hongwu''s sight, but he didn''t stop it. Chapter 1168 In Qianlong mountain, Qianlong Dao was summoned by Qianlong Wen. His face changed: "it''s really brave." One dodged and the thousand Dragon Sword disappeared in place. After several breaths, Qianlong Dao appeared in front of the mountain gate. He was very angry when he saw Yang Hongwu, Bai still and others, and his son Qianlong Wen''s pale face. "Bai still, are you provoking me to Qianlong mountain in the cold martial arts hall?" Qianlong Dao doesn''t know yet. The master of the cold martial arts hall has changed and is no longer the master of the cold martial arts house. He knows the strength of Hanwu hall. Compared with Hanwu hall, Qianlong mountain is not a little stronger. "How about provocation?" Yang Hongwu grabbed it, and a strong suction burst out. He caught qianlongwen in front of him and grabbed his right hand on his head. At this time, qianlongwen was like a dead snake and had no resistance at all. The killing intention of Yang Hongwu before gave a great blow to qianlongwen. "Boy, don''t you dare to let my son go." Qianlong Dao''s face changed. Unexpectedly, this boy, but only in the true spirit realm, was so arrogant. He dared to catch Qianlong Wen in front of his own face. This is to fight against Qianlong mountain. However, although he was extremely angry, he didn''t dare to do anything. After all, now he hasn''t figured out the origin of the boy. What''s more, his son qianlongwen is still in Yang Hongwu''s hands. For this, he is very afraid, but he is also very helpless. Of course, he is more angry. The patriarch of Qianlong mountain is threatened by people in front of the mountain gate. If this is spread, where is the majesty of Qianlong mountain? What is the face of Qianlong mountain? "Let him go? Yes." Yang Hongwu launched the swallowing formula. The swallowing formula has changed now. It can not only devour the power of miracles, but also devour the true Qi of practitioners with the pattern of swallowing demons, just like Beiming magic skill. Of course, it is much stronger than that. "My cultivation, my true Qi?" feeling that his cultivation and true Qi disappeared, qianlongwen shouted, "you... Stop, stop." "Shut up." Yang Hongwu slapped Qian Longwen''s teeth off. His face was swollen like a pig''s face. I can''t bear to see Jiang song. Qianlongwen is known as one of the most outstanding talents in Qianlong mountain for thousands of years, but now it has fallen to such a point that there is no room for resistance in front of Yang Hongwu. Without the power to resist, he was caught by Yang Hongwu and beaten in the face in public. Tut Tut, it was still in front of his father. It is estimated that even if his master Yang Hongwu doesn''t kill him, he doesn''t have the courage to live. However, if this boy wants to commit suicide, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the courage. "Boy, you stop, I told you to stop, did you hear?" Qianlong Dao felt that his heart was like a thousand cuts, which made him very painful. What''s it like to watch your beloved son suffer so much? "Give it back to you." Yang Hongwu threw Qianlong Wen out and fell in front of Qianlong Dao. He was like a dead snake. He had no bones. He was soft and lying on the ground. His face was pale and his pupils were not bright. It''s useless. His son was abandoned. Anger, rage. "Kill them, kill them for me." Qianlong Dao roared and waved his hand. The disciples of Qianlong mountain rushed frantically to Yang Hongwu and others, all of them murderous. "Good luck." Yang Hongwu smiled and threw out several seal characters, which suddenly fell down in the sky. This fire rain is not an ordinary flame, but a phoenix fire. This is the Phoenix divine fire of purple Phoenix. It was portrayed as a seal character by Yang Hongwu. The fire rain power erupted, which is not comparable to ordinary flames. Of course, it is very difficult to make these symbols and seals. Yang Hongwu only refined five such symbols and seals. "Still, purple Phoenix, Jiang song, give you some gadgets." Yang Hongwu took out a seal character, one part to Bai still, and the other part to purple Phoenix and Jiang song. Bai still knows that Yang Hongwu is a talisman. He was not surprised to take out so many talismans. On the contrary, purple Phoenix and Jiang song are different. They don''t know that Yang Hongwu is still a powerful talisman. He was shocked to see that he took out so many talismans. Fu Zhuan, that''s a very rare thing. Not only in this world, but also in the whole human continent, there are very precious and rare existence. Talismans are even rarer than alchemists and tool refiners. They have a high status. It is very difficult to become a talisman. It requires a very strong talent, a strong spiritual power, and a perception of the Tao. Of course, there is a more important point. The way of Fu and seal has been lost for a long time. Now there are few Fu and seal handed down. Therefore, there are too few people who can master the inheritance of complete Fu and seal. "Is it too precious?" said the purple Phoenix. "Is it too wasteful to use it like this?" "Yes, master, this seal is so precious that it''s a bit extravagant to use it." Jiang song also replied. Now they seem to understand why Yang Hongwu doesn''t arrange the array. It turns out that he has so many runes and seals, and the grade of these runes and seals seems not low. If there is a more advanced seal character, it is a strong person like Qianlong Dao who can''t resist it. Even these seals in their hands can completely destroy the backbone of Qianlong mountain and the whole Qianlong mountain. "Don''t save me. These seal characters are nothing. I have plenty." Yang Hongwu said and took out a pair of seal characters again. Several pieces were thrown out in an instant. At this moment, as if fireworks were set off, the disciples of Qianlong mountain were killed one by one by the terrible attack from the runzhuan. Even Qianlong Dao also suffered this attack. Out of guard, Qianlong Wen''s hair was burned clean and turned into a bald man. Qianlong Dao himself is no exception. "Tut Tut, thousand dragon sword and thousand dragon script, are you going to convert to Buddhism?" Yang Hongwu laughed. "This image is also good." "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to break you into pieces." the thousand Dragon Sword put down the thousand dragon text, and the light in its hand flashed, and a huge Sabre appeared. The sabre was more than ten feet long. There were serrations on the blade, Ancient Runes and blood grooves on the blade. At first glance, it was a terrible murderer, and what was more frightening was that, The breath of death, the terrible gas of killing and cutting, and the bloody gas released by this Sabre show that there are many people who died on this sabre. Chapter 1169 "Tut Tut, is this going to be angry?" Yang Hongwu smiled. "It''s not good. You can''t be angry if you want to become a Buddha. That''s a taboo." Yang Hongwu was still like that, as if he despised the anger of Qianlong Dao and his attack. "Be careful." seeing this scene, not only the purple Phoenix, but also the white are still very worried. After all, the strength of the thousand dragon sabres is not ordinary. "Thousand dragon''s anger!" the thousand Dragon Sword roared, and the sword in his hand waved fiercely. The terrible sword Qi was released one by one, as if there were thousands of dragons roaring and roaring. The sound of dragon singing rang through the front of the mountain. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed and a war knife appeared in his hand. It was Hongmeng war knife, one of Yang Hongwu''s most powerful weapons. As soon as the Hongmeng Sabre came out, the world lost its color. The sky, which was originally dark and covered by dark clouds, was torn open in an instant and became clear in front of Yang Hongwu. "Let you know what is the anger of the real dragon." Yang Hongwu snorted, "the angry dragon breaks the sky!" With a wave of Hongmeng''s sabre in his hand, the Qi of the sabre broke through the air and turned into a real dragon. It has amazing power and pales the world. This dragon roared away, smashed the thousand dragons transformed by the Qi of the thousand dragon sword, turned into smoke and clouds, and dissipated in the void. This attack was domineering and ferocious. After defeating the attack of Qianlong Dao, it did not dissipate. Powerful forces bombarded Qianlong Dao and shook it out. "Husband, you can use Hongmeng Sabre?" Bai was still surprised to see the Hongmeng sabre in Yang Hongwu''s hand. She knew that the Hongmeng sabre in Yang Hongwu''s hand was one of his strongest weapons with infinite power. More importantly, the Hongmeng Sabre could be improved. Although it is far inferior to the immortal seal and the Haotian pagoda, it is indispensable to Yang Hongwu. Hongmeng Sabre has been accompanied by Yang Hongwu through countless lives and deaths, killing countless strong ones. It is very important for Yang Hongwu to grow up from weak to small step by step. "Already." Yang Hongwu smiled faintly and said, "otherwise, I wouldn''t be so impulsive." After all, his cultivation is only in the true spirit realm. Without the support of Hongmeng sabre, Yang Hongwu would not arrange the array. For Yang Hongwu, he never takes risks easily and puts himself in danger. This is the truth that a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. "Cough!" after the thousand Dragon Sabre was defeated, the sabre was inserted into the ground. Looking at Yang Hongwu, his eyes twinkled with an incredible color. How did he not expect that the boy''s strength was so terrible, and from his sabre, he felt the supreme dragon power. This shocked him. Longwei was so terrible that it was more terrible and shocking than his own thousand dragon anger. He only felt it in Qianlong''s ancestor. The ancestor of Qianlong is the real dragon. He is the ancestor of Qianlong mountain. He has been practicing in the depths of Qianlong mountain. Now, Yang Hongwu''s outburst of Long Wei made him feel such pressure. He was shocked, frightened and confused. This young man has nothing to do with his ancestors? Or is the boy the illegitimate son of my grandfather? Is it his disciple? Is it his descendants? "Who the hell are you?" Qianlong Dao said coldly, looking at Yang Hongwu. Although Qianlong Dao takes Qianlong as their surname, in fact, they have no blood relationship with Qianlong''s ancestors. If this boy is really the descendant of Qianlong''s ancestor, doesn''t it mean that he came to control Qianlong mountain? In that way, won''t you lose your position? No, it''s absolutely not. We must kill him. Qianlong Dao is even more crazy. No matter whether the boy is from the old ancestor or not, he has abandoned his son and he must die. "Thousand dragons kill God array, open!" There was a cold light in Qianlong Dao''s eyes. The sword in his hand crossed the sky and printed a formula. In an instant, Qianlong mountain was shrouded by light. A large array rose into the sky. Dragon after dragon roared and surrounded Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed, and there was no expression. He was still so indifferent, as if he knew everything. "Array, this... This is the strongest array in Qianlong mountain. It''s said that it can kill the strong in the legendary realm. Even if the first person comes today, he will be killed." Jiang song''s face changed and his heart was afraid. "Don''t worry, it''s just an array." Yang Hongwu didn''t care. The array is nothing to Yang Hongwu. Attacking him with the array is the biggest mistake of Qianlong Dao. If he doesn''t use the array to attack, maybe he can support Qianlong Dao for a while. However, if he uses the array, he will die. "But..." Purple Phoenix is also very worried. She hasn''t reached the point where she can completely trust Yang Hongwu. Bai still interrupted her: "don''t worry, just look at him and believe him." "Little beast, you all die for me." Qianlong Dao seemed to see the tragic death of Yang Hongwu and others at this time. However, the dream is full, but the reality is very skinny. Yang Hongwu just waved his hand gently, and the dragons dissipated. Seeing this scene, Qianlong Dao was silly and rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t believe it: "it''s impossible, absolutely impossible!" He shouted. This is so shocking. He even thought he was dreaming. The thousand dragons kill the gods array, but even the gods and demons can kill. How could he crack it with a gentle wave of his hand? Even when Qianlong came out, there was no way to do it. "You''re playing with a big knife in front of Guan Gong. You don''t measure your strength." Yang Hongwu snorted. He didn''t know what he had learned in the way of array. Although he was not an imperial array mage, he could easily control these arrays. In particular, this array is actually maintained by relying on Dragon veins and dragon Qi. How can we deal with him? Who is Yang Hongwu? He has practiced the nine day dragon formula, which is the Kowloon holy body. Although the Kowloon holy body has not been restored, it is far from being suppressed by this dragon spirit. The cultivation of Jiutian dragon formula is based on Dragon Qi, which is not even enough for Yang Hongwu. Now Yang Hongwu is unable to summon the Dragon vision because of his lack of cultivation and dragon Qi. The nine day dragon formula can summon a dragon vision at each level. When he reaches the extreme of cultivation, there will be nine dragons. Moreover, each dragon is incomparably strong and a terrible existence beyond the Taiyi true God. Chapter 1170 "I don''t believe that the thousand dragon gods kill!" the thousand Dragon Sword roared and roared. It was hard to accept at once. His winning card was so easily broken. "Don''t you believe it? Let''s wake you up." Yang Hongwu drank softly, waved his hand, and a light burst out of Yang Hongwu''s hand. All of a sudden, the whole sky seemed to be shrouded in a layer of colorful light. "Array, this... This is a thousand dragons killing gods array. It''s impossible. How can it be out of control." at this time, the thousand dragons Sabre was bloodless. No matter how he plays the printing formula, he can''t control the thousand dragons killing God array. This array has been controlled by Yang Hongwu. The people present were shocked. The young man was so terrible that there was no way to deal with Qianlong Dao. Who is Qianlong Dao? This is the first person in Qianlong mountain besides Qianlong''s ancestor. He mastered the Qianlong killing God array. The power of this array is so terrible and powerful that people like Lao Zu can''t resist it. The young man in front of him, with a seemingly light wave, defeated the array. What''s more terrible is that he actually controlled the array so easily and dealt with others in turn. This is simply not what people can do. He has exceeded the limit of human martial arts. He is not a human, but a God. It''s terrible, it''s powerful. All the disciples of Qianlong mountain present were as pale as death. Many disciples have fled down the mountain and don''t want to stay here anymore. It''s too dangerous, Qianlong mountain. What terrible enemy has they provoked? Some disciples hate Qianlong Dao father and son. If it weren''t for Qianlong Dao and Qianlong Wen, how could it provoke such a terrible existence? If not, they would not have died so many brothers. All this should be blamed on Qianlong Wen. It is because Qianlong Wen''s little beast took a fancy to Bai still that Qianlong mountain provoked such a terrible enemy. "Qianlong Dao, what else do you have? Use it all." Yang Hongwu looked at him and said coldly. "Little beast, do you think you are really invincible? This is Qianlong mountain. I''m not the most powerful person in Qianlong mountain. Do you think you can be invincible if you kill me? No, you''re wrong. Can you imagine the details of Qianlong mountain? You can''t resist it." Qianlong Dao smiled, "A mouthful of blood vomited out, which was the blood of his heart. After the blood vomited out, it formed a communication spell, which disappeared in place in an instant." "Summon, do you want to move the soldiers again? Interesting." Yang Hongwu smiled gently and knew who the Qianlong Dao was going to move the soldiers. This is the dragon vein of Qianlong mountain, that is, the ancestor of Qianlong mountain. Of course, Yang Hongwu felt that the dragon vein of Qianlong mountain had already taken shape. It turned into a human shape and became the ancestor of Qianlong mountain. "I''ll wait for your help. I want to see if your so-called help can save you?" Yang Hongwu said with a smile. In this regard, I don''t care. If other strong people are strong, Yang Hongwu may spend a little time. However, if it is the spirit of the dragon vein, it is simply sending sheep into the mouth of the tiger. "Whoosh." After several breaths, a voice broke through the air, and a warrior appeared in front of the crowd. At this time, General Yang Hong removed the array. After all, his control of this array is based on the power of the dragon vein. When the spirit of the dragon vein comes, he can control it naturally. Therefore, Yang Hongwu withdrew the array. This array has no effect on dealing with the spirit of the dragon vein. "Qianlong Dao, what''s the matter? Call me out in a hurry. I don''t know. Do I want to practice?" an old man with gray hair appeared in front of the crowd and said. "Lao Zu, it''s him, it''s him, this little beast, who threatened to destroy my Qianlong mountain and extract the spiritual pulse of my Qianlong mountain." Qianlong Dao pointed to Yang Hongwu. He knew that the ancestor of Qianlong, in fact, was the spirit of the dragon vein of Qianlong mountain, and the body was the dragon vein of Qianlong mountain. If someone dared to make an idea of the spirit vein, he would be very angry. Sure enough, when Qianlong heard this, he was furious: "what you said is true?" "Yes, Grandpa." "Boy, you are the one who dares to attack the spirit of Qianlong mountain?" Qianlong''s father looked at Yang Hongwu angrily, and a terrible breath broke out in his eyes. The supreme dragon power broke out, which made Jiang song and others feel terrible pressure, and even had some difficulty breathing. Yang Hongwu was nothing at all. With a faint hum, Jiang song''s terrible authority dissipated invisibly. "The ancestor of Qianlong, yes, what a dragon vein, what a spirit of dragon vein." Yang Hongwu said. "You... Boy, who are you? How do you know?" The ancestor of Qianlong heard the speech and saw the opportunity in his eyes. How could this boy know that he is the spirit of the dragon vein of Qianlong mountain? This news can never be transmitted. Once it is spread, it will be a huge crisis for him. Although he is powerful, there are no people who are equivalent to him in this world. If they know it If his real body is the dragon vein of Qianlong mountain, it will be great. Those strong men will work together to seize his body. In that way, it will be a great disaster for him. "Whoever you are, you have to die." With that, the ancestor of Qianlong moved and turned into a golden virtual shadow. The virtual shadow vaguely showed that it was a huge dragon and rushed towards Yang Hongwu. The terrible pressure was going to suppress Yang Hongwu to death. Terrible Qi force will tear everything apart. Yang Hongwu chuckled. The spirit of the dragon vein began to work, and the world turned pale. The power of the whole Qianlong mountain gathered, as if it was the greatest power. The whole world was imprisoned. But Yang Hongwu didn''t care, didn''t worry, and didn''t take all this to heart. With a wave of his hand, a seal appeared in the void. A huge word "town" suddenly appeared in the void. "Zhenlong Fu, go." This talisman seal is formed by Yang Hongwu using the true Qi of the nine heaven dragon formula. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation did not break the shackles. Entering the divine realm, it was not magic, not at the level of magic. However, even if it was only true Qi, it was very terrible. The talisman and seal script condensed from the true Qi, led by the dragon blood, is the real dragon talisman. It has great power, because it contains Yang Hongwu''s supreme blood, Yang Hongwu''s blood, which is the blood of the supreme dragon. His blood level is much higher than that of the spirit of a dragon vein. The spirit of the dragon vein originally had no entity. After practicing for countless years and absorbing the blood essence of countless strong people, it condensed the entity and became successful. However, how low his blood is. Although it is higher than ordinary Jiaolong, it is not at the same level as Yang Hongwu. Chapter 1171 "What is this?" Qianlong felt the terrible pressure in the seal script, which made him unable to lift his strength. At this time, he was frightened to the extreme. Looking at Yang Hongwu, it seemed as if he had seen a ghost. He was extremely afraid. "How is it possible that my power has been suppressed? This is the threat of blood. How is it possible that someone''s blood in this world has caused such great pressure on me? Dragon clan, are you a real dragon clan? People outside the territory? Dragon clan outside the territory?" the ancestor of Qianlong shouted. Only foreign countries have such pure blood, that is the real dragon family, so powerful and so terrible. "Bang!" When the voice of Qianlong''s father fell, his body was beaten down, fell to the ground and made a big pit. "I... stop..." Qianlong got up and looked frightened. He looked at Yang Hongwu. He was no longer so arrogant. He looked like he was going to kill Yang Hongwu. "Why, aren''t you going to kill me?" Yang Hongwu smiled calmly. "No, no, sir, this little beast offended you. I''ll kill them and make amends for you." said Qianlong''s father, so he wanted to kill Qianlong Dao and Qianlong Wen. "Laozu, Laozu... I''m Qianlong Dao." hearing this, Qianlong Dao was terrified and shouted. He didn''t think that the ancestor of Qianlong mountain would kill himself, the leader of Qianlong mountain. "Please forgive me, please forgive me." "Hum, forgive you. If you offend adults, do you still want me to forgive you?" Qianlong said coldly, "if you offend adults, you deserve to die." After saying that, I will beat a thousand dragon knives with one palm. Yang Hongwu said softly, "slow." "Sir, do you... Do you want to spare him?" Qianlong stopped as soon as he heard it. "I''ll kill the person I want to kill myself." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "Qianlong, you have a big voice. Didn''t you want to kill me before?" "No, no, sir, I dare not. I don''t know your identity. If I know, I dare not borrow 10000 courage." Qianlong''s ancestor was frightened. For the dragon family, the blood pressure is the most terrible. The dragon family has a strict hierarchy. The low-level dragon family has no resistance in front of the high-level dragon family, even if the strength gap is not small, The same is true. The disciples of Qianlong mountain have been foolish for a long time. They thought that when they came out of the mountain, they could certainly kill Yang Hongwu. But they didn''t expect that when they started, they were scared to death by a golden seal character. They immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. Such a change is too big. Even some people didn''t respond, some people, I thought I was dreaming. "Is this the ancestor?" Some disciples even suspected it. The ancestor of Qianlong mountain is so powerful. He is one of the top ten strong men in the world. He is extremely powerful. How could he be frightened by a young childe and kneel down to beg for mercy? But the truth is right in front of us. Purple Phoenix and Jiang song can''t believe it. They are very clear about the strength of the ancestors of Qianlong. The strength of the ancestors is very strong, at least much stronger than them. If you start, Yang Hongwu''s strength, even if you can win, is definitely not an easy thing, but why did Qianlong ancestor do this? Does Yang Hongwu have any powerful origin? Purple Phoenix knows very well that this is the world among Jieyuan beads. Did the thousand dragon ancestor also come from Outland? Do you know what exists behind Yang Hongwu? Only in this way can all this be explained. As for Jiang song, although he doesn''t understand what''s going on, one thing is certain that his current master has terrible strength and extraordinary status. It''s absolutely good to follow him. At this moment, he doesn''t have a trace of betrayal. "Qianlong, I need dragon spirit." Yang Hongwu said. Qianlong''s face changed slightly. The Dragon Qi was his foundation and his origin. Yang Hongwu wanted the Dragon Qi. Didn''t he want the power of his origin? But if you don''t promise, I''m afraid he''ll die here. "Sir, this... This dragon Qi can be given to Sir, but Sir, you..." Qianlong''s father hesitated. "What do you have to say?" Yang Hongwu certainly knows that if he extracts the Dragon Qi from the dragon vein, it will do great damage to the ancestors of Qianlong. However, what does this have to do with Yang Hongwu? Your strength needs to be improved. Now, in this space, only a dragon vein can be found here. If you don''t have to practice, you''re a fool. If the Qianlong ancestor doesn''t agree, just kill him. The ancestor of Qianlong is the spirit of the dragon vein, but now he has become a human. Although he has mastered the dragon vein, he is not the dragon vein, and he can only master part of the dragon vein aura. If he could really master the whole dragon vein and mobilize all his strength, it would be great. Yang Hongwu may not be his opponent. "Adults want to improve their accomplishments and break the shackles of this space." Qianlong said, "although my dragon Qi can help adults, it can''t let adults break the shackles. However, I know there is a place that can help adults." "You said, there are other places where the Dragon Qi is higher and more than yours?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said. Like Guangyu gate, the thousand dragon ancestor wants to fight against the cold Wu hall. Is it because the things in the cold Wu hall have something to do with what the thousand dragon ancestor said? If so, Yang Hongwu is interested. What can interest these two old things must not be so simple. Perhaps, I can really make my strength advance by leaps and bounds. If it is really a secret place and has supreme dragon power, it will be a big surprise. "Yes, sir," said the ancestor of Qianlong, "that''s the Longmen Grottoes." "Dragon''s gate demon cave?" Yang Hongwu frowned slightly when he heard the name. When dealing with the guys of Guangyu gate, he heard something about the dragon''s gate demon cave. Now he heard the ancestor Qianlong say, it seems that the dragon''s gate demon cave is really not that simple, "where is it? What''s the secret?" "The dragon''s gate demon cave is a secret place, an ancient secret place. In the secret place of the dragon''s gate demon cave, there are supreme treasures. It is said that there is a secret method that can break the shackles and fly to the supreme divine land." the ancestor of Qianlong said, "I got the news that the Lord of the Hanwu hall in Hanwu city got a key to open the Longmen Grottoes. Only that key is qualified to enter the Longmen Grottoes." Chapter 1172 "Is there really an earth breaking secret in the dragon''s gate demon cave?" Yang Hongwu was surprised when he heard the speech. If there is really an earth breaking secret and flies to the divine realm, it would be great. However, it is unlikely. There is a powerful secret that can be trusted. "How did this news come out? Who has entered the Longmen Grottoes?" Bai still frowned and asked. If there is such a treasure, then Longmen Grottoes is worth breaking into. After all, here is just a small world. If you want to grow up, you must break the shackles of this small world. Yang Hongwu and she must be promoted as soon as possible. They can''t stay in this small world for too long. Although Bai still wants to live with Yang Hongwu for a lifetime without being disturbed by others, she knows Yang Hongwu''s mind. Yang Hongwu can''t give up other sisters for her alone. Moreover, even if Yang Hongwu really agrees to be with her alone, he won''t be happy. If Yang Hongwu did that, it would not be Yang Hongwu, nor the Yang Hongwu she likes and loves. "This news is an ancient secret. It was spread in ancient times. At the beginning, the soul control sect wanted to control the Longmen devil cave, so it was besieged by major forces. Even, the soul control secret method of the soul control sect was obtained from the Longmen devil cave." Qianlong said. "Whether it''s true or not, I''ll go to the Longmen Grottoes." Yang Hongwu said, "as for the key you said, what''s the key to enter the Longmen Grottoes?" Yang Hongwu asked, "I''ve controlled the Hanwu hall, but I haven''t found any key to enter the Longmen Grottoes." "The key to entering the Longmen Grottoes is a white jade wrench and a ring carved with a dragon," said the ancestor of Qianlong. "The white jade trigger, the white jade trigger carved with the dragon?" Yang Hongwu looked at Bai still and asked, "still, do you know the white jade trigger?" "Is it this?" Bai still took out one thing and handed it to Yang Hongwu. It was indeed a white jade wrench, on which a divine dragon was carved, vivid, as if there was a soul. "Yes, yes, that''s the white jade trigger. It''s one of the keys to open the Longmen Grottoes." Qianlong said in surprise, "with this white jade trigger, there are five places to enter the Longmen Grottoes." "This white jade wrench can only take five people into the Longmen devil cave?" Yang Hongwu said. "Yes, there are three such white jade wrenches. This is only one of them. Each white jade wrench can only send five people into the Longmen Grottoes. As for others, there is no way. Of course, if they are strong enough, they can break in. However, those who break into the Longmen Grottoes will come to no good end, even the strong ones in the legendary realm , it''s a dead end to break into Longmen Grottoes, "said Qianlong. Yang Hongwu certainly didn''t believe it, but he didn''t say much. "Where are the remaining two white jade wrenches?" Yang Hongwu said. "One is in the hands of Taiyuan Zong and the other is in the hands of Heyin Zong. These two large doors are the next day. Yang Hongwu was refreshed and his accomplishments were greatly improved. He actually broke through a lot and reached the five levels of the true spirit realm. As for Bai still, he also made a big breakthrough. However, Bai is still soft and doesn''t want to move at all. After double cultivation, Yang Hongwu tossed her miserably. After all, Yang Hongwu hasn''t been in contact with women for so long. He has been holding it for too long. Yang Hongwu couldn''t help thinking of Bai''s charming appearance last night. Chapter 1173 "Your accomplishments have broken through again?" seeing Yang Hongwu, the purple Phoenix''s eyes widened. It''s too fast. It''s just jealous. After a while, Bai still came out. The whole person has a different style than at the beginning. It is much more beautiful and moving than before, as if it were a blooming rose. "Sister still, you... You seem to be more beautiful. Eh, your cultivation has also broken through?" seeing Bai still, the purple Phoenix was even more jealous. She looked at Yang Hongwu. The look in her eyes made Yang Hongwu a little unbearable. "When you have someone you like, it will be more beautiful." Bai still blushed and said. "By the way, there''s something I need to deal with." Yang Hongwu suddenly changed his face and burst out a cold light in his eyes, which was terrible. "What''s the matter? Husband, what happened?" Bai still asked when he saw Yang Hongwu''s face was bad. "That old thing doesn''t give up. He still wants to calculate me." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "It seems that there is no need for this old thing to exist." Yang Hongwu knew that Qianlong would not give in so easily. He thought he didn''t have so much courage, but he didn''t expect that the old man was really bold. "I said, that old thing won''t be so easy to surrender. He will definitely calculate. How can he promise if you want to capture Qianlong mountain?" Purple Phoenix said with some gloating at this time. "Don''t worry, it''s just an old thing. It''s just mole ants. It can''t stir up any waves at all." Yang Hongwu said faintly, and didn''t care about the means of Qianlong''s ancestors. The old man is arranging an array. He has arranged the whole Qianlong mountain into an array. This array is called the Dragon refining and heaven worship array. To refine the dragon, of course, is to refine Yang Hongwu. The ancestor of Qianlong wanted to refine Yang Hongwu''s real dragon blood to sacrifice to God, so as to gain benefits and obtain Yang Hongwu''s real dragon blood. You should know that Yang Hongwu''s blood level is very high, much higher than that of Qianlong''s ancestor. However, he is suppressed by Yang Hongwu''s blood. It is too difficult to deal with Yang Hongwu. Therefore, he came up with a way, a vicious way, that is to sacrifice Yang Hongwu to heaven and suppress Yang Hongwu with the help of the power of heaven, In this way, although Yang Hongwu can''t get all his blood power, he can also get some, which is always much better than that he can''t get anything and is deprived of his dragon power by Yang Hongwu. He is high in Qianlong mountain. He is the supreme ancestor. For many years, no one dares to be rude to him. Now Yang Hongwu appears and humiliates him. Why is Qianlong not angry? How can he be reconciled without resentment in his heart? Moreover, refining Yang Hongwu is his hope for breakthrough. How could he give up? Speaking of, refining Yang Hongwu is even less risky than entering the Longmen Grottoes. The Longmen Grottoes are full of crises. Moreover, even if you enter them, you may not get the opportunity to make a breakthrough, but refining Yang Hongwu is different. Once you refine him, you will definitely make a breakthrough. Once he gets Yang Hongwu''s blood power, he can break the shackles 100%. However, it is difficult to refine Yang Hongwu. That''s why he took risks. However, what he did not expect was that Yang Hongwu knew it like the back of his hand. If he was not the spirit of the dragon vein, Yang Hongwu could not have mastered it so clearly, because Yang Hongwu practiced the nine day dragon formula and was also a great master of the array. Therefore, no one knows more about the changes of Reiki and the changes of the array than him. At the moment he arranged the array, Yang Hongwu already felt it. However, Yang Hongwu did not scare the snake from the beginning, but waited for the opportunity. "I''ll go with you." Bai still said. "No, it''s just a clown. I''m enough alone." Yang Hongwu smiled and didn''t care at all. "Let''s go together and have a care." Purple phoenix also said, "by the way, where''s Jiang song? Has he betrayed?" at this time, Jiang song''s figure has not been found, and purple Phoenix has some doubts. "Yes, he betrayed." Yang Hongwu nodded. Jiang song dared to betray, which surprised Yang Hongwu. After all, Jiang song''s life and death are in his hands. This guy dared to betray. It seems that the Qianlong ancestor still has a lot of cards, otherwise Jiang song can''t betray himself. "I knew he was not a good thing." the purple Phoenix said coldly. "No." Bai was still puzzled. "Jiang song is timid and afraid of things. He is very nervous about his life. He is a greedy and afraid of death. According to the truth, his husband has mastered Jiang song''s life and death. How can he betray him?" "Whether it''s true betrayal or not, that guy is really mixed with Qianlong''s ancestors. In order to deal with us, it''s real. All potential threats should be eliminated." Yang Hongwu burst into a terrible killing opportunity in his eyes. ¡­¡­ The three went out of the place of cultivation. Soon, he came to a secret place in Qianlong mountain. This is actually the core position of the real Qianlong mountain and the heart of the whole Qianlong mountain. At this time, the ancestors of Qianlong and Jiang song are arranging the array. Although the ancestors of Qianlong and Jiang song are not very good in the way of array, there is another powerful array mage in Qianlong mountain. This person is Qianlong Zhi. Qianlong Zhi is the most powerful array mage in Qianlong mountain. He has been devoted to studying array and has never left the pass at all. This time, in order to deal with Yang Hongwu, the ancestor of Qianlong summoned Qianlong back. The Dragon refining and heaven worship array they arranged is the array obtained by Qianlong Zhi in an ancient inheritance. This array is very powerful. Even the real dragon can be refined. It is one of the most powerful arrays Qianlong Zhi knows. However, it is very difficult to arrange and drive this array, and the cost is huge. Once successful, most of the Dragon Qi of Qianlong mountain will be consumed, which is a huge loss for Qianlong''s ancestor. After all, his essence is this dragon vein. However, if Yang Hongwu is successfully refined, all this is worth it. His blood level can be greatly improved. At that time, this loss can be easily compensated. "Grandpa, are you sure? Why do I always feel something wrong and my heart beats badly." Jiang song asked Qianlong''s grandpa with a bad face. "Don''t worry, Yang Hongwu has real dragon blood, and his level is very high. He is much higher than my blood power. He is a descendant of the real dragon. My array is specially aimed at the dragon family. There is absolutely no problem dealing with him." Qianlong''s ancestor is full of confidence. Chapter 1174 "I always have a bad feeling," Jiang song murmured. "I hope you''re right." "There won''t be a problem," said Qianlong with a smile. "That boy, the strength is just the real spirit realm. No matter how evil it is, it''s just so." "However, you have to be careful. As far as I know, that boy is a great master of the array. It''s terrible to arrange the array. He can arrange the array that can imprison the true Qi of martial artists. Once he falls into the array, the true Qi cultivation will be imprisoned, and then he will be slaughtered." Jiang song is worried. He is very frightened about Yang Hongwu''s method. At the beginning, the whole Hanwu hall was cleaned up by him. Otherwise, it was not so easy for Yang Hongwu to deal with Hanwu. "Such an array?" hearing this, Qianlong''s face changed slightly and said, "do you mean that he has great attainments in array?" "Yes, I even suspect that he has surpassed the level of a great master of array in the way of array." Jiang Song said with a bitter smile. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" hearing this, Qianlong''s face didn''t look good. "You didn''t ask me. I promised you only when you said you were fully confident." seeing Qianlong''s father like this, Jiang song was not calm. If Qianlong''s father really had no way, then things would be a little big. "Don''t worry, he should still be in cultivation and won''t wake up for a while. As long as he arranges the array before he leaves the customs, he can''t resist at that time." Qianlong said. "Bang..." At this time, Yang Hongwu kicked the door open with a fierce foot, and the violent force erupted. With one blow, he bombarded Jiang song in an instant. For such a traitor, Yang Hongwu will not be merciful and will kill him without hesitation. Didn''t even react. "You... You..." "Old man, it''s really a good plan. It''s a good abacus to kill me and seize my blood power." Yang Hongwu looked at him coldly, "but I''m afraid you don''t have a chance." "Sir, you... You heard me wrong, i... I didn''t mean that, and I didn''t have the courage." seeing Yang Hongwu appear, he killed Jiang song at one fell swoop. Qianlong''s father was scared to death. At this time, the array hasn''t been arranged and there''s no way to suppress Yang Hongwu. He can only beg for mercy. "Do you think I''m a fool? Do you still want to sophistry? If you know the truth, cut yourself so that I won''t do it." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "in that case, I''ll give you a chance to reincarnate. Otherwise, you don''t even have a chance to reincarnate and rebuild." "My Lord, all this is the idea of that bastard Jiang song. He encouraged me. It''s him. All this is his mastermind." Qianlong quickly explained. "You think I''ll believe it. If you don''t want to kill yourself, I''m the only one to do it." Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst into a terrible killing opportunity. With a wave of his hand, a terrible Sabre appeared. On his head, there was also a virtual shadow. This virtual shadow was the virtual shadow of the ancient divine dragon. It was the virtual shadow of the dragon soul condensed after the successful cultivation of the first layer of the nine day divine dragon formula, This is a dragon vision. For the dragon clan, there is terrible repression. When this virtual shadow appeared, Qianlong felt terrible pressure. In the face of this pressure, he couldn''t even give full play to one-third of his strength. "Damn little beast, if you want to kill me, you are dreaming." Qianlong''s father was also angry. Although his strength could not completely explode, Qianlong knows that he can. He is not a dragon family and has no real dragon blood. "Qianlong knows, open the array for me and I will kill this little beast." "Yes, ancestor." Qianlong knows with confidence that this array, but the Dragon killing array, has terrible power. It has terrible lethality for the dragon family or people with dragon bead blood. Qianlong knew that the cold light in his eyes was shining. This was an opportunity. It was a great opportunity for him. "Big array, get up!" With his soft drink, he played a series of printed formulas, and a large array rose into the sky. This large array envelops the whole Qianlong mountain. The core of this array is the dragon vein of the whole Qianlong mountain. Under this array, Yang Hongwu felt powerful pressure. However, this threat has great lethality for the general dragon nationality, but it has no much effect on Yang Hongwu. Whether it is the former thousand dragons killing gods array or the current dragon refining and heaven worship array, it is the same. A mere array is nothing to Yang Hongwu. It can be easily destroyed. "Yang Hongwu, it''s time for you to die. Your blood should belong to me." when Qianlong saw the array open, he laughed wildly. He seemed to see Yang Hongwu''s death, saw his refining Yang Hongwu''s blood, and saw the scene of breaking the shackles and flying into the supreme divine realm. "Yang Hongwu." at this time, purple Phoenix was very worried, "are you sure? This array is very terrible. It''s mainly aimed at. Do you have a way?" "Don''t worry, he has a way." Bai still trusts Yang Hongwu very much. He has unreserved trust in Yang Hongwu and believes that Yang Hongwu can definitely solve the problem at hand. Purple Phoenix''s white eyes turn straight. Women are often like this. They have an inexplicable, even blind trust in their men. In fact, she is the same. She has an inexplicable trust in Yang Hongwu. She believes that he can solve all problems and overcome any difficulties. "It''s just a small array. Do you really think you can trap me?" Yang Hongwu was still very calm. He was surprised to see this array. This array is really not simple. It''s actually a big array to worship the sky. The person who created this array is definitely a mortal enemy of the dragon clan. The array is extremely mysterious and can never be created by people in this world. The origin of this array is absolutely extraordinary. "Don''t be ashamed of yourself." Qianlong''s father sneered, "you''re dying. You dare to be tough. Qianlong knows, kill him and kill him for me." "Boom! Boom!" in the sky, there were terrible thunders, which seemed to destroy everything. Unexpectedly, the first thunder, the bombarder, was not Yang Hongwu, but the ancestor of Qianlong. "Bang!" The ancestor of Qianlong was suppressed by the array. The thunder was very terrible. Naturally, he was difficult to resist. "Ah..." The ancestor of Qianlong gave a scream, and the whole person suddenly became very miserable. Looking at Qianlong Zhi, he roared: "Qianlong Zhi, what are you doing? Do you know what you''re doing? You hit me?" Chapter 1175 "You are the one who splits. As long as you are killed, all these are mine. The blood of the real dragon is mine, and the Qianlong mountain is mine. I will become the master of the world." Qianlong knows. Qianlong knew he was a cruel man. He had long wanted to calculate Qianlong''s ancestor. This time, the opportunity came. If he didn''t do it, he would be a fool. It''s just a pity. Where is it so simple? Qianlong ancestor can deal with it, but Yang Hongwu is not so easy to deal with. "You damn beast, how dare you do this to me? You''re a traitor. You know what? You''ll be struck by thunder and lightning." the ancestor of Qianlong was angry. He wanted to deal with Yang Hongwu and obtain high-level real dragon blood, but he didn''t expect to be calculated by his younger generation. Qianlongzhi is the person he trusts most. At this critical moment, the most trusted person betrayed him. He was really oppressed and angry, but there was no way. Once this array is started, he can''t stop it. Even if he is the spirit of the dragon vein of Qianlong mountain, he can''t stop it. "Ha ha, old man, you''ve been calculated by your younger generation. It''s really an eye opener for me." Yang Hongwu laughed loudly. "Deserved it," said the purple Phoenix. "If I die, you will die too." Qianlong seemed to accept his fate and looked at Yang Hongwu coldly. "You''re dead. As for us, we''ll be fine." Yang Hongwu waved, "let''s see. My means are just a low-level array. How can I be trapped? Take me to worship the heaven? It''s a joke. Don''t say the way of heaven, even the way of heaven is unqualified." "Nine days dragon formula, the dragon soul swallows the sky, swallow it for me." A huge dragon shadow appeared. It was the dragon soul. The dragon soul opened its mouth and formed a terrible vortex. The terrible vortex crazily swallowed the Dragon Gas of Qianlong mountain, and the surrounding Dragon Gas crazily poured into the dragon''s mouth. Seeing this scene, Qianlong ancestor was shocked. "Swallowing heaven and earth? Is it the most terrible dragon swallowing heaven and earth?" the ancestor of Qianlong was shocked. Among the Dragon families, the most terrible is the dragon family swallowing heaven and earth. Everything can be swallowed, heaven and earth can be swallowed, and the world can be destroyed. That is the existence in the legend. Yang Hongwu''s dragon soul is so terrible. If he had known that Yang Hongwu was the blood of the swallowing dragon family, he would not dare to do it. "How could it be? What''s going on?" Qianlong knew that his face changed greatly. He found that the array was out of control. The power of the array was weakening, and the surrounding aura was pouring in madly. The terrible pressure made him even out of breath. "Ha ha, Qianlong Zhi, you evil monster, you little beast, want to deal with me and devour me. It''s bad retribution now?" Qianlong''s father laughed wildly at this time. He knew that he would die. He was devoured either by Qianlong Zhi or by Yang Hongwu. However, being devoured by Yang Hongwu is much better than being refined by Qianlong Zhi, a traitor. Qianlong knew he had trained him. Unexpectedly, he betrayed himself. Such an animal is what he hates most. "Damn, damn!" qianlongzhi roared, "I won''t fail, I won''t fail." Qianlong knows the crazy seal. In his hands, array plates appear. These array plates burst into a strong light. Array after array appeared. These arrays are very terrible and powerful for ordinary people, but they are vulnerable to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu chuckled and pills popped up one by one. These pills are array breaking pills. The array of Qianlong Zhi was easily destroyed in front of the broken array pill, just like paper paste. "How could it be?" Qianlong couldn''t believe it. The whole person was crazy. "I don''t believe it. I''m the most powerful array mage in the world. How could the array I arranged be broken?" However, let Qianlong know how to be crazy and how to be crazy. Everything is futile. In front of absolute strength, he has no way to resist. Yang Hongwu swallowed the Dragon Qi, and his strength continued to improve. The true spirit realm is seven fold. The true spirit realm is eight fold. The strength is constantly improving, and the strength of Qianlong''s ancestor is constantly falling. Because the Dragon Qi of the dragon vein is swallowed by Yang Hongwu, it is the essence of Qianlong''s ancestor. Therefore, his strength is constantly declining and falling. He regretted, but now it was too late to regret. "Open." with Yang Hongwu''s soft drink, a Guanghua explosion shot into the void. The dragon soul disappeared into Yang Hongwu''s body, and the array arranged by Qianlong was completely broken. The powerful counterattack force immediately shocked the Qianlong and flew out. The whole person hit the wall like a broken kite, and then fell down. "Just mole ants, dare to deal with me?" Yang Hongwu sneered. What did he think he was? It''s just that I''ve just entered the Taoist realm. I even want to refine myself. It''s wishful thinking and I don''t know whether to live or die. "Old fellow, do you have any last words?" Yang Hongwu said faintly, looking at the thousand dragon ancestor who lost a lot of accomplishments at this time. If this old man doesn''t calculate himself and doesn''t want his blood power, he will achieve no bad in the future. However, he didn''t seize the opportunity and tried to ascend to the sky step by step. Yang Hongwu has never been soft on those who want to kill themselves. "I only have one wish, that is, I want to kill him myself." Qianlong''s father pointed to Qianlong and knew, "let me kill Qianlong and know, I can tell you a great secret." Qianlong''s father looked at Qianlong and knew in the distance, and his eyes glittered with deep hatred. "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded. If he didn''t kill, he would do it himself. Why don''t you give him a chance. "Lao Zu, Lao Zu." Qian Longzhi watched Qian Longzhi walking towards him. Qian Longzhi kept moving back. He was seriously injured and had no resistance. On the contrary, although Qian Longzhi''s strength was greatly damaged, he still had combat effectiveness, which was much better than Qian Longzhi. "Spare your life, Grandpa, spare your life!" "Spare my life, you let me spare my life?" the cold light flickered in the eyes of Qianlong ancestor. "How are you going to beg for mercy from me now? What did you just do? You betrayed me. What''s worse, you wanted to refine me, seize Qianlong mountain and everything about me. What I hate most is traitors, especially traitors like you." "My Lord, my Lord, save me, save me. As long as you are willing to forgive me, I can be an ox and a horse for you. I can tell you my secret and the secret of Longmen Magic Cave. I know a way to safely enter the depths of Longmen Magic Cave. I got all my opportunities there." Qianlong knew that Qianlong''s father was dead and wanted to kill him, He begged Yang Hongwu for mercy. Chapter 1176 "Have you ever entered Longmen Grottoes?" Yang Hongwu was curious. If so, he could spare him for a while. "Yes, I have entered the Longmen Grottoes and come back safely. The array I arranged and so on are all obtained from the Longmen Grottoes." Qianlong knew that Yang Hongwu was moved and hurriedly said, "although the Longmen Grottoes are in crisis, I have a way to enter them safely." "Well, in this way, I can spare your life, but if what you said is not true, then I will let you know what is the real fear and what is the real life is better than death." when Yang Hongwu said, a terrible murderous gas broke out. The terrible murderous gas even solidified the air, which was frightening. "No, no, I will never lie to you." Qianlong knew that Wen Yan trembled all over. "Sir, you promised me." Qianlong''s father was going to kill Qianlong Zhi, but he was stopped by Yang Hongwu, which made him very unwilling. "Are you negotiating terms with me?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "You can''t do this. You can''t break your word." Qianlong shouted. "Noisy." Yang Hongwu slapped him in the face and flew Qianlong''s ancestor out in an instant. "My Lord, this guy is useless. Let me kill him." Qianlong knew at this time. "You want him to die?" "Yes, sir, I''ve wanted to kill him for a long time. This old man doesn''t treat me as a person." Qianlong knows to gnash his teeth and hate. "He thinks I don''t know. My parents and relatives were killed by him at the beginning. After waiting for so many years, I just killed him for revenge and revenge for my family and my parents." "You... How do you know?" Qianlong''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Qianlong knew this thing. He did it secretly. Moreover, Qianlong knew that he was still young at that time. He didn''t expect that all this was actually remembered by Qianlong. "Old man, you didn''t think of it. I''m not called Qianlong Zhi. My name is Jiang Ruyuan." Qianlong Zhi Leng said, "if you didn''t catch Jiang song, I don''t know that Jiang song is my uncle." "No wonder, no wonder, I finally understand why Jiang song promised me." Qianlong''s father remembered how Jiang song refused to promise at first. Later, he agreed to cooperate with him after seeing Qianlong Zhi. It turned out that Qianlong Zhi was his nephew. "Yes, the reason why my uncle promised you is to avenge my parents." Jiang Ruyuan looked at Qianlong''s father with both eyes. "So, should I also kill you?" Yang Hongwu looked at Qianlong and knew, "I killed your only relative, your uncle Jiang song." "No... no..." hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Jiang Ruyuan immediately turned pale with fear and said, "Sir, I don''t mean that. I won''t take revenge for my uncle. My uncle told me that if he was killed by you, he will take his own responsibility. Moreover, you are so powerful, and I''m not your opponent for 10000." "Sir, you want to kill this little beast. This boy is a white eyed wolf. I raised him for so many years, but he bit back. Moreover, before, he planned to kill you together." Qianlong said. "Well, don''t quarrel. Qianlong knows that it''s not Jiang Ruyuan. What I hate most is betrayal. You hate me. I don''t care. As long as you have enough strength, I won''t care if you want to kill me. Moreover, you''re right. In my eyes, you''re just mole ants." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "As for Qianlong, if you want to live, I can give you a chance." "What opportunity?" Qianlong was overjoyed. He heard that he still had a chance to live. Why was he unhappy? As long as he didn''t die, everything would be easy to say, even if he was a cow and a horse, and if he was a slave, maybe he would have a chance to become a real dragon in the future. After all, he was just the spirit of a dragon vein. Now, although he has a flesh body, it''s not a real dragon. If he wants to become a real dragon , it''s too difficult to get the real dragon''s body. Yang Hongwu''s body has no real dragon blood, and it''s definitely not the blood of an ordinary real dragon. If he can get a drop of his essence blood in the future, it will be enough for him to break the shackles of blood and forge the real dragon''s body. "I made a treasure called Dragon searching plate. I need a spirit, and you are just right." Yang Hongwu said. The Dragon hunting plate is a secret treasure. Although it is not an imperial instrument, it is also very powerful. The most important thing is that the Dragon hunting plate is not only an array plate, but also a treasure hunting dragon plate. If there is a spirit of the dragon vein as a tool spirit, you can find the place of the spirit pulse in this world. Yang Hongwu needs a lot of aura to improve his strength. Without enough aura, it is very difficult to improve. However, if there is a dragon search plate, all this is not a problem. You can easily find the best spirit pulse in this world, especially the Dragon pulse. "My lord... I..." Qianlong didn''t want to be an instrument spirit. Once he became an instrument spirit, it meant that it was difficult for him to get rid of it and lost his real freedom. It was worse than a slave. But a slave had his own free body and could move freely. However, once he became an instrument spirit, he knew that he could be in the secret treasure, and there was no freedom at all. "Why, don''t you want to? If you don''t want to, I won''t force it." Yang Hongwu doesn''t care. Although he wants a dragon searching plate to find the spirit pulse, it''s not necessary. However, if he has a dragon searching plate, it will be much easier to find the spirit pulse. "I... I promise." I had to bow my head under the eaves. Although Qianlong was very reluctant, there was no way. If I didn''t promise, I''m afraid I would be killed. Looking at the wronged appearance of Qianlong''s ancestor, Yang Hongwu said: "don''t be so wronged. You''ll know in the future. This is your most wise choice. If you become the spirit of the Dragon seeking plate, your future is boundless. The Dragon seeking plate is a sacred weapon, surpassing the existence of heaven, and it''s still growing. It can become an imperial instrument in the future." He knew that the heavenly weapon was stronger than the heavenly weapon, which brightened his eyes. "If I hadn''t recovered my strength, I wouldn''t need you. I don''t care about a weak spirit of the dragon vein." Yang Hongwu said, "now you don''t want to. I''m afraid you won''t want to let you leave my dragon hunting plate in the future." "Can you still refine utensils?" Purple Phoenix looked at Yang Hongwu at this time and was surprised. Purple Phoenix has Phoenix Fire and she also has the method of refining utensils. In fact, she is still a master of refining utensils. She was surprised to see that Yang Hongwu can also refine utensils. Yang Hongwu''s talent is terrible. She can refine pills, arrange arrays and make talismans. Now she can even refine utensils, Is there anything else he won''t? Chapter 1177 "A little." Yang Hongwu answered modestly in the face of purple Phoenix''s question. "A little? You need the spirit of the weapon to refine the secret treasure, but only a little?" the purple Phoenix turned her eyes. "I''m also a tool refiner. My family has been refining tools for generations. Can you let me watch the process of injecting him into the secret treasure as a tool spirit?" Purple Phoenix looked at Yang Hongwu. "Although I know it would be presumptuous, i... my skill of refining tools has reached a bottleneck. When I came here, the first one was to find a skill to break the shackles of this world. The other one was to get the skill of refining tools and make greater progress in refining tools." Purple Phoenix continued without waiting for Yang Hongwu to speak. "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded and agreed. "Great." the purple Phoenix was overjoyed when she saw Yang Hongwu nodding and agreeing. The joy was like a child, which made people laugh. ¡­¡­ In a refining chamber. Yang Hongwu holds a secret treasure in his hand. This secret treasure is the Dragon hunting plate refined by Yang Hongwu. The Dragon hunting plate looks like a real dragon. "Ready." Yang Hongwu said to Qianlong''s ancestor, "I''m going to break you into the Dragon search plate and become the spirit of the Dragon search plate." "Yes, sir, I''m ready." Qianlong said with a bitter face. The purple Phoenix on one side didn''t dare to blink and stared at Yang Hongwu for fear of missing a trace of detail. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s Dragon hunting plate floated, turned into a golden dragon and hovered in the sky. "Ho!" With Yang Hongwu''s soft drink, his hands quickly formed a seal. One seal formula after another, he entered the little dragon very quickly. The light flickered continuously, and bursts of dragon power broke out, shaking people''s mind. "Qianlong, go!" After Yang Hongwu played hundreds of printing tricks, he clapped his palm on the ancestor of Qianlong. A light and shadow came out of the ancestor of Qianlong in an instant, flashing a dazzling golden light and turned into a dragon soul. This dragon soul rushed into the golden little dragon body in an instant. Yang Hongwu continued to play a series of printing tricks. The golden little dragon sent out a dragon chant, which resounded through the world and was full of supreme dignity. Originally it was just a vivid dragon hunting plate, but now it released a terrible pressure, as if a real dragon had come. "Yes." Yang Hongwu finally forced out a drop of blood essence and branded it on the Dragon hunting plate. For a moment, the golden little dragon''s light was great, and its power was even more amazing. "It''s done." the next moment, the golden little dragon turned into a golden light, fell into Yang Hongwu''s hand and turned back to the Dragon hunting plate. "What a mysterious technique." it took a while for the purple Phoenix to recover from the shock. This means of refining utensils is far from what she can compare. It''s too powerful. The great master, no, should go beyond the existence of the great master of weapon refining. "Yang Hongwu, can you teach me the method of refining utensils?" the purple Phoenix looked at Yang Hongwu and felt a little huff and puff. She was quite embarrassed, but she still said it. "Do you want to learn this weapon refining technique?" Yang Hongwu looked at her and said. "Can''t you?" the purple Phoenix was slightly disappointed. "Yes, but this is not a top weapon refining method. I learned it from the alchemy and talisman making methods. If you really want to learn the weapon refining method, I will find a top weapon refining method for you if you have the opportunity." although Yang Hongwu has not systematically learned the weapon refining method, he has made some achievements in the weapon refining method, but, Compared with alchemy and talisman making, his method of refining utensils is far worse, even compared with the method of array. However, if you reach a certain level and reach a certain level, the return of all dharmas to the Pope, no matter what, is a truth. Three thousand roads can be described as the same goal by different paths. "Do you have a more powerful method of refining utensils?" the purple Phoenix asked with wide eyes, unable to believe it and shocked. The weapon refining method shown by Yang Hongwu is already the most mysterious weapon refining method she has ever seen. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu said that he could get a more powerful weapon refining method. What''s his origin? So powerful, so mysterious? Purple Phoenix is more and more curious about Yang Hongwu. "These are some of my insights. You can study them first." Yang Hongwu threw out a jade slip. These are some of Yang Hongwu''s own insights into the method of refining utensils. It''s nothing to Yang Hongwu. However, if purple Phoenix wants to study thoroughly, it won''t be able to do it for a while. "Thank you, thank you! Thank you so much." Purple Phoenix was grateful. "If it weren''t for the tight time, I could have a look at your weapon refining techniques and give you some advice." Yang Hongwu said. "By the way, you are so talented and knowledgeable. Can you help me explain the method of refining tools passed down by my family?" Purple Phoenix took out a thin jade book after collecting the jade slips. "This is your family''s secret weapon refining method? Is it appropriate for you to show me?" Yang Hongwu was surprised and looked at the purple Phoenix. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you also give me what you learned and your weapon refining methods?" the purple Phoenix smiled and said indifferently, "besides, many of the weapon refining methods handed down by our ancestors are really difficult to understand, very strange, and some are simply unreasonable." Speaking of this, the purple Phoenix frowned: "the strangest thing is that the book actually mentioned a method of water refining. I have never heard of it. However, I believe that the method of refining utensils handed down by my family is not wrong. However, I have tried it. The method of water refining simply doesn''t work, and even the most basic ore can''t be melted." Hearing what purple Phoenix said, Yang Hongwu was also curious. The water refining method is very magical, but it may not be impossible. There are all kinds of wonders in the world. You know, you can also use Dan medicine to break the array? There are all the array breaking pills. It''s not impossible to refine the weapon with water. Yang Hongwu took over the jade book and was preparing to watch it carefully, but he didn''t expect that at this time, a huge suction burst out on the jade book and instantly sucked his mind into the jade book. Yang Hongwu felt a whirl of heaven and earth. The next moment, the whole person entered a strange world, which was full of all kinds of mysterious things. However, Yang Hongwu sensed that all this was about refining utensils. The purple Phoenix just saw a flash of light. Yang Hongwu was like a sculpture, motionless, and even his breath and heartbeat disappeared, which made the purple Phoenix stunned. "Yang Hongwu... Yang Hongwu... Are you okay? Wake up, don''t scare me!" the purple Phoenix tone was crying. Chapter 1178 "Don''t cry, I''m fine." after a while, Yang Hongwu woke up. Just now, in the jade book, the vast information transmission entered his mind, which made him fall into a short coma. The information in the jade Book surprised Yang Hongwu. "It''s great that you''re all right." when purple Phoenix saw Yang Hongwu talking, he was relieved and said, "if you have anything, how can I explain to sister still." "Am I so fragile? It''s just a jade book." Yang Hongwu said angrily, "but the method of refining tools recorded in your jade book is really surprising." "Have you learned?" said the purple Phoenix. Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "the things recorded in the jade book are really shocking. It should be something from the world of refining tools. It''s amazing. It''s really amazing." "The world of refining utensils? You say that the jade book comes from a world of refining utensils?" the purple Phoenix opened her mouth and felt incredible. "What do you know from the jade book?" "I have got the inheritance of this jade book. Your ancestors should be a strong player in the world of tool refining. They are a branch of the fire phoenix family. The Phoenix blood in your body has not been fully activated. Once fully activated, your Phoenix divine fire will go to a higher level. Your strength can also directly break the shackles. As for the inheritance in this jade book, you can really open it "Yes," said Yang Hongwu. In the jade book, he got a lot of information about the mysterious world, including a lot of information about the fire phoenix family. Of course, there are also some methods of refining utensils, and they are very high, which reminds Yang Hongwu of his own alchemy and divine refining. There seems to be a mysterious connection between the three. Even, these three secret methods are one, which is the real divine refining technique. However, Yang Hongwu''s strength is still too weak, and his cultivation level is too poor. There is no way to integrate these three secrets into one. If he can really turn these three secrets into one, it is just an idea to refine utensils, elixirs, talismans, etc. "Phoenix blood, but how can I activate the Phoenix blood in my body?" said the purple Phoenix. "Is there any record in the inheritance of the jade book?" "It''s not difficult to activate the Phoenix blood in your body." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "if you''re worried, I can help you activate the Phoenix blood now." "Really?" said the purple Phoenix. "If you help me activate the Phoenix blood now, I can get the inheritance of the weapon refining method in the jade book?" "Yes, but it will be better if you leave this world and go to the common land to find a place where you activate the Phoenix Fire and activate your Phoenix blood there." Yang Hongwu said, "In fact, the nothingness fire that activates the Phoenix Fire in your body is also what I need. At the beginning, another requirement I wanted to trade with you was to take me to find the nothingness fire. If it weren''t for the world of jieyuanzhu, we should have found the nothingness fire by now." Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, the purple Phoenix looked a little pale and said, "it''s impossible for you to want the nothingness divine fire. The nothingness divine fire is too terrible. People can''t resist it at all. It has exceeded people''s limit. Even the legendary fire spirit holy body can''t resist the terrible fire." "I naturally have a way. You don''t have to worry about it." Yang Hongwu said. "The nothingness divine fire has self-awareness, and it is very powerful. It has gone beyond the realm of gods and beyond the limits of the common land." Purple Phoenix said, "it''s too dangerous. I don''t want to go again in my life." "Is it so terrible?" Yang Hongwu was shocked to see the purple Phoenix''s look. The purple Phoenix''s character should belong to the one that is not afraid of heaven and earth, but she didn''t expect to let her take herself to find the nothingness fire. She was so afraid. What terrible thing is there in the place where the nothingness fire is located? "It''s terrible. If I have to go there to activate my Phoenix blood, I''d rather not activate the Phoenix blood in my body." Purple Phoenix shook her head and said. "Since you say so, I''m here to help you activate the Phoenix blood in your body." Yang Hongwu said. "OK, what do you want me to do?" Purple Phoenix saw Yang Hongwu promise, relieved, looked at Yang Hongwu seriously and asked. "When I refine a pill, help me protect the Dharma." Yang Hongwu gathered a fire in the void, and miraculous drugs appeared in his hands. These miraculous drugs are all top-grade miraculous drugs, which are extremely precious. One of them is blood red, which is like a Phoenix. It is particularly conspicuous. This miraculous drug is called blood Phoenix, which is full of surging flame power and extremely powerful pressure, which is the pressure of Phoenix gods and beasts. This blood Phoenix is bred from Phoenix blood essence. The effect is amazing and rare. Yang Hongwu also got this miraculous medicine inadvertently. Without this miraculous medicine, Yang Hongwu is really not sure to refine the Phoenix blood pill needed by purple Phoenix. After all, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. Without miraculous medicine, no one can refine the special pill needed. Of course, if Yang Hongwu''s strength and alchemy reach a certain level, he can directly refine the aura in the void into a pill. However, although the pill refined in this way is good, there is no special law, and the special blood power can not become a special pill. At most, it''s just refining some pills that can improve people''s cultivation. Some special pills, which contain the power of blood vessels, laws and even the law of the road, can not be refined. Looking at Yang Hongwu''s Alchemy, the purple Phoenix''s eyes widened. This alchemy is too mysterious and powerful. It doesn''t even need a Dan furnace. This anti heaven alchemy is incredible and unimaginable. I''m afraid there is no more powerful and excellent alchemist in this world, even in the common land. "Congealing!" at the critical moment, Yang Hongwu drank softly and entered the pill one by one. The pill was about to take shape, full of majestic blood force, like a Phoenix, to break through the air. With Yang Hongwu''s soft drink, a light fell from the void, and the whole sky was illuminated. The surging power broke out, and people could hardly breathe. "It''s done." Yang Hongwu''s voice fell, and he heard a Feng Ming. That pill turned into a bloody Phoenix and flew with its wings. Chapter 1179 "If I let you go, will I still use it?" Yang Hongwu grabbed it with his big hand and released his Qi. He immediately grabbed the bloody Phoenix in his hand. When he opened his hand again, the Phoenix had turned into a blood red pill. On the pill, there were ancient and mysterious runes. This was the pill pattern, ten pill patterns and ten into pills, This pill is by no means an ordinary pill. "This is the pill you need." Yang Hongwu handed the pill to purple Phoenix, "As long as you take this pill, you can activate the Phoenix blood in your body. At that time, your strength should be able to directly break the shackles and improve a level. However, I suggest you not to break through here. There is not enough aura in this world. If you break through here, your foundation is not as solid as in the common land." "OK, I''ll listen to you." zifenghuang knows that Yang Hongwu is not lying. It''s also for her good. Originally, she planned to break through immediately. After all, her cultivation has been improved, so she can help Yang Hongwu. All the time, Yang Hongwu has been fighting alone. She and Bai still haven''t helped Yang Hongwu much. "In addition, I''ll give you the inheritance of the weapon refining method in the jade book. Well, some of your accomplishments are too weak, so you can only bear some. The other part, when you have enough strength, you can get it from the jade book." Yang Hongwu said, pressing his finger on the center of the purple Phoenix''s eyebrows and passing on the inheritance of the weapon refining method in the jade book to the purple Phoenix. After a while, the purple Phoenix opened its eyes. "So it is, I understand." zifenghuang was delighted. Yang Hongwu passed on not only the inheritance in the jade book, but also Yang Hongwu''s understanding of that part of inheritance. If she understood it by herself, I don''t know how much time it would take. With Yang Hongwu''s understanding, she would save too much time. Genius, Yang Hongwu is definitely a genius among geniuses. The demons among demons can do anything. Moreover, it seems that nothing can defeat him. His feelings, let her see, instantly had a kind of enlightened feeling, many did not understand, instantly realized. If he were to teach his disciples, it would be very good. ¡­¡­ Guangyu gate is located above Feixian peak. Feixian peak is extremely steep. It is impossible for ordinary people to climb it. There are countless rare animals and countless poisonous insects, rats and pythons on Feixian peak. Ordinary people can''t live on this flying fairy peak. Feixian peak has a ladder leading to the top of the mountain. At the end of the ladder is the Guangyu gate. On this day, Yang Hongwu came to Feixian peak and looked at the Guangyu gate in front of him. It was really not simple. Deep in the Guangyu gate, there was a magnificent force, which surprised Yang Hongwu. It was even richer and majestic than the spirit of the dragon vein of Qianlong mountain. "What a Guangyu gate, it''s really unusual." Yang Hongwu guessed that the place containing magnificent energy is the holy land of Guangyu gate and Guangyu holy land. "Come on, let''s go in." Yang Hongwu said to the white and purple Phoenix behind him. When he came to the mountain gate, he was stopped by the mountain guarding disciple of Guangyu gate: "stop, who are you? What''s the matter here?" Guangyu gate is heavily guarded. Outsiders can''t go in without the guidance of acquaintances. "We''re looking for guangtianhua," said Yang Hongwu. "Bold, you can call the sect leader''s name directly?" the disciple was furious when he heard Yang Hongwu shouting his name. The sword in his hand came out of its scabbard in an instant, and a knife cleaved towards Yang Hongwu. It was amazing, like a light storm. "Even the mountain guarding disciples dare to be so arrogant." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and punched out. The punch was as powerful as a dragon going to sea. The sound of the punch was like thunder. It hit the disciple''s blade in an instant. His Sabre was smashed in an instant. The terrible punch hit the disciple''s chest heavily. The disciple''s chest collapsed as if he had been hit by thunder, and his body immediately flew out. Yang Hongwu only used less than 10% of his strength in this punch, but even so, it was not a mere mountain guard disciple who could resist it. This punch killed him alive. "No, someone is making trouble." a voice shouted. It spread all over the light feather door in an instant. Suddenly, many disciples came out of Guangyu gate and surrounded Yang Hongwu. The purple Phoenix smiled bitterly and whispered to Yang Hongwu, "Yang Hongwu, it''s not necessary. Do you want to make such a big fuss?" "No harm." Yang Hongwu didn''t care. "Who are you? Come to our Guangyu gate to make trouble? Eh, isn''t that white still in the cold martial hall?" at this time, a young man came out. The young man was wearing a purple shirt and had sharp eyes. His accomplishments had reached the xuantai state, and his age looked about 212. At such a young age, he has such accomplishments. He is definitely a genius of Guangyu sect. "You killed my younger martial brother in the cold martial arts hall. Now you dare to break into the door. You really threw yourself into the net and didn''t know whether to live or die." "This boy is called guangyiming. He is a genius of Guangyu sect and a disciple of guangtianhua, the leader of Guangyu sect." Bai still told Yang Hongwu. "It''s guangtianhua''s disciple. No wonder he is so arrogant." Yang Hongwu''s tone is very light, but everyone can hear it clearly. When Guang Yiming heard Yang Hongwu''s words, he was very angry. Even a warrior in the true spirit realm dared to be so arrogant: "boy, you''re very good. I don''t know who gave you the courage. Even in the true spirit realm, you dare to shout in front of me. I''ll kill you and catch Bai again." With that, the light turned into a white light and swept towards Yang Hongwu. It was surprisingly fast, as if it were a flash of lightning. However, it is nothing in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. He didn''t even look at it. He just blew it out. Yang Hongwu only used pure physical strength and didn''t even bless his true Qi. "Come on." seeing Yang Hongwu blow out, Guang Yiming sneers, but also a punch. This boy is just a true spirit realm. How much power can this punch have? He is the xuantai realm and the most outstanding genius of the Guangyu sect. He blows out with one punch, which is enough to compare with the strong man in the later stage of the dollar divine realm. He is only a true spirit realm, but he is not killed with one punch? The boy is looking for his own death. "Bang!" The two fists collided. "Click!" After a crisp sound, a sad scream came, and a figure was shot out. The disciples of Guangyu sect thought Yang Hongwu was dead, but to their surprise, it was not Yang Hongwu who was blown away, but the genius of Guangyu sect, guangyiming. Yang Hongwu''s fist smashed guangyiming''s right hand, and the whole right hand and his arm were blown off. It was terrible. Chapter 1180 "This... How is this possible?" the disciples of Guangyu sect were shocked and couldn''t believe it. "My God, guangyiming was defeated." "He''s too strong, but he''s a real spirit state. He''s so terrible that he can''t give up light and light with one punch." "What should I do?" "Can no one stop him?" "Where are the elders?" "Here comes the door master." At this time, guangtianhua came. He had an ominous premonition since my grandfather left Guangyu gate. Just a few days ago, he found that my grandfather''s jade card was broken. My grandfather died and the people with my grandfather died. At that time, he felt that the sky was about to collapse. He knows what it means when Lao Zu is dead. The reason why Guangyu gate can stand still is that Lao Zu is a super strong man. Now Lao Zu has been killed. If the news is spread, the whole Guangyu gate will plummet. However, this is not what he is most worried about. What he is most worried about is that the man who killed his ancestors came to Guangyu gate to make trouble. And this time, he felt wrong. It''s time to finally come. People from the Hanwu hall. He took a deep breath and let go of everything. Although he wanted to escape, what if he escaped? The terrible strong man like Lao Zu was killed. If he wanted to kill him, where could he escape? He is the leader of the Guangyu sect. This identity doomed him to be impossible to escape. If he were an ordinary disciple, he would have left long ago. However, he can''t. He is the leader of the Guangyu sect. He is the highest ranking person in the Guangyu sect. No one will let him go if the other party releases him. So instead of running away and living in fear, it''s better to face reality. Maybe the man killed Lao Zu in the war with Lao Zu, but he was also seriously injured? "Master, kill him, kill this little beast, and he will destroy me." seeing the appearance of guangtianhua, Guangyi shouted. "Shut up." at this time, guangtianhua burst out a cold light in his eyes, coldly scolded Guangming, and then looked at Yang Hongwu and Bai still three people, "you finally came." "You should have thought of such a day." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "You should know from the time when you Guangyu door pair still start." "What do you want?" guangtianhua looked at Yang Hongwu. "What do I want?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "I want the whole Guangyu door." "But!" guangtianhua''s answer was beyond Yang Hongwu''s expectation, that is, Bai still and purple Phoenix both couldn''t believe it. What''s guangtianhua''s idea? Unexpectedly, he agreed to Yang Hongwu''s conditions so easily that he didn''t even want Guangyu gate. I''m afraid there is a conspiracy. The disciples of Guangyu sect were stunned. They never thought that their sect leader would make such a decision. Guang Yiming was also stupid. He thought he had heard wrong, or his teacher was old and confused, and unexpectedly said such words. "Master, are you... Are you confused?" "Sect leader, you... How can you do this?" The elder of Guangyu sect hurried to hear guangtianhua''s words, and was trembling with anger. "Treachery, this is treachery." "Elders, the sect leader must have been robbed and killed by them. Only by killing them can we save the sect leader." seeing that all the elders of Guangyu sect appeared, guangyiming quickly shouted. "Shut up, are you the sect leader or am I the sect leader? Guangyu sect is my biggest when my ancestor is away." guangtianhua''s cold light twinkles in his eyes and snorts, "if anyone dares to question me, it''s against me, or betraying Guangyu sect." "You... Guangtianhua, where do you put our Guangyu sect like this? A sect leader should obey others? When will our Guangyu sect become a slave to others?" at this time, another old man came out. The old man was fat and big ears, but his face was red, as if he were an old fairy. This old man, surnamed Zhu, has a high status and is also one of the ancestors of Guangyu sect. "Old Zhu." "Old Zhu, you see, guangtianhua''s choice and action are not suitable to be the master of Guangyu sect." seeing the old man appear, the elders of Guangyu sect salute. "Old Zhu, I''m also thinking about guangyumen." seeing the old man appear, guangtianhua quickly saluted. After saluting, he said, "this man is invincible." "Nonsense, I''ve stood in Guangyu gate for so many years. What kind of crisis have I never seen and what kind of strong people have I never met? I''ve killed countless enemies all the way, that is, the top strong people in Daotai. I''ve killed hundreds of people. Just one true spirit Warrior, one Yuanshen warrior and one Daotai warrior make you so afraid? What''s the matter?" Zhu Lai said coldly, "Guangtianhua, you''re not fit to be the head of this school. Come on, catch Zhu Lai and put him in the confinement room. He''s not allowed to come out without my permission." "Yes, Lao Zu." hearing Zhu Lai''s words, everyone was very happy, and several elders rushed towards guangtianhua. This series of changes stunned people. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that Guangyu sect leader guangtianhua would make such a choice. "Is it acting?" Yang Hongwu said sarcastically. "Yang Hongwu, I''m afraid these old guys have a conspiracy to do so. It''s estimated that they want to delay time," said purple Phoenix. "Boy, I don''t care who you are. Guangyu gate is not a place for you to run wild. If you know it, you''ll catch it. Otherwise, I''ll do it." Zhu Lai looked at Yang Hongwu and flashed a fine light in his eyes. Yang Hongwu was surprised. The strength of this old thing is not weaker than that of the old thing he killed. Even, the old guy gave Yang Hongwu a feeling of danger. There should be a powerful thing in his hand, which can even pose a threat to himself. "Old Zhu said cautiously." guangtianhua waved his hand, and with a powerful force, he shocked several elders who wanted to catch him, and one dodged and appeared next to Zhu Lai. Zhu Lai thought that guangtianhua was going to attack when he waved. As soon as guangtianhua waved, he blocked it. Then he said, "old Zhu, my grandfather is dead." "What?" old Zhu was shocked when he heard the speech. "What you said is true?" When he closed the Customs a few days ago, he worked hard and had an ominous premonition, which forced him to leave the customs. I thought that the ominous premonition was today, but I didn''t expect that guangtianhua actually told him that his senior brother was dead, which surprised him. He knows his elder martial brother''s strength best. There are absolutely no five people in the world who can beat him. There are no people who can kill him. Chapter 1181 "It''s true. The death of the ancestors has something to do with them, or the people behind them." guangtianhua said. "If so, they should die." Zhu Lai''s eyes burst out a terrible killing opportunity. The three people are related to the death of his senior brother, so they must die. If you don''t kill them, how can you comfort the spirit in heaven? "Old bamboo, if you kill them, I''m afraid the Guangyu gate will be completely destroyed." guangtianhua said, "even, the old ancestor may have been killed by the boy." "You said this boy, his strength is just the true spirit realm, not even the purple mansion realm. How can you kill the senior brother? Are you kidding?" Zhu Lai was angry. "Or do you want to protect him at all? Or have you betrayed the Guangyu gate?" "Lao Zu." "Shut up, guangtianhua, you betrayed Guangyu gate. I''ll clean up the gate and kill you today!" Zhu Lai was impatient. He clenched his fist and bombarded guangtianhua. This fist seemed to penetrate the void. The terrible Qi was like a hot sun. He wanted to kill guangtianhua to Hong. "Bang..." although guangtianhua''s strength is strong, he is not Zhu Lai''s opponent. Besides, guangtianhua never thought that Zhu Lai would kill him and resist him in a hurry. How can he stop him? With this punch, he flew away in an instant. "Go and kill guangtianhua for me. He has betrayed guangyumen and senior brother. He deserves to die." after Zhu Lai attacked guangtianhua, he didn''t continue to chase after him, but stared at Yang Hongwu and broke out a stronger killing machine. "Little beast, did you do it to senior brother?" "Do you say that Guangyuan put that old thing?" Yang Hongwu took out one thing, that is, the diamond bracelet. This is the treasure obtained after Yang Hongwu killed Guangyuan put, that is, the ancestor of Guangyu sect. "He has been killed by me." The strongmen of Guangyu sect say that Guangyuan Fang is the first strongman, and guangruyi is the second strongman of Guangyu sect. However, in fact, the strength of this old thing in front of us is not weaker than Guangyuan Fang. I''m afraid he is the second strongest of Guangyu family, and may even be the first. "Vajra bracelet? It''s the elder martial brother''s Vajra bracelet. Little beast, did you really kill the elder martial brother?" Zhu Lai''s eyes burst with cold light. "What conspiracy did you use to calculate my elder martial brother? Hand over the things, and then forgive yourself." "Ha ha, joke, I killed all the ancestors of Guangyu sect. How dare you be arrogant, old man?" Yang Hongwu laughed wildly. Other elders of Guangyu sect and disciples of Guangyu sect were shocked when they heard this. "Was Lao Zu killed? It''s impossible. Lao Zu''s strength is so strong." "That diamond bracelet is the weapon of the old ancestor and the most powerful treasure of the old ancestor. If the old ancestor didn''t die, how could it fall into the young man''s hands?" After the news of Guangyuan Fang''s death came out, all the disciples present were terrified. My ancestors are dead. This boy is terrible. Even if it is not him, there are terrible forces behind him. How powerful should the people who can kill their ancestors be? "Little beast, you want to die." Zhu Lai started, grabbed the emptiness, and a rake appeared. The rake was full of supreme power, as if it tore heaven and earth apart. "Little beast, die for me." The rake came at Yang Hong, with amazing prestige and the void cracked. "Old man, are you a pig? Use a rake as a weapon?" Yang Hongwu thought of pig Bajie. However, the strength of this old thing is much worse than pig Bajie. Pig Bajie also exists first-class in the three realms of flood and famine, and even stronger than the monkey king. Journey to the West records that Sun Wukong, the great saint of Qi, is extremely strong and cultivates 72 changes, but that is only the 72 changes of the earth evil spirit. The 36 changes of Tiangang cultivated by Zhu Bajie are much stronger than the 72 changes of the earth evil spirit. Zhu Bajie is a smart man. He knows much more than Sun Wukong. He has always been clumsy. Of course, this is also Yang Hongwu''s guess. If you really meet them and ask again, you will know. At present, Zhu Lai is also surnamed Zhu and uses a rake. However, the strength of this old thing is not very good. "Or is it just for raking shit?" "Ah! I''m going to tear you to pieces." hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Zhu Lai completely lost his mind. He even said that he was a pig and that his rake was used to rake excrement. Why didn''t he get angry? He is a figure at the level of the ancestor of Guangyu clan. His position is above the top. But under the position of his senior brother Guangyuan Fang, he can be said to be below one person and above ten thousand people. No one dares to be rude to him. How can Yang Hongwu bear such an insult? The angry Zhu Lai''s eyes were red and his forehead was blue. "Diamond bracelet, go." the white circle in Yang Hongwu''s hand was thrown out, turned into a huge halo, and shrouded the rake in an instant. A huge suction burst out and firmly surrounded the rake. "Damn it." Zhu Lai woke up at this time and was inspired. He didn''t expect that after Yang Hongwu killed his elder martial brother and took the diamond bracelet, he still got the method to use the diamond bracelet, which annoyed him. However, he was strong. Sheng Sheng grabbed the rake and was not taken away by the diamond bracelet. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. He knew for a long time that the so-called diamond bracelet was just a fake. In the journey to the west, the king''s diamond bracelet was very powerful. "Hongmeng Sabre!" Yang Hongwu''s breath soared, and a sword appeared in his hand. This sword was full of supreme breath and had terrible power. The weapons in the hands of the people present trembled, as if they had encountered something terrible, and as if they had surrendered to the king. Hongmeng Sabre is an imperial weapon. Although it has not been restored, it is also extremely powerful and domineering. Zhu Lai saw the sword in Yang Hongwu''s hand and his face changed greatly. The diamond bracelet was hard to resist, and another such terrible Sabre appeared. The sabre even caused hundreds of soldiers to worship, which surpassed the diamond bracelet and the existence of the rake in his hand. "Old man, you and your elder martial brother are so affectionate that I''ll send you down to reunite with him." Yang Hongwu said, bursting out thick Qi and pouring it into the Hongmeng sabre. Suddenly, the Hongmeng Sabre was shining brightly, and a golden dragon appeared, which was extremely powerful. "The angry dragon breaks the sky!" With a knife, the golden dragon, with supreme dignity, tore the space and rushed towards Zhu Lai. Under this terrible pressure, the weak people were pressed on the ground one by one and could not move at all. "Click!" Only a crisp sound was heard. Zhu Lai''s body was rushed by the golden dragon, burst, completely turned into a blood mist and spread in the sky. Chapter 1182 "Old Zhu is dead." "How?" "It''s terrible, the young man''s strength is terrible." seeing Zhu Lai dead, everyone present was stunned. Who is old Zhu? That''s the ancestor of Guangyu sect. As the ancestor of Guangyu sect, his strength is so powerful. However, he was killed by Yang Hongwu face to face, which is enough to prove how terrible Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is. Nowadays, no one in Guangyu sect is his opponent. Guangyu gate is over. "Hey..." at this time, Guang Tianhua had got up. Although he was seriously injured, he didn''t die. When he saw Zhu Lai killed, he couldn''t help sighing. He had expected such an outcome. Old Zhu didn''t believe him, so he came to such an end. If he believed his words, Zhu would not die. "Childe." guangtianhua looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "now old Zhu has also been killed by childe. On behalf of the whole Guangyu sect, I submit to childe and ask childe to be merciful." He knew that if Yang Hongwu''s anger didn''t subside, I''m afraid few disciples of Guangyu sect would survive. "Yes, but I don''t want to see someone betray." the cold light in Yang Hongwu''s eyes flickers. It''s a good light. He knows the current affairs very well. Of course, such a person is also very dangerous. He can betray Guangyu gate and obey himself, and betray himself and others in the future. However, now Yang Hongwu is still hard to kill him directly. Even if guangtianhua is killed, there is nothing. He doesn''t worry about others. After all, in his situation, no one will be his opponent in this world of Yuanzhu. After all, he wants to leave this world. Here, he needs someone to manage. The purple Phoenix will not stay, and the white phoenix will not stay, so he can only find someone to manage in this world. At the beginning, he wanted Jiang song to manage, but that guy, who is not proud, betrayed himself directly and wanted to kill himself, so he died. Jiang Ruyuan is one. However, if Jiang Ruyuan is the only one, it is not suitable. More people need to be trained. Guangtianhua is one. Even with guangtianhua, there are only two people. Neither of them can be fully trusted, so we need to find a more reliable person. Who is this man? For a while, it is still difficult to determine. However, the Guangyu gate is almost done now. After checking the Guangyu holy land, you can go to the Longmen Magic Cave. "Don''t worry, young master, you will be satisfied." guangtianhua said. ¡­¡­ In the secret storehouse of Guangyu gate. The purple Phoenix said to Yang Hongwu, "do you believe in the light of heaven? Are you not afraid of his calculation?" Yang Hongwu was so confident that he entered the secret library. This secret library is the inside story of the Guangyu gate. In the Guangyu gate, most of the treasures were put here. Guangyu sect has been handed down for countless years and has accumulated many treasures. The size of this secret library shocked the purple Phoenix. There are countless treasures here, weapons, elixirs, skill scripts, and so on. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t like these. He just put away some miraculous drugs. As for weapons and equipment, Dan medicine, runzhuan and so on, Yang Hongwu didn''t like them. "Eh, this is the fire source stone. It has strong fire attribute power." at this time, a piece of ore attracted Yang Hongwu''s attention. It is a red gem full of majestic power. Yang Hongwu saw at a glance that this ore is very extraordinary. "The fire source stone is mine." before Yang Hongwu started, the purple Phoenix grabbed it in his hand. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly: "well, it''s yours." This fire source stone is actually useful to Yang Hongwu. After he takes back the nothingness divine fire, this fire source stone can be used to enhance the nothingness divine fire. However, the purple Phoenix took it away, and he was embarrassed to come back. "You know." the purple Phoenix smiled and said to Yang Hongwu. "Let''s go and see what treasures there are." Yang Hongwu felt that there was a force, a special force in the secret library. Into the innermost chamber of secrets. It was a sarcophagus that brought in the eyes. There were countless Ancient Runes on the sarcophagus. Even Yang Hongwu had never seen these runes. This surprised Yang Hongwu. When he swept with his mind, he was bounced back, which surprised Yang Hongwu. The sarcophagus is so strange that his mind has been bounced back. It''s not simple. It''s really not simple. "How can Guangyu gate put this sarcophagus here?" said the purple Phoenix. "Is this the coffin of the founder of Guangyu gate?" Yang Hongwu shook his head. "No." This sarcophagus is so mysterious that it can isolate your divine consciousness. How can it be so simple? The founder of Guangyu gate, where does he have that ability? Although Yang Hongwu''s strength has not been restored, his mind is very strong, and can''t be stopped by a handful of Rune prohibition. This sarcophagus can not only block their own thoughts, but also prohibit the runes on it. They don''t even know themselves. It''s very old. It looks simple, but it''s full of great mystery. It''s by no means ordinary. "Just open the sarcophagus." Bai still said. "Open it now?" said the purple Phoenix. "The sarcophagus looks very strange. Will there be any terrible existence sealed in it?" Purple Phoenix was still worried. The sarcophagus looked very strange. Like Yang Hongwu, she tried to test with her mind, but she was bounced away in an instant and almost hurt, leaving her palpitating. "Well, I''ll open it and you step back." Yang Hongwu said to the two women. Although he was sure, he still let the two women step back just in case. After all, no one knew what was in the sarcophagus. In addition, his cultivation has not been restored. If he met any ancient existence or terrible evil devil, things would be great. When there is no absolute certainty, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want his women to take risks. "Let me come." Bai still said. "No, I''ll come." Yang Hongwu''s tone was very firm and could not be refused. "Well, you must be careful. I have a bad feeling." Bai still said. Yang Hongwu nodded. After the two women stepped back, he came to the sarcophagus. The immortal appeared in his hand. First, he popped up several broken prohibition pills and bombarded the ancient prohibition. To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, these forbidden pills did not break the prohibition, but only broke part of it. "Good guy, this prohibition is so powerful." the power of this prohibition is not very strong. Maybe it has been consumed a lot because of time, but Yang Hongwu''s pill for breaking the prohibition has not been completely broken, which surprised Yang Hongwu. Chapter 1183 "Open!" Yang Hongwu popped up several pills to break the ban again, and the ban on the sarcophagus was broken in an instant. After the prohibition was broken, a terrible breath broke out. With a fierce wave of Yang Hongwu''s immortal gun and a vast force, a barrier was formed to block the breath. "Sure enough, it''s not easy. Let me see what the hell it is." Yang Hongwu picked the immortal gun in his hand and opened the lid of the sarcophagus in an instant. There was a black smoke in the sarcophagus. Yang Hongwu waved and dispersed the black smoke. The things in the sarcophagus were immediately printed into his eyes. "Is it him?" Yang Hongwu stared and couldn''t believe it. "What''s the matter?" Bai still came up at this time and was surprised to see the people in the sarcophagus. "How could it be him?" The purple phoenix also came up, looked at the people in the sarcophagus and said, "it''s the purple moon demon, no, no, not him." "What purple moon demon king?" "The purple moon demon king is a strong man outside this small world." Yang Hongwu said. He didn''t expect that the purple phoenix also knows the purple moon demon king. However, he was relieved when he thought about it. The purple moon demon king is famous in the world, and it''s normal for the purple Phoenix to know. "Do you know this guy?" said the purple Phoenix. "Although this man is not the purple moon devil, he should be related to him. Is he the ancestor or descendant of the purple moon devil?" "This man should not be him, but he is very similar to the man we know." Yang Hongwu said. "What''s the man''s name?" the purple Phoenix was curious, "how about his strength?" "His name is purple sky. His strength is very terrible. He is an ancient fierce devil." Yang Hongwu said, "you don''t understand." "Compared with the purple moon demon king?" the purple Phoenix said. Yang Hongwu said lightly, "the purple moon demon king doesn''t deserve to give him shoes. It''s me at the peak. It''s just a matter of blowing a breath to deal with the purple moon demon king." "Just brag. Anyway, it doesn''t cost money to brag." Purple Phoenix didn''t believe it at all, turned her eyes and said. "Don''t believe it? You can still ask, she will never lie." Yang Hongwu said. "You are still sister''s husband. The so-called marriage from husband, of course sister still will speak for you. Moreover, if you are really so strong, how can you be so weak now?" Purple Phoenix said. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "you don''t believe it, but this guy, even if he''s not that person, has a lot to do with him." It doesn''t matter as like as two peas. As like as two peas, the corpse of the sarcophagus is very similar to the purple sky. It is almost the same. Apart from some differences in breath, even bones are exactly the same. If the guy talks about it, it doesn''t matter to Yang Hongwu. Did purple sky really enter the common land? If so, it would be interesting. It was because of the two bastards, Zitian and Tiandao, that he was destroyed by the thunder of Dadao and had to enter the world of mortals. Now I''m in the common land and my strength is greatly damaged. Now I''m just in the true spirit realm. I''m far away from the great emperor realm. I don''t know when I want to break through to the Taiyi true God realm. "What about the body?" Bai still said, "destroy it?" "No, if it really has something to do with purple sky, it''s a pity to destroy it like this." a cold light burst out in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. "I''m going to refine this guy into a war corpse." It would be interesting to refine this guy into a war corpse and fight purple sky at that time. Yang Hongwu knew in his heart that the original road thunder robbery was very terrible. He couldn''t resist it. Zitian''s strength at that time was much stronger than him. He didn''t die, and I''m afraid Zitian won''t die. That guy, even if he didn''t enter the world, probably entered the real God realm, maybe the real devil realm. Of course, it may have entered a higher level. But that guy will never die. That guy should be the enemy of his destiny. If Zi Nai dies, he can feel it. Moreover, once Zi Tian is killed by him, he will take an incredible step. This is Yang Hongwu''s intuition. He doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. After all, although he has defeated Zitian countless times, he can''t kill Zitian completely every time. Not only that, every time Zitian is defeated by him, he will encounter great opportunities, break the shackles, make breakthroughs and become more powerful. "You want to refine this corpse into a war corpse? Isn''t that good?" the purple Phoenix frowned and said. Refining the war corpse is not the work of a decent person. Yang Hongwu wants to refine the corpse into a war corpse, which makes her feel a little uncomfortable. "No, stand back." suddenly, Yang Hongwu found that the body in the sarcophagus was purple and black, and there was an evil mark. This mark is full of terrible power, which makes Yang Hongwu feel the breath of death. If he reaches the realm of Yuanshen, he doesn''t care. However, now his cultivation realm is just the realm of true spirit, which is far from the realm of Yuanshen. That evil mark, like a poisonous snake, instantly shot at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu saw it and waved his immortal gun fiercely. "Devour the soul!" A gun bombarded the mark, which contained the power of the majestic immortal talisman. "Bang!" With a dull sound, Yang Hongwu blocked the evil mark, but did not disperse it. The mark was changed by Yang Hongwu''s blow and shot at the purple Phoenix in an instant. Yang Hongwu''s face changed greatly. He feels the breath of death in this mark. How can the strength of purple Phoenix resist it? If you hit the purple Phoenix, she will die. "Be careful, get out of the way," Yang Hongwu shouted. When the purple Phoenix saw the mark, his face changed: "phoenix is angry!" A burst of drink, the purple Phoenix waved, a phoenix fire broke out, turned into a fire phoenix, and bombarded the past towards the mark. "Bang!" The fire phoenix was instantly scattered by the mark and still flew towards the purple Phoenix. At this time, Yang Hongwu had arrived next to the purple Phoenix, stretched out his big hand and opened the purple Phoenix. Nevertheless, the purple Phoenix''s left hand was hit by the black evil mark and made a hole. Then, the body in the sarcophagus instantly opened its eyes and turned into a dark shadow, fused with the evil mark, broke through the stone chamber and disappeared in place. The purple Phoenix was pale at this time, and her left arm was covered with terrible black, which was constantly corroded by the evil power. Chapter 1184 "The beast let him escape." Yang Hongwu''s face sank. He not only let the guy escape, but also hurt the purple Phoenix, and it looked very hurt. If it were not for the purple Phoenix with Phoenix Fire, she would be eroded and demonized by this evil black force. However, even if the purple Phoenix has Phoenix Fire protection, her current situation is not optimistic. "Husband, sister Phoenix is in bad condition and needs immediate treatment." Bai still checked the situation of purple Phoenix and his face changed greatly. "Let me come." Yang Hongwu reached out and grabbed the purple Phoenix''s arm. "No, it will infect you." the purple Phoenix saw that Yang Hongwu grabbed her arm, shook his head and pushed Yang Hongwu away. She knows the terrible power of evil. Even the Phoenix Fire can''t resist it. It''s too strong. She doesn''t think Yang Hongwu can drive away this power. If Yang Hongwu is involved, it''s not her will. "Don''t worry, just a little evil power, I can still solve it." Yang Hongwu smiled calmly. "Are you... Are you really sure? If I implicate you, I will die a hundred times." said the purple Phoenix. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything I''m not sure about. Besides, how can I let you go? Your injury is because of me. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be hurt by the beast." Yang Hongwu heard his words. His hand grabbed the purple Phoenix''s arm and pressed it on the wound. To the surprise of purple Phoenix, the evil force was afraid of Yang Hongwu and wanted to escape. However, how can Yang Hongwu allow this evil force to escape? "Devour the real body, devour it for me." a cold light burst from Yang Hongwu''s eyes, and a terrible suction burst out from his right hand. Swallowing the real body and the pattern of swallowing the devil appeared. It swallowed up the evil power in an instant. "That''s not good." Purple Phoenix found Yang Hongwu''s way. He wanted to swallow the evil power in his body into his own body. How can this be? Purple Phoenix wants to get rid of Yang Hongwu''s arm, but how can she do it now? Her strength is greatly damaged because of that strength. Moreover, her own strength is not as good as Yang Hongwu. How can she get rid of Yang Hongwu''s hand? Moreover, if you swallow the real body and the pattern of swallowing demons is so easy to get rid of, it''s not the supreme secret. When the purple Phoenix looked at Yang Hongwu''s evil power in her body and swallowed it into her body, she was deeply moved. Tears came out and her eyes became softer and softer. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t pay attention to these. All his attention had been focused on the evil force swallowed up. This power is really the power of evil, and this power of evil is more terrible than any power of evil he has seen. That is, Yang Hongwu''s swallowing and the pattern of swallowing demons can''t be internalized and solved in a short time. At this time, his face was very dignified. Soon, Yang Hongwu swallowed all the evil forces into his body, and the purple Phoenix''s face returned to its original ruddy, and her dark wound had already recovered. Until all the evil forces were swallowed up, Yang Hongwu released the purple Phoenix''s arm. Contrary to the purple Phoenix, Yang Hongwu''s face became not very good-looking at this time, and his breath became strong and weak. Even his right hand appeared strange magic patterns, which were full of supreme evil forces. Seeing this scene, even Bai was still worried. "Are you all right?" the purple Phoenix said with concern. "It''s said that you don''t care about me. You have to swallow this force. This force is the most evil force I''ve ever seen. There''s no way to resolve it. Even my Phoenix Fire can''t be suppressed. How can you suppress it?" "It''s just the power of a fierce devil. If I can''t suppress it and drive it away, it''s not me." Yang Hongwu revealed his supreme confidence when he said this. When he said this, the purple Phoenix was infected by it. "You protect the Dharma for me. I''ll refine the power of this fierce devil first." Yang Hongwu said, then sat cross legged and ran the nine day dragon formula and swallowing formula crazily. The evil power was refined by Yang Hongwu bit by bit. The nine day dragon formula is not an ordinary skill. Although the fierce devil''s power is very strong, it is only a trace after all. The Dragon flashed on Yang Hongwu''s body. The spirit pulse of Guangyu gate was opened by Yang Hongwu, and the magnificent spirit power was swallowed by Yang Hongwu. I don''t know how long it took, Yang Hongwu''s breath changed a lot. The momentum soared. His accomplishments broke through at this time. Zifu territory is very important. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that he broke through the purple mansion at this time. It really surprised him. It was a breakthrough beyond the level. However, it is also reasonable that his realm has already arrived. After all, he was once a strong man in the great emperor realm. It is not difficult to break through the purple mansion realm. As long as you have enough aura. The power of fierce demons, coupled with the power of the spirit pulse of Guangyu gate, promoted Yang Hongwu''s cultivation in one fell swoop. Yang Hongwu opened his eyes after the cultivation was stable. "Your accomplishments have broken through. It''s too fast." Purple Phoenix was relieved when she saw Yang Hongwu waking up, but her mouth said. "Is it fast?" Yang Hongwu said. "I have already said that my cultivation has not recovered. My cultivation at the peak is much better than this." "Just boast," said the purple Phoenix with white eyes. "No one knows anyway. You can boast." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Hongwu was speechless. Bai still showed a faint smile. She knew that purple Phoenix had already made a secret promise to her husband. For this, she didn''t have much sense of rejection. After all, Yang Hongwu is not the only woman. Of course, she will feel a little uncomfortable. After all, she is also a woman. However, in her heart, Yang Hongwu will sooner or later become the supreme peak strong man and the master of all worlds. She has a high status. As a super strong man, there can be no one woman. Moreover, Yang Hongwu''s constitution is special, and her cultivation skills are also very special. Even if she and Yu Ji, all their sisters, may not be able to meet Yang Hongwu, so she will not exclude other women. Of course, the premise is that this woman must be good enough and pass their test. Chapter 1185 "Come on, now let''s go to Guangyu holy land." Yang Hongwu said, "there is rich aura, which is helpful for your cultivation." "Yes." The three of them soon entered the holy land of Guangyu. Guangyu holy land is separated by an array prohibition. This array prohibition is very powerful. However, in front of Yang Hongwu, it is like paper paste, which has no effect at all. "Is this the holy land of Guangyu? The aura is really strong." after entering the holy land of Guangyu, the purple Phoenix felt the aura intensity of the holy land of Guangyu, which is much stronger than the outside world. It is simply different. One day of cultivation here can be compared with several days of cultivation outside. Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that in this Guangyu holy land, she has a refreshing feeling. The whole person is very comfortable. The whole person is very relaxed here. Practicing here can enlighten people repeatedly. This is a valuable place, which means that when you practice here, you can understand something more easily and improve your realm more easily than when you practice outside. However, Bai still and Yang Hongwu don''t care about it. After all, what kind of cultivation holy land have they never seen? It is in Yang Hongwu''s Fairy tower space that it is much better than this. "I want to practice here," said the purple Phoenix. "In less than half a month, my strength should be improved to a higher level." "I can''t afford to wait for half a month." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "I still have a lot of things to do. Moreover, if I practice here, the aura here can last up to one day, or even less than one day." "Just boast. The aura here is so rich. It''s a big aura. Can you refine all the auras of this aura in one day? Do you think you are a real God?" the purple Phoenix turned her eyes and said. She didn''t believe what Yang Hongwu said. The aura here is too rich and too many. If one person refines it, the other person is a divine realm, I''m afraid there''s no way to do it. If it were refined completely, it would have exploded and died. However, she doesn''t know that Yang Hongwu is not an ordinary person. His foundation is too powerful. He needs countless auras for every breakthrough. Now he is a cultivation achievement in Zifu territory. I''m afraid he needs more auras for every small realm than those in Daotai territory or even Shenshen territory. "Believe it or not, you''ll know later. By the way, do you want to practice the Guanghua feather formula of Guangyu gate?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Guangming Huayu formula? Guangtianhua told you this skill?" Purple Phoenix was surprised. Guangming Huayu formula is a good skill. It is a first-class skill in this world. Of course, she is also very curious. Even if this skill does not match her 100%, she can learn from it, which may be of great help to her. "No, but I know where this skill is." Yang Hongwu said. "If you can tell me, I naturally want to practice," said the purple Phoenix. "OK, you come with me." Yang Hongwu walked in front. The more the Guangyu holy land went inside, the greater the pressure and the richer the aura. Guangyu holy land is not so simple. It is not easy for anyone to enter the depths of Guangyu holy land. The more you go inside, the faster the speed of cultivation and the more benefits, but the greater the pressure. If you don''t have enough strength, you can''t resist this terrible pressure at all. The strength is not good, the qualification is not enough, and if it is too deep, the gains will outweigh the losses. However, these pressures are nothing to the three. "How far is it?" after walking for a long time, the purple Phoenix asked, "are you lying to me?" "What''s the advantage of lying to you?" Yang Hongwu was speechless. What did the woman think. "Angry?" the purple Phoenix saw Yang Hongwu and said, "I''m kidding you. You''re a big man. Won''t you be so unmeasured?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Hongwu was completely speechless. "Well, this is it." at this time, Yang Hongwu and his three men came to a huge stone tablet, which was engraved with Ancient Runes. The runes were very mysterious and full of light. "Guangyu holy stele?" the purple Phoenix looked and said, "where is the formula of Guangming Huayu? It can''t be in this stele?" "Yes, it''s in the stone tablet. See if you can understand it?" Yang Hongwu said. This stone tablet contains the majestic power of light and the power of rules. This stone tablet is not simple. It seems that the formula of brightening feather is really not so simple. In other words, the founder of Guangyu gate is also a powerful role. I''m afraid no such strong person can make such a stone tablet in this world. I''m afraid this thing is not something in this world. "I''ll try." the purple Phoenix came to the stone tablet, entered the stone tablet and began to understand the things in the stone tablet. Yang Hongwu and Bai are still standing on one side. "Eh, there are still people." Yang Hongwu found that there are people practicing here in the depths of Guangyu holy land. Moreover, the strength of that person is not weak. What surprised Yang Hongwu is that this person''s body is stronger. Although it is not as strong as him, it already belongs to the best in the world of Yuanzhu. "Still, you''re here to protect the purple Phoenix. I''ll have a look." Yang Hongwu said. "Then be careful." Bai still nodded. After Yang Hongwu promised, he dodged and disappeared in place. After a few breaths, Yang Hongwu came to the man''s training place. Around the man''s training place, arrays and prohibitions were arranged. If Yang Hongwu''s perception is not special, there is almost no way to find it. "Good guy, there is such a powerful hiding method. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t find it." Yang Hongwu found through the array and prohibition that the people inside are like a child, but the whole person seems very holy, like a bright saint. To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, the breath on this guy is very different from the martial artists with bright attribute seen by Yang Hongwu, and also from the people who practice Buddhism. "Shinto?" a strange color flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. The information in his mind reminded Yang Hongwu that this guy was not cultivating true Qi and mana, but specialized in Shinto, just like those mages and angels on earth. What they cultivate is not the martial arts, but the Shinto. It is not like the martial arts to cultivate Qi, not like the immortals to cultivate mana, but the Shinto. Chapter 1186 Suddenly, the guy opened his eyes. His eyes burst out a white light and shot at Yang Hongwu. "Good guy, I found me." Yang Hongwu punched out and smashed the white light in an instant. "Good strength, little guy. How about obeying me?" the man waved, and all the arrays and prohibitions shrouded around him were opened. "Who are you?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and looked at this guy. He was very curious. He really saw the method of Shinto for the first time. "My name is Charles. I am the messenger of God and the messenger of the gods. You have extraordinary qualifications. If you follow me, you will get the glory of the Lord and become an envoy like me in the future." Charles said. "The messenger of God?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "I don''t know what God, what gods, just barbarians, also want to accept me?" The childlike Charles was angry when he saw Yang Hongwu say so: "you damn heresy, you dare to blaspheme the majesty of the Lord. You deserve to die. I will give you death in the name of God." He said, and a light arrow shot at Yang Hongwu. "Small skill of carving insects." Yang Hongwu chuckled and punched again. This punch hit the light arrow heavily. The light arrow was shattered and dissipated in the void. "Damn heresy." Charles roared, his figure changed, six pairs of white wings grew behind him, his momentum increased several times, and he was no longer like a boy. "Birdman, it''s really a birdman." Yang Hongwu smiled faintly when he saw Charles. "I really haven''t seen a birdman. If you catch it and show it to people, you may get a lot of money." Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Charles was even more angry. This damned heresy wants to catch himself and show others. It''s hateful and hateful. It''s a heinous crime. "I will tear you to pieces." A long gun appeared in the hands of Charles, who was very angry. "Angel judgment!" With his roar and a wave of his long gun, a huge crack appeared in the sky. In the crack, a terrible force bombarded Yang Hongwu, as if heaven and earth would be torn apart by this powerful force. Yang Hongwu''s face was slightly dignified. At this time, this guy''s attack power is not weak. This blow can definitely be compared with that of the top strong man in the divine realm. "Hum, heaven''s excrement? It''s really like excrement." Yang Hongwu snorted, and the majestic Qi condensed and burst out in his hand. "Jing Shen refers to ghosts and gods!" Yang Hongwu shot out with one finger and burst out with terrible power. The golden light can crush everything and is unmatched everywhere. Startling God means that ghosts and gods are startled, and all gods can be destroyed. "Bang!" The powerful power smashed the white light in an instant, and the great power blew Charles away. "Poof!" Charles took a mouthful of blood and water, and Yang Hongwu would not let him go. He flew up and appeared next to Charles in an instant. With a big hand, he grabbed Charles and held him in his hand, as if he had caught a chicken. "This thing is really in the way." Yang Hongwu''s right hand condensed a genuine Qi and turned into a pair of scissors. "You... What are you doing?" Charles didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu''s strength would be so strong. In front of him, he didn''t have any resistance. Even when he changed into an angel, he couldn''t resist. His strength was too terrible and powerful. "Birdie, your wings are too much in the way. I helped you deal with them." Yang Hongwu said. The scissors moved and only heard a click. Charles felt a terrible pain. Then he saw his wings cut off. "Ah..." "Damn heresy, damn beast, what did you do, my wings, my wings," Charles screamed. What does the of wings mean to him? All his accomplishments are condensed on this pair of wings. If the wings are cut off, it means that most of his accomplishments are discarded. Yang Hongwu did so, which caused a great blow to him, which was worse than killing him. "Beast, you beast, do you know what you did? You cut off my wings, you wasted my cultivation? You damn heresy, you will be punished by God, you damn heresy, let go of me, let go of me." Charles shouted. "What''s your name?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, "what God, what heresy, you bird man, you are a barbarian." Yang Hongwu hit him in the chest with a fierce fist. He broke several of his ribs in an instant. This punch broke his ribs and even beat out his gall. "Birdman, why are you here? And what do you know?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, "what''s the secret here?" Yang Hongwu has always disliked the so-called God. I don''t even like those guys. However, Shinto does have its mysteries. It has its own advantages compared with martial arts, truth and immortality. "Kill me if you have seed. The Lord will not let you go." Charles was in great pain, but he still didn''t say it. Yang Hongwu looked at him and said, "you are very tough. I don''t know how long you can hold on?" Yang Hongwu said and nodded on him. "Ah..." Then Charles felt a sharp pain that ordinary people could not bear at all. It was like thousands of insects gnawing on him, and the pain was magnified thousands of times. "You damn beast, what have you done to me?" Charles was in pain. His face was distorted. If he hadn''t been controlled by Yang Hongwu, he couldn''t help but want to commit suicide now. "Say it or not?" Yang Hongwu said. This is the world of jieyuanzhu. Unexpectedly, there will be people practicing Shinto. Moreover, even the so-called God and angels have appeared. This surprised Yang Hongwu. What''s in it? What is the situation with jieyuanzhu? What happened in this small world? What''s the big secret? All this is what Yang Hongwu wants to know. Moreover, I found a person similar to purple sky in the sarcophagus before. It''s very shocking that his strength is so powerful. "I said, I said." Charles finally couldn''t hold on. The pain was so terrible that ordinary people couldn''t stand it at all. "You relieved me of this pain first, i... I..." Charles couldn''t hold on. Chapter 1187 "That''s right." Yang Hongwu suddenly remembered one thing, Guangming Huayu formula, that stone tablet, and his face changed. "Damn it." Yang Hongwu grabbed Charles, moved in an instant, and came to the stone tablet in front of him. "Who is this guy?" Bai still looked at the man in Yang Hongwu''s hand and frowned slightly. "Look at this guy first." Yang Hongwu threw Charles on the ground, then came to the purple Phoenix and grabbed the purple Phoenix. "What are you doing?" Bai still frowned and said, "you''ll make sister Phoenix suffer a backlash." If a cultivator is disturbed during cultivation, the consequences will be very serious, ranging from injury to abandonment of cultivation, and even death. However, Bai still knows that Yang Hongwu will not mess easily. Since he does so, there must be his reason. "It''s too late. I''ll explain to you later." Yang Hongwu''s huge mental strength broke out. The purple Phoenix vomited blood in an instant because of Yang Hongwu''s interference. "You... What are you doing?" the purple Phoenix woke up and looked at Yang Hongwu. She was just at a critical moment and was about to come into contact with the core secret of the real brightening feather formula. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu woke her up at this critical moment and made her suffer a great counterattack. "Fortunately," Yang Hongwu said with a sigh of relief and looked at her, "this formula of brightening feather can''t be practiced." "Why can''t you practice?" Yang Hongwu interrupted her practice and made her suffer a great counterattack. Even her chance was destroyed, which made her very angry. "If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, i... i... I''ll kill you and then commit suicide!" Purple Phoenix said fiercely. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly and said: "When did I deceive you? Since I did this, it must be reasonable. This brightening feather formula is not the right way, but the method of Shinto cultivation. What''s more, this skill has a huge defect. In fact, this defect is to practice in order to devour other people''s souls and spiritual power, so as to improve their own strength and accomplishments." "How is it possible?" the purple Phoenix didn''t believe it at all and said, "this is what you said, and there is no factual basis." "I''ll cure your injury first." Yang Hongwu took out a pill and took it to the purple Phoenix, and then poured a magnificent Qi into the purple Phoenix''s body. Then he took out a seal, which turned into a white light and covered the purple Phoenix to heal her Yuanshen injury. "Well," said Yang Hongwu, "now your injury has almost healed." "As for the explanation you want, come with me. This guy is the one who practices Shinto. He knows the situation here best. I suspect he may have done all this." "I believe you once." although purple Phoenix said so, in fact, she trusted Yang Hongwu very much. Her previous words were just to scare him. Even if what Yang Hongwu said was not true, she would not blame Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu didn''t know much about the purple Phoenix, but Bai still saw it in her eyes. She couldn''t know more about the purple Phoenix. "Charles, right? Get over here quickly." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "I... what do you want?" Charles shivered as he looked at Yang Hongwu. He didn''t want to enjoy the terrible pain before. That is simply not what people can bear. No, even the gods can''t bear the terrible pain. This guy is not human at all. He''s a devil. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. As long as you tell me what I want to know, I''ll let you go." Yang Hongwu said. "Are you... Really willing to let me go?" although his wings were cut off by Yang Hongwu and his accomplishments were greatly damaged, although his accomplishments fell, he could still practice back. If he had no life, everything would be over. "Of course, but if you hide something, I''ll be rude to you." Yang Hongwu''s cold light twinkled in his eyes, the killing opportunity was not concealed, and the temperature around seemed to have decreased by several degrees. "No, no," Charles said. "Good. I hope you are obedient. Otherwise, I''ll turn you into shit." "Sir, what do you want to know?" Charles looked at Yang Hongwu flatteringly. "What is this place?" Yang Hongwu said. "Did you get that stone tablet?" "This is a space I opened up and a training place I built with a spiritual vein. As for the stone tablet, it is really mine." Charles said. "I don''t think you are from this world?" Yang Hongwu asked. "How did you enter this world?" "My Lord, you really have a sharp eye. I am not from this world. I am from the bright universe. Because of an accident, I entered the crack of the universe. When I woke up again, I was here," Charles said. "Accident?" Yang Hongwu didn''t believe it. "If you lie, you know the consequences. What kind of accident is it? Be clear." "Well, my Lord, it''s true. At the beginning, our Lord was attacking the vast universe. It was dark. The strength of the great universe was extraordinary. It was dark and the universe was broken when we fought with our Lord. At that time, I came to this small world because I was sucked into the crack of the universe. It was because of my great damage to my cultivation For this reason, I built a place for cultivation here, and put the Guan Guangming holy tablet here to let people understand the skills I left behind in the holy tablet. If I meet a person with extremely high qualifications and understand my skills, I can swallow his soul and recover my injury, "Charles said. When Yang Hongwu heard Charles talking about the boundless universe, a fine light flashed in his eyes. The great universe and the three realms. Can we enter the three realms of flood and famine here? Yang Hongwu really wanted to go back to the earth to have a look. At first, his purpose was to go back. However, now, although his idea is much lighter, he still wants to go back and have a look. "Who is your so-called Lord and God? Is it the Lord?" Yang Hongwu heard his words. "How do you know?" Charles opened his eyes. "Do you also come from the bright universe? No, no, if you are a man of the bright universe, you will never be rude to the Lord, and you can''t not know the bright monument. Are you... A man of the boundless universe?" "You guessed right. I really come from the three realms of the flood and famine." Yang Hongwu said. Chapter 1188 "No wonder, no wonder." Charles looked dejected. Before he came to this side of the world, they and the people of the three realms of the flood and famine, but their sworn enemies were either you or me. No wonder Yang Hongwu didn''t keep his hand when he saw himself. "So it is." after listening to Charles, the purple Phoenix turned pale. Fortunately, Yang Hongwu stopped her. If Yang Hongwu hadn''t stopped and interrupted her cultivation, the consequences would be unimaginable. "This hateful guy should be killed." "Sir, you promised me not to kill me." Charles shouted when he saw that the purple Phoenix was going to kill him. "He promised not to kill you, but I didn''t promise not to kill you." after that, the purple Phoenix didn''t wait for Yang Hongwu to answer, but a terrible flame broke out and shrouded Charles. Charles was abandoned by Yang Hongwu. How can he resist it? He suddenly turned into ashes in front of the terrible Phoenix Fire of the purple Phoenix. Seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu was speechless. Anyone can offend, but you can''t offend women. Women will bear a grudge. Once they get angry, it''s terrible. "Sorry, I''m too impulsive." after purple Phoenix killed Charles, he turned to Yang Hongwu and said. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. You killed him and asked me. "It''s all right. He deserved it and deserved his death." Yang Hongwu said. "I wish you didn''t blame me. Thanks to you this time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. I''m sorry I misunderstood you before." Purple Phoenix added. "It might as well be said that the reason why you understand the light monument is still because of me. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t want the formula of turning light into feather." Yang Hongwu said. "Buzz! Buzz!" At this time, after Charles died, the holy monument of light glowed violently and dazzling, and the whole huge monument trembled. "Get out of the way. I''ll pack this thing first." Yang Hongwu said to the two women. "You should be careful," Bai still said. "HMM." Yang Hongwu nodded, stretched out his hands and grabbed the huge stone tablet. The majestic Qi burst out and poured into the stone tablet. In front of Yang Hongwu''s majestic Qi, this huge holy monument of light is hard to shake. Yang Hongwu thought and entered the bright holy monument. He wanted to see what was in the bright holy monument. See what the so-called God has. In fact, Yang Hongwu suspected that what Charles said was not entirely true. It should be three false and seven true. Although most of them are true, there are still many hidden things, and the holy tablet of light is one of them. This side of the world is the source of the world, that is, the LORD fought with the strong in the three realms, and there was a cosmic crack, and he could not enter this side of the world at once. Charles must have hidden a lot of things. Originally, Yang Hongwu wanted to ask clearly, but he didn''t expect that purple Phoenix would start like this, leading to the break of this clue. Even Charles''s soul can''t be arrested and interrogated. The Phoenix Fire is extremely overbearing. The souls of people swallowed by the Phoenix Fire are burned out without any chance. Therefore, even Yang Hongwu has no power to return to heaven. Since there is no way to find what you want from Charles, now you can only find the answer from this holy monument of light. However, in this way, there is still a certain danger. However, Yang Hongwu is not worried. He has enough self-confidence. His spiritual power is so huge, and his yuan God is so simple. More importantly, he still has the seal of common people and the body protection of Jiutian Dragon Lake. How can the nine day dragon formula be so simple? Bai Qi and others once said that they sealed the supreme power in his body. This power transcends everything and is an unpredictable and unmatched existence. However, this power has not been released. Although Yang Hongwu has not made it clear, since the thunder robbery of Da Dao, he has remodeled his body and vaguely felt the existence of a mysterious force, which can not be mobilized and controlled by him. If you master this power, his strength is enough to easily kill the strong in the great emperor realm. If his cultivation reaches the great holy realm, with that power, you can easily kill the strong in the Taiyi true God realm. Of course, this is just his guess. As for what level his strength and combat effectiveness can reach after refining that power, it is still unknown. After entering the holy monument of light, Yang Hongwu found himself pulled into a huge hall, which is towering and magnificent, filled with the power of supreme light. "Bright holy hall?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes when he looked at the plaque on the huge hall. These words are full of the power of the law of light, which surprised Yang Hongwu. "Come in, little fellow," a voice shouted. "Who''s playing tricks?" Yang Hongwu''s fierce fist blew out, extremely overbearing. Ten sides kill fist, kill ten sides, and all gods and Demons die. The vast and majestic power and terrible killing opportunity turned into Zun Shura and killed him. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Under the impact of fist power, all obstacles are beaten to pieces. Yang Hongwu stepped into the palace. In the hall, there is a high seat. Above the high seat, there is a powerful and heroic man, full of supreme dignity. Behind him, there are 13 pairs of wings, and the feathers are as white as snow. His eyes, his eyes, seem to penetrate people''s hearts and see through all disguises. "Play tricks!" Yang Hongwu didn''t think much. His true Qi broke out again. The nine day dragon formula was transported to the extreme. His power was like a surging river and a vast sea. "Amazing finger!" This refers to the color change of heaven and earth, and this refers to ghosts and gods. A golden finger, as if stretched out from the ancient void, will pierce and break this heaven and earth, and crush the man on the high seat alive. "The majesty of God cannot be blasphemed!" The man on the high seat burst out a cold light in his eyes, and a big sword appeared in his right hand. The big sword glittered with dazzling white light and cut towards the huge finger. "The sword of light, cut through all darkness and blaspheme God, you deserve to die!" It was as if the God of judgment was judging. Every word he uttered, the more powerful and terrible the white sword became. If you were an ordinary person, you would be shocked under this pressure. You can''t resist such an attack. The art of attacking your heart is really amazing. However, this does not have much effect on Yang Hongwu. Startling God means that ghosts and gods are frightened, and gods and demons can be killed. Chapter 1189 "Bang!" With a loud noise, two vast forces impacted together, and the sword of light was shattered. The dignified man was shocked in his eyes. "What a powerful fingering. However, your cultivation is too weak after all. It''s just Zifu territory." "Just a remnant soul dared to be arrogant, so let me swallow you." Yang Hongwu saw that his startling finger could not kill this guy. He burst out a cold light in his eyes and snorted. The Jiutian dragon formula worked and the power of the yuan God burst out. Although Yang Hongwu has not yet reached the realm of Yuanshen, his dragon soul has awakened. "The dragon soul swallowed the sky." Yang Hongwu shouted. A golden dragon appeared from his head. It was powerful and domineering. The dragon soul opened its huge mouth and bit at the white and dignified man. "Damn it!" the dignified man''s face changed greatly. Yang Hongwu was right. He was really just a remnant soul. The holy tablet of light was his most powerful weapon. However, at that time, he fought with the great and powerful. His holy tablet of light was blown away and entered the realm of the gods with Charles. What he didn''t expect was that in the divine realm of the common people, there were also strong people like clouds, which was very terrible. After several battles, his strength was greatly damaged, and his soul suffered heavy losses. Now only a remnant soul is left, and the strength is less than one ten thousandth. It can''t be compared with the peak period at all. If it is the peak period, it is just a martial artist in the purple mansion. He is not afraid at all. He can easily kill by blowing his breath. Originally, even if he was just a ghost, his strength was not ordinary. If he was outside, he could not deal with it, but when he entered here, the other party was just a body of God or soul. However, an accident occurred. This boy had such a terrible and terrible secret method. Soul swallowing secret method, soul swallowing power. Terrible, it was so terrible, so strong, he felt his soul trembling. This is the most terrible threat he has ever encountered, even more terrible than when he fought with the great and powerful. "Tear!" Although he dodged very fast, the golden dragon was faster than him and grabbed half of his soul and body at once. "Oh, damn beast, you are blaspheming the gods. You will be damned by heaven, do you know?" "Scourge?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "Even if it''s a scourge, I''m not afraid. I Yang Hongwu haven''t met a scourge. Don''t mention the scourge. I''ve met all the thunder punishments on the avenue. How can I care about a mere scourge? What''s more, you deserve to attract a scourge just because you are a mere remnant? What a joke." There is no way of heaven in this small world. If it is the way of heaven, then it will be itself in the future, and it may become the real way of heaven in the source pearl world. "Ah!" Then he was bitten again. At this time, his soul power was greatly damaged. Compared with before, he almost lost half of it. At the moment, he was embarrassed and miserable. "Pretend to force, I let you pretend to force." Yang Hongwu sneered. "Boy, no, I surrender, I surrender, I admit defeat." the dignified man has long lost his arrogance. At this moment, he is like a lost dog. "Admit defeat, I don''t have to win or lose here, only life and death." devoured the soul power of this guy, making Yang Hongwu feel that his soul power has recovered a lot, and his mind has become more powerful. The recovery of the power of the divine soul and the strength of the divine mind are much better than the improvement of cultivation. As for what skills and equipment, Yang Hongwu is not rare at all. It is the most important to improve the power of the divine soul and the cultivation of the divine mind. In this small world, if you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid you won''t have another chance. "No, if you don''t kill me, I can be the spirit of the light holy tablet. If there is a spirit, the light holy tablet will be powerful and incomparably powerful. But if there is no spirit, the light holy tablet will have no effect." "Are you the spirit of this bright monument?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and looked at this guy. He didn''t look like him at all. "No, no, the spirit of the holy tablet of light has long been broken up in the famine war, so it leads to the great loss of the power of the holy tablet of light. If not, how can this small world accommodate the holy tablet of light?" "Super holy ware? How about my Sabre?" Yang Hongwu took out the Hongmeng Sabre at this time and released the terrible murderous spirit. This Sabre is the supreme secret treasure. "What a sabre! However, it is still a little behind the bright monument at its peak." "You mean, if you become an instrument spirit, the holy tablet of light will become more powerful than my Hongmeng Sabre?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t believe that the Hongmeng Sabre is the treasure in his hand, which is second only to the great seal of the common people. The great seal of the common people is the best real treasure and the existence of an instrument that surpasses the best emperor. Although the Hongmeng Sabre is not as powerful as the great seal of the common people, it has great potential, The great seal of common people can''t be improved again, and the Hongmeng Sabre still has room to grow. In the future, it may break the shackles of the supreme treasure and enter a more powerful realm. In front of this guy, he didn''t feel such a powerful potential. Of course, the power of the bright monument seems to be far less than that of Hongmeng sabre. "Of course, the holy tablet of light is refined from the source of the holy mountain of light. If you really recover to the peak, you can mobilize the original power of the bright universe. This is the really terrible place. If you really refine the holy tablet of light, you have the opportunity to become the God King of the bright universe, a powerful existence as the Lord and Zeus, and a universe The master of. " "Well, I''ll listen to you once and spare your life. Now, give your soul first and let go of your mind. I''ll make a mark in the depths of your soul and your mind." Yang Hongwu looked at him and said, "by the way, what''s your name?" "Caleb." Caleb smiled bitterly. He was a strong man in the bright divine world, second only to the Lord and Zeus. Now he didn''t expect to become an instrument spirit and a slave to others. Moreover, the man''s strength was only purple territory and an ant in his eyes. Hold back, too hold back, but there is no way, unless, unless he doesn''t want to live. Dead? He is unwilling. If he can live, there is hope. Although this boy is extraordinary, his cultivation is too weak. When his strength recovers in the future, the first thing is to get rid of this little beast and let him know the terrible consequences of offending the true God. Chapter 1190 "It''s wishful thinking to become my tool spirit and want to turn over." at this time, Yang Hongwu couldn''t be clearer about Caleb''s idea. However, he didn''t care. When he really became a tool spirit, he would know that it was too late. Of course, he didn''t have any choice. If he didn''t agree, he would have to die. Yang Hongwu''s mind returned to his body. "The holy tablet of light, give it to me." under the shocked eyes of the two women, the huge stone tablet soared into the sky and turned into a huge holy tablet of light, full of the art of light. It has amazing power and can shake the world. "What is this?" the purple Phoenix felt terrible pressure under the holy monument. The world of Yuanzhu seemed to crumble under this terrible force. As soon as Yang Hongwu waved his hand, the huge holy monument disappeared into his palm. "The holy tablet of light is a powerful treasure. However, there is no tool spirit. However, I refined the guy who wants to capture the power of human yuan and God and the power of soul into a tool spirit." Yang Hongwu said, "therefore, although the holy tablet of light has not recovered its power in its peak period, it is also very powerful." "Congratulations on your great progress." Bai still said. She saw that Yang Hongwu''s strength had reached the peak of Zifu territory, and she was only one step away from entering xuantai territory. She knew that it was very slow for Yang Hongwu to improve his strength. After all, his foundation was too powerful and did not have enough majestic spiritual power. It was very difficult for him to make a breakthrough in cultivation. In fact, the reason why Yang Hongwu recovered so quickly was that Yang Hongwu swallowed Caleb''s soul and the spirit of the spirit pulse in the holy land of light and feather, and broke through so many in one breath. Without Caleb''s assistance, Yang Hongwu could refine the spirit vessel power of Guangyu holy land and improve his accomplishments, but he could never improve so much. "You got great benefits, but we didn''t get anything at all. You swallowed up all the Reiki." Purple Phoenix didn''t believe that Yang Hongwu could swallow the power of the spiritual pulse in the Guangyu Holy Land in one day, but now, the fact is in front of her. The power of the spiritual pulse in the Guangyu holy land was really swallowed by him, and, With all the power of the spiritual pulse, his cultivation was promoted to the peak of the purple mansion. What kind of Freak is this guy? Is it too difficult to improve his cultivation? It is the purple mansion that needs so much spiritual power to break through. If you want to ascend to a higher level, isn''t it more terrible and more difficult? Demons are simply demons among demons. In this small world, it is absolutely impossible for him to make a breakthrough. Only when he comes to the common land can he make a breakthrough. Of course, the Longmen Grottoes is the only chance. Longmen Grottoes is the only place where she can find opportunities to break through, and the only place where there may be supreme secrets. As for the bright monument Yang Hongwu got and the so-called bright feather formula, she already knew that this was not the supreme breakthrough she was looking for. "Well, I''m sorry," said purple Phoenix. Yang Hongwu was embarrassed. "I''ll compensate you." "No." the purple Phoenix turned her eyes and said, "but remember, you owe me a favor." "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded. Bai is still laughing in her heart. This girl is smart enough. A favor is much better than the compensation given to her by Yang Hongwu. "Husband, should we go out now?" Bai still said, "the dragon''s gate demon cave is about to open." Yang Hongwu nodded. Now his strength goes further. No one can stop him in this small world. Even in this small world, the strong men of the top ten forces came together, and he was fearless. ¡­¡­ Three days later. Yang Hongwu and his party came to Longmen Grottoes. At this time, someone had been waiting for the entrance of Longmen Magic Cave. The foremost person is the first force in this small world today, the patriarch of Taiyuan sect, Taiyuan day. Every leader of Taiyuan sect is called Taiyuan Tian, which is to pay tribute to the evil genius between Taiyuan sect and soul control sect. It was he who made the whole Taiyuan sect brilliant. Therefore, since then, every patriarch has been called Taiyuan Tian. Followed by huaxue sect, the strength of huaxue sect is not as good as Taiyuan sect, but it is also very terrible. It is also one of the top ten forces. Among huaxue sect, huaxue Taoist has great strength. Although the overall strength of the whole huaxue sect is not very good, the real strength of this Xuexue Taoist is very terrible and almost no one can rival. Therefore, huaxue sect can occupy the second position. "The third jade trigger appeared." the snow melting Taoist opened his eyes. Taiyuan Tian also looked at Yang Hongwu and others. He qianyin of Heyin sect also opened her eyes. In her hand was the second trigger, which was also the key to open the Longmen Magic Cave. Only three jade wrenches can bring in 15 people. After all, one jade wrench can only allow five people to enter. Therefore, the quota is limited. If the strength is not enough, it is not qualified at all. Taiyuan Zong and Heyin Zong, as the first and second forces, are powerful and huge. Now, each of the two Zong doors has a quota, and one of them is occupied by Taoist Hua Xue and the other by kuangsha Zong, so there is no quota. The remaining big forces have not been qualified, and some powerful scattered repairs are the same. Therefore, these people''s eyes turned to the third jade trigger. There are still five places for this jade trigger. "Boy, hand over the jade wrench." "Is a little guy in the purple mansion qualified to go in?" The people present saw that among the visitors, there was such a weak strength. Moreover, only four people came, two of whom they knew. One is guangtianhua of Guangyu gate, and the other is Bai still. They know each other. Guangtianhua is the patriarch of Guangyu gate, and Bai is still the little Lord of the newly rising Hanwu hall. However, the Hanwu hall has been destroyed, and this little Lord of the Hanwu hall is nothing. "Guangtianhua, you can have one place in Guangyu gate, and let the other four places out." Taiyuan Tian said. "I want one from huaxue sect," said the Taoist. "My iron sword sect wants one." "Hercules fist door also needs one." "I want one." "I want a place for life and death, who dares to compete?" at this time, a voice came from a distance, a terrible figure appeared, and a terrible killing machine shrouded around. "My God, it''s the devil who broke life and death. He even came." "It''s over. We don''t have a chance." Many people''s faces changed greatly with the emergence of breaking life and death. Breaking life and death is the most powerful scattered cultivation in the world. This person is both good and evil and is called the devil. Chapter 1191 "Your tone is very big. It seems that you don''t pay attention to me, the master of the jade wrench." Yang Hongwu smiled when he saw that these guys came to allocate the places to enter the Longmen devil cave in front of themselves. "Boy, what qualifications do you have? You''re just a martial artist in the purple mansion. If you''re smart, you can honestly hand over the jade finger. In that case, maybe you can live. Otherwise, no one can save you here." Taoist Hua Xue looked at Yang Hongwu and said. Yang Hongwu doesn''t like this guy. His expression and tone of voice are so annoying that it seems that he is the first in the world. "Little guy, give me a place. No one dares to fight you." at this time, Duansheng suddenly said. "You seem to understand me wrong. The jade trigger is in my hand. I still have a quota here. I can give it to whoever I want. Even if I don''t want to give it, no one can take it from me." Yang Hongwu''s tone is very light, and he doesn''t take the threat of these guys in his eyes. "Are you rejecting me?" Duan Sheng''s face changed and said coldly, "do you know the consequences of rejecting me?" Duan Shengsheng stared at Yang Hongwu and didn''t hide his intention to kill. "How about refusing?" Yang Hongwu still didn''t take life and death in his eyes. "You can try, but if I want to remind you that if you dare to fight me, you should be ready to die." Breaking life and death was very angry, but at this time, he smiled: "OK, very good. You are the first person who dares to talk to me like breaking life and death, even Taiyuan day dare not. I don''t want your quota." Taiyuan Tian was very unhappy with the words of breaking life and death, but he said it was true. He did not dare to talk to breaking life and death like this. He could not bear the threat of breaking life and death. He was not afraid of breaking life and death. However, the disciples of Taiyuan sect could not stop breaking life and death. People like Duansheng are extremely powerful and have no scruples and no bottom line. Although he can resist Duansheng, the disciples of Taiyuan sect can''t. In this part of the world, no one wants to offend the terrible guy who decides life and death. Taiyuan Tiantian doesn''t want to, and so does heyinzong. Breaking life and death shocked everyone. I didn''t expect that breaking life and death actually gave up. Who is life and death? Whatever he wants, he will get it by any means. No matter what method, he will get it at all costs. However, this time, the performance of breaking life and death was too surprising. The young man refused his request. He gave up and didn''t fight them. What is the reason for this? Can we say that the nature of life and death is broken? But is it possible? How can a notorious person who breaks life and death turn sexual? The so-called rivers and mountains are easy to change, but their nature is difficult to change. No one will believe that breaking life and death will change their character and become a good man. I''m afraid he did it for a reason. Maybe this boy is very powerful, but this possibility is too small. This boy is so young and his cultivation is just the peak of Zifu territory. What kind of existence is life and death? In this world, no one can defeat the top strong man, even Taiyuan day, and the fear of life and death is very terrible. Even if the top ten forces surround and suppress him, they may not be able to kill life and death. Breaking life and death is not only powerful, but also his ability to escape is very strong. Because of this, almost none of the top ten forces are willing to offend life and death, because they are unwilling to bear the consequences of offending life and death. It''s not just them, but also Yang Hongwu himself. He also felt some accidents. Yang Hongwu also knows the reputation of breaking life and death. No matter what he does, this guy is the one who will never stop until he reaches his goal, but this time, he actually gave up. Originally, Yang Hongwu wanted to make an example of the chicken. Breaking life and death is the chicken. But this guy gave up at the critical moment, which disappointed Yang Hongwu. At this time, Duan Shengsheng spoke again. He turned to he qianyin of heyinzong and said, "he qianyin, I want a place. Won''t you agree?" He qianyin''s face sank when he heard the speech, and then smiled bitterly. The devil, how could he give up the quota in the boy''s hand and ask for his own quota? However, she dare not refuse. She has a strange temper and incomparable strength. Although Heyin sect is not afraid of breaking life and death, she is also unwilling to offend breaking life and death. Especially at this critical moment, Heyin sect has five places, one has been given to kuangsha sect, and there are still four places left. It is still possible to give one, which is within the scope of Heyin sect, If she refuses, she is not sure that she will not fight against the harmonic sect. At that time, the harmonic sect will lose more than the gain. "Yes." he qianyin said, "Mr. Duan wants a place, and how can the little woman refuse?" "Little girl, you are very sensible. After you go in, I won''t do anything to the people of Heyin sect." Duan Shengsheng nodded with satisfaction after he qianyin answered. He qianyin smiled on his face when he heard the speech, which was good news for heyinzong. At the beginning, when she saw Duan Shengsheng coming, she worried that if Duan Shengsheng was in the devil''s cave, it would be very troublesome for them. After all, Duan Shengsheng was too powerful. Things would have been much better if there had been no trouble. "The little woman is here. Thank you, Mr. Duan." he qianyin said. At this time, Taoist Hua Xue looked at Yang Hongwu and said coldly, "boy, hand over the jade wrench, or you will die." "Boy, hand over the jade wrench." Huang photo of huangquan Shengzong also looked at Yang Hongwu and threatened, "with the four of you, there is no way to stop us. Hand over the jade wrench honestly. You can not die." "What a big breath! Those who don''t know are fearless!" unexpectedly, at this time of life and death, he made a noise. "Break life and death, what do you mean? Others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you." Huang said coldly when he saw that break life and death is so ironic. "Huang photo Tu, do you dare to talk to me like this? Are you provoking me?" at this time of life and death, a terrible killing opportunity burst out in your eyes. This terrible killing opportunity shrouded Huang photo Tu in it, and the surrounding air seemed to solidify. The two strong forces were confrontation, and the atmosphere became very depressed. Chapter 1192 "You two, why get angry? How about giving me Taiyuan Tian a face?" at this time, Taiyuan Tian said. "Hum, this time I''ll give Taiyuan brother a face and don''t care about it." Huang pattu snorted coldly, restrained his breath and didn''t focus on Huang pattu. In fact, Huang pattu also borrowed a step. Otherwise, it''s him who really loses life and death. He''s not alone. There''s the holy sect of huangquan, and breaking life and death is just one person. His body method is terrible, If he didn''t attack him, but aimed at the disciples of huangquan Shengzong, it would be a lot of trouble. He huangquan Shengzong couldn''t bear such a blow. "Guangtianhua, how about you give up the quota?" Taiyuan Tianhua said to guangtianhua after seeing Huang''s photo and breaking the confrontation between life and death. He thought guangtianhua would give him face. After all, guangtianhua''s strength is not strong. As the leader of the first force in the world, he has a detached status. Guangtianhua is bound to agree, but the fact is unexpected. "I can''t decide this. The childe is the one who can decide." guangtianhua said. Hearing this, Taiyuan Tiandu was stunned. Childe, guangtianhua is the leader of the sect. He actually wanted to call Yang Hongwu childe. This... He suspected that he had heard it wrong. The others present were also stunned. And the only arbitrary life and death is not surprised, as if this is a very normal thing. "You... Guangtianhua, are you kidding?" Taiyuan Tian murmured. "I don''t care what childe, if I don''t hand over the quota, it will be a dead end," Huang said coldly. In his eyes, a mere Guangyu gate is nothing. He is not afraid at all. Although huangquan Shengzong is not the first and second power, it has a very rich background and strong strength. For a long time, the holy sect of huangquan has been forbearing. In fact, the strength of the holy sect of huangquan is far beyond its revealed strength. If it is really calculated, it is Taiyuan Zong, and he is not afraid. "A dead end?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "You''re looking for death." At this time, Yang Hongwu burst out a terrible breath, like a giant dragon, and the whole world trembled. The terrible pressure rolled towards Huang photo tu. this power was more terrible than the power of breaking life and death. It was like the arrival of nine innocent gods. It was an irresistible and terrible momentum that could crush everything. Some weak practitioners could not resist at all, or even move in front of this terrible pressure. despair. Yes, the terrible pressure made them feel desperate. Taiyuan Tian and others changed their faces. This momentum is terrible. What kind of existence is this? Just relying on momentum has made them feel the threat of death. That''s just using momentum. If you really do it, it must be a thunderbolt. Who can resist it here? With such momentum, what kind of cultivation has he reached? Has he broken the shackles and entered that level? Taiyuan Tianyi was shocked and frightened at the beginning, and then became excited and surprised. He looked at Yang Hongwu with flashing eyes. The same is true of life and death, as if they saw hope and dawn. "You... Who are you?" Huang pattu trembled and pointed to Yang Hongwu. "The dead are not qualified to know." Yang Hongwu raised his right hand and condensed a terrible thunder. The thunder was full of supreme destructive power, as if it could kill gods and demons, and nothing could resist. This is Yang Hongwu''s insight into the power of Avenue thunder robbery when he encountered Avenue thunder robbery. "Tiangang lightning." With a light drink, Yang Hongwu clenched his right hand and bombarded out. A thunder broke the void and bombarded Huang photo. This attack was full of the law of the road. The road thunder is the anger of the road. Huang''s cultivation has not even reached the divine realm. How can he resist this terrible attack? Don''t say that the thunder on the road is the power of natural disaster. He can''t resist it. Under the road thunder robbery, there is only ashes and smoke, and there is no resistance at all. "Bang!" A dull noise broke out, and Huang''s body disappeared into nothingness under the force of the thunder. Even his soul dissipated in the nothingness without leaving any trace. "Hiss..." All the people present took a breath. Terrible, terrible. What the hell is this secret? He was so ferocious and overbearing that Huang didn''t have any resistance. He was destroyed by a blow. Breaking life and death is also a cold sweat at this time. If he had not given up before, I''m afraid he would be the one who died now. What is the origin of this boy? Is it the legendary strong man? Is the supreme Saint born? Anyway, this man can''t afford to offend himself. In this part of the world, no one can afford to offend. "You... Who are you?" for a while, Taiyuan genius looked at Yang Hongwu. He didn''t even dare to think about it. How can there be such a terrible person in this world? This man is even more terrible than the one who controlled the soul sect at the beginning. Even he has to admit that it is the powerful evil ancestor of the Taiyuan sect who is not necessarily the opponent of this man. This person must not offend. He had a hunch that the strong men of the whole world might not be the opponent of the young man. He was too strong, so strong that they could not reach or even imagine. "What are you?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. "Are you qualified to question me?" "No, this childe, I don''t mean that, that''s not what I mean." Taiyuan Tian smelled that he was sweating all over and quickly explained that if he misunderstood, the consequences would be unimaginable. If he did it himself, he would never be sure to take his attack. Although his strength is stronger than Huang''s photo, he can defeat and even kill Huang''s photo, it is absolutely impossible to do so easily. If he wants to kill Huang''s photo, he will pay a huge price. The young man in front of him, however, did not have any damage at all. It seemed as if he had done a trivial thing. "Hum." Yang Hongwu glanced around and looked at the people: "who wants the jade trigger in my hand? Who wants my quota?" When Yang Hongwu''s eyes stayed on the snow melting Taoist, he did not hide his killing, "snow melting Taoist, do you want the jade trigger in my hand and my quota?" "No, no, childe, you misunderstood. How dare I ask for your quota?" Taoist Hua Xue''s face turned pale at this time. He regretted why he wanted to be a leading bird. He didn''t want to be the next yellow photo. Chapter 1193 "Now you know you regret? It''s too late." "You... What do you want?" Taoist Hua Xue was frightened. Yang Hongwu''s strength was terrible. He didn''t have the heart to resist. He knew that even if he resisted, he wouldn''t come to any good end. There was only one way to die. "I can give you a treasure, as long as you let me go." "What?" Yang Hongwu said, "if you can satisfy me, I''ll spare you." "I''m sure you like it." Taoist Hua Xue took out one thing for his own life. It was a crystal stone, full of terrible cold, as if it could freeze everything. Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened. It was an ice soul God stone, which was really a best treasure. It was of great help to ice martial artists. If Bai still refined it, Then her strength can be greatly improved. "Good thing." Yang Hongwu said, "give me this thing. I''ll spare you." "Thank you, young master." Taoist Hua Xue''s heart is full of pain. This gem is the foundation of Taoist Hua Xue. The reason why he can achieve today is because of the crystal stone. But now he has to let him out in order to save his life. Although the gem was let out and his life was saved, he also left a color of hatred in his heart. However, Taoist Hua Xue is not a reckless person. It was because he was too impulsive that he offended Yang Hongwu and made him lose a supreme treasure. Although he hated Yang Hongwu to the bone, he didn''t show it at all. He buried his resentment. "Taiyuan day, what about you? What will you use to redeem your life?" Yang Hongwu cleaned up the snow melting Taoist and looked at Taiyuan day. Taiyuan Zong is the most powerful force in this small world, and Taiyuan Tiantian''s strength is also quite strong. Seeing that Yang Hongwu is so intimidating, Taiyuan Tianxin is also very unhappy. He is the patriarch of Taiyuan sect and the pinnacle of the world. This little beast is so arrogant that he doesn''t take himself in the eyes and threatens himself like this. Can Taiyuan God tolerate it? For so many years, he has always threatened others, but now he is riding on his head to shit. This feeling is very uncomfortable. "Boy, don''t push an inch." He looked at Yang Hongwu coldly and said, "I admit your strength is very strong, but I Taiyuan Zong is not easy to provoke. If you force me, you won''t be better." "Really? I want to have a try." Yang Hongwu smiled and said. "Don''t you think I know? The power of the just hit is really terrible. I admit that I can''t resist it. However, how many times can you hit such a powerful attack? The just hit should have consumed all your true Qi? Can you launch a second attack?" Taiyuan Tiandao, "Don''t be deceived by this little beast. His cultivation is just the peak of Zifu territory, not even xuantai territory. Where is so terrible and powerful? The previous attack must be because of some powerful secret treasure, and he has already performed a terrible attack, which consumes a lot of energy, and it is certainly impossible to launch a second attack, so we don''t need it at all Be afraid of this little beast. " When the audience heard the speech, they nodded one after another. "Yes, the Taiyuan patriarch has a point. He can''t carry out such a terrible attack many times." "The supreme secret treasure. If you can get the supreme secret treasure, it will be invincible in the world." "Kill him and rob the treasure." "Kill him!" Many martial artists became excited, and their eyes revealed the color of greed. One by one, like wolves, stared at Yang Hongwu. "Boy, hand over the supreme secret treasure." "Hand it in!" "Hand it in!" Everyone approached Yang Hongwu step by step. Of course, many people are extremely afraid. One of them is the snowman. He was too impulsive before. Now, although he is thinking that if what Taiyuan Tian said is true, he will be deceived, but he doesn''t want to admit that if what Taiyuan Tian said is true, he will become a laughing stock. Therefore, he hoped that what Taiyuan Tiantian said was not true. Of course, if what Taiyuan Tian said is true, he can take revenge and kill the little beast. The snow melting Taoist is in a complex state of mind. "You''re looking for death, you know?" Yang Hongwu''s momentum began to improve, and a terrible killing opportunity broke out all over his body. "Taiyuan day, if you want to die, then I will make you." Yang Hongwu''s true Qi condensed and hit with one finger of his right hand, and the terrible blow appeared again. It was a devastating blow. "Immortal cloud strike!" A light drink, not loud, but let the people hear clearly. In front of this terrible attack, the space solidified. So is time. "Boom!" With a dull sound, the Guanghua bombarded Taiyuan sky. Taiyuan Tian opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe that all this was true. The boy still had strong strength and could make such a terrible attack. Regret, Taiyuan day this time, is incomparable regret. However, there is no regret medicine in the world. That blow broke Taiyuan Tian''s body in an instant, and his soul turned into nothingness in front of this terrible force. Those who were incited by Taiyuan sky and close to Taiyuan sky were also killed in front of this terrible force. The others were stunned. Step back one by one. "The devil, he is the devil!" Some weak willed warriors were scared crazy in the face of this terrible attack. "Spare your life! Young master, spare your life!" Yang Hongwu glanced. Many people knelt down at once, kowtowed and begged for mercy, trying to save their lives. They know that the young people in front of them have terrible strength. They are the strongest. It''s too easy to kill them, just like stepping on an ant. Is this a God coming to earth or a devil coming to the world? He''s too powerful. Neither God nor the devil can offend him. If you offend him, you will die. "Be honest. Today, I don''t want to kill." Yang Hongwu snorted and pointed to he qianyin and other strong forces. "Arrange people well and follow me into the Longmen Grottoes." "Yes, sir." he qianyin was relieved, as long as he didn''t kill her right away. She looked at the purple Phoenix and white still around Yang Hongwu. She was very jealous. She was a woman. Why didn''t she have such a good life? However, I am no worse than them. Thinking of this, he qianyin had a smile on his face. Chapter 1194 When the time came, Yang Hongwu closed the three keys together and a strong light appeared. A big dragon rose into the sky and a huge dragon appeared in front of him. The terrible dragon power erupted from the Longmen, and Yang Hongwu felt the terrible pressure. Weak people were shocked to death under this pressure. It''s not easy for powerful martial artists. They have been injured to varying degrees. "What a terrible dragon''s gate." Purple Phoenix murmured. However, this pressure is of great benefit to purple Phoenix. There are faint signs of being inspired in her Phoenix blood. The Phoenix blood is not weaker than the real dragon blood. They are all powerful divine animal blood. Therefore, for the purple Phoenix, this is a great opportunity, an opportunity to stimulate the blood in her body. If the blood in her body can be completely activated, her strength will have a qualitative leap. However, the difficulty is not small. "Well, I don''t know what terrible existence there is in the depths of the dragon''s gate, but she is so strong." Bai still nodded and felt the same. If she wasn''t special and her original strength was very strong, it would be difficult to resist this powerful threat. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care much. Although the pressure brought by the dragon''s gate was very powerful and surprised him a little, he knew that even if there was a terrible existence in the dragon''s gate, it was impossible to surpass the limit of the source pearl. If it exceeded the limit of jieyuanzhu, the world would have collapsed. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the terrible existence hides its own breath and converges cultivation, or the world in the source pearl is opened up by the powerful existence. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu''s face changed slightly, which was the worst plan. However, in any case, now that we are here, there is no reason to shrink back. Moreover, he has even encountered the thunder robbery on that Avenue. After carrying it, will he still worry about it and fear other threats? "Go, follow me." Yang Hongwu told Bai Sanren behind him. "HMM." Bai still nodded with purple Phoenix. "Yes, sir." guangtianhua nodded. When Taoist Hua Xue saw Yang Hongwu go in, they also followed. They came here for the Longmen Magic Cave. This time, the situation of Longmen Magic Cave has changed greatly from the past. The last time the dragon''s gate demon cave was opened, there was no such terrible pressure. This time it was very abnormal, which made them feel the crisis, but it also meant greater opportunities. Moreover, under the threat of Yang Hongwu, they dare not resist at all. If they don''t go in, they don''t know what Yang Hongwu will do to them. They don''t want to die so easily when they have reached the current level of cultivation and status. Yang Hongwu was the first person to step into the Longmen Grottoes. Of course, he held the white and purple Phoenix in his hand. He already has the supreme dragon power. Although the pressure of the dragon family can have a certain impact on him, it is very little. If his cultivation level is not far from being restored, this pressure is not worth mentioning at all. After entering the Longmen devil cave, Yang Hongwu felt another force. It was not dragon power, not dragon power, but magic gas. This magic gas shocked Yang Hongwu very much. This evil spirit is very evil, which makes Yang Hongwu feel threatened and life-threatening. Yang Hongwu thought of the people who were similar to Zitian in the sarcophagus before. The devil Qi on that guy was very similar to this devil Qi. Is this dragon''s gate demon cave related to that guy? Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with cold. "This is the power of the devil." Bai still said at this time. "I feel it. It''s very similar to that evil spirit. It should come from the same source." the purple phoenix also frowned and didn''t look very good. That time, she almost died. This evil spirit is not fun. It''s very powerful. It''s that the Phoenix Fire in her body can''t be suppressed. It''s too terrible. She didn''t want to encounter such evil spirit again after she was threatened once. "Don''t worry, this evil spirit is no threat to me. Just follow me." Yang Hongwu said. In fact, although the magic Qi is powerful and powerful, there is still a big gap between his magic swallowing pattern and his magic hand. Magic hand, the pattern of swallowing demons, that is the supreme magic, the most terrible and powerful magic law. Although this trace of evil Qi was powerful, there was no way to be more powerful than the pattern of swallowing evil. What''s more, he practiced swallowing the real body. His cultivation can devour the real body, and even the power of the divine talisman can devour the refining. How can he worry about this evil Qi? If a supreme devil is here, maybe Yang Hongwu will be afraid of one or two. As long as there is no terrible existence, Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry at all. However, the devil similar to purple sky had to be prevented. Although he was not afraid of a sneak attack, white and purple Phoenix might not be able to resist. Yang Hongwu didn''t want them to be hurt, especially Bai still. "Wuwu..." After Yang Hongwu and others advanced for a long time, they heard a cry. The cry was as strange as ghosts crying and wolves howling. This voice makes people tremble, as if even the heart God would be shaken out. The heart will burst. Yang Hongwu''s face changed slightly. It was a magic sound. It was very unusual and terrible. If his strength was not enough, he couldn''t resist it at all. "Ah..." Then Yang Hongwu heard a scream, and a warrior was killed by the evil sound. "This is the devil''s voice filling the brain." Taoist Hua Xue looked and his face changed greatly. "Here, there is a terrible devil." Taoist Hua Xue, after all, is a strong man with extraordinary knowledge. "This is really the magic sound pouring into the brain." he qianyin nodded at this time. The harmony sect specializes in the way of sound attack and the art of sound attack. This magic sound pouring into the brain is also the art of sound attack. Naturally, she has the most say. "Is there any way to resist?" everyone looked at he qianyin one by one, hoping that she could find a way to resist the terrible magic sound. He qianyin shook his head and said, "my strength is insufficient. It''s good to protect myself. As for others, I can''t help." "Childe." at this time, others looked at Yang Hongwu, especially those who had been hurt by the evil sound, and put their hope on Yang Hongwu. They knew how powerful Yang Hongwu was. Moreover, under the terrible evil sound, Yang Hongwu was not affected at all, He should have a way to deal with the magic sound. Chapter 1195 "Do you want me to help you through this level?" Yang Hongwu looked at Taoist Hua Xue and he qianyin. "Yes, childe, if you don''t do it, I''m afraid our group will be destroyed. I don''t think childe wants us to die without making any contribution to childe?" he qianyin said at this time. "You''re right. I still need some cannon fodder." Yang Hongwu nodded. "It''s not too difficult to solve the evil sound." "Thank you for your kindness and righteousness!" he qianyin and others don''t want Yang Hongwu to say that they are just cannon fodder, but it''s very good to be immortal. It''s just a cannon fodder name. Compared with their own life, it''s nothing at all. "Do you really have a way?" Purple Phoenix said anxiously. "If the consumption is too large, it''s not necessary at all." Purple Phoenix is worried that it has just entered Longmen Magic Cave and has encountered such a terrible magic sound. If it continues, the situation in the future will be more serious. In the face of more and more terrible crises, it is totally unnecessary to waste energy to help these guys who have little relationship and may even become enemies. To save their lives, it is better to preserve their strength and prepare for future dangers. "Don''t worry, I know." Yang Hongwu knew what purple Phoenix was worried about. He smiled and gave her a reassuring smile. Then he took out a handful of seal characters and waved his hand. This handful of seal characters scattered one by one and fell into the hands of he qianyin and other ten people. "This is a sound proof seal character, which is helpful to you." Looking at the Fu Zhuan in his hand, he qianyin and others were skeptical at the beginning. How can ordinary Fu Zhuan resist this terrible magic sound? However, when they first looked at the lower seal characters, their eyes widened. This seal character is not an ordinary seal character, but a top seal character, which can not be refined by ordinary people at all. "This seal is the best seal." everyone took a breath. It''s very precious and rare in this world, but it''s amazing that Yang Hongwu took out so much at once. What kind of existence is behind him? Such symbols and seals are available, and they are so generous that they are taken out casually without even frowning. This is definitely not what ordinary people can do. If he doesn''t have enough runes and seals in his hands, he can''t take them out. Such top runes and seals are all means to protect life. If he can take them out in this way, he will definitely have a lot and have enough inventory. After all, their value is not worth Yang Hongwu to give them his last cards to use and let them get through this difficulty. The only possibility is that these symbols and seals are nothing in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. He has many more precious and extraordinary symbols and seals than these symbols and seals. "How did you give them such precious things?" Bai still didn''t say anything, because she knew Yang Hongwu and knew that these symbols were nothing to Yang Hongwu. However, Bai still doesn''t know. Although she knows that Yang Hongwu can refine runes and seal characters and is also a rune master, such a top-level Rune and seal character can resist such a terrible magic sound. It is definitely not an ordinary Rune and seal character. Where is this kind of Rune and seal character? It is a top treasure, not to mention such a very special Rune and seal character. Soundproof seal script is a unique seal script, which is almost less useful. It is precisely because these seal scripts are less useful that they will be more precious. After all, there are too few people who can refine them. Another reason is that this evil sound is not only here. If it continues, I''m afraid it will encounter more terrible evil sounds. As long as the evil head is not killed, the evil sound should not disappear. Although purple Phoenix knows that Yang Hongwu''s strength is strong and can resist the terrible magic sound, the magic sound seems endless, and Yang Hongwu''s true Qi and his spiritual power are limited after all. If it continues to resist in this way, the huge consumption will be a great burden on Yang Hongwu. Once the mental power is consumed excessively, the combat power will be greatly damaged. At that time, if there is any terrible evil devil again, can he stop it? What''s more, the magic Qi she felt here is very similar to the kind of magic Qi that hurt her before, which is enough to prove that the fierce devil in the Longmen Magic Cave has something to do with the guy. The guy has been sealed for so long, and his strength is still so terrible and so strong. Who knows how much it has recovered over such a long time? No matter what other people do, purple Phoenix knows that she can''t resist the terrible evil. Since she can''t resist, what about others? That''s even more impossible. After all, she is the blood of the Phoenix and has the Phoenix divine fire. It is the enemy of all evil forces. Her Phoenix Fire can''t deal with anyone else. It''s absolutely impossible to resist. "It''s all right. This seal is not a precious thing. It''s very rare for others. However, I can make many at any time as long as I want." Yang Hongwu said to purple Phoenix. "So it is. Then give me some seal characters." said the purple Phoenix. "OK." Yang Hongwu took out another seal character and handed it to purple Phoenix. The purple Phoenix smiled and put away all these symbols and seals. When he qianyin and others saw this scene, their eyes widened. He actually had so many runes and seals. Moreover, the breath on those runes and seals was more advanced than the sound insulation runes and seals given to them. One by one. Tyrant, this is the real tyrant. He qianyin looked at Purple Phoenix and white still. They were very envious. If her relationship could be as good as purple Phoenix and white still. Not only he qianyin and others, but also guangtianhua wish they were women. "Let''s go. Don''t waste time." After the threat of magic sound was gone, they continued to move forward, but they encountered problems before they moved far. A terrible virtual shadow appeared. This terrible virtual shadow sent out a terrible smell and terrible pressure. It was Longwei. Supreme Longwei. "It''s Longwei. What should I do? I''m afraid it''s a real dragon." Because Yang Hongwu gave Taoist Hua Xue the sound insulation seal characters and solved the problem of magic sound. If they didn''t do anything, they were worried that Yang Hongwu would be dissatisfied with them. Therefore, six of the ten people in their line walked in front, four of them walked in the back, and Yang hongwubai was still in the middle of the purple Phoenix. Chapter 1196 "No, it should be the magic dragon. The demon shadow has terrible evil power." "The breath is very strong. Can we beat it?" many people played a retreat drum. It was just a flash of magic. It was so terrible. Purple Phoenix and white are still dignified. The only calm thing is Yang Hongwu. He just has a magic dragon. He doesn''t care about it at all. If it''s other demons, it''s a threat, but if it''s a magic dragon, there''s no need to worry at all. The blood pressure of the dragon family is very powerful. Yang Hongwu''s blood level is definitely the most powerful and advanced among the dragon family. No dragon has a higher blood level than his own. At least, so far, he has not seen a dragon with a higher blood level than his own, even if he is not the real dragon. "Anyway, we must kill the magic dragon. If we can''t fight, we have only one way to die." said the snow melting Taoist. "Yes, if we can''t win, we will all die here. No matter what the strength of the beast is, we have to fight hard." he qianyin said after seeing Yang Hongwu. "Yes, let''s go together and fight with the beast." everyone present was murderous and fierce. Taoist Hua Xue and he qianyin raised the fighting momentum at once. All of a sudden, the panic in the hearts of the people before was resolved. Seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu nodded secretly. He qianyin is good. He has the temperament of a leader. He will also take advantage of the opportunity to let her participate in management in the future. "However, we don''t need to worry too much. Even if we can''t deal with this beast, the childe can definitely deal with it. The childe''s strength is unfathomable. It''s nothing to say that he is just a magic dragon. He qianyin said again. "Yes, if we can''t deal with the beast, isn''t there a childe?" the people''s eyes suddenly fell on Yang Hongwu. Hearing these words, what else did Yang Hongwu say, purple Phoenix whispered: "this damn woman is really hateful." "Come on, it''s time for you to give full play to your abilities. If you are outstanding, I will give him a chance, a chance to control this world." seeing that they all look at themselves, Yang Hongwu said faintly, revealing supreme self-confidence in his tone. "These two storage rings are the reward in front of me. I didn''t move anything in these two storage rings." Yang Hongwu took out the two storage rings obtained after killing Taiyuan Tianhe Huang photo. His words were full of supreme temptation. At the sight of those present, their eyes widened and they were ready to move. Who are Taiyuan Tianhe and Huang photo? They are all first-class super strongmen. One is the leader of Taiyuan sect, the first force, and the other is the leader of huangquan holy sect. Of course, among the remaining ten people, two are from Taiyuan sect and huangquan sect. Of course, they won''t be happy to see Yang Hongwu take out their leader''s storage ring as a reward. Although they are unhappy and resentful, there is no way. After all, there is a big gap between their strength and Yang Hongwu. You know, their patriarchs are not the enemies of Yang Hongwu. They are much weaker than Taiyuan Tianhe and Huang photo. If they are right, they are dead. Therefore, they did not show a trace of killing, and even showed a trace of dissatisfaction with Yang Hongwu. Moreover, they also have other ideas in their hearts. They will not be foolish enough to avenge Taiyuan Tianhe yellow photo. Without Taiyuan Tianhe yellow photo, they can become the patriarchs of Taiyuan sect and huangquan holy sect. It would be better if they could get the two storage rings. In that way, they could rightfully become the patriarchs of Taiyuan sect and huangquan sect. They looked at each other and saw the thoughts in each other''s hearts. "Kill, we''ll kill the beast together." there must be brave men under the heavy reward. These two rings represent all the wealth of the two patriarchs. There are many treasures. If they can be obtained, they can definitely make a great leap in their strength. Besides, there are other rewards? "Yes, let''s go together, kill the magic dragon, peel the Dragon skin and draw the Dragon tendon." Suddenly, a group of people offered their weapons and rushed towards the dark shadow of the magic dragon, which was fierce and murderous. "Roar!" A dragon roar made people tremble and their souls tremble. However, at this time, the effect of the sound insulation seal characters given to them by Yang Hongwu has not disappeared. Therefore, the sound of dragon chanting has not caused much harm to them, but Long Wei has put a lot of pressure on them. However, they are all the top forces in the world. Their combat effectiveness is not small. The strength of the magic dragon is strong, but they are not weak when they attack together. There are many kinds of attacks, but they are all very powerful and their most powerful attacks. "Roar!" the besieged magic dragon was furious, and its huge body appeared, as if it were a winding mountain. It was thousands of feet long. Its huge body, dark dragon scales, huge head and ferocious dragon claws all showed the horror of this magic dragon. "It''s terrible. Is this the real dragon family?" after the real body of the magic dragon appeared, Taoist Hua Xue and others seemed extremely small. Their attack did not bring any damage to the magic dragon. Their attack hit the body of the magic dragon as if it tickled the magic dragon. The defense power of the magic dragon is shocking. Purple Phoenix and white still changed their faces. "This beast is too powerful." seeing this scene, guangtianhua''s eyes flickered with fear and said to Yang Hongwu, "Sir, the magic dragon is too strong. Taoist Hua Xue can''t even break the defense of the magic dragon. It''s too difficult to defeat the magic dragon. We''d better take this opportunity to leave." "Coward." although the purple Phoenix was also shocked by the powerful strength of the magic dragon, it was not ashamed of guangtianhua''s behavior of running away without fighting. "Damn, damn, how can this beast be so powerful?" the magic dragon''s huge claw was grabbed fiercely, and the space was torn. Two of them were torn alive by this claw, and several others were shocked. "Childe, help!" he qianyin saw that the situation was wrong, flew quickly towards Yang Hongwu and shouted loudly. "Damn it." the purple phoenix also changed her face when she saw them flying towards this side. Although the purple Phoenix was not ashamed of guangtianhua and wanted to escape without fighting, she had to admit that the magic dragon was too cruel and terrible. Chapter 1197 "Boo!" several people had no time to dodge and were knocked away by the magic dragon. They didn''t know how many bones were broken. He qianyin and the rest were anxious. The strength of the magic dragon was terrible. They were not opponents at all, or they were not the enemies of the magic dragon at all. The strength of the magic dragon is not at the same level as them. Compared with the magic dragon, they are too weak and have no resistance at all. If Yang Hongwu doesn''t do it, they will die. They have no choice but to rely on Yang Hongwu. They hope he can stop the terrible and ferocious magic dragon. If they can''t stop it, they have to die together. "Yang Hongwu, the magic dragon is too powerful. If we are not sure, we''d better go first." although the purple Phoenix is not ashamed of guangtianhua''s idea of running away without fighting, at this time, she also knows that if Yang Hongwu can''t deal with the magic dragon and continues to fight with the magic dragon, it''s a very stupid behavior. Die for nothing, that''s what fools do. Purple Phoenix won''t be so stupid. "It''s just a magic dragon. It''s not a big deal. I can deal with this worm." Yang Hongwu said confidently. "OK? If not, don''t try to be brave. This time is not a time to play prestige. If you lose the enemy, you may die." Purple Phoenix said. Yang Hongwu turned his eyes and said, "man, how can you say no?" With that, Yang Hongwu dodged and flew towards the enchanted dragon. Seeing Yang Hongwu start, he qianyin and others are relieved. If he doesn''t help, they really have only a dead end. Only when he starts, can they live. Although they are not optimistic, now Yang Hongwu is their only chance to live. If Yang Hongwu also loses, there will really be no chance to live. "Bang!" the Giant Claw of the magic dragon suddenly smashed a hill in the way. The hill was instantly smashed, the gravel splashed, and many big trees were shattered one after another. It can be seen how terrible and ferocious the magic dragon is. Yang Hongwu chuckled and punched out. The fierce fist strength rolled up the terrible fist wind and scattered the gravel. The strong force seemed to pierce the void. "Bang!" The magic dragon was caught off guard. In the boxing by Yang Hongwu, the huge body of the magic dragon was beaten back by Yang Hongwu. "Roar!" The magic dragon ate pain, roared and stared at Yang Hongwu. The terrible momentum enveloped Yang Hongwu in an instant. This damn little reptile hurt himself. Hateful. The magic dragon was angry and opened his huge mouth. A mouthful of dragon breath came out. That group of dragon breath was the size of a hill. The power of dragon breath was extremely terrible. It was the most powerful attack of the dragon family. Where dragon breath went, there was no way to resist, and the void would be destroyed. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. The magic dragon is really not weak. There is definitely a peak in this small world. Even if there is a way of heaven in this small world, it is estimated that the way of heaven in this small world is not the opponent of the magic dragon. But that''s interesting. If the dragon is too weak, it won''t help him much. The stronger the magic dragon is, the better it will be for Yang Hongwu. As long as it''s the dragon, Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry. If it''s not the dragon, Yang Hongwu is still a little worried. "Be careful." seeing that Long Xi was about to fall on Yang Hongwu, purple Phoenix was worried and shouted. It''s not just purple Phoenix, he qianyin and others. At this time, their hearts all mentioned their voice. That''s Long Xi. Of course, they know that Long Xi is the most terrible attack of the dragon family. Although they have not seen the real dragon before, Jiaolong has seen it. Although Jiaolong is far less powerful than this magic dragon, Jiaolong''s dragon breath is also very terrible. At least, none of them can resist the terrible dragon breath. It''s the best heavenly weapon. You have to kneel in front of dragon breath. What''s more, this is the dragon breath of the real dragon family. If it is hit by this terrible dragon breath, Yang Hongwu will have to die no matter how powerful he is. They don''t want Yang Hongwu or, after all, Yang Hongwu is too powerful. Their life and death are in Yang Hongwu''s hands. No one wants their life and death to be controlled by others. If Yang Hongwu can die under the dragon breath, they will clap their hands one by one. But not now. They and Yang Hongwu are grasshoppers on the same rope. If Yang Hongwu dies, they have no chance to live. Therefore, they don''t want to see Yang Hongwu die. When they see Yang Hongwu in such a crisis, they are worried for fear that Yang Hongwu will be killed. The situation is critical. Even Bai, who is very confident in Yang Hongwu, is still worried. "Just a reptile, also want to kill me?" Yang Hongwu sneered, and his figure disappeared in an instant. The people stared and felt incredible. Disappeared. Yes, Yang Hongwu disappeared in front of them. The dragon breath attack of the magic dragon failed. "Damn little bug, come out." the huge voice of the magic dragon sounded in everyone''s ears, like thunder. He qianyin and others were shocked by the huge voice. It sounds like thunder and has terrible magic. When they entered Longmen Grottoes before, the magic sound they encountered was probably related to the magic dragon. In this way, the effect of their sound insulation seal characters has disappeared. Under the roar of the dragon, people who were already seriously injured have become more serious. "Little loach, are you looking for me?" Yang Hongwu''s body appeared again. He floated in the void and looked at the huge magic dragon body in front of him. He had to admit that the magic dragon looked very frightening now. Yang Hongwu''s body is very powerful, but he has not practiced any change skills. For example, in journey to the west, the 72 changes possessed by the monkey king and Erlang God Yang Jian, or the 36 changes of Tiangang. However, he has cultivated immortal dragon body. If he has enough real dragon Qi support, he can also become a real dragon. The real dragon he changed is the real divine dragon and the real supreme dragon family. However, Yang Hongwu''s strength is too weak and has not recovered at all. Therefore, he can''t change into a dragon. However, although he could not change the body of the real dragon, he could release the supreme dragon power, and his dragon soul had already awakened. The threat of the dragon soul is even more terrible. "Little loach, I won''t play with you." then Yang Hongwu ran the nine day dragon formula. A huge pressure broke out from him. This huge pressure didn''t have any pressure on he qianyin and others, but it was different for the magic dragon. It was the blood pressure from the deep part of the soul. Chapter 1198 "Blood pressure, this... This is blood pressure, how can it?" the demon dragon''s huge body kept twisting. He felt the terrible blood pressure on Yang Hongwu. He couldn''t believe it. How could there be such terrible dragon blood pressure on this human reptile? This blood pressure made him feel terrible, The dragon blood level in this human body is much higher than him. Is he not a human being, but also a dragon, but he is a dragon? However, this is also wrong. In this small world, the dragon family has no way to shape. If it can, his strength has already reached the point of shape. Because of his blood pressure, his strength was greatly damaged, and there was no way to give full play to his strong combat effectiveness. However, he is a magic dragon, the most powerful nine Death Magic Dragon in the world. How can he easily give in? This human blood level is very powerful, but it is also a great opportunity for him. As long as he can devour this human blood, his blood level can be greatly improved. In that way, his strength will reach an incredible level. For many years, his strength has already reached a limit, and there is no way to improve. At the beginning, he was not a magic dragon. He met a fierce devil and got a powerful magic skill from the fierce devil, which was called nine death magic formula. Combined with the nine death magic formula, he changed it into nine Death Magic Dragon formula, which greatly improved his strength. As early as hundreds of years ago, his accomplishments had reached such a level. Now, after so many years, his accomplishments have not been improved any more. Therefore, although this human being poses a great threat to him, he seeks wealth and danger. As long as he kills this human being and devours his blood, he can get a huge promotion, break the shackles of this world, become the master of this world, enter a higher level and go to a broader world. "Damn human boy, your blood is terrible. However, you met the Dragon Lord. Today is your time of death, and I will eat you alive." the magic dragon moved, but not fast, because he suffered the pressure of Yang Hongwu''s blood level, resulting in a great loss of strength. Yang Hongwu was surprised to see that the magic dragon was like this. It was rare that the magic dragon could resist when his blood pressure broke out in an all-round way. Although the magic dragon is a dragon family, among the real dragon families, the magic dragon is just an ordinary dragon family, and its blood is very low. But he can resist the pressure of his own blood and dare to fight himself. There must be some secret about this magic dragon. "Little loach, your breath is not small." the cold light in Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkles. The magic dragon has a big secret. Maybe you can make your strength further. Even, Yang Hongwu guessed that this guy was related to Zitian. No, it should be related to the guy who looked the same as Zitian before. Yang Hongwu has a hunch that this magic dragon and the devil who looks the same as Zitian are closely related to Zitian. Among them, there is a secret that can really kill Zitian. "Under my coercion, I can still resist. However, all this is futile. It''s just a low-level magic dragon." Yang Hongwu has a war knife in his hand. This is Hongmeng war knife. You know, Yang Hongwu''s Hongmeng war knife was developed from Jiulong war knife. Naturally, it has the power of Jiulong war knife, and the grade is more terrible than Jiulong war knife. The Kowloon Sabre is a terrible weapon for ordinary dragon people. In front of the Kowloon sword, the real dragon should be afraid. How can a low-level magic dragon bear such terrible pressure? As soon as the Hongmeng Sabre appeared, the magic dragon changed greatly. He trembled without his previous arrogance. His huge body curled up. "Damn human, what kind of sabre is this? How can it have such a terrible smell? I hate this smell." the magic dragon roared. "Still can call, good, good." Yang Hongwu''s sword waved fiercely and chopped at the claw of the magic dragon. The knife flashed. The demon dragon''s body was huge, and there was no time to dodge. The terrible blade was cut on the demon dragon''s claw in an instant. Click! With a crisp sound, the dragon claw of the magic dragon was cut off by Yang Hongwu. "Ouch..." The magic dragon made a sad cry, and black blood flowed down from his wound. Everyone present was stunned. What''s going on? They didn''t understand why the terrible magic dragon didn''t resist or dodge, and let Yang Hongwu attack. Sheng Sheng asked Yang Hongwu to cut off his dragon claw? Incredible, this is really incredible. Is that magic dragon stupid? In their eyes, Yang Hongwu is becoming more and more mysterious. What is his origin? Why didn''t even this terrible and ferocious demon dragon resist in front of him and let Yang Hongwu kill him? "Damn human, you have such a terrible dragon killing Sabre?" the magic dragon roared, "it hurts the dragon master." "Return the dragon master, little loach, you should be on your way." Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to be wordy. If this guy is not a dragon and has no dragon blood, maybe Yang Hongwu will consider subduing this guy and contributing to his next battle. However, because this guy is a dragon and has a huge secret, the magic dragon must die. "Damn human, dare you kill me?" the magic dragon stared at Yang Hongwu. The human really wanted to kill him. "What a brain cripple." Yang Hongwu smiled at the speech. The little magic dragon still said such words. How stupid is it? Did he think he didn''t dare to kill him? Can only he kill himself? "You dare to scold the Dragon Lord for being brain crippled. The Dragon Lord swallowed you!" To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, the magic dragon really flew towards Yang Hongwu, so fast that even Yang Hongwu didn''t see it very clearly. Yang Hongwu''s face changed greatly. This beast has hidden his strength. Was he confusing himself before? It seems that I underestimated the beast. However, if he thought he could deal with himself in this way, it would be really naive. "Jiutian dragon formula, open!" Yang Hongwu roared: "Jiulong holy body, open!" What about the dragon? What if there is a secret method? What if you can resist the pressure of your own blood? What if there are calculations? In the face of absolute strength, everything is futile. "Hongmeng sabre, angry dragon breaks the sky, cut!" The vast power poured into the blade, and the blade was waved. The blade turned into a dragon and rushed towards the black magic dragon. Chapter 1199 "Click!" with a crisp sound, this knife cut off the huge head of the nine death demon dragon and rolled to the ground. The blood jet, like a fountain, shot out several feet away. The place contaminated by the blood of the magic dragon was corroded and melted in an instant. A martial artist was too close to dodge. He was stained with the blood of the magic dragon and immediately screamed bitterly. He was burned to death by the blood of the demon dragon. The rest of the people quickly dodged and were scared into a cold sweat. The magic dragon was so terrible that the blood was so corrosive. The demon dragon''s head was cut off, and his dragon soul immediately got out of his body and wanted to escape. However, how could Yang Hongwu let him do it? "The dragon soul swallows the sky, swallow it for me." Yang Hongwu''s dragon soul opened its mouth and formed a huge vortex, which immediately pulled the dragon soul of the magic dragon over, so that he could not escape at all. "Spare your life, spare your life!" the magic dragon knew that he was afraid at this time. If the dragon soul was swallowed up, he would really die completely. But how could Yang Hongwu ignore him? With a movement of thought, a force broke out and completely swallowed up the soul of the Magic Dragon into the abdomen. He qianyin and others saw this scene and swallowed their saliva. Is this still human? Is he the reincarnation of the Dragon God? Such cultivation is so terrible that he has a dragon soul and is so powerful. Only the reincarnation of the Dragon God can have such power. After Yang Hongwu swallowed the dragon''s soul, his strength increased crazily, broke the shackles of the purple mansion and entered the xuantai realm. After entering the xuantai territory, Yang Hongwu''s breath soared, several times stronger than before, giving people a terrible pressure. Under this terrible pressure, he qianyin and others were out of breath. "It''s terrible and intimidating. Xuantai territory is just a breakthrough to xuantai territory." seeing Yang Hongwu''s breakthrough, he qianyin and Taoist Hua Xue were shocked. It''s just that breaking through the mysterious fetal state has such a terrible momentum. What will happen if the cultivation is improved again? What the hell is he? Was the Dragon God born? Is it God Man restoration? No matter which kind, Yang Hongwu is what they can''t resist. It''s the existence they need to look up to. If you can follow him closely and become his subordinates, it may be the best choice. Being a servant of a God and man, or even a servant, is the dream of countless people. Maybe. One day, he can open the door of the void and let them enter a higher level and into the legendary world. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation was stable in the double of xuantai territory, and finally stopped, devouring the dragon soul of the magic dragon, so that his cultivation was improved by several small levels to reach the double of xuantai territory, which made Yang Hongwu smile bitterly. It was too difficult to improve his cultivation and needed majestic aura. The dragon soul made him improve so much. I''m afraid it refined the dragon ball of the magic dragon, and his strength was up to the realm of Yuanshen. "Come out for me." Yang Hongwu grabbed it with his big hand, and a black bead appeared. This is a dragon bead. When he saw it, guangtianhua and others stared. This is a dragon bead. It is a supreme treasure. If you can get it and refine it, you may break the shackles and fly to the upper world. However, although they want it very much and covet it, this is Yang Hongwu''s thing. He killed the magic dragon. Who dares to snatch the dragon ball in his hand? Who has the courage to rob? Is there so much courage and strength? They know that if anyone dares to do it, it will be a dead end. The terrible magic dragon has been killed. Compared with the magic dragon, their strength is almost one heaven and one earth, which is not comparable. "Congratulations on killing the magic dragon and getting the dragon ball!" he qianyin said loudly at this time. "Congratulations, my Lord!" "Congratulations, my Lord!" When others saw he qianyin like this, they also spoke one after another. Yang Hongwu glanced at them. Yang Hongwu''s perception was amazing. How could the color of greed in their eyes escape his eyes? However, Yang Hongwu did not take it to heart, that is, what do they want? If they dare to do it, they will die. "Well, the magic dragon is dead. Now you can rest assured. Let''s go." Yang Hongwu said. Snow melting Taoist and others walked ahead. Although their injuries haven''t recovered yet, Yang Hongwu has spoken. They don''t dare to violate Yang Hongwu. If they violate Yang Hongwu''s meaning, I''m afraid he will kill. "You guy, it''s too evil to believe that Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments are true. At first, purple Phoenix didn''t believe that Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments were true. However, although he is now in the mysterious fetal realm, his combat effectiveness may have reached an incredible level, which has exceeded the limit of the world. What a monster, what a rebellion? Such a terrible talent is incredible and unheard of. The genius she thought before was nothing in front of Yang Hongwu, and even didn''t deserve to give him shoes. I''m afraid that''s what the firefly and the bright moon say. "My accomplishments are not just the xuantai realm. My realm is much higher than this. Although today''s accomplishments are only the xuantai realm, you can''t imagine my previous accomplishments." Yang Hongwu smiled. "If it''s the peak period, it''s just a magic dragon. I can blow to death." "I think you can blow to death by boasting." the purple Phoenix turned her white eyes. Although she showed this on her face, she still believed Yang Hongwu''s words in her heart. I''m afraid this guy is really an old monster. Only in this way can it be so abnormal and so powerful. "Well, let''s follow up," Yang Hongwu said to purple Phoenix and white. At this time, the three were behind, and guangtianhua and others went to the front. The reason why Yang Hongwu walked behind was to refine the dragon ball. The strength of the magic dragon is the peak in this small world. The power contained in his dragon ball is naturally very terrible. However, it is nothing in front of Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu cultivates the nine day dragon formula. His Jiulong holy body and his dragon soul need huge dragon power to fill it. This is just a dragon ball, which can''t meet his needs at all. Unless it is a real dragon, the dragon ball of Taiyi real God level, it can make a great leap in Yang Hongwu''s strength and restore his cultivation at the peak. Yang Hongwu held the dragon ball in his hand and operated the skill. The Dragon Ball instantly integrated into his right hand, and the majestic dragon Qi was absorbed and refined. Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments are constantly improving, and there are three levels of xuantai territory. There are four levels of xuantai territory. The purple Phoenix was stunned to see that Yang Hongwu was practicing while walking and his accomplishments were constantly improving. Chapter 1200 "Are you crazy? Don''t want to live?" the purple Phoenix was shocked at first, and then scolded, "in this case, you still practice, don''t you want to die?" "Don''t worry, he''s measured." Bai still said. "Purple Phoenix, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m sure if I dare to do so," Yang Hongwu said. "Whatever you want, it''s not me to be possessed anyway." Purple Phoenix said angrily. Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have been madly improved. The power of the dragon ball has been refined a little. After about a quarter of an hour, Yang Hongwu has completely refined the dragon ball, and Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have reached the peak of the mysterious fetal realm. As long as Yang Hongwu is willing, he can break the shackles and enter Yuanshen state at any time. Yang Hongwu thought for a moment and took out a pill. He was ready to break through to Yuanshen with the help of this pill. At this time, a scream appeared. Yang Hongwu and Bai zifenghuang changed their faces. At this time, he qianyin appeared. She looked anxious and ran frantically towards Yang Hongwu. There were two people behind her, one was Taoist Hua Xue and the other was guangtianhua. "What''s the matter? What happened?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Childe, things are not good. There is a terrible guy in front... Everyone else is dead except the three of us." he qianyin said. "All dead?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. Indeed, he could not feel the breath of others. Indeed, he was dead. However, Yang Hongwu was very familiar with the breath of the man who killed them. This was not someone else, but the devil who was similar to Zitian before. However, this time, his strength has become very strong. He is much stronger than when he was at the Guangyu gate. But even so, Yang Hongwu didn''t worry and didn''t take it to heart. Last time, he let him escape. This time, it''s not so easy. He will die. In Yang Hongwu''s eyes, the killing machine flickered. No matter who this guy is or whether it''s his old enemy Zitian, he has to die. Who makes him look so similar to Zitian. "Go, I''ll meet him for a while." Yang Hongwu said. "I''ll see what your strength has reached." Purple Phoenix said. "You follow me. That guy''s strength is strong, which you can''t deal with." Yang Hongwu said. He walked in front, waved his hand, released his true Qi, and formed a protective cover to defend the people. That guy''s evil spirit is very powerful. Bai is still in a special physique. However, his strength has not recovered. Although he can resist it, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want Bai to take risks. As for purple Phoenix he qianyin and others, their strength is too weak to resist that guy''s terrible evil spirit. Soon, a figure appeared in front of Yang Hongwu and others. "It''s him, this damn bastard, who almost killed me. This time, I''m coming and I''m going to kill him for revenge." the purple Phoenix is murderous. When he sees the devil, his anger can''t be suppressed. That guy, but he almost killed the purple Phoenix. Seeing his appearance, the purple Phoenix is about to explode. "You are not his opponent." Yang Hongwu quickly caught the purple Phoenix. "Although I haven''t fully awakened my Phoenix blood, there''s absolutely no problem dealing with this demon. The original evil spirit has no effect on me. Moreover, last time, I was too careless and got the way. This time, I will never repeat the mistakes," said purple Phoenix. "What you think is too simple. This time, this guy''s strength has become more terrible." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "This guy is probably the purple moon devil." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. Although he killed the avatar of the purple moon devil, he didn''t really kill the purple moon devil. If this guy had an avatar, wouldn''t he have a second avatar? Therefore, Yang Hongwu guessed that this was the second incarnation of the purple moon demon king. The purple moon demon is really a terrible guy. On him, Yang Hongwu felt the supreme evil spirit. This guy, even if he was not purple sky, was also a fierce devil from the same source as purple sky. "You can die." the purple moon demon king started. With a wave of his big hand, he turned into an evil monster. The monster opened its teeth and claws and looked ferocious. It was frightening to see it. Rao Shizi, Fenghuang and others experienced countless life and death trials. When they saw this guy, they also felt cold in their hearts. "Tear!" The sharp claws of the evil beast tore up the space in front of him in an instant. Magic lights came towards Yang Hongwu and others. Yang Hongwu punched fiercely. This fist contains the power of the most just and Yang. The fist strength is condensed together, like a small sun, which makes people feel extremely hot. This power of the most just and Yang is the bane of the power of the evil devil. "Bang!" The two forces collided and broke out in an instant. The powerful impact force rushed around and spread, as if it were a huge wave. Everywhere it went, it was destroyed by this force. "Roar!" there was another roar. The evil beast stared at Yang Hongwu. He seemed to have his own wisdom and knew that Yang Hongwu was the most powerful and the worst to provoke. "Boy, my strength is good, but I, the purple moon devil, want to kill people. Can you stop it?" the purple moon devil shouted. Yang Hongwu sneered. "Sure enough, it''s the purple moon devil. However, you''re just separated. You dare to be so arrogant? I don''t know where you come from." "Who are you? You know I''m separated?" the purple moon devil separated. His face changed slightly. The boy was not simple. He could see at a glance that he was just separated. It really surprised him. "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I''m going to kill you now." Yang Hongwu said, "just like the avatar of the purple moon devil I killed before, you are no exception. Oh, I forgot, in fact, you are a person, the purple moon devil. I don''t know how much your strength will lose after I kill your avatar?" Yang Hongwu said, grasping it with his right hand, a war knife appeared. This is the Hongmeng Sabre used to kill the magic dragon before. Yang Hongwu''s strength has improved, and the breath of Hongmeng Sabre has become more powerful. At the moment when Hongmeng Sabre appeared, the space seemed to solidify, and the time seemed to be frozen. "It''s you. You killed my avatar?" the purple moon demon king changed his face when he heard this. "Since you killed my avatar, you''ll die here today." The purple moon devil suddenly arched up, and the evil beast turned into a black smoke, and instantly entered the center of the purple moon devil''s eyebrows. The whole person of the purple moon devil threw up a black magic light, a huge evil force, as if to penetrate the world. Chapter 1201 Then, the purple moon devil''s body became smaller and turned into a small skeleton man, but the skeleton man''s breath was more terrible and powerful. "Step back." Yang Hongwu knew that this guy was going to be real, so the dialogue was still humane. Although Yang Hongwu''s strength was only one step away from breaking the shackles and restoring to the realm of Yuanshen, after all, he had not reached the realm of Yuanshen, and the incarnation of the purple moon demon king was no small matter. Once he was real, his combat effectiveness did not know how much to improve. "The angry dragon breaks the sky!" With a fierce wave of the Hongmeng sword in Yang Hongwu''s hand, a golden dragon soared into the sky, with earth shaking power. All evil will be killed by the Golden Dragon. Is the power of the Dragon something that only evil spirits can resist? The power of Hongmeng Sabre? be a trend which cannot be halted. With this knife, the purple moon demon king broke out a powerful momentum. The magic Qi surged around, and the world was shrouded in dark clouds. All around became magic Qi, as if he had entered the Shura hell. Then, the purple moon devil waved his hand and formed a bone knife. The bone knife was not big, but it had an amazing momentum. The bone knife flew to Yang Hongwu and cut out the transformed dragon. The two forces collided with each other, but they were equal. That little bone knife resisted Yang Hongwu''s Hongmeng sword. "No matter who you are, die for me." the purple moon devil turned into a black awn, cut through the void, and shot at Yang Hongwu like lightning. "Do you really think this is my card?" Yang Hongwu looked at the purple moon demon king and moved, and a smile arose from the corners of his mouth. Although the purple moon demon king is only an embodiment of the purple moon demon king, his strength is also very important. However, what this guy doesn''t know is that Yang Hongwu can also use magic Qi, and can also use the power of the supreme magic law, If Yang Hongwu didn''t recover his strength, he could really use the supreme power of the devil. However, even if Yang Hongwu''s strength has not been restored and there is no way to use the truly supreme power of the devil, he can easily resist the power of the devil. As long as he didn''t exceed too much and his bearing limit, Yang Hongwu didn''t worry that the power of the devil''s way could hurt him, because he had the pattern of swallowing the real body and swallowing the devil. "The pattern of swallowing demons, open it for me!" Yang Hongwu drank softly. Ancient and mysterious seal characters appeared around him. This is the pattern of swallowing demons. This is the oldest magic rune, representing the supreme magic. When the pattern of swallowing demons is opened, a terrible vortex is formed. This terrible vortex swallows the terrible magic gas. For ordinary martial artists, this magic gas can demonize people and corrode the cultivator''s mind. Therefore, cultivators are afraid of this magic gas, just like ordinary people are afraid of tigers. "Is he crazy, my lord?" "He doesn''t want to die. He''s swallowing the evil gas?" the purple Phoenix''s face changed and said. "No, he has a sense of propriety. For him, the mere evil spirit is not a threat at all." Bai still said. "What''s appropriate? I think he''s crazy. He devours the evil gas. Does he want to be possessed?" the purple Phoenix shouted, "no, I want to stop him." "Trust him." Bai still held the purple Phoenix and was really worried that the purple Phoenix would rush in. In that way, it would be nothing to Yang Hongwu, but it might cause great harm to the purple Phoenix. "But... But..." "There''s nothing but. Have you forgotten who got rid of the evil Qi in your body?" Bai still said, "you, this is care, chaos." "I... I care about him? I just don''t want to see him die here. Once he dies, all of us have to die and don''t want to be buried with him." the purple Phoenix blushed and explained. Bai still smiled faintly and didn''t speak. On the other hand, Yang Hongwu launched the pattern of swallowing demons and frantically swallowed the magic Qi of the purple moon demon king. After that magic Qi was swallowed by Yang Hongwu, it was continuously refined, and Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments were also accumulating a little. "Purple moon demon king, thank you very much. Although the quality of your magic Qi is not very good, it is still good." Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "you can harden my body. It''s only one step away from making a breakthrough in my cultivation." "Hateful, hateful, who are you? How can you devour my evil spirit?" the purple moon devil turned into his original appearance and roared. "I''ve already said that it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you''re going to die here today." Yang Hongwu said, speeding up the phagocytosis. "Ah, I won''t let you go. I''ll die with you." the purple moon demon roared, and his body expanded as if it were a balloon. "No, this guy wants to explode." seeing that the purple moon demon king''s body swells and he qianyin and others'' faces change greatly, they can''t understand the strength of this demon. If it explodes, what degree of power it will reach. It''s conceivable that they can''t resist it. "Escape!" the snow melting Taoist shouted. He moved quickly. He wanted to grow two legs. He turned into a strong wind and rushed away in the distance. "If you want to explode, I have to promise." Yang Hongwu snorted and waved his hand. An ancient Rune appeared, which formed an ancient font. "Seal" This simple and mysterious text suddenly pressed down and suppressed the purple moon demon king. Under this powerful pressure, the purple moon demon king could not move at all. Let Yang Hongwu devour the evil Qi on him. "Damn beast, damn beast!" the purple moon demon king was crazy. He couldn''t even explode himself. How oppressive it is. The magnificent purple moon demon king has been running for tens of thousands of years. Today, he was forced to such a point that he couldn''t even explode himself. It''s embarrassing, too embarrassing. Although he is only a separate body, if it is spread, he will be the purple moon demon king, but he really can''t see people in the world. "Purple moon demon king, do you have any last words? Say it now." Yang Hongwu kept swallowing the evil spirit of purple moon demon king, and said in his mouth. "Little beast, you can''t die easily. You know I''m just an avatar. If you kill me, my God will avenge you. At that time, you will be miserable and miserable." the purple moon demon king stared at Yang Hongwu. "Ha ha, is that what your last words are?" Yang Hongwu laughed loudly. In the laughter, Yang Hongwu''s momentum soared, and his accomplishments broke through and reached the realm of Yuanshen. He didn''t pay attention to the threat of the purple moon demon king. Chapter 1202 Yang Hongwu was in a great mood to break through his accomplishments. If it weren''t for this guy, although his accomplishments could break through smoothly, he wasn''t so stable. It took a long time to stabilize. This guy helped himself a lot. "Now it''s time to send you to the West." Yang Hongwu said, and with a fierce finger, he hit out the devil killing finger. This devil killing finger is the enemy of evil spirits. This finger fell on the purple moon demon king, and his body shape dissipated under the golden light. After it dissipated, something fell to the ground. Yang Hongwu stared. It was actually a bone, and there were ancient runes on it, which were magic patterns. This magic pattern was somewhat similar to his own pattern of swallowing demons, which shocked Yang Hongwu. "What''s the origin of the purple moon demon king? There''s a devil''s bone? The devil''s bone is not small." the devil''s pattern on the devil''s bone doesn''t consume a trace under his devil killing finger, which shows how powerful the devil''s bone is. However, think about it. There''s a devil''s pattern on the devil''s bone. It seems to come from the same source as his own Devil swallowing pattern, How can this be simple? Yang Hongwu is curious now that this demon bone belongs to the purple moon demon king? Or did his avatar find it himself? However, after a while, Yang Hongwu wanted to understand that if the purple moon demon was his own, how could he be killed so easily by himself? How could it be so easy to be swallowed up by their own demons? As long as the guy understands the rune on the demon bone, he can resist his own demon swallowing pattern. Obviously, the magic bone is not owned by the purple moon demon king. It''s just a pity that there''s no way to know how the magic bone came from. If I had known, I would not have used the magic killing finger to kill the incarnation of the purple moon demon king. If I searched the incarnation of the purple moon demon king with the soul searching technique, I can know how the magic bone came. However, it was too late. Now the incarnation of the purple moon demon king has completely disappeared. "Congratulations, husband. There is a breakthrough in cultivation." Bai still came first. "Shit luck." Purple Phoenix said. Yang Hongwu smiled faintly. "Congratulations, childe, for further cultivation." at this time, he qianyin also came over. Taoist guangtianhua and huaxue both fled, but he qianyin didn''t leave. This surprised Yang Hongwu. Before, the purple moon demon king wanted to explode himself. Taoist Hua Xue and guangtianhua were too scared to escape. Therefore, he qianyin was the only one who stayed. Yang Hongwu still didn''t understand. "The situation was so dangerous just now. Why didn''t you go?" Yang Hongwu said. "If the purple moon demon king explodes successfully, I''m afraid you don''t even have a body now." "I believe in childe!" he qianyin said. In fact, she wanted to escape at first, but she stayed at last. It was an inexplicable trust. Moreover, she saw Yang Hongwu''s confident eyes. "Thank you for your trust. Don''t worry. Since you trust me so much, I will give you a great opportunity when I leave." Yang Hongwu said. "I don''t want any chance. If the childe leaves, can you take me with you?" he qianyin said at this time. "Do you want to leave with me?" Yang Hongwu said. "Leave this world? Do you know that after leaving this world, there are many crises. Your cultivation can''t be as free as it is now when you go to other worlds. When you get there, you''ll be like ants." "I..." "Think about it first. There''s still time." Yang Hongwu stopped he qianyin''s words, and then the dialogue still said to purple Phoenix, "let''s go now and have a look at the real treasure in Longmen Magic Cave." "Do you know where the real treasure of Longmen Magic Cave is?" Purple Phoenix was surprised and didn''t believe Yang Hongwu, looking at him. "Well, you didn''t expect it." Yang Hongwu smiled faintly. It was not only unexpected, but also surprised by Yang Hongwu himself. This is a real treasure, which is more surprising than Jieyuan pearl. "What is it?" the purple Phoenix asked. "I understand when I see it, but it''s not very helpful for you." Yang Hongwu said and walked in front. White and purple Phoenix still followed. Before long, a group of four people came to a towering palace. This towering palace is shocking. What''s more surprising is that in front of the palace is a huge dragon, on which a giant dragon is carved. The eyes of the giant dragon are closed. Even if the eyes are closed, it is very terrible. The authority is even more terrible and powerful than the magic dragon. "This... What is this place?" "It''s incredible. The dragon gate, the palace, is this the palace of the Dragon God?" he qianyin murmured. "Ha ha, it''s mine. I want to be the master of the world. No one can stop me." at this time, a voice came out of the palace. It''s not others, but the light of heaven. "No, let''s get in first. Let''s go in quickly." he qianyin''s face changed. "Childe, we have to go in quickly, otherwise it''s too late." "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Yang Hongwu was not worried at all, with a look of light wind and light clouds. "At this time, I''m still dawdling. The opportunity is going to be robbed." Purple Phoenix is also worried. "No, the real treasure is obtained by fate. If it is not, it will not be obtained. Moreover, I have seen the real treasure. The things in the palace are nothing but petty profits." Yang Hongwu showed an unfathomable expression on his face. "What''s going on? Where''s the treasure? Why didn''t I see it?" said the purple Phoenix. He qianyin is also unknown, so. Only Bai still knows. "The treasure is right in front of you. Haven''t you seen it?" Yang Hongwu said. "You mean, the treasure is the dragon gate?" the purple Phoenix reacted for a while and looked at Yang Hongwu. "Yes, the real treasure is the dragon''s gate, which is the most precious treasure in the dragon''s gate demon cave." Yang Hongwu said, "the palace is just a cover. If you enter the palace, you will have no chance with the real treasure." "Isn''t this an arch? What treasure is it? I don''t see it." said the purple Phoenix. He qianyin also nodded. Although there is strong authority on the dragon gate, there is no treasure at all. The material of the dragon gate is also very general. The only shocking thing is the giant dragon carved on the dragon gate. "Is it the carved dragon?" "Husband, is this that thing?" Bai still suddenly remembered something and looked at Yang Hongwu and asked. "Yes, that''s it." Yang Hongwu nodded. The purple Phoenix and he qianyin were confused and confused. Chapter 1203 "What is it? Don''t play charades, just say it." the purple Phoenix saw that they must know something and asked. "Ancient dragon''s gate," Yang Hongwu said, "this is a top-grade real treasure, surpassing the existence of imperial weapons." "How about the bright monument?" said the purple Phoenix. "Guangming holy monument?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "the so-called Guangming holy monument is nothing in front of the ancient dragon gate. It can''t be compared at all." "Which is better than your Sabre?" he qianyin asked. She didn''t know the holy monument of light, but she had seen Yang Hongwu''s weapon, Hongmeng sabre. This Hongmeng Sabre is definitely a top treasure. If it can be compared with that sabre, it would be a top treasure. "If it''s really that treasure, it''s more powerful than my Hongmeng sabre." although Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to admit it, it''s true. Although Hongmeng Sabre is precious, it still has a big gap compared with the ancient Longmen. In ancient times, the dragon''s gate is a legendary existence, which can be compared with the great seal of the common people. "Then you haven''t refined the dragon''s gate," said the purple Phoenix. "If the treasure falls into the hands of those two guys, it will be troublesome." Purple Phoenix didn''t have any greedy idea in her heart. As for he qianyin, she did have such an idea at the beginning, but she soon lost it. This treasure is not something she can touch. Moreover, the divine thing has a spirit and will choose its own Lord. If it is robbed beyond its capacity, it will come to no good end. She has seen through this for a long time. "Well." Yang Hongwu nodded, "get out of the way. I''ll try to subdue the dragon gate." The voice just fell. The Dragon Gate flashed a strong light, and then turned into a golden dragon, rising into the sky. The next moment, something surprising happened, and the Golden Dragon instantly entered the center of Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows. "Husband!" "Yang Hongwu!" "My Lord!" The three women were worried and shouted loudly. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Yang Hongwu was shocked and soon recovered. Looking at the look of three women''s concern, he smiled and said, "Longmen has recognized the Lord." "What is the origin of this dragon''s gate?" Bai still said, "is it really the ancient dragon''s gate?" Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "yes, but the ancient dragon''s gate is not complete. It''s just a part of the ancient dragon''s gate. It can''t be compared with the real dragon''s gate. But it also has some dragon''s abilities." "It''s really Longmen, that''s great." Bai still has a surprise in his eyes, which is self-evident. "I have practiced part of the dragon''s mental skill, dragon melting mental skill." Yang Hongwu said, "this dragon melting mental skill has many similarities with the nine heaven dragon formula I have practiced. The secret skill cultivated by the magic dragon is evolved from this dragon melting mental skill." Hearing this, purple Phoenix and he qianyin''s eyes lit up. "However, it''s a pity that this mental skill needs people with real dragon blood to practice." Yang Hongwu said this, which made them depressed for a while. Purple Phoenix, in particular, entered this space and the forbidden area of Du family in cangyun town in order to obtain a powerful secret method, which can let her break the shackles and enter the legendary realm. She was very happy to hear that the Dragon mind method is so powerful, but she didn''t expect that this skill can''t be practiced, and she will inevitably lose some in her heart. "You refined Longmen and didn''t get anything else?" Purple Phoenix asked again. "Yes, but now is not the time to talk." Yang Hongwu looked at the direction of the palace. At this time, the cultivation of Tianhua has improved a lot. The whole person is very arrogant, with hair and a simple sword in his hand, exuding supreme majesty. "Guangtianhua." seeing that guangtianhua''s accomplishments have improved a lot, the momentum is so powerful that the purple Phoenix''s face changes. This guy looks at Yang Hongwu and is full of powerful killing intention. "Yang Hongwu, I have got the inheritance, and today is your death." guangtianhua stared at Yang Hongwu and said, "you didn''t expect to have today. At first, because of you, I had to compromise and grovel, pretending to obey you. Now, I have the inheritance, and with the power to kill you, I will avenge Guangyu sect and take back everything." "Do you want to kill me for revenge?" Yang Hongwu was happy. Now his confidence has expanded. He thinks he has got some treasures and inheritance. Is he invincible in the world? That''s arrogant. "Yes, you must die. As for others, you can not die. However, you should make a blood oath, sacrifice your soul and become my servant." guangtianhua said. "It''s a toad yawning - what a big breath." Yang Hongwu snorted and said, "since you are so confident that you can compete with me now, let me see what you can do." Yang Hongwu looked at guangtianhua and was still so contemptuous, as if he were looking at a clown. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. Seeing that Yang Hongwu despised him so much, guangtianhua was furious. "Boy, if you want to die now, I will help you." the ancient and simple sword in his hand came out of its scabbard in an instant, and the sound of dragon singing came from the sword. "It''s your honor to die under the dragon spring sword." with a wave of the sword in guangtianhua''s hand, a powerful sword spirit chopped at Yang Hongwu. "It''s interesting." Yang Hongwu smiled gently. This sword is rare. It can be regarded as a sacred weapon. A sacred weapon is nothing in Yang Hongwu''s eyes, but it is a great treasure in this small world. "However, if it''s just like this, it will disappoint me." Yang Hongwu burst out a sword in his eyes. That sword immediately collided with the sword Qi played by guangtianhua. The two sword Qi melted each other. "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. I''ve got the inheritance and Longquan sword. How can I not kill you? I must kill you." seeing that my attack was easily resolved by Yang Hongwu, guangtianhua''s whole person is not good. I''m possessed by magic, my eyes are red, my face is ferocious, and my momentum is constantly improving, The dragon spring sword in his hand flashed a strong light. At the moment, he seems to be a devil, a crazy devil, who wants to choose people to eat. "Die! Die! Die!" He waved his sword wildly, and the sword spirit burst out one after another. "It''s true that you don''t think much of yourself. Let you know what the real inheritance is." Yang Hongwu raised his right hand slightly. In the palm of his hand, there appeared something: the dragon gate. The Dragon Gate became bigger and bigger and turned into a golden dragon. This golden dragon was extremely dignified and exuded the momentum of submission. Chapter 1204 "Town!" with a soft drink, the giant dragon rose into the sky and instantly appeared in front of guangtianhua. The powerful force rushed guangtianhua out. Then, a vast force suppressed guangtianhua. Guangtianhua was like a dead dog. It was firmly pressed on the ground and couldn''t get up. "It''s impossible. How can it be like this? I don''t believe it!" guangtianhua was crazy. He was full of confidence and thought he could easily kill Yang Hongwu. However, the reality is so cruel. He was easily defeated by Yang Hongwu and pressed on the ground. He can''t get up. Shame, this is shame. "Nothing is impossible. You are too weak for me to be interested in doing it." Yang Hongwu sneered. Guangtianhua is also a villain. The same is true of Taoist Hua Xue. He thinks he is right. However, guangtianhua is also a cruel man. Taoist Hua Xue was killed by him, but he is too self righteous. Originally, Yang Hongwu planned to cultivate guangtianhua into a qualified subordinate, but he didn''t expect that he was so conceited and thought he was invincible in the world when he got a chance. Such a person is too arrogant. "I don''t believe that I have obtained the inheritance and the supreme inheritance. I am the Lord of the world. I will kill you!" he has reached such a point that he is still stubborn. "You''re not as good as the magic dragon. You''re too weak. It''s a joke that a mole ant wants to turn over the sky." Yang Hongwu said. The Dragon Gate became bigger and fell in the direction of guangtianhua. At this moment, guangtianhua was smashed alive, and his soul was sucked into the dragon gate. Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have been improved. This surprised Yang Hongwu. Unexpectedly, killing guangtianhua can also improve his cultivation. This dragon gate devoured guangtianhua''s soul, devoured his cultivation, and fed back his pure energy, which made Yang Hongwu a little unbelievable. Combined with the dragon''s gate, there are also the effects of the swallowing formula and the pattern of swallowing demons you have cultivated. It''s really amazing. However, this effect is dispensable for Yang Hongwu. Others do not devour the secret method, but Yang Hongwu is not. Devouring the real body, the pattern of swallowing demons and so on all have the effect of swallowing, and it is very amazing. At the next moment, Yang Hongwu found that the dragon''s gate swallows pure power, and the key to swallowing the real body is the power of swallowing magic symbols. The pattern of swallowing magic has an excellent effect on swallowing magic Qi, while the swallowing power of the dragon''s gate has an excellent effect on other forces. "So dead?" originally arrogant and powerful guangtianhua was killed by Yang Hongwu. He qianyin couldn''t believe it. "It''s too hard to help fighting." "It''s not that he can''t help fighting, but that Yang Hongwu has become stronger." Purple Phoenix has to admit that Yang Hongwu''s strength is becoming more and more terrible. In this small world, no one is his opponent. Even in the common land, he can become a strong man. "The treasure has also been obtained. It''s time for us to go out." after taking back the dragon''s gate, Yang Hongwu looked at the three women and said. "Leave now? Don''t go to see the palace?" he qianyin asked when he saw Yang Hongwu saying so. The palace was so extraordinary that guangtianhua got a lot of benefits in the palace. Although he was killed by Yang Hongwu, it is undeniable that guangtianhua is indeed powerful. Therefore, there should be many good things in the palace. If you don''t go in and have a look, you''ll still be unwilling to leave like this. Yang Hongwu looked at the purple Phoenix and he qianyin''s expectant eyes and said, "if you want to have a look, just have a look." If they don''t go to see it, they won''t be reconciled. In fact, after refining the dragon''s gate, Yang Hongwu completely mastered this space. The dragon''s gate is not so simple. Although it has not been restored, it is only a part of the ancient dragon''s gate, but it will not be so simple. In fact, the small world of jieyuanzhu is the inner world of the ancient dragon''s gate. In other words, after Yang Hongwu was recognized by Longmen, he became the master of this small world. At first, Yang Hongwu thought that jieyuanzhu was related to Haotian tower, but he didn''t expect that it was not a part of Haotian tower, but related to Longmen. He qianyin and purple Phoenix are very happy when they hear Yang Hongwu''s words. They walk in front, and Bai still follows Yang Hongwu. Entering the palace and looking at the towering palace, it is magnificent, carved dragons and painted Phoenix. However, Yang Hongwu knows that there are no treasures here. The only thing we have is the dragon spring sword, which is already in Yang Hongwu''s hands. "What''s the matter? Why is there nothing?" after entering, purple Phoenix and he qianyin were very disappointed. Because the whole palace was empty and left nothing. "Do you already know?" Purple Phoenix looked at Yang Hongwu. "Haven''t I already told you?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly when he saw the purple Phoenix questioning, "you don''t believe it and have to see it." In fact, what treasure was the ancient dragon''s gate? How can there be no treasure in the space of ancient dragon''s gate? The real treasures are actually in the secret space of the ancient dragon''s gate. This small world is just the lowest world of the ancient dragon''s gate. In this small world, there are not many really powerful treasures. As for the really powerful treasures, they are in the depths of the ancient dragon''s gate. However, it is not easy to get the treasures in the depths of the ancient dragon''s gate. The ancient dragon''s gate itself is a treasure. In the depths of the ancient dragon''s gate, there are many ancient existence. These ancient existence have terrible strength. Yang Hongwu in the peak period is not an ancient opponent. Yang Hongwu is very clear about this. However, because the ancient dragon''s gate was damaged, the ancient existence deep in the dragon''s gate also fell into a deep sleep. One day, when the dragon''s gate recovers, the ancient existence will also wake up. At that time, Yang Hongwu''s own strength will also be greatly improved. Moreover, he has been recognized by Longmen. No matter how powerful they are, they will also be controlled by Yang Hongwu unless they hit Longmen with great magic power. "It''s nice of you to get such a powerful treasure and reap a huge harvest, but we have nothing. Should we give us some compensation?" Purple Phoenix looked at Yang Hongwu. "Uh huh." he qianyin nodded in agreement. "I said I would give you a chance." Yang Hongwu looked at the two women and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I won''t break my promise. In addition, this sword is useless to me. I''ll give it to you." Yang Hongwu gave the Longquan divine sword to he qianyin. Chapter 1205 "What about me?" the purple Phoenix saw that Yang Hongwu gave the dragon spring sword to he qianyin, and also stretched out his hand, looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "There is no suitable one now. I''ll give it to you when I find the right one." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. "This is what you said, but I remember clearly, and sister still has to testify to me." Purple Phoenix said. "Well, don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to cheat." Bai still smiled faintly. "Well, let''s get out of here now." Yang Hongwu looked at the three women and said, "don''t resist." Yang Hongwu controls the dragon''s gate. His mind moves. At the next moment, he appears in a vast space, which contains the ghost spirit. "What is this place?" he qianyin said. "Yanluo ghost land." Yang Hongwu said. "Yanluo ghost region, this is the same as the Yanluo ghost region as the Longmen ghost region?" he qianyin''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu was so powerful. It was amazing that he and others were transferred to the Yanluo ghost region at once. The Longmen ghost cave is tens of thousands of miles away from the Yanluo ghost region. Why didn''t she be surprised? Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments are too strong. "Yes, this is the hell ghost region, which is as famous as Longmen Grottoes." Yang Hongwu nodded. "What are you doing here?" said the purple Phoenix. "Is there any treasure here?" If there were no treasures, Yang Hongwu would not come here. This place is haunted and annoying. "Come here to find something." Yang Hongwu said. "What is it?" Bai still said. "Ghost pill." Yang Hongwu said. "Ghost pill? That''s the legendary magic pill. Once you get it, you can break the shackles and enter the legendary realm?" Purple Phoenix was surprised. If it was true, it would be great. However, how did Yang Hongwu know that there would be a ghost pill in the hell ghost region? He''s never been here. How can he know? Moreover, it seems that even Bai still doesn''t know this ghost pill, and he qianyin doesn''t know it. Therefore, Bai still and he qianyin didn''t tell Yang Hongwu about ghost pill. "What pill is Guishen Pill? Is it powerful?" he qianyin said. "Ghost and God pills have unpredictable power. Once taken, they can directly break the shackles and enter your so-called legendary realm, transcend the divine level, and have no side effects." Purple Phoenix said, "this is some of my inheritance and memory, and I haven''t really seen ghost and God pills." Hearing purple Phoenix''s explanation, Bai still and he qianyin were surprised. This ghost pill can directly help people break through the realm. More importantly, there are no side effects, which is the most shocking. General pills have more or less side effects. Therefore, for those who are really gifted, they rarely take pills, unless there is no way. Will use pills to improve. Of course, some people have too weak strength, poor qualification and no hope of breakthrough, so they will use pills. "Can''t you refine the spirit pill?" Bai still knows that Yang Hongwu is a strong elixir, and the level of elixir is absolutely first-class. Yang Hongwu shook his head: "it''s very difficult to refine ghost pill. Although I have a pill, I don''t have materials or sufficient conditions here." He has no divine fire and his cultivation has not recovered. Therefore, it is impossible to refine ghost and God pill. "Where is ghost Dan? Let''s go in quickly." Purple Phoenix said. "Don''t take risks easily. It''s full of dangers. It''s even more dangerous than the Longmen Grottoes." he qianyin said, "so even if you want to go in, you must be prepared first. Otherwise, it must be a dead end." "What are you afraid of? Yang Hongwu''s strength is so strong that it''s nothing to talk about just a hell ghost area." Purple Phoenix said, "I believe Yang Hongwu can solve the problem." Yang Hongwu only smiled bitterly when he heard the speech. What is this? He is not invincible in the world. Although he has refined Longmen and become the master of this small world, after all, he has not completely mastered this world in Longmen, and this Yanluo ghost land is one of the most mysterious places, which is not weak compared with Longmen Grottoes. "But..." "No, but let''s go." the purple Phoenix pulled up he qianyin. The relationship between zifenghuang and he qianyin became very good. At the beginning, he qianyin was against them. Yang Hongwu was surprised when he saw that women were strange animals. After a long time, the relationship between them became so good, as if they were close sisters they hadn''t seen for many years. The four entered the hell ghost realm together. After entering, I felt the terrible ghost spirit, which constantly entangled the bodies of people, as if to erode their bodies and souls and turn them into ghost cultivation. The purple Phoenix opens the Phoenix divine fire protection. He qianyin showed his heavenly voice spirit gang and protected himself. Yang Hongwu and Bai still don''t care at all. Bai is still a pure Yin holy body. This ghost gas is nothing to her. Yang Hongwu doesn''t have to worry. These ghost Qi are swallowed and refined by Yang Hongwu, and constantly improve his strength. These ghost Qi also belong to Yin attribute Reiki. Although they are somewhat complex, they can also bring many benefits to Yang Hongwu. "Where on earth is ghost Dan? After walking for so long, I didn''t find anything, and I have to resist this damn ghost gas. Are you mistaken?" Purple Phoenix approached Yang Hongwu and asked in a very dissatisfied tone. Among the three women, only purple Phoenix would talk to Yang Hongwu like this. "Looking." Yang Hongwu said. "Look, look, look, when will you find it? There''s nothing here. It''s empty. It''s better to go back and practice." Purple Phoenix said. In this ghost land, the purple Phoenix is the body of the Phoenix. The Phoenix''s divine fire is just to the sun. The purple phoenix also has the blood of the Phoenix. The Phoenix is a divine beast with fire attribute. The breath of the ghost land is against the blood power of the purple Phoenix. Naturally, she doesn''t like to waste time here. "Here we are." Yang Hongwu stretched out his hand and pointed to the front. "There''s nothing. Are you kidding me?" looking at the desolation in front of me, the purple Phoenix was angry and obviously had nothing. "Open!" Yang Hongwu played two array breaking pills, and then formed fingerprints. The two array breaking pills seemed to be two light dragons. They broke the hidden array in an instant, and a village appeared in front of us. The village gave people a mysterious feeling, which was very inconsistent with the ghost before. "Array, it''s an array. This is a small village. Yang Hongwu, you say the ghost pill is in this village?" Purple Phoenix said. Chapter 1206 "Yes, ghost Dan is in this village." Yang Hongwu nodded. "The village is very strange. I have a bad feeling," said the purple Phoenix. "The smell here disgusts me very much." "I feel the same way," he qianyin nodded. "Normal, there is an evil spirit in it." Yang Hongwu said. "The strength of the evil spirit is very strong. It is not weak compared with the purple moon demon king." "Another devil?" "Yes." "Are you sure?" said the purple Phoenix. "Of course, if I''m not sure, I won''t come here. I''m determined to get this ghost pill. As long as I kill that demon head, I can get the ghost pill." Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with a fine light. The ghost pill contains magnificent aura. For him, it can save a lot of energy. A ghost pill, Even if he can''t directly break the shackles of yuanshenjing, it won''t be too far. "Then you must be careful not to be careless." Bai still said. "Don''t worry, when will I do that uncertain thing?" Yang Hongwu said with a smile and a confident face. In fact, if it is not a last resort, Yang Hongwu will never take risks. No matter what he does, Yang Hongwu is very cautious. Of course, if there is no way, Yang Hongwu will take risks. "Now that you''re here, come in." a voice came from the village. It seemed to be very far away, from thousands of miles away, and it seemed to be in your ear. It was very strange. Moreover, the sound gives people a very comfortable feeling. "OK," Yang Hongwu replied. He took one step forward, and at this step, he came to the village in an instant. "What an inch. I haven''t met such a strong man for a long time." the voice said again. "The guests have arrived, and the host hasn''t shown up yet? Isn''t it too impolite?" Yang Hongwu shouted to a room in the village. "It''s my faux pas," said a man who came out of the room. He was short and ugly, but he didn''t look disgusting. However, Yang Hongwu knows that this man is the master of the village. His strength is very strong. His cultivation is absolutely comparable to that of the magic dragon and the purple moon demon king. It is also the most powerful person in this small world except the purple moon demon king and the magic dragon. "Several friends, please come inside!" "No need." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "I don''t know your name, sir?" "Ghost Wu," said the old man, "don''t you give me face, my friends?" Seeing that Yang Hongwu didn''t want to go in, ghost Wu''s face sank. Looking at Yang Hongwu, his whole body seemed to be about to attack at any time. "What are you? Why do you want to give you face?" the purple Phoenix was so unhappy and scolded, "if we don''t go, we won''t go. Can you force us not to do it?" "Young man, don''t be too arrogant. If you are too arrogant, you won''t live long." as soon as ghost Wu waved his hand, a black light shot at the purple Phoenix, as if it were a sharp arrow. He pierced the space in an instant and would appear in the center of the purple Phoenix''s eyebrows in the blink of an eye. "It''s not good, old man." Yang Hongwu saw it. His mind moved, and a light appeared. This golden light hit the black light in an instant and shattered the black light in an instant. Purple Phoenix''s face became a little pale. Facing the black light, she didn''t even have the ability to avoid. The black light was terrible. It can be seen that the old man''s cultivation was really strong. If Yang Hongwu hadn''t done it, she would be a dead man now. "Yang Hongwu, kill him, you''re going to kill this old thing." Purple Phoenix looked at ghost Wu and was angry. The old man really dared to kill and almost killed her. Why didn''t she be angry? Purple Phoenix shouted to Yang Hongwu. "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. My ghost martial arts have been around for tens of thousands of years. No one is my opponent, that is, the loach and the demon head. You boys dare to come here to be reckless?" the ghost martial arts tone is very arrogant, and its powerful momentum erupts, as if it were a supreme demon God, disdaining all sentient beings. As soon as Yang Hongwu heard this, he knew who the loach and the devil were. It should be the separation of the magic dragon and the purple moon demon king. The old guy really has such confidence. His combat effectiveness is better than the separation of the magic dragon and the purple moon demon king. If Yang Hongwu didn''t get the dragon''s gate, break through the Yuanshen realm, and have the power of laws that can mobilize the heaven and earth, he wouldn''t be the opponent of the old guy. However, now Yang Hongwu is not worried at all. He has been recognized by Longmen. He is the master of this small world. Although he is not completely proficient in taking charge of this small world, he can also mobilize part of the power of this small world. In this small world, his combat power can explode several times, and he can suppress his opponent to a certain extent by using the power of law. In fact, if the other party''s cultivation is too weak, Yang Hongwu doesn''t need to start at all. He can directly suppress and kill the other party with his mind. Of course, different from the ghost martial arts, his combat power has reached the peak of this small world, and even has the power to break this small world, but the old guy doesn''t dare to take risks. Therefore, even if Yang Hongwu has mastered this small world and can mobilize the power of the laws of heaven and earth, he can''t simply rely on the power of the laws of heaven and earth to suppress this small world. "Old fellow, you don''t know that the loach and the devil have been killed by adults. What are you? Dare you be so arrogant and presumptuous in front of my adults? It''s easy for my adults to kill you." he qianyin said. She is extremely confident in Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu can kill the purple moon demon without improving his cultivation before. Now his strength is further and naturally stronger. It''s not easy to deal with the old guy. "What a group of sharp toothed little girls." ghost Wu smiled angrily. In his eyes, the four young people were simply vulnerable. "I''ll show you how capable this boy is and can resist my attacks." With that, ghost Wu punched out. Ghost fist! This fist contains unpredictable power. There are countless strong people who died under this fist. This fist is enough to kill and maim the young man. "The power of the dragon''s gate, suppress ghosts and gods!" Yang Hongwu did not use other forces, but mobilized the power of the law of heaven and earth of Longmen. Longmen is the foundation of this small world. Therefore, it is more appropriate to mobilize the power of Longmen. As Yang Hongwu''s voice fell, a dragon''s gate virtual shadow condensed in the void. This virtual shadow sent out a supreme breath. Chapter 1207 The ghost martial arts and magic fist collided with Yang Hongwu''s Dragon''s gate virtual shadow. In an instant, it shone brightly, scattered its Qi and powerful impact. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the shadow of the fist was scattered, and the virtual shadow of the dragon''s gate was about to dissipate. However, the next moment, the virtual shadow of the dragon''s gate gathered again. "This is the dragon''s gate in the dragon''s gate demon cave?" ghost Wu saw this scene and his face changed. He didn''t expect that the boy went to the dragon''s gate demon cave and came out alive. It seems that what the woman said just now is true. They really went to the Longmen Grottoes and killed the demon dragon and the demon head. If not, it is impossible to control the dragon''s gate. As the strongest person in the world, he certainly knows the power of the dragon''s gate. At the beginning, he also wanted to capture the dragon''s gate, but failed. The magic dragon, like the devil, also wanted to capture the dragon''s gate, but failed. I thought the dragon''s gate could not be controlled by others, but what he didn''t expect was that the dragon''s gate was now controlled by this boy. No wonder this boy is so arrogant. It turns out that he controls the dragon''s gate. "Boy, if you hand over the dragon''s gate, I can spare your life." ghost Wu looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "Old fellow, do you want my dragon''s gate?" Yang Hongwu looked at ghost Wu with a smile in his eyes. The old fellow didn''t see the situation clearly and asked for his own dragon''s gate. He really didn''t know whether to live or die. "Boy, if you don''t hand over the dragon''s gate, don''t blame me for being rude." ghost Wu always wants to get the dragon''s gate, because only when he gets the dragon''s gate can he have the opportunity to break through. He has been stuck in this realm for countless years and hasn''t been promoted. He has tried many methods, but failed without exception, so, It was here that he closed his doors and practiced, and realized the opportunity of breakthrough. However, this is still nothing. He wants to break through. Now, the appearance of the dragon''s gate has given him a hope. As long as he gets the dragon''s gate, he can definitely break the shackles. Why doesn''t he get excited? How can you give up? He stared at Yang Hongwu with a glance of greed in his eyes. "There were many strong people who wanted my treasures, but they were all dead, and you were no exception." Yang Hongwu said. "Boy, you toast and don''t eat and punish. I didn''t even exert one tenth of my strength after a blow. Do you really think you are powerful? Even if there is a treasure like Longmen, you are far from my opponent." ghost Wu moved again, and his body changed from a small old man to a strong man. His muscles, As if it were made of metal, the meridians on his arm were like steel bars. "Ghosts and gods change!" He drank lightly, and great changes took place, and his momentum soared tenfold. A pair of eyes are extremely sharp, as if they were hawks and falcons. It seems that they can see through everything. His fist was surrounded by a powerful breath, which seemed to destroy everything. "Boy, it''s too late for you to give me the dragon''s gate, otherwise you''ll be dead." "It''s so wordy! If you want to fight, fight!" Yang Hongwu blew out a fierce fist, which was a ten square killing fist. "The God of killing came into the world!" As soon as the fist strength came out, it was crying and howling. The fist strength condensed a terrible Shura killing God and the way of killing and cutting, shaking the world. Who can resist the killing God? "Little beast, you''re looking for death!" ghost Wu didn''t expect that the boy started first, which made him furious, "ghost Wu magic fist!" It''s another fist. It''s the same fist technique as before. However, this time, the power is even more terrible. A ghost, martial arts and Demons appear. The momentum is shaking, and the fist power is destroyed wherever it goes. "Bang bang!" Two powerful fists collided, shaking the world and breaking the space. This power has reached the extreme of this small world. Not only in the hell ghost region, but also in other places, they trembled, as if heaven and earth were about to collapse. Yang Hongwu knows that there is no way to kill the ghost with this fist, so the ten side killing fist is not a real killing move. "The power of the dragon''s gate, suppress it for me!" With the explosion of Yang Hongwu''s drink, a huge dragon''s gate appeared in the void. This time, it is not the virtual shadow of the dragon''s gate, but the real dragon''s gate, which is the real dragon''s gate. When the real dragon gate appeared, the boundless power broke out from the dragon gate. This power is the original power of this small world. Yang Hongwu''s ten side killing fist is very terrible. That''s the way of killing and cutting. Although ghost Wu is the most powerful cultivator in this world, after all, he has little knowledge. How can he compare with the outside world? Yang Hongwu''s ten square killing fist is from killing God in vain. It is also understood by Yang Hongwu. It is perfect, more powerful and more suitable for him. Once it is used, it has infinite power. Although this fist can''t kill ghost martial arts, it is also enough to contain ghost martial arts. How can ghost martial arts resist when the power of dragon''s gate breaks out? Before he could react, he was suppressed by Longmen. "Damn it!" Ghost Wu was suppressed by Longmen and gave out a unwilling roar. However, all this is futile. The power of the dragon''s gate is extremely overbearing. The previous virtual images of the dragon''s gate are so powerful. When the real dragon''s gate is urged and Yang Hongwu tries his best, this power is enough to kill all the enemies in the small world. "Click!" Then, Yang Hongwu thought, and the power of the dragon''s gate broke out to the extreme. Under this powerful power, ghost wusheng was crushed to death. His powerful body was completely crushed in front of this powerful force. A black light flew out. It was the soul of ghost Wu. This is the last means of ghost martial arts. Give up the body and escape with the soul. However, how can this escape the palm of Yang Hongwu? "The pattern of swallowing demons!" Yang Hongwu snorted and a rune appeared on his right hand. This is the pattern of swallowing demons. It is the supreme magic pattern. The cultivation of ghost martial arts is the way of evil. The way of evil is as vulnerable as a three-year-old child in front of the pattern of swallowing evil. As soon as the pattern of swallowing demons came out, the ghost Wu''s soul had no resistance at all. It was swallowed by the pattern of swallowing demons when breathing. Yang Hongwu''s movement skill. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s strength improved again. Yuanshenjing dual. "Cultivation has broken through again?" seeing that Yang Hongwu killed ghost Wu, her strength improved again, and both purple Phoenix and he qianyin were numb. "Your Excellency is so powerful!" After killing ghost Wu, a light broke through the air. Yang Hongwu snorted and grabbed it with a big hand. That light was instantly caught in his hand by Yang Hongwu. "Ghost pill, this is really a ghost pill!" after Yang Hongwu opened his hand, a pill appeared in front of him. That pill has been spiritual and conscious. Chapter 1208 "When are you going to use the ghost pill?" the party returned to the cold Wucheng. The purple Phoenix asked Yang Hongwu. "Take it now, of course." Yang Hongwu said, "I hope this ghost pill can make my cultivation break through the Taoist realm." "What? You''re not joking about breaking through the Taoist realm?" said the purple Phoenix. "If that''s true, isn''t it too wasteful? It''s better to give it to sister still. She may be able to directly break the shackles and enter the realm of legend." "The ghost pill is the most suitable choice for my husband. It''s of no great use to me." Bai still shook his head. "Moreover, only my husband can play the greatest effect. None of us can refine the ghost pill completely." "..." hearing Bai''s words, the purple Phoenix had nothing to say. "Well, I''m going to shut up. After I shut up, I''ll leave this world." Yang Hongwu said. "At that time, my strength should be greatly improved. If I can find suitable medicinal materials, I can also refine some pills similar to ghost and God pills." With that, Yang Hongwu entered the cultivation room. Before the purple Phoenix spoke, the stone door of the cultivation room had been closed and the array was running. "Juling array, this is Juling array?" he qianyin was surprised to see this array. It was very difficult to arrange this array. It was not arranged by ordinary array mages at all. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu arranged it easily. Moreover, she didn''t find out how Yang Hongwu started the array. For Yang Hongwu''s means, purple Phoenix and white are still the same. They are not strange. She saw he qianyin so surprised and explained: "it''s nothing to be surprised. It''s not strange to see more. Yang Hongwu''s means are beyond your imagination. He can know any body method, pill and even refining tools. I don''t know what else he won''t." ¡­¡­ After entering the cultivation room, Yang Hongwu took out the ghost pill. In fact, this ghost pill is not a top-level ghost pill, but a treasure level, not a top-grade ten percent pill. Therefore, although the side effects of this pill are very small, there are still some sequelae, but these sequelae can be ignored compared with the effect of this pill. Yang Hongwu would never have used such pills before. However, now Yang Hongwu has no restrictions. Although this pill is not a ten percent pill, Yang Hongwu can completely refine it if he takes it. As for the unnecessary things in the pill, Yang Hongwu can easily force them out. After swallowing the ghost and God pill, Yang Hongwu felt a majestic force entering the Dantian. This majestic energy contained much more aura than the spirit pulse refined by Yang Hongwu. This ghost pill is more powerful than the dragon spirit of the magic dragon and the power contained in the dragon ball. "I hope this time, this ghost pill can help me break through the current level, break the shackles of Yuanshen realm and enter Daotai realm." Yang Hongwu runs the nine day dragon formula crazily. Devouring the real body also works to the extreme. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is improving crazily. The magnificent energy contained in the pill is constantly swallowed and refined. Yang Hongwu''s strength is like riding a rocket, rising continuously, and the rate of improvement is very amazing. Outside the practice room. Purple Phoenix and he qianyin''s eyes widened. The magnificent aura was devoured and plundered by madness. Outside Yang Hongwu''s cultivation room, a huge vortex was formed, which seemed like a bottomless black hole, frantically devouring the aura around. Suddenly, the aura of the whole Hanwu city was swallowed up crazily. "This... Is this still human?" seeing this scene, he qianyin murmured, "it''s terrible. So many auras are not enough for adults to break through?" "This pervert." although purple Phoenix knew that Yang Hongwu needed a lot of aura for cultivation, it didn''t expect that the aura needed by Yang Hongwu for this retreat was so terrible and shocking. The amount of aura is terrible. I''m afraid it''s just the Legendary God Emperor. Can it be said that Yang Hongwu is really a supreme strong man? If this is not the case, no matter how excellent the qualification and the cultivation skills are, it can not cause such a terrible scene. Yuanshenjing triple! Yuanshenjing quadruple! Yang Hongwu''s cultivation improved crazily when he devoured Reiki and refined the spiritual power of ghost pill crazily. In just a few breaths, Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments broke two small levels, and suddenly went from the dual level of Yuanshen realm to the fourth level of Yuanshen realm. Moreover, he has not stopped improving and is still making a crazy breakthrough. Yuanshenjing quintuple! Yuanshenjing Liuzhong! With the crazy release of the medicine of ghost and God pill, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation speed is unstoppable, as if there is no limit. Time passed bit by bit. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation at this time has reached the eight peaks of Yuanshen realm, and the medicine power of ghost pill is about to be completely refined. The speed of aura pouring in all around slowly weakened. "Finally stopped?" he qianyin took a deep breath, looked at the speed of the influx of aura around him and sighed. In fact, these auras were devoured by Yang Hongwu madly, and the auras within the whole radius of Hanwu city were devoured. This spirit gathering array has played a terrible effect. The richness of aura here has reached an appalling level. Therefore, naturally, they will not miss such an opportunity. The three women sit cross legged here to practice and take advantage of this excellent practice opportunity. However, although the physique of he qianyin and purple Phoenix is very good, they are much worse than Yang Hongwu and Bai. Therefore, they practiced in this magnificent aura. It won''t be long before he qianyin woke up first. She swallowed enough aura and reached the extreme. Her body can''t accommodate more aura. Of course, even so, her cultivation has been greatly improved. The second person who wakes up from the cultivation is the purple Phoenix. She has also made great progress in this cultivation, and her cultivation has broken through two small levels. In the past, she couldn''t believe it. It''s impossible for her cultivation to break through two levels in such a short time. After all, it''s too difficult to break through at her level. Moreover, even if there is a supreme elixir, it won''t happen overnight, After all, it takes enough time to refine the aura in the elixir. However, what she didn''t expect was that she could easily refine these auras, break the bottleneck, break the shackles and break through the cultivation. Chapter 1209 Such an opportunity is really rare. However, breaking through two small levels is already the limit. There is no way to break more. She knew that all this was because of Yang Hongwu, of course, maybe because of ghost Dan. Anyway, such an opportunity is once in a lifetime. I don''t know if there will be another time. Of course, she hopes very much that she will have such a good opportunity next time. Anyway, as long as she follows Yang Hongwu, she may encounter such a situation. Bai is still the slowest to wake up, and her cultivation has not improved much. However, this aura is also of great help to her. After the sharp reduction of aura, Bai still woke up. "You all have a breakthrough? Congratulations!" "Sister still, you are really powerful. The amount of Reiki you can breathe is almost the same as the sum of us." zifenghuang knew that the greater the amount of Reiki you can breathe, the better her qualification and the better her cultivation skills. Bai still breathes aura almost the sum of them, which proves that Bai still has much better qualifications than them. "A great talent is powerful. He can absorb more aura than us, a hundred times and a thousand times as much as us." he qianyin said. "He is a pervert and can''t compare with him." Purple Phoenix rolled her eyes when she heard he qianyin''s words. He qianyin nodded in agreement with the purple Phoenix''s words, which he deeply thought. "Coming out." Suddenly there was a loud noise and the stone gate burst open. Yang Hongwu''s figure appeared in front of the three women. At this time, Yang Hongwu seemed to be a supreme god of war, emitting a terrible power. "What a powerful momentum!" the three women couldn''t even stand under Yang Hongwu''s terrible momentum. At this time, Yang Hongwu restrained his momentum, looked at the three women and said, "it''s time for us to leave. He qianyin, do you really want to leave with me?" He qianyin said, "Sir, I want to follow your steps and leave this world." He qianyin''s dream is to go to a wider world. How could she not seize such an opportunity? "Well, actually, I still hope you can stay here, build a force for me and cultivate some talents." Yang Hongwu sighed, "since you insist, I''ll take you away." "I... my lord... If I stay, will my lord come back in the future?" he qianyin said again. "Naturally, I need to cultivate my own power, obey me absolutely, and go to fight in the vast world in the future," said Yang Hongwu. "This small world is my foundation. I planned to cultivate them at the beginning, but those guys can''t stand the test after all." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. It''s not easy to cultivate his own forces. The most important thing is that he doesn''t have much time. If you want to cultivate your own forces and absolutely loyal forces, you need a loyal hand to cultivate them. Otherwise, you need to do it yourself. Yang Hongwu naturally doesn''t have so much time to stay in such a small world to cultivate his own forces. "You are the one I value most now and the one I trust most in this world." Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, he qianyin was deeply moved. "My Lord, I''d like to stay." he qianyin changed his mind. Hearing he qianyin''s words, Yang Hongwu was very happy: "OK, great, don''t worry, I won''t let you stay here for too long. It will take up to two years, or even two years, and I will enter this world again. At that time, I hope you can cultivate a number of backbone forces for me and fight for me." "Don''t worry, sir, I will definitely do it." he qianyin said firmly. "Here are some pills, talismans and some equipment." Yang Hongwu handed a ring to he qianyin and said, "these things are enough for you to cultivate a group of experts in a year." after giving he qianyin this storage ring, Yang Hongwu took out a storage bag and handed it to her. "The things in this storage bag are for you. The things in this bag are enough to ensure your safety. In addition, it can let you break the shackles and enter a higher level." Although he qianyin''s cultivation is good, after previous breakthroughs, her strength is the top in this small world. If there is no accident, no one will be her opponent. However, in case of any accident, Yang Hongwu still left many treasures and a skill, which can let he qianyin break the shackles and enter the realm of the venerable. Now, Yang Hongwu is the master of the dragon''s gate and the master of this small world. Once he leaves this small world, he can change the law of this small world and make this small world accommodate a strong person in the realm of veneration. If Yang Hongwu breaks the shackles of the divine realm and enters the realm of veneration, Yang Hongwu can make this small world, It can accommodate the existence of the strong in the sage realm. "Thank you, sir!" he qianyin said. "Well, I''m leaving. I hope you don''t let me down." Yang Hongwu said. "Don''t worry, sir, I won''t let you down." he qianyin waved his hand and looked very firm. "Wait a minute, I''ll talk to sister qianyin." Yang Hongwu was about to send away, but Bai still said. Yang Hongwu had to stop. Bai still came to he qianyin, pulled him up and whispered a few words in her ear. He qianyin''s face reddened and nodded. After Bai still said that, he returned to Yang Hongwu and said, "OK, you can go." Yang Hongwu nodded, his thoughts moved, and a force enveloped the three people. Then a huge light column appeared. This huge light column was a space channel, and the three people were instantly sucked into the space channel. The next moment. Yang Hongwu disappeared in place. Looking at the place where the three disappeared, he qianyin held his fist tightly and his eyes twinkled. ¡­¡­ "Come back, this is the forbidden area of Du family." after a few breaths, Yang Hongwu returned to the forbidden area of Du family. "There''s a situation." Yang Hongwu''s strength has increased greatly now. It''s not the time when he just entered the Du family forbidden area. Now his strength has increased countless times compared with before. "Disgusting smell." Purple Phoenix frowned and was shrouded in flame, "ice demon." "Ice devil?" "Yes, that guy was caught by Du Tianyi at the beginning. Like the purple moon demon king, the ice demon''s strength is very strong." the purple Phoenix said. "Ice devil? I want to see it." Yang Hongwu smiled. Chapter 1210 "Coming." the voice fell, and a cold breath suddenly appeared in front of the three people. His whole body was cold, like an iceberg. Everything was frozen wherever he went. "I haven''t eaten strangers for many years." the ice devil saw Yang Hongwu and said, "I really miss it!" The tone seemed to see something rare in the world. Yang Hongwu''s face was covered with black lines when he heard the speech. The ice devil actually regarded his three people as his prey. No, to be exact, he should be regarded as food. "You beast, you really don''t know how to live or die. You want to eat us?" the purple Phoenix was very angry and scolded. "Gaga, you woman, with thin skin and tender meat, must taste very good, and the little white face, tut Tut, fried must be good." the ice devil didn''t directly answer the purple Phoenix''s words, but stared at Yang Hongwu and Bai still, and even the mouth water flowed out. Yang Hongwu''s face suddenly turned black. Special, this ice devil, it may really be cannibal. "Yang Hongwu, destroy this evil animal." Purple Phoenix said. "OK." a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes, took a step, and his momentum was released in an instant. A whirlwind formed around him, and those frozen plants were shattered in an instant. "Yes, the stronger the strength, the greater the help it will give me." the ice devil was even more happy to see Yang Hongwu break out such a powerful momentum, "I thought your little white face''s cultivation was not good. It seems that I''m out of sight. However, it''s better. The stronger you are, the more my strength will improve after I eat it. Gaga, my ice devil''s luck is really good. After eating you three, I can break the shackles of that bastard and leave this ghost place." With that, the ice devil moved, and the whole man turned into a giant beast. The giant beast looked ferocious, white and cold. The force of freezing burst out fiercely, the air was frozen by the terrible force of freezing, and the space was going to be broken. This freezing force is so terrible. "The world is frozen!" The ice devil roared and vomited a white breath. Everywhere the white breath went, all items were frozen and then broken into nothingness. Enough to prove how terrible the power of freezing is. "The Dragon breaks the sky!" Yang Hongwu held a war knife tightly in his hand. It was Hongmeng war knife. I had the war knife in my hand. With a roar, Yang Hongwu waved it. It was so powerful that a golden dragon rose into the sky, broke the void and destroyed the world. This force seems to have reached the bearing limit of this space. A huge crack appeared in the void. The power of this knife is unparalleled. The powerful and domineering Sabre Qi destroyed the ice force instantly without any retention, and directly impacted on the huge body of the ice demon. The ice devil didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu''s cultivation on the surface was not strong, but his combat effectiveness was so terrible. One knife, just one knife, dissolved his attack, and had spare power to attack him in turn. "Damn it, this weak human is so powerful. Is that an imperial weapon?" the ice devil''s eyes flickered with fear and greed. "Ice evil spirit, give it to me!" the ice devil then opened his mouth again and spit out something. It was a virtual shadow, looming. However, the released breath was stronger and more terrible. Everything was frozen and destroyed wherever the ice evil spirit went. It''s more terrible than the previous one. The power of the spirit of the ice evil spirit, beyond Yang Hongwu''s expectation, resisted his knife. "The spirit of the ice Sha, that''s a good thing." Yang Hongwu looked at the spirit of the ice Sha, and a fine light flashed in his eyes. The spirit of the ice Sha is a change of the spirit of the five elements and the spirit of the water. The spirit of the water has contaminated the ice Sha, so it has become the spirit of the ice Sha. If the ice Sha of the ice Sha spirit is removed and the nature of the water spirit is restored, giving it to Bai still will be of great help to her. With the help of ice spirit and water spirit, Bai still''s strength can be restored to the state of veneration. Therefore, the spirit of ice evil must be obtained. However, the spirit of bingsha is extremely powerful, and it is also a variant of the spirit of the five elements, the spirit of water. It is extremely difficult to grasp it. If you change a person, you can''t resist it at all. However, Yang Hongwu is different. Any spirit, soul and Yuanshen are a joke in front of Yang Hongwu. The dragon soul swallowing the sky is powerful. It is aimed at the spirit body. Although the spirit of ice Sha is strong and domineering, it is also a spirit body. As long as it is a spirit body, there is no way to resist the secret method of dragon soul swallowing the sky. If Yang Hongwu had not opened the dragon soul and activated the power of the nine day dragon formula before, it was really impossible to subdue the spirit of the ice evil spirit. But now, it''s too simple for Yang Hongwu to collect the spirit of ice Sha. "Ice evil spirit, good thing, I''ll take it." Yang Hongwu said. A real Qi condensed a big hand and grabbed it towards the ice evil spirit. The ice devil saw this scene and sneered. He really didn''t know how to live or die. He dared to grasp the spirit of ice Sha with his hands. It''s like playing lanterns in the toilet - looking for death. It is he who has now been recognized by the spirit of the ice Sha and has become the master of the spirit of the ice Sha. He does not dare to grasp the spirit of the ice Sha directly with his hands. This boy thinks he is very strong. If he dares to catch it with his hands, he will definitely die. "Yang Hongwu, you''re crazy. Do you know what this is?" seeing Yang Hongwu doing this, the purple Phoenix was startled and shouted, "that''s the spirit of the ice evil spirit. Once touched, it will be contaminated with the ice evil spirit. If the ice evil spirit enters the body, it will be a fairy and a dead end." "Rest assured, don''t worry, my husband is sure." Bai still trusts as always. "Sister still, are you... Don''t you worry at all? Well... That''s the spirit of the ice devil. The ice devil is very terrible, but anyone infected by the ice devil has never survived." Purple Phoenix was worried. "He is sure, I believe him." Bai still has a faint smile on her face. She knows her husband''s ability. If he encounters something uncertain, he will never be so rash. He must have figured out a way out. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s big hand has been caught on the spirit of ice Sha. "Die, die." the ice devil smiled at the corners of his mouth, as if he saw Yang Hongwu frozen to death there after being infected by the spirit of ice evil. But the next scene surprised him. The spirit of bingsha was caught. Yang Hongwu''s big hand with condensed Qi grabbed the spirit of bingsha. The spirit of bingsha struggled and screamed, but there was no way to get rid of it. Chapter 1211 "Deprivation!" Yang Hongwu grabbed the spirit of the ice evil spirit, drank it lightly, and a light burst out from his hands. Then, the ice evil spirit on the spirit of the ice evil spirit was extracted bit by bit. Seeing this scene, the purple Phoenix was stunned and the ice devil was crazy. This incredible thing happened. This impossible situation happened. It''s crazy. "This is absolutely impossible, damn little white face, die for me!" the ice devil saw that Yang Hongwu not only grasped the spirit of the ice devil, but also extracted the power of the ice devil. He was crazy, and the powerful power burst out, as if he were crazy. With a big mouth, he spit out a sharp arrow. That was the arrow of the ice devil, which was the most powerful card of the ice devil except the spirit of the ice devil. This sharp arrow pierced the space and shot at the center of Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows. "Be careful!" the purple Phoenix shouted, and then a powerful force of fire burst out, turned into a huge fire phoenix and flew towards the ice devil. Bai still did it. Turned into a white light and attacked the ice demon. The strength of purple Phoenix and white still has been greatly improved. The combat effectiveness of the two women is absolutely not weak. They can already compare with the strong ones at the peak of Daotai territory. They can enter the level of the divine realm only one step away. The strength of the two people, one is the Phoenix divine fire, which is just to the sun, and the other is the pure Yin holy body. They use ten killing fists. Their power is extremely overbearing. They kill gods and demons. "Hum!" Yang Hongwu really didn''t pay attention to the ice devil''s attack. With a light hum and a wave, a huge breath burst out, which immediately shattered the ice devil''s attack. The ice devil''s attack was so vulnerable in front of him. The ice devil was shocked. At this time, the purple Phoenix and white still attack, has come in front of him, there is no time to dodge, so they have to hit hard. "Bang!" With a dull sound, the ice devil hurried to defend. After all, he couldn''t resist the joint attack of Bai still and purple Phoenix. Their attack was very powerful. Phoenix Shenhuo is the nemesis of his ice attribute. The purple Phoenix''s ten square killing fist is the supreme way of killing and cutting. It can not only bombard his body, but also attack his soul. "Damn it, how could it be so powerful." the ice devil flew out and roared reluctantly. He didn''t expect that the strength of the three people was so terrible. At first, he thought that the three people were meat in his mouth, but he didn''t expect to really start. He knew that this was not meat like sheep, but a terrible and ferocious tiger. At this time, Yang Hongwu has extracted the power of ice Sha. "Shui Ling Dan, Ning!" "Bing Sha Dan, Ning!" After Yang Hongwu extracted the ice Sha, he condensed it into an ice Sha pill, and the water spirit was condensed into a water spirit pill by Yang Hongwu. Ice Sha becomes a pill. Although it is useless for cultivation, it can be used to arrange arrays, prohibitions, etc. it is very useful. The water spirit pill is naturally used to help Bai still improve his cultivation. With this water spirit pill and the previous ice spirit, Bai is still strong enough to directly break the shackles and enter the realm of the venerable. Both pills have spirituality. At the moment when they are condensed into pills, they want to escape. However, where does Yang Hongwu allow them? There was no way to escape when they were not refined into pills. Now it is even more impossible to be refined into pills. Yang Hongwu grabbed the two pills in his hand while breathing. At this time, Bai still suppressed the ice devil. Although the ice devil was strong, he was not the opponent of the two women after all. If he had the spirit of ice devil, the two women might not be his opponent. However, he lost the spirit of ice devil and was broken by Yang Hongwu''s strongest arrow of ice devil. He suffered a great counterattack, which greatly damaged his strength, In addition, the strength of the two women was so strong that the ice devil retreated day by day. In particular, when he found that the spirit of ice evil was refined into a pill, an old blood spit out. This time, it can be said that he lost his wife and lost his soldiers. If you knew that these three people were such terrible iron plates, you wouldn''t do it. When the situation was bad, the ice devil decided to retreat. "Go to death!" the purple Phoenix hit a powerful punch, which contained the power of Phoenix divine fire. When the ice devil saw it, he was very happy and didn''t dodge. Instead, he gave up resisting. The purple Phoenix''s attack hit the ice devil and flew the ice devil out. The ice devil shouted, "wait for me, and I''ll come back. At that time, it''s your time of death." Hearing this, the purple Phoenix didn''t know where she was. She was calculated. The ice devil fled with her attack. Ice devil''s combat power is very strong, but his escape power is even more powerful. He escaped hundreds of feet between breathing. Purple Phoenix and white still want to chase, there is no way to catch up, the speed is too fast. "Damn, the damn beast escaped." the purple Phoenix was very angry and scolded fiercely. With one palm, the plants around him were planted and turned into ashes in an instant under the Phoenix''s divine fire. "I can''t escape." Yang Hongwu had seen it for a long time. Seeing that the two women had the upper hand, he didn''t move. When he saw that the ice devil was hit and fled, Yang Hongwu dodged and chased the ice devil. The ice devil''s escape skill is very powerful and the speed is amazing, but Yang Hongwu''s speed is faster than him. When a seal character appeared, Yang Hongwu immediately came in front of the ice devil and waited for the ice devil to appear. After several breaths, the ice devil came to Yang Hongwu. When the ice devil saw Yang Hongwu''s body, his face changed greatly. "You... How can you be so fast?" the ice devil saw Yang Hongwu, and suddenly it was a ghost. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu''s speed was so terrible. He saw with his own eyes that Yang Hongwu was still far away from him, hundreds of feet away. Moreover, he ran away in an instant, and the speed was very fast, but he didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu was faster than him, Still in front of him for a long time, it seems that he has been waiting here long ago, waiting for his arrival, as if he was right. Isn''t this his real body? Thinking of this, the ice devil snorted coldly and said, "you want to cheat me, dream, just separate yourself. See how I kill you." The ice devil seemed to be a tiger and rushed towards Yang Hongwu to tear Yang Hongwu to pieces. "It''s really bad." Yang Hongwu looked at the ice devil''s attack and smiled with contempt in his eyes. "I thought the ice devil could really be compared with the purple moon demon king. However, the fact disappointed me." With that, Yang Hongwu blew out a fist and killed the fist. The murderous spirit shrouded the ice devil in it in an instant. Chapter 1212 Yang Hongwu thought the ice demon was very powerful. After all, the purple Phoenix said that this guy can be compared with the purple moon demon king. You know, the purple moon demon king''s strength is really very strong. The purple moon demon king he killed is just a separation. Even if it''s only a separation, it''s already so powerful. It''s absolutely terrible if he is himself, However, compared with the purple moon demon king, the ice demon can''t even compare with his separate body. The ice devil was extremely oppressed. He once fought with the purple moon demon king. In fact, his strength was equivalent to that of the purple moon demon king. However, his strength was greatly damaged because he was sealed here by the bastard of the Du family. It was not easy to break the seal. When he broke the seal, he consumed his majestic strength, so that his strength has been lost to such a degree, It can be said that there is no one in a hundred. "Damn boy, if it weren''t for the bastard surnamed Du, how could I fall into such a situation?" the ice devil angrily said, "but even so, it''s not so easy for you to kill me." Ice demon, the body has changed and the whole person has become illusory. "It''s silly to want to escape at this point." Yang Hongwu smiled, waved his right hand and burst into the sky. "Isolation array, get up!" "Array, damn it, this is the array." the ice devil wants to escape, but the array improved by Yang Hongwu is powerful. The isolated array closes the space. No matter how the ice devil shuttles, there is no way to break the shackles of space. "Asshole, you damn asshole, how can you resist me with a simple array? "The ice devil roared wildly. His cards were destroyed by Yang Hongwu. However, he still had the last card, which was his last means to protect his life. He knew that Yang Hongwu would not let him go. Although he was very reluctant, now he had to show his last means, otherwise he would not be able to escape. "Reverse heaven and earth, turn spirit and escape from the sky!" With his angry drink, the body of the ice devil became nihilistic, his vitality burned sharply, most of the original power was consumed in an instant, and his breath became listless when he breathed again. However, at this time, there was a mysterious force on him, which even Yang Hongwu couldn''t catch. With his powerful mind, there is no way to lock it. "Whoosh!" At the next moment, the ice devil was instantly brought into the void by that force. Yang Hongwu grabbed it with a big hand and condensed the magnificent mana. He wanted to catch the ice devil, but he couldn''t do it at all. The ice devil disappeared in front of him. "The beast actually escaped. It''s a great escape skill. No wonder the ice demon can be compared with the purple moon demon king. It doesn''t seem to be a false name." Yang Hongwu muttered looking at the location where the ice demon fled. His mind was released. There was no smell of ice devil within a thousand feet of the forbidden area. That guy, I don''t know where he went. At this time, Yang Hongwu felt the smell of white and purple Phoenix. The two women were coming here quickly. Yang Hongwu waved his hand and closed the array. The next moment, two women appeared in front of him. "Yang Hongwu, how''s it going? Did you catch that guy?" Purple Phoenix said. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "the guy''s escape was beyond my expectation. I closed the space and let him escape." "Did you escape? It''s a pity. I thought you could stop him." Purple Phoenix was also disappointed. "It doesn''t matter. Although this guy escaped, he can''t lift any waves." Yang Hongwu smiled. How can his array and his space blockade be so easy to crack? This time, although he escaped, he also spent a huge price. It is estimated that he will never have a chance to make a comeback again. Yang Hongwu is not worried about the guy''s revenge. Moreover, the Du family forbidden area seems to have mysterious power. Even, Yang Hongwu suspects that the Du family forbidden area is the same as the dragon''s gate he got. The Du family forbidden area is also a powerful treasure space world. If he can find the origin of the treasure and refine the treasure, he will master this space world In my hand. "That''s better. Now are we leaving the forbidden area of Du family?" said the purple Phoenix. "No, I want to break the shackles of Yuanshen realm here. My current cultivation is the eight peaks of Yuanshen realm. It''s not far from breaking through Yuanshen realm and entering Daotai realm. I won''t leave until I break through and enter Daotai realm." Yang Hongwu faintly sensed the danger. If I go out now, I''m afraid I''ll encounter a big trouble. "The aura you need to break through is too huge. I''m afraid you can''t break through in a short time. There seems to be no treasure in the Du family forbidden area that can provide you with such great energy to break through." Purple Phoenix said. Purple Phoenix has been in this world for many years. How can it not know the situation of the Du family forbidden area? "I have a way." Yang Hongwu smiled and took out something. It was a dragon hunting plate. "Dragon seeking plate? Do you want to use the spirit veins in the Du family forbidden area to break the shackles of cultivation?" the purple Phoenix was surprised and thought of Yang Hongwu and the Dragon seeking plate. There must be spirit veins in the Du family forbidden area. However, the spirit veins in the forbidden area are very cunning. Some high-level spirit veins seem to have their own wisdom, It''s not easy for people to find out. Even though she hasn''t found a medium-quality spirit vein in the Du family forbidden area for thousands of years, purple Phoenix is very depressed. "Yes, it''s not very useful, but it can be used to find the spiritual veins in the Du family forbidden area. As long as I can find three dragon veins, I should be able to break the shackles of Yuanshen realm and enter the Taoist realm." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s not so easy to find the spirit pulse in the Du family forbidden area. Even if you have a dragon hunting plate, you may not be able to find it. The spirit pulse in this forbidden area seems to have their own consciousness and will hide from others." Purple Phoenix said, "I''ve only found a low-level spirit pulse in the Du family forbidden area for thousands of years. There''s not much aura at all." "Just try." Yang Hongwu patted with his right hand, and a dragon force poured into the Dragon search plate. The Dragon search plate suddenly lit up, turned into a little dragon and flew in one direction. "Go, let''s keep up." Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth and greeted the two women. Although the Dragon hunting plate is not a top treasure and has no power of attack and defense, it has unique functions. It is absolutely first-class in looking for spiritual pulse. Chapter 1213 The three of them followed the Dragon hunting plate all the way and soon came to a mountain range. The mountain range was winding and the aura was very weak. However, since the Dragon hunting plate stopped here, there must be a spiritual pulse here. "Why did you stop? Is there a spiritual pulse here? It''s impossible. The aura here is very thin. Even, it''s thinner than the aura contained in ordinary places. If there is a spiritual pulse here, it''s strange," said the purple Phoenix. "Here is a spiritual pulse." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s impossible. If there was a spiritual pulse, the aura here could not be so thin." the purple Phoenix shook his head and said, "did you make a mistake in your dragon hunting plate?" the purple Phoenix said. "Just look at it." Yang Hongwu smiled and waved his hand. The Dragon hunting plate turned into a brilliance and fell into Yang Hongwu''s hands. Then Yang Hongwu grabbed several pills in his hands, and then flicked them out. These pills fell around the mountain like meteors. The next moment, a brilliance burst out. The original winding mountains have undergone great changes, as if the world has changed dramatically, and the whole mountains are full of vitality. "Spirit pulse, this... Is this really a spirit pulse?" the purple Phoenix was surprised. Unexpectedly, there was a spirit pulse hidden here. "Ang..." At this time, a huge dragon chant appeared, and the purple Phoenix widened its eyes. "The sound of dragon chanting, it''s not an ordinary spiritual pulse. Unexpectedly, it''s a dragon pulse. My God, I''m not dazzled." Purple Phoenix can''t believe that she has been here for thousands of years. There are almost no places she hasn''t been to in this Du family forbidden area, but she didn''t expect that there was a dragon pulse here. Why didn''t she feel shocked? The Dragon hunting disc is really extraordinary. Great, great. However, if someone else changes, he knows that there is a dragon vein here, and there is no way to find it. The dragon vein has spirit, even if you dig up the whole mountain range, you can''t find it. "No, the dragon vein wants to escape." Bai still changed his face and said, "husband, quickly arrange the array to trap the dragon vein, otherwise it will be difficult to catch it again." Yang Hongwu said, "don''t worry, it can''t escape." Yang Hongwu was ready. With a wave of his hand, the array plate flew out. It was the trapped dragon array. This array is the bane of the dragon vein. Once the trapped dragon array comes out, the dragon vein is shrouded in it. There is no way to escape and is trapped. "Come here," Yang Hongwu said. After trapping the dragon vein, he grabbed it in his hand. At this time, a strong breath appeared. At this moment, Yang Hongwu has grasped the dragon vein and sealed it in the storage ring. "Little fellow, give me the dragon vein." a figure appeared in front of Yang Hongwu and said faintly. "Du Xinwu," said the purple Phoenix, "he is another demon of the Du family. Du Xinwu is also Du Tianyi''s son. I didn''t expect that after so many years, he hid here." "Du Xinwu of the Du family? His strength is really strong." Yang Hongwu was surprised when he looked at Du Xinwu. This guy''s strength has crossed the realm of gods, that is to say, he has entered the realm of reverence. It was beyond Yang Hongwu''s expectation that the venerable realm should be the venerable realm. He thought that there could be no venerable realm and strong one in this small world. Unexpectedly, there was such a strong one. "Now that the dragon vein has come into my hands, it is my thing. It''s unreasonable for you to want me to give up in a word?" Yang Hongwu said. "Little fellow, are you rejecting me?" Du Xinwu smiled and said, "do you know the consequences of rejecting me?" "Then I''ll see what the consequences are." Yang Hongwu said faintly. Although Du Xinwu''s strength has reached the state of respect, so what? It''s not that he hasn''t killed the venerable realm. "Good, good, no one has dared to talk to me like this for a long time. I want to see what you can do to make you have such confidence and dare to talk to me like this." Du Xinwu''s face was gloomy and his eyes flickered. His breath has locked Yang Hongwu. "Who do you think you are?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "Is it a great saint or a great emperor?" "I''m surprised to know the existence of the saint. It seems that there are good forces behind you, but so what? This is the forbidden area of my Du family and the territory of my Du family. No matter who comes here, even the dragon has to be set up for me." although Du Xinwu doesn''t know Yang Hongwu''s identity now, he doesn''t know his backstage, The power behind the person who can know the existence of the saint will never be so simple. Moreover, this boy is not old, but he has such performance. He is not afraid of so many strong people who are stronger than himself. It can be seen that this boy is not small. However, the dragon vein must not be allowed to go out. Moreover, this is the forbidden area of the Du family, which is the root of the Du family. If the dragon vein is spread in the forbidden area of the Du family, the Du family will be in great trouble. He had been practicing here for thousands of years before he could break through the realm of the venerable. This time, he woke up after feeling the breath of the dragon vein. There was a dragon vein in the Du family forbidden area. Naturally, he knew that he had refined a dragon vein before he could break through. If he refines another dragon vein, his strength can be further, and he can reach the middle stage of zunzhe territory. The strength has reached his level. It is very difficult to break through. Therefore, the Dragon veins collected by the boy must not be let go. In addition, the boy seems to have the means to find the Dragon veins, and he is also good at catching the Dragon veins. He will not let go of this secret method. If he has enough dragon veins, he can even break the level of the venerable realm and become a saint. In that way, the Du family will be strong again and stand at the peak of the common land again. That year, his father Du Tianyi was forced to enter the forbidden area, introduced several great demons into the forbidden area and sealed them together. Therefore, the crisis of the Du family was relieved. However, later, he also offended a strong man and forced him to hide, which led to the decline of the Du family. His opponent is powerful, and there is a dignified realm behind him, so he has to enter the Du family forbidden area to concentrate on cultivation. This time, the appearance of the second dragon vein made him see the hope of revenge. Moreover, the secret treasure in the boy''s hand, the method of looking for the dragon, made him see the hope of the rise of the Du family. Chapter 1214 "Hand over the dragon vein, or you will die." Du Xinwu angrily said again. The killing opportunity and greed in his eyes were undisguised. "What a big breath, Du Xinwu. Do you really think you are strong? It''s just a venerable realm. You dare to be presumptuous in front of me. You really don''t know how to live or die." Yang Hongwu burst out a powerful momentum all over, and an array rushed to the sky. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is only Yuanshen realm at present. He hasn''t broken through Daotai realm. It''s still difficult to deal with the strong in venerable realm, so, Yang Hongwu has to use the array. Here, the aura is rich. Moreover, Yang Hongwu has obtained the Dragon pulse, so he took the power of the Dragon pulse as the core of the array and arranged a large array as the array eye. "Kowloon holy body, open!" With another light drink, Yang Hongwu opened a powerful battle body and his cultivation increased sharply. It''s just a pity that there is no war spirit now. "Dragon nine changes!" Now it''s not Xuanlong nine changes. The nine day dragon formula has been opened. Yang Hong''s martial general Xuanlong nine changes has improved and become today''s Shenlong nine changes. The Dragon nine changes correspond to the nine day dragon formula. Each time the nine day dragon formula increases one level, the Dragon nine changes also increase one change. The Dragon nine changes have infinite power. Each change will increase its combat power ten times. Now, Yang Hongwu is only the first level of cultivating the nine day dragon formula. Therefore, he can only blame the first change of opening the nine changes of the dragon. However, even if it was only the first change, it was already very terrible. The first change increased his combat effectiveness ten times. He opened the Jiulong holy body and opened the array. His combat effectiveness is very terrible. Although he has not broken through the zunzhe territory, even the xuantai territory, his current strength is comparable to the strong ones in the zunzhe territory. That''s why Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry about Du Xinwu at all. "I''ll kill you today if you don''t give me a toast." Du Xinwu saw that Yang Hongwu wanted to do it himself. What''s more, this bastard even arranged the dragon vein into an array. "Die!" Du Xinwu roared. A sword appeared in his hand and waved it. "Cangyun sword, cut it for me!" This sword technique is cangyun sword technique. However, compared with the cangyun sword technique obtained by Yang Hongwu in cangyun Town, it is much more powerful. This should not be called cangyun sword technique, but cangyun sword formula. There is a big gap between sword technique and sword formula. The power of sword formula is much stronger than sword technique. "What a dark cloud and a sword!" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. Although there was a gap between this sword technique and the sword technique he got in cangyun Town, it never changed. Moreover, Yang Hongwu''s qualification is amazing. Although he doesn''t specialize in swordsmanship, his understanding of swordsmanship is also extraordinary. At the beginning, he also practiced many powerful sword techniques and saw many powerful sword practices. In addition, he was once a strong emperor. Now, although his cultivation has not been restored, his own realm has not fallen. Combat experience is even more amazing. In addition, here is the array he arranged. In this array, his combat effectiveness has been increased several times. "However, although the sword technique is good, the person who uses the sword is too poor to understand the sword." Yang Hongwu smiled gently, stretched out his right hand, and a war knife appeared in his hand. "The Dragon breaks the sky!" When this knife was wielded, its light cut through the void, collided with the sword Qi, and burst out a powerful impact. This knife shattered the sword Qi. Du Xinwu didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu''s combat effectiveness was so amazing. His strength and cultivation realm were so much stronger than Yang Hongwu. He was just a warrior in Yuanshen realm. He was a strong man in zunzhe realm. How could he not kill him? This shocked Du Xinwu. But he won''t give up. Although Yang Hongwu''s combat effectiveness is strong, after all, he is only a warrior in Yuanshen realm. There is a huge gap between Yuanshen realm and zunzhe realm. How can the gap between the two realms be made up? The boy was able to block his attack just now. I''m afraid it''s because of his sword and this array. Of course, there is the secret method he practiced. The nine changes of the dragon made his combat power soar. However, these secrets and methods to improve combat effectiveness must have an impact on him, and it is absolutely impossible to last too long. Therefore, it is only a matter of time to defeat and kill him. "Boy, I have to admit that you are a genius and can withstand my attack. However, do you really think you can? You can block my attack only by using the secret method. You can do it once, but what if twice? Three times? How many attacks can you resist?" Du xinwulang said, "Your strength will be exhausted after all. This is the gap between you and me. If you know it, hand over the things quickly and kneel down to beg for mercy. Maybe I can forgive you and spare you from death. If you continue to be stubborn, you will only die and come to no good end." "Ha ha, old man, you''re too naive. I said you''re nothing in my eyes. You''re just a respected martial artist. How powerful do you think you are?" Yang Hongwu smiled. "Fight if you want to fight. What''s the fuss? Let me send you to hell." With that, Yang Hongwu''s dragon soul appeared. A golden dragon rose into the sky, and the whole array was running at full speed, with amazing momentum. The sword in Yang Hongwu''s hand burst into bright light and released a terrible momentum. The prestige of Hongmeng Sabre broke out. Hongmeng Sabre is a powerful weapon. Although it has not been completely restored, it is comparable to the holy weapon. In this small world, how terrible is the power of sacred vessels? Moreover, Yang Hongwu''s treasure is more than that. The dragon''s gate was also sacrificed by Yang Hongwu. A huge dragon''s gate floated in the void, emitting supreme power. "There are so many treasures. Who are you?" seeing that Yang Hongwu suddenly took out two supreme treasures shocked him and made him jealous and envious. The color of greed in his eyes is even better. The boy must kill him. The sabre is his own, the mysterious gate is his own, and the dragon vein is his own. All these are his own, and no one can take them away. Du Xinwu, whose greed broke out, waved his sword with his right hand, which enveloped Yang Hongwu. This sword, Du Xinwu didn''t leave his hand and burst out with all his strength. When he was wandering the Jianghu, I don''t know how many practitioners died under his sword. "The angry dragon breaks the sky!" Yang Hongwu also cuts out with a knife. The knife Qi breaks through the sky, and the vast void will be cut in half. Chapter 1215 "Bang!" a knife and a sword collided, and the two forces broke out, forming a terrible disaster. All around were destroyed by this terrible force. "Little beast, die for me, the spirit of the forbidden area, suppress it!" Yang Hongwu was shocked and flew out. At this time, Du Xinwu roared and a more terrible momentum appeared. The whole forbidden area was shrouded by this terrible force. Yang Hongwu felt great pressure and his array was torn. Yang Hongwu''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Du Xinwu could control the whole forbidden area and mobilize the power of the forbidden area. Now it''s in trouble. Although I have a dragon''s gate, now my strength is too weak to fully mobilize the power of the dragon''s gate. Otherwise, how can I pay attention to the power of this small world and the power of the laws of this small world? However, there is really no way now. There is some trouble. Yang Hongwu frowned. "Little beast, this is the forbidden area of the Du family. It''s my territory. I really think I can''t deal with you. It''s naive." although Du Xinwu said so, in fact, his heart is dripping blood. Driven by the law of the forbidden area of the Du family, it needs to pay a great price. If there were no way, he would not use this card at all. However, there was no way now. He didn''t expect that a mole ant in his eyes had such a powerful combat effectiveness. You should know that he is only in Yuanshen realm. His cultivation in Yuanshen realm has such terrible combat effectiveness, which can be compared with the strong one of his realm, and even gain the upper hand. Why didn''t he panic? This boy must be killed, otherwise, let him escape and let him grow up. Do you still have a way to live? Therefore, he had to use the last card and the power of the law of the forbidden area. Using the power of the forbidden area law will cost a lot, but if you can kill this little beast, seize the treasure in his hand, get the dragon vein, let your cultivation break the shackles of the venerable realm and enter the saint level, it will be worth it. "Little beast, die for me!" Du Xinwu roared. The power of the law in the forbidden area condensed a terrible huge sword. This huge sword cut towards Yang Hongwu. If it was hit, Yang Hongwu would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. "Be careful!" when purple Phoenix saw this scene, she was shocked and anxious. "Hum!" at this time, a voice appeared, and a huge force burst out, bombarded the huge sword and broke it. It''s still white. Bai still appeared beside Yang Hongwu, helped Yang Hongwu up and said, "husband, are you okay?" When she saw Yang Hongwu injured, her eyes were filled with murderous anger. This damn bastard hurt her husband. Damn it, she deserved to die. "You dare to hurt my husband, you deserve to die." Bai still has a terrible killing opportunity in his eyes, and the whole person seems to turn into a supreme killing God. The power of the law of the forbidden area will be solidified in front of Bai still''s terrible killing opportunity. "It''s impossible. How can you have such a terrible cultivation, and how can you break through the rules of the forbidden area?" Du Xinwu was shocked to see that Bai still blocked his just attack. In his heart, he was shocked that this woman should be so terrible. This is the power of the rules and rules of the forbidden area. It seems that this woman''s cultivation has just broken through, How could it be so powerful? Can you ignore the power of the law of the forbidden area? Another demon. Anyway, we''ll kill him. If we don''t kill him, he''ll die. "No matter who you are, you are going to die. This is the forbidden area of Du family. I Du family is the master, and I Du Xinwu is the master. All those who oppose me have to die!" Du Xinwu went crazy and thought, and all the forces in the forbidden area were mobilized by him. Three giant swords appeared in the sky. These three giant swords are terrible and murderous, and surround the power of death. It seems to destroy everything. Three giant swords, one aimed at a man. As soon as Yang Hongwu''s face changed, he could resist. Bai still made a breakthrough in cultivation and reached the realm of veneration. Naturally, there was no need to worry. However, the purple Phoenix was different. In the face of this terrible pressure, the purple Phoenix had no resistance at all. In the face of this terrible attack, she would surely die. "Kill!" With a wave of Du Xin''s five hands, three huge swords attacked quickly. "Husband, sister Phoenix, step back and I''ll stop it!" Bai still snorted, and his hands burst out with supreme strength. "Ten sides kill fist, ten sides are invincible!" Two fists bombard, and countless fist shadows envelop the four directions. A Shura killing God appeared, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to become a senro hell, with bloody gas all over the world. "Bang bang!" Although Bai still blocked the attack of the three giant swords, she couldn''t bear the powerful impact. After all, she hasn''t completely recovered. Moreover, she just broke through. Her accomplishments haven''t been completely stable. The breakthrough was too hasty. The attack just hurt her. Seeing that Bai was still injured, Yang Hongwu''s eyes erupted into a terrible killing opportunity. "You damn beast, you''re still hurt. I''m going to break you into pieces. I''m going to make you scared and never exceed life!" Yang Hongwu was really angry this time. Du Xinwu, the beast, even made Bai still hurt. If his beloved woman is injured, he should be killed. It''s not enough to let him die 10000 times. The furious Yang Hongwu has a crazy momentum. At this time, the dragon vein, which was originally turned into the eye of the array, was frantically swallowed into Yang Hongwu''s body, and his cultivation breakthrough. Yuanshenjing peak! Daotai territory is heavy! Dao Tai Jing duo! Tao Tai Jing triple! Between breathing, the dragon vein was completely swallowed and refined by Yang Hongwu. His cultivation broke through the triple level of Daotai in an instant. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s cultivation breakthrough so fast, Du Xinwu was foolish. After only a few breaths, he actually swallowed the dragon vein completely and seemed to refine it. In this short time of breathing, Xiuwei broke through several realms and reached the triple level of Daotai from Yuanshen realm. However, the shock returned to shock. The next moment, he was angry and crazy. "Damn little beast, my dragon vein swallowed up my dragon vein and I''ll kill you." Du Xinwu remembered that Yang Hongwu refined the dragon vein. This is what he wanted to break through the cultivation. Yang Hong Wudang refined it in his face. How can he not be angry? In his eyes, the dragon vein is his thing, but now his own dragon vein has been swallowed and refined. Chapter 1216 "Kill me? I''ll kill you first!" Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has made a breakthrough and his combat effectiveness has increased several times. This bastard still hurts Bai and his crime is unforgivable. "Yin and Yang soul lock curse!" Yang Hongwu thought, and the power of a curse turned into a small snake and rushed into Du Xinwu''s soul. This time, Yang Hongwu swallowed up the power of the dragon vein, and his strength became stronger. Almost all the secret skills that could not be used can be used. Yang Hongwu has to admit that Du Xinwu''s strength is very strong. However, Yang Hongwu''s soul power is too weak. He has no method to attack the yuan God at all. The spirit refining Heart Sutra he practiced and the yin-yang soul locking mantra. Each of these secret methods can attack the yuan God. As soon as the yin-yang soul locking mantra came out, Du Xinwu was stunned by lightning. "Die!" Yang Hongwu will not be so stupid. After winning the attack, he will pursue the victory, "immortal cloud, die for me!" Yang Hongwu broke out again, surrounded by clouds and fog in the sky, and a radiance in the void seemed to come from the ancient immortal region. This attack instantly hit Du Xinwu''s heart. Du Xinwu was shot out in the blink of an eye. His chest was pierced by strong force and was seriously injured. "Damn little beast, there is a secret method of soul attack." Du Xinwu returned to his senses and was terrified. He was almost killed. "I''ll spare you this time. Next time, I''ll take your dog''s life." Du Xinwu, who was wounded, was frightened. He dared not stay. His body was seriously injured, and his soul suffered a great blow. There was also a woman who respected the territory. Now he was not sure. After making cruel words, he immediately withdrew and was ready to escape. But how could Yang Hongwu let him escape? "If you want to go, I won''t agree." Yang Hongwu raised his hands and condensed the power of yin and Yang, "Yin and Yang big millstone!" The power of yin and Yang formed a huge grinding plate, which rolled towards Du Xinwu. The space was shattered. Under the Yin and Yang grinding plate, the power of the law of the forbidden area was also crushed, and could not resist the terrible Yin and Yang grinding plate at all. The nine turn yin-yang formula is extremely powerful. When it is displayed, it is extremely shocking. "Bang!" although Du Xinwu retreated rapidly, he was hit by this one, and his body flew out again, falling heavily like a broken kite. "Ten square killing fist, killing God comes to the world!" At this time, Bai still recovered. Seeing that Du Xinwu was shot away and not far from her, how could she miss such an opportunity. The eye burst out an amazing killing opportunity and a punch burst out. Among the ten killing fists, the most powerful blow condenses the murderous spirit, and a murderous God appears in the void. The power of killing God destroys the sky and the earth. Purple Phoenix is also unwilling to show weakness. Although her strength is much weaker, the Phoenix divine fire is also powerful. It is one of the most powerful flames between heaven and earth. Although her strength does not reach the state of respect, Du Xinwu is seriously injured. The attack of purple Phoenix is also a great harm to him. God''s fire is overbearing and kills with fist. In the face of the powerful attack of the two women, Du Xinwu''s soul took a big risk. If it was the peak period, he didn''t worry, but now, he was seriously injured and couldn''t resist the attack of the two women. If he was hit, he would be dead. "Stop the power of the forbidden area!" At this moment, Du Xinwu had no choice but to rely on the power of the forbidden area to block the two women''s attack. But all this is in vain. He has mobilized the power of the forbidden area law once, which has a great impact on him. In addition, he is seriously injured now. How can he resist this powerful attack? "Bang..." Du Xinwu forcibly mobilized the power of the forbidden area to block the power of the purple Phoenix''s flame, but he couldn''t stop Bai still''s killing fist. The killing fist hit him on the back, making him like being hit by a boulder. His body was shaken back for several steps, a mouthful of blood and water vomited out, and his breath was disordered. The just attack caused a huge blow to him. Run! At this time, he had only one idea in his mind. He had to flee here quickly. If he didn''t escape quickly, he would have to die. At this time, the pressure of the forbidden area had already disappeared. He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t do it at all. Yang Hongwu is much faster than him. The secret method of shuttling through the void appeared in front of Du Xinwu in an instant. Looking at Yang Hongwu''s speed like ghosts and gods, Du Xinwu was devastated. "You... You... You won, I don''t want dragon vein." Du Xinwu looked at Yang Hongwu. "Damn you!" Yang Hongwu said. Looking at Yang Hongwu''s murderous appearance, Du Xinwu suddenly said, "spare me!" "If I lose, will you spare us?" Yang Hongwu sneered. He could never let Du Xinwu go. He hurt Bai and still had to kill him. "Yes!" said Du Xinwu, "I will." Hearing this, Yang Hongwu laughed angrily. This bastard was lying with his eyes open. It''s shameless to say such words in order to live. "It''s shameless. I''ll send you to hell!" "Don''t kill me. You can''t kill me. Kill me. You''ll be trapped in this forbidden area. You can''t go out. You can''t kill me." seeing that Yang Hongwu still wants to kill him, Du Xinwu was frightened. He didn''t want to die and shouted. However, Yang Hongwu ignored him and punched out without leaving any room. This punch hit Du Xinwu''s head and broke his head, just like smashing a watermelon. Du Xinwu didn''t expect to die. Yang Hongwu didn''t listen to him and killed him directly. turn in one''s grave. "You... Did you really kill him?" the purple Phoenix was stunned when she saw that Yang Hongwu didn''t leave any room, and said after a while, "this... If the forbidden area is really closed, how can we get out?" Does she know that the Du family forbidden area is extraordinary. If she could go in and out at will, she would have gone out long ago. Why have she been in the Du family forbidden area for thousands of years? "Don''t worry, there''s absolutely no problem going out. I have a way." Yang Hongwu doesn''t care. Moreover, even if it''s true that only Du Xinwu can open the forbidden area, he won''t let Du Xinwu go. If this guy hurts Bai, he''ll die. "I hope you really have a way, otherwise it will be troublesome if you can''t get out." Purple Phoenix smiled bitterly. She has been trapped here for thousands of years. Although she came in by herself, there are no secrets in the forbidden area now. There is no other possibility to break the shackles of treasures and cultivation methods. If she can''t go out, it''s not what she wants. "When did I tell a lie?" Yang Hongwu turned around and said, "still, are you okay?" "Nothing, but a little injury." Bai still said. "That''s good, that''s good." hearing Bai still''s words, Yang Hongwu was relieved. "You forced a breakthrough, and your accomplishments are not yet stable. Now I''ll help you protect the Dharma and stabilize your accomplishments. Let''s talk about other things." Chapter 1217 Three days later. Yang Hongwu left the forbidden area of Du family. "Come out, I finally come out. It''s not easy." Purple Phoenix took a deep breath and said in a loud voice. "Purple Phoenix, take me to find the place of the nothingness divine fire." Yang Hongwu doesn''t intend to find Lin Yong and the elder. If he can find the nothingness divine fire, his strength is estimated to break the shackles and restore to the level of the divine realm. Moreover, only with divine fire can his alchemy and weapon refining be improved. Therefore, it''s a great thing to find the divine fire first. As for the Du family, there is no need to worry now. In addition, Yang Hongwu doesn''t pay attention to the Qiu family at all. What is a mere Qiu family? One hand can kill. "It''s too dangerous." the purple Phoenix shook her head when she heard the speech. "Even if you''re in the zunzhe territory, you''ll die if you go." Thinking of that place, the purple Phoenix was frightened. At the beginning, even the strong in the realm of the saint died in it, not to mention the realm of the venerable? That place is the land of death. "Moreover, you are not the body of fire. Going there is tantamount to dying. If you want to go, go yourself. I don''t want to accompany you to die." the purple Phoenix shook her head. "Don''t you believe me?" Yang Hongwu said with a faint smile. "It''s just divine fire. I''m not afraid. If you really don''t want to go, can you tell me the location? It''s OK for me to go with you." "You... Why are you so stubborn? As I said, there are many crises and a narrow escape. Even the strong in the Holy Land died there. Unless you are a warrior beyond the holy level, you will also die if you go." Purple Phoenix was very angry when she saw that Yang Hongwu was unmoved. "Divine fire is very important to me." Yang Hongwu said, "you know, I am an alchemist or a tool refiner. Without divine fire, there is a gap between alchemy and tool refiners, and there is no way to reach the peak." The purple Phoenix thought for a long time when she heard the speech and said, "my Phoenix divine fire is half yours." Hearing this, Yang Hongwu was shocked, and Bai still stared. What does it mean to give Yang Hongwu half of the origin of the Phoenix divine fire? Of course, they know that if the origin is divided into half, the damage to the purple Phoenix will be huge, and her strength will be greatly damaged. This is not the most serious. The most serious thing is the origin of the purple Phoenix divine fire, which is her own origin. If the origin is consumed half, it will cause great damage to her and her qualification will fall, And there is no way to recover. "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Although the Phoenix divine fire is good, it can not meet my expectations. What I want is nothingness divine fire." "You... You... Are so angry with me. I am willing to give you half of my origin. Are you not satisfied?" the purple Phoenix went crazy when he saw Yang Hongwu''s refusal. "Don''t be angry. If I wanted your Phoenix fire origin, it would hurt you too much. It''s not what I want to see. If it were someone else, I would have robbed their fire. You''re different. I don''t want you to get hurt." Yang Hongwu said. "If you let me take you to that damn place, I won''t get hurt?" the purple Phoenix shouted angrily. "If I go to that ghost place again, I may fall there. If I give you half of the power of origin, I can still live well, but my strength is damaged." "Moreover, I tell you, in that ghost place, there is not only a divine fire, but also another powerful divine fire, called meteorite divine fire." Hearing this, Yang Hongwu''s eyes lit up. It''s a surprise. The meteorite God sky fire is also the flame he refined. "That''s even more important." Yang Hongwu said, "where is that?" "Sister Phoenix, don''t be angry. If my husband says so, I''m sure." Bai still said, "my husband has refined the meteor god fire before, so my sister doesn''t have to worry." "I''m still right. I never fight a battle without confidence. Since I dare to go, I''m sure." Yang Hongwu said. "Well, if you want to die, I''ll go with you." the purple Phoenix finally compromised and said, "That place is called the flame god mountain. It is a huge mountain range. The whole mountain range is shrouded in flame all the year round. The more inward, the more terrible the flame is. In the depths of the flame god mountain, there are meteorite god fire and nothingness god fire. As for whether there are other flames, I don''t know. However, these two kinds of God fires absolutely exist." "How far is the flame mountain from here?" Yang Hongwu said. "It''s in the extreme west of the human continent, that is, the westernmost side of the divine fire empire." the purple Phoenix said, "it''s very far away from the divine fire Empire, but you can pass through the transmission array." "Transport array?" "Yes, cangtianzong should have a transmission array, so if you want to go to Shenhuo Empire, you can go to cangtianzong first and borrow the transmission array of cangtianzong." Purple Phoenix said. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, he still had to go to heaven sect first. He got Du Yun''s help at the beginning. Even the assessment token of cangtianzong was given to him by Du Yun. It was precisely because of this assessment token that he brought disaster to cangyun town and let Du Yun die. Now I want to get divine fire first, and then go to cangtianzong, but I didn''t expect to go to cangtianzong first. "Then go to the heaven sect." Yang Hongwu said, "let''s start now." ¡­¡­ One day later. The three came to Yanyun county. Yanyun county is the only place to go to cangtianzong. "Young master, look, there are two beauties there." when he entered Yanyun County, a rich childe was richly dressed. A young man beside him pointed to Yang Hongwu. "Yes, you know you are a great beauty from your figure and temperament. Go, Xiao liu''er, go and call me two great beauties." the rich childe''s color is narrow and his saliva is about to flow out. Yang Hongwu heard it. Especially the purple Phoenix is very angry. She hates this kind of person most. "Two girls, my young master, please." the boy came to purple Phoenix and white still. "Get out!" the purple Phoenix said coldly. "Girl, do you know who my young master is?" the young man didn''t care, but said, "this is Yanyun county. My young master is the fourth young master of the Qiu family. In Yanyun County, you have a high position. If you two follow our young master, you will be prosperous and have whatever you want." "Let you go, didn''t you hear?" the purple Phoenix was angry. "Good, good, good, I like such a beauty. Those women in the past, after listening to my name, threw themselves into arms and gave them a hug. It didn''t mean anything." at this time, Qiu Hao came over and was very happy to see the purple Phoenix angry. Chapter 1218 "I really don''t know how to live or die." Yang Hongwu looked at this guy and was very upset. He really thought his Qiu family was invincible in the world. It''s just a dandy. He doesn''t have much strength and dare to be so arrogant. "Yang Hongwu, kill him for me." Purple Phoenix said to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly and said, "why should I do it?" "You are a man, of course you do it. Do you want me to do it with two weak women, sister still?" Purple Phoenix said unhappily. "OK, OK, OK, I''ll deal with it." Yang Hongwu turned to Qiu Hao and said coldly, "give you another chance and get out of here, or you''ll die." "Good tone. No one has ever dared to talk to me like this in Yanyun county. You little white face is still the first." Qiu Hao smiled without getting angry. As the fourth young master of the Qiu family, he has a high position. No one dares to refuse him what he wants. "Hey... The boy and the two women will suffer again. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman has been ruined by the dandies of the Qiu family." "That boy wants to die by himself. Who is Qiu hao? That''s the great devil of Yanyun county." "What a pity! What a pity!" I can''t help sighing. "It''s also the last one." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "stubbornly, today, you''ll die here." With that, Yang Hongwu blew out a fist and killed ten people. The murderous spirit of the fist condensed and hit out in an instant. Between breathing, he bombarded Qiu Hao''s head. Only heard the "pop" sound, Qiu Hao''s head was broken, blood splashed, and the scene was bloody. "Ah..." Seeing this scene, everyone shouted. The guards around Qiu Hao looked pale. "This... This... Four young masters were killed." "You... You... You killed the fourth young master, you... You deserve to die." the leading guard shouted. He knows that if Qiu Hao is killed, they will come to no good end. The only way is to catch this guy first and hand him over to the Qiu family. Otherwise, they will die. As for the escape, they didn''t have that idea at all. They knew how terrible the strength of the Qiu family was. "This boy is so ferocious." other people present swallowed their saliva one by one. The boy is so domineering and ferocious. Qiu Hao was killed alive with a punch. However, many people are very happy. Qiu Hao is a great devil in Yanyun county. He does all kinds of evil. I don''t know how many kind women were ruined by him, and how many families were bullied and crushed by him. Therefore, many people in Yanyun county are expected to set off firecrackers to celebrate Qiu Hao''s death. Of course, given the power of the Qiu family, they dare not be blatant. "Go, go together, kill this boy and avenge the fourth young master." a group of guards shouted. Qiu Hao''s guards rushed up at the news and killed Yang Hongwu. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t pay attention to these people at all. Their strength was only in the Yuanshen realm. Yang Hongwu himself has now reached the xuantai realm. It''s easy to deal with several warriors in the Yuanshen realm. "I want to die, I''ll give you a ride." Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed, and the ten killing fists were released again. The murderous spirit was rolling. It was like a ghost Shura, bombarding the people. These guards could not resist. Under this terrible killing fist, everyone was killed and died miserably. After Yang Hongwu killed Qiu Hao and others, one person said to him, "little brother, leave Yanyun county quickly, otherwise, the Qiu family will not let you go." "Yes, little brother, don''t stay. The Qiu family is powerful. Although you are strong, you are only one person and can''t stop the Qiu family." the other person also said to Yang Hongwu. "Qiu family, I just want to find Qiu family. Thank you for your concern. I don''t care about Qiu family." Yang Hongwu said. "Hey... Little brother, don''t be careless. The Qiu family has a super strong man. Although Yanyun county is just a small county, the three families are not simple. The three families are all related to the Cangtian sect. The Qiu family has an ancestor among the Cangtian sect." an old man said, "if you offend the Qiu family, you will offend the Cangtian sect." "Really? Emperor cangtianzong, just in time, I''m going too." Yang Hongwu said. "You... You... You are such a child that you can''t teach!" the old man said angrily. "I don''t care whether you live or die." "Thank you, elder. I know it well." Yang Hongwu knows that the old man is for his own good and has no malice. "If you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of you!" the old man waved his hand, sighed and walked out. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. The old man''s strength was not weak. He actually exceeded the realm of veneration. He was already a saint, which surprised Yang Hongwu. If he hadn''t just exposed a breath, he hadn''t been able to find it. There are such strong people in this small county. It seems that Yanyun county is really not simple. However, I don''t know. What''s the origin of the old man? The old man didn''t go far away. At this time, he heard bursts of noise. From a distance, he saw a team of people and horses. Each of them was strong and angry. "It''s the Qiu family, little brother. Hurry up. It''s the Qiu family coming." those onlookers suddenly dodged and joked. The Qiu family is very domineering. Now the fourth young master of the Qiu family has died here. If they don''t leave, I''m afraid they will be killed by the Qiu family. The Qiu family is unreasonable. "It''s him. He killed the fourth young master." a man pointed to Yang Hongwu. The old man who took the lead, with a twinkling cold light in his eyes, looked at Yang Hongwu and was murderous: "did you kill Hao''er? Then, take your life to fill in, someone, and catch the boy for me and cut him thousands of times." At the command of the leader, the guards of the Qiu family rushed up in an instant. The guards of the Qiu family are very powerful, and the weakest is xuantai territory. Yang Hongwu sighed. The strength of the Qiu family is really strong. Compared with Yanyun County, cangyun town is not a level at all. In the whole cangyun Town, there is not even a strong person in the true spirit realm, but there are so many martial people in the xuantai realm in Yanyun county. There are also the strong at the saint level, the common land, which is not simple. Moreover, Yang Hongwu knows that this is just the edge of the living continent. If it is the center of the living continent, isn''t it like a cloud of strong people? I''m afraid there are strong people in the realm of the great emperor, and even there may be strong people in the realm of Taiyi true God. Chapter 1219 "I''ll deal with these small miscellaneous fish with sister still. You deal with the old man." Purple Phoenix said. "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded. Although these people have good strength, they are far from the opponent of Bai still and purple Phoenix. As for the old man, his strength is good. He is the peak of the divine realm. He can enter the venerable realm only one step away. However, in Yang Hongwu''s eyes, nothing. That is, the venerable realm, he can kill, not to mention the warrior in the only divine realm? "Don''t hurt those two women." the old man saw the two women, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and his opponent said. "Yes, elder." "The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked." Yang Hongwu saw the old guy say so. His eyes were murderous and his body took off, as if it were a winged ROC flying towards the old man. "Little beast, don''t overestimate yourself." Qiu Tong sneered when he saw Yang Hongwu flying towards him. He grabbed it with his big hand, like an eagle''s claw, tearing the air and grabbed it at Yang Hongwu. If he was caught, he must be seriously injured. "Claw method?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "So, let''s see my claw method, Yunlong probe and grasp." The five fingers of Yang Hongwu''s right hand opened and condensed the true Qi, as if it were a dragon''s claw, and grabbed it out of the clouds in the sky. "Tear!" With a crisp sound, Yang Hongwu''s grip tore the space. The overbearing dragon claw collided with Qiu Tong''s eagle claw. The eagle claw couldn''t resist and was torn away in an instant. "Ah..." Qiu Tongsheng screamed. Yang Hongwu''s grasp not only tore his eagle claws, but also caught him in front of his chest. A deep hole was made in his chest, revealing his thick bones and blood flowing out. With this arrest, Qiu Tong was seriously injured. "Damn little beast, how dare you hurt me?" Qiu Tong didn''t think that the boy was just a Taoist realm. His strength was so strong that his proud eagle claw couldn''t catch him, but was hurt by him. "It''s time to kill if you spray feces all over your mouth!" Yang Hongwu said, hitting it with one finger and penetrating it, instantly penetrating Qiu Tong''s eyebrows. Qiu Tong, die! The people of the Qiu family brought by Qiu Tong have also been cleaned by Bai still''s two women. "This young man is so domineering." seeing this scene, some people left here were very shocked. What is the origin of this young man? He was so strong that these Qiu people were killed by him. "Now, Yanyun county is about to turn over the sky. The people of the Qiu family will not give up." "Yes, the boy doesn''t know where he comes from. He is so powerful. I''m afraid there is a powerful force behind him." "The grade is young and the combat power is so strong. I don''t know what force can cultivate such demons." "Here comes the Zeng family. That''s the third young master of the Zeng family, Zeng Cheng." "What''s the matter?" Zeng Cheng came to the scene and was shocked to see a dead body. "Isn''t this Qiu Tong, the elder of the Qiu family?" "Young master, don''t get close." when a guard of the Zeng family saw Zeng Cheng coming, he hurriedly stopped him from getting close. After all, the young man was too terrible and cruel. The strength of the Zeng family and the Qiu family was just between Bozhong. Since the young man dared to kill the fourth young master of the Qiu family, he also killed Qiu Tong, it can be seen that he was not afraid of the Qiu family at all. So, if the young master provokes the young man, I''m afraid he won''t be merciful. So when he saw Zeng Cheng approaching, he was also very worried. "Zeng Yan, what''s going on?" Zeng Cheng said. "Young master, all the people of the Qiu family were killed by the young man." Zeng Yan said. "Are you kidding? What''s the origin of the boy?" Zeng Cheng''s face changed when he heard the speech. He knew that Zeng Yan wouldn''t lie. "That''s what happened just now. Everyone has seen that the young man is powerful. As for the origin, we don''t know. He just entered Yanyun County today." Zeng Yan shook his head and said. "Go and tell my father about it and I''ll talk to the young man." although Zeng Cheng was worried, he took a deep breath and was ready to win over the young man. Although the young man was cruel, he should not kill innocent people indiscriminately. He has no grievances and hatred with him. He can''t kill himself just because he went to talk to him? "Young master, no, the young man is too overbearing and kills without blinking an eye. He is like a god of killing. I''m afraid he will hurt the young master. Therefore, for the safety of the young master, the young master should not be close to him." Zeng Yan was very worried and said. "Well, I''m not going to deal with him." Zeng Cheng said, "this man has an extraordinary origin and strong strength. If I can get in touch with him, my status in the Zeng family will be improved. Moreover, if I can form an alliance with him, my Zeng family can become the largest family in Yanyun county and even control Yanyun county." Zeng Yan smiled bitterly at the speech. Zeng Cheng thought it was too simple. Not to mention whether the boy will agree, even if he agrees, how can he easily let out the benefits? What''s more, the young man''s strength is so strong that he doesn''t know what force is behind him. What''s such an evil genius doing in this small Yanyun county? If it wasn''t for something, how could it appear in Yanyun county? For the common people, Yanyun county is nothing at all, but a small county. Zeng Yan wanted to persuade him, but it was too late. Zeng Cheng had caught up. "Young Xia." "You also want to do it?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, looking at Zeng Cheng. The boy is not weak and has an extraordinary temperament. "No, it''s not. Young Xia has extraordinary strength. How dare I fight you? The reason why I stopped young Xia is that young Xia has extraordinary strength. I want to make friends. I''m Zeng Cheng, the Zeng family. I don''t know your name?" Zeng Cheng explained to Yang Hongwu for fear of misunderstanding. "Do you want to know my identity and origin?" Yang Hongwu said coldly with a twinkling light in his eyes. "No, young Xia, I misunderstood. I have no hostility. Moreover, I have nothing to do with the Qiu family. On the contrary, our Zeng family and the Qiu family are sworn enemies. It''s natural to applaud when we see the Qiu family being taught a lesson by young Xia. However, young Xia killed Qiu Hao, the fourth young master of the Qiu family, and Qiu''s parents. The people of the Qiu family will not give up. The Qiu family has extraordinary strength, young Xia But you should also think of the two girls, "Zeng Cheng said. "Boy, what are you talking about? It''s just a Qiu family, and we don''t pay attention to it." the purple Phoenix said coldly when she saw Zeng Cheng''s wordiness, "don''t disturb us." Zeng Cheng smiled bitterly at the speech and said, "anyway, I don''t mean any harm to you three. If you have any difficulties, you might as well find our Zeng family. My Zeng family is still a little capable in Yanyun county." Chapter 1220 Qiu family mansion. "No, big things are bad." a guard hurried into a courtyard. "Don''t know the rules, don''t you know I have distinguished guests?" Qiu Wolong frowned and was very dissatisfied. Qiu Chengcheng really didn''t know the rules. He was receiving guests, but he actually came in in such a hurry. "Don''t be angry, brother. He''s so worried. Something must have happened. Listen to him first. What''s going on." Hua Xiong said. "Don''t tell me quickly. What''s going on? If there''s no big deal, I can''t spare you." Qiu Wolong said. "The master of the house is... The fourth young master and elder Qiu Tong were killed." "What are you talking about?" hearing this, Qiu Wolong fiercely stood up and grabbed him. "The fourth young master and elder Qiu Tong were killed. They were killed not long ago." "Who did it?" Qiu Wolong''s face was gloomy. Even Hua Xiong was shocked. He killed the fourth young master of the Qiu family and Qiu Tong in Yanyun county. How brave he was. The Qiu family is one of the three families in Yanyun county. They are very powerful. Even the Zeng family and the tahua family, which are one of the three families, dare not do so. After all, once you start, you will lose both. Any two companies will lose both and give the third company a chance. This time, the reason why he was here to talk to Qiu Wolong was to talk to him about the tomb of general Tibetan dragon. General Tibetan dragon is a supreme strong man and a great saint. If he can inherit it, he can get great benefits. However, how can the tomb of a strong man like general Tibetan dragon be so simple? None of the three families can afford to eat. Only when the three families work together can they have some opportunities. "Did the Zeng family do it?" Hua Xiong said. "No, it''s not Zeng''s family, it''s... It''s an outsider." "From other places?" Qiu Wolong and Hua Xiong looked at each other. They both had a bad hunch. "Is it for the tomb of general Tibetan dragon?" Hua Xiong said. "It seems that the matter of general Tibetan dragon has been exposed." "Go, I want to see who is so bold that even my Qiu family dare to kill." Qiu Wolong is very angry. Qiu Lin and others were killed not long ago, but now Qiu Hao and Qiu Tong were killed, so he is not angry. "Brother Qiu, I''ll go with you. I also want to see who dares to run wild in Yanyun county." if it''s normal, Huaxiong can see the Qiu family suffer losses. After all, it''s also good for the Chinese family. The Hua family, the Zeng family and the Qiu family share the world. If he can see any of the other two families suffer losses, It''s good for him. However, it''s different now. Right now, it''s a critical moment. It''s the time when the tomb of general Tibetan dragon was born. This has a great relationship. If other forces explore and insert it, it will be a little troublesome. After all, no one wants others to take a share. "Let''s go." Qiu Wolong nodded. They got up and walked out towards Qiu''s house. Soon, the party came to the place where Qiu Tong and others were killed. Qiu Wolong and Hua Xiong happened to see Zeng Cheng and Yang Hongwu talking together. "It''s him. It''s the three men who killed him." "The Zeng family, it''s really the Zeng family." Qiu Wolong was very angry. "If you dare to move my Qiu family, he should die." Qiu Wolong rushed to Yang Hongwu''s place. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. "OK, what a Zeng family. I''ll kill you today to avenge Hao''er." Qiu Wolong raised his big hand, condensed his true Qi, turned into a big knife and chopped at Yang Hongwu and Zeng Cheng. This blow is full of power and anger. Where the knife Qi went, the tables and chairs were torn, and all the roadside stalls were lifted away. "Not good." Zeng Cheng is not a weak person. Although he is not the best genius of the Zeng family, he is also a rare genius. Nature felt a powerful killing. As for Yang Hongwu, he had already discovered the arrival of Qiu Wolong and his party. Yang Hongwu grabbed the two women, dodged and disappeared in place, which failed Qiu Wolong''s attack. However, Zeng Cheng was not so lucky. He didn''t have the mysterious escape technique like Yang Hongwu. "Vajra body!" Zeng Cheng drank softly, and a radiance appeared, forming a golden cover to protect him inside. The sabre gas bombarded the protective cover with dazzling light. Only the sound of "click, click!" was heard, and the protective cover was broken by the knife gas, but the knife gas was also offset. Zeng Cheng saw Qiu Wolong and Hua Xiong and smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect to be so unlucky this time because Qiu Wolong and Hua Xiong saw it after talking with Yang Hongwu. It was troublesome all of a sudden. Yang Hongwu killed Qiu Hao and Qiu Tong of the Qiu family, and he just said a few words with Yang Hongwu. Qiu Wolong found out that he must think that Yang Hongwu has a deep relationship with the Zeng family. Maybe he thinks that the death of Qiu Hao and Qiu Tong has something to do with Zeng Cheng. He smiled bitterly. This time, it''s really unlucky. If you really win over Yang Hongwu, it''s worth it. It''s no harm to join hands with the Qiu family and the Hua family, because Yang Hongwu is powerful and has a great background. What if he can get in touch with him and offend the Qiu family and the Hua family? But the problem now is that he has not been able to convince Yang Hongwu that he has suffered such a reckless disaster. "Zeng Cheng, you are very good. Your Zeng family is really bold. Kill my Qiu family, and I want your Zeng family to pay for their lives." Qiu Wolong is angry. Although he doesn''t want to completely open a station with the Zeng family at this time, the problem now is that his Qiu family, Qiu Hao and Qiu parents have been killed by the Zeng family. If he doesn''t say a word and do nothing at this time, Can the Qiu family still get along? He Qiu Wolong still has face? So now, even if he doesn''t want to fight with the Zeng family and tear his face, he can''t. "Misunderstanding, uncle Qiu, this is a misunderstanding." Zeng Cheng quickly dodged and shouted. "Misunderstanding, hum, you killed an important figure of the Qiu family, but you dare to tell me it was a misunderstanding. Do you think I''m a fool?" Qiu Wolong was angry, opened his hands and gathered his palm strength, and patted Zeng Cheng. Zeng Cheng was the first one he wanted to kill. Yang Hongwu was surprised. Unexpectedly, the Qiu family misunderstood and began to fight Zeng Cheng first. "Brother Yang, help!" Zeng Cheng is scared to death. Although his strength is good, he is not Qiu Wolong''s opponent. Qiu Wolong is the owner of the Qiu family. His strength is incomparable. He is a strong man at the top of the zunzhe realm. Chapter 1221 "Brother Qiu, I''ll take care of these three for you." Hua Xiong also started. He was like a spirit ape and flew towards Yang Hongwu with amazing speed. Huaxiong is also the peak of the venerable realm, with incomparable strength. "It''s really annoying to shoot small ones and old, damned flies!" Yang Hongwu fiercely promoted his accomplishments in the Taoist realm, but the momentum erupted was terrible. "Good boy, you are the best young man I''ve ever seen. You have such a strong momentum in the cultivation of Daotai territory." although Hua Xiong doesn''t like what Yang Hongwu said, he has to admit that Yang Hongwu is really excellent. He seems to be in a small grade. The cultivation realm is just Daotai territory, but the momentum erupted from him, But it is enough to compete with the general environment. "What if you submit to our Hua family? If you are willing to become a disciple of our Hua family, I won''t care about your rudeness to me." Hua Xiong saw that Yang Hongwu had excellent qualifications and that the two women were also very powerful. It would be good if he could win them over. "The old guy doesn''t look at what he is, but he tries to accept us." the purple Phoenix sneered at us. Although the old guy''s strength is good, it''s just a state of respect. However, it''s better than her. However, what about the situation of the venerable? Yang Hongwu is not the one who has not killed the venerable Jing Wu. Moreover, the purple moon devil and the ice devil are much more famous than them. At the beginning, the purple moon devil and the ice devil were strong in heaven and earth, but they were strong at the great saint level. What are they? Hua Xiong''s face sank when he heard the speech and said, "so you don''t want to?" "Fight if you want to fight. What''s the fuss?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. There must be a war when he entered Yanyun county. He also knew that there were strong people, even saints, in Yanyun county. Of course, Yang Hongwu didn''t dare to be careless. He didn''t worry about those who respected the territory, but the strong people at the saint level had to consider it. After all, if he didn''t arrange his current strength, It''s really impossible to deal with warriors at the saint level. Therefore, when entering Yanyun County, he arranged an array, which enveloped the whole city of Yanyun county. Of course, Yanyun county is much larger than Hanwu City, so Yang Hongwu spent a full day arranging the array. How could the array that took a day to arrange be so simple? You know, Yang Hongwu''s array has not been arranged for more than an hour. Now it takes a full day to arrange this array, which can be regarded as the longest array. This array is enough to kill the strong in the holy land. Even the strong in the holy land can resist one or two. Therefore, Yang Hongwu will not keep a low profile after entering Yanyun county. "OK, good, boy, this is your own death, and I will help you." Huaxiong sacrificed his weapon. It is a pair of gold Maces. The pair of gold maces have simple patterns. It is a rare treasure with infinite power. It is Huaxiong''s famous weapon. I don''t know how many people died on the pair of gold Maces. "These three people are dead. Hua Xiong, the owner of the Hua family, and Qiu Wolong, the owner of the Qiu family, all started." "Unexpectedly, the Qiu family joined hands with the Hua family. I''m afraid the Zeng family will be finished." Everyone present knew that something big was going to happen in Yanyun county this time. The Hua family and the Qiu family joined hands to deal with the Zeng family. How could the Zeng family resist it? In fact, the strength of the Zeng family is not far from that of the Hua family and the Qiu family. However, now that the Qiu family and the Hua family work together, the Zeng family has no hope Originally, Yanyun county was a tripartite confrontation. Now that the two countries are united and the tripartite confrontation is broken, Yanyun county will be a bloodbath. Yang Hongwu watched Huaxiong bombard with a pair of golden Maces. The power was huge. The golden light condensed on the golden Maces. It seemed that there was a pair of divine beasts. It was a pair of golden Jiaos. The voice of the dragon is a great deterrent and breathtaking. However, this is of no use to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s mind is firm. How can Huaxiong be shaken by a warrior who respects the territory? Don''t say that a mere dragon is a real dragon. There is no way to shake Yang Hongwu''s mind. "Thunder fist!" Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with cold light, and his body flashed. The whole person seemed to turn into lightning. The speed was terrible, and the terrible force of thunder broke out all around. His fists burst out, like thunder falling, extremely violent. The power of thunder bombarded the pair of gold maces, and the gold maces flew out. The power of thunder passed into Hua Xiong''s arms along the gold Maces. The power of thunder is not the power of ordinary thunder, but the power of thunder robbery. However, the power of thunder robbery is far less than that of Avenue thunder robbery. However, even if it is not the power of Avenue thunder robbery, Hua Xiong can''t resist it. The power of thunder and robbery intruded into Hua Xiong''s body and caused him great damage. On his arm, the meridians suffered terrible damage from the power of thunder and robbery. The meridians were damaged instantly and permanently. Hua Xiong''s face was pale, he bit his teeth, and his hands were shaking. He felt that his arm was about to break. If the terrible force of thunder continued to rage, he might lose his life. "Cut!" However, Hua Xiong is also a cruel man. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng cut off his arm. He cut off one of his two arms and fell to the ground. He kept shaking. It was dark as if he had been barbecued. "Good guy, good enough." Yang Hongwu smiled. "Damn little beast, I''m going to kill you." Hua Xiong was very angry. When was he so bent, and the other party was still a boy of less than half a hundred years old. He took out a pill and took it. After taking the pill, his flesh and blood kept wriggling at the place where his arm was broken, as if an earthworm were crawling. He even began to grow gradually. Before long, an arm actually grew. "Rebirth pill, there is a rebirth pill." Yang Hongwu was also surprised. Rebirth pill is not an ordinary pill, but a pill at the level of holy pill. Although it does not reach the imperial product, it is almost the same. Unexpectedly, there is such a pill in a small family in this small County, which surprised him. It seems that these three families are not so simple. Hua Xiong felt some regret when he heard Yang Hongwu''s words. He regretted why he took the initiative to deal with the young man in front of him. The young man''s combat power was terrible. His boxing skills had terrible thunder power. He couldn''t rule out the terrible thunder power and had to cut off his arm. It can be seen how powerful the young man was. What''s more, the young man even knew the regeneration pill, Regeneration pill is not known by anyone. Chapter 1222 However, now that things have reached such a point, there is no possibility of turning back. If you don''t do it twice, you have to kill the boy in front of you, seize his treasure opportunity and destroy his body. "I can''t get around you!" Hua Xiong has no way. Although his cultivation level is not high, his combat effectiveness is very amazing. So he had to play cards. He stretched out his hand and grasped the golden Maces. Then he sprayed his hard work on the golden Maces. At the next moment, Hua Xiong moved his hands and threw the pair of golden maces into the air. The pair of golden maces immediately changed into a pair of dragons. These dragons roared and roared, and rushed towards Yang Hongwu with open teeth and claws. Power is much stronger than before. "Are you serious?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. In this way, the power of the Dragon transformed by the golden mace is much stronger than before. This blow is enough to be equivalent to the saint level. "Dead, this little animal is dead." "Yes, how can the little beast compare with the owner?" "Unfortunately, a demon genius will fall here after all." Many people here lamented that the cultivation of such an evil genius is just a Taoist realm. His combat effectiveness is enough to compete with the top and strong in the realm of venerable beings, but he will be killed. It is indeed a pity that such an evil genius will die. If he grows up, how terrible and terrible it will be, and may even break the shackles of the realm of saints, Enter the realm of the supreme emperor. However, genius is only a genius after all. A genius who has not grown up and has been killed is nothing. Looking at the Dragon transformed by the golden mace, Hua Xiong smiled at the corner of his mouth, as if he saw Yang Hongwu dead under the dragon''s claw. "If you want to kill me, just two little snakes, can you do it?" Yang Hongwu snorted, "open the nine sky thunder robbery array for me and run to the thunder hand!" As Yang Hongwu''s voice fell, there were dark clouds in the sky, and there was a terrible force of lightning. The whole Yanyun county was shrouded in this terrible robbery cloud. It was dark, and lightning and thunder were extremely terrible for a moment. The terrible threat appeared, and everyone turned pale. "Kill him, Huaxiong, kill him quickly." Qiu Wolong''s face changed greatly and shouted. Everyone felt the terrible pressure. It was a natural disaster. The damn boy could mobilize the power of natural disaster. Moreover, it was not an ordinary power of natural disaster. They felt the pressure of death. They had a feeling that if the thunder disaster fell, they would die. "Dead." Hua Xiong was also cruel at this time. Of course, he felt the terrible crisis. Now he can only stop it by killing Yang Hongwu. This terrible force of thunder robbery was arranged by him. If they don''t kill him, they won''t survive. Hua Xiong bit his teeth and broke the tip of his tongue. His blood essence gushed up and landed on the pair of Jiaolong. Jiaolong had a long time, his body became much larger and his speed became faster. A pair of Jiaolong, who had slowed down under the threat of the terrible thunder robbery, became faster again. However, Yang Hongwu did not take it in his eyes. The whole person integrated into the thunder, which is the power of the thunder hand. In this nine day thunder robbery array, Yang Hongwu and the force of thunder robbery are integrated into one, and the strength is strong. He is thunder, thunder is him. Unless the array is broken, it is impossible to hurt him. This is the biggest killing move arranged by Yang Hongwu. "Die!" A moment after Yang Hongwu''s body shape disappeared, he appeared in front of Hua Xiong again. With a blow, Hua Xiong immediately trembled. The violent force of thunder and robbery bombarded Hua Xiong''s body. Hua Xiong''s body shook and the whole person exploded. "The dragon soul swallows the sky." Then a golden dragon appeared behind Yang Hongwu, which was the dragon soul. The dragon soul opened its mouth and bit Hua xiongmeng. Huaxiong''s original God was extracted by Sheng Sheng. The next moment, he was swallowed by the dragon soul. Yuan Shen is swallowed up. Where can Hua Xiong live? His momentum dissipated in an instant, and the Dragon turned into a pair of golden maces fell down. Yang Hongwu grabbed the golden mace with one move. At this time, all the people present looked silly. "This... Hua Xiong was killed¡° "God, is this true? That''s the strong one at the top of the venerable realm." Yang Hongwu glanced, and the people looked at shivered one by one: "he, he won''t do it to us?" "No?" Those who didn''t leave to watch the excitement were frightened at this time. This array shrouded them in it. How can they resist if they fight against them? When Hua Xiong was killed, Qiu Wolong was ready to flee. Hua Xiong''s strength was just between Bo Zhong and him. Now Hua Xiong was killed, he was still so easy to be killed. There was little difference between him and Hua Xiong. He knew that he was also not Yang Hongwu''s opponent. He didn''t want to die. Therefore, at the moment of Hua Xiong''s death, he clapped his hand with a powerful palm, which would have Zhenfei Zeng But he turned around and crushed a seal character. The whole man turned into a rainbow light and ran away in the distance. "It''s a dream to escape." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. It''s impossible to escape in this array. Everything must be suppressed by the array, that is, the divine action talisman and the transmission talisman must be suppressed, and Yang Hongwu himself can incarnate lightning and thunder and instantly appear anywhere he wants to appear. Of course, the premise is that he should be in this array. Therefore, in a blink, Yang Hongwu came to Qiu Wolong and blocked him. "You... How can you be so fast?" Qiu Wolong was very frightened. "Dare to fight me, today is your death date." Yang Hongwu said coldly. With that, Yang Hongwu once again showed his big running thunder hand, his huge palm, flashing purple thunder, and hit Qiu Wolong. Qiu Wolong felt the powerful force of thunder in the palm of his hand, filled with the energy of supreme destruction, and his face changed greatly. He knew in his heart that this was definitely not something he could resist. This blow was simply invincible. But there was no way for him to escape. "Lao Zu, help!" he shouted. A seal character was crushed and turned into a brilliance, and then a powerful breath appeared. He was blocked in front with a shield, trying to block Yang Hongwu''s attack and waiting for rescue. "No one can save you." Yang Hongwu''s running thunder hand bombarded the shield. The shield just heard the sound of clicking and broke. Chapter 1223 "The power of thunder, kill!" Yang Hongwu''s thunder runner flew Qiu Wolong out. Although this blow did not kill him, it seriously injured him and turned pale. "Lao Zu!" he looked at Yang Hongwu''s attack again and his face changed greatly. If he did it again, he would die. At this time, that powerful momentum appeared in the battlefield in an instant. Not only that, but also another breath appeared. These two momentum are very powerful, much stronger than Qiu Wolong and Hua Xiong. "Stop!" a dignified voice sounded, and a hegemonic force bombarded Yang Hongwu. It is the ancestor of the Qiu family. The other is the ancestor of the Chinese family. The ancestors of the two families woke up when Yang Hongwu mobilized the power of the array. The power of the array is too powerful to envelop the whole Yanyun county. How can they feel? Not only the ancestors of the Qiu family and the Hua family, but also the ancestors of the Zeng family woke up. There is also a strong smell behind, that is, the ancestors of the Zeng family, of course, including the owner of the Zeng family. Zeng Cheng saw that Hua Xiong was killed, and Qiu Wolong almost died in the hands of Yang Hongwu. He was shocked. Yang Hongwu was so powerful that people couldn''t believe it. The strong man at the peak of the venerable realm has no power to fight back in his hands. Although he knows that this is because of the power of the array, how powerful and terrible is the array? No one can arrange such an array in the whole Yanyun county. I''m afraid even cangtianzong doesn''t have such a strong array. The ancestor of the Qiu family blocked Yang Hongwu''s attack, but the endless thunder also hurt the ancestor of the Qiu family. Although he is a saint, he is only a junior saint after all. The array arranged by Yang Hongwu borrowed the power of thunder robbery. This thunder robbery is not an ordinary thunder robbery, strong and overbearing, and has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. "Brother Qiu, you and I join hands to kill this little beast." said the ancestor of the Hua family. "OK." Qiu''s father nodded. He has seen the power of thunder. This powerful and violent attack can pose a great threat to him. If it''s a person, I''m really not sure. If they work together, they''ll have a much greater grasp. "Ha ha, how can I do this less?" at this time, the ancestor of the Zeng family also appeared. He laughed loudly and stepped forward. "Lao Zu." "Well done." seeing Zeng Cheng, the ancestors of the Zeng family were very satisfied. Unexpectedly, Zeng Cheng had such an opportunity to know such a strong man and such a monster. For the Zeng family, this is a great benefit. "Old devil, you want to stop us?" the ancestor of the Chinese family changed his face. "So what? Your two families joined hands to overthrow our Zeng family. Did you ever think of today?" the ancestor of the Zeng family said coldly, "today is the day of the demise of your Hua family and Qiu family." "Do you think you can destroy our two families with just this boy and a simple array? You are so naive." the ancestor of the Chinese family said coldly. "Just give it a try," said the ancestor of the Zeng family. "I''ll hold old ghost Zeng, and you''ll kill the boy." the father of the Qiu family said. "OK." the Chinese ancestor nodded. Before they finished, they moved. The ancestors of the Chinese family flashed towards Yang Hongwu. Their big hands opened and their mana burst out. The holy realm is too powerful compared with the venerable realm. "Hum." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. His eyes burst with cold, his hands lifted up, and his true Qi billowed. The forces of yin and Yang were intertwined and condensed to form a huge grinding plate. It was the Yin and Yang grinding plate, which glittered with terrible power, as if it was going to crush all living creatures and destroy the devil. "Yin Yang soul lock curse!" "Refining mind Sutra!" Yang Hongwu not only displayed the great millstone of yin and Yang, but also displayed the secret method of Yuanshen attack. Each of these secrets is extremely powerful. "The divine fist of fortune!" roared, and the ancestor of the Chinese family hit a fist. The light of the fist flickered like a supreme God. It hit the supreme fist technique, which shocked the world and had the power of fortune. "The power of thunder, destroy!" Yang Hongwu continuously displays powerful attack methods. "Bang bang!" The power of thunder, yin and Yang millstone, instantly collided with the domineering nature divine fist, and broke out a strong impact. Yang Hongwu was shocked by this powerful force, and the ancestors of the Chinese family felt bad. Yang Hongwu''s realm was too weak, but he hurt his Yuanshen. The power of thunder was also extremely overbearing. Although he didn''t cultivate mana, his power of thunder was even stronger than his own mana, which made the Chinese ancestors extremely afraid. "How dare you call these fist techniques fortune? What is the real fortune? Let me show you!" Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst out, the power of heaven and earth condensed, and the law of thunder surrounded them. Yang Hongwu raised his fists, and the true Qi condensed in them. Heaven and earth changed, and the sound of the road appeared. That was the power of fortune, the real power of fortune. "Heaven Gate of creation, the power of creation, condense it for me!" Yang Hongwu burst out with his fists. This fist was so powerful that heaven and earth collapsed, the power of destruction and the sound of death were all beaten out. Wherever this fist goes, it is destroyed. Compared with Hua Xiong''s fist, this fist is the real creation of heaven and earth. "Bang!" The ancestors of the Chinese family had no way to dodge. The blow hit the ancestors of the Chinese family. His body decayed and his soul was destroyed. Everyone was shocked. One by one, they opened their eyes wide and couldn''t believe it. "Fortune, is this... Is this the real power of fortune?" "No, this is the law of destruction, this is the power of destruction." the ancestor of the Zeng family said loudly, "destroy nature!" "Terror, is this boy the reincarnation of the supreme existence?" they murmured. The young man''s fighting power is also terrible. That fist was terrible. When Qiu''s father saw that Hua''s father was killed, he was not lightly frightened. He was also very happy. If he hadn''t had more heart and asked Hua''s father to kill Yang Hongwu, I''m afraid he would be the one who died now. "Let''s go, let''s go!" seeing the situation, the father of the Qiu family hurried. He didn''t want to die. With a big hand, he shrouded the people of the Qiu family in it and wanted to escape. Yang Hongwu sneered. Can you go? The whole Yanyun county is shrouded in its own array. Unless the array is broken, it will be a dead end and there is no possibility of escape. "Chase, can''t let them escape." the ancestor of the Zeng family waved his hand. Suddenly, some of the Zeng family chased after the Qiu family, while the rest dealt with the Hua family. The Hua family lost their backbone when their ancestors were killed. Where is the idea of fighting? Chapter 1224 The Zeng family all chased past, but Yang Hongwu didn''t move. "Unexpectedly, you still hide your strength." Purple Phoenix said. "It''s just an array." Yang Hongwu said, "I just use the power of the array." "Still loaded." Purple Phoenix said, "no wonder you must go to flame mountain. It turns out that you have confidence. What cards and means do you have?" "I said that I haven''t recovered my accomplishments now. If I recover my accomplishments, no one in this world is my opponent." Yang Hongwu looked at the purple Phoenix and said. "Invincible in the world?" "Yes, the world is invincible." "Arrogant." Purple Phoenix said, "be modest. Do you know how vast this world is? Here, the common land is just a small land. Compared with the divine land, the gap between the common land and the divine land is too big. The top strong of the common land is just the general strong when they go to the divine land." "Divine domain?" Yang Hongwu was surprised when he heard the speech. Isn''t this living continent a small world in the divine domain? Here, is there a divine realm? Is the divine domain the divine domain of the common people? If so, that would be great. "Yes, the other side of the world is called the divine realm. The divine realm is the center of the whole world, where the strong are like clouds and there are a large number of talents." Purple Phoenix seems to have some emotions when she says here. "How do you know?" Yang Hongwu said, "have you been to the divine realm?" "No, forget it. Let''s go to heaven sect now." the purple Phoenix said, "don''t you want to get divine fire quickly?" "Before leaving, I have to do one thing." Yang Hongwu didn''t say or demand when he saw the purple Phoenix, but it''s certain that the purple Phoenix knew the things in the divine domain and was in some wrong mood. I''m afraid there''s a story. Everyone has their own secrets. Of course, purple Phoenix is no exception. However, Yang Hongwu will not force her to say. "That still doesn''t go?" Purple Phoenix doesn''t want to mention the previous things, so she urges. Just about to leave, Zeng Cheng said, "young Xia, are you going to leave?" He doesn''t want Yang Hongwu to leave like this. If he leaves now, it will be a big trouble for the Zeng family. Today, although the ancestors of the Qiu family were wounded and the ancestors of the Hua family were killed, the strength of the Hua family and the Qiu family is still very strong. Without the help of Yang Hongwu, the Zeng family may not be able to completely destroy the Hua family and the Qiu family. Moreover, even if they can do so, they must kill thousands of enemies and lose 800. It is a huge blow to the Zeng family. If you want to recover your strength, It won''t be possible for a while. In that way, other families will certainly take advantage of the weakness. Although there are only three families in Yanyun County, there are other forces, such as Tongtian commercial firm. Tongtian commercial firm is the second largest commercial firm in the mainland. Its financial resources are very terrible. Although its power is not as strong as those powerful sects, it will not be weak. Otherwise, such a commercial firm has so strong financial resources and has long been annexed by those sects. Therefore, if Tongtian firm knew that Zeng''s strength had been greatly damaged, it would take this opportunity to completely control Yanyun county. Therefore, Yang Hongwu must not be allowed to leave Yanyun county. If he is there, the Zeng family is more likely to kill the Qiu family and the Hua family, and the loss will be minimized. More importantly, it can deter other forces. "Yes, after handling some things, I''m ready to leave." Yang Hongwu said. "Young Xia, I''m afraid this won''t work. Don''t you want the things of the Qiu family and the Hua family?" Zeng Cheng said, "that''s a huge fortune." "So what?" Yang Hongwu said faintly, "I don''t want it." Zeng Cheng smiled bitterly at the speech. Can''t the treasures move him? Yes, this guy has an extraordinary origin and has great power behind him. For them, what good things can there be in a small county? He really won''t take it in his eyes. If nothing can move him, I''m afraid he really wants to leave. As for stopping each other? It''s just a joke. That guy''s strength is so ferocious. Blocking him and offending him is an act of looking for death. Zeng Cheng won''t be so stupid. After taking a deep breath, Zeng Cheng knew that if he didn''t leave Yang Hongwu, the Zeng family would be in great trouble and must let him stay. "I think you will be interested in the news," Zeng Cheng said. "Needless to say, I''m not interested." Yang Hongwu waved, "don''t get in the way, we''re leaving." "Tomb of general Tibetan dragon." Zeng Cheng said. Yang Hongwu is not interested. He has never heard of any generals. Now for him, one is to deal with the Qiu family, and the other is to go to cangtianzong. "Do you have information about the tomb of general Tibetan dragon?" Yang Hongwu did not know about general Tibetan dragon and was not interested in the tomb of general Tibetan dragon. However, it does not mean that purple Phoenix did not know. "Yes." Zeng Cheng nodded. "The tomb of general Tibetan dragon is in Yanyun county." "Yang Hongwu, how about going to the tomb of the Tibetan dragon general first?" said the purple Phoenix. "The Tibetan dragon general is a great saint with incomparable strength and runs all over the world. It is said that he used to be a very ordinary cultivator, but he got a treasure. Since he got the treasure, he has been promoted from the Qi practice realm to the saint realm in three years." Hearing this, Yang Hongwu was a little shocked. It took three years, only three years, to enter the holy land from a very ordinary and ordinary warrior with very ordinary qualifications, which is absolutely terrible. Yang Hongwu himself has many adventures, and he doesn''t have such demons. Of course, he can do it now. After all, he used to be a strong man in the great empire. Now, as long as he has enough resources and recovers, it''s certainly very fast. It''s possible to enter the Holy realm, not to mention three years. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s intention, Zeng Cheng hurriedly added: "general Canglong was forty years old." Hearing this, Yang Hongwu was moved. At the age of 40, it is absolutely unusual to enter the saint level from the Qi practice realm in such a short time. It seems that the Tibetan dragon general may have been lost, and the other may be that he really got a supreme secret treasure. This is the supreme secret treasure. It can improve people''s qualifications. The book of changes can wash the marrow and make people very powerful. It''s a treasure that can make people wash their marrow and change their physique. Moreover, the Tibetan dragon general is already 40 years old. Even if someone wins, it is impossible for the other party to break the shackles and enter the Holy Land in such a short time. Moreover, no strong man would be so stupid and give up such a waste with ordinary qualifications. Therefore, the second possibility is a little greater, that is to say, he must have got a supreme secret treasure. Chapter 1225 If it''s such a powerful secret treasure, it''s really worth seeing. If you can get it, maybe you can make your cultivation faster. Yang Hongwu looked at Zeng Cheng and said, "OK, I promised. However, if you let me know that you are lying to me, the consequences will be very serious. I will destroy your Zeng family." "Don''t worry, I won''t lie. However, the tomb of general Tibetan dragon is very dangerous. I can make it clear in advance. Don''t blame me for any problems at that time." Zeng Cheng said. "You can rest assured that if there is any danger, I will deal with it myself." Yang Hongwu said. "Now I won''t leave for the time being. Let''s go to Qiu''s house." "Going to Qiu''s house? That''s great." Zeng Cheng was very happy to hear that Yang Hongwu said he was going to Qiu''s house. He knew that their ancestors had just taken people to Qiu''s house to hunt down Qiu''s ancestors. Yang Hongwu''s strength was strong. When he went to Qiu''s house, he was safe, which meant that Qiu''s house was completely over. "I''ll lead the way." Zeng Cheng is at the forefront. Yang Hongwu and his two daughters followed, and they rushed to the Qiu family. "It seems that the Qiu family is over." others present saw that Yang Hongwu and Zeng Cheng rushed to the Qiu family. It seems that they have reached an agreement with the Zeng family. With Yang Hongwu''s strong strength, the Qiu family is definitely over. Some small forces smile bitterly in their hearts. The end of the Qiu family and the Hua family means that Yanyun county is completely in the hands of the Zeng family. At that time, the Zeng family was the dominant family in Yanyun County, and their small forces are estimated to be unable to survive. After all, if there are three pillars, these small forces can still survive in the cracks. If two families are destroyed and one is dominant, how can the Zeng family not fight against these small forces? Anyone would also completely eliminate these small forces and firmly grasp Yanyun County in their own hands. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what they think. Even if he knows, he doesn''t care, because he doesn''t care about Yanyun county. Yanyun county is too small after all. If it''s a big county or a big city, maybe you can consider it. It''s too small to be interested at all. It''s a waste of time. The three of them were very fast. After a while, they appeared at the gate of the Qiu family. As one of the three families in Yanyun County, the Qiu family can not be underestimated. The courtyard of the Qiu family is very large, and there are naturally many strong people. However, at this time, the Qiu family had become a river of blood. Under the leadership of the ancestors of the Zeng family, the people of the Zeng family frantically attacked the Qiu family. Now, the Qiu family is losing ground. However, the Qiu family is not easy to provoke. It is not so easy to be defeated. After all, where is the Qiu family''s inside information? Even under the leadership of the ancestors of the Zeng family, the Qiu family has been defeated day by day, but so far, the Qiu family has only been beaten into the outer court, and it is not easy to break into the inner court of the Qiu family. Yang Hongwu looked up and saw that there was an array in the inner courtyard of the Qiu family. Although this array was nothing in Yang Hongwu''s eyes, it was not easy for the ancestors of the Zeng family to break this array. It took some time to break this array defense. When the ancestors of the Zeng family were worried about how to break the array, they saw the appearance of Yang Hongwu and were immediately overjoyed. "Young Xia, it''s very kind of you to come." the ancestor of the Zeng family stopped the attack and came to Yang Hongwu. However, when he saw that there was no expression on Yang Hongwu''s face, he was inevitably worried. Thinking, are you angry? Do you have a problem with yourself? The ancestors of the Zeng family thought about it. They seemed to be too anxious to chase the ancestors of the Qiu family. They didn''t explain to Yang Hongwu at all. They misunderstood that they wanted to swallow the Qiu family alone. In that case, things would be bad. Yang Hongwu''s strength was obvious to all before, and his combat effectiveness was very strong. If he did something to the Zeng family, I''m afraid the Zeng family could not resist it. "Yes." Yang Hongwu responded faintly. "Shaoxia, the inner court of the Qiu family has array defense. Therefore, to completely destroy the Qiu family, we must break the array. However, it is not easy to break the array. Although my Zeng family is stronger than the Qiu family, there is no powerful array mage who can break the array and attack the inner court of the Qiu family in a short time." the ancestor of the Zeng family looked at Yang Hongwu, "I wonder if you can break this array, young Xia?" "Get out of the way!" Yang Hongwu said. When the ancestors of the Zeng family heard the speech, although they were dissatisfied, this guy, who was a dignified figure at the ancestor level, didn''t give himself a little face, didn''t put himself in the eyes, and his tone of speaking to himself was so impolite. However, although the ancestors of the Zeng family were dissatisfied, they dared not show it on their face. After all, this is a critical moment. If this boy offends the Qiu family and the Hua family again, it may be a great bad news for the Zeng family. It can even be said to be a disaster. If he turns around to deal with the Zeng family, I''m afraid the Zeng family will perish. Therefore, in such a situation, even if he is dissatisfied with Yang Hongwu and unhappy with Yang Hongwu, he should bear it. At least wait until the Qiu family and the Hua family are destroyed. At that time, he can consider how to deal with this guy. The ancestor of the Zeng family is a man of great ambition. Once the Qiu family and the Hua family are destroyed, the Zeng family will be the biggest force in the whole Yanyun county. However, to control the whole Yanyun County, there is another great threat, that is, the young man in front of him, his strength can kill the strong at the saint level. The ancestor of the Hua family was killed by him and the ancestor of the Qiu family was injured, This means that his combat effectiveness can also kill him, the ancestor of the Zeng family. After all, his strength is only between Bozhong and the ancestors of the Qiu family and the Hua family. Therefore, there is another obstacle and a great threat to master Yanyun county. That is Yang Hongwu. If he comes to Yanyun County for Yanyun County, it will be a lot of trouble. If he wants to master Yanyun county completely, he must be eliminated. Therefore, after killing the Qiu family and the Hua family, his other goal is to deal with Yang Hongwu. "Young Xia, please!" the ancestor of the Zeng family showed a smile and made way for Yang Hongwu. All the people of the Zeng family gave way to both sides, and Zeng Cheng came to the ancestor of the Zeng family: "I''ve seen the ancestor." "Well, Xiaocheng, you''re very good." the ancestors of the Zeng family nodded with satisfaction. Zeng Cheng''s previous decision was very correct. It was the wisest choice to have a good relationship with Yang Hong. Chapter 1226 "I wonder if you can break the Qiu family''s yard guard array, young Xia?" the ancestor of the Zeng family looked at Yang Hongwu and asked. He can''t break this array. It''s up to Yang Hongwu. "Little thing." Yang Hongwu said, raising his hand and playing a seal formula. He saw a few flashes of brilliance. The array suddenly appeared a crack. The next moment, the yard guard array of the Qiu family collapsed in an instant. In the Qiu family compound. "No, the array is broken." Qiu Yilong''s face changes. Qiu Yilong is Qiu Qi''s father, and Qiu Qi is the most outstanding genius of the young generation of the Qiu family. At a young age, he has broken the shackles of the vigorous Qi State, but there is still a gap with the genius of Zeng Jiahua family. "Grandpa, what should I do?" Qiu Yilong is not a simple thing. The injury of Grandpa and the killing of his owner mean that the Qiu family is in great danger. In front of him, the young man has terrible combat power and doesn''t know the depth. In addition, there are Zeng''s ancestors. Now the Qiu family has reached the point of life and death. If one can''t handle it well, the Qiu family may be completely ruined. "I''ll stop them, and you go to the emperor of heaven to ask for help." the eyes of the Qiu family''s ancestors flickered. Of course, he also knew that the Qiu family was in crisis. If you were careless, you would be doomed. "Yes, Grandpa." Qiu Yilong nodded. He didn''t want to die. In such a situation, if he stayed against the enemy, his life would be hard to protect. After all, he is an important figure of the Qiu family and is definitely the object of the Zeng family''s ancestors'' key care. Therefore, it''s the wisest choice to leave at this time and ask for help. After nodding, the ancestor of the Qiu family looked at Yang Hongwu and others and said, "Zeng Chi, you want to destroy my Qiu family? It''s too simple. Come on, let me see if you have that ability?" When Qiu''s father finished, his momentum increased sharply, as if it were a towering wave, giving people a feeling of invincibility. "Have you taken the Jingyuan pill?" the ancestor of the Zeng family narrowed his eyes and said, "this old fellow has recovered his strength after taking the Jingyuan pill. Young Xia, be careful." Yang Hongwu looked at the ancestors of the Zeng family. The old man wanted to calculate himself. It was naive. "Senior, his opponent is you." The ancestors of the Zeng family turned black when they heard the speech. At this time, the ancestors of the Qiu family flashed like a long wind and waves. They rushed towards the ancestors of the Qiu family, with their fingers open, like the sharp claws of an eagle, tearing the air and grabbing it. If they were caught, they would be torn apart. "Old man Zeng, I''m going to kill you today." the ancestors of the Qiu family hate Zeng Chi. This guy fell down at the critical moment. If it weren''t for him, he and the ancestors of the Hua family could definitely deal with Yang Hongwu. Even if he couldn''t be killed, he could easily retreat. He even thought that Yang Hongwu''s arrival was due to the ancestors of the Zeng family. Therefore, in his eyes, the ancestors of the Zeng family were the culprit. As for Yang Hongwu, his strength is too strong. He is so strong at a young age. I''m afraid there are terrible forces behind him. He can''t afford to offend such a person. So, anyway, kill Zeng Chi first. For Yang Hongwu, it''s a big deal to submit to him. I think he won''t refuse. However, he will never give up what the Zeng family has done. Even if he does everything, he can''t benefit the Zeng family. At this time, the ancestors of the Qiu family have put all their hatred on the Zeng family. Therefore, when he started to fight against Zeng Chi, he didn''t leave any hands. If he moved, he was furious and broke out with all his strength. He must kill Zeng Chi. "Damn it." the ancestor of the Zeng family was angry at this time. The damn old thing bit him and fought with his life. Where did the ancestors of the Zeng family want to fight with the ancestors of the Qiu family? For him, life is precious. When he dies, he has nothing. Does he still want to ascend the throne? Therefore, the ancestors of the Qiu family are indomitable and have the heart to die when they fight against the ancestors of the Zeng family. However, unlike the ancestors of the Zeng family, he doesn''t want to die. Therefore, when fighting, he naturally has reservations. "This bastard, I''m not the one who killed so many people in the Qiu family." the ancestors of the Zeng family said, but their men were not slow. One move broke out one by one to stop the attack of the ancestors of the Qiu family. The fight between the two was open and close, with extraordinary momentum and amazing prestige. The Qi spread was very strong. Ordinary people couldn''t resist it at all. Many disciples were injured by the powerful impact. "Kill me, kill all the people of the Qiu family." because the ancestors of the Zeng family had reservations, they didn''t have the courage to fight hard. Therefore, at this time, he was beaten under pressure, which made him feel very oppressed. The ancestors of the Qiu family seemed to be dying. They didn''t care about their lives at all. Every move had the posture of dying together, This made the ancestors of the Zeng family very angry, but there was no way. He didn''t want to die with the ancestors of the Qiu family at all. Just because of this, the ancestors of the Zeng family were at a disadvantage in the blink of an eye. "Bang!" the ancestors of the Zeng family didn''t have the courage to die together after all. Therefore, he was hurt by the ancestors of the Qiu family, spit out blood, and his body fell to Yang Hongwu. "Young Xia, you and I killed that old thing together." the ancestors of the Zeng family had no choice but to ask Yang Hongwu for help. Now he was wounded and was not the opponent of the ancestors of the Qiu family at all. "Young master, don''t listen to this old thing. If you don''t intervene, I''m willing to submit to you." the father of the Qiu family said at this time. Hearing this, the ancestors of the Zeng family were very angry. "Young Xia, you must not believe this old man. He is extremely cunning and has no truth. If the childe thinks so, he will be caught in the old man''s plan to sow discord." the ancestor of the Zeng family was afraid that Yang Hongwu would turn against the water and shouted, "the Qiu family can''t obey you." "What do I do? Do you want you to teach?" Yang Hongwu said faintly and didn''t do it. At this time, when the ancestors of the Qiu family saw Yang Hongwu say so, they were very happy. As long as Yang Hongwu didn''t do it, the Qiu family still had hope. "If you don''t believe me, I can swear and make a blood oath." then, the ancestors of the Qiu family made a blood oath, "as long as you don''t interfere, I''m willing to obey you. If you go back on your word, the Qiu family will be full of people. There''s no place to bury them. There''s no way to live again forever!" The ancestors of the Zeng family and Zeng Cheng were stunned when they saw this. They didn''t expect that the ancestors of the Qiu family actually did so and made a blood oath. But they know how terrible this blood oath is. If they break it, they will be doomed. Chapter 1227 "Damn it!" at this moment, the ancestors of the Zeng family were so angry that they didn''t expect that the ancestors of the Qiu family would make such a choice. They even didn''t want the face of the whole Qiu family and became slaves. In this way, Yang Hongwu won''t do it to the Qiu family. After all, the Qiu family has become his slaves. How can he do it to his own slaves? In this way, it is obviously impossible for him to destroy the Qiu family and seize the Qiu family. Moreover, if Yang Hongwu starts to fight against their Zeng family, it will cause great trouble. Conversely, the Zeng family may be destroyed. No, never let this happen. The ancestors of the Zeng family made a choice at once. "Unexpectedly, you are willing to give up the Qiu family and become a domestic slave, young Xia. In that case, I won''t embarrass you. Listen to the Zeng family, stop and let''s retreat." the ancestor of the Zeng family waved a big hand and said loudly. "Childe, you can''t let go of the Zeng family now. Now the ancestors of the Hua family have been killed by childe. As long as you kill the Zeng family again, the whole Yanyun county will be childe." the Zeng family wants to evacuate, but how can the ancestors of the Qiu family let go of the Zeng family so easily? If it weren''t for the bastard Zeng Chi, the Qiu family wouldn''t be reduced to such a situation. Therefore, it''s already true that his Qiu family became Yang Hongwu''s men. Moreover, it''s the Zeng family that caused all this. Now, if the Zeng family wants to quit without paying a price, how can it be possible? Now, my Qiu family is already under Yang Hongwu''s command, so why don''t I help Yang Hongwu''s general Zeng family master it? If you don''t agree, you will destroy Zeng''s family. Anyway, now his Qiu family has the upper hand. Whether the Zeng family is subordinate to Yang Hongwu or not, the Qiu family is better than the Zeng family. If the Zeng family obeys, then the Qiu family is the first to obey, and its status must be above the Zeng family. If the Zeng family does not agree, will Yang Hongwu let the Zeng family go? The ancestors of the Qiu family are not stupid. Since Yang Hongwu came here, he must have his calculations. Another question is, how can a demon like Yang Hongwu be bound by a mere Yanyun county? How can this small pond hold a real dragon? In the future, Yang Hongwu is bound to leave Yanyun county. He should go to a bigger stage. Even the emperor of heaven, I''m afraid I can''t accommodate him. Therefore, there is no harm in obeying Yang Hongwu. On the contrary, I''m afraid I will get great benefits. He is gambling. If he doesn''t gamble, he will die. Now the Qiu family will be completely extinct. If he succeeds, his Qiu family will soar to the sky and become the most powerful force in Yanyun county. Even he may surpass the saint. "You..." Zeng Chi was very angry. If Yang Hongwu really did that, the Zeng family would be really dangerous. He was originally an ally with Yang Hongwu, but now the situation has changed greatly. Suddenly, the Qiu family has become Yang Hongwu''s servant and servant, while the Zeng family has become the enemy. Such a sudden change is unexpected for Zeng Chi. However, if we don''t make a choice and convince Yang Hongwu, the Zeng family will be destroyed. "Young Xia, my Zeng family is no different from you. Besides, our Zeng family respected you from the beginning," Zeng Chi said. "Bah!" before Zeng Chi''s words fell, the Qiu family''s ancestors spit and shouted, "young master, don''t listen to what this bastard said. This bastard is not at all kind-hearted. In fact, he wanted to calculate the young master at the beginning. He just wanted to win the trust of the young master when he saw the strength of the young master. When he completely mastered Yanyun County, he would fight the young master." "Old man, you''re spitting blood. Shaoxia, I''m not like Zeng Chi," said the ancestor of the Zeng family. Looking at them, the purple Phoenix is stupid. What''s this called? Before they started, the Qiu family made a bloody oath to obey Yang Hongwu and quarreled with the Zeng family. Is it Yang Hongwu who has the legendary air of a bastard? "Shut up," Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Yes, childe." the father of the Qiu family kept his voice down. "Young Xia." the ancestors of the Zeng family stopped talking and looked at Yang Hongwu. "Since the Qiu family has made a blood oath to obey me, the Qiu family is my power." Yang Hongwu said faintly, glancing around, "I don''t care what the Qiu family''s idea is to obey me this time, but now it''s my person to obey me. If you have any other ideas or want to betray, I''ll let you know what the real fear is and what life is better than death." Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, the Qiu family felt a terrible chill. When Yang Hongwu glanced at the past, they felt that their breathing had solidified and their hearts had to stop. Terrible, too terrible, just the eyes are so terrible. Some people of the Qiu family are very unhappy about the choice made by the ancestors of the Qiu family, and even some people want to quit the Qiu family. But Yang Hongwu''s eyes swept away and he lost his rebellious heart. "Don''t worry, young master. Since my Qiu family is obedient to you, I won''t have two minds. Everything in my Qiu family belongs to you." said the father of the Qiu family. "Well." Yang Hongwu nodded, "as for the Zeng family, I have a deal with Zeng Cheng, so I won''t embarrass the Zeng family. However, if the Zeng family deceives me, then the Zeng family doesn''t need to exist." "No, No." Zeng Cheng heard this, and his face was sweating. He felt that his heart was about to jump out. He was afraid that Yang Hongwu would directly attack the Zeng family. The ancestors of the Zeng family were relieved when they heard the speech. As long as he doesn''t do it, he''s not sure if he does it. "Well, you go, people of the Qiu family, come with me." Yang Hongwu waved his hand and said, "since I have killed the ancestors of the Hua family, let the Hua family take it together." "Yes, childe." the ancestor of the Qiu family nodded. The distant ancestors of the Zeng family stopped and sighed. Now the Zeng family is empty. I didn''t expect it to develop to such a degree. If only I had known this, I would have stayed out of it at the beginning. In that way, the Qiu family and the Hua family will lose both sides with Yang Hongwu. In that way, the Zeng family will get great benefits. Now, if the benefits are not obtained, the losses are not small, and even there is a danger of extermination at any time. Who is Zeng Chi? He has practiced for countless years. He is the ancestor of the Zeng family. He is extremely cunning. How can he not see that at present, although the Zeng family''s crisis is lifted, how can the Qiu family let the Zeng family go? The old Qiu family hates the Zeng family. One day, he will fight against the Zeng family. Although the Qiu family lost several strong people, they will get the Hua family with the help of Yang Hongwu. In that way, the Qiu family''s power will be greatly improved. Once Yang Hongwu leaves, the Qiu family will fight against the Zeng family. Chapter 1228 Yang Hongwu, under the leadership of the Qiu family, soon came to the Hua family. At this time, the Hua family was in chaos. The ancestors and owners of the Hua family died miserably. The Hua family was completely confused. Those who competed for the position of power, ran for their lives, robbed property, etc. the whole Hua family is in chaos. "Here you are, childe." the ancestor of the Qiu family said to Yang Hongwu. "Well, OK, let''s go in." Yang Hongwu said. "Stop." "Get out!" the Chinese guard wanted to stop it. Without any hesitation, the ancestor of the Qiu family directly killed him. With a wave of his hand, he blew out with great strength. In an instant, he blew the guard out and hit the stone lion in front of the gate. With a crisp sound, the dead can''t die anymore. "Not good." another guard turned around and fled into Hua''s house. The ancestors of the Qiu family didn''t care, but made way for Yang Hongwu and let Yang Hongwu go first. Yang Hongwu is quite satisfied with the performance of the Qiu family''s ancestors. At least, this slave is still quite qualified now. However, if this old guy, like those guys in the Du family''s forbidden area, obeyed and rebelled again, Yang Hongwu would not spare him so easily. After the guard of the Qiu family entered the courtyard, he hurried to the main courtyard, which is now under the control of Hua Yuanwu. Although he has not completely mastered it, he is really in charge of the Hua family now. Others, who are disobedient, were killed by him, and others, have fled. "Master, it''s bad. It''s bad." "What happened? Did the sky fall?" Hua Yuanwu was dissatisfied with the guard. He had just controlled the Hua family. The guard didn''t know the rules. "Almost. The Qiu family and the man who killed the old ancestor came in." "What?" Hua Yuanwu''s face changed greatly. He killed his ancestors and the former owner of the Hua family. Now he''s calling in. This... This is the rhythm to completely kill the Hua family. "Are you serious?" "Yes, master, we must find a way, or it will be too late." the guard looked at Hua Yuanwu very worried. "Father, what happened?" at this time, Hua Shaohong just left the pass. Hua Shaohong is an excellent genius of the Hua family. Although he is not as good as Hua Shaoan, he is also extremely powerful. Although Hua Shaohong''s qualification is not as good as Hua Shaoan, his cultivation realm is much better than Hua Shaoan. After all, he has more time to cultivate than the three young talents of Yanyun county, Therefore, his strength now has reached the Taoist realm. Although it is inferior to his father Hua Yuanwu, it is not much worse. "Shaohong, you''re out of the pass. It''s just right. You leave quickly and go to cangtianzong to find your master for help." Hua Yuanwu hurriedly said. "Father, what happened?" when Hua Shaohong saw his father like this, he frowned and said, "is there any problem that we Chinese family can''t solve in Yanyun county?" Hearing his son''s words, Hua Yuanwu smiled bitterly and said, "now, I have become the owner of the Hua family. Your grandfather and uncle are dead. That''s why I have become the owner of the Hua family. Now the enemy has hit the door of the house. Go quickly. If you don''t go again, it''s too late." "What?" Hua Shaohong''s face changed greatly. He knew his grandfather''s strength best. He was a strong man who had reached the legendary Saint level. In Yanyun County, no one could kill him. Even in cangtianzong, he was also a very powerful strong man. Unless some old antiques of the sect started, he could kill his grandfather. Now, he died in Yanyun county. How can he believe it? Is there, is there a super strong person? By the way, he suddenly remembered one thing, that is, the tomb of general Tibetan dragon. General Tibetan dragon is a super strong man and a figure in the great sage realm. If the news that his tomb is in Yanyun county is really spread, I''m afraid there will be countless strong people competing for it. Even the sect of heaven sect will send strong people, and even there will be strong people from other sects. "Did the news about the tomb of general Tibetan dragon leak out and the strong men of other sects come?" Hua Shaohong said. In his imagination, I''m afraid there is only such a possibility. If the news leaks and the visitor is from Cangtian sect, he will also get the news. Moreover, the three families in Yanyun county are related to Cangtian sect after all. Speaking of the three families, They are all disciples of cangtianzong. Therefore, if they were the people of cangtianzong, they would not be so cruel. Now, Grandpa and uncle have died in each other''s hands. It can be inferred that the other party is not the people of cangtianzong. Since it''s not the heavenly sect, who will it be? "Don''t ask so many questions. It''s too late. Go to cangtianzong and use our Chinese family''s transmission symbol. Hurry up and don''t delay. When you arrive at cangtianzong, tell your master about the Tibetan dragon general and ask them to bring people to rescue. Only in this way can we have a glimmer of hope." Hua Yuanwu said. Seeing his father like this, Hua Shaohong also knew the seriousness of the matter. Although there were still many things he didn''t understand, now he couldn''t care much, nodded and said, "father, don''t worry, I''ll go now." With that, Hua Shaohong took out a rune seal. This Rune seal is not an ordinary Rune seal, but a jade rune. It transmits the jade rune. Hua Shaohong put his true Qi into the transmission jade amulet, and the transmission jade amulet suddenly flashed a strong light, which enveloped Hua Shaohong. At the next moment, the space was distorted, and then Hua Shaohong disappeared in place. Seeing Hua Shaohong being transported away, Hua Yuanwu breathed a sigh of relief. ¡­¡­ Huajia courtyard. Yang Hongwu felt this spatial fluctuation. The whole Yanyun county was shrouded in the array he arranged, and there were spatial fluctuations, which he could certainly feel. There is no way to transmit the ban of leaving this array. Of course, there are some special circumstances that can break the ban of this array. The Chinese family is really not simple. They have a way to break their blockade, leave Yanyun county and break their array ban. However, even so, Yang Hongwu will not care. What if the other party runs away? What about asking for help? Unless the other party has a top array mage to break the ban of his array, otherwise, he is invincible in Yanyun county. "Childe, what happened?" seeing Yang Hongwu frown slightly, Qiu''s father asked. "Someone escaped." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s impossible. The people of the Qiu family have surrounded the Hua family. Even if a fly can''t fly out, how can someone escape?" the Qiu family shouted before their ancestors spoke. Chapter 1229 "Shut up and listen to what the childe said." when the Qiu family saw that he was so presumptuous, he slapped him in the face and beat all the disciples out. He slapped him mercilessly. In fact, the Qiu family''s ancestors did so to save his life. If Yang Hongwu was unhappy, his life would be over. After beating the disciple away, The ancestor of the Qiu family turned to Yang Hongwu and said, "childe, this guy is not sensible. I hope childe will forgive him this time." "Forget it, give you a face." Yang Hongwu waved his hand and said, "let''s go in." "Hua Yuanwu, get out of here." when you enter the entrance of the inner courtyard, the people in the outer courtyard of the Hua family have been almost killed. It can be said that there are rivers of blood. However, the real inside story of the Hua family is that in the inner courtyard, the people in the outer courtyard, although good, are only side branches. The real legitimate children live in the inner court. At this time, Hua Yuanwu has come out. Although he is also shot dead, he has no way. Now the Hua family can only rely on him. What he wants to do now is procrastinate. Of course, the last defense and the last card of the Chinese family is the ten thousand sword map left by the ancestors of the Chinese family. The ten thousand swords picture of the Chinese family is the most powerful card of the Chinese family. Once the ten thousand swords picture is produced, ten thousand swords fly together to kill strong enemies. The ten thousand swords picture of the Chinese family has been used twice, which has resolved the last extinction crisis of the Chinese family. This ten thousand sword map has infinite power, that is, the sage, the peak and the strong can be killed. It is unknown whether the strong in the great holy land can be killed. However, although the 10000 sword map is powerful, it can only be used once in a thousand years. After using it, it will take a thousand years to accumulate energy. After a thousand years, it can be used for the second time. Therefore, if it is not the real disaster of exterminating the family, the people of the Chinese family must not use the ten thousand sword map. Moreover, the ten thousand sword map can only be in the hands of the owner. When each owner of the Hua family dies, the idea left by the owner will inform the next owner of the use of the ten thousand sword map. "Hua Yuanwu, you are finally willing to come out." said the ancestor of the Qiu family. "It''s you?" Hua Yuanwu didn''t expect that the people who came were the ancestors of the Qiu family and Yang Hongwu. It was Yang Hongwu who killed his ancestors. However, at that time, the Hua family and the Qiu family were allies, but now, the Qiu family betrayed and attacked the Hua family in turn, so that Hua Yuanwu didn''t get angry and stared at the ancestors of the Qiu family. "You damn old beast, you betrayed the Hua family?" "What betrayal?" the ancestor of the Qiu family sneered, "I''m abandoning the secret and turning to the bright. Besides, the person who knows the current affairs is a hero. Can you imagine that the childe is powerful? The wise should surrender quickly and obey the childe. Otherwise, all the Chinese family are the souls of the sword." "Hum, old beast, do you think that''s all the inside information of our Chinese family?" Hua Yuanwu said with a cold smile. "The reason why our Chinese family has stood for thousands of years is that our Chinese family has the biggest card and the most powerful attack, which can kill our enemies." Qiu''s father''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. He remembered something. That''s the ten thousand sword picture of the Hua family. The Hua family was in danger of exterminating the family more than a thousand years ago, but that time, although the Hua family almost exterminated the family, it turned defeat into victory at the critical moment and killed the strong man at the peak of a saint, using the terrible ten thousand sword picture. If the ten thousand swords picture of the Hua family is still there, it will be a big trouble. "Childe, things are a little troublesome. I forgot one thing. The Chinese family has the same big killing weapon." the ancestor of the Qiu family said to Yang Hongwu. "Oh?" Yang Hongwu was curious when he heard the speech and asked, "what''s the powerful big killer?" Hua Yuanwu is just a place of respect. Naturally, Yang Hongwu will not take it in his eyes, even if there is any powerful treasure, Yang Hongwu will not take it in his heart. After all, Yanyun county is still shrouded in its own array. As long as the array is not broken, who can resist its own attack? Moreover, it would be better if it were a powerful treasure, especially those containing the magnificent dragon power, which is Yang Hongwu''s favorite. He needs the blood of the real dragon, the power of the dragon and the spirit of the dragon to cultivate the nine day dragon formula and the immortal dragon body. It would be better if there was a real dragon treasure. However, Yang Hongwu knows that this is unlikely, because in this city, Yang Hongwu doesn''t feel the existence of dragon Qi at all. Without the breath of dragon, the possibility of real dragon treasure is too small. "Ten thousand Swords", said the Qiu family''s ancestor, "the ten thousand swords have killed several saints and the top strong." "Killed several saints and peak warriors?" Yang Hongwu was a little surprised. A secret treasure that can directly kill saints and peak warriors is also very powerful. Of course, in Yang Hongwu''s eyes, it''s still nothing and nothing. "Yes, the ten thousand sword map is very terrible. Once the ten thousand sword map is activated, no one can stop it." the father of the Qiu family said. "Well, I''d like to have a look." Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed, the picture of ten thousand swords, the treasures Yang Hongwu once had, such as the picture of the yellow spring, and so on, each of which is a supreme treasure. If this ten thousand sword painting is also an imperial weapon, it may also arouse Yang Hongwu''s interest. Otherwise, he won''t care at all. Of course, if it''s really an imperial weapon, Yang Hongwu also has to be afraid. After all, Yang Hongwu''s strength has not been restored. If he encounters an imperial weapon with an instrument spirit and the instrument spirit awakens, it''s still very troublesome. Although the other party can''t kill him, it will also seriously hurt him. However, what worries Yang Hongwu most is not this. It is the safety of Bai still and purple Phoenix. If they are under the emperor''s ware, they will not be in danger of life. However, Bai is still different from purple Phoenix. If the two women are attacked by the emperor''s ware, it is very dangerous. If you are careless, you may fall. This situation is something Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to see. If the ten thousand swords are really imperial weapons, Yang Hongwu should consider retreating first. "Want to see the ten thousand swords? I''ll show you." Hua Yuanwu snorted coldly and turned to a loud voice, "please see the ten thousand swords!" When the voice fell, several people behind Hua Yuanwu picked up a simple picture scroll and came out, standing next to Hua Yuanwu. Hua Yuanwu looked respectful and took the simple picture scroll in his hand. "Young master, you can''t let him inspire the ten thousand sword map." when the Qiu family saw the ten thousand sword map, his face changed and shouted. "I can''t stop it. As long as I have an idea, the ten thousand sword map will be inspired, and you will all die." Hua Yuanwu said coldly, "I can give you a chance to surrender to me, and I can spare you from dying." Chapter 1230 "Hua Yuanwu, are you dreaming?" the ancestors of the Qiu family heard the speech and glared angrily. Even if they died, they would never surrender to the Hua family. Moreover, Yang Hongwu hasn''t spoken yet? Although he seemed surprised, he didn''t look afraid. "Very good. The first one I want to kill is you, boy. How about you?" Hua Yuanwu looked at Yang Hongwu. After all, the ten thousand sword painting can only be used once in a thousand years. After it is used, there is no way to use it for the second time in a thousand years. This is a huge short board. It''s better not to use it if you can''t use it. "I''d like to have a try, the power of ten thousand swords." Yang Hongwu said. Hua Yuanwu and the ancestors of the Qiu family were dumbfounded. Hua Yuanwu thought to himself, "isn''t this guy out of his mind? Maybe he hasn''t heard of the power of Wan Jian Tu at all?" However, the ancestor of the Qiu family is not so. He has another idea. Yang Hongwu dares to say that he wants to try the power of the ten thousand sword map, which means that he is sure enough to resist the attack of the ten thousand sword map. In this way, there is no need to worry about a Chinese family at all. The Chinese family will be destroyed! "I don''t know how to live or die. Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Hua Yuanwu was very angry when he saw Yang Hongwu. If he didn''t do it, he would be in trouble. Now he has no choice. He must use ten thousand swords. Only by killing them can he deter others and keep the Qiu family. Hua Yuanwu is fierce. The ten thousand sword map in his hand has been opened, and the majestic mana has been poured into the ten thousand sword map. The ten thousand swords were made by Dayton, and the surging sword Qi burst out. The power was amazing. The whole world was shrouded in the sword Qi. The edge of the sword Qi is extremely terrible. It has an unparalleled momentum, which makes people feel irresistible. The Qiu family ancestor''s face changed greatly. The sword Qi is really terrible. The ten thousand sword map has been opened, and it is an endless situation. He knew that he had absolutely no way to resist Wan jiantu, but now he had no choice. He had no way to resist the terrible power of Wan jiantu, so he had to look at Yang Hongwu and hope that he had a way to resist this terrible attack. Next to the purple Phoenix and white, their faces also changed slightly. Under the terrible threat of kendo, both women felt the threat of life and death. They also had no way to resist the terrible sword attack. Only Yang Hongwu was very calm. If there is no way to resist, he can also send two women into the dragon''s gate at the critical moment. The dragon''s gate is a supreme treasure. How can it be destroyed by a mere ten thousand sword map? Yang Hongwu didn''t worry after feeling the sword spirit of Wan Jian Tu. It''s just sword. The sword spirit is very ordinary. Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry at all. Yang Hongwu has also practiced swordsmanship and understood kendo. How can he take such a general sword spirit to heart? However, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has not been restored, so he still needs to use the dragon''s gate. Yang Hongwu''s best defense weapon now is the dragon''s gate. Even if the dragon''s gate has not been restored, it is also very powerful. "Longmen!" Yang Hongwu drank softly and waved his big hand. The dragon''s gate appeared in front of Yang Hongwu in an instant, forming a protective wall to block the sword attack in front. The dense sword Qi attacked madly and fell on the defense cover in front of the dragon''s gate. There was no way to break the defense. Seeing the huge dragon gate, Hua Yuanwu turned pale when he stopped the attack of Wan jiantu. "No way, how is that possible?" If Wan jiantu''s attacks are blocked, then the Chinese family will really be finished. "I don''t believe that all swords fly together!" Hua Yuanwu roared, spewed out his blood essence and fell on the ten thousand sword map. The ten thousand sword map was full of time, and thousands of sharp swords flew out of the ten thousand sword map and attacked Yang Hongwu. The dense sword has a surging sword Qi, as if it is going to tear up the world. "Die, die!" However, all this is futile. Although the ten thousand sword picture is powerful, it can''t compare with the dragon''s gate. The dragon''s gate is a real treasure. The ten thousand sword picture is not even the emperor''s weapon. It''s conceivable that there is a big gap. The sharp sword was blocked outside. There was no way to break the defense of the dragon''s gate. After dozens of breaths, Wan jiantu no longer had attack power, turned into Wan jiantu, and fell back to Hua Yuanwu''s hands. Yang Hongwu waved and took the dragon gate back into his body. "Ten thousand swords, but so." Yang Hongwu said contemptuously. "It''s impossible. How can you stop the ten thousand sword map? It''s absolutely impossible." Hua Yuanwu was crazy. At this moment, he was dejected. The ten thousand sword map is the biggest card of the Chinese family. The last means of attack is that even the ten thousand sword map can''t kill them? What else can stop them? Does the Chinese family really want to be completely destroyed here? Unlike Hua Yuanwu, Qiu''s ancestors were deeply shocked at this time. The power of the ten thousand swords is terrible, very terrible. Even if he breaks through a big realm and enters the great saint realm, he can''t resist such a terrible attack and block the ten thousand swords. However, Yang Hongwu blocked it, just a gantry. This is probably the most correct choice he has made. Yang Hongwu has an extraordinary origin. He even has a treasure stronger than Wan jiantu. He easily blocked the attack of Wan jiantu. Fortunately, he didn''t fight with Yang Hongwu to the end. Otherwise, I''m afraid the Qiu family will be completely destroyed, and there is no possibility of survival at all. "Hua Yuanwu, if you are willing to surrender, I can spare you from death." Yang Hongwu said. "I..." Hua Yuanwu was about to speak and surrender. At this time, there was a spatial fluctuation in the inner courtyard of the Hua family. That''s the fluctuation of transmission array. A dazzling light flashed, and several people appeared in the inner courtyard of Huajia. "Father!" The visitors are Hua Shaohong and the two elders of cangtianzong, and the other is Hua Shaoan. Hua Shaohong and Hua Shaoan are all excellent disciples of the Cangtian sect, and Hua Shaoan is an inner disciple of the Cangtian sect and an exceptional inner disciple. According to the rules of the Cangtian sect, the cultivation of inner disciples must reach the Yuanshen realm, and entering the divine realm can become the true disciple of the Cangtian sect. However, there are some people who are gifted and can make exceptions. Among them, Hua Shaoan and Zeng Shushu are like this. Although they are only in the vigorous Qi realm, they are exceptionally promoted to internal disciples because of their high qualifications. There are two elders in front of us, one is Ling song and the other is Zhou Wu. Ling song is the master of Hua Shaohong and Zhou Wu is the master of Hua Shaoan. Among them, Zhou Wu, the master of Hua Shaoan, has reached the holy land. Chapter 1231 "Shaohong, Shaoan, two elders." Hua Yuanwu was relieved to see Ling song and Zhou Wu. They are the elders of cangtianzong. They are powerful. They have reached the level of great holy land and can always deal with the young man in front of them. However, he was also worried. After all, the ten thousand swords of his Hua family could not break through the defense of the dragon''s gate. I don''t know whether the two elders of the heaven sect can defeat them? If you can''t, you''ll be in big trouble. However, now he has no other hope. He just hopes that the two elders of the heavenly sect can stop the young man in front of him. It''s best to kill him. "Qiu family boy?" Zhou Wu saw Qiu family''s ancestor, narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "is it your Qiu family who wants to destroy my apprentice''s family?" "Elder, I......" "For Qiu Qi''s sake, get out of the way and I''ll spare you!" Zhou Wu said coldly without giving Qiu''s ancestors a chance to explain. "Senior, that''s the boy. He killed my father." Hua Yuanwu pointed to Yang Hongwu. "In his hand, there is also a supreme treasure that can resist the attack of our Chinese family''s ten thousand swords." Lingsong and Zhouwu heard this, and a fine light flashed in their eyes. It is absolutely a supreme treasure to be able to block the attack of Wan jiantu. As the masters of Hua Shaohong and Hua Shaoan, they still know the most precious Wan jiantu of the Chinese family. In those years, the Chinese family killed a strong man in the holy land with Wan jiantu, and the boy had a treasure that could resist the attack of Wan jiantu. Why didn''t they be shocked? The color of greed in your eyes can be seen at a glance. We must get such treasures. Once we have such a powerful secret treasure, our strength will increase greatly. If you can resist the attack of the top strong in the great holy land, you can even directly become the first person of the heavenly sect. What a dream? So, no matter what, this treasure can''t be let go. "Little fellow, hand over your secret treasure and cut yourself. I''ll keep your whole body." Zhou Wu looked at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu sneered. "Old man, old and confused, or are you out of your mind? You want me to cut myself in a word?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, "what are you?" "Boy, you''re looking for death." when Zhou Wu heard this, the cold light in his eyes flickered, and a fierce punch came at Yang Hong. Zhou Wu didn''t exert all his strength in this fist, but it was powerful and powerful enough to kill the saints and warriors. Zhou Wu is the strong one in the great holy land. Although it is only the double of the great holy land, the strength gap between the great holy land and the martial arts at the holy level is not a bit. A great holy martial arts person is comparable to the strong ones at dozens of holy levels. If this fist bombards the warrior in the holy land, it can definitely kill him. Although Zhou Wu was angry at this time, he didn''t lose his mind. This punch was just his tentative attack. He wouldn''t do his best until he knew the details of Yang Hongwu. It was his cautious attitude that made him spend countless life and death crises. "Insect carving skill." Yang Hongwu snorted, mobilizing the power of the array. If they were outside and broke the array, Yang Hongwu would have to use some cards, or even avoid them. Unfortunately, they were too anxious to expect that now the whole Yanyun county is shrouded in a large array, which is the array arranged by Yang Hongwu. In this array, Yang Hongwu''s strength is incomparable. With the help of the power of the array, he can kill the strong at the top of the holy land, resist the attack of the strong at the top of the great holy land, and even face the strong at the top of the great holy land. "Thunder runner!" As Yang Hongwu''s voice fell, his hands flashed purple lightning. The lightning turned into lightning and bombarded out, blocking Zhou Wu''s fist. "How could it be?" Hua Yuanwu was surprised to see that Yang Hongwu easily blocked Zhou Wu''s attack. He stopped Zhou Wu''s attack without using the treasure. You know, Zhou Wu is a great power in the holy land? What the hell is this guy? Hua Yuanwu smiled bitterly. At the beginning, the Hua family should not join hands with the Qiu family or help the Qiu family. Helping the Qiu family didn''t get any benefits. Instead, the Qiu family turned against the Chinese family. He was the one who lost the most. The old ancestor died and the owner of the family was killed. Even the energy of Wan jiantu, the biggest card of the Chinese family, has been consumed. Hua Yuanwu was surprised, and Zhou Wu was even more surprised. He knew the power of his fist best, and Yang Hongwu was so light and light that he blocked the attack, which shocked him. I''m afraid the young man is extremely powerful and hides his accomplishments. What he shows now is just hiding people''s eyes and ears. His real strength is definitely much stronger. In addition, there is a powerful secret treasure in his hand. It is definitely not an easy thing to deal with the boy. He took a deep breath. However, for the sake of wealth and wealth, this guy is no more powerful. He resisted an attack of ten thousand swords before and consumed a lot. If he joined hands with Ling song, would he be afraid that he could not kill him? "Younger martial brother lingsong, you and I work together to kill the boy first." Zhou Wu said to lingsong. Ling song nodded. He and Zhou Wu are close friends and have cooperated for many years. They are very clear about what Zhou Wu thinks. They only need one look to know each other''s thoughts. He now proposed to join hands. Naturally, it makes sense. The young man, who doesn''t know what he came from, easily resolved Zhou Wu''s attack. It can be seen that he has extraordinary strength and has a treasure in his hand. One person can''t win it, so they need to join hands to do it. "Green dragon fist!" Zhou Wu erupted into a powerful momentum. The mana erupted and blew out with one punch. It turned into a green dragon. The sky can be broken. Ling song was unwilling to be outdone. He waved a long gun and turned it into a little star. He blasted Yang Hongwu. "The sky is full of stars!" This shooting technique, when applied, seems to be as beautiful as a bright starry sky. However, in this beauty, there is a great opportunity to kill. Seeing the two elders of cangtianzong fighting together, Hua Yuanwu was relieved. Staring at Yang Hongwu, he said in his heart: "now, look at you little beast, how to resist. The two strong men start to fight. With a blow of thunder, the little beast will die." Yang Hongwu felt the two forces locking himself, and his face was slightly dignified. However, he didn''t worry too much. Although the two men''s attack was strong, he was still sure in this array. "Nine days of thunder!" Yang Hongwu drank softly and waved his hands. The terrible force of thunder broke out in the sky, as if it was a disaster. Chapter 1232 The whole sky is full of the power of thunder. "Boom! Boom!" The dense thunder fell down, and the whole Chinese family seemed to be a thunder pool. These thunder and lightning fell on Ling song and Zhou Zhan and blinded them both. The power of the thunder seemed like a natural disaster. They had to resist the terrible force of thunder with all their strength. "Damn it, this is the array." Zhou Zhan and Ling song found the source of the power of thunder. This is not the power of magic weapon, nor the original power of Yang Hongwu, but the array. Now I understand why Yang Hongwu has no fear. It turns out that he has arranged an array, a powerful array, between heaven and earth. As the elders of the heaven sect, they are well-informed. Now they finally understand, but it''s too late. If you don''t enter the array, you can break the array. But now, both of them are in the array. It''s too difficult to break the array. Even, it is a great problem to resist the thunder, let alone break the battle. "Ten square killing fist, killing God comes to the world!" Yang Hongwu attacked again, and the murderous spirit broke out. The whole person seemed to be a supreme murderous God. His fists burst out, and the murderous spirit condensed into a terrible Shura. Suddenly, the power of thunder and the power of killing God were intertwined. The whole Huajia compound seems to have become an eighteen layer hell. "Bang!" Zhou Zhanling and song finally couldn''t resist. They were beaten out by Yang Hongwu, hit the ground heavily and fell in front of Hua Yuanwu. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t stop at this point. As soon as he grabbed it, he seemed to turn into a dragon claw, stretched out from the clouds and grabbed it at the two people. "Yunlong probe!" Only heard the "tear" sound, Zhou Zhan''s chest was caught, and suddenly his flesh and blood were blurred. This blow abolished Zhou Zhan. Zhou Zhan, an elder of the heavenly sect, was crippled and had no power to attack. When Zhou Zhan was hit like this, Ling Songqiang took a breath and quickly stepped back. "You... You... You dare to do this. Do you know who we are? You offend our cangtianzong and will face the endless pursuit of cangtianzong." Ling song knows that he is not Yang Hongwu''s opponent at all. Don''t say he is alone now, but there are ten more. It''s estimated that he can''t defeat the boy in front of him, I don''t know what this array is. It has infinite power. I''m afraid it''s a saint level array. A holy level array, how terrible and powerful it is. There are too few people in the whole world who can arrange Saint level array. There is only one person in cangtianzong who can arrange Zun level array. This young man, I don''t know what he came from. Is he... Is he from the central mainland? Is it the evil genius cultivated by those ancient families in the central mainland, or the ancient sect? However, if it is really the genius cultivated by those great forces, how can it come here? The aura here can be said to be the place where the aura is the thinnest and the resources are the least in the whole living continent. Those strong people simply ignore it. "Is cangtianzong pursuing and killing endlessly? I''m so afraid?" the cold light burst in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. "Hum, you underestimate me. Don''t say that just one cangtianzong is the pursuit of the whole continent. The whole world is enemy. What''s my fear? You want to kill me, rob my treasures, and try to threaten me? It''s a joke. Today, I just killed you, so what?" After Yang Hongwu finished, he punched out and hit Zhou Zhan. Zhou Zhan''s whole body was exploded and turned into a shower of blood. Zhou Zhan died without a whole body, and even the yuan God was destroyed. "You... You are so cruel." Ling song''s eyes widened with fear. After a while, he trembled, pointed to Yang Hongwu and said, "you are so cruel. You are not human, you devil." Hua Yuanwu and others turned pale when they saw Zhou Zhan''s tragic death. This guy is really not afraid of cangtianzong. He killed an elder of cangtianzong directly, and he died without a whole body. It''s too overbearing and cruel. This is a great devil. Even the original purple moon demon king was not so cruel. "You... What do you want?" Ling song took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. After killing Zhou Zhan, Yang Hongwu didn''t directly kill him, which proved that there was room for maneuver. He didn''t want to die. "It seems that you are a smart man. I like smart people." Yang Hongwu said, "if the people of the Hua family obey me and join the Qiu family, I can spare you from dying. Otherwise, all the Hua family will die." Hua Yuanwu smiled bitterly. He thought that with the help of the elders of cangtianzong, he would defeat Yang Hongwu, but he didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu was so powerful and overbearing that Shengsheng killed the elders of cangtianzong. Moreover, in the face of the threat of heaven sect, I don''t care. Who is this? He has no room to refuse now. "Do I have any choice?" Hua Yuanwu said. "I''m willing to obey." "Very good." Yang Hongwu nodded with satisfaction and looked at Ling song. "I can spare your life, but I''m going to cangtianzong and borrow the transmission array of cangtianzong." Hearing this, Ling song breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he was alive. I thought Yang Hongwu was going to put forward some incredible conditions and even let him deal with the emperor of heaven. Unexpectedly, he just borrowed the transmission array of emperor of heaven. This is not difficult. As an elder of emperor of heaven, using the transmission array of emperor of heaven is a trivial matter. "Yes." "Don''t be happy too early. I want the holy pulse of the heavenly sect." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s impossible." Ling song shook his head. "If you don''t want to? Then you''ll die." Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with cold light. Yang Hongwu doesn''t pay attention to the treasures and skills of cangtianzong. However, the holy pulse of cangtianzong is what Yang Hongwu wants. If you refine the holy pulse of cangtianzong, your strength can be greatly improved, and you can directly break the shackles and enter the realm of veneration. If you don''t rely on the holy pulse, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know how long it will take to recover to the state of veneration. Yang Hongwu had a sword in his hand. It was a Hongmeng sword. The terrible murderous spirit was exposed from the sword and put on Ling song''s neck. If he refused again, Yang Hongwu would cut off his head without mercy. For Yang Hongwu, there is no need to stay because he is a useless person and an enemy. The ancestors of the Qiu family, Hua Yuanwu and others all stared at Yang Hongwu''s words. Unexpectedly, he was so bold and wanted to seek the holy pulse of the heaven sect. That was the foundation of the heaven sect. Chapter 1233 "Wait... I promise you." Ling song doesn''t want to die after all. After all, he has reached such a state. He can enter the level of great holy land only one step away. His life is still very long, and he died in the hands of Yang Hongwu. He was so scared that he didn''t even have the chance to reincarnate. "Very good." Yang Hongwu nodded with satisfaction. In fact, for Yang Hongwu, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t agree, but if he agrees, things will be easier. After all, if there is an elder of the heavenly sect, as an insider, things are much easier. "Childe, there is another problem now. Childe killed Zhou Zhan. He is an elder of our Cangtian sect. He has an extraordinary position. If something happens to him, the Cangtian sect will trace it. If there is no explanation, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome." although Ling song saved his life, he became a slave of Yang Hongwu. Although he didn''t volunteer, he can''t help it now. If he betrayed, There is no doubt that he will die. He doesn''t want to die, so he can only be completely determined. Although he had thought about waiting for the opportunity to kill Yang Hongwu, he had made a blood oath. Moreover, life and death were in the hands of Yang Hongwu, and he could only go to the dark one way. "It''s up to you to deal with this matter. If you can''t even deal with this small matter, it''s no use asking you." Yang Hongwu said coldly. Ling song smiled bitterly when he heard the speech. Although he was dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to say it: "don''t worry, childe. I will deal with this matter." "Well, good. Tomorrow, we''ll open the tomb of general Tibetan dragon." Yang Hongwu said. Although general Zang long is only a powerful person in the great holy land, Yang Hongwu will not let go of the treasure that enables general Zang long to enter the great holy level from a person practicing Qi and martial arts in a short time. ¡­¡­ Time flies. A day passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, Yang Hongwu and his two daughters, together with the Qiu family, Zeng family and Hua family in Yanyun County, came to a valley. This valley is the entrance to the tomb of general Tibetan dragon. It''s very secret here. If you hadn''t known in advance that this is the tomb of general Tibetan dragon, no one would have thought it would be the tomb of a strong man. Moreover, he is also the legendary strong man of the wind and cloud, the general of the hidden dragon. At the beginning, general Zang Long''s accomplishments soared from a waste to a strong one in a short time, which is very shocking. Moreover, although the cultivation of general Tibetan dragon is only at the level of great holy land, its combat effectiveness is very amazing. It is more than several times stronger than the strength of martial artists in the same realm. "Childe, this is the tomb of general Canglong." said the ancestor of the Qiu family. "Are you mistaken?" at this time, Ling song frowned and said, "there is no sign here. Why is the tomb of general Tibetan dragon here?" "Yes, it''s peaceful." "It''s really here," said the father of the Qiu family. "It''s recorded by his ancestors." "Yes, our three families used to be the subordinate Deputy generals of general Tibetan dragon. The tomb of general Tibetan dragon is indeed in this location, but it is difficult to find the real Tomb of general Tibetan dragon." Zeng Chi, the ancestor of the Zeng family, nodded, "We studied for countless years before we found the real location of the tomb of general Tibetan dragon. It''s here. However, how to open it is a very big problem." "You all step back and let me see." Yang Hongwu said. If there is a cat, there is no way to hide the cat''s broken eyes here. It''s just a pity that the cat is still in the space of Haotian fairy tower. Now Haotian tower doesn''t wake up and there is no way to wake the cat up. It''s all helpless. However, although there is no cat, Yang Hongwu''s pupil technique is also very powerful. Although it is not comparable to the cat, it has also recovered a lot. The general prohibition of magic array can still be seen through. If it is an array, it can be cracked with his array technique. Of course, if it is the prohibition and array in ancient times, there will be some problems. After all, Yang Hongwu''s strength has not been completely restored. "Broken!" Yang Hongwu drank softly. A ray of light burst out of his eyes. His hands made a seal, and the seal formula entered the valley in front of him. Suddenly, the void was shocked, the light fluctuated, and a tomb loomed, which was unreal. "Sure enough, the tomb of general Tibetan dragon is really here." when they saw the bursts of light and the tall stone tablet, they were amazed. Although not completely revealed, it is certain that this is the location of the tomb of general Tibetan dragon. However, Yang Hongwu did not crack the external array and prohibition. The whole valley returned to its original appearance again, and the array was not broken at all. "Although it is certain that this is where the tomb of general Tibetan dragon is located, how to crack the array and prohibition here? If there is no way to crack the array and prohibition, you can''t enter the tomb of general Tibetan dragon." Zeng Chi said. "Hua Yuanwu, your ten thousand swords of the Hua family have extremely high attack power. Can you break the array and prohibition of the tomb of the Tibetan dragon general?" Qiu''s father looked at Hua Yuanwu at this time and said. Hua Yuanwu shook his head when he heard the speech and said, "my ten thousand sword picture consumes a lot of energy, and there is no way to completely recover for a while and a half. Therefore, it is impossible to break this array and prohibition. I think the holy talisman seal of Zeng family can break the array and prohibition here by destroying the broken empty talisman." Zeng Chi was very angry. Hua Yuanwu was so hateful. Destroying the broken empty talisman was the last card of the Zeng family and the most precious thing of the Zeng family. It was left by the ancestors of the Zeng family. How can you move to protect the last blood of the Zeng family? Hua Yuanwu wants to use this destruction and breaking empty talisman himself. This is to break the foundation of the Zeng family. "Yes, I''ve also heard of the Zeng family''s holy talisman seal. Now only the Zeng family''s talisman seal can break the space and enter the tomb of the Tibetan dragon general." The ancestors of the Qiu family and Hua Yuanwu sing and make peace in order to let the Zeng family use that seal character. Now, both the Qiu family and the Hua family are Yang Hongwu''s subordinates. They have obeyed Yang Hongwu, but the Zeng family has not yet obeyed. Therefore, the Qiu family and the Hua family naturally have to work together to deal with the Zeng family. As long as the last card of the Zeng family is consumed, what backhand will the Zeng family have at that time? Once Yang Hongwu leaves Yanyun County, it will be the day when Zeng''s family will be destroyed. "Childe, only the seal character of the Zeng family can be broken into this array now. Our three ancestors were once Deputy generals of the Tibetan dragon general. When the Tibetan dragon general left, he gave us the same treasure. My Qiu family got the Dragon Guard Tower. However, my Qiu family''s Dragon Guard Tower was lost a long time ago. The Hua family''s should be the 10000 sword map, and the Zeng family''s , it''s the destruction broken empty talisman, "said Qiu''s father. Chapter 1234 "Childe, it''s not that my Zeng family didn''t want to take out the seal. In fact, the seal was used once thousands of years ago and hasn''t been completely restored yet." Zeng Chi had no choice at this time, so he had to stand up and explain. "Nonsense, how can it take so long to accumulate energy to destroy the broken empty talisman?" Hua Yuanwu said loudly. "It doesn''t take so long for our Chinese family''s ten thousand swords. Besides, take out the talisman seal and show it to the childe." "You''re right, Zeng Chi. Take out the seal script and you''ll know it." Ling song agreed. "If you don''t take it out, I''m afraid you''re deliberately hiding it. It''s bad for everyone at that time." Ling song was shocked when he heard that the Zeng family also had such a powerful treasure. The 10000 swords of the Hua family were so powerful that the Zeng family also had it. It''s amazing. If Zeng Chi used the seal script to deal with himself and others in case he entered the tomb of the Tibetan dragon general, wouldn''t he worry about his life? Therefore, Zeng Chi had to hand over that terrible seal, otherwise it would be too dangerous. "Hand over the talisman seal?" Yang Hongwu also wanted to have a look. After all, the name is very domineering. Destroy and break the air. Tut Tut, if it really has such powerful power, you can study this Rune and seal to see if you can refine it. Yang Hongwu has practiced magic talisman. Although his strength has not been restored, it is still possible to make talisman and seal characters. However, it is still difficult to make holy talisman and seal characters. Of course, as long as his strength is further restored to the state of respect, it is not difficult to make holy talisman and seal characters. If the power of the so-called destruction breaking empty rune is really so great, it is very necessary to have a look and study it. Of course, it is only one reason for Zeng chi to take out the seal characters. More importantly, the security problem after entering the tomb of general Zang long. Such a powerful talisman seal is comparable to the attack of the strong in the great holy land. It has amazing power. If it breaks out suddenly, it will cause a huge crisis. Of course, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to see such a situation. He doesn''t want to see the threat that can''t be mastered. "I... OK." see that Yang Hongwu and Ling song are both talking. If they don''t take it out, I''m afraid they''ll fight the Zeng family right away, and they''ll all die here. Although he has the ability to destroy the broken empty talisman, Yang Hongwu''s strength is too terrible. He is not sure enough. After all, Yang Hongwu blocked the attack of Wan jiantu before. He is very clear about the power of the ten thousand sword map, which is not much worse than the power of the destruction broken empty charm of his Zeng family. "Destroy the empty talisman, break it for me!" Zeng Chi took out the talisman and seal, and a spell poured into the talisman and seal. The talisman and seal suddenly turned into a light and bombarded the valley in front of him. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the destruction broken empty talisman burst out a terrible power and bombarded the array prohibition heavily. After the loud noise, the array prohibition shrouded over the tomb of the Tibetan dragon general collapsed, revealing the true face of the tomb of the real Tibetan dragon general. In front of the tomb, there was a huge stone tablet with several simple words on the tomb of general Tibetan dragon. These simple words are full of mysterious breath and majestic power. For a long time, there is a power to capture people''s soul, which makes people''s mind and spirit seem to be absorbed. "Don''t look at the tombstone." after discovering this situation, Ling song quickly shouted, "this tombstone has mysterious power and will take people''s heart and soul." After all, general Tibetan dragon is general Tibetan dragon. How could his tomb be so simple? How could this tombstone be so simple when a tomb protection array is so powerful? The Tibetan dragon general is an unparalleled pride. It is said that the Tibetan dragon general is not dead. The tombs he left behind are just his inheritance. The Tibetan dragon general has broken the shackles and entered the legendary divine realm. No matter which statement is true, you only need to enter the tomb of the Tibetan dragon general to know the real truth. General Tibetan dragon is indeed the greatest pride of the world, and here, it is certainly the tomb of general Tibetan dragon. After all, no one will spend such a huge price to build a fake tomb. "The array and prohibition have been opened." Zeng Chi was so depressed that the energy to destroy the broken empty talisman was consumed. This was his biggest card. If he took the opportunity to attack them unprepared, he was absolutely sure to kill everyone. Even if not, you can kill the vast majority, and a small part will be seriously injured. Compared with Zeng Chi''s depression, others, such as Ling song, were relieved. If Zeng Chi hadn''t been forced to consume the seal, the consequences would be unimaginable. The power of the seal was so terrible that they couldn''t resist it. "This time, thanks to you, otherwise, if we want to break the mountain protection array, we need to pay a big price." Yang Hongwu said to Zeng Chi, "take out your talisman seal and let me have a look. Maybe we can think of a way to supplement the energy in the talisman seal. In that case, if we encounter any great threat in the tomb, we can also give an extra card." Once Zeng Chi heard this, his face changed. Yang Hongwu saw his hesitation and saw the idea in his heart. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t want your seal character." Yang Hongwu exposed his thoughts. Zeng Chi''s face was quite embarrassed. After thinking about it, he couldn''t refuse if he wanted to rob. He said, "if you want my seal character, it''s my honor." With that, Zeng Chi handed the seal script to Yang Hongwu. Ling song and others scoff at Zeng Chi''s words. They say it well. If Yang Hongwu really wants to seize his seal characters, I''m afraid Zeng Chi will be angry and even fight to death. Just like the Chinese family, if you capture the ten thousand sword painting of his Chinese family, it is estimated that Hua Yuanwu will be desperate. After all, the ten thousand sword painting is the foundation of the Chinese family. If the ten thousand sword painting is gone, the Chinese family will have no hope. Similarly, this is the same with the destruction and broken empty seal of the Zeng family. Yang Hongwu took over the seal character. This is a jade talisman, a special jade talisman. The rune above is very mysterious, and the material for making this jade rune is also very special. Yang Hongwu himself has never seen these runes. You know, Yang Hongwu has seen divine runes and obtained divine runes. It can be said that although he has not seen all the runes, seal characters and runes in thousands of universe, he knows most of them. Runes and seal characters change all the way. However, he has not seen these runes. It shows that this Rune and seal character is not so simple. Chapter 1235 Yang Hongwu''s mind flashed a magic light, a divine talisman, which may be the rune on the divine talisman. The person who refined the jade talisman must have seen the divine talisman. Therefore, he used the rune on the divine talisman to depict it on the jade talisman, thus forming such a powerful seal character. Moreover, the strength of the people who make jade talismans is definitely not simple. If the strength is not enough, even if they really see the amulet, they do not have enough strength to depict the amulet on the amulet and refine it into such a jade amulet. Is this refined by general Tibetan dragon? Perhaps, the Tibetan dragon general really got the talisman, and only the talisman can have such powerful power. A warrior who practices the Qi realm, a waste, advances by leaps and bounds directly from the Qi realm. In a short time, he reached the great holy realm. Moreover, at the same level, he is absolutely invincible. Even, he can fight the great emperor realm with the great holy realm. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu was more and more happy. If it was really a talisman, it would be good. However, if it is a talisman, I''m afraid the Tibetan dragon general will not stay unless he is dead. However, if he is dead, the talisman will escape. If he is not dead, the talisman will not stay here at all. This is the place that makes Yang Hongwu feel very depressed. Here, the possibility of getting a talisman is very small, even if the general Tibetan dragon really gets a talisman. In any case, he finally had the news of the talisman, which was a great surprise for Yang Hongwu. Moreover, the power of this talisman seems not so simple? Destroy the broken empty talisman, ten thousand sword map? And the Dragon Tower? These three treasures are all left by the general of the hidden dragon. The destruction and breaking empty talisman is a talisman seal. The talisman on it is very mysterious and related to the divine talisman. As for which amulet? It can be guessed that one or two, the power of destruction and the power of breaking through the air, are actually related to the law of space. Then this seal character is probably a space talisman. I have come into contact with some talismans, one is immortality, the other is life, and now this one should be space. The power of space is incomparable. It has the power to destroy the sky and the earth, as well as the power to shuttle through the world of nothingness. No matter what kind of ability, this space talisman is incomparably powerful. However, how powerful and mysterious are the talismans? It is by no means easy to get a talisman. Moreover, even if you find a talisman, it is difficult to get a talisman. Even if it is recognized by the talisman, it is very difficult to really give full play to the power of the talisman. Yang Hongwu guessed that even the legendary state of Taiyi real God may not be able to truly and completely control the power of the talisman. "Childe, do you have a way to completely supplement the energy of this seal character?" seeing Yang Hongwu stunned, Ling Song said. "Well, there is a way, but it needs to consume Reiki stone." Yang Hongwu said. "Reiki stone? I have it here." Ling Song said and took out a storage ring. "Childe, look, can the Reiki stone here?" "I have it here, too." "I have here." Upon hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Qiu''s ancestors and Hua Yuanwu took out a storage ring and handed it to Yang Hongwu. Only Zeng Chi is a little silly. Can the Reiki stone supplement the energy of the seal character? It seems impossible. As the treasure of the Zeng family, the ancestors of the Zeng family thought of many ways, but there is no way to supplement them. Of course, the Lingqi stone has also been tried, and even the more advanced Lingqi stone has been tried. "Yes." Yang Hongwu turned to look at Zeng Chi, "I have a way to replenish the energy in this seal character. However, if I give it to you after replenishing the energy, I''m afraid everyone won''t rest assured. I''m the same. Although I''m not afraid, if you use this seal character to attack us at an inappropriate time, it will cause great trouble to everyone, but I hate this kind of trouble very much, you What should I do? " Zeng Chi was very unhappy when he heard Yang Hongwu''s words. He thought to himself that he still wanted to seize his own jade talisman, but he was just looking for an excuse. How could he supplement the energy of the jade talisman? Using the Reiki stone is definitely a joke. His Zeng family has studied it for so many years and has no way to pour the Reiki in the Reiki stone into the jade talisman, but wants to restore the energy of the jade talisman The only way is to wait for the jade charm to recover itself. "Young master Yang, you... Well, put this seal in young master Yang''s hands first, and then return it to my Zeng family after leaving the tomb of the Tibetan dragon general. What do you think?" although I don''t want to, at present, I have no choice. If you don''t agree and don''t say Yang Hongwu, Ling song and others will not let the Zeng family go. Although his strength is good and he is a respected person, he is only as strong as the old ghost of the Qiu family, but he can''t compare with Ling song at all. Once you do it, it''s definitely him who suffers. What he hopes now is that after leaving the tomb of general Tibetan dragon, he can return the seal character to himself. "However, I hope that the Hua family will also hand over his ten thousand swords to the childe for safekeeping. In addition, there is the Qiu family''s Dragon Guard Tower." Zeng Chi looked at the Qiu family''s ancestors and Hua Yuanwu. "My Qiu family''s Dragon guard tower has long been lost. If it hasn''t been lost, I can give it directly to the childe." the Qiu family''s ancestor said. "I can give the ten thousand swords map of the Hua family directly to the childe." Hua Yuanwu said nothing, so he took out the ten thousand swords map and handed it to Yang Hongwu. Now, the Hua family has turned to Yang Hongwu and become his servant. This ten thousand sword picture is kept by Yang Hongwu, and there is nothing. Moreover, he knows that Yang Hongwu has extraordinary strength. I''m afraid he won''t pay attention to this ten thousand sword picture. The treasure in his hand is the dragon''s gate. It is much stronger than his ten thousand sword map and can easily block the ten thousand sword map. Therefore, he thinks that Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about the ten thousand sword map in his hand at all. If he really wants to get the ten thousand sword map, he will start from the beginning. In fact, Hua Yuanwu is absolutely right. Yang Hongwu doesn''t pay attention to the mere ten thousand sword picture. It doesn''t mean anything to him. The treasure in Yang Hongwu''s hand is the holy tablet of light he got before. It is much higher than the ten thousand sword map. Moreover, the dragon''s gate, which is more advanced, is the top real treasure. It may even surpass the existence of real treasure. Perhaps the truly complete ancient dragon''s gate can be comparable to the eight talismans. Of course, all this is just speculation. No one knows what the real Longmen is. Yang Hongwu really doesn''t care about the ten thousand sword map, the Dragon protection tower and the destruction broken empty talisman. However, his strength has not been restored yet, so these things are still a little useful. Chapter 1236 "You should keep the ten thousand sword pictures yourself. I don''t think you''d like to give it to me, so you''d better keep it yourself." Yang Hongwu looked at the Fu Zhuan. The energy of the Fu Zhuan is indeed exhausted. It takes a lot of time to recover. Although he can use the array to reduce the time required for the destruction of the empty Rune to accumulate energy, but, Yang Hongwu can''t do it for a moment and a half. He uses the spirit stone to arrange the array and completely recover the energy of the jade talisman. It takes at least several hours to do it. "Young master Yang, i... I don''t mean that. I..." Zeng Chi was startled when he saw Yang Hongwu say so, and quickly explained. "You don''t have to say much. Let''s go. I really don''t care about the mere symbols and seal characters." then Yang Hongwu took out a piece of animal skin. The animal skin is not an ordinary animal skin, but an ancient beast skin. This is a rare symbol making material. Yang Hongwu grabbed the animal skin in his left hand and condensed the Qi in his right hand. Runes were carved on the animal skin. The rune as like as two peas of a seal, is identical to the rune that destroys the broken space. The scene shocked everyone. "This... This is a talisman, he... He is making a talisman?" Ling song and others were shocked. Looking at Yang Hongwu, they couldn''t believe that he was making a talisman. Moreover, in such a simple way, he directly used animal skin to make a talisman with real Qi in the air? It''s unbelievable. It''s... it''s so unreal. "Am I dazzled?" "This... This is the destruction broken empty rune, this... How is this possible?" seeing the rune drawn by Yang Hongwu, Zeng Chi widened his eyes and was even more shocked. He can''t be more familiar with destroying and breaking empty runes. The runes and seals have been in his hands for countless years. He has studied them countless times and for countless times in order to decipher them, so that they can be full of energy and used at any time, but everything is futile and unsuccessful. However, he clearly remembers the runes on the runes and seals, The rune depicted by Yang Hongwu now is the rune on his destruction broken empty rune. As for purple Phoenix and white still, it''s no wonder. In purple Phoenix''s eyes, Yang Hongwu is an evil spirit, an evil spirit against the sky. There''s nothing that can defeat him. There''s nothing he can''t do. He can refine pills, amulets, arrays, tools, etc. "Young master, you... Can you make talismans? What is this method of making talismans?" Ling song looked at Yang Hongwu and opened his mouth. This technique is unheard of. You don''t even need a talisman pen. You can directly use Qi and emptiness to make talismans. It''s almost heaven. "Shut up and don''t disturb him." the purple Phoenix lowered her voice, flashing cold light in her eyes, and said to Ling song. Lingsong realized that he might disturb Yang Hongwu. He stopped talking and even held his breath, as did Zeng Chi and others. "Yes." with Yang Hongwu''s soft drink, the seal finally completed the last rune. The seal flashed a strong light, and the aura around it was absorbed in an instant. The seal burst out an amazing suction, which gathered the aura around it. Like a whale absorbing water, it poured the aura within a thousand feet into the seal at once. "Boom!" Then, the thunder rang, and the robbery clouds condensed in the sky. "This... This is a thunder robbery. How is it possible?" "My God, what''s the situation? The formation of Rune seal will lead to heaven robbery. Is this Rune seal too powerful?" the purple Phoenix was shocked, "This... This is the legendary talisman robbery? It''s said that some powerful talismans make spiritual talismans, which will attract heaven''s jealousy, lower heaven''s robbery and destroy these talismans? I thought it was just a legend, but I didn''t expect it to be true?" "It''s really a talisman robbery. My God, this means of making talismans is too powerful. The childe is really too powerful." the ancestor of the Qiu family exclaimed. How terrible is the power behind a person who can refine such a seal character? Do you? Suddenly, a ray of light flashed in the mind of the ancestor of the Qiu family. He thought of an old sect, which is called the divine talisman sect. It is said that this sect is mainly based on the making of talismans. All the disciples are talismans, and each of them is a very powerful talisman. Each talisman seal they make has its own spirit, even talismans Seal characters can be turned into human beings or animals. There are even some seal characters that can be cultivated by themselves and eventually become powerful creatures. This ancient sect gate is a legendary existence. As for whether it is true, no one knows, but it is indeed recorded in ancient books. If Yang Hongwu is really a descendant of the divine talisman sect, it is a matter of great honor to follow him and become his servant or even a slave. Shenfu sect is a legendary existence. Every disciple of Shenfu sect is a supreme strong person. Everyone can become the highest existence in this world, and those who follow him will also get supreme inheritance and endless benefits. Thinking of this, the ancestors of the Qiu family were very excited. Had it not been for Zeng Cheng and Zeng Chi of the Zeng family, he would not have been forced to submit to Yang Hongwu and become his servant. All this was brought about by Zeng Cheng. At first, he was extremely resentful and hated the Zeng family. However, if Yang Hongwu was really a descendant of the Shenfu sect, it would be a pie in the sky and become Yang Hongwu''s servant, It was not only a disaster, but supreme glory. It was his greatest luck. In this way, he had to thank Zeng Chi, not hate them. "Is it a man or a God?" the purple Phoenix looked at Yang Hongwu with a strange light in her eyes and murmured in her mouth. "What''s the difference between God and man?" Bai still said at this time. "In fact, even the real God is just a stronger person. I believe he will become the real God, even stronger than the real God, the king of the gods and the Lord of the real God." "Yes." the purple Phoenix nodded. At this time, the thunder robbery had landed, and a huge lightning bombarded the runzhuan in Yang Hongwu''s hand. "Hum." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. In fact, Yang Hongwu also encountered such a situation for the first time. He didn''t expect that when he refined a rune seal, he would encounter thunder robbery, which surprised him very much. It''s very normal that alchemy would encounter Dan robbery. This time, making runes also attracted thunder robbery, which surprised him very much. However, this is enough to prove that the seal characters refined this time are definitely not simple. Chapter 1237 "Immortal Dragon body!" Yang Hongwu looked at the falling thunder robbery and drank softly. A huge dragon loomed around the whole person. Even, there were looming dragon scales on Yang Hongwu''s arm, and dragon patterns in the center of his eyebrows. Immortal dragon body is one of the several physical body skills cultivated by Yang Hongwu. Each of Yang Hongwu''s body refining methods is very powerful. Relatively speaking, the greatest help to Yang Hongwu is the immortal dragon body and swallowing the real body. The immortal dragon body conforms to his Jiulong holy body. Swallowing the real body has the supreme power of swallowing and can swallow any power to temper his flesh. In fact, if Yang Hongwu could integrate the body refining methods he practiced, it would be more powerful. However, each of these body refining methods belongs to the supreme secret method. It is very difficult to integrate them, which can not be done overnight. Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments may not be able to reach the level of Taiyi true God. This is also what makes Yang Hongwu very depressed. As for now, it is impossible. Now his accomplishments are too weak, far from recovery, and even the environment of the venerable has not been achieved. "The flesh resists thunder, is this crazy?" seeing that Yang Hongwu didn''t use the treasure, several people present were shocked one by one. Purple Phoenix is very worried, but Bai is still full of confidence in Yang Hongwu. Soon, the first thunderstorm landed. Yang Hongwu took the initiative to welcome him. "Boom!" That thunder and lightning bombarded Yang Hongwu, surrounded by electric light, and Yang Hongwu seemed to become an electric man. However, what shocked them was that the thunder robbed fell on Yang Hongwu. The power of the thunder robbed seemed to be swallowed by him and integrated into his flesh. "What a powerful body!" Zeng Chi was shocked by them one by one. They could resist such terrible thunder only by relying on their flesh. It was simply not human. However, they remembered that Yang Hongwu''s array, the terrible power of lightning, was not just his array? It is not impossible to be able to control such terrible lightning force and resist lightning with flesh. Even so, they are very shocked. Thunder robbers fell down one after another. These thunder robbers became more and more terrible and powerful. However, each time they fell down, they did no harm to Yang Hongwu. On the contrary, Yang Hongwu''s breath became stronger and stronger. "This is refining the power of thunder robbery for your own use, my God?" He was shocked and even more shocked. He was crazy. Others tried their best to resist the natural disaster. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t take thunder disaster seriously. He even refined the power of thunder disaster to improve his cultivation. Ling song and others swallowed their saliva. They thought that when he broke through the saint level, it cost a great price. It took more than ten years to prepare for the robbery alone. Moreover, after the robbery, there is almost half a year to recover. However, Yang Hongwu directly refined the power of thunder robbery. It seems that it doesn''t take much effort. His accomplishments are still rising. Daotai territory is five fold. Under the thunder, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has broken through the five levels of Daotai territory. Although there is still a big gap from the divine realm, it is not easy. The thunder robbery hasn''t dissipated yet. The robbery cloud in the sky seems to be angered by Yang Hongwu. A human dare to defy the power of heaven and earth. This thunder robbery didn''t come down for a long time, but the robbery cloud was compressed a lot, and the breath became more terrible, as if it was going to destroy the world and destroy everything. "Come on!" Yang Hongwu snorted, and a cold light burst out of his eyes. Finally, the last thunder robbery landed. This thunder robbery was full of destructive power and was the size of a water tank. This thunder robbery landed and completely shrouded Yang Hongwu in it. The creatures around felt the terrible smell of destruction and fled away one after another. Whether snakes, insects, mice and ants, or other fierce animals or wild animals, they fled one after another. This momentum is so terrible that I''m afraid they will be affected by this terrible force within a hundred feet. Ling song and others also withdrew one after another. "Roar!" finally, a huge lightning hit Yang Hongwu. The majestic force of lightning was like a huge thunder ball, enveloping Yang Hongwu. For Yang Hongwu, this is a magnificent energy. "Refine, refine all for me!" Yang Hongwu shouted in his heart. The crazy operation skill and the majestic force of thunder poured into Yang Hongwu''s flesh. While continuously refining his flesh, they were continuously absorbed by Yang Hongwu''s refining. The speed of refining was very amazing. Yang Hongwu''s momentum changed again and became more terrible, and his cultivation was improved again. "Bang!" Daotai territory is six fold. Daotai territory is seven fold. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm finally reached the seven levels of Daotai realm, and broke through two realms. The energy contained in this last thunder robbery was so huge. I didn''t expect that the refining of this destructive broken empty talisman had brought such great benefits to myself, which surprised Yang Hongwu. That''s great. At this time, the robbery cloud has dispersed, and the power of thunder and robbery in the robbery cloud has been exhausted. The destruction broken empty talisman has also taken shape, turned into a light and fell into Yang Hongwu''s hands. This talisman seal also contains magnificent energy. The power of thunder robbery is not only refined by Yang Hongwu, but also benefits the destruction of the broken empty talisman and infuses the power of destruction. Yang Hong took the seal script in his hand. The power of this seal is not weaker than that of Zeng Chi. If ordinary people look at it, they can''t see the slightest difference except that one is a jade sign and the other is not a jade sign. However, Yang Hongwu still found the difference between the two seal characters. Although the power of the two seal characters is similar, once used, the terrible power will be very similar. In this regard, the two seal characters do not have much difference. However, in addition to the material, the biggest difference between the two seal characters is that the seal made by Yang Hongwu is disposable, that is to say, this seal character, It can only be used once, and the rune seal of Zeng Chi will not dissipate or be destroyed after use, but only consume energy. It can be accumulated slowly. After the jade Rune has accumulated enough energy again, it can be used again. This is the biggest difference between the two runes seal. Chapter 1238 "Congratulations, young master. Make it into a talisman!" "Congratulations, childe!" Ling song and others came forward one after another. "Hum, Zengchi, Zengchi, it''s just a rune seal. You can refine it easily. You destroy and break the empty rune is nothing. A rune seal without energy is just a piece of waste jade." Hua Yuanwu looked at Zengchi coldly. If he hadn''t hesitated at the beginning, maybe Yang Hongwu wouldn''t refine the seal characters. Even, Zeng Chi would have some good feelings in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. Now, however, it is estimated that Yang Hongwu has no good feelings for Zeng Chi, but is more defensive. It is estimated that Zeng Chi''s intestines have regretted green at this moment. "It''s just a seal character. There''s nothing to congratulate. Moreover, my seal character can only be used once. It''s not like the seal character of the ancestors of the Zeng family. After using it once, you can accumulate energy and use it again." Yang Hongwu said. "How can his talisman seal compare with the childe''s talisman seal? There is no way to supplement energy. This talisman seal is a piece of waste jade, which has no meaning. Childe''s talisman seal is different. With Childe''s strength, you can refine more talisman seals at any time. Each talisman seal has such great power. At that time, if childe uses several such talisman seals at once, it will be convenient He is the legendary great emperor and strong man, and he will also be killed. "At this time, the ancestor of the Qiu family flattered. "Yes, I didn''t expect that the childe is still a powerful Fu master. No, it should be said that he is the most powerful Fu Master in the world of the heavens. There is absolutely no Fu Master who can surpass the childe, that is, no one in the legendary divine domain can match." Ling song is also flattering Yang Hongwu. "Well, don''t flatter." although Yang Hongwu listened to their words very well, Yang Hongwu knew that his level of making talismans was the strongest in the common land, but not in the common God domain. In the common God domain, the strong are like clouds. I''m afraid those who enter the Tao with talismans may not have none. Moreover, Even if they are not the strong ones who enter the Tao with talismans, other talismans are very terrible. He just got the magic talisman himself. Who created it? That is to say, the creator of this destruction broken air talisman is already very powerful. Yang Hongwu asked himself that he can''t compare it. At least, at present, he can''t compare it. Although this destruction broken air talisman can''t kill the great emperor, it''s powerful. This jade talisman can be used indefinitely, and even if his cultivation recovers to the peak, There is no way to refine a jade talisman that can be used without restriction. This is the gap. Yang Hongwu really wanted to get this secret of unlimited use of symbols and seal characters. However, even though he practiced magic symbols countless times, he failed. I''m afraid there is a special secret method for this kind of seal character. Of course, I''m afraid the material for refining jade seal character is also one of them. Yang Hongwu can see that the spirit jade refining the jade Rune in Zeng Chi is not an ordinary spirit jade for making runes. It is very special. At least, Yang Hongwu has never seen this kind of spirit jade. Of course, seeing this jade talisman, Yang Hongwu also has many new understandings on making talismans. However, for the time being, Yang Hongwu still has no way to put these ideas into practice and needs to wait for some time. "It''s very difficult and expensive to refine such a seal character. Moreover, it''s purely accidental that it can be successfully refined this time. It may not be possible to do it next time. Moreover, now is not the time to pay attention to the seal character, but to enter the tomb of general Tibetan Dragon and see what general Tibetan dragon left here." Yang Hongwu waved his hand and collected the seal character, Then go ahead. Purple Phoenix and white still looked at each other and immediately followed. Ling song and others followed, Zeng Chi behind, depressed. However, this completely destroyed his other ideas about Yang Hongwu. He knew that if he still wanted to deal with Yang Hongwu, it would be a dead end. He can refine such powerful symbols and seals, and it only takes so long. Who knows, does he still refine other more powerful symbols and seals? Or, in his hands, are there many powerful seal characters? Of course, not only Zeng Chi, but also others think the same. After all, the power of this seal character is terrible. If there are several such powerful seal characters, you can become a master in this common land. Perhaps he is really the descendant of an invincible emperor in the central mainland. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, although he is not the descendant of an invincible emperor, he is an invincible Emperor himself, but now he is reincarnated and rebuilt. Or is it just an incarnation of a strong man for experience. It is said that in order to break the supreme shackles, there are supreme strong people who completely cut off their avatars, integrate them into the secular world and rebuild them again in order to prove the supreme road. However, in either case, the current Yang Hongwu is not something they can offend. Along the way, the purple Phoenix whispered, "Yang Hongwu, I didn''t expect that you could refine such a powerful seal character. You should refine a few more. Well, if you refine a thousand such seal characters for me, you''ll be careless. With our relationship, you won''t refuse me, will you?" When Yang Hongwu heard the voice of purple Phoenix, he immediately stopped and twitched at the corners of his mouth. What if the seal character was Chinese cabbage? He only refined this one of the talismans that attracted heaven''s robbery. All along, he has never refined such a talisman, that is, when he refined the talisman beast, there was no such situation. It can be seen that the refining of this kind of seal character is definitely not so simple. It is beyond the existence of general rules. It is absolutely impossible to mass produce. If you can, Yang Hongwu would like to refine more such symbols and seals? Although Yang Hongwu doesn''t care much about the seal character itself, what Yang Hongwu wants is the power contained in the thunder robbery, which can restore Yang Hongwu''s cultivation and harden his flesh more powerful. "Cough, you think too much. Don''t say a thousand, I don''t have ten such symbols. I only have one, which has just been refined." Yang Hongwu explained to purple Phoenix. "Are you lying? Hum, if you don''t want to give it to me directly, you need to lie like this? Anyway, I don''t care. If you don''t give me a thousand runes and seals of the same grade, I won''t take you to the flame mountain." the purple Phoenix threatened. Chapter 1239 "Even if you kill me, you don''t have so many seal characters." Yang Hongwu said. "Very, there is no one thousand, one hundred. I definitely want it. If there are one hundred runes and seal characters at that time, I won''t tell you the location of the flame mountain." Purple Phoenix said. "You..." Yang Hongwu was helpless. He really had no way to deal with the purple Phoenix. "Well, at that time, I''ll find a way to refine 100 seal characters for you. However, I''ll have to wait until my strength breaks through to the zunzhe state." "You know." hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, purple Phoenix nodded with satisfaction. The party entered the tomb of general Canglong. After entering the tomb, another scene appeared. This is a space opened up by special forces. Yang Hongwu is not surprised to find such a situation. The common land is much stronger than he imagined. At the beginning, Yang Hongwu thought that the most powerful in the world was just the divine realm, but later he met more and more powerful people, so he changed his mind. In this world, I''m afraid the most powerful one has at least reached the realm of the great emperor, which is the level of the invincible great emperor. As for whether there is a strong one in the realm of Taiyi true God, it''s unknown. "The breath of the talisman." after a long journey, Yang Hongwu felt a strong breath. This breath, which Yang Hongwu is very familiar with, is the breath and power of the talisman. There must be something related to the talisman. As for the talisman itself, Yang Hongwu dare not think of it. Where is it so easy to get a talisman? "Wait." "Why? What''s the problem?" Yang Hongwu wanted to go forward and push open a stone door, and Hua Yuanwu stopped him. "Childe, there is a mechanism here." Hua Yuanwu said. "Oh?" Yang Hongwu looked at him with great interest. "You said, there are mechanisms here? Have you practiced the art of mechanisms?" "To tell you the truth, the layout here is very similar to that of our Chinese family''s basement. At the beginning, the tomb of one of our Chinese ancestors was also very consistent with this. The entrance to the tomb of our Chinese ancestors was also above the stone gate, and a powerful mechanism was arranged. As long as you open the stone gate, you will encounter a terrible mechanism sharp arrow attack, which is a broken spirit arrow," Hua Yuanwu said, "The broken spirit arrow is very terrible. Even the strong at the top of the great holy land can''t resist it." "Do you have a way to break this mechanism?" Yang Hongwu saw that he didn''t look like a liar. There was no cat''s broken eyes on the sidewalk, which made Yang Hongwu very helpless. Although his pupil technique was good, it was still much worse than the broken eyes. "If my guess is correct, the tomb of general Tibetan dragon should have been designed by our ancestors of the Chinese family. Our ancestors of the Chinese family used to be a mechanism saint. Although I can''t compare with my ancestors and have no mechanism skills as powerful as my ancestors, there is a mechanism man left by my ancestors. This mechanism man is specially left to break the mechanism skills and can break all mechanisms "Secret skill." Hua Yuanwu said, and took out a statue of mechanism man. The ancestors of the Qiu family and others were surprised to see the mechanism man. Unexpectedly, the Hua family still had a card. However, since the Chinese family''s mechanism skills are so powerful, why didn''t they arrange any mechanism skills in the Chinese family? If the Chinese family had released their mechanism skills and powerful mechanism puppets, I''m afraid it would not be so easy to deal with the Chinese family? Hua Yuanwu seemed to see through the people''s thoughts and said with a bitter smile: "The secret method of making mechanism puppets of our Chinese family has long been lost. Now, only the only mechanism person who specializes in breaking the mechanism skill is left. There are several other mechanism puppets. However, those mechanism puppets need magnificent energy drive, that is, the fierce animal core at the level of Mahatma as the driving core. The fierce animal core needed by an mechanism puppet is not It''s just one. It takes at least two to drive it. " The fierce beast core is also the fierce beast core at the great holy land level? It''s too difficult to obtain it? Unless it''s beyond the great holy land, it''s almost possible to obtain the fierce beast puppet at the great holy land level. You know, some powerful fierce beasts have amazing combat power. If they can''t fight, they will choose to explode the core and explode more terrible power The enemy died together. The ancestors of the Qiu family and the Zeng family were very happy when they heard the speech. If not, I''m afraid the Qiu family and the Zeng family could not resist the Hua family and would have been destroyed long ago. "Go and get rid of the mechanism." Hua Yuanwu hit the mechanism man with a magic formula. The mechanism man suddenly turned into a dark shadow and narrowed into the gap of the stone gate. Yang Hongwu shook his head secretly. Although this mechanism man is good, he is nothing. Although Yang Hongwu is not very proficient in mechanism skills, he has also seen the secret record of heavenly works. In the secret record of heavenly works, various mechanism skills are recorded. Of course, the skill of mechanism puppets is also the focus of attention. Moreover, at the beginning, he gave the work secret record of this day to xiaoconfused, xiaoconfused, but at the professional level, of course, he also gave him a lot of mechanism puppets, each of which is very powerful. At the beginning, xiaoconfused gave him mechanism puppets of various grades. Later, he even made a mechanism puppet of the great empire. Unfortunately, that mechanism puppet was destroyed Therefore, Yang Hongwu still has organ puppets, but the most powerful is the great holy land. But now, Yang Hongwu has no way to open his inner world. Even he doesn''t know what has become in the inner world. In addition, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know whether little confused has also entered this side of the world, or in his original side of the world. After about thirty breaths, Yang Hongwu returned to his mind and looked at the stone gate. At this time, the sound of the stone gate was delivered. The whole stone gate moved away. The organ man also returned to Hua Yuanwu''s hands. "The mechanism has been removed. Please, childe." Hua Yuanwu said. At this time, Hua Yuanwu''s expression was very proud. Like the demonstration, he looked at the ancestors of the Qiu family and the Zeng family. "What are you proud of? Isn''t it just a mechanism man?" the ancestor of the Qiu family whispered. Yang Hongwu didn''t speak and walked into the channel. The channel was full of a breath of death, which made Yang Hongwu very annoying. "This breath comes from the same source as that guy." Purple Phoenix narrowed her eyes. "The purple moon Demon King actually entered here?" Bai still looked around and found a clue. Chapter 1240 "Purple moon demon king?" people were surprised when they heard the speech. The purple moon demon king was a supreme strong man at the beginning, and his strength was quite terrible. It is rumored that he was sealed by Du Tianyi at the beginning, but later he disappeared and never appeared again. Why not be surprised to hear the news of the purple moon demon king again? "Yes, see? This is what the purple moon devil left behind." Yang Hongwu picked up a black fragment. The black fragment contained a trace of magic gas. This magic gas is in line with the magic gas of the purple moon devil. I''m afraid there is no one else except the purple moon devil. "So, I''m afraid the treasure in the tomb of general Canglong will be captured by the purple moon demon king?" the ancestor of the Qiu family said, "if so, don''t we come in vain?" "No... No." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Although the purple moon demon king has good strength, he may not be able to get what general Canglong left behind." The general of the hidden dragon is very powerful. He may have got the talisman, and he is also a powerful space talisman. If he really got the space talisman, how could he easily get what he left by the purple moon demon king? If it is so easy to be captured, it is impossible to get the power and recognition of the space charm. "I hope we don''t come in vain." "Hum, if it''s really the purple moon devil, I''ll kill him too." the purple Phoenix is very vindictive. At that time, she almost died in the hands of the purple moon devil. Although they also killed the purple moon devil''s two separate bodies, the purple Phoenix still has a lot of resentment against the purple moon devil in her heart. "Have you seen the purple moon demon king?" "Of course I have. I''ve killed the bastard''s two separate bodies?" said the purple moon devil proudly, as if she was the one who killed the purple moon devil''s separate bodies. "Kill his part? Is the purple moon demon king really born again?" Ling song didn''t believe this. However, looking at the expressions of purple Phoenix and Yang Hongwu, he frowned. If the purple moon demon king is born again, I''m afraid the world will be bloody again. Moreover, if the purple moon demon king appears in this area, So the purple moon demon king needs majestic energy to recover his strength. Where does this energy come from? So we can only start with the recent cangtianzong? I''m afraid cangtianzong is the first target. Although he has now subordinated to Yang Hongwu and become Yang Hongwu''s slave, and life and death are in Yang Hongwu''s hands, this does not hinder his concern for the heavenly sect. Yang Hongwu also wants the holy pulse of cangtianzong at most. Although it is said that the holy pulse is very important to cangtianzong and is one of the foundations of cangtianzong, if the purple moon demon king starts to fight against cangtianzong, then cangtianzong will be really finished, not only the holy pulse will be seized, but also the whole cangtianzong will be completely destroyed. "Do you think this girl will cheat you?" the purple Phoenix said dissatisfied. "Where dare." Ling song quickly shook his head and explained that he didn''t dare to offend purple Phoenix. You know, Yang Hongwu, his current master, didn''t even dare offend her. If he offended her, wouldn''t it be tantamount to death? He is not so stupid. Although he said that the strength of purple Phoenix is not very good, he can see that if she is dissatisfied with herself, Yang Hongwu will really kill. Ling song has been practicing for so many years. How can it be a simple thing to stand in today''s position? People who can cultivate their strength to such an extent are all cunning old foxes. It''s common for them to observe their words and colors. "Well, let''s go now and have a look inside." Yang Hongwu interrupted their dialogue and walked inside. Yang Hongwu heard the rustling voice and his face changed. "I''m afraid we''re in trouble," said Yang Hongwu. "What''s that sound?" At this time, the people also found something different. Centered on the people, voices came from all directions. I''m afraid it''s some kind of small animals, such as ants, but it''s definitely not that simple. After all, it''s the tomb of the Tibetan dragon general. When they come in and encounter a crisis for the first time, they can''t be so easy to deal with. "Come on, my God, it''s a Soul Eater." "Damn it." Seeing the crazy and dense soul eaters on the ground, their faces changed greatly. They are legendary soul eaters. They are soul eaters specialized in swallowing human spirits. If they are drilled into the body by this Soul Eater, they will be dead. "Purple Phoenix, Phoenix Fire!" Yang Hongwu said. Purple Phoenix nodded, waved his hand, and a Phoenix Fire formed a huge fire circle, surrounding the group in the center. "Damn it, what should we do now?" Ling song and others launched attacks, killing several soul eaters with each blow. However, those soul eaters, as if they were endless, continued to climb from a distance. There are too many soul eating insects around. It makes people''s scalp numb. "Hua Yuanwu, didn''t you say that the underground palace was designed by your ancestors? Is there any way to stop these soul Eaters?" Zeng Chi shouted at this time. Hua Yuanwu smiled bitterly and shook his head "There''s no way, but I''ve seen records about soul eaters in the notes of my ancestors. It''s rumored that soul eaters have natural enemies. The natural enemies of soul eaters are the legendary qingluan divine bird and Phoenix divine bird. However, where can we find qingluan divine bird and Phoenix divine bird? Whether there are qingluan divine bird and Phoenix divine bird in this living continent, there is, and there''s no way now Go find it. " "Phoenix divine bird?" Purple Phoenix said, "I have Phoenix blood, but my blood has not been completely stimulated. Moreover, even if I activate Phoenix blood, I can''t incarnate Phoenix." "Maybe, purple girl, your blood can scare away these damn insects." Hua Yuanwu said. "I''ll try," said the purple Phoenix. "Wait, there''s no need." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "It''s just a Soul Eater. I don''t care about it." I''m kidding. One of Yang Hongwu''s wives is xuanming, the ancestral witch. Moreover, he also mastered the wizard world and has been inherited by Pangu. How can he not study the method of insect repellent? He has received gold eating insects before. Gold eating insects are also ancient strange insects. Compared with soul eating insects, they are definitely not too much. "Childe, do you have a way to deal with these soul Eaters?" everyone looked at Yang Hongwu. "It takes a lot of effort to kill all these soul eaters, but I don''t want to do that. If these soul eaters can be subdued, they can be a great help to me," Yang Hongwu said. Chapter 1241 "Childe wants to take over the Soul Eater". When hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Ling song and others thought Yang Hongwu was crazy and wanted to take over the Soul Eater? This is a legendary alien insect. It''s extremely fierce. It''s a huge problem to destroy. He actually wants to subdue the Soul Eater. "Are you sure?" said the father of the Qiu family. "70% assurance." When they heard Yang Hongwu''s answer, they were very surprised that they were 70% sure, which was amazing. "You help me protect Dharma, and I''ll subdue Soul Eater," said Yang Hongwu. "Don''t worry, childe." Hua Yuanwu said. "HMM." Yang Hongwu nodded and began to look for the Soul Eater. Only when he found the Soul Eater can he completely subdue the Soul Eater. If he didn''t find it, it''s impossible to subdue the whole swarm of soul eaters. If there is no way to find the Soul Eater, it is very difficult to take other soul eaters. After all, taking one soul eater can control the whole soul eater. However, if it is not the Soul Eater, only one can be controlled. Moreover, controlling a few soul eaters doesn''t make much sense at all. "Found it." after a while, Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkled with a fine awn. He had found the position behind the soul eating insect. Yang Hongwu frowned. It was difficult to subdue the Soul Eater. After all, I have no way to brand the contract on the back of soul eating insects. Seeing Yang Hongwu open his eyes, the purple Phoenix said, "did you succeed?" "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "It''s not that easy. I''ve found the queen of insects. As long as I take the queen of insects, I can take the whole group of soul eating insects. Here you are. I''ll find the queen of insects." "I''ll go with you," said the purple Phoenix. "No, if you leave, they will die." Yang Hongwu shook his head. The Soul Eater is very powerful, but he is afraid of fire, especially the Phoenix divine fire. After all, the Phoenix divine bird is one of the natural enemies of the Soul Eater. Therefore, the Phoenix divine fire is the most feared by the Soul Eater. "You want me to protect these wastes?" said the purple Phoenix. "I think forget it." Ling song and others are very angry. They are a saint. Purple Phoenix is not even a saint. They still need her protection. This is really a shame. You know, she is just a woman. This group of people are all big men, and this group of big men need the protection of a woman. It''s a shame to say it. "We don''t need your protection." "Yes, childe, we can deal with soul eaters ourselves. We don''t need her protection." The ancestors of the Qiu family and others are arrogant people. Although they are afraid of death, they will not be despised by a woman. If the woman had not had a deep relationship with Yang Hongwu, they would have killed her. "Needless to say, it''s settled. I''ll come as soon as I go." Yang Hongwu dodged and disappeared in place. At the next moment, Yang Hongwu appeared at a corner of the passage. Not far from the corner was the place behind the Soul Eater. After the Soul Eater, the body was much larger than the general Soul Eater. Moreover, there were hundreds of soul eaters with huge body and special texture around the back of the insect. These soul eaters are very special and much more ferocious than other soul eaters. It seems that these exist to protect soul eating insects. Seeing the appearance of Yang Hongwu, these soul eaters bared their teeth and made a terrible sound. "Good guy." Yang Hongwu''s voice just fell. These soul eaters rushed towards Yang Hongwu. These soul eaters could fly. "Can you fly?" As soon as Yang Hongwu waved his hand, a flame appeared. Although it was not the Phoenix divine fire of purple Phoenix, it was also a very powerful flame. It was Yang Hongwu''s true fire of yin and Yang. This true fire of yin and Yang was the flame cultivated by Yang Hongwu''s nine turn Yin and Yang formula. Although it is not comparable to divine fire, it is much stronger than ordinary fire. "Zizi! Zizi!" Those soul eaters were burned by the fire and immediately made a Zizi sound. After some soul eaters were burned, they fell down in a moment. Some soul eaters were killed, and others were even more crazy. The dense soul eaters flew towards Yang Hongwu. Other soul eaters who originally attacked purple phoenix also began to return and rush frantically towards Yang Hongwu''s position. After that, the soul eaters kept retreating, as if they knew Yang Hongwu''s plan. "So smart." Yang Hongwu was surprised. He didn''t expect that these soul eaters had given birth to a certain wisdom. However, I''m afraid all this was dominated by soul eaters. Soul Eater, a terrible insect against the sky, would be great if they were all wise. Yang Hongwu has seen many strange insects. Those who live in groups on a large scale and are very terrible are difficult to produce consciousness and give birth to intelligence. Only after insects can they give birth to intelligence. The other side. Purple Phoenix and others were surprised to see the Soul Eater retreat. "Young master, you are so powerful. The Soul Eater retreated. He succeeded." "I can''t believe you really accepted the Soul Eater." "No, these soul eaters are going to deal with my husband. I''m going to help him." Bai still turned into a white shadow and chased after those soul eaters. The purple Phoenix quickly followed up. Ling song and others looked at each other and caught up. At the next moment, Bai was still the first to see Yang Hongwu. At this time, Yang Hongwu was signing a contract for the soul eating insect. In the past, if Yang Hongwu wanted to take strange animals as his favorite, he could use pills or seal characters. However, Yang Hongwu now has no pills or seal characters, so he has to collect them forcibly. Therefore, with the help of his huge spiritual power, Yang Hongwu forcibly suppressed the insects, and then signed a contract. However, this process is also very dangerous. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that the soul power of the queen of the worm was so powerful. "You successfully subdued the Soul Eater?" the purple Phoenix rushed over at this time. "Yes, I''m lucky to live up to my life." Yang Hongwu''s face was a little pale and consumed a lot of mental energy. He took a deep breath. After taking a pill, Yang Hongwu''s face looked much better. "You have a rest first." Bai still protected him. Yang Hongwu nodded and moved his mind. The soul eating insect flew into Yang Hongwu''s hands. The original huge body of the soul eating insect has now become the size of a bee. Other soul eating insects disappeared in front of them after Yang Hongwu gave orders to them. Chapter 1242 After cleaning up the Soul Eater, the group continued to move forward. With the help of the Soul Eater, they had a lot of confidence in their hearts. After all, this is a Soul Eater, a powerful Soul Eater. Of course, soul eaters are always helpful to deal with things with life and soul, but they can''t play any role if they encounter things without soul. After all, the attack of Soul Eater is aimed at the soul and the yuan God. If there is no soul and yuan God, there will be no great effect. "Eh?" all the way, Yang Hongwu asked the Soul Eater to direct other soul eaters to open the way, but this time, the Soul Eater actually sent a message to tell him that there was no way to continue to enter. In the front passage, it seems that there are restrictions on the entry of soul eaters, and there seems to be something that can threaten soul eaters. Therefore, soul eaters can''t enter or dare not enter. What the hell is it? Yang Hongwu is very curious. However, it can also prove that this place is indeed dangerous. General Tibetan dragon is not that simple. However, the more dangerous it is, the more surprised Yang Hongwu is, which means that there may be real powerful treasures in it. If you really find the talisman, that''s good. That''s what he dreams of. "The Soul Eater can''t move forward. I''m afraid there are some problems ahead." Yang Hongwu looked at the people. "What''s going on?" said the purple Phoenix. "There''s danger ahead?" "Childe, is there something in front that can frighten soul Eaters?" Ling song looked worried when he saw Yang Hongwu saying so. It''s getting more and more strange here. "Soul eaters are not invincible." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "There are too many things that can deal with soul eaters." "What''s ahead?" "Childe, let me have a look." Zeng Chi said. "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded. He was willing to investigate. Naturally, Yang Hongwu would not refuse. Although Zeng Chi was afraid, he waved his hand and let his people walk in front, while he followed. Not long after Zeng Chi went in, there was a terrible cry. The voice was very sad, which changed everyone''s face. They hurried to the front. Of course, when Yang Hongwu and others came to the scene, they saw Zeng Chi very sad, and one of his arms was useless. "What''s going on?" said the father of the Qiu family. "Childe, there is a great terror inside." after Yang Hongwu took a pill to Zeng Chi, Zeng Chi was much better, and he said. "What''s in it?" Yang Hongwu''s mind couldn''t penetrate into it. The tomb of the Tibetan dragon general really surprised Yang Hongwu more and more. "I didn''t see the shape of that thing clearly, but it was terrible." Zeng Chi said, "our people were stared at by that thing before they entered. After a few breaths, everyone died. If I wasn''t strong enough, I also died in it." It seems that that thing is really not simple. "Come on, let me see what it is." Yang Hongwu said, "Zeng Chi, you have a good rest." Yang Hongwu orders the rest of Zeng''s family to take Zeng Chi back. Now Zeng Chi is seriously injured. If you continue to go in, you can''t help. "I''ll go with you." Bai still said. This time, Bai still had a bad feeling, so Bai still insisted on going with Yang Hongwu. "OK." Yang Hongwu didn''t refuse. "I''ll go too," said the purple Phoenix. "Let''s go together," Hua Yuanwu and others said. "No, there are too many people going, but it''s not good. Moreover, your strength is not enough." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "I can''t protect you." After all, Zeng Chi didn''t have any resistance. Although their strength was good, they were not much different from Zeng Chi. "Young master, my strength is about to break through." Ling Song said, "my strength may help you." "No need." Yang Hongwu shook his head. Although Ling song''s strength is the strongest, if something happens to Ling song, it will disrupt Yang Hongwu''s plan. For Yang Hongwu, seeking the holy pulse of cangtianzong is also a major event, and Ling song is now an important part of Yang Hongwu''s plan. "Let''s go." Yang Hongwu pulled up Bai still, flashed, and disappeared into the stone gate. After Yang Hongwu and Bai still entered the stone gate, they felt a terrible cold air and attacked them. Moreover, immediately after them, there were countless such smells rushing towards them. Yang Hongwu''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, it was really so strange here. It was the spirit of yin and evil spirits. The evil spirit is a fierce ghost. It is a terrible existence among the fierce ghosts. It is more ferocious than the ghost king. The strength can compete with the strong in the great holy land, which is very cruel. Moreover, there are more than one evil ghost here. If there are only one or two, Yang Hongwu is not afraid. After all, the secret methods he cultivates, such as Zhigang Zhiyang, evil killing finger, magic seal and so on, can restrain these evil ghosts. "Yin Sha Li Gui, there are so many Yin Sha Li Gui? It seems that this time, there is really some trouble." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said. "Yin and Yang really fire, put it out for me!" Yang Hongwu gathered a powerful force of fire with both hands and bombarded the group of evil spirits. "Zizi!" The true fire of yin and Yang burned on the evil ghost, who screamed bitterly and made a miserable voice. "Devil killing finger!" Yang Hongwu''s real Qi poured in, and his right hand condensed real Qi, turned into a huge finger, flashing golden light, and bombarded the evil ghost. Several evil spirits were repulsed in front of the powerful power of the devil killing finger, but there was no way to kill them. Yang Hongwu himself also suffered the impact of this powerful force, and his body was injured by the earthquake. "Ten side killing fist!" Bai still saw Yang Hongwu injured and burst out his greatest strength to show his ten side killing fist. "Bang!" Under the bombardment of the ten side killing fist, the Yin evil ghost was also shaken back a lot. Suddenly, Yang Hongwu scolded secretly, and he became stupid. "The pattern of swallowing demons, give it to me¡° With a wave of Yang Hongwu''s right hand, a devouring Rune appeared, forming a huge vortex, crazy devouring the evil ghost. However, to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, these evil spirits can get rid of the swallowing pattern. "Damn it, the dragon soul swallows the sky!" Since the pattern of swallowing demons couldn''t deal with the evil ghost, Yang Hongwu tried to use the secret method of dragon soul swallowing heaven. A Dragon flew out of Yang Hongwu''s body, and the huge sound of dragon singing resounded through the whole space. Chapter 1243 Yang Hongwu was also crazy. Without any hesitation, he showed the move of dragon soul swallowing the sky. Although the dragon soul swallowing the sky is specifically aimed at the spirit body, for the soul, even the most powerful soul body, can devour and refine, but this evil ghost is not an ordinary spirit body. It is more terrible than an ordinary spirit body, and it is full of terrible hostility and evil Qi. You know, this evil ghost originally belongs to evil spirits, but the pattern of swallowing demons can''t deal with these things, which is enough to prove that this evil ghost is definitely hard to deal with. However, at this time, Yang Hongwu didn''t care so much, so he opened the dragon soul and devoured those evil spirits. The evil spirits were swallowed into the mouth of the dragon soul. As soon as he entered his stomach, Yang Hongwu felt that he had eaten something like Wannian xuanbing, and there was a terrible stabbing pain. This kind of pain was really painful to his heart, as if countless ice spikes were madly piercing his internal organs, which made Yang Hongwu complain incessantly. Because of this, Yang Hongwu stopped swallowing after swallowing two evil spirits. "Damn it, this evil ghost is so terrible. It''s a miscalculation." Yang Hongwu''s face was pale, and he still felt heartache. "Husband, are you all right? If not, we''ll retreat." Bai still said. "It''s all right, I don''t believe it. I can''t deal with all the evil spirits." the cold light in Yang Hongwu''s eyes shines. According to the truth, these evil spirits belong to ghosts and ghosts. Their own dragon spirits are the nemesis of these ghosts. However, they failed. Moreover, it has caused no small trouble. Of course, Yang Hongwu still eliminated some evil spirits, but there are still many evil spirits, and there is also an emperor. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and looked at the evil ghost emperor. That guy was a great threat. "What a terrible smell, husband. The smell of that thing is too strong. Let''s retreat first and then find another way?" Bai still said. Her strength did not recover, and Yang Hongwu''s strength did not recover. The breath of the evil ghost emperor was too strong, which made her feel depressed. She was not sure, so she said to Yang Hongwu. "By the way, how can I forget this thing." Yang Hongwu flashed an aura in his mind. He once got a treasure. It has no use in normal times. However, it has a miraculous effect in dealing with ghosts and ghosts. This is what he got in the Longmen space. That''s the ghost ring. Yang Hongwu took out the ghost ring. The ghost ring is a dark iron ring. However, on the iron ring, there are Ancient Runes. Each rune is very mysterious. The ghost ring has little effect on ordinary people, martial artists and even ordinary spirits, but it has amazing power for ghosts. As soon as the imperial ghost ring came out, those evil spirits immediately retreated and dared not attack Yang Hongwu. "Imperial ghost ring, damn human, how can you have an imperial ghost ring?" the evil ghost emperor who didn''t do anything in the distance saw the imperial ghost ring in Yang Hongwu''s hand, his face changed greatly and said. "Can you speak and know my ghost ring?" Yang Hongwu was surprised and looked at the evil ghost emperor, "Be sensible and obey me. Otherwise, I''ll do it. Since you know the ghost ring, you should also know the role of the ghost ring. If you take the initiative to obey me, it''s OK to say. If you don''t take the initiative to obey me, don''t blame me for being rude." With that, Yang Hongwu poured his true Qi into the imperial ghost ring. The imperial ghost flew around and turned into a huge ring. In the ring, there was a space, and in that space, there was a bleak cry, which seemed to be a terrible ghost imprisoned. "You have a dream." then, with a wave of his hand, the evil ghost emperor turned into a black smoke and disappeared in place, and the other evil ghosts blinked away. Seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu was dumbfounded. What''s this called? Why did they all run away? You shouldn''t rush up to deal with yourself? How can you be so counselled? Is this still the evil ghost emperor? Yang Hongwu knows that the evil ghost emperor is extremely fierce. If he really breaks out, he can definitely be comparable to the peak of the great holy land. Even the violent evil ghost emperor can kill the strong at the peak of the great holy land, which can definitely be called an invincible existence under the great empire, Of course, unless there are some special circumstances, the evil ghost emperor can be invincible. "Husband, I think we should take a long-term view. The ghost emperor escaped. Maybe there is a conspiracy." Bai still said. "Well, let''s see the situation first." Yang Hongwu nodded. It''s possible. The general Yin Sha Li ghost''s intelligence is not very good, but the Yin Sha Li ghost emperor is absolutely terrible. Moreover, this guy is the absolute master. All Yin Sha Li ghosts are under his control. As long as he has one idea, all Yin Sha Li ghosts will even explode directly without hesitation. Therefore, these evil spirits fled without fighting, which made Yang Hongwu suspicious. I''m afraid there was some calculation. Yang Hongwu is not a kind of reckless man. He will think that the Yin evil ghost is really easy to be frightened. The ghost ring is really powerful, but the Yin evil ghost emperor is not powerless to fight back. Yang Hongwu clearly felt that the Yin evil ghost emperor''s strength was very strong. If his strength was restored to the venerable realm, there would not be too much pressure to deal with that guy. However, the current situation is that his cultivation is just the Taoist realm, not even the divine realm, let alone the venerable realm. "Eh, no, No." Yang Hongwu looked at the scenery in front of him and remembered one thing. It seemed to be a palace, and the palace was very unusual. "My God, this... Is this the legendary death palace?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. If it was really the death palace, it would be terrible. The real death palace is definitely a treasure comparable to the great seal of ordinary people. However, this death palace is the most evil treasure and belongs to magic treasure. It is said that the death Taoist palace uses the soul of a powerful warrior to refine into a terrible ghost to drive. There is no limit to the death Dao palace. The whole death Dao palace can be expanded continuously. Every powerful ghost can build a powerful death Dao palace. Countless small death Dao palaces combine to form a real death Dao palace. If someone built a death palace here, it would be terrible. Chapter 1244 I''m afraid these evil spirits belong to the death palace. No wonder they are so powerful and difficult to eliminate. However, I''m afraid this is an incomplete death palace. If it is a real death palace, these evil spirits will never be afraid of the Royal ghost ring. Even if the ghost ring can hurt them, there is no way to include them. After all, the imperial ghost ring is not comparable to the real death palace. "What, husband, you say, this is the legendary death palace?" Bai still smelled the speech and was very frightened. The death palace is the most evil magic treasure in the legend. It is very difficult to refine. However, once the refining is successful, it is absolutely terrible and enough to destroy everything. The real death palace can instantly devour a small world. It only takes half an hour to devour and demonize all the medium-sized planes. It can be seen how cruel the death palace is. Of course, it''s just a rumor. The death palace is only recorded in ancient books. Although it appeared once a long time ago, it was finally destroyed. It is said that the death Taoist palace is the life treasure of the death Taoist king. The death Taoist king is a legendary existence. He cultivated into the supreme true devil with the ghost body, broke the shackles and refined a terrible magic treasure, that is the death Taoist palace. Every time he killed a strong person, he refined the other person into a fierce ghost and refined into the ghost spirit of the small death Taoist palace. Therefore, I don''t know how many fierce ghosts exist in the death palace of the death Taoist king. Moreover, each statue is the supreme strong, and the worst is the existence of the great emperor. But that''s just a legend. However, this thing in front of him made Yang Hongwu very suspicious. This is the death palace. After all, the above runes, these fierce ghosts, are too similar to those in the legend. If this is really the death palace, was it built by general Canglong? I''m afraid that guy''s strength is not enough to build a death palace? To build the death palace, it is impossible to build it without the strength of the great empire, and it takes a lot of energy. However, if the general of the hidden dragon gets an anti heaven treasure like a talisman, he can really make it. "Let''s go back first." Bai still said. "Well, let them explore the way first." Yang Hongwu asked himself that he was not a gentleman. When someone could explore the way, he would not be silly and take risks directly. Although the Zeng family has gone back, aren''t there still the Hua family and the Qiu family? It''s better to let them take risks than to let their women take risks. Purple Phoenix and others saw that Yang Hongwu and Bai still came back. They looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "what''s going on inside?" Bai still looked at the purple Phoenix angry, and knew that she was still brooding about what Yang Hongwu just didn''t let her go in together. "Well, those are just some fierce ghosts, which have been repulsed by me now." Yang Hongwu is certainly not stupid enough to say what he really wants to say, and what he said is not a lie. After all, those evil ghosts have indeed been scared away by him. "What are you waiting for? Let''s move on. I can''t wait. I don''t know what treasures general Tibetan dragon will leave." Purple Phoenix said. Purple Phoenix took the lead and walked ahead. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. The woman was so worried. Yang Hongwu was helpless. The dialogue still winked. Bai still immediately followed, and Yang Hongwu followed. Of course, Hua Yuanwu and others soon followed. When he came to the place like the death palace again, Yang Hongwu stopped. Bai still held the purple Phoenix and waited there. "Lao Qiu, let your people go to explore the way." Yang Hongwu said, "I don''t know what''s going on ahead. It''s strange here. It seems that it can restrain soul eaters. Therefore, it''s up to your people." "Yes, childe." although the ancestors of the Qiu family didn''t want to, after all, pathfinding was very dangerous. Like Zeng chi before, his people died, leaving him alone. Moreover, even he himself was seriously injured and almost couldn''t come back. It can be seen that it was very dangerous here. However, even if he didn''t like it, Yang Hongwu spoke. If he didn''t agree, I''m afraid it would be a big trouble. Yang Hongwu would kill the monster in the tomb himself before he started. As soon as the Qiu family''s ancestor waved, several Qiu family experts walked in front, while the Qiu family''s ancestor was behind. Yang Hongwu and others followed up. The road ahead has already become a big palace. The palace is very strange. Ancient Runes are depicted on the walls. These runes contain special power. Not only the walls, the ground, and so on, but also every place depicts runes. These runes are very ancient and mysterious, filled with a strange force. "I don''t feel right," said the purple Phoenix. "I hate the smell here." Yang Hongwu secretly paid. If it was really the death palace, no matter who it was, it would be uncomfortable and restricted. However, at present, this restriction is very weak and not too strong, which has no impact on Yang Hongwu at all. Along the way, Yang Hongwu recorded all the runes in his mind. These runes, which Yang Hongwu had never seen, were somewhat similar to the runes on the Royal ghost ring. "It seems that this may really be the death palace." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. At this time, the palace in front changed again. The original passage instantly turned into a prototype hall. Under the prototype hall, there are actually a series of mechanisms. These mechanisms are composed of a series of runes. These runes are full of ancient powers, which are extremely cold. Suddenly, a terrible sound came from all around, crying and howling. A shrill scream came from a distance, and the surrounding of the hall was immediately closed. "Not good." Qiu''s father''s face changed greatly. He wanted to open the closed door, but it was too late. Around the circular hall, there were fierce ghosts, each of which was the emperor of evil spirits. "What a terrible smell, this... This is the ghost emperor." Ling song''s face changed greatly. The smell of the ghost emperor is so terrible that it is stronger than him. "Childe, what should I do now?" Hua Yuanwu and others wanted to go back, but they were blocked. Yang Hongwu''s face sank. Things were not very good. This is indeed a death palace. However, it is not a real death palace, but a simplified death palace. Its power is far less than that of the real death palace. It is just an incomplete and weakened version, but even so, the power of the weakened version of the death palace can not be underestimated. Chapter 1245 "It''s terrible to have so many fierce ghost emperors." Hua Yuanwu trembled a little. In the face of such a terrible situation, the fear in his heart can be imagined. "Childe, let''s go back," said the father of the Qiu family. "Don''t worry. Now that you''re here, if you want to retreat, you must also find the real Tomb of general Tibetan dragon." Yang Hongwu said faintly, "how can you get a tiger''s son without going into the tiger''s den?" "But, young master, are you sure? These are all fierce ghost emperors. Their strength is terrible." Hua Yuanwu said. "No, these fierce ghosts seem to be suppressed and have no way to come." Ling song looked and said. "This seems to be the legendary death palace." Yang Hongwu was surprised when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Ling song saw it. He is worthy of being the elder of the heaven sect. He can see the death palace. "What is death palace?" Hua Yuanwu said. "If it''s really the death palace, it''s a big trouble. It''s impossible to quit here." Ling song murmured. Yang Hongwu was even more surprised when he heard the speech. Ling song seemed to know the death palace very well, so he looked at him and asked, "Ling song, tell me what you know." "Childe, if this is really the death palace, the possibility of our survival is almost zero. It is said that the death palace is a magic treasure of the supreme strong. Driven by fierce ghosts, once you enter the death palace, you have to break the death palace. However, the possibility of breaking the death Palace is too small, unless the strength of the other party is better than death The master of the dead Taoist palace is ten times stronger than that before he can do it. "Ling Song said," this is the tomb of general Tibetan dragon. Then the death Taoist palace must be the treasure left by general Tibetan dragon. General Tibetan dragon is ten times stronger than him. I''m afraid no one can do it in this living continent. " "How do you know? Is there any other way to get rid of the death palace?" said the father of the Qiu family. "If you kill all the fierce ghosts and break the Taoist palace, you can leave." Ling Song said, "however, the strength of these fierce ghosts is too strong. Moreover, the combination of all these fierce ghosts is far from one plus one. I''m afraid only those who are strong in the legendary Empire can kill these fierce ghosts." "So, isn''t the death palace invincible?" said the purple Phoenix. "We have only one way to die?" "Not necessarily. The death Palace should be ownerless now, and it seems incomplete. Therefore, the power of this death palace is much weaker than the real death palace. As long as we can find the weakness of this death palace, we can break the Tao palace and leave here." Ling Song said. "Elder, can you find the weakness of the death palace?" Hua Yuanwu said. "No," said Ling song with a wry smile, "if only I could find it. Unfortunately, I don''t have any clue at all. What I said was seen in the ancient books of cangtianzong, and I haven''t seen the real death palace." "The question now is how to find a way out, and how can these fierce ghost emperors be eliminated? If there is no way to get rid of these fierce ghost emperors, once the prohibition is broken, we will be dead." Hua Yuanwu said. Looking at these ferocious and ferocious ghost kings around, everyone looks heavy. Fortunately, there is an array prohibition here. If the array prohibition is broken, it will definitely be a place to die. However, no one knows how long these fierce ghost emperors can resist the crazy attack array prohibition. If you can''t find a way, you will be a turtle in a jar and die. Yang Hongwu is also extremely depressed. He can leave. After all, he can use the secret method to shuttle through the void. If he can''t find a way before the array prohibition is broken, he will have to break the void and leave the death palace with purple Phoenix and white. However, this is a strange space after all. Moreover, the death palace is very strange. Although you can leave by using the shuttle method, there is too much uncertainty. "Eh?" Yang Hongwu noticed that among the prohibitions in all directions, one side is the weakest, and on the other side, there is no fierce ghost emperor. However, the space on this side is really very narrow. There seems to be no channel over there, but it is actually an illusion. There is a stone gate, on which there is an ancient rune, which is full of mysterious power, Even Yang Hongwu himself can''t see the origin of this rune. "Open it for me!" Yang Hongwu burst out a cold light in his eyes, his hands were sealed, and several array breaking pills were ejected from the void, flashing brilliance. The array breaking pills seemed to be sharp arrows, breaking the prohibition of the array in an instant. "Click! CLICK!" Under Yang Hongwu''s attack, the array was forbidden and cracked. After a few breaths, it broke. At this time, the fierce ghost in there rushed out crazily. Lingsong and others turned pale and attacked one by one. Yang Hongwu used his kung fu. His true Qi burst out from his right hand and hit it with one finger. The golden light was like a small sun. Those fierce ghosts were instantly extinguished under the light. "Childe is mighty." Hua Yuanwu cheered when he saw those fierce ghosts and was easily killed by Yang Hongwu. He saw hope and hope to live. He was devastated when he heard Ling song say that this was the death palace. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu was so strong and played a channel, and the fierce ghosts in the channel were as vulnerable as local chickens and dogs in front of him. Although these fierce ghosts are not as good as the emperor of fierce ghosts, their strength is absolutely terrible. If they are allowed to do it, they will use their strongest strength and even burn their lives. They may not be able to eliminate these fierce ghosts. "Go." Yang Hongwu waved and walked in front. The party followed Yang Hongwu and entered the passage. However, after only a few steps, they saw a wall, which blocked the way. "Childe, there is no way here." Hua Yuanwu said. "It''s just an illusion." Yang Hongwu showed a faint smile. With a wave of his right hand, a light came out. The stone wall in front of him suddenly changed and a stone gate appeared. "It''s an illusion." "I''ll open the stone gate." the ancestor of the Qiu family stood up, wielded enough mana and blew it out. "Bang!" with a loud noise, the whole space shook for a while, and the powerful anti shock force shook him out. "The prohibition on the stone gate is too overbearing to be cracked," said the Qiu family''s ancestor. Chapter 1246 "That''s because you can''t crack it yourself, which doesn''t mean that others can''t crack it." Purple Phoenix said coldly when she saw Qiu''s grandfather say so. "Yes, young master, you are so powerful that you can''t ban it. It''s nothing at all." Ling song nodded. Yang Hongwu smiled faintly, and several people made way. Yang Hongwu came to the front and played a printing formula. He saw a flash of light. The prohibition on the stone gate suddenly collapsed. "Let''s go." Yang Hongwu pushed the stone gate open, and suddenly there was a sense of hegemony. He rushed towards Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and blew out his fist, breaking up the attack in an instant. Then there was a dense attack, like rain. As soon as Yang Hongwu waved, the dragon''s gate appeared and resisted the continuous attack. "Scattered!" Yang Hongwu snorted. The Dragon Gate flashed a strong light. A huge dragon rushed out of the dragon gate and shattered the dense attack. Yang Hongwu could not see the source of the attack. "It''s really weird. It''s worthy of being the death palace." "What is it?" said the purple Phoenix. "I don''t see what''s attacking us." "Are there any other animals that can hide?" Hua Yuanwu said. "Is the strange beast hiding its body a virtual arrow beast?" Ling Song said. "I have seen it in ancient books. In ancient times, there was a kind of strange beast called virtual arrow beast. This virtual arrow beast can''t see or touch. Its body is empty, and it can incarnate thousands of things. It''s very strange." "I''d like to see what it is," said the purple Phoenix. A flame condensed from her right hand turned into a fire phoenix and flew towards the front. "What virtual arrow beast can''t be seen or touched. It''s always here. See how the beast can stop my Phoenix Fire." The Phoenix Fire, overwhelming, shrouded in front, this is an indiscriminate attack, and all the channels are covered by the Phoenix Fire. When Yang Hongwu saw the purple Phoenix attack, he wanted to stop it, but it was too late, so he didn''t stop it any more. It doesn''t hurt to let her have a try. Her pupil technique can''t see a clue, and her divine consciousness can''t feel it. How did the previous attack come from? Yang Hongwu didn''t feel it. This place is really very strange. Even now, there is no clue. It''s really weird here. It''s a situation Yang Hongwu has never encountered. However, Yang Hongwu did not feel the crisis of life and death. Therefore, Yang Hongwu was not worried. Although Yang Hongwu was very uncomfortable because he could not grasp the overall situation, there was no way. Although it is very strange here, Yang Hongwu''s void shuttle secret, that is, the void yin-yang shuttle, can still be used. In that case, Yang Hongwu has nothing to worry about. "No, why not?" the purple Phoenix found his divine fire, didn''t burn anything at all, and frowned. "Is that what virtual arrow beast really so strong?" "Maybe it''s the legendary void dragon and snake. Although the void dragon and snake can''t hide, they can escape into the void at any time. On weekdays, they hide in the void and won''t enter the real world at all. Therefore, unless people who have practiced the secret law of space can kill them, ordinary people can''t attack the void dragon and snake at all." the ancestor of the Qiu family said. "No, it can''t be a void dragon and snake." Ling song shook his head and said, "if it is a void dragon and snake, we can still see it when it attacks." "This is not, that is not, what was the attack just now?" Hua Yuanwu said. For the unknown, it is even more frightening. Now people are attacked, but they can''t even find out what attacked them, or even have a feeling. How can he be calm? "Help me protect the Dharma." Yang Hongwu finished, protected the dragon''s gate outside, and handed the destruction broken empty talisman to Bai still, and then casually set up an array. Yang Hongwu thought in the array, and the whole person entered the ethereal state and used his majestic divine consciousness to search the whole space. One at a time, Yang Hongwu''s divine sense covered the whole channel. The purgatory Heart Sutra works to the extreme. Finally, Kung Fu pays off, and Yang Hongwu still finds a clue. "It''s scattered." Yang Hongwu found that the things attacking him were some very small animals. Moreover, these very small animals attached to the wall and the ground and scattered like dust. They wouldn''t notice at all. These strange animals are very strange and their breath is tiny. If Yang Hongwu hadn''t scanned them with divine knowledge again and again, he couldn''t find them at all. After finding the culprit who attacked him, Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. These monsters have amazing defense and terrible vitality, which reminds Yang Hongwu of something, water bear insects. This thing is very similar to the water bear bug. It is a terrible beast with water attributes. It has very tenacious vitality. A single water bear bug has very weak strength and very fine individual. It is just as big as dust, and it is only the size of a mole ant. However, if all the water bears gather here, the number is amazing, the size of a water tank. The power of the water bear insect is amazing. In fact, the water bear insect will invade the bodies of other creatures unknowingly. However, here, these water bear insects seem to have encountered the restriction of a special Rune prohibition, and there is no way to invade the cultivator''s body. Otherwise, I''m afraid these water bear insects will not attack directly, but will invade the bodies of Yang Hongwu and others silently, killing everyone silently, and even can''t find the reason. Seeing Yang Hongwu open his eyes, purple Phoenix asked: "did you find anything? What was the attack just now¡° Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "I didn''t find any problem, but no matter what it is, I''ll arrange a seal first." With that, Yang Hongwu opened his hands, burst out his mental strength, and then played a series of seal formulas. In the void, countless words of "seal" appeared, falling all around the space. After dozens of breaths, Yang Hongwu stopped. All these water bear insects are sealed, which makes Yang Hongwu consume a lot. Originally, Yang Hongwu wanted to try to take these water bear insects, but he tried, but he couldn''t. these strange insects are too small, like dust, and there is no way to take them completely. Chapter 1247 "Let''s go." Yang Hongwu said after handling it. After a while, they came to the first palace. I don''t know how many palaces there are in this death palace. In each palace, a fierce ghost is sealed. Some are the emperor of fierce ghosts, of course, some may be ordinary fierce ghosts. However, this possibility is very small. Basically, every palace has also become a ghost palace. In each ghost Palace, a powerful fierce ghost is sealed. The strength of these fierce ghosts is very strong. If you want to break the death palace, you must eliminate the fierce ghosts in the ghost palace in the death palace. "This is the first ghost palace." looking at the words in front of the palace, Ling Song said, "the strength ratio of fierce ghosts in the No. 1 ghost palace will be very strong. The later it is, the more terrible the strength of fierce ghosts in the ghost palace will be." "Come on, go in. It''s just a fierce ghost." Purple Phoenix said. "Sister Phoenix, don''t try to be brave." Bai still grabbed her. Yang Hongwu also nodded and said, "Purple Phoenix, your strength is too weak. It''s better to be in the back." "You... Yang Hongwu, you bastard, who do you say is weak?" the purple Phoenix suddenly blew its hair, stared at Yang Hongwu and said angrily, "your cultivation is not as high as me?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. "Well, well, sister Phoenix, my husband is also worried about you." Bai still hurriedly grabbed the purple Phoenix and said to Yang Hongwu. "Who wants him to worry." the purple Phoenix smelled the speech. Although he said so, his steps stopped. "Childe, let my people go first," said Lao Qiu. "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded. The ancestor of the Qiu family nodded to a strong man of the Qiu family. Although he didn''t want to, he had no room to refuse. Moreover, the ancestor of the Qiu family was the absolute master of the Qiu family. He was also a member of the Qiu family. It was impossible to violate the will of the ancestor of the Qiu family. After the man entered, Yang Hongwu and other talents followed. "Bang!" With a dull noise, the strong man of the Qiu family had fought with the fierce ghost. Yang Hongwu and others entered it and saw the fierce ghost clearly. The strength of the fierce ghost is not too strong, but it is not weak. Its strength has reached the seven levels of Daotai territory. "Death!" the Qiu family''s ancestors shot a cold flash in their eyes and blew out a fist. The fist hit the fierce ghost in an instant, and the fierce ghost was immediately hit and flew out. Seeing that the fierce ghost was so easily hit and flew out, Yang Hongwu was a little surprised. The strength of the fierce ghost was not very good, and things were a little strange. Because this fierce ghost is not a Yin evil ghost. According to the truth, if this is really the death Dao palace, there must be Yin Sha Li ghosts in the ghost palace. Each Yin Sha Li ghost is a very terrible existence. In the ghost palace, it is very difficult to kill it. As the first level, although the first ghost palace will be much weaker, it will definitely suppress the ghost palace with Yin evil ghost. Moreover, when entering here, Yang Hongwu met the evil ghost. Therefore, if it is really the death palace, there is no reason to be just an ordinary ghost. "Wait, there seems to be something wrong here." when Yang Hongwu saw that Qiu''s father was going to pursue, Yang Hongwu stopped him and said. "Childe, what''s the matter? Is there any problem?" the Qiu family''s ancestor heard the speech and stopped. He looked at Yang Hongwu and believed in Yang Hongwu very much. There must be his reason to stop him. He won''t stop him for no reason. "There is something wrong here," said Yang Hongwu. "What did you find?" asked the purple Phoenix. "Don''t you think it''s too easy here?" Yang Hongwu said. "No, Ling song doesn''t mean that this is the first ghost palace of the death palace. As the first ghost palace, the guarding fierce ghost will not be too strong." Purple Phoenix said. "Yes, childe, this death palace is not complete. It should be normal for the fierce ghost guarding in the first ghost palace to have such strength." Qiu''s father nodded. Ling song shook his head and said, "after listening to the childe, the childe said there was a problem. There must be a problem." "Don''t be wordy. What''s the problem? Just say it and whet haw." Purple Phoenix said impatiently. Yang Hongwu sighed. He couldn''t show his arrogant eyes. It was really a big trouble. If the cat woke up, it would be good. "Purple Phoenix, you burn there with Phoenix Fire." Yang Hongwu pointed to a wooden table not far away. "OK." although the purple Phoenix didn''t know what Yang Hongwu was going to do, she still did. As soon as the purple Phoenix waved, a flame burst out from her right hand. She bounced, and the flame turned into a divine fire phoenix and flew towards the wooden table. When the fire phoenix landed on the wooden table, the wooden table immediately burned with flames. However, it was surprising that the flame on the wooden table suddenly went out. The purple Phoenix widened her eyes. She knew the strength of her flame. This was her Phoenix divine fire. It was one of the strongest flames with infinite power. But now it burned a wooden table and went out. How could she not be shocked? "This wooden table is a little strange, so I don''t believe it. There''s only one table, and there''s no way to burn it." Purple Phoenix was angry. With a wave of her hand, her right hand burst out an amazing flame again, and the flame burned towards the wooden table again. This time, the purple Phoenix showed 70% of its strength. When the flame was about to burn on the table, a cold wind blew out and touched the flame, even in a stalemate. "Is this wooden table finished?" Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised. It was amazing that the wooden table could attack and resist the divine fire. Moreover, looking at the cold power, it was not weak, very amazing. "No, no, the wooden table is not refined, but there is a fierce ghost in it. This is the fierce ghost who really guards the first ghost palace in this ghost palace." Yang Hongwu said at this time. "What about the fierce ghost? I''m out as well." the purple Phoenix saw that her two attacks were blocked, which made her angry. Her eyes burst into flames, and her whole body burst into flames. This time, she raised her hands and burst out with all her strength. A bigger and more powerful fire phoenix flew out. The Phoenix gave a cry, as if it had shattered the void. The terrible temperature seemed to burn everything. Seeing that the Phoenix was going to burn the wooden table, the wooden table changed greatly and turned into a blue smoke, condensing a figure. "Broken!" the figure drank softly. He gave a cold light and greeted the burning Phoenix. Chapter 1248 "Bang!" the two forces collided together, and an amazing explosion occurred, which blew up all the furnishings in the ghost palace. As soon as Yang Hongwu waved his hand, a Guanghua appeared to defend the people. This is the power of the dragon''s gate. Yang Hongwu has to admit that this force is really amazing. I don''t know what power it is to compete with the Phoenix divine fire? "This is samadhi cold wind." Ling song exclaimed. "Is this really samadhi cold wind?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. If it is really samadhi cold wind, it is a great good thing. Samadhi cold wind, samadhi real water, samadhi real fire and so on are all powerful samadhi source forces. If we can gather the origin of the nine samadhi, we will obtain the supreme power of greatness. Of course, this is just a legend. The power of samadhi''s origin is very rare. In Yang Hongwu''s memory, the most famous is the samadhi true fire, which is the divine fire used by the supreme old gentleman to refine pills in the three realms of flood and famine. In the story of journey to the West, there is also a red boy who also owns the samadhi true fire, which is infinitely powerful, In addition to using the legendary real water to extinguish, the true fire of samadhi cannot be extinguished. Yang Hongwu did not expect that there was samadhi cold wind in the first ghost palace here. I wonder if the purple Phoenix can stop it? Yang Hongwu secretly paid. If she can''t stop it, she needs to do it by herself. "What a terrible cold wind." the purple Phoenix wiped a mouthful of blood. Although she was hurt by the just blow, she felt the opportunity to break through. Only one step away, she could break the shackles and enter the realm of respect. Therefore, her eyes twinkled and her fighting spirit was even higher. "Phoenix pan Nirvana!" the purple Phoenix drank, and his body became illusory. The whole person seemed to turn into a fire phoenix and rushed towards the fierce ghost. "Howl of cold wind!" the fierce ghost roared, the cold wind roared, and the bone piercing samadhi cold wind intertwined, as if it had formed a drill bit, and rushed towards the purple Phoenix. "Bang!" There was another loud noise. The body shape of the fierce ghost was shocked and flew, and the whole person became a little illusory. At this time, the purple Phoenix''s breath increased sharply. A Fengming came out of the void. Behind the purple Phoenix, a phoenix shadow appeared. The whole person of purple Phoenix has also undergone great changes. The cultivation of purple Phoenix has broken through and reached the realm of veneration. However, the breath of purple Phoenix has not stopped improving and has become stronger and stronger. "Sister Phoenix has broken through." Bai still said. "Blood also awakened." Yang Hongwu was amazed. Purple Phoenix still didn''t take the pill she refined, but it could activate the Phoenix blood in her body. That''s why the cultivation of purple Phoenix didn''t stop improving. Because of the activation of blood, the real power of purple Phoenix became more terrible. The power of Phoenix blood is very terrible, which is a majestic power, This makes the strength of purple Phoenix advance by leaps and bounds. The venerable state is important. The venerable state is twofold. There are three levels of respect. Purple Phoenix''s strength is constantly improving, as if there is no limit. When it reached the peak of the venerable realm, the purple Phoenix stopped its promotion. Yang Hongwu was very envious when he saw it. Unexpectedly, after the awakening of purple Phoenix''s blood, his strength increased so much. However, the biggest benefit of purple Phoenix is not the improvement of cultivation, but the Phoenix divine fire has become stronger and more domineering. Even Yang Hongwu felt the horror of the Phoenix divine fire, and even burned his soul. Phoenix is worthy of being an ancient divine beast. Even if the blood obtained by purple Phoenix is not the peak blood, it has been so strong. If the blood of purple Phoenix rises again, I don''t know how far it will reach. Even Yang Hongwu doubts that this kind of Phoenix blood of purple Phoenix is not weak compared with the blood of glass. The purple Phoenix''s strength has been madly improved. The fierce ghost is naturally suppressed. There was no way to turn over. He had been forced back to a corner, leaving only a white ball of light the size of his fist, still resisting the attack of the purple Phoenix divine fire. Yang Hongwu was also surprised. The cold wind of samadhi was really strong. If the fierce ghost didn''t have the cold wind of samadhi, I''m afraid he would have turned into nothingness now. At this time, the purple Phoenix smiled at the corners of her mouth, made a breakthrough in cultivation, and the blood of the Phoenix beast was activated. She was surprised. Unexpectedly, the war with this fierce ghost brought her such a huge surprise, which she didn''t think of. At this moment, she really realized the power of blood in her body. Unexpectedly, her cultivation was promoted from the realm of venerable beings to the peak of the realm of venerable beings. She could break the shackles of the realm of venerable beings and enter the saint level with only one step. Moreover, more importantly, Phoenix Shenhuo has become more powerful. Compared with before, it has not only doubled. After the cultivation was promoted, she didn''t pay attention to the fierce ghost at all. A cold light burst out of her eyes, and the Phoenix divine fire doubled its output to completely destroy the fierce ghost. However, although the fierce ghost was suppressed by her, there was no way to completely eliminate it, which made the purple Phoenix very depressed. "Purple Phoenix, please consolidate your cultivation first and let me deal with this beast." Yang Hongwu said to purple Phoenix at this time. Although purple Phoenix is depressed, she also knows that consolidating cultivation is the best choice at this time. And the fierce ghost, she had no way to eliminate for a while and a half, so she had to nod her head: "well, you deal with the beast." Purple Phoenix instantly removed its own Phoenix Fire. When the Phoenix Fire was removed, the fierce ghost lost its suppression in an instant, turned into a white light, fled to the distance and wanted to escape. But how could Yang Hongwu let him escape? With a light hum and a wave of hand, the true Qi condensed into a big hand and grabbed it towards the white light. At once, he grasped the white light transformed by the fierce ghost in his hand. After catching it, Yang Hongwu felt a biting cold breath. Yang Hongwu knew that it was because of the cold wind of Samadhi. "Want to escape?" Yang Hongwu smiled gently. "You underestimate me too. If you escape in front of me, how can I mix?" "Damn it, let me go, or I''ll let you die without a place to bury." the fierce ghost kept struggling and shouted angrily. "The prisoner at the bottom of the stage dares to threaten me." Yang Hongwu''s real Qi, which has just reached Yang, condenses. A golden dragon looms behind Yang Hongwu and surrounds his whole body. "Ah..." the fierce ghost screamed bitterly under the power of Yang Hongwu. Chapter 1249 "Hand over samadhi cold wind, and I can spare you from death." Yang Hongwu said. Yang Hongwu is determined to get samadhi cold wind. It would be a pity if he didn''t get such a treasure. In fact, Yang Hongwu can also directly kill the fierce ghost and capture samadhi cold wind. However, the reason why Yang Hongwu does not directly kill the fierce ghost is to get some information from the fierce ghost. After all, the tomb of general Tibetan dragon is becoming more and more strange and complex. It can be said that it is full of crisis. If you are careless, you may lose your life. Yang Hongwu doesn''t care, but if he doesn''t get the secret of general Tibetan dragon, Yang Hongwu is really unwilling. "You can''t kill me if you have seed. I won''t tell you anything." the fierce ghost angrily said, looking rather dead than surrender. "Yang Hongwu, since he wants to die, just kill him. It''s just a fierce ghost. It''s useless to keep it. As for the samadhi cold wind, you can get it by killing him." Purple Phoenix soon consolidated his cultivation. Seeing that the fierce ghost is still dead to the end, the sidewalk. "Yes, young master, I''m afraid the fierce ghost doesn''t know much information, so it doesn''t matter to kill him." Ling Songdao. "Hum, kill me." the fierce ghost said. "Then you''ll be done." Yang Hongwu''s right hand condensed his true Qi and blew out a fierce fist. This fist bombarded the ghost''s soul and immediately bombarded the samadhi cold wind in the ghost''s body. Yang Hongwu stretched out his hand and grabbed the samadhi cold wind in his hand. Although samadhi cold wind was beaten out of the fierce ghost''s body, it was constantly struggling to get rid of it. However, how could Yang Hongwu let samadhi cold wind escape? It was this samadhi cold wind that he was for. If it hadn''t been for this, he would have laid a heavy hand. "Refine it for me." Yang Hongwu transferred the nine day dragon formula to the extreme. The whole body was shining, and a powerful breath burst out. A Taoist formula broke into the cold wind of Samadhi. After a while, samadhi cold wind was constantly consumed, and the strength of struggle became weaker and weaker. After more than ten breaths, samadhi cold wind accepted his fate and stopped moving. As for the fierce ghost, losing the samadhi cold wind, he was hit by a divine fire of the purple Phoenix and completely extinguished. Yang Hongwu sealed samadhi cold wind in a white jade bead. This jade bead is a thousand year cold jade, which is very precious and the best material for refining utensils. Yang Hongwu sealed it in the cold jade beads in order to cultivate the cold wind of Samadhi. "Still, the samadhi cold wind is for you." Yang Hongwu didn''t keep the samadhi cold wind himself. For him, although the samadhi cold wind is good, it''s not very useful. Giving it to him is just to improve his cultivation. However, if you give it to Bai still, it''s different. Bai still got the ice soul bead. Plus the samadhi cold wind, The strength will be greatly improved. Now, Bai''s strength is still not too strong. In this side of the world, it can''t be regarded as a strong one. There are definitely many strong people in the world. Even if there is no strong person in the realm of Taiyi true God, there are many strong people in the realm of the great emperor. At present, there are definitely a lot of strong people in the great empire state, but the mainland where they are located is on the edge of the whole continent, with insufficient aura and weak laws. Therefore, there are too few strong people. However, if they go to the central mainland, it is estimated that there will be countless strong people. Bai still naturally knew Yang Hongwu''s idea, nodded, collected the cold wind of samadhi, and then began to refine. The ancestors of the Qiu family and others saw that General Yang Hong accepted samadhi cold wind and gave it to Bai still. They were very jealous. However, they knew that if they dared to make the idea of samadhi cold wind, it would be a dead end. They are far from being compared with white. Half an hour later, Bai still thoroughly refined the samadhi cold wind, his cultivation also broke through two small levels, and his combat effectiveness became more powerful. Originally, the ancestors of the Qiu family were second only to Yang Hongwu and Ling song, but now, the combat effectiveness of the ancestors of the Qiu family is not as good as purple Phoenix and white still, which makes him very depressed. However, it is also certain that the choice he made at that time was absolutely correct and very wise. If he had not directly surrendered to Yang Hongwu, how could he live to this day? There is not much hope of breakthrough. Now he sees the hope of breakthrough and entering the great holy land. Even, he had a faint hunch that one day, he could break the shackles and become a strong man in the legendary great empire. That''s the great emperor, the supreme existence of the whole continent. If he didn''t dare to think before, but now he even sees a glimmer of hope. Although the hope is small, it is enough for them. As for Ling song, as one of the elders of cangtianzong, he has strong strength and better vision. The ancestors of the Qiu family can see it. How can he not see it? He has long been at the peak of the holy land, and he is only one step away from entering the level of the great holy land. I don''t know how much time and energy it will take. Even if there is no chance, he can''t step into this step. If not, he would not risk coming here and entering the tomb of general Tibetan dragon. Also won''t promise Yang Hongwu to capture the holy pulse of cangtianzong for him. As the elder of cangtianzong, he knows the strength of cangtianzong very well. Cangtianzong is far from as simple as what he sees, let alone as simple as what outsiders see. The cangtianzong seen by outsiders is actually just the tip of the iceberg. The real cangtianzong is incomparably powerful. In fact, he is just an outsider of cangtianzong. The real cangtianzong is connected with the central mainland. The foundation of cangtianzong is the central mainland, not the edge of the common mainland. In order to truly enter the heaven sect, we must enter the level of the great holy land. In fact, every ten years, cangtianzong in the central mainland will take a group of talents from cangtianzong and enter the central mainland. Now, people from the central mainland have only come here for half a year. If he can break the shackles and enter the great holy land within this half a year, he can catch the last bus and enter the central mainland. If he passes this time, his age has exceeded and there is no hope. Bai still waved his hand, and the cold wind of samadhi broke out. Compared with the fierce ghost, the power of samadhi cold wind was even more amazing. Bai still showed it, as if even people''s soul would be frozen and dispersed by the terrible cold wind. Chapter 1250 "What a terrible samadhi cold wind." the purple Phoenix was surprised. If her Phoenix divine fire didn''t break through, it couldn''t be stopped. "Congratulations on the breakthrough of sister''s cultivation." "Sister Phoenix is much better than me." Bai still smiled. "Well, you two don''t compliment each other. We should move on now. This is just the first ghost palace. I don''t know how many ghost palaces there are in the death palace. If these ghost palaces are more powerful than one, as rumored, we''ll have a lot of trouble." Yang Hongwu said. "Just because of the trouble, we have to improve our cultivation and have enough assurance. Therefore, what we lack now is time. As long as we have enough time, our cultivation will go to a higher level. At that time, what will the only death palace count?" Purple Phoenix said, "even if general Canglong comes in person, we can kill him." When Yang Hongwu heard the speech, he turned his eyes and said it easily. It''s very strange here. Who knows, there''s something in the death palace. The more delay, the more dangerous it is. Moreover, Yang Hongwu felt that if he continued to stay here, there would not be enough aura for them to break through. For Yang Hongwu, the aura he needs to break through is very majestic. It is an amazing number. It is estimated that the aura he needs to break through the venerable realm is much more than others. Even if it is not as good as the Reiki accumulation needed by others to break through the great empire, it is estimated that it is not much less. Therefore, waiting here is definitely a dead end. Yang Hongwu had a hunch that the death palace was definitely not that simple. He doubted that what he and others saw was just the tip of the iceberg. However, it is still too early to know the real secret of the death palace, or the tomb of general Tibetan dragon. They need to uncover the secret step by step. "Otherwise, you can stay here and improve your accomplishments. We have to leave and move on." Yang Hongwu said. "If you want to lose me, you have no door. Besides, don''t you want to know where the flame mountain is?" said the purple Phoenix. "You shouldn''t be the only one who knows about places like flame mountain. If you don''t want to say it, I''m just wasting more time. I believe it''s not difficult to find Flame Mountain." Yang hongwucun thought to be angry. Purple Phoenix, this chick, with her strength improved, was a little arrogant and arrogant, If you encounter real danger, this feeling of arrogance and arrogance is very fatal. If you are not careful, you will die. Therefore, she must suppress this idea. If Hua Yuanwu and others, Yang Hongwu wouldn''t care at all, but purple Phoenix is different. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to see her have an accident. Yang Hongwu suddenly shook his head and sighed in his heart. He didn''t want to provoke more women. Unexpectedly, he provoked the purple Phoenix unknowingly. Bai still seemed to feel the idea in Yang Hongwu''s heart, held his hand and gave him a look. The two people are interlinked and know Bai still''s thoughts. They still smile in the dialogue. They held hands and walked towards the front. After dozens of breaths, they crossed the stone gate and came to the second ghost palace. This ghost palace is obviously different from the one in front. There seems to be nothing in such a large ghost palace. It doesn''t seem to be in front. As soon as you enter here, you will encounter an attack. Here, there is no sign of trouble. It''s too quiet. "Here, people feel depressed and uncomfortable," Hua Yuanwu said. "This is the second ghost palace. According to the truth, the strength of guarding the fierce ghosts here should be stronger than the fierce ghosts in the first ghost palace, but it will never be much stronger." Ling song looked around, frowned and said to you, "it''s just that there are some strange things here. I can''t see any ghosts at all. Even I don''t feel a trace of ghost spirit." "Yes, in the ghost palace in front, the ghost spirit is dense. I can clearly feel it. There is really no ghost spirit here, not even a trace of yin and evil spirit. It''s too strange." "Not only is there no ghost spirit, but even the aura is very thin. It is much thinner than the aura of the first ghost palace in front." Purple Phoenix nodded. "Childe, have you found anything?" all of them didn''t see the problem, so they looked at Yang Hongwu one by one. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. Although he didn''t have the cat''s arrogant eyes, his divine sense was extremely strong. Although there was no ghost and his aura was very thin, Yang Hongwu still felt a trace of power, which made Yang Hongwu very vigilant. This is not an ordinary breath, this is magic gas. And it''s not ordinary evil gas, it''s fierce evil gas. Ferocious devil is the most ferocious existence among evil demons. The noumenon of purple sky is a supreme ferocious devil. This trace of evil spirit is similar to the smell of the purple moon demon king, but there is a huge difference. There is a trace of noble righteousness in this trace of fierce evil spirit. This is what Yang Hongwu feels strange about. "Is it a strong warrior who can''t die with a fierce devil?" Yang Hongwu thought. After all, there is no fierce ghost here. There is no other clue except this evil spirit. "No, No." Yang Hongwu suddenly opened his eyes and was shocked. "Husband, do you see anything?" Bai still said. "Yang Hongwu, just tell everyone what you see. Don''t be surprised." Purple Phoenix said. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and said, "what a wonderful camouflage." "The art of camouflage? You mean, the fierce ghost in the second ghost palace is in the ghost palace. We didn''t see it because that fierce ghost has been camouflaged? We didn''t find it because of the incomparable art of camouflage?" zifenghuang said. Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "yes, not all right." "What do you mean not all right?" "This is not a fierce ghost." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Not a fierce ghost? How can it be? If this is the death palace and the second ghost palace, how can it not be a fierce ghost?" Ling Song said loudly. Since this is the death palace and the second ghost palace, if it is not a fierce ghost, it is not reasonable at all. Except that this is not the death palace, it is possible. If it is the death palace, here, It must be a fierce ghost. There is no other possibility at all. So I was so excited to hear Ling song''s words when he heard Yang Hongwu. Chapter 1251 "Is it a zombie?" Ling song suddenly remembered one thing. The ghost palace in the death road palace can use the only substitute, that is, zombies, the legendary zombies, in addition to the fierce ghosts as the guard. However, in this world, the birth of zombies is too difficult. Fierce ghosts can be born easily, but zombies are not so easy to be born. Zombies are blessed by nature. It is said that they are immortal and beyond the six samsara. Although the fierce ghost is powerful, it is still in the six samsara, and the zombie is a species that jumps out of the five elements. However, it is really amazing to capture zombies as the guard of the death Tao palace. It is very difficult to catch a zombie in this world. This zombie doesn''t mean the zombies that ordinary people know. Those are just walking corpses. They can''t be regarded as real zombies at all. "Zombies?" Hua Yuanwu said, "it''s terrible to catch zombies as guards of the ghost palace?" Hua Yuanwu, Qiu''s ancestors and others have heard of zombies. Zombies are legendary things with strong strength and immortal flesh. "No, it''s not zombies," Yang Hongwu shook his head. "There are no zombies here." "It''s not a fierce ghost or a zombie. What''s that?" said the purple Phoenix. "Demon spirit." Yang Hongwu said, "there is a demon spirit hidden in this ghost palace." "Demon spirit? Are you sure?" Ling song was shocked when he heard the speech. "Childe, this can''t be joked." What if there is nothing to do with zombies, simultaneous interpreting is the existence of zombies, but in fact, zombies will not be as bad as rumors. But if the magic is different, if there is a magic, it means the devil. Only the demon family has demons. The demon family is an alien. Although zombies can be called alien, they actually belong to the human family. The demon family, the wolf''s ambition, belongs to a different family and is the enemy of the whole human family. All the time, the demon family has tried to break the shackles and seize the common land. Therefore, Ling song was so shocked when he heard the demon spirit. Not only Ling song, Hua Yuanwu and others changed their faces. They were much more shocked than when they just heard about zombies. "Demon spirit, does the demon clan appear again?" the purple phoenix also looks murderous. "Damn the demon clan, I must exterminate all the demon clan and completely destroy the demon world." Seeing the purple Phoenix so angry and murderous, Yang Hongwu really saw it for the first time. I have never seen purple Phoenix show such terrible murderous spirit since I knew purple Phoenix for so long. It seems that purple Phoenix has a lot of resentment against the demon family. Seeing Yang Hongwu looking at her, he knew what Yang Hongwu was thinking. Purple Phoenix took a deep breath and pressed down the hatred in her heart. Then he said, "my parents died in the hands of the demon clan." After listening to the purple Phoenix''s explanation, Yang Hongwu realized that the hatred of killing his father was irreconcilable. How can he not hate the demon clan? "What about the demon here? Can you catch the beast?" Purple Phoenix looked at Yang Hongwu. She couldn''t find the demon. Since Yang Hongwu said there was a demon hidden here, it should be true. Yang Hongwu never lied to her. "Yes." Yang Hongwu said. With a wave of his hand, a spirit burst out and broke through the magic array in the ghost palace in an instant. At the next moment, a black smoke appeared in the void. This was the demon spirit. Although it was only a trace, it could not escape Yang Hongwu''s eyes. Yang Hongwu was surprised that the demon spirit became the guard spirit of the second ghost palace. The demon spirit was captured here by the Tibetan dragon general as a guard. What is the purpose of the Tibetan dragon general? Although the death palace is a supreme treasure, it is also an extremely evil treasure. If a person of the right way would never refine such an evil weapon. Therefore, the Tibetan dragon general is not a good thing. Of course, it is also possible that the death palace was refined by others. If it was a general of the Tibetan dragon, the ghost palace built by his strength would not be so simple. You know, a person who may have the supreme talisman is not a simple thing? "Phoenix divine fire, put it out for me!" seeing that the illusion of General Yang Hong was broken, the demon appeared in front of the people. The purple Phoenix immediately waved and turned into a phoenix and flew towards the demon. "Poof!" A muffled sound made the purple phoenix return in vain, which made the purple Phoenix angry. However, it was expected by Yang Hongwu. If the demon is so easy to be killed, how can it become the guardian spirit of the second ghost palace? "Damn it." seeing that the purple Phoenix couldn''t succeed in one attack, it launched a second attack again. This time, the purple Phoenix took out a long sword, and the sword spirit condensed on the long sword. Yang Hongwu also saw the purple Phoenix take it out for the first time. This sword is filled with the power of majestic fire. It is definitely a sword. "Kill the Phoenix!" the purple Phoenix drank softly, waved the sword, and burst out sword Qi one after another, bombarding the demon spirit. That evil spirit, facing the sword Qi of the purple Phoenix, moved again. The speed was amazing, the space was distorted, and the affection avoided the attack of the purple Phoenix. "Purple Phoenix, stop." Yang Hongwu sighed. "Although your strength is strong, you can''t kill this demon. Let me do it." "Hum." although the purple Phoenix hasn''t tried her best, she also sees that this demon spirit is not so simple. Her attack has no effect in front of this demon spirit. I''m afraid it''s because this demon spirit is the guard spirit of the second ghost palace. A demon spirit, with the help of the power of the ghost palace, became very strange. "Can you kill this beast?" said the purple Phoenix. "Naturally, although this demon spirit is the spirit of the ghost palace, I can easily kill it." Yang Hongwu smiled. "I admit that you are very powerful, but if you want to kill me, you are dreaming!" at this time, the demon spirit made a voice. "Really?" Yang Hongwu''s right hand condenses the Qi, and the majestic Qi condenses mysterious runes. These mysterious runes are constantly intertwined in the void. "I''ll let you see. Just evil spirits are nothing in my eyes. It doesn''t take much effort to kill you." With that, Yang Hongwu condensed his true Qi. The mysterious runes finally intertwined into a rune seal. There are two simple and mysterious characters on this Rune seal. "Kill the devil!" These two words, condensed words, instantly flew out and rushed into the body of the demon spirit. Chapter 1252 "The third ghost palace." "I don''t know what the third ghost palace will exist?" Bai still looked at the stone gate in front of him. "Don''t worry, I don''t pay attention to the whole death palace. It''s just a ghost palace. I won''t pay attention to it at all," Yang Hongwu said. Indeed, for Yang Hongwu, this death palace is indeed an amazing treasure, but it will not be in his eyes. His goal is not this death palace, nor is he interested in taking it as his own. If it is a truly complete death palace, Yang Hongwu is still interested in it. However, this death Palace, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care at all. "What a big tone." an old voice came from the stone gate. "Young generation, you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." "Who?" hearing the voice, Ling song and others were like great enemies. To them, the voice seemed to be pouring directly into their ears, as if it were speaking in their minds. This man is terrible. It''s terrible. "No matter how high the sky is, I will break it. No matter how thick the earth is, I will step on it." Yang Hongwu said. "Arrogance!" When the sound fell, the stone gate moved away and looked up. The palace was empty, and only an old man sat on the futon. "Who are you?" looking at the old man, he seemed to be an ordinary person without a breath. However, Ling song and others were like great enemies. This is the third ghost palace. Those who can be in this third ghost palace must be the guarding spirit in the ghost palace. The old man has his own flesh body, and there is no breath on his body. He is like an ordinary old man, but it makes them feel terrible. "Who am I? Ha ha, who am I? They all call me Tibetan dragon." the old man said. "General Tibetan dragon? No, it''s absolutely impossible." Ling song and others immediately shouted when they heard the speech. Even Yang Hongwu was surprised. The old man''s strength is indeed very strong, but it''s absolutely impossible to say that the old man is general Tibetan dragon. How can a person who has the power of a divine talisman fall to this point? "Are you really a Tibetan dragon general?" Hua Yuanwu asked. "General, no one has called me that for a long time." the old man murmured, "I didn''t expect anyone to remember me after so many years." With that, the old man turned to look at Yang Hongwu and said, "are you the little guy who just didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth?" "Yes, it''s me," said Yang Hongwu lightly. "If I''m not wrong, you shouldn''t be a real Tibetan dragon general." "You''re right. I''m a Tibetan dragon, but I''m not a real Tibetan dragon general." the old man said. "What does this mean?" the purple Phoenix smelled the speech, frowned slightly and looked at Yang Hongwu. "He is just a divine thought of general Tibetan dragon." Yang Hongwu said, "to be exact, it is a residual thought." "Little guy, I have to admit that you are a genius, but you don''t know the heaven and earth. The death palace is far from as simple as you think. There are 7749 ghost palaces in the death palace. In each ghost palace, there is a supreme strong guard, who will never die." said the Tibetan dragon. "Immortality and immortality? I''m afraid it''s a joke. We passed two ghost palaces before and killed the guard spirits in the two ghost palaces." Purple Phoenix said. "No, they will not die. Although you have killed them, they are immortal. Now they have risen." the Hidden Dragon said. "I don''t believe it. I''ll go and have a look," said the purple Phoenix. She turned and walked back to the second ghost palace to check the situation. But the hidden dragon shook his head and didn''t stop it. However, when the purple Phoenix came to the door, she was blocked by an invisible force. She couldn''t go out at all. It seemed that the way back had been blocked in front. "Damn it, what''s going on?" the purple Phoenix was angry and clapped it, but there was no way to break the barrier. "Little girl, don''t bother. The death palace can only move forward and can''t retreat. Once you enter the ghost palace, there''s no way to turn back. You can leave unless you defeat the guard," said Tibetan dragon. "You mean you can leave as long as you defeat you?" the purple Phoenix turned and looked at the general of the hidden dragon. "Not enough," said the Tibetan dragon general. "Besides, you can''t beat me." "What a big tone." Yang Hongwu said, "old man, if your self appears, you may be qualified to say this, but you are just a residual thought. It''s too arrogant to say this." "Little guy, do it, and let you see what is heaven and earth." as soon as the Tibetan dragon waved, the scene changed. An invisible boundary enveloped Yang Hongwu, while purple Phoenix and others were isolated outside the boundary. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. The old man was really capable. This is not prohibition, rune, array, but boundary. Like the forbidden array, the barrier is a very mysterious force. Yang Hongwu has seen many barriers along the way. However, the barrier arranged by the old man is the most powerful barrier Yang Hongwu has ever seen. Unless the old man is defeated, otherwise, there is no way to break the barrier. Things are really getting more and more interesting. The boundary he met before is nothing at all. Now he finds that the so-called boundary does not seem to be good for nothing. "You''re too conceited." Yang Hongwu didn''t think much about it when he saw the old guy. He punched out. This punch was not fancy, but a simple punch. However, this punch contained the power of majestic law, which was the power of supreme thunder. This is the power of the law of thunder that Yang Hong realized when he was robbed by the thunder on Wudang Avenue at the beginning. It is not the power of ordinary thunder. "Bang!" with a dull sound, the hidden dragon was immediately hit and flew out, and his body became a little empty. After a while, the hidden dragon stabilized. Looking at Yang Hongwu, a trace of horror flashed in his eyes. "How can you... You can drive the supreme power of thunder? It''s the power of the road, but it''s just a mere road platform. How can you drive the power of thunder on the road?" Yang Hongwu''s attack shocked him. If it wasn''t for his border, if it wasn''t for the ghost palace, he wouldn''t die, I''m afraid he''s gone now. The boy has such strength and mastered such strength. No wonder he is so confident that he doesn''t pay attention to the death palace. Chapter 1253 : Well, old man, I just need one more blow and I can kill you completely. " Yang Hongwu looked at the Tibetan dragon general and said faintly, "if you admit defeat now, you can still save your life. Otherwise, I don''t promise. Wait a minute, you can still stand here and talk." "You won." Tibetan dragon smiled bitterly. Although he didn''t want to, he had to admit that he lost, which is a fact. This makes him very depressed. Even if he is only a remnant of the general of the Tibetan dragon, he is still the general of the Tibetan dragon. The general of the Tibetan dragon is an invincible myth, but he has failed. "However, if you think that you can get out of the death palace after defeating me now, it will be naive." the Tibetan dragon continued. "Oh, what do you mean?" Yang Hongwu said. "This is no longer a pure death palace. Only fierce ghosts and zombie demons can become the guard spirit of the ghost palace, and so can you." Hidden Dragon said. "What are you talking about?" Ling song''s face sank and said, "do you mean that we will also become the guard spirit of the ghost palace of the death palace?" "Yes, but your strength is too weak to be the guarding spirit of the ghost palace, and your strength will be swallowed up." the Hidden Dragon said, "among you, only you, you and the three of you can become the guarding spirit of the ghost palace, while others will die." the hidden Dragon pointed to Yang hongwubai and purple Phoenix. Yang Hongwu was surprised at the speech. "Our strength has not yet reached the holy realm, but Ling song is only one step away from entering the great holy realm. He is not qualified?" said purple Phoenix. "Although his cultivation level is higher than yours, his soul is too weak. Your soul power is very strong. I can''t see through it. She has Phoenix blood, which is very noble. So is she. Although she is not Phoenix blood, there is terrible power in her blood, which has not been stimulated." Tibetan Dragon said, "Although you have defeated me, you can indeed enter the next ghost palace. However, there are only seven ghost palaces with guarding spirits. That is to say, if you are not strong enough, you will die in the four ghost palaces behind and be killed by the guarding spirits. Of course, if you are strong enough, you will die Enter the eighth ghost palace behind and be trapped there. Unless you become the guard spirit of the ghost palace, your soul will be refined by the death Tao palace. " "You mean, in fact, the death palace didn''t take shape because there weren''t enough guarding spirits of the ghost palace? Now, the death palace needs enough guarding spirits to take shape, and now all this is the big tomb left by the Tibetan dragon general to refine the death palace?" Hua Yuanwu said, "In fact, it is a conspiracy of general Tibetan dragon to let other strong men enter general Tibetan dragon''s tomb and become the guard spirit of the ghost palace?" "No, all this is not the intention of the general," said the general with a wry smile. "Isn''t this made by the Tibetan dragon general?" Hua Yuanwu said. "What do you mean by saying it''s not the original intention of the Tibetan dragon general?" "In fact, this death palace is built by the evil thoughts of general Tibetan dragon. The real general Tibetan dragon has already gone to the divine realm." Tibetan Dragon said, "the reason why I am here is to wait for someone to come and hope someone can stop the evil thoughts of general Tibetan dragon. However, your strength is too weak." This guy''s words made Yang Hongwu and others more and more confused. It''s the evil thoughts of general Tibetan dragon and the residual thoughts. It''s so special. It''s a mess. However, Yang Hongwu still finds out that the real general Tibetan dragon is not dead, but has gone to the divine realm. Now what remains here is the evil thoughts of general Tibetan dragon. The evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon general made such a death palace. Of course, Yang Hongwu will not completely believe this guy''s words. This guy is not a good thing. His words are three true and seven false. "There are only four ghost palaces in the back?" Yang Hongwu said. "Then what are the four ghost palaces in the back guarding? What is the strength?" Yang Hongwu is very curious about this. "The guarding spirit of the fourth ghost palace is a dragon of evil spirits. It is very powerful. When the Tibetan dragon general attacked the demon world, he caught a magic dragon and refined its soul. Its strength is very terrible. Moreover, the dragon breath of the evil dragon spirit can directly corrode the soul of the strong," said the Tibetan dragon. "The dragon of evil spirits can corrode the dragon breath of the soul of the strong." Ling song frowned when he heard the speech, and then said, "is it the Tiancha magic dragon that year?" "Yes, it''s the evil spirit after the killing of the demon dragon that day." the Hidden Dragon said. "If this is true, it will be troublesome. It is said that the strength of the magic dragon that day was very terrible. The three supreme powers joined hands to kill the magic dragon that day." Ling Song said, "the three supreme powers are all strong in the great empire." "It''s as strong as the great emperor''s realm. My God, so we''re dead. It''s impossible to pass through the fourth ghost palace." the Qiu family''s ancestors heard the speech. "What about the fifth, sixth and seventh ghost palaces behind? What is the spirit of guarding?" "The latter is even more terrible. The guarding spirit of the fifth ghost palace is the spirit of death sword, the guarding spirit of the sixth ghost palace is the source of yin and evil spirits, and in the seventh ghost palace, in fact, it is the evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon general." the Tibetan Dragon way, "In the three ghost palaces behind you, you have no possibility of winning. Moreover, even if you win, you can''t go out unless you destroy the death palace. However, you don''t have the strength at all. If you want to break the death palace, unless the invincible emperor makes a move, you have no hope at all." "Is there no other way to leave?" now the ancestors of the Qiu family and others have been very regretful. They regret why they want to enter here. If they don''t come in, they won''t die. They suddenly remembered Zeng Chi and them. If they had opened the way in front at the beginning, I''m afraid they would have retreated at that time. In that way, they could still save their lives. Now, they are dead and have no hope. "No." "Have you finished?" Yang Hongwu looked at the hidden dragon. "That''s it, you go." the hidden dragon waved and the stone gate leading to the fourth ghost palace had been opened. "After that, you can die." Yang Hongwu said. With a wave of his hand, a rune appeared, and a vortex appeared in the void. On the vortex, there were Ancient Runes, which were the pattern of swallowing demons. Chapter 1254 Seeing that Yang Hongwu suddenly started on him, the hidden dragon stared at him, constantly resisting the suction of the pattern of swallowing demons, and said with great difficulty: "why?" "You talk too much." Yang Hongwu snorted, "you''d better die." With that, the Tibetan dragon was swallowed into the vortex and turned into pure energy. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s practice, Ling song and others are also very puzzled. They don''t understand why Yang Hongwu suddenly killed the Tibetan dragon. "Yang Hongwu, why did you do this? Although this old man is hateful, he knows a lot. Maybe we can get some useful information from him so that we can leave here." Purple Phoenix said. "Yes, childe." "Hua Yuanwu, shut up. Since you have done this, you must have his reason. It''s not your turn to gossip when you do things." the ancestors of the Qiu family shouted. The ancestor of the Qiu family is a wise man. Since Yang Hongwu did this, he must have calculated. Who is Yang Hongwu? How can you do it at will? Moreover, Yang Hongwu didn''t kill people because of anger. Yang Hongwu was more and more surprised at Lao Qiu''s performance. As expected, the old guy was deeply subdued. At this time, he was able to calm down. "I can''t completely believe his words. Well, we should go." Yang Hongwu pulled up Bai still and purple Phoenix, ignored Hua Yuanwu and others, and directly stepped into the fourth ghost palace. After entering the fourth ghost palace, Yang Hongwu found that it was really the same as the Tibetan Dragon said. In the fourth ghost palace, there was really a spirit of a dragon. "Human beings, ha ha, I''ve seen human beings again. I haven''t eaten human beings for many years." before entering, they heard a huge voice shouting. Looking at the huge body of the magic dragon in front of us, Ling song and others looked a little pale. The smell of magic dragon is too strong. It is definitely the existence of the peak of the great holy land. "What to do? The strength of the magic dragon is too strong for us to deal with." Ling Song said. Even the purple Phoenix, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, also has a gloomy face. The strength of the magic dragon is terrible. The dragon''s power makes it difficult for them to breathe, let alone deal with the magic dragon. "Is it steamed? Or fried? Let me see, how to eat." the magic dragon stared at Yang Hongwu and others and muttered. Hearing the words of the magic dragon, Yang Hongwu and others were covered with black lines, especially steamed and fried. "Yang Hongwu, what should we do now? Are you sure you can deal with the magic dragon?" Purple Phoenix said. Although her cultivation has been improved and Phoenix blood has been activated, she has no ability to fight back against the magic dragon. The magic dragon is too powerful. "Of course." Yang Hongwu nodded. "Have you forgotten what I got?" "Longmen?" Purple Phoenix said loudly. "Yes, it''s the dragon''s gate. I''m the master of the dragon''s gate, and the dragon''s gate can easily crush the magic dragon." Yang Hongwu said. In fact, even without the dragon''s gate, Yang Hongwu can easily deal with the magic dragon. He has the Jiulong holy body. For the dragon family, the pressure of blood level is very terrible. Yang Hongwu''s blood level is much better than the magic dragon, although, The strength of the magic dragon is much stronger than Yang Hongwu. However, under the pressure of blood level, the magic dragon can''t give full play to too much power. What''s more, today''s magic dragon has no body, only the body of soul. "Then what are you waiting for? Clean up the beast." the purple Phoenix hurried. Under the pressure of the magic dragon, it is difficult to breathe. This feeling of life and death being controlled by others is very uncomfortable. Of course, the purple Phoenix wants to get rid of it quickly. "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded. His right hand was raised. From his right hand, a door appeared, which was a dragon''s gate. When the dragon''s gate appeared, it burst out an amazing breath. A dragon shadow appeared. The golden light burst out, and the Longmen became huge, emitting a powerful dragon power. Yang Hongwu used the nine day dragon formula to open the Jiulong holy body. The pressure on him also broke out. This is the blood pressure of the dragon family. Longmen and Yang Hongwu were shocked by their own blood power. Under this double threat, the huge body of the magic dragon was pressed on the ground at once. Seeing this scene, purple Phoenix and others felt incredible. The originally terrible and powerful magic dragon was suddenly pressed on the ground after Yang Hongwu sacrificed the dragon gate. The sudden change was really amazing. The reversal was too fast and sudden. "Damn human, you... How can you have the dragon gate and such terrible dragon blood?" the magic dragon was pressed on the ground and roared. "Well, little loach, how dare you be arrogant?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and burst into cold light. "Damn human reptile, you are the loach, your whole family are loaches, and I am the great alpha dragon." although the magic dragon was pressed on the ground, his mouth was still shouting, "let me go, you reptile, let the great alpha adult go." Yang Hongwu turned his eyes. The magic dragon is really an idiot. "Well, I''ll let you go, great alpha." "You know," said the dragon. Yang Hongwu smiled and raised his right hand. A huge dragon soul appeared from his body. His big mouth opened and swallowed alpha''s body in an instant. The dragon soul swallows the sky. For Yang Hongwu, the soul of the magic dragon is also the soul of the dragon, and it is also the peak strength of the great holy land. If you don''t lose your body, the strength of the magic dragon is the great emperor''s land. The power of the dragon soul contained in this guy is absolutely magnificent. After Yang Hongwu swallowed the soul of the magic dragon, he felt a magnificent dragon power and entered his body. Yang Hongwu''s Phoenix operation skill refined the dragon power of the magic dragon. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has been promoted crazily. It reached the peak of Daotai territory at once. "Break through, break through for me!" Yang Hongwu drank violently. In the Longmen, a magnificent dragon force burst out and poured into Yang Hongwu''s flesh. "Boom!" With a loud noise, Yang Hongwu''s momentum changed dramatically. Yang Hongwu broke through the shackles of Daotai and finally entered the divine realm. After entering the divine realm, Yang Hongwu opened his eyes and his momentum slowly converged. "Congratulations, childe!" "Congratulations on your great progress!" Seeing Yang Hongwu''s great power, he swallowed the magic dragon and increased his accomplishments. Hua Yuanwu and others were envious. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is only in the divine realm, which is so terrible. How terrible would it be if he broke the shackles and entered the venerable realm? Chapter 1255 "It''s not that the ghost palaces behind them are so terrible and the guard spirit is so strong that there''s no way to get there. It''s not so easy to be killed," said purple Phoenix. When they heard this, they turned their eyes, and you didn''t kill them. If it weren''t for Yang Hongwu, you would die no more. "Let''s go to the fifth ghost palace," Yang Hongwu said. "The guarding spirit of the fifth ghost palace is the spirit of death sword. Are you sure?" Hua Yuanwu and others are very worried. The fourth ghost palace is so powerful. If Yang Hongwu doesn''t happen to have a dragon gate that can restrain the dragon, I''m afraid they will all die there. But the fifth ghost palace is the spirit of death sword. What is the spirit of death sword? It''s the sword spirit condensed by countless dead sword spirits in the legend. It''s immortal and has terrible power. It''s even comparable to the strong man in the half step empire state. "If you''re not sure, don''t you go?" Yang Hongwu asked. He was stunned by this. Whether he was sure or not, he had to go. What other options? There is no way back. Therefore, we can only continue to move forward, sweep all ghost palaces and destroy the guarding spirit. They left the fourth ghost palace and entered the fifth ghost palace. When they entered the fifth ghost palace, they felt the terrible sword Qi, which also contained the terrible death Qi. Even, everyone felt that once the sword Qi was contaminated, it would let the dead Qi invade, destroy the vitality of the flesh and destroy the soul. The soul of death sword is really terrible. Yang Hong''s generals Bai and purple Phoenix still protect the dragon''s gate. Ling song and others are not so lucky. They were overwhelmed by the sword Qi. After only a few breaths, Hua Yuanwu had been cut by the sword Qi. It''s not too much to say it''s scarred. "Damn, damn death sword spirit." Hua Yuanwu''s strength is the lowest and his injury is the most serious. He struggled to resist the attack of the sword spirit and looked at Yang Hongwu. "Childe, I can''t stop it." Seeing Hua Yuanwu asking for help, Yang Hongwu sighed, waved his hand and protected everyone. This is an array to resist the sword Qi outside. "Thank you, childe!" "Thank you, childe!" Being protected in the array, they thanked Yang Hongwu one by one. "Hua Yuanwu, take out your ten thousand sword map." Yang Hongwu said. "Here." Hua Yuanwu didn''t hesitate. He knew that his strength was too weak. After entering the death palace, he couldn''t survive with his own strength. If Yang Hongwu didn''t protect him, he would be dead. Therefore, Yang Hongwu didn''t hesitate to ask for his ten thousand sword map. In fact, if Yang Hongwu asked for his ten thousand sword map, he had already collected it before, so there''s no need to wait until now. At this moment, Yang Hongwu asked for his ten thousand swords, which must be for a reason. "Young master, do you need anything else? I have a lot of things here." the old Qiu family saw him and hurried. "Yes, childe, if you need anything else, I also have a lot of things here. Although they are not top treasures, they are still passable." Ling song nodded aside. They can''t resist the sword power here. Without the help of Yang Hongwu, they would be dead. At this time, they can''t be stingy. What treasures and panacea are nothing in front of their own lives. As long as they can keep their sexual life, they can give up all other things, no matter what they are. "No need." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "you''re in here. Don''t come out. I''ll collect the soul of the death sword." "Be careful," Bai still said. Yang Hongwu nodded, dodged and disappeared in this array. Just after the formation, Yang Hongwu felt that the terrible death sword Qi gathered frantically towards him and launched a terrible attack. "Ten thousand swords, go to me!" Yang Hongwu drank lightly and poured mana into the ten thousand sword map. Suddenly, the ten thousand sword map burst into amazing light, formed a vortex and began to devour the sword Qi. All of a sudden, the original ten thousand swords picture without any aura was filled with sword Qi, and the whole ten thousand swords picture burst into a powerful momentum. Seeing this scene, the ancestors of the Qiu family and others were stunned, especially Hua Yuanwu. They didn''t expect that their ten thousand sword map had this effect and could swallow the sword Qi. If I had known this, I would have taken out the ten thousand sword map directly. Why give it to Yang Hongwu? However, the idea just flashed through my mind. He knew that although the ten thousand sword map was good, if it was put in his hand, there was no way to exert such power, and it could not be used to swallow the terrible death sword Qi. Wan jiantu was filled with a steady stream of sword Qi and released a strong light. The momentum was more and more amazing. However, they felt a crisis of death. In particular, Hua Yuanwu, as the master of the ten thousand swords painting, is very clear about the situation of the ten thousand swords painting. The ten thousand swords painting has recovered and reached its peak. However, he feels that if it continues, his ten thousand swords painting will be finished, because although the ten thousand swords painting is powerful, it can''t bear the majestic sword Qi. If he continues to absorb the sword Qi, There is only one possibility, that is, explosion. So, he was very anxious and shouted, "childe, Wan jiantu can''t bear those sword Qi. If it continues, Wan jiantu will explode." As soon as Yang Hongwu waved his hand, the ten thousand swords turned into a light, entered the array and fell into the hands of Hua Yuanwu. Hua Yuanwu looked at the ten thousand swords in his hand. His face turned white and thought Yang Hongwu was going to give up him. He immediately panicked. Ling song and others next to him also looked contemptuous. "You bastard, if a ten thousand sword plan is destroyed, it will be destroyed. Isn''t it better than your life?" said the father of the Qiu family. "Yes, you selfish thing. If you weren''t a childe, you would have died countless times. Where can you live now?" Ling song also said. "I... I don''t mean that, i... I really don''t mean that." Hua Yuanwu said, "I''m just reminding you." Hua Yuanwu kept explaining and looked at Yang Hongwu. At this time, Yang Hongwu opened his hands. All the sword Qi were captured by Yang Hongwu, forming a big ball of sword Qi in front of him. This countless sword Qi was constantly rotating and condensing. Soon, the sword Qi around was captured by Yang Hongwu. In the air, a terrible breath appeared. It was a sword spirit, which was the essence of the death sword spirit. Chapter 1256 "That''s the essence of the soul of the death sword. My God, it''s really terrible." "Yes, just one look, my mind seems to have fallen into the hell of death. It''s terrible." Seeing the body of death sword spirit, everyone held their breath one by one. "I don''t know if you can collect the death sword spirit. If you collect the death sword spirit, your strength will be greatly increased." "I hope you can collect the death sword spirit. Only when you collect the death sword spirit can we have enough assurance when we enter the next ghost palace." "Shut up." the purple Phoenix was annoyed at the speech. "What are you talking about here? Yang Hongwu is working hard outside. You''re even talking here. You all go out to deal with the dead sword spirit." Purple Phoenix is really annoyed. These bastards, Yang Hongwu, are facing a life and death crisis outside. It''s really hateful that they should talk here. Hearing this, several people were silent. If they annoyed two women, they would be finished. They know that these two women are Yang Hongwu''s women. Their status is much higher than that of their own. Outside the array, Yang Hongwu''s hands lit up with fire, yin and Yang were real fire, and kept refining. The big ball condensed from the sword spirit was condensed into a sword. The sword spirit is also the sword spirit. However, it is much worse than the death sword spirit. The death sword spirit is condensed by the power of death. The sword spirit condensed by Yang Hongwu is the sword spirit condensed by the sword spirit burst out by the death sword spirit. The gap between the two can be imagined. "What does he want to do? Should he use his own condensed sword spirit to fight the death sword spirit?" Purple Phoenix said without knowing why. Bai still shook his head and said, "no, it''s not like this." Using his condensed sword spirit to fight with death sword spirit is not equal to an egg hitting a stone? There is no chance of winning. However, Bai still knows that Yang Hongwu must have a plan to do so. Sure enough, Yang Hongwu waved his right hand and a simple long sword appeared in his hand. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. The long sword was dark. Although the style was simple, it looked as if it had rusted. I don''t know how long it had been placed. It''s like an abandoned broken sword. Seeing Yang Hongwu take out such a broken sword, the ancestors of the Qiu family, Hua Yuanwu and others don''t understand. What are you going to do with such a broken sword? Do you want to use such a broken sword to collect the soul of the death sword? How is this possible? If it is a supreme sword, it may also be used to collect the soul of the death sword. However, how can such a broken sword, a rusty broken sword, be used to collect the soul of the death sword without a trace of spirituality after being discarded for a long time? Moreover, even if there is a sword that can let the death sword spirit into it, it is not so easy to subdue the death sword spirit? Once there is a suitable sword body and let the death sword soul enter the sword body, the power of the death sword soul will be more terrible and powerful. Without a sword body, it is equal to the source without roots. Once there is a sword body, the power of death sword soul will increase exponentially. At this time, Yang Hongwu played a series of Yin Jue with both hands, and suddenly broke his sword spirit into the sword body. The rusty broken sword suddenly shines brightly. People were silly. They didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu really did so. When the sword spirit entered the sword body, the broken sword instantly became a powerful sword with amazing power. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and grabbed the handle of the sword. The vast mana poured into the sword body, and the long sword pointed to the soul of the death sword. "The soul of death sword? How can you obey me? I''ll take you out of here." Yang Hongwu said. The soul of the death sword is so powerful, and can become the guard spirit, must have given birth to the spirit, and his spirit is definitely not weak. It would be a great thing if you could refine the soul of the death sword. "Your strength is too weak." a voice sounded. The spirit of the death sword gradually changed and condensed into a figure. Wearing a black robe, the whole person looked like a scholar. "My strength is too weak?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "what kind of strength do you think is enough?" "If you can defeat me, I will recognize you as the Lord." death sword spirit looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "My cultivation level is really too weak, but my strength is not weak. Moreover, do you know how long it has taken me to practice Qi?" Yang Hongwu said. "I have cultivated to the current level in less than half a year. Moreover, my strength is enough to kill the martial artists in the great holy land." "Do you think I''ll believe it when I practice in the Qi realm to the divine realm in half a year?" the death sword soul listened and looked at Yang Hongwu coldly. "Don''t think I''m a fool. No one can upgrade from the Qi realm to the divine realm in half a year, and it''s impossible for Taiyi to reincarnate and rebuild." "Why can''t it? Isn''t the general of the Tibetan dragon making great progress in cultivation in a very short time?" Yang Hongwu said again. "Moreover, you should be sealed here by the general of the Tibetan dragon? Don''t you want to avenge him?" Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, the soul of death sword suddenly burst out a terrible breath, full of destructive power, and the whole space was shrouded in it by the violent power of death. "You''re looking for death, you know?" the spirit of the death sword was angry. He raised his hand and played a sword Qi towards Yang Hongwu. This sword Qi seemed to be the sword of death. It appeared in front of Yang Hongwu in an instant. The next moment, it seemed to pierce Yang Hongwu''s heart. Yang Hongwu smiled and waved his sword. The same sword Qi was emitted. This sword Qi collided with the death sword Qi and dissipated in the void. "Getting angry from shame?" Yang Hongwu didn''t care. In fact, if he wanted to completely destroy the dead sword spirit, he didn''t have no way, but it was just some trouble. Moreover, for Yang Hongwu, the consumption was not small, which was the reason why Yang Hongwu didn''t want to destroy the dead sword spirit directly. After all, there are two ghost palaces behind, and one is stronger than the other. The last one is the evil thoughts of the general of the Tibetan dragon. The body of the general of the Tibetan dragon has already soared to the divine realm, that is, the strength of the general of the Tibetan dragon has broken the shackles of the great empire and entered the realm of the Taiyi true God. In that way, his evil thoughts, even if his strength is not as good as that of the general of the Tibetan dragon, but, It is absolutely comparable to the great empire. Chapter 1257 "Sleepy!" Yang Hongwu drank softly, and the void condensed an array. This is the sleepy spirit array. This array, but the array plate refined by Yang Hongwu before, is to deal with the spirit body. Although Yang Hongwu was not afraid of spirit bodies, there were still many special spirit bodies that could not be swallowed directly. Therefore, he refined the trapped spirit array. The trapped spirit array trapped the soul of the death sword in an instant. "Damn it, it''s an array, but you can''t stop me. I''m death sword spirit. No array can trap me. Death sword spirit, open it to me!" death sword spirit roared and burst out one after another. The sword spirit was terrible, as if it could tear the void. Almost all the sword Qi condensed into an entity. However, although the sword Qi was terrible, it could not break the trapped spirit array. On the contrary, when the sword Qi penetrated the trapped spirit array, the sword Qi was absorbed by the array, making the trapped spirit array more powerful. "It''s impossible. How could my sword Qi not break this array?" seeing that the sword Qi was swallowed up, the death sword spirit was very angry. "Die for me!" More angry death sword spirit, more crazy, crazy attack, sword Qi, as if it was not life. However, everything was in vain, and all the sword Qi was swallowed up. "What kind of array is this? It''s terrible and powerful!" in the array, Ling song and others were stunned and couldn''t believe that the array arranged by Yang Hongwu trapped the death sword spirit and was crazy swallowing the sword spirit released by the death sword spirit. "Trapped spirit array, however, is not an ordinary trapped spirit array. It should be modified. It is no longer a simple trapped spirit array." the ancestor of the Qiu family narrowed his eyes and said. "Young master is really a genius. Is there anything else he can''t do?" Hua Yuanwu murmured. "It''s more strange than usual. How can you imagine Yang Hongwu''s strength?" Purple Phoenix said. The death sword spirit was trapped in the array and became more and more crazy. However, there was no way. The trapped spirit array trapped the death sword spirit to death. What''s more, the power of the death sword spirit was fading and being swallowed up by the trapped spirit array. "Death sword spirit, don''t you surrender to me?" Yang Hongwu looked at death sword spirit. He had to admit that the death sword spirit was actually very powerful, but when he met himself, he really couldn''t deal with the death sword spirit if he didn''t have a deep understanding of Kendo and a powerful array. In fact, the array arranged by Yang Hongwu used the array plate of the trapped spirit array. In addition, he also used a special array, The core of this special array is the sword in his hand, the sword with sword spirit condensed from the spirit of death sword. This sword contains the power of death sword spirit, and it is also an array arranged by Yang Hongwu using the power of special Kendo rules. Therefore, although death sword spirit continuously releases sword spirit and is powerful, it can be swallowed up by this array, making this trapped spirit array more powerful. With each passing day, it is naturally impossible to break the shackles of the array. "You can''t think about it." the death sword spirit is extremely angry. As a dignified death sword spirit, the supreme sword spirit, how can you easily give in? "If I didn''t have a sword body, how could you trap me?" although he was angry, the death sword spirit now had no way. He wanted to break through the array, but when he was close to the edge of the array, there was a terrible power to devour him. He was shocked and had to retreat. He had a hunch that if he dared to attack the array, even if he could break through the array, he would have to pay a huge price. At that time, his strength was greatly damaged, and it was impossible to resist Yang Hongwu. Once he reached that point, he would become a lamb to be slaughtered, and there was no possibility of escape. Therefore, the wisest choice was to retreat and not attack, but, In this way, the trouble is not small. His strength is still weakening. When his strength weakens to a certain extent, he is still not Yang Hongwu''s opponent. Therefore, he is doomed to failure. It is only a matter of time. Thinking of this, he was very angry. He looked at Yang Hongwu and wanted to cut him thousands of times. "There are not so many assumptions," Yang Hongwu said, "You''re too proud. You don''t care about the general sword body. In this world, you think that no sword body can carry you. Therefore, it will come to this point. If you have a sword body, I really can''t trap you, but the reality is that you don''t have a sword body and death sword spirit. Submit to me, submit to me, and I can create a supreme sword for you The sword body makes you an unparalleled sword, so that you can break the shackles of this world and enter a broader space and a broader stage. " Death sword soul''s eyes are full of disdain. "Do you want to go back?" Yang Hongwu said, "but you said that as long as I beat you, you will obey me." "Hum, you are using the array to calculate me. What I said is that if you defeat me directly, I will submit to you." the death sword Spirit said coldly, "how can I submit to a mean person?" Yang Hongwu smiled faintly: "no matter the black cat or the white cat, as long as the cat can catch the mouse is a good cat. As for you, I use the array to calculate you? I''m an array mage, and the array is also a part of my strength. How can I say it''s a conspiracy?" After a pause, Yang Hongwu then said, "let me ask you again, submit to me? If you don''t want to, I can only destroy you. Your sword Qi and your origin, I will refine it into a sword spirit. Although it is weaker than you, it is still good and still has the power of your various laws." With that, the sword in Yang Hongwu''s hand flickered continuously, the breath increased continuously, and the sword Qi of death poured into the sword body. The soul of the death sword was silent. Yang Hongwu is telling the truth. He really has this strength and can do it. Surrender? Or death? Although he is only a sword spirit, he has already given birth to his own intelligence. He doesn''t want to die. But those who have their own consciousness and wisdom are unwilling to disappear, or die. No matter people, things, or other creatures, they don''t want to die. Death sword spirit is the same. He has terrible power, controls the sword Qi of death, and has the power to dominate life and death. Therefore, he doesn''t want to die and disappear. "How''s it going?" Yang Hongwu said. The magic power worked. The swallowing power of the sword in his hand increased and became more terrible. The aura around him poured into the sword madly. Chapter 1258 "I surrender!" although it''s only a few breaths, in fact, the death sword soul has been thinking for a long time. He doesn''t want to die, so he can only surrender. "Very good, wise choice." Yang Hongwu waved his hand and flew his sword into it. "Go in." "You let me into this broken sword?" although the soul of the death sword obeyed, how would he like to see Yang Hongwu let him into such an ordinary broken sword? Of course, Yang Hongwu also saw the idea in the soul of the death sword. He smiled and said, "what you think is too simple. This sword is not so simple. If it is really just an ordinary broken sword, how can I let you stay in it? Go in. After you go in, you will know the secret contained in this sword." Although the soul of death sword is unwilling in every way, it has no choice. "Well, I hope you don''t lie to me." With that, the soul of the death sword turned into a black light and suddenly shrouded over the sword body. The next moment, the soul of the death sword instantly poured into the sword body. The sword continued to tremble, and then the momentum became more and more terrible and stronger. In this ghost palace, terrible breath broke out, and the space was torn open. A terrible breath passed through the crack. It was the power of heaven''s punishment. The terrible power of heaven''s punishment shrouded over the tomb of general Tibetan dragon. The death palace trembled under this terrible power. In the seventh ghost palace, a man in black looked at the sky and his face was very gloomy. "Damn it, who collected the soul of the death sword and unexpectedly attracted such a terrible punishment." the evil thought of the hidden dragon was extremely angry at this time. He felt the terrible pressure, which was the burden of heaven''s punishment. Although the death palace is strong, domineering and has supreme power, today''s death palace is not complete. It is absolutely impossible to resist such a terrible force of heavenly punishment before it becomes a real death palace. However, now, the person who attracts heaven''s punishment is in the death Tao palace. Therefore, if heaven''s punishment wants to attack that person, it must pass through the death Tao palace. It can be said that the whole death Tao palace has become the person''s first defense, which makes the Tibetan dragon''s evil thoughts not angry? Of course he sensed the terrible power. It was the breath of the soul of the death sword. Death sword spirit is very powerful. He knows it very well. However, death sword spirit is the guardian spirit of the fifth ghost palace. Under his control, he didn''t worry. However, he never thought that at that moment, he actually lost control of the soul of the death sword, and his power was isolated. What''s more, the death sword soul was actually broken into the sword body, which means that the death sword soul really has a body and is no longer a spirit body. In that way, the death sword soul can no longer become the guard spirit of the ghost palace. As the guarding spirit of the ghost palace of the death Tao palace, it is impossible to have a body, because their body is the ghost palace of the death Tao palace. The loss of the guarding spirit means that the ghost palace has been destroyed. Unless a new guard spirit appears, otherwise, the ghost palace will have no power. Losing a ghost Palace also means that the power of the death Tao palace will be greatly reduced. All this is intolerable to the evil thoughts of the hidden dragon. He dodged and disappeared. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in the fifth ghost palace. When the evil thought of Tibetan dragon appeared in the fifth ghost palace, Yang Hongwu had sensed it. However, he is now at a critical moment. The most important thing is to completely integrate the soul of the death sword into the sword body and turn it into a death divine sword. "Damn little beast, stop it." as soon as the evil thought of the Tibetan dragon appeared, it was a lifelong explosion, turned into a terrible force, and attacked Yang Hongwu to kill him. "Be careful!" Seeing this scene, purple Phoenix and white were still frightened and shouted. Yang Hongwu didn''t move, as if he didn''t hear their reminding voice. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the attack of the evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon broke out and hit behind. The terrible explosive force completely shrouded Yang Hongwu in it. "How?" Seeing this scene, purple Phoenix and others were terrified. How could Yang Hongwu not resist the terrible attack? Only Bai is still startled, but her heart is extremely calm. She and Yang Hongwu are husband and wife. They are interlinked. They are so close. Of course, they can feel Yang Hongwu''s situation. Although he suffered such a terrible impact, Yang Hongwu was not hurt at all. The smoke dissipated. Yang Hongwu''s body appeared in front of everyone. The Tibetan dragon was so angry that he didn''t expect that his blow didn''t cause any damage to Yang Hongwu. He is the general of the Tibetan dragon. He is the strongest in the world. Although his attack is not full of strength, it is also comparable to the attack of the strong in the middle of the great empire. This powerful and overbearing blow did not cause any damage to Yang Hongwu, which made him angry and shocked. What the hell is this guy? Although he is just the evil thought of general Tibetan dragon, his wisdom is not low. He is a full old fox. If not, he would not build a terrible Taoist palace here, the Taoist palace of death. "Death sword, become!" Yang Hongwu shouted loudly. After playing a Dharma formula, he forced a drop of blood from his fingers, which disappeared into the sword body of death sword. The sword of death was a masterpiece of time. It erupted into a more terrible force. The supreme sword Qi tore the ghost palace alive. The body of the Tibetan dragon was shocked. The sword Qi tore the ghost palace and hurt him. As the owner of the death palace, every ghost palace is closely related to him. The death palace is his life magic treasure. If the life magic treasure is damaged, he will naturally be injured. "Damn little beast, I''ll break you into pieces." although the evil thought of the Tibetan dragon was hurt, who was he? It''s the evil thoughts of general Tibetan dragon and the strongman of the great empire. Its strength is terrible. That little injury is nothing at all. His momentum is crazy. If it weren''t for the covetous punishment outside, he would improve his cultivation to the extreme. In that way, he can compete with the invincible emperor. The vast power of the evil thoughts of the hidden dragon and the momentum of destroying everything enveloped Yang Hongwu in an instant. "The realm of the great emperor." Yang Hongwu turned around, holding the death sword and narrowing his eyes. Unexpectedly, the evil thought of the hidden dragon came so soon. I thought it would appear only in the seventh ghost palace. The emergence of the evil thought of the hidden dragon caught Yang Hongwu unprepared. After all, he was not prepared enough. Chapter 1259 After all, if you get the death sword spirit in the fifth ghost palace, enter the sixth ghost palace, obtain the source of yin and evil in the sixth ghost palace, and refine the source of yin and evil, Yang Hongwu''s strength will definitely go to a higher level, and it is even possible to directly break the shackles of the divine realm and enter the venerable realm. However, what Yang Hongwu didn''t expect was that the evil thought of Hidden Dragon came so soon. However, fortunately, at this time, Yang Hongwu has subdued the soul of the death sword and turned it into a death sword. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has also broken through. Reached the four levels of the divine realm. The spiritual power contained in the death sword is also very majestic. These spiritual powers have improved Yang Hongwu''s cultivation so much at once, reaching the level of four levels of the divine realm. "Boy, you deserve to die, you know?" the Tibetan dragon looked at Yang Hongwu and was very angry. He said fiercely, "do you want to kill yourself or let me do it?" "What a big tone, you are just a mere evil thought." Yang Hongwu looked at the evil thought of the Tibetan dragon and said coldly. Although the evil thought of the Tibetan dragon is powerful and its strength is equivalent to the realm of the great emperor, after all, he is only a evil thought, not his own master. If he is the original master of the Tibetan dragon general, Yang Hongwu really has no way to defeat him. He has only one way to escape, But since this guy is just a bad idea, what else can Yang Hongwu worry about? Even if you can''t beat him, you won''t die. "Little beast, you''re toasting instead of drinking." the Tibetan dragon was angry. The boy didn''t take himself in his eyes, which made him very angry. A fierce punch went straight to Yang Hongwu''s chest. The vast power is like the falling stars in the sky. This fist is powerful. It is the power of the great emperor''s realm. Yang Hongwu is just a divine realm. If he is hit, there is absolutely no reason to survive. Yang Hongwu dare not be careless. After all, he is a strong man in the great empire. With a wave of the death sword in his hand, a sword cut through the space and collided with the fist. "Bang!" After the two powerful forces collided, a terrible wave broke out. Although Ling song and others were protected by the dragon''s gate, the powerful impact still caused them a lot of damage. The dragon''s gate is Yang Hongwu''s treasure. The dragon''s gate bears most of the power, but there is still a small part of the power on him. If Yang Hongwu had not been strong and powerful, this blow would have seriously injured Yang Hongwu. At this time, the sky punishment thunder robbery has landed. The goal of this day''s punishment of thunder robbery is the death sword in Yang Hongwu''s hand. This is a powerful sword against the sky. Therefore, it encountered the fear of heaven. Therefore, it will be robbed by heaven''s punishment thunder. I want to destroy this death sword that should not exist in this world. However, at this time, the evil thoughts of the hidden dragon were very angry, because the power of heavenly punishment would fall on his death palace and cause him no small harm. "Boy, I see how you die." originally, the evil thought of the hidden dragon wanted to kill Yang Hongwu. Once Yang Hongwu was killed, the death sword would be his. In this way, it would be nothing to bear the heaven punishment and thunder robbery of the death sword. After all, it was his own treasure. However, if Yang Hongwu could not be killed, he would not resist heaven''s punishment and cross the robbery for the divine sword of death. Therefore, he had an idea. Sheng Sheng abandoned the fifth ghost palace and sent it out of the death palace. Feeling the fluctuation of the power of space, Yang Hongwu was a little strange. At first, he thought it was the evil thought of the Tibetan dragon. There was some space secret art to attack him. Unexpectedly, what the evil thought of the Tibetan dragon did was to peel off the fifth ghost palace and discard it outside. The reason why we feel the spatial fluctuation is that the evil thoughts of the hidden dragon moved the fifth ghost palace out of the death Tao palace. "Boom!" At the moment when the fifth ghost palace was moved out of the death palace, the first sky punishment thunder robbery landed and bombarded the fifth ghost palace. "Click!" With a crisp sound, the defense of the fifth ghost palace was split. Although the ghost palace was moved out of the death palace without the support of the death palace, it is definitely not that simple. This thunder robbery broke the defense of the fifth ghost palace. Is it too weak? However, at this time, it was too late for Yang Hongwu to think more. The remaining power of the heavenly punishment thunder directly bombarded Yang Hongwu. The main goal was the death sword in his hand. "What can I do with a mere thunderstorm?" after the integration of the soul of the dead sword and the body of the sword, the strength is doubled and terrible. If it breaks out in an all-round way, it can definitely be worth the blow of the strong in the great empire. Yang Hongwu felt the idea of the death sword, so he filled the death sword in his hand with real Qi and robbed it towards the thunder. "Click!" This heaven punishing thunder robbed the sword of death in a blink, and a terrible arc appeared. Heaven''s punishment thunder robbery is really terrible. Although this thunder robbery has been weakened by the ghost palace, its power is still very amazing. The majestic power is full of domineering power. Shengsheng blasted down the death sword. After taking the blow, the death sword buzzed. Yang Hongwu felt that the blow hurt the death sword. At this time, this ghost palace has no power to resist the sky punishment thunder robbery. The second sky punishment thunder robbery is more powerful and more terrible. Once it lands, it will all bombard the death sword. This is a huge test for the death sword. What''s more, although it''s not in the death palace, it''s still in the tomb of general Tibetan dragon. The whole tomb is a different space, and the evil thought of Tibetan dragon is definitely the master of this different space and controls the power of this small world. If the death sword encounters heavy damage, Yang Hongwu, as the master of the death sword, will naturally be injured. At that time, it is very difficult for Yang Hongwu to resist the attack of the evil thoughts of the hidden dragon. As for the soul of the death sword, now he has integrated the divine sword and obtained the sword body. Once he passes the heavenly punishment, his power will be greatly improved. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be suppressed again and become a part of the death Tao palace. Looking at the second sky punishment thunder robbery coming down, although the death sword was a little worried, it still welcomed it. "Click!" the second thunder robbery, Shengsheng blows the death sword away. This heaven punishment thunder robbery has caused a great blow to the death sword. The breath of the death sword weakened a lot, and the light became dim a lot. At this time, Yang Hongwu grabbed the death sword in his hand. He knew that the death sword had no way to continue to deal with the rest of heaven''s punishment and thunder robbery. Chapter 1260 Feel the majestic power of thunder contained in the death sword. The power of thunder is constantly destroying the power of the death sword. If it continues, the death sword will suffer great damage. When Yang Hongwu operated his skill, a force of attraction burst out, swallowing the power of thunder in the death sword into his body and constantly refining his flesh. "Thank you, master!" the death sword has recognized Yang Hongwu as the master. He was very moved to see that Yang Hongwu absorbed the power of thunder from his sword. It is almost impossible for him to stop this heavenly punishment and thunder robbery if he only depends on himself. The force of this heavenly punishment is too terrible to destroy everything. Although he had the sword body and his strength increased sharply, he could not resist the terrible punishment. After all, it was the will of heaven, not just a sword. "Master, the power of thunder contains a terrible will of heaven. If there is no way to drive it away, it will cause great harm to the master." after Yang Hong swallowed all the power of thunder in the death sword, the death sword said again. He is worried about Yang Hongwu. After all, he is his own master now. If something happens to Yang Hongwu, he will not be better. As a sword, a powerful divine sword, once he recognizes the Lord, he will no longer have the heart of betrayal. Unless the master dies, he will choose another master. However, some powerful treasures, such as those supreme real treasures, will not easily recognize the master even if the master dies. A divine object has a spirit. If its master dies, it will be self polluted. This is the so-called self pollution of a divine object. If you don''t meet his master and others get it, it''s a dead thing. Today''s death sword can only play its power in the hands of Yang Hongwu or people recognized by Yang Hongwu. If it is in the hands of others, the death sword is just a sharper sword. It has no power at all. However, if it is in the hands of Yang Hongwu, or in the hands of people who agree with Yang Hongwu, the death sword will burst out with great power. With one sword, it can even compare with the strong ones in the great empire. Yang Hongwu thought and said to the death sword, "don''t worry, I don''t care about the will of heaven." Indeed, Yang Hongwu has fought against the thunder robbery on the avenue. How can it be difficult for the will of the heavenly way to hold him? At the beginning, he was the mortal enemy of the way of heaven. The real way of heaven could not have any impact on him, let alone a trace of the will of the way of heaven? Therefore, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care at all. The power of thunder was swallowed and refined by Yang Hongwu and turned into pure energy, which improved Yang Hongwu''s mana a lot. Although we haven''t broken the four shackles of the divine realm, we can break the shackles and enter the five shackles of the divine realm as long as we refine another heaven punishment and thunder robbery. Outside the tomb of general Tibetan dragon, there was a huge robbery cloud in the sky. Seeing his own thunder robbery, he didn''t have any impact on the death sword. He was completely angry. The whole creatures around the tomb of general Tibetan dragon trembled under this terrible pressure. Can''t even move. It can be seen that the thunder robbery is terrible. "Boom!" Finally, the third thunderstorm landed. This thunder robbery was a pillar of thunder. The powerful force of thunder penetrated the void and directly bombarded the death sword. Yang Hongwu used his skill to devour the power of the furious thunder. Yang Hongwu was enveloped by the power of thunder. Yang Hongwu had already experienced thunder robbery when he was refining the seal characters. However, this thunder robbery is much more powerful than the last one. Last time, it was just a natural disaster, and this time, it was a natural punishment. The gap between heaven''s punishment and thunder robbery is very huge. Heaven''s robbery is the test of heaven. However, heaven''s punishment is different. This heaven''s punishment is not a test, but for destruction. Destruction cannot exist between heaven and earth and is feared by heaven. Therefore, the difference in the power of these two lightning robberies can not be compared. The power contained in this third thunder robbery is stronger than all the power of that heaven robbery combined. This is just the third thunder robbery. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes: "come on, be more violent." The power of thunder was madly refined by Yang Hongwu. His cultivation and mana increased continuously. "Boom!" Finally, his magic power reached the extreme. With a dull sound, Yang Hongwu broke the bottleneck of the four levels of the divine realm and rushed into the five levels of the divine realm. "Break through? Break through at this time?" looking at Yang Hongwu''s evil thoughts of Hidden Dragon outside, I found that Yang Hongwu broke through under this terrible punishment, which made him look gloomy. Although I really want to kill Yang Hongwu, I dare not appear and do it at this time. He was transformed by the evil thoughts of general hidden dragon. Moreover, the death Taoist palace he refined is also a terrible magic weapon. If it were not for his hiding and convergence in the death Taoist palace, he painted some mysterious runes on the death Taoist palace to avoid the perception of heaven, I''m afraid the next time he would punish him. Therefore, when the heavenly punishment landed, he didn''t dare to really start with Yang Hongwu. This is also why the evil thoughts of the hidden dragon cost a huge price to directly abandon the fifth ghost palace and move Yang Hongwu and others out. Because this time, it is the death sword soul that attracts the heavenly punishment. The death sword soul is closely related to the fifth ghost palace. The death sword soul is the guardian spirit of the fifth ghost palace. If the fifth ghost palace is not abandoned, the heavenly punishment thunder will land and lock the fifth ghost Palace together. At that time, the whole death Dao palace will be locked by the heavenly punishment, which will be troublesome. However, he was shocked to see that Yang Hongwu could break through under heaven''s punishment. It seemed that he was refining the power of heaven''s punishment thunder. How amazing it would be if the secret method of refining heaven''s punishment of thunder was spread? If you can get this secret Dharma, who else is your opponent in this world? The dark dragon''s evil thoughts burst out with greed. If he can get this secret method to resist and refine the power of heaven''s punishment, he can become the supreme existence. At that time, he will be the real supreme God. He looked at Yang Hongwu with a strange light in his eyes. He said in his heart: "boy, I don''t believe you can resist the divine punishment. Your strength is too weak. Even if you have a secret method that can refine the power of the divine punishment, you can''t withstand the terrible divine punishment. At that time, when the divine punishment passes, you can use the secret method to seize the boy''s divine power secret method." Chapter 1261 A series of terrible heavenly punishments and thunder robbers fell down. One by one, they were more terrible. This heavenly punishment seemed to be angered and wanted to completely destroy Yang Hongwu. "Boom!" Yang Hongwu continues to suffer from heaven''s punishment and thunder. The purple Phoenix was worried. Although they saw that Yang Hongwu had also suffered the power of thunder robbery before, this time was different. This time, the thunder robbery was not the previous heaven robbery, but a more terrible heaven punishment thunder robbery. Even Bai still clenched his hands. Although she knew that Yang Hongwu was sure, he had resisted the thunder robbery on the avenue a long time ago. It was nothing to say. But after all, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has not been restored, but it is just a divine realm. Yang Hongwu''s crazy refining of the power of thunder robbery has improved his cultivation bit by bit, and the immortal dragon body has become more powerful. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have enough real dragon power. Otherwise, the nine day dragon formula he practiced can enter the second floor. Now, he is at the peak of the first level of the nine day dragon formula. He can enter the second level with only one foot at the door. However, although this is only a step away, it is very difficult to really break the shackles. Yang Hongwu knows that he can definitely enter the realm of the venerable if he practices the nine day dragon formula to the second level. "Refining, refining, all give me refining!" Yang Hongwu roared in his heart, crazy running the mana in his body, turning the power of punishing thunder that day into his own power. One Sunday, two Sundays. Yang Hongwu''s breath is constantly improving, and his body is becoming more and more powerful. His present flesh body is much stronger than his previous flesh body, and surpasses the flesh body before reconstruction. I don''t know how many times. Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have also advanced by leaps and bounds. The divine realm is six fold. The divine realm is seven fold. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is constantly improving, as if there is no end, and is still growing madly. I don''t know how long later, Yang Hongwu swallowed and refined the last heavenly punishment thunder, and his cultivation finally broke through the eight levels of the divine realm. Although he devoured and refined the power of this heavenly punishment and thunder robbery, Yang Hongwu knew that if the nine day dragon formula he practiced did not break through, it was almost impossible for him to break the shackles of cultivation in the divine realm and enter the venerable realm. Therefore, if he wants to break the shackles of the divine realm and enter the venerable realm, he must practice the nine day dragon formula to the second level, and if he wants to enter the holy realm, it is estimated that he must practice the nine day dragon formula to the fourth level. "Great." Yang Hongwu made a breakthrough and passed the punishment unharmed. The happiest thing is that Bai is still a few people. As for Ling song and others, they are also very happy. They know that if Yang Hongwu can''t stop the lightning robbery, they will come to no good end. They will certainly die in the hands of the evil thoughts of the hidden dragon, or even if they don''t die, they will become the guard spirit of the ghost palace in the death Tao palace. Even, it is possible that they have no possibility to live at all. After all, their cultivation is too weak, and the evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon general may not look down on them. You know, along the way, the guarding spirits of several ghost palaces are very strong, and the weakest is the saint level. Among them, Hua Yuanwu did not reach the level of saint. Therefore, they don''t want to see Yang Hongwu have an accident, because Yang Hongwu is dead, they are completely finished. However, Hua Yuanwu and others are very happy and excited. Yang Hongwu''s breakthrough in cultivation is a great benefit to them. However, the most unhappy thing is the evil thought of the hidden dragon. He was very angry. Yang Hongwu was not dead, which was his biggest threat. The sword in this guy''s hand has been tempered by heaven''s punishment and thunder robbery, and has become stronger and more terrible. If it breaks out in an all-round way, it will not be weaker than his death palace, and may even be stronger. If Yang Hongwu''s strength is stronger, I''m afraid he is not an opponent. Now, he is most worried about this. But he won''t give up easily. The boy must die. A cold flash flashed in the eyes of the Tibetan dragon, and his figure appeared in front of Yang Hongwu and others. If it had just been, he would not have dared to appear in front of him before the sky punishment thunder robbery had not dissipated. Now that the sky punishment thunder robbery has dissipated, he naturally won''t worry any more. His own cultivation and strength are equivalent to the realm of the great emperor. Although he has broken through his cultivation and has the death sword, he is only a warrior in the realm of the gods, not even the realm of the venerable. If the gap is too large, he can use the power of the death sword to burst out a strong combat effectiveness, which will never last too long. Therefore, against Yang Hongwu, He is still confident. He must seize the secret method that can refine the power of heaven''s punishment and thunder. Once he gets this secret method, he doesn''t need to worry about heaven''s punishment and thunder. He can really refine the death Taoist palace. Moreover, he can also use the power of heaven''s punishment and thunder to break his cultivation shackles and enter a higher level. Once he breaks the shackles of the great emperor''s realm, When you enter the realm of Taiyi real devil, you can devour his original statue, become a real Tibetan dragon general, and become the supreme existence. "The evil thoughts of the hidden dragon." Ling song looked at the visitor, his face changed greatly, like a great enemy. The strength of Tibetan dragon''s evil thoughts is much stronger than them. They are not opponents at all. The fighting power of the great empire is absolutely beyond the resistance of ordinary people. Now the only hope is Yang Hongwu. "Boy, give me the secret method you have practiced, and I can spare you from death." the evil thought of Hidden Dragon looked at Yang Hongwu. He is only interested in Yang Hongwu, of course, and the death sword and dragon''s gate in his hand. As for others and other things, he doesn''t care at all. "Don''t you think you have a big breath?" Yang Hongwu said. Although Yang Hongwu didn''t get the source of yin and evil spirit to further his cultivation, he is not afraid of the evil thoughts of hidden dragon. Although this guy is strong, he is not without flaws. This guy''s death palace is a powerful magic weapon refined by him. This magic weapon is not only the biggest card of the evil thought of the hidden dragon, but also his biggest flaw. In fact, if Yang Hongwu had not integrated the soul of the death sword into the death sword to attract heaven punishment, Yang Hongwu would not see this. Death palace, as a very powerful, evil and domineering magic weapon, is definitely very strong and powerful. However, this magic weapon has not been successfully refined, and this thing can not be seen before it has been truly refined. The evil thought of Hidden Dragon depicts special runes and arranges special arrays and boundaries on the death road palace. These arrays have boundaries to isolate the way of heaven. Otherwise, the death road palace has been completely destroyed by natural punishment. Chapter 1262 "You are just a mole ant in the divine realm, not even the venerable realm. You can''t imagine my strength. If you give me the secret method that can resist heaven''s punishment and thunder robbery, I can let you go. However, if you toast and don''t eat the penalty wine, don''t blame me for being rude." the Tibetan dragon has a bad idea and his eyes are shining. Obviously, he doesn''t have much patience. "Isn''t it just the great emperor''s realm? I don''t know how many strong people I''ve killed. What are you?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Have you killed the great emperor''s territory?" the Tibetan dragon laughed. "Just a warrior in the divine realm, he said he had killed many strong people in the great emperor''s territory? Who do you think you are?" "Ignorance." Yang Hongwu said. "Boy, if you don''t hand it in, I''ll kill people." then the Tibetan dragon grabbed it with a big hand, burst out terrible power and grabbed it towards the dragon''s gate. Although the dragon''s gate is strong, it has not been restored after all. Today''s Dragon''s gate is just equivalent to an ordinary imperial weapon. Even its power is inferior to that of an ordinary imperial weapon. "Bang!" When the big hand gathered by the Tibetan dragon with mana caught in front of the dragon''s gate, the dragon''s gate burst into a strong light, forming a defense to block the attack of the Tibetan dragon. However, even so, the dragon''s gate was shaken by this powerful force, and that defense force seemed to be destroyed at any time. "Tibetan dragon evil thoughts, you are looking for death." Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst out a terrible cold, and the murderous gas was released. The murderous gas sharply reduced the temperature around, making people fall into an ice cellar, and the murderous gas almost condensed into an entity. "What an amazing murderous spirit." the murderous spirit erupted by Yang Hongwu made the Tibetan dragon''s evil thoughts tremble. I don''t know how many people to kill can unite. It was himself. As a Tibetan dragon general, the murderous spirit was not so strong. You know, as a general, the Tibetan dragon general killed countless enemies. He didn''t know how many people he killed in his life. After he got the same thing, he killed more people who peeped at his treasures. He killed all those who made up his mind. In his life, he was really called murderous. His accomplishments were also piled up with corpses, mountains and bones. However, the murderous spirit he broke out couldn''t compare with Yang Hongwu. How could he not be shocked? This boy, how can he be so murderous at such a young age? Think of what Yang Hongwu said just now, he has killed many powerful emperors. Is it... Is he a strong reincarnation and can''t be rebuilt? Yes, only such a possibility can make him a young man with such a terrible murderous spirit. This murderous spirit is not owned by him in this life, but condensed by his previous life. However, even if he was a strong emperor in his previous life, so what? After all, he is just a warrior in the divine realm. The warrior in the divine realm is mole ants in front of him. There is nothing to worry about at all. "It''s a big tone. Let me see who is looking for death. Even those who are in the Holy Land dare to be so arrogant. Boy, you''re so unintelligent, so let me send you to hell." then, with a big grasp of the evil thought of the hidden dragon, the surging magic power seemed to be a hell demon, attacking Yang Hongwu, that vast power, Seems to destroy everything. At this time, the evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon general did not hide his accomplishments, and the strength of the great empire was exposed. This powerful and domineering force makes Ling song and others unable to resist at all. "It''s terrible. Is this the real strength of the Tibetan dragon general?" "Yes, what should I do? Can you resist it?" Hua Yuanwu and others were worried. Purple Phoenix is also very nervous. After all, the strength of general Tibetan dragon at this time is too strong and terrible. They can''t imagine it at all. "Still elder sister, Yang Hongwu, he... Can he stop the attack of the evil thoughts of the hidden dragon?" Purple Phoenix was also very suspicious. She could not resist the combat effectiveness of the Tibetan dragon general at this time, that is, she completely activated the Phoenix blood, and her strength could not be the opponent of the evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon general in front of her. "Don''t worry, since he has done so, he must be sure." Bai still said. Although she was also very worried, there was no trace of worry on Yang Hongwu''s face. She knew that he was sure. If he was not sure, he would have chosen to evacuate. "Hum, Tibetan dragon, it''s too early for you to be happy. Although I haven''t recovered my strength and I''m not your opponent, I can still get rid of you." Yang Hongwu waved and several runes and seal characters appeared in his hand, including the destruction and air breaking rune. The runes and seal characters broke out and turned into a powerful force to attack the Tibetan dragon general. At this time, the attack of the Tibetan dragon general broke through the power of destroying the empty talisman and bombarded Yang Hongwu. Seeing this scene, Ling song and others were stunned. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu was so vulnerable that he was killed at once, and there were no bones left. "Boy, what an incarnation." the evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon general knew that his strike seemed to hit Yang Hongwu, but it just hit Yang Hongwu''s incarnation. This incarnation skill is really powerful. He has huge spiritual power. As a strong emperor, he didn''t see through it. "Hum." Yang Hongwu snorted softly, and the pills in his hand turned into stars, and roared to the death palace refined by the evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon general. When he found that Yang Hongwu''s attack was his own death palace, the hidden dragon snorted and didn''t take it to heart. It''s just a dream to shake his own death palace with the strength of the divine realm. If he uses the death sword, he may be able to shake one point. However, he can''t shake the death palace without using the death sword. "Click! CLICK!" When the light bombarded the death palace, it burst out amazing power. This power did not attack the body of the death palace, but broke the prohibition array and the boundary on the death palace. At this time, the evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon general changed his face. Finally, he understood what Yang Hongwu wanted to do. He didn''t want to attack the death Tao palace, but to destroy the forbidden array and boundary arranged on the death Tao palace to isolate the heaven. "Damn little beast." The Tibetan dragon general reacted at this time, but it was too late. The array runes arranged on the death road palace had been destroyed. The breath of death Tao palace has leaked out, and the Tao of heaven can feel it in an instant. Chapter 1263 Tiandao sensed the breath of the death Dao palace and formed a terrible eye of heavenly punishment. The terrible breath locked the death Dao palace in an instant. "You deserve to die, and I''ll break you into pieces." general Zang long was completely angry. Everything he arranged was destroyed by Yang Hongwu. This guy destroyed the prohibition he arranged in the death palace and let heaven punish him. This means causing him great trouble. Although he was very confident in the death palace he refined, it was heaven''s punishment after all. How terrible is the power of heaven''s punishment? Even if his own death palace can resist the power of heaven''s punishment, it will cost a huge price, which he is unwilling to bear. Moreover, the most important thing is that his current death palace has not been really completed. Now, among his 49 ghost palaces, only six ghost palaces have the spirit of guarding, which is calculated by adding the ghost palace guarded by himself. It''s far from peak. When the guarding spirit of the ghost palace of the death Tao palace has not been completely improved, it has attracted heaven punishment. After that, although the power of the death Tao palace will be improved and heaven punishment is no longer worried, if he really gathers the guarding spirits of the 49 ghost palaces, heaven punishment will fall again, and the talent will be more terrible, Much better than this time. Yang Hongwu disrupted all his calculations. If he doesn''t lead the punishment down, he only needs to face one punishment when he perfects the ghost palace, and his grasp is much greater. "Old man, it''s impossible for you to kill me. Now you''d better think about how to deal with heaven''s punishment." Yang Hongwu laughed. He was not worried about the anger of general Tibetan dragon. At this time, the heavenly punishment has locked him. Although the heavenly punishment is mainly locked in the death Tao palace, the Tibetan dragon general himself is just a bad idea. Moreover, he is also the owner of the death Tao palace. It is impossible not to be locked by the eye of the heavenly punishment. Under heaven''s punishment, how could he have the ability to trouble himself again? Unless he doesn''t want to live. That''s a natural punishment, not an ordinary thunder robbery. "Hum, boy, I''m a strong man in the realm of the great emperor. If you are willing to help me resist heaven''s punishment and let my death Taoist palace survive this disaster, I''ll let you go once. Even, I can give you no chance to greatly improve your strength and make you become the top strong man in the world." seeing that the threat is not successful, the great general of the hidden dragon has no choice but to lure you. Yang Hongwu has a secret method to resist heaven''s punishment. If he can help himself, it will be much easier to resist heaven''s punishment and thunder robbery. After all, when Yang Hongwu was just facing heaven''s punishment and thunder robbery, he clearly saw that Yang Hongwu''s means were. After listening to the words of the Tibetan dragon general, Yang Hongwu was a little excited. In fact, if he swallowed the power of these heavenly punishments and thunder robbers again, Yang Hongwu was sure that he could break the shackles of the divine realm and enter the venerable realm. However, the Tibetan dragon was not a good thing. He hated himself just now, If you help him get through the punishment, won''t you find it hard for yourself? Therefore, although excited, he is not a fool, stupid enough to help his enemies become strong. Once the death Dao palace passes the punishment, the strength of the evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon general will be greatly improved. Moreover, he does not need to hide the death Dao palace and can use the death Dao palace recklessly. You know, it is a very powerful treasure. Moreover, once the natural punishment is passed, the death Taoist palace can release the most terrible power in this world. Coupled with the cultivation of the Tibetan dragon general''s own great empire, I''m afraid no one will be his opponent in this living continent. A great empire and a magic treasure can definitely compare with the invincible emperor. Although Yang Hongwu doesn''t know how many invincible emperors and how many half step true gods exist in this mortal continent, one thing is certain. There can never be more strong people like that. Unless it is in the divine domain, it is absolutely impossible to have so many invincible emperors and strong men of banbu true God. Of course, if his current strength reaches the great holy land, Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry at all. Unfortunately, his strength is not even the venerable land. I don''t know how much time it will take to enter the great holy land. "Tibetan dragon, do you think I''m a fool?" Yang Hongwu sneered and said, "you''d better spend the punishment yourself. If it''s not enough, I''ll add food to you." "Little beast, you''re fine. I''ll kill you." the words of the Tibetan dragon general fell, and the first heavenly punishment had already fallen. This heavenly punishment thunder was more terrible than the first heavenly punishment thunder that Yang Hong resisted in Wudang. This made the Tibetan dragon general extremely gloomy. However, after all, he is the cultivation of the great empire. Moreover, the death palace is better than the immortal sword. The first thunder robbery was smashed by the Tibetan dragon general with one blow. The residual lightning force hit all around and hit the dragon''s gate, making the dragon''s gate shake. As for the lightning force that hit Yang Hongwu, it was naturally swallowed and refined by him. With a wave of his hand, Yang Hongwu also entered the dragon''s gate and took the people to the distance. Although he also wants to devour the power of thunder to improve his cultivation, Yang Hongwu knows that the scope here is too close. Moreover, if he really devours the participating energy recklessly, he may attract the attention of heaven''s punishment. If all of them are involved in heaven''s punishment, it will be a big trouble. Although he didn''t worry much, Bai and others were still different. Their strength was not enough, and there was no secret method to swallow the power of thunder. Then, under such terrible thunder, they will be dead. "Boom! Boom!" Thunder, don''t be the same as life. He landed crazily. The Tibetan dragon general was struggling to resist. He saw that Yang Hongwu was relaxed when he resisted the thunder of heaven punishment, but now he resisted it himself, but it was different. He really felt the horror of heaven punishment. The power of God''s punishment is terrible. At this time, the Tibetan dragon general, where there is just the momentum, where can he be so arrogant, he was in a mess, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. However, a pair of eyes are full of terrible light. The thunder just caused him a lot of damage, but it couldn''t shake his foundation. Chapter 1264 Yang Hongwu found that this guy''s strength was beyond imagination. The power of the death palace is also much stronger than Yang Hongwu imagined. If this continues, I''m afraid this heavenly punishment may not cause much damage to the Tibetan dragon general, at most serious injuries. However, at that time, even if he was seriously injured, the death Dao palace passed the heavenly punishment, and its power increased sharply. The guarding spirit of the ghost palace in the death Dao palace will also break through, and its strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Those guarding spirits at the peak of the great holy land will also enter the great emperor territory at one fell swoop. At that time, it will be really troublesome. Although the death sword was acquired by himself, leaving one guard spirit missing from the death Tao palace, if the other five guard spirits were promoted, it would mean that there were several more powerful enemies. Once he released the guard spirits in the ghost palace to fight, his side would be really not an opponent. Therefore, we must not let the Tibetan dragon general cross the robbery successfully. We must find a way to stop it. "The strength of the Tibetan dragon general is really terrible. It''s just a bad idea. It''s already so terrible. Wouldn''t it be more terrible if it was his own master?" Ling song murmured. "Yes, I really want to see the master of the Tibetan dragon general." the purple Phoenix nodded. A man of cultivation yearns for the strong. After all, everyone wants to be a real strong man, and no one is an exception. "There will be a chance," Bai still said. "Hope." the purple Phoenix just thinks about it. After all, the original statue of the Tibetan dragon general has gone beyond the realm of the great emperor and has already entered the realm of God. She doesn''t think she can enter the realm of Taiyi true God. After all, it''s too difficult. Bai still just smiled. She knew what strength Yang Hongwu was. As long as he recovered his strength and entered the real God domain, it was easy. It would be simpler if it was the realm of the immortal God. Yang Hongwu is the master of the immortal seal, and the realm of the immortal God is the inner space world of the immortal seal. Therefore, once he recovers his cultivation and enters the realm of the immortal, it is a simple thing. Of course, white still won''t tell. After all, they don''t deserve such trust. Even the purple Phoenix hasn''t reached the point where they can tell such a secret. Unless the purple Phoenix becomes yang Hongwu''s woman, a real woman. However, in Bai''s opinion, it is only a matter of time before the purple Phoenix will become Yang Hongwu''s woman. After all, as long as she follows Yang Hongwu, no woman can escape Yang Hongwu''s charm. Moreover, at this time, the purple Phoenix actually has a deep love for Yang Hongwu. "Stay here and I''ll come when I go." Yang Hongwu dodged out of the dragon''s gate and walked in the direction of the Tibetan dragon general. "Childe, what are you going to do?" seeing Yang Hongwu walking towards the Tibetan dragon general, Ling song and others changed their faces and didn''t know why. "Young master, don''t you want to refine the power of punishment that day?" Hua Yuanwu said weakly. They saw the situation that Yang Hongwu refined the power of punishment that day. Now, Yang Hongwu went to the Tibetan dragon general again. At this time, the location of the Tibetan dragon general, within a thousand feet, was shrouded by the power of punishment that day. Once they entered the scope of punishment that day, It will become the target of heaven''s punishment. Combined with Yang Hongwu''s previous practice of refining the power of heaven''s punishment and improving his accomplishments, it is really very possible. "No, is he crazy?" Purple Phoenix doesn''t believe it. Yang Hongwu is not a fool. Although the power of heaven''s punishment can help him improve his accomplishments, once he helps the Tibetan dragon general through heaven''s punishment, it will be a big trouble. His way of pairing is to help the enemy improve his strength to deal with himself. This kind of behavior is only done by fools. "Trust him," Bai still said. Only Bai still knows that Yang Hongwu will never make a decision against himself. Once he makes a choice, it must be beneficial to him. If Yang Hongwu really chose to devour the power of refining and chemical heaven''s punishment, he was sure enough to deal with the Tibetan dragon general, otherwise he would never do it. Yang Hongwu walked step by step towards the scope of heaven''s punishment. Looking at Yang Hongwu coming, the Tibetan dragon general smiled and said, "boy, have you changed your mind?" "I''m afraid you can''t die, so I''m going to add some materials to you." Yang Hongwu said. With a wave of his hand, there was something in his hand. It was part of the fifth ghost palace separated from the death palace when the Tibetan dragon lowered heaven''s punishment to avoid Yang Hongwu''s refining the death sword. As soon as Yang Hongwu waved, the ghost palace flew towards the death palace. This ghost palace, originally a part of the death Tao palace, was instantly integrated into the death Tao palace. At the beginning, the Tibetan dragon general didn''t care. This was originally a part of the death Taoist palace. At the beginning, he separated it, but it was just a way to abandon the soldiers and protect the commander. Now that heaven has come, this part of the ghost palace can be integrated into the death Taoist palace, which can make the death Taoist palace more perfect. Of course, he won''t refuse. As for Yang Hongwu''s calculation? He doesn''t care. What is Yang Hongwu''s cultivation? What kind of accomplishments is he? Therefore, the Tibetan dragon general is not worried about Yang Hongwu''s manipulation in this ghost palace. After all, his accomplishments are what Yang Hongwu did in the ghost palace. He is confident enough to erase it easily. However, when the ghost palace merged with the death Tao palace, the general''s face changed greatly. But it''s too late. Tiandao seems to feel the terrible things and become more angry. This is a provocation to Tiandao. The sky punishment thunder robbery stopped. However, the breath of punishment that day became more terrible. The eye of heaven punishment did not disappear, but bred strength and terrible strength. The aura of the whole heaven and earth gathered crazily. The terrible Tianwei frightened the Tibetan dragon general. Unexpectedly, the little beast had such a thing, and in order to calculate himself, he integrated it into his ghost palace. Hateful, hateful. If it is in peacetime, it is definitely the dream of the Tibetan dragon general to get such a thing, which can greatly improve his strength. But what is the situation now? Now it''s in the process of heaven''s punishment. This thing, detected by the way of heaven, is not a good thing, but has become a reminder. The breath of heavenly punishment is getting stronger and stronger, and its momentum is becoming more and more terrible, which reminds him of the pressure he felt when he crossed Taiyi''s true God''s great disaster. Chapter 1265 This is by no means what he can resist now. If he resists forcibly, I''m afraid he will die himself. For him, this is fatal. "Damn, damn!" At this time, he hated Yang Hongwu to the bone. He didn''t expect that this damn little beast had such a terrible thing. Although it is only a trace, it is also intolerable by the way of heaven. "Ha ha, old man, enjoy it." Yang Hongwu''s integration into the ghost palace is a trace of evil power, which is the trace of origin he got from a supreme fierce devil. It can be called the source of all evil. Although it is only a trace, if he integrates into the death Tao Palace, he will completely annoy the Tao of heaven. You know, that trace of the source of all evil does not exist in this world. The death Tao palace was originally an anti heaven existence. Now, with this trace of external source of all evil, it is strange that the heaven Tao is not completely angered. "Boom!" After a long time of gestation, this divine punishment thunder robbery finally landed. This divine punishment is much stronger than all the previous thunder robbers combined. This majestic force blew up the tomb of the Tibetan dragon general. The purple and thick lightning is a huge lightning pillar, which contains a trace of terrible destructive power. It is the original power of lightning in this world. They have integrated the power of the original source of lightning into it. It can be seen that the way of heaven is so angry. Yang Hongwu smiled. At this moment, the old man''s death palace can''t be saved. Moreover, the evil thought of the Tibetan dragon general will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. In the dragon''s gate, several people who looked at Yang Hongwu were silly. They didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu had such a means. It was amazing and rebellious. That''s a natural punishment. Originally, the Tibetan dragon general should be able to resist the natural punishment, but after Yang Hongwu''s calculation, the natural punishment became more ferocious and domineering. The scope of the punishment shrouded that day suddenly increased ten times, and the power increased more than ten times. I''m afraid, it''s terrible. Ling song and others swallowed saliva one after another. Childe, this is the rhythm of killing the emperor. The evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon general are definitely the great emperor. Although this means is not glorious, it would be terrible if the Tibetan dragon general was really killed. It''s unbelievable to kill the strong in the great empire with the cultivation of the divine realm. Through the ages, I have never heard that someone killed the great emperor''s realm with the cultivation of the divine realm. No matter what means they use, they can''t do it, even in the saint''s realm. Even if there are anti heaven treasures in each other''s hands, it is absolutely impossible. After Yang Hongwu integrated the source of all evil into the death palace, he immediately appeared in the dragon''s gate and moved out for a long time. At this time, the Tibetan dragon general is going to be completely crazy. Yang Hongwu doesn''t dare to get too close. After all, it''s his own calculation. If the old man is desperate to die with himself, it''s also a big trouble. Therefore, Yang Hongwu won''t give him the opportunity to calculate like this. At the beginning, the Tibetan dragon general also thought like this, but when he saw Yang Hongwu avoiding, he had no way. After all, the sky punishment and thunder robbery had landed again. The power of punishing thunder robbery this day is more than ten times higher than before. It''s beyond his endurance. He knows that he can''t stop the punishment this time. After all, the death Tao palace can''t be saved, and the only way to live is to abandon the death Tao palace, so that you can save your life. Thinking of this, the Tibetan dragon general stopped thinking. He clenched his teeth and erased the brand on the death Dao palace. Then he grabbed the death Dao palace with a cold flash in his eyes and threw the death Dao palace in the direction of Yang Hongwu. Although there are all kinds of reluctance in his heart, the death Tao palace is his painstaking efforts, which has been arranged for thousands of years, but now he has no way, and the death Tao palace has to give up. Yang Hongwu''s face suddenly changed when he saw the action of the Tibetan dragon general. This damned old bastard has erased the mark on the death road palace and removed the recognition of the Lord. In particular, this is his life weapon. For a cultivator, if he erases the mark of the life magic weapon, it will cause great damage to himself, even the soul may collapse, the yuan God may be broken, and there will be no day to recover, let alone a breakthrough. Of course, Yang Hongwu is also very clear that it is the wisest for the old man to make such a choice now. If he doesn''t abandon the death palace, he can''t even save his life, and if he abandons the death palace, he can still save his life. Although the treasure is good, life is the most important. Without the death Tao palace, you can refine again. If you have no accomplishments, you can also find a way to practice back, abandon the death Tao palace, forcibly erase the sequelae of recognizing the Lord, or find a way to recover. However, there is only one life. Moreover, this is a heavenly punishment, a terrible heavenly punishment. Once you die, there is no possibility of reincarnation. Looking at the death palace flying towards him at a very fast speed, Yang Hongwu had to admit that the old man had a good calculation and wanted to kill with a knife. "What should I do? Childe, what should I do now?" the death palace was thrown out with all its strength and speed by the Tibetan dragon general. There was no way to dodge. Therefore, Ling song and others changed their faces. They felt the terrible punishment of thunder and robbery that day in the dragon''s gate. The powerful pressure almost made them breathless. You know, they were still in the dragon''s gate. If there was no dragon''s gate, I''m afraid they would be crushed to death by the terrible pressure. "Yang Hongwu, find a way quickly, otherwise we will all die here." Purple Phoenix said anxiously. Among a group of people, only Yang Hongwu himself and Bai still were very calm. "The opportunity is coming. The death palace is a good treasure." Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth, raised his right hand, and a black magic light appeared, condensing a rune in front of him, which is the supreme pattern of swallowing demons, which constantly devours the aura in the void. Yang Hongwu''s immortal dragon body devours the real body and works to the extreme. The death palace was abandoned by the Tibetan dragon general, and there was a huge threat of heaven''s punishment and thunder robbery. Although the death palace did not really take shape, it also had a trace of intelligence. It knew that it was abandoned by its master and faced terrible heaven''s punishment. It was impossible to live at all. In front of it, there was a person who seemed to have special strength. The death palace did not hesitate, He turned into a light and fell into Yang Hongwu''s hands. He recognized the Lord directly. Seeing this scene, the Tibetan dragon general was also a little stunned. However, he smiled again and recognized the Lord. How could the little beast resist this terrible punishment? Chapter 1266 "It''s over. It''s dead." "What should I do? That''s heaven''s punishment!" Ling song and others closed their eyes and waited to die. "Die, die!" the Tibetan dragon general laughed, as if he saw Yang Hongwu killed by heaven''s punishment. The terrible sky punishment thunder came down and landed on Yang Hongwu. The terrible force of thunder wrapped him in it. The ground around him turned into coke, and you can smell the smell of burning everywhere. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s crazy operation skill refined the power of heaven''s punishment and thunder. Yang Hongwu was delighted by the majestic power of thunder. With the continuous improvement of mana, the body becomes stronger. Eight levels of the divine realm! Nine levels of the divine realm! Yang Hongwu''s cultivation improved crazily and reached the peak of the divine realm at once. When Yang Hongwu''s figure appeared in the eyes of everyone, everyone was stunned. "How is that possible?" "Great!" "I knew he would be fine," said the purple Phoenix. Ling song and others were pleasantly surprised one by one. However, different from the pleasant surprise of Ling song and others, the Tibetan dragon general''s face turned black. He forgot that Yang Hongwu has a secret method to refine the power of heaven''s punishment. I didn''t expect that this time, such a terrible force of heavenly punishment could be refined for his own use. Moreover, his cultivation was improved and reached the peak of the divine realm. He was only one step away from breaking the shackles and entering the venerable realm. Not only that, he also got his own refined treasure, the death Tao palace. Hateful, this little beast, it''s so hateful. For him, this time, he really lost his wife and broke his soldiers. Instead of killing Yang Hongwu, he gave him a supreme magic treasure. This is the death palace that he spent thousands of hardships and countless resources to refine. He gave it to Yang Hongwu. He was going to vomit blood. The little beast was too cunning. He was a big general of the hidden dragon, a strong man in the great empire, and was calculated to this extent. The more I think about it, the more I feel forced and oppressed. Finally, I feel depressed and spit out old blood. I almost fainted. If people hadn''t focused on Yang Hongwu at this time, they would have seen the subdued scene of the Tibetan dragon general. At this moment, he wanted to swallow and peel Yang Hongwu alive. However, he didn''t dare to do it. He finally avoided the sky punishment thunder robbery. At this time, the attention of the sky punishment thunder robbery has been removed from him and placed on Yang Hongwu. If he did it again, he would be dead. He doesn''t have Yang Hongwu''s means to refine the power of heaven''s punishment. However, he was unwilling to leave like this, didn''t he? At this moment, he is seriously injured again. Moreover, he has felt that there are many strong people around Yanyun county. These strong people are all strong people in the great empire state. Although they have not reached the great empire state, he is seriously injured now. It is not easy to deal with those guys. Moreover, because of this powerful breath, the emergence of heaven''s punishment and thunder robbery will certainly be noticed by the real great empire strongmen. It would be troublesome to be watched by those old guys. After thinking about it, the hidden dragon general had to choose to escape and hide. At this time, Yang Hongwu resisted a natural punishment thunder robbery and became ready to meet the next natural punishment thunder robbery. This time, the natural punishment thunder robbery was even more terrible. The natural punishment thunder robbery seemed to have his own consciousness, and there was a faint sound of thunder beast. The power of thunder turns into a thunder beast, which is more terrible and frightening. "Unexpectedly, with the will, the will of heaven''s punishment turned into a thunder beast?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said, "well, it''s good. Can I break through this time?" Yang Hongwu did not dodge. Instead, he took the initiative to meet him. With a big hand, he grabbed the thunder beast transformed by the thunder, and then ran the skill crazy to devour the power of the thunder. After Yang Hongwu incorporated the power of thunder into his body, he felt a majestic will, which impacted his mind and even the soul of knowing the sea. In this regard, Yang Hongwu had expected that when he fought against the avenue thunder robbery, he had encountered that the will of heaven punishment was far worse than that of the avenue thunder robbery. Although Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments fell and did not recover, his willpower was extremely firm. Although his knowledge of the sea was only part of the solution, it was not comparable to ordinary people. The breadth of the knowledge of the sea was much stronger than that of the strong in the general Empire State, and almost comparable to that of the strong in the Taiyi true God state. Therefore, the consciousness of punishing thunder robbery can''t cause any damage to Yang Hongwu. However, although the will of heaven''s punishment could not cause damage to Yang Hongwu, the overbearing force of thunder and robbery, after entering Yang Hongwu''s flesh, ran rampant in his body, making the meridians in his flesh unable to bear it. Yang Hongwu felt severe pain and his meridians were torn. Yang Hongwu clenched his teeth and frantically ran the immortal dragon body and swallowed the real body. The power of the thunder is too majestic and overbearing. Although he knows the vastness of the sea and his willpower is as strong as iron and stone, his body has not been improved and can not resist the majestic and overbearing power of the thunder. The capillaries around Yang Hongwu burst, and the blood gushed out. The whole person seemed to be a blood man. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s appearance, Bai and others are still worried. "How to do? Yang Hongwu can''t seem to carry it." Purple Phoenix said. Bai still clenched his teeth and clenched his fist: "it''s all right. He will be all right. How can he get him?" "Yes, madam is right. The childe will be fine. The childe is a real God who came to earth. It''s just heaven''s punishment. How can he get him?" Ling song also said. However, Yang Hongwu is indeed in crisis at this time. After all, the flesh is still too weak. This heavenly punishment is equivalent to the natural disaster of Taiyi true God. The power is naturally very terrible. If Yang Hongwu''s flesh is not strong and he practices special secret methods, Yang Hongwu would have been blasted into slag by the power of thunder at this time. "Refining! Refining, give me all the refining!" Yang Hongwu roared in his heart. The nine day dragon formula has been run to the extreme. "Boom!" In Yang Hongwu''s body, there was a dull sound and surging mana, which broke through the level, as if it were a big river, pouring into the sea. At this time, behind Yang Hongwu, there appeared the virtual shadow of two divine dragons, who were frantically handling the power of thunder. "Boom!" The violent momentum appeared, and Yang Hongwu finally broke through. The nine day dragon formula has broken through to the second level, and its cultivation has also reached the realm of respect. Chapter 1267 "Damn it, the cultivation of this little beast has broken through the territory of the venerable." the Tibetan dragon general was very angry. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has been improved. Doesn''t that mean that he can really get through the punishment? Although the Tibetan dragon general hid, he didn''t leave, but hid his breath in the distance, "But, little beast, you won''t be proud for long." He had felt a strong breath around him. "No, it''s troublesome. I feel a lot of strong breath." Ling song felt the arrival of the strong at this time. He couldn''t be more familiar with one of the breath. He was the leader of Cangtian sect and the leader of Cangtian sect. His strength was half the realm of the great emperor. Even, I felt a lot stronger than the Lord of heaven sect. The patriarch is half a step in the great empire. He is stronger than his breath. Isn''t he a real strong man in the great empire? Now, there''s a lot of trouble. There are so many strong people all at once. How can we get it? Bai still has a heavy face. Of course, he also feels the breath of these strong people. No breath is weak. The Lord of heaven sect arrived first. "It''s actually the tomb of the Tibetan dragon general. The Tibetan dragon general, after looking for it for so many years, is here." Gu fan, the leader of the Cangtian sect, is the closest to here, so the speed is also the fastest. "How can this boy resist heaven''s punishment? That''s the death palace? I see." Gu fan was surprised when he looked at Yang Hongwu from a distance. He didn''t expect that a martial artist who respected the territory would actually attract heaven punishment. However, he was not surprised when he saw the death palace in Yang Hongwu''s hand. Naturally, it wouldn''t be surprising that such an anti heaven magic treasure in the death palace attracted heaven punishment. However, it would be a very amazing treasure if the death Tao palace could avoid heaven''s punishment. At the thought of this, Gu fan was full of greed. However, it''s just a moment of greed, which dissipates in the twinkling of an eye. How can people who can become the leader of the heaven sect be so simple. Although the death Taoist temple is powerful, it doesn''t fit in with him. If he gets this thing, it won''t do him any good, but it will cause him great damage. What he cares about is that there is a supreme secret treasure in the tomb of the Tibetan dragon general. It is something that enables the Tibetan dragon general to break into the realm of the great emperor in a short time. If he can get it, his cultivation can be greatly improved, and the cangtianzong will also get great benefits and become the master of the world. "Refining, give me all the refining!" Yang Hongwu made a breakthrough in his cultivation. The nine day dragon formula was raised to the second level, and his strength was greatly improved. Yang Hongwu didn''t pay attention to the rest of the power of heaven''s punishment and thunder. The surging power was refined by Yang Hongwu, and his flesh was several times stronger than before. The immortal dragon body and devouring the real body have also become more powerful. Looking at the robbery clouds above the sky, Yang Hongwu knew that there was only the last heaven punishment thunder robbery left. However, this last thunder robbery was more terrible and powerful. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he smiled at the corners of his mouth. For him, Lei Jieyue is strong. For him, the greater the help, because his cultivation breakthrough needs majestic power. What is more powerful than the power of divine punishment? Therefore, in the face of natural punishment, Yang Hongwu did not worry at all. Instead, he looked forward to the last thunder punishment. The stronger the punishment, the better. Yang Hongwu also felt Gu fan''s arrival. This guy''s strength is not weak. His evil thoughts are weaker than those of the Tibetan dragon. However, if he really fights, I''m afraid the Tibetan dragon may not be his opponent now. The hidden dragon hid. He thought he couldn''t find it, but it was a joke. Although he didn''t have the broken eyes of the cat, his pupil technique was also very powerful. Therefore, the hidden dragon general could not escape Yang Hongwu''s eyes. Yang Hongwu not only found Gu fan, but also felt the strong breath of other fast and dare to come. There are seven or eight strong breath in the half step great empire realm. As for the strong breath in the great empire realm, there are also two. It seems that the noise made by myself is a little big. However, Yang Hongwu is not worried at all. "Boom!" Finally, the last sky punishment thunder robbery landed, which condensed into a thunder sword. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. He had never seen the thunder sword in the original road thunder robbery. However, something more powerful than the thunder sword appeared. The thunder sword is just a projection, but even if it is only a projection, it is a very terrible existence. In the distance, a strong man finally arrived. Looking at this scene, I was stunned. "My God, that guy, I don''t know what he did. He actually attracted heaven punishment and the killing of thunder sword?" I can''t believe one by one. This is the sword of thunder. It''s said that only those traitors and villains can appear when they break the shackles and break through the real God of Taiyi. What level of cultivation can this boy have? He even attracted the thunder sword. It''s incredible. But anyway, it has nothing to do with them. What they want is the treasure and the inheritance left by the Tibetan dragon general. Who is the Tibetan dragon general? That was the existence of the peak of the whole human continent at the beginning. What he left behind is absolutely against the sky and amazing. As long as it is inherited, he will certainly get the secret of the original Tibetan dragon general''s rapid breakthrough, breaking the shackles of the great empire and flying into the divine realm. However, at present, they dare not act rashly. This is heaven''s punishment. Once they act rashly and enter the scope of heaven''s punishment, they may become the target of heaven''s punishment. They don''t want to be punished. I don''t want to provoke the legendary thunder sword. When they reached such a state of cultivation, they were very clear about some ancient rumors. The present heavenly punishment was the projection of the thunder sword. Although it was only a projection, its power was very terrible. What''s more, if they entered it, they would completely anger the thunder sword. If they lowered the projection of the more terrible thunder sword, They can''t resist it. It is said that in ancient times, there was a man who destroyed most of the world. Finally, he attracted heaven''s punishment. His talent is even more terrible. It is a part of the thunder sword, no longer a projection. Although the projection is terrible, it is not as good as the separation. The separation has the strength of 10% of the body, and this projection does not even have one thousandth of the power of the thunder sword, Even one in ten thousand. At this moment, Yang Hongwu is locked by the thunder sword, which contains the power of terrible laws and can destroy the sky and the earth. Under the projection of the thunder sword, the death palace was trembling, and Yang Hongwu felt its fear. Chapter 1268 Seeing the thunder sword, Yang Hongwu was about to kill. Yang Hongwu was so blessed that a treasure appeared in Yang Hongwu''s hand. Magic bridge. This is a magic treasure obtained by Yang Hongwu at the beginning. It was refined by the supreme devil. The supreme devil was his real devil incarnation at the beginning. Later, the integration strength between the incarnation and the real body increased greatly. After that, the Tongtian magic bridge was no longer used. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu summoned the Tongtian magic bridge at this time. The magic bridge changed in an instant. Yang Hongwu''s right hand is the magic bridge to heaven and his left hand is the death road palace. Two powerful magic treasures keep getting closer. Yang Hongwu Shengsheng breaks the death road palace into the magic bridge to heaven. Great changes have taken place in Tongtian magic bridge, which began to merge with the death palace. Tongtian magic bridge is a magic weapon, a powerful magic weapon, which is equivalent to the top imperial weapon, and the death palace is also a top magic treasure. Although it is not complete, it is also powerful. It is very difficult for the two magic treasures to integrate. However, at this time, in the face of the terrible thunder sword, the two magic treasures have to integrate. Only by integrating can they resist the thunder sword. "Roar!" finally, the thunder sword chopped at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu waved his hand and went up to Tongtian magic bridge and death palace. At this time, the death palace and the Tongtian magic bridge have not been integrated, which looks very strange. "Click!" The thunder sword collided with the combination of death palace and Tongtian magic bridge. The surging force of thunder poured into it and then transferred into Yang Hongwu''s body. "Tear!" Yang Hongwu felt that the power of thunder was so pure and powerful that he plundered wildly in Yang Hongwu''s body. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. If he hadn''t been blessed to his soul, he fused the Tongtian magic bridge with the death palace, and then dealt with the thunder sword, he would forcibly devour the thunder sword, I''m afraid it would cause great damage. After all, after being blocked by the Tongtian magic bridge and the death palace, the energy contained in the thunder sword is still so overbearing. If you contact directly, it is estimated that you have become a blood man as before. Yang Hongwu bit his teeth. Crazy refining the power into the body, one Sunday, two Sundays. Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments are constantly improving. The venerable state is twofold. There are three levels of respect. The venerable realm is four fold. Finally, Yang Hongwu refined all the power of thunder. At this time, the two magic treasures in Yang Hongwu''s hands have also undergone great changes. They are also a Taoist palace. However, the power above has become more amazing. It contains the gas of death, but also has the terrible power of thunder. Not only that, but also opened up a space inside. Yang Hongwu was pleasantly surprised. At this time, it is not appropriate to call it death palace or Tongtian magic bridge, which contains the majestic power of destruction. This treasure is called destroying the heavenly palace. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes, waved his hand, destroyed the heavenly palace, turned into a light, entered Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows and hid in the sea. After all this, Yang Hongwu waved and Longmen turned into a light and appeared beside him. "Little fellow, hand over the treasure." a voice said. The figure blinked and appeared ten feet away from Yang Hongwu. The man was a man in black. His face was ugly. The scar on his forehead was even more strange. It was like a big centipede lying on it. It was very disgusting. "Centipede face, it''s inappropriate for you to say that. It''s obvious that you have recognized the little brother of the Lord. It''s really not good for you to seize it like this." another figure appeared. The man, wearing a white long shirt, was elegant and had a sword in his hand. Although it didn''t come out of the scabbard, there was supreme sword Qi released. The sword Qi was aimed at the centipede face, It had to take a step back. "Baiyun sword? You want to grab it with me?" the centipede looked at the man in front of him, his face changed slightly, snorted coldly, and the surging murderous spirit burst out. Gu fan of the heaven sect and other strong sects smiled bitterly when they saw them. Although they also want to snatch the treasure in Yang Hongwu''s hand, how can they be their opponents? They are just half step Dadi territory, and the centipede face and Baiyun sword are the strong ones in Dadi territory. Although there is only a word difference between half step Dadi territory and Dadi territory, there is a world difference. One great emperor can easily resist the strong of ten and a half great emperors. Therefore, even if all the strong people in the Great Empire State join hands, they may not be able to seize that treasure in the hands of the strong people in the great empire state. Therefore, after these two people appeared, almost all the martial artists who half stepped into the realm of the great emperor gave up robbing Yang Hongwu''s hand to destroy the heavenly palace. However, they didn''t leave. Although they couldn''t rob Yang Hongwu''s destruction heaven palace, they could still rob the opportunity in the tomb of the Tibetan dragon general. The great general of the hidden dragon is the supreme power. His inheritance and the treasures he left behind are certainly not just the great emperor''s martial arts. What can be captured must be obtained by those who are destined. Therefore, they didn''t leave. They all want to become destined people. Baiyun Kendo: "Centipede face, you misunderstood me. I won''t rob you, and I won''t rob. The treasure belongs to the little brother. Who is my Baiyun sword? How can I do such a shameless thing to pull down my face and rob the treasure of young generations? I can''t afford to lose that man, but I want to pull the little brother into my Tianjian sect. I don''t know if the little brother wants to become my Tianjian sect My disciple? " Bai Yunjian looked at Yang Hongwu. "As long as you become a disciple of Tianjian sect, no one dares to treat you." seeing that Yang Hongwu didn''t speak, Baiyun Jian added. "Shameless," said the centipede coldly. "It sounds good. In fact, it''s just an idea about the treasure. Boy, if you promise him, you can''t keep your treasure." "Ha ha, who is my Baiyun sword? If you don''t believe me, I can make a blood oath. I don''t care about the treasure, but you. You are a young brother. You can get such treasures and have unlimited future. If you can join our Tianjian sect, you can get the full training of our Tianjian sect , I just hope my little brother can do what he can for our Heavenly Sword sect after he has achieved success in cultivation in the future. "Baiyun sword laughed and said. Yang Hongwu is not afraid of Tianjian sect. However, at this time, his strength has not been completely restored. If he can get the protection of Tianjian sect, it is also a good choice. As for Baiyun sword, Yang Hongwu is not very worried. Even if he has some calculations, Yang Hongwu doesn''t take it to heart. Chapter 1269 "Baiyun sword, you must be against me, so let''s compete." the centipede saw Baiyun sword like this, and knew that Baiyun sword must protect the boy. He grabbed it with a big hand, and the whole person rushed towards Baiyun sword like a big bird. The speed was very fast, as if it were a stray arrow. The speed was amazing. Baiyun sword chuckled and shouted, "come on, let me see. You''ve made some progress." With that, Baiyun sword was a long sword in his hand. When he waved it, there was a sword shadow in the sky, which was dense and impenetrable. This sword is extremely powerful, and its attack coverage is even greater. It makes the centipede face have no way to dodge. "Jingle." With the sound of collision, the hands of the centipede face were as invulnerable as gold and stone. Looking closely, it turned out that the centipede face had practiced the secret method and his hands were as strong as steel. "What an iron hand, you are really powerful, but if that''s the case, you''ll have to die for me." Baiyun sword was not surprised when he saw it. Instead, he smiled, the sword potential in his hand changed again, and a more powerful sword shadow condensed from the void, as if an ancient divine sword appeared in the void. This sword shadow was full of heroic sword spirit, Can penetrate everything. Yang Hongwu has to admit that this guy''s sword technique is really extraordinary and very powerful. This guy, if he continues, he may attack the invincible emperor. Moreover, this guy is not too old. He is estimated to be more than a thousand years old, but he is young. After all, who is not a thousand year old and long live antique who has cultivated martial arts in the realm of the great emperor? He has reached the level of the great empire at the age of just over a thousand years. He is definitely a genius, and he is the best among the talents. He can be called the greatest pride of the world. However, compared with Yang Hongwu, it is still much worse, but it is much stronger and much more powerful than ordinary talents. "Break the empty claw!" the centipede saw Baiyun sword strike on his face, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. He knew the power of Baiyun sword. Baiyun sword is the most outstanding genius of Tianjian sect and the youngest strong emperor. Although he is young, his strength is unfathomable and his combat effectiveness is amazing. He is very powerful along the way of Kendo and is the most promising person to achieve Tianjian sect. A powerful man once said that if someone in Tianjian sect can understand Tianjian again, he must be Baiyun sword. It''s enough to prove how rebellious Baiyun sword is. "I didn''t want to offend Tianjian sect, but since you didn''t appreciate it, you must fight me, so I killed you." the centipede said coldly. His attack had erupted, his hands grabbed it, and his sharp claws tore the void open. "Heavenly Sword!" Seeing the Centipede''s face moving seriously, Baiyun sword also looked dignified. With a wave of the long sword in his right hand, he drank softly. The sword in the void is condensed into an entity. The sword in the void contains supreme power and can be cut out with one sword. The power of Heavenly Sword is unparalleled in the world. "Boo!" the sword collided with the claw, and the amazing Qi burst out. The surrounding impact was destroyed in a mess. The impact of this Qi force is that Gu fan and other strong people who half step into the realm of the great emperor can''t resist it. Those who are too close have been hurt. However, Yang Hongwu was not affected at all. After a dull noise, the Centipede''s face was shocked and flew out, his face was pale, a huge sword mark appeared on his chest, and his blood sprayed out. "Cough! What a heavenly sword! What a heavenly sword! I didn''t expect you to understand the Heavenly Sword. I''m not wronged to lose." the voice of the Centipede''s face fell, and one of his arms was broken. The iron hand he trained was completely destroyed. His strength was greatly damaged and he was seriously injured. At this time, any saint can kill him. Baiyun sword smiled faintly and didn''t kill everything, but looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "little brother, how can my sword technique of Tianjian sect still enter the eye?" Yang Hongwu knows that this guy still wants to pull himself into Tianjian sect. He has to admit that this guy has great strength and talent. The move Tianjian just displayed contains a trace of supreme Kendo law. This guy showed such a powerful move of sword technique, but it didn''t consume much. Speaking of it, it was light and light. Obviously, the first war just now didn''t have much impact on him. This is the power of understanding the law of kendo. However, for Yang Hongwu, this is nothing. When he was in the great holy land, he once understood the law of kendo, and the law of Kendo he understood is much stronger than Baiyun sword. Of course, he still has a big gap with Baiyun sword. After all, his cultivation level is too different. If he can be promoted to the holy land, If you fight with Baiyun sword, you won''t lose. "Your strength is very strong, but if I join your Tianjian sect, can you guarantee that others won''t give me an idea?" Yang Hongwu looked at him and said. After hearing this, Baiyun sword pondered for a moment. Indeed, the treasure in Yang Hongwu''s hand is too rebellious and powerful. If anyone knows it, he will try every means to rob it. Although he has no desire to peep at the treasure in Yang Hongwu''s hand, he would not know if it was someone else. You know, the treasure in Yang Hongwu''s hand is of the highest real treasure level. It is much more precious than imperial weapons. An imperial weapon will cause a bloodbath, not to mention such a treasure that is more powerful than imperial weapons. Moreover, the treasure in Yang Hongwu''s hand is likely to be related to the Tibetan dragon general, which is even worse. You know, the Tibetan dragon general broke through the shackles and entered the great empire in less than a hundred years because he got a powerful treasure. Finally, he broke the shackles of the great empire and soared into the divine realm. Therefore, the things of the Tibetan dragon general are the object of contention by countless people, that is, the futons and clothes used by the Tibetan dragon general are very precious things. If he knew that Yang Hongwu''s treasure was related to general Tibetan dragon, he might not be able to hold it down. The news that Yang Hongwu has this powerful treasure is unlikely not to spread. There are so many strong people here. However, just for a moment, Baiyun sword still made a choice. The young man in front of him was not ordinary. He had a premonition that the chance to break the shackles and enter the realm of the legendary Taiyi true God might fall on him. So Baiyun sword said, "I can guarantee that as long as you join our Tianjian sect, no one can rob your things unless I die." Chapter 1270 Yang Hongwu was surprised when he heard the speech. This guy dared to make such a guarantee, which made Yang Hongwu look high. You know, such treasures, especially those related to great powers, are even more popular. It is likely that even those old directors will appear. Although Baiyun sword has good strength, after all, it is only a great emperor''s territory. It has understood a trace of Kendo rules. It is definitely not enough to see those old antiques. "Well, since you say so, I''ll join your Heavenly Sword sect." Yang Hongwu said. "That''s great. My Tianjian sect will have another unparalleled Tianjiao." Bai Yunjian laughed at the speech and was very happy. "In the future, you will be my younger martial brother. I don''t know his name?" "Yang Hongwu," replied Yang Hongwu. "Boom! Boom!" At this time, a terrible smell appeared, and the whole area shook, as if a huge earthquake had happened. Bai Yunjian and others suddenly changed their faces. "What''s going on?" "What an amazing smell." At this time, the whole sky was shrouded in a terrible breath, which made people out of breath. The ground overflowed with bright red liquid. Looking closely, it was blood. The bright red liquid was blood. All the land overflowed was blood. "My God, this... This area is infected by blood." Look again. Those shaking places made a loud noise and huge columns rose into the sky. On the pillar, there are ancient and mysterious runes. These runes are also blood red, and those pillars are also blood red. Between breathing, hundreds of blood pillars stood in the whole area. "Go, go, let''s get out of here." Baiyun sword saw something bad. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Yang Hongwu. With a powerful magic power, he protected Yang Hongwu and rushed out. However, before he moved far, he encountered a hegemonic force, which shocked Baiyun sword back. Gu fan and other strong half step emperors also wanted to rush out at that moment, but they also had no way to rush out and were ejected back. "It''s impossible. This is the inheritance place of the Tibetan dragon general. How can it be so evil?" Gu fan frowned and couldn''t believe it. The Tibetan dragon general has a good reputation and is by no means an evil man. Here, however, is the inheritance place of the Tibetan dragon general. How can such an evil situation occur? They perceive that there is blood everywhere. It is an extremely evil array, which is absolutely unusual. The person who arranges this array is absolutely evil. If it is the Tibetan dragon general himself, no one will believe it. However, if it is not the Tibetan dragon general, who is it? "I''m afraid it''s a trap, a trap set by evil existence." Baiyun sword said in a deep voice. Now, everyone is trapped here and can''t get out. If you want to escape, you need to break the array. However, how can you escape without knowing what the array is? "Younger martial brother Yang, you came here early. What''s the situation? Do you have any information?" Bai Yunjian looked at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu guessed nine out of ten when he heard the speech. I''m afraid this large array was arranged by the evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon general. After all, the evil thoughts of the hidden dragon are not the Buddha, nor have the flesh body, and have been sealed here for countless years. Therefore, if he wants to break the shackles and impact the real devil, he must have a strong flesh body. Originally, he probably wanted to use the death Tao Palace to create a strong flesh body, but he didn''t expect it, but he was calculated by Yang Hongwu, so, Just started the standby plan, which is this big array. As a great master of the array, Yang Hongwu knows something about the array. "I know this array," said Yang Hongwu. "What array is it?" Yang Hongwu said that everyone was surprised to know this array. As long as they know the origin of this array and find out what array it is, they can break the array and leave here. Therefore, Yang Hongwu said that Gu fan and others were very anxious to ask. "This array is called blood refining array." "Blood refining array, this... This... If it is really blood refining array, I''m afraid it will be troublesome." Baiyun sword frowned tightly when he heard the speech. "Young master Bai, what is the origin of this blood refining array?" seeing Bai Yunjian say so, Gu fan and others looked at him. From the look of Baiyun sword, they know that this array is probably not so simple. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to break it. Bai Yunjian smiled bitterly and said, "if this array is a blood refining array, as younger martial brother Yang said, it is almost impossible for us to go out alive." "Young master Bai, why are you so pessimistic? What''s the origin of this blood refining array? It makes you so afraid and say such frustrating words?" said a big man in blue who was half a step ahead of the great emperor. "Master Hong doesn''t know that this blood refining array is a famous array in ancient times. It came from an unparalleled demon God in ancient times. The demon God is called heaven swallowing blood devil. It has amazing strength and can''t die. In ancient times, it is invincible. At the beginning, countless real gods joined hands to kill the heaven swallowing blood devil. Don''t you think that heaven swallowing blood devil It is the existence of immortality and immortality. No matter how, it can''t be killed. In those years, although countless strong men joined hands to kill it, it was just an illusion. 100000 years later, the sky swallowing blood devil came back to life again, and the sky swallowing blood devil after rebirth was stronger. " Baiyun sword said, and his voice trembled. "Most of the whole divine domain was destroyed by the blood swallowing devil, and countless strong people were killed. Finally, all the real God strong people in the divine domain sealed the blood swallowing devil with their own lives. In that war, the whole divine domain was almost destroyed." "Young master Bai, you... You mean? I''m afraid we''ve met that terrible blood swallowing devil now?" Hua Yuanwu said in a trembling voice. If what Bai Yunjian said is true, how can they resist it? The blood swallowing devil is not even the strong one in the true God realm. The whole God realm was almost destroyed. Is that the God realm? Among these people, the strongest one is the great emperor realm, that is, Baiyun sword. The others are only half of the great emperor realm, and even the existence of the venerable realm. How can these people resist the terrible blood swallowing devil? "I''m not sure, but if this is a blood refining array, we''re afraid we''ll be in big trouble. Even if it''s not a blood swallowing devil, it may be his men." Baiyun Jiandao. Chapter 1271 When Yang Hongwu heard the speech, he frowned slightly and swallowed the blood devil? Yang Hongwu thought it was the arrangement of the evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon. However, whether it was the blood devil swallowing the sky or the evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon, we should find out. As a great master of array, Yang Hongwu has to admit that this array is very strange. It is full of evil power. This array doesn''t know how many creatures'' flesh and blood it has swallowed. Otherwise, it can''t overflow so much blood. "Senior brother Bai." "Why? Does younger martial brother Yang know anything?" Baiyun sword asked when he saw Yang Hongwu calling him. "I''ve met a remnant of the great general of the Tibetan dragon." Yang Hongwu said, "the destruction of the heavenly palace in my hand is refined from a treasure of the great general of the Tibetan dragon. Therefore, I guess the change of vision here may be related to the great general of the Tibetan Dragon." "Have you seen the remnant thoughts of the Tibetan dragon general? Where can you find them now?" Gu fan hurriedly asked after hearing Yang Hongwu''s words. Other strong men who were half a step ahead of the Great Empire also looked at him one after another. They have just tried. The array here is very strange and there is no way to break it. Therefore, in order to survive, they must find a way to crack it. However, they are not array mages and do not understand how the blood refining array is. Therefore, there is no way to break it. Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, they seemed to have grasped the life-saving straw. Why didn''t they feel excited? This is the only way for them to survive. If it is really the afterthought of the Tibetan dragon general, I hope we can get the possibility of breaking the array from him. "I don''t know." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "when I was refining tools, I attracted heaven''s punishment. I don''t know where the remnant thoughts of the Tibetan dragon general went." "Can''t it be spread by heaven''s punishment and disappear?" said another half step emperor. "This..." After hearing this, Baiyun sword didn''t make a sound. It''s really possible. You know, it''s heaven''s punishment. How powerful is heaven''s punishment? The Tibetan dragon general is just a residual thought. If he is affected by heaven''s punishment, how can he resist it? It''s normal to be blown away by the power of heaven''s punishment. "Anyway, we have to find it. If we can''t find nature, we can''t give up. We must break this array and leave here, or we will die." Bai Yunjian looked at the crowd and said, "There''s nothing for us to die. If it''s really a blood swallowing devil here, let the blood swallowing devil be born. I''m afraid the common land can''t be saved. We must stop it." Everyone nodded at the words. "Yes, now we have to unite to find out how to break the array, or find the real body of the blood swallowing devil, before we can leave here. However, the problem now is that there is no powerful array mage among us, there is no way to break the array here, even we have no clue." The weakest of the strong people who come here are the great holy land. However, there are no array mages here, only a few strong people who know some arrays. However, there is no clue in front of such a powerful array. Relatively speaking, their array is flat, too bad, too bad, and there is no difference between them. "I don''t know. Who has the secret method related to the array? Let my younger martial brother study it. Maybe he can do it quickly." Bai Yunjian said at this time. Yang Hongwu was surprised when he heard the speech. This guy seems to know something. Otherwise, he wouldn''t say such words in plain terms. Does he know that he is still a matrix mage? "All right?" "Always try? My younger martial brother has such accomplishments when he is young. Moreover, his spiritual power is very strong, and his soul power is stronger than us. He is the only one who can understand the way of array in a short time." Bai Yunjian said. "OK, I have a book on the way of Tianfu array, which can be studied by him." "I also have it here. It''s a five element inverted array. I hope it can give him some inspiration." At this time, everyone took out their array one by one and put it in front of Yang Hongwu. "Younger martial brother, I also have here. This is the Tianyi sword array of our Tianjian sect. It is very complicated on this day. It requires the cultivator to be a master of the array and a powerful sword cultivator. Younger martial brother doesn''t have enough accomplishments now. He shouldn''t have given it to younger martial brother to study, but now we have no way. If we can''t find this blood We all have to die here to break the blood refining array. Therefore, I gave the sword array to younger martial brother in advance. I hope younger martial brother can study it well, and then find out the flaw of the blood refining array, find the vitality, break the array and let us survive. "Baiyun sword looked at Yang Hongwu and said in a very serious tone. Yang Hongwu looked at the crowd and said, "elder martial brother Bai, how do you know I''m a mage?" "Younger martial brother, I have the smell of the array way and am contaminated with the array way. Although I am not a array mage, one of my uncles is the array master of the Tianjian sect. He has a special smell, and younger martial brother also has it. Therefore, I am sure that younger martial brother is also a strong array, and his attainments in the array way are definitely not low." Baiyun sword said with a smile. Hearing this, Gu fan and others looked confused. This bastard calculated them. Although the array in their hands is not as good as the Tianyi sword array of Tianjian sect, it is definitely not a simple thing. You know, they are all strong in the realm of the great emperor. How can the general array get into the eye? Therefore, the array they put forward can be regarded as the top array. However, they are not array mages and can''t arrange these arrays. Now they have been fooled by Baiyun sword and handed over all the arrays in hand to Yang Hongwu. Isn''t that equal to giving them to Tianjian sect? "I said, Baiyun sword, you... You''ve gone too far?" Gu Fan said. "Yes, brother Bai, it''s not appropriate." they don''t know yet. It''s calculated by Baiyun sword. Although they are not array mages, these arrays have been spread, which is nothing to them. However, if Baiyun sword uses these arrays to deal with them or their sect, it''s not a good thing. You know, there are mages in their sect, and some sect even use this array as a mountain protection array. Baiyun sword hurriedly explained, "you don''t have to. I''m not here to break the array. Can you see a clue about the blood refining array?" Chapter 1272 Gu fan and others were speechless when they heard this. He was right. If there was no way to break this array, they would be dead. The change of this array became more and more terrible, full of terrible evil power. Moreover, those bloody pillars changed inexplicably and became more and more terrible. "OK, but if you can go out, your Heavenly Sword sect will have to compensate us." Gu Fan said. The others nodded together. "If you can really go out, do you want to compensate? If you do, my younger martial brother has saved your life. Do you want to compensate the benefactor?" When they heard this, they had nothing to say. Bai Yunjian looks graceful, but he is very shameless. He is shameless. Even Yang Hongwu twitched at the corners of his mouth. He was a cheap senior brother, but he was really shameless. "Little brother, are you sure?" Gu fan looked at Yang Hongwu. Gu fan is the leader of Cangtian sect. Of course, he knows Ling song around Yang Hongwu, but he doesn''t ask much. How can Gu fan, who is not a fool and can become the Lord of religion, be so simple? Since Ling song has a good relationship with Yang Hongwu, how could he be foolish enough to call Ling song over and let Ling song be with Yang Hongwu? No matter what Yang Hongwu''s qualification is, with the protection of Baiyun sword, Yang Hongwu can''t have an accident. Moreover, who is Baiyun sword? It''s a genius at the level of evil. How can the person he values be so simple? This means that Yang Hongwu has a promising future. If he grows up and has Ling song as a bridge, it is definitely good for cangtianzong. Therefore, when Gu fan speaks, he still prefers Yang Hongwu. As for, what I said to Baiyun sword at the beginning was just to express my dissatisfaction with Baiyun sword. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "I''m not sure now. I need to investigate." "Little brother, I have a treasure armor here, which is the Green Dragon Armor of our cangtianzong. I hope this treasure armor can give you some help." Gu Fan said. Seeing Gu fan''s practice, Bai Yunjian was surprised. The old guy just expressed his dissatisfaction. At this time, he actually took out the Green Dragon Armor. The Black Dragon Armor is not so simple. It is definitely an imperial weapon, a defensive imperial weapon, but it is very precious. Unexpectedly, he was willing to take it out and give it to Yang Hongwu, an irrelevant person. Not only Bai Yunjian, but also several others were very surprised. "Patriarch." Ling song is the same. As the elder of cangtianzong, he knows more what the Canglong armor means to cangtianzong. It is said that this Cang Long armor is something left by the first leader of Cangtian sect. Only the leader or minor leader of Cangtian sect is qualified to own it. But unexpectedly, Gu fan gave the armor to Yang Hongwu. "Needless to say, now that we are in danger, we are doomed to death. The little brother is the only array mage among us. Therefore, this armor is temporarily lent to the little brother as a body guard," Gu Fan said. "Thank you." Yang Hongwu is not stupid. The things he gave him are not for nothing. This treasure armor is of no use to him, but it is still good for them. "Younger martial brother, we''ll protect the Dharma for you. Study it first and see if there''s any way to find out the flaws of this array." Bai Yunjian said. Yang Hongwu nodded. With an idea, he checked all the arrays given to him by Bai Yunjian and others. These arrays are not difficult for Yang Hongwu. As for these arrays, Yang Hongwu easily knows the uniqueness of these arrays. The only thing that surprised Yang Hongwu was the one sword array of Baiyun sword. I have to admit that it was really powerful. The integration of Kendo and array. If you understand the law of array and the law of Kendo and integrate them, one sword array on this day is a huge killing weapon. Yang Hongwu remembered the picture of ten thousand swords. There is a sword array in the picture of ten thousand swords. However, this sword array is much worse than Tianyi sword array. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed and his look moved. If he took the ten thousand sword chart as the core of the array and arranged a sky sword array to explode with all his strength, his power would be absolutely comparable to that of the invincible emperor. However, Yang Hongwu will not say these. Seeing Yang Hongwu open his eyes, Baiyun sword said, "younger martial brother, are these arrays helpful to you?" Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "naturally, there are. Wait for me to study this so-called blood refining array." It was not long before the blood refining array appeared. At this time, the blood power around was even more strange. At this time, the blood pillars could not see the top. All around were shrouded in blood mist, and the situation around could not be seen. If we use divine knowledge to investigate, even divine knowledge will be corroded. "Younger martial brother Yang, you should be careful. The bloody fog is very strange and can corrode the divine knowledge, even the divine soul." Baiyun sword warned with a dignified face. "Don''t worry, senior brother Bai. I have my own calculations." Yang Hongwu smiled and waved his hand. A spell condensed countless tentacles and stretched out in all directions. Yang Hongwu''s mana is not that of ordinary martial artists. The nine day dragon formula he practiced has reached the second level, which is not the same as before. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s action, Bai Yunjian and others widened their eyes and felt incredible. If their mana is released in this way, it will definitely be corroded to the point that there is no residue left. Therefore, Baiyun sword and other talents will be so surprised. Yang Hongwu found that the so-called blood refining array is really not so simple. The power contained in the runes on these blood colored columns makes Yang Hongwu feel a special breath. This breath has something in common with the power of ancient gods and symbols, and there is a faint feeling of coming from the same source. Yang Hongwu frowned slightly, but he was a little surprised. He thought to himself: "is it difficult? The so-called blood refining array is related to ancient talismans?" However, among the eight talismans, there is no blood talisman. "Ow!" just at this time, a terrible roar came. In the depths of the blood fog, a huge strange animal appeared. This strange animal was very strange, looked even more strange, and looked very ferocious and terrible. It made people feel cold at the bottom of their heart. The appearance of the beast became clearer and clearer, and it was closer and closer to the people. "Protect younger martial brother Yang." Baiyun sword shouted, took the lead in attacking, and attacked the beast with a sword spirit. Gu fan and others also moved one after another and protected Yang Hongwu in the center. Chapter 1273 "That''s a red blood beast." "My God, isn''t this a legendary beast?" Gu fan and others swallowed their saliva. The red blood beast is incomparably strong and comparable to the strong ones at the peak of the great empire. If they didn''t join hands, they couldn''t resist the attack of the red blood beast. Moreover, now the red blood beast is more and more terrible and its attack power is more and more amazing. If it continues like this, there is no way to resist it. "What should we do?" Ling Song said, "young master Bai, we can''t resist." "If we can''t stop it, we have to stop it. Otherwise, we will be dead. Now I just hope younger martial brother Yang can hurry up. Otherwise, we will all die here." Baiyun Jiandao. "Everybody, don''t keep anything at this time, or everyone will die here." Gu Fan said. He knows that everyone has something to keep. After all, no one will expose his cards before the moment of life and death. However, it''s time for life and death. If this continues, we can''t stop the red blood beast, and everyone will die in the hands of the red blood beast. "No, it''s not just a red blood beast." Baiyun sword''s face changed at this time. "What?" Hearing the words, the people couldn''t help shouting. In the distance, there was another terrible giant beast. This giant beast was even taller and more terrible than the red blood beast in front of us. It seemed that it could devour the mountain and river universe, shaking people''s mind and giving birth to an irresistible hopeless spirit. "Damn it, are we all going to die here?" Not only Gu fan and others, but also Baiyun sword can''t see hope. This red blood beast is more terrible than the previous red blood beast. I''m afraid it is equivalent to the level of invincible emperor. This is an alien beast at the level of invincible emperor. How can it resist? Even when the Lord of Tianjian sect comes, he can''t resist it. It can be seen how terrible and powerful this strange beast is. "Hey... Let''s run away, everyone is safe!" Bai Yunjian sighed. Now there''s no way. If they continue to fight hard, it''s useless. They can''t resist the invincible red blood beast at the emperor level. If it''s just a strange beast, it''s OK. Now, there are two red blood beasts. Who''s sure? "Wait." Ling Song said, "wait a minute, young master Yang seems to wake up." Ling song''s voice fell, Yang Hongwu moved, waved his hand, and a light appeared in the void, forming a huge array, which shrouded the people in it. "I hope all the elders who have the sword can give me the sword, all the swords." Yang Hongwu''s voice came out. "Tianyi sword array? Younger martial brother Yang, have you understood the Tianyi sword array?" Baiyun sword was shocked to see the changes in front of him. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu actually understood the Tianyi sword array and was able to use it skillfully in such a short time. It''s really shocking. Demons, real demons, thought they would die. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu understood the Tianyi sword array at this critical moment. Moreover, the Tianyi sword array seems to have great changes. Its power is more powerful and amazing than the Tianyi sword array he knows. "Yes, elder martial brother Bai, I have understood the Tianyi sword array and added some changes. In this way, I can resist the attack of the red blood beast, and I can resist one or two for the blood refining array." Yang Hongwu nodded, "however, it is not easy to break the blood refining array. I still need time to find a glimmer of vitality." "Good, good, good, great." Baiyun sword was so happy that no one wanted to die. Gu fan and others are the same: "unexpectedly, little brother Yang is so powerful. Congratulations to brother Bai, Tianjian sect, for adding another demon genius." When Gu Fan said this, he did not hide his envy. Genius, genie like genius, is always the object of contention among major schools. Unfortunately, they failed to discover Yang Hongwu''s talent at the first time and let Bai Yunjian seize the opportunity. If they had known Yang Hongwu''s talent earlier, anyway, Will pull him into the door. Not only Gu fan regretted, but also several others. Only the heart of Baiyun sword was very happy. I thought Yang Hongwu was better than him although he had excellent talent, but Baiyun sword didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu was better than he expected. Among the younger generation, I''m afraid no one can compare with Yang Hongwu, that is, the genius of the central mainland. That''s all. At this time, Baiyun sword looked at Yang Hongwu and was even more excited. Baiyun sword is one of the most outstanding talents in this continent. However, compared with the talents in the central continent, he is still much worse. He once met a genius in the central mainland. At that time, he was young and energetic. He thought he was the best and most powerful genius among the younger generation. No one could match him. But he didn''t expect that he met a genius in the central mainland. That genius had amazing strength. He beat him with only ten moves. Moreover, he defeated him in his most proud sword technique. Therefore, after that, Baiyun sword will devote himself to hard cultivation, hoping to understand the law of Kendo and defeat that genius one day. However, over the years, he has not been able to understand the law of Kendo successfully, which makes him very depressed. Although over the years, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, his cultivation has broken the shackles and entered the realm of the great emperor, and his cultivation and combat power have increased countless times compared with before, the more he improves, the more he feels the strength of the genius in the central mainland. This is definitely not comparable to him now. Now, Yang Hongwu''s appearance gives him hope. I''m afraid he is the devil who can really compete with those talents in the central mainland, and the real unparalleled arrogance. But now they are in a great crisis. If they can''t get out of this blood refining array, everything is false. Everyone had no reservation. Everyone gave their own sword to Yang Hongwu. As soon as Yang Hongwu waved, the swords flew up and instantly integrated into the sword array. The sword array became more powerful because of the addition of these swords. Suddenly, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, as if in an invincible sword array. Those powerful sword Qi actually resisted the attack of the red blood beast and tore the defense of the red blood beast. Moreover, it seemed so easy. It seemed that Yang Hongwu still had spare strength. This change made everyone''s eyes fall out. It was amazing. Chapter 1274 "The sky is a sword array, and the sword Qi is thirty thousand miles across!" Yang Hongwu drank softly. All the sword Qi gathered and killed the two red blood beasts. The sword Qi tore the bodies of the two red blood beasts into deep blood marks, and the blood flowed out. Two red blooded beasts, after suffering a great blow, looked even more crazy. Red blood beast is a fierce beast in ancient times. Its strength is amazing. The most terrible thing is that it has extremely terrible bloodthirsty fighting power. Once it goes crazy, it will launch a gifted magic power, which can attract the enemy''s blood and stimulate the blood of all creatures. Two red blooded beasts broke out, and the natural power was launched. Everyone''s face changed greatly, and they felt that the blood in their body was about to be pulled out. Abnormal blood, crazy surge, can''t control it. "Damn it, the red blood beast has unleashed its talent." Baiyun sword said loudly, "younger martial brother Yang, come on, come on, find a way to kill the red blood beast, otherwise we will all die here." Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. The natural power of the red blood beast had an impact on others, but it had no effect on him. How can a red blooded beast attract his blood? Therefore, he was not affected at all. Like him, Bai was still not affected by the red blood beast, that is, the purple Phoenix was not affected. Yang Hongwu''s blood is noble, but white is still the same. Although purple Phoenix is inferior, it is also the blood of Phoenix. Phoenix is also an ancient divine beast, which can suppress the blood in the body without any influence. "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded his head, and a cold light burst out in his eyes. The sword array changed again and condensed to form a big sword. On this huge ancient sword, there are many sword symbols. The sword symbols have infinite power and contain the power of supreme law, which is the power of sword law. "Cut!" Yang Hongwu shouted loudly. The huge sword was instantly cut out and heavily cut on a red blood beast. The red blood beast was instantly torn apart and cut in half by Shengsheng. Although the other red blood beast escaped, it also encountered the sword Qi and was seriously injured. The blood ticked and left. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he was full of panic. In the distance, the Tibetan dragon general saw this scene and was very angry. "Damn little beast, how can it be so powerful?" the Tibetan dragon general didn''t expect that this was his biggest card. He got the inheritance of the blood swallowing devil and arranged the blood refining array in order to become the next blood swallowing devil. But I didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu should be so strong. At first, he captured his death palace. Now, he opened the blood refining array and activated the red blood beast. They didn''t kill Yang Hongwu here. "The blood refining array, open it for me!" the Tibetan dragon general was angry. Originally, the blood refining array had not been really opened yet. In order to deal with Yang Hongwu and recapture the death palace, he opened the blood refining array in advance. However, he didn''t expect that he still failed. He was just a little devil in the respected territory. He opened the blood refining array, When the red blood beast is activated, there is no way to kill it. Therefore, he was completely crazy. With a roar and a blood essence, he broke into the blood refining array, and he became the core of the blood refining array. He plans to integrate himself into the blood refining array. At that time, he will be the blood refining array, and the blood refining array will be him. People and arrays will be integrated. In that case, if he wants to really resurrect, he needs to wait another 10000 years. After 10000 years, he can really have his own flesh and become a blood swallowing devil. However, in order to make this tone and deal with Yang Hongwu, he can''t care much. As long as he can kill Yang Hongwu, everything is worth it. When the Tibetan dragon general opened the blood refining array and burst out the power of the real blood refining array, Yang Hongwu felt that the red blood Beast instantly integrated into the array and turned into surging power. In the whole blood refining array, it became extremely evil. There were terrible blood lights and blood arrows around it. They attacked the Tianyi sword array crazily. "No, the blood refining array is really open." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said, "this array has the array spirit. Now we are in trouble. If we want to break the array, we must get rid of the array spirit first. If we can''t get rid of the array spirit, we will die." "Array spirit? The array spirit appeared?" Bai Yunjian and others were surprised. The array has spirit, which is definitely not an ordinary array. With a spiritual array, there is an array spirit. Once the array spirit appears, it means that the power of the array will be increased by dozens or even hundreds of times. The blood refining array has infinite power and almost no one can solve it. Even without the array spirit, it is difficult for them to break the array. If they have the array spirit, they will get it. "Younger martial brother Yang, are you kidding?" Baiyun sword said. "Yes, how could the array spirit appear so easily?" Gu fan nodded. They can become strong in the half step empire. They are all strong. How can they not know the existence of the array spirit? Although they have heard of the array spirit, the real array spirit is extremely rare. In this continent, the only sect with the array spirit is the Tianjian sect. In addition to the Tianjian sect, I''m afraid there will be an array with the array spirit in the central mainland. "It''s really the spirit of the array, but it''s not derived from itself, but someone took the initiative to become the spirit of the array," Yang Hongwu said. Take the initiative to become an array spirit. Baiyun sword took a deep breath. It''s not easy to take the initiative to become a matrix spirit. First of all, the other party must be a matrix mage, and its strength is very strong. In fact, the reason why the spirit of the array of Tianjian sect appears is that a great array master of Tianjian sect, in order to arrange such a powerful array, took the initiative to abandon himself and became the spirit of the mountain protection array of Tianjian sect. It is precisely because of the existence of that mountain protection array that Tianjian sect has been so prosperous and maintained so far. "Little beast, today, you are all going to die here." at this time, a voice appeared. It was no one else, but the general of the Tibetan dragon. "Who is it? Come out?" Baiyun sword said loudly. Gu fan and others also looked at the source of the sound. "Should I call you the hidden dragon now? Or the spirit of the blood refining array?" Yang Hongwu looked at him. "Tibetan dragon? Is he a Tibetan dragon general?" Bai Yunjian and others were surprised when they heard Yang Hongwu''s words. Chapter 1275 "Yang Hongwu, you little beast, you destroyed my death palace and all my arrangements. If it weren''t for you, how could I come to such a point? If it weren''t for you, I could be reborn and become the supreme real devil and cross the divine domain in another thousand years." hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, the Tibetan dragon general looked murderous in his eyes and stared at Yang Hongwu. When they heard this, they were stunned. They didn''t expect that this guy was really a Tibetan dragon general. However, they couldn''t figure it out. The magnificent Tibetan dragon general fell into the devil''s way. Doesn''t it mean that the Tibetan dragon general has broken the shackles and soared to the divine realm? "Younger martial brother Yang, what''s going on? This guy is really a Tibetan dragon general?" Baiyun Jiandao. At this time, Hua Yuanwu explained, "he is just the evil thought of the Tibetan dragon general, not the Tibetan dragon general himself." When they heard this, they were relieved. "I see. No wonder I feel such an evil smell in him. If the Tibetan dragon general is really in the devil''s way, how can he fall into the devil''s way for swallowing blood?" Baiyun Jiandao said that the Tibetan dragon general is his target and his respected strong man. It can be said that he is his idol. If the Tibetan dragon general is really in the devil''s way, He really can''t accept it. "I didn''t expect you to know, but you were wrong. I am the real Tibetan dragon general. He is just an incarnation. I am the real one. If it weren''t for your bastards, in a thousand years, I would refine the real method of swallowing blood demons, become the supreme true God and be the Supreme Master. However, it''s all your fault, your fault Little beast, you ruined everything. I integrated myself into the blood refining array and became the spirit of the array. You forced me to kill you. "The evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon general roared and roared, and the whole people were crazy. The surging power broke out, and the whole blood refining array began to agitate. The terrible force broke out and the world was shaking. The faces of the people in the sword array changed greatly, and the blood in their bodies seemed to be out of control. Several weak people were pulled by this terrible force, and the whole people exploded and the blood sprayed out. "Not good." "I can''t resist it." Hua Yuanwu said, "young master, save me." After the death of several strong men of the Qiu family and the Hua family, Hua Yuanwu was the weakest. He could not resist it. The whole person became red. This was a sign of blood surging, blood vessels bursting and surging out. When Yang Hongwu saw this, he waved his hand and a light enveloped Hua Yuanwu. Since this guy is his servant, letting him die is not Yang Hongwu''s style. For Yang Hongwu, if he can keep his own people, he will not give up easily unless there is no way. "Thank you, childe." Hua Yuanwu escaped death and quickly thanked him. He was really scared this time. If it weren''t for Yang Hongwu, his blood would burst out and there would be no place to die. Therefore, after being saved by Yang Hongwu, of course, he was very grateful. "Younger martial brother, what can you do? Do you have any way to deal with it?" Baiyun sword''s pressure is also increasing. The blood refining array has been completely opened at this time. This array seems to refine all of them into refined blood and then integrate into the array. This is a very terrible array. Even if Baiyun sword cultivation is already in the realm of the great emperor, there is no way. If there is no sword array arranged by Yang Hongwu, he can''t resist it at all. Therefore, now they have no way, the only hope is Yang Hongwu. Originally, he wanted to divide some strength to protect Yang Hongwu. After all, Yang Hongwu was the only hope. However, Yang Hongwu''s performance surprised him. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu was so relaxed. His face was not ruddy, and his blood didn''t break out like them. To his surprise, Yang Hongwu still had the strength to protect Hua Yuanwu. You know, Yang Hongwu still controls the sword array on this day. "Just an array." Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with a cold light. He didn''t want to procrastinate. He grabbed his hands and several pills appeared in Yang Hongwu''s hands. This pill is the array breaking pill. Although the blood refining array has a spirit, it has become very powerful. It is impossible for Yang Hongwu to completely destroy this array. After all, he has not recovered his strength now, and this array has the evil thought of the Tibetan dragon general as the spirit. The power of the array is not the same as before, so even if he uses the array breaking pill, It may not be able to completely break the array, but it is still possible to open a crack and let everyone escape. "Elder martial brother Bai, get ready. I''m going to break the array. However, there is only one crack, one breath, one breath. You must go out. Otherwise, you''ll be trapped in the array. I won''t care at that time." Yang Hongwu Lang said. Everyone was overjoyed at the speech. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu really has a way. "One breath is enough." For them, one breath is enough to do a lot of things. In the battle of experts, one breath can determine life and death. If they can''t escape from the crack by giving them a breath, they will die. "Still, purple Phoenix, don''t resist. Wait a minute, I''ll take you out." Yang Hongwu sent a message to the two women of white phoenix. Purple Phoenix and white still nodded. They know that Yang Hongwu has the secret of moving in an instant. Not to mention one breath, it is one tenth of a breath. They can leave here. Therefore, the two women are not worried at all. As for Hua Yuanwu, it''s up to them. If they can''t escape in a breathing time, it''s their life. Yang Hongwu is not the Savior. Although they now recognize Yang Hongwu as the main one, Yang Hongwu is not allowed to make a slightest mistake at such a critical moment. Therefore, he only takes Bai still and purple Phoenix. After all, although his void shuttle secret is powerful, it is not omnipotent. "Open it for me!" Yang Hongwu drank softly and ejected dozens of array breaking pills with both hands. These broken array pills, like stars, bombarded the blood refining array, and the blood refining array burst out. Yang Hongwu played another seal formula. At this time, the blood refining array was torn at once. At this time, Yang Hongwu had pulled up the hands of Bai still and purple Phoenix, opened the method of shuttling through the void, and moved out of the crack in an instant. Chapter 1276 At this breathing time, Yang Hongwu and others tore a hole in the blood refining array, and everyone drilled out of the blood refining array. Found this scene. The Tibetan dragon general was so angry that he vomited blood. He didn''t expect that his blood refining array was torn apart and let Yang Hongwu escape. Why didn''t he get angry? This is the blood refining array. There are countless strong people who died in the blood refining array at the beginning. Even the strong people in Taiyi Zhenshen realm don''t know how many died. This time, their own blood refining array was torn open by a warrior in zunzhe territory, so that all the people in the blood refining array escaped. This is a disgrace, a great disgrace to the Tibetan dragon general. "It''s not so easy to escape." as the spirit of the array, the Tibetan dragon general felt it at the moment when a crack in the array was torn. Yang Hongwu used the secret method of moving and shuttling through the void in an instant. He couldn''t lock it, but others were not so good. The blood refining array broke out, and a vast force of blood refining shrouded the whole area. The blood refining array is so domineering that all the creatures within a radius are deprived of their vitality. The blood is integrated into the array to form a huge evil array. As the spirit of this array, the evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon general, under the nourishment of this majestic blood, his strength increased crazily. Originally, he was injured by the force of heaven''s punishment. At this moment, his injury recovered instantly and was still improving crazily. "Click!" with a muffled sound, the Tibetan dragon general stretched out a bloody hand. This bloody hand immediately pinched a man. This man was a strong man in the realm of half step emperor. He was pinched and burst by this bloody hand. Gu fan and others were shocked. Terrible, too terrible, too strong. Baiyun sword also took a breath of cool air. What a powerful strength it needs. He is far from being able to do it. You know, how can a strong man who is half a step ahead of the great emperor and has a treasure to protect his body be easily cut off and burst with one hand? What a powerful strength it needs? Even the invincible emperor shot, I''m afraid it''s just so. Has his strength reached the level of the invincible emperor? As for Hua Yuanwu, Ling song and others, they were very happy. They were glad that they were Yang Hongwu''s people. Therefore, when Yang Hongwu tore open the blood refining array, the crack was next to them, which enabled them to rush out first. If they were a little farther away, their speed would not be as fast as those who were half strong in the Empire, and they would fall behind, It must be a dead end. Look at this and that half step great empire, the strong one in the realm. "Go, go, let''s go." Ling song shouted. Their strength was too weak. They came out first without any hesitation and ran crazy. As for the three of Yang Hongwu, at this time, they have escaped from the scope of the blood refining array. Yang Hongwu''s method of shuttling through the void is his magic power and secret skill, but it also consumes a lot. After all, he also brought white still and purple Phoenix. If he was alone, he didn''t need to spend much effort at all. But even so, he appeared far away. Looking at the huge array in front of me, this blood refining array is really powerful. Cover the sky and block out the sun, and the way of heaven is covered. If the Tibetan dragon starts the blood refining array at the beginning, he can''t take any advantage of it, and he may even be maimed. Yang Hongwu has to admit this. But who is the blood swallowing devil? Yang Hongwu was more and more curious, and this blood refining array was definitely related to the eight talismans. Is it difficult? What comes out of the gate of heaven is not only the eight talismans, but also another talisman? No, if there is a magic charm, is there no magic charm? Perhaps this is a magic charm? Yang Hongwu thought of this, but he was even more clever. If it was a magic charm, everything could be explained. The blood swallowing devil once got a powerful seal character. It was a magic charm like the eight magic charms that made the blood swallowing devil achieve supreme prestige. Of course, all this is just Yang Hongwu''s own guess. As for the truth of the matter, it still needs Yang Hongwu to find out the evidence. "The sword technique is divine, and one sword breaks thousands of methods!" in the blood refining array, there was a roar, which was the sound of Baiyun sword. I saw that an amazing sword Qi burst out at the edge of the blood refining array. This amazing sword Qi tore a crack and a figure from the shrouded blood fog in an instant. It''s not someone else, it''s Baiyun sword. Behind him, there were several people, including Gu fan, Ling song, Hua Yuanwu and others. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that Hua Yuanwu and others unexpectedly rushed out after Bai Yunjian, which surprised Yang Hongwu. After leaving the blood refining array, Baiyun sword felt Yang Hongwu''s breath and rushed towards Yang Hongwu in an instant. "Younger martial brother, get out of here quickly. We can''t deal with the Tibetan dragon general. The blood refining array is too terrible and powerful. I''m afraid we have to ask the ancestors of major schools to break it." Bai Yunjian came to Yang Hongwu and hurried. "Yes, childe, that guy is so terrible and tough. I didn''t expect that the evil thoughts of the hidden dragon were so insidious. We didn''t show our real skills before. If he broke out at the beginning, we couldn''t resist it." Ling Song said. Everyone who entered the tomb of the Tibetan dragon general with Yang Hongwu and others was very lucky. If the Tibetan dragon general started the blood refining array at the beginning and broke out completely, none of them could resist. It is estimated that everyone except Yang Hongwu will die here. "It doesn''t matter." Yang Hongwu shook his head. Although the blood refining array is powerful, now they have gone out of the array. No matter how powerful the Tibetan dragon general is, they can''t hurt him. Because he has seen through some clues of this array, the blood refining array is indeed extremely overbearing and terrible. Without the strength of the invincible emperor, entering it is death. Even if his cultivation reaches the level of the invincible emperor and entering the blood refining array, I''m afraid it can''t last long. However, the blood refining array in front of him is not perfect. The strength of the hidden dragon is still too weak to completely master the blood refining array. Moreover, he has become the spirit of the array. Although it is equivalent to integrating with the blood refining array, the blood refining array has a great weakness, that is, this large array can''t move. Once it is outside the array, No matter how powerful he is, he can''t deal with people outside the array. Chapter 1277 However, if you get too close, it is also dangerous. The strong men who didn''t come out were miserable. Under the blood refining array, there was no resistance at all, and they were crushed by the Tibetan dragon general one by one. "Yang Hongwu, you little beast, get over here." after killing all the half step emperor trapped in the blood refining array, the Tibetan dragon general roared. "Younger martial brother, we''d better go, this guy, you and I can''t deal with it." seeing the terrible momentum of the Tibetan dragon general, Baiyun sword advised Yang Hongwu again. Yang Hongwu smiled. Where could he leave so easily? His goal has not been achieved. This time, it would be a pity to leave like this. Obviously, the Tibetan dragon general must have hidden a huge secret here. That''s the secret of the talisman. As for the evil thought of the Tibetan dragon general, now it has become the spirit of the blood refining array. It is extremely powerful and no one can resist it. If you enter the blood refining array, no matter who you are, you will die. It is an invincible emperor. I''m afraid it will end the same way. However, if you are outside the blood refining array, you don''t need to worry. "Tibetan dragon, how about I make a deal with you?" Yang Hongwu said, looking at the Tibetan dragon general. "Deal? Hum, it''s impossible. I want you to die." the evil thoughts of the hidden dragon, the bloody figure, burst out a domineering breath on his body, and a terrible murderous spirit burst out in his eyes, enveloping Yang Hongwu. Although he has become the spirit of the array and can''t move, his strength is still very terrible. Yang Hongwu is still within his attack range, and the evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon hate Yang Hongwu. After all, Yang Hongwu destroyed his arrangements and calculations for many years, which makes the Tibetan dragon not resent? After the Qi machine locked Yang Hongwu, it was a big hand. A bloody big hand appeared in the void. The bloody big hand grabbed Yang Hongwu, and the space collapsed. A terrible force locked the space. The purpose of this grasp was to crush Yang Hongwu. Baiyun sword''s face changed greatly. "One sword can connect God!" he waved a sword, and a supreme sword Qi burst out and cut at the bloody hand. However, to Bai Yun''s surprise, his sword Qi cut on the bloody hand. It had no effect and was scattered by Sheng Sheng. The strength of the Tibetan dragon general is so terrible? "Junior brother, get away." seeing that he couldn''t stop the terrible attack, Baiyun sword quickly greeted Yang Hongwu, hoping that he could avoid the terrible blow. Yang Hongwu smiled and his figure disappeared in place. The bloody big hand bombarded the place where Yang Hongwu was originally located. A huge pit was hit on the ground, and everything around was turned into nothingness by this hegemonic force. "What a fast speed. This is the magic power of space?" Baiyun sword felt that Yang Hongwu''s breath disappeared in situ and was very surprised. This is space magic. In fact, all the ways of cultivation are the same, in order to understand the power of the law. Among the three thousand laws, time is respected and space is king. The strongest law, the strongest magic power, is time and space. In the vast world, there are a large number of talents, and all of them who understand the magic power of time and space have become super strong. Yang Hongwu is just the cultivation of zunzhe territory, but he can instantly disappear and escape from the attack range when the evil thought of the Tibetan dragon general is locked. This is absolutely what the space magic can do. Baiyun sword can see that Yang Hongwu has used the secret method of space. How can you not see the evil thoughts of the hidden dragon? The strength of Tibetan dragon''s evil thoughts is much stronger than Baiyun sword. At this time, Tibetan dragon''s evil thoughts can definitely compare with the strong ones in the realm of invincible emperor. It''s just that he is the spirit of the array and has array restrictions. He can''t leave too far. "Little beast, there''s a secret of space magic." the Tibetan dragon gnawed his teeth and locked his eyes on Yang Hongwu''s position again. "Tibetan dragon, you can''t kill me." Yang Hongwu looked at the Tibetan dragon general and said, "although my strength is not as good as you, you can''t trap me or kill me." "If I can''t kill you, I can''t kill them?" said the evil thought of the Tibetan dragon. An incarnation appeared. It was an incarnation of the evil thought of the Tibetan dragon. Its strength was equivalent to the triple of the great emperor''s territory. It was holding a bloody machete. On the machete, there were dense serrations, which made people scared. The incarnation of blood red was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of a strong emperor. "Brother Lin, be careful." Baiyun sword saw him and quickly reminded him. At the same time, Baiyun sword waved its long sword and cut through the space towards the bloody incarnation of the evil thought of the hidden dragon. "Click!" there was only a crisp sound. The bloody avatar even made two knives. One knife blocked the attack of Baiyun sword, and the other knife instantly cut the strong man in the half step empire. The strength of the bloody incarnation of the evil thought of the hidden dragon is really too strong. The strong man who is half a step away from the great empire can''t stop his blow at all. "Damn it." Baiyun sword was furious, and the sword was waved with the sword Qi, shrouded in the bloody incarnation. The dense sword Qi firmly blocks the bloody incarnation. Baiyun sword is real. As the most outstanding genius of Tianjian sect, how can Baiyun sword''s strength be so simple? A real genius can challenge beyond his level. Although the cultivation realm of Baiyun sword is only one of the great empire, he can definitely kill the strong in the middle of the general great empire. The bloody incarnation of the evil thought of the hidden dragon, the cultivation realm is the triple realm of the great emperor. Moreover, he is not an ordinary strong man in the great emperor realm, and his combat effectiveness is enough to compete with the four or even five strong men in the great emperor realm. It''s not so easy for Baiyun sword to kill this incarnation. Seeing the sword Qi of Baiyun sword enveloping him, he turned bloody and waved the machete in his hand, and the space was torn open in an instant. This crack broke out a strong suction force, which swallowed all these sword Qi. The body of Baiyun sword flickered, and the human sword was one. One sword stabbed at the bloody avatar. "Ding!" The bloody incarnation of the evil thoughts of the hidden dragon. When he turned back, he was a knife. The blade collided with the sword, and the terrible Qi burst out. Everything around was destroyed by the sword Qi. At this time, Yang Hongwu waved his hand, and several lights appeared. The lights scattered in an instant, and an amazing sword Qi erupted, and a sword array appeared again. Tianyi sword array. On this day, a sword array enveloped the bloody avatars of Baiyun sword and Tibetan dragon. "Heaven Sword array, kill gods and demons!" With a light drink, a huge divine sword appeared in the void, which cut towards the bloody avatar of the Tibetan dragon. Chapter 1278 "Poop!" A dull voice sounded, and the huge sword pierced the bloody incarnation of the Tibetan dragon. "Ah..." The Tibetan dragon roared and the whole array shook. He was extremely angry. His bloody Avatar was seriously injured. Although it was not completely wiped out, he had no ability to fight, turned into a bloody light and disappeared into the blood refining array. He stared at Yang Hongwu. Unexpectedly, the little beast was a great master of array. He arranged such a powerful array in such a short time. Hateful, hateful. If he is not a master of the array, if he can''t stand the Tianyi sword array, he can''t resist his own. But, no, but, it''s all true. Everything was destroyed by the little beast, and I can''t deal with the little beast myself. Anger, unwillingness, remorse, and so on, all kinds of emotions burst out at once. As the evil thought of the Tibetan dragon, his deep evil power continued to grow. The damage caused by the serious injury of the bloody Avatar has recovered in just a few breathing times. Moreover, the evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon at this time are more powerful and terrible, full of supreme destructive power. "Little beast, die!" The evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon burst into two bloody lights, which broke the space and shot at Yang Hongwu. The speed is amazing. It was so fast that everyone didn''t react. Yang Hongwu''s perception is terrible. At the moment when the evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon attacked him, he sensed that moving his body is the way to launch the shuttle of the void. "Boom!" The moment Yang Hongwu escaped into the void, the two attacks from the evil thoughts of the hidden dragon immediately came behind Yang Hongwu. With a loud noise, the empty shuttle channel was hit, causing great changes. Yang Hongwu''s face changed greatly. The Tibetan dragon really hated himself. The attack contained his original evil thoughts. This blow cost a huge price for the evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon. These two original evil thoughts will have an unwanted impact on him. If he wants to recover, he can''t do it without thousands of years. It is precisely because of this that the power of this blow is so terrible that Yang Hong Wudu can''t avoid it. "Poof!" Yang Hongwu disappeared into the void. When he appeared again, a trace of blood came out of the corners of his mouth. The attack of the hidden dragon still injured Yang Hongwu, and the injury was not light. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly in his heart. He was still too careless. He didn''t expect that the evil idea of the hidden dragon was so powerful. I thought that the evil thought of the Tibetan dragon was just a evil thought of the Tibetan dragon general. It was nothing great. Just like the original demon Saint Kong Qiu, it was just a evil thought of the sage Kong. No matter how powerful and powerful, it could not be compared with his true dignity. However, it was precisely because of Yang Hongwu''s mentality that he suffered a great blow. He was injured and the original evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon were injured. Although the injury on the surface is no big deal, the most important thing is that a trace of the original evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon has even aroused the evil thoughts in Yang Hongwu''s heart. Demons. Yes, Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. He practiced the spirit refining Heart Sutra, which is also the Jiulong holy body. All evils do not invade. In addition, there is a supreme treasure in hand. What can attract his demons? But unexpectedly, this time, it was really planted. This trace of the original evil thought of the Tibetan dragon moved a trace of evil thought in his heart, caused a huge crisis and attracted his demons. If Yang Hongwu''s cultivation was at its peak, there was no way to arouse Yang Hongwu''s demons. However, at this time, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has not been completely restored, such as Haotian tower, the seal of the common people, and so on. These supreme treasures can not be used. In addition, the power of mind and spirit consumed a lot when he fused to destroy the heavenly palace, So that the demons can take advantage of it. Now, although he suppressed the heart devil, he could not completely destroy the heart devil. Therefore, for Yang Hongwu, he lost a lot this time. If I had known this, I should have left here when I just escaped from the bleeding training array, but it''s too late to regret now. "Younger martial brother, are you all right?" seeing that Yang Hongwu''s face was not very good-looking, Baiyun sword was worried. He flashed around him and asked. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a slight injury. It doesn''t matter." "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, but I''m out of my sight." the Tibetan dragon''s evil thoughts are also shocked. He has consumed two original evil thoughts. That''s his foundation. These two original evil thoughts are already his limit. If they are consumed again, they will cause irreparable damage to him. But I didn''t expect that my strongest card was only a slight injury to Yang Hongwu, a warrior who respected the territory. What evil is this? If I had known so, I wouldn''t have provoked him. Taking a deep breath, the hidden dragon suppressed his anger and resentment, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "Yang Hongwu, you won. What do you want?" Yang Hongwu looked at the evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon. Although at this time, he was very unhappy with the evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon and hated him as much as the evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon hated him, he still calmed himself down. Now I have no way to deal with the evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon, let alone break his blood refining array. The whole Tomb of the Tibetan dragon general can be shrouded in the blood refining array. It is almost impossible for me to avoid the evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon, avoid the blood refining array, enter the tomb of the Tibetan dragon general again and find the place of the talisman. The only way is to reach an agreement with the evil thoughts of the hidden dragon. "I want the real inheritance of the Tibetan dragon general." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and looked at the Tibetan dragon. "It''s impossible." the evil thought of the Tibetan dragon whispered, "I can''t let that guy''s inheritance come into being." The reaction of the evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon was so fierce that Yang Hongwu was surprised. However, it can also be determined that the great general of the Tibetan dragon did leave a legacy here. Moreover, his inheritance should be very strong, so strong that the evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon inherited by the blood swallowing devil are afraid of it. Therefore, it is certain that what the Tibetan dragon general has obtained is not simple, and there may even be a secret to breaking the shackles of the Taiyi true God. What else is so amazing? A talisman is definitely a talisman. If not, it can be compared with a talisman. Therefore, no matter how, I must get this inheritance. Chapter 1279 "Then we can''t talk about it?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. "In this case, we''ll continue to fight and see who can laugh to the end. I might as well tell you that I''m still an array mage. As long as my strength breaks through again, I can break your blood refining array." "Joke, I''d like to see how you broke the blood refining array." Tibetan dragon was angry and sneered at Yang Hongwu. "If you can break the blood refining array, don''t say that guy''s inheritance, just let me submit to you and drive you at will." On hearing this, Baiyun sword said, "younger martial brother, can you really break the blood refining array?" It would be great if we could break the blood refining array. Once the array is broken, we can deal with the evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon. The evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon have been inherited by the blood swallowing devil, which is extremely evil. If we let him revive the blood swallowing devil, or let him practice the secret method of the blood swallowing devil and reach the point of the blood swallowing devil, it would be a big trouble. Therefore, if there is a way to break the blood refining array, you can kill the evil thoughts of the hidden dragon to avoid the birth of the blood devil who swallows heaven in the future. Yang Hongwu heard Bai Yunjian''s words and said with a bitter smile: "Elder martial brother Yang, you think too much. It''s not so easy to break the blood refining array of the blood swallowing devil. The blood refining array is very powerful. There is also a huge dragon vein as the source of spiritual power. More importantly, this array can also continuously swallow the surrounding spiritual power to strengthen yourself. It''s difficult and difficult to break this array. Why am I that It''s just to scare the Tibetan dragon. " "Brother Yang, you really can''t break the array? If so, don''t hide it. After all, the blood refining array is not a simple thing. If the blood swallowing devil is born, I''m afraid the world will be lost." Gu fan doesn''t believe Yang Hongwu''s words. Since he said it, he must not be talking in vain, but he must have some confidence. It''s just that he doesn''t want to tell the secret. "Unless my accomplishments break through to the great emperor realm, otherwise, there is no way to break this array." Yang Hongwu shook his head, "but now my accomplishments are just the venerable realm. It''s too difficult to reach the great emperor realm. I don''t know when to go." "You really have a way to break the array?" Baiyun Jiandao. "Only I can, others can''t." Yang Hongwu shook his head, "but my cultivation must reach the great empire." "Younger martial brother, you... If you really have a way to say it first, maybe others can? Our Tianjian sect also has a great array master, whose strength is in the later stage of the great empire." Bai Yunjian said. "Elder martial brother Bai, you think too much. To break this array, you need not only a great array master, but also to understand the law of space." Yang Hongwu said. "Well..." Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Bai Yunjian smiled bitterly. If so, Yang Hongwu didn''t deliberately hide the method of breaking the array. How can people who understand the law of space study arrays? Isn''t that abandoning the basics? A genius who understands the law of space and devotes himself to practice. If he can understand the law of space, he can stand at the peak. Once he becomes a strong man in the realm of the great emperor, he is absolutely invincible. Moreover, he has the possibility to break the shackles of the Taiyi true God. Once he becomes a strong man in the realm of the Taiyi true God, he is definitely better than the ordinary strong man in the realm of the Taiyi true God Too much, too much. People who understand the laws of space are absolutely invincible at the same level. Therefore, it would be foolish for anyone to understand the law of space but practice the way of array. Baiyun sword responded and said: "younger martial brother, you... Do you really understand the method of space?" At the beginning, Yang Hongwu broke the blood refining array. Although Baiyun sword had a guess, Yang Hongwu understood the law of space, but he was not really sure. After all, if he understood the law of space, it would be impossible for him to practice the way of array, but now Yang Hongwu said so. Baiyun sword is suspicious. He thought to himself that if he really understood the law of space, he would never let him abandon the basics and practice the way of array. At the beginning, he thought that Yang Hongwu had amazing understanding in the way of array and kendo. In that way, he could combine array and kendo, so that he could give full play to Tianyi sword array and reproduce the glory of Tianjian sect. However, if Yang Hongwu really understands the law of space, or even the law of space, it will be different. Time is respected and space is king. Therefore, it is the right way to concentrate on practicing the law of space. Yang Hongwu nodded. "Great, great. Unexpectedly, younger martial brother, you really understand the legendary method of space. This is the great luck of my Heavenly Sword sect." Bai Yunjian was very excited. At first, he thought he had found a super genius. Now he found that this is a real peerless Tianjiao. He went to the central mainland. It is absolutely an invincible existence. It is absolutely the top. No genius can be compared with it. In this aspect, there has been no genius to understand the law of space for many years. A genius who recently came to understand the law of space was also a space king named sun Qingtian 100000 years ago. At that time, after his cultivation entered the realm of the great emperor, he was the invincible great emperor. Finally, after sweeping the whole continent, he achieved the supreme true God, tore the void and entered the realm of God. Gu fan and others are envious and jealous. He was very jealous before. Baiyun sword drew Yang Hongwu into the Tianjian sect. Now he knows that Yang Hongwu actually understands the law of space, and he is extremely jealous. However, if such a demon genius can''t get into the sect, he is an enemy. Once he grows up, no one is his opponent. After Bai Yunjian was excited, he also thought of this and looked at Gu fan and others. The killing opportunity in his eyes flashed away. Gu fan smiled bitterly. He didn''t know. He and others also heard the secret. Baiyun sword couldn''t easily let him go. After all, the secret is amazing. If it is spread, once it is known by other strong people, especially the enemies of Tianjian sect, they will definitely kill Yang Hongwu at all costs. Therefore, the killing intention in Baiyun sword''s eyes and the opportunity exposed are also very normal. So Gu Fan said, "brother Bai, don''t worry. I swear to Gu fan that I will never divulge this news. If there is any violation, I will destroy my gods and souls and make my heaven sect doomed." Without any hesitation, Gu fan made a bloody oath of heaven. Chapter 1280 "I swear!" "Brother Bai, don''t worry, we will never reveal anything." All the people present did not hesitate to make a bloody oath of heaven. They knew that if they did not make a bloody oath of heaven and hide this secret, they would die here immediately. Seeing that they all made an oath, Bai Yunjian nodded with satisfaction. If anyone didn''t swear, he would kill him by thunder. After swearing, they came to woo Yang Hongwu one by one. After all, such an evil genius, as long as he doesn''t fall, is destined to become a giant. Once he breaks through the realm of the great emperor, he is the invincible great emperor. There are only a few invincible emperors in the whole continent. All of them are antiques of the existence of ancient forces. Yang Hongwu is very young. Now he seems to be no more than 50 years old. He has reached the realm of veneration. He is also a great master level array mage. He has also understood the method of Kendo and Tianyi sword array. This guy is more evil than a demon. Yang Hongwu was not polite. They took it out to win over their treasures. Yang Hongwu also accepted a lot, especially those miraculous drugs. Of course, as for those pills, Yang Hongwu was of no great use. However, he still accepted it. After all, it''s better not to expose himself as an alchemist for the time being. After a while, Yang Hongwu said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll try first to see if I can threaten the Tibetan dragon again." Before, the Tibetan dragon refused his proposal and was unwilling to hand over the inheritance, which made Yang Hongwu very helpless. In fact, if the evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon really can''t shrink out, he can''t help it. Now, the blood refining array is opened, and the blood refining array is becoming stronger all the time. Although he is sure to smash the blood refining array when his strength breaks through the holy land, he doesn''t have so much time. He knows his situation. Every breakthrough will cost a huge price and a great aura. If he wants to break through to the great holy land, it will not happen overnight. At least a few years, more than a hundred years. It''s too slow for him to wait. If Bai Yunjian and others listen to Yang Hongwu''s idea, they will be half angry. It''s too slow to break through from the venerable realm to the great holy realm in a hundred years. What do they think of those who have practiced in the great holy realm for thousands or even thousands of years? "OK, you should be careful not to get too close." Baiyun Jiandao. He retreated a little, but he didn''t retreat far. After all, he was worried about Yang Hongwu, but he didn''t want to be hurt. If there was any situation, he could help. Yang Hongwu nodded and grabbed more than ten pills with both hands. They are also array breaking pills. These array breaking pills are the best array breaking pills refined by Yang Hongwu. It also includes some ban breaking pills. Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with light. These pills were instantly thrown out by him and floated in the void as if they were stars. However, Yang Hongwu did not directly throw these array breaking pills, but condensed them into an array. Yang Hongwu''s understanding of the way of array is deeper than before he entered the world to rebuild, that is, when he was at his peak. It can be said that although his cultivation did not improve at this time, his understanding of the way of array is much better than before. If compared, there is a big gap between the former and the present, one is heaven and the other is underground, just as there is a huge gap between his understanding of Fu Tao before he went to Tianfu mountain and his understanding of Fu Tao after he went to Tianfu mountain. This array is formed by arranging the array with the breaking pill and using the breaking pill. In terms of breaking the array, it is amazing. Although it has no attack lethality, it is absolutely amazing when breaking the array. "Open it for me!" Yang Hongwu drank softly. His hands quickly gathered up mana, played a series of Yin Jue, and entered the array. Then, in the void, there appeared a huge light, which was like a huge drill bit, rotating wildly, and then drilling towards the blood refining array. "Buzzing, buzzing!" The drill bit was so fast that it appeared on the blood refining array in the blink of an eye. Everyone present was stunned. What''s the secret? That''s weird. They have never seen such a method of breaking the array. It''s unheard of to break the array with the array. Is this the method of breaking the array developed by Yang Hongwu himself? If he had studied it himself, he would definitely not be just a great master of array. If his cultivation improved, I''m afraid no array could stop him on this continent. Even in the divine realm, no one could be more powerful than him in the way of array. "Click!" A crisp sound came out. There was a crack on the blood refining array. Although it was only a crack, it was also very amazing. "My God, does he really have a way to break the blood refining array?" "If so, it would be amazing." Gu fan and others were shocked one by one. They knew that the blood refining array was strong. Just now Yang Hongwu said that he needed to break through the great empire to break through the blood refining array. But now he hasn''t broken through the great empire, but there are signs of breaking the blood refining array. Although it''s just tearing a small crack, it''s also very amazing. As for the past, in the array, it was because of the carelessness of the evil thought of the hidden dragon that Yang Hongwu had an opportunity to kill him by surprise. Now, the evil thought of the hidden dragon has been prepared for a long time, and it is outside the array. It was not only Gu fan and Bai Yunjian who were shocked, but also the evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon. The boy actually opened a small gap on the blood refining array. Although it was only a gap, it also gave him a great shock. The so-called thousand mile levee collapsed in the ant nest. If it continues, it is uncertain that the blood refining array will be torn apart by him. "Click!" There was another crisp sound, and the hole in the blood refining array was a little bigger. "Come on, younger martial brother Yang!" "Come on, little brother!" Seeing this scene, Bai Yunjian and others are actually trying to give Yang Hongwu an atmosphere. On the contrary, the evil thoughts of the hidden dragon are very angry. At this time, Yang Hongwu raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, and a force of mana was output. The speed of the drill bit accelerated. With a fierce rush, it tore open many more cracks. Although it was much smaller than the crack when they came out, it gave people a greater shock. "Wait!" seeing that the situation was bad, the Tibetan dragon clenched his teeth. Chapter 1281 "Have you changed your mind?" Yang Hongwu said, looking at the evil thoughts of the hidden dragon. "You''re very." there''s no way to hide the dragon''s evil thoughts. He is at a critical moment now. If he destroys the array, or has a certain impact on the array, it may be fatal, because he has been integrated with the array and has become the spirit of the blood refining array. If the array is impacted, even Yang Hongwu can''t break the array, But it can have a great impact on the array. At that time, he will still be injured. In that way, he will not break the shackles and become a real God and devil in the future. Even condensing the flesh is a huge problem. Therefore, he has to give in and compromise. Who makes this little beast such a powerful array mage, Have the ability to hurt the blood refining array? If not, he won''t compromise anything and won''t let the boy go. Since his birth, he has never encountered such a thing except suffering from the master of the Tibetan dragon general. "Hehe, since you have changed your mind, give me what I need. As long as I get what I want, I''ll leave here. Otherwise, I won''t leave easily, and I''ll let you know what the real fear is." Yang Hongwu is very happy to see that Canglong''s evil thoughts have been compromised. In fact, he has reached the limit now, It''s impossible to break the array, unless his cultivation can improve to a higher level and enter the saint level again, otherwise, with the recovery speed of the blood refining array, he can''t continue to drill the blood refining array. However, Yang Hongwu did not show these situations. He showed more strength and gave a message to the evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon that he still had spare strength and enough strength to cause heavy damage to him. "I can give you something, but you have to make a blood oath," said the Tibetan dragon. Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. If he took the heaven''s blood oath, Yang Hongwu didn''t care much, because once his cultivation broke through the realm of the great emperor, the only heaven''s punishment would have no effect on him. However, the Da Dao thunder robbery was different. The Da Dao thunder robbery was too strong, and he could not resist the Da Dao thunder robbery when he reached the level of the invincible emperor. Once he took the Da Dao blood oath, At that time, if he disobeys Da Dao''s blood oath, he will be punished by Da Dao''s destruction thunder. This is not as simple as Da Dao''s thunder robbery. It is thousands of times stronger than Da Dao''s thunder robbery. That is, he may not be able to resist when he breaks the shackles of the invincible emperor and enters the realm of Taiyi true God. Therefore, once Da Dao''s blood oath is made, He really has no way to deal with the evil thoughts of the hidden dragon. In this way, I''m afraid it''s unrealistic for me to enter the blood refining array and find what I need. "OK." after some hesitation, Yang Hongwu nodded, "I swear, as long as I get the inheritance of the Tibetan dragon general, I will no longer target you, no longer fight against the blood refining array, no more... If there is any violation, I will be doomed." "Good!" After hearing Yang Hongwu''s blood oath, the Tibetan dragon evil thought nodded. The blood refining array opened a crack. With a wave of the Tibetan dragon evil thought, a light flew out. Yang Hongwu reached out and grabbed the thing in his hand. "Here''s something for you. You can go." Tibetan dragon''s evil thoughts, looking at Yang Hongwu very unhappy, said to Yang Hongwu with a disdain on his face. Yang Hongwu suffered a great loss here. He was very upset. It was all this little beast. If it weren''t for him, how could he lose so much? Seeing what happened in front of them, Bai Yunjian and others were very stupid. Unexpectedly, things turned out to be like this. The evil thoughts of the hidden dragon gave in to Yang Hongwu, which simply subverted their cognition. Who is the Tibetan dragon general? That''s the supreme power, not to mention the evil thoughts of the hidden dragon? The evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon general have been inherited by the sky swallowing blood devil. The legendary sky swallowing blood devil is extremely overbearing. He will never compromise or give in. If he had not been so overbearing and indomitable, he would not have fallen to that point at the beginning. But at present, the evil idea of Hidden Dragon actually compromised with Yang Hongwu, which is unbelievable. However, all this is true. The evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon not only gave in, but also paid a huge price. Even the inheritance of the Tibetan dragon general was let out. You know, at the beginning, when Yang Hongwu proposed to ask for the inheritance of the Tibetan dragon general, he refused, as if there was no room for negotiation. How long has it been? He changed his mind. Is this really the evil thought of the Tibetan dragon general? Isn''t it a fake? Also, isn''t this a incomplete blood refining array? Maybe this guy doesn''t get the inheritance of the real blood swallowing devil. Although they think so in their hearts, they won''t say it in their mouths. Baiyun sword looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "younger martial brother Yang, this... Let''s go like this? This guy, but the descendant of the blood swallowing devil, if he is so laissez faire, then in the future, if he breaks the array, breaks the shackles, or even resurrects the blood swallowing devil, the living continent will encounter an unprecedented great disaster." "Yes, we can''t go like this." Gu fan and others are also busy. Yang Hongwu is such a monster. If he gets the inheritance of the Tibetan dragon general and makes his cultivation successful, I''m afraid no one in the whole world will be his opponent. and. He did not kill the descendant of the blood swallowing devil, but made a deal with it, which made them even more unhappy. He made a deal with the descendant of the blood swallowing devil, or made a deal with the blood swallowing devil. It was not the position of a righteous person at all, it was definitely the devil. This boy, can''t he fall into the devil? In other words, he is the devil at all. All the people present had bad intentions, and the color of greed in their eyes flashed away, even Gu fan. Only Baiyun sword is better. "Brother Bai, I didn''t say that this blood refining array is about swallowing blood demons and the safety of the whole continent. We must not be so hasty, and the things taken out by the evil thoughts of the hidden dragon should be verified by everyone," said ximenguan. "Yes, it''s very important. We shouldn''t be careless. If something goes wrong, the whole continent will be doomed. It''s better to find out." Liu Hao nodded. "What do you mean?" the purple Phoenix was angry and said, "you shameless bastards, how dare you doubt Yang Hongwu? They are all ungrateful bastards who have just saved you?" Chapter 1282 Gu fan and others were a little embarrassed. However, the embarrassment soon disappeared. For them, what can compare with the supreme treasure? There are too many things about vengeance, but who doesn''t step on the corpse mountain and bone sea when he has reached such a level of cultivation? "For the sake of righteousness, what about the bad name of gratitude and revenge?" Liu Hao said loudly. It was disgusting and shameless. "Shameless!" the purple Phoenix shouted. Bai Yunjian frowned when he heard this. It was shameless. It sounded so good. In fact, it was just an idea to play with Yang Hongwu''s treasure. The inheritance of the Tibetan dragon general is absolutely amazing, that is, the invincible emperor wants to break his head. Even the strong in the realm of Taiyi true God have to compete for things. So it''s normal for these people to think so. However, Yang Hongwu is a disciple of the Heavenly Sword sect. Although he has not officially worshipped the Heavenly Sword sect, he will never give up. After all, Yang Hongwu is a genius like a demon. As long as such a demon genius does not fall, he is destined to become a supreme power. It can be said that such a demon, for him, is to give up the whole sect, which is worth it. "Liu Hao, do you want to fight against our Heavenly Sword sect?" Bai Yunjian said coldly. Liu Hao frowned. His strength was not enough to compete with Baiyun sword. Ximen Guan said at this time: "Baiyun sword, although your Heavenly Sword sect is powerful, I am not afraid of the white dragon gate. I have passed the news. If you move me, you will be against my white dragon gate." Bai Yunjian''s face changed slightly when he heard about the white dragon gate. He didn''t expect that Ximen Guan was actually a member of the white dragon gate. Ximen Guan was originally the next generation of the Ximen family, but unexpectedly, he worshipped the white dragon gate. The white dragon gate is a powerful sect, which can compete with the Tianjian sect, and even better than the Tianjian sect. What''s more troublesome is that ximenguan actually passed on the news, which is a lot of trouble. "You are the enemy of me. You are forcing me to kill you." Bai Yunjian is also angry. If it is the Ximen family, he really doesn''t care. However, if it is the white dragon gate, he has to seriously consider it. However, it is related to Yang Hongwu and the inheritance of the Tibetan dragon general. He won''t and can''t shrink back. "Do you dare?" Ximen Guan said coldly, "moreover, although you are the great empire, you only have one person. Even if so many of us can''t kill you, we can still kill this little beast." Liu Hao and others stood on the side of Ximen temple and said, "brother Bai, Ximen''s brother is right. This boy has reached a deal with the devil. Obviously, the boy has a relationship with the blood swallowing devil, and the relationship is not shallow. Even, nine times out of ten, the little beast is the person of the blood swallowing devil, even the descendant of the blood swallowing devil, or the reincarnation." "It''s very possible," echoed another half step emperor, "If it wasn''t for the reincarnation of the blood swallowing devil, how could it have such a demon''s talent? How could it break the blood refining array? It''s said that the blood refining array is the supreme array created by the blood swallowing devil. It''s impossible for others to tear a crack. It''s a strong person in the realm of Taiyi true God. It''s very difficult to tear a crack, even if it can tear a crack , it will also cost a huge price, and this boy tore a crack in the blood refining array, but there was no damage. Ask, in heaven and earth, who can do it except the blood devil himself? " "You... You despicable villains are really disgusting. Don''t you just want to seize the treasure in Yang Hongwu''s hands? You need to make so many excuses?" Purple Phoenix yelled. After saying this, in addition to Bai Yunjian and Gu fan, of course, and Hua Yuanwu, Ling song, purple Phoenix and Bai still, who entered the tomb of the Tibetan dragon general with Yang Hongwu, others stood on the side of ximenguan and others. "Gu fan, do you want to be with the devil? You have to think about it. When the strong men of our white dragon gate arrive, they will all be dead. If you are with him, then there will be no good end for cangtianzong." seeing that Gu fan has not moved, Ximen Guan threatened. Gu fan shook his head and said: "Naturally, I don''t want to be the enemy of the white dragon gate. However, if I directly believe that Yang Hongwu is the blood swallowing devil, it''s too arbitrary. This matter still needs to be clarified. Moreover, if such a demon genius can grow up, it will be the blessing of our continent. A year later, it will be the struggle for the luck of the living continent, and our continent has been destroyed After many years of being at the bottom, Yang Hongwu is our hope. " "Hum, do you want a demon to take part in the struggle for the good fortune of the world? Are you kidding? If you let him grow up and seize the good fortune of the world, then all of us will be finished." Ximen Guan said coldly, "since you are stubborn, you are my enemy." Ximen Guan said that his breath broke out without concealment. Since he had concealed something before, at this moment, Ximen Guan is still a martial artist who is half a step away from the great empire. His breath is really a strong man in the great empire. "The great empire state is actually the great empire state. I didn''t expect you to be the strong one in the great empire state. It''s hidden deep enough." Bai Yunjian''s face changed greatly at this time. If he was only half a step in the great empire state, he didn''t care at all. However, at present, he is actually the strong one in the great empire state. In this way, things will be in trouble. It''s impossible for him to kill a strong one in the great empire state in a short time. Once he starts, he will be entangled by Ximen temple. At that time, Yang Hongwu and others will have no way to deal with Liu Hao. "Younger martial brother, wait a minute. I''ll stop them. You run away by yourself. With your understanding of the law of space, they shouldn''t be able to stop you." Baiyun sword whispered to Yang Hongwu. Bai Yunjian knows that Yang Hongwu is too weak, but he is just a venerable realm. He can''t resist these strong people who are half a step away from the great empire realm. However, he understands the law of space. Although it is only a venerable realm, he wants to escape with all his strength. No one can catch up with the strong people in the great empire realm. As for the Ximen temple in the great emperor''s territory, I will block it and create opportunities for Yang Hongwu. As long as he goes to Tianjian sect, he doesn''t need to worry. With his talent, as long as he enters the Tianjian sect and master the Tianyi sword array, no one will be his opponent, even the invincible emperor can''t do it. Unless he is a strong man in the realm of half true God, he can break the Tianyi sword array. Chapter 1283 "Haha, Yang Hongwu, retribution, boy, I didn''t expect it. Although you saved them, you ended up like this." at this time, a voice came and looked up. It was an incarnation of the evil thought of the hidden dragon. This bloody incarnation was much weaker than just now, but even so, it was also a great emperor''s realm, which should not be underestimated, "Anyway, they want to deal with you now. How about you and me? Although this guy is the great empire, if you and I work together, they will die." The appearance of the incarnation of the evil thought of the hidden dragon changed Ximen Guan''s face. He didn''t expect that the evil thought of the hidden dragon had such ability to separate an incarnation, and it was also the incarnation of the great empire. If the little beast joined hands with him, as he said, he would have to deal with the two strong emperors. The combat effectiveness of Baiyun sword is amazing and he is not an opponent. Although the bloody incarnation cultivation realm is only one of the great emperors, it is very strange and terrible to fight. "Baiyun sword, did you see it?" Ximen Guan turned his mind and said, "this boy is obviously related to the devil." Baiyun sword also turned black. Unexpectedly, the evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon came out at this time. "You seem to have decided to eat me?" at this time, Yang Hongwu said. Before, Yang Hongwu was silent and silent, but looking at what they were going to do? Gu fan''s performance surprised Yang Hongwu. From giving himself armor before to now, Ximen Temple aims at himself and wants to do it for himself. He doesn''t want to do it for himself. Of course, maybe he hides it. After all, the inheritance of the Tibetan dragon general is something that no one can refuse. It''s too precious. Therefore, Yang Hongwu decided to let him go. As for Ximen Guan, Liu Hao and others, they can''t stay. "Boy, don''t think you can be unscrupulous with the help of the blood devil. It''s just a great emperor''s territory. I don''t pay attention to it yet. As for you, you''re just a respected territory and a mole ant." Ximen Temple waved and threw something into a smoke. Then there was a slight fluctuation in the surrounding space. This smoke burst out instantly and enveloped the people. Gu fan''s face changed greatly and said loudly, "no, this is space soul locking smoke." "Damn it, how can it be space soul locking smoke." Baiyun sword also looks bitter. If it''s anything else, I didn''t expect that there is space soul locking smoke in Ximen temple. Its attack power is not strong, but it doesn''t do much damage to ordinary martial artists. But the biggest function of space soul locking smoke is not to attack, but to trap the enemy. Under the blockade of the soul locking smoke in this space, the soul of the person in this space will be blocked in this space. There is no way to leave, that is, using the method of space, and it is impossible to escape. The only way is to wait for the effect of the soul locking smoke in space to subside, otherwise no one can have the power of this world, even the strong ones in the realm of Taiyi true God No, this is the real horror of space soul locking smoke. "You wait to die." Simon Guan smiled proudly, "This space soul lock smoke is what I got from an ancient relic, and I only have two copies. In those years, I consumed one share in the ten thousand devil abyss, which made me escape from the ten thousand devil abyss. I originally planned to keep this share as a life-saving use, but in order to deal with the blood swallowing devil, this space soul lock smoke is also used." "Hey... Now we''re finished. Once the White Dragon Gate comes, we have no room to win." Gu Fan said with a wry smile. "Is this space soul lock smoke really so powerful? Is there no way to crack it?" Hua Yuanwu said. "Yes, Lord, everything in the world has a fixed number. One drink, one peck, one positive and one negative, will produce each other, and anything will compete with it. Although the soul locking smoke in this space is powerful, there is always a way to crack it?" Ling Song said. "Difficult, difficult, difficult!" Gu fan shook his head. "It is said that the space soul locking smoke is refined from the green smoke of creation. This green smoke of creation is the most mysterious existence between heaven and earth. It has the effect of arresting the soul. Among the thousands of worlds, only one thing can restrain this green smoke of creation." "What is it?" "Styx star sand, only Styx star sand can restrain the green smoke of creation." Gu Fan said. "What is this Styx star sand?" asked the purple Phoenix. "The Styx star sand, as its name implies, is the gravel formed by meteors falling down the Styx River and sinking in the Styx River in the underworld. It is the Styx star sand. It has only appeared in rumors and has never been found. Therefore, I don''t know whether it is true or not." Gu fan shook his head and said, "The water of the Styx river is very strange. Moreover, how can meteors fall in the underworld? Even if they fall into the Styx River and erode by the water of the Styx River, they can never exist for millions of years." "So we''re trapped here?" the purple Phoenix frowned. "I don''t believe it. Let me burn the smoke with divine fire." Then the purple Phoenix raised her hands and condensed a phoenix flame. With a wave of her, the flame turned into a flame Phoenix and flew towards the blue smoke. "Zizi!" A clear sound came, and the purple Phoenix was overjoyed. She thought the divine fire had an effect, but the next moment, she was disappointed. The Phoenix Fire, actually directly penetrated the smoke, as if there was no obstacle. The Zizi sound was the sound of the Phoenix Fire burning on the boulder. "It''s useless. The space soul lock smoke is just a smoke. Any attack is invalid." Gu fan shook his head and said. This space soul locking smoke is really powerful. Yang Hongwu also tried to use the method of shuttling through the void, that is, using the void yin-yang shuttle to break the space to shuttle out, but he found that although he opened the void, his soul has no way to enter it and leave the range blocked by the green smoke. "Not in the space. What about the underground?" Ling Song said. "What if we hide?" "No." Gu fan shook his head. "If it were so simple, the space soul locking smoke would not be so famous." "Do we really have to wait for the soul lock smoke in this space to subside? Wait for the people from the white dragon gate to come?" Hua Yuanwu said. Everyone was silent. "Master Bai, you are a strong emperor, and there''s nothing you can do?" Ling song looked at Baiyun sword. Bai Yunjian smiled bitterly when he heard the speech. The space soul lock smoke is too strange. He just heard about it. How can he know the solution. Chapter 1284 "There''s no way." Baiyun sword shook his head. If there is a way, he can''t hide it. After all, it''s a matter of life and death, not a family affair. "Can''t we just wait to die?" Purple Phoenix said angrily. "Younger martial brother Yang, what can you do?" Bai Yunjian looked at Yang Hongwu and asked. "Yes, childe, if you have any way, please speak out quickly, otherwise the time will be delayed too long. When the people from bailongmen come, we will be dead." Ling Song said. "Let me see what''s in this box." Yang Hongwu didn''t answer. When they heard this, they were very angry with him. The purple Phoenix smelled the speech and said angrily, "when is it? Do you still care about what''s in the box?" Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "don''t worry." "It''s burning. Don''t worry. I want to live a few more years?" said the purple Phoenix. Yang Hongwu ignored and looked down at the box in his hand. The purple Phoenix was helpless, and the dialogue still said, "sister, look at him." "The husband knows well. He must have his reason for doing so." Bai still said. Purple Phoenix speechless. Hua Yuanwu and others were also very speechless. On the other hand, the bloody avatar of the Tibetan dragon fought fiercely with the Ximen temple. The avatar of the Tibetan dragon is worthy of being the avatar of the Tibetan dragon general. His strength is amazing. Although it is only the first level of the great empire, his strength is more powerful than the two and three levels of the general great empire. Although Ximen temple is powerful, it is not the opponent of the Tibetan dragon avatar at all. He was forced to retreat. However, there was no way for the Tibetan dragon to kill Ximen temple. Coupled with the siege of Liu Hao and others, the bloody avatar of the Tibetan dragon gradually couldn''t resist. He had no choice but to retreat into the blood refining array after he beat Ximen Guan back with one blow. "You run fast!" Simon said coldly as he watched the blood refining array. He didn''t dare to get close to the blood refining array. The incarnation of the hidden dragon was far away from the blood refining array. It was not enough to be afraid. However, if they were close to the blood refining array, their blood could not be controlled at all, as if they were boiling and going to break out. However, in the soul locking smoke in the space here, Yang Hongwu opened the box given to him by the evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon. To everyone''s surprise, there was a dark thing in the box, just like an ordinary piece of iron. "This is the inheritance of the Tibetan dragon general? I don''t think it looks like it?" said the purple Phoenix. "I don''t think so," Gu fan shook his head. Yang Hongwu was surprised. Others couldn''t feel it. However, Yang Hongwu felt the amazing power from the black iron. This power is the power of seal characters. He was too familiar with the smell. It was the power of the talisman. Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. Even if it wasn''t a talisman, it had a great connection with the talisman. He really made a lot of money now. Yang Hongwu entered the iron sheet with his mind. Suddenly, the iron sheet showed a strong light, which flickered so that people couldn''t open their eyes. Then, the iron flakes flew up and began to grow larger. They turned into a rune and seal in the air. On this Rune and seal, ancient and mysterious runes were full of terrible power. The whole world had undergone great changes because of this Rune and seal. Thunder roared and the earth trembled. The aura around us gathered crazily and rushed here crazily. Seeing this scene, ximenguan and others stared. He found that the space soul locking smoke he had displayed had been swallowed up. The aura around was also swallowed up crazily. Only the blood refining array can resist this terrible suction. "What''s the situation? Is it... Is it the inheritance of the Tibetan dragon general?" Liu Hao''s face was very gloomy. He offered a treasure to protect himself, looked at the place where Yang Hongwu was, and stared at the huge seal character in front of Yang Hongwu. "The talisman seal is actually a talisman seal? How can it be? The inheritance of the Tibetan dragon general is actually a talisman seal?" ximenguan shouted incredulously. In the blood refining array. Seeing that Yang Hongwu activated the seal script, the evil thought of the hidden dragon was very depressed. This is the supreme deity. At the beginning, because of this seal character, the Tibetan dragon general rose rapidly from a martial artist practicing Qi. In a short time, he became a famous Tibetan dragon general and an unparalleled strong man in the world. However, after his body, the Tibetan dragon general broke through the invincible emperor, the seal was self closed. No matter how the Tibetan dragon general did it, there was no way to activate the seal. Therefore, the Tibetan dragon general sealed the seal. Before he broke the shackles and flew to the divine realm, he built the tomb of the Tibetan dragon general, Seal this seal in the tomb. At the same time, he is also the embodiment of his evil thoughts. However, what the Tibetan dragon general didn''t expect was that his evil thoughts got something here, that is, a blood mark of the blood devil who swallowed heaven. It was because of this blood mark that the Tibetan dragon evil thoughts increased rapidly and its strength improved by leaps and bounds. Later, a terrible array was arranged in the tomb, which was the blood refining array and a magic treasure, This is the death palace that Yang Hongwu got. If Yang Hongwu didn''t have this accident, he would directly condense the body of the blood devil, become the Taiyi real devil, directly break the space and enter the demon realm. However, he never thought that at his critical moment, there was such an accident as Yang Hongwu, which destroyed all his arrangements. Not only that, he was also forced to let out the inheritance of the Buddha. I thought Yang Hongwu had no way to activate the inheritance treasure, but I never thought that it was activated in Yang Hongwu''s hands. This made him feel frustrated. You know, he studied it for countless years, but he didn''t find a clue. It happened that Yang Hongwu opened the box and activated it. Why didn''t he feel depressed? However, fortunately, I made a deal with the boy before, which made him swear a bloody oath. At least, in this common land, the boy can''t do it to himself. In this way, I also have security. Blood refining array, no one can move except Yang Hongwu. The evil thought of the hidden dragon glanced at Yang Hongwu, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. He paid secretly in his heart. When he condensed the body of the blood devil and completely refined the power of the blood refining array, he could break the shackles and become the supreme existence. At that time, it would not be easy to clean up Yang Hongwu? The treasure I got was really powerful, but in his heart, no matter how powerful and powerful the seal character was, it could not compare with the power of swallowing blood demons. Chapter 1285 After swallowing the aura around him, including the soul locking smoke in the space, the seal character turned into a light and disappeared into Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows and into his sea of knowledge. At that moment, Yang Hongwu''s momentum soared and his cultivation improved crazily. The venerable realm is five fold! Six levels of the venerable realm! The venerable realm is seven fold! The speed of Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is amazing. This made Yang Hongwu also confused. It was too fast. Moreover, the breakthrough continued. The aura poured into Yang Hongwu''s body as if he didn''t want money. Yang Hongwu can only use the nine day dragon formula, immortal dragon body, devour the real body and other secret methods to devour these spiritual powers. The venerable realm is eight fold! Zunzhe Jing jiuzhong! In just a few dozen breaths, Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have reached the peak of the venerable realm, which is only one step away from the holy realm. Too fast, too fast. Yang Hongwu was worried that his foundation was unstable. After all, before he rebuilt, although his physical strength was strong and his accomplishments reached the level of invincible emperor, his foundation was still unstable and could not stop the powerful road thunder robbery. Only then could he be broken into here and rebuilt again. And this time, I''ll start all over again. If I''m still the same as before, because the cultivation is too fast and the foundation is unstable, I''ll be a fool. Simply, Yang Hongwu checked and found that his foundation was very solid, which was much more solid than before the repair. Yang Hongwu felt that the seal script in the sea was really a divine talisman. This talisman is extremely overbearing. It occupies a huge territory in the sea of knowledge. Where the talisman is located, even the destruction of the heavenly palace is excluded. Yang Hongwu was shocked. Sure enough, it''s a talisman. It''s so domineering. I just got the destruction of the heavenly palace. It''s the supreme real treasure combined with the death palace and the Tongtian magic bridge. It''s domineering. But I didn''t expect that there was nothing in front of this talisman. Compared with it, it was like refined steel and earth blocks. The gap was too big and there was no comparability at all. However, Yang Hongwu wondered, what is this talisman? Yang Hongwu knows the power of the immortal talisman. This is definitely not the immortal talisman or the life talisman. Although the talisman entered his own sea of knowledge, Yang Hongwu found that he had no way to mobilize the power of the talisman. This guy, just like an old man, entered and stationed in his own knowledge sea. However, he had no way to take this guy, or even his divine sense could not get close to the talisman within a radius of ten feet. Yang Hongwu is so depressed. This is his own knowledge of the sea and his own territory. The talisman ignored, and Yang Hongwu had no way. He took a deep breath and withdrew from the sea. His cultivation remained at the peak level of the venerable realm. Although he was only one step away, he could break the shackles and enter the saint level, but it was this step away. Yang Hongwu could not break the shackles in a short time. Although the talisman is strong and domineering, at this time, it has stopped swallowing Reiki. Therefore, Yang Hongwu has no way to break the shackles of the holy land with the help of the power of the talisman. However, although he could not directly break through the holy land, Yang Hongwu was also very satisfied. This time, he gained great benefits. Finally got the legendary talisman, which can be compared with the great seal of common people, and even higher treasure. It is the first thing ejected from the legendary Heaven Gate of creation. Have the ability to seize the creation of heaven and earth. All the people who get the talisman are the supreme strong, such as the immortal true God, the hidden dragon general, and so on. As for some strong people who have obtained the immortal talisman, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know. These strong people may fall or hide. "The space soul lock smoke has been broken." after waking up from the shock, Baiyun sword found that the space soul lock smoke that had surrounded them had disappeared, which made him very happy. "It really disappeared, great." the people were surprised. "Yang Hongwu, you pervert, your accomplishments have broken through again." Purple Phoenix is a little jealous. This guy''s strength has broken through too fast. Moreover, he is still a genius of demons and can do everything. Moreover, when he was in the divine realm, he can compete with the holy realm and even the great holy realm. Now his accomplishments have made a great breakthrough, and now he is the peak of the holy realm, He is only one step away from becoming a strong man in the holy land. Moreover, he has another supreme treasure. I''m afraid his strength has reached an incredible level. "Just a little progress," said Yang Hongwu. The purple Phoenix turned her eyes and said, "this is still a small progress? Are you going to kill me? By the way, what treasure is it? It seems to be a seal character?" "Yes, it is indeed a seal character." Yang Hongwu nodded and saw that everyone wanted to know and didn''t hide it. "However, the seal character is very overbearing. Although it entered my body, this guy is completely an uncle. I can''t drive it at all, or even get close to it." "Isn''t it?" Purple Phoenix didn''t believe it. "If you don''t believe it, we''ll talk about it in the future. Now we should clean up Ximen temple." Yang Hongwu raised his eyes and looked at Ximen temple and others. His murderous spirit was released without concealment. Yang Hongwu has practiced ten square killing boxing, practiced the way of killing and cutting, and understood the true meaning of the way of killing and cutting. Although he did not really understand the supreme law of the way of killing and cutting, he has a much deeper understanding of the law of the way of killing and cutting than many people who practice the way of killing and cutting. Murderous Qi condenses, just like the arrival of murderous God, with a chill. "Yang Hongwu, I didn''t expect that you really activated that thing and got the recognition of that thing." at this time, the voice of the evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon came from the blood refining array, and an avatar of the Tibetan dragon appeared not far from the blood refining array again. "Thank you for that?" Yang Hongwu smiled faintly. "I have some regrets," said the hidden dragon. "You got great benefits. You captured my death palace before. Now you get this thing again. Do you owe me a favor?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and couldn''t see the slightest expression on his face. "Will the great general of the hidden dragon also say such words?" "Yes," said the hidden dragon. His answer made Yang Hongwu a little stunned, and then said, "you and I are a fair deal, but now I can promise you to join hands with you to kill these guys." Yang Hongwu glanced at ximenguan and others. Ximenguan and others changed their faces. He didn''t expect that his people hadn''t come yet, and Yang Hongwu, a little beast, even broke his infallible space soul lock smoke. Chapter 1286 "OK." the Tibetan Dragon nodded. "Yang Hongwu, how dare you join hands with the devil and fight against us?" Ximen Guan saw it and threatened, "do you know what you''re doing?" "Are you threatening me?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "You have to deal with me and kill me. Can''t I do it? If I don''t kill you, I don''t have a clear idea." "You... You can''t kill me. Soon, the people of the white dragon gate will come." "You think too much of yourself," said Yang Hongwu, offering a treasure in his hand, which was the destruction of the heavenly palace that Yang Hongwu had just refined. As soon as the destruction palace came out, it exploded with terrible power, as if it were a mountain, and hit the West Gate Temple. Seeing that Yang Hongwu used to destroy the heavenly palace, the hidden dragon twitched at the corners of his mouth. This guy even smashed his death palace like a brick, this bastard. "Damn it." ximenguan and others saw the huge destruction of the heavenly palace smashing towards themselves and others, and their faces changed greatly. If it was ordinary, they didn''t care. However, it was terrible to destroy the heavenly palace, which contained terrible destructive power. "Let''s do it together." Ximen Guan shouted loudly. He threw something into his hand, which turned into a colorful light and rushed towards the destruction of the heavenly palace. Liu Hao and others also started one after another. The pressure of destroying the heavenly palace is too great for them, which is even greater than that of the strong in the great empire. "Bang!" With a loud noise, Liu Hao and others of Ximen temple were shocked and flew out, and several of them were crushed to death. Ximenguan and others who were hit and flew took a breath. This palace is so terrible. You must get this treasure. Ximen Guan''s eyes twinkled with greed. Yang Hongwu, a little beast, actually had so many treasures. He not only got the inheritance of the Tibetan dragon general, but also such powerful treasures. Even, he may have more powerful imperial weapons in his hands. As long as he kills him, these things are his. "Good fight, good fight, Yang Hongwu, kill all these damn ungrateful bastards." Purple Phoenix shouted. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s great power, she was the happiest one. If her strength was not enough, she rushed up and did it herself. However, she knew that her cultivation was too weak and was nothing compared with those who were half a step ahead of the great empire. After Yang Hongwu attacked ximenguan and others, of course he would not let them go. Another treasure was thrown out of his hand. That''s a seal character. Several runes and seal characters were thrown out. These runes and seal characters are the destruction and breaking empty runes refined by Yang Hongwu. Of course, there are many other runes and seal characters. These runes and seal characters are extremely powerful. Although they are not as powerful as the strong ones in the great empire, they are enough to resist the strong ones at the top of the great holy land. Although the attack of the strong ones at the top of the great holy land can not inflict heavy damage on Ximen Guan and others, they can not be underestimated. What''s more, There are more than one or two runes and seal characters in Yang Hongwu''s hand. A large number of symbols and seal characters are released, just like fireworks. The power is also very amazing. The so-called ants kill elephants. So many symbols and seal characters are thrown out without money. The power of the outbreak is absolutely amazing. "Yang Hongwu, how many runes and seal characters do you have? Give me some." the purple Phoenix saw Yang Hongwu throwing out a lot of runes and seal characters and hurriedly shouted. "OK." Yang Hongwu handed her a handful and Bai still a handful. The most powerful of these talismans is equivalent to the attack of the great holy land, and some are worse, which is also comparable to the attack of the powerful. Simply, Yang Hongwu also gave some to Hua Yuanwu and others. All of a sudden, the people on Yang Hongwu''s side, with a large number of runes and seal characters, frantically attacked ximenguan and others. Seeing this, Baiyun sword and the evil thoughts of the hidden dragon stared wide. Is this special? Is it the one who opened the Fu Zhuan shop? Why are there so many seal characters? That''s amazing. Is he still a Fuwen master? Bai Yunjian thought. The evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon are haunting. Fortunately, this guy, although so many runes and seals can''t cause him great harm, after all, these runes and seals are too weak and have no lethality. However, can he have more advanced runes and seals? Besides, what is his eyesight? It can be seen clearly that all the symbols and seals in Yang Hongwu''s hands are top-level symbols and seals. Most people can''t refine them at all. Although the grade of symbols and seals is not high and doesn''t reach the imperial grade, each symbol and seal is the best and the best symbol and seal. Those who can refine such symbols and seal characters are at least imperial masters. That guy is a grand master level array mage. I''m afraid he''s a step away from the imperial product array mage. Now, behind him, there''s an imperial product talisman. What''s the origin of this guy? Bai Yunjian also wondered that the younger martial brother he had just accepted was really not that simple. The treasures in hand emerge one after another, and the means also emerge one after another. The talent and physique are even more demons. Behind him, I don''t know what terrible force it is? Even, he guessed that there could not be such a force in the central mainland to cultivate such an evil genius. Is he a man in the realm of God? Is it the strong one in the divine domain who sent him down to experience? Bai Yunjian thought of this and was more and more certain. This possibility is too great. If such a situation had not happened before. Some super powers and super strong people in the divine realm will send their younger generation talents to the common land to practice, improve their cultivation and give them training. This is equivalent to a trial. The common land is not the first time to become a trial ground. As long as they have passed the test, they will be connected to the divine domain. Of course, some geniuses can directly use the void symbol seal, or use powerful treasures to open the void channel and take them to the divine domain. More importantly, if these geniuses find any amazing geniuses in the common land, they can spend a certain price to bring these geniuses to the divine realm. Five thousand years ago, there was such a time. That time, the divine domain opened the channel from the common land to the divine domain, and connected some talents in the common land to the divine domain with great magic power. However, those selected geniuses are not ordinary people. They need excellent talents. They are geniuses among geniuses. The most important thing is that they can''t be more than 100 years old, but their accomplishments should reach the realm of the great emperor. Otherwise, we must have a constitution against heaven, such as the Supreme God. Five thousand years ago, only two people qualified. One was the fighting ape God, and the other broke the shackles and broke through the realm of the great emperor at the age of 90. Chapter 1287 It goes without saying that the fighting ape God body is the supreme war body. As for the guy who broke the shackles and broke through the great empire at the age of 90, he has great perseverance and supreme luck, so he can break the shackles of the great empire at the age of 90. Therefore, the strong in the divine realm may be too small to recruit disciples directly in this common continent. Their two requirements are supreme physique and people with great perseverance and great luck. There must be one of the two. However, there are too few such people. However, some people choose to become servants of those gifted children who have come down from the divine domain to experience, so they also enter the divine domain. In fact, Baiyun sword is wrong. Where is Yang Hongwu a genius who came down from the divine domain to practice? Because of special circumstances, he didn''t get through the road thunder robbery, so his cultivation fell and he practiced again. After a rain of symbols and seal characters, the team of Ximen temple was left with only Ximen temple, Liu Hao and another strong man who was half a step into the realm of the great emperor. There are only three left. Moreover, all three were seriously injured. At this time, a wave of space came. "Come, come at last, boy, your time of death is coming." when he found the space fluctuation, Ximen Guan was overjoyed, and Liu Hao was finally relieved. If the people of the White Dragon Gate hadn''t arrived, he really couldn''t hold on. "No, the people from the White Dragon Gate arrived." Bai Yunjian''s face changed. "Let''s go. The strength of the white dragon gate is extremely strong and invincible." "Didn''t you ask the people of tianjianzong to come to the rescue?" said the purple Phoenix. Bai Yunjian smiled bitterly. Before, the space was blocked. Where did he have the opportunity to summon for rescue? Just now, after the space soul lock smoke, he forgot. It''s too late to find help now. Moreover, Tianjian sect is too far away from here, which is much farther than the distance from the white dragon gate to here. If you want to think that even if you receive a summons, it will not happen overnight. The reason why the white dragon gate is so fast is that there is a transmission array in the white dragon gate, which is left by the ancestors of the white dragon gate, There was once a powerful array mage in the white dragon gate. This array mage had high attainments in transmitting arrays, but the Heavenly Sword sect did not. "No." "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu said, "I want to see how strong the white dragon gate is." the cold light in Yang Hongwu''s eyes flickered. This time, Yang Hongwu is already ready, but he has just entered the tomb of the Tibetan dragon general. He is an array mage, a powerful array mage. Now his cultivation has broken through to the realm of half a step saint. He is only one step away from entering the saint level. His strength has increased countless times compared with before. Moreover, he has obtained many arrays, which have already been mastered by Yang Hongwu. Now there are the destruction of the heavenly palace and the dragon''s gate. When they all arrive, they will open the array. At that time, everyone will be a turtle in a jar. No one can compete with themselves unless a strong man in the realm of the invincible emperor comes. That''s why Yang Hongwu is so confident. Flashes of light flashed. From the light of space fluctuation, more than ten people came out. Among these ten people, the strongest one is the later period of the great empire, and the weakest one is also the peak of the great saint. "Watch children." "Father, you''re here at last." ximenguan said, "it''s this little beast. He has the inheritance of the Tibetan dragon general. And that guy is a bad idea left by the Tibetan dragon general. That''s the blood refining array." "Baiyun sword?" "Father, Baiyun sword has fallen into the devil''s way and is associated with the devil. Zhou Lian and others were killed by him." Ximen Guan asked his father Ximen Hongyu. "What a Baiyun sword. I''m on good terms with your master. I didn''t expect that you fell into the devil''s way today. I''m so disappointed." Ximen Hongyu frowned, looked at Baiyun sword and sighed, "since you have fallen into the devil''s way, I''ll clean up the door for your master." Ximen Hongyu hit Baiyun sword with a fist. In his eyes, Baiyun sword is the most powerful, which is the realm of the great emperor. As for the evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon who controls the blood refining array, its strength is extraordinary and protected by the array. There is absolutely no way to deal with it in a short time. Therefore, before that, deal with the great threat of Baiyun sword. "Take down the others and I''ll deal with Baiyun sword." When Ximen Hongyu started, he was kind to everyone. "Shameless." Bai Yunjian didn''t expect that Ximen Hongyu was so shameless. He thought he was a reasonable elder. Unexpectedly, he didn''t give anyone any chance to explain, so he did it directly. In the final analysis, it is for the sake of treasures and interests. Baiyun sword also started. When he waved it, the sword Qi was choppy and surging, and hit Ximen Hongyu''s fist. The strong fist strength immediately collided with the sword Qi. There was a jingle. Ximen Hongyu''s fist technique is as powerful as steel. It''s King Kong''s not bad fist. Ximen Hongyu has practiced it for thousands of years. This set of fist technique has already reached a great level of cultivation. A pair of fists are already as powerful as holy weapons. "Bang!" The two Qi forces collided with each other. Ximen Hongyu beat back Baiyun sword with this punch, and the long swords in his hands were blown away. "Younger martial brother Yang, I''ll stop them. Go quickly." Bai Yunjian said, pointing at himself. His momentum soared and his eyes were red. "The power of the Heavenly Sword, integrate into me!" Bai Yun''s sword exploded, and a huge sword shadow rushed into his body, making him as a whole as if he had become a supreme sword. His cultivation realm began to improve from the great emperor realm. The great empire is double. The great empire is triple. It was not until he was promoted to the sixth level of the great empire that Kankan stopped. Simon Hongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw this scene. "Integrate into the power of the Heavenly Sword, stimulate potential, burn Qi and blood to improve?" Ximen Hongyu is the super strong man of the white dragon gate and the strong man in the later period of the great empire. He has a wide range of knowledge. Why can''t he see that Baiyun sword is using the secret method of the Heavenly Sword sect to protect life at this time. "However, you are too weak and seriously injured after all. Although you can improve your cultivation to the sixth level of the great empire in a short time, you can''t last long. You can only take 60 breaths at most. After 60 breaths, I can easily kill you. As for them, do you think they can escape?" Simon Hongyu said forcefully, "kill those cubs for me first. As for the two women, catch them for me." Chapter 1288 "I just want to stop you. As for them, it''s a fool''s dream to catch younger martial brother Yang." Bai Yun''s sword whistled and stretched out his hand. The sword that was blown out returned to his hand. Then, he rushed towards Ximen Hongyu like a sharp sword. "Father, the little beast understands the law of space." | ximenguan knows what Bai Yunjian is talking about. Although Yang Hongwu''s strength is not strong and his realm is not high, he understands the law of space and has supreme treasures. Therefore, if he really wants to escape, no one can stop him. However, there are some burdens around him. "The fist of King Kong, open the sky and crack the earth!" Ximen Hongyu roared and blew out. This fist not only shrouded Baiyun sword, but also Yang Hongwu and others were shrouded in it. The fierce fist strength set off a terrible strong wind, as if it were the cosmic vigorous wind, which could tear everything, and the void was opened a crack. Where the fist power goes, it destroys everything, and everything is smashed by this fist. "Damn it." Bai Yunjian''s face changed greatly, roared and burst out his whole body strength. His whole body was like a big bird and stood in front of Yang Hongwu. He wanted to resist this terrible punch alone and prevent Yang Hongwu from being affected by this punch. "Bang!" After a dull sound, Baiyun sword was like a kite with a broken line. The gap was too big. Even if Baiyun sword used the secret method to improve his cultivation to the sixth weight of the great empire, it was of no help. He couldn''t resist Ximen Hongyu''s overbearing boxing. As soon as Yang Hongwu waved, a soft mana was released, wrapped Baiyun sword, and then put it down. "Elder martial brother Bai, I''d better come. The old goods have good strength, and you are not his opponent." Yang Hongwu was moved by Bai Yunjian, who knew that his strength was not as good as Ximen Hongyu, but also blocked him and created an opportunity to escape. After all, in the face of life and death, such a selfless spirit is absolutely rare. Some people, needless to say, are just martial brothers. Moreover, they are still martial brothers who have not really worshipped the sect and have not known each other for a few days. They are close brothers, father and son. When their own life is threatened, they may choose to betray. Therefore, Baiyun sword, an act of giving up their own life and creating opportunities for others, really moved Yang Hongwu. "Younger martial brother, you... Hey..." Bai Yunjian smiled bitterly when he saw Yang Hongwu like this: "Ximen Hongyu''s strength is too strong. You are not an opponent at all. With your space method, you can definitely leave. As long as you enter the Tianjian sect, the ancestors of the white dragon sect can''t take you, but you gave up this opportunity. You let me... Ah..." Baiyun sword looks like he hates iron but not steel. He risked his life to create opportunities for Yang Hongwu. However, he doesn''t cherish it and makes Baiyun sword angry. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Bai, since I dare to stay, I''m sure. Take this pill and it will help your injury." Yang Hongwu handed a pill to Baiyun sword. Baiyun sword was seriously injured. It was knocked into a mess by Ximen Hongyu''s fierce fist power. I don''t know what year and month it will take to recover. "Ten into a pill?" seeing the pill in Yang Hongwu''s hand, Ximen Hongyu condensed a mana in his hand, turned it into a big hand and grabbed it. It''s extremely rare that those holy level alchemists can''t refine it. Even imperial level alchemists have never succeeded. Shicheng pill, especially some special pills. If it is Shicheng pill, it is said that it can be used to understand the power of law, which is what all martial artists dream of. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu took out a ten percent pill, which was the best. How could Ximen Hongyu let it go? His eyes were straight. If this pill was given to him, he could even understand the power of his own law. Therefore, Ximen Hongyu was so excited. "Hum!" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and waved his hand. A vast force burst out and hit out at once, breaking Ximen Hongyu''s big hand condensed with magic power in an instant. "Good boy, it''s really not easy. Since he can block my attack, it''s no wonder guan''er can''t deal with you." Ximen Hongyu was surprised. Although the boy''s cultivation level was only the peak of the venerable realm, he didn''t even enter the saint level, so he had such strength. It''s amazing. What made him more curious was that Yang Hongwu had 100% pills in his hand. Moreover, he was willing to take out such pills to heal Baiyun sword, which made him even more confused. You know, such pills can make the strong emperor understand the power of law. They are very precious things. If they are known by those antiques, they will definitely break their heads for these pills, but he doesn''t take it seriously. Ximen Hongyu looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "boy, give me the inheritance of the Tibetan dragon general and all your pills, and I''ll let you go. How about it?" "Old man, do you think too much of yourself?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, waved his hand, and a light burst out. In the void, there was a big array, which shrouded everyone in it. Those who wanted to attack Yang Hongwu were shocked and flew out. Ximen Hongyu''s face changed. "Array, I even arranged the array." "No, father, this little beast is also an array mage. He understands the Tianyi sword array." Ximen Temple saw Yang Hongwu using Tianyi sword array with his own eyes. Tianyi sword array is the most powerful array of Tianjian sect. If enough swords are arranged, it will be very powerful. "This is Tianyi sword array?" Ximen Hongyu''s face changed slightly. If it was Tianyi sword array, it would be troublesome. He said it would take some effort. "This is not Tianyi sword array," said a strong man of the white dragon gate. "Younger martial brother Wang, what do you see? What array is this?" Simon Hongyu said to a middle-aged man in a long black shirt beside him. "Elder martial brother, the Tianyi sword array is based on the sword. In the array, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. However, this array is not full of surging sword Qi, but full of strange power. It seems that there is dragon power." Wang Mang said, "however, I can''t see what this array is for the time being." "Dragon power?" Ximen Hongyu frowned. This array gave him a bad feeling. "Can you break this array?" Chapter 1289 Wang Mang shook his head and said, "but yes, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time. There''s no way to do it in a short time." "How about breaking it with strength?" Simon Hongyu said. "I don''t know, but if you want to break the array by force, I''m afraid it will cost a great price," Wang Mang said. "Old man, do you want to break my array? That''s impossible. Ximenguan, I hate people like you most. It''s shameless and revenge for kindness. It''s so natural that I''ll kill you first today. As for others, I''ll clean up slowly." When Yang Hongwu finished, he waved his hand and the array moved. The void condensed a terrible thunder. The thunder turned into a spear. The spear is the virtual shadow of the thunder spear. Yang Hongwu once saw the virtual shadow of the thunder spear. Its power is amazing. He was almost killed by the thunder spear at the beginning. Therefore, the power of the thunder spear is absolutely amazing, Ximen temple is only half a step into the realm of the great emperor. It has just performed the secret method. Now the effect has subsided. At this moment, he is at the end of a powerful crossbow. How can he resist it? Ximen Hongyu saw that the void condensed the thunder spear, and his face changed greatly. He felt the terrible power of the thunder spear. That is, he may not be able to resist. How can ximenguan block it? "Little beast, how dare you!" he shouted and punched out, trying to disperse the thunder spear. However, in the array arranged by Yang Hongwu, everything is under his control. Although Ximen Hongyu''s strength is good, he can''t break the array. His just fierce fist bombarded the array, but there was a shock wave. Then, the overbearing fist strength was swallowed and absorbed by the array. At the same time, the thunderbolt spear pierced Ximen Guan''s chest in an instant. "You... Did you really kill me?" ximenguan wanted to stop the thunder spear, but everything was in vain. Ximenguan could only watch the spear pierce into his body. Then he felt that the vitality in his body was disappearing, his strength was swallowed, and even his soul was disappearing. He couldn''t believe it until he died. In front of his father Ximen Hongyu, Yang Hongwu dared to kill him and didn''t pay any attention to the white dragon gate. "Damn little beast, you really killed him. I want you to die!" Ximen Hongyu was completely angry. Ximen Guan was his only son. His biological son, Yang Hongwu, actually killed him in front of him. How can he stand it? For his son, he doesn''t know how much effort and resources it took to train him. The qualification of Ximen temple is not outstanding. Compared with those talents in the white dragon gate, the gap is really not small. However, Ximen Hongyu, as the elder of the white dragon gate and several strong men in the white dragon gate, has a high status. Ximen Hongyu''s master is also the ancestor of the white dragon gate. Therefore, he has so many resources to cultivate Ximen temple, In less than two hundred years, Shengsheng promoted his cultivation to the half step empire state. You know, if he is allowed to practice by himself with the qualification of Ximen temple, he may not be able to reach the half step great empire for thousands of years. His cultivation depends entirely on the accumulation of natural materials, earth treasures and panacea. However, unexpectedly, his son, his most spoiled son, was killed in front of him. It is conceivable that this impact on Ximen Hongyu and its impact on him. At this moment, Ximen Hongyu was furious. His eyes turned red and a terrible smell burst out of his body. Evil spirit. At this time, Ximen Hongyu''s amazing power broke out. This amazing power was not ordinary power, but evil Qi. Possessed. Yang Hongwu looked at Ximen Hongyu, an old man who killed his son by himself. Suddenly, he was possessed by the devil. However, it was surprising that Ximen Hongyu''s accomplishments were rising after he was possessed by the devil. All of a sudden, he rushed from the later stage of the great empire to the peak of the great empire. And it hasn''t stopped. "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, wake up." seeing Ximen Hongyu possessed, Wang Mang and others changed their faces and shouted. He tried to wake Ximen Hongyu up. They know that once Ximen Hongyu is possessed by the devil, he will become disowned by his six relatives. Of course, improving his cultivation is a good thing, but if he disobeys his six relatives, it will be a big trouble. At that time, Ximen Hongyu will kill them first. Wang Mang and others didn''t want to die, so they had to find a way to wake Ximen Hongyu up. Otherwise, Ximen Hongyu would be in big trouble after he was completely possessed. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" however, Ximen Hongyu was so easily awakened after he became a devil. At first, Ximen Hongyu still had reason. However, with the passage of time, Ximen Hongyu''s evil spirit became more and more prosperous, and his reason began to disappear gradually. "Damn it, let''s fight together and knock Simon out." seeing that there was no way to wake Simon Hongyu up, Wang Mang shouted to other humanitarians. Other people in the White Dragon Gate nodded when they heard the speech and began to attack Ximen Hongyu together, trying to knock Ximen Hongyu out. However, what they think is too simple. Now Ximen Hongyu has been possessed by the devil. Moreover, his cultivation is improving crazily. After a few breaths, he has reached the peak of the great empire and suddenly stepped into the level of the invincible great emperor. Wang Mang''s strength is incomparable, and his perception is incomparable. They want to fight Ximen Hongyu, and he feels it all at once. With a fierce blow. This fist is the Vajra fist practiced by Ximen Hongyu. After being possessed by the devil, Ximen Hongyu exerts this fist technique, which has doubled its power. What''s more shocking is that the fist power is turbulent, and the boxing style condenses a virtual shadow of the supreme fierce devil. This virtual shadow is ferocious and frightening, and makes an appalling cry, which takes people''s heart and soul. "Elder martial brother Ximen, don''t!" Wang Mang saw several people being blown away. Seeing that Ximen Hongyu''s fist power was not reduced, he bombarded him again. He shouted, "I''m Wang Mang, elder martial brother Ximen, stop quickly." But everything is in vain. Ximen Hongyu was completely possessed by the devil at this time, and his eyes were red. In his heart, there was only killing, an extremely terrible killing opportunity and a murderous evil idea. Only one thought is to kill, kill everything, destroy everything. "Bang!" When Wang Mang was punched by Ximen Hongyu, his whole body was shocked and flew out. One arm was smashed and his chest collapsed. Seeing this scene, Gu fan and others swallowed their saliva. Strong, too strong. Simon Hongyu was so fierce after he was possessed. I''m afraid no one was his opponent. "Yang Hongwu, this... This guy is terrible. Can your array deal with him?" Purple Phoenix asked with some worry. Chapter 1290 "It''s just the devil." Yang Hongwu said with a slight smile, "if I''m not possessed by the devil, I''m still a little afraid. However, this guy is possessed by the devil. In this way, I don''t need to worry." Yang Hongwu has the pattern of swallowing demons, which is the supreme devil pattern. Moreover, Yang Hongwu once had a real devil incarnated as the supreme devil. Although the supreme devil forcibly merged with me because of the thunder robbery on the road, he has also understood the power of the supreme devil law. In addition, if the pattern of destroying the heavenly palace and swallowing demons does not appear at the level of Taiyi real demons, Yang Hongwu is not afraid at all. What''s more, he is still trapped by his own array. It''s a problem to escape. Therefore, Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry at all. After a while, Wang Mang and others were all killed by Ximen Hongyu after they were demonized. It''s pity that they were all brought by Ximen Hongyu, but they were killed by Ximen Hongyu himself. Of course, they also wanted to live and begged Yang Hongwu for mercy, but Yang Hongwu didn''t promise. For him, these people are not good things one by one. Their blood Qi is amazing and their resentment is intertwined. He doesn''t know how many innocent people''s blood has been stained in his hands. Therefore, Yang Hongwu didn''t promise them. "Kill, kill, kill, I''ll kill you." after killing Wang Mang and them all, Ximen Hongyu''s crazy bombardment array, the array arranged by Yang Hongwu, is extremely powerful, but it also vibrates under Ximen Hongyu''s bombardment. This surprised Yang Hongwu. Ximen Hongyu was really powerful. The diamond fist he practiced was absolutely amazing. His hands are comparable to holy vessels, and can be compared with real imperial vessels only one step away. Many people covet such a secret method. You know, this is Ximen Hongyu''s unique secret method. I don''t know how many strong people died on his secret method. It is this secret method that makes Ximen Hongyu famous. However, although this secret method is powerful, it is nothing in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. Yang Hongwu cultivates the supreme body skills, immortal dragon body and devour the real body. Each of these skills can make his body reach a terrible level, and even compete with the strong ones in the realm of Taiyi true God. It can be seen that these two secret methods, He Qiqiang. Therefore, how can Yang Hongwu rare the only King Kong not bad fist? It''s just a decent boxing technique. "Open it for me!" Simon Hongyu became more and more crazy, but no matter how he attacked, he couldn''t break the array. Seeing this scene, Bai Yunjian was shocked: "younger martial brother, your array is too powerful." "It''s not worth mentioning." Yang Hongwu shook his head. When he was ready to kill Ximen Hongyu completely, something surprised him happened. Ximen Hongyu, with a big mouth, formed a terrible swallowing force and instantly swallowed the bodies of Wang Mang and others. This scene made people panic. After Ximen Hongyu swallowed the bodies of Wang Mang and others, his cultivation improved crazily, and his evil spirit surged, but he became stronger and more terrible. "Damn it, this is the power of heaven''s punishment." Yang Hongwu felt the terrible power in the sky, and knew that this is heaven''s punishment. After all, heaven''s punishment has not been experienced once or twice. This heavenly punishment is aimed at Ximen Hongyu. This guy only swallowed a few people and unexpectedly attracted heavenly punishment. This heavenly punishment seems to be Taiyi thunder robbery. It means that Ximen Hongyu wants to break through the shackles and break through the realm of Taiyi true God. Of course, at present, I''m afraid it''s not him who breaks through Taiyi true God, but Taiyi true devil. But looking at the current situation, whether this guy can withstand heaven''s punishment and thunder is a huge problem. However, what Yang Hongwu has to do now is to remove the array. Otherwise, isn''t his array a barrier for Ximen Hongyu to resist the thunder robbery? Yang Hongwu is not stupid enough to do such a thing for Ximen Hongyu in vain. In that case, it''s not worth it. Although Yang Hongwu also wants to use the power of thunder punishment to improve his cultivation to another level, break the shackles and enter the holy land. However, if he really helped Ximen Hongyu carry the heavenly punishment, his accomplishments would break through the holy realm and enter the great holy realm. In that way, Ximen Hongyu broke the shackles and broke through the Taiyi realm. At that time, Yang Hongwu was not sure enough to deal with Ximen Hongyu and could not be killed by Ximen Hongyu, That''s not worth the loss. "Array, stop!" Yang Hongwu played several Yin Jue, instantly took back the big array in front of him, then grabbed the purple Phoenix and white, still dodged and appeared dozens of feet away. Bai Yunjian and others also fled madly at this moment. I''m kidding. This is the power of heaven''s punishment. Heaven''s punishment and thunder robbery. They don''t want to be shrouded in heaven''s punishment. They can''t resist such heaven''s punishment and thunder robbery at all. Moreover, there is a demon Ximen Hongyu. They can see clearly the combat effectiveness of that guy just now. With their strength, how can they resist Ximen Hongyu? It is estimated that Ximen Hongyu can kill all of them with one finger in a frontal confrontation. Yang Hongwu''s array was removed. Ximen Hongyu was instantly locked by the thunder robbery that day. The huge pressure made Ximen Hongyu awake for a few minutes. Although he was not completely awake, he also felt a great threat. Although he fell into the devil and had no self-consciousness, he could feel the danger. "Kill!" To everyone''s shock, Simon Hongyu flew up after a roar and rushed towards the terrible eye of heaven punishment in the sky. Yang Hongwu and others stared. Good guy, you dare to attack the eye of heaven''s punishment directly. It''s really fatal. It''s not heaven''s robbery, but the eye of heaven''s punishment. The eye of heaven''s punishment represents heaven''s way and is a symbol of heaven''s way. Daring to fight against the eye of heaven''s punishment is a provocation to heaven''s way and contempt for the majesty of heaven''s way. What is the way of heaven? It is the supreme law of this side of the world and the existence that controls this side of the world. Unless his cultivation can break the shackles and break through the way of heaven, otherwise, provoking the way of heaven is definitely an act of death. Of course, some people are not within the law of heaven. In other words, they are not among the five elements and jump out of heaven. However, few people can do this, almost none. Chapter 1291 "Roar!" a heaven punishing thunder robbery landed. This heaven punishing thunder robbery was very powerful. It was even comparable to the thunder robbery led down by Yang Hongwu using the death Palace at that time. That fist thick and thin lightning hit Ximen Hongyu instantly. Ximen Hongyu was shrouded in lightning. At this moment, Ximen Hongyu was sober. "Poof!" Ximen Hongyu could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood when he fought against a lightning robbery. At this time, he had been awake a lot. He felt the surging power in his body. He knew that he had broken through because he was possessed by the devil. However, it attracted heaven''s punishment. It made him want to cry without tears. "Yang Hongwu, you little beast, actually enchanted me and attracted heaven''s punishment?" Ximen Hongyu knew in his heart that the power of heaven''s punishment was so terrible and powerful. Although his strength has increased sharply now, he thinks he can''t resist this terrible heaven''s punishment. "You won''t be better if I die." Then Ximen Hongyu rushed towards Yang Hongwu regardless of everything. "Hum." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. He knew that the old man wanted to introduce himself into heaven''s punishment and use the power of heaven''s punishment to destroy himself. However, Yang Hongwu was not worried at all. The power of heaven''s punishment is a huge tonic for him. Moreover, Ximen Hongyu is now locked by heaven''s punishment. Under the terrible pressure of heaven''s punishment and thunder robbery, his speed is too slow. Although his speed is fast, he can''t catch up at all. Therefore, it''s almost impossible for Ximen Hongyu to pull people into the scope of heaven''s punishment. Ximen Hongyu just moved a few feet, and the second thunder came down. "Damn it!" Simon Hongyu had no choice but to resist the second day''s thunder. In the distance, the evil thought of the hidden dragon in the blood refining array was shocked when he looked at the sky punishment thunder robbery. This boy, it was this move again. He remembered that he had been hurt by Yang Hongwu before. If Yang Hongwu had not attracted the sky punishment, he would not give up the death Taoist palace, nor had he had to open the blood refining array to put all his calculations into the water. "Let''s go." Yang Hongwu''s dialogue is still waiting for humanity. "Let''s go now?" Gu fan was stunned when he heard the speech and said, "once heaven punishes Ximen Hongyu, you can get something in Ximen Hongyu''s hand. It is rumored that Ximen Hongyu has something in his hand with the secret of Hualong pool." "Dragon pond?" Yang Hongwu stopped and said, "what dragon pond?" Yang Hongwu is very concerned about Dragon related things. Dragon pool is related to the dragon family. Dragon melting, dragon melting. If you want to melt the dragon, you must have dragon blood, and you must have enough dragon blood. Moreover, if you want to melt the dragon, you need to stimulate the real dragon blood in your body, as long as there is a trace, Only by stimulating the blood of the real dragon and raising the blood, can we really turn into a dragon. Therefore, if there is a dragon pool, there must be real dragon blood. Perhaps, after a powerful real dragon falls, the dragon blood will become a dragon pool. If you can get the dragon pool, your strength will be improved a lot. Otherwise, Yang Hongwu really doesn''t want to stay here and waste time. "Eh?" suddenly Yang Hongwu''s face changed. Ximen Hongyu in the distance had a great change under the heaven''s punishment and thunder. In the sky, a huge black dragon virtual shadow appeared. This black dragon virtual shadow unexpectedly opened its mouth to swallow all the heaven''s punishment. "What''s that?" "That''s a dragon, my God, this dragon is going to devour the eye of heaven''s punishment." Bai Yunjian and others were completely stunned by the scene in front of them. That''s the eye of God''s punishment. Ximen Hongyu dared to attack the eye of heaven''s punishment before, which angered heaven''s way. Therefore, the power of heaven''s punishment thunder robbery is very terrible. However, the giant dragon''s virtual shadow was so powerful that it continued to devour heaven''s punishment and thunder, and swallowed up all the eyes of heaven''s punishment. How can he not be shocked. "Heaven swallowing demon dragon, how can this guy, how can he have heaven swallowing demon?" Yang Hongwu has the Jiulong holy body. He can naturally perceive the dragon blood. This virtual shadow is the heaven swallowing demon dragon. The heaven swallowing magic dragon belongs to the magic dragon family. It is definitely one of the strongest dragon families among the magic dragons. It is not weak compared with the nine colored glass dragon. Even in terms of combat effectiveness, the magic dragon swallowing the sky is even better. "You say this is the legendary demon dragon swallowing heaven?" the evil thought of the hidden dragon was also shocked. One of his incarnations appeared next to Yang Hongwu. This incarnation is not strong, but the realm of venerable beings. For the Tibetan dragon, it doesn''t need to consume much power to separate such an incarnation of the venerable realm, which can be done easily. "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded. He didn''t care about such an incarnation of the evil thought of the hidden dragon. If he dared to have any calculation, he could raise his hand. "I didn''t expect that there really is the blood of swallowing the demon dragon in this human continent. Does this guy have the battle body of swallowing the demon dragon?" the Tibetan dragon frowned slightly and said, "unlike ah, he should be the King Kong holy body. Otherwise, he can''t cultivate the king Kong immortal fist to that extent." "He is really not the body of swallowing the demon dragon." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "If he was really the body of swallowing the demon dragon, his strength would have reached the level of Taiyi true God." How domineering and ferocious is the body of heaven swallowing magic dragon. Once it is cultivated properly, it is absolutely amazing. The body of heaven swallowing magic dragon can swallow heaven and earth. How can it be so simple? In front of him, the virtual shadow of heaven swallowing magic dragon should be a treasure related to heaven swallowing magic dragon. This treasure has been activated, and the virtual shadow of swallowing the demon dragon appears. "I know. It''s said that the white dragon gate was originally a secret residence of the dragon family. It''s not uncommon for Ximen Hongyu to have the dragon family secret treasure in his hand." Baiyun sword way, "I once heard my master say that Ximen Hongyu has a dragon crystal in his hand. I''m afraid that the virtual shadow of swallowing the demon dragon is transformed by that dragon crystal." "Can this demon dragon help him get through the punishment?" Ling Song said with some worry. "If Ximen Hongyu gets through the punishment and becomes a strong man beyond the invincible emperor level, we can''t resist him at all." "It''s really a big problem. No matter what, we can''t let him get through the punishment." Gu fan nodded and said. If Ximen Hongyu gets through the punishment, what''s it? With his current strength, no one can resist him. Once he gets through the punishment, he will be stronger and more terrible. I''m afraid he can kill everyone present with one finger. Chapter 1292 "If it''s a real heaven swallowing demon dragon, it''s a mere heaven punishment. It really can''t kill Ximen Hongyu. However, it''s just an empty shadow of heaven swallowing demon dragon, and it''s impossible to stop the punishment that day." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "of course, this dragon crystal of heaven swallowing demon dragon can still stop two Heaven punishment thunder robbers." "It''s a pity that such a treasure was wasted by Ximen Hongyu." Purple Phoenix said, "if only you gave it to me." The people saw that the demon dragon who swallowed the sky rushed to the eye of the punishment, opened his mouth, and swallowed the eye of the punishment that day. The huge dragon body kept twisting and the eye of heaven''s punishment disappeared. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. "Doesn''t it mean that the heaven swallowing demon dragon can''t help him get through the heaven punishment? Why is it that even the eye of heaven punishment has been swallowed now, this... This... How can it be?" Baiyun sword said, "what should I do now?" At this time, Ximen Hongyu laughed wildly: "ha ha, what about natural punishment? It can''t stop me. Ximen Hongyu is invincible. I''m invincible. I can''t stop me this day." "Click!" Ximen Hongyu''s voice just fell. The demon dragon that swallowed the sky exploded in an instant. A thunder fell from the sky and hit Ximen Hongyu heavily. Ximen Hongyu, who was originally rampant, was suddenly stunned. The whole person was bombarded into the ground by this thunder. "Joy begets sorrow, tut tut!" Yang Hongwu smiled. Of course, he knew that how could heaven''s punishment be scattered so easily? It was the eye of heaven''s punishment. If the eye of heaven''s punishment was scattered so easily, there would be no need to mix up that day. Yang Hongwu knows that if this world is really the internal world of the great seal of the common people, then the heaven of the common people''s continent is actually the spirit of the great seal of the common people, and he has not really mastered the great seal of the common people. If he has really mastered the great seal of the common people, he is the heaven of this world. The so-called heaven''s way, in fact, is just the consciousness born out of the rules of heaven and earth. If there is an internal space among some powerful treasures, the heaven''s way of the inner world is the tool spirit or the owner of the treasure. The space in Yang Hongwu''s Haotian tower is controlled by the spirit of the Haotian tower and Yang Hongwu. Therefore, the spirit of the Haotian tower and Yang Hongwu are equivalent to the heaven and avenue of the world in the Haotian tower. "Damned punishment." Ximen Hongyu was hurt by this thunder. He was very angry, and the smell of swallowing the demon dragon disappeared. Yang Hongwu saw a scale, which was robbed and hit by heaven''s punishment thunder. Yang Hongwu dodged and grabbed the scale in his hand. When he looked carefully, it was the dragon scale. It was the dragon scale of the heaven swallowing demon dragon. It was the reason why the heaven swallowing demon dragon appeared just now. Yang Hongwu thought it was Dragon Crystal at first. Unexpectedly, it was just a dragon scale. This dragon scale has lost its spirit and strength because it was bombarded by heaven''s punishment. Now it is just an ordinary dragon scale. But even if there is no strength left, this dragon scale is also of great help to Yang Hongwu. "Go, there''s nothing to see." Yang Hongwu had a bad hunch in his heart that something might happen here. Therefore, even if he knew that Ximen Hongyu could not resist heaven''s punishment and would be killed by heaven''s punishment, he would not stay any longer. Moreover, the dragon scale of this gobbling demon dragon is already a huge harvest. "Are you going to leave now?" the Tibetan Dragon said suspiciously when he saw that Yang Hongwu was going to leave. "After this guy was killed by heaven''s punishment, he will leave a lot of good things. Don''t you want it?" "Here you are." Yang Hongwu said. "You... Yang Hongwu, etc." the Tibetan dragon avatar looked at Yang Hongwu and shouted. "What else?" Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Tibetan dragon. Of course, unless he gives himself the treasures left by the Tibetan dragon general, Yang Hongwu doesn''t mind making another deal with him. "How about your cooperation with me? If you help me break through, I can help you control the world." the Tibetan Dragon said in a very serious tone. Yang Hongwu shook his head: "it''s impossible. The cooperation between you and me has ended. Do you want me to help you break through? Don''t even think about it. Of course, if you are willing to submit to me, I can promise you to help you break through." "You dream and let me surrender to you. It''s thanks to your imagination. Although you have excellent talent, your cultivation level is too low after all. It''s just the realm of reverence. You haven''t even reached the level of saint. If you surpass the existence of Taiyi true God, I can surrender to you." the Tibetan dragon avatar shouted angrily when he heard Yang Hongwu''s words. "Since I don''t want to, what else can I say? Don''t waste my time. I''m leaving. Something will happen here soon, and I don''t want to be involved." Yang Hongwu ignored the avatar of the Tibetan dragon. With one hand holding the white dragon and the other holding the purple Phoenix, he opened the method of moving and quickly fled to the distance. Bai Yunjian and others don''t know why Yang Hongwu is in such a hurry, but they also know that Yang Hongwu must have his reason for doing so. Therefore, Bai Yunjian Gu fan and others didn''t think much and chased Yang Hongwu at full speed. "Not good." the avatar of the hidden dragon didn''t understand why Yang Hongwu gave up the treasure in Ximen Hongyu''s hand at first, but this time, he knew why. With his face greatly changed, he quickly hid into the blood refining array and hid the array. After a few breaths, I only saw a group of dark things. The speed was amazing and I couldn''t see what it was. In short, the whole world was shrouded by those things. Everywhere this thing went, everything turned into nothingness, even Ximen Hongyu, who was resisting heaven''s punishment and thunder. The dark thing was not afraid of the sky''s punishment and thunder robbery. The thunder fell down and was swallowed up by all. Yang Hongwu was relieved after escaping for hundreds of miles. After a while, Baiyun sword and other talents caught up. "Younger martial brother Yang, what happened that made you so nervous?" Bai Yunjian asked after catching up with Yang Hongwu. "You can see now?" Yang Hongwu and others were already on a high mountain, which was the highest place in this area. Yang Hongwu raised his finger to the place where he had just been and said to Baiyun Jiandao. Bai Yunjian looked up when he heard that the words were running mana. His face suddenly changed and he was surprised. "This... What''s going on? What''s that?" that''s why Baiyun sword is a strong emperor. He is well-informed. Seeing this, his scalp is numb and his back is cold. Chapter 1293 It was dark. Everywhere they went, they were destroyed and destroyed. If they stayed there, I''m afraid they couldn''t speak now. "It should be dragon eating magic ants," said Yang Hongwu. "Dragon eating magic ants are a kind of ancient strange insects. They are better than soul eating insects. Their favorite thing is to eat dragons. These dragon eating magic ants should smell the smell of swallowing heaven demon dragons before they appear here." "Is this really the legendary dragon eating devil insect?" Bai Yunjian said in surprise. "It should be." Yang Hongwu nodded. "Yang Hongwu, didn''t you even take the Soul Eater? Can you take the Dragon eater?" said the purple Phoenix. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly: "this is impossible." Are you kidding? He is the holy body of Kowloon and has dragon power in his body. However, the blood in his body is the real most advanced dragon blood. For dragon eating demons, he is their favorite food. If his strength is the realm of the great emperor, he doesn''t worry. But the key to the problem is that he is just the realm of the venerable, Can''t resist these terrible dragon eating demons. Bai still knew the foundation of Yang Hongwu, so he said, "husband, what should we do now? Where to go?" Baiyun sword said, "Ximen Hongyu and they are all dead. The people of the white dragon gate will not give up. However, as long as they return to the Tianjian sect, they have no way to take us." "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head, "I''m going to heaven sect." "Go to cangtianzong?" Bai Yunjian was stunned and said, "cangtianzong doesn''t have the strength to block the white dragon gate." Gu fan was also stunned. As the leader of cangtianzong, he didn''t want Yang Hongwu and others to go to cangtianzong with him at this time, because that would bring huge trouble to cangtianzong. "Well... Young master Yang, brother Bai is right. I cangtianzong don''t have the strength to resist the white dragon sect." Gu Fandao said, "I think it''s better for young master Yang to go back to Tianjian sect with brother Bai. After all, Tianjian sect is powerful. Although the white dragon sect is strong, he will still have some worries about Tianjian sect." Yang Hongwu knows exactly what Gu fan thinks. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t stay in cangtianzong. I just want to borrow the transmission array of cangtianzong." Gu fan breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not just to stay in the heavenly sect. Borrow the transmission array. There''s no problem at all. "That''s no problem." "Younger martial brother Yang, where are you going to borrow the transmission array of the Heavenly Sword sect?" Baiyun sword said, "My Heavenly Sword sect also has a transmission array." "No, I''m going to the flame mountain, so I need to borrow the transmission array of cangtianzong." Yang Hongwu didn''t hide it and said directly. "Go to the Holy Flame Mountain? Younger martial brother Yang, what are you doing in the Holy Flame Mountain? There are many crises there. People who enter the Holy Flame Mountain almost die. If they don''t have the constitution of fire attribute, they almost have no access." Baiyun sword hurriedly stopped, "It''s too dangerous there. If younger martial brother Yang wants to find any fire, go back to Tianjian sect and I can find the master to find a way." If you go to flame mountain, you basically go to look for fire. Although tianjianzong focuses on sword cultivation, some people have fire attribute constitution and have different fire. It''s too dangerous to go to the flame mountain. Few people get fire in the flame mountain. Moreover, they all live a narrow life. "Elder martial brother Bai, only the Flame Mountain has the flame I need. I can''t find it anywhere else." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "What flame is it?" "Nothingness divine fire." Yang Hongwu said, "and burning divine fire." "What?" the people were surprised, "do you want these two gods?" These two kinds of divine fire are really only available in the flame holy mountain. However, these two kinds of divine fire are extremely overbearing and powerful. They don''t have enough strength. If they are not the holy body of fire spirit, there is no way to accept these two kinds of flames. If Yang Hongwu is the holy body of fire spirit, Baiyun sword doesn''t believe it at all. "Younger martial brother Yang, there is no way to collect the flame. Even if the invincible emperor enters it, there is no way to get it." Bai Yunjian shook his head and said, "if younger martial brother really needs the flame, I can ask the master to go to Tianhuo sect and ask for a five spirit Tianhuo to give it to younger martial brother. Tianhuo sect has always been friendly with my Tianjian sect. There is no problem to ask for a five spirit Tianhuo." "Elder martial brother Bai doesn''t have to say much." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "I''m sure I can get the divine fire." "Yang Hongwu, are you crazy? It''s OK to collect one divine fire. You actually want to collect two kinds of divine fire. These two kinds of divine fire, but the supreme divine fire in the flame mountain is the root of the flame mountain. Once you collect these two kinds of divine fire, the whole Flame Mountain will go out. Who do you think you are? Is it the true king of fire virtue?" At first, purple Phoenix thought that Yang Hongwu just wanted to get a divine fire. In that case, there was still a glimmer of vitality. However, it was impossible to win two kinds of divine fire. In particular, the God burning fire can be burned even in the sky, which is the foundation of the whole Flame Mountain. It is said that the flame holy mountain is a god brick falling from the God domain. This God brick is falling from the stove of a supreme power. It fell into the common land and became the flame mountain. "I''ll go with you." Bai Yunjian sighed when he saw Yang Hongwu''s firm tone. "I''ll inform the master and ask him to ask the great God of fire for help. The great God of fire has a pill to avoid fire and a clothes to avoid fire." "No, elder martial brother, I have my own way. It''s only the flame mountain, but I can''t help it." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Since I dare to collect the divine fire, naturally I have been prepared. As for the fire avoidance pill and fire avoidance treasures, I have them myself." "Younger martial brother, you..." "Well, Lord Gu, let''s go. Time is tight. I don''t want to delay too much." Yang Hongwu said. Seeing Yang Hongwu, Baiyun sword can''t help it. He could only nod his head and think secretly in his heart. He could only send a message to the master, hoping that he would send the fire avoiding pill and fire avoiding God''s clothes to the Flame Mountain earlier. ¡­¡­ Time flies, and soon the party came to the heaven sect. Cangtianzong was originally the first sect door in the mainland of cangsheng. However, a big war led to the collapse of the origin and Reiki of this mainland. In that war, cangtianzong also suffered huge losses and fell from the original first sect door to a third class sect door. Today, the strongest of the cangtianzong is just an ancestor in the early days of the great empire. Moreover, this ancestor, Shou yuan, is about to end and is in a closed state. He will appear only when there is a crisis of extermination. Chapter 1294 "The sect leader is back, great, the sect leader is back at last." seeing Gu fan and others coming back, the disciples guarding the mountain were very happy and shouted. "What happened?" seeing the mountain guarding disciple''s expression, Gu fan''s face changed slightly, with an ominous premonition. "Patriarch, it''s... It''s the ancestor who had an accident." the mountain guarding disciple said. "Something happened to my grandfather?" Gu fan''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech. My grandfather is the pillar of the heavenly sect. If something happened to my grandfather, it would be a big trouble. Without the old ancestor, the heaven sect will lose its guardian. If other sects know, the heaven sect may have a big event. There are many enemies of cangtianzong. The reason why cangtianzong can stand is because of the ancestor of cangtianzong. If something happens to the ancestor, it is tantamount to the collapse of the building. "Lao Zu, he... Let..." "What''s the matter? Hurry up?" Gu fan shouted in a hurry. "Just an hour ago, there was a loud noise in the place where the old ancestor was located, and there was a huge explosion in the place where the old ancestor practiced. Now the place where the old ancestor practiced was shrouded in a fog. There was mysterious power in the fog. We couldn''t get close at all, and we didn''t know what happened inside." the mountain guarding disciple said. "Take me." Gu fan''s face changed. There was an explosion in the training place of my grandfather. That''s OK. "Lord Gu, let''s go and have a look with you. I hope we can help." Baiyun Jiandao. Gu fan nodded. Baiyun sword is a strong man in the realm of the great emperor and has a wide range of knowledge. As for Yang Hongwu, he is very mysterious and knows no less than Baiyun sword. It may be helpful to go and have a look together. They came to the cultivation place of the father of the heavenly sect. "What is this?" When they saw the training room, great changes had taken place. It was shrouded in a layer of fog, which contained terrible power. As soon as they approached, they were shocked out by this powerful power. "What''s going on?" Gu fan''s face changed slightly. After trying several times, he couldn''t break into the fog. It''s really weird. "Lord, we have tried many times, but we can''t break in. Moreover, we have tried to communicate with our ancestors, and there is no response," said an elder. "Where''s the jade plaque for the soul of the old ancestor?" Gu Fan said. "No problem." "That''s good." Gu fan breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the soul jade card is not broken, it proves that the old ancestor is still alive. As long as he is still alive, there is no problem. "The fog is really weird." Baiyun sword looked at the fog in front of him. The fog shrouded hundreds of feet. Once he approached, he would be bounced out by a strong force. It seems to be an array prohibition, but it is different from the array prohibition. "Brother Bai, do you know what''s going on?" Gu Fandao asked Bai Yunjian because he didn''t see a clue. Baiyun sword shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen such a situation." He turned to Yang Hongwu and said, "younger martial brother Yang, what about you? Did you find anything?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly and said, "you don''t see anything. I''m just a mere respecter. How can I find anything?" "Is this an array?" asked the purple Phoenix. "It''s not like an array." Baiyun sword shook his head. "Border crossing is not like it." Ling song shook his head. "Let me try and see if I can blow away the fog." Baiyun Jiandao. "OK." Gu fan nods. Baiyun sword took the long sword out of its scabbard and said to the crowd, "get out of the way and let me try." The crowd retreated ten feet away, and the magic power of Baiyun sword poured into the long sword. A cold light burst out in their eyes. A fierce sword was waved, and an amazing sword Qi rose into the sky and bombarded the fog. "Bang!" The sword crashed into the fog, and an amazing noise broke out. A magnificent force shook the Baiyun sword back dozens of steps. Baiyun sword turned white and vomited blood. "What a terrible defense." Baiyun sword was shocked. He used almost all his strength just now. It was an iron wall. Under this sword, it would be torn apart, but what he didn''t expect was that this sword had no impact on the fog. On the contrary, the powerful anti shock force hurt him. This makes Baiyun sword not shocked. "Brother Bai, are you all right?" Gu fan hurriedly said. "Nothing, but I can''t split the fog. I''m afraid I have to find another way." Baiyun sword shook his head and said. "Lord Gu, I have a guess." Hua Yuanwu said at this time. "Say what you have." Yang Hongwu said. "Lord Gu, childe, I''ve seen a strange beast in an ancient book. The current situation is very similar to that kind of beast. That kind of beast is called the fog beast. The fog beast is extremely powerful. It''s said that the strength of the fog beast is equivalent to the invincible emperor. Moreover, the defense of the fog beast is even more terrible. Even the invincible emperor can''t break it," Hua Yuanwu said. "Fog beast? You mean, this fog is not an array, nor is it a forbidden barrier, but a strange beast, a strange beast called fog beast?" Gu fan asked. Hua Yuanwu nodded and said, "yes, Lord, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I saw it on an ancient book inadvertently." "This......" Gu fan had no idea, and he couldn''t be sure. "The world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders. Maybe it''s really a strange animal?" Baiyun Jiandao. "If it''s really a fog beast, is there any weakness in the fog beast? Is there a way to solve the fog beast?" Gu fan asked, looking at Hua Yuanwu again. Hua Yuanwu shook his head: "there is no way. There is only a little record on that ancient book. It only introduces the existence of the fog beast. As for the weaknesses and habits of the fog beast, there is no introduction." "Could it be said that the misty beast swallowed my ancestor? It''s troublesome." Gu fan frowned tightly. If he was swallowed into the belly of a strange beast, he would not last long. If there were a powerful magic weapon, he might cut through the stomach of the misty beast and drill out of it. However, the misty beast was very strange, and my ancestor didn''t have a magic weapon in his hand, If it takes too long, I''m afraid my grandfather will really be digested by the fog beast. "The fog beast''s defense is amazing. We can''t break the fog beast''s defense at all." Baiyun sword smiled bitterly. In the presence, his strength is the strongest and his sword attack is the most powerful, but his all-out strike did not cause any damage to the fog beast. For this, he can only smile bitterly. If the fog beast''s strength is as Hua Yuanwu said, Compared with the invincible emperor, even the strong ones of the invincible emperor can''t break the defense of the fog beast. The people trapped in the belly of the fog beast will die. Chapter 1295 We must find a way, or there will be no rescue in a long time. Therefore, Gu fan is worried at this time. "Brother Yang, you must have a way, right?" at this time, Gu fan heard Ling song talking about Yang Hongwu''s powerful points. He looked at Yang Hongwu and only hoped that Yang Hongwu could have a way to break the defense of the fog beast and save the ancestor from the belly of the fog beast. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Of course, he understood why Gu fan begged himself so much. "I have no way. If I have a way, I will do it." "Brother Yang, as long as you save the ancestor of our heavenly sect, i... I''m willing to use a dragon Yuan Stone as a reward." Gu Fan said. Long Yuanshi, Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened when he heard it. Long Yuanshi is a good thing. It is said that it is the essence of the real dragon, which is like a dragon ball. Although it is not comparable to the dragon ball, it is also a very amazing treasure. If you can get it, then your cultivation should be able to break the shackles and enter the realm of saints. Originally, if the Tongtian magic bridge and the death palace were not integrated into the destruction palace, the guarding spirit of the sixth ghost palace in the death palace would be enough for him to break the shackles. Later, the integration into the destruction palace was consumed. Therefore, Yang Hongwu could not break the shackles and break through to the holy land. However, if there was a dragon Yuan Stone, Devouring the aura in the Longyuan stone, he can break the shackles and enter the holy land. Although he wanted to get the dragon stone very much, he was not sure that he could break the fog beast''s defense. "I''ll find a way." Yang Hongwu said. "Yes, brother Yang, you can. I believe you." Gu Fan said. Yang Hongwu stepped forward, came to the fog beast, stretched out his hand and stuck it on the fog beast. In an instant, he felt a strong repulsion. Yang Hongwu frowned. It was the same. The fog beast was too huge. It seemed that what was exposed was only the tip of the iceberg. This guy is so strong. If he can take him in and become his favorite, it''s definitely a good thing. Yang Hongwu thought of this and narrowed his eyes slightly. Why did he have to break the defense of the fog beast? Can''t you take it in? Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened. This is a good way. If you can take this guy, you can not only solve Gu fan''s problem, save the ancestor of the heavenly sect, but also get yourself a powerful war pet and a huge combat power. Yang Hongwu once practiced the Heart Sutra of controlling animals. He is also an alchemist. He can refine pills and seal characters to subdue strange animals and become his favorite. "How? Brother Yang, is there any way?" Gu fan asked hurriedly when he saw Yang Hongwu retreating. "The way is to think of one, but I''m not sure, but I can try." Yang Hongwu looked at Gu fan and said. "There''s a way, that''s great. What do you need me to do?" Gu fan immediately became very excited and looked at Yang Hongwu. "I need a secret room," said Yang Hongwu. "OK, this is simple." Gu fan hurriedly ordered his disciples to prepare, "do you have any other requirements?" "We still need some medicinal materials. The most important thing is animal spirit grass." Yang Hongwu said. Yang Hongwu is going to refine a pill. However, this pill is very different from the original animal blood pill. This is the Royal animal pill. This royal animal pill is an extremely powerful pill that is used to control exotic animals. The main medicine required for this pill is the animal spirit grass, which is a very rare elixir. "Beast spirit grass? This... This, I don''t have it in heaven, but I''ll send someone to find it immediately." Gu Fandao. "Beast spirit grass, I have one here, but the year is not very good." at this time, Baiyun sword said. "Just have it. I need to refine a pill and try to take the fog beast. If I can take it, it will be easy to save people. However, if I can''t take the fog beast, it may be very troublesome." Yang Hongwu looked at Gu fan, "Once you fail to accept the fog beast, it may be irritated. At that time, it will be in trouble. I want to make a statement in advance. If the fog beast is irritated, I''m afraid it will cause huge losses to the Cangtian sect. You should think about it clearly, sect leader Gu." Gu fan hesitated when he heard the speech and said after a while, "brother Yang, just do it. If you fail, I''ll be responsible for everything." The ancestor of cangtianzong is not only the ancestor of cangtianzong, but also the ancestor of Gu fan. More importantly, this ancestor also has a huge secret, which is the biggest secret of cangtianzong and the hope of the rise of cangtianzong. Therefore, Gu fan is so desperate to save the old ancestor. Yang Hongwu and purple Phoenix entered the chamber of Secrets together to prepare for alchemy. The materials of the Royal beast pill have been fully prepared. Yang Hongwu can break the shackles of the venerable realm and enter the holy realm with only one foot at the door. His strength is greatly increased. It is naturally much easier to refine the pill. However, it is a pity that he has no divine fire. Otherwise, it is not very difficult to refine a royal beast pill. Because there was no divine fire, Yang Hongwu asked purple Phoenix to refine pills with him and hit him. "Purple Phoenix, you should remember that when controlling the fire, you must be careful not to be careless." Yang Hongwu said. Royal beast pill is not an ordinary pill. It is very difficult to refine. Moreover, it consumes a lot. If it is not because it will consume too much, Yang Hongwu doesn''t need purple Phoenix to control the flame. After all, although purple Phoenix has divine fire, its fire control ability is also very strong, but it is still far from Yang Hongwu. Moreover, once there is a slightest mistake in the process of alchemy, it will have a great impact. The so-called mistake is thousands of miles away. Once there is a slight mistake, it may lead to the failure of alchemy. Therefore, Yang Hongwu let the purple Phoenix control the fire, while he himself controlled the overall situation. Once the purple Phoenix had a slight deviation, Yang Hongwu would take over the divine fire and directly control the fire. However, in that way, the consumption will be much greater. Yang Hongwu does not have enough grasp. His spiritual power and mana can persist until the end of alchemy. "Don''t worry. When did my aunt go wrong in her work? However, you can give me some of the Royal beast pill you refined." Purple Phoenix said. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not strong enough, so I''m afraid I can only refine three of these Royal beast pills at most. If there''s any left after taking the fog beast, I''ll give it to you." It''s just a few pills. Yang Hongwu doesn''t care at all. It doesn''t matter to give her one or several pills. Chapter 1296 After Yang Hongwu explained clearly the precautions for Alchemy to purple Phoenix, he began alchemy. He held a Dan furnace in his hand. Yang Hongwu opened the Dan furnace and asked purple Phoenix to control the fire for heating. He saw that purple Phoenix''s right hand released a flame, which entered under the Dan furnace and began to heat the Dan furnace. The Phoenix divine fire is worthy of the name of divine fire. Under the burning of the Phoenix divine fire, the Dan furnace was hot at once. Yang Hongwu''s mind moved, his hands moved very fast, and each miraculous medicine was put into the Dante stove. The placing order of each medicinal material is certain, and there should be no difference. Moreover, the time should be extremely accurate. Once there is a difference, it will cause many changes, which may lead to the poor effect of refined pills, or the failure of alchemy, or even the furnace explosion. Yang Hongwu''s speed became faster and faster. Soon all the herbs were put into the Dan furnace. This is the first step. The next step is to melt all the medicinal materials into liquid medicine. This step is very critical and has extremely strict requirements for fire control. However, it is not too difficult for purple Phoenix. The purple Phoenix carefully controlled the flame. After a long time, all the miraculous drugs turned into liquid medicine. This is the second step. After completing this step, purple Phoenix''s forehead was covered with dense beads of sweat. Purple Phoenix realized how difficult it was to refine pills. You know, she just controlled the flame. Obviously, Yang Hongwu''s consumption is much greater than her. If she is allowed to refine pills, she can''t do it. The third step is to drive away the impurities in the liquid medicine. Yang Hongwu moved his mind and took over control of the flame. With a clap of his right hand, Yang Hongwu poured pure power into the Dan furnace. Under the burning of Yang Hongwu, the liquid medicine in the pill oven was burned out and discharged out of the pill oven. This step is related to the grade level of refined pills. The less impurities in pills, the better refined pills. The pills refined by Yang Hongwu are 100% pills without any impurities. Such pills are the real perfect pills and the best pills. After taking such pills, there will be no hidden danger and no erysipelas. Therefore, this step is also the most difficult for all alchemists to complete. Of course, this means to eliminate all impurities in the liquid medicine. This step was soon completed. Yang Hongwu quickened his pace. Remove impurities and start to separate liquid. This step is much simpler. The last step is coagulation pill. Yang Hongwu has entered a series of Yin Jue, which is easy to separate liquid and condense pills. However, in the step of condensing pills, he has entered a series of mysterious Yin Jue and added the power of law to the pills, which can be done by a real imperial alchemist. "Cheng Dan." With Yang Hongwu''s soft drink, the Dan furnace burst out a bright light, and the colorful glow burst out from the Dan furnace. In the sky, thunder roared, and a terrible smell appeared over the chamber of secrets. "Tianjie, this is Tianjie. Who is it? How can you cross the robbery at this time?" Gu fan was angry when he saw the robbery cloud over the cangtianzong. "Come on, let me see who is crossing the robbery and let him leave the cangtianzong. Don''t affect alchemy." "Don''t shout, it should be younger martial brother Yang." Baiyun Jiandao. "This... Is brother Yang crossing the robbery?" Gu fan was stunned when he heard the speech. "Brother Yang broke through at this time?" "No, it''s not a breakthrough. This is the pill robbery." Bai still said, "this should be the husband''s successful alchemy. Heaven sent down the pill robbery." "Hiss..." Gu fan and others were shocked when they heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu''s refining of pills actually led to Dan robbery. It''s too powerful. One of the pills that can lead to Dan robbery is the emperor pill, and the other is the 100% pill, that is, the perfect pill. It is very difficult to refine either into emperor pill or perfect pill. Since there is a pill robbery, it means that the pill refined by Yang Hongwu is very amazing. He is definitely a powerful alchemist, and his alchemy level is definitely the top in this world. Thinking of this, Gu fan and Baiyun sword took a deep breath. This younger martial brother Yang is amazing. He is not only an array mage, but also an alchemist, but also an excellent alchemist. By virtue of his alchemy, it is a respected existence in any sect. His status is much higher than that of some sect leaders. Yang Hongwu had expected the emergence of the Dan robbery. Yang Hongwu was not worried about the Dan robbery at all. When the Dan robbery landed, Yang Hongwu did not dodge. "Boom!" The thunder fell on Yang Hongwu and was devoured and refined by Yang Hongwu. Compared with the previous heavenly punishment, the gap between the mere Dan robbery and the previous heavenly punishment is too big to be compared. Compared with heaven''s punishment, Dan robbery was like heaven and earth. Bombarding him was like tickling him. "Too weak." Yang Hongwu couldn''t help sighing. Now the power of thunder robbery contained in the mere Dan robbery is not enough for him to break the shackles of cultivation. This is the place that makes Yang Hongwu extremely depressed. If Dan Jie is more powerful, maybe he can directly break the bottleneck and break through the realm of saints at one fell swoop. The purple Phoenix not far away looked at this scene and heard Yang Hongwu''s words. He couldn''t help twitching from the corners of his mouth. This bastard is not a person. Who can be like him, don''t take the natural disaster seriously at all, and want the thunder disaster to be stronger. After the last thunder fell and was swallowed up by Yang Hongwu, the light of the Dan furnace became more dazzling. In an instant, it rushed away from the Dan furnace and shot out towards the outside. How could Yang Hongwu let the pill escape. The right hand stretched out, and the mana burst out, forming a big net, which caught the pills in an instant. "Yes." "How many pills are there?" Purple Phoenix hurriedly came over and asked. Yang Hongwu opened his hand and saw four crystal clear pills appear in the palm of Yang Hongwu''s hand. There are mysterious Dan patterns on the four pills. These Dan patterns are full of the power of supreme law. The purple Phoenix couldn''t help but hold her breath and said after a while, "what a mysterious power, what a powerful law, it''s a perfect pill. Anyway, I want one of these pills." Before Yang Hongwu answered, purple Phoenix reached out and grabbed a pill. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Yang Hongwu was also helpless about purple Phoenix''s behavior. It was impossible for purple Phoenix to get the pill back. However, this furnace of pills produced four ten percent pills, which exceeded Yang Hongwu''s expectation. Chapter 1297 Yang Hongwu went out of the secret room. Gu fan and others had already been waiting outside. As soon as Yang Hongwu came out, the people welcomed him: "brother Yang, how are the pills refined?" "Fortunately, I won''t disgrace my life." Yang Hongwu said. "Great, that''s great." Gu fan was so excited that the pill was refined. That''s a good thing. "I''ll try now to see if I can subdue the fog beast. However, before that, I''ll arrange an array to prevent the beast from rushing out after failure." Yang Hongwu said, "in case of failure, I can stop the beast in a short time." "OK." Gu fan nods. "Younger martial brother Yang, do you need our help?" Bai Yunjian asked. Yang Hongwu shook his head. Although Baiyun sword''s strength is good, it can''t help him. Soon, Yang Hongwu came to the fog beast again. What made Yang Hongwu wonder was where the fog beast''s mouth was. If there is no way to put the Royal beast pill into the mouth of the fog beast, it is also a big problem. "How can you feed this pill to the fog beast?" said the purple Phoenix. "I don''t know where the fog beast''s mouth is." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "I have my own way." Although he couldn''t find the mouth of the fog beast, Yang Hongwu had a way to let the guy eat by himself. Yang Hongwu thought and took out a pill. This pill was refined by Yang Hongwu very early. At that time, Yang Hongwu was a strong man in the holy land. Of course, the pill refined was not simple. This pill is called animal yuan pill. It has an excellent effect on foreign animals. The effect is much better than that of animal elixir. Therefore, after Yang Hongwu took out this pill, the fog beast wriggled. He saw that the fog beast sank into a piece and wrapped it towards Yang Hongwu. "Be careful." the crowd was shocked and shouted. Yang Hongwu dodged and retreated. Then he shot two pills at the fog beast with his right hand. The fog turned into a big mouth, stretched out its tongue and rolled the two pills into it. Seeing that the fog beast swallowed the two pills, Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his hands continued to seal. Hand prints were played out one after another, and the seal formula was broken into the fog beast. Yang Hongwu added a trace of real blood to the Royal beast pill. Therefore, after the fog beast swallowed the Royal beast pill, Yang Hongwu felt a trace of connection. When Yang Hongwu played that formula, this connection was deepening. However, at the next moment, Yang Hongwu was a little silly. When he successfully controlled the fog beast to become his favorite, Yang Hongwu found out the situation. "What''s the matter? Have you failed?" seeing Yang Hongwu stunned in the array, Gu fan was worried, so he said it was not too much to be anxious. After all, if Yang Hongwu failed, it would mean that his ancestor of Cangtian sect would die. Moreover, the fog beast may also pose a great threat to Cangtian sect, which of course he didn''t want to see. Yang Hongwu withdrew from the array. "Younger martial brother Yang, how''s the situation?" Baiyun sword also welcomed him. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly and said, "that fog beast, in fact, is not one. This fog is a lot of fog beasts." "This......" hearing this, Bai Yunjian and others were also silly. "Younger martial brother Yang, are you sure you''re not kidding?" "I''m telling the truth. There are millions of fog beasts here. Although it looks like a giant beast, it is actually composed of countless fog beasts." Yang Hongwu said, "I just sent a beast pill, but I just controlled a fog beast." "This... What should I do?" Gu fan was depressed. "However, the elder is fine for the time being." Yang Hongwu said, "it''s just the problem now, how to drive the fog beast away." Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Gu fan was relieved. Since Lao Zu was all right, it was a good thing. As for the fog beast, he would always think of a way. "Younger martial brother Yang, since you have accepted a fog beast, can''t you find out the weakness of the fog beast? Or lead the fog beast away from here?" Baiyun sword asked. "Difficult." Yang Hongwu shook his head, "at least, in a short time, I have no way." "Can''t you find the beast king of the fog beast and take him in?" said the purple Phoenix. "At the beginning, didn''t you take the Soul Eater in this way?" Hearing the words of purple Phoenix, Yang Hongwu''s eyes lit up. The fog beast is very unique. It''s not easy to find the beast king. In fact, the whole fog herd has only one consciousness, that is, the consciousness of the beast king. After he collected the fog beast, the beast king has already felt it, but he doesn''t know why. The beast king is not angry. However, although there is no way to capture the beast king of the fog beast, you can drive the fog beast away with soul eaters. "Get out of the way first. I''ll try to drive these fog beasts away with soul eaters." Yang Hongwu said. With a wave of his hand, thousands of soul eaters appeared in front of him. Among the thousands of soul eaters, one is the Soul Eater emperor, that is, the one controlled by Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu communicated with the insect emperor and let the Soul Eater rush into the fog beast. What surprised everyone happened. The fog in front of everyone began to rotate at an amazing speed, as if it had become a huge drill bit. The Soul Eater that just approached was shocked and flew out in an instant. Yang Hongwu stared. The fog beast is so clever. Although soul eaters are powerful and can directly devour souls, they can''t get close to the fog beast at all. When they get close, they are shocked and fly out by the powerful power of the fog beast. "Let me have a try. I''ll burn all the animals." the purple Phoenix stood up and raised his hands. A magnificent flame turned into a divine fire phoenix and rushed towards the fog beast. After the magic fire phoenix approached, the fog herd threw up a light, which seemed to be a protective cover, blocking the magic fire phoenix out. No matter how the fire phoenix strikes, it won''t help. It can''t rush into an inch at all. "Damn!" the purple Phoenix accepted the flame and said angrily, "these damn animals are really annoying." The crowd looked at the fog in front of them, and the herd was at a loss. Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. Where did the fog beast come from? Why is it here? This makes Yang Hongwu very suspicious. Is there something here that attracts the fog beast? Or did the fog beast not come by itself, but driven by someone? If someone drives the fog beast in the second case, the strength of that person is also terrible. Chapter 1298 "Is it possible that the fog beast was made by your ancestors?" Yang Hongwu suddenly said. "Impossible." as soon as Yang Hongwu''s voice fell, Gu fan shook his head and said loudly, this fog beast is so mysterious and powerful. If his ancestor had a fog beast, where would cangtianzong fall to such a point? It has long been not a third rate sect, but a second rate or even a first-class force. "Why not? I think it''s possible," said Bai Yunjian, "What does your God sect have that can attract the fog beast? As far as I know, I''m afraid there are no treasures that can attract the fog beast. Once ancient monsters such as the fog beast appear somewhere, something must attract them. If not, these ancient monsters will not appear in front of everyone." "This......" hearing this, Gu fan was also a little suspicious. He was right. Such an ancient beast could not come out casually. However, in his heaven sect, there was really nothing that could attract such an ancient beast as fog beast. Unless, unless it''s in the hands of the ancestor, or the ancestor has a mysterious treasure that can attract the fog beast, but he doesn''t know. "Anyway, the biggest problem now is to save the old ancestor." Gu Fan said, "even if the appearance of the fog beast is related to the old ancestor, but now the old ancestor can''t be contacted at all, so the old ancestor must have had an accident." "Hey..." Yang Hongwu sighed, "I have no other way." "Brother Yang, this is long Yuanshi. Take it. I know you must have a way." Gu fan looked at Yang Hongwu with a hint of supplication. "I... ah... Lord Gu, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that I really have no way. To tell you the truth, I really want to get your dragon Yuan Stone, because if I get this dragon Yuan Stone, my cultivation can go further, break the shackles of the venerable realm and enter the saint level. Unfortunately, I really can''t solve the problem of the fog beast." Yang Hongwu is telling the truth. This Longyuan stone is indeed very attractive to him. However, Yang Hongwu does not want to deceive Gu fan. In that way, although he can obtain Longyuan stone''s breakthrough accomplishments, if he does so, it will not be good for his future cultivation. "Is there really no way?" Gu Fan said. "I really can''t help it, but in fact, you don''t need to be so pessimistic. I can''t say that the fog beast was originally made by your ancestors. I can''t say that these fog beasts are actually the war pet of your ancestors?" Yang Hong Wu''an comforted. "I hope so, brother Yang. Since the dragon stone is helpful to you and can help you break the bottleneck of the venerable realm, take it. The dragon stone is of no use to me. It''s just a collection. It''s really a waste." Gu fan puts the dragon stone in Yang Hongwu''s hand. Yang Hongwu looked at Gu fan. The Longyuan stone was really very helpful to him. If he really wanted to refuse, Yang Hongwu was really reluctant. After thinking about it, he took out a pill and handed it to Gu fan: "Lord Gu, this is the remaining animal pill I just left. This pill should be helpful to you." "This is..." Seeing the pill taken out by Yang Hongwu, Baiyun sword was shocked: "younger martial brother Yang, is this the beast pill you used before?" When Yang Hongwu used the Royal beast pill, Bai Yunjian and others couldn''t see clearly. At that moment, the Royal beast pill was swallowed by the fog beast, so they didn''t have time to observe. But now, seeing the beast pill Yang Hongwu took out, I felt the mysterious power and mysterious law power on the pill. How can I not be shocked? "Ten Dan patterns, this is a ten percent pill, my God, the top perfect ten percent pill." Baiyun sword took a breath. This pill is too precious. With this pill, Gu fan can even directly understand the power of the law, directly understand the law of the great emperor, refine the emperor''s pattern, break the shackles and achieve the real great emperor''s realm. "Lord Gu, how about giving me this pill? I can give you a broken emperor pill." Baiyun Jiandao. Breaking the emperor pill is a pill that can help martial artists break the shackles of the great emperor realm. With breaking the emperor pill, as long as the other party''s cultivation reaches the great holy realm, once taking the breaking emperor pill, there is almost no suspense, you can break the shackles and directly become a strong person in the great emperor realm. Therefore, this broken emperor pill is a very precious pill. These pills are absolutely precious for those who have no hope of breaking through the great emperor realm, especially for those old people who have not broken through the great emperor realm but are about to die. This pill is absolutely equivalent to a life-saving straw. In order to get such a pill, they will be very crazy, even if they pay At all costs. Therefore, when Baiyun sword took out this pill, Gu fan was moved. He has been in the great empire for a long time. After all, he can''t break the shackles of the great empire. However, he is not without hope. After all, he is still young. Moreover, he also hopes to attack the great empire by himself. Although the broken Empire Dan is powerful, it can directly help him break through the great empire, it also has some sequelae, that is, the future strength of those who use the broken Empire Dan to break the shackles is much worse than that of those who break through the great empire by themselves, which is just its reason One of the biggest shortcomings of this is that it is almost impossible to go further after using this PO Di Dan. Although he wanted to get Po Di Dan very much, he was not a fool. Seeing Bai Yunjian so excited and without any consideration, he took Po Di Dan out for trading, which made him hesitate. This is the perfect pill. Of course, he knows ten percent pills. In fact, there are not ten percent pills in history, but there are very few. It is very difficult to refine such pills, that is, imperial alchemists. Moreover, they are also top imperial alchemists. It is very difficult to refine ten percent pills, and the refined ten percent pills are just some general low-grade pills. These pills, even if they are 100% pills, do not contain mysterious rules. However, this royal beast pill is different. This royal beast pill is equivalent to the level of emperor product pill. Even if it is not emperor pill, it is not much worse. Therefore, if he can understand the power of the law on this pill and refine his imperial pattern, he can directly break the shackles and become a strong person in the great imperial realm. Moreover, there is no sequelae. His strength is twice as strong as that of the martial artist who breaks through with the broken imperial pill. Chapter 1299 Gu fan compared the advantages and disadvantages of the two pills. After hesitating for a while, Gu fan shook his head and said, "sorry, brother Bai, I can''t give you this pill." "Brother Gu fan, this is just an animal control pill. Although it is a ten percent pill, it may not be able to break the shackles and enter the great empire for you, but this broken Empire pill is 100% able to break the shackles of the great empire and become a real strong man in the great Empire." Bai Yun Jian was unwilling to see Gu fan refuse. Gu fan still shook his head and said, "although the broken emperor pill is good, I believe I can break through the shackles and break into the realm of the great emperor with my own efforts. Besides, this royal beast pill was refined by brother Yang. Why should brother Bai ask me? Isn''t it better to find brother Yang?" Yang Hongwu whispered: "although it is difficult to refine the Royal beast pill, if there are enough herbs, I believe that the same quality Royal beast pill can be refined in the future. However, it is not now." "That''s great, younger martial brother Yang. Don''t worry. I''ll prepare the medicine for refining the Royal beast pill. I hope younger martial brother Yang will refine one for me at that time." Baiyun sword was very happy when he heard Yang Hongwu''s words. Since Yang Hongwu said so, he must be sure. Although it is very difficult to refine these ten percent pills, Bai Yunjian believes Yang Hongwu and what he said. "Don''t worry, if I can get divine fire, I can easily refine such a beast pill." Yang Hongwu said. Bai Yunjian and others were shocked when they heard this. However, no one thought it was exaggerating. After all, there were too many miracles in Yang Hongwu. He did many things that others could not do. Therefore, there is a great possibility that he said this. However, it is not easy to get divine fire. "Lord Gu, now we have tried our best, but we still can''t help you save the elder. We''re very sorry for this." Yang Hongwu said. "Brother Yang, you don''t have to. You''ve tried your best. Maybe it''s God''s will." Gu fan sighed, "you should borrow the transmission array and come with me." Yang Hongwu nodded. It doesn''t make much sense for him to stay here. For Gu fan, if the old ancestor can''t come out, as long as he breaks through to the great empire, there will be a strong emperor in cangtianzong. At that time, there will be the relationship between Bai Yunjian and cangtianzong, and the strength of cangtianzong must be higher. Moreover, there is also a royal beast pill, which is very precious. Once Gu fan breaks through the great emperor''s territory and catches a war pet of the great emperor''s territory, then cangtianzong is equivalent to having two strong emperors sitting in the town. In this way, the two great emperors are not as simple as one plus one. A warrior with a battle pet and a battle pet in the great empire, his strength can definitely compete with several warriors in the great empire. When Yang Hongwu and others turned around, suddenly the fog beasts changed. All the fog beasts surged towards Yang Hongwu. The crowd turned pale and retreated. However, at that moment, Yang Hongwu and others were shrouded in the fog beast. At the moment when the fog beast surrounded Yang Hongwu and others, Yang Hongwu felt a powerful force and wanted to pull him in. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes, but he was not afraid. He wanted to see what was going on. Bai still and others wanted to hold Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu said: "still, you don''t have to worry. I''ll go and see what''s going on. Someone dares to make my idea. It''s really impatient." Yang Hongwu guessed that this force is probably the ancestor of the emperor of heaven. I''m afraid it''s because he took out another animal pill, a perfect animal pill. "Then be careful." Bai still got the voice of Yang Hongwu and was relieved. Since he said so, he was sure. At this time, Yang Hongwu let go of the resistance and was immediately pulled into a stone chamber by that force. This stone chamber is Gu Long''s place of cultivation. Gu Long is the ancestor of cangtianzong. The realm of cultivation is the triple peak of the realm of the great emperor. He has been in this realm for countless years. Moreover, his longevity has reached the limit, only ten years can live. Therefore, it cost a huge price to attract the fog beast. The fog beast is an ancient beast. However, he once got a volume of ancient books of the heavenly beast sect. Among the ancient books of the animal sect that day, there is an ancient contract scroll. He used the ancient contract scroll to summon the fog beast. However, he can''t control the fog beast for too long, because the contract scroll has only one month effect. After a month, the contract scroll will become invalid. At that time, he can''t control the fog beast any more. Originally, he intended to use the fog beast to go to the demon God ancient temple to find a breakthrough opportunity after he was ready. The ancient demon God Temple is the most mysterious place in this continent. There are countless treasures in the ancient demon God Temple, but it is also full of crisis. Compared with Flame Mountain, its danger is not bad at all. However, unlike the flame mountain, there are countless treasures and even the inheritance of ancient demon gods in the ancient demon temple. It is said that the essence of the ancient demon God is a strange flower. He left seeds. These seeds have wonderful power and can make people reborn, even flesh and bones for people living and dying. However, this is just a legend. However, one thing is certain that countless strong people have entered the ancient demon God Temple. Some lucky people have come out alive from the ancient demon God Temple. These people have received great benefits. Without exception, these people have broken the shackles of cultivation and broken through to a higher level. There are also some people with better luck who have been reborn in the ancient demon God Temple, changed their physique, become stronger and more suitable for cultivation. Therefore, many accomplishments have reached the bottleneck. The old directors who are about to die for Shouyuan choose to enter the demon God ancient hall to find opportunities for breakthrough and make the last fight. If they fail, they will just die in the demon God ancient hall, which is nothing. After all, they are all about to die for Shouyuan. They will not live long. They will live for a few more days, It''s better to break into the demon God ancient temple. Maybe you can break the shackles and enter a higher level. Once you succeed, you''ll make a lot of money. Gu Long made this idea, but he didn''t want to die, and he had this contract scroll, which could summon a powerful fog beast, which was enough to help him resist most of the dangers in the ancient demon God Temple. Chapter 1300 However, this time, to his surprise, Gu fan actually brought a guy who can refine 10% of the Royal beast pill. Since this guy can refine 10% of the pill and contains the supreme power of law, it proves that this guy must have understood the power of this mysterious law and is a reincarnation and reconstruction of a strong man. Since it is the reincarnation of the strong, if you can take him away, or devour and refine his spirit, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds, and you can get all his memory. That''s why he drove these fog beasts to pull Yang Hongwu in. "Little fellow, are you not afraid?" Gu Long was surprised when he saw Yang Hongwu''s calm appearance. He was secretly surprised. However, he was no longer surprised when he thought that this guy was the reincarnation of a strong man. After all, he was once a supreme strong man. He had never seen anything in the world. Therefore, it was normal not to be afraid or afraid. "Are you the ancestor of the heavenly sect?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed, and his perception was he qiminrui. A trace of greed in this guy''s eyes has long been known by Yang Hongwu. I''m afraid this old guy wants to be bad for himself. Otherwise, he won''t pull himself here alone. "Yes, I am Gu Long, the ancestor of the heavenly sect." "How do you want to pull me here?" Yang Hongwu said. "You are a smart man." Gu Long narrowed his eyes and looked at Yang Hongwu. "Moreover, you can refine ten percent pills, not ordinary ten percent pills. Therefore, if my guess is right, you should be a powerful alchemist reincarnated and rebuilt, and you should be the reincarnation of the strong in the divine domain." Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that this guy would think so. However, although his guess was not 100% correct, it was also a lot of right. Although he is not a strong man in the divine domain, he has also been to the divine domain. If this is related to the great seal of the common people and the divine domain of the common people, he is also right. And I am indeed a powerful alchemist, and it is almost like reincarnation and restoration. "What if it is? What if it is not?" Yang Hongwu said. Gu Long laughed and said: "Whether you are reincarnated or not, I only need you to understand the power of the law. You are young, and your cultivation is just the realm of the venerable, so you will understand the power of the law. Therefore, there must be a huge secret in you, and I need to get your secret. If you are interested, give me what I want to get. Then I will I may have mercy and spare your life. " "Old man, I knew you were upset and kind." Yang Hong smiled coldly and said in a cold voice, "but do you think you can eat me?" "Boy, I don''t care who you are, how powerful and noble your predecessor was, but now, you are just a warrior in the realm of respect, not even a saint, while I am a strong man in the realm of great emperor. It''s easy for me to kill you, so don''t make a mistake. If you give me what I want, maybe you have an opportunity Will return to the peak, but if you don''t give it, don''t blame me for being rude. "Gu Long said, the cold light in his eyes, and the majestic momentum broke out. The fog beast also changed, and its momentum became ferocious, like a ferocious beast. The ferocious spirit broke out in an all-round way without concealing it, directly locking Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu didn''t say much. A large number of runes and seal characters appeared in his hand. The runes and seal characters were instantly torn apart and erupted into amazing power. Like a mountain torrent, they were dense and bombarded Gu Long. Although these symbols and seal characters are not imperial symbols and seal characters, their power can not be underestimated. After all, there are so many symbols and seal characters, and they burst out in this narrow range, which is very terrible. "Little beast, dare you, you''re looking for death!" Gu Long saw that Yang Hongwu didn''t answer and directly started to make him angry. When he saw that Yang Hongwu threw out so many runes and seals, he was surprised and moved. He hurriedly drove the fog beasts to stop the attack of these runes and seals. "Boom!" Although the fog beast is strong, after all, it is inside, and it is too late. The dense seal character attack instantly tore the fog beast''s defense. Yang Hongwu chuckled, and an array plate was thrown out. It was arranged in an instant, and then a seal character was inspired. This seal character is not an ordinary seal character. This is a lightning charm. Among the symbols and seals refined by Yang Hongwu, there are many thunder guiding symbols, and this thunder guiding symbol is the highest grade and the most powerful symbol and seal among the symbols and seals refined by Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu attached a trace of the law of Da Dao thunder robbery to this Rune seal. After all, Yang Hongwu resisted Da Dao thunder robbery and rebuilt it. However, his understanding of the power of Da Dao thunder robbery law has been preserved. Although it can not completely copy Da Dao thunder robbery, it can integrate some of the law power of Da Dao thunder robbery into the rune seal, making the power of the thunder guiding Rune more powerful It''s terrible. Although the fog beast''s defense was torn, the power of the seal character was also exhausted. However, when Gu Long saw that Yang Hongwu took out a seal character again, he had a bad premonition in his heart. Moreover, this premonition was very strong, as if his life would be in danger. "Little beast, what are you doing? Stop, or I''ll be really rude." Gu Long was frightened and shouted. For Gu Long, he has experienced countless life and death crises. Therefore, when there is a terrible crisis, he will take action. It is precisely because of his prediction of the sense of crisis that he has escaped from the edge of life and death countless times. This time, he is extremely depressed. He thought that this boy''s cultivation was just the realm of venerable beings. With the strength of his realm of great emperors, With the protection of fog beast, there will be no danger at all, even if the other party is the reincarnation of a strong man in the divine domain. "Give you a big gift." Yang Hongwu said contemptuously, "don''t you want the law I understand? I''ll give it to you now. What I understand is the law of thunder, and it''s the law of thunder robbery, the supreme Avenue. If you want, I''ll give it to you." "Stop, stop for me." Gu Long trembled. The law of thunder, or the law of thunder robbed by thunder on the road, was it terrible. Who was this? It''s not human to be able to understand the power of the law of the road thunder robbery. He knew very well that he could resist the general thunder, but he could not resist the thunder. Chapter 1301 "Ha ha, it''s too late to stop." in the laughter, Yang Hongwu has activated the thunder guiding charm. That thunder guiding charm instantly turned into a purple light, rushed to the sky, and a terrible smell burst out from the sky. The sky tore a hole, and that hole burst out a terrible breath. All things in heaven and earth trembled under this terrible breath. Heaven is within the family. All martial artists felt this terrible breath and saw the terrible crack in the sky. The terrible breath appeared from that crack. "This... What''s going on? How can there be such a terrible smell?" "Is it... Is it the invasion of the strong of the ancient demon clan?" Bai Yunjian''s face changed greatly. He knew very well that in front of this terrible force, he was the strong of the great empire. He felt that he was as vulnerable as a mole ant in front of this breath. "Back." All people have only one idea. They can''t resist this terrible force. If they stay, there is only a dead end. When Gu fan saw it, he was frightened, depressed, oppressed, frightened and so on. This is God''s sect. This is his home and his sect door. How could we encounter such a terrible situation? Although he was not a strong emperor, he knew very well that this terrible force could not be resisted by him. Even his mountain protection array of cangtianzong could not resist this terrible force. However, there is no way. In such a situation, he has no way to solve it. The terrible power has exceeded his scope. Since he can''t resist and keep it, he can only choose to evacuate here. As long as the people are still there, the cangtianzong will still be there. "Let''s go and inform all the disciples to leave cangtianzong." Gu fan shouted to the disciples of cangtianzong with tears in his eyes. "No, Yang Hongwu is still inside." Purple Phoenix said. "Go, leave here first. It''s terrible. We can''t resist it at all. Unless it''s the strong man of Taiyi Zhenshen realm, even the strong man of invincible emperor realm may not be able to resist this terrible power." Baiyun sword hurriedly said. Everyone was worried, and Hua Yuanwu and others also chose to leave. However, they all made a bloody oath of heaven that they would not betray Yang Hongwu. However, under such circumstances, they could not stay and be buried with Yang Hongwu. "Madam, let''s get out of here quickly. Young master Hong fuqitian will certainly be fine." Ling Song said. "I''ll stay," Bai still said. "Brother and sister, it''s impossible. If you stay, you''ll die here." Bai Yunjian was surprised when he saw that Bai still said so. "Even younger martial brother Yang doesn''t want to see you stay. After all, it''s too dangerous." Bai still shook his head and said, "I believe in my husband." Bai is still very clear that this power is very familiar. It is the power of the road thunder. How can the power of the road thunder appear casually? Of course, he also suspected that Da Dao found Yang Hongwu and wanted to completely destroy Yang Hongwu. However, when he contacted Yang Hongwu, he got a summons from Yang Hongwu. The thunder robbery was caused by Yang Hongwu himself, so she didn''t have to worry. The purple Phoenix saw that Bai still said so. She also said, "I''ll stay, too." "Sister Phoenix, you don''t have to take risks." Bai still said. "Still sister, I''ll stay with you. If you want to die, we''ll die together." Purple Phoenix said firmly. "Crazy, crazy." Gu fan and Bai Yunjian looked at each other and said. "You go," Bai still said, "I want to stay here. I believe in my husband." Although Bai Yunjian doesn''t want Yang Hongwu to have an accident, after all, he is an unparalleled genius at the level of demons. If he grows up, it will be of great significance to Tianjian sect, but now, Yang Hongwu will definitely die. However, no matter how Bai Yunjian appreciates Yang Hongwu, he will not put himself under an absolute crisis for Yang Hongwu. "Hey..." Bai Yunjian sighed, "take care." After that, Baiyun sword, Gu fan and others turned into a virtual shadow, swept down the mountain and fled from the heaven sect quickly. "Still elder sister, do you regret?" the purple Phoenix looked at Bai still after seeing the people leave. Bai still smiled and said, "I don''t regret it. Moreover, I believe him, he will be fine, and we will be fine." "I hope so." Purple Phoenix is not as confident as white. "What about you? Sister Phoenix, why did you stay? Do you regret it?" Bai still asked. The purple Phoenix shook her head and said, "no, I don''t regret it. I don''t regret staying. However, i... I regret not expressing my feelings with him earlier. I... I hope you don''t mind. Anyway, we''re all going to die." the purple Phoenix still said some apologetic dialogue. Bai still smiled and said, "you don''t need to apologize to me. Moreover, it''s his blessing that you can like your husband. However, you should trust him. We and he will be fine." Purple Phoenix doesn''t know why Bai is still so confident and her eyes are so firm. However, listening to Bai still say so, she has a lot of peace in her heart. She is still the same as Bai, and her eyes look at the huge fog in front of her. At this time, the fog began to creep, and the speed became very amazing. At the next moment, the fog swept down the mountain. "The fog beast is leaving?" Purple Phoenix and white still look at each other. The fog beast can''t bear the terrible pressure and wants to leave here. Surrounded by fog beasts, Gu Long was frightened. The terrible road thunder robbery had been triggered, and he was scared to death. "You bastard, you''re crazy. Even if you don''t want to live, don''t pull me." Gu Long shouted in his mouth and suffocated in his heart. Unexpectedly, this bastard is so crazy that he has to pull himself on his back when he dies. If you know that he has such a terrible thing that can lead to terrible road thunder robbery, you won''t count on Yang Hongwu to kill him. "You madman." Gu Long''s thought moved and drove the fog beast to wrap him up and want to leave here. "Want to go?" Yang Hongwu smiled coldly and waved his hand. The array started. In an instant, a huge mask shrouded the whole cangtianzong. "Damn it, you even set up an array." Gu Long was so angry that he trembled all over. He was really crazy. If he had such an array at ordinary times, he also had a way to deal with it, but now, such an array is fatal. Chapter 1302 Once the thunder robber is completely locked and lands, there is no hope. Therefore, Gu Long will be so angry after he finds that Yang Hongwu has arranged the array and trapped him. "Little beast, open the array quickly, or I''ll kill you now." Gu Long roared at Yang Hongwu. "Impossible." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Since you want to calculate me, you must pay the price." "Little brother, little brother, I''m wrong. I''m lard. Can you let me go this time? As long as you let go of the array, I''ll give you the fog beast?" Gu Long hated Yang Hongwu, but he didn''t want to die. Seeing that Yang Hongwu refused to let him go, he begged bitterly. "Although the fog beast is powerful, I''m not rare." Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "old man, you think I''m like you. I haven''t seen the world. The fog beast wants to send me away. You underestimate me. You said that I''m the reincarnation of the supreme alchemist. How can I see the fog beast?" With that, Yang Hongwu didn''t give Gu Long a chance. He moved his mind, fully opened the array and trapped Gu Long. "I killed you." Gu Long was extremely angry. "If I die, you will be buried with me." He knew that Yang Hongwu would not let him go. Since he was bound to die, he would not make Yang Hongwu feel better. He would pull him to die together and bury himself. A long sword appeared in Gu Long''s hand, which burst out terrible power, and the fog beast went crazy. Gu Long''s attack is very powerful. He is worthy of being a strong man in the great empire. He broke out with all his strength. Coupled with the attack of the fog beast, Yang Hongwu had to admit that this guy is much stronger than Baiyun sword. However, in this array, Yang Hongwu didn''t worry at all. Moreover, at this time, the thunder robbery on the Avenue had been led down. The terrible power of thunder bombarded down in an instant. "Click!" Huge lightning bombarded the array. After resisting Gu Long''s attack, Yang Hongwu immediately removed the array. This terrible lightning attack, if bombarded on the array, will collapse the array in an instant. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want the array to collapse when bombarded by Tianlei, which will make him suffer a backlash. After all, he arranged this array. Yang Hongwu was shrouded in lightning, and Gu Long was the same. "Come on." Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. The power of the road thunder robbery was much worse than the power of the road thunder robbery he encountered when he was crossing the robbery. However, even so, it was still much stronger than the general punishment. After all, the gap between Avenue and heaven is too big. For Yang Hongwu, the power of thunder robbery on the avenue is of great benefit. When the power of thunder robbery is integrated into his body and plundered wildly, Yang Hongwu runs the skill faster and faster. The meridians originally destroyed by the terrible power of thunder robbery are repaired wildly when Yang Hongwu runs the skill. Yang Hongwu''s breath is also improving. However, Yang Hongwu is still careless. The power of thunder robbery on this avenue is stronger than he imagined. When the second thunder robbery landed, Yang Hongwu felt that his body had a tendency to resist, which was not a good omen. However, fortunately, Yang Hongwu still has a treasure in his hand. Long Yuanshi. Yang Hongwu swallowed the dragon stone into his stomach. The dragon stone instantly turned into a surging dragon power, entered Yang Hongwu''s meridians, and began to repair his flesh crazily. "Boom!" Yang Hongwu appeared with a dull sound in his body. His accomplishments broke through and broke the shackles, and broke through from the peak of the venerable realm to the holy realm. After entering the holy land, Yang Hongwu''s strength has changed greatly compared with that before. His combat effectiveness is several times stronger than that before. The physical body becomes stronger. The immortal dragon body, supported by the dragon power, naturally becomes stronger. Gu Long, at this time, was also forced hard. He hated Yang Hongwu for a long time. Although he was still alive, he was different from Yang Hongwu. He didn''t dare to resist Tianlei himself, but with the help of the power of fog beast to resist the power of Tianlei. When two thunders came down, the fog beast had consumed too much. When he saw that Yang Hongwu had swallowed the Longyuan stone before, he was so angry that his eyes would smoke. It was actually the Longyuan stone. Of course he knew the Longyuan stone. Moreover, he got the Longyuan stone from a relic. After Yang Hongwu swallowed long Yuanshi, his cultivation breakthrough made him spit blood. He secretly scolded Gu fan. The damn little beast handed over what he had left to him to an outsider. "Old man, it seems that your fog beast can''t hold on." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Long. If he didn''t want to calculate himself, he wouldn''t come to this end. "Little beast, don''t be complacent. I can''t resist the thunder. Can you resist it?" Gu Long is not at the end of his tether at this time. He hopes that the fog beast can help him block the terrible force of thunder. Although the force of thunder is terrible and powerful, there is still a glimmer of vitality. As long as he can seize this glimmer of vitality and survive this thunder robbery, Even, he can break the shackles and enter a higher level. Once the breakthrough is made, his longevity will be greatly improved. This is also an opportunity. Therefore, he did not continue to fight against Yang Hongwu and did not consume the fog beast. Otherwise, he could completely release his defense and attack Yang Hongwu. "I can resist naturally. Didn''t you find it?" Yang Hongwu laughed, "As I said, what I understand is the law of thunder. Tut Tut, thunder is a tonic for me. What is heaven''s robbery? I have also carried the punishment. This is the avenue thunder robbery, but it is a weakened version of the avenue thunder robbery. If it were a real Avenue thunder robbery, this world would have been razed to the ground and turned into nothingness. However, even the weakened version of the avenue thunder robbery is very dangerous Terrible, you... Can''t stop it. " "Hum." Although Gu Long felt the supreme pressure and the terrible destructive power at the beginning, he still didn''t believe that this was the avenue thunder robbery. Of course, the power of the thunder robbery was not much weaker than the heaven punishment. He knew the heaven punishment. There must be the eye of heaven punishment. Here, there is no eye of heaven punishment, it is not God''s punishment. The third thunderstorm landed. This thunder robbery is several times stronger than the previous thunder robbery. The purple lightning force, as if it had spirit, condensed but did not disperse. Unlike the previous thunder robbery, it would dissipate a lot when it landed. Chapter 1303 Gu Long is the cultivation of the great empire. Moreover, his perception is very sharp. Naturally, he found that the third thunder robbery is terrible. This thunder robbery is much better than the two previous ones. He has no bottom in his heart. He can resist this thunder robbery, but if he blocks this thunder robbery, what about the next one? What about the next thunder robbery? Can he stop it? "Boom!" With a loud noise, the third lightning robbery finally landed. Yang Hongwu crazily swallowed up the power of the third thunder robbery. As the power of thunder robbery was swallowed up, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation was also rising. The holy land is double. Yang Hongwu was pleasantly surprised. Unexpectedly, he broke through the second level of the Holy Land in such a short time. The power of thunder robbery on this avenue is much stronger than that of heaven''s punishment. Although Yang Hongwu knew that there was the credit of long Yuanshi, he had to admit that the power of thunder and robbery on the avenue was more helpful to his cultivation than the power of heaven''s punishment. However, Yang Hongwu looked at Gu Long and frowned slightly. In order to break through his cultivation, he swallowed up Gu Long''s part of the power of thunder robbery and helped Gu Long. If not, Gu Long at this time, I''m afraid the fog beast has been completely consumed. "Boy, your name is Yang Hongwu, isn''t it?" Gu Long quickly put on a flattering expression when he saw Yang Hongwu looking at himself. Just now he has found that if Yang Hongwu hadn''t swallowed up the power of thunder robbery, although he can live now, I''m afraid his fog beast will be completely consumed. Therefore, the only way for him to survive now is to let Yang Hongwu save him and help him resist the power of thunder robbery, or get the secret method of swallowing the power of thunder robbery from him. However, the second possibility is not very big. Now, his self-protection is a problem. If he forces Yang Hongwu to rob him of his secret method, it is too small. Moreover, to take a step back, even if he can get this secret method, he can''t practice successfully in a short time and swallow the power of thunder and robbery. Therefore, the only possibility for him to live is, Is to get Yang Hongwu''s help. "Old man, you''ve just been cheap, but next, you don''t have so good luck. I''m going to go. Fight it slowly yourself." Yang Hongwu smiled, dodged and disappeared in place. "Yang Hongwu, come out. If you help me resist the power of thunder, I can give you a great surprise." Gu Long shouted. However, it was too late. Yang Hongwu ignored him at all. "Damn, damn little beast, if I survive, it will make your life worse than death." Gu Long was very angry when he saw that Yang Hongwu really disappeared here. However, at this time, Lei Jie had fallen down, and he had no other energy to think about other things. ¡­¡­ "Yang Hongwu, it''s great that you''re all right." when Yang Hongwu appeared next to Bai still and purple Phoenix, purple Phoenix was excited and rushed into Yang Hongwu''s arms. Yang Hongwu was obviously stunned. Unexpectedly, purple Phoenix was so excited and so... Active, which made him feel very uncomfortable. "Well, purple Phoenix, let me go first." Yang Hongwu said. "Ah..." At this moment, the purple Phoenix blushed, pushed away Yang Hongwu and hid behind Bai still. She thought in her heart, how could she take the initiative to rush into his arms? What a shame, what a shame, he... Will he despise himself? For a time, purple Phoenix''s mood was very complex, shy and worried. Bai still smiled. Of course, he knew what the purple Phoenix thought at this time. "Husband, sister Phoenix is also worried about you." Bai still said to Yang Hongwu, "this time, sister Phoenix risked her life to stay for you. Don''t let her down." Yang Hongwu knew what was going on when he heard the speech. He was not a fool. In fact, he had already felt the purple Phoenix''s feelings for him. After all, he is an old hand in love. If he doesn''t even have this eyesight, he is really an idiot. Yang Hongwu has to admit that although purple Phoenix is always against him sometimes, in fact, she still cares about herself very much. If not, purple Phoenix doesn''t need to talk to him at all. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to do anything else. He doesn''t want to add other women. He has enough women. Besides Bai still, Yu Ji''s life and death are still uncertain. He doesn''t know where they are. Therefore, he doesn''t have that mind. However, Bai still said so and explained it for purple Phoenix. Yang Hongwu was helpless. Do you agree? Disagree? Not good. Yang Hongwu looked at Bai with a reproachful look in his heart. This chick, at this time, made trouble for himself. "Yang Hongwu, what do you mean? Don''t I deserve you?" Purple Phoenix was very angry when she saw where Yang Hongwu was. She had Phoenix blood and Phoenix Fire. Her character was hot. She couldn''t be shy when she saw Yang Hongwu''s silence for a long time. She shouted to Yang Hongwu. "I..." "You... You... Are so angry with me, I hate you." the purple Phoenix''s eyes glittered with fog, and tears fell down, "I''m blind, I''m amorous." With that, the purple Phoenix turned and ran away quickly. Yang Hongwu was stunned. Bai still saw his husband like this and sighed: "husband, don''t you catch up quickly? Don''t make sister Phoenix sad. I know, husband, you also have feelings for sister Phoenix." Yang Hongwu sighed, still caught up, and disappeared in place. Yang Hongwu''s speed was very fast. In an instant, he caught up with the purple Phoenix and stopped in front of her. "Phoenix, it''s my fault. Don''t be angry, good." "You bastard, get out of the way." the purple Phoenix saw Yang Hongwu catching up, but he pretended to be angry and said loudly. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly: "Phoenix, in fact, I also have you in my heart. However, it''s just that there are too many women in my heart. Not only are they still alone, but I don''t know where they are now. Their life and death are uncertain. I... blame me for not protecting them well. Moreover, my future road will be full of crises and near death. I don''t want you to be like them in the future, because I And in danger. " "Am I afraid of death?" said the purple Phoenix angrily. "You are a coward." "Yes, yes, yes, I''m a coward, but Phoenix, don''t be angry and go back with me." Yang Hongwu had to say. Chapter 1304 After the two talents took a few steps, Yang Hongwu felt a towering breath. This breath is Gu Long''s breath. At this time, Gu Long''s strength has improved and become more terrible. Yang Hongwu''s face changed greatly. White is still there. "Phoenix, something''s wrong. I''ll take a step first." Yang Hongwu said to purple Phoenix, then dodged and disappeared in place. Purple phoenix also knew the seriousness of the matter. There was not much. After seeing Yang Hongwu disappear, she rushed to the top of the mountain as fast as possible. After a few breaths, Yang Hongwu appeared in front of Bai. He was relieved to see that Bai was still safe. "Husband, you''re back. Where''s the Phoenix sister?" Bai still saw Yang Hongwu appear, but he didn''t see the purple Phoenix. He couldn''t help asking. "She''s behind. I''m afraid you''re in danger, so I came first." Yang Hongwu said, "still, you step back first and I''ll deal with this guy." Yang Hongwu was surprised. Unexpectedly, Gu Long blocked the attack of the power of thunder robbery on this avenue, which surprised him. You know, this is the power of road thunder robbery. Although it is not a real road thunder robbery, it is also very terrible. It is 100 times stronger than heaven''s punishment. "Little beast, you didn''t think of it. I resisted the thunder robbery, and my cultivation has also broken through. Today is your time to die." Gu Long looked at Yang Hongwu and burst out a terrible cold light in his eyes. If he hadn''t been lucky, I''m afraid he would have died here and under the thunder robbery on that Avenue. However, this time, he was blessed with a breakthrough in cultivation, and his physical body was reborn. His current body is many times stronger than before. He can resist the natural disaster. Although his physical body can directly devour the power of the natural disaster like Yang Hongwu, he doesn''t need to be afraid of the natural disaster anymore. In other words, he was able to break the shackles and break through the original realm thanks to Yang Hongwu. If Yang Hongwu did not lead to the sky thunder, he could not break through, let alone get such a great opportunity. "What a big breath." Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed, and Gu Long blocked the power of Tianlei, which really surprised him. However, even if he blocked the bombardment of Tianlei and his strength improved to a higher level, it was just the realm of the great emperor, not even the invincible great emperor. Now, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has broken through to the holy land. Although there is still a long distance from the great holy land, he is still sure to deal with Gu Long, an ordinary great emperor. As soon as Yang Hongwu waved his hand, an array rose into the sky, and the light enveloped the whole radius. "Array, hum, there''s only one array. You want to trap me? Stop me? That''s a joke." Gu Long laughed. He didn''t pay attention to the array arranged by Yang Hongwu. He resisted the terrible power of thunder. How can you take it to heart if there''s only one array? "Ha ha, what a big breath. Let me show you how powerful my array is." Yang Hongwu smiled. This is not a Tianlei array, nor is it a general array, but a great array of ten thousand swords slaughtering gods evolved by Yang Hongwu using Tianyi sword array. This is an array named by Yang Hongwu himself. This array is a fusion array. Yang Hongwu has added some special arrays, such as magic array. Of course, the most terrible thing is to seal the cultivation of martial artists, so that people can''t show all their cultivation. If you are a weak warrior, you can''t feel any accomplishments in this array. The martial artists with stronger cultivation can mobilize their own mana, but they can''t mobilize all of them. Some of them are sealed. In addition, they can''t absorb the slightest aura in the array to restore their own mana. "Array, get up!" Yang Hongwu drank softly, and the array was completely opened. In the array, majestic power erupted, and mysterious laws condensed runes, which are constantly changing. Yang Hongwu drank softly: "tut Tut, old man, if you can break my array, I can give you what you want." "That''s what you said." Gu Long was overjoyed at the speech. If Yang Hongwu didn''t want to, he might not be able to get what he wanted. Of course, it would be great if he took the initiative to hand over those secrets. As for this array, he really doesn''t pay attention to it. Yang Hongwu is just a saint''s territory. How can a warrior in the saint''s territory arrange any powerful array? Moreover, he has never seen the array in front of him. He knows all the famous arrays in the world, and this array has nothing to do with those arrays. The only similarity is the Tianyi sword array of the sword sect that day, but it is beyond recognition, just a trace of similarity. If it was the array arranged by the old guy of Tianjian sect, he would be afraid of three points. However, the boy''s strength is too weak. He doesn''t think that the array arranged by the boy can match that old guy. What''s more, he is not afraid of the array arranged by the old guy. After all, his cultivation has broken through now. Moreover, his body has been greatly changed. His combat effectiveness and defense are several times stronger than before. It can be said that although his strength is not as good as the invincible emperor, it is not much worse. Even if he meets a strong man who is truly invincible, he also has the power of a war. Even if he is defeated, it is easy to escape. Just as Gu Long looked confident and ready to break the array, his face changed greatly. "How can my cultivation be possible? Some of my cultivation has been sealed." Gu Long found the particularity of this array at this time. Unexpectedly, this array can seal your accomplishments. If so, it will be troublesome. It''s unheard of to seal the cultivation array. Moreover, in this array, he actually found that his divine consciousness was also limited. What''s more, he found that his mana was constantly swallowed up, and he had no way to supplement it. In other words, if there is no way to break the array, his mana may be consumed. If his mana is completely consumed, he will have no cultivation. He is an ordinary person who can easily kill him. At this time, he became very frightened. "Little beast, what did you do?" Gu Long glared at Yang Hongwu. At this time, he really realized the possibility of this array and the horror of Yang Hongwu. Chapter 1305 At the beginning, Gu Long didn''t pay attention to the array arranged by Yang Hongwu because he knew that Yang Hongwu was an alchemist and a powerful alchemist. However, one''s energy was limited. Everyone knew that no one could reach the peak in more than two occupations. There were not many such people, but few, so, He didn''t think Yang Hongwu''s ability in array was higher than his level of alchemy, but everything was beyond his expectation. "Old things, enjoy it, this is my latest development of the tactics, click, this combination of the essence of a lot of formations, the main attack is the sword array, if you are too bad, I''m afraid it will be worn by Wan Jian." Yang Hongwu laughed. The power of the array burst out. Yang Hongwu waved his hand. In the array, countless sharp swords shot at Gu Long with amazing speed. It was dense and powerful. Gu Long''s face changed greatly when he saw it. Now, his cultivation has been sealed, and even half of his strength can''t be displayed. His mana is consumed bit by bit, and there is no way to recover. Fortunately, he still has some pills, but he doesn''t have many pills in his hand. If he continues, I''m afraid he will be in great trouble. Moreover, Yang Hongwu will not give him too much time. "Whoosh, whoosh!" The sword in Gu Long''s hand frantically blocked the sharp sword attacking him all around. His strength was fairly good. After all, he blocked the dense sword array attack. However, although this wave of attack was blocked by him, his consumption was also huge. "That''s good, old man. My strength is good, but my array is far more than that. This array uses the spirit pulse of the whole cangtianzong as the energy source of the array, so the energy of the array will not be exhausted. Moreover, this array can continuously absorb the aura around and expand itself. You can experience it slowly." Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "Keep working hard. I hope you can stick to it." Gu Long trembled with anger. He thought he had resisted Tianlei and made a breakthrough in cultivation. It was just an easy thing to deal with Yang Hongwu, a little beast. However, it was beyond his expectation. Yang Hongwu, a little bastard, is not only a powerful alchemist, but also a terrible array mage. I''m afraid no one can break the array in this mortal continent The invincible Emperor may not be able to break this array. It''s terrible. "Yang Hongwu, what do you want?" Gu Long had to admit defeat because he was not an opponent and could not break the array. He knew in his heart that this array was terrible. He had no confidence to break it. Moreover, when Yang Hongwu arranged this array, he didn''t see clearly how Yang Hongwu arranged it. If he could arrange one array, could he not arrange the second array? Even if he broke this array, what about the second array? Break the second and third arrays? Now that he has resisted the first wave of attack of this array, he has consumed a lot. If he does it again, how can he resist it? "I don''t want to do anything, just kill you." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "I will never let go of those who dare to attack me and those who dare to calculate me. I will repay my kindness and revenge. People respect me a foot and I respect people a foot. However, if someone dares to attack me, I will destroy the whole family. Therefore, you must die if you choose to attack me." Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with terrible cold light, and almost all the murderous Qi condensed into an entity. "You..." "Hum, go to hell." Yang Hongwu didn''t want to be wordy. He played a magic formula and the array was brought into full play. The sword array launched an attack. This time, the sword array was even more terrible. Countless sword Qi was launched like rain. It was dense and unavoidable. Gu Long didn''t have time to say more. He clenched his teeth and burst out with all his strength. If he didn''t do his best, he couldn''t stop the attack of the sword array. He waved his sword wildly, and Yang Hongwu had to admit that Gu Long''s strength is much stronger than before. If he doesn''t offend himself, he must have a place in the strong position in the world. However, he doesn''t know whether to live or die. He wants to calculate himself, and he still wants to do it to himself again and again. For such a person, Yang Hongwu will never let him go. After several attacks, Gu Long was already scarred and consumed a lot. At this time, Gu Long looked like a beggar just after his breakthrough. "Yang Hongwu, stop quickly, stop quickly. What do you want? I promise you directly, as long as you remove the array." Gu Long can''t resist. The attack of this array is too powerful. Even if he still has many pills that can be recovered, he can''t keep up with the speed he consumes. Moreover, the attack of this sword array is becoming more and more terrible. In the array, the speed of swallowing his mana is becoming more and more amazing. If it goes on like this, he can''t hold on for half an hour. "Remove the array?" Yang Hongwu said with a cold smile, "I said that from the moment you choose to fight me, you are doomed to die." After Yang Hongwu finished, he no longer gave Gu Long a chance to speak. He moved his mind and launched the array again. This time, Yang Hongwu opened the magic array and sword array at the same time. After more than ten breaths, Gu Long uttered a shrill scream and a unwilling curse. After a few breaths, Gu Long''s breath had disappeared. Yang Hongwu just let go of the array. At this time, purple Phoenix and Bai still came. Purple Phoenix was very worried about Yang Hongwu. She wanted to come to help Yang Hongwu, but Bai still stopped her. "Yang Hongwu, what''s going on? Who''s that guy? He can''t be the ancestor of the emperor of heaven?" said the purple Phoenix. Yang Hongwu nodded: "yes, that guy is Gu Long, the ancestor of the heavenly sect. This old man is not a good man. He actually wants to kill me. I don''t want to be killed, so I have to kill him." "Well done," said the purple Phoenix. Now, Yang Hongwu has accepted her. Naturally, purple Phoenix is bent on Yang Hongwu. Of course, even if she has no definite relationship with Yang Hongwu, she is also directed towards Yang Hongwu. "However, Gu fan can''t know about it." Purple Phoenix said again. Yang Hongwu nodded: "this is nature." "Now that he''s dead, let''s have a look. What treasure does that guy have?" Purple Phoenix thought of those fog beasts before. Since Gu Long didn''t die before and was not controlled by the fog beast, it can be sure that Gu Long must have a treasure in his hand to control the fog beast. Chapter 1306 Yang Hongwu nodded. The three entered the original array and found Gu Long''s body. "What''s that?" the purple Phoenix saw something. It was an ancient scroll, which was full of mystery and mysterious power. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. This thing is really strange. If the guess is right, this ancient scroll may be Gu Long''s dependence on the power of resisting the sky thunder. Yang Hongwu picked up the scroll and took it in his hand. Yang Hongwu was surprised by the power of the scroll. This power is very mysterious and powerful. The scroll that can resist the power of the road thunder robbery is absolutely different. It is not an ordinary thing. "What is this?" Purple Phoenix looked at Yang Hongwu. "Scroll, an ancient scroll." Yang Hongwu said, "As for what kind of scroll it is and who made it, I don''t know. However, one thing is certain that the value of this scroll is absolutely amazing. It contains terrible power. If it is completely released, it is estimated that it can easily kill a strong person in the realm of Taiyi true God." "What?" the purple Phoenix was surprised at the speech and said, "are you kidding? This scroll is so powerful? It can kill the strong in the realm of Taiyi true God. This... This is too terrible." "However, this scroll can''t be mastered by ordinary people." Yang Hongwu handed it to the purple Phoenix. "If you don''t believe it, you can try and see if you can open it? If I guess correctly, this scroll can''t be opened by anyone." "Really? I''ll try." the purple Phoenix didn''t believe it. She took the scroll in her hand and didn''t feel anything. However, when the purple Phoenix wanted to open the scroll, she found that she couldn''t open the scroll at all. "Eh, what''s the matter?" no matter how purple Phoenix tried, there was no way to open the scroll, that is, he did his best, and there was no way to do it. This scroll just couldn''t be opened. "Damn it, I don''t believe it. It''s just a scroll, and I can''t open it." Purple Phoenix was angry. All her mana poured into her hands. She clenched her teeth to open the scroll, but she couldn''t do anything. For a while, she was sweating, but there was still no change in the scroll. "Sister still, you try and see if you can open this scroll." Purple Phoenix found that she couldn''t open it. She was very depressed. She turned to dialogue. "No way." Bai still shook his head, "I can''t open it." "You haven''t tried. How do you know there''s no way to fight?" Purple Phoenix said. "Sister still, you try. Maybe you can open this scroll?" Seeing the purple Phoenix like this, Bai still smiled and took it over to exercise enough mana. However, as a result, there was no way to open the scroll. "How could this happen?" said the purple Phoenix. "Why can''t you open this scroll? What about you? Yang Hongwu, can you open this scroll?" The purple Phoenix looked at Yang Hongwu. If this scroll can''t be opened, isn''t it equal to a chicken rib? It''s useless to keep it and a pity to abandon it. But this is a treasure, a great treasure. However, if such a treasure is useless to keep, it might as well be destroyed. If it falls into the hands of the enemy, such a treasure is absolutely fatal. This is not a good thing. "I......" Yang Hongwu smiled faintly. "I don''t know if I can open this scroll." This is the truth. When Yang Hongwu got this scroll, he knew that it was absolutely a supreme treasure. This scroll can even be compared with the dragon''s gate he got. In other words, this scroll is definitely a supreme treasure, or even a divine object, a supreme divine object. "You try," said the purple Phoenix. "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded, took the scroll and waved his hands gently, which surprised everyone. The scroll was opened. The scroll burst into amazing light. The light seemed to be a divine light. The mysterious divine light shrouded Yang Hongwu, and then shrouded white and purple Phoenix. "This... This is baptism, divine light baptism." Purple Phoenix murmured. "Fast, refining and absorbing, this divine light has great benefits." Yang Hongwu said. Purple Phoenix and white still looked at each other, sat cross legged and began to refine the energy of the divine light. For the two women, the energy contained in the divine light will give them great benefits. Yang Hongwu also sat cross legged and began to refine this magnificent energy. The nine day dragon formula worked wildly. This magnificent energy entered Yang Hongwu''s body and was consumed and refined by him. His breath, his cultivation, constantly improved. The holy land is double. The holy land is triple. Yang Hongwu was as fast as a rocket. His cultivation improved so fast. Yang Hongwu has never felt so cool. The energy of the divine light is very mysterious. It gives Yang Hongwu an unprecedented feeling and makes Yang Hongwu very refreshing. Even, Yang Hongwu had a hunch that if all the energy in this scroll was swallowed by him, his cultivation might be restored to the peak, that is, the level of the invincible emperor. It''s just, is it really possible? Yang Hongwu expressed doubts about this. It''s too difficult to really recover to the peak. If it''s so easy, that''s good. indeed. When Yang Hongwu''s cultivation reached the fourth level of the holy land, Yang Hongwu found that the scroll no longer released divine light, which meant that he could no longer devour the divine light to improve his cultivation. "Hey..." Yang Hongwu sighed. However, it''s also worth it. Cultivation has been promoted to several levels and the fourth level of the holy land, which is very amazing. If you cultivate yourself, I''m afraid you''ll have to be promoted to the fourth level of the holy land. I don''t know how much energy and time it will take. One should be content. It''s enough to improve so many accomplishments at once. At this time, white and purple phoenix also woke up. The strength of the two women has also been greatly improved. Their accomplishments can be improved much faster than Yang Hongwu. It made Yang Hongwu very jealous. At this time, the cultivation of the two women had reached the great holy land. Yes, it''s the great holy land. "This scroll is really powerful. My cultivation has been promoted to the great holy land." the purple Phoenix''s eyes twinkled with ecstasy. "If I do it again several times, I''m sure I can break through to the great empire." Chapter 1307 Yang Hongwu was speechless. What he thought was too simple. It was so easy to break through the great empire. "It''s not easy to break through to the great emperor''s realm," said Yang Hongwu. "This scroll is indeed very mysterious, but it''s impossible to break through to the great emperor''s realm with the power of this scroll." "You open the scroll again," said the purple Phoenix. Yang Hongwu looked at the purple Phoenix''s eyes and smiled bitterly. I don''t know what the purple Phoenix''s idea is. This scroll can indeed be opened, but it won''t release those divine lights again. Yang Hongwu smiled and opened the scroll gently. Purple Phoenix stared at her, and the next situation disappointed her. Although the scroll was opened, it did not release those mysterious lights as before. "What''s the matter? Why, there''s no magic light on this scroll?" said the purple Phoenix. "If you want to rely on the power of this scroll to improve your accomplishments, one time is enough. It''s almost impossible to improve again." Yang Hongwu sighed. "Moreover, the way of cultivation is not to improve your accomplishments as quickly as possible, but to have a solid foundation. The most important thing is to keep up with your accomplishments." "Yes, my husband is right. The way of cultivation should be one step at a time. It''s not your own strength or from your own cultivation. It''s not a good thing for martial artists. It''s easy to cause unstable foundation and lose yourself. Once you lose yourself, you''ll be in trouble." Bai still said, "At that time, it will be doomed. Once the disaster comes down, it will fall completely and disappear." "Yes, you''re still right. Phoenix, your strength has improved fast enough. If you can''t keep up with your state of mind, it''s not good for your future cultivation." Yang Hongwu looked at Purple Phoenix and said, "so don''t think about improving your cultivation at once. In particular, it''s almost impossible to ascend to the sky step by step." "Of course I know. It''s just talk." the purple Phoenix sniffed. Strength, who doesn''t want it, but purple Phoenix is also a smart person. She knows what Yang Hongwu said is also true. "Then what is this scroll?" said the purple Phoenix. Yang Hongwu opened the scroll, looked at it and said, "I don''t know what the scroll is. However, the power of the scroll is really mysterious. The runes on it are very powerful. Even I can''t depict it." Bai was still surprised at the speech. This is really amazing, but she knows very well that Yang Hongwu has reached the peak in his way of Rune and seal. It can be said that his skill of Rune and seal can be compared with almost no one. If he can''t copy and depict this Rune and seal, these runes are absolutely amazing. "God scroll." Yang Hongwu said, "this scroll is called God scroll." "God scroll?" "Yes, actually, its full name is called the scroll of God of creation. It is said that once you understand the secret of this scroll, you can achieve the way of creation." Yang Hongwu said. "The way of creation? The supreme road?" the purple Phoenix was surprised at the speech. The way of creation is the supreme Road, which is above time and space. "Good." "Really, study it quickly. If you can understand the supreme way of creation, you can become the supreme strong, stand at the peak of the whole world, become the most powerful existence and become the supreme king." Purple Phoenix said. "Where is it so easy to do?" Yang Hongwu said. "This scroll is too mysterious. You can''t see through the runes on it. If you want to really understand this scroll, you don''t know what realm you need to do." Yang Hongwu is very clear in his heart that this scroll may be the scroll of the God of creation. However, whether it is true or not is unknown, but one thing is certain that this scroll can not be understood by him now. Yang Hongwu has a hunch that in order to truly understand the secret of this scroll, his accomplishments must reach the level of Taiyi true God. Perhaps, when he reaches Taiyi In the realm of true God, you may not be able to really understand this scroll. "Don''t lose heart." Bai still came to Yang Hongwu and said to him, "I believe you can do it." Yang Hongwu held Bai still''s hand and purple Phoenix''s hand. His eyes were very firm. Yang Hongwu put away the scroll. To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, he couldn''t get it into the storage ring, which surprised Yang Hongwu. It''s not simple. It''s really not simple. It''s really worthy of the scroll of fortune. Only real gods have such pride that they are unwilling to enter the storage ring and the storage space. Yang Hongwu moved his mind and collected the scroll of creation into the sea of knowledge and the house of God. Only knowing the sea and Shenfu can earn it. Of course, this also needs to be recognized by the scroll. If the scroll does not recognize it, Yang Hongwu can''t earn it into the Shenfu. "Where are we going now?" said the purple Phoenix. "Where to go, of course, is to look for the divine fire and go to the flame mountain." Yang Hongwu said. "Well, let''s go. The transmission tower is over there." Purple Phoenix said. "HMM." Yang Hongwu and others were about to turn around and leave. At this time, bursts of footsteps came, and Yang Hongwu and others turned to look down the mountain. It''s Gu fan, Bai Yunjian and others. "Younger martial brother Yang, it''s great that you''re all right." seeing that Yang Hongwu is all right, Baiyun sword is very happy. Gu fan stepped up quickly, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "young brother, where''s my ancestor? Have you seen our ancestor? How is he?" Yang Hongwu sighed. Although Gu Long was not very good, Gu fan was a good man. He kept his promise. "Your grandfather Gu Long, he... He''s dead." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s impossible, little brother Yang. This joke can''t be opened." Gu Fan said, "this must not be true, right?" "No, it''s true. Gu Long''s is indeed dead." Yang Hongwu said, "Lord Gu, you have to mourn." "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. How could the old ancestor die? How could he die?" Gu fan couldn''t accept this reality. If Gu Long died, it would be a great blow to the whole Cangtian sect. A sect without strong guards would definitely be fatal. "Hey..." Bai Yunjian sighed. He knew that this kind of thing was really unacceptable. If it happened to him, it would be the same. "Lord Gu, I want to borrow the transmission array. I wonder if Lord Gu can make it convenient?" Yang Hongwu said. Chapter 1308 "Of course, this is just a small matter, and I promised little brother Yang that I would not break my promise." Gu fan is not without doubt. The death of his ancestor is related to Yang Hongwu, but he knows that even if he doubts, so what? There is no evidence. Moreover, in the current situation, even if Yang Hongwu killed his ancestors, Gu fan has no way. After all, Yang Hongwu has extraordinary strength. Moreover, there is a strong emperor like Baiyun sword around him. Offending Baiyun sword is tantamount to offending Tianjian sect. That won''t do any good to Cangtian sect. Therefore, at this time, Yang Hongwu can''t offend him anyway. Not only can not offend, but also flatter, because Yang Hongwu is a powerful alchemist. Offending him won''t do any good. On the contrary, if you can have a good relationship with him, you can exchange the pill from him. For example, you can get the beast control pill. If you can exchange a few broken emperor pills, you can cultivate many powerful emperors for cangtianzong. In that way, cangtianzong will really rise. Moreover, there is another point, that is, Yang Hongwu''s attainments in array are also amazing. The array of cangtianzong is vulnerable in front of him. If he can arrange it well, it will also be of great help to the defense of cangtianzong. "Lingsong, you take little brother yang to the transmission tower." Gu fan gave orders to lingsong and said to Yang Hongwu, "brother Yang, I need to deal with some things, so I can''t take you to the transmission array." "No harm." Yang Hongwu was surprised to see Gu fan talking so well. "Oh, by the way, ladies and gentlemen, I want to ask you one more thing. Please don''t tell me about my ancestors." Gu Fan said. "Don''t worry, we won''t tell about it." Baiyun Jiandao. Yang Hongwu also nodded and said, "Lord Gu, rest assured that we are not talkative people." Gu fan knows what scruples he has. The most powerful ancestor in a sect dies, and the sect loses the suppression of the strong. If this news is passed on, it will be very troublesome. If the enemy has a plan, I''m afraid he will take action. Therefore, when Gu fan hasn''t grown up and entered the realm of the great emperor, once the news is leaked, it will definitely be a huge blow to cangtianzong, and may even cause devastating consequences. "I''m here to thank you." what Gu fan has to do now is to practice hard, try to understand the rules above the Royal beast pill in the shortest time, break the cultivation bottleneck and enter the realm of the great emperor. "Younger martial brother Yang, I have this broken emperor pill. It''s useless. Here you are." Bai Yunjian thought about it, took out a pill and handed it to Yang Hongwu. This is the previous broken emperor pill, which Baiyun sword wants to trade with Gu fan. Yang Hongwu knew what he thought when he saw Bai Yunjian''s eyes. He wanted to borrow his own hand to give Gu fan the broken emperor pill. Moreover, he wanted Gu fan to inherit Yang Hongwu''s favor. After all, although such a broken emperor pill is precious, it is nothing to an alchemist like Yang Hongwu. If Yang Hongwu took out the ten percent pill refined before to exchange for the broken emperor pill, it is estimated that many ancient sects and antiques will be willing to take it out. Even, they are willing to exchange two broken emperor pills for one ten percent pill. Therefore, Baiyun sword took out this pill to actually want Yang Hongwu to owe him a favor. Although he is now Yang Hongwu''s nominal elder martial brother, Yu beast pill is extremely precious. If it were him, not to mention one broken emperor pill, even several broken emperor pills, it may not be able to beat him. For Baiyun sword, this broken emperor pill is not only a favor for Yang Hongwu, but also a favor for Gu fan. Why not? Yang Hongwu looked at Baiyun sword. This cheap elder martial brother really calculated well. However, he didn''t refuse. He took it and said to Gu fan, "Lord Gu, since my senior brother gave me this pill, I''ll borrow flowers to offer Buddha. Take this pill." "This... This is too valuable." Gu fan was surprised to see that Yang Hongwu gave such a precious pill to himself. Although he knew he was an alchemist, this broken emperor pill is not an ordinary pill. Even a top alchemist, it is definitely not easy to refine broken emperor pill. After all, it is necessary to refine broken emperor pill, Not only a top alchemist, but also countless precious materials. "Take it. I''m an alchemist. I''m just breaking the emperor''s pill. It''s nothing to me, but for Lord Gu, this pill is very important now." Yang Hongwu said, "With this broken emperor pill, you can create a strong emperor in a short time. At that time, you don''t need to worry even if you encounter the attack of other hostile sects." Gu fan knows that Yang Hongwu is telling the truth. Although he won''t use this broken emperor pill, it can be used by other elders of Cangtian sect. Once another strong emperor of Cangtian sect appears, he doesn''t need to worry too much about the death of his ancestor even if it is spread. After all, in a sect, if there is a great emperor, the strong in the territory is in charge, and others want to fight against the heaven sect, they need to take into account a lot. "OK, I''ll take this pill first." Gu fan looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "my God of heaven doesn''t have anything good that can be comparable to this broken emperor pill. However, I have a god of fire branch here. This God of fire branch is of no use to me and is not as precious as this broken emperor pill. It can be regarded as my little intention. I hope little brother Yang will take it." Seeing what Gu fan took out, the purple Phoenix''s eyes widened. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he seemed to urge Yang Hongwu to accept it quickly. Yang Hongwu was also surprised to see the branch. Where is the fire god branch? It is the legendary Fusang sacred tree. Fusang sacred wood is one of several powerful innate spiritual roots in the world, which can be compared with the legendary Jianmu. This Fusang sacred wood is extraordinary. It is a famous existence in the three realms of the flood and famine. It is said that the original three legged Jinwu, that is, the demon emperor Jun and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, were bred by Fusang sacred wood. This Fusang sacred wood is a great treasure for Yang Hongwu, but it is more helpful for purple Phoenix. Purple Phoenix has Phoenix blood, With Phoenix divine fire, if you can get this Fusang divine wood, her strength can definitely go further. Chapter 1309 "You''re welcome. Thank you, Lord Gu." Yang Hongwu accepted the sacred wood. Seeing that Yang Hongwu accepted the divine wood, Gu fan was very happy and said, "little brother Yang, recently, there are many things in my heavenly sect, and I am the sect leader, so I can''t go to the flame divine mountain with you. I''m really sorry." Yang Hongwu said, "it doesn''t matter. The flame mountain is in crisis. I was going to go alone. I just need to borrow your sect''s transmission array. Besides, Lord Gu has taken care of a lot along the way. Here, I thank you." With that, Yang Hongwu took the purple Phoenix and others to the transmission tower. Gu fan looks at Yang Hongwu''s back and sighs. He still doesn''t know what Yang Hongwu''s origin is. However, one thing is certain that before long, Yang Hongwu''s name will be heard all over the world. Even, a few years later, he will stand at the peak of the world. At that time, I''m afraid he can only look up. ¡­¡­ "What is this place?" Yang Hongwu asked, looking at the mountain in front of him after he came out of the transmission array. "This is the fire god Dynasty. Because of the existence of the fire god mountain, the kingdom here is called the fire god Dynasty," said the purple Phoenix. "Huoshen Dynasty, dare to call it a dynasty. The strength of Huoshen Dynasty is not weak." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. He knew that in this living continent, Dynasty is the existence that can compete with zongmen. Some kingdoms, with low strength, dare not call it a dynasty. The strength of countries that can call a dynasty is very strong. In the central mainland, those dynasties are first-class forces. As for here, it is not the central mainland, but if it can become a dynasty here, its strength is definitely not weak. Even if it is weaker than a large door such as Tianjian sect, it will never be much weaker. "In the Huoshen Dynasty, there is a great emperor who is at the peak of power." Baiyun Jiandao said, "the strength can''t be underestimated. It''s not weaker than our Tianjian sect." "Where is the invincible emperor?" Yang Hongwu said. As soon as Bai Yunjian heard it, he said, "it''s not so easy for the invincible emperor to guard. If there is an invincible emperor, it''s better to be in the central mainland. There will be no more than ten invincible emperors in the whole continent. Every sect guarded by the invincible emperor is a super first-class force." "Is it so difficult to achieve the invincible emperor?" Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. At that time, he was the invincible emperor when he entered the great empire. Even if he was just the peak of the great holy realm and turned over the invincible emperor, there was no pressure. Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Bai Yunjian was speechless and said, "the invincible emperor is difficult. Every invincible emperor is a demon genius. After countless life and death battles, he grew up, broke the shackles and became an invincible emperor. Only a thousand strong emperors have an invincible emperor." "To go to the flame god mountain, you must get the consent of the fire god Dynasty. When you go down to the flame god mountain, don''t talk, I''ll deal with it." Purple Phoenix said. "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded. Since purple Phoenix said so, Yang Hongwu would not refute her face. As for the Vulcan Dynasty, Yang Hongwu really doesn''t pay attention to it. Even the invincible emperor is nothing. How can he pay attention to a small dynasty? Now, his strength has soared, and his strength has reached the middle of the holy land. There are Longmen, destruction Tiangong and a powerful scroll. This is the Vulcan Dynasty. It''s OK not to provoke yourself. If you really provoke yourself, Yang Hongwu doesn''t mind destroying the whole dynasty. Soon, they entered the King City of the Vulcan Dynasty. Led by the purple Phoenix, he came to a courtyard, which is the office of the Vulcan Dynasty. "Old song, get me a pass to the flame mountain." Purple Phoenix shouted when she entered the courtyard. "Purple girl, it''s you. You''re back?" the old man was very happy when he saw the purple Phoenix. "Great. The master will be happy when he knows." The purple Phoenix frowned and said, "Lao song, don''t tell him about me." "Why?" old song asked with some puzzlement, "purple girl, after you disappeared, over the years, the master has been looking for you and hasn''t given up. Don''t you know what he thinks of you?" Yang Hongwu frowned when he heard the speech. It seems that he still has a rival in love? It seems that this guy has a high status in the Vulcan Dynasty. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t say anything. As long as he didn''t provoke himself, and purple Phoenix didn''t like that guy, that''s enough. "I already have someone I like." Purple Phoenix said, "and I just think he is a big brother." "Hey..." old song sighed and said, "is that the young man?" old song looked at Baiyun sword. Only Baiyun sword is strong in the Empire, and he is also very young. "He deserves you." "No, it''s not." the purple Phoenix shook her head, pulled Yang Hongwu over and said, "this is my husband, Yang Hongwu." "He......" old song saw Yang Hongwu frown slightly. The boy''s strength was too weak, but he was just a saint. He really didn''t deserve the purple Phoenix. It was too far from his master. "He doesn''t deserve you," said old song. Yang Hongwu frowned. The old man''s strength was passable. He was a top strongman in the great holy land. He was only one step away from crossing the bottleneck of the great holy land and entering the great empire. However, his qualification was too poor. I''m afraid he couldn''t enter the great empire. However, if there was a broken Empire pill, he could break the shackles and achieve the great empire. "I don''t deserve him." the purple Phoenix said. Old song was very surprised. He looked at Yang Hongwu for a long time and didn''t see any difference between Yang Hongwu. His qualification was passable, but his cultivation was too weak. Is there any strong background behind this boy. When he saw Baiyun sword, it seemed that he was not the leader of this group. Several people vaguely took Yang Hongwu as the first, which surprised him. Is this young man the descendant of any great power? However, in the eyes of the old song dynasty, even if Yang Hongwu was a descendant of any great power, he could not be compared with his own master. "Old man, it''s enough for you to do your own thing well." Yang Hongwu said coldly. This old fellow, Yang Hongwu, is really a little upset. How about himself? It''s not up to him to make a fuss. "Boy, you..." old song smelled a cold light in his eyes. Who is he? But the steward of the king of song has a high position. In this Huoshen Dynasty, no one dares to speak to himself so rudely. The boy didn''t put himself in his eyes, which made old song ten points angry. Chapter 1310 "Old man, don''t rely on the old to sell the old. Besides, haven''t you heard that it''s better to dismantle ten temples than one marriage?" Yang Hongwu looked at old song coldly. "Boy, you are so rude. Let me teach you how to respect the old and love the young for your elders." Lao song was angry, stretched out his hand and grabbed it at Yang Hongwu. Seeing old song like this, purple Phoenix is also unhappy. The purple Phoenix clapped out, and Lao song''s hand was instantly shaken back. She said, "Lao song, I respect you as an elder, but you start with my husband. Don''t you take me too seriously?" "Purple girl, you..." old song''s face sank. In his eyes, only his master was worthy of purple Phoenix. All along, he thought that purple Phoenix and his master would be a pair. After all, his master, king song, was very affectionate towards purple Phoenix. If it weren''t for purple Phoenix, king song wouldn''t have no princess all the time. "Forget it, let''s go." Yang Hongwu sighed. "Phoenix, this time, I''ll give you face and don''t care about the old man''s rudeness." Purple Phoenix nodded. She didn''t expect that old song didn''t even do a little thing for her. Moreover, he was rude to Yang Hongwu, which made purple Phoenix very unhappy. However, after all, she has a friendship with the king of song and the old song. The purple family and the Song family are family friends. When the purple family declined, the king of song did not look down on the purple Phoenix. On the contrary, the king of song also helped her a lot. Therefore, she is not willing to make bad friends with the Song family. "Wait." old song said, "purple girl, it''s my fault. I apologize to you. I''ll help you with your business. However, you always have to meet the master." "I said to the old man, don''t be shameless." Yang Hongwu''s face sank. Although he said that he would not hit the smiling face, the old man wanted the purple Phoenix to stay. Isn''t it clear that he wanted to dig the foot of the wall for his master? If in the past, he and purple Phoenix had not determined the relationship, Yang Hongwu couldn''t control it. However, now he has determined the relationship with purple Phoenix. If the other party is like this, Yang Hongwu doesn''t show anything, is he still a man? "Boy, although you are a person valued by Miss Zi, in my eyes, you really don''t deserve her. Besides, don''t you think you''re a little too overbearing? Can''t miss Zi meet her old friends?" old song valued Yang Hongwu and didn''t like him very much, even hated him very much. "Old song, what''s the matter?" at this time, a gentle voice like jade came, and a tall and extraordinary man came out. He was full of dignity. He was a strong man. His strength was stronger than Baiyun sword. "Master, it''s the purple girl who has come back." Lao Song said. When someone heard this, he was overjoyed: "sister Phoenix is back?" The man stepped up, came out and saw the figure of purple Phoenix. He was very excited: "sister Phoenix, it''s really you. It''s great. You''re finally back. You haven''t seen me for so many years. Are you okay?" "Elder brother song," said purple Phoenix, "long time no see!" Although purple Phoenix is also a little surprised, it is not as excited as king song. "Just come back, just come back. Walk, I''ll wash the dust for you." the king of song stretched out his hand and wanted to pull the purple Phoenix. When the purple Phoenix saw it, he quickly avoided it and leaned against Yang Hongwu. The king of song''s face changed slightly, and then he noticed Yang Hongwu around the purple Phoenix and Bai Yunjian, who were still waiting for him. "Look at me, I''m a little too excited. I''m sorry, everyone. I''m too rude." however, king song is not an ordinary person after all. He covered up his discomfort and apologized quickly. Then he said to purple Phoenix, "sister Phoenix, who are these?" "This is my husband, Yang Hongwu. This is also my husband''s wife, Bai still. This is the Baiyun sword of Tianjian sect." Purple Phoenix said. When the purple Phoenix introduced Yang Hongwu, the corner of song Wang''s mouth twitched and his face was very ugly. "Sister Phoenix, do you... You have a husband? Do you still serve with others? You... You know, don''t you know what I think of you? You''ve always been the only one in my heart?" the king of song''s palace was very deep, but at this time, I couldn''t hide my disappointment, and my mood also showed up. The king of song trembled all over. The killing in his eyes flashed away. "Sorry, sister Phoenix, I''m too excited." after taking a deep breath, king song pressed down his anger again. Purple Phoenix said, "it doesn''t matter. Brother song, I don''t deserve you." "Not to mention this, since sister Phoenix has come back and brought back her brother-in-law, I, as a brother, naturally have to entertain well." king song said. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. How could this guy''s killing opportunity escape Yang Hongwu''s perception? He is a man who has practiced ten square killing boxing and the way of killing and cutting. He feels too keen about killing Qi. And this guy is so good at hiding and controlling his emotions. It''s amazing enough to prove that this guy''s city government is definitely not that simple. "No, brother song, I just passed here by accident this time. I didn''t want to disturb brother song. However, I came to old song because I needed a pass to go to the flame mountain. Unexpectedly, I startled brother song." Purple Phoenix shook her head and said. "Going to the flame mountain?" the king of song frowned and said, "sister Phoenix, what are you doing in the flame mountain? Now the flame mountain is very unstable and there are many crises there. In the past six months, the Flame Mountain has been restless. No one dares to enter the Flame Mountain. If the invincible emperor enters it, it is also a dead end." "Don''t bother you. It''s our business to go to flame mountain. Let''s go, Phoenix." Yang Hongwu was unhappy when he saw this guy. Although his cultivation was good, this guy was a hypocrite. He had a lot of hostility and blood. Obviously, this guy was not a good man. "Brother in law, do you want to put sister Phoenix in danger? Are you still human? I don''t promise, and I will never let sister Phoenix in such danger." the king of song was very upset when he looked at Yang Hongwu, and he said coldly. "This is our business. You can''t manage it." Yang Hongwu turned his head and didn''t look at the king of song. He said to purple Phoenix, "let''s go. Don''t waste time." "Hehe, in this Huoshen Dynasty, the passage to Huoshen mountain belongs to my jurisdiction. No one can pass without my permission." the king of song smiled and said, "if I don''t promise you to go, you can''t go. Of course, I won''t embarrass you. You can go, but sister Phoenix can''t." Chapter 1311 Deliberately embarrassed, this guy threatened himself. Yang Hongwu couldn''t bear it. "Are you threatening me?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "It''s not a threat, but I don''t want to see sister Phoenix in danger." king song said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t understand what sister Phoenix likes about you. Your qualification is passable. However, your cultivation is too poor and weak. What''s more, you actually have other women. You don''t deserve sister Phoenix." Purple Phoenix has the final say, what Yang Hongwu wants to say, and Song Wangdao stops her and looks at Song Wangdao: "I will see, what can you block me?" The more Yang Hongwu looks at this guy, the more uncomfortable he is. This guy is too self righteous. What do you think he is? Without giving him a lesson, he really thought he was the first in the world. "You are very rude, I don''t like it, but if you can beat my disciples, I can ignore your rudeness." the words of king song still revealed that annoying tone. Baiyun sword can''t see it anymore. He wants to talk. Yang Hongwu first said, "well, you have successfully angered me. Originally, I didn''t want to be rude in the face of Phoenix, but I didn''t expect that you pressed step by step and threatened me. I Yang Hongwu is so big that few people can threaten me. Few people dare to insult me like this, but you obviously don''t have that qualification." When Yang Hongwu finished, he waved his hand and a ray of light rose into the sky. See the array again. An array enveloped the whole courtyard in an instant. When the array appeared, Yang Hongwu opened the scroll again. At the moment when the scroll was opened, a mysterious force appeared. A huge rune, condensed in the void, exudes a terrible and ancient flavor, as if the ancient power from the Archaic period enveloped the whole void in an instant. Those runes are constantly intertwined, and the ancient and mysterious power has become more and more amazing and terrible. Yang Hongwu''s array is the most powerful array he can arrange so far. This array is not arranged with the destruction of the heavenly palace as the main body, but with this fortune scroll as the array eye. This array is very terrible. The strength of the array is that it is impossible for the strong in the realm of Taiyi true God to break it in a short time. As for the martial arts under Taiyi true God, it is impossible to break this array unless Yang Hongwu''s own mana and spiritual power are exhausted. Otherwise, this array is absolutely the invincible existence under Taiyi true God. Originally, Yang Hongwu didn''t intend to arrange this array. After all, it costs a lot to arrange this array. After this arrangement, his mental power and mana can''t be restored at once. It will take at least three days, or even longer. Moreover, Yang Hongwu can only persist for half an hour. After half an hour, Yang Hongwu will be unable to control the array because of too much mental and mana consumption. However, Yang Hongwu felt it necessary to teach this guy a serious lesson, let him know what is heaven and earth, and let him know who can''t be provoked. In addition, Yang Hongwu felt guilty about the purple Phoenix. He felt that he owed her a little. All his other women had held weddings and gave them their names, but he didn''t. Of course, this is the idea in Yang Hongwu''s heart. As soon as the array was opened, the king of song''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu was so strong. He was an array mage, a powerful array mage. As a strong man in the realm of the great emperor, he certainly wouldn''t be so simple. He was not a fool. He still had some insight. "Boy, what do you think you are? My master is the song king of the fire god Dynasty. There are several strong men in the fire god Dynasty. You are just a mole ant in the holy land. How dare you threaten my master?" old song angrily said. "Master, let me teach you this little beast who doesn''t know heaven and earth." one of the disciples of the king of song, that is, the guy the king of song wants him to teach Yang Hongwu, said loudly. "Seek death." before Yang Hongwu started, the purple Phoenix started. With a wave of his hand, a fire phoenix flew out and hit the disciple in an instant. The next moment, the disciple was swallowed up in an instant, then turned into ashes and dissipated in the void. Purple Phoenix''s sudden attack suddenly stunned everyone. Even Yang Hongwu felt very surprised. The king of song was even more so. At this time, the king of song''s face was very ugly, as if he had been splashed with dung. He looked at the purple Phoenix in a low voice and said, "sister Phoenix, what do you mean?" Song Qingyan is his disciple, purple Phoenix. He killed song Qingyan directly without explaining. He didn''t even leave the whole body. How can he live with his face? Although the purple Phoenix is the person he likes, it''s too embarrassing for her to do so. "Damn it, he dares to call my husband a little beast. It''s cheap for him to kill him like this." Purple Phoenix said coldly, "brother song, I''ll give you a face, open the road to the flame mountain, let us leave, and I won''t care about it." "Purple girl, you... You... My master is infatuated with you. You... Did such a thing? Really... Really..." Lao song didn''t know what to say. "It''s impossible, sister Phoenix. You killed my disciple. I need an explanation." a cold light flashed in king song''s eyes, and the huge momentum was released, which was the momentum of the strong in the later period of the great empire. Bai Yunjian felt this momentum and his face changed slightly. The king of Song Dynasty is worthy of being one of the strongest in the Huoshen Dynasty. He was actually in the late period of the great emperor''s territory. He also looked out of sight. "Phoenix, let me come. What does this guy think he is? He is just a cultivation achievement in the later period of the great emperor''s realm. He also thinks he is invincible in the world. In fact, he is just arrogant and watching the sky. He is nothing. In my eyes, he is just a mole ant, a stronger mole ant." With that, Yang Hongwu pulled the purple Phoenix behind him, then waved his right hand, condensed a huge palm in the void, and hit the king of song. "Pa!" The king of song didn''t have time to respond. In an instant, he was slapped and flew out, and several teeth fell out. Then Yang Hongwu took a step and flew up. In the blink of an eye, he came to the king of song and stepped on his face. The king of song was very angry. The murderous spirit in his eyes was undisguised, and the surging power wanted to burst out. However, all this was in vain. He was frightened and found that his power could not be mobilized at all. He couldn''t move when Yang Hongwu stepped on his face. Chapter 1312 Hold back, too hold back, this is an insult. How could he stand such an insult? "You''re bold. Don''t you release the king of song soon?" seeing that the king of song was trampled by Yang Hongwu and humiliated like this, Lao song''s face changed greatly and shouted, "do you know what you''re doing? You''re provoking the Vulcan Dynasty, do you know?" "So what about provocation?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and said, "I''ve given you a chance, but you don''t cherish it? Who''s to blame?" "Let go of me, asshole, let go of me." the king of song kept struggling, but it didn''t help. He couldn''t get rid of Yang Hongwu''s shackles at all. He only shouted. "Hum, you dare to threaten me. You''re looking for death." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "You..." king song''s mouth was bleeding. The whole wolf was embarrassed and his face was distorted. It was obviously very painful. However, what was more painful was his heart. "Let go of my master." old song was angry. How could he stand seeing his master being so insulted? Regardless of many, he punched Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu sneered, "you can''t measure your strength." with a gentle wave of his right hand, Yang Hongwu ejected a force. In an instant, he flew Old Song Zhen out and hit the wall. Suddenly, there was a dull noise, and the wall collapsed. "Hongwu." the purple Phoenix said at this time, "give me a face and let them go. After all, it''s an acquaintance." Yang Hongwu sighed, nodded and said, "OK." Then the purple Phoenix turned to look at the king of song and said coldly, "this time, in the face of the Phoenix, I''ll spare your life. If you dare to have another time, you won''t need to exist." Yang Hongwu said, releasing a terrible murderous spirit, which shrouded the king of song and instantly made the king of song feel like falling into hell. The murderous spirit is so terrible that he can''t bear it at all. "Thank you," said the purple Phoenix. "Why should we be like this?" Yang Hongwu smiled and didn''t care about it. Seeing that Yang Hongwu didn''t have any opinion on her, purple Phoenix was relieved. If Yang Hongwu had a gap in her heart for the sake of the king of song, it would be more than worth the loss. This was what she didn''t want to see. Therefore, she thought carefully the second time she begged for mercy for the king of song. If there is another time, she will kill the king of song herself without Yang Hongwu. "Let''s go." Yang Hong kicked the king of song, and then turned to purple Phoenix and white still. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s means, Baiyun sword is no wonder. Such strength is too strong. It seems that his younger martial brother is still very hidden. His strength is too strong. Although it is only the cultivation of the holy land on the surface, his real combat effectiveness has reached a terrible level. However, this is a great good thing for him and Tianjian sect. For him, Yang Hongwu''s strength is as strong as possible. Even if Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments break through the realm of the invincible great emperor, it is a good thing. If Yang Hongwu really breaks through the realm of the invincible great emperor, there will be an invincible great emperor in Tianjian sect. At that time, even if he enters the central mainland, Tianjian sect will have a place. It''s impossible to get something about array from Yang Hongwu. The way of array and alchemy are not something that ordinary people can learn. It''s even more difficult to reach the realm of Yang Hongwu. Therefore, Baiyun sword is very smart. He won''t force it. If Yang Hongwu really joins Tianjian sect, what pill does Tianjian sect want? What array should be arranged? Won''t Yang Hongwu agree? As long as it''s not too difficult, Yang Hongwu will still do it. "I''ll kill you." after the king of song was released by Yang Hongwu, he broke out and attacked Yang Hongwu''s back. With this blow, the king of song was angry. He burned his own blood and Qi, and even burned part of his Shouyuan in order to revenge and kill Yang Hongwu. Such a huge insult can only be washed with Yang Hongwu''s blood. Otherwise, if it is spread, he will never have a foothold. "Be careful." seeing this scene, the purple Phoenix''s face changed greatly, "king song, dare you." The purple Phoenix rushed towards Yang Hongwu to block the attack of the king of song. However, although the strength of purple Phoenix has made a great breakthrough and reached the level of great holy land, it is still much weaker than the king of song. After all, the cultivation of the king of song is the great empire. Purple Phoenix is not Yang Hongwu. It has such abnormal combat effectiveness that it can fight beyond one or even several big realms. Therefore, it is impossible for the purple Phoenix to block the attack of the king of song. Everything is in vain. "Seek death." Yang Hongwu is a vigilant man. He knows that the king of song hates him, and now he exposes his back to the king of song. How can he be unprepared for him? He always paid attention to the actions of the king of song, so he felt it at the moment when the king of song attacked him. The return hand is a punch, which condenses the vast power. This is the peak power of the ten side killing fist. Moreover, with the addition of this array, Yang Hongwu''s strength has not reached the level of Taiyi true God, but it is very close. "Die!" With a loud drink, Yang Hongwu''s fist bombarded the king of song. At this moment, the king of song''s body was hit in the sky, and then turned into a blood mist. The next moment, it dissipated in the void. "Lord!" The guards present were foolish to see that the king of song was killed and even left nothing. Some loyal guards immediately shouted and rushed up towards Yang Hongwu. "Kill him and avenge the king of song." "Kill him!" "Kill him!" At this moment, everyone was angry and rushed towards Yang Hongwu one by one. The first person was the housekeeper, Lao song. "Hum, stubborn!" since these people want to kill themselves, Yang Hongwu won''t stay. All this is the king of song. If he didn''t attack behind his back, Yang Hongwu wouldn''t be so angry and kill him directly. Yang Hongwu didn''t pay any attention to the guards and loyal men of the king of song. He easily killed all the strong people in the great empire. Moreover, these martial people who didn''t even reach the great empire only saw Yang Hongwu clench his right hand and blow out his fists, which turned into a shadow of boxing in the sky. All of a sudden, Everyone was shocked by the strength of the fist and flew out. The fist style pointed out that they were invincible. Chapter 1313 Purple Phoenix sighed when she saw this scene. She didn''t expect that things would develop like this. The king of song was too much. No wonder Yang Hongwu. "Phoenix, I''m sorry." after Yang Hongwu restrained his murderous spirit, he apologized to purple Phoenix. Yang Hongwu sighed at this time. He vaguely felt that something was wrong with him. Recently, his mood showed signs of getting out of control. This is not a good thing. Possessed? No, no, according to the truth, he is rebuilding now. Moreover, Yang Hongwu''s realm has already reached the level of invincible emperor. In addition, his cultivation skills are also special and protected by treasures. How can he be possessed by evil? This makes Yang Hongwu wonder. Of course, the king of song is really damn. This self righteous guy who doesn''t know good or bad again and again should give him some lessons. But even so, Yang Hongwu also found that after he got the scroll of fortune, his emotions seemed to be out of control and easier to be attracted. Is this related to the scroll of creation? If so, it''s a little troublesome. Yang Hongwu can''t understand the fortune scroll now. As for refining and recognizing the Lord, are you kidding? Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is too weak. Even the Dragon Gate hasn''t really refined completely. How can this fortune scroll be done? "You don''t have to. He''s the one who deserves to die." Purple Phoenix is not the kind of indecisive person. Moreover, the king of song asked for all this. If he hadn''t attacked Yang Hongwu, she wouldn''t have died. Of course, purple Phoenix wouldn''t blame Yang Hongwu. She''s still blaming herself. If something happened to Yang Hongwu, how could she be worthy of Bai still? What should she do in the future? "What should be discussed now is not this, but how to deal with the aftermath. Once the king of song died, the people of the Vulcan Dynasty must know. It is estimated that the whole Vulcan Dynasty has been blocked." Baiyun Jiandao said, "now we have to think about how to leave here." "Elder martial brother Bai is right." Bai still nodded. "Let''s leave quickly so as not to delay time," said the purple Phoenix. "If we''re trapped, it''s not so easy to leave." "I can''t go." Yang Hongwu shook his head. He had felt several strong breath, which shrouded the whole song palace. At this time, Yang Hongwu has collected the array. After all, the array consumes too much. If Yang Hongwu wants to leave, he can still do it. However, Baiyun sword can''t. He can still take the purple Phoenix white away. However, with a Baiyun sword, it''s a little difficult. After all, this is the God of fire Dynasty. Although the God of fire Dynasty is not in Yang Hongwu''s eyes, it''s not so simple. After all, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has not been completely restored. However, just using the fortune scroll to arrange the array consumes too much, which also causes a certain burden to Yang Hongwu. Therefore, it is impossible to take three people to leave. It''s not Yang Hongwu''s style to give up Baiyun sword and leave alone with purple Phoenix and Bai still. After all, Baiyun sword, a cheap elder martial brother, has also given Yang Hongwu a lot of help. "Let''s go out," said the purple Phoenix. "Yes, it seems that we have to kill them. If we can''t kill them in one fell swoop, we will be in great trouble if we are besieged." Bai Yunjian nodded. "If the offerings of the God of fire Dynasty come out together, we have no hope of escaping, and this time is the best time for us to escape." Yang Hongwu nodded. This is indeed true. After all, the strength of the Vulcan Dynasty is not weak, and the king of the Song Dynasty has a high status in the Vulcan Dynasty. outside. The third, fourth and sixth offerings of the Vulcan Dynasty came. Another man is also a king of the Vulcan Dynasty. "Lord Zong, here we are." the third priest said. "HMM." if it were an ordinary Lord, Lin Laosan, who was worshipped by the dynasty, would not be so servile. However, Lord Zong is different. Like the king of song, he is a strong man, a strong man in the later period of the great empire, and a direct blood of the Huoshen Empire. The king of song was the younger brother of his mother''s compatriots. Therefore, at the moment when the king of song was killed, the king of song felt that he was so angry that he immediately summoned three worshippers and rushed to the king''s house of song. For the king, the king of song is the person he cares about most, that is, his wife and children. They are not as good as the king of song in his heart. It can be seen how much the king cares about this brother. At this time, although the Zong King spoke softly, but in this tone, he looked at the king''s house of song with a pair of eyes. At this time, the Zong king was quiet and terrible. "It''s the Zong king." Purple Phoenix''s face changed and said, "he is the brother of the first mother compatriots of the king of song. He is very powerful. The other three are the three worshippers of the Vulcan Dynasty. They are all the strong ones in the later period of the great empire." "The strong ones in the later stage of the four great emperors?" Bai Yunjian''s face changed. "It''s troublesome now. If we come to the later stage of the four great emperors, we can deal with it. Now it''s the strong ones in the later stage of the four great emperors, and we can''t deal with it at all." "It''s all me. If it wasn''t for me, it wouldn''t happen." Purple Phoenix blamed herself. If it wasn''t for her, it wouldn''t put everyone in crisis. "I don''t blame you." Yang Hongwu said, "I did it. If I hadn''t killed the king of song, I wouldn''t let you fall into crisis. If I had to blame, I could only blame you." "This is not the time to discuss this. Younger martial brother, can you still use your array?" Bai Yunjian knows that some powerful arrays consume a lot. As the person who arranges the array, it is definitely not that simple. In particular, Yang Hongwu uses the level of the holy land to kill the strong in the great empire at once. Such array consumption is obviously huge. Now he can only hope that Yang Hongwu''s consumption is not large, and he can continue to mobilize the power of the array against the enemy. "It used to consume a lot before. However, the array can still be used, but it only takes 30 breaths." Yang Hongwu said, "however, other arrays don''t matter. If you trap them for a period of time, you can still do it." "How many people can you kill in 30 breaths?" Baiyun sword frowned and could only hold on to 30 breaths. It was really a big trouble. "Husband, can you bring us into the dragon''s gate?" Bai still asked at this time. She knows that her strength is not enough now. She has no confidence in dealing with the strong in the great empire, especially in the later period of the great empire. Instead of staying here to pull back Yang Hongwu, she might as well enter the dragon''s gate, just like her sisters in the fairy tower space before. Chapter 1314 Bai still''s words reminded Yang Hongwu that there was no way to open the immortal tower space before, but now he has a dragon''s gate, which can open the dragon''s gate space. Of course, he can also open the space to destroy the heavenly palace. Now he can send Bai still''s two women into the Dragon''s gate. They can also practice in the dragon''s gate, which is very helpful to them. This is killing two birds with one stone. "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded. "Still, Phoenix, don''t resist." Yang Hongwu said, "I''ll send you into the Longmen space." "Send us into the Longmen space?" the purple Phoenix was stunned. "Yes." although the dragon''s gate is incomplete, it is also very wonderful. It is not an ordinary treasure. Therefore, the space world of the dragon''s gate can live people. Unlike the space of other treasures, even if the space is large and vast, it can''t let living people live in it. "OK." Purple phoenix also nodded. At this time, it''s not a time to be wordy. She and Bai still know that their strength is still too weak. They have no resistance in front of the great empire. Staying here also adds chaos to Yang Hongwu. It''s better to practice in the dragon''s gate. The two women were transported by Yang Hongwu into the space of Longmen. Seeing the two women suddenly disappear, Baiyun sword was stunned. "Well... Younger martial brother Yang, where are the two younger brothers and sisters?" Bai Yunjian asked hurriedly. "Their strength is too weak. I sent them away." Yang Hongwu said, "but I can only send two people, so I can only let them leave first." Yang Hongwu will not be foolish enough to expose the secret of the dragon''s gate. The ancient dragon''s gate is a supreme treasure, just like the scroll of fortune. The fewer people you know, the better. Baiyun sword is naturally not the kind of person you can absolutely trust. Yang Hongwu and he have not reached the level of trust. "That''s good." Bai Yunjian nodded. Although he was a little surprised, he didn''t see Yang Hongwu''s array or what kind of transmission symbol he used. However, it''s the best thing to send the two women away. Otherwise, he still needs to be distracted to take care of the two women. He is tied up in fighting. Originally, his cultivation was just the beginning of the great empire, The enemies we have to face are all in the later period of the great empire. Without scruples, you can let go of the attack. In this way, you are more likely to escape. outside. The king waved his hand and said, "knock the door open for me." "Yes." Some of his men rushed through the door. "Wait." Lin Laosan stopped the bodyguard who wanted to rush in. "Lin Xian, what? What did you find?" the king said. He knows that although Lin''s worship strength is the later period of the great empire like him, Lin''s worship is not just that simple. He is also an array mage, and his attainments in the array are also very strong. Although their combat effectiveness is not top, everyone has a powerful unique skill, and Lin Laosan, As the third offering, it is because he is an array mage. As for the great offering and the second offering, the great offering is an alchemist, and the second offering is a poison master. The great sacrifice is the peak strength of the great empire. The strength of the second sacrifice is only the early stage of the great empire. However, because he is a poison master, his combat effectiveness can definitely rank among the top three of the whole Huoshen Dynasty. If it weren''t for the fact that the great sacrifice was an alchemist and the cultivation was the peak of the great empire, I''m afraid the position of the great sacrifice would have been taken by the second sacrifice. Although Lin Laosan is the third sacrifice, there is a big gap between Lin Laosan and the big sacrifice and the second sacrifice. However, Lin Laosan''s understanding of array is definitely not low. "This is an array. Moreover, this array is very powerful. If you rush in, I''m afraid you''ll die in it." old Lin said. "Array? Lin Xianfeng, how long will it take you to crack this array?" Zong Wang frowned and asked. "I don''t know. I''ve never seen this array before. I''m afraid the person who arranged the array has long been prepared. This array is very mysterious and has not been studied. I don''t know how long it will take to break it." old Lin shook his head and said, "but I''m afraid it won''t be short." "Can you do it in half an hour?" said the king. Lin Laosan shook his head: "no, I can''t. unless it''s a forced break." "Then break the array by force." the king''s eyes glittered and murderous. He said, "I can''t wait that long." "I''m sorry to bother you," the king saluted the several worshippers behind him. Zong Wang is powerful. As a strong man and a lord of the Vulcan Dynasty, he can mobilize three worshippers in such a short time, which shows his high status. In the Vulcan Dynasty, except the emperor, only the Zong king can instantly mobilize three to worship. Others, even the crown prince of the dynasty, can''t do it. "You don''t have to be like this, it''s our duty." several worshippers waved their hands quickly. Then, the four great emperors, the strong ones in the later stage, started to fight together. The four powerful breath burst out, and the overbearing force impacted on the array, which immediately tore apart an array arranged by Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. When the array was broken, he felt it instantly. Although it was just an array he randomly arranged, it was also different. Even if the strong emperor wanted to break the array, it was not an easy thing. However, to his surprise, his own array was torn in an instant. It can be seen that there must be an expert on the other side. His understanding of the array is amazing. He is a powerful array mage. The Vulcan Dynasty was stronger than he thought. "The array is broken, senior brother Bai. The other party has a powerful array mage. Be careful." Yang Hongwu said. Originally, Yang Hongwu could directly use the method of shuttling through the void to leave. However, Yang Hongwu found that after killing the king of song, he had a special breath attached to him. This is a curse, a special curse. This curse is not aggressive and will not cause any damage to Yang Hongwu. However, it can let people find themselves, No matter where he is, the other party can find his place with the help of this curse. Therefore, even if you send it away, it is futile. It''s better to preserve your strength and see who the other party is. As long as you kill the caster, the curse will dissipate. In that way, Yang Hongwu doesn''t have to worry. "It should be the third sacrifice of the Vulcan Dynasty. He is the array mage of the Vulcan Dynasty. He has very high attainments in array and is almost as old as our Tianjian sect." Bai Yunjian said. Chapter 1315 After several breaths, zongwang and others appeared in the inner courtyard. They saw Yang Hongwu. Zong Wang stared at Yang Hongwu, and the killing opportunity in his eyes was undisguised. "A holy land, actually killed my brother." Zong Wang looked at Baiyun sword with a gloomy face. "He can''t do it. It should be you who are helping. Tianjian Zong Baiyun sword, hum, how dare you, Tianjian Zong, want to go to war with my God of fire dynasty?" "Damn him." Baiyun sword knows that at this time, the explanation is useless. After all, the king of song is dead. No matter how much you say, it has not changed at all. The king of song can''t live. Moreover, even if the king of song lives, he won''t let Yang Hongwu go. Unless Baiyun sword abandons Yang Hongwu, otherwise, everything can''t change. Since the king of song has died and is destined to compete with the king of Zong, there is no need to explain. In fact, the God of fire Dynasty is not monolithic. The king of Zong is strong, as is the king of song. In the God of fire Dynasty, it is not just the two kings. Moreover, the king of Zong and the king of song have long been feared by the emperor. After all, no one in power will rest assured that there are two uncontrollable strong men under his throne. This is the case with the king of Zong and the king of song. The power of the king of Zong and the king of song in the Vulcan Dynasty is too great to subvert the throne. Therefore, Emperor Zhenyun had long wanted to fight against King Zong and king song. Of course, Baiyun sword has heard about the Vulcan Dynasty. Therefore, the moment Yang Hongwu killed the king of song, Baiyun sword took action. "How brave! Even if you are the genius and future successor of Tianjian sect, you must die if you kill my brother. Even if you fight with Tianjian sect, I won''t hesitate." Zong Wang waved to the humanity behind him, "give it to me and kill them." After hearing the speech of the three great emperors in the later period, they all went out, surrounded and rushed towards Yang Hongwu and Baiyun sword. Baiyun sword is their main target of attack. After all, Baiyun sword''s strength is the realm of the great emperor. Moreover, Baiyun is the most outstanding genius of Tianjian sect, but it can challenge beyond the level, and there are many treasures. Therefore, in their eyes, Baiyun sword is the most threatening. As long as Baiyun sword is killed, Yang Hongwu, a warrior in the realm of saints, is not taken into account by them at all, It can be easily crushed and killed. "Nine sky falling thunder array, get up!" Yang Hongwu drank softly and another array rose to the sky. The power of this array is amazing. Although it is not as powerful as the array previously arranged with the fortune scroll as the core of the array eye, its power is also good. The terrible force of thunder immediately landed and bombarded Lin Laosan and others. Lin Laosan and others had to give up attacking Baiyun sword and resist the thunder attack instead. Seeing this scene, Zong Wang''s face was very gloomy. He didn''t expect that although Yang Hongwu''s strength was very bad, he could arrange an array in an instant, which greatly surprised him. I''m afraid the boy in the holy land has much higher attainments in array than Lin Laosan. If his brother song Wang had not died in his hands, Zong Wang would really find a way to take Yang Hongwu for his own use. However, it is impossible now. If his brother song Wang died in Yang Hongwu''s hands, Yang Hongwu must die. No matter how talented and powerful he is, he must die. "Open it for me!" King Zong moved at this time, and there was something in his hand, something like a shuttle. In an instant, it became bigger and rushed towards Yang Hongwu. "Broken Tissot, this is broken Tissot, younger martial brother Yang, be careful." seeing this, Baiyun sword''s face changed greatly. This is the king''s original imperial weapon. It is very powerful. Broken Tissot can be torn even in heaven and earth. It can be seen how powerful this broken Tissot is. More importantly, broken Tissot has incomparable power in terms of array and can easily tear all arrays. It can be called a broken array artifact. At the beginning, King Zong used this broken Tissot to break many powerful arrays. "Bang..." With a crisp sound, the broken Tissot impacted on the array. The nine sky falling thunder array arranged by Yang Hongwu suddenly appeared a crack under the attack of the broken Tissot. Yang Hongwu was extremely surprised. What a broken Tissot. What a surprise. This thing breaks the array and is actually comparable to your own broken array pill. "Congealing!" Yang Hongwu drank softly, played a series of Yin Jue and the power of lightning, landed and bombarded the broken shuttle. "Bang!" With the power of thunder, the broken Tissot was repulsed, and the king retreated a few steps. "What a little beast with good strength, he forced my broken Tissot back." King Zong''s face sank. Unexpectedly, the boy in the holy land could use the array to force himself back. Moreover, under his attack, the array arranged by Yang Hongwu was not broken. Surprise, surprise. "No wonder you can kill my brother. It''s really not easy, but you still have to die." the killing opportunity in the king''s eyes broke out again. The broken Tissot in his hand changed and the light became more intense. The broken Tissot in his hand began to rotate faster and faster, and the light became more and more intense. "Go!" With the king''s soft drink, he broke the Tissot and attacked again. Yang Hongwu''s face was dignified. The power of this attack was amazing. Yang Hongwu knew that his array could not be stopped. "Vajra body!" Yang Hongwu drank softly and threw out a seal. The power of the seal enveloped Yang Hongwu and formed a protective cover around Yang Hongwu. Since the array can''t stop, you can only defend first. "Click!" a crisp sound broke the array. However, the broken Tissot was castrated and continued to attack Yang Hongwu. "Zizi!" Between breathing and breathing, the broken Tissot appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. It impacted on the protective cover and made bursts of sharp sounds. The protective cover condensed by Yang Hongwu with runes and seal characters was about to be broken. Seeing this scene, Bai Yunjian''s face changed and wanted to help Yang Hongwu. However, Lin Laosan and others were not vegetarian. They could not get him out. They immediately surrounded Bai Yunjian. "Destroy the heavenly palace." Yang Hongwu drank softly, and a palace appeared in the palm of his hand. The palace became larger and shrouded Yang Hongwu in it. At the moment when the amulet seal of the King Kong protector was broken, the palace blocked the attack of the broken Tissot. "Real treasure?" when King Zong saw the destruction of the heavenly palace released by Yang Hongwu, his eyes twinkled with greed. Unexpectedly, there were such amazing treasures in Yang Hongwu''s hands. This treasure can easily block your own broken Tissot. You know, broken Tissot is a top imperial instrument. It can block a top imperial instrument so easily. Then, this thing must be a treasure beyond imperial instruments. Chapter 1316 "Give this treasure to me and you can keep your whole body." Zong Wang''s eyes were burning and stared at Yang Hongwu''s destruction of the heavenly palace. "With you, you also want my destruction of the heavenly palace?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, "what a big tone. Keep my whole body. I want to see how you can keep my whole body." This guy has a big voice and arrogant tone. Yang Hongwu is not afraid. If he can''t resist it, he''ll just run away. However, this bastard wants to destroy the heavenly palace to him, and he keeps his whole body. How can Yang Hongwu swallow this tone? Although his accomplishments have not been restored, after all, he was once an invincible emperor. An invincible emperor naturally has the majesty of the invincible emperor. "If you don''t appreciate it, go up and kill him for me." Zong Wang said coldly. Lin Laosan and others also know that the treasure can block the broken Tissot of King Zong. It can be seen that the treasure in Yang Hongwu''s hand is definitely not simple. They also want it, but they know that since the Zong king likes it, they have nothing to do with it. However, as long as they help the Zong King seize this treasure, the Zong king will never treat them badly. Therefore, Lin Laosan and others, after King Zong''s order, rushed towards Yang Hongwu. "Get up¡° Yang Hongwu drank again and another array appeared. Bai Yunjian''s eyes widened, and so did Lin Laosan and others. They didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu had been broken two arrays in a row. He could even arrange the array in an instant. Such a means was too rebellious. "Younger martial brother Yang, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." Bai Yunjian laughed. Such a means can be said to be all over the sky. No array mage can arrange an array between breathing after two arrays have been broken continuously. This is unheard of. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly and said, "senior brother Bai, I can''t resist this array for long. Once this array is broken, it will be in trouble." "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Yang, it''s enough for you to resist another 30 breaths. After 30 breaths, our reinforcements will come." Baiyun Jiandao. "Reinforcements?" Yang Hongwu said, "is it the strongman of Tianjian sect?" "No, he''s from the God of fire Dynasty." Baiyun Jiandao said, "he''s the great sacrifice of the God of fire Dynasty. The great sacrifice of the God of fire Dynasty is called huodanzi. He''s a friend of the master, so I summoned him before, so he''ll arrive soon." Sure enough, after thirty breaths, a strong breath appeared. "Coming." Baiyun sword was overjoyed. But the king''s face sank. The God of fire Dynasty has a detached status and strong strength. His power can almost compete with the emperor. However, he wants to seize the throne of the God of fire Dynasty, but his name is not right. Moreover, there are strong guards around the emperor, which is the first offering of the God of fire Dynasty, huodanzi. "Big sacrifice, what are you doing here?" seeing the appearance of huodanzi, the king''s face was green and black and said coldly. "Zong Wang, I was ordered by your majesty to pick up young master Bai." huodanzi said. "No." Zong Wang said coldly, "Baiyun sword, they killed my brother. I want them to pay for their lives." Zong Wang naturally wouldn''t agree. He asked huodanzi to take people away. Are you kidding? If huodanzi took people away, where would his face go? His brother''s revenge is gone? The peerless treasure in Yang Hongwu''s hand is gone? Therefore, no matter what, he would not agree, even if he completely turned against the emperor. "This is your Majesty''s edict. Don''t you dare to disobey the edict?" huodanzi looked at the king coldly, "do you want to rebel?" The king''s face sank and said coldly, "it''s impossible. Anyway, I won''t let you take people away. If you kill my brother, you must pay for your life." "It seems that the king is going to disobey orders?" the strong attitude of the king made huodanzi''s face sink and looked coldly at other humanitarians. "Lin Laosan, do you also want to disobey orders? If you want to think clearly, disobeying the Oracle is equivalent to rebellion, which is a great crime." "Hum." King Zong snorted coldly, "old man, you''ve already calculated." King Zong is not an ordinary person. He found that the whole song palace is surrounded by people. There are still many experts. Almost all the experts in the whole imperial city have been sent out. At this time, huodanzi smiled and waved his hand. The whole song palace was surrounded by a sea of people. Moreover, there were many strong people, including more than ten strong people in the great empire. The person who takes the lead is the second sacrifice, that is, the poison master. Yang Hongwu saw this scene, but he smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, he actually encountered such a dog blood plot. The emperor was also a cruel man. He took this opportunity to fight against the king of Zong. If the king of song was not killed by himself, the king of Zong would not be so easy to be calculated. "Yes, Zong Wang, you surrender. If you resist tenaciously, there is only one way to die." huodanzi said. Yang Hongwu looked at the dense army. The strength of these troops was very strong. Moreover, everyone held a bow and crossbow. This bow and crossbow was not an ordinary bow and crossbow, but a god killing crossbow. This God killing crossbow was very terrible. If it was a god killing crossbow, it could only shoot the strong in the great holy land. However, thousands of people in the army here had God killing crossbows, and, The strength of these people is very strong. Thousands of anti God crossbows shoot out at once. Unless they are strong in the invincible Empire, no one can stop them. At this time, a dignified figure came out in a dragon robe. This man is about fifty years old, his eyes are deep, and his momentum is very strong. "Uncle Huang, you can''t help it after all." Zong Wang looked at the visitor and said faintly. "Zongcheng, you should abolish your accomplishments." the visitor was no one else, but his majesty of the God of fire Dynasty. He looked at King Zong and sighed. "Ha ha, uncle Huang, do you think you have a chance to win? No, no, I didn''t lose. You are the one who lost. Today, all of you will die here." Zong Wang suddenly laughed, "I will never lose." The emperor''s face changed when he saw King Zong. "Did the king lose his mind and become crazy? Now he is gone. How can he turn over?" the fire pill frowned. "Reserve for sacrifice." King Zong shouted at the second sacrifice, and the emperor and others changed their faces. "Chu Laoer, you... You betrayed your majesty." huodanzi saw Chu''s offering take a step, and immediately stood in front of Chu''s offering, with a terrible killing opportunity in his eyes. "Huo Danzi, you can''t stop me." Chu Laoer smiled gently, "do you still have accomplishments now?" "My accomplishments?" "No, it''s poisoned." All the strong imperialists present turned pale. Chapter 1317 "Chu Xianfeng, you betrayed me? What did king Zong give you to betray me?" the emperor was the emperor after all. It was unexpected that he could calm down at this time. "Uncle Huang, don''t ask. Chu''s worship has always been my man. He was arranged by me into the worship hall." Zong Wang smiled faintly. "And these imperial guards, which I arranged to enter the army." "It''s impossible. I selected these guards by myself. How could you arrange them by yourself? Moreover, how old were you at that time?" the emperor''s face changed when he heard the speech. How old was he when Chu Xianfeng entered the worship hall. He was less than 16 years old. These guards were indeed selected by the Emperor himself. At that time, he didn''t ascend the throne for long, so, Zong Wang said that he arranged all this, which made the emperor feel creepy. If it was what he said, it would be terrible. How many years have passed since he ascended the throne? For hundreds of years, in these hundreds of years, the king did not send an order. It was terrible. Moreover, it was covered up too well. "Today, no matter what you say, you will die here. My brother king song''s revenge will be avenged, and you will all die here." the king waved his hand and shouted, "kill them all and leave him." King Zong pointed to Yang Hongwu and didn''t kill Yang Hongwu because some treasures, especially powerful treasures, would run away immediately after the master died, which would not pay off. Therefore, he would kill Yang Hongwu and seize his treasure under the condition of no risk. Of course, it would be better if he could hand over the treasure himself. "Whoosh, whoosh!" The numerous crossbows and arrows shot at the people in an instant. "Martial nephew Bai, this time, I''m bothering you." Huodan looked at Bai Yunjian and said with a bitter smile. This time, he and the emperor wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to catch the power of Zong Wang, but he didn''t expect that he was calculated by Zong Wang. I''m afraid he was doomed this time. "No, I should be the one who implicated martial uncle." Bai Yunjian shook his head. "It''s a pity that younger martial brother Yang has outstanding talent, which is thousands of times better than me, but... This time... Ah... I''m afraid there''s no chance of survival. If there''s no such thing, younger martial brother Yang will become a strong man in the Supreme Taib true God realm in the future." "Talent is ten million times better than you?" huodanzi was surprised when he looked at Yang Hongwu. Baiyun sword is a genius like demons and can almost compare with those demons in the central mainland. He never lied. He actually values Yang Hongwu so much. I''m afraid Yang Hongwu is really superior. However, seeing Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm, he said, "martial nephew, the qualification of this little brother is not as good as you said?" "Younger martial brother Yang is an alchemist and array mage. The pill he refined can lead to natural disaster. The array he arranged can easily kill the strong in the later stage of the great empire." Bai Yun Jian saw that huodanzi didn''t believe it and took a shortcut. "Alchemy brings disaster, disaster?" Huo Danzi''s face changed. The pill that can bring disaster in the process of alchemy is definitely not an ordinary pill, and Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is just the holy land. It is absolutely impossible for an alchemist with general cultivation in the holy land to do this. If Bai Yunjian''s story is true, Yang Hongwu is really a demon. "Is there any pill he refined? Show me?" huodanzi said. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "you''d better find a way to escape here." Yang Hongwu really doesn''t like the old man''s Alchemy. "Little brother, if what martial nephew Bai said is true, if you can really lead to disaster by refining pills, I can pay enough price to send you out." Huodan Zi said. "Martial uncle, can you really send younger martial brother Yang out?" Baiyun sword was pleasantly surprised. It would be great if he could send Yang Hongwu out. In that way, although Tianjian sect did not have such a genius as Baiyun sword, it was definitely worth it. In Bai Yunjian''s heart, the Tianjian sect always ranks first. Everything else should rank second, even his own life and his path of cultivation. It all depends on the back row. "Naturally, however, the price is very high, and only one person can be sent away. This time, the Zong king came prepared, and the space of 100 feet has been banned. Therefore, you can only, at most, send away a warrior in the great holy land. Martial nephew Bai, your strength has reached the great emperor''s land. I can''t help it, but this little brother is just the holy land Yes, you can send him away, "huodanzi said. "No, I want to leave and I can do it myself." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "You can leave by yourself?" said huodanzi, "Don''t be arrogant, little fellow. Zong Wang''s calculations are unusual. Lin Laosan is a powerful array mage. He has arranged the array here for hundreds of years. More importantly, Chu Laoer is a powerful poison master. Besides, now we have been poisoned and can only suppress the toxicity temporarily. Your cultivation level is too weak. If you want to break the array and leave here Inside, it''s too difficult. It''s impossible. " Huodanzi thought Yang Hongwu hadn''t figured out the current situation, so he said so. Yang Hongwu smiled faintly: "if you give me enough reward, I can solve these imperial guards for you." "Little brother, can you do it? If you can do it, you can choose the treasures in the Treasury of my palace." at this time, the emperor of the God of fire Dynasty heard Yang Hongwu''s words. At this time, he had no choice. Dead horses should be living horse doctors. Outside, those imperial guards frantically attacked with crossbows and arrows. The strong on their side also need some loyal guards, Most of them have been poisoned and their strength has been greatly damaged. It is obvious that they can''t resist it. If Yang Hongwu can solve these imperial guards who hold exterminating crossbows, they still have a glimmer of hope. As an emperor, he certainly didn''t want to die, let alone be usurped. "Younger martial brother Yang, don''t you want divine fire? There is a flame of divine fire in the fire god Dynasty." Baiyun sword hurriedly said, "if you can solve these anti God crossbow imperial guards, I think your majesty won''t be stingy." The emperor of the God of fire Dynasty twitched in his mouth. The God of fire spark of the God of fire Dynasty is one of the most precious things of the God of fire Dynasty. If it was normal, he would never take it out. However, now is a critical moment. Even if he was reluctant, he had to take it out. Chapter 1318 "Divine fire?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened. This thing is really attractive to him. "Yes, but a divine fire is not enough." "In addition to the divine fire, you can also enter the Treasury and choose three treasures." the emperor said. "Only three treasures?" Yang Hongwu said, "too few, I can''t see it." "Little fellow, don''t be too greedy. There are only dozens of treasures in the Treasury for thousands of years. It''s good to choose three. Each of those things is a priceless treasure." huodanzi said. "Really?" Yang Hongwu smiled. "You are also an alchemist. Do you think there will be a lack of treasures for an alchemist?" Huo Dan Zi''s tone was stagnant. Indeed, what Yang Hongwu said was very correct. For an alchemist, especially a powerful alchemist, only a few treasures would really not be taken into account. If some pills were refined, many treasures could be exchanged. In Huo Dan Zi''s eyes, some treasures, namely imperial instruments and some top-notch miraculous medicines, were still attractive, If it is an ordinary treasure, he doesn''t care at all. "I don''t want any more. I need five imperial instruments and ten imperial medicines." Yang Hongwu said. "What? Five imperial instruments are OK, but ten imperial medicines, are you dreaming?" the fire pill stared at the emperor before he spoke. Imperial medicine is a very precious thing. In fact, imperial medicine is more precious than imperial instruments. Even if he is a powerful alchemist, he doesn''t have many imperial medicines now, and Yang Hongwu wants ten imperial medicines. How can he not be angry? "Don''t give it? That''s OK. I want to leave and I can do it at any time." Yang Hongwu said faintly. "It''s just that it will take some effort." "Well, I promise you, as long as you solve these imperial guards, I will give you a divine fire kindling, five imperial instruments and ten imperial medicines." although the emperor was angry, he didn''t show it like huodanzi, but chose to promise. Ten imperial medicines can be said to be more than half of the imperial medicines of the whole Vulcan Dynasty. Over the years, the Vulcan Dynasty has just obtained more than ten imperial medicines. Yang Hongwu is going to go half at once. Almost half of the medicine gardens have been dug up by Yang Hongwu. Although the Emperor of the Vulcan Dynasty is heartbroken, he has no other choice. "So, sign the contract." when Yang Hongwu saw his promise, he smiled at the corners of his mouth. He was not afraid of his repentance. He took out one thing. This is the contract scroll, which is equivalent to the blood oath of heaven. "Of course, you can also choose to make the blood oath of heaven." "I sign the contract." the emperor of the Vulcan Dynasty twitched at the corners of his mouth. When was he so threatened? It''s better to sign this contract than to make a heavenly blood oath. Although he hasn''t seen such a contract, he may still find a strong person to crack it. As for the heavenly blood oath, once issued, no one can violate it. If he violates it, It will definitely lead to heaven''s punishment. After the contract was signed, it turned into a flame and burned out. "This is the soul contract?" huodanzi stared and exclaimed. "Soul contract?" the emperor of the Vulcan dynasty took a deep breath when he saw it. They had heard of the soul contract, but they had not seen it. Once it was signed, it was more terrible than the oath of heaven. Once it was violated, the soul would collapse and be destroyed by the contract, and there was no chance of reincarnation. As for the oath of heaven, if you break it, you will encounter heaven''s punishment. People with strong strength can resist heaven''s punishment, but that''s a very few. "So, it''s up to me." Yang Hongwu smiled and waved his hand, and the destruction of the heavenly palace appeared. The destruction of the heavenly palace erupted into a cloud of smoke, which spread in an instant. When they saw it, they couldn''t help taking a breath. It was a Soul Eater. It was a Soul Eater. The dense soul eaters rushed towards the guards of the forbidden army, with amazing speed. "Soul Eater, you have a Soul Eater." huodanzi murmured, "can this Soul Eater be subdued?" This is something that everyone dare not think of. It''s a Soul Eater. It''s terrible. "Ah..." At this time, the guards of the forbidden army screamed bitterly. Most of the guards were killed and injured at once, and the attack speed of soul eaters was amazing. Some guards were devoured by soul eaters and died without any chance to shout. Zong Wang and other strong men also changed their faces and retreated one after another. "Damn it, how could they have such a terrible thing." Zong Wang didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu could control such a terrible different insect as Soul Eater. Moreover, it''s not just one. It''s terrible. "Ha ha, good! Good! Good! That''s great!" the emperor of the Vulcan Dynasty was very happy to see this scene. The whole person was excited and ruddy, but there was no haze before. "Zong Wang, you also have today. All those who betray me have to die. Zong Wang, if you surrender now, I can give you a chance. If you are stubborn, today will be your death next year." the emperor of the God of fire Dynasty, looking at Zong Wang, with a burning light in his eyes, shouted loudly. When he was just threatened, he was very unhappy. As the emperor of the God of fire Dynasty, he was reduced to such a point. Now, with Yang Hongwu''s Soul Eater, he has been invincible, and his heart is naturally excited. "Hum, it''s too early for you to be happy. Although soul eaters are powerful, they can''t resist. I don''t believe how many souls these soul eaters can devour." Zong Wang snorted coldly. Although there are many soul eaters released by Yang Hongwu, there are only thousands. Although these thousands of soul eaters are terrible and irresistible, even if they are strong in the great empire, They may not be able to resist the power of the Soul Eater. However, the Soul Eater has limits after all. In addition, there is a powerful poison Master Chu Laoer and a powerful array mage Lin Laosan. "Chu worship, Lin worship, you try your best to stop the soul eaters. Zhang Dawei, take people up and kill these soul eaters for me. If 1000 people are not enough, 10000 people will be enough, and if 10000 people are not enough, 50000 people will be enough. I don''t believe that you can''t kill a thousand soul eaters." the king is also a cruel man. He actually thought of such a way. The emperor of the Vulcan Dynasty changed his face, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "little brother, can this... This Soul Eater resist?" Although soul eating insects are terrible, after all, the number is too small, only more than 1000. Can you resist them? He''s a little worried. Chapter 1319 The king''s method was that Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that the Soul Eater was extremely powerful and devoured the soul. However, the king even wanted to use the number to stop the Soul Eater. Although the Soul Eater was terrible, it was limited after all, and it was impossible to devour it indefinitely. Once it reached the limit, there was no way to continue to devour it. At that time, The Soul Eater is no longer a threat. "The crisis has been lifted." Yang Hongwu said, "I have done your conditions." The emperor of the God of fire Dynasty was stunned when he heard the speech, and so was huodanzi. However, Yang Hongwu did meet his conditions. The imperial guards with the killing crossbow had been killed, and even the poison master was forced back. "What do you promise me?" Yang Hongwu said. "I''m here now. How can I give you the treasures? The treasures are in the Treasury. You need to leave here and enter the Treasury." said the emperor of the Vulcan Dynasty. "Yes, little brother, we are still trapped here and can''t leave. How can we take you to the Treasury to choose treasures?" huodanzi said, "if you can take us away, you can naturally give you those things." Yang Hongwu smiled faintly. For their calculation, Yang Hongwu didn''t know, but he wanted to take them away by himself. In fact, it''s not difficult for Yang Hongwu now. Zongwang and others have been blocked by soul eaters. Yang Hongwu can break the array. The only trouble is that they are already highly toxic. However, this poison is difficult for others, but it''s nothing for Yang Hongwu. "We are all poisoned now. If we want to leave, we can''t do it unless we can remove the poison and restore our cultivation." Baiyun sword shook his head. "Yes, although the Soul Eater is powerful, there is no way to detoxify it." "Aren''t you an alchemist? Although the poison is powerful, it''s not difficult to refine the antidote pill?" Yang Hongwu looked at the fire pill son and said. Huodanzi is a powerful alchemist. It''s impossible that he can''t refine antidote pills. "Antidote pill?" Huo Danzi was stunned when he heard the speech, then shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "the antidote pill has long been lost. Now no one in the whole continent can refine antidote pills. No matter how powerful an Alchemist is, he can only refine antidote pills. Compared with antidote pills, the gap between antidote pills and antidote pills is too big. It has no effect on the poison art of Chu Laoer." Yang Hongwu was puzzled by huodanzi''s words. No one in the world could refine antidote pills? Danfang lost? What is this? Antidote pill is not a complex thing. Even if it is developed, can it be developed? "Is it difficult to make an antidote pill? It''s a pill without an antidote pill. As an alchemist, it''s not difficult to deduce it?" Yang Hongwu said. "Deduce the antidote pill? It''s impossible. No one can do it." huodanzi shook his head. "It''s an imperial alchemist. He has deduced and tried countless times. There''s no way to deduce the antidote pill. Naturally, there''s no way to refine the antidote pill." Different from huodanzi, the emperor of Huoshen Dynasty was surprised and said to Yang Hongwu, "little brother, listen to you, you must have a pill for detoxification or have an detoxification pill?" "I have antidote pills and pills, but..." Before Yang Hongwu finished, huodanzi grabbed Yang Hongwu''s hand and said excitedly, "do you have a prescription for detoxification pill? Are you kidding? Can you show me?" Yang Hongwu was startled by the action of huodanzi and thought this guy was going to fight him. "Martial uncle." Bai Yunjian coughed and said. "Sorry, I''m so excited." huodanzi''s face turned red. Unexpectedly, he lost his temper. "No harm." Yang Hongwu said, "the antidote pill can be given to you, but what will you exchange?" Huodanzi was very excited when he heard the speech and said, "little brother, are you really willing to give me the antidote pill?" The tone of huodanzi revealed an unbelievable look. It''s an antidote pill. What''s an antidote pill? It is a pill that the alchemists in the whole world have been unable to deduce for many years. That is, some detoxification pills in the world are obtained from some ancient relics. Therefore, detoxification pills are extremely precious. Some holy detoxification pills are even more precious than emperor pills. It can be seen how precious the antidote pill is. Yang Hongwu was willing to let out the antidote pill. Why didn''t huodanzi be surprised? "Of course, this antidote pill is nothing." Yang Hongwu said. Huodanzi took a deep breath in his airway: "how about I exchange my heaven and earth creation furnace and my lifelong alchemy notes with you?" Baiyun sword took a breath when he heard this. Huodanzi was so willing. The heaven and earth creation furnace is the top imperial weapon of huodanzi. It is his Dan furnace. He is not willing to use his alchemy at ordinary times. As for his lifelong alchemy notes, that''s even worse. As a powerful alchemist, how can huodanzi''s lifelong alchemy notes not be precious? His note is much more precious than the Dan furnace. If it is spread, I don''t know how many alchemists, powerful people and forces will compete for the alchemy note. After all, this alchemy note is not only huodanzi''s Alchemy experience, but also records what huodanzi knows and refined danfang. That''s what''s really precious. "No, martial uncle, never. The heaven and earth creation furnace can be exchanged, but the alchemy notes are too precious." Baiyun sword hurriedly said. In Baiyun sword''s heart, Yang Hongwu is already a disciple of the real Tianjian sect. However, if Yang Hongwu collects the alchemy notes of huodanzi, it is not very good. It will even bring disaster. Therefore, this alchemy note must not be taken. "It''s just an alchemy note. Besides, my little brother is also an alchemist. I hope I can help my little brother with this experience." huodanzi said. When Yang Hongwu heard the speech, he said, "I don''t want this alchemy note. The Dan furnace can." In other people''s hearts, although the alchemy notes are extremely precious, in Yang Hongwu''s view, they are nothing. The alchemy he practiced is not many levels higher than the alchemy method of huodanzi. Therefore, Yang Hongwu doesn''t see the alchemy notes and experience of huodanzi at all. However, the heaven and earth creation furnace is also of great use to Yang Hongwu. After all, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has not been completely restored, and there is no divine fire. It is very difficult to make alchemy in the void. If there is a good furnace, the success rate and effect of alchemy will be much better. Chapter 1320 "No, you must take this alchemy note." huodanzi insisted. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "the alchemy notes are of little use to me." As soon as huodanzi heard this, his face was black and he said awkwardly, "yes, you even have the elixir of detoxification elixir. I don''t care about this elixir, either, or." Huodanzi looked a little depressed and put away the alchemy notes. Then he handed the Dan stove to Yang Hongwu. After Yang Hongwu took over the pill stove, he handed an antidote pill and its prescription to huodanzi. When huodanzi saw that pill, his eyes widened. "This is... Ten Dan patterns, this... This is ten percent Dan." "What ten percent pill?" the emperor of Huoshen Dynasty was shocked and stretched out his head. Seeing this scene, Bai Yunjian swallowed his saliva, then looked at Yang Hongwu and paid secretly in his heart. Younger martial brother Yang, it''s really just detoxification pills. Just some ordinary detoxification pills. Why take out such 100% pills? This is a waste. "Great. With this pill, my pill will make great progress, break the shackles and become an imperial alchemist." huodanzi was pleasantly surprised, "master Yang, thank you for your gift." Huodanzi saluted Yang Hongwu, which was a teacher''s gift. Yang Hongwu saw that he was like this, so he followed him. "Younger martial brother Yang, do you still have this antidote?" Baiyun Jiandao. "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded. He naturally had a lot of detoxification pills. Moreover, they were all Shicheng pills. For Yang Hongwu, they were not Shicheng pills. In his opinion, if they were not Shicheng pills, they would be garbage, waste pills and useless. "Elder martial brother Bai wants an antidote pill?" "If you have one, how about giving me one? I''m sure you won''t ask for younger martial brother''s pill for nothing." Baiyun Jiandao said. "Elder martial brother, what do you say?" Yang Hongwu smiled and didn''t care. For him, it''s just a pill. It''s not precious at all. After Yang Hongwu said that, he took out another antidote pill and handed it to Baiyun sword. "This pill was originally given to elder martial brother." "Thank you, younger martial brother." Bai Yunjian carefully took the pill and put it into a jade bottle before putting it into the storage space. Yang Hongwu was stunned and said, "elder martial brother, don''t you take this pill?" You know, Baiyun sword is still poisoned. He just relies on powerful mana to suppress the toxicity. The poison is very powerful. If Baiyun sword''s mana is not powerful and extremely pure, I''m afraid Baiyun sword has been poisoned at this time. If you don''t take the antidote pill, the poison will be relieved by him. However, it takes time. Moreover, now is a critical moment. There are dangers everywhere. If you are careless, you will be doomed. Bai Yunjian is not willing to take the pill, but collects it, which makes Yang Hongwu speechless. "This, younger martial brother, this pill, I want to put it away and keep it." Bai Yunjian said with some embarrassment. "Elder martial brother, this is not the time. This pill is to detoxify you." Yang Hongwu said. Bai Yunjian smiled bitterly and said, "younger martial brother, I don''t know. A good friend of mine was poisoned by a strange poison and his life is at stake. If there is no antidote, I''m afraid he can only persist for ten years. Therefore, I don''t need this pill." "Good friend?" Yang Hongwu smiled when he saw the light in Baiyun sword''s eyes. "Elder martial brother, is this friend a girl?" "Younger martial brother, don''t make fun of me. That day, she was poisoned by that strange poison for me, so I''ll take this pill to her and see if she can solve that strange poison." Bai Yunjian said sadly when he saw Yang Hongwu saying so. "Elder martial brother, don''t do that. I refined the antidote pill. Then I''ll refine some more." Yang Hongwu said, "so, elder martial brother, you''d better take this antidote pill first and get rid of the poison in your body. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll be in danger later. If it falls here, how can elder martial brother take care of the girl?" "Younger martial brother Yang, don''t cheat me into being a brother?" Baiyun sword looked at Yang Hongwu and said seriously. "Of course not," said Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu appreciates the sentimental and righteous practice of Baiyun sword. "Then I''ll take it." Bai Yunjian was relieved and took out the antidote pill. When he saw Yang Hongwu take out the poison pill, he felt bad. The smell of the pill dispelled all his poison skills and changed his face. Although his poison technique is not unparalleled in the world, it is absolutely top-level in this living continent, at least on this side of the living continent. At least, in this Huoshen Dynasty, no one can remove it in a short time. This is his self-confidence. However, when he felt Yang Hongwu''s antidote pill, he had a bad hunch. "No." Chu offered, "Your Highness, we should take the initiative to attack, otherwise, once they detoxify, it will not be easy for us to deal with them." "Isn''t your poison skill unparalleled in the world? How can they untie it in a short time?" the king heard that his face changed slightly and said, "it''s impossible to solve them now. Now the crisis of soul eaters has not been solved and can''t act rashly." King Zong doesn''t want to face the Soul Eater. This soul eater is too terrible. It directly devours the soul. No one has been able to really kill the Soul Eater since ancient times. Therefore, King Zong is so scrupulous. If it weren''t for the Soul Eater, the Zong king would have done it long ago. Now, he wants to kill the emperor of the fire snake Dynasty more than anyone else. After all, he has looked at his calculations for so many years. If he fails, he will never have a chance, or even his life. "Few people can remove my poison skill, but I didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu had an antidote pill." Chu offered a wry smile. "What? You said Yang Hongwu had an antidote pill?" Zong Wang was surprised and said, "you said, the pill that the boy took out is an antidote pill?" "It''s probably the antidote pill." Chu offered a nod. "Even if it''s an antidote pill, there are only a few. It''s impossible for all of them to get rid of the poison?" Zong Wang said. "Moreover, even if they take the antidote pill, they can''t recover in such a short time." "However, your highness, once they recover their cultivation, we will be in trouble. Moreover, as far as I know, the boy is an array mage, a powerful array mage. I''m afraid he can''t stay trapped for long. Now we are restrained by soul eaters. Once their strength recovers and break out of the array, it''s difficult for us to deal with it." Chapter 1321 It is also the supreme treasure and the antidote pill. The secrets of Yang Hongwu seem to be inexhaustible, which makes the king greedy. No matter what, no one can let Yang Hongwu go. "OK." Zong Wang raised his hand slightly and made a gesture. Several strong men understood and knew that Zong Wang would do it at any cost. "Huoshen cannon, no, that''s Huoshen cannon." Yang Hongwu was studying the Danlu. At this time, huodanzi''s face changed greatly and shouted. "What''s the matter?" when the emperor of the Vulcan Dynasty saw the Vulcan cannon, his eyes burst with cold light. The Vulcan cannon is one of the fundamentals of the Vulcan Dynasty. This is the real inside information of the Vulcan Dynasty, one of the reasons why the Vulcan Dynasty can stand up and is the most fundamental bottom card. The Vulcan cannon has terrible power. Once bombarded, it is powerful enough to rival the attack of the invincible emperor. Even if the energy is enough, it can burst out the attack of the Taiyi Zhenshen realm. It can be seen that the power of the Vulcan cannon is terrible. For a long time, only the emperor can open the Vulcan cannon. Moreover, the Vulcan cannon is in the Vulcan temple. It is impossible to move without the emperor''s Oracle. But now, the Vulcan cannon actually appears here, which shocked the emperor of the Vulcan Dynasty. "Someone falsely preached the imperial edict." huodanzi''s cold light twinkled. "It''s impossible. Even if the imperial edict is false, you can''t drive the Vulcan cannon. To drive the Vulcan cannon, you must get my permission and my blood." the emperor shook his head. "Now is not the time to discuss this. The most important thing now is how to resist the Vulcan cannon?" Bai Yunjian said. Looking at the Vulcan cannon in front of him, the terrible smell of destruction and the palpitation of Baiyun sword are more than. This feeling is more terrible than facing the Soul Eater. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the Vulcan Dynasty. The power of the Vulcan cannon is really amazing. Although Yang Hongwu is not a mechanism master, he also studied the mechanism and puppet skills. At the beginning, his little confusion was devoted to these. He also read the secret records of heavenly works, which are all inclusive, Just like the magic talisman and the creation pill, they are all supreme secret records. Therefore, Yang Hongwu can see the power of the Vulcan cannon. "It''s impossible. Once the Vulcan cannon is launched, there''s no way to stop it." huodanzi said with a bitter smile. "Only now, the Vulcan cannon hasn''t been launched and seize it." "Yes, the great sacrifice is right. The only way to stop the Vulcan cannon is to snatch it before it is launched," said the emperor, "Most people can''t drive the Vulcan cannon. I''m the only one who can drive the Vulcan cannon. But now, the king Zong can drive it. Although I don''t know what method he used, there must be some flaws. I''m trying to interfere with the king now. You must act. When I compete with the king, take the opportunity to drive the fire God cannon snatched it. " "I''ll go," said Yang Hongwu. "No, younger martial brother Yang, your cultivation level is too weak. I''ll go." Bai Yunjian won''t agree when he sees that Yang Hongwu is going. He can''t let Yang Hongwu take risks. "I''d better go," said huodanzi. "I can''t let my little brother take risks." "I want to see the Vulcan cannon. Don''t worry. I naturally have a way to protect myself." Yang Hongwu is really curious about the Vulcan cannon. "Huodanzi, go with your little brother." the emperor said. Yang Hongwu knows that this guy doesn''t believe he has that strength, but Yang Hongwu doesn''t care. At this time, the emperor had taken the poison pill to understand that his strength had recovered, so he could compete with the king. As for huodanzi, after all, he was an alchemist. Although he had been poisoned before, he didn''t know how many miraculous drugs had accumulated in his blood. Therefore, those poisons didn''t have a great impact on him. In a short time, he had recovered a lot, although he hasn''t recovered yet To the peak, but also recovered 80% of the strength. "Uncle Huang, surrender. Although the Soul Eater is strong, it has been restrained. Although you have got the elixir to detoxify, I still have the Vulcan cannon. What''s the power of the Vulcan cannon? I think uncle Huang, you know best. As long as I stimulate the Vulcan cannon, you will die without doubt." Zong Wang said loudly. "Hum! Zong Wang, you bastard stole the Vulcan cannon. Do you know that the Vulcan cannon is the foundation of our Vulcan Dynasty. You can''t use the Vulcan cannon unless you have to. And you don''t know what evil method you used to steal the Vulcan cannon. What''s more, you are unforgivable He also pointed the Vulcan cannon at me. Do you know that if this cannon goes down, the whole imperial city will be destroyed in half, do you know? "The emperor said with a cold light in his eyes, staring at the king. "I know naturally, but don''t worry, uncle Huang, although the power of the Vulcan cannon is terrible, but when I have enough energy, I just pour in two spiritual veins, and one spiritual vein can only explode two cannons. Therefore, this Vulcan cannon can launch four attacks, each of which is equivalent to an attack by the invincible emperor." Zong Wanglang said, "Therefore, the Vulcan cannon will not destroy the imperial city." "Vulcan cannon, give me a bundle." the emperor saw the right time, launched his spirit, forced a drop of blood essence out, and played a formula of seal. The handprint fused with that drop of blood essence, turned into a blood red mark, and shot at the Vulcan cannon at a high speed. When King Zong saw this scene, he sneered: "it''s impossible to capture the Vulcan cannon. Uncle Huang, you''re too naive. I''m already ready." "Really?" the emperor sneered. "After all, you haven''t been recognized by your ancestors. Therefore, even if you use crooked ways to seize the past, you can''t completely control the Vulcan cannon. I am the real controller of the Vulcan cannon, because I am the emperor of the Vulcan King Dynasty and the real master of the dynasty." "Impossible." King Zong felt that he had lost part of his control over the Vulcan cannon. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. He also began to play a series of Yin Jue, and his mental power broke out. He wanted to compete with the emperor for the control of the Vulcan cannon. However, at this time, Yang Hongwu and huodanzi had turned into two stars and instantly appeared next to the Vulcan cannon to seize the Vulcan cannon. At this time, Chu Xian and Lin Xian started, and the other two launched an attack together. The four strongmen, who attacked Yang Hongwu and huodanzi, were all the strongest attacks without any convergence. Chapter 1322 Facing the attack of several people, huodanzi was not afraid at all. He turned to Yang Hongwu and said, "little brother, go and capture the Vulcan cannon, and I''ll stop them." Yang Hongwu nodded. He also knew that this was the critical moment, so he jumped up and flew to the Vulcan cannon. The speed was stunned. In the blink of an eye, Yang Hongwu had already reached the Vulcan cannon. Huodanzi was surprised and shouted, "what a fast speed, little brother, it''s up to you this time." "Stop him." Zong Wang''s face changed greatly. He knew that if Yang Hongwu took the Vulcan cannon away, they would be finished. Therefore, he must not succeed. Of course, Lin Laosan and others know that if Yang Hongwu succeeds in seizing the Vulcan cannon, do they still have a way to live? Therefore, several people acted separately. One person blocked huodanzi, while others jumped at Yang Hongwu. "If you want to go, don''t ask me if I agree?" Huo Danzi snorted coldly and moved with both hands, and two flames appeared. These two flames turned into two fire dragons and rushed towards several people, threatening and shocking. Huo Danzi''s cultivation is the peak of the great empire, which is not false. Although he is an alchemist, But his strength is also very terrible, which is precisely because of the skill he has practiced and the battle secret he has mastered. At the moment, Huodan Zijing blocked them with one person''s strength. In this battle, he had the upper hand. The first master of the Vulcan Dynasty is worthy of the name. "Damn, damn, Lin Laosan, what do you eat? I''ve raised you for so many years, and so many of you can''t even kill an alchemist. What''s the use of asking you?" Zong Wang was also very angry. He was at a disadvantage in competing with the emperor of the Vulcan Dynasty at this time, so he was so worried and angry, After all, this is a moment of life and death. Once they can''t win the control of Vulcan cannon, they will be completely finished. Lin Laosan and others are also suffering. Huodanzi''s strength is too strong. His cultivation is one level higher than them. They are the later stage of the great empire, and huodanzi''s cultivation is the peak of the great empire. What''s more, huodanzi has divine fire. If huodanzi tries his best to stop it, they can''t break through unless they work hard, But if so, there will be casualties, and at least two people will die. No one wants to die, so they don''t really work hard. In the face of the king''s anger, although they were embarrassed and afraid, they could not compare with their own life. Zong Wang is a hero. He can''t see what they think. When he sees them doing so, he is naturally angry. He snorted coldly: "if you can''t stop the boy, everyone will die, and don''t forget the Sansheng brain soul pill." Lin Laosan and others turned pale when they heard Sansheng naohun Danton. Sansheng naohun Danton was terrible. The so-called Sansheng was that Sansheng and Sansheng could not get rid of control. Even if they died, the soul could not escape. The same was true for reincarnation. Once the Sansheng naohun Danton broke out, life would be better than death. They had seen the scene when Sansheng naohun Danton broke out. It was terrible. Several people looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. "What are you waiting for? Don''t do it quickly. Do you want to force me to launch Sansheng brain soul pill?" the king shouted. "Kill!" Several people finally started, ready to fight to death. They still have a chance. If they don''t start, once the Sansheng brain soul pill breaks out, they will die. Yang Hongwu smiled. It''s too late now. Without the help of huodanzi, there will be some trouble to get rid of them and seize the Vulcan cannon. After all, the other party is a strong man in the Empire. If you start, Yang Hongwu will have to use arrays and treasures. "Come here for me." I only heard Yang Hongwu''s soft drink, stretched out his hand, and saw that the Vulcan cannon flew towards Yang Hongwu. Zong Wang and others also changed their faces, while the emperor of the Vulcan Dynasty was delighted. Yang Hongwu''s strength really surprised him. Although it was only the holy land, his combat effectiveness was amazing, so he could hardly believe it. Although Lin Laosan and others were blocked by huodanzi, the strength of others was also very good. It was not easy for the strong in the great emperor''s realm to break through the past, but Yang Hongwu, the warrior in the saint''s realm, did it easily. How could he not be surprised. "Well done!" the emperor of the Vulcan Dynasty shouted, "I''ll pass you a Dharma formula, and you can control the Vulcan cannon." "Song Lingwu, how dare you teach outsiders the method of controlling the Vulcan cannon? You are rebellious and betraying your ancestors." the king shouted. "Do you have the face to mention your ancestors to me?" the emperor sneered. "Do you think I don''t know what you do? I just don''t want to say it. The so-called family scandal can''t be publicized. I didn''t expect you to have the face to say it." Zong Wang''s face sank and turned to drink to Lin Laosan and others: "kill them for me, even if they die together." "Die!" Chu Laoer and Lin Laosan are really cruel. They die around and fight with huodanzi. At least they have the chance to reincarnate. If they refuse to contribute and die by the king''s Sansheng brain and soul pill, they will suffer the torture of Sansheng brain and soul pill. They don''t want to bear this terrible torture. They have to be cruel and stop huodanzi. Other guards also attacked Yang Hongwu ferociously one by one. For a time, Yang Hongwu was shrouded in the terrible attack. Dense swords bombarded Yang Hongwu. "Younger martial brother, be careful." Baiyun sword saw it. The long sword in his hand turned into a meteor and shot at Yang Hongwu. A guard in front of Yang Hongwu was killed by Baiyun sword. "The law of Heavenly Sword, get up!" Baiyun sword''s hands were sealed, and all the swords around him shook uncontrollably. "Ha ha! OK, great, martial nephew Bai, I didn''t expect that you could refine the method of Heavenly Sword. Heavenly Sword, ha ha, I can see the style of Heavenly Sword." huodanzi laughed. The method of Heavenly Sword is the unparalleled secret of Heavenly Sword sect, which can be called invincible sword. If you cultivate to the highest level, you can resist the sword and kill the enemy thousands of miles. How terrible. In other words, the enemy is thousands of miles away. He can use the Heavenly Sword to resist the sword and kill the enemy. If he is the enemy, you don''t know where the sword comes from, and he will cut off your head directly. Terrible, terrible. However, no one has successfully practiced the Heavenly Sword method for a long time, let alone to the highest level. Chapter 1323 Yang Hongwu was stunned when he saw it. Isn''t this the legendary sword technique? The power is really amazing, which has something to do with mental power. In fact, anyone can also kill the enemy with a sword across the air. However, it is not as terrible as the sword technique. The sword technique can take the head of a person thousands of miles away, but there is no way to do it by other means. It''s a good thing if you can cultivate this sword technique. Yang Hongwu put these ideas aside, and then refined the Vulcan cannon in an instant through the Dharma formula handed down to him by the emperor of the Vulcan Dynasty. Seeing that the situation was gone, the king stopped thinking and turned around and jumped up. "Go." Lin Laosan and others frantically besieged huodanzi and got the call of the king. They also pushed huodanzi back in an instant. Chu''s worship idea moved, and two terrible black smoke erupted in his hands. The black rock turned into two poisonous dragons and slaughtered huodanzi and others ferociously. Zong Wang and others, taking advantage of this opportunity, cut through the space, fled and disappeared in front of everyone. "Damn it, I let them escape." "Let the tiger go back to the mountain!" huodanzi murmured. For Yang Hongwu, if he wants, he can stop the zongwang. However, Yang Hongwu did not do so. In fact, although Yang Hongwu can trap the zongwang and others, for him, the consumption is huge and the gain is not worth the loss. Yang Hongwu is not stupid enough to do his best for the emperor of the Vulcan Dynasty. "Your Majesty." huodanzi came to song Lingwu and said respectfully, "please bring down your Majesty''s sin. The minister has a sacred grace and failed to leave the king." "Get up quickly. Don''t be so. This time, it''s the greatest credit to beat back the king and recapture the Vulcan cannon. If it weren''t for the great sacrifice, I''m afraid the emperor would die here." Song Lingwu said with a bitter smile. Zong Wang''s means were beyond his expectation. In particular, why did Chu Laoer and Lin Laosan betray him? Even the guards of the imperial guards betrayed him. He personally selected and trained them. However, what he didn''t expect was that all these people betrayed themselves, which made him very depressed and puzzled. If it weren''t for Yang Hongwu''s soul eaters, I''m afraid they would all be shot into hedgehogs by those exterminating crossbows. "I dare not take credit for it." huodanzi shook his head. "All this is the credit of Yang Hongwu''s little brother. If it weren''t for him, we might not be able to beat back the king." Huodanzi is a sensible man, and what he said is indeed true. If it weren''t for Yang Hongwu, they wouldn''t say that they would defeat the king, I''m afraid it would be difficult to save their lives. Therefore, huodanzi is very grateful to Yang Hongwu. But song Lingwu was different. He was the emperor of the God of fire Dynasty. Although the Zong king was defeated by Yang Hongwu, he promised Yang Hongwu to give him the God of fire of the God of fire Dynasty and let him choose many treasures arbitrarily in the Treasury. This was not what he thought. It''s OK to say other things, but the divine fire is the foundation of the Vulcan Dynasty and one of the treasures of the Vulcan Dynasty. He doesn''t want to hand it over. "I naturally know the credit of brother Yang. However, don''t belittle yourself for the great sacrifice. This time, you have made great contributions. Besides, if it weren''t for the great sacrifice these years, where would my God of fire Dynasty have today''s prestige?" Song Lingwu, as an emperor, is naturally proficient in the way of controlling people. Moreover, all of the Huoshen Dynasty can have such a reputation. The credit of huodanzi is definitely the first. Second, of course, Chu Laoer is a powerful poison master. It''s a pity that Chu Laoer betrayed him, which made him very angry. Zong Wang and Chu Laoer and others, if they can''t be killed, he won''t want to live in peace. So, anyway, the king, they must die. "Your Majesty, now the king Zong has been defeated, and the conditions promised to me should be fulfilled?" Yang Hongwu said at this time. "Bold, dare to speak to your majesty like this?" at this time, he came to a team of guards. The leader of the guard, seeing Yang Hongwu''s rudeness, was furious and shouted. In fact, Yang Hongwu''s words made song Lingwu very unhappy. He was the emperor of the Vulcan Dynasty and the Lord of the country. Yang Hongwu was so rude to him at this time, which made him very uncomfortable. However, he knows that Yang Hongwu can''t offend him now. If he can''t kill him, he can''t do it against Yang Hongwu, because Yang Hongwu has a Soul Eater. This soul eater is so terrible that even the top strong in the empire can''t resist it. Therefore, he won''t be so stupid and do it against Yang Hongwu before he can''t deal with the Soul Eater. In addition, behind Yang Hongwu, there is another behemoth, the Heavenly Sword sect. Although the strength of the God of fire dynasty may not be much weaker than that of the Heavenly Sword sect, now, the strength of the God of fire Dynasty has been greatly damaged due to the rebellion of the king of fire. If we compete with the Heavenly Sword sect at this time, I''m afraid the God of fire Dynasty will be in an unprecedented danger, Even in danger of subjugation, he doesn''t want to be the king of subjugation. "Shut up," Song Lingwu scolded. "Your Majesty, he..." "Young brother Yang was very kind to me. He defeated Zong Wang and others before I could live. You are too late to help me and dare to shout at my benefactor. Do you know your sin?" Song Lingwu shouted angrily. "Minister, you deserve to die." the guard was scared to death. Indeed, although they tried their best to come, the emperor was threatened and they didn''t arrive in time for rescue, which was indeed their sin. "Hum, well, this time, I don''t blame you. Now you bring me people to chase Zong Wang. In addition, you want me to arrest Zong Wang and others." Song Lingwu burst out a terrible cold light in his eyes. This time, he, the emperor, almost died in the hands of Zong Wang, which ruined his face. Therefore, the anger in his heart at the moment can be imagined. "Yes, your majesty." the guard nodded and turned away. Seeing that the guard was gone, song Lingwu made amends to Yang Hongwu and said, "young brother, I''m sorry. The people below are not sensible. You can bear it." "Nothing." Yang Hongwu shook his head. Song Lingwu, as an emperor, how could Yang Hongwu not know his calculations and his ideas? In fact, song Lingwu has killed him. Although song Lingwu has covered up this very well, it has already been caught by Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu sneered in his heart. If song Lingwu honestly handed things to himself, it would be all right. If he dared to do it himself, there would be no need for the Huoshen Dynasty to exist. Chapter 1324 "Your Majesty, I have something important to do, so..." Before Yang Hongwu finished speaking, song Lingwu interrupted him and said: "I know, little brother Yang, you can rest assured that you will not go back on what I promised you. However, now Zong Wang is fleeing and lurking in the dark. If the little brother leaves like this, he may encounter Zong Wang''s ambush. Therefore, I think the little brother should rest in the Imperial Palace and leave after finding out Zong Wang''s rebellion. Only in this way can he be safe." "Your Majesty, to tell you the truth, I''m coming to the God of fire Dynasty to go to the God of Fire Mountain, so I''m deeply grateful for your concern. As for the king, I don''t believe that he dares to chase me to the God of Fire Mountain. Moreover, even if he dares to ambush, I''m not afraid of him." Yang Hongwu burst out a terrible killing opportunity in his eyes, and his tone revealed incomparable confidence. This huge self-confidence surprised song Lingwu. It seems that Yang Hongwu is not simple, but also hides many things. How could song Lingwu''s city government have only one point? Although he saw some things about Yang Hongwu, he also saw that Yang Hongwu was dissatisfied with him. I''m afraid Yang Hongwu''s words not only showed his confidence and revealed his strength, but also deterred him. "Go to the flame mountain?" Song Lingwu looked at Yang Hongwu, "Little brother, what are you going to do in the Holy Flame Mountain? The Holy Flame Mountain is full of crises. It is a near death for the strong in the realm of the invincible emperor to enter it. Unless you have the constitution of fire attribute, few can come out when you enter the Holy Flame Mountain. Moreover, nowadays, there are changes in the Holy Flame Mountain. For some reason, the holy fire in the Holy Flame Mountain has become very dangerous Rage, unless you have the spirit body of fire attribute and the cultivation of invincible emperor level, you can survive in the flame mountain. As for others, one will die. Therefore, little brother, if you don''t have something particularly important and have enough confidence, you must not rashly enter the flame mountain. " "Yes, brother Yang, what your majesty said is true. If it had been before, it would be possible to enter the flame mountain. However, to enter the flame mountain now is definitely a life of nine deaths. No, it should be said that ten deaths have no life." huodanzi echoed, "so I suggest you take a long-term view and don''t rush into the flame mountain." Yang Hongwu still likes huodanzi. Like him, the old man is an alchemist with strong strength. He doesn''t have as many twists and turns as others. Of course, it doesn''t mean that huodanzi doesn''t have any calculation. However, huodanzi is much better than others. In fact, he is much smarter. He knows what to do and what not to do. "Thank you, but I must go to the flame mountain, even if it is dangerous." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said. He can''t give up entering the flame holy mountain because of huodanzi''s words. Moreover, for Yang Hongwu, the flame holy mountain is not so dangerous. For others, the flame holy mountain may be a place of endless Purgatory and ten dead and no life. However, unlike Yang Hongwu, although his strength has not been restored, no matter what flame it is, it can''t cause too much damage to him Big threat. Moreover, Yang Hongwu guessed that the divine fire in the flame mountain might have been his divine fire. One is the God killing fire, the other is the nothingness fire. These two kinds of divine fire were originally the flame that Yang Hongwu had obtained. Therefore, this flame will not be any danger to Yang Hongwu. "Brother Yang, are you... Going to look for something in the flame mountain?" huodanzi was surprised when he heard the speech. He knew that entering the flame mountain was full of crises and almost wanted to die, but he still wanted to go. There must be something hidden in it. Yang Hongwu is a powerful alchemist. He is much stronger than him in the process of alchemy. Moreover, his means are amazing and his talent is boundless. It would be a pity if he fell into the flame mountain. It is comparable to the supreme genius of those evil spirits and arrogance in the central mainland. Once you grow up, you can definitely break the shackles and become the supreme true God. Therefore, from the bottom of my heart, huodanzi didn''t want Yang Hongwu to go to the flame mountain and take risks in that terrible place. "I don''t know everything about huodanzi, but I know many things in the world. If little brother Yang wants to find something, say it, maybe I can help you." huodanzi looked at Yang Hongwu and said sincerely. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "senior, don''t persuade me. What I want is in the flame mountain." "You shouldn''t be for the two divine fires in the fire mountain?" huodanzi was surprised to see Yang Hongwu''s persistence. Yang Hongwu nodded. "Yes, I want to collect the two divine fires in the flame mountain." "You... Little brother Yang, you... Hey... It''s impossible to collect the divine fire. The two divine fires in the Flame Mountain are extremely powerful. They have already born a strong person with self-consciousness and terrible strength, which is equivalent to the realm of Taiyi true God. You can''t do it if you want to collect it. I''ve heard that the Flame Mountain has born a world and a world Fang Huoling world, and these two divine fires are the masters of this Huoling world. Therefore, if you want to collect these two divine fires, you can''t do it unless you have the strength to reach the level of Taiyi true God and have enough strength to imprison that Huoling world. Otherwise, you can''t do it at all. "Huodanzi shook his head and said, "Moreover, recently, the flame power in the Flame Mountain riot has become more violent and terrible. I doubt that the strength of the two divine fires has been improved." "Big sacrifice, is this news true or false?" Song Lingwu was also very surprised. He knew that there were two powerful divine fires in the flame mountain. However, it was shocking that these two divine fires actually evolved into the fire spirit world. If he can get a world and become the master of the world, his strength can be greatly improved, break the shackles and enter the level of Taiyi true God. Even among Taiyi true gods, he is definitely the best. "It''s true." huodanzi sighed, "my eldest disciple ban Qi once entered the world, but he was killed when he entered. He exhausted his last strength and passed the news to me." When it comes to ban Qi, the look of huodanzi is very declining. His eldest disciple ban Qi has outstanding talent and is also the holy body of fire spirit, which is a supreme constitution. If he doesn''t fall, it''s only a matter of time for ban Qi to surpass him, but he didn''t expect that ban Qi fell into the flame mountain. Chapter 1325 At the beginning, when ban Qi wanted to enter the flame mountain to find the divine fire, he once stopped it. However, ban Qi''s temper was the most clear. Once he made a decision, no one could change it or stop it. Therefore, ban Qi finally entered the flame mountain. Huodanzi once thought that ban Qi was the holy body of the fire spirit. In the flame mountain, there was a lot of crisis. The existence of divine fire should not pose a threat to ban Qi. But what huodanzi didn''t think of, ban Qi, after entering the flame mountain, did not escape the fate of death, leaving only his last message. Yang Hongwu, like his disciple ban Qi, is an unparalleled genius. Even in the process of alchemy, he is much better than him. If he entered the flame mountain, he could live less than one in ten thousand. Therefore, he really didn''t want to see such a genius fall. "Young brother, you should think clearly. It''s too dangerous to break into the flame mountain." huodanzi advised each other. Seeing that Yang Hongwu was unmoved, huodanzi said to Baiyun sword, "nephew Bai, you''d better advise the little brother. You can''t let him take risks." "Elder huodanzi, elder martial brother Bai, don''t persuade me. Flame Mountain, I''m imperative. No one can stop me." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "If anyone stops me, it''s my enemy." With that, Yang Hongwu released a majestic breath, which was extremely powerful and frightening. "Hey..." seeing Yang Hongwu so determined, huodanzi sighed. So did his disciple ban Qi. Seeing Yang Hongwu, huodanzi thought of ban Qi. At this moment, Yang Hongwu''s performance is almost the same as that of his disciple ban Qi. At the beginning, ban Qi''s cultivation realm is much more powerful than Yang Hongwu. Of course, there are various means of combat effectiveness. Ban Qi is much worse than Yang Hongwu. "I have a map here. I hope I can give you some help." when huodanzi saw that Yang Hongwu was determined to go, he took out one thing. This map was drawn by Ban Qi at the beginning. When he died, he also gave it to huodanzi. Originally, huodanzi wanted to explore his disciple''s death at that time, but finally he gave up the idea. He was worried that he was a great sacrifice of the Vulcan Dynasty. If something happened to him, the Vulcan dynasty would be destroyed, which he didn''t want to see. Therefore, for the sake of the fire god Dynasty, he didn''t go to the fire god mountain to find out. Seeing the map handed over by huodanzi, Yang Hongwu didn''t refuse. This map is also of great help to Yang Hongwu, which can make him avoid many detours. After all, I don''t know what will happen in the flame holy mountain. If his divine knowledge can''t be used, the help given to him by the map won''t be a spark. Therefore, Yang Hongwu was not polite when huodanzi gave him the map, so he accepted it. "Thank you, elder huodanzi." Yang Hongwu said. "If you enter the fire spirit world, I hope you can bring out the bones of my disciple ban Qi. If they still exist, I''ll thank you here first." huodanzi saluted Yang Hongwu. "You don''t have to do this, sir. If you really see it, I''ll bring it out." Yang Hongwu stopped him when he saw huodanzi salute. For Yang Hongwu, this matter is just a small effort. If you really find it, you will bring it out. After all, the map given to him by huodanzi is enough for Yang Hongwu to owe him this favor. Song Lingwu nearby sighed when he saw that huodanzi was so kind to Yang Hongwu. It was impossible to deal with Yang Hongwu. Originally, if huodanzi helped, he still had a glimmer of life. However, even if huodanzi was willing to do it, he had to consider the consequences after doing it. The origin of Yang Hongwu is mysterious. Who knows, what antiques exist behind this guy? Therefore, even if song Lingwu didn''t want Yang Hongwu to get those treasures, he didn''t dare to do it before he really knew Yang Hongwu''s identity. He is not a Zong Wang. He can''t do such a mindless thing. "Young brother, come with me." Song Lingwu said to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu nodded. He was not afraid of song Lingwu. He had the method of shuttling through the void. Unless it was a special space sealing method, he could seal him. Otherwise, it was impossible to trap him. "Don''t worry, your majesty is full of promises. Since he promised to give you divine fire, he won''t break his promise." huodanzi patted Baiyun sword on his shoulder and said, "we''ll just wait outside." "HMM." Bai Yunjian nodded. Although he trusted huodanzi, he also passed the news of Yang Hongwu to Tianjian sect. If something happened to an evil genius like Yang Hongwu, it would be the biggest loss of Tianjian sect. Moreover, Yang Hongwu insisted on going to the flame holy mountain. He is also worried now. Therefore, I hope you can get here in a short time, Arrive before Yang Hongwu enters the flame mountain to prevent Yang Hongwu from entering the flame mountain. Yang Hongwu followed song Lingwu, the emperor of the Vulcan Dynasty, to the outside of a hall. This hall is magnificent and gives people a great pressure. That is, Yang Hongwu feels a trace of pressure and a trace of palpitation. This hall is not simple. Yang Hongwu looked up and saw several simple words in the fire temple. The text contains a strong and violent force. Yang Hongwu is familiar with this force. This is the power of law and the power of ancient law. "The divine fire is in the fire temple. Whether you can get the divine fire depends on your own." Song Lingwu said. "Your Majesty, it doesn''t seem appropriate for you?" Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. "You promised to give me the divine fire. Now you let me get it by myself?" Song Lingwu Wen Yan explained: "Little brother, you misunderstood. The divine fire of my God of fire Dynasty has always been in the fire temple. If I want to get it, I have to enter the fire temple to take it. If I can''t take it, I can''t get it. If it''s so easy to get it, the divine fire would have been refined by me." Yang Hongwu frowned when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, he was calculated. However, this is also human nature. However, song Lingwu is afraid to miscalculate. What about Shenhuo? Yang Hongwu is confident in obtaining Shenhuo. Chapter 1326 "OK." Yang Hongwu said to song Lingwu, "since your majesty says so, I''ll get it myself. However, if it has any bad impact on your Majesty''s fire temple, I can''t blame me." Song Lingwu smiled and said carelessly, "even if the little brother destroyed the fire temple, I won''t have a complaint." Are you kidding? The fire temple is a powerful treasure obtained by the founding emperor of the fire god Dynasty. It is also rumored that the fire Temple existed before the fire god Dynasty was established. The establishment of the fire god Dynasty was built around the fire temple. It is said that the fire temple is an inheritance hall built by an ancient holy God. In the fire temple, there is an ancient inheritance. However, no one has obtained this ancient inheritance. Even the sacred fire in the fire temple has never been obtained. As for destroying the fire temple, it is simply impossible. Even the super strong who has reached the level of Taiyi true God can never destroy the fire temple. "I''m relieved to hear your majesty say so." Yang Hongwu smiled, turned and stepped into the door of the fire temple. After entering the fire temple, Yang Hongwu felt a special force enveloping him, which was a hegemonic force. It''s very hot. It''s the power of fire. However, Yang Hongwu did not see any flame. The whole fire temple was very calm, just like an ordinary temple. There was nothing strange. Yang Hongwu knows that this is the power of the law of fire. The fire temple is really not that simple. The fire temple is not built by ordinary people. The materials used to build the fire Temple seem ordinary, but Yang Hongwu knows that these materials are very precious. Moreover, there are countless ancient and mysterious prohibitions in this hall. If you want to break the fire temple, you must destroy the prohibitions on the fire temple, otherwise, It is impossible to break the temple of fire. "Where is the fire?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and searched around. The fire Temple seemed to be only so large. However, Yang Hongwu knew that this should be just an appearance. The real fire temple should be a different space. Only by finding that different space can we find the real treasure in the fire temple, that is, the location of the fire. If you are an ordinary person, you may not be able to find that different space, but who is Yang Hongwu? Perception is very keen. Moreover, Yang Hongwu has practiced the method of space and has his own inner world. He is very sensitive to the perception of different space. If it is a very powerful space world, Yang Hongwu may not be able to find it. However, this space world is not a powerful space world. Moreover, this space world does not belong to that sealed existence. Therefore, it is not too difficult to find out this different space, which is actually equivalent to a secret place. Yang Hongwu once entered a secret place, which is unknown. Therefore, there is nothing difficult for Yang Hongwu in this secret place. Yang Hongwu raised his right hand and several pills appeared in the palm of his hand. When the mana gathered, Yang Hongwu ejected these pills. These pills suddenly turned into stars and scattered around. This is the forbidden pill. As soon as the forbidden pill was released, the forbidden system in the fire Temple suddenly changed, the light flickered, and then a door of space appeared. "It''s here." Yang Hongwu moved, turned into a light and entered the door of space. Of course, song Lingwu outside the fire Temple knew that if he wanted to get the fire, he had to enter the real fire temple. However, he didn''t tell Yang Hongwu how to enter the real fire temple, so he wanted to let Yang Hongwu retreat. However, when Yang Hongwu found the entrance to the real fire temple and entered it, song Lingwu felt it. His face changed slightly. Although he knew that Yang Hongwu was mysterious and his own means might not be able to stop Yang Hongwu, to his surprise, Yang Hongwu found the real fire temple too fast. Song Lingwu sighed. If he had known this, he would directly send Yang Hongwu into the real God of fire hall. As for whether Yang Hongwu can get the divine fire in the fire temple, song Lingwu is not worried. The divine fire is extremely mysterious and powerful. Moreover, this divine fire has already given birth to self-consciousness. This divine fire is the fire left by the founding emperor of the God of fire Dynasty. It is extremely arrogant. If you want to collect this fire, The first condition is to have the blood of the Vulcan Dynasty, which is the most important. The second is to have amazing talents. These two conditions are indispensable. For many years, the fire god dynasty did not know how many geniuses had appeared, but none of them could be recognized by this divine fire and become its master in the fire temple. As for Yang Hongwu, his talent is really amazing. His qualification can definitely be said to be amazing. In the Vulcan Dynasty, even his ancestor, the founding emperor of the Vulcan Dynasty, may not be comparable to him. If he is a person of the Vulcan Dynasty and has the blood of the Vulcan King Dynasty, it is really possible for him to be recognized by the Vulcan fire. Unfortunately, he is not from the God of fire Dynasty. No matter how excellent he is, he is just an outsider. Without the blood of the God of fire Dynasty, it is doomed that he has no chance with the God of fire. As for whether Yang Hongwu could get treasures and opportunities in the fire temple, he didn''t care. Divine fire kindling is the most precious thing in the fire temple and the inheritance of the whole fire temple. Without divine fire kindling, there will be no really important inheritance. As for other opportunities, whatever they are, they are within the scope of song Lingwu. After entering the real fire temple, Yang Hongwu''s divine knowledge expanded. The whole space is huge, and its vastness is beyond Yang Hongwu''s expectation. Although this space is not as good as the space world of Longmen, it is absolutely amazing, even compared with the space of Haotian immortal tower at that time. Perhaps, the fire temple itself is a powerful treasure. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. Isn''t the original four immortal houses also a powerful treasure? I''m afraid the fire temple is also a real treasure, and it''s also a very good real treasure. If he could collect this real treasure, I''m afraid song Lingwu would have no place to cry at that time. Yang Hongwu had a cold flash in his eyes. If song Lingwu didn''t have so many calculations at the beginning, he might not have started on this treasure. However, if song Lingwu calculated like that, no wonder he was unkind. Don''t blame himself for his injustice. Chapter 1327 Although the space of the fire temple is very vast, it is not too difficult to find the fire of the fire. In the south, there is a big volcano. Yang Hongwu guesses that the divine fire is probably there. A flash, Yang Hongwu rushed towards the volcano. A quarter of an hour later, Yang Hongwu came to the volcano. Along the way, I met many strange animals, all of which are fire animals. However, these fire animals were not easily killed by Yang Hongwu in front of him. "Here it is." Yang Hongwu looked at the volcano. It was not big, but the power of fire contained in it was more magnificent and rich than anywhere in the whole fire Temple space. Therefore, if there was a divine fire, there would be no other possibility except here. "Underground." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. He jumped up and came to the crater. It was a passage directly into the depths of the volcano. If you want to get the fire, you need to venture in. In the depths of the volcano, Yang Hongwu felt several smells. These smells should be some exotic animals with good strength, which can definitely be comparable to the strong ones in the great empire. Yang Hongwu secretly scolded that song Lingwu was really an asshole. If ordinary people entered here, they would not only be unable to get the divine fire, but also be eaten by these powerful monsters, and there would be no residue left. However, only a few strange animals can''t stop Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu took out a rune and seal, stimulated the power of the rune and seal, and instantly turned into a giant beast. This is a water dragon beast, a rune beast. However, Yang Hongwu has been inherited by divine talisman and has already reached the level of refining talismans and beasts. It may be impossible for ordinary people to turn talismans into strange beasts, but it is not difficult for Yang Hongwu. Water dragons are water beasts. For those fire beasts in the volcano, they are the dead enemies. Once water animals appear nearby, they will never tolerate it. Therefore, at the moment when the breath of water dragon animals appears, several fire animals in the depths of the cave become violent, turn into several flames and rush out quickly. At the moment when these strange animals rushed out, Yang Hongwu turned into a wisp of breeze and entered the depths of the cave. In the depths of the volcano, the temperature is getting higher and higher. This temperature makes Yang Hongwu feel a little hot. I have to admit that this divine fire here is definitely not an ordinary divine fire. At least it is the same grade as the Phoenix divine fire of purple Phoenix. Even, it may be higher than the Phoenix divine fire of purple Phoenix. If we can refine this divine fire at this time, Yang Hongwu''s strength will be improved a lot. At least, it will become more handy in refining pills and tools. In that way, you will be more confident to enter the flame mountain. "There''s another beast." Yang Hongwu entered the depths of the volcanic cave and found that there was still a strange beast hidden in the stone chamber. Not far from the strange beast, there was a square pool. All the lava in the pool was boiling. On the other side of the pool, there was a plant. This plant made Yang Hongwu''s eyes wide open. It was a fire lotus. Fire lotus is a miraculous medicine of heaven and earth, and it''s not an ordinary miraculous medicine. You know, Yang Hongwu didn''t feel the existence of this fire lotus on it, which is unimaginable. If it was an ordinary imperial medicine, Yang Hongwu had no reason not to feel it. Even if Yang Hongwu came to this stone room now, he didn''t feel the smell of fire lotus, if he didn''t see it, I don''t know. There''s another fire lotus here. Therefore, Yang Hongwu can be sure that this fire lotus should surpass the existence of imperial medicine. It should be called divine medicine. Even if it is not divine medicine, it is also a semi divine medicine. It won''t be long before it can be really turned into divine medicine. "Roar!" When Yang Hongwu got closer, the strange beast lying on the ground gave a roar, turned and got up and stared at Yang Hongwu. "Little thing, get out of the way." Yang Hongwu looked at the strange beast like a poodle in front of him. It was a flaming lion. Its strength was equivalent to the top strength of the great empire. Its combat power was very amazing. In particular, the original flame of the flaming lion was not as powerful as the divine fire, but it was also very terrible. It was only one notch worse than the Phoenix divine fire of the purple Phoenix. "Roar... Human beings, this is not the place you should come to. Leave here quickly." the flame lion looked at Yang Hongwu, and there was no fear in his eyes. In his eyes, Yang Hongwu''s strength was very weak, and he didn''t care about it at all. Yang Hongwu was like a mole ant, and he could blow to death with one breath. Therefore, the flame lion didn''t take Yang Hongwu too seriously. However, for this weak human being, it is also afraid to enter here silently. If there are other humans who have entered here, it will be troublesome. "Kitty, get out of the way. The things in here belong to me." Yang Hongwu said. "Human, are you looking for death?" the fire lion was angry. This damn human called himself a kitten. What''s more, he dared to make the fire lotus idea. The fire lion is the guardian of the fire lotus. It has guarded the fire lotus here for thousands of years. Since it opened its wisdom, it has guarded it here. It doesn''t know why it will guard here, but it knows that if the fire lotus is taken away, it will be its death date. Therefore, if someone wants to seize the fire lotus, it will ignore the prevention together. "Kitty, look, what''s this?" Yang Hongwu took out a pill in his hand. This is the Royal beast pill. As soon as the Royal beast pill came out, the fire was very lion''s eyes, which was immediately full of longing. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that the beast pill he left behind was so useful at this time. If there is no royal beast pill, Yang Hongwu also has a way to deal with the flame lion. However, with royal beast pill, it will be much easier. Moreover, Yang Hongwu sensed that there was a more terrible guy in the depths of the magma pool, which was the existence of Yang Hongwu''s fear. As for the flame lion, although it will cause some trouble to Yang Hongwu, Yang Hongwu doesn''t take it seriously. "Roar..." The fire lion doesn''t have any resistance to the Royal beast pill. Yang Hongwu has specially added some power of the law of fire attribute to the Royal beast pill. The fire lion is originally a strange beast with fire attribute and doesn''t have much resistance to the Royal beast pill. In addition, there is the power of the law of fire attribute in the Royal beast pill, so the fire lion has no resistance. With a big mouth, He swallowed the Royal beast pill in an instant. Chapter 1328 When Yang Hongwu saw this, he chuckled and played a seal formula. A light disappeared into the forehead of the flame lion, and a mark appeared on the forehead of the flame lion. Yang Hongwu felt that he had established a connection with the flame lion. Through this connection, Yang Hongwu could easily control the life and death of the flame lion. "Damn human, what have you done to me?" the fire lion felt that his life and death were out of control. He was surprised and roared loudly. "Kitty, do you want to die?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. The flame was very lion. He dared to lose his temper with himself. I really don''t know what to say. "You..." Yang Hongwu''s mind moved. The fire was very lion. He was in great pain and couldn''t bear the terrible pain. He kept rolling on the ground. "Roar..." The fire lion kept roaring. "Damn human beings, it hurts to death. It hurts to death." after a while, the flame lion couldn''t bear the pain. Then he shouted, "human beings, I surrender, I''m willing to surrender to you." "Hum, Kitty, if you don''t obey me, it''s not just a pain next time." Yang Hongwu looked at the flame lion and nodded with great satisfaction. The fire lion has the strength of the great empire at least, and it is also a fire beast with amazing combat effectiveness. With this fire lion, you don''t need to do it yourself if you encounter the situation before. It''s enough to have a fire lion. "Master." At this time, the flame lion is really docile like a pug. Where is the prestige of the flame lion. Yang Hongwu looked at this guy and couldn''t help shaking his head. What a bitch. However, this is also normal. The Royal beast pill is too strong. Once a strange beast swallows the Royal beast pill and concludes a master-slave contract, if it dares to disobey, the pain is definitely not that ordinary strange beasts can bear. That is the real life is better than death. It is impossible for a strange beast or a wild beast that has won the Royal beast pill to die. "Very good. You''ll call it the fire lion in the future." Yang Hongwu nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, master." "Fire lion, what''s the guy in the pool?" Yang Hongwu felt that there was terrible energy in the depths of the pool. This energy could almost compete with the strong ones in the realm of Taiyi true God, which made Yang Hongwu a little afraid. If he angered that thing, Yang Hongwu was not fully sure. Although the fire lotus is precious and rare, Yang Hongwu will not give up. However, Yang Hongwu is not willing to take risks with his own life. Therefore, we must know ourselves and the enemy and come up with a perfect plan before we can start to collect the fire lotus. Otherwise, if the East and West in the pool are angered, it will be troublesome. "Master, that guy can''t be provoked. That guy''s strength is far from what I can resist." the flaming lion thought Yang Hongwu was going to fight that guy. He was very frightened and stopped him. Yang Hongwu frowned and said, "why do you talk so much? What do you ask you? You just answer. Don''t I know in my heart?" Yang Hongwu was not satisfied with the answer of the flaming lion. With a cold hum, the flaming lion was startled and immediately lay on the ground. "Don''t pretend." Yang Hongwu looked at the flame lion and was speechless. This guy was a lion at least. His appearance and performance were a little too bad. He was so arrogant before. Now he seems to be too weak after being accepted by himself. "Master, it''s a God," said the flaming lion. "It''s a very powerful God. He practices in the depths of the magma pool. He planted this fire lotus here. When I was just a little lion who didn''t open my intelligence, he caught me here to guard this fire lotus." "Gods?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech. I''m afraid the so-called gods are the strong ones in the realm of Taiyi true God. Is Taiyi of fire the strong one in the realm of true God? No, because of the limitations of the law, the strong in the realm of Taiyi true God cannot stay in this world. Once the cultivation reaches the realm of Taiyi true God, it will be introduced into the realm of God. But the fire lion shouldn''t lie. So, what is the origin of the guy who practices in the pool? However, one thing is certain that the guy deep in the magma is really strong. At least, with Yang Hongwu''s current cultivation, it is impossible to deal with this guy. Unless, unless he arranges a large array with the destruction of the heavenly palace and the scroll of fortune, maybe he can deal with that guy. Otherwise, Yang Hongwu is not sure about that guy at all, or even a trace of certainty. By the way, if it''s not the Buddha, then you can separate and incarnate. At the thought of this, Yang Hongwu''s mouth sparked a smile. I''m afraid the guy in the depths of the magma is not the Buddha, but an avatar or separation left specially. This is the temple of fire. Perhaps this is the owner of the fire temple, or the spirit of the fire temple. Yes, it''s more reasonable if it''s the spirit of the fire temple. If it''s the spirit of the fire temple, his strength can even surpass the strong in the realm of Taiyi true God. The fire lion said, that guy is a God. For any living creature in the space of the fire temple, the owner of the fire temple or the implement spirit of the fire temple is the God of this world and the master of this world. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu hesitated again. If it''s the spirit of the fire temple, it''s easy to say. We can fight for it to let the fire Temple recognize the Lord and accept the fire temple. However, if it''s the original owner of the fire temple, it''s troublesome. The fire temple is the other party''s treasure. It may be his life treasure. If you want to get his life treasure, don''t you want to die? Even though Yang Hongwu has many treasures, after all, his strength has not been restored and his cultivation level is too low. Moreover, this is the internal space world of the fire temple. Yang Hongwu does not have the upper hand. Once he fights, there is no favorable time and place at all. This is what Yang Hongwu is afraid of. "Fire lion, what if I collect this fire lotus? Will that guy feel it?" Yang Hongwu said. "I don''t know." the fire lion shook his head and said, "but master, this fire lotus is not so easy to collect. Even if I get too close to that fire lotus, I will be burned to ashes." As he said this, the fire was fierce, and the lion''s eyes glittered with horror. "Will it be burned to ashes?" Yang Hongwu was surprised at the speech. Is the fire lotus so terrible and overbearing? Even the fire lion can''t get close. What kind of fire lotus is this? Chapter 1331 Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "I didn''t get it." As soon as song Lingwu heard this, he smiled. He seemed to have expected that Yang Hongwu didn''t get the divine fire. However, he said: "Little brother, the divine fire is in the fire temple. Now the little brother can''t collect it, which is no wonder for me. However, don''t worry, little brother, I''ll make compensation. In this way, little brother, you can choose one more treasure from the Treasury of my God of fire Dynasty. You can choose it." "Your Majesty is wise!" huodanzi shouted when he heard the speech, and then said, "although little brother Yang entered the fire temple, he didn''t get the fire. Your majesty let him be wise and divine." Yang Hongwu heard huodanzi''s words and couldn''t help laughing in his heart. The old man can flatter. However, Yang Hongwu is not a fool. Good things are not for nothing, so he politely thanked: "thank you, your majesty." "Let''s go to the Treasury." Song Lingwu waved and said in a loud voice. After saying what he had said before, song Lingwu regretted that there were many treasures in the Treasury. After all, he made a promise to let Yang Hongwu choose freely. With Yang Hongwu''s eyes, naturally he would not choose ordinary things. As the king of a country, if you eat your words and get fat, it will be a shame. Yang Hongwu, Bai Yunjian and others followed song Lingwu. Soon, they came to a palace. The palace was heavily guarded and was guarded by the forbidden guards. Moreover, everyone held special anti God crossbows. The power of these anti God crossbows was higher than those of the forbidden guards before. Moreover, to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, there is an old man guarding here. The old man''s breath is cold, but he is very strong. The peak of the great empire. It was actually the peak strength of the great empire. However, the old man seemed to sweep the floor in the courtyard like an ordinary man. Yang Hongwu secretly sighed that some powerful experts don''t like to pretend to sweep the floor. However, Yang Hongwu did not point out. To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, as the emperor, song Lingwu didn''t seem to know that the old man sweeping the floor was a strong man, as if he didn''t see him. Not only song Lingwu, but also huodanzi. Of course, the old man''s hiding method is very powerful, and his cultivation has reached the point of returning to nature. It seems that he is just an ordinary person. Yang Hongwu is different. Although his cultivation realm is only the realm of saints, his spiritual power and mind are very strong. He used to be a strong man in the realm of invincible emperor, and once resisted the thunder robbery on the avenue. Although he doesn''t have the cat''s arrogant eye, his pupil is also first-class. Therefore, the old man can not hide from him. Yang Hongwu thought to himself, maybe song Lingwu knew the old man''s existence, but it was inconvenient to expose it in front of him, so he didn''t salute the old man. Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about this, which is also human nature. "Your Majesty." Seeing the arrival of song Lingwu, the guards guarding the Treasury knelt down and saluted one by one. "Get up, where''s manager Lang?" Song Lingwu asked, looking at the leading guard. "Manager Lang is practicing. I''ll call him now." the guard said. Song Lingwu nodded. When Yang Hongwu entered here, he felt two breath, one was the old man sweeping the floor, and the other was a strong man in it, which was also the later stage of the great empire. This man, breathing outside, is extremely violent. He should be the so-called manager Lang. As the head of the Imperial Palace Treasury, it''s certainly not decent if you don''t have any strength. A few minutes later, he saw a middle-aged man and came over. The middle-aged man was tall and burly, with a square face and thick eyebrows and big eyes. From his face, he would give people a good impression. He was a kind of honest and upright generation. However, Yang Hongwu felt a bloody spirit from him. Obviously, this seemingly honest and upright man was not so simple. "Your majesty!" "HMM." Song Lingwu nodded and said to Lang: "come on, manager Lang, let me introduce you. This is Yang Hong, the youngest brother of Wu Yang, the most outstanding genius of the younger generation of Tianjian sect. He saved my life and the whole Huoshen Dynasty." Song Lingwu pointed to Yang Hongwu and said to manager Lang. "Hello, young Xia Yang!" manager Lang responded politely to song Lingwu, and did the same to Yang Hongwu. In his eyes, Yang Hongwu saw a trace of disdain. Yang Hongwu didn''t care. I''m afraid this guy is not simple. He''s so arrogant. He''s just a martial artist in the later period of the great empire, but Yang Hongwu didn''t take it to heart. There are definitely not a few martial artists in the later period of the Great Empire who died in his hands. "Hello, manager Lang!" Yang Hongwu nodded. "Manager Lang, this time, I brought little brother yang to let him enter the Treasury to choose some treasures." Song Lingwu said. "What will your majesty choose? Your subordinates will choose it for your majesty." general Lang pipeline. "No, no, no, let little brother Yang go in and choose five imperial instruments and ten imperial medicines. In addition, let little brother Yang choose a treasure at will in the Treasury." Song Lingwu said. Manager Lang was shocked when he heard this. He looked at Song Lingwu and said, "Your Majesty, are you kidding? Five imperial instruments, ten imperial medicines, and one treasure at will. This... This..." Manager Lang is stupid. Even for the Vulcan Dynasty, so many things are a huge wealth. Although they will not hurt the muscles and bones, such a huge loss will also have a great impact on the Vulcan Dynasty. Imperial utensils and medicines are not Chinese cabbage. Nowadays, only people at the sacrificial level are eligible for imperial utensils of the Huoshen Dynasty. Generally, those who are strong in the great empire have no imperial utensils. As for imperial medicine, it is also precious. As a great sacrifice of the Huoshen Dynasty, the use of Imperial medicine requires strict examination and approval before they are eligible to use it. However, Yang Hongwu is just a warrior in the holy land. He is also an outsider. It''s ridiculous to give him so many imperial weapons and medicines at once. "Why, don''t I have so many things in the Treasury?" seeing manager Lang, song Lingwu''s face is a little ugly. Although he is also very painful, these things are nothing compared with the whole Huoshen Dynasty. There are no treasures and can be obtained again. If the whole Huoshen Dynasty is gone, there is really nothing. Song Lingwu is very clear about which is more important. "Yes, naturally." manager Lang nodded, "but if these treasures need to be used, your majesty needs to inform your ancestors and get their consent." Chapter 1332 Yang Hongwu was also drunk when he heard the speech. As an emperor, if he wanted to use the things in the Treasury, he had to tell his ancestors and get their consent before he could use them. This is ridiculous. If the king of a country doesn''t even have the qualification to transfer part of the treasures in the national treasury, then the king of this country will be too oppressive. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s eyes, song Lingwu was also embarrassed. His face sank and said to Lang: "no, I''ve promised young Xia Yang. Do you want me to eat my words and grow fat? I''m the emperor of the God of fire Dynasty and the king of a country. Don''t I even have this right?" "Your Majesty, stop your anger. Your majesty, stop your anger. It''s not that the micro minister wants to disobey your majesty, but that''s what Zu Xun said. If your majesty only uses one or two imperial instruments and one or two imperial medicines, the micro minister has absolutely nothing to say. However, your majesty, what you want to use now is far beyond this scope. You must inform your ancestors and get their consent before you can use it You can open the Treasury and take out the treasure. Otherwise, you can''t bring out the things in the Treasury without the consent of your ancestors. "Manager Lang saw that song Lingwu was angry and his face was a little ugly. After all, song Lingwu was the emperor of the God of fire Dynasty, and he was the Minister of the God of fire Dynasty. After all, the minister was the minister. The so-called king wanted his minister to die and his minister had to die, This is the truth. The king of a country, in one country, is absolutely the highest existence and supreme. If his words have no dignity, then the king of this country will have no meaning. Yang Hongwu is amused that such a king of a country is really oppressed. So is Baiyun sword. Only song Lingwu''s face became more and more gloomy. "Manager Lang, don''t what I said work?" he said coldly. "Your Majesty, don''t make it difficult for me," said Mr. Lang. "Don''t force me to kill you." Song Lingwu said coldly, "I''m the king of a country. The whole Huoshen Dynasty belongs to me. Aren''t I qualified to use my things? I''ll give it to whoever I want. Get out of here." Yang Hongwu laughed in his heart. Manager Lang was too arrogant. How could an emperor, as an emperor, be allowed to threaten him in his own country? This is especially true in the Imperial Palace Treasury. This is the foundation of the country. Now, as an emperor, he has to use the Treasury and the things in the internal Treasury. He has to get the consent of others. Why doesn''t he get angry? Manager Lang saw that song Lingwu was really angry, and his eyes were flashing with killing opportunities. Finally, he sighed and made way. The emperor, after all, is the emperor. In the distance, the old man sweeping the floor, seeing this scene, shook his head, sighed gently, and continued to sweep the floor with his head down. However, at that moment, Yang Hongwu felt the old man''s breath and locked himself. Yang Hongwu''s perception was he qiminrui. Although this breath was very secret, Yang Hongwu still felt it. "Your Majesty." "Do you want to stop me?" seeing manager Lang get out of the way and speak again, song Lingwu frowned. He was really angry. Manager Lang made him look ugly and lose face in front of Yang Hongwu and others. If he could not bear it, the matter would not be so simple. I''m afraid another grumpy emperor would order to kill manager Lang. "I dare not." manager Lang shook his head. "I just remind your majesty that young Xia Yang''s strength is just a holy land. If you don''t get the recognition of your ancestors, you can''t go into the Treasury and choose treasures. If you take them out forcibly, you may even lose your life." "Well, don''t worry about manager Lao lang." Yang Hongwu smiled. "If I die inside, I''m incompetent and have no chance with the treasure." How can Yang Hongwu not see that the so-called manager Lang is dissatisfied with himself and even has a chance to kill him? I''m afraid this guy wants to do it himself. Maybe it''s because he let manager Lang offend song Lingwu. However, Yang Hongwu really didn''t care about the killing of manager lang. if he dared to do it himself, Yang Hongwu would make him pay the price. "Manager Lang, just do your own thing." Song Lingwu waved his hand in disgust. With that, song Lingwu took Yang Hongwu into the Treasury. The Treasury of the Vulcan Dynasty is very large, and the treasures in it are classified. Each category occupies a sub hall, with weapons and equipment, elixir, mineral treasure and so on. There are also eunuchs in the Treasury. These eunuchs are specialized in cleaning and taking care of the treasures in the Treasury. Of course, these eunuchs can''t go out basically. They have to eat, drink and Lazar in this treasury. "You, take little brother yang to choose the treasure." Song Lingwu ordered one of the eunuchs and said to the other two eunuchs, "you two, go and get five imperial instruments and ten imperial medicines." "Yes, your majesty." Yang Hongwu entered it under the leadership of a eunuch. Yang Hongwu didn''t move at first, but used telepathy. The Vulcan Dynasty is a good force. The treasures in the Treasury are piled up like a mountain. However, for Yang Hongwu, he really doesn''t care about ordinary treasures. Even imperial instruments and medicines are not rare in Yang Hongwu. "Childe." Seeing that Yang Hongwu didn''t move, the eunuch whispered, "young master, what kind of treasure do you want? In the Treasury, the slaves are very familiar with what kind of treasure the young master needs. You can tell the slaves that the slaves take the young master to choose." Yang Hongwu pointed to a house not far away and said, "what''s there?" "Over there, there are some incomplete and abandoned treasures," replied the eunuch who led the way. "Take me there." Yang Hongwu felt moved. There was a special breath. This breath had a similar feeling. It was the breath of Longmen. It would be great if we could find a part of the dragon''s gate. In ancient times, the dragon''s gate is only a part of it now, but it is very good. In the Treasury of the Huoshen Dynasty, I actually feel a breath. If it is really the dragon''s gate, I will be really developed this time. Yang Hongwu walked towards the house. The closer he was, the stronger the breath was. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and soon found the source of the breath. When he looked carefully, it was a piece of metal, which was covered by layers of rust. It looked like a piece of scrap iron. "What is this?" Yang Hongwu said. The eunuch shook his head. "It''s probably a fragment that fell here after the treasure was destroyed." Chapter 1333 "What is the fragment of the treasure? Can you find it?" Yang Hongwu asked. The eunuch shook his head: "I don''t know, but if so, it should be found here." Yang Hongwu sighed when he heard the speech. If there were dragon''s gate fragments here, he could sense them. However, now he didn''t sense any existence at all, so there were no other dragon''s gate fragments here, which disappointed Yang Hongwu. Take this dragon''s gate fragment in the palm of your hand. "You''d better give up the fragments and follow me there. The real treasure is in it," said the little eunuch. "No need." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "just this fragment. Although I don''t know what it is, since it is destined for me, let it be. Maybe one day, I can find the essence of this treasure?" "Childe, you..." "Well, let''s go out now." Yang Hongwu smiled and walked out. Soon, Yang Hongwu came to the exit. At this time, song Lingwu had already been waiting there. There were two eunuchs next to them. There were boxes beside the two eunuchs. In the boxes, there were treasures. "Little brother, what''s the treasure?" Song Lingwu asked when he saw Yang Hongwu coming out. He didn''t think that Yang Hongwu would secretly choose more treasures. Therefore, he had nothing to worry about. He was just curious about what kind of treasure Yang Hongwu chose. "Your Majesty, young master Yang chose a useless fragment," said the little eunuch. Yang Hongwu didn''t care. He took out the fragment: "in your Majesty''s treasure house, I kicked this unknown fragment. I felt destined for me, so I chose it." Seeing that Yang Hongwu didn''t pick out any peerless treasure, song Lingwu was relieved and said, "Congratulations, little brother Yang. This fragment should be a fragment of a treasure obtained by our ancestors in the ancient dragon region. However, that treasure is lost. However, I believe that the little brother can find that treasure." "Thank you for your kind words," Yang Hongwu said with a faint smile. "Ha ha, it''s easy to say, little brother. Please see, these are the treasures promised to the little brother. Here are five imperial instruments. Each of these imperial instruments is a powerful treasure collected by the Huoshen Dynasty. As for, these are imperial medicines. These imperial medicines are all imperial medicines collected by the Huoshen Dynasty for many years." Song Lingwu said. Yang Hongwu didn''t pay much attention to these imperial instruments and medicines, so he put them away. "Thank you, your majesty, for your generosity. These imperial instruments and medicines are of great help to me." for Yang Hongwu, imperial instruments can enhance the power of destroying the heavenly palace and the dragon''s gate, and these imperial medicines can be used to refine pills, refine pills and improve cultivation. Imperial medicine, after all, is not Chinese cabbage. It is not so easy to obtain. Yang Hongwu can refine many imperial pills by getting ten imperial medicines at once. Now, Yang Hongwu has obtained the industry fire red lotus and refined the imperial pill, which is much easier than before. With these ten imperial medicines, Yang Hongwu refined the imperial pill, which can make the cultivation reach the level of the Great Holy Land in a short time. "Young brother, let''s go now." Song Lingwu said. "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded. When he came to the Treasury gate, he felt a majestic breath, an amazing pressure, rolled over towards Yang Hongwu, and song Lingwu flew out in an instant by an overbearing force. "Hum." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. His whole body was frozen and motionless like a mountain. Outside the Treasury. When the great offering saw that his majesty had been thrown out, his face suddenly changed and said, "Your Majesty, how are you?" Song Lingwu''s face changed and said with a bitter smile, "something''s wrong. The spirit of our ancestors appears. I''m afraid little brother Yang will be in danger." "Hey..." manager Lang sighed, "I''m afraid the spirit of our ancestors is angry. Childe Yang is very dangerous this time." "Manager Lang, you should have a way to save little brother Yang?" Bai Yunjian hurriedly said. He didn''t want anything to happen to Yang Hongwu. If Yang Hongwu fell into the Treasury, it would be a big trouble. "Manager Lang, is there no way to save young brother Yang?" although song Lingwu also hoped that Yang Hongwu would die in it, in that case, the treasure could be saved. However, if Yang Hongwu really died in the Treasury, Baiyun sword and Tianjian sect would not give up. Now, the Vulcan Dynasty has just experienced the rebellion of the king, Compared with before, the strength of the whole Vulcan Dynasty has been weakened a lot. If it is against the Heavenly Sword sect, then the Vulcan dynasty may really be in danger of the kingdom. "There''s no way. Now the whole Treasury is closed by the spirit of our ancestors, and we have no way to enter it." Lang Zongguan said, "now we can only hope that the spirit of our ancestors won''t kill, otherwise, young master Yang''s life will be lost." "No, you can''t let younger martial brother Yang have an accident. If younger martial brother Yang has an accident, don''t blame my Tianjian sect for being rude." Bai Yunjian''s eyes are murderous. "Several ancestors of our sect have left the customs and are on their way to the Huoshen Dynasty. If I guess right, they should arrive in half a day." Song Lingwu''s face changed greatly and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, little brother Yang will be fine." At this moment, song Lingwu was really worried. If something happened to Yang Hongwu, the Huoshen dynasty would really fall into a huge crisis. This crisis is estimated to be the biggest crisis of the Vulcan Dynasty. "Manager Lang, you must have a way to bring little brother Yang out, don''t you?" Song Lingwu looked at Lang''s main pipeline. "I don''t care what way you use, you must open the treasury door and let little brother Yang out safely." Manager Lang took a deep breath and said, "now there is only one way to stop the spirit of our ancestors from attacking young master Yang." "What way?" Song Lingwu and Bai Yunjian hurriedly said. "Ancestor worship." "Ancestor worship? Is it still time?" the great offering huodanzi said. "I hope young master Yang can hold on a little longer," said Mr. Lang. "Come on, hurry to decorate it for me. I want to worship my ancestors." Song Lingwu said loudly. Suddenly, the whole palace was busy. After a while, someone arranged the altar, and song Lingwu began to worship his ancestors. "The ancestors are on top, song Lingwu, the 16th emperor of the Vulcan Dynasty..." before Song Lingwu finished his words, the whole offering table turned into powder. Song Lingwu was also shaken back by the powerful force and suffered a lot of injuries. The people''s faces changed greatly. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen. They were confused and dumbfounded one by one. Chapter 1334 "How could this happen? What happened?" Baiyun Jiandao. Song Lingwu was helped up at this time. He was very confused. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen when he offered sacrifices to his ancestors. He was very familiar with this force. It was the power of the ancestors and the power of the ancestral spirit of the Vulcan Dynasty. What provoked the spirit of the ancestors and made the spirit of the ancestors so angry? If he had just given Yang Hongwu the five imperial instruments and ten imperial medicines, such a thing would never have happened. Is Yang Hongwu still in the Treasury and took other things? However, this is also impossible. Yang Hongwu is under his surveillance. Although he did not follow Yang Hongwu, he clearly saw what Yang Hongwu did in the Treasury. But why was the spirit of our ancestors so angry? So angry? ¡­¡­ At this time, Yang Hongwu faced the spirit of the ancestors in the Vulcan Dynasty. The so-called spirit of ancestors is countless spiritual bodies, one of which is very powerful. Yang Hongwu found that this spiritual body is the spirit of the dragon vein of the God of fire Dynasty. "Little beast, you quickly release my body." the spirit of the dragon vein stared at Yang Hongwu angrily. Of course, Yang Hongwu knows what the spirit of the dragon vein means, because Yang Hongwu has arranged an array in the fire temple, and this array takes the dragon vein of the fire god Dynasty as the array eye as the source of energy. Therefore, it is normal for the spirit of the dragon vein to be so angry. "Do you think it''s possible?" Yang Hongwu chuckled. Are you kidding me? Untie the array. Isn''t this death? Yang Hongwu knows what''s trapped in the array. If you remove the array, isn''t it equal to releasing the so-called God of fire? That''s a huge threat to Yang Hongwu. Although the God of fire is only an incarnation, not the Buddha, the strength of this incarnation is definitely equivalent to the existence of the invincible emperor level, and even more powerful than the general invincible emperor. With Yang Hongwu''s current strength, there is no way to compete. So, no matter what, Yang Hongwu can''t give up the array and release that guy. You know, Yang Hongwu collected the guy''s industry fire red lotus, that is, fire lotus. No one knows more than Yang Hongwu how important fire lotus is in that guy''s heart. It is estimated that he can do anything for this industry, and even destroy the whole living continent. Therefore, the array must not be abandoned. Not only that, after his strength is restored to the holy land, he should find ways to strengthen the array. He can''t let that avatar pass the news to the divine realm. Otherwise, the God of fire''s original master will come if he gets the news. At that time, Yang Hongwu is not sure that he can deal with the guy''s real body. Although Yang Hongwu knows that coming to the world with his real body from the divine domain will certainly pay a lot of price, that guy will never care about that price for the sake of karma fire red lotus. After all, if you really refine the red lotus, the price is nothing at all. It can be easily recovered. Moreover, it can impact a higher level. "If you don''t untie the array, I''ll kill you." the spirit of the dragon vein angrily said. The spirits of other ancestors of the God of fire Dynasty also glared at Yang Hongwu angrily: "boy, you are not from the God of fire Dynasty. If you honestly remove the array, we may spare your life, otherwise you will have to die here." They are also very angry. Their meaning and ideas as the strong ones of the God of fire Dynasty can survive now. They rely entirely on the nourishment of the dragon vein. If there is no dragon vein and the God of fire Dynasty, they will dissipate. Now, the dragon vein is controlled and arranged into an array. Why don''t they be angry? "Do you think I will be afraid?" Yang Hongwu laughed, "If you have flesh, I''m afraid of it. However, you''re just a spirit now. You''re too conceited and naive to deal with me. If I give you a chance, if you''re wise, I''ll go back immediately, open the door and send me out honestly. Otherwise, you''ll all die, be refined by me and become my magic power." Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, the spirit of the dragon vein and the spirits of the ancestors of the Huoshen Dynasty were angry. A warrior in the holy land, although they are only spirits now, the warrior in the holy land is still like a mole ant. Now, the mole ant is so arrogant and dare to threaten them, making them extremely angry. They were emperors and kings of a country. Now he was threatened by Yang Hongwu. It''s conceivable that he was angry. "Damn it, you deserve to die!" the spirit of an ancestor roared, turned into a black light, and rushed towards Yang Hongwu. The vast power is absolutely comparable to the full blow of the strong in the middle of the great empire. "Come on." Yang Hongwu drank softly. Since he started, don''t blame yourself. These spirits, except the spirit of the dragon vein, can devour refining. A huge whirlpool appeared in Yang Hongwu''s hand. The ancient Rune appeared, and a terrible swallowing force broke out in an instant. This swallowing force instantly swallowed up the attack of the spirit of the ancestors. The spirit of the ancestors was also pulled into the vortex and turned into pure energy. Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have improved a little. Although he has not broken through a realm, he is not far from breaking through. Swallowing the power of his ancestors can break the bottleneck and break through to the next realm. "Sixteen." seeing that the spirit of ancestors was swallowed up, the other spirits of ancestors were startled. The vortex made them feel a terrible threat, and the runes made them panic. "Devil, you devil have practiced such terrible magic skills. You deserve to die. Your sin can''t be forgiven." a ancestor''s spirit shouted. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and grabbed the pattern of swallowing demons. The magnificent swallowing force locked the spirit of the ancestors and pulled it over. The spirit of the ancestors struggled constantly to get rid of the shackles, but all this was in vain. There was no way to get rid of the pattern of swallowing demons. You should know how terrible Yang Hongwu''s power of swallowing demons is. Yang Hongwu integrates the dragon soul into swallowing the sky and swallows the real body. Therefore, the pattern of swallowing demons displayed by Yang Hongwu now has a very terrible power of suppressing demons and spirits, unless it is a spirit at the level of Taiyi true God, Otherwise, it can''t resist the power of swallowing. Chapter 1335 After swallowing the two spiritual bodies, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has broken through a level, from the four levels of the holy realm to the five levels of the holy realm. "Let''s go together and kill the devil." the spirit of the dragon vein quickly shouted, "if we don''t kill him, we''ll all die." All the spirit bodies, smelling the speech, frantically killed Yang Hongwu. They knew that Yang Hongwu could devour the spirit bodies. If they went up one by one, they would not be his opponents at all. They must be dead. Therefore, they can only go up together and have a chance. "Hum, naive." Yang Hongwu chuckled. He didn''t care about these guys killing together. They were just spirit bodies. They were vulnerable in front of the demon swallowing pattern. Before they could react, the spirits were swallowed up by the pattern of swallowing demons and turned into pure energy, which continuously improved Yang Hongwu''s cultivation. Holy land six! Holy land seven! After swallowing all the ancestral spirits, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation reached the seven peaks of the holy land. He was only one step away from entering the eight peaks of the holy land. If the spirit of the dragon vein is swallowed up, Yang Hongwu is confident enough to raise the cultivation to the peak of the holy land. Even if the power of the dragon vein is swallowed up together, it is not impossible for the cultivation to reach the great holy land. However, if you devour the spirit of the dragon vein and the power of the dragon vein, you will release the God of fire. After all, Yang Hongwu is not fully sure, so it''s better to be conservative. "Seal!" Yang Hongwu drank lightly, and a seal character flew out, instantly sealing the spirit of the dragon vein. "Damn devil, what do you want to do?" the spirit of the dragon vein was furious. He realized that the strength of this guy in front of him was very terrible. Although it looked like the holy land, the combat effectiveness was very terrible. Otherwise, it was impossible to arrange such a strong array to control his body. "Do you want to die?" Yang Hongwu looked at the spirit path of the dragon vein, "If I really want to die, then I will complete you, devour you and make you my energy. Your dragon power is much stronger than them. I think after devouring you, my strength should be restored to the peak of the holy land. Maybe I can break the shackles of the peak of the Holy Land and enter the great holy land." When the spirit of the dragon vein heard this, he was shocked and remembered that after swallowing so many ancestral spirits, his cultivation was only promoted to the seventh level of the holy land. Some song family children entered the ancestral spirit and integrated the power of the ancestral spirit. Even the weakest ancestral spirit can make great progress in their cultivation, even if they can''t break through the great emperor''s land Reach the peak of the great holy land, and the vast majority of people can become strong in the great emperor''s land, making a great breakthrough in cultivation. However, the guy in front of him swallowed up so many ancestral spirits, and his cultivation was improved by several small levels. He didn''t even reach the great holy land. It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. And he said, can he be a reincarnation of an unparalleled strong man to restore his cultivation? Yes, it''s only possible. If it''s not for the reincarnation and reconstruction of an unparalleled strong man, he will never dare to provoke the existence of the God of fire and seal him in the temple of fire. How dare you do it? I''m afraid this guy''s original strength, even if it can''t be compared with the God of fire, is estimated to be no weaker. "What do you want?" the spirit way of the dragon vein. He is just the dragon vein of the God of fire Dynasty. He also gave birth to wisdom many years after the establishment of the God of fire Dynasty. Although it is said that the God of fire Dynasty is his root, if his life is gone, do you still care about the God of fire dynasty? "Don''t do anything. In fact, as long as you know, I won''t release your body. You are still useful now. Otherwise, I would have swallowed you. The spirit of dragon vein is very rare." Yang Hongwu said, "however, I need you as the spirit of array to imprison the so-called God of fire." Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to devour the spirit of the dragon vein. However, without the spirit of the dragon vein, the power of this array will be much weaker. It''s estimated that he can''t trap the embodiment of the God of fire for a long time. Therefore, Yang Hongwu wanted to accept the spirit of the dragon vein. However, he became the spirit of the array and helped him guard here and seal the embodiment of the God of fire. However, if he doesn''t know good or bad, the spirit of the dragon vein doesn''t need to exist. Yang Hongwu will choose to erase his intelligence. In this way, there will be a lot of losses to Yang Hongwu. However, it''s much better than this guy who doesn''t obey and makes trouble for him. "Do you want me to be the spirit of the array?" the spirit of the dragon vein was very angry at the speech. The spirit of the array means that he will be controlled by Yang Hongwu all his life, just like the spirit of an instrument. In fact, the spirit of the array is even more miserable than the spirit of an instrument. "Why? You don''t want to?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. "If you don''t want to, you''ll have to destroy you."| "You... OK, I promise you." the spirit of the dragon vein doesn''t want to die. Looking at the cold light in Yang Hongwu''s eyes and the terrible pattern of swallowing demons, he knows that if he dares to refuse, Yang Hongwu will never let him go. He doesn''t want to die. He finally gave birth to Lingzhi. How can he want to die? Seeing that the spirit of the dragon vein gave in, Yang Hongwu was relieved and then said, "you don''t have to be depressed. When my cultivation is restored, I will give you freedom and give you a great opportunity." How can Yang Hongwu not use such means as slapping a sweet jujube? Although the spirit of the dragon vein was born with wisdom, which belongs to the level of an old antique and an old fox, now the spirit of the dragon vein is in despair and has no hope at all. Yang Hongwu''s words gave him a hope, a hope of freedom again. How could he give up? At this time, the spirit of the dragon vein was in despair, How can you give up when you catch a life-saving straw? "What you said is true? Will you set me free in the future?" the spirit of the dragon vein hurriedly heard the words. Yang Hongwu nodded: "yes, if I restore my strength, I don''t need to worry about the so-called God of fire. It''s nothing to give you freedom at that time." "I hope you keep your word." the Dragon Spirit looked at him, and then a light flew out of the Dragon Spirit and turned into a little dragon. Yang Hongwu tied his hands and introduced a contract to the little dragon, and then entered the body of the spirit of the dragon vein. "This... This is?" after the contract was successful, the Dragon Spirit''s eyes widened, "you... You are..." "Yes, well, now you are also your own person. I hope you can help me trap the guy who incarnates the God of fire." Yang Hongwu nodded with satisfaction. Chapter 1336 "Don''t worry, master, I won''t let that guy break out." the spirit of the dragon vein nodded. "Here is a skill that allows you to condense entities. If you practice to the extreme, you can really condense the body of the real dragon." Yang Hongwu stretched out his hand a little and entered the eyebrow of the spirit of the dragon vein. The spirit of dragon vein is very happy. It was his dream to gather the real dragon. Yang Hongwu was so surprised that he was willing to give him such a valuable skill. "Thank you, thank you master, thank you master!" the spirit of the dragon vein kowtowed and thanked. "Well, as long as you can seal the incarnation of the God of fire to me within this period of time, you will be the best thanks to me." Yang Hongwu calculated the time. It is estimated that Bai Yunjian and others outside are also very worried about themselves, so he said to the spirit of the dragon vein, "send me out." "Yes, master." When the spirit of the dragon vein said that, he released a force, wrapped Yang Hongwu and sent Yang Hongwu out. "Remember, don''t expose our relationship." Yang Hongwu said to the spirit of the dragon vein at the moment of being transmitted. "Yes, master." ¡­¡­ Outside the Treasury. Baiyun sword, huodanzi and others bombarded the Treasury gate madly. However, the Treasury defense of the Vulcan Dynasty is strong, and there are array prohibitions and blessings. Although their strength is strong, they still have no way to break the treasury door. In fact, song Lingwu''s heart was bleeding when he watched the people bombard the treasury door. However, if he didn''t open the treasury door, it wouldn''t work. At that time, the arrival of the ancestors of Tianjian sect is estimated to be an amazing war. I''m afraid the whole Huoshen Dynasty will be destroyed. Therefore, compared with the future of the God of fire Dynasty, the mere Treasury is nothing. If it is destroyed, it can be rebuilt. If Yang Hongwu really dies in the Treasury, how can the God of fire Dynasty resist the anger of Tianjian sect? "Something." When they bombarded the gate, they felt a wave of power. They immediately became vigilant and made an attack. When they saw the person who appeared, they were overjoyed. Baiyun sword took the lead in welcoming him. "Younger martial brother Yang, it''s very kind of you to be all right. But it makes me worry to death." "Little brother Yang, what''s going on?" huodanzi also welcomed up and looked at Yang Hongwu and asked. "Little brother Yang, what happened and how could you be trapped in it?" Song Lingwu was relieved to see Yang Hongwu come out safely. However, he was also curious about what Yang Hongwu had experienced in it and how he was trapped by the spirit of his ancestors. Moreover, he was released unharmed. This was his curiosity. After all, when he was offering sacrifices to his ancestors, he felt how angry the spirit of his ancestors was. Even the altar was destroyed by the spirit of his ancestors. It would be strange if there was no major event, but Yang Hongwu came back unharmed without any damage. Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "let''s worry. In fact, we didn''t encounter any big problems. However, we got some inheritance." "Got some inheritance?" Song Lingwu''s eyes widened, and the shock in his eyes was self-evident. How can an outsider without royal blood be inherited? This is not the temple of fire, but the land of treasury and ancestral spirits. Did he enter the land of the ancestral spirit? It''s no wonder why the spirit of our ancestors was so angry. It turned out that Yang Hongwu inadvertently entered the land of our ancestors. Now, song Lingwu also understands why Yang Hongwu was trapped inside and the spirit of his ancestors was angry, but now he came out safely. Is it difficult that Yang Hongwu has royal blood? If it weren''t for this, how could he get out safely? How can it be inherited? "What inheritance have you got?" Song Lingwu asked, looking at Yang Hongwu. "Fire emperor fist!" Yang Hongwu''s mana gathered and blew out with one fist. The majestic flame power burst out with amazing power. The ground was hit by Yang Hongwu''s fist. The hot temperature was terrible. The ground was not blasted, but a fist sized pit appeared. It can be seen how terrible this fist''s control of power is. The crowd took a breath. There is nothing rare or difficult to make a big pit on the ground. However, one punch made a hole in the ground, but there was no damage around, which was terrible. There was no escape of power, so domineering and ferocious. Song Lingwu was even more shocked when he saw this fist technique. Fire emperor fist, only fire emperor fist can do this. Huohuangquan is the secret law of the Huoshen Dynasty, which means that he has only inherited part of the huohuangquan. The truly complete huohuangquan has not been inherited for many years. In fact, in the Huoshen Dynasty, the zongwang was very hopeful to inherit the complete huohuangquan, but the zongwang launched a rebellion, otherwise, a year later, The land of ancestral spirit will be opened again, and the royal families of the whole Huoshen Dynasty are eligible to enter. The Zong king has a great chance of obtaining the complete inheritance of huohuang boxing. Fire pill is also stupid. It''s incredible that Yang Hongwu got the inheritance of huohuang boxing. Fire emperor fist is a skill that only the royal family of the Vulcan Dynasty can practice. People without the royal blood of the Vulcan Dynasty can''t practice it at all, let alone inherit it. And Yang Hongwu did it. Is he the descendant of any king of the Vulcan dynasty? "Cough, little brother Yang, you... You can inherit the huohuang fist and practice it successfully. Do you have the blood of the royal family of the Huoshen Dynasty, and you are the descendant of an ancestor of the Huoshen dynasty?" Song Lingwu suddenly remembered an event. Thousands of years ago, there was indeed an unparalleled Tianjiao of the Huoshen Dynasty who disappeared, That peerless Tianjiao has strong blood and talent, even better than the founder of the Vulcan Dynasty. Is Yang Hongwu the blood left by that peerless Tianjiao? Yes, it must be. Only in this way can we explain that he must be the descendant of that ancestor. Thinking of this, song Lingwu was very happy and happy. He couldn''t know more about Yang Hongwu''s talent and strength. Not only that, he is also an alchemist and array mage. He knows that such unparalleled Tianjiao is the blood of the Vulcan Dynasty. Now he has entered the land of ancestral spirits and been inherited. How can he be unhappy? If Yang Hongwu grows up, it means that the Vulcan Dynasty will have an unparalleled strong one. Chapter 1337 If Yang Hongwu knew what song Lingwu thought at this time, he would laugh. This is an oolong. He has nothing to do with his song family. "Is that true? I''ve heard that there was once an unparalleled Tianjiao in the Vulcan Dynasty. However, that unparalleled Tianjiao left the Vulcan Dynasty to travel around. If younger brother Yang is really the descendant of that unparalleled Tianjiao, it''s not surprising that younger brother Yang can inherit the fire emperor fist in the land of ancestral spirits." huodanzi also said. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "not so. I have nothing to do with your Vulcan Dynasty." "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. Without the blood of our ancestors of the God of fire Dynasty, it''s impossible to inherit the ancestral spirit, let alone practice the fire emperor fist. Only the royal family of the God of fire Dynasty can show this boxing." Song Lingwu said, "moreover, only people with pure blood can practice it to the extreme." "Whatever you think." Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about it at all. He won''t stay in the Vulcan Dynasty for long. Now, he has got what he wants, and it''s time to leave the Vulcan Dynasty. Of course, when his strength is restored, he has enough strength to deal with the so-called Vulcan. Yang Hongwu will come again and kill the so-called Vulcan. After all, it''s a disaster for that guy to stay. Maybe he will break the seal and come out. At that time, his real body will come and pose a great threat to Yang Hongwu. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that God opened his eyes and there would be another unparalleled Tianjiao in the Vulcan Dynasty." Song Lingwu laughed and was very happy. "Someone, give me orders. Today, I want to Amnesty the world and entertain all officials." Yang Hongwu was speechless. And huodanzi shouted, "Congratulations, your majesty." "Your Majesty, I have got my things, and it''s time to leave." Yang Hongwu said. "How can I do that, little brother? Although I don''t know your generation, in the future, you will be the divine king of Huoshen Dynasty." Song Lingwu said, "even if you want to leave, you''re not in a hurry." Huodanzi was shocked. King Shenwu, this word can''t be used casually. Baiyun sword is also surprised. Just like Tianjian sect, the name of this sword word can''t be taken casually. In Tianjian sect, only the gifted talents of Kendo are qualified to get the name of this sword word, while others, disciples with low qualifications, will have a lot of trouble if they take a sword word and can''t bear it, It''s hard to take an inch in the future. Of course, if he can bear it, his Qi will go further. The theory of Qi seems to be ethereal and empty, but it really exists. "No need." Yang Hongwu didn''t care about the so-called king of Shenwu at all. Instead, he said to song Lingwu, huodanzi and other humanitarians, "I''m leaving today to go to the flame mountain." "Younger martial brother Yang, I''m not in a hurry. The patriarch of the sect is already on the road. We''ll come soon. We''d better wait." Bai Yunjian said. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "I can''t wait. If I''m late, I''ll change. Elder martial brother Bai, wait here for master zongmen. I''ll go to flame mountain first." With that, Yang Hongwu turned into nothingness and disappeared in the eyes of everyone. Seeing this scene, Bai Yunjian and others were stunned. Especially huodanzi, he is the highest cultivation achievement in the realm of the great emperor, and his spiritual power is very strong. However, he can''t see how Yang Hongwu disappeared. It''s terrible. "What a powerful escape." "Too powerful." at this time, Bai Yunjian understood why Yang Hongwu was so calm after sending Bai still and purple Phoenix away. It seemed that he didn''t worry about any big problem. It turned out that he not only had arrays and pills, but also had such a terrible evasion. You know, he didn''t find such a evasion in front of him, I''m afraid only the strong beyond the level of the invincible emperor can do it. "Now that younger martial brother Yang is gone, I should leave too." Bai Yunjian looked at Song Lingwu and huodanzi and said, "Your Majesty, elder generation, let''s say goodbye. I''m going to find younger martial brother Yang in Flame Mountain." "Wait, let the great sacrifice go with you." Song Lingwu said. "Your Majesty, if I leave, what about your safety?" huodanzi asked anxiously. "Don''t worry, in this palace, no one can do it to me." Song Lingwu smiled and said carelessly. Indeed, as the emperor of the Vulcan Dynasty, if he meets an irresistible enemy in this palace, he can mobilize the strength of national fortune to improve his cultivation and suppress the enemy. "Well, I''ll go to the flame mountain with nephew Bai." Huodan nodded. After seeing Yang Hongwu and others go, an old man sweeping the floor in the Treasury flashed a fine light in his eyes. "Flame Mountain?" The old man muttered and spit out these words, and then disappeared in the same place. No one knows that an old man sweeping the floor has disappeared in the palace. ¡­¡­ A few hours later. Flame Mountain. At this time, Yang Hongwu has released Bai. As for the purple Phoenix, she realized that she was not strong enough and got the Fusang sacred wood given to her by Yang Hongwu. Therefore, the purple Phoenix did not come out of the Longmen space, but continued to cultivate in the Longmen space. "It''s so hot." "It''s still a long way from the flame mountain. Unexpectedly, it''s so hot." Bai still and Yang Hongwu look at a high mountain in the distance, which seems to be a huge flame. At present, they are still a distance from the flame mountain. However, there is no green on the road. It''s too hot here, It was so dry that there were not many plants and trees that could survive within a hundred miles of the flame mountain. Yes, there are only a few heat-resistant plants. There is not much vegetation in such a hot place, and animals are no exception. There are only some wild animals and fire beasts that can survive here. Along the way, Yang Hongwu met several exotic animals, all of which are fire animals, such as fire scorpions, fire vipers, fire lizards and so on. "Eh..." suddenly Yang Hongwu felt a shade, which surprised Yang Hongwu. The closer he was to the flame mountain, the higher the temperature would be. However, Yang Hongwu actually felt that there was a cool place in front of him. Why didn''t Yang Hongwu feel surprised? Within a hundred miles of the flame mountain, it is extremely hot. Not far in front, it is almost at the foot of the flame mountain. It feels cool. There must be some treasure. Chapter 1338 Yang Hongwu took Bai and still flashed. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in that cool place. Yang Hongwu looked at him and was very surprised. It was a small pool. The cool air came out of the small pool. To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, there seems to be no sign of life here, which has to be suspected. Isn''t it surprising that there is a small pool in such a hot place and no other creatures in such a cool place? According to the truth, there is a small pool here. All the living animals around will come here to cool off and get water, but there is no trace of animal activity here, and there are no creatures around. How can Yang Hongwu not be curious? "This little pool is a little strange." Bai still said, "be careful." Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "it''s really weird here. There''s no trace of animal activity and almost no vitality. Wait here. I''ll go and have a look. What''s the situation?" If only there were a cat, he could easily find out what the situation was with the cat''s broken eyes. "No, let''s go together." Bai still said. "OK." Yang Hongwu and Bai still have the same mind. Bai still has a look in her eyes, and Yang Hongwu can know what she thinks. Bai still holds Yang Hongwu''s hand. Yang Hongwu nodded, and Bai still walked towards the small pool. To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, the closer he was to the small pool, the lower the temperature. Even, Yang Hongwu felt a chill. Shocked. Yang Hongwu and Bai still looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. No wonder there are few traces of animal activity here. The temperature is very low, and the closer it is, the lower the temperature is. Is extreme Yang generating yin? If so, I found a treasure. There are treasures, either extreme Yang generates yin or extreme Yin generates Yang. However, this is obviously not the place of extreme Yang. If it is the place of extreme Yang, the place deep in the flame mountain is the place of extreme Yang. However, in the depths of the flame mountain, there is divine fire, and it is impossible to have extremely Yin things. Therefore, the of this small pool here is really very strange. However, no matter what, this small pool is worth Yang Hongwu to explore. No matter what it is, it is extraordinary. Even if it is not a very Yin thing, it can definitely be called a treasure. If it can be collected, it may be of great help for him to enter the depths of the Flame Mountain. After all, Bai is still a pure Yin holy body. Entering the depths of the flame holy mountain is not as easy as Yang Hongwu. Therefore, if there is a very Yin thing to protect her body, Bai will still be sheltered when entering the flame holy mountain. At the same time, she can also improve her cultivation. Soon, they came to a place less than three feet from the small pool. "Strange." Yang Hongwu was more and more surprised. The Yin cold gas of the small pool was really surprising. However, different from the general Yin treasure, the Yin cold gas here had a special smell. It was very evil and strange. If you are infected, unless you are a strong man in the later period of the great empire, otherwise, you will definitely die. Therefore, Yang Hongwu felt so shocked. "Poison." Bai still said, "husband, this should be a cold poison." Yang Hongwu nodded. There is only one possibility. This cold poison is not a general cold poison. Zhiyin cold poison is absolutely terrible. Yang Hongwu is an alchemist who also studies poison. Although he has not practiced real poison, he also has a good understanding of poison. Zhiyin cold poison is absolutely a terrible poison. If it breaks out, thousands of miles around may be reduced to one death and no grass will grow. This cold poison is more terrible than any poison. If you can refine this kind of poison, you can definitely become an imperial poison master. Among the three thousand roads, there is a road, which is poison road. The person who practices the poison way is very terrible and comparable to the way of death. In fact, the poison way comes from almost the same source as the way of death. It can be said that the poison way is a branch of the way of death. However, if he practices to the extreme and gets the highest poison, it will be quite terrible. If it is in the early stage, those who practice poison and understand poison are more terrible than those who practice death. The cold poison here is very likely to be the most Yin cold poison. If there is a person who practices poison art and a poison master can refine it, I''m afraid he will become an unparalleled poison master. "Still, you''re right. It should be a cold poison, and it''s a very powerful cold poison. However, the cold poison hasn''t grown up yet." Yang Hongwu said, "however, if you can make good use of it, it''s a huge killer." When Yang Hongwu said this, a trace of essence flashed in his eyes. For Yang Hongwu, there is no taboo. For him, magic tools, evil tools, poison tools, or the so-called sorcery and evil methods, Yang Hongwu does not have much aversion. No matter what is used for right, it is right, and for evil, it is evil. "Are you sure?" Bai still asked. Yang Hongwu said, "you can try." Yang Hongwu is not a poison master. He is not sure enough to collect this Yin cold poison. However, Yang Hongwu is sure that he has an antidote pill and divine fire to protect his body. I''m afraid the cold poison in the pool hasn''t reached the level of supremacy and hasn''t formed intelligence. If it has formed intelligence, it will be terrible. But even so, Yang Hongwu did not dare to be careless. "One Qi, three cleans, and out." With Yang Hongwu''s soft drink, Yang Hongwu waved and an avatar appeared next to him. This is the secret method of gasification and Sanqing obtained by Yang Hongwu at the beginning of Wudang. Although this avatar does not have all the strength of Yang Hongwu, it also has 90% combat power. Yang Hongwu is not the same as before. Although his cultivation has not yet recovered to the peak, this technique of gasification, Sanqing and other secrets need to be understood more deeply than before. When applied, it is much better than before. If he has the same cultivation level, he can get rid of the past several times. Yang Hongwu and Bai still retreated a few feet, and the incarnation stepped towards the pool. The closer it is, the lower the temperature of the pool. Yang Hongwu''s incarnation will be frozen. Even Yang Hongwu feels that his soul will be frozen. Terrible, very terrible. Yang Hongwu had to admit that the Zhiyin cold poison in the small pool was definitely not as simple as the ordinary cold poison. Chapter 1339 "What a terrible cold poison." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and said, "but it can''t stop me." Yang Hongwu''s incarnation mana worked, and the terrible chill was dispelled in an instant. "Let me see your true face of Lushan Mountain." Yang Hongwu guessed that there must be a strong cold poison here, and it is still extremely Yin cold poison, but it is still unclear what it is. Yang Hongwu''s magic power condensed into a big hand and grabbed it towards the small pool. When that big hand grabbed something in the pool, a powerful force broke out and scattered that big magic hand in an instant. Yang Hongwu was very surprised. Really strong. "Here comes the knife!" Yang Hongwu drank softly and grabbed a big hand. A war knife was caught in his hand in an instant. "The angry dragon breaks the sky!" With a burst of drink, powerful mana poured into the blade and cut it out. The blade Qi was just fierce and domineering, like a domineering dragon, which can destroy all obstacles. The knife Qi came in an instant, and then I saw a silver power in the pool, as if it were a silver ribbon. The knife Qi collided with the silver ribbon and made a "click! Click" sound. Yang Hongwu was shocked that his knife was frozen. I have to admit that the things in the small pool exceeded his expectations. "Husband, there seems to be great terror in the small pool. If not, let''s go around." Bai still said with some worry, "I have a bad feeling in my heart. I''m afraid it''s the most evil thing in it." "Even if it''s the most evil thing, you should try it." Yang Hongwu said, "don''t worry, I have the fortune scroll, the dragon''s gate and the destruction heavenly palace in hand. It''s the most powerful evil thing. As long as the opponent''s strength doesn''t exceed the realm of the great emperor, I can protect myself." Yang Hongwu''s incarnation continues to move forward. Yang Hongwu has sacrificed the destruction of the heavenly palace. The destruction of the heavenly palace is a supreme treasure, which evolved from the death Taoist palace. The death Taoist palace originally belongs to an extremely evil magic treasure. Now it has been integrated by Yang Hongwu with the magic Bridge to destroy the heavenly palace. Its original power attribute has not changed. With the help of destroying the heavenly palace, Yang Hongwu was not worried. The things in the small pool suddenly burst out. Yang Hongwu knew that it was very dangerous, but there were also great opportunities. He vaguely felt that it was not just Zhiyin cold poison. If it was something more terrible than Zhiyin cold poison, it would be really terrible. Maybe it was a seal character? Among the eight talismans, Yang Hongwu did not really get a talisman. Among the eight talismans, there must be a talisman from the most rigid to the most Yang, and there must be a talisman from the most Yin to the most evil. If this is a talisman, it will be developed. Of course, Yang Hongwu is just thinking about it. If it is really a talisman, where is it so easy to get? "Open it for me!" Yang Hongwu burst out again, and a vast force burst out, instantly breaking away the layers of cold water mist. When Yang Hongwu looked at it, he saw something like an eye, burst out a light, and instantly shook Yang Hongwu''s incarnation out for tens of meters. Yang Hong took back his avatar with an idea. "See clearly?" Bai still said. "I don''t know what it is. It looks like an eyeball." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and said, "however, the power of this thing is very terrible. I feel that it just broke out with that blow. A small part of the power." Although it was only a glance and a moment, that eye was depicted in Yang Hongwu''s mind. This eyeball is very strange. There are strange curses on it. The power of curse. The power of all evil curses. These messages flashed in Yang Hongwu''s mind. "I know what it is," Yang Hongwu said with a deep breath. "What is it?" Bai was still worried. After all, the thing just broke out an attack, which shocked the embodiment of 90% of Yang Hongwu''s strength, and it still destroyed the heavenly palace protection. It can be seen how terrible that thing is. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s pale face, Bai is still very distressed. "That thing is like the legendary source of all evil curses," said Yang Hongwu. Mention this, Yang Hong Wudu has a trace of fear, the power of curse, and it is the source of the most powerful force of all evil curse. How can it not be terrible? This thing, that is, in the divine realm, is the thing that turns pale when talking about it, that is, the existence beyond the realm of Taiyi true God, which has to be a headache. No one will touch this thing. Once contaminated, it is beyond the existence of Taiyi true God. There is no way to resolve it. Yang Hongwu has seen the power of curses. At the beginning, he spent a lot of money to dissolve those curses. Now, facing this thing, Yang Hongwu is really not sure enough. "How can there be such a terrible thing here?" Bai still sank. "Let''s get out of here, or we''ll be in trouble if we get entangled by that thing." As for the source of the curse of all evil, Bai is still naturally heard of. This thing is the most evil and terrible existence in the world. It is also the cancer of the universe. "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu said, "that thing should have been sealed. The power that erupted is less than one hundred million of the original." Yang Hongwu is also palpitating. If this thing is not sealed, I''m afraid he will be destroyed at that time. However, if Yang Hongwu leaves and gives up, Yang Hongwu is really unwilling. Although the source of the evil curse is terrible, it is now sealed. Its power is less than one in a billion. If you can get it, it''s the best thing to use it to Yin people. "This thing is not something we can deal with. I''m afraid it''s a supreme strong man. Seal the source of this evil curse here. I think we''d better leave here. If we destroy a trace of the seal, I''m afraid the world will be finished." Bai still said. Yang Hongwu shook his head slightly. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s appearance, Bai still said, "husband, you don''t have to think about this thing?" If the husband really wants to fight the idea of the source of the evil curse, he must find a way to stop it. This thing is too terrible and evil. If there is a slight difference, it will be doomed. It is really doomed. There is no possibility of reincarnation and reconstruction. This thing is much more terrible than the original thunder robbery on the avenue. Chapter 1340 "I......" Yang Hongwu also saw Bai still''s worry, knew the idea in her heart, patted Bai still''s fragrant shoulder and said, "Still, don''t worry, I won''t do anything I''m not sure about. This seal is very solid. With my current strength, it''s impossible to destroy a trace. I''m just trying to see if I can swallow these forces. If I can swallow them, my strength can be restored soon." "No, absolutely not. It''s too dangerous. I won''t agree." Bai still shook his head and said in a very firm tone. What is the source of the evil curse? How can Bai still agree that Yang Hongwu wants to devour his power because of such a terrible existence? This is terrible. If there is a slight difference, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Of course I know the danger, but I''m sure?" Yang Hongwu said. "That''s no good. If you dare to swallow that thing, I''ll tell all my sisters that I won''t pay attention to you anymore." Bai still said. Yang Hongwu was speechless. When will Bai still say such words? However, Yang Hongwu is also very clear in his heart that Bai is still worried about himself for his own good. After all, the source of the evil curse is not an ordinary thing. Just as Yang Hongwu was about to speak, there was a wave in the void. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. Someone came. It was at this time or in this place that Yang Hongwu had to be vigilant. At this moment, Yang Hongwu pulled Bai still into his arms, threw out a thing in the void, played out a series of printing tricks, and turned them into an array, hiding Yang Hongwu and Bai still together with the small pool. After a squirm in the space, several figures appeared. Yang Hongwu was relieved when he saw it. The visitor is no one else. It''s Baiyun sword and huodanzi. Of course, there are several old people who Yang Hongwu doesn''t know. However, the breath of these old people is very strong. One of them, a tall and thin old man with black hair, has the most powerful cultivation and is even more powerful than huodanzi. I''m afraid he can become a real invincible Emperor just one step away. However, one step difference is one step difference. The strength gap from the invincible emperor is very large. There are three people in total. Together with huodanzi and Baiyun sword, there are five people. Yang Hongwu knows that Bai Yunjian and others came for themselves, and those three elders are estimated to be the ancestors of Tianjian sect. "What''s the matter? Baiyun sword, where''s the person you''re talking about?" the tall old man said. "Shizu, younger martial brother Yang''s breath is clearly here, but I can''t see anyone. I''m afraid younger martial brother Yang has hidden himself." Bai Yunjian said with a bitter smile, "Shizu doesn''t know. Younger martial brother Yang is very powerful in the way of array. I''m afraid no one can be more powerful than younger martial brother Yang in this continent." "Really?" said another old man in gray. "Master, when did the disciple lie?" "I can prove this," said huodanzi. "Junior brother, come out." at this time, Baiyun sword can''t help it. If Yang Hongwu doesn''t take the initiative to appear, they really can''t find Yang Hongwu''s existence. At the beginning, if Yang Hongwu hadn''t promised to become a disciple of Tianjian sect and recognized the token of Tianjian sect''s disciple, they really couldn''t find where Yang Hongwu was. The Tianjian sect disciple token Bai Yunjian gave Yang Hongwu is a very special token. Only the core disciples of Tianjian sect and people above the inner sect elders of Tianjian sect can have the token. Ordinary talented disciples are not qualified. The particularity of this token is that no matter where the token is, the disciples of Tianjian sect can use a special secret method to sense the location of the token. Bai still and Yang Hongwu are in the array. Seeing that they are Baiyun sword, Bai still feels even more relieved. Since they are here, Yang Hongwu can no longer move the source of the terrible curse. "Husband, it''s Bai Yunjian. Don''t we go out and meet them?" Bai still looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "No, look at the situation first. I didn''t expect that Baiyun sword was so powerful. I ignored this small identity token. I was very surprised that they could use this token to lock my breath and position." This token can be well studied. If he had such a token or treasure at the beginning, he can locate it now and easily find the location of all the women. Not until now, he found Bai still alone. Yang Hongwu thought through the token and found that the token was indeed unique. Unexpectedly, a tracking array was arranged in the depths of the token, and there were special prohibitions. It was very difficult to refine this array and prohibitions, which could not be refined by ordinary people. To refine this token, at least it needs the strength of the invincible emperor. Moreover, even with the strength of the invincible emperor, it is very difficult to make such a token. It takes a long time to make one. Therefore, Yang Hongwu guessed that not many people in Tianjian sect are qualified to have this token. "The refining technique of this token is really amazing." Bai still took the token and investigated it. Although Bai still doesn''t know as much as Yang Hongwu, nor is she a matrix mage and alchemist, her knowledge is definitely much more than ordinary people. "If I had such a token, I wouldn''t have separated from my sisters." Bai still said. "Yes!" Yang Hongwu sighed. "Younger martial brother Yang, Shizu and Shizun are coming. Please meet younger martial brother Yang." Baiyun sword shouted outside the array. "This little fellow, it seems that he is still a little embarrassed." the tall and thin old man smiled, but said carelessly. "That little bastard hasn''t been officially included in the Tianjian sect. He has such a big shelf. He must look good in the future." the old man in Gray said. "I think it''s good. I have character. It''s most suitable to be my disciple." the tall and thin old man laughed, "I like him. He has my style in those years." The old man in grey turned black and said, "master, didn''t you say that I''m your only disciple and won''t take another disciple except me? Although the boy is some bastard, let me take him as a disciple. It''s the same when you become a Shizu." "Have I ever said such a thing?" the tall and thin old man said. The old man in gray clothes turned black, and even huodanzi and Baiyun sword were speechless. This old man is still playing a cheeky game. "Master, master Zu, you''d better find younger martial brother Yang first. Is there an accident?" Baiyun sword hurriedly said. Chapter 1341 "Yes, Yunjian is right. Master, you''d better find the little guy first. In case something happens to the little guy, it will be the biggest loss of Tianjian sect." as the master of Baiyun sword and the leader of Tianjian sect, GUI Longping certainly doesn''t want to see such an evil genius fall, In particular, this genius has now become a disciple of his Tianjian sect. "HMM." Lian Renshan also nodded. Among the Heavenly Sword sect, he has the highest generation and the strongest strength. The sect leader is his disciple, and the best Baiyun sword is his grandson. Now he learned that there is an evil genius who is better than Baiyun sword, even countless times stronger. He moved his heart to accept disciples. The disciple is better than the master. For martial artists, this is the happiest thing. Generally speaking, for practitioners, there are two things that are very important and occupy an important position in their hearts. One is cultivation strength, which is beyond doubt for any practitioner, and the other is inheritance. A cultivator, even if he is strong and evil, creates countless secret arts, martial arts and even supreme supernatural powers, it will be a great pain if he does not leave inheritance. And inheritance is the apprentice of the relationship. If you can get a good apprentice, it is rare for those practitioners. For those practitioners, an excellent disciple is even more important to them than their own children. Therefore, when he learned that a genius who was more evil than Baiyun sword joined Tianjian sect, he certainly couldn''t sit still. When Baiyun sword entered the sect door, he was moved. However, Baiyun sword worshipped his apprentice GUI Longping gate and became his grandson. It''s no use regretting. But now, there is another genius who is more evil and more rebellious, Why isn''t he excited? You know, what a monster it is to be able to understand the Heaven Sword array in the holy land? People only know Tianjian sect and respect the sword technique. In fact, few people know that the array of Tianjian sect is also very powerful. The most powerful is the sword array. At this time, the real foundation of Tianjian sect lies. However, after countless years, Tianjian sect has never seen an evil genius who is equally excellent in both Kendo and array. Now there is one, how can he give up? If necessary, it is to sacrifice all the disciples of Tianjian sect? This is the value of unparalleled geniuses and unparalleled demons. Relatively speaking, other geniuses can''t be compared at all. In the previous Tianjian sect, Baiyun sword had a very high status. Compared with Baiyun sword, any other genius of Tianjian sect can be sacrificed. Now, if Yang Hongwu is really as evil and excellent as Baiyun sword said, any other disciples of Tianjian sect, including Baiyun sword and even GUI Longping, the leader of Tianjian sect, can sacrifice for Yang Hongwu under certain circumstances. However, if Yang Hongwu is really so evil and excellent, but refuses to really become a disciple of Tianjian sect, then this person must be eliminated and must not be allowed to become a disciple of other sects. "Boom!" Yang Hongwu was about to start the array. When he went out, there was a great change. The ground shook and a terrible earthquake occurred. The array collapses instantly. On the ground, there were terrible cracks and raging flames, as if they were a giant beast with open teeth and claws. "What''s going on?" "The flame holy mountain has changed greatly." huodanzi''s face changed greatly. "Whether he comes early or late, why does he come at this time?" "The Flame Mountain has changed dramatically. Damn, it''s a terrible flame. Is it a essence?" looking at the surging and clawing flame in front of us, GUI Longping''s face is not good-looking. "Brother fire, is there a way to deal with the situation in front of us?" "Did younger martial brother Yang disappear because of the great changes in the world?" Baiyun sword thought of Yang Hongwu at this time. "You must find my disciple." Lian Renshan said. Here, Yang Hongwu has performed the method of shuttling through the void, hugged Bai still and disappeared in place. However, to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, in this flame mountain, the distance that his void yin-yang shuttle can shuttle is really limited, and there is no way to get out of the scope of this great change. However, fortunately, the method of shuttling through the void made him escape from the central position of the great change. The sudden change surprised Yang Hongwu. It was terrible. It was terrible. The power of this great change was beyond his imagination. One side is the source of the evil curse, and the other side is the terrible flame. This flame was beyond Yang Hongwu''s expectation. Originally, Yang Hongwu thought that the most powerful here should be the God killing fire and the nothingness fire. However, the flame erupted in this great change is as strong as before. Even more surprising is that the power of the flame is integrated with the power of the earth. These two forces, according to the truth, do not belong to the power of mutual generation, or even the power of mutual restraint, but I did not expect that these two forces are perfectly integrated together, making the flame more domineering and more terrible. I''m afraid this is also the reason why this kind of strange fire can compete with God killing sky fire and nothingness divine fire. "Master, this flame is too terrible to resist." Gui Longping threw out a treasure, containing the power of the magnificent water dragon. The water dragon went out and evaporated in an instant. GUI Longping was very frightened. This flame is definitely not an ordinary flame. If it is an ordinary fire, his own water dragon would be enough to extinguish the flame, but he didn''t extinguish it, It was evaporated at once, which shows how terrible the flame is. If it burns on the body, I''m afraid a person will turn into nothingness when breathing. Although I know that the flame mountain is terrible, I didn''t expect that the flame mountain is so terrible that it''s no wonder the strong people who enter here, even the invincible emperor, are difficult to go out and fall here. Once surrounded by such a terrible flame, it is absolutely a dead end, and there is no possibility of living. Seeing that the master Lian Renshan wanted to get close to the terrible flame, GUI Longping was shocked and said loudly, "master, no, never, this flame is very terrible and irresistible. If you touch it, you may be in danger of life." A cold light burst out from Lian Renshan''s eyes. With a wave of the long sword in his hand, a sword Qi shrouded the flame. The sword Qi penetrated the past and burst out terrible Qi. Chapter 1342 Even the sword of Renshan didn''t completely destroy the flame, but it also pushed back the flame a little. However, it only pushed back a little. Moreover, it was only a small part of the flame, which was insignificant compared with the real terrible body of different fire. Back off. A line of five people moved back in an instant. Even so, the equal people of Guilong still felt the terrible burning, as if they were going to dry. "It''s over. The flame is so terrible. I''m afraid little brother Yang is unlucky." huodanzi looked at the raging flame in front of him and sighed. The flame is terrible. These powerful emperors have no resistance in front of the terrible flame, and Yang Hongwu is just the holy land. Therefore, huodanzi guesses that Yang Hongwu is more or less bad, and he is unlikely to survive. "It''s impossible." Lian Renshan said, "my disciple, there''s absolutely no chance of an accident. Since he is the greatest Tianjiao and has great luck, how can he die here? He''s my disciple, and he can''t die." Lian Renshan glared at huodanzi: "you little fellow, dare to curse my disciple. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you?" Huodanzi smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that even the old man would be so angry when he heard his words. You know, Lian Renshan hasn''t seen Yang Hongwu yet. However, everyone wants to accept Yang Hongwu as a disciple. At the beginning, he wanted to accept Yang Hongwu as a disciple. What he didn''t expect is that Yang Hongwu is too evil and is much better than him in the art of alchemy. It''s almost the same to let him worship a teacher. Where can Yang Hongwu become his disciple? Isn''t this a joke? "Shizu, don''t worry. Younger martial brother Yang''s breath is still there, but now he has escaped and is not inside." at this time, Bai Yun sword, who was very worried about Yang Hongwu, was relieved when he checked it. Originally, Yang Hongwu''s breath was in the center of the strange fire in front, but now it was outside. Baiyun sword was relieved to find this. "Really, ha ha, I knew that nothing would happen to my disciples." Lian Renshan laughed loudly, "Xiaoyun sword, don''t hurry, take me to my disciples." Lianyun mountain can''t wait. It''s too dangerous here. In order to avoid long dreams, find Yang Hongwu and take him back to Tianjian sect. There must be no accident to him. "Changed again." Baiyun sword, who was about to take action, found that Yang Hongwu''s breath position changed again. "What''s the matter?" Gui Longping frowned and said, "cloud sword, what happened again?" Baiyun sword was about to answer. Suddenly his face changed and said, "no, younger martial brother Yang''s breath disappeared. It completely disappeared." "Didn''t you just say that my disciple''s breath has gone to a safe place outside? How can it disappear at once?" Lian Renshan''s face was not good-looking. "Shizu, it''s true... Just now. Younger martial brother Yang''s breath has gone out to a safe place outside. However, just now his breath has changed again and went into the depths of the flame mountain. Just now, his breath suddenly disappeared." Baiyun sword smiled bitterly, and he didn''t know what was going on. "Deep in the flame mountain?" huodanzi took a breath when he heard the speech. Now it''s just outside the flame mountain. He has encountered such a terrible flame. How terrible and terrible would it be if he entered the deep of the flame mountain? "Well, if you entered the depths of the flame mountain, it''s really..." "Shut up." Lian Renshan hated huodanzi''s words, "don''t you have a good word?" This time, lianrenshan was really angry. "Even senior, actually, young brother Yang is very lucky. Moreover, his strength is very strong. When he left the God of fire Dynasty to come to the flame mountain, he was full of confidence. His goal is to subdue Shenhuo. I think young brother Yang will not have an accident. I''m not sure. When young brother Yang comes out, he may have subdued Shenhuo?" Huodanzi said again. "Didn''t you stop him?" Lian Renshan was very angry and said, "Divine fire is so easy to subdue. You are an old boy. You are the highest cultivation achievement in the great empire. You haven''t collected divine fire for so many years. How can he subdue divine fire as a little hairy child? And you, Baiyun sword, you little rabbit, divine fire, divine fire, isn''t there another divine fire in our Heavenly Sword sect? It''s of no great use to put the divine fire in the sect gate Anyway, no one else can take it. Just give it to him. With our help, the god fire of Tianjian sect has a very high probability of success. Why should he come to flame mountain? " Bai Yunjian looked wronged and smiled bitterly and said, "Shizu, I told younger martial brother Yang long ago, but he didn''t listen. Moreover, younger martial brother Yang''s evasion skills are mysterious. I wanted to stop it at the beginning, but it''s too late." "What younger martial brother Yang, you have to call martial uncle, little martial uncle." Lian Renshan glared at him and said, "I hope your little martial uncle is safe. If something happens, you will be imprisoned for a thousand years." Baiyun sword is a grievance. He just lost a generation. If Yang Hongwu had an accident, he would have to be locked up for a thousand years. What''s the matter. However, Baiyun sword sincerely hopes that Yang Hongwu can come back safely. At this time, Yang Hongwu didn''t know that even Renshan was so interested in him. A person who hadn''t even met him was so concerned about him and worried about his safety. At this time, Yang Hongwu threw the token given to him by Baiyun sword into the space of the dragon''s gate. In the space of the dragon''s gate, it would be strange if Baiyun sword could still detect his breath. You know, the ancient dragon''s gate was very strong, beyond the existence of real treasures and things that could compete with the divine symbols. The mere identity token was sent into the space of the dragon''s gate, Of course, there is no way to transmit the breath. Tracking the array is naturally useless. Yang Hongwu was quite surprised when he knew that Baiyun sword and others came. You know, now the flame mountain is full of crisis and near death. Unexpectedly, Baiyun sword huodanzi and others came to the flame mountain to find him. He came at great risk of his life, so he was going to go out to meet, but he didn''t expect such a big change when he was about to untie the array to meet. Since such a thing happened, they simply won''t meet. If they meet, they can''t say they will come after themselves. In that case, it''s not good for them and Yang Hongwu himself. Chapter 1343 The reason why Yang Hongwu entered the depths of the flame mountain was that he felt threatened, and his idea was that after refining the God killing fire and the nothingness fire, his strength should advance by leaps and bounds. Perhaps it is also possible to enter the great holy land. In that way, when his strength increases, he will naturally be confident and can cope with the great changes in front of him. Although I don''t know what the terrible flame is, there is a kind of speculation in Yang Hongwu''s heart that this change may be related to the source of the evil curse. "I feel where the God killing fire is." Yang Hongwu said, "let''s go." Yang Hongwu and Bai still flash and disappear again. The next moment, they appear in front of a deep flame. This flame is very special and powerful. However, it is familiar to Yang Hongwu. God killing fire, this is the God killing fire he refined at the beginning. After Yang Hongwu appeared, the God killing fire turned into a fire dragon and rushed towards Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu stretched out his right hand and condensed a magic power in the void. This magic power was instantly integrated with the God killing fire. Then Yang Hongwu collected all the God killing fire into his body. In Yang Hongwu''s knowledge of the sea god''s house, the fire red lotus sensed the breath of the God''s fire and came out at once, frantically devouring the power of the God''s fire. Yang Hongwu did not stop it. The devouring speed of yehuohonglian was amazing. In the process of devouring, the breath of yehuohonglian became stronger and stronger. "Swallow it." Yang Hongwu''s best smile overflowed. As the God killing fire was refined and swallowed up, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation was also improving. The holy land is eight fold. After devouring the God killing fire, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has reached the eight levels of the holy land. If he devours the nothingness fire again, his cultivation should be able to break through the nine levels of the holy land. "Go." After devouring the God killing fire, Yang Hongwu went deep again. Soon, Yang Hongwu found the place of the nothingness fire. The location of the nothingness divine fire was found. However, the nothingness divine fire did not rush towards Yang Hongwu like the God killing fire, but condensed a face, a very ferocious face. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. Unexpectedly, this empty fire gave birth to a trace of intelligence, and it was still a trace of evil thoughts. "Get out! Get out of here." The evil face opened its mouth and shouted. "Nihilistic fire, you''d better come here." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. What if nihilistic fire was born and gave birth to wisdom? This is just a trace of evil thoughts, but also want to resist their will, which is really naive. Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that the birth of this evil thought was also related to the great change and the terrible flame before. Although I don''t know what is the situation that makes such changes here. According to Yang Hongwu''s previous conjecture, the flame mountain should be born with the emergence of God killing fire and nothingness fire, but now it seems that things are not so simple. "Damn you!" Nihilism became angry and turned into a vicious dragon. His face was ferocious and ferocious. He opened his teeth and claws and killed Yang Hongwu. He wanted to tear Yang Hongwu to pieces and burn him completely. The temperature around became terrible. Everywhere the evil dragon turned into nothingness, I''m afraid it would be burned and swallowed up by this terrible flame. This is the power of the fire of nothingness, which can burn everything into nothingness. Yang Hongwu was not afraid. A smile came up at the corners of his mouth. After all, the nothingness divine fire was the divine fire he had refined. Although a trace of evil thoughts were born now, the essence has not changed. Moreover, Yang Hongwu also released yehuohonglian. Karmic fire lotus is extremely powerful. After swallowing the energy of God killing fire, it becomes more powerful. The evil idea of nihilistic fire is contaminated with supreme karma. Karmic fire lotus is the bane of karma. All karma is the energy of karmic fire lotus. Swallowing these karma can make karmic fire lotus more powerful, It''s not just swallowing the flame. Therefore, Yang Hongwu will be willing to devour the God killing fire and nothingness fire to the karma fire red lotus. Yehuohonglian shows its essence, a huge fire red lotus. Now yehuohonglian is much larger than before. Originally, when Yang Hongwu got yehuohonglian, yehuohonglian was just six red lotus. Now when he swallowed the God killing fire, he became eight red lotus. Now he swallowed the nothingness divine fire and is still improving. After swallowing more than half of the nothingness divine fire, the strength of Huolian has been improved again, and it has become jiupinye huohonglian, and it is still improving. However, Yang Hongwu knows that it is impossible for yehuohonglian to be promoted to ten grades. After more than a dozen breaths, the karma fire red lotus swallowed up all the nothingness fire. "Fire lotus, how much fire power can you swallow?" Yang Hongwu asked. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation also reached the nine peak level of the holy land. It''s not so simple to go further, break the shackles and enter the great holy land. What makes Yang Hongwu wonder is that among the three realms of the flood and famine, the twelve Golden Lotus, the twelve Black Lotus and the twelve karma fire red lotus are just congenital spiritual treasures. But now, they have swallowed the God killing fire and nothingness fire, and then they have been promoted to the Ninth level. However, Yang Hongwu knows that the nine karma fire red lotus is better than the three realms of the flood and famine, The twelve products, fire and red lotus, are much stronger. However, Yang Hongwu shook his head. This may be because of the different levels of planes. The power of laws and the way of heaven are different. Therefore, the strength levels are also different. "Brother, I can swallow a lot. This mountain contains powerful flame power and magnificent karma. There is a flame, which is stronger than the two flames I just swallowed together. If I can swallow this flame, I should be able to rise to the level of twelve products." Huolian said. Yang Hongwu was surprised at the speech and asked, "Huolian, what you said is true?" "It''s true, master. If I swallow that flame, I can definitely reach twelve grades." Huolian said firmly. "Although this flame is stronger than the fire of killing God and the fire of nothingness, it is also stronger than the combination of the fire of nothingness and the fire of killing God. If you swallow the fire of killing God and the fire of nothingness, you just change from six grades to nine grades. If you swallow this flame, you can evolve to twelve grades?" Yang Hongwu doubts this, but if it is true, That would be great. Chapter 1344 "I''m only a little away from the ten products now, and this flame contains magnificent karma. Coupled with the power of the flame itself, I swallowed it and can definitely break through the twelve products." Huolian said. "That''s good." Yang Hongwu nodded, "but I can''t help you too much. Before, the God killing fire and nothingness fire were originally my flame, and this unknown strange fire is very ferocious. It''s not the flame I''ve refined, so I can''t help you too much." "Don''t worry, brother, as long as my brother helps me contain it, this flame can''t escape my control." the body of Huolian flickers continuously, and the red flame beats continuously on the lotus. Yang Hongwu moved in an instant and appeared again in the place of the previous flame riot. "Eh, this is... It''s actually a poisonous fire unicorn." Yang Hongwu saw clearly the body of the ferocious and domineering flame before. It turned out to be a poisonous fire unicorn. Yang Hongwu was speechless. When this guy attacked himself and Bai Yunjian, this guy turned out to attack, but the fire dragon, and this guy''s body is actually a poisonous Fire Kirin. This guy can even disguise. It''s too surprising. "No, brother, it''s not a poisonous fire unicorn." Huolian shook her head. To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, this guy changed again and became a hybrid fire dragon. "This..." Yang Hongwu asked, "what is this guy''s Noumenon?" "This is the source of poisonous fire," said Huolian, "Brother, this guy should be a source of poisonous fire, and there is also a source of all evil curses outside. However, these two are only incomplete sources. The source of poisonous fire is weaker, but the source of all evil curses is sealed. If the seal is unsealed, I''m afraid this world will be completely destroyed. As for the source of poisonous fire, its power is much weaker than that of all evil curses Many, but it should not be underestimated. " Yang Hongwu was surprised to hear what Huolian said. Huolian actually knows so much. It seems that the origin of Huolian is not so simple. "Huolian, how do you know this?" Yang Hongwu asked. The fire lotus smelled the words and said, "I don''t know. When I see these, these messages appear in my memory. I don''t know how they came from." Yang Hongwu paid secretly when he heard the speech. The origin of Huolian is really not simple. I''m afraid the predecessor of Huolian also exists. Maybe it itself is 24 product industry huohonglian, or even 36 product industry huohonglian. I''m afraid it has been knocked down. Anyway, now Huolian has recognized himself as the main body, and Yang Hongwu has nothing to worry about. Even if Huolian reaches 36 grades, what if it restores its original strength and memory? Fire lotus is still its own, and there will be no change. Yang Hongwu doesn''t think that anyone can have such strong strength and erase his contract. If he really has such terrible cultivation, it would be terrible. "Brother, now I''m going to devour the source of poisonous fire. I''ll burn the karma of the source of poisonous fire first." Huolian said, "please help me contain it." "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu''s general Bai was still protected. Then he waved his hand, and the fire control method was applied to the extreme. An array also appeared. This array is a large fire control array. If there is no karma fire red lotus, Yang Hongwu''s array really has no way to suppress the source of poison fire. However, there is karma fire red lotus to resist and burn the karma to eliminate the source of poison fire After most of the power of the source of poison and fire, Yang Hongwu uses this array to contain the source of poison and fire. It doesn''t need to spend too much power at all. "Damn it, ye Huohong Lian, it''s actually ye Huohong Lian." the source of the poisonous fire turned into a poisonous fire unicorn. Looking at ye Huohong Lian''s huge scream, "stop it for me, stop it for me. Ye Huohong Lian, I don''t touch the river with your well water. Why did you do it to me?" "You have too much karma and are the source of poisonous fire. I will act on behalf of heaven and purify you." Huolian''s tone is righteous. If Huolian can change into human form, it''s not strange. Now it''s just a lotus. It looks very strange to say such righteous words. "Damn it, you''re only the ninth grade now. You want to purify me. You''re dreaming. I won''t let you succeed." the source of poisonous fire was furious and turned into poisonous Fire Kirin. He rushed at the Flaming Lotus with his teeth and claws open. His huge mouth opened and showed his sharp and terrible teeth to tear up the huge red lotus. However, everything was in vain. Before the poisonous fire Unicorn approached, it was swallowed up by the flame on the huge red lotus. The black karma on the poisonous fire unicorn was burned and purified by the red flame on the fire lotus, turned into pure energy and swallowed up by the fire lotus. After a while, the fire lotus grew the tenth lotus petal, ten products. Now the fire lotus has become the ten industry fire red lotus, and its strength is further improved. Every time the fire lotus once had a lotus flower, its strength had to be increased several times. Originally, the fire lotus could suppress the source of poison and fire. Now, the fire lotus has been improved again and become ten products. This has changed one after another. The strength of the fire lotus has steadily suppressed the source of poison and fire. At this time, the fire lotus does not need Yang Hongwu to use the array to contain the source of poison and fire. "Bastard, stop, stop." the source of poisonous fire shouted, but Huolian seemed not to hear it. She was madly refining the power to devour the source of poisonous fire. Seeing that Huolian was unmoved, the source of poisonous fire turned to Yang Hongwu. "Human beings." The source of poisonous fire flashed a light in its huge eyes. Now it has been forced to a dead end. If it continues, it may only disappear completely. When it sees Yang Hongwu, it knows that there is still a glimmer of vitality, that is, recognizing the Lord and the human class. In this way, as long as the human is willing to accept it, It can survive even if it loses most of its strength. This is its only chance of survival. Therefore, it condensed a contract in the void, which was a contract to recognize the Lord, turned into a light, and shot at Yang Hongwu. The source of poisonous fire knows in his heart how powerful it is. The human strength is weak, but it is only the holy land. There is no way to resist himself and will definitely recognize the Lord. But the next moment, something unexpected happened to it. When the contract was about to disappear into Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows, it was blocked and scattered in an instant. No, the human, actually refused it to recognize the Lord. "The source of poisonous fire, you want to recognize your brother as the main one. You are too naive. I have recognized my brother as the main one for a long time." Huolian couldn''t help laughing. The contract of recognizing the LORD was defeated, and Huolian swallowed the source of poisonous fire faster. Chapter 1345 "You... How can you recognize a martial artist whose cultivation is no more than the holy land? This... How can this be?" the source of poisonous fire can''t believe it until death. How can yehuohonglian be subdued by a martial artist who is only the holy land? You know, yehuohonglian is a legendary deity. He is the strong one in the Taiyi true God realm. It is impossible to get the recognition of yehuohonglian, and he, a martial artist in the holy land, actually did it. "You can''t imagine the strength of the master. You''d better be devoured by me and become my energy." Huolian said, increasing the devouring power. Time flies. The source of poisonous fire was quickly swallowed up by yehuohonglian. After swallowing the source of poisonous fire, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation broke the limit. Went straight into the great holy land. As she said, Huolian broke through from nine grades to twelve grades. Although it was only worthy of breaking through twelve grades, it also reached the point of twelve grades. At this time, Huolian is strong enough to kill a strong person in the later stage of the great empire. If the other party''s karma is amazing, I''m afraid the invincible great empire can also be wiped out. After devouring the God killing sky fire, nothingness fire and the source of toxic fire, the terrible temperature of Flame Mountain disappeared and replaced by the terrible cold. The whole Flame Mountain has undergone earth shaking changes, from the terrible heat to an iceberg. Such a sudden change made the Baiyun sword and Guilong equality people waiting outside dumbfounded. "This... How is this possible?" even Renshan could hardly believe his eyes. "The change is too big. Did younger martial brother Yang... No, younger martial uncle take the sacred fire?" Baiyun Jian said three words of younger martial brother Yang, but Lian Renshan stared at him and changed his mouth. He was also stunned. Holy Flame Mountain, this is the eternal Holy Flame Mountain, but now the flame of Holy Flame Mountain suddenly disappeared, not only that, It also turned into an iceberg, and the scorching high temperature was frighteningly low. "It''s possible. Look, is that Yang Hongwu?" suddenly GUI Longping pointed to two people on the mountain in the distance. "It''s him, it''s him." Bai Yunjian nodded in surprise. "It''s Yang... Little martial uncle." "Ha ha, I said, how could my disciples die so easily?" Lian Renshan was very happy and shouted, "disciple, my good disciple, the master is coming." Yang Hongwu saw Bai Yunjian and others from a long distance. When he heard that the tall and thin old man called himself a disciple, Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. The old man is really... Shameless. "Yang... Little brother, it''s great that you''re all right." let Baiyun sword call little martial uncle in front of Yang Hongwu. He really can''t say it. At first, he was called junior brother, but he suddenly became martial uncle, which makes him not depressed. It''s good not to be in front of Yang Hongwu. Now he can''t call this martial uncle in front of Yang Hongwu. "You''re not big or small. It''s called martial uncle." Lian Renshan was dissatisfied when he heard Bai Yunjian''s words, and knocked a note on his head. "Good disciple, your name is Yang Hongwu. Well, your daughter-in-law is also very good and good." Lian Renshan said, "I''m the master of Baiyun sword. Well, this is my disciple. GUI Longping, the master of Baiyun sword, is the leader of Tianjian sect. Just call him elder martial brother." "Well... Elder, you..." "What elder?" before Yang Hongwu finished speaking, Lian Renshan was dissatisfied and interrupted Yang Hongwu, "Call me Shizun, good disciple. You call me Shizun. I have something good for you. It''s a teacher worship ceremony for you. As long as you call me Shizun, I''ll give you something good. Don''t you want a divine fire? My Tianjian sect has a divine fire, and that fire is one of the teacher worship ceremonies I give you." Yang Hongwu didn''t want to worship his master, but after thinking about it, he should worship his master. It''s just a title. Besides, entering Tianjian sect is good for him. With the help of Tianjian sect, his strength should be further. However, with Yang Hongwu''s cultivation in the great holy land, it''s too difficult to break through his strength and enter the great empire. I''m afraid it''s impossible on this mainland. If you want to really break through and enter the level of the great empire, I''m afraid you have to go to the central mainland. Or, directly refine the origin of the common land, so that Yang Hongwu''s cultivation can break through and enter the level of the great empire. After all, Yang Hongwu is different from others. The energy he needs to cultivate is too huge. Now he has just recovered to the great holy land. The energy consumed is enough to create several strong people in the realm of Taiyi true God. If he wants to break the shackles of the great holy land and enter the great empire, he doesn''t know how much energy it will cost. It is really unknown whether we can restore the cultivation of the great empire in this living continent. Of course, Yang Hongwu vaguely feels that the living continent is not so simple. Now Yang Hongwu also doubts whether the living continent is the world in the great seal of the living. After all, if it is the space world of the great seal of the common people, how can there be ancient Longmen? Fortune scroll? And divine talisman? It''s amazing. Although the immortal seal is a supreme treasure and incomparably powerful, it can''t be more powerful and precious than the fortune scroll, the ancient dragon''s gate and the divine talisman. At most, it can be comparable to it. How can treasures such as fortune scroll and ancient Longmen enter the inner world of treasures equivalent to them? Therefore, at the moment, Yang Hongwu also became more and more confused. At that time, he spent a huge price to enter the space of the great seal of the common people. If this is not the space world of the great seal of the common people? So where is this? After shaking his head, General Yang Hongwu threw aside all these thoughts in his heart. Looking at the old man Lian Renshan, the old man''s strength is not weak. Although he is not invincible, he is only one step away from the invincible emperor. It can be said that he is half invincible, and he can cross this threshold only by a trace. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu suddenly had another idea. It''s OK not to worship the teacher. Maybe it''s good to be an ancestor? Yang Hongwu thought about it, looked up at Lianren mountain and said, "I''m afraid it''s not good for me to worship you as a teacher. Why don''t you worship me as a teacher and I''ll teach you how to break through the invincible emperor?" Yang Hongwu can see clearly that even Renshan''s strength and realm have actually reached the extreme. He can break the shackles and become an invincible emperor with only one foot at the door. However, if there is no chance of adventure, Lian Renshan wants to break this window paper. I don''t know how long it will take. However, if Yang Hongwu gives advice, a few breaths can make Lian Renshan break through. Who is Yang Hongwu? He was once the invincible emperor, and he fought against the thunder robbery on the avenue. Chapter 1346 As soon as these words came out, even Renshan thought he had heard wrong, while Baiyun sword thought Yang Hongwu was crazy or evil. Otherwise, how could he say such words. "Eh, little brother Yang, you... Your accomplishments have broken through the great holy land." looking at Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments, Bai Yunjian is surprised that Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have broken through the great holy land. He didn''t notice it before. Now he finds that Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have actually reached the great holy land. Huodanzi was also shocked. You know, before, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation was just the middle of the holy land. How long has it passed now, his cultivation has reached the great holy land. This cultivation speed is too fast and amazing. "You apologize to elder Lian quickly." huodanzi hurriedly said for fear that Lian Renshan would be angry. Lianren mountain''s strength is much stronger than them. Although it is the peak of the great emperor realm, Lianren mountain''s real strength is much stronger than them. Many years ago, Lianren mountain''s strength has reached the peak of the great emperor realm. Now over the years, he has touched the edge of the invincible great emperor realm. "Never mind." Lian Renshan was not angry, but said with a smile, "little guy, tell me how you let me break through the realm of invincible emperor. If you can''t, you can worship me as a teacher?" Even Renshan knows that genius, especially those unparalleled Tianjiao, have their own pride and pride. If there is no pride, it is not unparalleled Tianjiao. When he was young, it was the same. Therefore, he was not angry at Yang Hongwu''s words. Instead, he was very happy, very happy, as if he saw himself when he was young. Seeing that Lian Renshan was not angry, Bai Yunjian and huodanzi were relieved one after another. "Now you have reached the peak of the realm of the great emperor and are half invincible. Moreover, if you can break the shackles of the invincible emperor, you will be close to the door. If you can pierce this layer of window paper, you can enter the invincible emperor?" Yang Hongwu said. "Yes, you know that. It''s nothing. I entered the peak of the invincible emperor a long time ago. Everyone knows this. It''s not strange that you know this." Lian Renshan nodded. Almost everyone knows this, and Yang Hongwu knows it. Moreover, in this world, like him, there are not a few strong people in this marginal realm. Although they can break the shackles with only a trace of difference, there is a world of difference in this line. Countless strong people are stuck at this checkpoint and can''t make any progress. "You have to think well. If I let you break the shackles and advance to the invincible emperor, you will worship me as a teacher. There is no choice?" Yang Hongwu said. "Yes, if you can let me break through the invincible emperor, I will worship you as a teacher. Of course, if you can''t, you have to worship me as a teacher and become a disciple of Lianren mountain." Lianren mountain road, for him, there is no loss at all. How can he make money? If Yang Hongwu doesn''t succeed, he will become his own disciple and have such an excellent disciple against the sky, It''s a dream for anyone. If Yang Hongwu really let him break the shackles and break through to the invincible emperor, he also made money. He has been stuck in this realm for many years. If there is no breakthrough again, his Shouyuan won''t last long. If not, he won''t think about robbing his apprentice with his disciple GUI Longping. If he can make a breakthrough, he can recognize his father, grandfather and ancestors, not to mention his worship of teachers. It''s not that he has no backbone, but for a martial artist, especially a martial artist who has reached the end of his life and has been stuck on the edge for countless years, nothing can be more important than his cultivation breakthrough. Besides, it''s just a teacher. "OK, so I''ll help you break through and make you an invincible emperor." Yang Hongwu smiled at him. "Do you know why you haven''t entered the realm of invincible emperor for a long time? In fact, your accomplishments and your realm are enough, just a little short. As long as you understand that, you can break the cocoon into a butterfly and break the bottleneck." "What is it?" Lian Renshan deeply thought of Yang Hongwu''s words. He also felt that he was just a little, just a little, and could break through, but he couldn''t cross it. "I ask you, what is the invincible emperor?" Yang Hongwu said. "What is the invincible emperor?" Lian Renshan was stunned, and Bai Yunjian and others were also stunned. They were good at Bai Yunjian. Compared with him, his cultivation has not reached that level, but they are different from Gui Longping and huodanzi. Their cultivation is also at the peak level of the Empire, and there is not much difference from the invincible emperor. Although they are far less than Lian Renshan, but, If they had chance, it would be possible for them to catch up with the Lianren mountain. Yang Hongwu asked this question, which made them a little confused. After all, they really never thought about it. Invincible emperor, what is invincible emperor? "The invincible great emperor is the invincible existence among the great emperors, and the invincible existence under the Taiyi true God." Lian Renshan and others were silent and thinking, while Baiyun said, "among the strong in the great empire, no one can be invincible, that is the invincible great emperor." "Is that really invincible?" Yang Hongwu asked with a smile. Baiyun sword was asked by Yang Hongwu and fell into meditation. "So, what is invincible?" then Yang Hongwu asked again. "What is invincible?" "What is invincible?" "What is invincible?" Suddenly, even Renshan and others asked one after another. They all seemed a little crazy, because they really didn''t want to understand what was the real invincible. "Is invincibility a law?" Gui Longping said. "If you understand the invincible law, you can become the invincible emperor." huodanzi said. "No, no, No." even Renshan suddenly realized that he had not been able to figure it out and understand it thoroughly. His breath changed and his momentum churned, but there was still no breakthrough. "I haven''t realized it yet." Yang Hongwu smiled. "It''s only one step away. OK, let me help you." Yang Hongwu said, bursting out a terrible momentum. "I tell you, the so-called invincibility is a kind of faith, a kind of self belief. If faith is invincible and spirit is invincible!" Yang Hongwu broke out a terrible momentum at the moment. This momentum is an invincible momentum and invincible posture. Bai Yunjian, huodanzi and others saw Yang Hongwu as if it was an invincible true God. Chapter 1347 "Invincible! Invincible! Ha ha, I see. That''s why, that''s why." suddenly Lian Renshan laughed, his voice broke through the sky, and his momentum burst out, just like Yang Hongwu. It was an invincible momentum. His accomplishments broke the shackles in an instant. After many years, he finally broke the bottleneck and really advanced to the level of invincible emperor. There is a cloud in the sky. This is the robbery cloud. This is the robbery cloud. As long as we spend this robbery, Lianren mountain will become the real invincible emperor. In the face of this disaster, Lian Renshan was not afraid, but happy. After waiting for many years, he finally waited for this day. Huodanzi and others looked at Lianren mountain and realized the Tao. They were also very envious. Although they got Yang Hongwu''s advice like Lianren mountain, they didn''t really understand the realm of the invincible emperor. Therefore, they failed to break the shackles. However, although they did not understand the realm of the invincible emperor, they also gained a lot of benefits, and their realm was improved. They all know that at this moment, they also have the possibility of attacking the invincible emperor. Therefore, they are very grateful to Yang Hongwu. Bai Yunjian, in particular, was shocked. He knew that Yang Hongwu had excellent talent, but he didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu actually understood the realm of the invincible emperor. What he said before thought he was just joking, but he didn''t expect that he really did it. He really let Shizu lianrenshan break the shackles and enter the realm of the invincible emperor. At this time, a thunderstorm landed. Lian Renshan''s strength is good. Although the thunder robbery is powerful, his accumulation has already reached the limit. These thunder robberies do not pose a great threat to him. Therefore, it is natural for Lianren mountain to survive this disaster. He finally broke through the invincible emperor. "Old man, your accomplishments have broken through now. Should you fulfill your promise?" Yang Hongwu said. "No." Baiyun Jiandao said, "brother Yang, no, he is the ancestor of our Tianjian sect." GUI Longping didn''t want to. Although Yang Hongwu instructed them, after all, cultivation is just a great holy land, and Lian Renshan is his master. If Lian Renshan worships Yang Hongwu, won''t they become grandchildren? Let him, the leader of the Heavenly Sword sect, call a little generation in the great holy land my Shizu. How can he stand it? Don''t say that Yang Hongwu is just a great holy land. Even the great emperor''s land is unbearable. "What? Do you want to go back?" Yang Hongwu said faintly, with a trace of contempt in his tone. "Master!" to everyone''s surprise, Lian Renshan immediately knelt down in front of Yang Hongwu. He was convinced by Yang Hongwu. Although Yang Hongwu''s current cultivation level is just a great holy land, he knows that Yang Hongwu''s combat effectiveness is absolutely frightening, even if he breaks through the invincible emperor level now, There is not enough confidence to defeat Yang Hongwu. Before, Yang Hongwu''s invincible posture broke out, that kind of invincible momentum in the world. The momentum that heaven and earth can be broken and everything can be destroyed is the real invincible momentum. Although he broke through the realm of invincible emperor, he knows that the invincibility he understands is not small compared with the invincibility Yang Hongwu understands. "Well, as expected, I''ll accept you as an apprentice." Yang Hongwu smiled and stretched out his hand to take out something. It''s a pill. "This pill can be regarded as a teacher worship gift I gave you." In fact, Lian Renshan didn''t take Yang Hongwu''s pill to heart. After all, no matter how powerful Yang Hongwu is, his cultivation is just a holy land. What good pill can he have? However, when he felt the smell of the pill, he was surprised. He didn''t expect that the pill was so precious. It was a ten percent pill. This pill was enough to stabilize his cultivation realm. Without this pill, it would take at least ten years for his cultivation to stabilize. However, this pill can stabilize his cultivation in a few days and give him some unexpected gains. When huodanzi and GUI Longping saw this pill, their eyes were straight. As an alchemist, how could huodanzi not know the beauty of this pill? Is this an imperial pill or a ten percent pill. Such pills have the power of mysterious laws. If they take them, they will have a great chance to break the bottleneck and enter the realm of the invincible emperor. If you give Baiyun sword, it''s not very useful. However, huodanzi is different from Gui Longping. Their cultivation is only one step away from the peak of the great emperor. They can enter the level of the invincible great emperor. Moreover, before that, Yang Hongwu''s truth about invincibility has made them understand a lot. If there is such a pill, Their probability of breaking through the invincible emperor can reach more than 50%. How can they not be excited? "Thank you, thank you!" Lian Renshan was willing to call him Yang Hongwu at this time. He knew that Yang Hongwu''s invincible momentum meant that he must have been an invincible emperor, and he was definitely much stronger than ordinary invincible emperors. Even, he might be a true God and a great reincarnation, Otherwise, how could a warrior in the great holy land be so evil, so rebellious, and how could he have such a terrible momentum? On this continent, there have been many reincarnated and rebuilt strong people. All of these reincarnated and rebuilt strong people are gifted demons. Such demons are definitely the target of countless sects on the mainland, because they are destined to break the shackles. If the invincible emperor is reincarnated and rebuilt, he will become the invincible emperor again, and even have the opportunity to impact a higher level. If he is at a higher level, he is the strong reincarnated and rebuilt true God realm in the divine realm, they will certainly become the strong reincarnated and rebuilt true God realm. Of course, there is also the possibility of falling. However, such reincarnated and rebuilt strong people are unlikely to fall. They rarely reveal their secrets before they grow up. "It''s not necessary. In fact, you have your own chance to break through. If you don''t have my guidance, you will break through, but it will take a long time." Yang Hongwu is telling the truth. Even Renshan''s qualification is good, and the foundation is very powerful and reliable. Without Yang Hongwu''s guidance, Sooner or later, he will understand the true meaning of invincible, break the shackles and become an invincible emperor. Chapter 1348 "It''s not Shizu yet." Lian Renshan glared at them and scolded them when he saw that the equal people in Guilong had not responded. "Shizu." Gui Longping was helpless. Although he didn''t want to, he couldn''t help it. Their master talked and didn''t cry again. I''m afraid he would be angry. "Well, don''t embarrass them." Yang Hongwu looked at Baiyun sword, "elder martial brother Bai, this time, in fact, thanks to you. If it weren''t for you, I would break through to the great holy land. I don''t know how long it would take." "Shizu, don''t call me elder martial brother Bai." Baiyun sword smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Shizu, just call me Yunjian, or Xiaobai, Xiaojian." Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, looking at the eyes of GUI Longping and Lian Renshan, his heart trembled. If Yang Hongwu continued to call him that, I''m afraid his master and master would have the idea of dismantling him. Therefore, Yang Hongwu called him a senior brother. He can''t promise. "Well, don''t blame brother Bai. In fact, you don''t have to call me Shizu and Shizun. Just call me by my name. Your accomplishments are higher than me now. I''m just a holy land." Yang Hongwu smiled and said. "No, it''s OK. Etiquette can''t be abolished." Lian Renshan shook his head and said, "if you don''t even have the etiquette of respecting teachers and respecting the way, it''s nothing." "Yes, etiquette should not be abolished." Gui Longping nodded. Now that it has become a fact, it cannot be changed. Besides, since the master Lian Renshan did this, he must have his reason. How could it be so simple for him to become the leader of Tianjian sect? Moreover, Yang Hongwu casually took out such a precious pill before, which made him envy. If he was given such a pill, he would have 50% or even more confidence to break the shackles of the invincible emperor in ten years. In this way, it''s even better for Yang Hongwu to become their Shizu. If Yang Hongwu worships Tianjian sect instead of becoming a Shizu level figure, why would they ask a younger generation for pills? Yang Hongwu''s becoming the master of Lianren mountain is their Shizu. It is reasonable for his disciples to ask Shizu for benefits. They won''t be so stupid. It''s just a title. What is it compared with the actual benefits? That''s a chance to break the invincible emperor. What is the invincible emperor? That is the existence standing at the peak of the common continent. How many invincible emperors exist on the whole continent? Apart from the central mainland, there are not many strong men in the realm of the invincible great emperor on the other four continents. Their continent is one of the four continents except the central mainland, and it is the place with the weakest aura. None of the major forces has an invincible great emperor. Now the master Lian Renshan has broken through and become the invincible great emperor, which means that, Their Heavenly Sword sect has become the first force in this continent. If we add a few more invincible emperors, it is possible that Tianjian sect can even become the first force in the mainland. They can see how evil Yang Hongwu is. Just as Bai Yunjian said, he is the unparalleled Tianjiao, the real unparalleled Tianjiao. Moreover, there is a 99% possibility that Yang Hongwu is the reincarnation and reconstruction of an unparalleled strong man and the reconstruction of a strong man in the realm of true God. As for which level of true God is strong, we don''t know. I don''t suffer any loss by worshiping such a reincarnated and rebuilt strong man as my ancestor. They guessed that Yang Hongwu''s original accomplishments were much stronger than their original ancestors. A true God, tut Tut, is amazing even if his cultivation has not been restored. If you get some guidance from him, you will benefit infinitely. No, Lian Renshan, because of Yang Hongwu''s advice, that is, just a few words, he broke the shackles, broke the bottleneck for many years, and broke through the realm of the invincible emperor at one fell swoop. Who is a fool who can cultivate to their level? They can now be sure that the great change of the flame mountain must have something to do with him. I''m afraid that the fire suddenly disappeared because it was collected by Yang Hongwu. Seeing that Guilong was equal, huodanzi was not a fool. He quickly knelt down and said, "please accept me as an apprentice." GUI Longping stared at the speech: "you... I said Lao Huo, you''re wrong. If you worship my Shizu as a teacher, won''t I be a generation shorter than you?" You know, he made friends with huodanzi''s peers. They are very good friends and friends of life and death. If huodanzi worshipped Yang Hongwu, wouldn''t he become a martial uncle? Therefore, when hearing huodanzi''s words, GUI Longping stared. "It''s nothing. I want to learn his alchemy from Yang... Elder. Elder Yang has already reached the peak in the way of Dan." huodanzi didn''t care when he saw GUI Longping angry, but looked at Yang Hongwu, "please accept me as an apprentice and pass on my method of Dan." Yang Hongwu was unable to laugh or cry. These guys are really helpless. They are old enough to play such tricks. "Get up, get up." Yang Hongwu said, "I said that my cultivation is just a great holy land, and you, all of you, are strong in the great empire. Worship me as a teacher. If you spread it, you will lose face and be laughed at." "Who dares!" a terrible cold light burst from Lian Renshan''s eyes. "Whoever dares to joke, I''ll kill him." Now Lian Renshan is a strong man in the realm of the invincible emperor. On this continent, no one dares to laugh at him. If he knows, he will face his anger. Few people can bear the anger of an invincible emperor. Even the first-class sect can''t bear it. No one will be so stupid because such a small thing offends an invincible emperor. "Yes, sir, take me." huodanzi said, "if you don''t promise, I won''t get up." Suddenly, Yang Hongwu''s face changed. The Flame Mountain had already turned into an iceberg. At this time, the iceberg shook and was about to collapse. "No, the flame mountain is going to collapse. Let''s leave quickly." Yang Hongwu hugged Bai still and moved away in an instant. Originally, his strength has broken through and reached the holy land. His combat power has increased greatly. He is ready to try to collect the source of the evil curse, but unexpectedly, the Flame Mountain has changed again. Moreover, more importantly, Yang Hongwu can no longer feel the existence of the source of the evil curse. The source of the evil curse disappeared, and the smell of the source of the evil curse completely disappeared. Chapter 1349 Everyone found the danger and ran away. At the moment when they ran out of the flame mountain, the whole Flame Mountain collapsed. That space was annihilated. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned and thankful. If it was one step later, I''m afraid they would suffer heavy losses and might even be involved in the chaos of emptiness. This is no joke. "Terrible, well, what''s the situation?" Bai Yunjian murmured. "Yes, the Flame Mountain has collapsed, and this space has collapsed, and there will be no flame mountain since then." huodanzi and others guessed that this is because the fire was taken away. The Flame Mountain exists because of the fire. Now without the fire, this space will collapse, which is normal. "Master, follow me back to Tianjian sect." Lian Renshan looked at Yang Hongwu. "Elder Yang, please accept me as an apprentice." huodanzi still adheres to his master. At this time, Yang Hongwu couldn''t take care of these and said, "I still have something. Just when the void collapsed, one of my things was lost and escaped into the void. I don''t know where I went. I have to find that thing. That thing is very important to me and is the key for me to break through the great empire." In fact, the source of the evil curse is not so important to Yang Hongwu. However, at present, huodanzi and others are so entangled that Yang Hongwu has a headache. He had to say so to get rid of the entanglement of several people. "Master, what is it? We can find it for you. Our Tianjian sect is all over this continent. I can mobilize the power of the whole Tianjian sect for the master to find the treasure." seeing what Yang Hongwu said, Lian Renshan hurriedly said. "Yes, Shizu, Shizu needs to improve his accomplishments now, and there are countless resources in Tianjian sect that can be provided to Shizu and a divine fire. I think it will be of great help to Shizu." Gui Longping also agreed. He also wants to benefit from Yang Hongwu and get some guidance. He also wants to become an invincible emperor, but if he has to rely on his own cultivation, I''m afraid it will take thousands of years, or even longer. If he can get Yang Hongwu''s help and guidance, he should be able to reduce a lot of time. Moreover, more importantly, Yang Hongwu is absolutely an excellent teacher because he is so rebellious. If he gives advice, the disciples of Tianjian sect will make great progress. Because he also knows that Yang Hongwu''s original cultivation is just the early stage of the holy land, and his cultivation has made a great breakthrough in such a short time. It seems that there is no bottleneck in his cultivation, which is related to his qualification, but also to his understanding and experience. If such a person can give some guidance to some disciples, he will be helpful to the disciples of Tianjian sect, It''s definitely a huge opportunity. "If the master really doesn''t want to, the disciple will follow the master to find the treasure." Lian Renshan said. "Even the elder said, I would like to follow the master." huodanzi also said. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. At least he was a super strong man. He was such a scoundrel. "Well, I''ll go to tianjianzong first." Yang Hongwu thought, it''s not bad to go to tianjianzong. Now he needs to break through the Empire State and spend a lot of energy. With his own strength, it''s too difficult to get so much energy. It''s also a good choice to go to Tianjian sect. At least as a powerful sect, there are still some details, which should be much thicker than that of Huoshen Dynasty. Moreover, there is a divine fire in the Tianjian sect. If this divine fire is swallowed by the fire lotus, it may also raise the industry fire red lotus to another grade and enter the level of thirteen industry fire red lotus. Therefore, Tianjian sect is worth visiting. Now his time is very urgent. The sealed Vulcan in the Vulcan Dynasty is strong and struggling to break his seal. Once that guy breaks the seal, he will be in trouble. Yang Hongwu vaguely had a bad hunch about the source of the evil curse. I''m afraid the source of the evil curse will have a great impact on him and make him feel a little uneasy. This is definitely an ominous sign. There must be something to happen. This hunch is very sensitive. Yang Hongwu has experienced it many times. As for what the danger is, Yang Hongwu is also unknown. "That''s great." Guilong was overjoyed. Only huodanzi seems very helpless. He is a great sacrifice of the Huoshen Dynasty. It''s impossible to follow Yang Hongwu to Tianjian sect, right? Moreover, the Vulcan Dynasty is still in crisis. Although the rebellion of the Zong king has been repulsed, the Zong king is not dead. Chu Laoer and Lin Laosan are not dead. Their strength is very strong. If they attack the Vulcan Dynasty again, song Lingwu will be difficult to resist without him. Therefore, he can''t leave the God of fire Dynasty for too long. "Master." Huo Danzi looked at Yang Hongwu with a sad face, which made everyone see that goose bumps fell to the ground. In particular, you are also a strong man at the peak of the great empire and a great sacrifice of the Vulcan Dynasty. The first strong man is not afraid of being ridiculed. "No, big sacrifice, you''d better not call me the master. Well, I have some alchemy pills and some alchemy experience here, so I''ll give it to you." Yang Hongwu is really impatient and can''t help it. These guys are almost hated and speechless. Moreover, he owed him a favor when he was in the Huoshen Dynasty. If it wasn''t for huodanzi, He will not break through so quickly, nor will he get the red lotus of karma. "Thank you, master." "Don''t call me Shizun, I''m so kind." Yang Hongwu is really helpless. He hasn''t seen such a. Some old guys forcibly worship the master. They are still strong in the great empire and martial arts in the great holy land. "OK, OK, master Yang, I remember. Thank you, master Yang." huodanzi is happy at the moment. He just glanced at it and found that the things given to him by Yang Hongwu are absolutely precious. Those Dan prescriptions are all great pills, which are ancient Dan prescriptions that have long been lost. The alchemy method is even worse. They are all ancient methods. After they separated from huodanzi, Yang Hongwu and Bai Yunjian went to Tianjian sect. At this time, in an ancient mountain, it was shrouded by the power of evil. The whole ancient mountain was full of amazing magic power. A radiance rushed into the ancient mountain in an instant. If Yang Hongwu saw it, he would know that this is the source of the evil curse. Chapter 1350 After the source of the evil curse entered the demon mountain, a surge of monstrous magic gas burst out in an instant, which shocked the whole continent. All the old antiques were frightened by this evil spirit. "This... This terrible evil spirit, is it that ancient devil who woke up?" at this time, Baiyun sword, Yang Hongwu and others were still on the road, feeling this towering evil spirit, and their faces changed greatly. "The heaven of the common land is about to change. The devil is born. I''m afraid there will be another bloody storm in the common land." Lian Renshan murmured. "Come on, let''s go back to zongmen quickly." Gui Longping said. Half a day later, they came to Tianjian sect. The mountain where Tianjian sect is located is like a giant sword. This Lingshan mountain is called Tianjian peak, and the door of Tianjian sect is on the top of the mountain. "Well, little Shizu, what about our Tianjian sect? This is Tianjian peak. It is said that Tianjian peak is a divine sword falling from the sky. It forms such a mountain peak. At the beginning, the founder of our Tianjian sect understood Jiandao and founded Tianjian sect here." Gui Longping said. "What a powerful sword spirit here." Yang Hongwu looked at the mountain peak and was very surprised. The sword spirit here was amazing. Even Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that this mountain peak contained a kind of supreme Kendo law. However, this kind of supreme Kendo law can not be understood by ordinary people. "Of course, there is a sword tomb in Tianjian sect. There are countless ancient swords in the sword tomb. The strong sword Qi is spread from the sword tomb. Anyone who repairs the sword can feel it. If it is lucky, the sword Qi in the sword tomb can be recognized by the sword in the sword tomb and obtain a supreme sword." Gui Longping said, "Little Shizu, you can naturally enter the sword tomb and get your own sword." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "no, I''m not majoring in swordsmanship, so there''s no need to seek any sword." Yang Hongwu practices the sword technique and, of course, the gun technique. It is mainly Sabre technique, supplemented by gun technique. In addition, the boxing and foot skill is also very amazing. "Patriarch, Shizu!" Seeing GUI Long''s equal return, the mountain guarding disciple said happily. "Well, yes, XIAOLINZI, there is a big breakthrough. Work hard and strive to advance to the Great Holy Land in a year." Gui Longping patted the shoulder of the mountain guarding disciple. "Thank you, sect leader. I will try my best." the mountain guarding disciple was very excited and shouted. "Lord, Lord, you''re back. It''s great. Something''s wrong." at this time, a disciple hurried to see GUI Long Ping, Lian Renshan and others. "What''s the matter? So hurried and impetuous?" Gui Longping said coldly as he looked at the visitor. The visitor is Yin Debiao, a true disciple of Tianjian sect. He has excellent talent. Although he can''t compare with Baiyun sword, he can be regarded as the top five disciple of Tianjian sect. Yin Debiao has always been very calm. This time, he was in such a hurry, which made him a little dissatisfied. For a martial artist, calm is the most important. Those who are not calm enough, are impatient, and can''t calm down in case of danger often die quickly. Therefore, for this kind of reckless disciples, even if their talents are excellent, it is generally difficult to grow up. Therefore, GUI Longping, as the patriarch, has always asked his disciples to be calm in case of anything. No matter what happens, they should keep calm and not be impatient. "Lord, something happened to the sword tomb," Yin Debiao said. "Something happened to the sword tomb?" hearing this, GUI Longping was not calm. The sword tomb is one of the most important places of Tianjian sect. If something happened to the sword tomb, what would it be? "Yes, Lord, all the elders are helpless." Yin Debiao said. "When did it happen?" Gui Longping said, "what''s the matter?" "What are you talking about? Go to the sword tomb." Lianren mountain road. With that, Lianren mountain rushed to Tianjian peak, and Yang Hongwu and others were behind. After a while, he came to the sword Tomb of Tianjian sect. "Lord, the company commander is old." Seeing GUI Longping and others coming, all the elders stood up. "What the hell is going on?" As soon as the voice fell, a terrible sword Qi burst out of the sword tomb, which surprised GUI long. "Be careful." Several people hurriedly dodged. Kan Kan dodged the sword Qi and saw that the sword Qi pierced a stone mountain in an instant. "Hiss..." The crowd took a breath. The sword Qi was so terrible that if they didn''t avoid it, they would be ripped open. "Patriarch, I don''t know what happened. I was going to take the sword from the sword tomb, but I didn''t expect to enter the sword tomb. There was a sword Qi riot in the sword tomb. Several younger martial brothers died in the sword Qi of the riot, and the disciples were able to save their lives because they withdrew from the sword tomb in time. I''m afraid they would be like a few more if they were late Like a younger martial brother, he will be killed by the sword Qi. "Yin Debiao said. He was more than palpitating when he thought of this, but he almost died in the sword tomb. "How could the sword tomb riot be possible?" Lian Renshan looked at the sword tomb, frowned and said, "do you know the reason for the sword Qi riot in the sword tomb?" All the elders shook their heads. "No, there is no news, and now we have no way to enter the sword tomb. The sword Qi is too terrible. Once we step into the sword tomb, we will be penetrated by the sword Qi and die without a burial place. Therefore, no one can enter the sword tomb, let alone investigate the cause of the sword Qi riot." an elder said. "Can I go in and have a look?" Yang Hongwu said at this time. When the elders heard Yang Hongwu''s words, they noticed that there were two strangers around GUI Longping. This man and woman looked very good. "Lord, is this your new disciple?" an elder asked. "This is my master," Lian Renshan said at this time. "Elder Lian''s master?" some antiques looked surprised when they heard Lian Renshan''s words. One of the elders said, "Lian Renshan, didn''t your master sit down very early?" "The master I just worshipped, why, can''t I?" Lian Renshan looked at the old man. The old man was called Luo Linkai, who was opposite to Lian Renshan. However, Luo Linkai''s strength was worse than Lian Renshan''s. all the time, they fought endlessly, but most of the time, Lian Renshan had the upper hand. "Old fellow, aren''t you stupid? This boy is just a cultivation achievement in the great holy land. You are a top strongman in the great emperor''s land, and you worship a boy in the great holy land? Are you old and stupid, and your brain is broken?" Luo Lin opened. Chapter 1351 "Old fellow, you should pay attention to your respect. This is my master." Lian Renshan heard the speech, and the terrible momentum broke out in an instant, enveloping Luo Linkai. "Boom!" This powerful momentum made Luo Lin retreat a few steps in an instant, spit out blood, looked at Lianren mountain in horror, looked unbelievable, and said loudly: "how is it possible, you... Lianren mountain, how is your strength so strong, and you broke through the invincible emperor?" "Hum." Lian Renshan said coldly, "yes, I have broken through. I broke through under the guidance of my master not long ago. Luo Linkai, you dare to disrespect my master. If you don''t care about the old feelings, I''ll kill you." Everyone was shocked. Elder Lian Renshan broke the shackles and broke into the invincible empire under the guidance of the young man. This... This is really shocking. Is that boy an antique? Did he deliberately restrain his breath, hide his cultivation, and the exposed breath of the great holy land is just hiding people''s eyes and ears? Can elder Lian Renshan respect him so much, and with some guidance, he can break through the realm of invincible emperor. Isn''t he a strong man in the realm of half step true God? If so, their Heavenly Sword sect is really making a lot of money. A strong man in the realm of true God. Apart from the central mainland, the other four continents have never had a strong man who is more than half a step closer to the realm of true God. In their continent, among the major forces, there is not even a strong man in the realm of invincible emperor. Now, even elder Renshan has broken the shackles and become invincible emperor, which means that Tianjian sect has become this continent, The most powerful power, the most powerful sect. I made a lot of money. This time, Tianjian sect really made a lot of money. Not only one more invincible emperor, but also one more half step true God. These old antiques show their happy faces one by one. For them, this is not the biggest advantage. The biggest advantage is that with such a strong man in the realm of half step true God, they can also worship teachers and ask for advice, can''t they? They are old now, and Shouyuan won''t last long. If they can get the guidance of a half step true God, break the shackles and break through the cultivation, that''s the real benefit. It''s what they dream of. Who wants to die? "Senior, no, martial uncle, I was just a disciple. Please forgive me." is Luo Linkai a fool? No, of course he is not a fool. On the contrary, he is much smarter than others. Otherwise, he will not cultivate to such a degree and have his current status. Therefore, when he learned that Yang Hongwu was helping Lian Renshan break the shackles and break through the realm of invincible emperor, and that he was likely to be a strong man in the realm of half step true God, he immediately changed his attitude. "Shameless!" Lian Renshan was disgusted when he saw Luo Linkai''s appearance. The reason why he and Luo Linkai became sworn enemies was that he couldn''t stand Luo Linkai''s face. Yang Hongwu was also very surprised. I didn''t expect that the old boy was so shameless. He was just mocking himself. In the twinkling of an eye, he flattered himself like a pug. It was really speechless. It was the first time he had seen such a shameless and shameless man. "Martial uncle!" The other people, not fools, shouted one by one. "Shi Shuzu!" "Shi Shuzu!" Yang Hongwu couldn''t laugh or cry. Looking at these guys, they were all antiques. They all knelt down and made him speechless. "Cough, get up, you all get up." Yang Hongwu said helplessly. It''s special. He met such a wonderful thing for the first time. It seems that Tianjian sect has this tradition? However, I have to admit that such means are very effective. The so-called people who reach out without smiling face recognize their ancestors when they meet. Even if Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to answer, he doesn''t have the heart. If it is in other sects, it is absolutely impossible for such a thing to happen, especially the strong, some geniuses and those old antiques. How can they bow to a martial artist who looks young and whose cultivation realm is just a great holy land? Yang Hongwu knows that such a sect is easy to rise. Of course, such a sect is also difficult to produce unparalleled demons and super strong people. There is no unparalleled evil. The unparalleled strong will have such a mentality. However, if every warrior in a sect has such an attitude, then this sect can easily develop, and its inheritance is definitely long-term. "The main thing now is to deal with the sword tomb. As for the master''s affairs, we can wait until this matter is handled." Lian Renshan said. "Master is right. We''d better wait for the sword tomb to be handled clearly. When the sword tomb is handled, I''ll hold a grand ceremony to make master become the elder of my Heavenly Sword sect." Gui Longping said loudly. Even Renshan was very satisfied with this, but the others were surprised. Respect for the elderly, this position is very high. If he becomes respect for the elderly, he can mobilize all the forces of Tianjian sect and have supreme power. The status is extremely respected, just like the emperor in the secular world. Yang Hongwu was also shocked. I didn''t expect GUI Longping to be such a stranger and such a position, which really shocked him. The status of respecting the elderly is still above the Presbyterian and the patriarch. "Well, cough, sect leader, I can''t agree to what you said. The title of respecting the elderly is not suitable for me. I''m just an outsider. What would other disciples think if I became the elder of Tianjian sect? Besides, the elders won''t agree. I''m not a member of Tianjian sect and have made no contribution to Tianjian sect. Therefore, respecting the elderly is a position, I won''t agree. "Although Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what GUI Longping thinks and what he thinks, Yang Hongwu won''t become the elder of Tianjian sect anyway. Moreover, there is no free lunch in the world. GUI Longping, as the leader of the sect, has a respected status. Unexpectedly, an unfamiliar outsider has become the elder of Tianjian sect? It would be strange if there were no conspiracy. "Shizu doesn''t like my Heavenly Sword sect?" Gui Longping said. "Master." even Renshan looked disappointed. "Let''s take a long-term view on this matter." Luo Lin said at this time. "After all, martial uncle doesn''t know about our Tianjian sect. After martial uncle knows our Tianjian sect, he will promise to be the elder of our Tianjian sect." "Well, let''s deal with the sword tomb first." Gui Longping had to nod. Chapter 1352 "I want to go into the sword tomb, how about?" Yang Hongwu looked at the people. "No, master, now the sword tomb is full of crises and sword Qi riots. It is the invincible emperor who enters the sword tomb. It is absolutely dead and lifeless. It is too dangerous to enter the sword tomb." Lian Renshan shook his head and revealed a trace of panic in his tone. After all, he broke through the invincible emperor, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen in Tianjian sect. Yang Hongwu said, "since I put it forward, I''m sure. Although the sword Qi is overbearing, it can''t hurt me." For Yang Hongwu, this is actually an excellent opportunity, an opportunity to harden the flesh. Although Yang Hongwu is not a sword practitioner, he also has some understanding of the sword technique. Moreover, Yang Hongwu once obtained a secret technique, the body refining secret technique, which is called immortal sword body. Although this immortal sword body is inferior to the immortal dragon body he cultivated, it is just suitable for the current situation. The immortal sword body uses the sword Qi to quench the flesh, To the point of taking the body as a sword. However, this immortal sword body is not something that ordinary people can cultivate. First of all, we must have a strong will. In addition, we must also have a strong physical body and have a certain understanding of the law of kendo. Without one of these three, it is almost impossible to practice immortal sword body. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s confidence, GUI long looked at each other, and then said to Yang Hongwu, "Shizu, you should think clearly. Now in the sword tomb, the sword Qi riot is very dangerous. The invincible emperor will be dead if he goes in. If he can''t resist, he must be penetrated by the sword Qi. Unless... He has the legendary sword body, he can''t survive." "Although I''m not a sword, these sword Qi really can''t hurt me." Yang Hongwu said, a Guanghua protected his body, and a palace appeared above his head, which is the destruction of the heavenly palace. Bai Yunjian certainly knew the treasure, but he saw it with his own eyes. Yang Hongwu used this palace to block a powerful attack. Therefore, he knows that this palace is strong. However, although the palace is strong and its defense is amazing, if it enters the sword tomb, it may not be able to stop the endless sword Qi. "Real treasure?" seeing that Yang Hongwu took out this thing, Lian Renshan, as an invincible emperor, naturally felt the strength of this treasure. Such an atmosphere is definitely beyond the existence of imperial instruments. "Yes, this is my destruction heaven palace. It is a supreme treasure. Its defense is amazing. You can enter the sword tomb freely, but I think there should be no problem in self-protection." Yang Hongwu said confidently. "Well, in that case, the master will be careful all the way." although Lian Renshan didn''t understand why Yang Hongwu had to enter the sword tomb, he agreed. Bai Yunjian was worried. However, he was the only one present with the lowest seniority. Even if he had excellent talent, he was not qualified to speak, so he was silent. At this time, Yang Hongwu pulled up Bai still, dodged and entered the sword tomb. Before the equal people in Guilong reacted, Yang Hongwu and Bai still entered it. Lian Renshan and others were silly. They didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu didn''t go in alone, but took Bai still into the sword tomb together. ¡­¡­ After Yang Hongwu and Bai still entered the sword tomb, the sword Qi swept madly towards them. As soon as Yang Hongwu waved, he destroyed the heavenly palace and kept Bai in it. However, Yang Hongwu himself did not resist the attack of sword Qi and allowed all sword Qi to enter his body. Bai still looked at Yang Hongwu. Although he was very worried, he also knew that since he did this, he must have his reason and enough confidence to do so. After the sword Qi entered Yang Hongwu''s body, Yang Hongwu operated the skill, which is the cultivation method of immortal sword body. Originally, Yang Hongwu can also directly use these sword Qi to cultivate immortal dragon body. However, using sword Qi to turn immortal dragon body to harden flesh body is far less effective than when cultivating immortal sword body. The sword Qi enters the body. Yang Hongwu''s flesh seems to be cut by countless sharp swords. The flesh is washed away by the sword Qi. The severe pain is unbearable. Even a determined man like Yang Hongwu is unbearable. You know, Yang Hongwu is a person who practices the secret method of the flesh body. Naturally, to quench the flesh body, he has to use all kinds of extreme forces to wash and quench the flesh body. In this case, he needs to bear great pain. In the past, when Yang Hongwu cultivated Pangu''s real body and immortal dragon body, although it also has to bear great pain, it can be compared with this time when he cultivated immortal sword body and quenched the flesh body with sword Qi, It''s going to be much worse. "Husband, you..." Bai still naturally knows that Yang Hongwu directly allows the sword Qi to enter the body, and even takes the initiative to accept these sword Qi into the flesh. He is quenching the flesh with the help of the sword Qi and practicing the secret method of the flesh. You can see that Yang Hongwu''s face is distorted, and he is still very worried. However, before Bai''s persuasion was finished, Yang Hongwu clenched his teeth and said, "still, don''t worry, I can insist. This immortal sword body is really unusual. If I can absorb and refine all the sword Qi in the sword tomb, my flesh will go to a higher level." "Husband, if we can''t hold on, we''ll go out." Bai still said. "Well, I know that naturally. However, I feel that there is an amazing sword spirit in the depths of the sword tomb. This sword spirit is very strong. I''m afraid it is the root of this sword tomb change." why did Yang Hongwu enter the sword tomb? One is to use these sword Qi to harden the flesh, and the other is because of this strong sword spirit, This powerful sword spirit gives Yang Hongwu the feeling that it is no weaker than the scroll of fortune. Therefore, Yang Hongwu will try his best to enter the sword tomb. Even if Lian Renshan and others did not agree at that time, Yang Hongwu will find a chance to sneak into the sword tomb. The breath of the sword Qi in the sword tomb is comparable to the breath of the fortune scroll and the divine talisman. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is sure that this must be a supreme treasure. There may be a powerful divine sword in the sword tomb, or it may be a sword amulet? Yang Hongwu really saw none of the eight talismans. In fact, there are very few people who have really seen them. The descriptions of the eight talismans are only recorded in ancient books. Most of them are people''s conjectures. No one knows what the real talismans are. However, among the eight talismans, it is said that there is a talisman, which is a sword talisman. Of course, is it true, No one knows. Chapter 1353 The two continued to move forward, and the sword spirit was continuously absorbed and refined by Yang Hongwu, so that Yang Hongwu''s flesh body was continuously improved, and his cultivation was gradually improved. Although it was far from a breakthrough, it would be a breakthrough sooner or later. "Here is the center of the sword tomb." Yang Hongwu saw a huge stone in the center. The breath came from the huge stone. Yang Hongwu could see clearly that there was a crack in the huge stone, and the terrible breath came from the crack. "What a terrible sword meaning." Bai still felt the terrible sword spirit, and his face was very dignified, as was Yang Hongwu. Under this huge stone, I don''t know what is sealed. Perhaps, what is sealed is a terrible sword, or perhaps it is really a legendary sword symbol, or even the sword meaning of a strong man. "Still, you''re waiting for me here," Yang Hongwu said. "Be careful." Bai still nodded. Yang Hongwu nodded, turned and walked towards the boulder. Strong sword Qi burst out from the crack, and then drilled into Yang Hongwu''s body. Yang Hongwu used the immortal sword body method to devour these sword Qi. "Click!" In Yang Hongwu''s body, it seemed as if something had been broken. Yang Hongwu knew that the shackles of the flesh had been broken. At the moment, Yang Hongwu''s flesh body goes further and becomes more powerful. The immortal dragon body also worked. The immortal sword body skill cultivated by Yang Hongwu began to integrate with the immortal dragon body secret method. This made Yang Hongwu very happy. He didn''t expect that he would encounter such a good thing. Yang Hongwu didn''t hurry over, but stopped in place. Bai was still very worried, but he was overjoyed to see that Yang Hongwu''s breath had changed. Of course, she also saw that Yang Hongwu''s strength had broken through and went further. "Whew!" At this time, a light rushed out from the crack of the boulder. This light looks like a sharp sword, but Yang Hongwu knows that it is not a sword, but an energy body. Sword meaning. Yang Hongwu was surprised. It was not sword spirit, but sword meaning. Although there is only one word difference between sword Qi and sword meaning, there is a world difference. Sword meaning is much stronger than sword Qi. "What''s the meaning of the sword? Refine it for me." Yang Hongwu stretched out his big hand, and the majestic mana burst out, forming a big net. He grabbed the sword formed by the sword idea in his hand. Then, his mana burst out, as if forming a huge oven, melting the sword idea, then swallowing it into the flesh and turning it into pure power. After refining the meaning of this sword, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation made a breakthrough. Great holy land double. Broke through a small realm. Yang Hongwu was delighted. The sword idea was much stronger than the sword spirit. If he could refine all the sword ideas, he might be able to break through two small realms. Yang Hongwu simply came to the boulder. Looking at this huge stone, Yang Hongwu thought and explored it. When Yang Hongwu''s idea went deep into the boulder, he felt a terrible sword idea, which shattered his idea. Yang Hongwu turned pale and vomited a mouthful of blood. At this time, he was shocked. Terrible, terrible, I don''t know what''s sealed in the boulder. The sword meaning of this thing is so strong. My idea has no resistance in front of this terrible sword meaning. It''s too terrible. "Husband!" Seeing Yang Hongwu spitting blood, Bai was still worried. He dodged and appeared beside Yang Hongwu. "How are you?" "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Get out of the way. I''ll break the boulder and see what it is." "Husband, it''s better to be careful." Bai still said, "if something happens to you, what shall I do? What shall my sisters do in the future?" Bai still has a bad hunch. There are few such hunches. However, every time they appear, bad things will happen. Therefore, Bai is still very worried and unwilling to let Yang Hongwu take risks. However, she knows that what Yang Hongwu has decided will not be easily changed. "I''ll set up an array." Yang Hongwu knew Bai still''s mind. After nodding his head, he took out an array plate and played a series of printing tricks. He set up a thunder array, a thunder array and a dragon''s gate array. The dragon''s gate array was arranged based on the Dragon''s gate. If there was an accident, Yang Hongwu could open the array and use the power of the dragon''s gate to resist, Even, Yang Hongwu can instantly escape into the dragon''s gate. "Break it for me!" After Yang Hongwu finished the layout, his hands condensed into powerful mana, which condensed into two huge fists, and a fierce fist bombarded the boulder. "Bang!" The powerful force bombarded the boulder, but did not shake the boulder. On the contrary, it produced an amazing anti earthquake force and shook Yang Hongwu out. "Poof!" Yang Hongwu was badly hurt by the huge anti earthquake force. Yang Hongwu was shocked. The boulder was really beyond his expectation. He tried his best. This blow failed to shake the boulder. "Seal." Yang Hongwu saw the power of the seal when he was shocked. The seal was so mysterious. So powerful. The whole boulder is a seal. If it is not just a blow that makes the power of the seal rush into the body and is perceived by Yang Hongwu, I really can''t see that the boulder itself is a seal. "What a powerful seal, what a mysterious seal." Yang Hongwu calmed his breath and took a pill to stabilize the injury in his body. Bai still appeared beside Yang Hongwu: "husband." "I''m ok," said Yang Hongwu, pointing to the boulder. "This is a seal. I don''t know what''s sealed inside. With my current strength, I can''t open the seal." No matter what it is, the seal, the things in the seal, if you can understand it, it will be a great benefit to Yang Hongwu. "You see, can you understand the mystery of this seal?" Yang Hongwu said in the dialogue. "I''ll try." Bai still nodded. A huge stone is the supreme seal. In this way, how powerful the seal is. Yang Hongwu did his best and didn''t shake the seal. It can be seen that the seal is definitely not that simple. I''m afraid it''s the supreme seal. If you can understand this supreme way, your strength will make great progress and even impact Taiyi true God. Chapter 1354 Yang Hongwu no longer tries to break the seal, but tries to understand it. If you can understand, it will be of great help to him in the future. However, the sword meaning constantly exploding from the crack of the boulder is against Yang Hongwu. It is impossible for him to have a chance to understand it. As a last resort, Yang Hongwu devoured these swords madly to improve his cultivation and polish his flesh. With the passage of time, Yang Hongwu swallowed up a lot of sword meaning, but his refining time of sword meaning became slower and slower, and the overflowing sword meaning became more and more terrible. These swords can hurt his soul. Every time a sword is refined, Yang Hongwu will encounter no small trauma, which is the trauma of the soul, but it is not so easy to recover. Yang Hongwu''s face was dignified. He smiled bitterly in his heart. Unexpectedly, Tianjian sect is really not that simple. No, maybe it means that the world is not that simple. Yang Hongwu sighed secretly. He has got a lot of treasures in this world. Now he is more and more suspicious of his previous speculation. Is this really the world in his own life seal? Is it really the realm of human beings? How can there be so many treasures in the world of mortal seal? Moreover, many are the supreme treasures that make heaven and earth cry to ghosts and gods. Such as fortune scroll, such as Longmen? Another example is what is in the seal now. And the smell of a talisman. Everything is the most precious existence. It can be said that everything is comparable to the common seal. Even if it is not comparable to the common seal, it is not much worse. At least, it is a level existence. "Roar!" while Yang Hongwu was thinking, the boulder suddenly exploded and cracked, and a terrible breath broke out from the boulder. Yang Hongwu''s face changed greatly. He pulled up Bai still and ran away in an instant. It''s not that Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to find out what''s sealed in the boulder, but that this breath is too terrible and powerful. Yang Hongwu felt that if he stayed, he would be shattered by this terrible thing and dissipated between heaven and earth. At this time, Yang Hongwu had escaped from the sword tomb. At this moment, the whole Tianjian peak began to shake. "Let''s go, everybody leave Tianjian peak." Yang Hongwu shouted to Guilong equality after he came out of Tianjian sect. "What?" "Master, what''s the matter?" Lian Renshan''s face was heavy and felt the terrible breath, which was going to destroy Tianjian peak. Tianjianfeng people''s faces are even more iron blue. However, at this time, they also know that it is not the time to discuss. If they stay, they may lose their lives. "Go, leave Tianjian peak first." Yang Hongwu said, "Tianjian peak is about to collapse." All the disciples of Tianjian peak felt the terrible disaster and ran frantically away from Tianjian peak. When most people fled, Tianjian peak collapsed. The equal people in Guilong looked at the collapse of the huge Tianjian peak and looked dull. "Tianjian sect... Tianjian sect was destroyed in my hands. How can I be worthy of the ancestors of Tianjian sect." Gui Longping was shocked and spit out blood. "Yang Hongwu!" at this time, Bai Yunjian''s eyes were red and stared at Yang Hongwu. The killing opportunity shrouded Yang Hongwu, "say, what''s going on? Did you destroy Tianjian peak?" Even Renshan and others also looked at Yang Hongwu and broke out one by one. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. It''s not their fault. When he came, Tianjian peak collapsed. Anyone would doubt it. "Master..." Lian Renshan sighed as he watched Yang Hongwu''s murderous spirit dissipate. Although Yang Hongwu was kind to him and is now his master, if the Tianjian peak collapsed because of Yang Hongwu, he would repay the kindness of the hand and kill Yang Hongwu. "Hey..." Yang Hongwu sighed and looked at the people. "Now the crisis has not been contacted. As for the collapse of tianjianfeng, it has nothing to do with me. It is a terrible thing sealed in the sword tomb. That is the root of the sword Qi riot in the sword tomb and the root of the collapse of tianjianfeng." As soon as the voice fell, I saw a huge stone tablet at the place where Tianjian peak collapsed. This huge stone tablet is a huge sword. "Kendo God monument!" Looking at the huge stone tablet after the collapse of Jianfeng that day, Baiyun sword exclaimed. "Is it really a Kendo God monument? How can it be?" Gui Longping was also stunned. The Kendo God monument is just a legendary thing. It is said that when the common land was not divided, at the beginning of the formation of the common land, there was a crack in the heaven and earth, and three treasures fell from the divine land. One of the three treasures is the Kendo God monument. Kendo God tablet is the most precious treasure of kendo, which contains the supreme law and the supreme road. Anyone who can understand the Kendo God tablet can become the supreme sword God. "What an amazing sword idea." "I''m going to break through." Under this majestic sword idea, some practitioners who reached the limit and could break through with only one foot at the door broke the shackles, broke the bottleneck and entered a higher realm. GUI Longping, a strong man at the peak of the great empire, broke the shackles and entered the level of the invincible great emperor under the terrible sword meaning of the Kendo God monument. In this way, the Heavenly Sword sect suddenly had three more invincible emperors and strong men. At the moment, no one blamed Yang Hongwu. The appearance of the Kendo God monument broke out an amazing sword meaning. The sword meaning broke out, and the strong people in the whole world felt it. The strong in the central mainland and the other three continents feel the breath of Kendo God monument. "Great, I didn''t expect that the God tablet of Kendo is in my Tianjian sect." Gui Longping, who woke up, was happy and murmured. "Don''t be happy too early." seeing the disciples of Tianjian sect, everyone was very happy, but Yang Hongwu said coldly, "the Kendo God monument is a sacred thing. Although I don''t know who sealed the Kendo God monument here before, it''s not a good thing for you now that the seal is lifted and the Kendo God monument is unsealed." "Master, do you mean?" Lian Renshan thought of something and his face changed slightly. Other antiques also have changed their faces. Although they are also very happy and excited, they are not fools. On the contrary, who can cultivate to their level is not an old fox. Although the Kendo God tablet is precious and powerful, it is not something they can guard. What''s more, how terrible would it be to be able to seal the Kendo monument? How many strong people will be provoked to seize the Kendo God monument? Chapter 1355 The emergence of Kendo God monument is not a good thing for Tianjian sect, but a great disaster. But, give up the Kendo monument? Transfer Tianjian sect? Will they? The answer is yes, no, absolutely not. Not to mention, this is the foundation of Tianjian sect. They will not give up, and this Kendo God monument is the supreme treasure. How can they give up? No cultivator is willing to give up such a powerful treasure, even Renshan. "Are you here for this Kendo God monument?" an elder looked at Yang Hongwu. As soon as the other people heard this, they remembered that Yang Hongwu would risk a lot and must enter the sword tomb. It turned out that he knew the existence of the sword God monument. In order to get the sword God monument, he would risk so much to enter it. If not, who would be willing to risk his life and enter a place where he would die? Therefore, the people of Tianjian sect speculated that Yang Hongwu probably entered the sword tomb in order to get the Kendo God monument. However, for some special reasons, or because the Kendo God monument was too powerful, he could not collect it, resulting in an accident and the birth of the Kendo God monument. Even Baiyun sword has some doubts. Even GUI Longping guessed that Yang Hongwu''s refusal to come to Tianjian sect was just a trick of hard to get. Looking at these people, Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. These guys really thought they came to Tianjian sect for the God tablet of kendo. However, he did not deny that he entered the sword tomb because he felt the existence of the Kendo God monument. However, he did not know that it was the Kendo God monument at that time. "Catch him," said an old man. "Yes, we can''t let him spread the news of the Kendo God monument. The Kendo God monument belongs to our Tianjian sect." another elder also stared at Yang Hongwu and Bai still, and a sword in his hand had been out of its scabbard. "What? Do you want to do it to me?" a cold light burst out in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. "It''s shameless," Bai said coldly. "You shameless people, those who bite the hand that feeds them, are not as good as pigs and dogs." "Little girl, you want to die." an old man was angry and still bombarded Bai with a sword. When Yang Hongwu saw the cold hum, he burst out a terrible killing intention. His right hand stretched out and a finger popped out. "Surprised God refers." This finger seems to burst out from the ancient god domain. Terrible power can destroy all gods together. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the old man was instantly shocked by Yang Hongwu''s finger and hit the mountain in the distance. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. The people were shocked. Although the old man''s strength was not the strongest, he was definitely the best among the Tianjian sect. He was the cultivation in the later period of the great empire. But in front of Yang Hongwu, he couldn''t even stop a blow. It''s powerful. It''s too powerful. This boy is really not just the great holy land. The cultivation of the great holy land is just a disguise. He pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. After hitting the old man, Yang Hongwu didn''t let him go. He dodged, waved his right hand, and a knife burst out, cutting off the old man''s head in an instant. This series of actions is just between breathing, that is, it is too late for Renshan and others to stop. "Master," said Lian Renshan with a bitter smile, "you''re too heavy. He''s just... Just on impulse." Lian Renshan was more and more frightened when he looked at Yang Hongwu. His master became more and more mysterious. Even if he broke through the realm of invincible emperor, he was not sure that he could deal with Yang Hongwu. Baiyun sword is even more so. Yang Hongwu''s strength is too terrible and hidden too deeply. I''m afraid he hid most of his accomplishments before. Even, he suspected that Yang Hongwu was simply a true God, the strong one in the realm of true God, and now he just sealed his cultivation. Even if he seals his accomplishments, his combat effectiveness is very terrible. Moreover, he can unlock his accomplishments at any time. However, due to the limitations of the law, he can''t really unlock his accomplishments. Once he unlocks his accomplishments, it will have a certain impact. "Kill him, kill him!" At this time, the disciples and friends of the old man who was killed were angry when they saw this scene, especially another old man who had just broken through to the ancestor of the invincible emperor. Because his nephew was killed, it was his only relative. His only relative was killed face to face. How could he not be angry and angry? "Stop." seeing him do it, Lian Renshan burst out a cold light in his eyes, blocking his attack, "what are you doing?" "Lian Renshan, get out of my way, little beast. Kill my only relative. I want him to die!" he roared with red eyes. "Shut up, he asked for it." Lian Renshan shouted. "Lian Renshan, do you want to fight with me? You protect an outsider? A murderer who killed Shipo. If you protect him, I will kill him. Lian Renshan, if I didn''t break through, I would be afraid of you. But now I have broken through. Like you, I am an invincible emperor. Do you think I will be afraid of you?" "Hum!" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. He wanted to kill himself. He was looking for death. Yang Hongwu didn''t want trouble, so he did it and cut the grass to get rid of the roots, otherwise there would be endless disasters. Moreover, at this time, he still needs to kill people and become powerful. Otherwise, more people would want to deal with him. Although he wasn''t afraid, he didn''t want trouble. So this time, Yang Hongwu did it again. With a wave of hand, a ray of light broke through the air in an instant, and a little starlight broke out. The array is another array. A sword array appeared, and the power of the Kendo God tablet was led by Yang Hongwu. This is Yang Hongwu''s use of the power of the Tianyi sword array, which led to the power of the Kendo God tablet and the power of the Kendo law. Yang Hongwu took the finger as the sword, and a sword idea burst out. The invisible sword idea instantly pierced the eyebrow of the elder. Before he had time to respond, this sword idea pierced his body and penetrated his soul. stigmata. A blow to death. "I..." Before he finished his last sentence, he died in peace. Lian Renshan and others were terrified when they saw this scene. It was terrible. Yang Hongwu''s strength was much stronger than he thought. This is a terrible strength. No one can stop it. Even if the whole Tianjian sect starts together, it will not be his opponent. If Yang Hongwu is really angered, I''m afraid the whole Tianjian sect will come to an end. Lian Renshan, GUI long, and other people are laughing bitterly at this time. They regret it very much. Why did they bring Yang Hongwu to tianjianzong? If not, so many things would not have happened. Chapter 1356 "Do you still want to fight me?" Yang Hongwu glanced coldly at the crowd. "If you''re not afraid of death, you can try." "Shizu, misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding." Gui Longping hurriedly said that he had broken through to the realm of the invincible emperor, but he didn''t see clearly. Yang Hongwu just moved his hand. It was just a sword light, and people died. It was an invincible emperor. If Yang Hongwu is really angered, I''m afraid all the people here are not enough for him to kill. "Hum." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and said, "I said that this series of changes is not because of me. I didn''t create the Kendo God monument. Originally, I didn''t want to come to Tianjian sect. You forced me to come. In the face of Baiyun sword, I don''t care about you anymore. In addition, I give you a piece of advice. You can''t have the Kendo God monument. You can''t accept it Moreover, it can''t be saved. The strong people in the whole world have sensed that the antiques from all continents are coming here. If you don''t want to be destroyed, you''d better leave here quickly. " "Master, you... Aren''t you kidding? The strong people in the whole continent know about the Kendo God monument?" Lian Renshan said incredulously. "Believe it or not," Yang Hongwu said coldly. GUI Longping and Lian Renshan looked at each other. They knew in their hearts that as the invincible emperor and the existence of the highest power on the continent, the breath of the Kendo God monument could certainly be felt. At the moment of the birth of the Kendo God monument, the terrible sword meaning could definitely be felt by the whole continent. It would be strange if they didn''t feel the sword against the sky. Therefore, after Yang Hongwu killed two strong people, they may be angry. However, they also know that it is not suitable to turn over with Yang Hongwu. Moreover, if Yang Hongwu is his own person, it is the best choice. Yang Hongwu is too powerful. If he is there, the Kendo God monument belongs to their Tianjian sect. Even in Yang Hongwu''s hands, as long as he is a member of Tianjian sect, is it good for Tianjian sect? "Shizu, this is the ancestral land of Tianjian sect. We can''t leave. If we leave, it means that we have abandoned Tianjian sect and our ancestors. That''s impossible." Gui Longping said. "If you don''t want to leave, it''s up to you." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "as long as you don''t bother me." Yang Hongwu looked at the Kendo God Monument and asked him to leave. If he gave up, he was reluctant. After all, the Kendo God monument is a supreme treasure. At present, although he can''t accept refining, he certainly won''t give up if he has the chance. It would be even better if we could refine this Kendo God monument, or integrate it into the dragon''s gate and the destruction of the heavenly palace. However, it is too difficult to collect the Kendo God monument. Yang Hongwu is not sure enough about the terrible sword meaning and the terrible Kendo law. Even if he is strong enough to kill the invincible emperor, he has no way to refine the Kendo God monument. Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that the power of the Kendo God monument had not been released. Now the power of the Kendo God monument he sensed was only one thousandth, or even one thousandth, maybe less. "Shizu, you have a way to collect the Kendo Monument and have the strength to stop those greedy guys, right?" Gui Longping said. "Yang Shizu, you are now a member of our Tianjian sect. You are the respect for the elderly of our Tianjian sect. We have no way to collect the Kendo God monument. We just don''t want Tianjian sect to be destroyed. Therefore, I think, sir, can you protect our Tianjian sect?" Bai Yunjian thought. Baiyun sword knows that what Yang Hongwu said before is not groundless. I''m afraid at this time, the old antiques and powerful forces in the mainland have come this way. Although Tianjian peak collapsed, Tianjian sect is still there. Tianjian peak is just the main peak of Tianjian sect. The whole territory of Tianjian sect can include the territory of the whole Tianjian peak with a radius of 3000 miles. There are Tianjian sect industries around Tianjian peak. However, because of the Kendo God monument, Tianjian sect is now in a great crisis. Originally, the collapse of Tianjian peak caused heavy losses to Tianjian sect. If other industries of Tianjian sect under Tianjian peak were to be destroyed by people from other forces, I''m afraid Tianjian sect would really be finished. In the face of these antiques and powerful forces in the whole continent, even Renshan, they are not sure enough to resist. If only from the western continent, they don''t worry. Although it is equally dangerous, they can still take advantage of it. After all, now their Tianjian sect has two invincible emperors. However, if we add the strong forces of the central mainland and the other three continents, they can''t resist it. There is no sect in the world that can resist the joint efforts of all other forces. Even the most powerful Temple of life is impossible. They have no way to resist, so they want Yang Hongwu''s help. As long as Yang Hongwu is willing to fight, they still have hope. After all, Yang Hongwu was so powerful that an invincible emperor was easily destroyed in front of him. His strength was unfathomable. He didn''t know how powerful he was. Therefore, if Tianjian sect wants to preserve, deal with greedy guys and covetous forces, it needs Yang Hongwu''s help. As long as he is willing to stand on the side of Tianjian sect, Tianjian sect will have no worries. "Husband, no one can collect this Kendo God monument. Moreover, now the forces of the whole human continent will come. This will soon become a place of right and wrong and a Shura battlefield. We don''t need to take risks." Bai still said. This world is far from simple. Even the Kendo God monument has appeared. I''m sure there are some terrible strong people. Otherwise, how can this Kendo God monument appear here? Even if there are legal restrictions, there are still some special existence. Some ancient guys cheat the laws of heaven with various secret methods, so as to stay on this continent. If there are any antiques, Yang Hongwu''s strength has not recovered to the peak. If you meet these guys, you will be in great danger. "I feel the familiar smell, it''s Yuji''s." Yang Hongwu suddenly looked to the East, and the color of surprise flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect such a surprise. "I also feel it. It''s really the breath of Yu Ji''s sister." Bai still smiled at the corners of her mouth. Chapter 1357 Yang Hongwu and others perceived the breath of Yu Ji. Similarly, Yu Ji also felt the breath of Bai still and Yang Hongwu at this time. "Let''s go to see Yu Ji''s great goblin." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and pulled up Bai''s hand. The method of shuttling through the void opened and disappeared in place. "He... He''s gone." seeing Yang Hongwu suddenly disappear, Baiyun sword didn''t think of it. "Is heaven going to destroy our Heavenly Sword sect?" Gui Longping''s face was very ugly. "No, I won''t let such a thing happen. Baiyun sword, take your gifted disciple and leave this place of right and wrong." "Master." "Don''t say more." Gui Longping said, "you are now my only hope of Tianjian sect. As long as you are here, Tianjian sect will not die." "Yang Hongwu, hum, I''m out of my sight." Baiyun sword was depressed. If Yang Hongwu was willing to stay and help Tianjian sect, the master wouldn''t have made such a decision. "Master, take care." Bai Yunjian also knows that the situation is urgent. If he really stays here, he may really encounter a disaster. He must work hard to preserve the vitality of Tianjian sect. ¡­¡­ At this time, Yang Hongwu certainly didn''t know what happened here. For him, tianjianzong was nothing at all. Even the Kendo God monument was nothing. In his heart, there was nothing and nothing more important than his own woman. Yang Hongwu and Bai still appeared in front of Yu Ji and her party. The woman who took the lead saw the sudden appearance of Yang Hongwu and said loudly, "who dare to block the way of our goddess palace?" "Big goblin!" Yang Hongwu ignored the woman in front of him, but looked at Yu Ji. "Little man!" Yu Ji smiled, flew up and rushed towards Yang Hongwu, "my little man, you''re finally here." "Sorry," said Yang Hongwu with a wry smile, "I''m a little late." "Hum, if you come later, I won''t want you." Yu Ji, the big goblin, smiled, but she could see that she was very happy and happy at this time. "Younger martial sister Yu Ji, you... You..." the woman taking the lead is the eldest disciple of the goddess palace, called Nangong Xinyi, whose strength is the realm of the invincible emperor. The goddess palace is the central force of the common people''s mainland. Although it is not as powerful as the common people''s temple, it can also rank third. This shows the strength of the goddess palace. A disciple can even reach the level of the invincible emperor. It can be seen that the strength of the goddess palace is definitely not that simple. "Elder martial sister, this is my husband, Yang Hongwu." Yu Ji then pulled up Yang Hongwu and Bai still and introduced them to Nangong Xinyi, "this is my sister, Bai still." "Younger martial sister, is this the bastard you''ve been thinking about? Strength is just a holy land, and he doesn''t deserve you." Nangong Xinyi looks at Yang Hongwu and feels unhappy. "Boy, you don''t deserve younger martial sister Yu Ji. I think you''d better leave younger martial sister Yu Ji by yourself." "Ha ha, I said, beauty, do you want to break up Yu Ji and me? Or are you jealous? Jealous of my Yu Ji goblin, can you have an excellent husband like me?" looking at Nangong Xinyi, Yang Hongwu was in a bad mood and wanted to flirt with her. Nangong Xinyi was very angry with Yang Hongwu: "Jealousy? What am I jealous of? It''s a joke. I''m Nangong Xinyi. I''m a proud girl of heaven. What kind of man can get into my eyes? Also, boy, you''re just a holy land now. In front of me, you''re just a mole ant. Younger martial sister Yu Ji is already the top of the great emperor''s realm. She''s only one step away from entering the invincible great emperor''s realm. Do you think you deserve her?" Yu Ji looked at Yang Hongwu with a smile. She didn''t speak. She wanted to see what Yang Hongwu would do. "The realm is not equal to strength." Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "girl, although your cultivation realm is good, your combat effectiveness is not strong. It''s easy for me to defeat you." "What a big tone." Nangong Xinyi sneered. This boy is just a big holy land. Who do you think he is? Defeat the invincible emperor with the great holy land? It''s a great joke. Since ancient times, there have been many people who challenge beyond their level, but there has never been a martial artist in the great holy land who can defeat the invincible emperor, that is, the legendary figures in the common land, which the holy emperor can''t do. Cang Shengdi is an unparalleled strong man in the world. In those years, he just broke through the realm of the great emperor, he could defeat the invincible great emperor and caused a sensation in the whole world. Later, he broke the shackles and soared to the divine realm, becoming a more ancient legend of the world. And the boy in front of him is just the great holy land, and he is only the double of the great holy land. He even threatens that he can defeat himself easily? This made Nangong Xinyi completely angry. "Boy, talk wildly. Today, I''ll abolish you." Nangong Xinyi said coldly, "younger martial sister Yu Ji, you value people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I''ll kill him and kill him for you." "Elder martial sister, if you can kill him, I won''t have any complaints," said Yu Ji, the great goblin, and gave Yang Hongwu a wink. Yang Hongwu couldn''t cry or laugh. He stared at her and said, "what a big goblin. You want to murder your husband. Wait for the evening and see how I deal with you." Although he knew that Yu Ji was a big goblin, he was just talking, but Yang Hongwu decided to give the big goblin a good look at night. At least, let her lie in bed for a few days. Otherwise, if this goes on for a long time, the husband''s gang will be depressed. "You go first." Nangong Xinyi looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "otherwise you won''t have any chance." "Hey..." Yang Hongwu sighed, "the qualification is good, but the mood is not good. It''s too arrogant." Then Yang Hongwu waved his hand and punched out. This punch did not use magic power or secret method, but was a very ordinary punch. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s attack, Nangong Xinyi''s eyes flashed contempt. Such goods also want to defeat themselves? Dare you speak wildly? I don''t know what to do. Nangong Xinyi doesn''t dodge. She didn''t intend to resist at all. In her heart, a thousand or ten thousand such forces could not hurt her. Bai still sees that this woman despises Yang Hongwu? She doesn''t care about Yang Hongwu at all. She knows that Nangong Xinyi will suffer. Where is the attack of your husband so simple? If Nangong Xinyi avoids it or uses her strength to resist it, she may still have a chance. However, she underestimates the enemy and is too confident. At this time, she will lose. Chapter 1358 "Bang!" This punch soon hit Nangong Xinyi, unbiased, but it just hit Nangong Xinyi''s pair of treasures. Nangong Xinyi was so angry that she wanted to use her magic power to shock Yang Hongwu to death, but she didn''t think that her magic power disappeared, she had no strength, and the whole person was beaten out. The female disciples with Nangong Xinyi stared round one by one, and their beautiful eyes twinkled with disbelief. It''s incredible, it''s incredible. Is it the elder martial sister who releases water? Did that on purpose? Deliberately let Yang Hong fight? Otherwise, with the cultivation of the eldest martial sister''s invincible emperor, how can she be hit and fly by the dual martial artists in a big holy land? Moreover, it is still in the key position. You know, Nangong Xinyi, the eldest martial sister, is very arrogant. She never pretends to be a man, even the unparalleled Tianjiao of the temple of common people. "I said you were vulnerable," said Yang Hongwu. "You... Asshole, dare you poison me?" Nangong Xinyi was furious. She didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu dared to treat her like this. You know, no one dared to treat her like this in the world. Which one was not polite to her, and Yang Hongwu not only calculated her, but also beat her a pair of treasures, which made her chest explode with anger. "Poison?" Yang Hongwu sneered and said, "It''s a shame. I don''t even know how I defeated you. I dare to be so arrogant. I don''t know how you survived. I tell you, I didn''t poison you and disdained to poison you. Moreover, even if I poisoned you and defeated you, it''s my strength. A battle cares about victory, not means. A little mistake is the key to life and death No. " "You don''t have to teach me." Nangong Xinyi''s face is blue. When did she suffer such grievances and hold them back, "I must kill you." Nangong Xinyi roared and rushed towards Yang Hongwu again. "Overestimate." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and lifted out a slap. Yang Hongwu used enough strength to slap Nangong Xinyi, and a bright red palm print appeared on his face. Yang Hongwu did not use magic power, but physical power. At this time, Nangong Xinyi could not use magic power in his array, so Therefore, at the moment, Nangong Xinyi only has physical strength. How can it be stronger than Yang Hongwu? Even the martial arts in zunzhe territory can''t compare. Therefore, Yang Hongwu easily slapped her and flew away. "What to do?" at this time, the other disciples of the goddess palace were all dumbfounded and didn''t know what to do? After all, their strength is far less than that of the eldest martial sister Nangong Xinyi, but now the eldest martial sister Nangong Xinyi is not an opponent. She was beaten black and blue. Yang Hongwu doesn''t pity her at all. They are not an opponent. At this time, Yu Ji said, "my little man, you really have no demeanor. You don''t care for fragrance and jade at all." Yu Ji glanced at Yang Hongwu, came to Nangong Xinyi and helped Nangong Xinyi up. "Bastard, you little beast, dare to beat Xinyi." just at this time, a voice came, and a white figure appeared in front of Yang Hongwu as if it were lightning. The white figure, with a big hand and overbearing power, shattered the space. With this grasp, Yang Hongwu should be caught and exploded. "Hum!" Yang Hongwu groaned and blew out his fist. With his powerful fist killing power, he hit the claw heavily. "Click." with a crisp sound, the sharp claw broke instantly, and the visitor was shocked back a few steps. "Sheng Yuansheng, you don''t care about my business. Get out of here." Nangong Xinyi said coldly when she saw the visitor. "Xinyi, you don''t understand my mind? This little beast, dare to fight you. He''s looking for death. I''ll kill him and avenge you." Sheng Yuansheng is a proud and powerful man in the temple of the common people. Now he is half a true God. He is even better than Nangong Xinyi. He is one of the most outstanding talents in the common people''s mainland. He is recognized as the second master and the second genius among the younger generation. As for the young generation, the first master, the first genius, is a genius of the dragon family. It is called long Liuli. Although long Liuli is only a strong man in the realm of half true God, her combat effectiveness is very terrible. Once she turns into a dragon, her combat effectiveness is comparable to the real strong man in the realm of Taiyi true God. In fact, long Liuli is not only the first master in the young generation, but also Vaguely qualified to be the first expert in the whole continent. However, after defeating countless talented and powerful people in the mainland, long Liuli closed in the Dragon Island. It is said that it wants to impact the realm of Taiyi true God, break through the shackles, break through the space bottleneck and enter a higher-level divine realm. Sheng Yuansheng just finished his speech, and a big seal appeared in his hand. This big seal was full of ancient power. He played a series of seal tricks and entered that big seal. This big seal suddenly became bigger and turned into a mountain and rolled over towards Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu was as like as two peas in the big print. The seal was almost the same as the big print that he had been given. If it weren''t for the breath and strength of this seal, Yang Hongwu really thought that this was the seal of the common people. "The seal of the common people is like a mountain Blow!" Although this is not the real life seal, to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, this life seal also contains a trace of life power. This blow surprised Yang Hongwu. The power of this blow absolutely exceeded the attack of the general invincible emperor. However, Yang Hongwu is not afraid. Although the power of this blow is strong, even contains ancient power and a trace of the power of ordinary people, it is nothing to Yang Hongwu. It''s an act of death to deal with him with the power of ordinary people. Although Yang Hongwu has not found the seal of the common people and activated the seal of the common people, he has been recognized by the seal of the common people before and can mobilize some of the power of the common people. He is the master of the great seal of the common people. He only has the power of the common people, and he is only a crippled power of the common people. How can he cause harm to Yang Hongwu? The power of life is his tonic. Yang Hongwu held out his hand and grasped the mountain like seal with one hand. Everyone seemed to see a hand holding up a mountain. Although this is not a real mountain, the power contained in this mountain is absolutely more powerful and amazing than the collapse of a real mountain. Chapter 1359 "Click!" with a crisp sound, it was like a mountain seal, which was instantly crushed by Yang Hongwu''s hand. The power of life in the seal was transformed into pure energy and refined by Yang Hongwu. At this moment, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has broken through, raised a level, and reached the triple level of the great holy land. "Impossible!" Sheng Yuansheng spat out a mouthful of blood at the corner of his mouth. Obviously, Yang Hongwu smashed the big seal and swallowed up the power of ordinary people, which has caused him a great counterattack. This is his bottom card. Once, he defeated countless talents with this move, but he didn''t expect that he was so vulnerable and easily defeated in front of Yang Hongwu. Even his life seal was broken. "Nothing is impossible." Yang Hongwu sneered. "If you want to stand out for others, you should also see if you have that strength. Get out of here!" The cangsheng seal was pinched into powder by Yang Hongwu, which made Sheng Yuansheng''s heart bleed. "It''s too strong. Sheng Yuansheng''s life seal was crushed. It''s terrible strength. Is it really just the cultivation of the great holy land? Not the strong man of the Taiyi true God realm?" "Yes, this boy, it''s terrible. It''s shameful that he hides himself and disguises himself as a warrior in the holy land." "Isn''t this guy the reincarnation of an unparalleled strong man?" "No, I doubt that this guy is a super strong man. He sealed his accomplishments and came from the lower boundary." "It''s possible. What treasure is the Kendo God tablet? It''s the supreme real treasure. It''s rumored that it eats the divine thing sprayed by the Heaven Gate of creation." "Sheng Yuansheng was unlucky this time. He hit the muzzle of the gun." "Sheng Yuan has done a lot of bullying in his life. This time, he deserved it." "Yes, Sheng Yuansheng is not a thing at all. Because he is a disciple of the common people''s temple and because he has the common people''s seal, he is arrogant and domineering. I don''t know how many people''s opportunities have been seized and how many people''s treasures have been robbed. Even many talents have been suppressed by him, resulting in no possibility of promotion." "It''s more than repression. Sheng Yuansheng, an asshole, secretly doesn''t know how many outrageous things he has done, how many murders and looting." Hearing what they said, Sheng Yuansheng was furious, and his hatred for Yang Hongwu became stronger. "Little beast, I''ll kill you!" The furious Sheng Yuansheng grasped a war knife in his hand and jumped up. Unexpectedly, he burst out amazing combat power. He burned his own blood and blood. The whole person seemed to turn into a Shura. His face was ferocious and fiercely killed Yang Hongwu. The power of this knife is amazing. It seems that heaven and earth will be split and cut in half by his knife. Yang Hongwu was also surprised to see Sheng Yuansheng break out such a powerful force. This guy has good strength. He is worthy of being the most powerful force in the mainland, the Tianjiao of the temple of the common people, and the second genius among the younger generation in the mainland. However, just like this, Yang Hongwu still doesn''t pay attention to it. If it had been before, Yang Hongwu would still be a little worried. However, now his cultivation has broken through to the great holy land. Moreover, here, he also arranged arrays, special arrays. Here, not to mention just one Sheng Yuansheng, there are ten Sheng Yuansheng and a hundred Sheng Yuansheng. Yang Hongwu is not afraid and can easily kill him. "You''re looking for death, so I''ll help you." a cold light burst out of Yang Hongwu''s eyes. In the cold light, the killing machine was fierce, as if it were a sharp killing sword. "Seal!" Yang Hongwu played a seal formula, and a mysterious light formed a seal in the void. Nangong Xinyi''s face changed when she saw this move. She could not understand this dharma formula. At that time, she was sealed for cultivation because of this dharma formula. Although Nangong Xinyi''s accomplishments are not as good as Sheng Yuansheng''s, they are not much weaker. She can be easily sealed. How can Sheng Yuansheng resist it? Therefore, Nangong Xinyi knows that Sheng Yuan''s life and death are settled this time. Although Sheng Yuansheng was attracted to Yang Hongwu because of her this time, Nangong Xinyi didn''t like Sheng Yuansheng at all. Sheng Yuansheng is a scum. He doesn''t know how many strong men have cheated or how many women have been harmed. It is said that Sheng Yuansheng trained evil skills. Many talented women were calculated by Sheng Yuansheng and became his furnace tripod. Although there is no evidence, since such a thing came out, it can''t be groundless. If the rumor is true, Sheng Yuansheng''s pursuit of her may not be to treat her as a furnace tripod. Therefore, even if Sheng Yuansheng is against Yang Hongwu for her, she doesn''t have any good feelings for Sheng Yuansheng, let alone fight with Yang Hongwu. Nangong Xinyi is not a fool. At the beginning, she was against Yang Hongwu because of Yu Ji. She thought Yang Hongwu was just a cultivation in the great holy land. He was not worthy of Yu Ji. In addition, Yang Hongwu stimulated her, so she angered her and shot. Now that she knows Yang Hongwu''s terrible strength, she is not an opponent at all. It''s impossible to clean up Yang Hongwu. Therefore, she won''t be so stupid. If she knows she''s defeated, she has to do it. Isn''t that trying to die? Looking for abuse? Besides, she knew from the beginning that Yang Hongwu had a relationship with Yu Ji. Speaking of it, Yang Hongwu was half a disciple of the goddess palace and the son-in-law of the goddess palace. After all, Yu Ji was a genius of the goddess palace and the most proud disciple of her master. Her master attached great importance to Yu Ji. If you didn''t know that Yu Ji had a husband, Yu Ji would definitely be the future master of the goddess palace. Moreover, for many years, the goddess palace has been able to occupy the position of the top three forces in the mainland because it has many disciples and has become the women of some powerful people. Although Nangong Xinyi is unwilling to admit it, this is a fact. Although the goddess palace is strong, it is actually quite different from the temple of common people. However, it is not easy to become the son-in-law of the goddess palace and marry the disciples of the goddess palace. Only after passing the examination of the goddess palace, that is, the lover pass of the goddess palace, can a lover get married. If you can''t pass the three passes of lover pass, you can''t marry the disciples of Goddess palace. Nangong Xinyi thought, and a smile came from the corners of her mouth. Isn''t Yang Hongwu going to marry Yu Ji? Then, if you want to find face, you can close your hands and feet in your lover. Give the boy an unforgettable lesson and let him know that people in the goddess Palace are not easy to bully. Chapter 1362 "Dare you!" Song Ziyou was frightened and angry and shouted, "what are you doing in a daze? Go to me and kill the little beast." Other people in the cangsheng Temple saw song Zizi speak. Although they were unwilling, they had to do it. After all, they were disciples of the cangsheng temple. For the cangsheng temple, if they betrayed the cangsheng temple, the consequences would be very serious. No one can bear the consequences of betrayal. "Who dares!" Yu Ji shot at this time. Although the strength of these disciples of the common life temple was good, they were not Yu Ji''s opponents. When Yu Ji clapped her hand, a Taoist spirit burst out, and those disciples of the common life temple were shot out. Seeing this scene, Nangong Xinyi smiled bitterly. This younger martial sister, at this time, started with the disciples of the temple of common people. Isn''t it clear that she wants to pull the goddess palace into the water? In fact, Nangong Xinyi also knows that over the years, the common people''s temple is ready to move. She wants to fight the goddess palace. Although the strength of the goddess palace is strong, it is still much worse than the common people''s temple. Originally, the goddess palace did not threaten the status of the temple of common people, but because the goddess palace got something. It''s a jade talisman. It''s said that there is a shocking secret in this jade talisman. If anyone can unlock this secret, he can become the master of the whole world. This secret is the legendary seal of the common people. This jade talisman is the ancestral property of a lover of a disciple of the goddess palace. It is precisely because of this thing that the lover''s family of the female disciple was destroyed. Finally, at the time of the man''s life and death, the jade talisman was given to the lover in the goddess palace. The female disciple got the jade talisman, was chased and killed all the way, and finally returned to the goddess palace. However, after returning to the goddess palace, her life and death were uncertain and she was in a coma. The jade talisman was also handed over to the master of the goddess palace, that is, the second light language of the master of Nangong Xinyi and Yu Ji. Not many people know this secret. Even in the goddess palace, only the second light language, Nangong Xinyi and several elders know it. However, the common people''s temple is determined to get this jade rune. After a long time of tracing, it also found clues and found the goddess palace. And this jade amulet, the second light language, will not be handed over easily. Therefore, it will happen sooner or later that the temple of mortals and the goddess Palace are opposite. However, it''s not the time for the goddess palace and the common people''s temple to turn over, but I didn''t expect that there was such a bold guy as Yang Hongwu. What''s more important is that this bold guy is still Yu Ji''s husband, and Yu Ji is the most talented disciple in the goddess Palace. She is better than her and is deeply valued by the second light language of the master, If it were not for the sake of Yu Ji, she would definitely become the future master of the goddess palace. "The disciples of the goddess palace listen to the order and start to kill all the disciples in the temple of common people!" Nangong Xinyi said. Although the female disciples of the goddess palace did not know why the eldest martial sister would give such an order, they did not ask much, but chose to do it. One by one, they sacrificed their weapons and attacked the disciples of the temple of mortals. The strength of the cangsheng temple is stronger than that of the goddess palace, but Yang Hongwu defeated Sheng Yuansheng, the Tianjiao of the cangsheng temple, and even song Ziyou. Therefore, the disciples of the cangsheng temple have no intention to fight. In addition, Yu Ji has sharp means and no one is her opponent, The disciples of the temple of common people can''t resist at all. When Nangong Xinyi ordered, song Zizi and Sheng Yuansheng were stunned. What is Nangong Xinyi doing? How dare she order to kill the disciples of the temple of common people? Is she crazy? "Nangong Xinyi, you... You''re crazy. Are you going to start a war between the goddess palace and the temple of common people?" Sheng Yuansheng said loudly. "Nangong Xinyi, you are bold. You are provoking my life temple. Stop them quickly, or my life temple will destroy your goddess palace." Song Ziyou also shouted. Nangong Xinyi ignored it and turned to Yang Hongwu: "little bastard, don''t untie my seal!" "Little girl, is this your begging attitude?" Yang Hongwu turned his eyes. "You little bastard, you... You... Are so angry with me." Nangong Xinyi is so angry that she has never been so angry. If this little bastard hadn''t thought of it in the face of younger martial sister Yu Ji, Nangong Xinyi was shocked. It seems that she can''t control her temper after meeting Yang Hongwu. When she thought of it, Nangong Xinyi took a deep breath. At this time, Yu Ji said, "husband, untie the seal of senior sister Nangong. Don''t embarrass senior sister." "Since it''s the madam who spoke, I''ll let you go." Yang Hongwu waved his hand, and a spell condensed a seal formula, which immediately untied the seal of Nangong Xinyi. Nangong Xinyi regained her mana and glared at Yang Hongwu. She also joined the action against the common people''s temple. "You bastards, you deserve to die!" seeing that the disciples of the temple of mortals were killed and slaughtered one by one, song Zihe and Sheng Yuansheng were angry in their eyes. If their eyes could kill, Yang Hongwu would have died countless times. "Little bastard, these two people can''t be spared!" after all the disciples of the common life temple were killed, Nangong Xinyi looked at Song Zihe and Sheng Yuansheng. "Nangong Xinyi, you bitch, dare you!" Sheng Yuansheng trembled with anger when he saw that Nangong Xinyi was so cruel and wanted to kill himself. "I''m so good to you, you''re so good to me, you bitch, you can''t die!" "Nangong Xinyi, and this little brother, if you let us go, I''ll take it as if it hasn''t happened. What''s the matter? I can swear the blood of heaven." Song Ziyou doesn''t want to die. As for other disciples in the temple of common life, they die when they die. It doesn''t have much to do with him. Now it''s important to keep their own lives. Song Zizi regretted winning the Kendo God monument this time. He had known this would be the case, so he wouldn''t come. However, there is no regret medicine in the world. Now that it has fallen to such a step, the most important thing is to save your life first. "No, absolutely not. We can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain!" Nangong Xinyi refused. She waved her sword and killed Sheng Yuansheng in an instant. Sheng Yuansheng, who was killed by a sword, didn''t expect that Nangong Xinyi was really so cruel that he dared to kill him. Chapter 1363 "Nangong Xinyi, you bitch, you killed Sheng Yuansheng, you really killed Sheng Yuansheng, do you know what you''re doing?" Song Ziyou screamed loudly. "I will not only kill him, but also kill you." Nangong Xinyi''s cold light flashed in her eyes, and her sword waved again. "Wait!" Yang Hongwu stopped. "You want to stop me?" Nangong Xinyi said coldly. "Young master, you can''t let him kill me and save my life. I can give you countless treasures. I''m an ancestor level figure in the temple of common people. I have countless resources and treasures. As long as you don''t kill me, I can give you all the treasures." Song Zizi saw Nangong Xinyi kill Sheng Yuansheng like this. Obviously, she would really kill him, Even if he is the ancestor of the temple of life. Now, the only person who can save him is Yang Hongwu. Only Yang Hongwu can save his life. He knew that if Yang Hongwu wanted to kill him, he would have done it long ago. There was no need to wait until now. However, what song Zizi doesn''t know is that he completely wants to fork out. Yang Hongwu doesn''t kill him, but hasn''t had time to kill him. "Yang Hongwu, do you want to let the tiger go back to the mountain?" Nangong Xinyi saw this and his face sank. At this time, Yang Hongwu can''t let song Zizi go. If song Zizi goes back, it will be a big trouble. You know, she has killed all the disciples of the temple of the common people, and also killed Sheng Yuansheng, the future Lord of the temple of the common people, and let song Ziyou go back? This news will certainly be learned by the common people''s temple. At that time, the common people''s temple is estimated to be desperate to attack the goddess palace. At that time, her Nangong Xinyi will become the biggest sinner of the goddess palace. Therefore, in any case, she would not agree to put song Zizi back. "Don''t kill me, I know a great secret, the secret about the seal of the common people." Song Zizi shouted at this time, ignoring everything in order to save his life. "Still want to deceive the public and die!" Nangong Xinyi heard that a terrible killing machine broke out, and a sword spirit broke out fiercely. It pierced the space in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it pierced song Ziyou''s heart, and even his soul was shattered. Yang Hongwu didn''t have time to stop him. The speed of this sword is too fast. It can''t be done with the strength of Nangong Xinyi. However, Yang Hongwu knows that Nangong Xinyi used a sword idea, which is sealed in Nangong Xinyi''s body. This sword idea is her life-saving card. It is definitely the sword meaning left by a real Taiyi real God. Otherwise, in Yang Hongwu''s array, he can feel and stop it. "Nangong Xinyi, what are you doing? Why are you in such a hurry to kill him? Do you want to hide anything?" Yang Hongwu was especially angry at this time and stared at Nangong Xinyi. For Yang Hongwu, the great seal of life is very important. He is the owner of the great seal of life, but now the great seal of life can''t be aroused, Yang Hongwu was surprised that song Ziyou had the news about the seal of the common people. Of course, he wanted to get the news about the seal of the common people. But this time, song Ziyou was killed by Nangong Xinyi and didn''t give him a chance. Therefore, Yang Hongwu was very angry. If it wasn''t because Nangong Xinyi was Yu Ji''s senior sister, Yang Hongwu would not hesitate to arrest her, Even, use the secret method to get the memory of Nangong Xinyi. "Husband, don''t get angry first." Yu Ji saw Yang Hongwu so angry and knew that the seal of life was very important to Yang Hongwu, and she knew it herself. "Yuji goblin, you go aside first. I''ll deal with this matter." Yang Hongwu looked at Nangong Xinyi coldly. "If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, don''t blame me for being impolite." Yu Ji smiled bitterly. The news of the great seal of life is too important. You should know that the immortal seal was Yang Hongwu''s treasure. Moreover, when Yang Hongwu was robbed by thunder on Dadao Road, they were all sent to the space world of the immortal seal. According to the truth, the immortal continent where they are now should be a small plane of the world of the immortal seal. It can be said that Yang Hongwu is the master of this world. However, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has not been restored and there is no way to control this world. "Song Ziyou''s words can''t be trusted!" Nangong Xinyi said. "It''s not believable. You can''t be believable?" Yang Hongwu sneered. This woman is too self righteous. "I tell you, the news of the common seal is very important to me. Originally, I didn''t do it to you because I saw the face of Yu Ji''s great goblin. If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, no one can protect you." With that, Yang Hongwu''s killing machine was exposed. Yu Ji and Bai were still startled. It was the first time they saw him so angry with a woman, and they were still a great beauty. All along, in their memory, Yang Hongwu was a man who cherished the fragrance and cherished the jade, but this time, such a terrible killing opportunity was not concealed at all. "I know the news of the great seal of the common people." after a while, Nangong Xinyi said. Nangong Xinyi smiled bitterly at Yang Hongwu''s killing. She secretly said that this little bastard really wanted to kill himself. When he went to the goddess palace, he must give him a color to see. Hearing Nangong Xinyi''s words, Yu Ji breathed a sigh of relief. If Nangong Xinyi really competes with Yang Hongwu, or even leads to Yang Hongwu and goddess palace turning over, she won''t be a good person in the middle. After all, the goddess palace is kind to her. However, Yang Hongwu is the most important. Nothing can compare with Yang Hongwu. If she really turns her face, she can only be sorry for the goddess palace. "I''ll tell you about the great seal of the common people when the matter of Kendo God monument is over," Nangong Xinyi added. "Remember what you said." Yang Hongwu waved coldly and stopped talking to Nangong Xinyi. At first, Yang Hongwu had some good feelings for this woman, but now, Yang Hongwu didn''t have any good feelings for her. In fact, Yang Hongwu also knew in his heart what the seal of life is. It''s a supreme treasure. If they exchange positions, Yang Hongwu estimates that he will also directly kill song Zizi. "Come on, let''s find the Kendo God monument." Nangong Xinyi waved to the humanity of the goddess palace behind her. "Give you a piece of advice. You can''t touch the Kendo God tablet." Yang Hongwu said coldly. The God tablet of Kendo is so terrible that even Yang Hongwu can''t get close to it. The terrible sword intention is enough to destroy the sky and the earth. With the strength of Nangong Xinyi and others, it''s definitely death. Yang Hongwu sensed that some old antiques also appeared. In particular, there was a very familiar smell, which made Yang Hongwu very disgusted. Chapter 1364 "Are you so kind?" Nangong Xinyi looked at Yang Hongwu in surprise and replied. "I don''t want you to die there. No one told me the news of the great seal of life." Yang Hongwu said in a deep voice. Nangong Xinyi looked at Yang Hongwu for a while and then at Yu Ji. Seeing Yu Ji nodding, Nangong Xinyi said, "OK, I''ll trust you once." The voice just fell, and I heard a rustling voice not far away. Looking up, the plants nearby suddenly withered, and the faces of Nangong Xinyi and others changed. "Poison art, what a terrible poison art. Get out of the way quickly. Don''t be contaminated by this poison art, or it will be very troublesome." Nangong Xinyi said loudly. "It''s Tiandu boy." "Ha ha... Ha ha... I''m actually a disciple of the fairy palace. Tut Tut, good, good, good. Unexpectedly, I met the disciple of the fairy palace when Tiandu boy came out of the mountain again. It''s really wonderful." at this time, a voice came, and I saw only a short man, like a little boy, but the little boy was dressed in blue, A pair of eyes stared at the girls, and even saliva was about to flow out. The disciples of the goddess palace, seeing the appearance of Tiandu boy, retreated one after another and sacrificed their weapons one by one. They looked very nervous. "What kind of children are all these days?" Yang Hongwu didn''t understand. This guy didn''t seem to have much strength, but it was just the cultivation in the early days of the great empire. Why was Nangong Xinyi so afraid? You know, Nangong Xinyi just killed even song Zizi, a strong man in the realm of true God. It''s strange that he was afraid of Tiandu children. "Tiandu boy has been inherited by the true God of Tiandu. His poison skill is unfathomable. No one can resist it. Even the strong man in the realm of half true God can''t resist his poison skill. Moreover, Tiandu boy is very lecherous. I don''t know how many women he played with. At the beginning, even the palace master of our Shennv palace almost lost his way." Nangong Xinyi said this and gnashed her teeth, He was very angry, but he had nothing to do with Tiandu boy. Tiandu boy was not only powerful in poison, but also terrible in hiding and hiding. If he wanted to escape, no one could stop him. Therefore, although everyone shouted at Tiandu boy and countless people hated Tiandu boy to the bone, no one could catch him. At the beginning, several major forces encircled and suppressed Tiandu boy in the goddess palace, but they were not able to kill him. However, in recent years, Tiandu boy has been hiding and hasn''t appeared for many years, but I didn''t expect that Tiandu boy appeared today. I''m afraid it''s for this Kendo God monument. This time, the competition for the Kendo God monument was really strong. Moreover, all kinds of demons and ghosts appeared. The Kendo God monument was so attractive that countless people wanted it. This time, the whole world will start a bloody storm because of the Kendo God monument. Looking at the Tiandu boy coming step by step, the people in the goddess palace kept retreating. "Tiandu boy, do you want to die?" Nangong Xinyi snapped. "Ha ha, little beauty, can you kill me?" Tiandu boy hehe smiled and looked at Nangong Xinyi directly, "yes, yes, you, you, you are mine." Tiandu boy pointed to Gong Xinyi, Yu Ji and Bai still. Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with cold light. "What are you talking about?" "Oh, there''s a little white face." hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Tiandu boy sneered and said, "unexpectedly, the eldest disciple of the goddess palace still keeps Xiaobai face. What I hate most is Xiaobai face." With that, Tiandu boy popped up his finger, and a dark green light, like a little snake, came to Yang Hongwu in an instant. "Die!" When Yang Hongwu saw it, a terrible killing opportunity burst out in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, a fire appeared. This is divine fire and red lotus industry fire. Today''s fire lotus strength has already become very terrible, and the red lotus industry fire erupted is even more terrible. This fire can burn everything. It is definitely the top terrible existence in the world of heaven. It''s just poison art. It''s nothing in front of the red lotus fire. That green light was burned up by the red lotus fire at once. "Divine fire, this is divine fire." When Tiandu boy saw his poison attack burned, his face changed slightly. He is very confident in his poison art. He is a child in heaven. His poison art is unparalleled in the world. No one can resist it. The only thing that can restrain his poison art is divine fire, which is the only thing that can restrain divine fire. At the beginning, Tiandu boy was unscrupulous by relying on poison art, but he never dared to provoke those who had divine fire. Because he knew that divine fire was the only enemy of his poison technique. At that time, he was surrounded and suppressed by several forces, and several of them had divine fire and were extremely powerful. Therefore, Tiandu boy had to hide. Now a hundred years have passed, Tiandu boy''s strength has further improved, and his poison skill has a poison skill that can not be afraid of divine fire. Therefore, this time when the Kendo God monument appears, he will be so bold and dare to appear here to compete for the Kendo God monument. He didn''t expect that just when he appeared, he saw a man with divine fire, and his strength was only the great holy land. Just a warrior in the holy land has divine fire, which makes Tiandu boy a little afraid. However, he didn''t think the boy could resist his poison art. "Little white face, I didn''t expect you to have divine fire." Tiandu boy had some scruples and said, "boy, you can go." He is not afraid of Yang Hongwu. However, he had to consider the forces behind Yang Hongwu. This time, his main goal was the Kendo God monument. He was very excited when he saw the disciples of the goddess palace. However, considering the importance of the Kendo God monument, he had to resist. Although he had unparalleled poison skills and strong strength, his cultivation was really not on the table. After all, His cultivation is just the triple peak of the great emperor realm. Moreover, he has been stuck in this realm for a long time. In order to break through, he wants to get the Kendo God monument. If you can get the Kendo God tablet, you can make his cultivation progress by leaps and bounds. Coupled with his supreme poison skill, in this world, he can be really unscrupulous, that is, he can enter the divine domain, or he can become an invincible existence in the world. "What are you?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "You dare to think of my woman. You deserve to die. Do you know? No one can save you today." Chapter 1365 As soon as Tiandu boy heard this, he was trembling with anger. He pointed to Yang Hongwu and said, "Oh, you boy, you don''t want a face. Do you really think that Tiandu boy is a vegetarian?" "Hum, I said that if no one can save you, no one can save you. It''s just poison. It''s like a child''s toy in front of me. It''s not worth mentioning." "It''s a big breath. Don''t think you can be unscrupulous if you have divine fire. If you are a general poison master, you can''t resist your divine fire. However, I''m different. I''ve devoted myself to cultivating for a hundred years. Finally, I developed a powerful poison technique. Even divine fire can''t burn it. Boy, today, I''ll kill you with this unparalleled poison technique, It''s your honor to die on the poison technique I''ve worked hard for a hundred years. "Tiandu boy said, his hands lifted slightly, and a dark green energy appeared on his hands. Then the dark green energy turned into a strange animal, which was like a snake rather than a snake. "Destroy the world poisonous dragon, go to me!" The voice fell, and the beast turned into a green light and shot at Yang Hongwu. The speed is so fast that it is difficult to capture with the naked eye. "Boy, go to hell. I didn''t want to kill you, but you didn''t appreciate it. You asked for all this." Tiandu boy has a smile on his face. In his eyes, Yang Hongwu is a dead man. What if he has divine fire? This move to kill the world poisonous dragon is the supreme poison technique he developed and the supreme secret technique he developed with the help of the true mystery method. It can not only restrain the divine fire, but also enhance the power of the world killing poisonous dragon with the help of the power of the divine fire. Therefore, in his heart, Yang Hongwu is certain to die. "Hum!" Yang Hongwu looked at the strange beast that looked like a snake but not a snake, but Yang Hongwu didn''t take it to heart at all. After humming, a light burst out. It was yehuohonglian, which protected Yang Hongwu in the middle. When the world killing poisonous dragon rushed to his side, it was burned by yehuohonglian. Made a sizzling sound. Seeing this scene, Tiandu boy''s eyes widened and was shocked. "Impossible!" He couldn''t believe his eyes at all. This is the poison technique he developed at a great cost. If it wasn''t for studying this poison technique, how could his cultivation have not made much progress, and how could he still stay in the early days of the great empire. But what happened in front of him made him very angry and couldn''t believe it. He made great efforts to study the poison technique, but he couldn''t even kill a martial artist in the holy land. It was a stab in his heart. This poison technique not only failed to kill Yang Hongwu, but also seemed to make the other party stronger. "Is this your support?" Yang Hongwu smiled, waved his hand, and a flame completely destroyed the poison art and turned it into nothingness. "If that''s all, you can die." As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned, especially the disciples of the goddess palace opened their mouths, as if it was an incredible thing. At the moment, Nangong Xinyi and others have no way to calm down. Is this still the arrogant Tiandu boy? Even Yang Hongwu can''t deal with him. His invincible poison skill is so vulnerable in front of Yang Hongwu. Surprise, it''s really amazing. "Well done, young master Yang, kill him, kill Tiandu boy!" after a period of silence, the disciples of the goddess palace shouted one after another. "Yes, kill the beast and the scum." One by one, they hate Tiandu boys and want to break them into pieces. It can be seen how hateful Tiandu boys are. "Young master Yang, as long as you kill Tiandu boy, I''ll do whatever you want me to do." "Me too," cried the female disciples of the goddess palace. When Yang Hongwu heard this, she couldn''t cry or laugh, while Yu Ji stared at Yang Hongwu. "Hateful, hateful!" Tiandu boy felt the great threat and was angry. If he killed him, he must kill him. At this time, Tiandu boy''s hatred for Yang Hongwu has reached the extreme. In Tiandu boy''s heart, Yang Hongwu''s threat to him is too great. Although Yang Hongwu was just a cultivation in the great holy land, it was because of this that he felt frightened and terrified. The poison technique he developed at a great cost was so vulnerable in front of him. I think at the beginning, several powerful men with divine fire besieged him, and he didn''t feel such a great threat. Therefore, this boy must not stay. His eyes turned and a sneer came from the corners of his mouth. "My poison skill is useless to you, but where are the others?" the Tiandu boy pointed to the others and said, "I think your divine fire can protect several people." Then the Tiandu boy waved his hand, and a mass of green energy burst out, turned into a poisonous fog, and shrouded the people in the past. "No, everybody get away!" "You can''t hide!" Tiandu boy shouted with a ferocious face, "my Tiandu boy''s poison skill is further than that a hundred years ago. You people can''t hide, and you''re all going to die, ha ha!" Tiandu boy laughed wildly. "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" "Tiandu boy, you must die!" "Young master Yang, help!" This time, the scene became very chaotic. The disciples of the goddess palace kept retreating and moving closer to Yang Hongwu. "Yang Hongwu... You... I beg you to save the disciples of the goddess palace." at this time, Nangong Xinyi also knew the seriousness of the matter. She had no way. She was helpless in the face of Tiandu boy''s poison art. Yang Hongwu was able to break Tiandu boy''s poison free art before. He must have a way to keep everyone. Therefore, Nangong Xinyi has no other way. Even if she is no longer willing, she can only ask Yang Hongwu for help at the moment. "Husband, I know you must have a way. Just save my senior sisters." Yu Ji said to Yang Hongwu. "Take these pills." although Yang Hongwu was helpless, it was impossible to watch Yu Ji''s sisters die under the poison of Tiandu boy. The pill you take out is the antidote pill. Although Tiandu boy''s poison arts are powerful, the antidote pill refined by Yang Hongwu can easily remove these poison arts. "It''s very kind of you, husband!" Yu Ji was very happy when she took the pill. Of course, she knew that her husband was an alchemist and only used poison. She really didn''t pay attention to it. This is an antidote pill. However, compared with the previous antidote pills, these antidote pills are obviously much more advanced. Chapter 1366 When Yu Ji distributed the antidote pill, the disciples of the goddess palace were stunned. "Detoxification pill, this is detoxification pill, my God!" "Isn''t the antidote pill lost?" "It''s ten Dan patterns. It''s ten Cheng Dan. Such a precious pill. My God, what''s the origin of young master Yang?" "Fool, it''s called brother-in-law. Childe Yang is the husband of elder martial sister Yu Ji. We should call him brother-in-law." "Yes, I knew that elder martial sister Yu Ji''s favorite person could not be so simple. It turned out that her brother-in-law was an alchemist or such a powerful alchemist." Nangong Xinyi was in a very complicated mood at the moment. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu was so powerful that all the precious pills were taken out. Antidote pill is also an antidote pill with ten Dan patterns. This is not an ordinary pill. These pills are very precious. If you take them out casually, you will be robbed of your head. Even those old antiques will get such pills at any cost. However, Yang Hongwu took out so many precious antidote pills without hesitation, which proves that Yang Hongwu''s identity is not simple. One is that he has a huge power behind him and has a supreme alchemist. Another possibility is that Yang Hongwu himself is a powerful alchemist. Such a powerful Alchemist is unique in the world and even in the divine realm. The disciples of the goddess palace were ecstatic one by one, and Tiandu boy was sad and scared to the extreme. Antidote pill, this damn boy has an antidote pill, which can easily remove his poison. This... This is his nemesis. His poison technique is unparalleled in the world, which is the basis of his foothold. The most important reason why he can cross the world is that he has unparalleled poison technique, and no one can crack it. But now, there is an understanding of poison pills. Moreover, these antidote pills can easily remove his poison skills, which makes him not frightened? If everyone has such an antidote and is not afraid of his poison art, the end of his Tiandu boy will come. This is what he absolutely doesn''t want to see. He doesn''t want to die. Let''s go. Tiandu boy saw that his poison skills had been removed. His poison skills had no effect on the disciples of the goddess palace and Yang Hongwu. If he didn''t go, he would be dead. He vowed never to see Yang Hongwu again. He can''t appear where this boy is, otherwise he may die in Yang Hongwu''s hands. Tiandu boy''s poison skill is unparalleled. The method of concealment is as invincible as the art of escape. After finding that he had no way to kill Yang Hongwu and the disciples of the goddess palace, he chose to flee here. However, what he didn''t expect was that although he was unique in evasion, Yang Hongwu''s evasion was more terrible than him. As soon as he dodged, Yang Hongwu appeared in front of him and blocked his way. "Tiandu boy, if you want to escape, you have to ask me if I agree." Tiandu boy felt a huge pressure, and a terrible spiritual force locked him in, which frightened him. What''s more, he didn''t see how Yang Hongwu appeared in front of him. You know, Yang Hongwu was still tens of feet away from him just now, but in the blink of an eye, Yang Hongwu appeared in front of him. Such a speed is terrible. Go! Go! Go! At this moment, Tiandu boy has no other ideas, and even the heart of revenge has long disappeared. His only idea is to escape here and quickly escape here. He immediately performed the supreme evasion, trying to escape into the void and escape from here. But the next moment, he was stupid. His unique escape skill of trying all kinds of spirits lost its function at this time, and the world was blocked. He was terrified to the extreme. "How can this happen? How can my evasion be useless?" His evasion was absolutely powerful. At the beginning, several major forces surrounded him and completely blocked the space. He still escaped with his evasion. However, this time, his invincible escape skill, which was unparalleled in the world, lost its function and didn''t let him escape successfully. The biggest life saving cards have lost their effect. At this time, the fear in Tiandu boy''s heart can be imagined. "Devil, you''re a devil. You made me unable to use evasion?" Tiandu boy looked frightened and pointed to Yang Hongwu. "Who are you?" Hearing what Tiandu boy said and seeing Tiandu boy''s frightened appearance, the female disciples of the goddess palace were shocked. Yang Hongwu is really powerful. Tiandu boy has two invincible cards, one is the supreme poison skill, the other is his life-saving card, an invincible escape skill. No one can catch him, but now, these two secrets have lost their function in front of Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu was the nemesis of Tiandu boy, and restrained Tiandu boy to death. The poison skill is invalid, and the escape skill is not. Without these two cards, Tiandu boy is just a warrior in the early days of the great emperor''s territory. "Who am I? The man who killed you!" Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with cold light, and his hands condensed a light. There was an insect in the light, which was a Soul Eater. Yang Hongwu said, "if you like to use poison, I''ll let you die under the supreme poison." The Soul Eater can devour the divine soul, and the Soul Eater emperor also has a terrible ability, that is, poison, Soul Eater poison. However, few people know this Soul Eater poison. After all, strange insects such as soul eaters are very terrible, and almost no one can resist it. No one has ever caught the soul devouring insect emperor, so naturally, I don''t know that the soul devouring insect emperor can also release the soul devouring poison. No matter what kind of creature, once infected with the soul eating poison, it will bear the pain that the soul is constantly gnawed. No matter how powerful the other person''s soul is, there is no way to resist and drive away the terrible soul eating poison. People who are poisoned by this terrible poison will live worse than death and have to bear endless pain. Even if the body dies, the soul will continue to suffer. "The Soul Eater, this is the Soul Eater, you... You are the devil, I don''t want... I don''t want to be swallowed by the Soul Eater." Tiandu boy is also a strong man. Of course, he knows about the Soul Eater. Seeing that there is a Soul Eater in Yang Hongwu''s hand, his soul is trembling. His short body is trembling and shaking all over. Soul Eater, once swallowed by Soul Eater, the soul will dissipate and die no more. "You have a good knowledge. You know the Soul Eater, but you certainly don''t know. It''s the poison of Soul Eater." Yang Hongwu chuckled, "little guy, go." Yang Hongwu opened his hand, and the Soul Eater flew out at once and escaped into the mouth of Tiandu boy in an instant. Chapter 1367 Tiandu boy was frightened by the Soul Eater, but he had no way but to watch the Soul Eater enter his body. Then he felt the pain of swallowing the soul. He felt that his soul was constantly torn and swallowed. The pain was not tolerable by ordinary people at all. However, he could clearly feel it, and his body could not move. He even couldn''t do it if he wanted to commit suicide. I saw the face of Tiandu boy constantly changing, extremely ferocious. "Kill... Kill me!" cried Tiandu boy. "If you want to die, it''s not that easy." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and dared to think of his own woman. How could he die so easily? Wouldn''t it be cheaper for him. Yang Hongwu went over and didn''t kill him, but abandoned his cultivation, kicked his Dantian, and even his battle body was broken by Yang Hongwu. At this time, Tiandu boy was just like an ordinary person, without any accomplishments. What''s more, Tiandu boy was poisoned by soul devouring poison, which would make his life worse than death. "Let''s go." Yang Hongwu turned and said. "Just let him go?" Nangong Xinyi frowned slightly. "I have abolished his cultivation and poisoned him with soul devouring poison. Killing him is just a cheap way to kill him." Yang Hongwu said, "of course, if you still want to deal with him, I have no opinion." As for the treasure of Tiandu boy, Yang Hongwu has already taken it away, and his storage rings are already in Yang Hongwu''s hands. I have to admit that the boys were very rich on this day. Among the rings, there were countless treasures, the most of which were all kinds of strange medicinal materials. Of course, most of them were poisons and imperial poisons. There were hundreds of them, which shocked Yang Hongwu. As an alchemist, these poisons can also be used for alchemy. Even, there is the imperial medicine for refining Po Di Dan. "Thank you very much." Nangong Xinyi looked happy when she heard the speech and winked at the disciples around her. The disciples of the goddess palace understood it and grabbed Tiandu boy like a dead dog and dragged him up with a chain. In this regard, Yang Hongwu smiled and said nothing. On this day, all the children''s treasures have been collected by himself. Even the poison scriptures obtained by Tiandu children have been collected by Yang Hongwu. For Yang Hongwu, the value of Tiandu children has been squeezed out. However, for the goddess palace, it can squeeze out some benefits. For example, Tiandu boy should hide a lot of treasures. I don''t know how many good things there are in his residence. Tiandu boy has been living in the mainland for so many years. It''s really strange if he doesn''t have many treasures in his cave. "You escort Tiandu boy back to the goddess palace. Younger martial sister Yu Ji and I will go to capture the Kendo God monument." Nangong Xinyi said. "Elder martial sister, this is not good. Now countless strong people are gathered here. Only elder martial sister and younger martial sister Yu Ji are here. It''s too dangerous," said a female disciple. "Don''t worry, have you forgotten the husband of younger martial sister Yu Ji?" Nangong Xinyi pointed to Yang Hongwu. The female disciple thought about it and said, "well, young master Yang, the safety of our eldest martial sister and younger martial sister Yu Ji depends on you." Yang Hongwu was speechless. He even depended on himself with this chick. After the disciples of the goddess palace left with Tiandu boy, Nangong Xinyi was relieved, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "young master Yang, let''s go now and capture the Kendo God monument." "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head. Nangong Xinyi heard the speech and said to Yu Ji, "since young master Yang won''t go, younger martial sister Yu Ji, let''s go. The Kendo God monument is the treasure of heaven and earth. It is said that it can be compared with the common seal. If you can get the Kendo God monument, you can open the legendary sword field, understand the supreme Kendo, and even open the legendary sword world." "Husband!" Yu Ji looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "can we go and have a look?" Yu Ji''s coquettish means is unique. This great goblin is the most seductive of all his women. When Yang Hongwu saw her expression, his heart suddenly became hot. The big goblin was killing people. However, Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "no, it''s too dangerous. Now it''s going to become a huge meat grinder. I don''t know how many people will die there. Even the strong in the realm of half true God is no exception. Once we fall into it, it will be very dangerous." "Husband, I''m sure you can protect us. Moreover, even if we look at it from a distance, we don''t want to rob the sword God monument." Yu Ji said, "I''ve never seen such a supreme treasure. Now my cultivation has reached the limit. The reason why I came to take a risk this time is to take this opportunity to break the shackles and enter a higher level." "If you don''t go, I''ll go myself." "OK." Yang Hongwu sighed. He didn''t want to participate because he felt a great threat. Moreover, the emergence of the Kendo God monument is definitely not so simple. What worries Yang Hongwu most is that the closer he is to the Kendo God monument, the greater the crisis will be. Moreover, he can''t arrange the array if he is too close to the Kendo God monument. This is the biggest variable for Yang Hongwu. Unable to arrange the array means that his greatest means can''t be used. If the array can be arranged, Yang Hongwu can use the power of the array to fight against the strong in the half step true God realm, but he has lost the assistance of the array. Although Yang Hongwu has good strength, he can only deal with the strong in the general emperor realm. If he meets the strong in the half step true God realm, he has only one way to escape. "However, we can only be in the periphery, and we must not enter the range of fifty feet of the Kendo God monument." Yang Hongwu said in a very serious tone. "Of course," said Yu Ji. Nangong Xinyi''s mouth also aroused a smile. Yang Hongwu and Bai are still going to leave. At this time, they turn around again and rush towards the original Kendo God monument. At this time, the breath of Kendo God monument becomes stronger and stronger, and there are more and more strong people around. Some ancient existence also emerges at this time. With the appearance of Kendo God monument, all cattle, ghosts and snake gods have come. Moreover, Yang Hongwu knows that the powerful forces like the temple of mortals and the goddess Palace are definitely not just those who have just appeared here. It is estimated that several old antiques have appeared in the temple of mortals, and the goddess Palace should be the same. It is impossible that the goddess palace just let Nangong Xinyi come with a group of disciples. It is strange that none of the old antiques in the goddess palace have appeared. Therefore, Yang Hongwu guessed that they should be in the dark. Chapter 1368 After only a few steps, Nangong Xinyi and Yu Ji changed their faces. "No, it''s the distress signal from our goddess palace. Is there something wrong with younger martial sister Xin?" Nangong Xinyi didn''t expect that they sent out the distress signal after walking such a little distance. She moved quickly and ran after the distress signal. Yang Hongwu and Yu Ji looked at each other and caught up. After a while, Yang Hongwu saw the disciples of the goddess palace. At this time, the disciples of the goddess palace were fighting. There were two strong men among them. These two strong men were very strong. However, they were also suppressed to death, because the female disciples who had to protect the goddess palace were losing step by step. The other side is also two powerful antiques with strong cultivation. One is an antique in the realm of true God, the other is the peak of the invincible Empire, and there are many strong people. From the costumes of these people, Yang Hongwu can see that these people are all from the temple of life. The goddess''s palace is against the people in the temple of life. Those who are fighting the strong in the temple of the common people are not others, but the two elders of the goddess palace. "If elder, Xiao Changlao, I''ll help you." Nangong Xinyi drank, turned into a shadow and rushed up. "Damn it." as soon as the face of the ancestor of the common life Temple changed, Nangong Xinyi was not weak. She was one of the best young people in the goddess palace. Of course, Sheng Yuansheng was weaker than Sheng Yuansheng in the common life temple. However, when they arrived, they found that the breath of Sheng Yuansheng and song Ziyou had disappeared and the jade plaque was broken, which meant that, Both are dead. As for how they died, although they did not know, they knew that they had a great relationship with the goddess palace. Originally, they had received the news from the common people''s temple. The goddess palace got the treasure related to the information of the common people''s seal, the jade amulet. The two things were connected, and they started to fight the people in the goddess Palace at this time. Unexpectedly, they were about to take people down, but at this time, Nangong Xinyi appeared. They had guessed that if Sheng Yuansheng and song Ziyou died in the hands of Nangong Xinyi in the goddess palace, Nangong Xinyi would not be better, but now, after seeing Nangong Xinyi, they knew they were wrong. Nangong Xinyi was not injured at all, and her strength was slightly better than before. It was even possible to break the shackles and enter the realm of half step true God. At this point, their advantages will certainly disappear in an instant. "Damn it, like yellow clothes, you''re looking for death." Lu Shenshen''s eyes burst with a cold light. At this critical moment, I''m afraid you can''t use the last card. "Originally, this card was exposed when you were ready to seize the Kendo God monument, but you wanted to die. I had to expose it at this time." As he spoke, Lu Shenshen held up something in his hands. It appeared, and then burst into a terrible light, revealing a terrible momentum. This terrible momentum seemed to destroy heaven and earth. It was a purple black bead, on which there was a terrible ray of thunder. "Annihilation thunder, this... This is actually annihilation thunder." Ruhuang Yi and Nangong Xinyi were frightened when they saw this thing. Yang Hongwu was also surprised to see that thing, but he didn''t expect that there was a world killing law thunder here. Yang Hongwu had obtained it. This thing has terrible power. Once it breaks out, it is enough to completely destroy one side of the world. This guy even took this thing out. Aren''t you afraid to kill himself? You know, this is not something else, but a world destroying Farley. Yang Hongwu sensed that the energy contained in this one was very terrible. Compared with the one he had obtained before, it was only powerful. Can this mortal continent resist the destructive power of this destructive law thunder? Yang Hongwu didn''t know and had no bottom in his heart. However, when Yang Hongwu saw that the two people had no fear to take this thing out, he should also know the power of this thing, or they had a way to limit the power of the world killing law thunder to a certain range. However, no matter what, Yang Hongwu knows very well that once this world killing Dharma thunder comes out, such as Huang Yi, Nangong Xinyi, and even his Yang Hongwu and Bai still have Yuji, there is no way to resist this terrible world killing Dharma thunder. If the destruction of the world is really allowed to break out, I''m afraid they will all die here. "Husband, you must not let that guy use the law of killing the world." said Yu Ji. "Delay time." a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. At the beginning, it was the same when he captured the annihilation thunder. He needed to arrange the array. The detonation of the annihilation thunder needed mana. Now, he had to arrange the array to seal and imprison the mana of the two old things. To capture the destruction of the world. Therefore, Yang Hongwu transmitted the sound to Nangong Xinyi. "Nangong Xinyi, you have to delay time. As long as you delay 30 breaths, I can capture the world killing thunder. Otherwise, once the world killing thunder is triggered and detonated, we will all die here." "Are you sure?" Nangong Xinyi said. "Do you have any other way?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, "delay time, I''ll arrange the array." Nangong Xinyi really has no other way at this time. It''s a world killing law mine. Now we can only delay time and can''t let Lu Shenshen detonate the world killing law mine. "Lu Shenshen, what do you want?" Nangong Xinyi made a decision in her heart and stopped the attack. He ruhuangyi and others looked at Lu Shenshen from a distance, looking a little pale. "Are you going to die together? The annihilation method thunder is powerful. If you detonate the annihilation method thunder, we will die, but you will also die." "Nangong Xinyi, you have the smell of Sheng Yuansheng and elder song. You killed them?" Lu Shenshen noticed that the trace of blood gas wrapped around Nangong Xinyi, this special blood gas, is the blood gas stained after killing the disciples of cangsheng temple. Only the disciples of the core of cangsheng temple can appear, no matter who they are, After killing the core disciple of cangsheng temple, he will be surrounded by a trace of special blood gas, which will not dissipate within a year. Therefore, once the disciple of cangsheng Temple finds someone with such special blood gas, he will know that that person must have killed the core disciple of cangsheng temple. Now Nangong Xinyi has such blood gas and the smell of song Zihe and Sheng Yuansheng. Therefore, Lu Shenshen can be sure that song Zihe and Sheng Yuansheng were killed by Nangong Xinyi. Chapter 1369 Nangong Xinyi''s face changed when she heard the speech. She didn''t expect that Lu Shenshen actually had a secret method. It can be seen that she killed Sheng Yuansheng and song Ziyou. However, what if so? As long as Yang Hongwu succeeds, they all have to die. In addition, Ruhuang Yi didn''t expect that Nangong Xinyi could kill Sheng Yuansheng and song Ziyou. You know, Sheng Yuansheng and song Ziyou are stronger than Nangong Xinyi. Unexpectedly, they were killed by her. It was an accident, too unexpected. However, she remembered the Tiandu boy not far away and was relieved. She thought that Sheng Yuansheng and song Ziyi fought against Tiandu boy. Both sides were hurt, and then Nangong Xinyi picked up a bargain. Only in this way can Nangong Xinyi kill song Ziyi and Sheng Yuansheng. Otherwise, even if Nangong Xinyi''s cultivation goes further and breaks the shackles, It can''t be song Zizi''s opponent. "Yes, I killed them. So what? What do you want?" Nangong Xinyi said coldly, "are you going to avenge them?" "With your strength, you are not the opponent of song Changlao at all." Lu Shenshen is a little afraid. Although Nangong Xinyi is also a genius, her strength is not as good as Sheng Yuansheng, not to mention song Ziyou. If Sheng Yuansheng is alone, she still has a chance, but if song Ziyou is on the side, Nangong Xinyi has no possibility to kill them unharmed. So she must have used some special method to calculate them. Therefore, Lu Shenshen was very afraid of Nangong Xinyi, and even more afraid than the ancestors of the goddess palace such as yellow clothes. "Hum, their strength is really strong, but I also killed them. It''s strange that they are too arrogant. Moreover, they are so arrogant that they even want to kill Tiandu boy." Nangong Xinyi is a smart man. Of course, she won''t expose Yang Hongwu at this time, but put her mind on Tiandu boy and delay time with the help of Tiandu boy. "Tiandu boy?" Lu Shenshen and others looked at each other. If it was really Tiandu boy, it would definitely be possible to deal with Sheng Yuansheng and song Zizi. "How dare you collude with Tiandu boy?" Lu Shenshen was shocked and worried. His eyes flashed cold. He inquired around to find the trace of Tiandu boy. If Tiandu boy was really here, it would be a big trouble. The people here could never resist Tiandu boy. "I didn''t collude with Tiandu boy." Nangong Xinyi snorted coldly, "you don''t have to worry so much. Tiandu boy has been abandoned and controlled by me." Nangong Xinyi turned to younger martial sister Xin and said, "younger martial sister Xin, bring the Tiandu boy up." "Tiandu boy, this... This is really Tiandu boy?" "Yes, it''s him. He''s a Tiandu boy. I saw him that year." Lu Shenshen said. Seeing that Lu Shenshen had loosened, Nangong Xinyi hurriedly said: "In fact, I had no choice but to kill Sheng Yuansheng and elder song, because both of them had been poisoned by Tiandu boy. Tiandu boy has been practicing for a hundred years and has become a kind of supreme poison, which can control people''s mind. Sheng Yuansheng and elder song were poisoned by Tiandu boy. If it weren''t for Tiandu boy, it would not be complete If so, Sheng Yuansheng and elder song will be completely controlled by Tiandu boy. " "Then how can you be all right?" how clever and cunning Lu Shenshen is, and how can he easily believe Nangong Xinyi''s side? What''s more, who is Tiandu boy? He''s lecherous. How can he let Nangong Xinyi, the disciples of Goddess palace, go? Therefore, although Nangong Xinyi''s explanation can be justified, there are still many loopholes and can not stand scrutiny. Nangong Xinyi is also very clear about what she said. It''s impossible for Lu Shenshen to completely believe it. How can an old antique like Lu Shenshen be cheated by Nangong Xinyi so easily? However, Nangong Xinyi does not want Lu Shenshen to believe it completely, but to delay time. Now, her goal has been fully achieved. "When I arrived, they were both hurt. Besides, why should I die? As the eldest martial sister of the goddess palace, I am responsible for the lives of the disciples of the goddess palace. I will not let our disciples of the goddess palace pay the price of their lives for the disciples of your common life temple. In my eyes, the disciples of the goddess Palace are much more precious than the lives of Sheng Yuansheng and song Ziyou." Nangong Xinyi Road. "You... You don''t save when you die?" Lu Shenshen was angry. He was very angry about Nangong Xinyi''s behavior. "Why should I save?" Nangong Xinyi asked. "Yes, why should I risk the lives of the disciples of my goddess palace to the disciples of your common life temple?" as Huang Yi said, "Xinyi, you did well this time." "Damn it, you''re all damn it!" Lu Shenshen was angry. At this time, Yang Hongwu moved. He instantly disappeared in place, appeared in front of Lu Shenshen, kicked Lu Shenshen and captured the world killing thunder in his hands. This sudden change shocked everyone and didn''t expect such a thing to happen. If yellow clothes are also stunned. However, they were very happy immediately. Lu Shenshen''s law of killing the world was robbed, which means that the crisis has been lifted. Without the law of killing the world in Lu Shenshen''s hand, they naturally do not need to worry and are not threatened by Lu Shenshen. But the next moment, they are just as stupid. Because they found that they had no way to use their cultivation, and their mana was sealed. "What''s the matter? My cultivation accomplishments and my mana have been sealed." Ruhuang was terrified and shouted. Lu Shenshen was kicked off by Yang Hongwu and hit the ground. Obviously, he was injured. He also found that his accomplishments were gone and his mana was sealed. Without cultivation and mana, he is an ordinary person, but his body is stronger than those ordinary people. "Tiandu boy?" "No, who are you?" Lu Shenshen looked at Yang Hongwu in horror. "Xinyi, what''s going on?" Ruhuang Yi also looked at Nangong. Xinyi pointed to Yang Hongwu and said, "who is he?" "Elder Ru, his name is Yang Hongwu, and he is the husband of younger martial sister Yu Ji." Nangong Xinyi said, "thanks to his help this time, otherwise all our sisters would have died here." "Yes, like the elder, thanks to elder martial sister Yu Ji''s husband." the disciples of the goddess palace were delighted to see Yang Hongwu''s great power again. They didn''t lose their cultivation and sealed their fear of mana. Looking at Yang Hongwu, they wanted to swallow Yang Hongwu one by one. Chapter 1370 "Boy, what kind of magic did you use? Give me back the annihilation thunder quickly." Lu Shenshen wanted to snatch the annihilation thunder, but now he has lost his cultivation. Where is Yang Hongwu''s opponent? He stepped on his foot. "Little beast, do you know what you''re doing?" the elder of another immortal Temple looked at Yang Hongwu and said coldly, "you''re fighting against the immortal temple. Don''t let us go, lift the secret law and restore our cultivation. Otherwise, there''s no place for you in the whole immortal continent." "Don''t be afraid." as Huang Yi said, "little fellow, you don''t have to worry. You are Yu Ji''s husband and the people of our goddess palace. Don''t give them the law of annihilation. Although the temple of common people is strong, our goddess palace is not weak." "Boy, do you want to figure it out? If you don''t return the destruction thunder, you will face the pursuit of the whole life temple. You know, the life temple is the most powerful sect in the whole life continent. I tell you, the strength of the life temple is beyond your imagination. As for the goddess palace, hum, it''s just a goddess palace, which can be destroyed like a mole ant in front of the life temple , don''t miss yourself and lose Qingqing''s life. "Lu Shenshen looked at Yang Hongwu and was very nervous. He didn''t want to die, so he could only threaten. I hope this boy won''t be too impulsive. Now he has no cultivation and mana. He is worried. He knows that his life is completely in the hands of Yang Hongwu. If he kills them, I''m afraid all of them will die. "Ha ha, old man, you think too much. You can''t imagine the strength of Childe Yang. It''s just the temple of common people. It''s not in childe Yang''s eyes at all. Do you know why Tiandu boy was abandoned? Do you know why song Zihe and Sheng Yuansheng will die?" at this time, Nangong Xinyi smiled and looked at Lu Shenshen and others and said sarcastically. As soon as Lu Shenshen''s face changed, he guessed in his heart that Lu Shenshen knew when their cultivation was sealed and the law of killing the world was robbed. In front of this boy, his strength is terrible. The death of Sheng Yuansheng and song Zizi and the abolition of Tiandu boy are absolutely related to this boy. How terrible the strength of Tiandu boy is. The supreme poison skill is unparalleled in the world. If Sheng Yuansheng and song Ziyou really compete with Tiandu boy, they simply can''t have a chance of winning, let alone abolish Tiandu boy. After all, Sheng Yuansheng and song Ziyou can''t resist the terrible poison art and don''t carry the treasure to avoid poison. Therefore, if you really know Tiandu boy, Sheng Yuansheng and song Ziyou can''t face Tiandu boy. It can be speculated that the death of Sheng Yuansheng and song Ziyou and the abolition of Tiandu boy are entirely because of one person, the boy in front of him. However, Lu Shenshen clearly knew that he didn''t reveal all this, that is, he didn''t want to die. If he completely tore open the truth, it would be equivalent to completely tearing his face with the young man in front of him. In that way, he would die without doubt. Therefore, in order to live, he didn''t really talk about all this. But what he didn''t expect was that Nangong Xinyi was not a fool. She knew the truth, and she told all this. Putting the truth on the table is to completely kill them. Lu Shenshen looked at Nangong Xinyi with a resentful face. This damn bitch can be punished. "Brother in law, kill him, kill these hypocrites in the temple of mortals. None of the people in the temple of mortals is good. Kill them." "Kill them." "This old bastard killed one of my sisters at the beginning. I saw it with my own eyes. If I hadn''t been weak enough, I would have done it." The disciples of the goddess palace shouted one by one. Lu Shenshen and several people in the temple of the common people all looked bad. "Boy, you have to think clearly." Lu Shenshen said, "you should know the strength of the temple of the common people. If you release us and return the law of killing the world to me, I can lead you to join the temple of the common people, become a disciple of the temple of the common people and replace Sheng Yuansheng." Coercion and inducement, Lu Shenshen has already played this set perfectly. It is definitely a great temptation to join the temple of common people and replace Sheng Yuansheng. He believes that few people can refuse such a temptation. Hearing Lu Shenshen''s words, such as Huang Yi and others are also very nervous. Naturally, they also know how respected Sheng Yuansheng is in the temple of the common people. It can be said that if there were no accidents, Sheng Yuansheng could definitely become the Lord of the temple of the common people. However, he died and died in the hands of Nangong Xinyi. "Young master Yang, don''t believe him. Sheng Yuansheng and song Ziyou died because of you. Moreover, you robbed the world killing law thunder. The people in the temple of common life will never let you go. If you let Lu Shenshen and them join the temple of common life, it would be to throw themselves into the net and seek their own death." Nangong Xinyi said anxiously, "Besides, don''t forget that younger martial sister Yu Ji is a disciple of our goddess palace. You should always think about younger martial sister Yu Ji and your future?" "It''s just a woman. Just grab it. Besides, what kind of woman can''t get it by joining our common people''s temple and becoming the Shaodian Lord of our common people''s temple?" Lu Shenshen shouted, "If you become the young shopkeeper of our common life temple, you can choose the beauty of our common life temple. Do you know Lu youyou? She is the first beauty in the common life mainland. If you join our common life temple and become the leader of our common life temple, Lu youyou is your fiancee and Lu youyou is the first beauty in the world." Hearing this, Nangong Xinyi and ruhuangyi were nervous. Nangong Xinyi asked herself that she is a stunning beauty. There are not many people in the world who can compare with her beauty. However, she has to admit that Lu youyou is really incomparable in terms of appearance. She deserves the title of the first beauty in the world. "Junior sister Yu Ji." Nangong Xinyi looks at Yu Ji. However, Yu Ji and Bai still show a faint smile. Yang Hongwu is their husband. Yu Ji and Bai still believe in their husband. It is impossible for Yang Hongwu to change his mind for a woman he has never seen or had any feelings. "Have you finished?" Yang Hongwu said, looking at them coldly. Lu Shenshen was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu would behave like this and let the best beauty in the world marry him. He didn''t have any emotional change. This man''s city is really terrible. Chapter 1371 "After that, you can die." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, pointing out, startling God and ghosts. This finger bombarded Lu Shenshen''s forehead, instantly pierced his head, and his soul was shattered and dissipated. Seeing Yang Hongwu like this, the disciples of the temple of common people were dumbfounded. He dares to kill elder Lu Shenshen. How dare he? This is a provocation to the temple of ordinary people. How dare he? "You... You..." another elder of the temple of mortals pointed at him, trembling all over. "Whatever you want, you can die for me." Yang Hongwu killed one, but he was not soft on the others. Since he killed one, the rest will not stay, so he simply killed it clean. The disciples of the temple of common people were killed by Yang Hongwu again. Look like yellow clothes and others are cold in their hearts. This is a murderous God. After killing everyone in the temple of mortals, Yang Hongwu withdrew the array. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has not been restored to the realm of the great emperor. Such an array consumes a lot for Yang Hongwu. However, this consumption is not worth mentioning compared with the benefits he has received. He even got a world destroying thunder again. This world destroying thunder has infinite power. If it is against Taiyi real God, Yang Hongwu is sure to deal with it. "Young master Yang, thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, we would all be planted here." Nangong Xinyi said. "You''re welcome. You just have to do what you promised me." Yang Hongwu said. "Don''t worry, this time, after returning to the women''s palace, I''ll give you something." Nangong Xinyi said. She knew that although it was a treasure, the supreme treasure, it was also a hot potato. Moreover, it was just a jade charm and a clue. It was impossible to really get the seal of the common people. It''s of no great use to put it in the goddess palace. It''s better to give it to Yang Hongwu. "What are you going to do now that you have killed all the elders of the cangsheng temple? Although several elders have died in the cangsheng temple, it can be said that they have suffered heavy losses, but the inside story of the cangsheng temple is very terrible. It has been able to occupy the name of the first force in the mainland for so many years. The strength of the cangsheng temple can be imagined. I''m afraid the apparent strength now exposed is only It''s just the tip of the iceberg, "said Nangong Xinyi. "Xinyi''s words are right. Lu Shenshen''s words did not exaggerate. The strength of the temple of the common people is absolutely unfathomable. The whole continent, together with the goddess palace and the other eight forces, may not be able to defeat the temple of the common people." Ruhuang Yi nodded. As the ancestor of the goddess palace, she certainly knows more. She is very afraid of the temple of the common people, not only the goddess palace, but also other forces. She is very afraid of the temple of the common people. However, in the temple of mortals, those ancient beings have reached the peak of this world, and they will not appear easily, because the laws of this world are limited. If they attract power, they will attract natural disaster. They are not sure enough to resist natural disaster. Therefore, they will not fight until they have to, Only when the temple of human beings reaches the point of life and death will they take action. "It''s just a temple for ordinary people." Yang Hongwu said contemptuously, "I really don''t take it in my eyes." "Younger martial sister Yu Ji, I''m afraid your husband is arrogant. Although he''s a little capable, it''s far from being true to the temple of common people." Nangong Xinyi was angry when she saw Yang Hongwu''s arrogance, as if he was the invincible Supreme Master in the world. Yu Ji smiled and said, "I believe him." Nangong Xinyi and Ruhuang couldn''t help rolling their eyes. It''s true that a family doesn''t enter a house. Both of them are so arrogant. "Now let''s go and capture the Kendo God monument?" after telling the disciples of the goddess palace to deal with the scene, Nangong Xinyi said to Yang Hongwu. "Go and have a look." Yang Hongwu said. Yang Hongwu always felt that the Kendo God monument was not so simple. Even, Yang Hongwu guessed that the so-called Kendo God monument was deliberately released. Maybe it''s the founder of Tianjian sect. Of course, all this is just speculation. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what''s going on. However, one thing is certain. This time, it''s very dangerous. Therefore, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to go to the muddy water. However, if Yu Ji talks and doesn''t go to see it, I''m afraid Yu Ji, a great goblin, won''t be reconciled. Who let Yu Ji be his woman and the first woman. Soon, the party came to the Kendo God monument thousands of feet away, and the high Kendo God monument can be seen from a distance. The Kendo God tablet seems to be shrouded in an invisible force. There is no way to see the true face of the Kendo God tablet. However, under the Kendo God monument, there were shouts of killing and screams. The battle has begun. It''s a huge scuffle. In fact, Yang Hongwu and others know that this scuffle is just the beginning. Now it''s just some small forces, some weaker martial artists, and the strongest is just the beginning of the great empire. The real experts are still waiting and haven''t started yet. "Xiaolong immortal!" "Forget the great emperor of Sichuan!" "Don''t destroy King Kong!" "My God, these old antiques have appeared." Xiao Chang looked at them from a distance and murmured. "Cattle, ghosts and snake gods have appeared. The strength of these antiques is unfathomable. They have been hidden for a long time, and now there are God tablets for kendo." Ruhuang Yi also has a heavy face. She is the ancestor level elder of the goddess palace. She is powerful. Here, she is also the oldest person. Naturally, she knows more than others. These old antiques now appear, one by one, are very terrible. They are the strong ones in the vertical and horizontal side at the beginning. Because of some situations, these old antiques could not be hidden from the world, but now, they have been born in order to win this supreme treasure. For example, Huang Yi knows very well that it is very difficult to capture the Kendo God monument. Although the goddess palace is said to be the top three forces in the mainland, it is still lacking if you really want to capture the Kendo God monument. It doesn''t have enough strength at all. However, if there is Yang Hongwu''s help, it will be different. Yang Hongwu''s secret method that can seal the martial arts cultivation and imprison the mana is really terrible. If he can imprison everyone''s mana and seal the cultivation, then the sword God monument will be in his bag. Chapter 1372 If Huang Yi and Nangong Xinyi could not help looking at Yang Hongwu, it would be better if he could do it. "Brother-in-law." Nangong Xinyi looked at Yang Hongwu and shouted softly. Yang Hongwu got goose bumps all over his body. At first, the woman was very disgusted with her attitude, and her tone was naturally bad. Now, Yang Hongwu can''t stand using such a tone and tone. She even called her brother-in-law. It''s too close. "I said, Nangong Xinyi, don''t talk to me in such a tone. I''m scared." Yang Hongwu said. "Elder martial sister, do you also want to marry my husband? If it''s elder martial sister, I don''t mind, but if she wants to be my husband''s woman, she''s going to call me elder sister?" said Yu Ji, a big goblin. Nangong Xinyi''s face turned black when she heard the speech. When did he want to be his woman? Are you kidding. Nangong Xinyi is a proud woman who despises all men. However, she also has to admit that Yang Hongwu is definitely an excellent man. I''m afraid no one can compare with him among the younger generation in this continent. It can be said that he is definitely the first of the younger generation. No, even at his age, There are absolutely no people who can be compared with him. If... If there were no concubine Yu and no women around Yang Hongwu, Nangong Xinyi might really be moved. "Younger martial sister Yu Ji, you think too much. How can I like him?" Nangong Xinyi said. "Moreover, you don''t know. My goal is to carry forward the goddess palace and make the goddess palace the first force in the world and even in the divine realm." "Ambitious." Yang Hongwu said faintly. "Why, do you think I can''t do it?" Nangong Xinyi''s face suddenly looked bad. "No, I didn''t say," Yang Hongwu shook his head. "OK, OK, Xinyi." Ruhuang Yi glanced at Nangong Xinyi. "Hum!" Nangong Xinyi snorted and stopped talking. As Huang Yi looked at Yang Hongwu, he said: "Young master Yang, you can seal Lu Shenshen''s accomplishments and imprison their mana. Can you also imprison their mana and accomplishments? If you can imprison their accomplishments and mana, then this Kendo God tablet will be in your pocket. Moreover, you can rest assured that if the Kendo God tablet is in your hand, we will not touch it and will help you Kang, those who want to seize the Kendo God monument, and our only requirement is to hope that you can give this Kendo God monument to our goddess palace for some time. " For example, Huang Yi''s idea is good. She knows that it is very difficult to capture the Kendo God monument. If Yang Hongwu doesn''t do it, they have no chance at all. Moreover, even if they can grab the Kendo God monument, it is difficult to protect it. Moreover, they have to face the siege of the strong in the whole world. In that way, it will be a great disaster to the goddess palace. She doesn''t think the goddess palace can resist the siege of so many powerful people in the world. In this way, since the goddess palace can''t capture the Kendo God monument anyway, it''s better to let Yang Hongwu capture it, which is a good thing. First of all, Yang Hongwu is not another force after all. Moreover, he has a deep relationship with Yu Ji. Yu Ji is a disciple of the goddess palace. In this way, Yang Hongwu can also be regarded as a disciple of half the goddess palace. In addition, if Yang Hongwu gets the sword God monument, they can still help Yu Ji understand one or two things through their relationship with him. Therefore, it would be great if this Kendo God monument could fall into the hands of Yang Hongwu. It would be like falling into the hands of the temple of common people or other forces. "Stop talking." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "I won''t do it. I said earlier that I won''t seize the Kendo God monument or interfere in the competition in front of you. If you want to compete for the Kendo God monument, do it yourself." "This is a Kendo God monument. It''s the supreme treasure. It''s comparable to the seal of the common people. Don''t you feel excited?" Nangong Xinyi looked at Yang Hongwu Dao in surprise when she heard the speech. She didn''t believe that anyone could resist the temptation of such an unnatural treasure. No matter who could really get the Kendo God monument, his strength would definitely increase sharply. Moreover, if he could understand the supreme Kendo law, he could break the shackles, enter a higher level and become the supreme peak The strongest. "The supreme treasure, so what? I said, I don''t want it." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "if you want it, just do it." Ruhuang Yi is also very surprised. However, she is a smart person. Yang Hongwu doesn''t start to rob the sword God monument. Is there any secret? If there is no secret, how can he not do it if he has a secret method that can imprison martial artists to cultivate mana? Or, the secret method of imprisoning martial arts practitioners to cultivate mana is limited. Now Yang Hongwu has no way to use such a secret method? "Husband, isn''t the emergence of the Kendo God tablet a conspiracy?" Yu Ji said at this time. She is now a disciple of the goddess palace. Moreover, the goddess palace has given her great help. She wants to repay her kindness. Yang Hongwu is her husband. She knows what Yang Hongwu thinks. Since Yang Hongwu doesn''t interfere in the competition for the Kendo God monument, there must be a reason. She just thinks about the Kendo God monument. Although the Kendo God monument is precious, it is of little use to her. Of course, if you can seize it, it will be helpful to other sisters. Yang Hongwu must have his reason not to seize it, and she didn''t want to see the disciples of the goddess palace take risks, so she asked. Yang Hongwu sighed when he saw Yu Ji''s question. He was also very clear about Yu Ji''s mind. He said, "the appearance of the Kendo God tablet is a conspiracy." "Conspiracy?" Ruhuang Yi''s face coagulated slightly. "It''s impossible. What''s the Kendo God tablet? It''s a supreme treasure. Who can be willing to release such a treasure as bait to lay this huge conspiracy?" Nangong Xinyi and others don''t believe it. Even Yu Ji and Bai are still the same. "Yes, this is a Kendo God monument. It''s not an ordinary thing. Who is willing to take it out?" "Take a closer look?" Yang Hongwu pointed to the people who were fighting and killing. "Nothing strange?" said a disciple of the goddess palace. Chapter 1373 "The blood and soul of those who were killed were actually integrated into the Kendo God monument." looking closely, several people were shocked. According to the truth, the Kendo God monument is the supreme treasure, which can be said to be a sacred thing. How can it devour the flesh and soul? The birth of the Kendo God tablet this time is by no means so simple. No wonder Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to get involved. It turns out that the emergence of the Kendo God tablet is really a huge conspiracy. "Is this really a conspiracy?" Nangong Xinyi said, "who is it that has such a big hand?" For example, Huang Yi and others are also curious. It''s too powerful and terrible to take out the Kendo God tablet as bait. "No matter who it is, you can''t intervene now." Yang Hongwu said. "Husband, what should we do now?" said Yu Ji. "Get out of here." Yang Hongwu didn''t hesitate. It''s obvious that the Kendo God tablet has a master. Moreover, I''m afraid that the man did it on purpose. This killing feast may even be a sacrifice. Nine times out of ten, this killing is prepared for this sacrifice. Maybe it''s the owner of Kendo God tablet for resurrection, or maybe it''s for other reasons. In short, Yang Hongwu has a bad hunch. This guy is very difficult to deal with. Yang Hongwu has not recovered his strength and is not absolutely sure. Therefore, he doesn''t want to take risks. "But..." although I know that at present, this is definitely a meat grinder, but this is a Kendo God monument. Such supreme treasures, such as yellow clothes, still want to fight for it. Moreover, if Yang Hongwu can seal everyone''s accomplishments with that mysterious secret method, he can still win the Kendo God monument. "You want to stay?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "I can tell you that a terrible strong man has come. The strength of that man is far from what you can imagine." Yang Hongwu clearly felt that the guy should be the purple moon devil, or the incarnation of purple sky is more suitable. Yang Hongwu found that the guy''s strength has reached the peak, which is very terrible. I''m afraid few people are his opponents in this world. Yang Hongwu is not sure enough now, so he doesn''t want to compete with the purple moon demon king at this time. "Strong? What strong? Is it the master of this Kendo God tablet?" "No, it''s not." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Well, that guy is coming. I have to go. I don''t want to fight that guy now." Yang Hongwu did not wait for Nangong Xinyi and Ruhuang Yi to answer. He put his arms around Bai still and Yu Ji and flew up. "Like elder, what shall we do now?" said a disciple of the goddess palace. "What to do? Go and follow him." Nangong Xinyi said at this time. She also got up and chased Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s strength is so strong that he doesn''t dare to stay. It can be seen how terrible the strength of the visitors is. If they stay, I''m afraid they will all die here. After a few breaths. A purple figure appeared where Yang Hongwu and others had just been. "I just felt a familiar smell." the visitor was no one else. It was the purple moon devil, the incarnation of the purple moon devil, but he was killed by Yang Hongwu. Therefore, he naturally felt the smell of Yang Hongwu, although he didn''t know who Yang Hongwu was. The purple moon demon king is a very strong man with incomparable strength. He is a figure standing at the peak. Although the breath left by Yang Hongwu makes the purple moon demon king feel familiar, his goal is not this now. Compared with the Kendo God monument, this breath is not comparable. The purple moon devil looked at the Kendo God monument in the distance and narrowed his eyes: "the Kendo God monument is indeed a Kendo God monument. Eh, there is a Lord. He wants to recover himself with the power of flesh and soul?" The purple moon demon king has now stood at the peak of this world. He has sealed his accomplishments. If not, with his strength, he could have broken the shackles and entered the divine realm. In fact, he is also a world-class strong man in the divine realm. However, because of a big war, his strength was damaged and his injury was serious, so he tore the void and came to this realm. ¡­¡­ However, Yang Hongwu was relieved after he left Tianjian peak. He felt the terrible breath, and Yang Hongwu was also depressed. Now he guessed that the guy of the purple moon demon king was, in all likelihood, the embodiment of the purple sky. Unexpectedly, the bastard Zitian also entered this world. However, if this is really the inner world of the great seal of life, then you are much more sure to deal with the purple sky. After all, he has been recognized by the immortal seal and can be said to be the master of the immortal seal. Even if he does not completely master the power of the immortal seal, once his cultivation recovers, goes further, breaks the shackles and becomes a strong person in the realm of Taiyi true God, he can really be recognized by the immortal seal and take charge of the power of the immortal seal. In that way, it will become Yang Hongwu''s home, occupy the home advantage, and it will be easier to turn the purple sky. You know, Yang Hongwu has always had the upper hand against Zitian for such a long time. It can be said that Zitian has always been the loser of his men. Unfortunately, Yang Hongwu failed every time he wanted to completely kill Zitian. This guy is like an immortal cockroach. He can''t die. He can survive every time. Moreover, Every time he would come out against Yang Hongwu, which made Yang Hongwu really angry. No one likes such dog skin plaster. "What a terrible smell. Who''s that?" Nangong Xinyi was shocked after she left. For example, Huang Yi is also very shocked. I didn''t expect that there is such a terrible strong man in this common land. It''s really shocking. Moreover, the man''s breath is very evil, with a terrible evil spirit. He is an unparalleled devil. "Is the channel of the devil Kingdom broken?" said Xiao. "It''s impossible. If the channel of the devil kingdom is opened up, we can''t have no news." Ruhuang Yi shook his head and said. Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. It made Yang Hongwu curious. Is there another world connected to the living continent? Or is it connected to a demon realm? "That man is the purple moon demon king." Yang Hongwu said, "I killed an incarnation of him at the beginning, and my strength is not his own opponent. What''s the matter with the devil channel you said?" "The purple moon demon king?" Ruhuang''s face changed. "What you said is true? Are you sure that person is the purple moon demon king?" Chapter 1374 "It''s the purple moon devil. I can''t be more familiar with his breath." Yang Hongwu said, "I''m very sure of that." "The world is going to be in chaos." as Huang Yi said, "I didn''t expect that the purple moon demon king was born. No, we should hurry back to the goddess palace and tell the palace master about it." "It''s not just the purple moon demon king." Yang Hongwu said, "there''s a strong man there. Have you forgotten the Kendo God monument¡° "The master of Kendo monument?" "Good." "Who is it?" Nangong Xinyi and others were very frightened. A purple moon demon king could set off a terrible disaster for the whole continent. If there was another statue, the world would be destroyed. "If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be the killing Sky Sword demon." Ruhuang said after a while. "Do you know?" Yang Hongwu was also stunned. Although Yang Hongwu knew that the Kendo monument was a treasure of a strong man, he didn''t know what the man came from, but Yang Hongwu was sure that the guy''s strength was not as strong as the purple moon demon king, but he wouldn''t be so weak. "I just remembered that the sword killing devil is an unparalleled sword, but later I got a magic sword and fell into the devil''s way and became a supreme devil." as Huang Yi said, "I''m afraid the so-called sword God monument is just a cover. It''s not a real sword God monument, but the sword killing devil''s sword." Hearing what Ruhuang Yi said, Yang Hongwu thought it was true. The so-called Kendo God monument looks like a god monument. In fact, it is more like a sword, a terrible magic sword. If not, Yang Hongwu would not feel the breath that made him palpitation. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. The world became more and more interesting. It was far from as simple as he guessed. Now in this world, the purple moon demon king, um, or the purple sky, and the blood demon, now there is another sky killing sword demon. There are some special mysteries. For example, the scroll of creation he got, and the source of all evil curses. None of these things is simple. If this is really just the inner world of the great seal of the common people, Yang Hongwu really doesn''t dare to believe that if the great seal of the common people is really so powerful, such a powerful and terrible thing can be born in its inner world, how terrible will the real great seal of the common people be? On the contrary, it aroused Yang Hongwu''s fighting spirit even more. The stronger and more interesting this world is, the more helpful it will be to him. Once his strength is restored, it will go to a higher level, and the foundation will be stronger and stronger. In this world, it is not impossible to break the shackles and break through the realm of Taiyi true God. "Interesting." Yang Hongwu secretly set two goals. One, of course, is from the beginning. Find the women, their own women, and don''t let them be in danger. As for the second, it is to master the world. No matter whether this is the inner world of the great seal of life or not, I should thoroughly master it. As Yang Hongwu''s goal became clear, Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments were raised to a higher level again. The great holy land is triple. Yang Hongwu had many thoughts in his mind at this time. It was just a matter of breathing. However, his words made Nangong Xinyi turn her eyes and say angrily: "What''s interesting about such a thing? Don''t you know? When these two terrible demons appear, I''m afraid the world will be destroyed? These two people can do anything in order to improve their cultivation and improve their cultivation. At the beginning, killing Tianjian demon broke the shackles and even wanted to destroy the whole living continent." "Can you seal their accomplishments and kill them?" as Huang Yi said. "Yes, brother-in-law, your strength is so strong that you can seal the accomplishments of the strong in the half step true God realm. As long as you seal the accomplishments of the two demons, it''s an easy thing to deal with them?" a disciple of the goddess palace shouted. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly and said, "where is it that simple?" These chicks think of things too simply. They can indeed arrange the array to imprison the cultivation and mana of martial artists. However, this array consumes a lot. With Yang Hongwu''s current cultivation level, although they can arrange the array, they can''t imprison the existence of purple moon demon king and sky killing sword demon. Unless Yang Hongwu''s cultivation breaks the shackles and breaks through the level of the invincible emperor, in that case, arranging the array may have an effect. "Husband, is there no other way to deal with these two demons?" Bai still asked. Yang Hongwu said, "I haven''t recovered my cultivation, so I can''t deal with the purple moon demon king and the sky killing sword demon." "Restore accomplishments?" Nangong Xinyi said, "Yang Hongwu, what level of accomplishments did you originally have? What do you need to restore accomplishments?" Nangong Xinyi is very surprised. Yang Hongwu is just a holy land now. His combat effectiveness has been very terrible. After all, even strong people like song Zizi and Lu Shenshen can be easily killed. Of course, Nangong Xinyi doesn''t want Yang Hongwu to use the annihilation thunder. The annihilation thunder is terrible and powerful. Of course, no one knows how terrible the annihilation thunder is. No one dares to try it. Moreover, there is only one annihilation thunder now. "My original accomplishments?" Yang Hongwu said. "It''s the peak of the invincible emperor." "It''s easy. There are countless resources in my goddess palace. After so many years of accumulation, it''s still easy to restore your cultivation to the invincible emperor." Xiao said. "Yes, it''s easy for our goddess palace resources to create an invincible emperor." Nangong Xinyi nodded. "Things shouldn''t be that simple?" for example, Huang Yi is much hotter than Nangong Xinyi and elder Xiao. He can see it thoroughly. Yang Hongwu said that he can deal with these two demons as long as he recovers to the invincible emperor. So where is it so easy for him to recover his cultivation? "It should not be so easy for young master Yang to recover his accomplishments. If it was so easy, I''m afraid young master Yang''s accomplishments would have been restored long ago." "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded. "I need to spend a lot of energy to recover my accomplishments. This huge energy resource is even much more than creating a strong person in the realm of Taiyi true God." "Are you kidding?" Nangong Xinyi stared at the avenue. "What my husband said is true," said Yu Ji. Chapter 1375 "Young master Yang has a strong foundation, which is really incomparable to ordinary people." for example, Huang Yi said, "the strength of the flesh alone can be comparable to the strong ones in the early days of the great empire. It''s really amazing." The people were shocked at the speech. The strength of the flesh can be comparable to the strong ones in the early days of the great empire. How strong should it be? You know, his cultivation is just the beginning of the great holy land. Nangong Xinyi has believed Yang Hongwu''s words. If so, how much resources will Yang Hongwu consume to make a breakthrough with the resources of the goddess palace? I''m afraid that consuming all the resources of the goddess palace may not enable Yang Hongwu to break the shackles and break through the realm of the invincible emperor. However, even if the resources of the goddess palace can enable Yang Hongwu to break the shackles and enter the level of the invincible emperor, it is absolutely impossible for the goddess palace to give all the resources to Yang Hongwu at such a high cost. Unless the goddess palace has reached the end of the mountain and water, it is about to be doomed. However, is this possible? "We have to leave here quickly. I have a bad feeling." Yang Hongwu said. However, at this time, a blood mist shrouded the whole earth. Yang Hongwu and others changed their faces, and they were shrouded in the blood mist in an instant. "Blood devil, this is the blood devil who swallows heaven." "How could it be? The blood devil swallowing heaven has already fallen. How could he appear here?" Nangong Xinyi exclaimed. "Is it him?" Bai still said. "No, it''s not him. This guy should be the real blood swallowing devil." Yang Hongwu shook his head. Although the Tibetan dragon guy has been inherited by the blood swallowing devil, this breath is definitely not his. He is not so powerful. This breath is extremely domineering. In this blood fog, he has terrible swallowing power, and even his soul will be swallowed up, If the Tibetan dragon had such terrible strength, I''m afraid the only people who could escape at the beginning were themselves and Bai still. Baiyun sword can''t escape. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, he met the Lord here. Nine times out of ten, this guy is the real blood swallowing devil. The so-called Kendo monument even attracted this guy. If I had left earlier, I wouldn''t have met this guy. I just regret it now. It''s too late. "Even if it''s a blood swallowing devil, he was beaten to death and his soul was broken. Now his strength should not have been completely restored. Otherwise, he would have made a comeback. Therefore, we don''t need to be afraid of him at all." Ruhuang Yi said calmly. "Yes, if the elder is right, don''t be afraid. Although the sky swallowing blood devil is powerful, it was a long time ago. Today''s sky swallowing blood devil has not recovered its strength. So many of us don''t need to worry." Nangong Xinyi has already offered a treasure and turned it into a huge cover to cover everyone in it to resist the devouring of the blood mist. However, although the power of the defense cover is not vulgar, it can''t resist. After a while, the defense cover creaked. Nangong Xinyi worked hard to support her. Xinzhi knew that she would not last long. Such a consumption was too large. If she continued like this, it would be her limit to persist for up to half an hour. We must find a way. I''m afraid we can''t get rid of it in half an hour. She looked at Yang Hongwu. At the moment, only Yang Hongwu had a way. "Yang Hongwu, I can''t stand it. Find a way to deal with the blood swallowing devil." Nangong Xinyi sent a message to Yang Hongwu and didn''t dare to say it out loud. After all, at this time, we can''t let the team mess up and lose confidence. Once we lose confidence, we''ll be in trouble. When Yang Hongwu heard the speech, he waved his hand and destroyed the heavenly palace. It turned into a huge palace and shrouded the people in it. The blood fog was resisted outside. Destroying the heavenly palace is a supreme magic treasure, which is combined with the heaven magic bridge and the death road palace. It has infinite power. Before, Yang Hongwu''s strength was just the holy land. There was no way to exert such great power by destroying the heavenly palace. Now, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has reached the great holy land. The power of destroying the heavenly palace is naturally much greater. As soon as the destruction heavenly palace came out, the blood fog was dispersed in an instant. It formed an invisible force that blocked the blood mist several feet away. "Eh, what a treasure, it''s actually the death palace. No, it''s not the death palace." a voice came, and I saw the blood fog condensed together and turned into a figure. The man was wearing a blood red armor and a pair of blood red eyes, which were very evil. Yang Hongwu looked at the visitor and narrowed his eyes: "swallow the blood devil?" "Unexpectedly, I haven''t been hidden in the world for so many years, but there are still people who remember my name." this time, the blood devil swallowing heaven came for the sword God monument. When he met Yang Hongwu and others, he just wanted to swallow some blood and soul to recover his accomplishments. Today, his cultivation has not been completely restored. In addition, there are two powerful smells in front of him. These two powerful smells are too overbearing. If he is not afraid at the peak, but now, his cultivation has not been restored, and his strength has been greatly damaged. Naturally, he is not the opponent of those two people. In this way, in order to capture the Kendo God monument, you need to restore your cultivation. At least, you need to recover to the point of self-protection before entering the battlefield. The sky swallowing blood devil has almost been completely destroyed since the first war. Now he starts again at a huge cost. Naturally, he should be much more cautious than before. Moreover, those two breath are incomparably strong. In this side of the world, it is definitely the existence of the peak. Without enough assurance, he will not take risks. This time, he came here. One was to seize the Kendo God monument. The other was very clear to him that the emergence of such an unnatural treasure would inevitably lead to a war. In such a war, countless strong people would die here. In this way, he could recover his accomplishments with the help of these blood, gas and souls. Here, I saw the destruction of the heavenly palace in Yang Hongwu''s hands. His eyes twinkled with greed. The destruction of the heavenly palace is a supreme magic treasure. Now he doesn''t have a powerful treasure to protect his body. The destruction of the heavenly palace has powerful power and amazing defense. As long as he seizes it for refining, his strength will definitely rise to another level. More importantly, With such a defensive treasure in hand, he met the two strong men who were competing for the Kendo God monument, and he was sure of fighting. This is the first, and the second, he saw Yang Hongwu, Bai still and Yu Ji. These three people have surging blood and powerful soul. If these three people are swallowed up, his strength can be restored to 60% or 70% although he can''t recover to the peak. Chapter 1376 However, Yang Hongwu and others have surging Qi and blood, and the power of soul is very powerful. Is it so easy to deal with? The blood devil swallowing heaven is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that the cultivation level of these three people seems not high, but their combat effectiveness is probably very amazing. In particular, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is just the early stage of the great holy land, but his Qi, blood and soul are the most powerful and terrible. Even, compared with some invincible emperors, they are much stronger. From this, we can see that this boy is definitely not that simple. He is young and gifted. His physique is absolutely amazing. The blood swallowing devil has lived for so many years and has never seen such a talented person. Even, he wants to give up his body and take away the boy. However, one thing worried him very much. It would be a little strange if there was no powerful force behind such a demon genius. Another thing, the boy knew his name, but he didn''t worry or fear at all. He seemed so calm. Such a calm expression shocked the blood swallowing devil. What a great pride. The blood swallowing devil had to admit that the boy was very powerful. If he was at his age, he was far less than the boy in front of him. "Young man, since you know my name, you should also know my way of doing things. If I didn''t tell you more before, I would kill you directly. Now, I can give you a chance to give me this magic treasure, and then hand over half of the original blood essence, and I will let you go." the blood swallowing devil looked at Yang Hongwu. Hearing this, some disciples of the goddess palace were moved. "This is a blood devil who swallows heaven. It''s better to lose half of his origin than to be killed." "Yes." "Shut up." Nangong Xinyi''s face sank and scolded the disciples who were discussing, "what do you know?" Nangong Xinyi is not a fool. Why do you want half of the original blood essence? It''s just a lie to a three-year-old child. It''s not that simple. Who is the blood swallowing devil? That''s the devil of the world. Can you believe his words? "You little guys, you really don''t know what to do. Who is the blood swallowing devil? Can you believe his words?" Ru Huangyi also scolded. Several female disciples who had been discussing stopped talking. They knew that the blood swallowing devil was not an ordinary person, but a great devil. "Yang Hongwu, are you sure you can deal with him?" Nangong Xinyi looked at Yang Hongwu, as did Huang Yi and others. They have no ability to deal with the blood swallowing devil. Nangong Xinyi and others know this very well. If Yang Hongwu can''t deal with the blood swallowing devil, I''m afraid they will be really dangerous this time. Nine times out of ten, they can''t escape. At the moment, Nangong Xinyi is also very regretful. For example, Huang Yi is the same. If they were not greedy and wanted to compete for the Kendo God monument, they would not have wasted time. Without so much time, they would not have met the blood swallowing devil and would not be trapped here. However, it''s too late to regret now. I just hope Yang Hongwu can have a way to deal with this blood swallowing devil. After all, Yang Hongwu gave them too many surprises. If it weren''t for Yang Hongwu, they would have died long ago. Therefore, in the eyes of Nangong Xinyi and others, Yang Hongwu is a person who continues to create miracles. This time, hope is no exception. "If it''s the day swallowing blood devil in the peak period, maybe I can''t help it. However, the strength of today''s Day swallowing blood devil hasn''t completely recovered. He doesn''t even have half of his cultivation in the peak period. It''s not impossible to deal with him." Yang Hongwu said confidently. If it weren''t for the devil, Yang Hongwu would still feel very tricky with such a level of strength. However, the blood swallowing devil is a devil with boundless karma. Yang Hongwu is 90% sure that he can repel the other party, and even 30% sure that he can kill him. The blood devil who swallowed the sky made up his mind. Why isn''t Yang Hongwu making his mind? The sky swallowing blood devil is very powerful. Unfortunately, he was killed and destroyed 99% of his origin. Now he is making a comeback, but he is far from recovering. Therefore, if the sky swallowing blood devil wants his original blood essence, he wants to recover his strength and origin. Yang Hongwu even guessed that this guy inherited his blood demons. For example, the evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon were inherited by him. I''m afraid this guy was upset and kind. After those who got his inheritance practiced his magic skills, to a certain extent, he could devour deprivation. It was like cutting leeks. These people were just practicing for him. If Yang Hongwu''s guess is right, there should be not only a place where blood demons are inherited, but also other people. However, all this is not something Yang Hongwu should care about. At present, Yang Hongwu has an opportunity, an opportunity to break through again, that is, to suppress and devour the sky swallowing blood devil. If he can devour and refine the original power of the sky swallowing blood devil, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation can definitely go to another level and enter the middle stage of the great holy land. Yang Hongwu''s words made the blood swallowing devil''s face sink and his heart is not happy. This boy is just a big holy land. Although he is a peerless Tianjiao, he still doesn''t pay attention to a peerless Tianjiao who hasn''t grown up. He has excellent talent and strong physique. So what? After all, he hasn''t grown up yet. If he can reach the invincible emperor realm, the blood devil swallowing heaven will really be afraid of one or two. Now Yang Hongwu is only in the early stage of the great holy realm. Although his cultivation has not been completely restored, he is also an invincible emperor. Combined with his special skill, his combat power can definitely kill the strong one in the half step true God realm. If some strong half step true God level warriors are strong, they may be able to resist one or two, but if ordinary half step true God level warriors are strong, they can easily crush and kill them. This is his self-confidence of swallowing blood devil. If he had no such ability, he would not be invincible in the world at the beginning. "Boy, you have a big voice. No one has ever dared to speak like this in front of me." the blood swallowing devil looked at Yang Hongwu and said coldly, "it''s just a martial artist in the holy land. Relying on his good qualifications, he dares to be so ignorant of heaven and earth." "Just a lost dog, dare you be so arrogant?" Yang Hongwu looked contemptuously at the blood swallowing devil. "If you give your soul mark now, take a blood oath and become my slave, I can spare you from dying." "Ah, boy, you''re looking for death. I''ll swallow you alive today!" the blood devil swallowed heaven shouted angrily at Yang Hongwu''s words. Chapter 1377 A blood mist turned into a ferocious beast and killed Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and didn''t take it to heart at all. He let the giant beast attack and destroy the heavenly palace. "Damn, damn!" the giant beast turned into blood fog failed to break the defense of destroying the heavenly palace, which made the blood swallowing devil angry. "Array, get up!" With Yang Hongwu''s soft drink, an array was arranged with destroying the heavenly palace as the core. This array is a magic refining array, with destroying the heavenly palace as the core, with the red lotus of karma fire as the auxiliary, and the pattern of swallowing demons aside. Yang Hongwu arranged this array, which consumes a lot, so as to kill and devour the blood swallowing demons in one fell swoop and break the shackles of his cultivation, Enter the middle stage of the great holy land. "Array, it''s still an array mage." the blood swallowing devil''s face changed slightly. He is also an array mage and a top array mage. His blood refining array has infinite power. However, the arrangement of blood refining array is not so simple and needs time to prepare. But the boy unexpectedly arranged an array in such a short time. Moreover, this array gave him a life-threatening feeling. This array is definitely not simple. But what about the array? He doesn''t believe that a warrior in the holy land can arrange any kind of array. As long as he is careless, he can crack this array. As soon as the blood swallowing devil waved his hand, a war knife appeared in his hand. It was a bloody war knife. It was his bloodthirsty butcher magic knife. It was a supreme magic weapon, invincible and broken. At the beginning, he killed countless strong people with this bloodthirsty butcher sword. "Bloodthirsty butcher sword, open it for me!" he shouted angrily, waved the war knife, and cut off a bloody blade towards the destruction of the heavenly palace. "Bang..." With a loud noise, the vast force impacted on the destruction of the heavenly palace, and burst out a dazzling light. The terrible Qi burst out, smashing the surrounding vegetation. Yang Hongwu and others felt a huge power impact in the defense of destroying the heavenly palace. As the master of the array and destroying the heavenly palace, Yang Hongwu naturally bore the brunt. As for others, they did not suffer any power impact, but a weak shock. Yang Hongwu groaned stiffly. The power of this blow was really terrible. The blood swallowing devil was worthy of being the devil of the world. Although his cultivation was far from recovered, the power of this blow was too strong. If Yang Hongwu hadn''t arranged it long ago, he really couldn''t resist this blow. "Are you all right?" seeing Yang Hongwu, Nangong Xinyi was worried and asked. "No problem." Yang Hongwu shook his head, then looked at the blood devil swallowing the sky and said coldly, "come and don''t be rude. You also take a blow from me." When Yang Hongwu finished, his hands made a seal, and a fire red light appeared. It was a flame. The flame condensed into a fire lotus. The fire lotus burst open in an instant and rushed to the blood swallowing devil. The blood swallowing devil felt a great threat. His eyes were wide open. How could he not recognize the smell? "Red lotus fire, how is it possible? How can you have red lotus fire?" he cried out. Red lotus fire, this is the legendary red lotus fire. Only the legendary red lotus fire can give him such a great threat. Who the hell is this boy? Even the red lotus fire? Is this guy the illegitimate son of God? Feeling the great threat, the blood swallowing devil quickly defended, raised the bloodthirsty butcher magic knife in his hand, clenched his hands, waved it fiercely, and a huge knife awn cleaved towards the fire. The sky swallowing blood devil didn''t have the slightest reservation. Although he didn''t burst out all his strength, he also used 80% of his strength. This Sabre is enough to kill a strong man in the realm of true God. I thought this knife would completely extinguish the flame, but things are often not satisfactory. Although this knife is strong and terrible, it did not extinguish the red lotus fire. The knife awn penetrated the flame, but divided the flame into two parts. After separation, it gathered together for a moment. Seeing this scene, the blood swallowing devil was silly. Seeing this fire, he continued to attack him, and his face changed greatly. This is the red lotus fire. It is not an ordinary flame. The horror of the red lotus fire lies not in its destructive power, but in this thing, which is specifically aimed at karma. As long as there is karma, there is no way to extinguish it. The greater the karma, the greater the flame will be and the more terrible it will be. And who is he? There are countless people who died in his hands. He grew up in the sea of blood. He was injured, stained with countless blood and swallowed countless souls. Therefore, his karma is very terrible. Once such a person is contaminated with karma, it is very terrible. That''s why he''s so scary. "Damn it!" he regretted now. He wanted to devour Yang Hongwu and improve his cultivation. He thought he had found a sheep, but he didn''t expect that it was a ferocious tiger, the overlord of the tigers and the tiger king. "A sea of blood!" The red lotus fire was terrible, but there was no way to deal with it. With a roar and a wave of his hand, the blood devil swallowed the sky raised the blood power and formed a huge wave, as if it were a sea of blood. The blood power rolled and rushed towards the fire. The blood sea collided with the fire lotus and made a Zizi sound. When the blood sea touched the fire lotus, it was burned, and the power of the blood sea was continuously evaporated. However, the fire lotus was also continuously consumed. Seeing this scene, the blood devil swallowing the sky breathed a sigh of relief. The fire lotus was only one. Its own blood sea power was so huge that it was not difficult to extinguish this flame. However, the consumption is also huge. It''s a depression in the heart of the blood devil swallowing heaven. This sea of blood is his original power. This is just a flame, which makes him consume a lot. Who knows, does this little beast have any other cards? Can it release a greater karma? However, he guessed that the boy was not strong enough and should not be able to support for too long. Thinking of Yang Hongwu''s majestic blood and powerful soul, if they devour him, all these can be made up for. Moreover, there is this supreme magic treasure on him. Although he has a bloodthirsty butcher magic knife, it is an aggressive magic treasure after all, and he is much inferior in defense. At the beginning, if he could have a defensive magic treasure, he would not have been nearly completely destroyed. Chapter 1378 In order to win such a defensive magic treasure, the blood swallowing devil has to take a risk. If it succeeds, it will benefit a lot. If it fails, it will not lose much. The blood swallowing devil has the confidence to retreat. He doesn''t think that a warrior in the great holy land can deal with him. "I can also arrange the array." a terrible cold light burst out in the eyes of the blood swallowing devil. The array arranged by Yang Hongwu is powerful, and his karma fire attack is also amazing. However, how could he have no cards when he had no enemies in the world? One thing appeared in the hands of the blood swallowing devil. It was an array plate, the array plate of the blood refining array. As his most fundamental card, how could the array plate of blood refining array not be? He has refined several array plates of the blood refining array, just in case. "Blood refining array for me!" the blood swallowing devil burst and drank. A huge array appeared, and the whole sky seemed to be shrouded by a bloody light curtain. This array can be described as blocking the sky and blocking the sun. Seeing this, Nangong Xinyi and others changed their faces and worried. "Yang Hongwu, what should I do now? The blood swallowing devil has arranged a blood refining array. This is a blood refining array." Yang Hongwu smiled and didn''t worry. If he hadn''t broken through before, Yang Hongwu really didn''t have enough assurance in the face of the blood refining array. Now, his cultivation has broken the shackles, entered the great holy land and had fire lotus. Therefore, before, Yang Hongwu refined many array breaking pills and ban breaking pills, and these pills are imperial pills, which are no longer the previous grade. Ten percent of the array breaking pills and ban breaking pills of imperial pills have infinite power. Yang Hongwu is confident that there are no arrays that can''t be broken in this living continent. Therefore, he didn''t stop the blood devil from arranging the array. In fact, if Yang Hongwu was willing, he could stop the blood devil from arranging the blood refining array. The reason why it was not stopped was to completely crack down on the blood swallowing devil. Moreover, the arrangement of the blood refining array needs to consume huge spiritual power. Moreover, the blood refining array is connected with the blood swallowing devil. If the array plate of the blood refining array is destroyed by Yang Hongwu, the blood swallowing devil will certainly be swallowed. In this way, the blood swallowing devil will certainly be injured. If the blood swallowing devil doesn''t arrange the array, it''s really not easy for Yang Hongwu to deal with him and devour him. If he arranges this array, it''s different. As long as he breaks the array and destroys the array, it will have a great impact on the blood swallowing devil. "Don''t worry, it''s just a simple array. It can''t stop my little man." Yang Hongwu didn''t speak, but Yu Ji said. Her tone revealed incomparable confidence and confidence in Yang Hongwu. "That''s the blood refining array. It''s said that the blood devil who swallowed the sky killed many strong people by relying on the blood refining array, including some of the greatest strong people at the peak of half true God." Nangong Xinyi frowned and didn''t believe Yu Ji''s words. Yang Hongwu is Yu Ji''s husband. Of course she believes Yang Hongwu. Once a woman becomes a relative, There is nothing strange about the blind trust in your husband. Such as yellow clothes, I don''t believe it. After all, the blood refining array of blood swallowing devil was famous in those years, and it was one of the most terrible arrays. "Trust him." "Hope." Nangong Xinyi and ruhuangyi look at each other. They have no way but to rely on Yang Hongwu. If he fails, everyone will be finished. Yang Hongwu looked at the sky swallowing blood devil. At this moment, the array of the sky swallowing blood devil has been arranged. "Blood devil, you are so slow in arranging the array." Yang Hongwu sneered. "Boy, you''re too arrogant." the blood swallowing devil was very angry at his words. The little beast didn''t look at him at all. He dared to ridicule him. It''s really angry. When was he so cowardly? When was he so despised? What''s more, the other party is just a warrior in a great holy land? "Wait a minute, see if you can laugh." With the wave of the blood devil swallowing heaven, the blood refining array was really opened, and the terrible power broke out. The blood refining array can attract the blood of the martial artist. That strange breath, a mysterious rhythmic rhythm, as if it were a human heartbeat, attracted people''s heart, accelerated people''s blood flow and burst of Qi and blood. The stronger the strength, the harder it is to suppress. This is the horror of the blood refining array. Once you can''t suppress the Qi and blood riot in your body, you will explode and die because of the Qi and blood riot. However, Yang Hongwu did not stop the blood refining array caused by the blood swallowing devil, but looked at him mockingly. "Your array seems to have no effect." Yang Hongwu smiled faintly. He has seen the blood refining array. The original evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon were integrated into the blood refining array and became the spirit of the blood refining array. It is very powerful. Compared with the blood refining array arranged by the blood swallowing devil, it is not weak. Although the blood swallowing devil is the real creator of the blood refining array, the blood refining array has no spirit after all. Once there is a spirit in any array, The power of this blood refining array will be doubled. Although the array plate is powerful and is a supreme treasure, the person who arranges the array and presides over the array is also powerful. However, this array is worse than the one in which the evil thoughts of the Tibetan dragon turn into the spirit of the array and integrate into the blood refining array. At the beginning, the blood refining array of Tibetan dragon''s evil thoughts could not threaten Yang Hongwu. How could this blood refining array be done? "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. How can my blood refining array be ineffective?" seeing Yang Hongwu and others, there was no change one by one, and they were not affected by the blood refining array at all. The blood swallowing devil felt a little collapsed. The blood refining array was one of his biggest cards. Although this blood refining array did not break out the power of the real blood refining array, But it is also very good. At least 50% of the power in the peak period is enough to attract the Qi and blood of the martial arts in the half step true God realm. However, it has lost its function and effect here in Yang Hongwu. How can the blood swallowing devil think of it? "Your strength is too weak, and the level of array arrangement is too poor. It''s only a small blood refining array. See me break it." Yang Hongwu said, stretching his right hand, several pills appeared in the palm of his hand. Then, Yang Hongwu used his mana and poured them into the array breaking pills. The next moment, Yang Hongwu''s mana burst, and several array breaking pills flew out like meteors. Then, Yang Hongwu tied his hands and beat out one by one. The pill and Yin Jue were like sharp blades, and they were torn around the blood refining array in an instant. Chapter 1379 "Click! CLICK!" there was a crisp sound, and the light immediately tore the blood refining array apart. The original blood refining array was torn like paper paste. "Poof..." the blood refining array was torn to pieces. As the controller of the array and the master of the array, the blood swallowing devil, was immediately eaten back, spit out blood and turned pale. "No way, my array, my blood refining array, how could it be destroyed so easily?" the blood devil swallowed the sky stared and didn''t believe it at all. This was the blood refining array he was proud of. No one had really cracked it. At present, it was easily broken by a warrior in Yang Hongwu''s holy land. "So powerful, the array has been broken." different from the depression and panic of the blood devil swallowing the sky, the women in the defense of destroying the heavenly palace were surprised. Yang Hongwu''s strength really surprised them too much. The blood refining array can start one of the most powerful cards of the blood devil. The legendary blood refining array, unexpectedly, in front of Yang Hongwu, It was so vulnerable. "Swallow day blood devil, you still have any means to try it out." Yang Hongwu looked at swallow day blood devil coldly and said, "if you are only so capable, you will die here today." "What a big breath, little beast, although I don''t know what method you used to crack my array, but if I want to kill you today, I''ll definitely kill you. You can''t escape." the blood swallowing devil looked at Yang Hongwu, murderous, angry flame, bear burning, and his eyes were full of evil light. Yang Hongwu felt a crisis. The sky swallowing blood devil is not so simple and has many cards. Yang Hongwu can be sure. After all, he is a strong man in ancient times. It would be very strange if he had only such a means and could be easily killed. Therefore, Yang Hongwu had expected that the sky swallowing blood devil had other skills. As for what means it was, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know. However, Yang Hongwu is not worried at all. Although the blood devil swallowing the sky is powerful, Yang Hongwu is not easy to provoke. His strength is a great holy land. He is strong enough to turn over the invincible emperor''s peak. With the power of the array, it is not difficult to kill the strong man of half a step true God. In addition, he has a dragon''s gate, a scroll of creation and a red lotus of fire. Yang Hongwu doesn''t think there is anyone else, Can pose a fatal threat to him. "Sea of blood, out!" he drank softly, and the body of the blood devil who swallowed the sky changed. The whole person turned into a sea of blood, which enveloped Yang Hongwu and others. The whole space was blocked, and the sea of blood incarnated by the blood devil swallowed the sky was shrouded in it. Yang Hongwu found that his spiritual power and mind could not penetrate. It can be said that this space was completely closed by the blood devil swallowed the sky, and there was no way to communicate with the outside world. It was also a huge problem to leave here. "What to do?" the female disciples of the goddess Palace are worried one by one. Facing such a powerful enemy, they have no idea. They just look at Yang Hongwu. Now, Yang Hongwu is their only backbone. If Yang Hongwu has no way, they will have to wait to die. "It is said that this mortal continent was transformed by a great power of the world, and the blood devil swallowing the sky was transformed by the blood of that great power of the world, forming a sea of blood, containing an incomparably huge force of yin and evil." such as the yellow clothes sect, "The real blood swallowing devil is very terrible. It is said that as long as the sea of blood does not die, he will not die. Moreover, as long as there is a blood god son, he will not die. It can be said that the real blood swallowing devil is an immortal existence. No matter who, even the Supreme God King in the legendary true God domain, has no way to kill the blood swallowing devil." As soon as Yang Hongwu heard this, it reminded him of a person in the three realms of famine, that is, the ancestor of the Styx River in the dark sea of blood. Although he is not a saint, he is also very powerful. He can definitely be said to be the first person under the saint in the three realms of famine. He is the real sea of blood. If he doesn''t die, he won''t die. What''s the connection between this blood swallowing devil and the ancestor of the Styx river? Yang Hongwu thought that it would be surprising if this guy and the ancestor of the Styx river came to this space world. However, Yang Hongwu shook his head again when he thought of this. This guy should not be the ancestor of the Styx river. If he was the ancestor of the Styx River, he should also have a fire lotus in his hand, which is the twelve product industry fire red lotus, which is one of the treasures of the ancestor of the Styx river. In the three realms of the flood and famine, if the ancestor of Styx River didn''t have the twelve product industry fire red lotus to suppress his luck, the Shura family he founded and the Youming sect would have been destroyed. Although the present blood swallowing devil has powerful means, it is still far from the ancestor of Styx river. The ancestor of Styx river is powerful, but he has his own foundation and self-knowledge. On the contrary, although the blood swallowing devil is also very powerful, he used to dominate the world, but he doesn''t have self-knowledge and thinks he is self-conscious He was invincible, which led to his destruction before. However, Yang Hongwu also has some doubts. Is this guy related to the ancestor of Styx? After all, Yang Hongwu also came out of the three realms of flood and famine. He also met many strong people from the three realms of flood and famine. Xuanming and panni are his women, and panni is the most powerful of his women. Moreover, panni was originally a person of the three realms of the flood and famine, but she experienced and rebuilt in the three realms of the flood and famine. Many people are like this. Is it possible that the ancestor of the Styx river was the same? He was also a strong man who was reincarnated into the three realms of the flood and famine to rebuild it? Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu shook his head. Although it is also possible, now is not the time to think about these problems. "I didn''t expect that you still know some details of me, which really impressed me. Since you know that the sea of blood will not die, and this is my sea of blood, which is only part of it, but it is enough to devour you. If you surrender voluntarily, I can give you a chance." The sky swallowing blood devil condensed a huge bloody face in the air. "If my guess is right, you''re not a real blood swallowing devil?" Yang Hongwu looked indifferent and didn''t pay attention to the threat of blood swallowing devil. "You''re not qualified to threaten me. Do you really think I can''t help this sea of blood?" The blood swallowing devil was surprised. Does this guy really know his details? But the idea just flashed away. Chapter 1380 No one knows this secret except him. "Hum, let you taste the power of my blood sea." the whole blood sea is close to Yang Hongwu''s destruction heaven palace, boiling continuously, as if it was going to completely corrode and melt the destruction heaven palace. Yang Hongwu smiled and raised his right hand. A vortex appeared in the palm of his hand. The vortex broke out a terrible magic gas and condensed into a rune, the pattern of swallowing demons. The appearance of the pattern of swallowing demons forms a terrible attraction. The pattern of swallowing demons instantly melted into the sea of blood and swallowed the power of the sea of blood crazily. Yang Hongwu also condensed an avatar, which is the avatar that devours the real body. There are ancient runes on his body. This ancient Rune has the same terrible power of devouring as the pattern of swallowing demons. "This... What is this¡° "What a terrible evil spirit?" at this time, Nangong Xinyi was shocked and looked at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s pattern of swallowing demons had terrible evil spirit, which shocked them. This evil spirit is definitely not an ordinary evil spirit. Is it... Is Yang Hongwu an immortal devil? "You... You''re not a demon, are you?" "Elder martial sister, you think too much." Yu Ji said, "my husband is not a devil, but a refined magic treasure. This magic treasure can just restrain the devil." "So it is." Nangong Xinyi heard that she was not talking, but she was still worried. Outside, the blood swallowing devil was stupid. The pattern of swallowing the devil and the swallowing the real body made him panic to the extreme. The power of swallowing the devil''s pattern to devour his blood sea crazily has no limit at all. So does the swallowing of the real body. If it goes on like this, his blood sea power is huge, but it is not endless. This is something he never thought of. This is digging his roots. Once the sea of blood is completely swallowed, he will have no capital. If the sea of blood dries up, he will die completely. He doesn''t want to die. "Damn it, what is this?" the blood swallowing devil at the moment, like a weak young woman bullied, screamed. The bloodthirsty butcher sword of the blood swallowing devil turned into a knife light and cut into the pattern of swallowing the devil, but there was no way to shake the pattern of swallowing the devil, but set off a huge blood wave and sent the power of the blood sea into the pattern of swallowing the devil faster. Yang Hongwu''s power of swallowing the real body and crazy swallowing the sea of blood is constantly improving. For a moment, Yang Hongwu swallowed up the majestic power, which made Yang Hongwu feel comfortable, and his bones creaked. Then, a strong breath broke out on Yang Hongwu, and his accomplishments broke through. Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments once again broke a realm, from the triple of the great holy land to the quadruple of the great holy land. Yang Hongwu was cool, but the blood devil who swallowed the sky was sad. His sea of blood was swallowed up by one tenth in this short time. You know, this is his original strength. He has accumulated countless years of blood power, which is his fundamental place. At the beginning, he only spent 30% of the blood power in the face of the siege of countless powerful people. Now, he only takes a dozen breaths, which makes him consume one tenth of the blood power. Why doesn''t he panic? "The sea of blood, close!" at this time, the blood devil swallowing heaven couldn''t care so much. Yang Hongwu is too strange and terrible. He can''t deal with it now, unless he is at the peak, otherwise, there is no way to get Yang Hongwu, but he will devour or even kill him. Blood devil swallowing heaven wants to collect blood. Of course, Yang Hongwu can''t let him do it. He''s enjoying it. Where can I find such a good opportunity? Such magnificent and pure energy is very rare. Yang Hongwu is not willing to let go. "Seal!" My hands were tied and a huge seal appeared. This is a magic charm and a magic seal. A huge talisman seal, a magic seal and a magic seal appeared in the void, and Shengsheng suppressed the sea of blood. "Damn it!" The blood swallowing devil was even more frightened. What''s the origin of this little beast? It''s so terrible. The magic charm seems to be very similar to the seal secret method of the dragon family. Moreover, he felt the faint dragon blood in Yang Hongwu''s body. Is this guy a giant dragon? But even the dragon clan can''t be so terrible. Is he the dragon clan in the upper world? Moreover, he is still the royal blood of the dragon clan? The blood swallowing devil was born. Although he could not hide it all the time, he still knew about the outside news. He only knew that there was a dragon region in the common land, which was one of the most powerful forces in the common land. In ancient times, he was very afraid. At the beginning, he also encountered the dragon family. He had to admit that the dragon family was very strong, if it weren''t for him His power is strange. If he has the secret method of controlling blood, he doesn''t dare to compete with the dragon family. The dragon family is too terrible. Moreover, among the dragons, I don''t know how many terrible strong men there are. The dragon clan is a legendary beast. Although his secret method can control the blood, its influence on those ancient beasts is also limited. The more noble and powerful the blood is, the weaker his influence will be. He got a message that among the Dragon families in this world, there is an unparalleled Tianjiao called dragon glass. It is said that the blood of the dragon glass is the noblest and purest dragon family in the history of the dragon family. Even, the dragon glass is more noble than the ancestral dragon who has already ascended to the divine realm and created the dragon family in the common land. If so, then his blood energy secret method really has no way to affect that person. At the beginning, he was almost killed because a strong man who practiced the Dragon Seal secret method affected his blood sea, which led to his defeat. Is it true that the young man in front of us is the dragon glass of the dragon family? "Are you the dragon glass of the dragon family?" the blood devil suddenly said. Yang Hongwu was surprised when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the blood devil who swallowed the sky recognized him as dragon glass. Not only was Yang Hongwu surprised, but even Nangong Xinyi was surprised. "Yang Hongwu, you... Are you long Liuli? No, I heard that long Liuli is a woman." Nangong Xinyi said. "I''m not dragon glass." Yang Hongwu looked at the blood devil swallowing the sky and said, "you want to divert my attention and break away from my control. Is it too simple?" Although I don''t understand why the sky swallowing blood devil thinks he is dragon glass, Yang Hongwu won''t let go of the sky swallowing blood devil. "Boy, you stop swallowing my blood. I promise to leave and don''t do it to you anymore." the blood devil swallowing heaven had no confidence at this time, and some were just frightened. He looked at Yang Hongwu. Chapter 1381 "Ha ha!" Yang Hongwu smiled coldly. "Now I have the upper hand. You said let me let you go and I''ll let you go? What a joke." "What do you want?" the blood devil''s face sank. At this time, he wanted to get rid of Yang Hongwu''s phagocytosis, but he couldn''t do it. He swallowed the blood devil and was threatened by others, which made him very angry, but there was no way. At this moment, since there is no way to break free, we can only compromise. "You asked me what I wanted to do?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "Didn''t you just be very arrogant? Now you begged for mercy? Tut Tut, you are a famous blood swallowing devil." "Boy, do you really want to break the net with me?" the blood devil who swallowed the sky couldn''t care much. He didn''t have much time. How long has it been? His blood sea has been swallowed up again. If it continues, the blood sea will be completely swallowed up, then he will be finished. "The fish died and the net was broken?" Yang Hongwu laughed at the speech. "I tell you, you are not qualified enough. Today, you must die here." "You forced me." the blood swallowing devil was very angry, his face was ferocious, and he was extremely angry. At the moment, the blood swallowing devil showed endless madness. He knew that if there was no action, his blood sea might be completely swallowed. Once the sea of blood dries up, he''s finished. Therefore, he had to find a way to break away from Yang Hongwu''s swallowing power. The only thing he can do now is to explode part of the sea of blood to get rid of this terrible power of phagocytosis. With a move of thought, he moved his original God to one side, and the part of the sea of blood close to the pattern of swallowing demons and swallowing the real body exploded in an instant. A loud noise. An earth shaking force broke out, which was just half of the blood sea energy of the blood devil swallowing the sky. He Qiqiang, the blood devil who swallowed the sky, contained even more terrible power, far more than the strong man in the realm of half true God. Therefore, this half of the blood energy burst out, just like a huge atomic bomb explosion, and this space was destroyed. The pattern of swallowing demons and swallowing the real body near the sea of blood bear the brunt, and suffered a great power impact in an instant. The pattern of swallowing demons was broken up and turned into runes. The one condensed by Yang Hongwu swallowed the real body, completely collapsed and disappeared between heaven and earth. Yang Hongwu''s Buddha, under the defense of destroying the heavenly palace, suffered a huge counterattack, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face was pale. In addition, the destruction of the heavenly palace has also been greatly impacted. Therefore, this time, the damage to Yang Hongwu is very huge. On the contrary, several women in the destruction of the heavenly palace were not injured. "Husband." this sudden and huge change surprised Yu Ji and others. Bai still and Yu Ji''s two women were worried. They know that the pattern of swallowing demons and swallowing the real body are closely related to Yang Hongwu. Now the pattern of swallowing demons has been completely destroyed, and the pattern of swallowing demons has also been scattered. At this time, is it a little bit of reverse phagocytosis and impact on Yang Hongwu? "Nothing, just hurt." Yang Hongwu took a pill and shook his head. He didn''t expect that under his control, the sky swallowing blood devil could explode the sea of blood. For the sky swallowing blood devil, it paid a huge price. More than half of the sea of blood energy exploded. Yang Hongwu had to admit that the sky swallowing blood devil was indeed a cruel man. He did things decisively. When there was no other way, he resolutely abandoned more than half of the sea of blood energy, Getting rid of his demon swallowing pattern and swallowing the real body, he not only escaped, but also caused great damage to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu this time, although his cultivation has broken a small bottleneck, it is almost more than worth the loss for his current injury. His current injury is very serious, especially the impact on his soul. It is almost impossible to recover in a short time. This makes Yang Hongwu particularly angry. However, Yang Hongwu will not show all this on his face. "It''s a pity that the devil who swallowed blood ran away." Yang Hongwu murmured. Yang Hongwu''s words, Bai still and Yu Ji''s two daughters know clearly in their hearts, are to say to the people in the goddess palace. In addition, there are several strong smells that dare to come not far away. Yang Hongwu felt these powerful breath when the blood devil swallowed the sky exploded. This breath is very special. Yang Hongwu can''t be more familiar with it. It''s the breath of the dragon family. It''s the blood of the dragon family. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is sure that the people who come should be the people of the dragon family. "It''s good that people are all right." Nangong Xinyi said. "The sky swallowing blood devil is so powerful. At the beginning, so many strong people besieged him and failed to kill him. Now you are very powerful to force the sky swallowing blood devil to this point alone. It can be said that there is no one before and after." such as Huang Yi Road. Yang Hongwu just smiled at the flattery like yellow clothes. "Now you are injured, and many people are eyeing in the dark. Now we have to leave this place of right and wrong and return to the goddess palace." Nangong Xinyi looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "what do you think?" "I''m afraid I can''t go." Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile, "someone is coming, and the strength is very strong." Nangong Xinyi and ruhuangyi''s face sank when they heard the speech. This is not good news. Moreover, they did not feel the breath and existence of each other. In this way, the strength of each other is probably not weak. "Is it the person who swallows the sky blood devil?" Nangong Xinyi was very worried. If it is the person who swallows the sky blood devil, it will be troublesome. For the blood swallowing devil, they really don''t have any confidence. "It shouldn''t be." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "If my guess is right, it should be from the dragon family." "The dragon clan? The dragon clan has also been born?" Nangong Xinyi was obviously surprised when she heard this news. However, as long as it is not the person who swallows the blood devil, it is the best news. Although the dragon clan is domineering, it will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. However, what surprised Nangong Xinyi and Ruhuang Yi was that the sword God monument even attracted the dragon clan. It is said that, There are countless treasures in the dragon family. I don''t know how many precious treasures exist in the Dragon Palace. The people of the dragon family don''t care about any treasures at all. Even ordinary imperial weapons can''t enter their eyes. Moreover, in general, the dragon family will not be born. In recent thousands of years, the only dragon family born is the dragon glass of the dragon family, and the dragon glass is the unparalleled Tianjiao among the Dragon families. It is the most outstanding genius of the dragon family. As for other dragon families, it seems that they have never heard of birth. "It''s estimated that it''s dragon glass." for example, Huang Yi said, "the strength of dragon glass is very strong. It''s also a top-notch existence compared with those old antiques." Chapter 1382 "No, the other party is not just one person." Yang Hongwu said. "Moreover, the smell of these people is very evil and annoying." "More than one person has evil breath?" Nangong Xinyi was puzzled when she heard the speech. The dragon family has evil breath, and it is not just one person. It must not be dragon glass. Dragon glass is the pride of the dragon family. Her breath is aboveboard and it is absolutely impossible to practice evil skills. If so, it is not dragon glass over there. "What''s the strength of the other party?" Ru Huangyi asked. "Very strong, my strength is damaged now, not their opponent." Yang Hongwu said. In fact, if only Yang Hongwu and Yu Jibai are still alive, it is definitely not a problem to escape, but if there are more female disciples in the goddess palace, it will be in trouble. If she left directly, it would be OK. However, in that case, Yu Ji would not feel comfortable. It is absolutely impossible for her to watch the disciples of the goddess palace be beheaded. Therefore, this is the most troublesome thing. At the next moment, there were two people and a dragon, two people, a man and a woman. The man looked fierce and the woman was beautiful, while the Jiaolong was a black dragon, full of yin and evil. Yang Hongwu knew that both of them were dragons, and the black dragon was just a low-level Jiaolong. "Human beings." the man saw the Nangong Xinyi women and his eyes brightened, "surrender to me and be my slave." The women were very angry. "It''s really a big breath to let the disciples of the goddess palace be your slaves." Nangong Xinyi angrily said. "I boil heizhen''s words, no one dares to listen. If you don''t promise me, you will die, all of you will die." the man said coldly, as if heaven and earth were the biggest, and his tone was much more arrogant than the blood swallowing devil. "I''d like to see what you can do. How dare you be so arrogant." Nangong Xinyi was very angry. A sword came out of its scabbard, and the light of the sword turned into a shadow of the sword, enveloping boil heizhen in it. It can be seen that Nangong Xinyi''s strength has made great progress again. At least, she is much stronger than before. It seems that she has just won a lot of benefits from her war with the blood swallowing devil. However, Yang Hongwu can see that although Nangong Xinyi''s strength has made a big breakthrough, there is still a big gap from the half step true God realm, which is far from the man''s opponent. "Insect carving skill!" boil heizhen snorted, his eyes full of contempt, raised his right hand and turned it into a dragon claw, which instantly blocked Nangong Xinyi''s attack. The sword Qi collided with the dragon claw and splashed all over the sky. With powerful power, Nangong Xinyi flew out in an instant. "Xinyi." Xiao Changlao flew up and caught Nangong Xinyi. Seeing that naoheizhen was going to kill him, if the yellow clothes moved, it turned into a light and impacted on naoheizhen. If the strength of the yellow clothes was half a step of true cultivation, although his qualification was weaker than Nangong Xinyi, his combat effectiveness was better than her. After all, it was a gap in realm, Strength is naturally different. "The strength should be stronger, but it''s still not enough to see." Ao heizhen''s tone was arrogant. Her right hand turned into a dragon claw. When she grabbed it and waved it, the space was torn. The grasping force broke out in an instant. Like a sharp blade, it cut through the void and hit Ruhuang Yi heavily. Ruhuang Yi blocked the attack, but it was not easy. Although her strength was half a step in the realm of true God, But her strength, where can compare to boil black vibration? Aoheizhen is the flesh of the dragon family. He is extremely strong and has infinite power. Moreover, the mana he has cultivated is very overbearing, far from being comparable to that of yellow clothes. He suffered internal injury with a blow. "Poof..." if Huang Yi spits out blood, he doesn''t flinch. "Elder martial sister, let me help you." elder Xiao saw that his elder martial sister was not an opponent and had been hurt. He also attacked aoheizhen in the past. Both of them were very strong. They besieged aoheizhen together, which still made aoheizhen afraid. After all, although his strength was strong, his main goal this time was to win the sword God monument. He didn''t want to be at this critical moment, He was hurt, so it would be more than worth the loss. Therefore, boil heizhen saw that Xiao Changlao also attacked, transported enough strength, pushed hard, and shook Ruhuang back several feet. "Give you another chance to submit to me and be my slave." boil heizhen shouted, "otherwise, I''ll be a killer." "Xinyi, I''ll stop them and you run away." elder Xiao preached at this time. "No." Nangong Xinyi''s face changed when she heard the speech. Elder Xiao''s strength is good, but he is far from his opponent. How can he stop the three people, "martial uncle, your strength is far from enough to stop each other. In this case, you will die?" "As long as you can escape, even if I die, it''s worth it. Moreover, you don''t know my situation. I don''t have a few years to live." old Xiao said, "I''m fighting for a chance of life for you. You''re the hope of our goddess palace in the future. You can''t do anything." With that, elder Xiao burned his blood, applied the secret method, improved his cultivation, rushed towards the black boiling, and Xiao Changlao, who applied the secret method, broke the shackles, reached the peak of half step true divine realm, and his combat effectiveness increased countless times. "Go, let''s go quickly. Don''t let younger martial sister sacrifice in vain." if Huang Yi saw this situation and knew it was irreparable, he pulled up Nangong Xinyi and shouted to the women behind him, so he wanted to leave here. "Burning Qi and blood Shouyuan to improve cultivation?" aoheizhen''s face sank. Unexpectedly, this woman actually used such a secret method. She didn''t even want her own life. She just wanted to stop herself so that others could escape. However, aoheizhen didn''t want her to do what she wanted, "Yujiao, stop them for me." "OK." the woman burst out a more terrible breath. Her breath was stronger than the boiling black vibration. Moreover, her breath was extremely cold, and the momentum burst out, which seemed to make people feel as if they had entered the ice cave. It was extremely cold. She jumped up, stretched out her hands and waved her palms. The surroundings were blocked by the terrible low temperature, and everything around would be frozen. The black dragon also moved, roared and opened its mouth, which was a mouthful of dragon breath. The dragon breath was very overbearing. If it was hit, I''m afraid it would be seriously injured if it didn''t die. "Ao heizhen, Ao Yujiao, you are so bold." at this time, a voice came from a distance. Ao heizhen and AO Yujiao changed their faces. Chapter 1383 "Damn it, it''s long Liuli." boil heizhen''s face changed when he heard that one of the Dragon families where long Liuli was located was the royal family, and they belonged to the black dragon family, which was despised by the royal family. Long Liuli has been tracking him all the time. This time, he was caught by long Liuli. I''m afraid it''s a lot of trouble. In the blink of an eye, dragon glass appeared in front of us. Yang Hongwu was overjoyed when he saw the visitor. The visitor was actually Liuli, the lost Liuli. "Coloured glaze." Yang Hongwu shouted. "Brother." long Liuli was overjoyed when he saw Yang Hongwu. Without paying attention, he quickly ran towards Yang Hongwu and threw himself into Yang Hongwu''s arms. "Great, brother, I finally found you." long Liuli was very happy. She had been looking for Yang Hongwu for a long time. Unfortunately, there had been no news for so many years. Unexpectedly, this time, she unexpectedly found Yang Hongwu, which made her happy. Even boil heizhen was thrown aside and ignored. Seeing this scene, aoheizhen was overjoyed. He knew it was an opportunity. When long Liuli didn''t notice him, he winked and wanted to escape. Long Liuli''s strength is very strong. He is better than him. However, long Liuli''s blood level is much higher than him. Therefore, even if long Liuli''s cultivation is only better than him, it is not difficult for long Liuli to deal with him under the pressure of blood. "Don''t let these two bastards escape." yelled Ruhuang. When long Liuli heard the speech, the pressure on him broke out. The powerful dragon power and great blood pressure instantly made boil heizhen and the Dragon suppress, and their strength was suppressed to 70%. "In front of me, you still want to escape. You''re dreaming." long Liuli is very angry. She can see that Yang Hongwu''s strength has not recovered. Now it''s just a holy land. Therefore, I''m afraid he''s really not an opponent against Cao heizhen and others. Moreover, Yang Hongwu has a great injury potential, which makes Liuli even more angry. These two damn bastards hurt their brother, How could you let them go? "Brother, I avenge you." When long Liuli finished, he turned into a golden light, which immediately blocked the way of boil heizhen, and a fierce fist blew out. Boil heizhen saw that his right hand turned into a dragon claw to resist the fist. Now boil heizhen''s strength was suppressed by Long Wei, and his strength could not be brought into play. His dragon claw collided with Liuli''s fist, and he heard a "click", and his dragon claw was broken, The body was shaken away. "Long Liuli, don''t deceive people too much." boil heizhen was hit and flew, the Dragon claws were broken, and he was in pain. He got up with an iron blue face. Ao Yujiao beside him also had a dignified face. She knew that long Liuli''s strength was actually equal to hers. However, long Liuli''s blood was too powerful to suppress them. It can be said that today''s long Liuli, It''s not too much to be the first expert of the dragon family, that is, those old antiques that can''t be seen in the world are not opponents in front of the Dragon Liuli. After all, the blood of the Dragon Liuli is absolutely the highest level in this world. The higher the blood level, the greater the suppression of the blood of other dragon families. In the process of fighting with other dragon races, the greater the advantage they occupy. "Who hurt my brother?" long Liuli looked at boil heizhen and AO Yujiao coldly. Yang Hongwu said at this time: "Liuli, they can''t hurt me. My injury has nothing to do with them, but I can''t let them go." Brother, as soon as aoheizhen''s face changed, he vaguely felt that Yang Hongwu had a blood pressure. Was he also a dragon? Moreover, the blood level is the same as that of dragon glass? If so, how can they have a chance? His face was gloomy. Long Liuli is the golden dragon family, and the golden dragon family is the royal family. They don''t deal with the black dragon family. Originally, the emergence of long Liuli has made the black dragon family suffer a great suppression and blow. They, the black dragon family, many people who have practiced Yin and evil skills, have been killed by long Liuli. For this, the black dragon family hates long Liuli, but there is no way. Now, longliuli has another brother. Isn''t it a devastating disaster for the black dragon family? In fact, what he doesn''t know is that the dragon glass is not the golden dragon family at all, but the colorful glass dragon family. It is a real dragon, with noble status and blood level, needless to say. Although Yang Hongwu is not a dragon, he has the supreme dragon ball. He is the holy body of Kowloon. His blood level is higher than that of colored glass. However, Yang Hongwu''s strength has not been restored. Moreover, the immortal dragon body and Jiutian dragon formula have not been cultivated to the extreme, and the power of blood has not been really brought into play. Otherwise, his blood power will be brought into play. All dragon families will bow down to be ministers in front of him, and no one can disobey his idea. "Who hurt your brother? I''ll avenge you." long Liuli said. "Liuli, you only have your brother in your eyes. You and I still don''t recognize her?" Yu Ji said when she saw long Liuli like this, as if she didn''t see her. "Well, sister Yu Ji, sister still." when long Liuli heard this, he noticed the existence of Bai still and Yu Ji. He was very embarrassed and bowed his head, "I... I..." "Well, don''t worry. Your sister Yu Ji is joking with you." Bai still smiled and said, "the man who hurt your brother is the blood devil who swallowed heaven. That guy has already fled and disappeared. He must have been hiding." "Swallow day blood devil?" long Liuli''s face sank when she heard the speech. Of course, swallow day blood devil knew that the guy was a great devil and his strength was very terrible. It is said that the whole human continent was almost destroyed by him many years ago. "Didn''t he already die?" "I didn''t die, but now I''ve made a comeback. If my husband didn''t practice special skills and can restrain the blood swallowing devil, I''m afraid we would all have died in his hands." Yu Ji said. "We''ll talk about this later." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and looked at aoheizhen. They were injured and their strength did not recover. Aoheizhen and AO Yujiao plus the dragon, if they swallowed their dragon beads, they could not only recover their injuries, but also improve their cultivation. "Boil heizhen and AO Yujiao, right?" Yang Hongwu looked at them and ran the nine day dragon formula. The huge pressure was released. This pressure was the pressure of blood and real dragon, which made boil heizhen and AO Yujiao feel amazing pressure. This pressure came from the depths of their soul, which was more frightening, more powerful and even more powerful than the pressure given to them by dragon glass. "You... What do you want to do?" Ao Yujiao looked at Yang Hongwu coldly and said, "kill us?" Chapter 1384 Ao Yujiao and Ao heizhen stared at Yang Hongwu and long Liuli. Their mana inspired them and worked to the extreme. "I admit that you have the ability to kill us, but if you want to kill us, we won''t let you feel better. It''s a big deal that both lose." Ao Yujiao said. "You can not die." Yang Hongwu looked at Ao Yujiao without any resentment, which proved that Ao Yujiao was not the kind of person who killed innocent people indiscriminately. As for boil heizhen, it was different. This guy was full of great resentment all over. Obviously, there were many people who died in his hands. Boil heizhen was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He thought he could save his life. But Yang Hongwu''s next words made him confused. "However, boil heizhen and this black Jiao must die." "You..." "Yes!" Ao Yujiao nodded, as if aoheizhen and the black dragon were not her companions and had nothing to do with her. "Ao Yujiao, do you... Do you want to betray the black dragon family?" boil heizhen listened, his face was very gloomy. He didn''t expect that Ao Yujiao would betray him at this time. Why didn''t he get angry? The black dragon on one side was also terrified. Although he didn''t take shape, he also had wisdom. Ao Yujiao ignored him and even disdained to look at him. Yang Hongwu was very surprised. He didn''t expect Ao Yujiao to be so cold. His temper was still similar to that of Bai before. It''s just that Ao Yujiao is wearing black Samurai clothes. "Even if you die, I won''t make you feel better." Ao heizhen and black Jiaolong were inspired by their mana at this time, and their dragon beads rioted. Self exploding dragon balls. Heizhen and black Jiaolong want to self exploding dragon balls. "Want to explode? It''s a dream." Yang Hongwu sneered. Liuli also broke out his powerful pressure, blood pressure, to suppress the mana of boil heizhen and black Jiaolong riot. Yang Hongwu offered the pattern of swallowing demons and swallowing the real body. Although the pattern of swallowing the devil and swallowing the real body suffered great damage before because the blood swallowing devil exploded in the sea of blood, now, with the help of colored glaze, boil heizhen and black Jiaolong were suppressed. As soon as Yang Hongwu''s pattern of swallowing the devil and swallowing the real body came out, they burst out a powerful power. At the same time, Yang Hongwu''s Buddha, running the immortal dragon body and the nine heaven dragon formula, also broke out, putting great pressure on boil heizhen and black Jiaolong. In the face of this pressure, boil heizhen and black Jiaolong felt that their blood was about to solidify. Not only that, Yang Hongwu also arranged an array. This array is the trapped dragon array. The pressure from this array is stronger and more effective than the blood pressure. Although Ao Yujiao''s face was calm not far away, there was a storm in her heart. The young man''s strength is terrible. Although his cultivation is not high, these endless means are really shocking. Seeing that the Dragon beads of aoheizhen and heijiaolong were about to explode, Yang Hongwu condensed a big hand. This big hand immediately grabbed the two dragon beads in his hand, and then sealed the two dragon beads, isolating the connection between aoheizhen and their dragon beads. Unable to perceive the dragon ball, aoheizhen and heijiaolong were extremely frightened. "You... You..." Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu was so terrible and his means were so strange that even their dragon beads could be sealed to isolate their connection with the Dragon beads. Now boil heizhen is extremely regretful at this time. If he hadn''t been obsessed and wanted to deal with Yang Hongwu, he wouldn''t have fallen to such a point. It''s just that it''s too late to regret now. Without the dragon ball, you will lose all your strength. Without the support of the source of strength, you can only rely on a strong body. Although their physical bodies are strong, they are not enough to see in front of Yang Hongwu. Although the body of the dragon clan is strong, Yang Hongwu cultivates the immortal dragon body and has the supreme treasure. How can boil heizhen and black Jiaolong resist it. Three times five divided by two, boil heizhen and black Jiaolong were defeated by Yang Hongwu. However, the two dragon beads were soon swallowed and refined by Yang Hongwu. While refining the power of the dragon ball, Yang Hongwu''s injury recovered and his cultivation also increased to the five levels of the great holy land. Yang Hongwu is quite satisfied that he can be promoted to the five levels of the great holy land. If you can swallow Ao Yujiao''s Dragon beads and refine them, Yang Hongwu estimates that your strength can go up to another level and reach the six levels of the great holy land. However, Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that Ao Yujiao was not so simple. In her, Yang Hongwu felt a strong force, a huge crisis and the power of death. In Ao Yujiao''s body, there is a force of death. This force made Yang Hongwu feel palpitation. Although I don''t know what''s going on with this terrible force, Yang Hongwu knows that he can''t take risks. "You go," Yang Hongwu said to Ao Yujiao. "Big brother, just let her go?" long Liuli was surprised to see that Yang Hongwu let Ao Yujiao leave. Not only Liuli, but also Ao Yujiao himself was very surprised. Ao Yujiao was glad that he didn''t kill himself. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t ask for anything and let her go, which surprised her. "What? Reluctant?" Yang Hongwu said. "I''ll go." although Ao Yujiao doesn''t know what Yang Hong''s fighting idea is, and even speculates that he may have a plot, Ao Yujiao won''t miss such an opportunity to stay foolishly. She doesn''t know what strange skill Yang Hongwu has practiced, but it''s so sad to see the end of black Zhen and black Jiaolong, Naturally, she didn''t want to end up like them. Soon Ao Yujiao left and even gave up their original plan to capture the Kendo God monument. After all, now she has only one person, and boil heizhen and black Jiaolong are dead. "Why let her go?" Yu Ji asked, puzzled. Yang Hongwu said, "this woman is very strange. She has a terrible power. If this power breaks out, I can''t resist it now." "Not even glass?" Bai still said. Today''s Liuli is very powerful. Half a step is the peak of the true God. Its combat power is definitely the strongest among the people present. On this living continent, long Liuli''s combat power, if not the strongest, is definitely the top. There are only a few people who can threaten her. Yang Hongwu shook his head: "I doubt that Ao Yujiao is a reincarnated and rebuilt statue of an unparalleled strong person, or there is a seal of a strong person in her body. The other party is definitely a strong person in the true God realm, and it is still the existence of the peak in the Taiyi true God realm." Chapter 1385 Either way, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want such a result. Just like the God of fire sealed in the God of fire Dynasty, if that guy comes out, Yang Hongwu can''t deal with it with his current strength. Of course, with the help of Liuli and others, plus the suppression of the array, there is more than 70% confidence that you can kill the God of fire. However, if you kill him, it is estimated that his true self will come down regardless of everything. In that way, the gains outweigh the losses for Yang Hongwu. Therefore, no matter what it is, Yang Hongwu will not do it easily until he is not fully sure. Unless it is a last resort, it will never be easy to take risks. "Liuli, why are you here? You have become one of their dragon people?" Yang Hongwu was curious. "I don''t know. As soon as I woke up, I appeared on the Dragon Island. Later, I was brought to the dragon family by the Dragon Emperor." Liuli said. She didn''t know what had happened. However, after she woke up, she always wanted to find Yang Hongwu''s whereabouts. Unfortunately, she didn''t find any news for so many years. Therefore, she planned to try her best to break the shackles of this space and enter the divine realm to find Yang Hongwu''s news. She knew that at the beginning, Yang Hongwu crossed the road and was robbed by thunder, At that level, it is much more likely to appear in the divine domain. However, it is not easy to break the shackles and become a strong person in the realm of Taiyi true God. In addition, her special physique makes it more difficult to break through than ordinary people. Of course, her strength can absolutely crush martial artists of the same level. With her own strength, she suppressed all the strong people on the Dragon Island, making her the best genius among the dragon people. Even with the suppression of her blood force, she can almost be said to be the first expert among the dragon people. Among the dragons, no one can defeat her. This is the terrible of blood suppression. "Brother, your cultivation level is very weak now. I''m much better than you?" long Liuli said happily. "Er..." Yang Hongwu was full of black lines. "You girl, don''t be arrogant if you have some accomplishments. If I want to suppress you, it''s not a matter of minutes." "This... Not necessarily." a sly smile appeared on Liuli''s face. "Sister Liuli, I''m optimistic about you. I should clean up your big brother." Yu Ji agrees with this very much. Bai still smiled and nodded. "Together, you all want to see me make a fool of myself, don''t you?" Yang Hongwu stared at Yu Ji and Bai still, "do you want me to enforce the family law?" "You can beat sister Liuli again." Yu Ji looked at Yang Hongwu charming. Yang Hongwu''s eyes turned straight when he heard the speech. If he didn''t give her some color to see, I''m afraid it would be difficult to shake her husband''s gang. "Cough..." at this time, Nangong Xinyi can''t see it anymore. When is it that she is still flirting? Is this appropriate? Nangong Xinyi, who couldn''t see the past, couldn''t help pretending to cough and interrupted Yang Hongwu''s behavior with the three women. "Yang Hongwu, this is not the time to flirt. Should we start?" Nangong Xinyi said. "Elder martial sister envies me?" Yu Ji said without embarrassment. Bai is still blushing with Liuli. Yang Hongwu was also a little embarrassed. "Big brother, let''s go and capture the Kendo God monument now. If I get the Kendo God monument, I think I can break the shackles and break through to the realm of Taiyi true God." Liuli said. "Kendo God monument?" Yang Hongwu shook his head. "It''s not Kendo God monument, but the sky killing devil sword, the sky killing devil sword of the sky killing devil. This is his conspiracy. Moreover, not only the sky killing devil, but also the purple moon devil appeared. At this time, the purple moon devil and the sky killing devil should be in a confrontation. If we go, there will be a lot of trouble." At this time, the killing Sky Sword demon and the purple moon demon king are not matched. It''s strange that if these two guys work together, the number of people who go will die. Who are the sky killing sword demon and the purple moon demon king? They are all terrible demons, and their strength is very terrible. Even if they can''t give full play to the strength of Taiyi Zhenshen realm, their combat effectiveness can be brought into full play in this side of the world, and almost no one can beat them. The strength of colored glaze is also half the level of true God, but there is still a big gap with the old demons and antiques such as killing Tianjian demon and purple moon demon king. Moreover, if these two people work together, they will not be opponents. "Killing Heaven Sword demon? Purple moon demon king?" long Liuli also took a breath. Long Liuli has been in this world for a long time. She is the unparalleled Tianjiao of the dragon family. She has read the ancient books of the dragon family, so she knows a lot about some ancient secrets. The strength of these two great demons is very frightening, Both of them were once super strong men of their time and invincible. If both of them return to the peak level, it will be difficult to find out who can deal with them in this side of the world. If there is only one person, it''s better. There are two at the same time. No, it should be three earthly demons. After all, there is a blood swallowing devil. It can be said that there are many demons dancing in disorder. The great hidden demons have come out. I''m afraid there is a great disaster in this world. This is a real disaster in heaven and earth. If it is bad, the world will be completely destroyed and the world will be destroyed. "Heaven and earth have changed dramatically, and magic stars run through the world!" Nangong Xinyi was shocked when she heard the speech. "Doomsday!" his face sank like yellow. "Cough!" Xiao Changlao, who was held by Ruhuang Yi, vomited a mouthful of blood and looked pale. Before, she used a secret method to burn the essence of Qi and blood. In addition, she was injured by boil heizhen. At this time, her injury completely broke out. "Younger martial sister, younger martial sister!" Ruhuang Yi quickly instilled mana into elder Xiao''s body to heal her. However, elder Xiao''s blood essence consumed seriously and her injury was not light. Now she can''t hold on. Her vitality is constantly losing. In addition, there are old injuries in her body. At the moment, the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. "Husband, please save martial uncle." said Yu Ji. "Young master Yang, you... Do you have a way to save younger martial sister?" Ruhuang Yi heard Yu Ji''s words as if she had grasped the straw. Looking at Yang Hongwu, she was very excited. She is very clear about elder Xiao''s current situation. She can''t save elder Xiao''s life at all. Chapter 1386 "You can try." Yang Hongwu nodded. Now elder Xiao''s condition is very serious. It''s not easy to recover. In fact, the most serious injury of elder Xiao is not caused by the burning of blood essence. The most fatal thing is that her original injury for a long time is a wound in the depths of his yuan God, Is a supreme curse. The power of the curse has gone deep into her yuan God and soul. If you don''t break the curse, there''s no way to completely cure her. Even if you supplement her essence of Qi and blood now, it''s just a symptom rather than a root cause, and it can only prolong her life for some time. "Xiao Changlao, you are cursed." Yang Hongwu looked at her and said, "I can heal your current injury, and I can restore your life. However, the most deadly thing is the power of your curse. This curse acts on your yuan God and your soul. In fact, your soul has withered. In a few years, your soul will be completely destroyed. You don''t even have the opportunity to reincarnate and repair. The real soul is terrified ¡£¡± "I know this." with the help of Yang Hongwu, Xiao Changlao has recovered a little. Looking at Yang Hongwu, she sighed in her heart. Of course, she knows that she has been cursed. This curse has been pestering her for too long. In fact, her qualifications are not as weak as yellow clothes. However, because of the power of curse, her cultivation and combat power are just the peak of the invincible emperor. She has not broken the shackles and entered the realm of half step true God. Without the power of curse, her cultivation has already reached the realm of half step true God. "Young master Yang, can''t you get rid of the curse on younger martial sister?" such as Huang Yi. "I need to try, but I''m not sure. However, I have to say in advance. If I don''t pay attention to the power of the curse and try not to dispel the power of the curse, I can recover elder Xiao''s blood essence. In that way, elder Xiao still has several years of life. However, if I try to remove the curse, if I fail, elder Xiao will die immediately Of course, if the power of dispelling the curse is successful, it will be a great opportunity for elder Xiao. It will not only completely remove the root cause of elder Xiao''s curse, but also give elder Xiao great benefits to break the shackles and enter the realm of half step true God. Moreover, in the future, it will break the shackles of half step true God and impact Taiyi''s true divine realm also has great benefits. "Yang Hongwu looked at Ruhuang Yi and others and said in a very serious tone. "Come on." without waiting for Huang Yi to speak, elder Xiao said, "even if you recover your blood essence, you''re just surviving. It''s better to have a good time." "In fact, if I break through my cultivation and reach the realm of the great emperor, the probability of success will be much greater if I want to dispel the curse," Yang Hongwu added, "Now I''m just the quintuple of the great holy land. If I want to enter the great empire, I need opportunity. If the opportunity comes and there is enough energy for me to break through, it''s not difficult to break the shackles of the great empire." "Well, that''s true. My brother was originally a strong man in the great empire. Now his cultivation has fallen. It''s not difficult to recover. As long as there are enough energy resources, it''s only a matter of time to break the cultivation bottleneck, break the shackles and enter the great empire." long Liuli said, "On the Dragon Island, there are many dragon beads and the power of dragon veins. What''s more, there is also a dragon pool. As long as the big brother can enter the dragon pool in the ZuLong hall, his brother''s cultivation will recover soon, break the shackles and enter the level of the great emperor''s realm, or even go to a higher level." Long Liuli knew that Yang Hongwu''s strength was originally invincible, but now Yang Hongwu''s foundation is stronger and more powerful than before, and his flesh is more terrible. It turns out that Yang Hongwu needs a huge amount of energy resources every time he improves his cultivation level and breaks a bottleneck, especially now. If you want to break the shackles of the great emperor and enter the real Taiyi true God realm, it is very difficult. Even long Liuli suspects that if Yang Hongwu wants to enter the Taiyi true God realm, the terror of the energy resources he needs may devour the whole human continent, which may not be enough to help Yang Hongwu break through. However, the ancestral dragon hall in the Dragon Island is very mysterious. There is a channel that can break the space barrier and directly enter the divine realm. However, this is very dangerous. That space channel is very dangerous. Once you enter it without a strong enough physical body, it is definitely a dead end. Moreover, that channel is not very stable and may encounter the void of the universe at any time Storm, once caught in the void storm, it will be in great trouble. The possibility of falling is very large. If you are lucky and don''t fall, you may also be swept into the unknown space by the void storm. If not, after long Liuli had been looking for Yang Hongwu for a long time, he would use that channel to enter the divine domain to find Yang Hongwu. It is precisely because the passage is too dangerous. Therefore, long Liuli is trying his best to cultivate. With his own cultivation, he breaks through the bottleneck, breaks through the realm of Taiyi true God, and flies directly to the divine realm to find Yang Hongwu. Fortunately, it is very difficult for her to break the shackles and achieve the true God. Otherwise, she has entered the divine domain, while her eldest brother Yang Hongwu is in the lower world. If she wants to get together again, I''m afraid she will have to wait more time. "So, it''s better to restore younger martial sister''s blood essence first, and then release the curse for younger martial sister after childe Yang goes to Longdao to recover his accomplishments and breaks the shackles." as Huang Yi said. "This is the best." Nangong Xinyi nodded. "No, don''t wait. I don''t want to continue to bear the endless pain and suffering." elder Xiao shook his head and said, "childe Yang, please lift the curse for me now. If I fail, it''s only my fault. If I hit, I should have this disaster. If I succeed, it''s my blessing." "OK, but now we need to find a safe place, not here." Yang Hongwu said. It''s too close to tianjianfeng. Tianjianfeng is now a dangerous battlefield. Bloody killings have begun there. I don''t know how many warriors have died on that battlefield. What''s more, there are two terrible demons there. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to risk being found out. In particular, the purple moon demon king and he have a lot of hatred. It''s not too much to even say that they have a deep blood feud. Who let himself kill the guy''s Avatar and destroy his soul? Chapter 1387 "There is a mysterious transmission array not far from here. No one else knows that it can be transmitted to an ancient temple hundreds of miles away." Nangong Xinyi hurried. "OK, let''s hurry over." Yang Hongwu said. Soon, they found the location of the transmission array. After they entered the transmission array, a light flashed and disappeared in place. The next moment, they appeared in an ancient temple. This ancient temple is the destination of the transmission array. "It''s very secret here. There are arrays outside, and the aura is rich. It''s a good place." Yang Hongwu looked around and nodded. "We''ll help you protect the Dharma." Nangong Xinyi said, "don''t worry, you won''t be disturbed." This is a big event. If something goes wrong, there will be big trouble. Not only elder Xiao will die, but also Yang Hongwu will be eaten back, which may lead to the transfer of the curse to Yang Hongwu. That''s not what everyone wants to see. Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "when I help Xiao Chang get rid of the curse, I must not have any interruption, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." "We know that." "Well, there''s not much time, Xiao Changlao, you come with me." Yang Hongwu and Xiao Changlao entered the room. Then, Yang Hongwu arranged an array, which can isolate the outside interference and prevent someone from breaking in suddenly. Of course, it''s very unlikely, but it''s just in case. "Here is a pill that can restore your life and essence. Take it first." Yang Hongwu took out a porcelain vase and handed it to Lao Dao Xiao. This is the essence pill of Qi and blood. This pill was refined by Yang Hongwu for a rainy day. Unexpectedly, it really came in handy. "Shicheng pill, amazing efficacy." elder Xiao was shocked to see the pill thrown by Yang Hongwu. Such a pill is very precious. If it is outside, it is definitely the object of competition among major forces. If there is such a pill, it is almost equal to one more life. Therefore, it is conceivable that everyone wants to have a second life, Who is willing to take out such a life-saving card? But Yang Hongwu was willing to give himself such a precious pill? "This pill is too precious. If you give it to me, it will be a waste." elder Xiao looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "young master, you can drive away the curse for me directly." "The success rate is too low. In your current situation, there is no way to carry my mana and spiritual power. Once my mana and spiritual power enter your body, it is likely to cause your physical and mental collapse. Therefore, you need to restore your blood essence first." Yang Hongwu naturally knows what Xiao Chang thinks in his heart, and he added, "This pill is nothing to me. I''m still an alchemist. I made this pill myself. As long as there are enough miraculous pills, it''s not difficult to refine just a few blood essence pills." As soon as he said this, Xiao Changlao was surprised. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu was not only an amazing strength, but also a powerful alchemist. The news was amazing. It''s no wonder that Yu Ji''s arrogant daughter of heaven is despised by all kinds of men. She would put down her figure and serve with other women. Even, she doesn''t seem to care about Yang Hongwu''s Zeng family woman. It turns out that Yang Hongwu is so excellent. Originally, his strength made him excellent enough to stand at the peak. Now, he has such an identity, a powerful alchemist. An alchemist who can refine this ten percent pill is definitely an imperial or even higher alchemist. Such a person, no matter where he is, is a noble existence. The status of an Alchemist is respected, not to mention a powerful alchemist like Yang Hongwu. Needless to say, with his strength, as long as his identity as an Alchemist is exposed, countless people will be willing to follow him. When elder General Xiao took the pill, the blood essence pill turned into pure energy and entered her body to repair her injury and make up for the deficiency of blood essence in her body. After a while, her face became ruddy, and her Qi and blood essence was greatly restored. At the moment, soon, her injury recovered several percent under the effect of this Qi and blood essence pill. Yang Hongwu saw that her recovery was too slow, so he stretched out his hand and pasted it on elder Xiao''s back. A pure mana entered her body and refined the medicine for her. Yang Hongwu''s mana is more pure than that of elder Xiao. It''s not at the same level at all. With the help of Yang Hongwu''s mana, the remaining medicine was quickly refined and absorbed. Yang Hongwu completely recovered her injury. "Thank you." "Well, you adjust your state, and I''ll get rid of the curse for you." Yang Hongwu said that his magic power has been checked in elder Xiao''s body. That curse is really strong, not only in the blood, but also in the soul. Yang Hongwu clearly found that in her knowledge of the sea, there was a group of sinister power entrenched. In her heart, there was also a group of sinister power entrenched. These two sinister forces were the power of the curse. These two sinister forces remind Yang Hongwu of one thing, that is, the source of the evil curse. Will the curse power contaminated by elder Xiao have anything to do with the source of the evil curse that appeared before? If so, it would be interesting. However, Yang Hongwu did not ask now, but concentrated and calmed down. His mind and mana entered elder Xiao''s sea of knowledge. In the first step, Yang Hongwu planned to wipe out the curse force in elder Xiao''s knowledge of the sea. This is a key step. If this step fails, there will be no second chance. After entering the sea of knowledge, Yang Hongwu quickly found the source along with the sinister breath. This sinister gas was on the yuan God of elder Xiao. At the moment, almost half of the yuan gods of elder Xiao were dyed black, which is the reason for the power of the curse. "Here you are." Mr. Xiao opened his eyes, smiled bitterly and said, "originally, these curse forces on me were suppressed on my left arm, but because I used the secret method to forcibly improve my cultivation, the curse force has now eroded half of my yuan God. The curse force is constantly swallowing my yuan God force and making my yuan God weak." "I want to dispel and refine these curses, but it will make your yuan God suffer terrible pain. You must hold on, or you will be scared." Yang Hongwu said. Chapter 1388 "Young master Yang, I can carry what he does." Lao Xiao said, what is more important to her than life? No matter what the pain is, we must stick to it, or it will be doomed and lose her soul. She doesn''t want to die like this. For this chance of life, she has to endure any pain. Yang Hongwu''s mind moved. A fire lotus appeared in elder Xiao''s knowledge of the sea. This fire lotus is not an ordinary fire lotus. It is the fire lotus condensed by the karma fire. This is the red lotus karma fire. It is the enemy of the evil spirit. Although this curse force is strong and domineering, it is weak after all. It is not enough to see in front of the karma fire. However, Shenhuo is so domineering, not to mention the top Honglian fire among Shenhuo. This flame has terrible lethality to the soul Yuanshen. Xiao Changlao is not strong enough to practice fire attribute skills. There is also the power of curse among Yuanshen. Facing the burning of this divine fire, she is in great pain. Now she realizes why Yang Hongwu said that before. The divine fire burns the yuan God and soul. Such pain is really beyond the reach of ordinary people. This pain is terrible. It can''t be described in words at all. However, Xiao Changlao still has to bite his teeth and insist. This divine fire burns the soul and Yuanshen. If she persists, it will be of great benefit to her. It can not only erase the curse power in Yuanshen, but also make her Yuanshen more pure, burn and refine the impurities in Yuanshen, and make her Yuanshen more cohesive. Not only that, it can also exercise her willpower and improve her state of mind. After all, the divine fire burns the yuan God and soul. This pain is unbearable. Life is better than death. If she can resist it and stick to it, her state of mind will be greatly improved, which will be of great help to her cultivation in the future. Yang Hongwu controlled the divine fire, burned her Yuanshen, and eliminated the curse power in refining the Yuanshen. He had to be careful and didn''t dare to be careless. After all, this is elder Xiao''s knowledge of the sea, burning her Yuanshen and soul. Yang Hongwu is really worried that elder Xiao can''t stick to it. If he really can''t stick to it, it will be a lot of trouble. Once he can''t carry it, there is only one end waiting for elder Xiao, that is, both Yuanshen and soul will be burned by his own divine fire and dissipated in the void, There is no possibility of living any more, not even the chance of reincarnation. Of course, if Yang Hongwu doesn''t try to dispel her curse, she won''t live long. She will still be completely swallowed up by the curse. It''s both death and reincarnation. When refining the curse power, Yang Hongwu was surprised to find that the curse power was very terrible. It could only be dispelled and dissipated by karma fire, but it could not be refined by Yang Hongwu. This is what makes Yang Hongwu really frightened. Even he can''t swallow the power of refining these curses. You know, his strength now is five fold in the holy land. Swallowing the real body and using the power of swallowing the devil, plus the pattern of swallowing the devil, he is extremely overbearing. He has almost no power and can''t be swallowed by refining. However, this trace of curse power is not very powerful, It''s just a trace of power, but it can''t be swallowed and refined by Yang Hongwu. It can only be burned and dissipated by industry fire. From this point of view, the power of the curse is definitely not simple, which makes Yang Hongwu more and more curious. Moreover, Yang Hongwu doubts very much that the power of the curse is related to the source of the evil curse he saw before. Yang Hongwu was exposed to the source of the curse of all evils before he knew that the source of the curse of all evils was terrible. With Yang Hongwu''s current cultivation, he could not swallow and refine the power of the source of the curse of all evils. From this point of view, it was too similar and too coincidental. It took a lot of time and two hours to get rid of these curses among Xiao Changlao Yuanshen. Yang Hongwu''s own consumption was also very huge. His mana consumed nearly 80% and his spiritual power consumed nearly 90%. Yang Hongwu was sweating. He was secretly glad that if he delayed for some time and went to the goddess palace for treatment, he might not be able to dispel the curse. Of course, elder Xiao''s performance also impressed Yang Hongwu. This is the pain of burning the soul and the yuan God. Moreover, it is still so long that elder Xiao insisted on Shengsheng, which really surprised Yang Hongwu. At this time, elder Xiao''s original spirit and soul power were consumed by more than half, leaving only about one tenth of the original. However, her power became more concise. On the surface, it seems that Xiao Changlao''s strength has decreased a lot. Her cultivation realm is only in the later stage of the great Empire. However, her cultivation foundation is more stable and more reliable. In her original realm of invincible emperor, it is only a matter of time to break the shackles again and enter the realm of invincible emperor. Even it will not take long to impact the realm of half step true God. She slowly opened her eyes. Although she consumed a lot and her accomplishments regressed badly, at this moment, elder Xiao seemed more energetic. The yuan God and soul were consumed badly, and only one tenth of them were left. She was still so energetic. Yang Hongwu had to admire her incomparably firm willpower. Yang Hongwu asked himself that if he encountered such a situation, he might not be able to do better than her. "Thank you, young master Yang." Xiao Changlao knows the situation best. This time, she definitely got a great opportunity. This is her great fortune. Yang Hongwu''s kindness to her can definitely be said to be a renewal of kindness. "Take a break and restore your mana and mental power. Wait a minute, I''ll erase the curse from your blood. However, you just insisted. The next thing will be much easier." Yang Hongwu said. The curse power in the yuan God has been erased, and it is easier in the blood. It''s really not good. You can also use the method of blood exchange to erase the power of these curses. You can even abandon the flesh or change the flesh. These two methods are also feasible. "Good." Xiao Changlao nodded, didn''t say much, then sat cross legged and began to recover. Yang Hongwu, too, took a pill and began to recover his mana and mental power. After all, the consumption was so huge that he almost didn''t hold on. Time passed quickly. About an hour later, Yang Hongwu returned to her peak. As for elder Xiao, her current state is much better than that at the beginning. Chapter 1389 After recovering to the peak, Yang Hongwu began to dispel the curse in his blood. To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, this time, when Yang Hongwu''s mana entered elder Xiao''s body, there was action. Instead of escaping, these curses surged along Yang Hongwu''s mana and rushed into Yang Hongwu''s body in an instant. Yang Hongwu is a little silly. The power of these curses turned into a different insect and cursed the different insects. After this cursed insect entered Yang Hongwu''s body, Xiao Changlao was naturally all right. She was all right, but Yang Hongwu felt bad. Because Yang Hongwu found that he had no way to suppress this cursed insect, which made Yang Hongwu frown. "Young master Yang, you... You... The power of the curse has entered your body. How are you... Now?" Xiao Changlao was very worried and looked at Yang Hongwu and asked. If the power of the curse caused great damage to Yang Hongwu, it would be bad. Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. Seeing elder Xiao''s concern in his eyes, he gently shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Although the curse is powerful, it can''t hurt me. On the contrary, it makes me much easier." "You''re fine. If anything happens to you, how can I tell Yu Ji and them?" elder Xiao was relieved to hear Yang Hongwu say so. "Now that your curse power has been removed, let''s go out so as not to worry them." Yang Hongwu wanted to get rid of the curse bug and go out again, but he found that the curse bug lurked on the little finger of his left hand. Yang Hongwu tried to destroy it with karma fire, but he didn''t do any damage to the cursed alien insect, which shocked Yang Hongwu. Is it difficult to cut off the little finger of the left hand? Yang Hongwu thought about it and gave up. It''s very rare to curse different insects. Moreover, the curse different insects are not afraid of their own red lotus fire. It can be seen that this curse different insect is very special. It will be a great help if it can find a way to accept it. "Are you... Really all right?" elder Xiao was still worried. Looking at Yang Hongwu''s face, he was quite worried. "No problem." Yang Hongwu said, "there is a divine fire in my body. This divine fire is the enemy of the curse power. You don''t have to worry about this. Otherwise, I can''t help you dispel the curse power among the yuan gods." General Yang Hong opened the array and they went out of the room. Seeing the two people come out, at this time, Xiao Changlao''s face was ruddy and his breath was stable. The whole person was very relaxed, which relieved Nangong Xinyi and others. "You''re out, younger martial sister. Your curse has been lifted?" such as Huang Yi. Elder Xiao nodded and said, "well, it has been lifted. It''s no big deal. However, I''m afraid young master Yang has some trouble. Part of the curse force in my body has entered young master Yang''s body." "This... Husband, is what martial uncle said true?" Yu Ji''s face changed and looked at Yang Hongwu. "Are you okay?" Hearing that the power of the curse had entered Yang Hongwu''s body, Yu Ji was worried. "Big goblin, you don''t have to worry. I''m fine. The power of the curse is nothing to me." Yang Hongwu smiled. Seeing that Yang Hongwu said so, Yu Ji stopped talking about this topic. However, there was still a wrinkle on her eyebrows, and Bai was still the same. The two women still saw something. It''s just that it''s not suitable to say it at this time. "Eh..." Suddenly, Yang Hongwu''s face changed and his eyebrows frowned. "What''s the matter? Big brother, what happened?" Liuli asked hurriedly when she saw Yang Hongwu''s expression. Yu Ji and Bai are still a little nervous. Generally speaking, Yang Hongwu will never have such an expression. Since there is such an expression, something must have happened, and it is still a thorny thing. "My seal has been broken. It seems that my trouble is coming." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that at this time, the array seal of the God of fire Dynasty has been destroyed, and the dragon spirit of the God of fire Dynasty has been destroyed. The seal was destroyed and the spirit of the dragon vein was killed. The God of fire came out. The God of fire is a real strong person in the realm of Taiyi true God. Although this is only his incarnation, the strength is not that the strong person in the realm of half true God can resist. Moreover, his breath has been locked by the guy. At this time, the Vulcan avatar should be coming here. "Seal? Trouble?" Liuli said, "big brother, what''s going on?" It''s definitely not easy to make Yang Hongwu feel so thorny and nervous, long Liuli asked. Liuli has followed Yang Hongwu for so long. Yang Hongwu has been promoted all the way from a weak warrior to the realm of the great emperor. During this period, there are not many things that make him feel difficult. "I got a fire lotus in the fire god Dynasty, which offended a strong man. That guy should be a strong man in the realm of true God. His strength is very terrible. He has locked my breath and is coming here now." Yang Hongwu looked at Nangong Xinyi, "Nangong Xinyi is like an elder. Now you take the disciples of the goddess palace and leave here." "Martial uncle, you take the younger martial sisters out of here. I can''t go. I want to deal with the invaders with younger martial sister Yu Ji and help younger martial brother Yang." Nangong Xinyi is right as Huang Yi. She rejected Yang Hongwu''s proposal. "I''ll stay, too. Younger martial sister, you have just recovered from your injury and need to rest. You take them back to zongmen. Xinyi and I will stay and help young master Yang deal with the enemy." Ruhuang Yi thought. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly and said, "don''t do that. The strength of the people here is very strong. You can''t deal with it." Yang Hongwu knows that Nangong Xinyi and other women are kind-hearted, but the God of fire is too powerful. He is the embodiment of a true God. Moreover, he is a strong person in the realm of true God with fire attribute. He has mastered the law of fire attribute, which is very terrible. The incarnation of a strong man of true God is much stronger than a strong man who is half a step in the realm of true God. If it is not for the suppression of the law of the world, Yang Hongwu will choose to escape. Even if Yang Hongwu didn''t meet glass, he didn''t dare to wait for the arrival of the God of fire. With the help of Liuli, Yang Hongwu can suppress the incarnation of the God of fire with the help of the array. Last time, he was able to imprison and seal it. This time, he is no exception. "I''m a disciple of the goddess palace. I''ve never been greedy for life and afraid of death. I won''t leave my teammates to run for their lives." as Huang Yi said. Chapter 1390 "You can''t imagine the strength of each other." Yang Hongwu said, "if you stay, it won''t help me, but it will drag me down." "What do you mean?" hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Nangong Xinyi was dissatisfied, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "you despise us?" "I don''t mean that." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. The woman was even haggling over every detail. "No, you said we were your drag. Hum, what about younger martial sister Yu Ji? I admit that younger martial sister Yu Ji''s talent is better than me, but now, younger martial sister Yu Ji''s combat effectiveness is not better than me, nor can it be compared with martial uncle Ru. You said that I and martial uncle would drag you down. Doesn''t that mean you despise us?" Nangong Xinyi was very angry, He glared at Yang Hongwu angrily. Yang Hongwu was speechless about Nangong Xinyi. This woman, I really don''t know. Who is the God of fire? That''s the real strong one in the Taiyi true God realm. Moreover, in the divine realm, it''s definitely a overlord with incomparable strength. It''s also a strong one in the divine realm. Now, although the lower boundary is not the lower boundary of the real body, even if this incarnation is also incomparably strong, which is far from the existence that ordinary martial artists in the half true God realm can contend with. Although Nangong Xinyi''s strength is very good. For example, Huangyi is also the strong one in the realm of half true God, it can''t rely on the number of people to win the last incarnation of true God. You know, if a true God''s Avatar is a last resort, it can also rely on the power of the noumenon. It can be said that the power of the true God''s Avatar is much stronger than the martial artist who takes half a step in the realm of the true God. Although it is only half a step, its combat effectiveness is very different. "You misunderstood. Yu Ji and still, I will send them to a safe place. Liuli is the only one who stays to help me." Yang Hongwu had no way, but explained. "There are many people with great strength. So many of us are better than you and Liuli?" elder Xiao said. "The number of people." Yang Hongwu shook his head with a bitter smile. "At that level, if you don''t have the strength, no matter how many people, it won''t help. It''s like wolves and sheep. No matter how many sheep, there''s no way to threaten wolves." "We are not so weak, sheep. You can really compare." Nangong Xinyi said coldly, "in the final analysis, you still despise our goddess palace." Yang Hongwu was also a little angry. He looked at Nangong Xinyi coldly and said coldly: "Yes, I look down on your goddess palace, OK? No, I said it would be easy if I wanted to deal with these disciples of your goddess palace. I only need half a incense to kill all the disciples of your goddess palace. Moreover, I won''t be hurt." "You... Are so angry." Nangong Xinyi was furious when she heard the speech. This bastard was too arrogant. He killed all the disciples of the goddess palace in half a column of incense. There would be no injury at all. It was too big. Unless the other party is a strong one in the realm of true God, it is absolutely impossible to do it. "Husband, you... You''re too angry." Yu Ji glanced at Yang Hongwu and said, "I''m also a disciple of the goddess palace." "Big goblin, the situation is urgent now. We don''t have so much time. The God of fire can get here in half an hour." Yang Hongwu said seriously, "Therefore, we only have half an hour to arrange. With my current cultivation, I am far from the opponent of the incarnation of the God of fire. Even with the help of colored glass, I am not sure enough. Therefore, I must arrange it in advance." When Yang Hongwu said this, a terrible cold light burst out of his eyes. This time, the incarnation of the God of fire should be completely killed to avoid trouble in the future. "Yang Hongwu, you dare to despise us so much. Today, I will let you know that my Nangong Xinyi is powerful." Nangong Xinyi was very angry at Yang Hongwu''s contempt for the disciples of the goddess palace. Therefore, she did it. The long sword came out of the scabbard, and a sword was waved. The shadow of the sword shrouded Yang Hongwu in it. It can be said that the sword was vertical and horizontal and airtight, so that Yang Hongwu could not avoid the terrible sword. "Hey..." Yang Hongwu sighed and looked at Nangong Xinyi''s attack. Yang Hongwu still didn''t take it to heart. "I still don''t have a long memory," said Yang Hongwu. He stretched out his right hand and clamped Nangong Xinyi''s sword between his two fingers in an instant, so that Nangong Xinyi couldn''t move. "My mana, damn it, Yang Hongwu, you coward, don''t dare to fight me head-on? You''re still not a man?" Nangong Xinyi was also angry. He didn''t think about it. This bastard calculated himself again and sealed his cultivation. "Elder Ru, in my opinion, the cultivation of Nangong Xinyi''s state of mind is still too poor. I suggest that after Nangong Xinyi returns to the goddess palace, she should think about it well, so as to improve her state of mind and make her not so impulsive. Otherwise, the consequences will be very troublesome." Yang Hong said to Ruhuang Yi after controlling Nangong Xinyi. If Huang Yi sees Yang Hongwu showing such strong strength again, if Huang Yi sighs in her heart, Yang Hongwu is really excellent. Nangong Xinyi, the younger generation in the goddess palace, is the most powerful and talented woman of heaven. She is so vulnerable in front of Yang Hongwu. There is no way to compare. "Young master Yang, don''t you really need our help?" Ruhuang looked at Yang Hongwu and said seriously. "No, you leave quickly. If you don''t go again, I''m afraid it''s too late." Yang Hongwu said. "Then be careful." Ruhuang Yi sighed, then turned around and rushed to the goddess palace with Nangong Xinyi and all female disciples. After they left, Yang Hongwu began to arrange arrays and prohibitions. With the help of Liuli, Yang Hongwu arranged the array several times faster than before, and his power was much stronger. "Still, concubine Yu, you enter the Longmen world to avoid being hurt." after General Yang Hong arranged the array and prohibition, he said to concubine Yu and Bai. "OK, I also want to see sister purple Phoenix." Yu Ji glanced at Yang Hongwu, which was meaningful. Yang Hongwu was speechless. After sending the two women into the Longmen world, he said to Liuli, "Liuli, I want you to preside over the killing array. Can you do it?" "Don''t worry, big brother. Now I''m not what I used to be. I also have a deep study of the array. I''m already an array mage." Liuli said. Chapter 1391 "This is a matter of life and death. We can''t take it lightly." Yang Hongwu said seriously. "Don''t worry, big brother, I can do it." Liuli saw Yang Hongwu saying so and knew that there could be no difference in the seriousness of the matter. Once there was any mistake, it would cause great trouble and even endanger life. After Yang Hongwu nodded, he began to arrange the array. Time flies. A quarter of an hour later, Yang Hongwu finally arranged the array. This array can be said to be the most powerful array among the arrays arranged by Yang Hongwu. "Come, Liuli, you should be ready." Yang Hongwu felt the breath of the God of fire, appeared, and said with a dignified face. Outside the ancient temple. Huoshen Duan Yan''s body appeared here, with a cold light in his eyes and a strong breath around him. The whole world changed, as if it had bred a storm. The whole space seemed very depressed, as if it was breathless. Around the ancient hall, it was originally vibrant and noisy. Suddenly, it changed and became very quiet. It was so quiet that people panic at the bottom of their hearts. "It''s here." Duan Yan looked at the ancient hall in front of him. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The guy who took his fire lotus was in the ancient hall. He would never make a mistake. However, the ancient hall gave him a sense of danger and made him hesitate slightly. "Among the people in the world, the strongest one is only half the realm of true God. Even some guys who dare not rob and soar, their strength is absolutely impossible to deal with me. How can it make me feel uneasy?" Duan Yan is quite puzzled. His original statue is the God of fire and the strong one at the peak of Taiyi true God. Although he is only an incarnation, but, The strength is also far stronger than those who half step into the realm of true God. "Maybe I think too much." he threw away this idea in his heart and looked at the ancient hall in front of him. In his opinion, no one in the common land could threaten him. Moreover, no matter what the enemy, he had to take back the yehuohonglian, but he spent a huge price. He was seriously injured and almost fell, so he took the yehuohonglian and asked him to give up, How is that possible? The boy who took the red lotus of his inheritance must not be spared. Thinking of this, Duan Yan''s eyes burst out a terrible killing opportunity: "it''s really unwise to rob Duan Yan of my God of fire." Duan Yan waved his hand at the ancient hall and bombarded the gate of the ancient hall with the force of fire. With a loud bang, the gate of the ancient hall was smashed in an instant. He looked up and saw a man sitting in the middle of the ancient hall. He was no other than Yang Hongwu. And around him is a fire lotus, which is the red lotus of karma. Duan Yan''s eyes narrowed into a seam as soon as his pupils contracted. "Boy, how dare you rob my things and seal me." Duan Yan looked at Yang Hongwu in a cold voice. His voice was flat, but he could hear it. He was very angry. He was extremely angry. The terrible murderous silk did not hide it and shrouded Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu felt that he had been locked, and was locked by Duanyan''s strong will. I have to admit that this guy is a terrible strong man. In this continent, I''m afraid only the sky killing sword devil and the purple moon devil can compete with him. Of course, including Yang Hongwu himself, with the help of array and glass, Yang Hongwu is still sure. If he is not sure enough, Yang Hongwu will not stay and wait for the arrival of Huoshen Duanyan. "I didn''t expect that you broke my array seal in such a short time. It really surprised me." Yang Hongwu looked at Duan Yan and said softly. "Hand over ye Huohong Lian and kill yourself. I can give you a whole corpse." Duan Yan, the God of fire, looked at Yang Hongwu with contempt in his eyes. He thought that the strength of the other party was at least a warrior in the invincible realm of the great emperor, but after seeing it, he was surprised that this boy''s accomplishments were nothing more than the five aspects of the great holy realm, the five aspects of the great holy realm, Not even the great emperor''s realm. He took his own karma, fire red lotus, and sealed himself. If the spirit of the array was not damaged, he would not be able to break the array. Being forced to such a point by mole ants in a great holy land makes Duan Yan feel ashamed. Yes, it''s a great shame. If this matter is to be spread to the divine realm and known by those old guys, he will have no face. So, anyway, the boy will die. "Idiot! Brain damage!" Yang Hongwu said. "Little beast, you''re looking for death." Huoshen Duanyan shouted angrily. This bastard dared to abuse himself like this. He can''t bear it. He Huoshen Duanyan, how could he ever be so humiliated? Even the strong at the level of God and monarch did not despise him and humiliate him, but the mole ants in a big holy land did. Duan Yan waved his hand, and a force of flame burst out, condensed into a big red hand, and grabbed it towards Yang Hongwu. The terrible temperature makes the air around make a sound. Wherever the big hand goes, the space seems to be burning and collapsing. Yang Hongwu looked at Duan Yan''s attack, but smiled and didn''t move, as if all this had nothing to do with him. In Duan Yan''s eyes, this is ridicule. Yes, ridicule. He doesn''t care about his attack at all. He doesn''t take him in his eyes at all. Anger, Duanyan is even more angry at the moment. "Bang!" with a dull sound, the big hand of the flame hit an invisible barrier, and the next moment, it burst. Duan Yan''s face sank. Unexpectedly, a prohibition blocked his attack. It seems that this is not a general prohibition, even he didn''t see it. No wonder the little beast is not worried at all. He has arranged prohibition here. However, it should not be arranged by him. With his cultivation, there are only five aspects of the great holy land. It is impossible to arrange such a powerful prohibition to stop his attack. There are others. He didn''t feel the man''s breath at all, which made Duan Yan''s face a little heavy. His strength is strong, but he is not a fool. The other party''s breath is not exposed at all. His strength is absolutely extraordinary. "Little beast, you still have a helper, call it out?" Duan Yan looked at Yang Hongwu and said, no matter what, ye Huo Honglian must grab it back and never give up. "Help?" Yang Hongwu shook his head. "I don''t need to find help for a guy like you. I''m enough alone." "Good... Good... You''re completely irritating me." Chapter 1392 "Fire God''s blade, put it out!" Duan Yan roared, and his right hand gathered a blade, which was full of destructive power and condensed Duan Yan''s original flame power. The fire god''s blade was his weapon, but the fire god''s blade was in his own hands, he was just an incarnation, and naturally there was no real fire god''s blade, but, But it has the power of the original flame of the God of fire blade. This God of fire blade is condensed by himself and the power of the original flame of the God of fire blade. The Vulcan blade is extremely overbearing. After it appears, the temperature around it rises sharply. Everything around it seems to be burned. The Vulcan blade seems to have the power to tear everything. This attack instantly bombards the barrier. "Boom!" with a loud noise, the earth and mountains shook in an instant. The whole hall couldn''t resist the strong and domineering power. It shook a few times, and the ancient hall collapsed. Duan Yan aroused a smile. "Little beast, this time, you''re not dead." This blow, he has almost used the power of the Buddha and the most powerful source. If there is no way to do this blow, it is necessary for him to communicate that the Buddha has come down. Just when Duan Yan thought he was safe, a crisp and charming drink came. "Kill array, get up!" Duan Yan finally entered the range of killing array at this time. Of course Liuli won''t let go. Her strength is not the same as before. Now she is the peak of half step true God realm. Moreover, she also has a profound research on the way of array. And Yang Hongwu are connected. Under the leadership of Yang Hongwu, it is naturally clear when to start the battle. This killing array is the key to the compound array arranged by Yang Hongwu and the key to the enemy. It is dominated by the strength of the glass half step true God peak state. The power of this killing array is comparable to that of the real true God state. At the moment when the kill array was opened, Yang Hongwu also opened the most peripheral seal array. Naturally, it was the isolated array. The combination of this array is to isolate the connection between the avatar of the God of fire and the Buddha. If he is allowed to communicate with the Buddha and bring down the power of the God of fire, it will pose a great threat to Yang Hongwu. Although Yang Hongwu is fully sure of the array he has arranged, Yang Hongwu''s goal is to be foolproof, There can be no mistake at all. At the moment when the isolation array and killing array were opened, Duan Yan felt a fear from the depths of his soul, which was a terrible killing opportunity. "Damn it." Duan Yan''s face changed greatly. He found that he was shrouded in the killing machine. In addition, what''s more terrible is that he couldn''t feel his own breath, and this space was completely closed. "Calculated." at the moment, Duan Yan doesn''t know where. This time, he was calculated, and the other party came prepared. His face was very gloomy. The blade of Vulcan, which was made of mana, stood in front of him. "Come out, come out," he shouted. "Real dragon kill!" Liuli snorted coldly. His mana condensed and poured into the array to form a real dragon. He killed Duan Yan. Although this blow was not a full shot, it also contained 80% of the power of glass. Even if it was only 80% of the power, it was very terrible. The golden dragon, with a terrible smell and sharp claws, grabbed Duan Yan''s head. Duan Yan''s body looked so small in front of the Golden Dragon. Duan Yan''s face was very heavy. He was the embodiment of the true God. He was well-informed and had rich combat experience. The Vulcan blade in his hand burst out a strong light again. "The blade of the God of fire, kill the Yan dragon!" With a fierce wave of the God of fire blade in his hand, the surging power of fire broke out, and a hot dragon was formed. The God of fire dragon was powerful, with a trace of dragon power. However, when Liuli saw this scene, she hummed coldly and simulated the power of the Yanlong. Although there was a trace of dragon power, there was no origin of the Yanlong, and she was vulnerable in front of her. Moreover, even if there is the original power of Yanlong, the result is the same. After all, she is a real dragon. Her blood level is higher than the so-called ZuLong, except Yang Hongwu. The dragon''s blood level is very strict. The dragon''s power of a mere hot dragon is not worth mentioning in front of colored glass. "Boom!" Two dragons, a golden dragon and a flame dragon, impact together in an instant. The violent Qi burst in an instant, and all around suffered the impact of the violent force. The hot dragon was smashed in an instant, and the power of fire exploded. The same is true of the Golden Dragon. Here, however, in the array, Liuli snorted, and the killing array showed his fangs again. In the void, there appeared a terrible cutting force, which condensed into a terrible blade. These blades absorb the energy just exploded and become more terrible. The dense blades rotate in the void, becoming more powerful and more terrible. "Damn dragon clan." at the moment, Duan Yan doesn''t know yet. His opponent must have a strong dragon clan. Moreover, his cultivation is very terrible, and his combat effectiveness is even above the Dragon Emperor. Although he didn''t see each other''s real body, he deeply felt how terrible and shocking the strength of each other. He has a deep understanding of the strength of the dragon family. His original statue, in the divine domain, has been chased and killed by the dragon family. The strong dragon family has incomparable physical strength and amazing defense. Ordinary attacks have no effect on the dragon family. Moreover, the magic power of the dragon family is very powerful, far more than the martial arts of the same level. At present, the strength of the Dragon against him is probably half the peak of the realm of true God. His combat effectiveness is terrible. With the help of this powerful and domineering array, his combat effectiveness is very strong. If there is no array, he is still sure that he can defeat the other party. However, he is now suppressed by the array and is very clear in his heart. At the moment, he is definitely not the opponent of the other party. Careless, he is too careless. At this moment, he had a retreat. It''s impossible to recapture yehuohonglian. The most important thing is to save your life and escape here. If you want to escape, you must break the ban of the array. Moreover, we must resist the terrible attack of the dragon clan. "In this world, I have no grievances or enmities with your dragon clan. Why do you help that boy deal with me?" Duan Yan said loudly. "I tell you the truth, I am just an incarnation. My real body is the God of fire in the divine realm. You can''t kill me. It''s worth offending a strong man in the peak realm of the true God in order to be a boy in the great holy land?" Chapter 1393 "It''s not worth it. It''s not your has the final say." glass road, "today, you must die." "What a big breath. If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have that ability." Duan Yan is also angry. This woman doesn''t know how to praise, but he can''t help it. The current situation is very unfavorable to him. After all, he is just an avatar, which can''t be compared with the original. He knows that this time, it''s more or less bad, so at the moment, There is only one idea, that is, to break the blockade of this array and transmit your current situation to the Buddha. "The blade of the God of fire, open it to me!" Duan Yan roared. He ignored the attack of glass, but used his secret method to tear the space, open a crack and pass the message to the divine domain. Yang Hongwu had already seen through his idea and sneered in his heart. This isolated array, but he specially arranged it. The power of the closed space is the most powerful. It is very difficult to tear open a crack. Unless the other party can kill himself, it is absolutely impossible to convey the information. Over there, the killing moves of Liuli finally broke out completely. Those sharp blades instantly bombarded Duan Yan. "Click! CLICK!" with the sound of the blade entering the body, Duan Yan was hit. Although he also condensed the power of fire to form a protective cover, the protective cover had no effect in front of the sharp blade. "Poof..." Duan Yan was hit hard in an instant. Such an attack was fatal. At this moment, although Duan Yan was not killed, he was already seriously injured. The attack of colored glaze cut off the vitality of Duan Yan''s body. At this moment, he had no resistance at all. However, what made him despair was that he made every effort to attack, regardless of life and death, In order to tear a crack and pass the message to him, but everything was in vain. He was unwilling and shouted, "I curse you, I curse you not to die well, my God will find you, will break you into pieces, and let you never live again." "The dragon soul swallows the sky, swallow it for me!" At this time, Yang Hongwu started. A golden dragon soul flew out of his sea god house, opened its mouth and formed a vortex. This vortex was full of overbearing phagocytosis, which extracted a divine soul of Duan Yan. The next moment, it was swallowed into the dragon soul. After Duan Yan''s Yuanshen was swallowed by Yang Hongwu''s dragon soul, his breath changed and his momentum was constantly improving. "Boom!" With a dull sound, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation bottleneck was broken, and his cultivation was suddenly promoted from the five aspects of the great holy land to the six aspects of the great holy land. At the same time of his breakthrough, the fire lotus in Yang Hongwu''s body also came out of his Shenfu and turned into a light of fire, enveloping Duan Yan in it. At the moment, Duan Yan still has a residual thought. Seeing the appearance of Ye Huo Honglian, he shrouded his body in it, and suddenly despair reached the extreme. Yehuohonglian, unexpectedly, this little beast refined yehuohonglian and was recognized as the LORD by yehuohonglian. He himself has spent countless costs and time, and has not been able to refine yehuohonglian. However, how long did this little beast get yehuohonglian? It has been thoroughly refined, which makes him hold back to the extreme. The last trace of residual thoughts, also unwilling to dissipate in the void. After the fire lotus swallowed Duan Yan''s body, the cultivation began to improve. Duan Yan, even if it was just an incarnation, could not be underestimated. It also contained the majestic power of fire. This is the original power of fire of Duan Yan. After swallowing, it naturally helped the fire lotus. At the moment, the fire lotus even showed a faint sign of breakthrough. Fire lotus is already at the level of 11 products. With only one difference, it can break the bottleneck and enter the level of 12 products. Originally, I don''t know when to break through this line of difference, but I didn''t expect that at this time, the incarnation of Huoshen Duanyan was swallowed, and Huolian showed signs of breaking through. "Boom!" With a loud noise, Huolian''s body exploded, forming a huge flame. Then, this flame, constantly creeping and blending, has undergone great changes. In the void, there was a terrible thunder. It was a disaster coming. Yang Hongwu is overjoyed and knows that this is the fire lotus to cross the robbery. Once the fire lotus crosses the robbery successfully, it means that she will break the shackles and become the 12th grade. The flame completely burned Duan Yan''s flesh. After there was no ash, Yang Hongwu waved and opened the array. After all, this array is isolated from the world. If you don''t let go of the array, Tianjie can only sense it and will be shielded. In this way, Huolian can''t survive the robbery, so it can''t really transform into a twelve grade Huolian. "Colored glaze." when Yang Hongwu thought, colored glaze sensed it, turned into a light, and instantly entered Yang Hongwu''s body and the dragon''s gate. Liuli is the dragon family, and the ancient dragon gate is the supreme treasure of the dragon family. When Liuli entered the dragon gate, she was pleasantly surprised. The dragon gate can let her understand the supreme road. Liuli''s cultivation has reached a bottleneck. It will not take a day to break the shackles and become a strong person in the realm of Taiyi true God. However, with this dragon''s gate, it is different. This ancient dragon''s gate contains the supreme road of dragon''s cultivation. As long as she can understand this supreme Road, Liuli can be in the shortest time, Break through the bottleneck of half step true God and enter the level of Taiyi true God. As the colored glaze entered the dragon''s gate, the array arranged by Yang Hongwu was completely opened, and a terrible robbery cloud condensed in the sky. The whole sky was shrouded by the terrible black cloud. This terrible pressure made the animals around feel a terrible threat. This is the pressure of the way of heaven, which they can''t resist. Therefore, these small animals want to grow a few legs and run crazy. In the distance, some strong people also felt the terrible disaster. Among them, the first to feel is the killing Sky Sword demon and the purple moon demon king. At this time, the killing Sky Sword demon and the purple moon demon king have reached a tacit understanding. Originally, it is impossible to share interests with people with their character. However, their strength is equal. If they are really right, they will lose both. In this way, the gain is not worth the loss. Chapter 1394 Yang Hongwu felt it and snorted coldly. Of course, Yang Hongwu knew that one of the two strong thoughts was from the purple moon demon king. He couldn''t be more familiar with this one, and the other was full of strong sword meaning, this sword meaning, It was the sword meaning I felt when I was in Tianjian sect. In this way, this idea should be the one who killed Tianjian demons. The fire lotus crossing robbery attracted the attention of these two guys. There will be some trouble. Although Yang Hongwu''s mind is not so strong, his mind has experienced the hardening of Da Dao thunder robbery. Therefore, Yang Hongwu''s mind broke out, integrated a trace of the law of Da Dao thunder robbery into it, and then broke out. This thought broke out and collided with the thought of killing the sky sword demon and the purple moon demon king in an instant. "Touch..." The domineering force of thunder broke out in an instant. The two people who were caught off guard were shocked and injured by the force of thunder. Their faces changed greatly and they immediately took back their mind. The mind is not the flesh. The mind is injured, but it is much more serious than the flesh. Just after Yang Hongwu gave the purple moon demon king and the sky sword demon, they were seriously injured. It is absolutely impossible to recover in ten and a half days. "Damn it, who is it? Since there is such terrible power of thunder." both the sky killing sword devil and the purple moon devil are extremely angry and frightened. This is not an ordinary power, but the power of thunder. Moreover, it is the power of thunder from the road, which is more hegemonic than the power of heaven. Originally, they felt the disaster, and a powerful fire light occurred. They felt a divine fire from a distance, and guessed that this should be a divine fire that needs to survive the disaster. Divine fire is the supreme treasure. If they can get it, it will be of great benefit to them. After all, it belongs to the gods of heaven and earth, which is a very rare thing. If you can get it, it''s much better than they devour some Qi and blood essence. However, they thought they had a chance to capture the divine fire, but they didn''t expect that they were caught off guard by such a powerful impact during the investigation. Moreover, it is also very afraid. However, both of them are top figures. Although they were shocked by Yang Hongwu''s thoughts, they didn''t give up. At this time, Yang Hongwu knew that although he hurt the two guys, he did not relax, because he knew that the two guys would not give up. Therefore, there must be trouble. However, he will not come in a short time. Even so, Yang Hongwu doesn''t have much time to consume. They are two powerful demons. These two people, any one, can be comparable to the fire deified body inflammation. Of course, Yang Hongwu knows that these two guys, the divine fire of huoliandu robbery, absolutely dare not get close to the coverage of Tianjie. Once they enter the coverage of Tianjie, they will be introduced into Tianjie. At that time, they will have a lot of fun, and their strength is the peak of half a step of the realm of true God. Moreover, what''s worse, both of them contain boundless karma. Once they cross the robbery, the natural robbery is likely to evolve into natural punishment, which is quite terrible. The power is not an ordinary heavenly punishment. It is more than several times stronger than an ordinary heavenly punishment. Therefore, Yang Hongwu knows very well that they won''t come during the robbery. If they want to come, they will appear after the robbery. What Yang Hongwu wants to do is to improve his cultivation with the help of the power of heaven''s disaster and raise himself to a higher level again. "Fire lotus, I want to arouse the power of heaven''s robbery and make heaven''s robbery more powerful. You should pay attention to it," said Yang Hongwu. "Brother, you... You want to arouse the power of heaven''s calamity and make heaven''s calamity stronger? This... This... You don''t want to resist heaven''s calamity with me?" Huolian looked shocked and said. "HMM." Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "yes, you should feel the two powerful thoughts just now? Those two thoughts, compared with the incarnation of Huoshen Duanyan, are only strong but not weak. Moreover, they are too strong. Just after you caused the disaster, they felt it. Therefore, after the disaster, these two people will certainly appear." "But, brother, if you join in and cause the disaster, it will certainly become more terrible. Can we resist it at that time?" Huolian looked at Yang Hongwu very worried, "If I''m alone, I''m sure of going through this robbery. However, brother, if you join in, the power of the robbery will be doubled, several times or even ten times that of the original robbery, and I''m not sure at all. On the contrary, after going through the robbery, I can become the red lotus of twelve products, so I should be born The original talent magic power. Once this talent magic power appears, maybe we still have a chance to get a chance from those two people and escape their blockade. " Knowing the worry in Huolian''s heart, Yang Hongwu couldn''t help laughing: "Huolian, you don''t have to worry. In fact, there is no threat to me from the natural disaster, even the natural punishment. As long as it''s not the road thunder disaster, I don''t worry. Ordinary natural disasters not only can''t hurt me, but will give me great help and provide me with magnificent energy to improve my cultivation. Therefore, no matter whether there is a threat or not, I will add it Entering the heaven robbery will make your heaven robbery more powerful, so that I can swallow the power of thunder robbery and improve my cultivation. Now my cultivation is six fold in the great holy land. However, it is still far away from breaking the shackles and entering the great empire, and my time is running out. I feel that the great robbery is coming, and I must fight before the great robbery Break the shackles of cultivation, break the bottleneck of the great holy land, and enter the great empire. Otherwise, everything will turn to ashes as soon as the great disaster comes. " Seeing Yang Hongwu say so, Huolian didn''t say any more. "So it is." Huolian nodded. She didn''t know these. However, one thing can be clear, that is, Yang Hongwu is not afraid of the power of natural disaster, but can use the power of natural disaster to improve his cultivation. What a terrible magic power. This means that he doesn''t need to worry about the natural disaster at all, that is, there is no bottleneck. Even the people around him can use his strength to get through any natural disaster. "Ready." Yang Hongwu reminded him. He dodged and appeared in the shrouded scope of the sky robbery. He felt the emergence of Yang Hongwu. The sky robbery broke out in an instant. The originally condensed robbery cloud became more terrible. The thunder rolled and erupted a terrible force that could destroy everything. Chapter 1395 Looking at the terrible robbery cloud, Huolian''s face was heavy. The power of the thunder had exceeded her tolerance. If she was alone, she was absolutely not sure she could resist it. "Brother, the robbery cloud has become terrible. The robbery is far beyond my bearing range. If... If we can''t resist it, I''m afraid we''ll turn into ashes." Huolian looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "Don''t worry, I have my own grasp." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "I also hope that this day''s robbery will be more violent. The more violent the day''s robbery is, the more energy I can get and the faster I can improve my accomplishments." However, Yang Hongwu knew in his heart that the power of natural disaster could not be improved without limit. Otherwise, the thunder disaster caused by his own alchemy and refining runzhuan would not be swallowed up by himself at once. The power of robbery is limited, even after being provoked. Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that there was no way of heaven in this world. That is to say, the natural disaster of this world was just the original law of the world. This original law had not yet formed wisdom and thought, and could only rely on the original rules to monitor this world. Therefore, there is not much use for the provocation of Tianjie. Of course, in fact, Yang Hongwu''s own tolerance is also limited. If there is a terrible thunder robbery like Dadao thunder robbery, Yang Hongwu''s current situation is also irresistible. However, Yang Hongwu feels that in this world, with his own strength, it is impossible to lead to Da Dao thunder robbery, unless... Unless a true God comes and does his best, leading to the collapse of the law. In this way, it may lead to heaven''s punishment, Da Dao thunder robbery, and even world destruction thunder robbery. Yang Hongwu estimated that the power of this time''s natural disaster, if swallowed up by him, could not directly break through the great empire, but there should be no big problem to break the two small levels and enter the eight fold of the great holy land. For a long time, the first thunder robbery finally landed. This thunder robbery is the weakest one. However, because of Yang Hongwu, the first thunder robbery was not so terrible. Due to Yang Hongwu''s participation, the thunder robbery became more terrible. The power of the first thunder robbery has fully reached ten times that of the original. "I''ll help you resist 90% of the power of thunder robbery. You need to resist the rest yourself." Yang Hongwu said to Huolian. "I see, brother." Huolian nodded. Naturally, she knew. She had to go through the tempering of thunder robbery to really pass the test of heaven and truly transform. Otherwise, without the test of thunder robbery, the transformation would not be complete. In this way, her future achievements would be limited. In fact, for practitioners, or living creatures, if they have not been tested by thunder robbery and tempered, their achievements will be limited. On the contrary, the stronger the thunder robbery, the better the transformation and the stronger the strength promotion. With the help of Yang Hongwu, Huolian can improve the test of thunder robbery to the extreme. In that way, when the fire lotus transforms into the fire red lotus of the twelve product industry, its strength will also reach the extreme. This premise is that Yang Hongwu can resist the terrible thunder robbery. If not, everything is empty. Both of them will turn into ashes under the thunder robbery. "Devour the real body." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. He first started to devour the real body and devour the power of thunder robbery. The lightning fell down and contained the powerful force of thunder, which was soon absorbed by Yang Hongwu, quenched his flesh and improved his cultivation. Yang Hongwu devoured and refined the power of thunder robbery. After 90%, Yang Hongwu released the remaining 10% to Huolian. Fire lotus is not Yang Hongwu. Her essence is the red lotus of industry fire. Although the red lotus of industry fire is powerful, it has become the top divine fire in the world after integrating the divine fire of killing God and the divine fire of nothingness. There are few divine fires comparable to it. However, she also needs to bear the terrible thunder robbery, and she does not have the strong flesh like Yang Hongwu, nor can she swallow and refine the power of thunder robbery, It can only be hard resisted by the body. Moreover, the transformation of yehuohonglian is more powerful than the thunder robbery of ordinary practitioners. Thanks to the help of Yang Hongwu, otherwise, it is not so easy for her to bear the first thunder robbery. At the moment, the fire lotus is still a flame, condensed into a human figure, and has not turned into a body. It can be seen from this that the fire lotus is far from reaching its limit. "The second thunder robbery is coming." Yang Hongwu reminded, "this thunder robbery is twice as powerful as the previous one. You should be careful." "HMM." Huolian nodded, "I know. I''m sure to resist. If I can''t even carry the second thunder robbery, how can I resist all the thunder robbery? Get through the disaster?" Huolian is confident. The second thunder came down, condensed a thick and thin lightning at the mouth of the bowl, and bombarded it in an instant. Instantly fell on their heads. "Click, click!" When the thunder fell, the lightning flashed. In the blink of an eye, Yang Hongwu and Huolian were wrapped in the purple lightning. Yang Hongwu''s mana was released to form a protection to protect the fire lotus. All the power of thunder robbery entered Yang Hongwu''s body. 90% of the power of thunder robbery was swallowed and refined by Yang Hongwu, and the remaining 10% was released to fire lotus to harden the flesh. Soon, the second thunder robbery was swallowed and refined by Yang Hongwu, and Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments were also improved. However, it is still far from enough to break the six bottlenecks of the great holy land and enter the seventh level. Then, the third thunderstorm also landed, and the fourth followed. The time interval between each thunderstorm landing becomes shorter and shorter. For Yang Hongwu, refining the power of these thunder robbers is not enough, let alone fire lotus. At this time, the fire lotus has turned into a noumenon, a flickering fire red lotus, which is her noumenon, karma fire red lotus. However, it is strange that on this gorgeous and beautiful fire red lotus with swaying flower branches, there are electric arcs flashing, which make the fire lotus more beautiful and moving. "Can you still insist?" Yang Hongwu said to Huolian. At this moment, it is the ninth thunder robbery. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has been promoted to the six peaks of the great holy land. With only a little difference, he can break the bottleneck and break through to the seventh level of the great holy land. Chapter 1396 The ninth thunder robbery finally landed. This ninth thunder robbery is more terrible than the previous nine thunder robbers. This time, huge thunder balls, purple black thunder balls, and a huge purple thunder ball fell on Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu was shrouded in lightning in an instant. Devouring the real body at this moment, it broke out to the extreme. Yang Hongwu devoured it madly. Yang Hongwu felt that his mana had been condensed to the extreme. With a dull sound, a bottleneck in the body was broken, and the cultivation broke through to the seven levels of the great holy land. After the cultivation breakthrough, Yang Hongwu swallowed the power of thunder faster. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s breakthrough, Huolian was also relieved. The thunder ball put too much pressure on her. It was the ninth thunder robbery. It was so terrible. Next, there were several thunder robbers, even dozens of thunder robbers. How can we resist it? The power of this thunder robbery has exceeded her imagination. She can''t resist it at all. Now she can only completely rely on Yang Hongwu. "OK, come on." Yang Hongwu also knows that Huolian has almost reached the limit at this time, so the rest of the power of thunder robbery will be swallowed up by himself. Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth, swallowing the real body, immortal dragon body and the pattern of swallowing demons to the extreme. Yang Hongwu seemed to turn into a huge swallowing vortex and devour the power of thunder madly. The huge thunder balls fell down and were swallowed up by Yang Hongwu. How much has been swallowed up. At the moment, Yang Hongwu seems to be a bottomless pit. "Come on, cheer up a little more." Yang Hongwu shouted, "harder." Huolian was stunned. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu was so powerful. These terrible thunder forces were like tonics in front of him in order to improve his cultivation. She opened her mouth and knew that there should be no problem this time. However, Huolian also has some concerns. She is worried that if she completely angers the natural disaster, it may cause changes in the natural disaster. If it becomes a natural punishment, it will be in great trouble. Although there is only one word difference between heaven''s punishment and heaven''s robbery, they are not the same. The gap between them is a world apart. After thirty breaths, Yang Hongwu swallowed up all the thunder power of the ninth thunder robbery. However, at this time, his cultivation did not improve, did not break the seventh bottleneck and promoted to the eighth level. Yang Hongwu found it more and more difficult to improve his cultivation. From the seventh important breakthrough to the eighth weight, the energy consumed is actually ten times that of the seventh weight. By analogy, isn''t it ten times the energy required for the eighth breakthrough to break through the ninth? Then I don''t know how much energy I need to consume to break the shackles of the great emperor''s realm and enter the great emperor''s realm from the peak of the great holy realm. It''s an astronomical number, which is immeasurable. Therefore, it is too difficult to find the resources that can let him break the shackles and enter the realm of the great emperor in this living continent. The only way is to let him break through with the help of the force of heaven''s robbery and even the force of heaven''s punishment. This is the fastest, fastest and easiest way. After the ninth thunder was robbed, Huolian was relieved. At this time, she began to recover, her breath became stronger, and the twelfth refining valve had begun to condense and take shape. As long as the twelfth lotus is completely condensed and formed, her strength will increase sharply. In this way, it became easier for her to resist the power of natural disaster. However, it is not so easy to condense the twelfth lotus. She must remove the impurities in the original power of devoured Vulcan Duanyan, which is the key. If the energy is not pure, it is not easy for her to break the shackles. Therefore, this time''s natural disaster is not only a test for her, but also her opportunity. It will be much more difficult for her to quench these original energy, but it will be much easier with the help of the power of natural disaster. "Boom! Boom!" With a loud noise, the robbery cloud in the sky seemed to be angered and became more terrible. The void condensed a terrible image, as if it had turned into a terrible beast. That''s an ancient thunder beast. Huge eyes, terrible fangs, long curved sharp corners. The whole body is purple, surrounded by thunder and lightning. "Thunder beast, unexpectedly gave birth to thunder beast." Huolian was surprised when she saw the huge beast, and her face changed greatly. "This is a void thunder beast. How can it be?" "Empty thunder beast?" Yang Hongwu has never heard of it. In the face of natural disaster and punishment, Yang Hongwu has seen the projection of the terrible thunder spear and the destruction spear. They are all terrible artifact projections. They are the real dominant artifact and an absolutely powerful existence. The thunder spear is the weapon of the Thunder God King, and the destruction spear is the weapon of the destruction god king. It is said that both the Thunder God King and the destruction god king have transcended the divine domain and are supreme. However, the two strong men have long disappeared for countless years. It is rumored that they have entered the gate of heaven to explore the secret of the avenue of heaven. "What''s that?" Yang Hongwu asked, "I''ve seen the projection of thunder spear, but I haven''t seen this thunder beast." "The spear of thunder?" Huolian was even more shocked when she heard that she was caught by the God of fire. She also heard that someone had been robbed and encountered the spear of thunder. It was an extremely terrible existence. It would only appear when she was punished by heaven. Compared with the thunder spear, this empty thunder beast is a small Witch, even if it is the projection of the thunder spear. It is said that since the Thunder God entered the Heaven Gate of fortune to explore the ancient avenue of fortune, no one has ever crossed the robbery or encountered the thunder spear when crossing the heaven punishment. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu has also encountered the virtual shadow of the thunder spear. "Brother, this void thunder beast can''t be compared with the thunder spear at all. If my brother doesn''t even fear the thunder spear, then this void thunder beast is nothing." Huolian said, "however, my brother still needs to pay attention. This void thunder beast has the ability to shuttle through the void and will appear in front of me and attack." The voice fell, and the empty thunder beast disappeared in an instant. "Hum." Yang Hongwu snorted softly. Although the secret method of empty thunder beast is powerful, it can''t escape his perception. After he fully opened the power of swallowing, he was very sensitive to the power of thunder. After all, Yang Hongwu was the one who understood the power of thunder. Chapter 1397 After feeling the existence of the nether thunder beast, Yang Hongwu blew out a fist. This fist bombarded the nether thunder beast in a heavy way and shot it down in an instant. "Oh..." The nether thunder beast roared, and this punch hurt the nether thunder beast seriously. The nether thunder beast didn''t expect that this human being was so powerful that he could find his own position and his nether shuttle ability was just like nothingness in front of him. However, the void thunder beast didn''t have much wisdom. After Yang Hongwu wounded it, it aroused its anger. The crazy void thunder beast simply didn''t escape into the void, but attacked Yang Hongwu frantically. The speed was amazing. The whole huge body was surrounded by lightning and had sharp claws, He grabbed Yang Hongwu. It wanted to tear Yang Hongwu to pieces. This space, under the sharp claws of the empty thunder beast, began to collapse. It can be seen how powerful and domineering the empty thunder beast is. However, the empty thunder beast is wrong. It''s futile to deal with Yang Hongwu with the power of thunder. If it''s other power, Yang Hongwu may not be so easy. After all, Yang Hongwu is a person who has understood the power of the great road thunder robbery. The power of the law of the great road thunder robbery has far exceeded the power of the heavenly robbery and the existence of the heavenly way. Therefore, it can be said that Yang Hongwu''s physique at this time is stronger than the so-called heavenly thunder body and the heavenly thunder holy body. He is closer to the power of thunder, Far more than other elements. Therefore, although the void thunder beast is powerful and powerful, it still attacks Yang Hongwu with the power of thunder. Anyway, unless these forces have far exceeded Yang Hongwu''s limit, if they do not break Yang Hongwu''s limit, these forces bombard Yang Hongwu, they will only provide him with energy. "The pattern of swallowing demons, refine it for me." Yang Hongwu shouted loudly and waved his right hand. The rune suddenly condensed and blocked in front of him, and formed a vortex. This vortex formed a huge swallowing force. In the blink of an eye, it swallowed the claws condensed by the thunder force of the empty thunder beast. The huge claw, under this terrible swallowing force, keeps shrinking, faster and faster, more and more amazing. After a few breaths, the empty thunder beast, its huge claw, has more than doubled. The originally arrogant empty thunder beast has become extremely petite. "What a strong cultivation." Huolian was pleasantly surprised. She was worthy of being the person who had seen the thunder spear. It was amazing that the void thunder beast was so weak in front of him. "Good domineering ability." Although Yang Hongwu swallowed up part of his strength, the empty thunder beast seemed not to be afraid of life and death. Yang Hongwu knew that this void thunder beast was only formed by the power of thunder, not a real void thunder beast. Just like the spear of thunder, the real spear of thunder will not appear in the disaster, and what appears is just a projection. Of course, if the road is robbed by thunder, it will be different. There may be a real void thunder beast, or thunder spear. The power of the road is not what ordinary people can imagine, and Yang Hongwu is still far from reaching that level. Therefore, I don''t know much about those and don''t need to know. If Yang Hongwu really reaches the state of Taiyi true God, he can consider it. "Swallow it, swallow it all." The pattern of swallowing demons, the swallowing of the real body, the crazy swallowing, and fully open the swallowing power. This time, the empty thunder beast was completely swallowed. Yang Hongwu''s breath has also become much stronger. However, Yang Hongwu is still a long way from breaking through. It is difficult to break through in a short time. "Come on, come again!" Yang Hongwu looked at the robbery cloud in the sky and shouted. Not far away, there were two strong figures. These two strong figures were not others, but the sky killing sword devil and the purple moon devil. The two people''s thoughts were tested before and were bombarded by Yang Hongwu with the power of thunder, causing no small damage. However, they were not so easy to give up. Of course, they didn''t dare to enter the scope of the heaven robbery. They watched Yang Hongwu and Huolian cross the robbery from a distance. As long as the heaven robbery passed, they would find the right opportunity to fight and seize the divine fire. When they saw that Yang Hongwu was so domineering and dared to provoke Tianjie, they were very surprised. Shocked, quite shocked in my heart. The killing Tianjian devil had no feeling for Yang Hongwu. Although Yang Hongwu had entered the sword Tomb of Tianjian sect before, he naturally felt it, but he didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu was so powerful. As for the purple moon demon king, it''s different. Yang Hongwu once killed his avatar. Instinctively, the purple moon demon king has no good feelings for Yang Hongwu. Seeing Yang Hongwu so domineering, he frowned. Yang Hongwu also felt their presence. Now I can''t care much. Since these two guys have come in advance, Yang Hongwu can''t help it. After all, he can''t separate himself and drive them away. Although he has a secret method of gasification and Sanqing, he can turn out an avatar, but what about turning out an avatar? Yang Hongwu doesn''t have enough strength to deal with the combination of these two guys. So, it''s better to ignore them. Anyway, these two guys can''t do it when the natural disaster hasn''t dispersed. Of course, Yang Hongwu also had an idea at this time. These two guys, since they want to pick up a bargain, wait a minute, give them a great surprise. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu''s mouth aroused a smile. Another robbery has landed. This time, the power of the thunder condensed out was even more terrible. In the void of the thunder, it seemed as if it was pregnant with a powerful existence. To deal with Yang Hongwu, who dared to provoke Tianwei. "Tianjie is about to change and become more powerful." at the moment, Huolian has no previous worries. After seeing Yang Hongwu''s strong strength, she is so excited. At this time, her twelfth lotus has condensed a virtual shadow. As long as time is enough, the twelfth lotus will be completely condensed and formed. "Brother, I need energy. I want to condense and form." Huolian communicated with Yang Hongwu. "I see." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes, stretched out his hand in the void and grabbed it towards the place where thunder was born. Chapter 1398 "What is he doing? Is he crazy?" everyone was dumbfounded when they saw Yang Hongwu''s action. At this moment, outside the scope of natural calamity, many strong people have also arrived here. The strong people cross the natural calamity. Of course, many people come to observe such a good thing. For some practitioners who do not cross the calamity, this is an excellent opportunity. For any practitioner, it is of great benefit to observe the fighting of the strong and the crossing of the calamity of the strong. If you encounter some super demons, after the disaster, God will give rewards. There will be a series of visions, such as hype, earth surging Golden Lotus, etc. these visions are great benefits for them. But since ancient times, there have been few, too few, too few people who can cause these visions. Even if few people can trigger heaven and earth visions and celebrate heaven and earth, God will reward them once the robbery is over. Moreover, this is the best time for them to understand the law. This is true for those who watch the ferry robbery, but it is not the same thing for the ferry robbers themselves. These guys who watch the ferry robbery are likely to become human robbers for the ferry robbers. In other words, after the natural disaster, they have not really completed the test. These people will fight against the people who have survived the disaster, especially natural materials, earth treasures, or exotic animals. Fire lotus is like this. If someone finds her after the disaster, they will find a way to go to her more and take it back for their own use. This is also a test. The same is true for practitioners. After passing the sky thunder, there may be enemies and enemies, or some greedy people who want to seize their treasures. This has become another test, human robbery. At the beginning, when Yang Hongwu crossed the robbery and crossed the avenue thunder robbery, it was like this. The heaven of the world and Yang Hongwu''s dead enemy Zitian appeared. This was his human robbery. The people who watched the robbery all around, even the killing Tianjian demon and the purple moon demon king, were actually equivalent to the human robbery of Huolian. However, the human robbery changed with the help of Yang Hongwu. So is the robbery. "Give it to me!" With a roar, Yang Hongwu grabbed the power of natural disaster and incorporated it into his body. After some quenching, he refined the violent power and passed it to Huolian. "These forces should be enough to make your twelve grade lotus completely condensed and formed?" Yang Hongwu said to Huolian. "Enough, enough." fire lotus is pleasantly surprised. All this is too unexpected for lotus. Unexpectedly, Yang Hong Wu is so awesome, so powerful that the source of natural disaster that has not yet landed is to be caught and refined. How cruel and fierce it is. Those who saw this scene from a distance were also stupid. Ferocious, too ferocious. Is this still human? It''s so strong and domineering. It''s a natural disaster. It''s a natural disaster. Some practitioners are even thinking, maybe this is a fake robbery? However, this is just thinking. Some people even suspect that Yang Hongwu may be the illegitimate son of the legendary Tiandao, or the illegitimate son of Tianjie. Tianjie seems to be angered. No one has ever been so bold to seize its original power. Damn, damn it. The robbery clouds in the sky changed again and gradually formed a huge eye, which contained terrible power. The destructive power of thunder comes from a void, which is the power of ancient thunder. "Heaven''s punishment, this guy, angered heaven. Heaven''s robbery has become heaven''s punishment." "My God, the natural disaster has been changed into a natural punishment. This is death!" The practitioners who watched from a distance were stunned. No one had ever seen such a situation when crossing the robbery. They actually killed themselves and turned the natural robbery into a natural punishment. The fire lotus, who had not had time to refine all the energy Yang Hongwu gave her, was also stunned at this time. The sudden change frightened her. Her own natural disaster has become a natural punishment. This... Why doesn''t she fear it? This is no other thing. It''s heaven''s punishment. From natural disaster to natural punishment, there has been an essential change. Natural disaster is the test of heaven and the test of cultivators. As long as you pass the test, you can degenerate and lead to a higher level. But heaven''s punishment is different. Heaven''s punishment is punishment. This is no longer a test. What does the word "punishment" mean? That means destruction, which means that heaven''s punishment will be imposed only when it has not been recognized by heaven, so as to destroy it and dissipate it completely. "Go, go, go, let''s go, this is not a natural disaster, it has become a natural punishment. If it is affected, we will die." some people, aware of this, quickly flew up and flew farther away. The shrouded area of the natural disaster is already terrible, but it has become a natural punishment. Naturally, the shrouded area is larger and more terrible. Even the purple moon demon king and the sky killing sword demon were stunned. This guy is really a complete madman. Shengsheng has turned the natural disaster into a natural punishment. This is also the first time to see him. If you want to die, don''t you use this method? Although everyone saw that Yang Hongwu could easily devour the power of refining and heaven robbery thunder, they didn''t think that Yang Hongwu could also refine and devour even heaven''s punishment. Even if it could be refined and devoured, there was a process and limit. Once the limit was exceeded, his flesh, spirit and even soul would collapse and fall completely. "Brother, how could the natural disaster become a natural punishment? What should we do now?" Huolian was worried and forgot to refine the original power. "Heaven''s punishment is just right, ha ha, it''s just right. Huolian, you''re good at refining the power given to you and improve it quickly. As for this heaven''s punishment, you don''t have to worry. I can resist it. Since I dare to bring in heaven''s punishment, I''m sure to deal with it." Yang Hongwu laughed. If it''s just heaven''s robbery, I can break through two small levels if my cultivation is dead, Even a small realm has reached its limit. However, heaven''s punishment is different. The power of heaven''s punishment is much stronger than heaven''s robbery. This may allow you to directly ascend to the peak of the great holy land, or even enter the half step great empire state. Tut Tut, if you carry out that plan again, you may be able to make the heavenly punishment stronger and further. At that time, if you say you can''t, you can go to heaven step by step, directly cross the bottleneck of the great holy land, and directly enter the great empire? Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu was very excited. He looked at the huge eye in the sky, the huge eye of heavenly punishment, which was stronger than when he quenched and destroyed the heavenly palace at that time. Chapter 1399 That huge eye contains terrible energy. Not only that, but also the energy around it is constantly condensed, and the aura within a distance is instantly drained. Terrible pressure enveloped this space. Time seemed to freeze. The whole surroundings were terribly silent, there was no sound, and even the wind stopped. This strong pressure makes people almost out of breath. "Boom!" A flash of lightning fell down. It was the power of lightning. It was extremely solid and had condensed into an entity. It seemed that it was a long gun condensed by the power of lightning. It stabbed Yang Hongwu in an instant. This is a change in quality. Yang Hongwu was surprised. The power of lightning was beyond his imagination. Yang Hongwu thought that this heavenly punishment was more powerful than the just natural disaster, but he didn''t expect it to be so much more powerful. However, Yang Hongwu was more excited. For him, the greater the power, the better. Yang Hongwu suddenly had a magical idea. Didn''t he have a divine fire? Fire lotus recognizes him as the Lord, and he naturally has the power of fire. It can mobilize the fire of Honglian industry, but he shows the fire of Honglian industry, which is still a little inferior to Huolian. After all, the power of fire is her original power. Yang Hongwu thought, what kind of scene would it be if the power of divine fire could be integrated with the pattern of swallowing the real body and swallowing the devil? Yang Hongwu thought of steelmaking. Can it be condensed into a huge oven? Whatever it is, as long as it enters the oven, it will be thoroughly refined and absorbed. Even those supreme treasures are the same, not just pure energy. No matter what it is, it can be refined. Once it enters the oven, it will be melted into pure energy, which is terrible. Moreover, after oven quenching, the magazines among these treasures will be completely refined. At the same time, those negative information will also be refined. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with light. Control the pattern of swallowing demons, integrate into the power of divine fire, slowly transform, and condense the appearance of a huge oven. The formula of swallowing demons is also integrated into the oven. The ancient runes are the devouring runes. The power of divine fire makes the oven more terrible. The scorching temperature seems to melt everything. Moreover, as an oven, it produces a terrible swallowing power, swallowing all the energy around it. The oven can directly seize the energy of heaven and earth in front of the eye of heavenly punishment. Yang Hongwu was also a little stunned. Yang Hongwu didn''t dare to relax and hurriedly put his mind into it. Although he made it with mana, divine fire and other forces, Yang Hongwu didn''t want to lose control. This is Yang Hongwu''s adventure. This adventure is very impulsive, but Yang Hongwu has never tried such an approach. If it is successful, Yang Hongwu will be equal to creating a powerful secret method. This secret method can be described as heaven and earth. However, if Yang Hongwu fails, the consequences will be very terrible. If he fails, Yang Hongwu will encounter terrible power, which will certainly hurt him, not minor. In addition, there is another point. The eye of heaven''s punishment is still staring at him. Heaven''s punishment has not dissipated. If he fails, this heaven''s punishment will not be merciful. It will not dissipate because he is injured, but will bombard him as always until he is completely killed by heaven''s punishment, that is, their breath will completely disappear in this space. "What is he doing?" "Is that a powerful secret?" "It seems very unskilled." The people present stared at Yang Hongwu when they saw that he was using this secret method. Although they didn''t know what secret method Yang Hongwu was using, this secret method was very powerful. If it was used, it would be very terrible. Both the sky killing sword demon and the purple moon demon felt a trace of fear. Yes, they have a little fear of the terrible secret method, which comes from the depths of their souls. Even the eye of heavenly punishment seems to feel a great threat. Yang Hongwu cannot succeed. Therefore, before the previous thunder robbery bombarded Yang Hongwu, the second thunder method began to condense and then landed. "Swallow the oven and coagulate it for me!" The first thunder robbery has bombarded Yang Hongwu. At this moment, Yang Hongwu''s body has been stabbed into his skin by this solid thunder gun. The blood is overflowing. Because Yang Hongwu is trying his best to refine this oven and complete this terrible secret method that has never been before or since. At this time, those who resist this thunder robbery do not use mana, but directly use their flesh to resist this attack. "Brother!" Seeing Yang Hongwu injured, Huolian was shocked and stopped absorbing energy. Looking at Yang Hongwu, she was extremely worried. "That guy is going to fail." "This is the way to die." "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I dare to provoke heaven''s robbery, arouse heaven''s dissatisfaction and lower heaven''s punishment. This is a way to take death." Those who watched Yang Hongwu''s robbery from a distance were talking about it one by one. Some people regret, others ridicule. However, they are very afraid. Such a person is terrible. If they spend even the punishment, who can resist him? If we let him succeed, who else is his opponent in this world? At that time, no one can subdue him, no one can suppress him. Who wants to see a supreme and terrible being born? Therefore, even if someone sighs, someone feels sorry for Yang Hongwu and sympathizes with Yang Hongwu, no one wants to see Yang Hongwu succeed. The last thing you want to see Yang Hongwu succeed is to kill the Tianjian devil and the purple moon devil. The purple moon devil wants Yang Hongwu to fail, which is much stronger than killing the Tianjian devil. "He''s dead." "I want to get his secret method." such a strong idea broke out in the hearts of the sky killing sword devil and the purple moon devil. Others have come up with the idea. Like a nightmare demon, a magical force is spreading. People watching Yang Hongwu''s robbery have such an idea in their hearts. Even at this moment, Huolian had such an idea, but it was soon eliminated. The killing sky sword devil and the purple moon demon king were also strong. This idea was wiped out in a moment. There was a trace of panic in their hearts. How powerful their minds are, and their hearts are like rocks, but they have such thoughts, terrible, terrible. Some mentally weak practitioners have rushed into the scope of heaven''s punishment. Chapter 1400 These warriors entered the scope of heaven''s punishment and were instantly crushed by the terrible force of heaven''s punishment and turned into slag. Moreover, at this time, many warriors rushed towards Yang Hongwu regardless of everything. Other practitioners who have sobered up, when they see this scene, their fear is extreme, terrible, too terrible. What kind of devil is this guy? He can actually attract people''s hearts. He''s a madman. He''s a complete madman. If some martial artists enter this heavenly punishment, it will make it more terrible. The more people there are, the more terrible the power of natural punishment will be. Of course, if the weak martial arts enter such terrible natural punishment, the change will be minimal. However, if some powerful people with terrible strength, it will be different. back off. Everyone retreated madly. Some people who were still rushing in were woken up. They were frightened and stopped those martial artists who were not awake. They didn''t know what would happen if these guys were allowed to enter the scope of heaven''s punishment and were bombed and killed. This is what they are very worried about. Some practitioners are ready to leave. They don''t know what terrible changes will happen if they continue to stay here. Of course, there are those who are not afraid of death. These are some guys who want to get opportunities. Or, there are some old antiques. These antiques are running out of life in order to find opportunities for breakthrough. If they can get this secret method, they don''t need to worry about natural disaster. However, in any case, there were more than half of the people who had been present to watch the robbery. For Yang Hongwu, he doesn''t know why there is such a situation. He doesn''t know and doesn''t care. For him, the most important thing now is that it devours the oven. If it can succeed, his strength will certainly go further. "Boom!" when a terrible lightning force bombarded the oven, Yang Hongwu finally succeeded in swallowing the oven. This devoured the oven and instantly pulled those thunder forces into it. The surging force suddenly refined these thunder forces condensed into entities, as if ice and snow had entered the oven, and soon melted. The speed was amazing. At this time, the eye of heavenly punishment condensed from the sky became more terrible. More terrible pressure broke out. At this time, Huolian didn''t feel the lock of the eye of heaven''s punishment. Heaven''s punishment completely locked Yang Hongwu and determined that Yang Hongwu was the root of all these disasters. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly and felt a repulsive force. Yes, it is a repulsive force of heaven and earth. Before he came to this continent, Yang Hongwu felt the repulsive force of the original world. This time, this continent also had repulsive force. This makes Yang Hongwu depressed. If this is the world in the great seal of life, then you can say that you are the master and master of this world. Since you are the master of this world, this world is equal to your own private property, just like your own body, how can you exclude yourself? This is also what makes Yang Hongwu feel very puzzled. Perhaps, this is not their own world, or this is not the inner world of the great seal of the common people at all. Anyway, I finally created my own magic power and secret method. Is to devour the oven. Although this time, the swallowing oven is only an embryonic form, Yang Hongwu feels the terrible power of swallowing the oven. This is something that can devour all forces and materials. If you practice to the extreme, everything can be swallowed and refined. No matter weapons, people, things, or other things, even the whole world, the whole plane, and even the whole universe can be swallowed by yourself. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu suddenly shook his head and created such a terrible magic secret. He seemed to have become a super villain. Devour the world, devour the universe, isn''t this special annihilation? Yang Hongwu is a little funny. Is he a bad guy or a devil? However, if your own devouring oven really degenerates to such a point, your destructive power is much more terrible than any demon. The purple moon devil, the blood swallowing devil and the sword killing devil are nothing compared with themselves. "Click!" It is also a force of heaven''s punishment that bombards the swallowing oven and is refined and absorbed. With this swallowing oven, Yang Hongwu found that he was much easier, and the majestic energy entered the flesh. The nine day dragon formula and immortal dragon body in Yang Hongwu''s body also worked to the extreme at this time. One Sunday and two Sundays. I don''t know how long it has passed. A muffled sound sounded in Yang Hongwu''s body. A layer of shackles was broken in the body, and an invisible shackle was broken. A dragon chant resounded through the whole world. The nine day dragon formula has broken through. Three dragons flew out of Yang Hongwu''s body and rushed to the eye of punishment that day. Each dragon is extremely overbearing and majestic. The vast dragon power makes all the strong people in this world tremble. "Dragon, this is the divine dragon. What''s the matter?" the person who saw this scene changed his face. On the Dragon Island, the Dragon Emperor and others felt a terrible blood pressure, which made them kneel down involuntarily, as is the case with all dragon families. Not only the dragon family, but also the other animals and gods with real dragon blood. This pressure from the depths of the soul made them kneel down involuntarily. The direction is the direction of Yang Hongwu. "Is he a dragon?" "No, even the dragon clan can''t have three dragon souls. That should be the dragon soul. This guy has been recognized by the three dragon souls." "He should have a dragon treasure, which can summon the dragon soul," said another cultivator. There is only one explanation, which is the most reasonable. After all, no one can have so many dragon souls, even the dragon family. Yang Hongwu doesn''t care what others think. His accomplishments have broken through, and the nine day dragon formula has broken through to the third level. His own accomplishments have also broken the shackles, from the six fold of the great holy land to the seven fold of the great holy land. His strength has improved again. The speed of swallowing the oven and the power of thunder has also become faster. What makes Yang Hongwu puzzled is that the Dragon vision on his body actually produced his own will and rushed to the eye of punishment that day, which makes Yang Hongwu a little silly. Chapter 1401 Soon, it was shocking that the eye of punishment was swallowed by three dragon souls that day. Under the bite of the three dragon souls, it took only a few breaths. The eye of punishment dissipated that day, and the energy was swallowed up by Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s swallowing oven has become more solid. At the moment, although Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is only the seven fold of the great holy land and has not reached the eight fold of the great holy land, he has reached the peak of the seven fold of the great holy land. After swallowing the oven and integrating it into his body, Yang Hongwu was shocked. At this moment, the seven shackles of the great holy land were broken, and Yang Hongwu''s cultivation suddenly broke through the eight shackles of the great holy land. The eye of heaven''s punishment was swallowed up, and everyone was stunned. They didn''t dare to think about who it was. It was so terrible that even the eye of heaven''s punishment was swallowed up. Devil, this is the real big devil. The eye of heaven''s punishment can be swallowed. Doesn''t that mean that he can swallow the whole world and the whole universe when he grows up? In that case, it would be terrible. In the distance, there are some practitioners who haven''t gone yet. When they see Yang Hongwu, they are afraid. If this guy went crazy and wanted to devour the common land, what a terrible scene would it be? The sky punishment dissipated. At this time, the killing sky sword devil and the purple moon devil looked dignified and hesitated at Yang Hongwu. If they hadn''t thought too much before, they would directly attack Yang Hongwu. However, now it''s different. Although the cultivation realm of this guy seems to be just the eight fold of the great holy land, who knows what terrible means he has, or this guy is simply pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. He hides his cultivation. When they were not sure of everything, neither of them dared to act rashly. However, they didn''t retreat. Are you kidding? If that guy is bluffing? Isn''t that a great opportunity wasted? Therefore, they are still watching Yang Hongwu from a distance. As for some other practitioners, they have left. After all, it is too dangerous for them. The guy in front of them is a madman. He dares to provoke even heaven''s punishment. The guy whose eyes are swallowed by heaven''s punishment is not something they can peep at. Heaven''s punishment dissipated. At this time, Huolian finally became the twelve industry fire red lotus, and her strength has been greatly improved. At the moment, she is enough to compete with the strong ones in the half step true God realm. Even the general half step true God is not her opponent. After all, she is the industry fire red lotus. Once she releases the divine fire, not many people can resist it. However, she was not born to fight after all. Moreover, she cannot fight alone. She must rely on Yang Hongwu''s strength. If she is separated from Yang Hongwu, her strength will be greatly lost. Unless she can be promoted again, the twelve grades are one level, and the twenty-four grades are another level. If she can be promoted to the twenty-four grades, she will no longer need to rely on Yang Hongwu. However, this is too difficult for fire lotus. It is so difficult to reach the level of twelve grade fire lotus. Of course, we can imagine how difficult it is to upgrade to twenty-four grade fire lotus. It would be even more incredible if it could be promoted to 36 products. Even, she can form a huge independent universe herself. "Brother, thank you." Huolian opened her eyes and was excited to see Yang Hongwu. She was able to break through and transform into twelve product industry Huohong Lian, which completely depended on Yang Hongwu''s help. Without Yang Hongwu''s help, she could not transform into twelve product industry Huohong Lian at all. Even she might be directly refined and swallowed by the God of fire. Duan Yan, the God of fire, is unkind to her. The strength of the God of fire has reached a bottleneck. She is the strong one at the peak of the realm of Taiyi true God. She is stuck in that realm and it is difficult to make progress. If there is no other strength, he will never make a breakthrough again. Therefore, he found the fire lotus and took the essence of the fire lotus at a huge cost, The purpose is to find the opportunity for breakthrough. I''m afraid this opportunity for breakthrough is to refine her original power, that is, the original power of her karma, so that he can break the shackles, break his shackles and enter a higher level. Some practitioners have reached a certain level of cultivation. No matter how they practice, they can''t improve their accomplishments, and even their mana can''t be accumulated. In fact, it has nothing to do with their understanding. Because of their level of life, they can''t break the shackles of life. Therefore, they can''t break through. If you want to break through, you can only break the shackles of life to a higher level, and how can this shackle be broken so easily? The only way is to use external forces, or other higher-level sources of life, to improve their sources of life and break the shackles so that they can have the opportunity to break through. "Girl, thank you to me." Yang Hongwu smiled and said. "HMM." Huolian nodded, but her gratitude to Yang Hongwu was self-evident. "You have broken through now. How about your strength?" Yang Hongwu said to Huolian, "there are two powerful enemies around us?" Yang Hongwu was a little depressed. Originally, Yang Hongwu''s idea was to introduce the killing sword demon and the purple moon demon king into the heavenly punishment, so as to make the power of the heavenly punishment more powerful and terrible. However, what he didn''t expect was that after he created the swallowing oven, his accomplishments broke through, and the nine day dragon formula also broke through. His dragon vision changed, and he swallowed the eye of heaven punishment directly, making his calculation completely bankrupt. There was no way to deal with the killing Sky Sword demon and the purple moon demon king. If there is only one guy, Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry. However, when there are two guys, Yang Hongwu has to be vigilant. Although he has made a breakthrough now, he is still not sure enough to deal with these two people. After all, the power contained in these two people is also very terrible. Even if they have the pattern of swallowing demons, the magic Qi to suppress these two guys is limited. "Liuli, come out." Yang Hong''s general Liuli also called out. Liuli''s strength is also very strong. If Liuli and Huolian join hands, they can definitely contain a guy. Yang Hongwu himself, using the array, can also contain one person. In this way, once the battle starts, Yang Hongwu won''t worry too much. The killing Sky Sword demon and the purple moon demon king naturally found this situation, and their faces were dignified, especially the purple moon demon king. Chapter 1402 "Kill Heaven Sword demon, you and I work together to take that guy down and force him to tell the secret method of swallowing the power of heaven''s punishment?" the purple moon demon king was more and more unhappy when he looked at Yang Hongwu. He didn''t know how. When he saw Yang Hongwu, he had boundless anger. Before, if it wasn''t for heaven''s robbery and heaven''s punishment, he would have done it. Hearing the words of the purple moon demon king, the sky killing sword demon shook his head and said, "I won''t participate. The secret method of swallowing the power of heaven''s punishment is very powerful, but I''m a sword practitioner. I won''t give up my sword and understand other things, so I''ll sacrifice the basics." Although Yang Hongwu''s secret method of swallowing heaven''s punishment is also very much wanted, he is not a fool. Moreover, he is a sword practitioner. For him, Kendo is the most fundamental. If he gives up this point, he will never break a higher level of ability. Moreover, his strength has not been completely restored, and Yang Hongwu is not easy to provoke. Another most important reason is that the origin of Yang Hongwu is unknown. Who knows how powerful there is behind him? Ordinary people, ordinary geniuses, can never grow to such a level without the support of powerful forces behind them. Moreover, how terrible would it be to have such a terrible force? Peeping at such a secret method, if it annoys the strong behind him, it''s like looking for death. At the beginning, he didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He thought his swordsmanship was the strongest. No one could resist it. It was an invincible existence in the world. As a result, after he killed an evil genius, he was watched by the strong man behind the evil genius. The strong man broke the void barrier, came down with a big hand and injured him, If it had not been for the limitation of the power of law that the great power could not bring more power, he would have been completely annihilated. This is also the reason for his deep sleep. It is also the reason why he has not broken the shackles and entered a higher level for so long. In fact, his original cultivation can directly tear the void, go through the sky robbery and enter the divine domain. He has not broken through and failed to trigger the sky robbery because he is worried that the strong man in the divine domain will fight him. Once he enters the divine domain, he is not sure if he wants to deal with him. Therefore, he is still accumulating accomplishments and accumulating accomplishments. He will not choose to fly until he is sure that he can escape from the hunting of the strong after flying to the divine realm. Now he doesn''t need to take risks with the purple moon devil. Besides, the purple moon devil is also a man who eats people and doesn''t spit bones. At that time, what kind of secret method will the purple moon devil easily share with him? The so-called one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. I really killed Yang Hongwu. Who might get this secret method? After getting it, who is willing to share it? This is also what he considered. Another is that he also sees a glimmer of hope in Yang Hongwu. If Yang Hongwu''s backer in the divine domain is strong enough, maybe he can use him to resist his strong one in the divine domain. Thinking of this, the killing sky sword devil is even more unlikely to agree to join hands with the purple moon demon king to deal with Yang Hongwu. "Are you afraid?" said the purple moon devil. "It''s not fear, it''s unnecessary." the killing sword devil shook his head. The purple moon devil frowned when he heard the speech and said, "do you want to be a yellow finch? I will be injured after I capture the swallowing secret method. Do you want to take the opportunity to deal with me, capture the secret method, and then kill me?" This is what the purple moon demon king has to consider. I have to admit that although the strength of the killing Sky Sword demon is weaker than him, it will never be much weaker. If he fought with Yang Hongwu and the two strong men in the realm of true God around him, he would be hurt. At that time, if the killing Tianjian devil took advantage of the weakness, he was really not sure he could deal with it. "Whatever you think, I''m leaving." the killing Tianjian devil wanted to make friends with Yang Hongwu, but now is not the time. If he went out to find Yang Hongwu now, I''m afraid it would cause him misunderstanding. He suddenly thought of the relationship between Yang Hongwu and Tianjian sect. Maybe he could use it. The people of Tianjian sect, that is, the leader of Tianjian sect, are still near Tianjian peak. He didn''t kill them at the beginning, which is a correct choice. In a word, Tianjian sect can be regarded as his disciples and grandchildren. After all, the founding of Tianjian sect was also related to him. "You..." The purple moon devil took a deep breath and saw that the killing sky sword devil was like this, but he had no way to fight with the killing sky sword devil? This is not in his current interest. Both of them are top strongmen and suppress their strength. If they really start a World War I, they will lose both. Even if he can kill the sky sword devil, he will be seriously injured, which he doesn''t want to see. The killing sword demon refused to cooperate with him, which made him very helpless and had no way. "Hum!" He snorted coldly and watched the killing sky sword devil go away and disappear in place. He was very angry with the killing sky sword devil in his heart. At this time, he also hated the killing sky sword devil. Sooner or later, he would kill this damn bastard. Yang Hongwu was surprised when the killing sword devil left. I can''t figure out why that guy left. Do you want to calculate yourself? Yang Hongwu is slightly worried. It is still possible. If it is really to deal with himself, it is not impossible. However, if the killing sky sword devil and the purple moon devil work together, do you still need to be so afraid of yourself? It doesn''t seem necessary. If you can''t figure it out, you don''t want to. If it is the purple moon demon king alone, there is still no problem to deal with him. As for the sneak attack of killing Tianjian demon? Yang Hongwu is not afraid. Once he entered the range, Yang Hongwu could feel it and wouldn''t give him a chance at all. "That guy, isn''t it the purple sky?" Liuli looked at the purple moon demon king. "His breath is very similar to the purple sky, very annoying, but there are some changes, which are different from the purple sky." Of course, Liuli knows about Zitian. Zitian is Yang Hongwu''s sworn enemy. Yang Hongwu falls into this world and is reduced to such a field, which has an inseparable relationship with Zitian. "That''s the purple moon demon king." Yang Hongwu said, "as for whether it''s purple sky, I don''t know, but it should have a lot to do with that guy. I killed this guy''s Avatar. He should know." "We killed him together." Liuli smelled a cold light in his eyes. "The three of us should be able to do it together." Chapter 1403 Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly at the speech. Although he wanted to kill the purple moon demon king, where is it so easy to kill the purple moon demon king? If it is so easy to be killed, the purple moon demon king will not be vertical and horizontal for so many years, unless there are decent figures at the level of hidden ancestors. However, this seems unlikely. For those antiques, if it were not for special circumstances, they would not come out, and even if they could, they would not use strong force. For them, once they use the ultimate power beyond this side of the world, it will trigger the power of heaven''s robbery, lower heaven''s robbery and introduce them into the divine domain. Some old antiques don''t want to break through. They can be domineering in this living continent. Once they break through, they will have low strength and even become slaves after they go to the divine realm. These are some guys who are reluctant to give up power. Of course, some are left for the inheritance of the sect in this field. There are also some things in order to avoid the natural disaster, we are not sure to cross the disaster, so we are unwilling to arouse the power of the natural disaster. However, there are not many antiques in this continent. "Hum, you''re lucky." the purple moon devil over there snorted coldly. After all, he didn''t start with Yang Hongwu. He didn''t have enough confidence. Moreover, there was a sky sword killing devil. In case it was really the calculation of Sky Sword killing devil, he would lose a lot. Moreover, Yang Hongwu was not so easy to provoke. After all, he had divine fire and powerful divine fire in his hand, There is also a strong man of the dragon family. This guy himself has countless ties with the dragon family. The dragon family is not so easy to provoke. In this world, although the dragon family is not very prosperous, there are many strong people of the dragon family. When a dragon comes out, it is all the strong people of the great empire. If we say, which side is the most powerful force on the earth? So it''s the dragon family. If the dragon family wants to dominate the mainland, it''s possible. Therefore, without full confidence, he didn''t want to fall out with the dragon family. One dodged and the purple moon demon disappeared. "Unfortunately, this guy is gone." Liuli looked at the purple moon demon king and sighed. "If he didn''t go, he must be beaten like a dog." Yang Hongwu smiled and didn''t speak. The purple moon devil''s strength is very strong. If it''s so easy to deal with, it''s not a big devil who turns pale when everyone hears it. "Brother, now let''s go to Longdao. There are unlimited resources in Longdao. I can mobilize half of the resources. With the help of Longdao''s resources, your strength should be restored to the great emperor''s territory soon." Liuli looked at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu fell into meditation when he heard the speech. This is a good choice. However, if there is half of the resources of Longdao, it will be much easier to break the shackles of the great empire. However, Yang Hongwu still has to consider a problem now, that is, looking for Hua Wuying and other women. Now he has only found Yu Ji and Bai still. Of course, now with a glass, there is no news about other women, which worries Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu was really worried that he didn''t find several other women. "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said. "Why not?" Liuli said, "brother, are you worried about those guys on Dragon Island?" Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "that''s not what I mean. Don''t you know my identity? If I release my coercion, those old antiques of the dragon family can only bow down and become ministers. Now I want to find Hua Wuying." "You want to find your sisters." Liuli heard the speech very clearly. For Yang Hongwu, several women are very important. "Brother, I''ve also looked for it, but I don''t have any news. At first, there was only the news of sister Yu Ji. Now sister Yu Ji is also here. As for other sisters, I don''t have any news. I''m afraid it''s in the divine domain, not in this world." Yang Hongwu said with a wry smile, "that''s how it''s troublesome. If I''m only in this world, I can easily find it, but if I''m not in this world, it''s a big trouble." The divine domain is so vast, and in the divine domain, the strong are like clouds. Even if you enter the divine domain, you can''t become the strong in the divine domain and control the divine domain in a short time. Moreover, once you enter the divine domain, you will have many enemies. The strength of these enemies is not simple. "Why don''t you go to the goddess Palace first," said Yu Ji at this time. "HMM." Yang Hongwu nodded. At the beginning, Yang Hongwu planned to go to the goddess palace, so he didn''t refuse Yu Ji''s proposal. As for improving his strength, Yang Hongwu is not so worried now. Now I understand that it is much easier to swallow the oven and improve my strength than before. Maybe I can try to seize some treasures, such as imperial weapons. If you can swallow it, you will improve your strength a lot faster. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go now," said Yu Ji. As soon as the voice fell, Yang Hongwu got a summons, which belonged to Tianjian sect. The messenger is none other than Baiyun sword. Yang Hongwu frowned. Baiyun sword was very kind to him. Of course, he couldn''t ignore what happened to Baiyun sword. "What''s the matter, husband?" said Yu Ji. "Baiyun sword asks for help." Yang Hongwu said. "Who is Baiyun sword?" Yu Ji doesn''t know the relationship between Baiyun sword and Yang Hongwu. She has been in the goddess palace and doesn''t know about Baiyun sword, the genius of Tianjian sect. "He was a disciple of Tianjian sect. He helped me a lot at that time." Yang Hongwu said, "speaking of it, he is now my disciple." "In that case, go and save him," said Yu Ji. "Go." Yang Hongwu rushed to Baiyun sword for help. The party turned into a light and disappeared in place. In the fire that Yang Hongwu and others left, there was a pair of eyes hidden in the dark. It was no one else, it was the blood devil who swallowed the sky. Looking at the shadow of Yang Hongwu away, there was a strong hatred in his eyes. If it hadn''t been for Yang Hongwu, he wouldn''t have fallen into such a situation now. He wanted to recover his accomplishments. I don''t know how much it would cost. More than half of his blood was evaporated, and the yuan God also suffered a heavy blow. "Yang Hongwu, you little beast, I won''t let you live." the blood devil turned into a blood shadow and disappeared in place. Of course, Yang Hongwu didn''t know all this. However, the blood devil caused him great trouble in the near future and almost made him regret all his life. However, all this is later. At this time, Yang Hongwu with several women suddenly appeared in front of a broken temple. The distress signal was transmitted from the ancient temple. Chapter 1404 "Come on, let''s go in." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. "Wait, brother, why don''t you let me have a look first." Liuli said. "No need." Yang Hongwu knew that Liuli was worried about his safety, but Yang Hongwu was not afraid. Of course, Yang Hongwu wondered why Baiyun sword didn''t ask other people of Tianjian sect for help, but summoned him. There was a problem. However, Yang Hongwu did not take it to heart. "But, brother, there''s something wrong here." Liuli said with some worry. "This temple is strange." Huolian nodded. "It doesn''t matter, I know." although Yang Hongwu hasn''t opened the Haotian tower, released the cat, and has no cat''s broken eyes, his pupil technique is not bad. Now the strength has broken through to the peak of the seven fold of the great holy land. It is only one step away from breaking through to the eight fold of the great holy land, and the pupil technique is naturally more powerful. In fact, Yang Hongwu knows that his connection with the cat has become closer, which means that the Haotian tower can be opened soon. Hao Tianta. Especially the inner world in Haotian tower, which is what Yang Hongwu is most concerned about. At the beginning, the inner world of Haotian pagoda was not integrated with its own inner world, nor into the inner world of common people''s seal. Therefore, Yang Hongwu can mobilize the things in Haotian pagoda. Yang Hongwu suddenly thought, why can the Haotian pagoda be sensed, but there is no big seal? Is this because the level of Haotian pagoda is lower than that of ordinary people? Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu shook his head. Put these things aside. Now, let''s see what the other party''s purpose is to use Baiyun sword to lead him. Yang Hongwu''s eyes shot a fine light. If you dare to calculate yourself, you have to pay enough price. Yang Hongwu took a step and entered the ancient temple. After entering the ancient temple, Yang Hongwu felt that he had entered a different space. There is a mysterious and ancient power here, which actually suppresses him. Can suppress his cultivation and spirit. This surprised Yang Hongwu. Even their accomplishments and spirits have a suppression effect. This space is not simple. Bai still waited for several women to follow him, and Liu Li and Huolian looked dignified. "Here, too ancient." Liu Li frowned and said, "it can suppress my cultivation." "My karma has also been suppressed." Huolian said. "How much of your strength is left?" Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. It seems that the other party is not simple. Who wants to calculate himself? Is it a blood swallowing devil? It seems that the possibility is not very great. The blood devil who swallowed the sky was seriously injured by himself. At the moment, he must be recuperating, but it is impossible to calculate himself at this time. Blood swallowing demons can be ruled out. If it''s not the blood swallowing devil, who is it? Kill Heaven Sword demon? Purple moon demon king? Or the God of fire? The incarnation of Vulcan Duanyan has been killed by himself, so it is impossible for him. In this way, there are only purple moon demon king and sky killing sword demon. If the purple moon devil wants to deal with himself, he should not have so much time to prepare. Moreover, this guy doesn''t know his relationship with Baiyun sword. In this way, nine times out of ten, this man is the devil of killing Heaven Sword. "Less than 50 percent." "Me too. The power of law here suppresses my cultivation greatly." Liuli also said with a bitter smile. "I can give full play to 80% of my strength." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. The law here is very special. Can we say that the different space in the ancient temple is the inner world of killing Tianjian demons? This is not quite right. If it is the inner world of killing Tianjian devil, there should be sword meaning and evil Qi here. Although the rules here are very strange, there is no sword intention and magic Qi. "Could it be the purple moon demon?" said Yu Ji. "It shouldn''t be him." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "it''s more likely to kill Tianjian demon." "Go." Yang Hongwu has sensed the position of Bai Yunjian and others, pulled up a few women, dodged and disappeared in place. After several breaths, Yang Hongwu and others appeared in a courtyard. This is an ancient and simple courtyard. "Coming." there was a man sitting in the courtyard. This man was no other than Baiyun sword. "Baiyun sword." Bai still said, "where are your captors? Where are they?" "He is not Baiyun sword." Yang Hongwu interrupted Baiyun''s words. "Baiyun sword is under control." "What a Yang Hongwu, you can see it." "Baiyun sword" looked at Yang Hongwu in surprise and smiled, "how did you see it?" At the moment, "Baiyun sword" seems to be holding the victory, looking at Yang Hongwu. "Come on, who are you? Why use Baiyun sword to deal with me?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Vulcan Dynasty." "Huoshen Dynasty, Huoshen Duanyan, no, no, Duanyan has been killed by me. You''re not him." Yang Hongwu suddenly thought of a person and looked at a figure in the center of Baiyun sword''s eye, "you''re the king." "It''s really powerful. Yes, I''m the king, but I''m not the king." he looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "you ruined everything and all my calculations. Today, you''re going to die here, and your body will be mine." "Want to take my body?" Yang Hongwu sneered at the speech. "Do you have that ability? If you hide and don''t provoke me, it''s OK. You dare to provoke me, that''s your time of death." "Ha ha, Yang Hongwu, you really have a big voice. Do you know where this is? This is my territory. Here, I am the God, I am the Supreme Master. Even if the true God comes here, I am not my opponent. Here, I am invincible." with a wave of Baiyun sword, a powerful breath rises into the sky in the void, A huge thunder cloud was condensed. Terrible pressure erupted. It was the smell of disaster. Surrounded by lightning, Baiyun sword is set off very majestic. At the moment, he seems to be a giant God. He floated up, waved his hand, and a small hill in the distance turned into nothingness. "See, this is my strength. Here, I am the true God, the only true God here, I am the creator, and I am invincible." Liuli''s face was very gloomy. The same is true of fire lotus. The three women were worried. "Husband, what should we do now?" said Yu Ji. In such a situation, Yu Ji is really not sure. She doesn''t know what to do. "Hum." Yang Hongwu did not show a trace of panic. He was still so confident. Looking at zongwang''s eyes, he seemed to look at an idiot. Chapter 1405 "At this point, you dare to be so arrogant. What gives you courage?" King Zong looked at Yang Hongwu and didn''t worry at all. He despised himself so much, which made him a little angry. When he grabbed it in vain, his powerful power turned into a big hand and grabbed it towards Yang Hongwu. "Hum." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, "devour the oven." Yang Hongwu offered the swallowing oven. It was not long before he realized it. However, it was extremely powerful. This different space should be the king''s own space. Here, the king is indeed very powerful and can be said to be the only God. But he met himself. Yang Hongwu has fought against heaven and Avenue. Here, Zong Wang is equivalent to the heavenly way of this different space, which can mobilize the power of this different space, but what if all the power of this different space is mobilized? If Yang Hongwu is willing, he can easily break this different space. If Zong Wang was the original flesh, Yang Hongwu would still be a little afraid. However, this guy lost his original flesh. As a result, his mastery of a different space did not reach the extreme. This different space reveals its flaws. Moreover, Yang Hongwu''s void yin-yang shuttle can easily break through this different space. This is a weakness, a huge weakness. Therefore, Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry. Moreover, the energy here is really very pure. If you can refine and devour all the energy here, your strength should be able to go further and reach the eighth and even the ninth of the great holy land. "Devour." As soon as the swallowing oven came out, it turned into a huge oven. The huge oven erupted a terrible swallowing force, as if it were a huge black hole. It pulled the big hand over, swallowed it into the oven, instantly turned into pure force, and entered Yang Hongwu''s body. "Impossible." seeing this scene, Zong Wang''s eyes widened and was shocked to the extreme. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu had such a means to devour his magic power in his own world. You know, here, he is God and the only master. How can someone refine his energy in his own world? "Die, die for me, thunderbolt sky knife." he roared, and the void condensed a huge thunder knife. The huge thunder knife cleaved towards Yang Hongwu, and the void seemed to be torn. This knife locked Yang Hongwu. "Hum, little skill of carving insects." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. He didn''t care at all. The swallowing oven grew up again and turned into a huge heaven and earth oven. He pulled the thunder knife into the swallowing oven. Then the thunder knife turned into pure energy and was melted by breathing. Yang Hongwu''s strength has improved again. "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible, I don''t believe it." when Zong Wang saw this scene, he was silly and the whole person became crazy. This is his own world. He is the master here, but he has no way to deal with Yang Hongwu, which makes him not angry. Originally, he intended to capture Yang Hongwu''s soul and then take it away. However, his magic power was destroyed and swallowed up in an instant. Therefore, he was angry and showed a powerful attack thunder sky knife. This thunder sky knife is a powerful attack secret method. It is almost comparable to the thunder blade. The thunder blade is a natural disaster, and it is also a powerful natural disaster with terrible power. It is rumored that only the 99 natural disaster will appear. Other ordinary natural disasters can''t have the thunder blade at all. My thunder blade came from simulating the thunder blade, but I didn''t expect that there was no way to kill Yang Hongwu. So he was completely crazy. The whole space world began to shake, the power of terror was in turmoil, and the world seemed to collapse. In an instant, the earth shook and the mountains shook. One mountain after another collapsed, and the ground cracked a terrible crack. The space of heaven and earth would collapse. Bai still waited for the woman''s face to change. This terrible destructive force made the women''s face dignified. "Destroy the heavenly palace and suppress it!" With a soft drink, Yang Hongwu released the destruction of the heavenly palace, suppressed all this and protected the women. After all this, Yang Hongwu looked at the king. I am not afraid of these destructive forces, but the women still have no way to resist them. Their flesh bodies are not as strong as themselves. There is no such powerful secret method as swallowing the oven, which can devour the violent power. "I don''t believe I can''t kill you." the king roared, "this is the power to destroy the world, little beast. You''re dead." Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that this king would spend such a huge price in order to kill himself. This is not an ordinary secret method. The power to destroy the world. Tut Tut, this is tantamount to completely destroying this small world. This is the so-called destruction of the world. Annihilation, self destruction and rebirth are the ways of heaven in some big world. In order to erase the uncontrollable things, completely destroy their own world, and then everything evolves again, which is a great loss for the way of heaven and the master of one world. After all, the growth of one world is not so easy. To re evolve a world, even if it is only a small world, it will take a huge cost and countless time. In this regard, Yang Hongwu can''t be clearer. Yang Hongwu has his own inner world. At the beginning, his inner world evolved, but it was very difficult. Later, he had to integrate some other worlds into it to expand his inner world. However, Zong Wang is not him. Yang Hongwu is different. His inner world is completely different from other people''s inner world. It is very difficult and almost impossible for ordinary people to devour other worlds, unless the other party has strong enough strength, and the other worlds to devour are far less than his own inner world. In this way, To succeed. Therefore, no matter who, or the will of heaven, it is absolutely impossible to destroy their own world if it is not a last resort. Zong Wang''s strength is not strong, and this small world is not strong. In order to kill himself, he actually spent such a huge price, which makes Yang Hongwu look high. However, this king should be an antique. Yang Hongwu thought, maybe this guy is the founder of the Vulcan Dynasty? "Useless, what about the power to destroy the world?" Yang Hongwu felt the power to devour the oven and was extremely confident. Chapter 1406 Yang Hongwu held his hands, and the majestic mana burst out. At this time, the swallowing oven became bigger, as if the whole heaven and earth were shrouded in it. The huge black hole, the crazy power of swallowing this side of the world, any power of annihilation, can''t resist, and the origin of this side of the world will be swallowed in. The phagocytic power became more and more terrible, and the phagocytic speed became more and more amazing. It seemed that nothing could resist the terrible phagocytic power. Even the surrounding rocks were swallowed into the oven, and then melted into pure power and into Yang Hongwu''s flesh. His mana is constantly improving. "The power to destroy the world can also be swallowed?" Zong Wang''s eyes widened. He wanted to destroy his small world and let it evolve again. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu''s secret method was so terrible that even his own power to destroy the world can be swallowed. Why didn''t he feel shocked? At the moment, his eyes were frightened to the extreme. He has regretted it. Why did he bring this boy into his small world? This is a world pearl he got by chance from an ancient relic. It took a huge price to evolve this small world. In order to kill Yang Hongwu, he wants to destroy this small world at all costs. However, what makes him extremely oppressed is that even if he does so, he has not been able to kill Yang Hongwu. Not only that, the little beast is actually swallowing the original power of his own small world. Moreover, Yang Hongwu swallowed the original power of his small world and continuously improved his cultivation. What kind of pervert is this. If I had known that the little beast was so terrible, I wouldn''t have bothered him. "Little beast, don''t you want the life of Baiyun sword?" the king shouted, "if you don''t catch it, I''ll kill Baiyun sword and kill him completely." King Zong''s mind moved, and a cage appeared in his hand. What was trapped in the cage was not others, but the soul of Baiyun sword. At this time, Baiyun sword''s face was distorted. It was obvious that his Yuanshen was seriously injured and suffered severe pain. "Shizu, don''t worry about me. Kill this beast and kill him." Baiyun sword saw Yang Hongwu and shouted. "Shut up." Zong Wang was stunned at the beginning. Unexpectedly, Baiyun sword was called Yang Hong martial arts master Zu, which was completely beyond his expectation. However, he immediately closed Baiyun sword and didn''t let him speak. Yang Hongwu did not stop devouring the original power of the world. He looked at King Zong coldly and said, "you think too much and devour your small world. My strength has been greatly improved. Will I give up such an opportunity?" "You... You..." Zong Wang was also angry. However, he also knew that Yang Hongwu was telling the truth. If it were him, he would not give up such an opportunity in such a situation. "Do you ignore the life and death of Baiyun sword and other disciples of Tianjian sect?" the king said. "If you let them go, I''ll leave you a chance of life." Yang Hongwu continued to devour the original power of the world. "Leave me a glimmer of life?" Zong Wang was so angry that he vomited blood. This bastard let himself release Baiyun sword and even swallowed up his world origin. How is this possible. "It''s impossible. If you don''t stop, I''ll completely destroy this world and die with you." the king was also completely angry. "I''ll explode this small world enough to kill you." "Show me one of you?" Yang Hongwu showed disdain. He blew himself up. Yang Hongwu didn''t think that Zong Wang was willing to do that. He blew up a small world. Such a loss can''t be borne by ordinary people. Not only the world was completely destroyed, but also there would be a huge counterattack. This counterattack force is not a bit. If the small world blew itself up, Then the king''s own foundation will be completely destroyed, which will seriously hurt the source, and even endanger his life. Therefore, no one who has the inner world will explode his own world, unless he is at the end of his tether. "You... What do you want?" Zong Wang trembled with anger. He hated Yang Hongwu. He wanted to eat his meat, drink his blood and break him into pieces. If the eyes can kill, Yang Hongwu is estimated to have died 10000 times. The Zong king is also extremely oppressed. In his inner world, he can be described as a God and a master. However, Yang Hongwu is such a pervert and an alien. Yang Hongwu''s own cultivation is just a great holy land, far less than the Zong king. However, he is in the Zong King''s small world without any fear. The Zong King''s world power, There was no lethality to him at all, and he could not even use the power of the small world to destroy the world. What''s more, you have to be swallowed up by the other party. How oppressive it is. "As long as my accomplishments break through to the half step emperor realm, how about?" Yang Hongwu said, "let me devour your original power and let my accomplishments break through to the half step emperor realm. Then, you let all the people of Tianjian sect go. I won''t care about it any more." King Zong frowned when he heard the speech, and let him swallow the power of the source until his cultivation level was raised to half a step of the great empire. Is it too easy? In his opinion, how much energy can an eight fold warrior in the great holy land need to reach the half step great empire? That is, the other party''s foundation, no matter how powerful, can devour one-fifth of the original power, can always break through? However, he thought about it. Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments are only the eight aspects of the great holy land. For a martial artist, even if the foundation is vigorous, the energy he can swallow is limited. Once he exceeds the limit, it will cause huge counterattack and explode and die. Therefore, he can''t swallow much energy in his own small world. Thinking of this, Zong Wang smiled and showed murderous spirit in his eyes. Before, he was too anxious to think of it. "Little beast, you almost cheated." Zong Wang looked at Yang Hongwu and said coldly, "you swallow it. I''ll let you swallow enough to see how much energy you can swallow." With that, King Zong mobilized all the energy in the small world and surged towards Yang Hongwu. Suddenly, the energy around Yang Hongwu became more terrible. The power of the whole small world surged towards him. The huge energy seemed to explode Yang Hongwu. Seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu smiled. This guy is looking for death. He naturally guessed the king''s idea and wanted to die himself. Tut Tut, this is the way to die. Chapter 1407 What is a money boy? That''s it. If you let Yang Hongwu swallow it by himself, the speed will be much slower. King Zong''s doing so will make Yang Hongwu swallow refining at least several times faster. The majestic energy makes Yang Hongwu cool to the extreme. He devours these energy madly to improve his cultivation. This speed, tut tut. Yang Hongwu estimated that if it went on like this, in less than half a quarter of an hour, his cultivation could go up another floor. The energy of the whole small world is pouring in madly. This oven is really strong. The speed of refining is so amazing that it is much better than the simple pattern of swallowing demons and swallowing the real body. Yang Hongwu admired himself. However, Yang Hongwu did not show a surprised and happy expression, but pretended to be painful, as if he could not bear the majestic pressure and the impact of such terrible energy. Moreover, make a look to prevent this magnificent energy from pouring into the swallowing oven. "Damn Zong Wang!" "Husband!" "Brother!" Several women, seeing Yang Hongwu like this, were worried and shouted. "Ha ha, little beast, don''t you want my original strength? You devour it. I let you devour enough. It''s just a warrior in a great holy land, and he wants to devour my small world. It''s really beyond his power." seeing Yang Hongwu''s painful appearance, it seems that he is about to explode. At the moment, Zong Wang laughs wildly and is very happy, "If you''re arrogant again, I''ll let you swallow, let you swallow enough, and swell you to death." "Bastard, stop quickly." Yang Hongwu shouted, his face became extremely ferocious, and his body began to swell, as if it was about to explode. "Late, late. I said I would let you die." the king said coldly, "you have destroyed my Vulcan Dynasty, everything and future. You must die." The Vulcan Dynasty was originally the calculation of the Zong king. It was his hope to break the shackles and achieve the supreme power. He needed the power of the belief of the Vulcan Dynasty to improve the small world. However, because of Yang Hongwu, the Vulcan Dynasty was completely destroyed by the Vulcan Duanyan, which made him lose everything. Therefore, the Zong King woke up completely. He hates Yang Hongwu to the bone. If the Vulcan Dynasty is not destroyed, he will wake up when the small world rises to a certain extent, and then integrate the whole Vulcan Dynasty into the small world. At that time, his cultivation will increase sharply, break the shackles, enter the divine realm, become the strong man at the peak of the true God, and even impact a higher realm. The reason why he did this was that he knew that if he flew into the divine domain at the beginning, he was just the lowest existence in the divine domain. As the founder of the Vulcan Dynasty, how could he be willing to yield to others? Not even Huoshen Duanyan. To this end, he spent a lot of energy and opened up a huge Dynasty. However, because of Yang Hongwu, all his calculations were over, the Vulcan Dynasty was over, his small world could not be supplemented by the power of faith, and the subsequent plans were destroyed. Why didn''t he get angry? Therefore, he hated Yang Hongwu so much that he set up such a bureau to deal with Yang Hongwu. "Zong Wang, you are cruel." Yang Hong said loudly, "do you want to die with me?" "Die together?" Zong Wang sneered, "Do you have that ability? This is my inner world. You explode. Even if you explode, you can''t hurt me. In this world, I am the master. However, if you are willing to submit to me and tell me your secret method that can devour the power of my world, I can spare your life, but you should become my slave and my loyal dog." "You are dreaming." Yang Hongwu was furious when he heard this. "Ah ah!!" Yang Hongwu roared loudly. His whole body kept expanding, as if it were going to explode. As soon as the body retracts, it seems to have reached the extreme. "Ha ha, blast, blast!" seeing this scene, Zong Wang was extremely happy. With a wave of his right hand, a greater original force entered Yang Hongwu''s body. "Boom!" With a dull sound, Yang Hongwu''s breath changed, and his cultivation broke through. It broke the shackles of the eight fold of the great holy land and entered the nine fold of the great holy land. Yang Hongwu was so cool that his accomplishments broke the shackles and reached the nine levels of the great holy land. Tut Tut, from the peak of the seven levels of the great holy land to the nine levels of the great holy land. I don''t know how much time it would take for his accomplishments to reach the nine levels of the great holy land without the help of the king. Perhaps, only with the help of the power of Dragon Island. Seeing that Yang Hongwu actually broke through, he was a little silly. "The great holy land is nine heavy. It has broken through." the king gritted his teeth, "I don''t believe how much you can swallow." What about the grand holy land? It''s still just the grand holy land. How much can he swallow? King Zong was even more crazy. He bit his teeth. His face was ferocious. He gathered the energy around him crazily. At this moment, the aura within a thousand feet of the whole radius condensed into a solid. Terrible, how terrible, the aura condensed into solid, it''s crazy. Yang Hongwu was worried about several women and had a thought. He communicated with them and earned them into the Longmen. After all, the energy is so terrible that they can devour it without limit, but it doesn''t mean that Yu Ji and they can do the same. The swallowing oven has become a huge black hole. Swallowing these energy crazily is becoming more and more terrible. At this time, Yang Hongwu is suffering on the surface. In fact, Yang Hongwu is extremely happy in his heart. There''s nothing better and happier than this. Tut Tut, even if he swallowed the dragon vein, it was not so cool. The energy here is comparable to a top dragon vein. No, it should be more than the dragon vein. After all, this is a world. After swallowing so much energy, Yang Hongwu was surprised to find that his connection with the xianta space of Haotian tower became stronger and stronger. Xianta space can communicate faintly. Xianta space, if it communicates with xianta space, it will be of great benefit to him. However, what bothers Yang Hongwu is that the immortal tower space seems to be swallowing these energies, and his cultivation improvement becomes slow. Of course, everything is worth it. The improvement of cultivation can rely on other resources. However, it is very difficult to open the fairy tower space. It seems that it can only be opened with the power of the world origin. Yang Hongwu estimated that it might be because he was bombarded by the thunder on the avenue and his body collapsed, and the xianta space also suffered great damage. The xianta space also has its own inner world. After all, it all belongs to the world. To restore the inner world, one is to improve his cultivation, and the other is to need the power of the source of the world. Chapter 1408 "Hateful, hateful, how can he not die." Zong Wang looked at Yang Hongwu. Now he has almost swallowed up half of the original power of the small world, but he still has no problem. He is still like that. There is no sign of self explosion at all, which makes him some doubt. Is Yang Hongwu deliberately pretending to be like this. Thinking of this, the king''s face changed. "Is this little beast lying to me?" the king looked at Yang Hongwu and thought in his heart. At this time, Yang Hongwu didn''t know that Zong Wang was already doubting him, so he inflated his body. His whole person seemed to be like a huge balloon, which could explode at any time. It seemed that he had reached the extreme, and it was only a little short of exploding. Seeing Yang Hongwu so, Zong Wang thought again. Depending on the situation, he couldn''t hold on and killed him. "Die, die, die." Zong Wang roared in his heart and stared at Yang Hongwu. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s speed of swallowing the world''s original power became faster and faster, crazy swallowing. Yang Hongwu found that the connection between the fairy tower space became closer and closer. A trace of his mind could enter the fairy tower space, which made Yang Hongwu very happy. "Open it, open it for me!" Yang Hongwu accelerated the speed of swallowing the original power of the small world. The crack is getting bigger and bigger. One breath, two breaths. After more than a dozen breaths, the crack was completely torn open. Yang Hongwu found that the space of the fairy tower was much smaller than before, and this time, after swallowing the original power of the small world of zongwang, the space of the fairy tower became larger and larger. "What''s the matter?" dozens of breaths passed, and the space of xianta became larger and larger, while zongwang''s small world became much smaller. This made Zong Wang feel that something was wrong. He was not a fool. At this time, he didn''t know that Yang Hongwu was deliberately calculating him. Otherwise, Yang Hongwu looked like he was going to be burst, but after so long, he still didn''t die. Moreover, he felt that the consumption of the original power of the small world was getting faster and faster. In a short time, the original power of his small world is only 30%, or even less. "Asshole, die, I want you to die!" The king was completely angry. He was desperate to explode his little world. Of course, Yang Hongwu can''t let him do what he wants. "Unexpectedly, you found it now, but now it seems too late." Yang Hongwu smiled faintly, and the small world exploded, which is very terrible. This small world belongs to zongwang. Although Yang Hongwu is not afraid of the destructive power of the small world, he has no way to resist the explosion of the small world. With a move of thought, Yang Hongwu flashed, disappeared in situ and left the small world of zongwang. At this time, Zong Wang has detonated the original power in the small world. Once he started to detonate, he could not stop. When he found that he detonated the original power of the small world, Yang Hongwu disappeared into his small world, and his face suddenly changed. He wanted to stop all this, but it was too late. Self exploding small world, once started, can''t stop. He''s crazy, completely crazy. "Ah, Yang Hongwu, you beast, you must die." At the moment when Yang Hongwu left zongwang''s small world, he wanted to capture the yuan God of Baiyun sword. However, he found that zongwang didn''t give him a chance at all and smiled bitterly. Although Yang Hongwu doesn''t want Bai Yunjian to die, he has no way at all. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the whole space became turbulent. This was the self explosion of a small world, which instantly formed a huge black hole and countless terrible space storms. The space storm swept through the whole continent, and the space of the continent collapsed a little, forming a huge crack. This crack is a void crack. The endless vigorous wind in the void blew in and swallowed the space of the continent bit by bit. "Not good." When Yang Hongwu saw this scene, his face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, the small world exploded itself. It was so terrible. There is a void crack, and endless vigorous wind is swallowing the living continent. If this continues, the whole living continent may turn into nothingness. At the moment of all this, Yang Hongwu felt a supreme karma landing on himself. Yang Hongwu frowned, karma, karma that destroyed the small world. It was also very tiring. Yang Hongwu immediately felt that the power of the laws of the common land had a great repulsion to Yang Hongwu. In the sky, a terrible power was condensed. This terrible power was the power of heaven''s punishment. Karma, divine punishment. It seems that the destruction caused by Zong Wang''s self explosion of the small world to the common land is regarded as caused by Yang Hongwu according to the law of heaven in the common land. Heaven''s punishment is heaven''s punishment. Yang Hongwu is not afraid. This is a great benefit to Yang Hongwu. However, at present, the most important thing is to close the void crack, otherwise, it may lead to the destruction of the whole human continent. This is something Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to see. It is not easy to repair this void crack. If it is not repaired, the living continent may be destroyed. Even if it is not destroyed, it will cause the death of countless creatures in the living continent. Although this was not directly caused by Yang Hongwu, it also had an inseparable relationship with him, which was indirectly caused by him. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to watch so many people die because of him. If he really allows the void crack to continue to develop, what''s the difference between him and the big demons of blood swallowing devil? Even, he is more evil than the blood devil. In this way, Yang Hongwu has no way to convince his original heart. In the future, he will be haunted by demons and will never break through. Yang Hongwu suddenly remembered something. To repair this crack, at least one top-grade imperial ware is needed. At that time, Yang Hongwu had many imperial weapons, including the best imperial weapons. Of course, there were some. However, Yang Hongwu was reluctant to give up the three treasures of destroying the heavenly palace, Longmen and Hongmeng sabre. However, fortunately, in addition to these three imperial weapons, Yang Hongwu also got a supreme treasure, that is the monument of the God of light. This tablet of the God of light is best used to repair this void crack. "Light God monument, go to me!" Yang Hongwu threw out the tablet of the God of light and printed a formula. The tablet of the God of light turned into a huge stone tablet and instantly poured into the huge void crack. Chapter 1409 A thunderstorm bombarded Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu ignored it. Sheng Sheng resisted the attack by relying on the flesh. Yang Hongwu himself, the crazy output of mana, poured into the bright god monument, and integrated the bright god monument into the void crack, a little bit. "Damn it." Yang Hongwu roared and increased the output. If it was a simple natural punishment, Yang Hongwu didn''t care, but at this moment, he focused all his attention on repairing the void crack. From heaven''s point of view, Yang Hongwu is the biggest threat to this world, because the karma on Yang Hongwu is really terrible. In addition, Yang Hongwu was filled with a sense of exclusion from Yang Hongwu because he swallowed the power of heaven''s punishment. Therefore, even if there is a void crack, he will destroy Yang Hongwu in heaven''s will, Is the most important. "Give me integration!" Yang Hongwu''s veins burst all over, and his majestic mana poured in, speeding up the repair of the void crack. The force of heaven''s punishment bombarded him crazily. It seems that if Yang Hongwu is not killed completely, he will not be reconciled. "Boom! Boom!" The power of the thunder seemed to want no life, which also caused great harm to Yang Hongwu. However, for the sake of the living creatures in the mainland, Yang Hongwu still gritted his teeth and insisted that although the thunder force of this heavenly punishment was a great threat to him, Yang Hongwu could resist it. "Click!" After a crisp sound, the space under Yang Hongwu''s feet was broken because he couldn''t bear the bombardment of the powerful force of thunder. What''s more, there was a terrible smell in the void crack, which was an extremely evil smell. "Damn it, how can there be a void swallowing devil." Yang Hongwu''s face changed greatly. The terrible smell from the void crack is a very evil and terrible carved Warcraft. It is the void swallowing devil. This kind of Warcraft can devour all space and the world. Yang Hongwu hasn''t really seen this kind of thing, but as soon as it appeared, Yang Hongwu had such a Warcraft message in his mind. "Damn heaven''s punishment." Yang Hongwu can''t help but be a little angry. Don''t you know who is the real enemy? I don''t know the weight. I just want to die with myself. If it weren''t for the void devouring devil, it would be very far away from here. I''m afraid it would be in this world between breathing. At that time, once the void devouring devil enters this world, this world will be completely devoured and completely destroyed. However, the damned heaven''s way and punishment are still falling madly, which makes Yang Hongwu especially angry. If he doesn''t have a way to leave this world now, Yang Hongwu really doesn''t want to repair the void crack. However, Yang Hongwu is just thinking. Even if he can leave this world, Yang Hongwu will not leave here so easily. Because Yang Hongwu can''t be sure whether the other women are here. If they are here, wouldn''t it be harmful for them to let this side of the world be destroyed? Yang Hongwu is not such a cold-blooded person, especially in front of his own women. Even if he pays the price of his life, he will not watch his women die. "Hoo..." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath, accelerated the speed, and desperate to repair this void crack. Yang Hongwu has repaired most of this void crack, leaving only a little. As long as this little void crack is repaired, everything will be all right. After all, the void devours the devil, which is still very far away from here. Void devouring demons are very terrible, but they are not without weaknesses. However, compared with ordinary people, these weaknesses of void devouring demons are almost equal to none. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know why there is such information in his memory. There is information about the void swallowing the devil. At this moment, Yang Hongwu can''t care to study so much. Time goes by. Yang Hong and Wu Sheng finally repaired the void crack after resisting a powerful thunder of heavenly punishment. After all this, Yang Hongwu was finally relieved. At this time, Yang Hongwu turned his head and was ready to deal with the heavenly punishment and swallow the thunder power of the heavenly punishment. Everything made Yang Hongwu dumbfounded. The punishment disappeared. Instead, golden lotus blossoms. Pieces of golden lotus petals fell down, and the colorful glow integrated into Yang Hongwu''s body. "What is this?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. It was actually the power of merit. Heaven''s punishment disappeared and was replaced by the power of merit. What annoyed Yang Hongwu was that after these power of merit entered his own body, it melted his karma. This makes Yang Hongwu more speechless. Yang Hongwu is not unable to solve his own karma. The reason why he does not solve these karma is because Yang Hongwu wants to hand over these karma to Huolian. Fire lotus is fire lotus. These karma are some very good supplements for her. After swallowing these karma, the strength of fire lotus should be raised to a higher level again. However, all this was completely destroyed because this merit fell down. Yang Hongwu couldn''t cry or laugh. What''s the matter. Yang Hongwu can''t help but want to kill. Pointing to the sky, he shouted: "You damn God, you are an asshole. What''s more, I worked hard to repair the void crack for you. You don''t know what''s right or wrong. When I repaired the void crack, I lowered heaven''s punishment to interfere with my work. But now the void crack has been repaired. I need heaven''s punishment and majestic energy to improve my accomplishments and recover my injury. What''s more Don''t give God the thunder. " Yang Hongwu was also extremely depressed. However, no matter how Yang Hongwu cursed, there was no change. The way of heaven finally did not appear. Moreover, it also eliminated those repulsive forces against Yang Hongwu, which made Yang Hongwu speechless. "Damn it." Yang Hongwu was depressed, but the change of heaven and earth surprised others. Such a magnificent power of merit and virtue is shocking? Since ancient times, there has never been such a person in this world, who has so many merits and virtues. People with so many merits and virtues have improved their cultivation to the extreme. There will be no bottleneck at all. They can directly break the bottleneck and fly into the divine realm. Chapter 1410 Merit is a rare thing for countless people. They don''t mind even soaking in the merit pool. Who would dislike their own merits too much? This kind of thing, in one side of the world, is like money. No one will despise their own lack. But it happened that Yang Hongwu himself didn''t want this thing. merits? For him, it has no effect. What he practices is not the method of merit, nor does he want to prove the Tao with merit. However, what he needs is karma, which is magnificent karma. With the help of karma, he can cultivate the red lotus fire and make the fire lotus stronger. However, Yang Hongwu can''t do those evil things. In this way, he will go against his heart and be easily possessed by fire. At that time, he will not be possessed by fire. It is definitely the devil of the world. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to be such a devil. At that time, it''s not him, but another person and another consciousness. The original consciousness will be completely erased and replaced. Such a situation is certainly not what Yang Hongwu wants. "Who has obtained such great merit?" "Did it open up a small world?" "No, even a small world can''t have such great merit." Some ancient beings talk about it one after another and want to know who is it and what kind of great good thing has been done, which has made the way of heaven descend such a great power of merit and virtue? These ancient beings are envious of each other. For them, cultivating for countless years has been promoted to such a level. Which person does not contain huge karma. These karma will lead to terrible natural disasters. If the cultivation is not enough, it is likely to turn into ashes when they cross the disaster. Even after a successful robbery and flying into the divine realm, people with too much karma will attract natural disasters every certain number of years, which is the disadvantage of too much karma. If you have merit, it will be different. Once you have merit, you can offset karma. Moreover, if you have enough merit, you can not only offset karma, but also resist and weaken natural disaster. More importantly, after soaring, it will not cause natural disaster like those martial artists with deep karma and no merit and morality, which means that there is no worry about life and there is no need to worry about the coming of natural disaster. This is what many people dream of, but for Yang Hongwu, merit is of no use. What he wants is karma. The magnificent karma is a pity. Otherwise, so much karma is enough to raise Huolian to a higher level and make his Honglian karma stronger. However, the appearance of merit and virtue has eliminated the karma, and all Yang Hongwu''s calculations are over. Therefore, at this moment, Yang Hongwu is extremely depressed. If those antiques knew what Yang Hongwu thought at this moment, they would be angry. You know, this heavenly merit is not so easy to obtain. Many people do not know how many good deeds they have done in order to obtain merit, but they do not have much merit. Yang Hongwu has obtained too many merits, which is unprecedented. If he practices the secret method of merit and virtue, such a huge merit and virtue is enough to directly let him break the bottleneck and become a strong man in the peak state of Taiyi true God. However, Yang Hongwu is not rare. Of course, this merit is not without help to Yang Hongwu, because the power of this merit not only eliminates his karma, but also, most importantly, eliminates the way of heaven and the exclusion of the world from him. This is the greatest benefit Yang Hongwu has gained. In fact, what Yang Hongwu doesn''t know is that in addition to these uses, merit has another advantage, that is, it will increase one''s Qi. Especially in this part of the world. Speaking of it, Yang Hongwu''s luck is, of course, very rebellious. However, in this world, his luck is not very good. If it weren''t for his special status and cultivation skills, he really couldn''t be as strong as those so-called Tianjiao Qi in this world. However, Yang Hongwu''s extraordinary luck, or Avenue luck, is different. Absolutely no one can compare it. The theory of Qi Yun is mysterious. But it exists. It is not only the people of Xiandao and Shendao who have Qi Yun, but also the people of demon Dao who have Qi Yun. For example, Zitian, in fact, Zitian''s original statue is a great devil. His strength is terrible. Moreover, that guy is like an immortal Xiaoqiang. No, he is too much stronger than Xiaoqiang. How many times, he was almost killed by Yang Hongwu. However, he failed every time. Moreover, every time Yang Hongwu almost kills him, he will become stronger, which makes Yang Hongwu very angry. That guy, like a piece of brown sugar, can''t get rid of him. Even now, when I came to this continent, I also met a purple moon demon. This guy is so similar to purple sky. Although he looks different and has different names, Yang Hongwu can be sure that this guy has 100% relationship with the bastard of purple sky. Even Yang Hongwu guesses that this bastard is the incarnation of purple sky. Those merits condensed into a golden lotus. This golden lotus has only three petals, which means it is a golden lotus with three merits. However, it also surprised Yang Hongwu. Merit Golden Lotus, unexpectedly, the merit she got formed this thing. In fact, in the original three realms, the power of merit and virtue is a good thing, and the defense of merit and virtue Golden Lotus is amazing. In the original introduction, there is merit and virtue Golden Lotus, and later Buddhism is that everyone can practice merit and virtue Golden Lotus. Of course, the most famous are Guanyin Bodhisattva and Tathagata Buddha. These two people are famous. In the secular world among the three realms of flood and famine, they have the highest degree of praise. It can be said that their reputation is no worse than that of saints. Even in Buddhism, their reputation is much greater than that of the two leaders of the church. Those who don''t know the two saints and leaders of zhunti know the Tathagata Buddha and Guanyin Bodhisattva. Yang Hongwu was also puzzled by the formation of merit Golden Lotus. He had not practiced any merit Golden Lotus skills, but these merits formed a three grade Golden Lotus. Of course, Yang Hongwu also knows that this is a good thing. However, it is very difficult to become a golden lotus with twelve merits. The merits needed are definitely astronomical. Unless it is the work of salvation, perhaps if you encounter such a situation again and repair the void crack, you may have enough merit to condense the twelve merit Golden Lotus. Chapter 1411 Yang Hongwu collected the merit Golden Lotus. It is of no use to Yang Hongwu. However, it can be handed over to others. As for raising the merit Golden Lotus to twelve grades, Yang Hongwu doesn''t have so much thought. If there is merit again, he may be able to refine the merit into a treasure, a powerful magic weapon, similar to the magic weapon of xuanhuang exquisite tower. The void crack was repaired, and the king Zong died. Unfortunately, the original power of the small world on the king Zong''s side was not completely swallowed by himself, which consumed a large part. Yang Hongwu himself was seriously injured because of the void crack. Otherwise, it won''t be long before Yang Hongwu can break the bottleneck and enter the peak of the great holy land. Over time, he can enter the realm of the great emperor. However, this time, Yang Hongwu''s greatest benefit is to open the space of the fairy tower. Now, part of the xianta space has been opened, but it doesn''t know how long it will take to open it all. However, this also gives Yang Hongwu a direction, a way to completely open, or completely repair the fairy tower space and his inner world. That is to devour the power of the origin of the world to restore the fairy tower space and repair your inner world. Although Yang Hongwu doesn''t know whether this mortal continent is the world in the mortal seal, one thing is certain. This world is definitely closely related to his inner world, or closely related to the mortal seal. The seal of common people is, after all, a supreme treasure. No one knows how this mortal seal came from. Even, Yang Hongwu vaguely had a hunch that the common seal was probably comparable to the legendary Heaven Gate of creation. If it was true, the common seal would be really awesome. However, I may not have been recognized by the great seal of the common people, and I have not been recognized by the great seal of the common people at all. Perhaps, the great seal of the common people I have obtained is only a part of the real great seal of the common people, or a projection or a separate body. Those legendary treasures, such as the thunder spear, the real thunder spear is very terrible and powerful. When some strong people cross the robbery, the thunder spear they encounter is just a projection. Of course, some terrible strong people don''t encounter the real thunder spear, it''s just a part of the thunder spear. Some powerful treasures and magic weapons have countless parts. These parts are not separated by themselves, but refined by other practitioners. After refining, it is sensed by the noumenon, which gives these separations a trace of original power and becomes the real separations of these treasures. For them, the more powerful the separation is, the stronger their noumenon will become. Like the spear of thunder. There are thousands of universes and countless planes. Among these planes, the thunder spear may appear, but the essence of the real thunder spear already doesn''t know where to go or where to go. In these cosmic planes, there are almost thunder spears. These so-called thunder spears are just a part of the thunder spear. Moreover, whenever the thunder spears of these cosmic planes become stronger, the noumenon of the thunder spear will become stronger. Therefore, some powerful magic weapons will be cultivated in this way. Of course, the same is true for some practitioners. Of course, only some great abilities can achieve this level. It is impossible for ordinary martial artists. The martial arts practitioners who can separate countless incarnations into countless faceted universes are very powerful, so they can be called great power, real great power. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and thought of it. If the seal of the common people he got was just a part of the seal of the common people, everything could be explained. As long as you improve your accomplishments and obtain enough power of the world origin, your inner world will open again and recover again. At that time, all mysteries will be solved. After the white women were released from the dragon''s gate, the women were very worried. They booed Yang Hongwu one by one, which made Yang Hongwu warm in his heart. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. If I really have something, I won''t stand here and talk now." Yang Hongwu said. "But you''re hurt." Bai still frowned. "Now we should find a place and think about other things when you recover." "Well, not bad," Yu Ji nodded. "It''s better to go to the Dragon Island." Liuli said, "no one dares to disobey me in the Dragon Island. Moreover, under the pressure of my brother''s dragon blood, no dragon family dares to disrespect my brother. In addition, there are countless resources in the Dragon Island, which can help my brother recover his injuries and accomplishments. It''s better." "Well, that''s OK." Bai still and Yu Ji nodded when they heard the speech. "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "now is not the time to go to Longdao. Our schedule remains the same. First go to the goddess palace, and then find the old guys of Tianjian sect." Going to the goddess palace is a top priority, because Nangong Xinyi of the goddess palace knows the news of the great seal of the common people. The great seal of the common people is the most important for Yang Hongwu. Except for his women, nothing is more important than the great seal of the common people. Therefore, the trip to Longdao must be postponed. As for the antiques of Tianjian sect, it''s because of Baiyun sword. Yang Hongwu himself led the king to explode the small world and let Baiyun sword be killed. Yang Hongwu feels guilty about Baiyun sword heart, so he wants to find those old antiques of Tianjian sect and find some that can make Baiyun sword live again. "Looking for those old antiques of Tianjian sect?" "Baiyun sword is dead because of me." Yang Hongwu said, "now Baiyun sword only has a remnant soul. This remnant soul needs to be nourished. Therefore, we should find something related to Baiyun sword in Tianjian sect, so that Baiyun sword''s soul can be better recovered." "That''s right." "Let''s go to the goddess palace now." Yang Hongwu said. Several women nodded. Yang Hongwu arranged an array and a transmission array. Because he knew the address of the goddess palace, he could directly arrange an array and transmit it to the goddess palace. After the successful arrangement of the transmission array, Yang Hongwu took the three women into the transmission array. A light flashed. Yang Hongwu and others came outside the Mountain Gate of the goddess palace. The goddess palace is located on the Goddess Peak. It is a beautiful fairyland. Chapter 1412 "What a fairyland on earth." Yang Hongwu couldn''t help feeling that this is indeed an extremely beautiful place, which makes people linger and forget to return. "I''ve summoned elder martial sister Nangong. She will pick us up soon," said Yu Ji. "We''ll wait while we walk." Yang Hongwu nodded. As Yu Ji entered the mountain gate. Goddess Peak is worthy of the name of goddess, and goddess palace is worthy of its name. The whole goddess palace is indeed full of beautiful women. However, Yang Hongwu''s mind is not on this. Not far away, I saw Nangong Xinyi coming, not only Nangong Xinyi, but also elders and the palace master of Goddess palace. "Younger martial sister Yu Ji, you are finally here." seeing Yang Hongwu and others, Nangong was very happy and quickly welcomed them, followed by the palace leader and elders of the goddess palace. "Master," said Yu Ji, seeing the ripples in the palace master of the goddess palace. "Just come back, just come back." Gong Lianyi said. "This is my husband Yang Hongwu." Yu Ji introduced Yang Hongwu, Bai still and Liuli to Gong Lianyi and others. However, to people''s surprise, Gong Lianyi didn''t give Yang Hongwu a good face: "are you Yu Ji''s husband?" "Yes." Yang Hongwu didn''t think that when the woman saw that she was black and didn''t give herself a good face, Yang Hongwu wondered when she offended her? At least I saved many disciples of the goddess palace and was very kind to the goddess palace. It seems unreasonable that this woman should be so kind to herself. "Since you have a concubine, why aren''t you satisfied? There are other women?" Gong Lianyi said coldly. When Yang Hongwu heard the speech, he realized that the woman was dissatisfied with the fact that she didn''t just have Yu Ji. When he thought of this, Yang Hongwu didn''t care. After all, this woman cared about Yu Ji and was good to Yu Ji. Therefore, she had no reason to be angry. "It seems that it''s about Yu Ji and me, not about the palace master." although Yang Hongwu doesn''t intend to argue with this woman, it doesn''t mean that he has no temper. "You..." Gong Lianyi was also very angry and said in a cold voice, "I''m Yu Ji''s master. Why has it nothing to do with me? Yu Ji is like my daughter. You are a big flower radish. You really don''t deserve Yu Ji." "It doesn''t match you," said Yang Hongwu. "It''s not your has the final say." "This is the central mainland, the goddess palace, but not that barren continent. Although you have good qualifications and talents, you are nothing here." Gong Lianyi turned to Yu Ji and said, "Yu Ji, this big flower radish is not suitable for you. I will introduce you an excellent Tianjiao another day." Nangong Xinyi and some female disciples saved by Yang Hongwu laughed secretly. Of course, they know Yang Hongwu''s ability. It can be said that there are no better men than Yang Hongwu in this world. That is, the immortal Tianjiao Sheng Yuansheng of the temple of the common people were killed by Yang Hongwu. Not only that, but also the elder Lu Shenshen of the temple of the common people. Therefore, there is no doubt about Yang Hongwu''s strength. Moreover, Yang Hongwu is likely to be a statue that should be reincarnated and rebuilt by a strong man. His strength is terrible. Once he recovers, he may be truly invincible in this world. No one will be his opponent. At that time, Yang Hongwu will be able to control the whole world. Seeing that palace leader Gong Lianyi treats Yang Hongwu like this, they are still worried. However, seeing Yu Ji''s appearance, they were relieved. After all, Yu Ji is also a disciple of the goddess palace. Naturally, she won''t watch Yang Hongwu fall out with the goddess palace. However, they really don''t understand why the palace leader is so angry. After all, they have told the palace leader what Yang Hongwu did before. In other words, everyone knows Yang Hongwu''s power and won''t offend Yang Hongwu for a trivial matter. Besides, if people like Yang Hongwu were other sects, it was too late to win him over. How could they offend him casually? The palace leader is also a smart man. Why did she do this? For a moment, Huang Yi and others were confused. They didn''t know what the palace master meant by doing this. "Palace leader." if Huang Yi is worried that the ripples in the palace will go too far, it will make Yang Hongwu angry. Once Yang Hongwu breaks out, it will be great. Although she doesn''t know what Yang Hongwu''s bottom card is, one thing is certain. Yang Hongwu''s strength is absolutely amazing. His bottom card is unfathomable. If it really broke out, no one in the whole goddess palace could stop him. When Yang Hongwu heard Gong Lianyi''s words, he smiled without anger: "palace leader, I respect you as Yu Ji''s master, so I can talk to you well. Don''t think I''m a bully. Try someone?" Yang Hongwu was really angry. On the contrary, she also helped the goddess palace. This woman not only didn''t appreciate it, but also targeted herself again and again. She would be angry if she was an individual. Even Yu Ji felt the anger in Yang Hongwu''s heart. Yu Ji is actually very happy in her heart. After all, this means that Yang Hongwu cares about her very much. A woman is most happy to see her beloved man jealous of herself. So is Yu Ji. However, Yu Ji is a smart woman. She doesn''t want Yang Hongwu to be really angry and fall out with the goddess palace. Of course, if Yang Hongwu does fall out with the goddess palace, Yu Ji will firmly stand on Yang Hongwu''s side. "Master, don''t talk more. Yang Hongwu is my husband. He was, is and will be." said Yu Ji. "You... You are so angry with me." Gong Lianyi said, "do you know who I introduced to you?" "No matter who it is, I won''t accept it." Yu Ji shook her head and said firmly, "so, master, don''t say more." "You... You... You girl, what''s good about this boy? A flower heart radish. The person I introduced to you is much better than this boy. He is the unparalleled Tianjiao of the divine domain and the Taiyi Shenzong from the divine domain." Gong Lianyi said, "he has become a strong man in the Taiyi true divine realm at a young age and has been trained for less than a thousand years." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and finally understood in his heart. No wonder he didn''t put himself in his eyes. The woman''s feelings have been connected with the divine domain. Taiyi Shenzong, what a Taiyi Shenzong. This woman, in the final analysis, is still for her own interests, not for Yu Ji. Even Nangong Xinyi''s face changed when she heard this. Those who are also dissatisfied include Yu Ji herself and, of course, the female disciples who were saved by Yang Hongwu. Chapter 1413 Some people are dissatisfied, but many people are very happy, that is, other people in the goddess palace, some of whom are very happy. That''s the strong in the divine domain. They have a relationship with the divine domain, which means that they will have a big backer in the future. Why is the temple of common people so strong? Why has it always occupied the throne of the first force in the whole human continent? Why do few forces dare to challenge their authority? It is because the temple of the common people has a big backer, and this big backer is the temple of the common people in the divine domain. The temple of the common people is the sect door of the divine domain, and the temple of the common people is its subordinate force. In fact, the temple of the common people is the sect door of the temple of the common people in the common land, which comes down in one continuous line. It is precisely because of such a big backer that the temple of life can stand. Even the strong of the temple of the common people can''t come down, but the temple of the common people is a major force in the divine domain after all. If you drop some resources casually, you can create countless unparalleled strong people. In this world, for any sect, the most important thing is two aspects. One is resources, the other is genius. First, resources are the top priority. With enough resources, we can create enough strong people and attract enough talents. If a sect has no resources and strong people, how can it attract those unparalleled Tianjiao? Therefore, if a sect has resources, it is equal to having everything. Although the goddess palace is good, it is not enough to see in front of the common people''s temple. The most important reason is that the resources of the goddess palace can not be compared with the common people''s temple. The gap is too big. The temple of common people has the support of the divine domain. How can the goddess palace compare with it? Therefore, I am very happy to know that now the goddess Palace also has the support of the divine domain sect, which means that the goddess palace will rise. There is no need to look at the face of the temple of mortals, and there is no need to worry. The temple of mortals will be unfavorable to the goddess palace. Over the years, as the leader of the goddess palace, ripples in the palace has always been very cautious. It can even be said that she should always be on guard against the temple of common people and worry that the temple of common people will attack the goddess palace. Now, with the support of Taiyi Shenzong, she no longer needs to worry. All this is enough as long as Yu Ji becomes the most arrogant woman of Taiyi Shenzong. With one disciple, you can exchange for the brilliant future of the goddess palace. What reason does she have to refuse? Therefore, no matter who she is, she can''t change her mind and destroy all this. Whoever wants to stop all this is her enemy. Therefore, when Yu Ji went to the goddess palace with Yang Hongwu, the palace ripple was not only not happy, but very angry and very angry. If Taiyi Shenzong knew that Yu Ji had a man now? How angry would it be? At that time, the goddess palace will not get the resources of Taiyi Shenzong, but will suffer the anger of Taiyi Shenzong. Think about the consequences of offending the big door of the divine domain? You don''t have to think about it. At that time, the goddess palace absolutely had only one way to perish. A goddess palace could not resist the anger of Taiyi Shenzong. Therefore, in any case, Yu Ji will become the most arrogant woman of Taiyi Shenzong. As for Yang Hongwu, he will die. Only by killing him can he cover up all this and calm it down. Originally, seeing that Yang Hongwu saved Nangong Xinyi and other women, Gong Lianyi planned to give him a chance. As long as he left Yu Ji, everyone would be happy. As the leader of the goddess palace, she didn''t need to have a reputation of revenge for kindness. But it happened that Yang Hongwu didn''t pay attention to himself. He didn''t pay attention to his words at all, and even threatened himself. Why didn''t Gong Lianyi get angry? "It seems that the palace leader has climbed the high branch." Yang Hongwu sneered. "Moreover, he has to sell his disciples to gain benefits." "Boy, what are you? This is the business of our goddess palace. You don''t need to take care of it. Now you''re not welcome in our goddess palace. You''d better leave now. For your sake of saving Xinyi and them, I don''t care about your rudeness to me." Gong Lianyi looked at Yang Hongwu coldly and said with a disgusted face. "I''m nothing." Yang Hongwu was completely angry at the moment. "It''s just a goddess palace. I don''t care about it at all. If it wasn''t for Yu Ji and Nangong Xinyi, I wouldn''t come at all. As long as I got what I needed, I would leave and never stay here again." Yang Hongwu said, looked at Nangong Xinyi and said, "Nangong Xinyi, where are my things?" Nangong Xinyi opened her mouth and didn''t speak after all. She knew that Yang Hongwu was really angry and angry this time. If it weren''t for Yu Ji''s face, I''m afraid the whole goddess palace would flow with blood at the next moment. Nangong Xinyi took out a box and threw it to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu opened a crack in the box and swept away. Knowing that this was what he needed, he also put the box away. After putting away the box, Yang Hongwu turned to Yu Jibai and said, "let''s go." Yu Ji nodded. She was also very uncomfortable with Gong Lianyi''s actions. If it weren''t for the grace of the goddess palace to her, she would want to do it herself. Yu Ji is not an ordinary woman. She is not stupid, nor is she the kind of woman who is at the mercy of others. It is true that Gong Lianyi is kind to her. However, this does not mean that she wants to listen to Gong Lianyi''s arrangement in everything. If some things touched her bottom line, Yu Ji would not be so stupid and let Gong Lianyi do it. "Master, I''ll call you master again. I''ll repay you for your kindness to me in the future." Yu Ji said, and turned around to leave the goddess palace with Yang Hongwu. When Gong Lianyi saw that Yu Ji was going to leave, how could she promise? Are you kidding? If Yu Ji was allowed to leave, how could she explain to Taiyi Shenzong? At that time, the unparalleled Tianjiao of Taiyi Shenzong will come to ask for someone. If there is no one in the goddess palace, I''m afraid the goddess palace will be destroyed. Therefore, no matter what, you can''t let Yu Ji leave the goddess palace. "You can go, but Yuji can''t. Yuji has to stay for me." Gong Lianyi looks at Yuji coldly and says, "Yuji, I''m your master. Don''t you even listen to me?" A trace of intolerance flashed through the palace ripple''s heart, but soon, the idea of intolerance was discarded. Everything can be given up and sacrificed for the future of the goddess palace. Chapter 1414 Yang Hongwu snorted coldly at the speech, looked at Gong Lianyi and said, "Gong Lianyi, don''t be shameless. Originally, you didn''t care about Yu Ji and Nangong Xinyi''s face, but you didn''t give up. Do you want to challenge my patience?" "Little beast, you have a big breath." Gong Lianyi was completely angry. "Today, no matter what, Yu Ji can''t go. As for you little beast, I won''t kill you today, but the death penalty can be avoided and the living crime can''t escape." With that, Gong Lianyi began to fight. With a wave of his hand, it was a ribbon beating Yang Hongwu. Seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu''s eyes flashed contempt. He didn''t pay attention to Gong Lianyi''s attack at all. Yang Hongwu was about to start. At this time, a white hand blocked the attack. It''s like yellow. "Ruhuang Yi, do you want to stop me?" when Gong Lianyi saw the people who blocked her attack, some couldn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, the people who blocked her attack were the people she trusted most, Ruhuang Yi. It can be said that among the strong people in the goddess palace, Ruhuang Yi was her confidant and the person she trusted most, but what she didn''t expect was, This is like yellow clothes, but she is the first person to block herself. How can she not be angry? "Palace leader, you''ve gone too far." as Huang Yi said, "besides, young master Yang is our life-saving benefactor. We can''t bite the hand that feeds us. I can''t watch you do it to young master Yang." In fact, one reason why Ruhuang Yi blocked the palace ripples was that Yang Hongwu saved her life, and another reason was that Yang Hongwu''s strength was too terrible and terrible. If Yang Hongwu was really angered, I''m afraid the whole goddess palace would be finished. Therefore, Ruhuang Yi blocked the palace ripples'' attack. She hopes that her explanation can dispel the idea of palace ripples. However, she is too naive. Can Gong Lianyi change her idea now? Gong Lianyi will never change her mind easily as soon as she sees that she is possessed. What''s more, in her heart, how powerful and terrible the Taiyi Shenzong is. It''s a big door in the divine domain. It''s extremely powerful. In the divine domain, it''s a giant, not to mention in this living continent? There is absolutely no one in the common land, and there is no sect that can compare. Once taken care of by the Taiyi Shenzong, the goddess palace can soar into the sky and become the most powerful force in the whole continent. For many years, every generation of palace masters of the goddess palace want to become the first force in the continent. As the 16th generation of palace masters of the goddess palace, ripples in her palace has always been fighting for the goddess palace to stand at the peak of the continent. All along, she had no hope. This time, she met Taiyi Shenzong, and then she really saw hope and the hope of rising. Therefore, no matter what obstacles she encounters, she will never give up. All those who block her are enemies and will be killed. "Ruhuang Yi, do you know what you''re doing?" seeing Ruhuang Yi like this, Gong Lianyi is extremely angry. Ruhuang Yi is the person she values most. In addition to Nangong Xinyi, the people she values most are Ruhuang Yi and Yu Ji. Yu Ji ignored her words for the sake of a man. Now Ruhuang Yi is doing it again, Let her anger explode to the extreme. "Palace leader, don''t be stubborn." "You are the one who is stubborn. Do you know how much damage will be done to the goddess palace if I let Yu Ji leave? Once Yu Ji leaves, what will happen if people from the Taiyi Shenzong come to want people? That''s a powerful sect in the divine domain. It''s the Taiyi Shenzong. You can destroy our goddess Palace at will. Do you know? If you stop me and let Yu Ji leave God The goddess palace will fall into an unprecedented crisis. At that time, you will be the sinner of the goddess palace, you know? "Gong Lianyi shouted," get out of the way now. " But Ruhuang didn''t get out of the way. "Xinyi, you stop her." Gong Lianyi was going to do it, but she couldn''t do it after all. After all, she trained it, such as yellow clothes, just like her own sister. "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t want to see you do that either." Nangong Xinyi shook her head and said, "if it weren''t for young master Yang, younger martial sister Yu Ji''s husband, I would have died. Therefore, I won''t help you stop younger martial sister Yu Ji from leaving." "You... Are you going to rebel?" Gong Lianyi was completely angry. Unexpectedly, Nangong Xinyi, a disciple she had always valued, was the same. You know, she trained Nangong Xinyi as her successor, but now Nangong Xinyi also violated her orders. "Sorry, master." Nangong Xinyi said. "Good, good. If you don''t want to do it, you should take it." Gong Lianyi said to the people behind him, "come on, catch Ruhuang Yi and Nangong Xinyi." "Yes, palace master." some people are very happy to see Nangong Xinyi and Ruhuang Yi. After all, Ruhuang Yi and Nangong Xinyi have always been valued by Gong Lianyi. Many people have long been unhappy. They are not partners with Nangong Xinyi and Ruhuang Yi, but enemies. Of course, they are very happy to see Ruhuang Yi and Nangong Xinyi eat flat. Once Ruhuang Yi and Nangong Xinyi lose the support of Gong Lianyi, they will have a chance. "Others, catch Yu Ji and them all." then Gong Lianyi pointed to Yang Hongwu, Yu Ji and other people. All the disciples of the goddess palace, except those saved by Yang Hongwu, did it. "Goddess scattered flower array, up." the female disciples of Goddess palace immediately arranged a huge array, which surrounded Yang Hongwu and others. Seeing that these female disciples arranged arrays to deal with themselves, Yang Hongwu couldn''t help laughing. This is just a big knife in front of Guan Gong. There is no one stronger than Yang Hongwu in this world, not to mention, there is no one stronger than him in this world, even in the divine realm. Yang Hongwu has this confidence. A small array that Yang Hongwu can easily break. "Do you dare to do it? Do you know who I am?" Liuli stared and shouted angrily at this time. "Kill!" The female disciples of the goddess palace didn''t pay attention to Liu Li. For this beautiful woman, some female disciples of the goddess Palace are very jealous. Women are like this. When they see people who are more beautiful than themselves, they always have a jealous mentality. They can''t see others who are more beautiful than her, especially the enemy. Therefore, they didn''t pay attention to what Liuli said. Chapter 1415 "Bold, do you want to face the anger of the dragon clan?" Liuli shouted angrily, and a huge dragon power broke out. The dragon power was very frightening, and some weak warriors almost lost their mind. "Dragon clan, what about the dragon clan? As long as you are all killed, who will know." hearing that it is the dragon clan, Gong Lianyi still hesitates. Although the dragon clan is not a sect and does not rank on the list of forces on the mainland, in fact, everyone knows that the dragon clan is the most mysterious and terrible force on the mainland. No one knows how terrible the dragon family is, but one thing is clear. Every time the dragon family is born, the people who have experienced are very strong. Some so-called arrogance will be eclipsed in front of these dragon talents. Moreover, once there was a dragon genius who went out of the Dragon Island, but was surrounded and killed by a sect gate. That sect gate is also one of the top ten forces, ranking third. It is conceivable that although the Dragon genius is evil and powerful, it is only one person after all. How can it resist the power of a sect. The dragon clan killed countless strong men and finally lost to the enemy. But the death of the genius angered Longdao. The whole dragon family sent out countless strong men. Overnight, that sect door was destroyed. Since then, the Dragon nationality or Dragon Island has become a taboo. No one dared to challenge the majesty of Longdao anymore. Gong Lianyi''s words made Liuli extremely angry. Unexpectedly, Liuli didn''t even pay attention to the Dragon Island. Liuli couldn''t understand the strength of the Dragon Island and the reputation of the dragon family. Anyway, she has also lived in this world for so long and has never seen anyone who dares to be so rude to the dragon family. Yang Hongwu knew that Gong Lianyi''s confidence was due to the so-called Taiyi Shenzong. Without the so-called Taiyi Shenzong, Gong Lianyi had no courage at all. "Kill." Gong Lianyi gave an order. Originally, it was only the goddess palace disciples who trapped Yang Hongwu and others. They broke out one by one, and they were all murderous. I have to admit that these disciples of Goddess Palace are much better than those of Tianjian sect. It can be said that they are not of the same grade at all. This central continent is much stronger than the warriors in that continent. Moreover, Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that there were two strong men in the goddess palace. Although these two strong men hid their breath, they could not escape Yang Hongwu''s induction. "Broken!" Yang Hongwu drank softly. He saw a ray of light ejected from Yang Hongwu''s hand. This ray of light bombarded a point in the northwest. This attack broke out and defeated this array in an instant. "Shame, Gong Lianyi, what else can you do? Don''t use this ragged array. You''re too weak to talk about the array. You''re just like a baby who has just learned to walk in front of me. You''re vulnerable." Yang Hongwu sneered. "What a big tone. I''m really angry. Little beast, I''ll let you have a look at the strength of my goddess palace." Gong Lianyi was extremely angry when she heard Yang Hongwu''s words. It was a great shame that she was despised by a boy in the holy land. "Please the goddess hairpin." "Yes, palace master." "No, young master Yang, be careful. The master is going to invite the goddess hairpin." Nangong Xinyi hears that her face changes and sends a message to Yang Hongwu. "Young master Yang, the goddess hairpin is a supreme treasure. It is a treasure handed down by the founder of our goddess palace. It can explode a blow from the real God and the strong." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech. If so, it''s really troublesome. It is absolutely terrible to burst out a blow from the strong in the realm of true God. Now, Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have not reached the realm of the great emperor. In the face of the attack of the strong in the realm of true God, he still can''t catch it. If the goddess hairpin is really so terrible, you really can''t let Gong Lianyi display the goddess hairpin, otherwise you will be unlucky. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu no longer hesitated. "Destroy the heavenly palace, rise." Yang Hongwu did not hesitate to sacrifice the destruction of the heavenly palace and arranged a large array. This array is naturally an array that can imprison martial artists to cultivate mana. Coupled with the isolation from the world, this is perfect. Yang Hongwu is not stupid. It would be a lot of trouble to let Gong Lianyi pass the news to the people of Taiyi Shenzong. The Taiyi God sect, as a sect in the divine realm, is naturally not so simple. There must be many strong people in the Taiyi true God realm. Although it is unlikely that these strong people will come to this continent, they can come down with their avatars and carry powerful treasures. If there are a few more people, they will be tired of coping with it. Moreover, I will definitely enter the divine domain in the future. If I expose my identity, I''m afraid I will encounter great trouble once I enter the divine domain. This is also what Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to see. Therefore, once again, the isolated array will be combined into this array. "What''s the matter? My mana, my accomplishments, how is it possible and why is my mana imprisoned?" people in the array suddenly found something wrong. Gong Lianyi''s face was livid, and she could not feel her accomplishments, which meant that her mana should not be sealed. Now she remembered what she had said before, such as Huang Yi and Nangong Xinyi. At first, with the help of Yang Hongwu, they were able to defeat Lu Shenshen, the strong men of the common people''s holy temple, without any damage. It was entirely because of the array arranged by Yang Hongwu, That mysterious array sealed each other''s accomplishments and mana, which made it easy for Yang Hongwu to kill Lu Shenshen and others without effort. At first, she didn''t believe it. Yang Hongwu must have used some special poison. She once heard that in ancient times, there was a mysterious poison. This special poison could close the mana of those who imprisoned martial arts, but it couldn''t be fatal. It was colorless and tasteless. Even those super strong people couldn''t feel it, Only when cultivation is imprisoned can we find it, but by that time, it''s too late. However, that kind of poison is extremely rare and precious. It is rarer than those best real treasures. No one is willing to pay such a high price. Therefore, Gong Lianyi believes that Yang Hongwu used a special poison to kill Lu Shenshen and others, and Yang Hongwu can never have too much of that poison. However, what she didn''t expect was that Yang Hongwu still had them, sealed their accomplishments and imprisoned their mana. Chapter 1416 "Little beast, what did you do?" Gong Lianyi was terrified and looked at Yang Hongwu. "At this time, dare you be arrogant?" Yang Hongwu slapped Gong Lianyi''s face and instantly made a five finger mark on Gong Lianyi''s face. Half of her face suddenly swelled up, just like a pig''s head. She was as beautiful as a flower, and suddenly became ugly. "You... Damn you." Gong Lianyi trembled with anger. This bastard dared to treat himself like this. It''s hateful, too hateful. "Do you know what you''re doing? You''re against my goddess palace and against Taiyi Shenzong. Taiyi Shenzong is a powerful sect in the divine domain. When the strong come down in the divine domain, you will die without a place to bury." the palace ripple shouted loudly. "Shut up." Yang Hongwu is more and more unhappy. This woman is really possessed and can''t be saved. "Say it again, I''ll kill you now." "Young master Yang, you... Please forgive my master this time." Nangong Xinyi said. "Young master Yang, can you be kind?" Ru Huangyi nodded. "Shut up," Gong Lianyi said angrily, "you don''t need to be hypocritical, little beast. If you have seed, kill me now. Otherwise, when the strong man of Taiyi Shenzong comes, you will have to die." "Taiyi Shenzong?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "Do you think I''ll be afraid? I don''t care about Taiyi Shenzong at all. Even if they all came to the world, I can kill them all. It''s as easy as killing dogs." "What a big tone. I hope you can be so arrogant later." Gong Lianyi snorted coldly and disdained. Yang Hongwu really doesn''t know what to say about this stubborn guy. "If you don''t look at your kindness to Yu Ji, I''ll kill you now." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. As for the others, they didn''t have so good luck and were directly killed by Yang Hongwu. Seeing that Gong Lianyi showed his teeth, he was gnashing his teeth at Yang Hongwu and hated his bones. He wanted to swallow and peel Yang Hongwu alive. These are the backbone of the goddess palace. So he was killed by Yang Hongwu. However, she has no way now, not only her accomplishments are sealed, her mana is imprisoned, she can''t even speak, and she is completely sealed. Only stared at Yang Hongwu fiercely. If the eyes can kill, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know how many times he has died. Seeing Yang Hongwu killing people like this, Nangong Xinyi couldn''t bear it. "Young master Yang, younger martial sister Yu Ji." Nangong Xinyi looks at Yang Hongwu and Yu Ji. After all, Yang Hongwu killed all the disciples of the goddess palace. She is also a disciple of the goddess palace. How can Nangong Xinyi, as the eldest martial sister of the goddess palace, bear to see them killed? "Husband, just spare their lives," said Yu Ji. Yang Hongwu stopped killing, and Yu Ji''s face still needs to be given. In fact, he also wanted to vent his anger for Yu Ji. Of course, more importantly, Gong Lianyi''s attitude and practice angered Yang Hongwu. In Yang Hongwu''s heart, Yu Ji and Bai are still Yang Hongwu''s inverse scales. Dragons have inverse scales, and those who touch them die. "Well, I''ll spare them once this time. If there''s another time, I''ll kill them." a terrible murderous spirit erupted in Yang Hongwu''s eyes, as if it solidified the air. The rest of the disciples of the goddess palace were relieved. At least, they didn''t have to die. For them, it was the greatest luck. They didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu, a martial artist in the holy land, looked like an ordinary scholar, but he was so terrible. He was not soft at killing. You know, they were all great beauties. This man could do it. I really don''t understand the amorous feelings. I don''t know how to cherish the fragrance and jade. At this time, Yang Hongwu frowned. Unexpectedly, a powerful force appeared outside, as if it was impacting the array. Is it that the people of Taiyi God sect have come. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu''s eyes coagulated. I''m afraid it''s like this. Unexpectedly, the people of Taiyi Shenzong came so fast, and they can find their own array. It seems that it is not so simple to come. "Wait here and I''ll deal with some things." Yang Hongwu started to completely imprison Gong Lianyi''s cultivation, and Dantian was completely banned. Although her cultivation was not abolished, without Yang Hongwu''s unique secret method, it was absolutely impossible for others to untie her. Yang Hongwu is not an ordinary person. If you want to untie the seal and imprisonment arranged by him, you can only break the shackles of Taiyi true God and enter the legendary realm. However, it is absolutely impossible for such a strong person to appear in this living continent. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is not worried at all. As for why he should completely seal the palace ripples, Yang Hongwu is also worried that those who came down from the Taiyi God sect will break the array. After all, the array he arranged is difficult to break internally, but, It''s much easier outside the array. "What happened?" Bai still asked when he saw Yang Hongwu so nervous. "A little thing is just a few clowns. It''s no big deal. I''ll deal with it." Yang Hongwu said. "Well." Bai still nodded, "then you should be careful." "Brother, I''ll go with you." Liuli said. "No need." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "you should look at them here." Yang Hongwu is still a little worried. After all, the goddess palace is not weak, and I don''t know what cards they have. Although they are very unlikely to break the array, Yang Hongwu still dare not take risks. After all, it is related to the safety of his women''s lives, which is absolutely careless. Liuli has the strongest strength. If she is here, Yang Hongwu can rest assured. At least, with Liuli''s strength, even if something happens, he can persist until he arrives. After that, Yang Hongwu dodged and disappeared in place. At this time, Gong Lianyi''s eyes twinkled with madness. Yang Hongwu behaved like this. Of course, she knew that it was the help of Taiyi Shenzong. The arrival of the strong one of Taiyi Shenzong means that Yang Hongwu''s death time has come. The strong ones in the divine realm are so powerful and terrible that no one in the world can resist them. When she came into contact with the strong one of Taiyi Shenzong, she couldn''t even resist in front of that strong one. The other side is too strong. In front of such a strong person, she feels like an ant, Although Yang Hongwu has some means, compared with the strong ones of Taiyi Shenzong, he is simply a firefly competing with the bright moon. Chapter 1417 At the moment, Gong Lianyi is speechless, otherwise, she will laugh. However, at this time, Yang Hongwu appeared outside the array. Looking at the two people attacking the array, their breath fluctuated very strongly. They made Yang Hongwu feel the breath of Huoshen Duanyan. From this point, we can be sure that these two guys should be the strong ones coming from the divine domain, and there will be no mistake. Although their breath was strong, Yang Hongwu was not unable to deal with them. Therefore, when he saw them, he was relieved. Yang Hongwu is not afraid as long as the real body does not come down and the powerful strength of Taiyi true God does not come down. If the law of heaven had not eliminated his repulsion before, Yang Hongwu might still be afraid of one or two. Now, the world has no repulsion against Yang Hongwu. Therefore, Yang Hongwu has no worry. He can play 100% of his strength, but the strength of these two guys can''t play one tenth. In addition, Yang Hongwu sneaked into the dark again. There is absolutely no problem. If you can''t kill these two guys in a sneak attack, you''ll be ashamed. The strength of these two people should be much weaker than the fire god Duanyan. Moreover, the most important thing is that the karma of these two guys is surging, which is obviously not a good thing. I don''t know how many innocent warriors died in their hands. "Damn it, what kind of ghost array is this? I knew it and asked junior brother Sen to come down," said one of the men in black robes. "Younger martial brother Liu, don''t worry. Although I can''t compare with younger martial brother sen in the way of array, I''m also first-class. Although this array is good, it''s not difficult to break it. If it''s not because I want to study this array, it can be broken by violence." Wang Yiming said faintly, and he was confident. Liu Lin frowned. This time, it''s related to whether his Jinyang bully body can be promoted. Jinyang bully body is a first-class station in the divine domain. It''s extremely powerful. However, it''s very difficult for Jinyang bully body to be promoted. Every promotion requires a supreme Yin body as a furnace tripod to help him break through. Now, he has reached the first level, If you want to break the shackles, you need a woman with pure Yin holy body as a furnace tripod. His master finally found out that there is a woman named Yu Ji in the goddess palace of the common people''s mainland. Therefore, for him, this trip to the common people''s mainland must not have any mistakes. "Elder martial brother Wang, I think it''s better to break through the array with violence. I don''t want to waste time and don''t think of anything wrong." Liu Lin said. "There will be no delay. Besides, there is no possibility of anything wrong. After all, this is just the lower bound. There are no strong people here and no one will threaten us. Therefore, younger martial brother Liu, your worry is completely superfluous. Don''t worry. Moreover, I just want to see what this array is. This array is not simple. If you can make it better Yes, if you integrate into my array, my strength will be improved to a higher level. In the way of array, you can definitely surpass younger martial brother Sen and become the first array mage of Taiyi Shenzong. "Wang Yiming said. Hearing this, Liu Lin was still worried, but it was hard to say anything. Of course, he knew what the first array of mages of Taiyi Shenzong meant. If he can become the first array mage, it is absolutely crucial for Wang Yiming. Once he can become the first array mage of Taiyi Shenzong, his status will rise, and the resources obtained will also be upgraded to a higher level. More importantly, Wang Yiming can obtain the successor of array hall. It is impossible for Wang Yiming to give up this opportunity for Liu Lin''s word. If Liu Lin insists on letting Wang Yiming break through with violence, it is tantamount to ruining Wang Yiming''s future. This is the rhythm of making an enemy of Wang Yiming and falling out with him completely. Although Liu Lin is a Jinyang bully, his physique is much stronger than Wang Yiming, and his talent is higher than Wang Yiming, it does not mean that his status is higher than Wang Yiming. Among the Taiyi Shenzong, there are a lot of talents, but there are not many people with high attainments in the way of array. Wang Yiming and Senyuan are the two most outstanding array talents among the Taiyi Shenzong, of which Senyuan is the first and Wang Yiming is the second. However, Wang Yiming entered the Taiyi Shenzong earlier because of his age, Their accomplishments are better than others, so now Wang Yiming and Senyuan have equal status in Taiyi Shenzong. However, because of his talent, it is only a matter of time before Senyuan surpasses Wang Yiming. If, as Wang Yiming said, after he understood this array, he could surpass Senyuan and become the first array mage of Taiyi Shenzong, Liu Lin would not dare to force Wang Yiming to break the array violently. On the contrary, he will give Wang Yiming some help and let him write down this kindness. "If that''s the case, elder martial brother should concentrate on his research." although Liu Lin was reluctant to say more, he looked at Wang Yiming with a smile. "If elder martial brother can break through and become the first array mage of Taiyi Shenzong, elder martial brother Wang will become the successor of array Hall. I''m here to congratulate elder martial brother Wang first." "Ha ha, it''s natural. After I become the successor of the array hall, I will never forget your kindness, younger martial brother Liu. At that time, I will fully support younger martial brother Liu to become the successor of the Taiwu hall. At that time, younger martial brother Liu will inherit the Taiwu Hall, and I will inherit the array hall. Together, our brothers, the whole Taiyi sect will be under our control, and no one will be ours Opponent, "Wang Yiming laughed. His mood at this time is really very cool. At first, he didn''t want to come to the lower world. After all, the aura in this lower world is far less strong than that in the divine domain. Compared with the divine domain, it is a deserted place with no aura. If he stays too long, even his accomplishments may go backwards, needless to say what benefits he can get from the lower world. Not only that, it will cost a lot before the lower bound. Moreover, if the space changes when transmitting the lower bound again, it will cause a great threat and even endanger life. Therefore, ordinary people will never easily lower the boundary. If it is not for special circumstances, no one is willing to go from the lower boundary of the divine domain to the lower plane space. He came down because there was no way. After all, it was not bad. However, what he didn''t expect was that he actually found a breakthrough opportunity here. Why didn''t he get excited? Chapter 1418 Yang Hongwu was in the dark and found that this guy wanted to study his own array, which surprised Yang Hongwu. If that guy''s words were true, this guy''s attainments in array were indeed not low. What Senyuan''s talent in array should be better than Wang Yiming. He really underestimated the people in the world. However, in this world, they really don''t have a chance. They want to study their array and don''t see whether they agree or not. Yang Hongwu''s eyes flashed cold. These two people, the guy named younger martial brother Liu, seemed to be the one who had the idea of Yu Ji, the great goblin. He must not make him feel better. Anyone who dares to think of his own woman will die. For Yang Hongwu, his woman is his inverse scale. No matter who he is, no matter how powerful the other party is, and how terrible the forces behind him are, as long as he dares to fight his women and make their ideas, Yang Hongwu will not hesitate to fight with them to the end. Besides, only a few Taiyi true gods are strong. Moreover, they still go down to the living continent. Here, they can''t give full play to their strongest strength. Therefore, Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry at all. Of course, Mingming can sneak attack, and Yang Hongwu won''t be so stupid and attack directly. Yang Hongwu''s mind turned and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Since he wanted to study the array, I''ll arrange some more arrays for you, and add some good things. Today''s Yang Hongwu is not the same as before. Long ago, Yang Hongwu didn''t have much research on the array. He couldn''t arrange the array at all. As for breaking the array, he completely relied on breaking the array and breaking the ban pill. These two pills are extremely powerful and unfavourable. However, there is a lot of difference in arranging the array. But now, Yang Hongwu has already improved his attainments in array. He is already a supreme array mage. His attainments in array are absolutely top. Not to mention in the common land, even in the whole divine domain, Yang Hongwu''s array is first-class. Although Wang Yiming''s strength is good and his attainments in array are extremely high, he is really not at the same level as a primary school student in front of Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu did not approach, but began to arrange the array near the array he arranged. This array should be arranged quietly so that they don''t notice it. Otherwise, everything will be in vain. Therefore, it also requires patience and energy. The other two are not ordinary people. They both exist in the realm of Taiyi true God. Although they come from the lower boundary, they may only be incarnations, but their strength should not be underestimated. There is also an array mage. The array mage is very sensitive to the fluctuation of the array. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, he may expose himself. Therefore, Yang Hongwu had to act carefully. Yang Hongwu took out the array plates, which were specially refined by Yang Hongwu. Prohibitions were arranged on them. These prohibitions can hide the breath. Of course, Yang Hongwu also covered the seal characters with convergent breath, so as not to let the breath of the array leak out. The array plates were arranged, and Yang Hongwu took out one thing as the core array eye. This time, Yang Hongwu took out the scroll of creation, which is the supreme treasure. It is much stronger than the incomplete dragon''s gate. If it is a general situation, Yang Hongwu will never take out this thing to arrange the array. After all, using this thing to arrange the array consumes a lot. In addition, he arranges the array in isolation from the world, and the consumption is not small. In addition, the cost and mental power of the array arranged with the fortune scroll as the core are absolutely amazing. However, in order to catch these two guys without giving them a chance, Yang Hongwu will choose the nature scroll as the core of the array. After all, Yang Hongwu has full confidence if he uses this thing as the core of the array eye. Time passed quickly, and Yang Hongwu''s array had been arranged. There is a smile on the corner of my mouth. It has reached the most critical link. It''s enough to open the array. However, this time is also the most exposed time. Therefore, Yang Hongwu needs an opportunity to cover up the fluctuation of the array, so that the array can be activated silently. In this case, only some changes have taken place in the isolation array. Yang Hongwu thought and entered the isolation array. Host the array to resist Wang Yiming''s divine power. "Eh, it''s crazy to want to resist my exploration of the array." Wang Yiming sensed it at the moment when Yang Hongwu''s mind was exposed. Wang Yiming was extremely confident. In his heart, how can anyone be stronger than him in this small world of the lower world? In his opinion, Yang Hongwu is like a mole ant. He is vulnerable. If he wants to resist himself, it is tantamount to a mantis beating a cart, exceeding his strength. "Elder martial brother Wang, do you find any problem?" Liu Lin asked with some concern. Liu Lin was very concerned about the goddess palace, or he was very concerned about the pure Yin holy body woman in the goddess palace. That was the most important thing for him. After all, he had reached a critical moment. If he could not get the furnace tripod, he could not break through his physique and improve his accomplishments, There may also be huge losses. The power of the golden sun will cause a huge reverse bite to his body, forming a huge hidden danger and disease, which makes it very difficult or even impossible for him to improve his cultivation in the future. Therefore, he didn''t want to see any mistakes. "It''s OK. It''s just a bug. He''s trying to stop me. It''s beyond his power. The arrangement of this array should be related to that bug. I want to catch that bug and get all his secrets." Wang Yiming''s eyes twinkle with great excitement. In his opinion, Yang Hongwu can''t arrange such an array at all, Even if he arranged it, he must have used some treasure. No matter which kind, in Yang Hongwu''s hands, he is likely to have the advanced secret method of array. If he can get those things, his strength of Wang Yiming will be more powerful. Therefore, at this time, Wang Yiming was very excited. He wanted to catch Yang Hongwu and get all his secrets, especially about the array. But he didn''t know that all this fell into Yang Hongwu''s calculation. "This is the time." at this moment, Yang Hongwu''s array of isolation array fluctuated to the extreme. Wang Yiming''s mind and spirit were all integrated into the isolation array. This time is the best opportunity. At this moment, Yang Hongwu opened the outer array, and a weak light flashed away. This time is only one percent of a breath. Chapter 1419 Yang Hongwu completely activated the array he arranged in this one percent breathing time. This array is extremely mysterious. Although it was activated silently, it was only opened in one percent breathing time, but it is powerful and frightening. It is thousands of times stronger than the isolated array arranged by Yang Hongwu. The horror of this array is Yang Hongwu''s surprise. "This array is so powerful, which is beyond my expectation." Yang Hongwu murmured. He didn''t use the fortune scroll as the array eye before. However, the array arranged this time is particularly powerful, which is much stronger than the general array. Using this array, Yang Hongwu is even sure that he can kill the strong in the realm of Taiyi true God. Moreover, in this array, no matter how powerful the energy is, it will not attract the attention of the will of heaven. It can be said that in this array, Yang Hongwu is the master and the creator. However, the consumption of this array is too large. Yang Hongwu found that if the power of this array broke out, he can only last for a quarter of an hour at most. However, in this world, a quarter of an hour is enough to burst out the power that can kill the strong of Taiyi true God. After all, for the strong at that level, not to mention a quarter of an hour, it is enough to do a lot of things. "Senior brother Wang, I feel something wrong." at this time, Liu Lin had a bad feeling in his heart and said to Wang Yiming. "What''s a bad feeling? You think too much about it? Who else can threaten you and me in this world?" Wang Yiming doesn''t care at all. At this time, he is excited, but he will soon crack the secret of this array. At present, although he hasn''t been able to crack the array, his understanding of the array, But it has improved a lot. If we let him know shangsenyuan now, he is 70% sure that he can deal with him. Although the array in front of him has no attack power, it is very mysterious. He has benefited a lot from the Runes of those arrays. As long as these runes can be completely integrated into his way of array, he will improve and become more powerful. "You''d better not disturb me now, otherwise I won''t be polite. If you interrupt my chance, I''ll kill you." at the moment, Wang Yiming''s strength has improved a lot, nearly 10% compared with that before the lower bound. This speed is really shocking. Therefore, Wang Yiming absolutely does not allow anyone to interrupt his chance, even Liu Lin. Although Liu Lin is a genius and valued by a supreme elder of Taiyi Shenzong, the dead genius is nothing. Moreover, once Wang Yiming is completely promoted, his status is far from that of Liu Lin. therefore, if Liu Lin is not interested, he doesn''t mind killing him. Therefore, when Liu Lin was wordy, Wang Yiming had already killed the machine in his heart. After all, no one wants to be disturbed by others at the critical moment of cultivation and improvement. Cutting off people''s financial resources is like killing parents. However, if you break through the opportunity, it is equivalent to the hatred of extermination. Seeing Wang Yiming so, Liu Lin was very angry. This bastard dared to treat him like this. He just said a word. He actually killed. It''s conceivable that Liu Lin was angry. However, he didn''t show it. After all, now he still depends on Wang Yiming. Without Wang Yiming, it''s too difficult for him to break this array. Even, he can''t break this array. Moreover, if Wang Yiming is completely angered, he may worry about his life, which he is unwilling to face. At this time, his strength is not as good as Wang Yiming, and he also asks Wang Yiming. Therefore, in the face of Wang Yiming, he can only compromise. Even if Wang Yiming humiliates him, he can''t fall out with Wang Yiming until he reaches his goal. "Elder martial brother Wang, you misunderstood. How could I embarrass elder martial brother? I''m just worried. There are some strange things here. I feel that my breathing is not smooth. There''s really something wrong here," Liu Lin said. Wang Yiming took a deep breath. At this time, although he was very dissatisfied with Liu Lin, it can even be said that he was extremely dissatisfied with Liu Lin, he still didn''t start with Liu Lin. After all, Liu Lin is not weak. Moreover, when he comes to the lower bound, he must have a card. The antique values him so much that it is impossible not to leave him a card to protect his life. For this, he was very clear in his heart, and he was also a little jealous. Although he said that he was an excellent array mage in Taiyi Shenzong, his talent was inferior to that of Senyuan, which also led to that his resources were far inferior to those of Senyuan and Liu Lin. After all, among the Taiyi Shenzong, the most gifted disciples get more resources than other disciples. The difference between the first and the second is that one is in the sky and the other is underground. The gap is too big. Wang Yiming''s talent in array is second. Therefore, most of the resources of Taiyi Shenzong array hall are devoted to Senyuan, and less than half of Senyuan''s resources are put on him. This time, it was his chance. It can be said that it is the best chance for him to turn over. If he misses it, he will never have such a good chance in the future. Therefore, no matter what happens, he can''t give up. He won''t give up because of anything or any threat. Of course, he still has to take Liu Lin into account. After all, there is a powerful statue behind Liu Lin. When he didn''t grow up completely, he was not qualified to talk to those antiques. Therefore, he will not start with Liu Lin until he is fully sure. "Younger martial brother Liu, I was too impulsive just now. You know, I''m at a critical moment now. Because I study this array, my accomplishments have been improved a lot compared with the lower bound. My combat power has been improved by more than 10% compared with before. If I can fully understand the mystery of this array, I think my strength should be increased by more than 50%." Wang Yiming said, "Because of this, I was just too impulsive to say that to younger martial brother." "Elder martial brother is careless, how can I mind? I know that elder martial brother didn''t mean it, but he was too anxious." Liu Lin also showed a hypocritical smile. Chapter 1420 "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Liu. I can study this array thoroughly soon. It will take me half an hour at most to fully understand the secret of this array." Wang Yiming said, "then I will control this array. When I enter the goddess palace, younger martial brother can get what I want." His voice just fell, and the whole array suddenly changed. This sudden change made Wang Yiming confused. "What''s going on?" Wang Yiming''s face changed greatly. "Damn it, you can change the array." The change of the array was beyond his expectation. Originally, he thought he had thoroughly studied this array, but what he didn''t expect was that there were changes in this array, and the change was very strange. At this time, his face was dignified. I''m afraid he was not so simple. However, it seems too late now. This array is unpredictable, and he himself has far underestimated the strength of the person who arranges the array, which is definitely not a good thing for any array mage. If there is a slightest negligence in the battle between experts, it may be fatal. The same is true for the battle between array mages. Although the battle between the strong of the array is not as powerful as those of the strong of martial arts, the battle between the strong of the array seems peaceful, but it is extremely dangerous. Only those who are in the array know that the battle of the array is terrible, The danger is not described in words at all. "What''s the matter? Elder martial brother Wang, what''s the problem?" Liu Lin naturally saw the change of Wang Yiming. He was also worried. If something really happened, it would be a lot of trouble. He can''t accept any unexpected changes. If there is an accident in his furnace tripod, it''s absolutely intolerable. You know, it''s what he cares about most and related to his future. "Your premonition seems to be coming true, and we are in trouble." Wang Yiming smiled bitterly. Being silent makes him fall into the array trap. The strength of the other party can''t be underestimated. At least, his accomplishments in the array will never be inferior. Moreover, the other party''s knowledge and understanding of the array should be much better than him, That''s what worries him most. "Elder martial brother Wang, are you kidding?" Liu Lin was a little nervous when he heard this. He really didn''t want to see it happen. He is at the most critical moment. Wang Yiming smiled bitterly, looked at Liu Lin and said, "no, it''s not a joke. We''re really in danger." Although Wang Yiming is very arrogant, he is not arrogant. Otherwise, he will not grow to such a point. He is very careful. He said those threatening words to Liu Lin because he wants to succeed and break through too much. "We fell into a trap at the beginning. This mysterious array is actually just a bait. If my guess is right, we should now fall into an extremely powerful array. I didn''t see a clue about this array." although Wang Yiming is unwilling to admit it, this is a fact. The other party''s accomplishments in array, Much better than him. Moreover, the people who arrange the array have reached the peak of their speculation about the people''s hearts. This is definitely an antique, an antique who has not known how many years of cultivation. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to reach such a level of speculation about the people''s hearts. Yang Hongwu naturally heard the dialogue between the two. Unexpectedly, Wang Yiming was so sensitive that he had found the clue at this time. It was really surprising. At the beginning, Yang Hongwu thought that Wang Yiming was an extremely arrogant person. How could he not look at the people in the common land and think that he was invincible in this world? However, he actually knew that he was at a disadvantage and fell into a huge array. This man is not simple. If he didn''t meet himself, his achievements would be absolutely terrible in a few days. Although it seems that his qualification and combat style are weaker than Liu Lin next to him, in fact, except that Wang Yiming''s combat style talent is slightly weaker than Liu Lin, everything else is much stronger than Liu Lin. However, he is going to die here after all. Who let him meet himself, and he is still his enemy. If they don''t want to make their own woman''s idea, maybe they can spare him once. However, it shouldn''t be wrong. He made the wrong idea. "What should I do now?" seeing that Wang Yiming didn''t seem to be joking, Liu Lin was completely nervous. "Now, it depends on what the other party wants to do. If the other party''s strength is very strong and doesn''t want to let us go, then we have to fight hard. If the other party''s strength is slightly weak, then our chances are still great." a cold light flashed in Wang Yiming''s eyes, "The other party is definitely not ordinary people. It should be an antique. I don''t know why we offended the other party. Therefore, we set up such a powerful array to deal with us." "Could it be the people of the temple of the common people?" Liu Lin thought. The temple of the common people and the Taiyi God sect are rivals. In fact, the common people''s mainland has always been controlled by the temple of the common people. Now, they enter the common people''s mainland, which is tantamount to provoking the temple of the common people. Unexpectedly, such a world, as a foundation, can obtain many talents, The talent and growth potential of these lower bound talents are definitely much better than those native talents growing in the divine domain. After all, they grow up from the lower world with thin aura, and they are the top figures in the lower world. Their potential is much greater and their willpower is much greater than that of the local geniuses in the divine realm. Of course, if we only talk about physical talent, then the genius of the lower world can''t really compare with that of the divine domain. After all, the genius of the divine domain was moistened by the aura of heaven and earth from the beginning. The aura of heaven and earth of the divine domain is too much higher than that of the lower world. It''s not at the same level at all. It can be said that in the divine realm, half of the top strong rise from the lower world. Therefore, the control of one party''s lower world is very important for any sect, and other sects are absolutely not allowed to meddle. This common land is under the control of the common life temple. When they entered the world, they both used a special secret method and spent a great price to hide their breath and enter here. Chapter 1421 "It''s very possible." Wang Yiming''s face is dignified. He doesn''t think that there are such powerful people in this lower world. After all, this is the common land and the lower world. The aura here is thin. Although there are talents, it is absolutely impossible to grow to the point where they can threaten themselves here. You know, they are definitely the strong ones in the realm of Taiyi true God. In the common land, although there are array geniuses, they can''t appear. Such a powerful array is even more mysterious than any array he has ever seen. However, in historical records, there is no genius in the lower world who has understood such a mysterious and powerful array. Where such an array can be born, only the divine domain or the plane beyond the divine domain can be possible. Therefore, neither of them thinks that the man who arranges the array is a local strong man on the mainland. "Someone calculated on us." Liu Lin said coldly. "I''m afraid there was a traitor in Taiyi Shenzong, who leaked your and my news to the people in the temple of common people." "Is it younger martial brother Tingsong?" Wang Yiming''s face sank. Tingsong is the first genius of Taiwu hall, and his talent is very high. However, if Liu Lin gets the furnace tripod, Jinyang Bati will be inspired. At that time, Liu Lin''s talent will surpass Tingsong and become the first genius of Taiwu hall, as well as the successor of Taiwu hall and the Lord of Shao hall. Therefore, if, If Liu Lin has any accident and is most beneficial to anyone, he will no doubt be relieved. Of course, Senyuan is not impossible. All along, although Senyuan is the first genius of the array hall, the successor of the array hall has not been determined yet. This is because he has a great relationship with Wang Yiming. Therefore, it is also possible for Senyuan. These two people are the most suspected. Of course, they have joined hands. However, the news that they came to the mainland did not leak out. No one knew except that one. They announced that they had been closed to practice. And that one should not divulge the news of them. "It''s possible." the cold light in Liu Lin''s eyes flickered. "If it''s really listening to song, I''ll kill him when I get back to zongmen." Liu Lin is definitely not that kind of soft hearted person. The people who died in his hands are definitely no less than five figures. "It could also be Senyuan," Wang Yiming added. "Impossible." Liu Lin shook his head. "Elder martial brother Senyuan is a disciple of one of my clan uncles. He won''t do that." When Wang Yiming heard the speech, he sneered and said, "younger martial brother Liu, what you think is too naive. In order to get better resources, what can Senyuan do? Many things, I''m afraid you don''t know. The original xuechou stream was related to him." "What?" Liu Lin''s face changed as soon as he heard it. The matter of blood sorrow stream caused a sensation in the whole Taiyi Shenzong. The protagonist of that matter was one of his family brothers, named Liu mang. Liu mang was a genius with strong strength and amazing talent. It is said that he had the opportunity to break the shackles and become the unparalleled arrogance of the God King. However, he was calculated in xuechou stream and died miserably in xuechou stream. Moreover, the murderer who killed his brother Liu mang did not leave a trace. At that time, the top leaders of Taiyi Shenzong were angry, but they still didn''t find the murderer. This time, Liu Lin was not shocked to hear Wang Yiming say so? "Senior brother Wang, you can''t joke about this." although Liu Lin was shocked, he wouldn''t listen to Wang Yiming''s words. "Believe it or not," said Wang Yiming. "Let''s not talk about this problem. Now the most important thing is how we can break the array and enter the goddess palace," Liu Lin said. As for the blood sorrow stream, he doesn''t care whether Senyuan did it or not. For him, the most important thing now is to get Yu Ji, get his furnace tripod, and then leave here. This is what he cares about most. As for other things, put them aside, even if the sky falls. "You''re right. The problem now is that we haven''t seen the enemy yet." Wang Yiming said with a bitter smile, "the other party is too mysterious." "Isn''t there any way?" Liu Lin said. "Can you force the other party out?" "There''s no way, but I''m afraid younger martial brother Liu needs to do his best. If you want to come to younger martial brother Liu, you should have a card. As long as younger martial brother Liu is willing to give up that thing, you can certainly lead the other party out." Wang Yiming said. "What?" Liu Lin has a lot of cards. His master has left him a lot of good things to save his life. Therefore, even if he knows that this mortal continent is the world controlled by the mortal temple, the reason why he dares to enter here is that he has a lot of cards to protect his life. As for Wang Yiming, it''s different. Wang Yiming doesn''t have such a good backstage backing as Liu Lin. his resources and his cards are obtained by himself. He got those cards, but it took him a lot of hard work to get them. Moreover, he was very clear in his heart that even if he took out those cards, he might not be able to get rid of this mysterious array. As an array mage, he felt the terror of each other''s spiritual power and the strength of his divine mind. He was far from his opponent. Although only a trace of the other party''s mind was exposed, he knew very well how overbearing it was. It even contained the power of the supreme thunder robbery, which was the power of the avenue thunder robbery. In fact, what he didn''t know was that Yang Hongwu was not so strong at all, much weaker than he thought. "Break the spirit talisman." Wang Yiming said. Hearing this, Liu Lin''s face changed and he broke the spirit talisman. This is not an ordinary talisman. This talisman is a special attack on the soul. It has infinite power. When he meets the strong man of the half step God King, he has the power to strike. Such a talisman is a very precious treasure. Therefore, if there was no fatal crisis, he would not be willing to use this talisman. "Is it necessary?" Liu Lin said. "This seal is powerful. If it breaks out, I''m afraid the world may collapse. At that time, it will annoy the temple of common people. In that way, we will become turtles in a jar. Liu Lin is not stupid. Of course, he knows what consequences will be caused if this seal is exploded. This seal is too powerful. It''s ok if it''s in the divine realm, but this is a living continent. The destruction caused by such a huge energy explosion is absolutely terrible. Chapter 1422 "However, if we don''t use this seal character, I''m afraid it will be a dead end. I already smell the smell of death. The other party... The other party is too terrible and powerful," said Wang Yiming. "If I really get to that point, I''ll use the broken spirit talisman." Liu Lin took a deep breath and didn''t completely believe Wang Yiming''s words. "Younger martial brother Liu, do you still think I''m lying to you at this time?" Wang Yiming also smiled bitterly. He has felt the terrible smell of death. The reason why he has such high attainments in array is not that his physical talent is so strong, because he has a special ability, this ability, It saved him from danger many times. This time, it was the biggest death threat he felt and the most terrible crisis he encountered. Even all the previous crises combined were not as terrible as this one. If not, he doesn''t have to talk to Liu Lin like this. Although it is said that Liu Lin has a strong backer behind him, in fact, what Wang Yiming despises most is the so-called talents who rely on the forces behind them. He grew up step by step with his own efforts. His achievements today are inseparable from his own efforts. As for Liu Lin, he is just a special physique. Coupled with his own growth in a good environment, he can have such strength at such a young age. If you put it in the extreme environment, such as the battlefield at dusk, it is definitely him, not Liu Lin, who can survive. Wang Yiming is very confident about this. But I don''t know if he still has a chance to enter the twilight battlefield. Yang Hongwu was surprised at Wang Yiming''s perception. Unexpectedly, Wang Yiming''s perception was so strong. When he knew his existence, he also felt that he wanted to kill them, which made Yang Hongwu interested in Wang Yiming. If he is wise, maybe he can spare his life. Of course, Liu Lin will die anyway. His Jinyang bully''s blood seems to be of some help to himself. Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that if he swallowed Liu Lin''s Jinyang bully, his cultivation could be improved to a level and enter the level of half a step into the realm of the great emperor. "Come out." Wang Yiming looked at Yang Hongwu''s position, and his tone was very dignified. Seeing that Wang Yiming was so, Liu Lin was also very nervous. He wanted to see who he was. "Pa Pa! Pa Pa Pa!" Yang Hongwu appeared in front of them, looked at Wang Yiming and Liu Lin and said, "well, I''m surprised. I didn''t expect that your perception is so powerful that you can find my existence. I have to admit that you are the first." Yang Hongwu''s own concealment skill is very powerful. In this regard, Yang Hongwu is extremely confident. Even if the strong person at the peak of Taiyi Zhenshen realm appears, it is impossible to find his own position. But I didn''t expect that Wang Yiming can easily perceive it. Wang Yiming is indeed extraordinary. "No, my perception is not so strong, but your killing intention is too obvious. I feel the breath of death from you. It is the breath of death that exposes where you are. If your strength is not strong and you don''t kill me, I really can''t perceive your existence." Wang Yiming didn''t hide it. After seeing Yang Hongwu, His feeling of fear became stronger. Liu Lin was relieved to see Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments are nothing but the great holy land, not even the great emperor''s land. Liu Lin doesn''t think that a warrior in the great holy land can kill him. "Are you playing tricks? Who arranged the array here? If you say it, I can spare you from death." Liu Lin looked at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed as soon as he heard it. This guy really has a big tone. He doesn''t put himself in his eyes. It seems that he is a mole ant in front of him and can be kneaded by him. "Younger martial brother Liu, speak carefully." Wang Yiming''s face changed and said to Liu Lin. "Elder martial brother Wang, you are too careful. This boy is just a cultivation achievement in the great holy land. How can he arrange such a powerful array? The person who arranges the array must not be him, but the person behind him. Now, there is no strong breath here. Therefore, the person who arranges the array should not be here, but just give this array to him. Therefore, Wang Elder martial brother, there''s no need to worry. As long as we catch the boy, there''s a way. "Liu Lin reached out and grabbed Yang Hongwu. In his heart, if Yang Hongwu had been hiding in the dark, he really had no way, but Yang Hongwu was so arrogant that he left the array and appeared in front of him. If you can''t catch him like this, he''s too bad. It''s too humiliating. A strong man in the realm of Taiyi true God can''t catch a warrior in a great holy land between breathing, so he can kill himself. However, the idea is good, but the reality is too cruel. Wang Yiming knew that things were going to be bad. Seeing Liu Lin catch Yang Hongwu beyond his capacity, it was like looking for his own death. Although the young man in front of him seems to be nothing more than the cultivation of the great holy land, Wang Yiming actually feels the breath of death on him. There is no doubt that the fear of death emanates from him, which means that Yang Hongwu has the strength to kill him. As long as he wants, he can easily kill himself. Although Wang Yiming''s physique and cards are not as good as Liu Lin, Wang Yiming asks himself that he is much better than Liu Lin in terms of his ability to run for his life. He is a man who grew up on the edge of life and death, rather than Liu Lin. He has always grown up with the support of the strong behind him. It can be said that he is almost like a flower in the greenhouse and has no ability to resist attack. Now Wang Yiming can''t stop Liu Lin from doing it. Therefore, at this time, what he wants to see is that Yang Hongwu doesn''t involve him. After all, he doesn''t want to die. Yang Hongwu watched Liu Lin attack him. Yang Hongwu didn''t panic or even move. On the contrary, Wang Yiming''s performance surprised him. "Touch!" At the moment when Liu Lin''s hand was about to catch Yang Hongwu, a powerful force gathered around him, instantly shattered Liu Lin''s mana and shook Liu Lin out. "You''re so brave. If you dare to do it directly to me, you''re dead." Yang Hongwu grabbed the emptiness with his right hand, and a powerful threat broke out. Chapter 1423 "Boy, I admit that you have a little strength and can block my attack. However, if you think you have a little strength, you can stop my attack without paying attention to me." Liu Lin is not aware of Yang Hongwu''s strength at all. He thinks he can handle Yang Hongwu. Unexpectedly, he has stepped on the death line. A ray of light appeared in Liu Lin''s hand, which burst out and wrapped his whole person in it. This is a powerful secret. The golden light releases the power of the majestic sun. This is the power of Jinyang bully that Liu Lin broke out. The secret method he used was a powerful combat method realized by combining Jinyang bully. This is Liu Lin''s method of battle. He created the most suitable secret method for his Jinyang bully. Therefore, he called it Jinyang method of battle. This method of battle is unmatched. A layer of golden armor is condensed on him, which is his armor. This is the first time he has used this Jinyang tactics. In his consciousness, this is his most powerful attack. "Boy, it''s your greatest honor to die under my golden sun tactics." Liu Lin narrowed his eyes and burst into golden light, just like a small sun. The energy contained is very overbearing and powerful. Yang Hongwu looked disdainful. This boy is so conceited. The power of the scorching sun, tut Tut, although good, is nothing compared with his Jiulong holy body. His battle body is just equivalent to his Jiuyang holy body. Now his Jiulong holy body has inspired a part of it. The power that erupted is definitely beyond his resistance. To deal with Yang Hongwu with the power of the scorching sun is just like playing with a big knife in front of Guan Gong. You can''t measure your strength. Moreover, the secret method he created is not complete. If it is put on others, maybe it will be bluffed by him. However, in front of Yang Hongwu, this is impossible. Although Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm has not yet broken through the level of the great emperor realm, his original cultivation realm, but the invincible emperor''s peak is only one step away from becoming a strong person in the realm of Taiyi true God. Moreover, that is, he did not break through the realm of Taiyi true God, but his combat effectiveness at that time, A strong man who has surpassed the general Taiyi true God realm. Moreover, he also experienced the powerful Avenue thunder robbery, which is the most terrible test he has ever experienced. How can this Jinyang war method be comparable to the avenue thunder robbery? This is not at the same level at all. "Die for me!" Liu Lin roared and punched. This punch was powerful, as if the void had to be pierced. It contained the terrible power of the scorching sun and was boundless. However, Yang Hongwu did not move. Let his fist hit him. The fist bombarded Yang Hongwu, who didn''t even shake. His swallowing oven burst out and turned into a huge vortex, swallowing all these forces. "It''s impossible. How can my Jinyang tactics have no effect on you." seeing this scene, Liu Lin shouted. He didn''t believe what he saw at all. He''s crazy. As if he were a madman, he launched a crazy attack and operated the majestic power of Jinyang in his body to bombard Yang Hongwu again and again. Crazy attack. These attacks hit Yang Hongwu. They did no harm to Yang Hongwu. On the contrary, they brought energy to Yang Hongwu and improved his cultivation. Wang Yiming was shocked when he saw this scene. Although he felt the breath of death, he didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu was so strong. Although he had never seen Liu Lin''s Jinyang tactics, he asked himself that if these attacks were bombarded on him, he would never be able to resist them. It''s too powerful. Stand still and let the other party attack. How terrible his strength is and how strong his body is. It''s against the sky. I''m afraid those strong people who surpass the realm of true God and the realm of God King can''t do it. They can''t let Liu Lin attack like this without anything. Liu Lin''s attacks seemed to tickle Yang Hongwu. They were terrible, too terrible. Now he has completely regretted it. He regretted why he came to the lower bound. If he had known so, he would rather be punished and imprisoned than go to the lower bound to help Liu Lin. But now it''s too late. Now he wants to see that Yang Hongwu doesn''t kill Liu Lin after killing him. He is willing to be the other party''s subordinate and submit to the other party. In order to live, he can even be the other party''s slave. In fact, for Wang Yiming, living is the most important thing. Moreover, it is not a shame if he can become a strong man and a servant of a monster. On the contrary, if he can become a strong man and a loyal servant, he will be respected and envied when he goes out. For example, those slaves of the strong God are only slaves in front of the strong God. When they go outside, everyone should respect them and treat them as guests of honor. No one dares to disrespect them. After all, disrespect to them is disrespect to the God. No one dares to do that. The strong God is too strong and no one dares to disrespect them, Unless they want to die. "Are you tickling me?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "Damn it, I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you. I don''t believe it. You''re just a warrior in the holy land. You can block my attack. This must be an illusion. Yes, it must be an illusion. What magic method you used to confuse my eyes. I won''t give up. I must kill you. You must die!" Liu Lin lost his mind at this time, He frantically consumed the power of golden Yang in his body, and even showed signs of burning Qi and blood. Seeing this scene, Wang Yiming sighed. This guy is crazy. In fact, he doesn''t have no chance. If he still has reason, he can use his cards, such as the broken spirit talisman, which has infinite power. Even if he can''t kill Yang Hongwu, he can definitely hurt him seriously. However, Wang Yiming didn''t do that. He had a premonition that even if Liu Lin used the powerful broken spirit talisman, he might not be able to escape from here. Therefore, if he said it, he would be looking for death. He didn''t want to completely annoy Yang Hongwu. Liu Lin is Liu Lin, and Wang Yiming is him. They are not united. Chapter 1424 In fact, what Wang Yiming doesn''t know is that now they are already in Yang Hongwu''s array. If the other party wants to display the broken spirit talisman, there is no chance. Yang Hongwu can''t let him inspire such powerful talisman. Yang Hongwu is not so stupid and gives people a chance. "Come here and devour the oven and heaven and earth." Yang Hongwu burst out and a huge oven appeared on his head. This oven is simple and mysterious, full of supreme power and awe. This oven seems to be an ancient oven from the supreme creation. It can devour all things. There is no way to escape the devouring power of this oven. Liu Lin had no way to resist, so he was pulled by the huge oven. Wang Yiming saw this scene in the distance and was shocked. What treasure is this? It''s so powerful and terrible. I''ve never seen such an overbearing treasure. It''s terrible that it can devour and refine the cultivator''s power. Is it the legendary supreme devil who can''t devour the demon king? Devouring the demon king is a terrible demon in the divine domain in ancient times. He can devour heaven and earth. It is said that he can devour everything, that is, those supreme real treasures can devour, and nothing can stop him. It is said that the terrible void devouring devil in the void is the pet of the devouring devil, which shows how terrible it is to devour the devil. The devouring lord controls the devouring devil Kingdom, which is a vast world, full of demons and countless powerful people. At the beginning, the divine realm was almost reduced to the hands of the devouring devil Lord. If it weren''t for several powerful God kings at the cost of their own lives, the divine domain would have ceased to exist. Facing Yang Hongwu''s terrible swallowing oven, Liu Lin couldn''t resist at this time. Only at this time did he realize Yang Hongwu''s terror. The other side is too terrible and powerful. It''s not the existence he can resist. "Damn it, how could it be so strong." at this time, he had recovered his mind. Knowing that he could not resist Yang Hongwu, he thought of his life-saving cards. The first was to take out the powerful broken spirit talisman in his hand. His mind moved, and a seal appeared in his hand. The cohesion of mana will detonate the broken spirit talisman and bombard Yang Hongwu''s soul. At the moment when the broken spirit talisman appeared, Yang Hongwu felt that this talisman seal contained majestic energy enough to destroy a small world. Yang Hongwu can''t perceive such powerful energy. At this moment, Yang Hongwu found this great threat. How could Yang Hongwu let him lead to the broken spirit talisman? A movement of thought and a force instantly blocked the space around Liu Lin. in this array, Yang Hongwu is the master, the supreme and controls everything. Liu Lin''s action was immediately banned. At this time, Liu Lin was frightened to find that he couldn''t move at all, and the seal was separated. Although the seal is still in his hands, he has no way to pour mana into the seal to stimulate the power of the divine sign. At this time, a hand appeared in the void. This hand, a move, a force burst out and caught the broken spirit talisman. "No!" Liu Lin was terrified and shouted. This is his life-saving card. If this seal is taken away, does he still have hope? The answer is conceivable. However, no matter how he shouted, all this was in vain. The seal still flew towards Yang Hongwu. He could only watch this seal, and the life-saving card left him. "Elder martial brother Wang, do it quickly and stop him!" Liu Lin thought of Wang Yiming at the most critical moment. At this time, only Wang Yiming could help him. At first, he didn''t believe in Wang Yiming and didn''t want to inspire the broken spirit talisman. However, now he regretted it. If he had believed in Wang Yiming at that time, he wouldn''t have fallen to this point. It''s just that it''s too late to regret now. As Wang Yiming said, the other side is too powerful and terrible. If she had burst out the broken spirit talisman at the beginning, there might be a glimmer of vitality. Now, the possibility of survival is very small, almost impossible. Under such circumstances, he knew he had no choice. The only one who can hope is Wang Yiming. Wang Yiming is also a powerful array mage with extraordinary strength. Although he despises Wang Yiming, he has to admit that Wang Yiming''s strength is actually very strong. He can grow from a civilian to such a place. I don''t know how many life and death tests he has experienced. Therefore, in the face of life and death crisis, He is definitely stronger than himself. If Wang Yiming can''t help it, they can only wait to die. Because he found that he had no way to deliver the message, and the messenger had no effect, so he didn''t worry. He doesn''t want to die yet. He is the most outstanding genius of the Liu family and the most outstanding genius of the Taiwu temple among the Taiyi Shenzong. He doesn''t want to die at all if he wants to grow into a strong man in the world in the future. He still has a good time. He hasn''t really enjoyed it, and he hasn''t even touched a woman. It''s too oppressive to die here. Liu Lin''s words forced Wang Yiming hard. Now he remembered himself. Isn''t it hard for him? Wang Yiming was not sure at all. At this time, he proposed to come by himself. He was trying to drag himself into the water completely. Wang Yiming did not answer, as if he had not heard. Wang Yiming''s reaction surprised Yang Hongwu. However, who is Yang Hongwu and who can''t think of Wang Yiming''s idea at this time. This guy, too smart, is really a talent. Since he didn''t do it, what if he gave him a chance to live, if he was willing to be his own slave. As for his men, Yang Hongwu doesn''t need them. He only needs slaves. After all, Yang Hongwu hasn''t been betrayed once or twice. Therefore, Yang Hongwu doesn''t need those loyal men. He wants absolutely loyal slaves. Liu Lin shouted loudly, but Wang Yiming didn''t seem to hear him, which made Liu Lin feel extremely desperate. Is his voice and his mind closed? There is no way to pass the message to Wang Yiming? However, he saw a slight change in Wang Yiming, which means that he definitely heard his summons. Did... Suddenly Liu Lin thought of something. It''s not that Wang Yiming didn''t hear, but that he pretended not to hear and didn''t want to talk to himself at all. Chapter 1425 Thinking of this, he was desperate and Wang Yiming gave him up. However, soon, Liu Lin''s eyes showed a ferocious color. If you give up me, I will die, then you will not be better. Liu Lin gritted his teeth and said: "Elder, I''m ignorant. I don''t know gold and jade. It''s my fault to collide with you today. Even if I want to kill me, I have no regrets. However, I''m not willing to die. If elder is willing to kill him before I die, I''m willing to give all the treasures I have to elder." Wang Yiming was frightened when he heard this. Liu Lin, an asshole, has to pull himself into the water even if he dies. It''s hateful. "Elder, don''t listen to his nonsense. I didn''t want to be bad for the elder at all, nor did I want to be bad for the goddess palace. This time, I came from the lower boundary of the divine domain entirely because of Liu Lin. Liu Lin took a fancy to a disciple of the goddess Palace and wanted to capture the other party as a furnace tripod to improve his Jinyang hegemony." Wang Yiming said with a bitter smile, "My strength is low, and my status in the Taiyi Shenzong is also very low. Liu Lin is a member of the Liu family in the divine domain. The Liu family is a high-level and powerful member of the Taiyi Shenzong. As a martial artist who grew up from civilian scattered cultivation, how can I have the right to speak and how dare to refuse the Liu family? Therefore, this time, I had to go down to this field with Liu Lin to work for him." When Liu Lin saw Wang Yiming say so, he was also trembling with anger. Sure enough, Wang Yiming could hear himself. He completely betrayed himself. At this time, I dare to gossip. "Wang Yiming, do you think the elder will believe you? I know I have offended the elder, but I will die anyway. However, do you think this can deceive the elder? Who is the elder? How can I be influenced by your words?" Liu Lin laughed loudly, "Master, if you kill Wang Yiming, all my treasures are yours. Although I Liu Lin is not a strong man in the world, I still have many treasures. As Wang Yiming said, I am a member of the Liu family in the divine domain. Although my Liu family is not the top family in the divine domain, I also have some power, and I am the young leader of the Liu family. If you kill Wang Yiming, I will kill him This traitor, I can offer my treasure with both hands, and add a powerful war method. That''s the war method obtained by the Liu family from an ancient land. It''s the powerful war method of the ancient war family. Although it''s incomplete, if I can understand it, I can also burst out supreme power, which is far more than the general true mysterious method. " Yang Hongwu''s face didn''t change. Yang Hongwu didn''t feel surprised about their mutual pinch. On the contrary, Yang Hongwu is still very curious about what war method and true divine method Liu Lin said. He has not yet obtained the cultivation secret method of the Taiyi true God realm, nor has he reached that level. Therefore, he is not aware of the Taiyi true God realm, or even the secret method above the Taiyi God realm. However, Yang Hongwu speculated that Liu Lin''s war method, the true God method, should be the battle secret method of Taiyi true God level, or the cultivation secret method. Yang Hongwu fell into thinking and had to admit that these things are attractive to Yang Hongwu. As soon as Wang Yiming''s face changed, the secrets of the ancient war family had a strong appeal to some antiques. If the other party was really moved, he would really kill him. Wang Yiming doesn''t want to die. "Elder, don''t listen to his nonsense. Although he is one of the heirs of the Liu family, the Liu family is not just his heir. Moreover, how can he bring out the ancient war family''s tactics?" Wang Yiming shouted. "Yes." "If you don''t believe me, you can take a look at my right hand," Liu Lin said, "On my right hand, I condensed a trace of battle pattern. Refining the battle pattern is a unique feature of the secret method of the war family. This trace of battle pattern is a trace of battle pattern condensed by me when I understand the battle method of the ancient war family combined with my Jinyang Ba body. I believe it should be of great help to the elder. When my strength reaches the level of the elder, I can always see it. This trace of battle pattern Wen is related to the secrets of the ancient war clan. Although I didn''t get all the secrets of the war clan obtained by the Liu family, there are also some secrets. These secrets are also extremely precious things. It must be enough to exchange these secrets for Wang Yiming''s life. After all, Wang Yiming has nothing to do with his predecessors. He is still the enemy of his predecessors It''s definitely worth exchanging a mere insignificant person for a supreme method of war. " Hearing this, Wang Yiming''s heart was as dead as ashes. The secret method of the ancient war clan is too precious. Liu Lin is right. He really has nothing to do with the elder. He is an insignificant person. Moreover, for those strong men, even if they have a relationship, even their own sons, they may not be as precious as a supreme method of war. For them, sons can be born. At that level, which strong person is not a group of wives and concubines and many children. In order to obtain these powerful tactics, close relatives can give up, not to mention that he is just an insignificant stranger? "Let me see." when Yang Hongwu was about to see it, Liu Lin started and roared. His right hand burst into a strong light, and a powerful mana burst out and hit Yang Hongwu. At the same time, the broken spirit talisman captured by Yang Hongwu also showed signs of being activated. The vast power erupted at this moment, as if heaven and earth were going to be destroyed and collapsed in front of this terrible energy. Calculation, sneak attack. A series of previous performances were all for this moment and for sneaking attack on Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu was surprised. Unexpectedly, Liu Lin hid so deeply that Wang Yiming was also surprised. Liu Lin hid too deeply. His city was so terrible that he looked down on him. He was so terrible. If he didn''t die, he would become a giant and control Taiyi Shenzong. His mind, his calculations, and so on, all these have been played incisively and vividly in just a few dozen breaths. Even those old antiques and old foxes are far inferior to him. At this age, there can be such a city. There are absolutely few people in the whole divine domain who can match it. Wang Yiming smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that Liu Lin could turn over in such a desperate situation. He thought he was too simple. Liu Lin doesn''t die, so he will die this time. People like Liu Lin have such terrible intentions. How can they leave themselves after killing Yang Hongwu? Chapter 1426 "Naive." Yang Hongwu sneered. In his own array, he still wanted to calculate himself. It''s not so easy. This array is his limit. Wouldn''t it be a shame if he was calculated and hurt under such circumstances? How could the array arranged this time be so simple? "Ban!" Yang Hongwu yelled, and the mysterious power of law broke out. Here, in this array space, Yang Hongwu is the master, the master and the only God in this space. As master, as master. Nature can mobilize the power of the law of this heaven and earth, and follow the law. At the command of Yang Hongwu, the power of the law immediately imprisoned all the forces in this space. All the rules should be in accordance with Yang Hongwu''s idea. Unless the strength of the other party has exceeded the limit of this array, that is, beyond the general level of Taiyi true God, but Liu Lin and Wang Yiming do not have the original strength. Although they are the realm of Taiyi true God, their accomplishments have been sealed after they came to the mainland, and there is no way to give full play to their 100% strength. Therefore, they have no way to break the limit of this array. Therefore, in this array, Yang Hongwu can knead them as much as he wants. Of course, Yang Hongwu also has time. After all, this array consumes too much energy. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has not been restored to the great emperor''s realm. If his cultivation reaches the great emperor''s realm, arranging such an array can activate for a longer time, but not yet. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s words, his attack was annihilated. The broken spirit talisman also fell into Yang Hongwu''s oven, and his attack dissipated. Liu Lin''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe his eyes. This... What kind of magic is this? It''s terrible, too terrible. He once heard that some people practice the law of the supreme emperor. There is a magic power called to follow the word. However, even if a strong God King practices such a secret law, it can''t be so easy to erase the attack he broke out, and the original activated spirit breaking talisman is stopped. "Hallucination, it must be hallucination." Liu Lin didn''t believe what was happening in front of him and thought he was still in hallucination. Wang Yiming over there was also stunned. Powerful, too powerful, not human at all. With one word, he stopped Liu Lin''s attack. The elder was almost against the sky. I''m afraid the strongest invincible God King in the divine domain doesn''t have such strength. I don''t know. Why is this elder in the lower boundary? Who the hell is he? What is it? However, one thing is certain that this strong man should not be the person in the temple of the common people. If there is such a strong man in the temple of the common people, the temple of the common people may have become the first force in the divine domain and even control the whole divine domain. What is the origin of this strong man if he is not the strong man in the temple of mortals? Why do you live in seclusion here? In Wang Yiming''s view, there must be a reason why such a strong person is in such a low-level plane world. What treasure is it for? Or for someone, or to experience the state of mind? Anyway, at that level, he can''t guess. However, there is one thing, that is, the strength of this person in front of him is absolutely amazing. He is a real supreme strong man, and may even be a strong man beyond the divine domain. If Yang Hongwu knew what Wang Yiming thought at this time, he would probably laugh. Although his strength is good, he has not even reached the great empire realm. As for the level of surpassing the divine realm, it is still far away. I don''t know when he can reach that level. "The clown who jumped the beam also wanted to calculate me. It was beyond his power." Yang Hongwu sneered and waved his hand. In an instant, Liu Lin flew out and hit the ground heavily. Liu Lin''s blood spurted out. I don''t know how many bones were broken. At the moment, Liu Lin looked embarrassed. He was lying on the ground with resentment in his eyes. He stared at Yang Hongwu as if his eyes could kill. "You... You... Who are you?" Liu Lin looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "why... Why do you have to target me?" Liu linman is unwilling. He was originally arrogant. Now he has encountered such a blow. Although he is unwilling, he has no way. His messenger is useless. This space has been completely blocked. He has no possibility to ask for help. As for breaking the shackles, it is even more impossible. Therefore, at this moment, he is extremely desperate. "Who am I? Why must I target you?" in Yang Hongwu''s eyes, the murderous and terrible killing intention has almost condensed into an entity. Although Yang Hongwu does not testify by killing, he is also a person who has practiced the art of killing. The momentum condensed by the ten killing fists is so terrible that the temperature of the whole space has become biting and makes people fall into an ice cellar. "You want to do something to my woman and ask me why I want to do it to you." As soon as these words came out, Liu Lin finally understood why Yang Hongwu had to deal with him. It turned out that the furnace tripod he liked was actually Yang Hongwu''s man. If anyone dares to fight his own woman, he will not forgive each other, especially when he is strong enough to kill each other easily. "I see, sir... I... I didn''t mean it. I didn''t know it. It''s your woman. If I knew it, I wouldn''t dare to come down. Just look at the Liu family and look at the face of Taiyi Shenzong. Forgive me this time. I''m willing to exchange everything I have for my cheap life. You have a lot of old people." Liu Lin doesn''t want to die, Although he knew that the possibility of Yang Hongwu letting him go was very small, he was unwilling to let him go even if there was only a chance. After all, no one wanted to die. "What do you have that I can see? Besides, after I kill you, I can still get what I want." Yang Hongwu can''t let Liu Lin go. How can he let Liu Lin go, who dares to think of his own woman and wants to give himself a fatal blow at the critical moment? Besides, this guy is a poisonous snake. The city is too deep. Yang Hongwu hates being his own dog. Moreover, he has violated Yang Hongwu''s bottom line. If he doesn''t kill him, he will be confused. "Elder..." "Long winded." Yang Hongwu didn''t want to say any more. With a wave of his hand, the void condensed a big hand. He suddenly appeared in front of Liu Lin and crushed his whole person. The next moment, he lit a raging flame. Liu Lin turned into nothingness when he breathed. ¡° Chapter 1427 After killing Liu Lin, his body was destroyed. However, his Jinyang bully turned into pure energy. This is the energy of pure Yang and the power of Jinyang. These Jinyang forces were condensed into a mass, as if they turned into a hot sun. The whole space is full of a burning smell. "The meaning of Jinyang?" Wang Yiming was shocked when he saw this group of energy. This means is too terrible. After completely destroying the human body, even Liu Lin''s standing blood energy was refined. This is the power of Jinyang and the original power of Jinyang bully. It is also terrible that Yang Hong Wu Shengsheng refined it. He is now extremely frightened. He is worried that Yang Hongwu will do the same to him and deal with him with the original power of his blood as he did with Liu Lin. "Swallow it for me!" Yang Hongwu drank softly and integrated the broken spirit talisman and the scorching sun in the void into the swallowing oven. After entering the swallowing oven, the broken spirit talisman and the power of the golden sun were refined. After the majestic energy has been refined, it has been continuously integrated into Yang Hongwu''s body. His breath is becoming stronger and his cultivation is constantly improving. One Sunday, two Sundays. Yang Hongwu devoured these forces madly. After about thirty breaths, Yang Hongwu''s momentum broke out, and his accomplishments broke through. In Yang Hongwu''s body, an emperor pattern is condensed. Half a step into the realm of the great emperor. Finally, Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have been broken through. At this moment, they have been promoted to the level of half step emperor realm. Cultivation breakthrough, Yang Hongwu''s strength has more than doubled compared with before. At this moment, in this mortal continent, he no longer needs to be afraid of anyone, that is, the strong in the realm of half true God, and even the old antiques who hide their accomplishments. Yang Hongwu is not afraid at all. If Yang Hongwu hadn''t broken through to the half step Empire, he was still worried about these antiques. If the number of the other party was too large, even if he arranged the array, he couldn''t cover all the strong ones at once. Now, Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry. No scruples at all. The strong in the half step true God realm don''t worry at all. Although they can''t deal with the existence of surpassing the half step true God realm, they can trigger the power of thunder robbery, lower the heaven robbery, and force the other party to fly into the God realm. Therefore, now, in this common land, Yang Hongwu can walk sideways. After receiving the breath, Yang Hongwu looked at Wang Yiming. At this time, Wang Yiming looked at Yang Hongwu with awe in his eyes, which was the awe of the weak to the strong. In Wang Yiming''s eyes, Yang Hongwu can see that at this time, Wang Yiming looks at himself as if he were a supreme God, and he seems to be an ant. Yang Hongwu knows that his image should be magnified by Wang Yiming. In fact, Yang Hongwu''s own strength is not as strong as Wang Yiming imagined. Here, Yang Hongwu can easily kill Wang Yiming and control his life and death. However, if the array is removed, Yang Hongwu''s own strength will be greatly reduced. However, if this guy is knowledgeable, he can become a pawn to enter the divine realm. After all, I will enter the divine realm sooner or later, and it won''t be long. As long as you find the information of the great seal of the common people and control the common land, you will enter the divine domain. But now he knows that the world of mortals is actually under the control of the temple of mortals. Therefore, if he wants to completely refine the world of mortals, it is tantamount to a provocation to the temple of mortals. At that time, the temple of mortals will certainly do it to himself. Therefore, after entering the divine domain, General Yang Hong will face the pursuit of the whole temple of mortals. The influence of the temple of the common people, even if it is not the most powerful in the divine domain, will never be weak. Among them, the strong are like clouds, and may even have the strong in the realm of God King. Unless their cultivation is promoted to the realm of Taiyi true God, it is impossible to compete with it. Therefore, Yang Hongwu must be fully prepared before entering the divine domain. It would be great if there were someone, preferably the enemy of the temple of mortals, to arrange some things for himself. Liu Lin is obviously inappropriate. Moreover, he has been killed by himself. Now there is only Wang Yiming''s choice. Of course, if Wang Yiming doesn''t cooperate, he doesn''t have to leave him and kill him directly. "Senior, I am willing to be a cow and a horse for you. I just hope you will forgive my ignorance." Wang Yiming knelt down directly and gave part of his soul in his hand. Yang Hongwu was surprised that this guy was so knowledgeable. Before he spoke, he divided a part of his soul and offered it. For such a person, there are only two possibilities: one is to accept his life directly, and the other is to have confidence that he can get rid of his control. If it is the second kind, it proves that this guy''s scheming is also very scary. However, in Yang Hongwu''s view, the first possibility is much greater. Moreover, even if he has an idea, Yang Hongwu is not afraid. His own contract is beyond the existence of Taiyi true God. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is not worried at all. "Well, since you are so knowledgeable, I won''t kill you. You can be my servant." Yang Hongwu played a Yin formula and disappeared into Wang Yiming''s head. As for Wang Yiming''s soul, Yang Hongwu doesn''t need to control it. "Your soul, I don''t need it. Now, I have planted my unique spirit seed in your soul blood." Yang Hongwu said in a light tone, "This spirit seed contains a trace of my will and the power of thunder and robbery of the road. It is the Supreme God beyond the realm of true God, and there is no way to remove it. Not only that, there is a special contract that has been integrated into it by me. As long as you have any adverse thoughts and ideas for me, you will have severe pain, and then your soul will collapse and your flesh will turn into dust , the whole person will dissipate in the void and no longer exist. " Wang Yiming trembled when he heard this. He had found that Yang Hongwu was his master and master. His existence was to serve Yang Hongwu without any dissent. Yang Hongwu was really powerful when he found this secret method. In fact, Yang Hongwu didn''t know how this special secret method came from. When he broke the shackles and broke through to the half step Empire, the memory of this secret method appeared in his mind. Yang Hongwu just tried it. He didn''t expect it to be so powerful. The name of this secret method is called spirit slave God method. Chapter 1428 Wang Yiming has not changed much, but he knows that now his life and death are completely in the hands of Yang Hongwu. "Master, I''m really guilty and want to deal with my master." Wang Yiming''s tone is respectful, as if Yang Hongwu is his living parents. No, it should be more noble than his living parents. In his heart, Yang Hongwu''s will is his will. No matter what Yang Hongwu asks him to do, he will do. "Please bring down the death penalty!" Yang Hongwu could see that Wang Yiming was not just talking. If he let him die, he would really die. This makes Yang Hongwu think of a powerful skill, that is, the method of crossing. In the three realms of flood and famine, he must mention that guy, but he has transformed many people and become his Buddhist disciples. However, the method of transition is far less terrible than the spirit slave God method. Of course, although the spirit slave divine law is strong, Yang Hongwu has no way to force the transition, and his cultivation has not reached that level. However, one thing is certain, that is, there is still room to improve the spirit slave God law. With their cultivation becoming stronger, the spirit slave God law will become more and more terrible. If one''s accomplishments reach the realm of the great emperor, one can turn the warrior in the realm of the great emperor into one''s own spiritual slave while breathing. However, this is not a thing overnight. I don''t know how much time it will take to reach that level. In other words, there should be great opportunities. Of course, if we can refine the whole human continent, there is no problem at all. Once the common land is refined, he can devour the power of the world origin of the common land and open his inner world. In this way, his cultivation can definitely be restored to the realm of the great emperor. As for entering the level of the invincible great emperor, it is not necessarily. "Are you a disciple of the temple of common people in the divine domain?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Yes, master." "How did you know about Yuji?" Yang Hongwu was concerned about it. "Master, I''m sorry. This subordinate doesn''t know. It should be calculated by the Liu family through a special secret method." Wang Yiming said, "the Liu family in the divine domain has a heaven operator. His calculation method is very powerful. In nine cases out of ten, he calculated the affairs of Yu Ji." "The sky operator, the method of calculation?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. "So, now that Liu Lin is dead, the other party should count my existence?" I didn''t expect that this would be the case. The array I arranged was to close the news and prevent the information from being transmitted. However, if the tianoperator of the Liu family was really so powerful, wouldn''t he have wasted his efforts and exposed everything? "The master doesn''t have to worry. Although the Liu family''s sky operator is powerful, it has to pay a huge price to calculate special people. Moreover, the master has arranged a powerful array. In addition, the master''s own strength is strong and the fate is meaningless. I estimate that the operator didn''t do anything to calculate the existence of the master that day." Wang Yiming said, "However, my subordinates are worried that the tianoperator of the Liu family will count on my subordinates. My subordinates are not strong enough and can''t hide themselves." "If the other party can''t figure out my situation, you should be the same. Now you are my spiritual slave, so your destiny line is also empty." Yang Hongwu still has this confidence. It seems that the Tian operator of the Liu family is not as powerful as he thinks. If he was really so powerful, he wouldn''t let Liu Lin come down. Therefore, the goods may be boasted to be miraculous, but the calculation method is only able to calculate a general idea. "What''s the situation in the divine realm now? What''s the distribution of forces?" Yang Hongwu asked. This is what he cares about. It''s good to go to the divine realm sooner or later. "Hui, master, today''s divine realm is divided into thirteen domains, each of which is controlled by a strong God King realm. Cangsheng divine realm is one of them. Cangsheng divine realm is controlled by cangsheng temple, Taiyi divine realm is controlled by Taiyi temple, and the cangsheng continent where we are now is a small world of cangsheng divine realm." Wang Yiming said, "Now, the most powerful force in the divine realm is the ancient Cang divine realm. The ancient Cang divine realm is the strongest in the divine realm. In the ancient Cang divine realm, the strong are like clouds. There are three strong people in the divine realm alone. Therefore, the ancient Cang divine realm is the most powerful. No divine realm dares to provoke. The second is the divine sword realm and the ten thousand sword realm. These two divine realms have the same strength, but they are dead enemies Head. " "What about the realm of mortal gods and the realm of Taiyi gods?" Yang Hongwu asked, "where are these two forces?" "At the bottom." Wang Yiming said, "cangsheng divine domain and Taiyi divine domain belong to the latter three domains, also known as the lower three domains, and their strength is the weakest. Ancient Cang divine domain, divine knife domain and wanjian divine domain are the upper three domains." "Do you know if there is pure Yin holy body in the divine domain?" Yang Hongwu asked. Women with pure Yin holy body should be their own women in nine out of ten. Of course, it can''t be 100%, but there are absolutely few women with pure Yin holy body. "Naturally, there are, but very few. I only know two people. One is the saint of the spiritual dream God domain, the other is the saint of the ancient god domain, and the others don''t know," Wang Yiming said. "What are their names?" Yang Hongwu asked with joy. Wang Yiming shook his head. "I don''t know. These two people have never appeared, and we only know from the list of saints in the list of gods and gods." Wang Yiming said. "Divine domain tianbang?" Yang Hongwu looked at him and said, "what is this divine domain tianbang?" "The list of heaven in the divine domain is a very special existence. It is a ranking list for the strong, genius and gods in the divine domain. It is divided into the list of strong, the list of genius, the list of war dragons, the list of saints, the list of gods and beasts, etc." Wang Yiming said, "On this list, it is recorded that the top strongmen, treasures and even secret magic powers in the divine domain are very terrible." "The list of saints is a list of the most outstanding women in the divine domain. Each of the women in this list is a list of national beauty and extraordinary qualifications, which has attracted much attention in the whole continent." Wang Yiming explained, "the women on these lists are the Taoist partners that all geniuses in the divine domain dream of." "How did these lists come out?" Yang Hongwu asked, "or by whom and what forces?" Wang Yiming shook his head: "well, I don''t know." Chapter 1429 "Forget it." it''s estimated that Wang Yiming doesn''t know too much. Moreover, for Yang Hongwu, it''s OK to know the general situation of the divine domain. After all, if he wants to go to the divine domain, he still needs some time and won''t enter the divine domain immediately. As for those women on the list of saints in the so-called divine domain, how many are their own women? They don''t know until they enter the divine domain. Yang Hongwu now just hopes that they can be safe and don''t have anything to do. If anyone dares to be harmful to their women and cause harm to them, he will let them know what life is really better than death, and let them regret why they were born in this world. "Master, subordinates are useless. Please punish the master." when Wang Yiming saw Yang Hongwu, he immediately knelt down and bowed his head. Yang Hongwu looked at Wang Yiming''s performance and had to sigh that the spirit slave divine law is powerful. As long as he showed a little dissatisfaction, he would be so frightened. He had to admit that this secret method was too terrible and powerful. "No, it''s not your fault." Yang Hongwu said, "what else can you improve your accomplishments or have magnificent energy?" "Something with huge energy, this... By the way, master, I have something that contains very huge energy. However, those energy are very violent. No one can absorb refining at all. I don''t know if it will help the master." Wang Yiming said. "Take something out and have a look." Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened. For Yang Hongwu, there is no energy that he can''t absorb and refine. He has a phagocytosis oven. His own phagocytosis oven can devour everything, no matter what it is. "This is the jade pendant, which was obtained by my subordinates from an ancient relic. It contains very terrible energy. However, this jade pendant is very terrible. Once the body touches the jade pendant, it will cause internal mana riots. Moreover, mana will be absorbed by the jade pendant, and if you are careless, it may be drained and become a useless person." Wang Yiming said, "Even if you use a special secret method to attract the energy in the jade pendant, the burst energy is very violent and there is no way to refine it." "Let me see." Yang Hongwu reached out and grabbed it. Wang Yiming was shocked and said, "no, master. This jade pendant is very strange. You can''t touch it directly." "It doesn''t matter." Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry at all. He runs the oven. He doesn''t believe that a mere jade pendant can swallow his own mana. What can resist in front of the oven? Are you kidding? Your own swallowing oven is supreme. Nothing can resist it. After grasping the jade pendant, Yang Hongwu felt a strong attraction, which should be a special force of law. However, this special force of law is so small in front of his own swallowing oven that he can''t compete at all. That suction was instantly offset by his own swallowing oven. At the next moment, Yang Hongwu felt an energy from the jade pendant. This energy was very irritable and contained countless negative breath. "Sure enough." Yang Hongwu found that these negative smells are very violent. All these negative information are the power of some complicated laws. It''s actually the power of law, so it''s certain that this jade pendant is definitely not so simple. Where can there be so much power of law in the general jade pendant? Yang Hongwu suddenly thought of a noun. The law of chaos. Yes, this should be the law of chaos. "Wang Yiming, have you ever heard of the law of chaos?" Yang Hongwu asked. "The law of chaos?" Wang Yiming exclaimed, "master, do you mean that the jade pendant contains the law of chaos?" "I''m just guessing," said Yang Hongwu. "According to the law of chaos, it is said that the divine realm was not divided into thirteen divine realms, but the whole divine realm continent. At that time, the strong were like clouds. There were countless strong people on the whole continent. However, one of them was a God King, who was very strong and powerful. His name was chaos God King. His strength could sweep the whole continent. He was all God kings No one dares to disobey his orders, "said Wang Yiming. "Chaos God? This jade pendant should be related to the so-called chaos God." Yang Hongwu said. "Congratulations, master. Congratulations on getting such a treasure." Wang Yiming said happily. God of chaos, that''s God of chaos, the supreme power in the ancient god domain. His things, anything, are extremely precious existence, even the beds he has used, the futons he has used, and so on, which contain very amazing laws and supreme secrets. If you can understand the mystery, you can greatly improve your strength. A thousand years ago, a broken Futon appeared in the divine realm. The broken Futon was used by the chaotic God King. At the beginning, countless strong people launched a war in order to compete for this Futon. That battle was so dark that countless strong people fell on the battlefield in order to compete for a broken FUTON of the chaotic God King, It can be seen how precious the things of the chaotic God King are. Five thousand years ago, Tongtian alliance got a handwriting of the chaotic God King. It was an insignificant handwriting. There was no secret magic power recorded. It was just left by the chaotic God King. After it was obtained by Tongtian alliance, it was auctioned in Tongtian auction house. At that time, all the God Kings of the thirteen God domains were present. That handwriting was photographed by the ancient god king with 100 billion Shenyuan stone. Therefore, in the divine realm, whatever it is, everything that has a relationship with the chaotic God King is very precious. Everything is the supreme treasure and the object of contention by major forces. Therefore, Wang Yiming was so surprised when he learned that this jade pendant might be something left by the chaotic God King. "Well, I hope that after swallowing the jade pendant, I can improve my cultivation to another level and break the bottleneck of the half step great empire." Yang Hongwu looked at Wang Yiming and said, "this time, you have made great achievements. I will reward you in the future." "No, master, my subordinates don''t need any reward. This jade pendant should belong to the master. In my hand, it''s just a precious pearl covered with dust. Moreover, it can help the master and help my subordinates make atonement. Where can my subordinates ask the master for merit and reward?" Wang Yiming said in fear when he heard Yang Hongwu''s words. Chapter 1430 "Well, you don''t have to. I''ve written down your credit and won''t treat you badly in the future." Yang Hongwu patted him on the shoulder and said, "but this time, will you be in trouble when you return to the divine realm?" Yang Hongwu is still worried about this. He is a very good servant. He can help himself do many things in the divine domain. It would be a pity if he was killed after returning to the divine domain. "If the heavenly operator of the Liu family can''t figure out what''s going on here, there should be no big problem. Although the Liu family is powerful, the Liu family is not small in the divine domain, and there are many enemies of the Taiyi Shenzong," said Wang Yiming. "By the way, you are an array mage?" Yang Hongwu looked at him and said, "are these arrays I arranged helpful to you?" Previously, Wang Yiming has been studying the arrays he arranged. Moreover, in the process of studying these arrays, his strength has been continuously improved. If the arrays he arranged can improve Wang Yiming''s strength to a higher level, it is good news. After all, Yang Hongwu is not worried about Wang Yiming''s betrayal. The spirit slave divine law is too powerful. Even if Wang Yiming''s strength is upgraded several levels or even enters the realm of God King, it is impossible to break the shackles of the spirit slave divine law. Therefore, he is unlikely to betray himself. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is not worried about the improvement of Wang Yiming''s strength. The stronger Wang Yiming''s strength is, the greater his help will be. Therefore, Yang Hongwu naturally hopes that Wang Yiming''s strength will be stronger. Of course, it is OK to give Wang Yiming some arrays. However, Yang Hongwu will not give Wang Yiming some special arrays. After all, Wang Yiming''s strength has not reached a very strong level. For some powerful people who have special secrets, Wang Yiming may not be able to protect his memory. If those special array information is leaked, it is not a good thing. It may cause some unnecessary trouble to yourself in the future. Of course, Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry about some magic arrays and some unimportant arrays. "Yes, master, master''s array is broad and profound, and his subordinates are far inferior. If you can get the master''s guidance, his array level will improve by leaps and bounds and become the first array mage of Taiyi Shenzong. At that time, his subordinates'' status in Taiyi Shenzong will be greatly improved. At that time, even the Taiwu Hall of Liu family and Taiyi Shenzong dare not say anything to me Wang Yiming looked at Yang Hongwu eagerly. It was like a dog eager for bones from its owner. That made Yang Hongwu a little funny. "You mean, if you fully understand the array I arranged before, you can improve your strength and become the first mage of Taiyi Shenzong?" Yang Hongwu said. "Yes, master." Wang Yiming nodded. "That''s good. I have some arrays here and some of my understanding of arrays. Now I''ll give it to you. I hope your strength can be improved to a higher level. When your strength is improved, you can help me do good things in the divine domain. Don''t hang up before I go to the divine domain. It''s too embarrassing for me." Yang Hongwu said, All the time, Wang Yiming didn''t resist at all. Yang Hongwu''s finger fell directly on Wang Yiming''s eyebrows. Yang Hongwu broke some basic array information and layout points into Wang Yiming''s mind. "Thank you, master! Thank you, master!" Wang Yiming was overjoyed. Although these arrays are basic, Wang Yiming found that these arrays have Yang Hongwu''s unique views. These arrays are much simpler than the arrays he knows. Moreover, they are much more powerful. With this knowledge, his level of array arrangement should be improved several times. He has enough confidence. After he understands and digests all these array knowledge, his array level is enough to surpass any array mage of Taiyi Shenzong, and even the old antiques of Taiyi Shenzong''s array hall. At that time, when his strength improves, he will not be afraid of anyone in Taiyi Shenzong. Thinking of this, Wang Yiming looked at Yang Hongwu with awe. This is his master. How powerful he is and how great he is. No one can compare with him. He is the real greatest God and the master of all worlds. No strong person can compare with him. It''s my greatest honor to be his servant. "Well, well, don''t kowtow." Yang Hongwu looked at Wang Yiming and kowtowed on the ground. He knocked a big hole in the solid ground. Moreover, he didn''t use any mana, and his head was swollen. Looking at this guy''s stupid behavior, Yang Hong Wudu couldn''t cry or laugh. Such a slave is really annoying and funny. However, one thing is certain that he is extremely loyal to himself. Seeing Yang Hongwu, Wang Yiming stood up. He still said, "thank you, master!" "By the way, there are some array disks here, which should be of great help to you." Yang Hongwu handed Wang Yiming some array disks, which were also refined by Yang Hongwu at will. They are all basic array disks. In fact, these array disks have no effect on Yang Hongwu. Some basic arrays can be arranged between Yang Hongwu''s fingers. There is no need for any array disk at all. Therefore, Yang Hongwu can''t use many array disks. The array plates that can be used are some powerful array plates. At least they are also the arrangement of emperor''s array. Yang Hongwu will need the array plates. Of course, if it is a special case and the array is arranged when their mental and mana consumption is too large, the array plate will be needed, and the possibility of encountering such a situation is really rare. If it really reaches that point, does the general basic array still have a role? Therefore, for those basic arrays stored in the space, Yang Hongwu didn''t want to think about it. He simply lost everything to Wang Yiming. "Master, these... These things are too precious, I can''t take them." Wang Yiming saw that all these array plates taken out by Yang Hongwu contain the power of array law. These array plates are too precious. They are all the objects competed by countless array mages in the divine domain. An array plate can be compared with an imperial instrument and a top imperial instrument, which shows the value of these array plates. What is worthless in Yang Hongwu''s eyes is a rare treasure to Wang Yiming. How dare he accept it? Chapter 1431 In his heart, only the master is qualified to keep such a precious treasure. He is just a slave. How can he deserve such a treasure? Therefore, when Yang Hongwu said he would give these things to him, he was very frightened. "These things are of no use to me. I refined them at will. I am not only a matrix mage, but also a tool refiner. I can''t see these things because I left them before." Yang Hongwu waved his hand. "Besides, if I let you take them, you can take them. Are you the master or am I the master? Listen to you or me?" Yang Hongwu stared. Wang Yiming quickly put everything away. "No, no, master, i... I''ll take it now." "That''s right." Yang Hongwu looked at him and said, "by the way, there are several pills here. You also take them. Among these pills, some are broken array pills and broken prohibition pills. These pills can break any array and prohibition. Of course, except the array I arranged, these pills should be of great help to you in the future." Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Wang Yiming''s eyes even stared out. The pill can break the array and prohibition. This... This is unheard of and unheard of. It''s amazing and shocking. Since ancient times, where has there been such a pill? Break the array with pill. If it is spread, I''m afraid the whole divine realm will be overturned. It''s a shocking bomb. Master, who is it? No, it should be said that the master is still human? He should be the existence beyond the God King and the creator of thousands of universes. Otherwise, how can he be so powerful. How could there be a way to break the array with pills? At this time, Yang Hongwu''s position in Wang Yiming''s heart rose again, reaching a point that no one can reach. Yang Hongwu feels a special force, which is a special force of faith. Yang Hongwu''s mana has been improved, and a special change has taken place. This special change surprised Yang Hongwu. It was a new mana. No, even it was not appropriate to call it mana. The power of faith. Yang Hongwu thought of the power of faith. In the past, Yang Hongwu also practiced the power of faith. The power of faith can improve cultivation. However, if you use the power of faith to improve cultivation, there is a disadvantage. This disadvantage is that the cultivation improved by the power of faith depends on the number of beliefs. If his faith is reduced, his strength will be reduced. If faith collapses at the critical moment, it will be a devastating blow to the cultivator. Therefore, Yang Hongwu never thought of using the power of faith to improve his cultivation. After all, this is not a good thing. Therefore, Yang Hongwu gave up the cultivation of the power of faith. However, this power is relatively special. It seems to be the power of faith, but it is more powerful than the power of faith. This force will even become stronger with the improvement of Wang Yiming''s strength, that is, the stronger Wang Yiming''s strength, the stronger this force will be. Even, Yang Hongwu can borrow this power to Wang Yiming, so that he can be greatly improved in a short time. In this regard, it is good. However, Yang Hongwu will not rely on this force. If it is not a special case, he has no need to mobilize this force. "Thank you, master!" After a while, Wang Yiming came back and collected all the pills. These pills are of great help to him, especially when he enters some ancient relics and some special secret places. These pills can help him easily break the array and prohibition. Among the ancient relics, some special treasure hiding places generally have some powerful prohibitions and arrays, that is, some god kings and strong people can''t break those arrays and prohibitions. With these pills, he can enter those places. At that time, he will have more treasures than ordinary people. For example, an ancient relic occupied by the Taiyi Shenzong turned into a Taiyi relic. Among the Taiyi relic, there is a vast and mysterious space world. The world on that side is very vast. There are many treasures and countless opportunities, but it is also full of crises. Although many people enter the relic to explore treasures and many strong ones, however, After countless years, Taiyi Shenzong just entered a small piece and didn''t dare to go deep at all. One is that there are countless arrays and prohibitions in it. If you are careless, you may die without a burial place. Of course, there are many powerful monsters. These monsters are very powerful and ferocious, comparable to the strong ones in the realm of God and king. With these pills, as well as those array plates and array knowledge, Wang Yiming feels that he can definitely enter the Taiyi ruins and obtain great benefits. At that time, his strength should be greatly improved. Of course, more importantly, he can help the master obtain huge resources. In his heart, his own strength and his own benefits are always in the second place, and the first is his master Yang Hongwu. Nothing is more important than helping his master get benefits and resources. "Master, with these things, I can certainly help the master get more resources, help the master, build a great power in the divine domain and wait for the master to come." Wang Yiming said respectfully. "OK, good. I hope you can do it. After I arrive in the divine domain, I hope you can establish your own force." Yang Hongwu looked at Wang Yiming and said, "don''t worry. After I enter the divine domain, I don''t have a foothold." "Don''t worry, master, I will do it. If I can''t even do a small thing after getting so many treasures from the master, I will punish myself." Wang Yiming immediately made a military order. "This is no small matter." Yang Hongwu''s face sank and said. "It''s the subordinate''s fault. There''s no trivial matter about the master. Please punish the master." Wang Yiming immediately knelt down when he saw that Yang Hongwu was unhappy. "Well, don''t kneel down. What I want is not kowtow." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "you are the most critical link in the divine domain. I hope you don''t disappoint me. After I come to the divine domain, I will sweep all major forces in the whole divine domain and become the master of the divine domain." "Don''t worry, master. My subordinates must devote themselves to the master." Wang Yiming said. "By the way, you also need to ask me about the women in the divine domain who have pure Yin holy body, and protect their safety and wait for me." Yang Hongwu finally said. Chapter 1432 Wang Yiming opened the transmission and entered the divine domain. Yang Hongwu just let go of the array. The goddess palace appeared in front of everyone again. At this time, Gong Lianyi''s face was gloomy. She was shocked to see Yang Hongwu appear, because she had already guessed that the people of Taiyi Shenzong should have come to the lower world. However, Yang Hongwu is still intact, which makes her a little worried. I don''t know what trick this boy used to deceive the people of Taiyi Shenzong. "Disappointed?" Yang Hongwu looked at Gong Lianyi, stretched out his hand and untied part of the ban on Gong Lianyi, so that Gong Lianyi could speak. "Where have you cheated the strong of Taiyi Shenzong?" Gong Lianyi shouted at Yang Hongwu. "Cheat?" Yang Hongwu smiled. "What is Taiyi Shenzong? It''s just the bottom force in the divine domain. I really don''t care. I''m not even afraid of the first force in the divine domain. Do I still need to cheat against a bottom force?" "It''s impossible. You''re talking nonsense. It''s a strong man in the divine realm. Your strength is far from being comparable to that of a warrior in a great holy land. You''re lying. I advise you to honestly let us go and give Yu Ji to the Tianjiao of Taiyi Shenzong. Otherwise, you''re dead, you know?" Gong Lianyi shouted. "Stubborn." Yang Hongwu looked at Gong Lianyi''s beautiful face and felt unspeakable disgust. To be honest, Yang Hongwu has never hated a woman or a beautiful woman so much. "Are you afraid?" seeing Yang Hongwu''s appearance, Gong Lianyi smiled. She thought Yang Hongwu was really afraid this time. "Now you honestly let me go and do what I say. Maybe I can plead with the strong man of Taiyi Shenzong and let the other party forgive your death." "For the sake of Yu Ji and Nangong Xinyi, I won''t kill you today, but the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can''t escape." Yang Hongwu said, running the swallowing oven, and a powerful swallowing force erupted. The swallowing force was like a giant dragon, swallowing the cultivation achievements of Gong ripples at once. "My mana, what kind of magic did you use to devour my mana? You... You..." Gong Lianyi was terrified and screamed loudly. Before, Yang Hongwu just sealed her accomplishments and her mana. However, this time is different. This time, she clearly felt that the mana in her body and her accomplishments are disappearing, Is being swallowed up. If the mana cultivation is completely swallowed up, it means that her cultivation is abolished, not sealed. If she wants to recover, she doesn''t know what year and month it will be. Moreover, she has many enemies, that is, in the goddess palace, many people are dissatisfied with her. Most of them are her sworn enemies, who have long wanted to replace her. Once she loses her cultivation, she will face no good end. "You stop, you stop!" Gong Lianyi shouted. No matter how hard she was before, but now in this situation, she can''t be hard anymore. Without cultivation, it''s more terrible than killing her. She is not afraid of death, but she is absolutely unwilling to lose her cultivation, because life is definitely worse than death. It is much more terrible than death. "Stop it, how can it?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "I said that capital punishment can be avoided, but living punishment can''t escape. I don''t kill you, but I want to abolish your cultivation. I don''t think you can be arrogant without cultivation." Yang Hongwu was not moved by Gong Lianyi''s words. "You can''t do this, Yu Ji, Xinyi. Tell him to stop." Gong Lianyi sees that Yang Hongwu is like this, so he has to beg for mercy from Yang Hongwu. "Master." hearing Gong Lianyi''s words, Nangong Xinyi softened her heart. She looked at Yang Hongwu, "Yang... Childe Yang, can you spare my master this time and don''t abolish her accomplishments?" "No." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "I''ve given her a chance. Now I''m very kind not to kill her." "Younger martial sister Yu Ji, you... Please ask young master Yang to let him release the master." Nangong Xinyi, after all, can''t bear to see her master, and her accomplishments have been abolished. "Young master Yang..." if Huang Yi also spoke, she couldn''t bear it after all. "No, don''t you forget what she just said?" Yang Hongwu is not a fool or a kind of soft hearted person. It''s cheaper for a woman like Gong Lianyi not to kill her. Besides, Yang Hongwu doesn''t intend to completely abolish her standing body and give her a chance to practice. This also depends on Yu Ji''s face. If she was a different person, Yang Hongwu would directly kill the other party. Even if she didn''t kill, she would completely abolish the other party''s cultivation and joint battle body, so that she has no possibility of cultivating again and recovering her cultivation. "Beast, you beast, kill me if you have seed." feeling that most of your mana has been swallowed up, Gong Lianyi''s eyes will be angry when she looks at Yang Hongwu. She scolds angrily, "if you don''t kill me, I''ll take revenge. I''ll cut you to pieces." "Hum." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, which increased the power of swallowing. Yang Hongwu didn''t pay any attention to the angry scolding of Gong Lianyi and didn''t worry at all. "Touch!" After Yang Hong swallowed nearly 70% of the mana of Gong Lianyi, a powerful breath burst out and a fist hit his back. Yang Hong and Wu Song opened the palace ripples and hit each other''s fists with a backhand. With a dull sound, Yang Hongwu was repelled several steps, and the other party''s body appeared from the void. This man, wearing a purple long shirt, is elegant, looks very elegant and has an elegant demeanor. This is a woman. Dress up, but it seems very neutral. Her strength is also very strong, which surprised Yang Hongwu. This person should be the hidden strong man in the goddess palace. "This childe, enough is enough. She has already suffered the punishment she deserves. Let''s forget it." the visitor is Gong Lingfeng of the goddess palace. She is a person of the ancestral level of the goddess palace. She is very powerful and can break the shackles and fly to the divine realm. However, she and another elder of the ancestral level are the last cards of the goddess palace. In order to protect the goddess palace, Never left. In fact, according to the truth, like another ancestor, she could not appear if the goddess palace was not destroyed. However, Gong Lianyi, her descendants, was also the one she valued. She couldn''t watch Gong Lianyi disappear like this. Therefore, she took a sneak attack on Yang Hongwu regardless of face. Chapter 1433 "Lao Zu, kill him, kill this little beast, and he has wasted my cultivation." seeing Gong Lingfeng''s appearance, Gong Lianyi seemed to see the great Savior and shouted. She knows about Gong Lingfeng. Gong Lingfeng is the most outstanding genius of the palace family. She had been shackled thousands of years ago. If she hadn''t been the guardian ancestor of the goddess palace, she would have been able to fly to the divine realm. Gong Lingfeng can be said to be the most outstanding genius among the older generation of the goddess palace. Even more powerful than the founder of the goddess palace. However, when Gong Lingfeng heard Gong Lianyi''s words, her face changed slightly and she smiled bitterly in her heart. This girl, at this time, her brain became stupid. If she could do it, she had just killed Yang Hongwu. Do you have to wait until now? Yang Hongwu''s strength was too strong, which surprised her. Unless she uses the power beyond the half step true God level, otherwise, it is impossible to kill Yang Hongwu. If she mobilizes the power beyond the half step true God level, she will use the power of the law to lower the natural disaster and directly extradite her to fly up. This is not what she wants. She still has a certain understanding of the divine realm. In this human continent, her strength is top, and few people can compete with her. She is the existence standing at the top of the world, but if she goes to the divine domain, her strength is nothing, and she can only stand at the bottom. Her position is not even comparable to that of some deacons of the sect. Moreover, she knows that some people who have no backers will be taken away as slaves and sent to the mine to be miners after flying into the divine realm. She is in the lower world. She is the ancestor of the goddess palace. She has gone to the divine realm and wants to be a miner? How can she stand it? So she doesn''t want to fly. "You want to kill me?" Yang Hongwu smiled. "You also need to have that ability. Gong Lianyi, I said, no one can stop me. Since I said to abolish your accomplishments, I''ll abolish your accomplishments. It doesn''t count if anyone says." When Yang Hongwu said this, he turned into a virtual shadow and instantly appeared in front of Gong Lianyi. He clasped her wrist and the violent swallowing power erupted again. This time, Yang Hongwu''s swallowing speed became faster. Between breathing, he completely swallowed the remaining mana of Gong Lianyi. "You dare!" Gong Lingfeng was furious. Although she couldn''t defeat Yang Hongwu without surpassing half a step of the real God''s strength, Yang Hongwu was beating her in the face, which made her very angry. Gong Lingfeng stretched out her hand and grabbed it towards Yang Hongwu. With strong power, a whirlwind rolled up. The space was shaking in front of this powerful power, as if it was going to be broken. This big hand immediately appeared in front of Yang Hongwu and grabbed Yang Hongwu''s head. If it was caught, it would never be better. Yang Hongwu grabbed Gong Lianyi and dodged this catch. That catch caught on the wall behind him. The solid broken dragon stone was shattered. This shows the strength of this grasping force. "Give it back to you." Yang Hongwu then threw the palace ripples in the past. Gong Lingfeng catches Gong Lianyi. At this time, Gong Lingfeng''s face is blue, Gong Lianyi''s mana is gone, and her cultivation has been abolished. Although her battle body has not been abolished, Gong Lianyi''s desire to restore her cultivation is definitely not overnight. Gong Lianyi, the leader of the goddess palace, can''t do it. Without strength, it is naturally impossible to intimidate other elders. Of course, it is impossible to be the leader of the goddess palace. "Boy, are you provoking me? Do you know?" Gong Lingfeng looked at Yang Hongwu coldly. "I can''t deny that you are a genius, but this is the goddess palace, and I, the master of the goddess palace, you abolished the master of my goddess palace in front of me. Do you know your sin?" "The master of the goddess palace?" Yang Hongwu smiled and looked at her. "So what? Can you kill me?" "I admit that you are very strong. I can''t kill you, but if I can''t kill you, I can kill them." Gong Lingfeng pointed to Yu Ji and other women. When Yang Hongwu heard this, his eyes narrowed and his pupils narrowed instantly, like the eyes of a needle. "You threaten me?" Yang Hongwu hates it most when others threaten him. Before, it was gong Lianyi and now it is Gong Lingfeng. They are both members of the Gong family. No wonder they are a family. They have such a bad temper and arrogant tone. They always think they are the first in the world. For Gong Lingfeng, Yang Hongwu can see that the strength of this old woman is really strong. There are few people stronger than her in this common land. There should be one in the temple of mortals, and there should be one in the south of the central continent. There are only two people with stronger breath than Gong Lingfeng. Of course, two old dragons don''t count on the Dragon Island. "Give you a chance, a chance to live. You will restore the cultivation of ripples in the palace, become the worship of the goddess palace and protect the way for the goddess palace for 3000 years. I won''t care about your disrespectful sin." Gong Lingfeng said. Yang Hongwu was a little surprised. I thought that Gong Lingfeng would say something stupid, but I didn''t expect that Gong Lingfeng put forward a reasonable request. However, this is for ordinary people, but it is different for Yang Hongwu. It is impossible to restore the cultivation of palace ripples. She threatened her woman and touched her cards. She even wanted to give her woman to Liu Lin. not killing her has given Nangong Xinyi their face. As for helping her recover her accomplishments, don''t even think about it. On the other hand, it is absolutely impossible to become a shrine to the goddess palace and protect the way for the goddess palace for 3000 years. I''m kidding. Three thousand years is too long for Yang Hongwu. Don''t say three thousand years, it''s not even a year. It is absolutely impossible for Yang Hongwu to agree. Yang Hongwu has to admit that Gong Lingfeng''s abacus is good. In fact, Gong Lingfeng also thinks so. Yang Hongwu is so excellent and evil. Now he hasn''t even broken through the realm of the great emperor, and his strength is so terrible. Moreover, the array arranged by Yang Hongwu made her feel frightened and threatened. She knew that if Yang Hongwu arranged that array, she would completely arouse her cultivation and release it with all her strength. She could only break the array in front of her and leave here. If Yang Hongwu hadn''t withdrawn from the array, she wouldn''t dare to appear here. Chapter 1434 "Are you funny?" Yang Hongwu looked at Gong Lingfeng and said, "let me restore the cultivation of Gong ripples and protect the Tao for the goddess palace for 3000 years. It''s a joke." "Don''t you promise?" Gong Lingfeng''s face sank, and a strong breath burst out in an instant, enveloping Yang Hongwu in it. "Do you want to die? If you don''t promise, they will die." "It''s really a toad yawning - what a big breath." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "you don''t know what is heaven and earth. In this world, no one can let my woman die, and no one can threaten my woman, but anyone who does that dies, and you... Are no exception." "Stubborn." Gong Lingfeng snorted coldly, "in that case, I''ll kill one person first." With that, Gong Lingfeng punched. This punch seemed ordinary, but it contained the power of terror, as if it surrounded the terrible power of death. This punch still hit Bai. "Die!" Gong Lingfeng also angered Yang Hongwu. It was an unforgivable sin to dare to dialogue and still do it. In Yang Hongwu''s hand, there was a sabre. On the sabre, a dragon surrounded it, full of supreme power. The power erupted was enough to break the power of any law. Hongmeng Sabre is a powerful sabre. Now Yang Hongwu''s strength is several times stronger than before. When he displays Hongmeng Sabre again, his combat effectiveness has naturally increased several times than before. "The angry dragon breaks the sky!" Yang Hongwu roared, and the war knife clenched in both hands chopped down. The terrible knife Qi turned into a huge dragon, rose into the sky and rushed towards Gong Lingfeng''s fist. "Touch!" The two powerful forces collided together and burst out a terrible light, which lit up the whole world. The surrounding space was collapsing, and the solid ground was constantly disconnected and broken, as if it had encountered some terrible impact. It collapsed a little bit. The world should turn into nothingness in front of these two hegemonic forces. The whole Goddess Peak seemed unable to withstand the impact of this hegemonic force, and the whole huge mountain range would be bombarded, broken and collapsed. The female disciples of the goddess palace were terrified one by one. If this goes on, I''m afraid the whole Goddess Peak will be completely destroyed. What a terrible thing. For many disciples of the goddess palace, the goddess palace is their home. They have been here since they have memories. They grow up here and practice here. Goddess Peak is their foundation. If the Goddess Peak collapses and the goddess palace is destroyed, they will lose a lot and lose their homes. Seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu was not indifferent. With a wave of his hand, an array appeared. This array burst out a powerful force and formed a defense. It shrouded the Goddess Peak and wrapped the goddess palace. Those who did not have any hostile thoughts towards Yang Hongwu were wrapped up. However, some people are not so lucky. At the beginning, those people, like Gong Lianyi, didn''t have any good feelings for Yang Hongwu. They also started with him. Even for the disciples who started with Yu Ji, Yang Hongwu wouldn''t protect them. Under the impact of this terrible force, they had no resistance at all, and were killed by this powerful and domineering force. "Click!" With a crisp sound, Gong Lingfeng''s arm was cut off by Yang Hongwu. Gong Lingfeng roared. "Bastard, you hurt me, you damn beast, you cut off my right hand, you want to die!" at this time, Gong Lingfeng became crazy. Yang Hongwu found that the whole Goddess Peak erupted an amazing force, which came from the depths of Goddess Peak. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. Yang Hongwu has a familiar feeling of this force. It is not an ordinary energy. If he guesses correctly, this energy should be the power of world fragments. Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. World fragments, what a good thing this is. It is of great help to Yang Hongwu. It can help him open the inner world and restore the power of the inner world. Yang Hongwu refined a small world before, which opened the space of his fairy tower. However, cat, they still couldn''t be unsealed. Although xianta space has been opened, it has not been completely restored. Because the fairy tower space has been integrated into his inner world, it needs more world original power to really open it. It is not easy to obtain these world original forces. Yang Hongwu has not yet reached such a point that he can turn all auras into world original forces. The power of the world origin is unique. If the strength reaches a certain level, the general aura can be transformed. Moreover, the transformation rate is also very low. Yang Hongwu doesn''t have that much time. The only way to quickly restore the origin of the world is to devour and refine other worlds to restore their own inner world. Therefore, when he learned that the core of the Goddess Peak turned out to be a fragment of the world, Yang Hongwu''s surprise was self-evident. Although this world fragment is not too large, it contains considerable power of the origin of the world. After refining these forces, Yang Hongwu may be very happy to restore his inner world to twice its current size. "I not only want to cut off your right hand, but also kill your soul." Yang Hongwu looked at Gong Lingfeng lightly and said, "originally, you don''t have to die, but you are stubborn and always want to provoke me. Therefore, in order to stop these troublesome things in the future, I have to kill you completely." "OK... Good, little beast, your tone is really big. Do you really think I can''t help you?" Gong Lingfeng''s arm has recovered at this time. Her strength is constantly improving, and her momentum has become stronger and more terrible. The whole Goddess Peak is shrouded in this powerful force. The sky seemed unable to bear this terrible force and was about to break up. Yang Hongwu knew that Gong Lingfeng had completely released her accomplishments and no longer concealed her strength. The special energy of the Goddess Peak, the power of a world fragment, isolated the Goddess Peak and covered up the mystery. Therefore, Gong Lingfeng can burst out her powerful power in a short time without being affected by the laws of heaven. Chapter 1435 However, although Gong Lingfeng can burst out the power beyond the half step true God realm, which is comparable to the strength of Taiyi true God, it is not unlimited after all. The world fragments of the Goddess Peak can be covered up for a period of time, but it is not enough to completely cover up. If the burst out power is too strong and lasts too long, it will still be perceived by the law power of the world, In that way, the power of heaven''s robbery will be reduced, and the divine domain channel will appear, forcing her to leave this direction. If she forcibly stays, it will make heaven''s robbery evolve into a more powerful and terrible heaven''s punishment. At this level of strength, although they are extremely strong and won''t worry about the power of natural disaster, it''s different if they face natural punishment. They still have no way to resist the power of natural punishment. They are not Yang Hongwu. "Go to hell!" Gong Lingfeng broke out a powerful force. This time, she was extremely confident. Although she didn''t want to break out such a powerful force, after all, it cost her a lot. However, everything was worth it. As long as she could kill Yang Hongwu, it was worth it. When a blow broke out, the power of terror seemed to break everything, make the whole space completely collapse and turn into nothingness. Such a power could not be resisted by ordinary people at all. This power has exceeded the limit of the common land. In Gong Lingfeng''s eyes, Yang Hongwu was already a dead man. Gong Lianyi is also ecstatic. Yang Hongwu is going to die this time. There is no doubt that he will die. There is no doubt that Gong Lingfeng is powerful. In fact, the idea of handing Yu Ji over to Taiyi Shenzong was not only her own calculation, but also Gong Lingfeng''s idea. Moreover, Gong Lingfeng will occupy the vast majority of the resources they get after they hand over Yu Ji. After all, Gong Lingfeng is not an ordinary strong person in the realm of half step true God. Her own strength has already exceeded the level of half step true God. There are not many things in this living continent that can improve her cultivation again. If she breaks through and becomes stronger in this world, she needs higher-level auras, and these auras, It is the divine source stone of the divine domain. Although the divine source stone is precious in the divine domain, it is not without. After all, the strong in the divine domain use the divine source stone to cultivate. Once the cultivation reaches the level of Taiyi true God, it needs resources to improve rapidly, and these resources are naturally the divine source stone. For practitioners in the divine realm, the divine source stone is indispensable. Without the divine source stone, most of them have no way to go further, and even their accomplishments will go backwards. Therefore, Shenyuan stone is very important for martial artists in the divine domain. If there is no divine source stone, no matter how excellent your talent is, most of them can only become the bottom goods. The reason why Gong Lingfeng used Yu Ji to exchange resources was for Shenyuan stone. After knowing that Yang Hongwu was very powerful and drove away the people of Taiyi Shenzong, Gong Lingfeng couldn''t help but attack Yang Hongwu. However, what she never thought was that Yang Hongwu''s strength was so powerful and responsive that she easily avoided her sneak attack. In view of Yang Hongwu''s strong strength, she plans to avoid Yang Hongwu''s edge and make a false deal with Yang Hongwu, so that Yang Hongwu can restore the cultivation of ripples in the palace, become the worship of the goddess palace and protect the way for the goddess palace. In her opinion, this is not a harsh condition. Her purpose is to temporarily stabilize Yang Hongwu. When the strong one of Taiyi Shenzong comes, Yang Hongwu is bound to compete with the people of Taiyi Shenzong. Although Yang Hongwu''s strength is strong and his talent is excellent, he is just a mortal and a warrior in the holy land. Even if he is very special, he is far from being able to resist the Revenge of Taiyi Shenzong. So at that time, Yang Hongwu will die, and she doesn''t need to take such a big risk against Yang Hongwu. However, what she thought was so beautiful that this development did not make her achieve her wish at all. Yang Hongwu didn''t promise her to let her plan go bankrupt. In fact, if she had known the people of Taiyi Shenzong, she would have come down long ago. Moreover, after the genius of Taiyi Shenzong was killed by Yang Hongwu, she wouldn''t think so. "Let me die? Naive." Yang Hongwu sneered, waved his hand, and a huge light curtain appeared. This is an array. This is the array arranged by Yang Hongwu with the scroll of fortune. At the beginning, Yang Hongwu released the array, but he didn''t completely release the array, but it was temporarily released. Because Yang Hongwu sensed the threat, how could Yang Hongwu be foolish enough to completely remove the array without full assurance? Sure enough, Gong Lingfeng appeared. This guy can actually restrain his breath and avoid the law of heaven. The power of Taiyi true God erupted. If Yang Hongwu had completely removed this array before, he might be in a great crisis at this time. Even if he doesn''t have a big problem, Bai still and they are different. Once the power of Taiyi true God breaks out in an all-round way, Yang Hongwu may not even have time to send Bai still and other women into Longmen space or xianta space. Although the strength of the half step true God realm is only half a step away from the real Taiyi true God realm, the gap between strength is a world apart. A real strong person in the realm of Taiyi true God can easily kill countless strong people in the realm of true God. "Seal!" Yang Hongwu drank lightly, and an ancient seal appeared. The seal instantly fell on Gong Lingfeng. This force immediately shackled Gong Lingfeng''s power. Gong Lingfeng''s face changed greatly. Seeing this, Gong Lianyi shouted, "be careful, Grandpa. This little beast has a special secret method that can seal mana and accomplishments." "Damn it, why didn''t you say it earlier, you fool." Gong Lingfeng felt that her mana was limited and her cultivation and combat effectiveness were greatly reduced. Her face changed. This is terrible. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu has mastered such a terrible secret method. At first she didn''t know, but now she knows the horror of Yang Hongwu. At this time, she found that Yang Hongwu unknowingly opened the array. Yang Hongwu didn''t even remove the array, and opening the array was just breathing. She knew she had been calculated. "Damn, do you think you can seal me?" Gong Lingfeng shouted. Her momentum broke out and wanted to break away from the seal. However, is Yang Hongwu''s seal so easy to break free? Even if her current cultivation is at the level of Taiyi true God, so is it. Chapter 1436 "You are too naive to break away from my seal. If your accomplishments surpass the Taiyi true God, you may be able to do it, but now you are absolutely impossible. The array I arranged is not that simple." Yang Hongwu sneered, "today, you will die without doubt. No one can save you." "Damn it, I don''t believe it. I''m the strong one in the Taiyi true God realm. In this world, I''m the true God. No one can seal me. How can you do it? I don''t believe it. Open it to me!" Gong Lingfeng roared with a ferocious face. On her white jade like arm, green veins burst up, like earthworms, all over the whole arm. Her face was ferocious and strong, as if to completely smash Yang Hongwu''s array seal. Yang Hongwu looked at this scene, but he didn''t take it to heart. He sneered and then whispered, "seal!" His hands were sealed. The seal that was about to be broken burst into a dazzling light. The next moment, the seal disappeared into Gong Lingfeng''s body. Gong Lingfeng''s body softened and sank to the ground. "My accomplishments, my mana, are really SEALED!" she murmured. At this moment, Gong Lingfeng can''t feel her mana, which means that her accomplishments have been completely sealed. At this moment, she is just stronger than some ordinary human bodies. Without cultivation and mana, she would be like a toothless tiger without threat. Any warrior can even kill her. At this moment, she finally realized why Gong Lianyi became so crazy and irrational. Isn''t she like this now?, Without cultivation and mana, what a terrible, terrible and intolerable thing it is. This feeling is more terrible than death. Life is better than death. "Little beast, untie my seal quickly? You know what? You''re looking for death?" Gong Lingfeng seemed to have a card. She shouted, full of confidence. Looking at Yang Hongwu, her eyes twinkled with madness. "Dare you be arrogant? The prisoners at the bottom of the stage dare to be so presumptuous. They simply don''t know whether to live or die." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "If you don''t want them all to die here, you''d better untie my seal and let me go now." Gong Lingfeng said. "Impossible, today, you must die." Yang Hongwu said, slowly walking towards Gong Lingfeng, step by step, the sound of footsteps seemed to step on Gong Lingfeng''s heart. Without cultivation and mana, how could she resist Yang Hongwu''s momentum? Her body trembled under this strong pressure, but her eyes were still so crazy and full of hate. "Then die with me." Gong Lingfeng was crazy and laughed loudly. His hair spread out, and a terrible breath was rising in his body, which made people tremble. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and had a bad feeling in his heart. He was surprised to find that the fragment of the world deep in the Goddess Peak began to expand, and it seemed that all the terrible power would be released. Yang Hongwu thought of one thing, one thing that worried Yang Hongwu very much, that is, this piece of world fragment in the depths of Goddess Peak, I''m afraid it has been refined by Gong Lingfeng and has been recognized by her. If it were not for the suppression of the law of the common land, I''m afraid Gong Lingfeng''s cultivation at this time would have reached the later stage of Taiyi true God, or even the peak. Just because Gong Lingfeng doesn''t know how to completely refine this piece of world fragment and how to breed her own inner world, how can her strength just reach such a point? However, although Gong Lingfeng doesn''t know how to use this world fragment to open up her own inner world, she can control a part of the world fragment and mobilize the power in the world fragment, that is, the power of the world origin. Once she detonates the power of the world origin completely, it will cause terrible changes. At that time, the whole Goddess Peak, even the whole Goddess Peak, will turn into nothingness. Like the situation encountered by Yang Hongwu before, the collapse of the world will certainly produce void cracks. In that way, the danger will be terrible. "Yuji, still, you enter my Longmen world first." Yang Hongwu said to Yuji, Liuli and other women. "I can help you." Liu Li said, "brother, you know my strength, and I have a powerful treasure to protect myself." "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "this is not something you can resist. Even my dragon''s gate may not be able to resist. Only when you enter the world of dragon''s gate space can I be at ease. Otherwise, you can only drag me down and make me worry." "Brother..." Liuli couldn''t help stamping his feet when he heard the speech: "my strength is very strong, not as weak as you think." "It''s not your strength." Yang Hongwu said with a wry smile when he saw that Liuli was so strong, "The reason is very special. Although you are powerful, you don''t have your own inner world after all. Therefore, you can''t resist the power of the world. Now, this problem is caused by the power of the world. If you can''t stop it, this space will collapse. Do you think you can withstand the impact of that power?" "I......" hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Liuli said nothing. She knew that if the world collapsed, she would never be able to resist the impact of the world''s power. "Well, Liuli, don''t say more. If you go on, there''s not enough time. I''ll send you into the dragon''s gate space now. You can practice well in the dragon''s gate. If there''s no accident, I''ll go to the divine realm soon. At that time, if your cultivation doesn''t improve, there''s no way to help me." Yang Hongwu said that, with a wave of his hand, a light appeared, enveloping the women in the light. The next moment, the light flashed, and the women disappeared in place. Yang Hongwu was sent to the Longmen world. "You have your own world?" Seeing this scene, Gong Lingfeng''s eyes widened. She was envious. Although she knew that the core of shennv peak was a world fragment, she suffered from no skill, so she could only refine the world fragment of shennv peak, but could not evolve into the inner world. This has always been her pain. If she could evolve this world fragment into the inner world, her strength would be improved How could he be forced to such a point by Yang Hongwu? Chapter 1437 "You know too late." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "since you know I have the inner world, even if you explode that world fragment, you can''t kill me. At most, you will hurt me, but you will be scared and have no vitality." "Ha ha... I didn''t expect that Gong Lingfeng would end up like this after all. I hate, I hate. If I could get that inheritance at the beginning, I could refine the Goddess Peak into my inner world. Unfortunately, the damn woman calculated me when she was dying." Gong Lingfeng was completely desperate, The world debris has begun to detonate. She knows very well that she has no chance. Death is her only end. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s face was dignified. He wanted to get this piece of world fragment very much, and the problem now is how to prevent the detonation of this piece of world fragment. Once it is completely detonated, you will have no chance. Moreover, you will not only be unable to get the world fragments, but also bear the impact of the world force. It is unimaginable that the power of the self explosion of the world fragments. Although this is only a fragment of the world, the power and source law contained in it are very terrible. Once it is completely detonated, it will be more terrible than the collapse of the small world before. "Seal!" Yang Hongwu once again burst out, fully opened his power, and wanted to completely seal this piece of world fragment. However, to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, the power of this world fragment is beyond his imagination. The energy contained in this world fragment is much higher than that of the small world of Zong Wang before. This is obviously not a grade. There are great differences in the small world. Even if there is only one level difference, the difference is also a world apart. However, the level of this world fragment is more than one higher than that of the small world on the side of the king. Therefore, the energy contained in this world fragment is several times more than the power of the world origin contained in the small world of the king. If you can get it and swallow it all up, you may really be able to recover to the great empire. However, the problem now is that it is difficult for him to seal the power of the violent world. "Want to seal? Impossible." Gong Lingfeng said with a smile, "you are dreaming. A trace of my original power has detonated, and the whole Goddess Peak will collapse completely. Within a vast area, it will turn into nothingness, and the space will be completely broken." "Unless your strength reaches the level of God King, otherwise, you can''t seal it. You can''t stop the complete collapse of Goddess Peak. You can''t stop the self explosion of that world fragment. Ha ha... Ha ha... I know you want to get my world fragment, but I won''t let you succeed." Looking at Gong Lingfeng''s crazy smile, Yang Hongwu wants to clean up Gong Lingfeng. This woman is really crazy. However, if he had reached such a point, he would not compromise. It was the best choice to pull his enemies and die together. When Yang Hongwu felt powerless and planned to escape, a light suddenly flashed in Yang Hongwu''s mind. Thought of a way. Let go of the array, break the world fragments and deceive the way of heaven. Use the power of heaven to suppress this piece of world fragment. Yang Hongwu started immediately when he thought of it. At this time, he waved his hand, simply opened the array completely and removed all the array plates. Seeing Yang Hongwu doing this, Gong Lingfeng was puzzled and said, "no matter how many ways you are destined to bury me, you can''t change this fact. Even if you barely die, you will be seriously injured. You can''t avoid all this. No matter what you do, it''s futile and meaningless. Don''t waste your efforts." "Hum." Yang Hongwu snorted softly and said, "do you really think so? Do you really think I have no way? If so, you will underestimate me. Open it for me!" Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with cold. One finger pops up and startles God. This finger contains 90% of Yang Hongwu''s power. At the moment, this piece of world fragment deep in the Goddess Peak is collapsing. Therefore, the power is easier to be detonated. When it is hit by the amazing finger of Yang Hongwu''s 90% power, it will immediately block this space and shatter the shield of heaven. The shield was shattered, and the power of heaven immediately fell down. The will of heaven felt the crisis. This is a huge crisis, a crisis in which space is broken and destroyed. Although Tiandao consciousness has no wisdom but instinct, how can it be ignored in the case of such a crisis? Therefore, the power of the law of heaven enveloped this space in an instant. A powerful force broke out and enveloped the whole Goddess Peak. This force, vast and endless, has formed a huge seal to suppress the world fragment of Goddess Peak and seal it. However, the original power of this world fragment has been detonated, and there is no way to stop it. Even the will of heaven can only be suppressed. At this time, the Tao of heaven sensed the existence of Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu had obtained great merit before. It is precisely because Yang Hongwu repaired the void crack of this world. Therefore, a force poured into Yang Hongwu''s body, which is the power of heaven. When the power of heaven entered Yang Hongwu''s body, Yang Hongwu felt that his cultivation realm was constantly improving and his cultivation was constantly breaking through. This surprised Yang Hongwu. However, Yang Hongwu knew that Tiandao could not erase the immediate crisis and prevent that piece of world fragment from being detonated. Therefore, Tiandao will pour power into his own body and use his own flesh to stop all this, or destroy this piece of world fragment that is about to explode and collapse, Directly into the void. Yang Hongwu is very happy even if his strength is temporarily improved. Yang Hongwu can devour these forces. For Yang Hongwu, these are all tonics, which start the oven in an instant. A fool will give up such a good opportunity. Originally, Yang Hongwu thought that he had to devour the jade pendant of the chaotic God King, or this piece of world fragment, before he could break the current bottleneck and enter the realm of the great emperor. But now, the infusion of the power of Heaven gives him an excellent opportunity. As long as he refines the power of heaven into his body, he can directly break the bottleneck and enter the realm of the great emperor. Chapter 1438 "Devour the oven, open it for me, devour it, and devour it all." Yang Hongwu roared and frantically began to devour the power of heaven. The will of heaven immediately felt Yang Hongwu''s move, but at the moment, the will of heaven is also helpless. Since you want a horse to pull a cart and don''t feed the horse, where is such a good thing? Therefore, the will of heaven can only turn a blind eye to Yang Hongwu''s practice. Besides, how much can this boy devour the power of heaven even if he tries his best to devour the power of heaven? After all, the power of heaven is not so easy to digest. Of course, if Yang Hongwu''s physique is not good, the will of heaven needs to strengthen his flesh when pouring power into Yang Hongwu''s body. In that way, it will be more troublesome. In fact, the will of heaven is not so smart, and its own wisdom is not really born. When Yang Hongwu swallowed the power of the heavenly way, although he felt the will of the heavenly way, he didn''t make any action. Instead, he poured the power of the heavenly way madly, which made Yang Hongwu''s strength improve faster. However, after the power of heaven was poured into it to a certain extent, the will of heaven pushed Yang Hongwu''s body into that piece of world fragment, that is, the core of Goddess Peak. Of course, Yang Hongwu knows what the will of heaven is, that is, he wants to take away this piece of world fragment and leave this side of the world with the help of his body, so as not to cause heavy damage to the world continent when this piece of world fragment bursts. Therefore, it is to give Yang Hongwu a little more power of heaven. Heaven''s will doesn''t care. Compared with the damage caused by the explosion of this piece of world debris, just some power of heaven is nothing. The power of heaven and the will of heaven can be restored only in time. Once the world fragments explode, the world of the living continent will be broken, and there will be world cracks, it will be more troublesome, cause huge losses, and even affect the whole world. Therefore, the will of heaven will not care about such a little loss. More importantly, there are merits and virtues in Yang Hongwu. These merits and virtues can naturally be recognized by the will of heaven. Therefore, it can be said that Yang Hongwu really took advantage of it this time. After getting close to the world fragment, Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. Although the will of heaven only suppresses the world fragments for the time being, this is a great opportunity for Yang Hongwu. A best chance to devour this piece of world debris. "Open the oven for me!" A huge oven appeared on Yang Hongwu''s head. It seemed as if a giant beast opened its mouth and swallowed that piece of world debris at once. "Looking for death, you''re looking for death!" seeing that Yang Hongwu actually died, he swallowed that piece of world fragment into the swallowing oven and integrated it into his body, Gong Lingfeng was very happy. Because this piece of world fragment was suppressed by the will of heaven on the mainland, Yang Hongwu could have sent it into the void and left this world. In that way, The fragments of the world will explode and destroy outside the common land. In this way, they will not affect Yang Hongwu, which makes Gong Lingfeng very unwilling. However, now Yang Hongwu even killed himself and swallowed this piece of world fragment into his body. This is not self seeking. What is the way? Unless it is beyond the existence of Taiyi true God, otherwise, no one can suppress or refine the world fragments that are about to explode. It''s those strong men who swallow such world fragments, and the world fragments explode in his body. Even if they can''t kill them, they will be seriously hurt. Even the strong men who have the inner world are the same. If the inner world is not strong enough, it will be even more terrible, World debris is likely to detonate their internal world, causing a series of more terrible changes. Gong Lingfeng knew that she was bound to die. After she detonated the fragments of the world, Yang Hongwu broke her shield from the will of heaven. The will of heaven has locked her. Now she has recovered her cultivation and mana, but she is seriously injured. Moreover, even without serious injury, she can''t face the anger of heaven now. However, it''s worth seeing Yang Hongwu die with himself. However, what Gong Lingfeng doesn''t know is that Yang Hongwu did this because he is completely sure that he won''t be so stupid and die by himself. When the world fragments are suppressed, Yang Hongwu can devour them and refine them. How terrible is Yang Hongwu''s swallowing oven. Without the help of the will of heaven, Yang Hongwu must separate forces to suppress the world fragments. Moreover, the suppression will not last long. However, with the help of the power of heaven and suppress the world fragments, Yang Hongwu can devour this world fragment with all his strength. However, the next moment, what happened made Yang Hongwu very painful. He swallowed the world fragments into the oven and swallowed them madly. It was not long before he felt a huge repulsion. This made Yang Hongwu angry. The will of heaven sent him directly out of this world. Angry, it''s very angry. A void passage appeared. Yang Hongwu could see that there was a magnificent aura on this passage. Obviously, these auras were higher than those in the common land. The will of heaven is to send him directly into a higher plane world. Yang Hongwu knows and estimates that the will of heaven is still worried about the world fragments. He doesn''t think that Yang Hongwu can swallow this world fragment and send it into the void. After all, it can only be sent out at the edge of the world. Once it explodes, it will still have a great impact on the living continent. In this way, it can only be sent into a higher plane world, such as the divine domain. After being sent into the divine realm, even if the world debris collapses and explodes, it will not affect the living continent. After all, the suppression of the law force of the divine realm is very strong. A little collapse of the world force is no big problem at all. At most, it is just some damage, which can be recovered in a long time. This practice of the will of heaven made Yang Hongwu very angry, but there was no way. "Damn heaven will." Yang Hongwu cursed, but he couldn''t resist this force. After all, he is still swallowing that piece of world debris. If he stops, he can''t suppress the world debris. Once he explodes, it''s really over. Therefore, even if you are angry and angry, you can only bear it. "After I devour this fragment of the world, I will come back again and surely want you to look good." Yang Hongwu cursed in his heart. Chapter 1439 When the voice fell, Yang Hongwu was sent into the channel. After a few breaths, he appeared in the other world. In this world, the aura is rich, which is several times that of the ordinary mainland. The aura level here is obviously much higher than that of the ordinary mainland. Divine domain. This should be the divine domain. Yang Hongwu did not expect that he would be sent to the divine realm under such circumstances. However, at the moment, Yang Hongwu was not in the mood to enjoy the scenery of the divine domain, nor was he in the mood to pay attention to the situation around him. Because the world fragments in his body have lost the suppression of the power of heaven and have begun to collapse. Therefore, Yang Hongwu had to make every effort to refine this piece of world fragment. Fortunately, before that, Yang Hongwu had swallowed up part of the world fragments. Otherwise, the trouble would be great. Moreover, here, the world fragments have been isolated. Gong Lingfeng has no ability to control this world fragment at all. Therefore, Yang Hongwu should relax. Otherwise, there will be more trouble if Gong Lingfeng makes trouble. At the moment, Yang Hongwu is Alexander. Although the world fragments have been swallowed up by him, it is only a small part, and the huge energy seems to be irrepressible. "Damn the will of heaven." Yang Hongwu was depressed. If he gave himself more time, he would have no pressure at all. He could completely devour the world fragments without much risk, so as to directly impact the great empire. At the moment, Yang Hongwu''s energy is used to suppress and devour the remaining world fragments, but he has no time to break the bottleneck and improve his cultivation. In fact, just giving him a little time, even a dozen breaths, is enough for Yang Hongwu to break through the shackles, break through cultivation and enter the realm of the great emperor. After all, now he needs enough energy to break through the great empire. However, now he has no way to break through because he is at the most critical moment. Even a little distraction will lead to an irreparable price. The price is too high. Yang Hongwu dare not gamble. A breath passed. Two breaths passed. Although the world fragments were on the verge of collapse, they were successfully suppressed by Yang Hongwu. However, for Yang Hongwu, it is really Alexander. At this moment, Yang Hongwu was just like an ordinary person walking on a steel wire rope, and he was walking on a steel wire rope in the abyss. If he was not careful, he would fall into the abyss. He would be doomed and his bones would not exist. Yang Hongwu''s forehead was covered with sweat. The whole person seemed to be washed by the heavy rain and was soaked through. His mind is highly concentrated. However, at this time, his danger has just begun. Not far from Yang Hongwu, a big snake appeared. This big snake is huge, tens of feet long. Its huge body seems to be like a moving train. The huge eyes, like a big lantern, are red. The movement of the body crushed the trees around it, and big stones were crushed under its body. Everything that blocked its way was destroyed. This giant snake is the famous destructive dragon Mang in the divine domain. It is a very ferocious beast with very terrible strength. The strength of adult destructive dragon mang is comparable to the strong one at the peak of Taiyi true God. Moreover, this kind of Python is covered with hard scales, invulnerable to weapons, water and fire. A general attack has no effect on it. Importantly, this kind of Python also has dragon blood. For it, the blood power of dragon is its tonic, which can make it evolve. At this time, the sense of recklessness of this destructive dragon was affected by Yang Hongwu. There was a dragon breath. Although it was very weak, it was very pure and advanced. This is a great temptation for it. However, it did not directly devour Yang Hongwu, because it felt the existence of danger. It was precisely because there was a violent force, a terrible energy in Yang Hongwu''s body. This energy made it feel threatened. If this energy broke out, it would be enough to crush it. Although dangerous and terrible, Yang Hongwu''s pure dragon blood force is a great temptation for him. If he can swallow the dragon blood force in Yang Hongwu''s body, it can evolve, even turn into a real dragon, and destroy the real dragon. It is said that Rui longmang is the descendant of Rui Zhenlong family and has the blood of Rui Zhenlong. However, the blood of the real dragon that destroys the crazy dragon mang is very thin. It''s a very old race to destroy the real dragon family. It''s said that at that time, there were as many strong real gods as cattle hair. They were God kings and a large number of them. Facing the danger of the outside world, Yang Hongwu didn''t feel it at all. At this time, he is frantically swallowing the power of the fragments of the world. After dozens of breaths, the violent world fragments were finally completely suppressed by Yang Hongwu, and the original power of the world fragments was swallowed up by Yang Hongwu. At this moment, Yang Hongwu is ready to devote part of his energy to break the bottleneck, break through the realm and directly enter the realm of the great emperor. After all, Yang Hongwu has been waiting for this moment for a long time. Finally, Yang Hongwu can''t help entering the realm of the great emperor again. At this time, his foundation is much stronger than before, very powerful, and the power he swallowed is enough. The power of heaven, plus the original power of this piece of world fragment. And the aura in the divine realm is very abundant. All this is enough for Yang Hongwu to break through without any sequelae. Therefore, Yang Hongwu did not hesitate to make a breakthrough. Yang Hongwu''s momentum began to change and his breath began to improve. There were huge pillars of light around him. These huge pillars of light were exactly emperor patterns. These imperial patterns are very scary, the number is amazing, and each imperial pattern is very clear. The runes on them are very ancient and mysterious, full of terrible pressure. Compared with the emperor pattern when ordinary great emperor martial artists broke through the great emperor territory, the emperor pattern condensed by Yang Hongwu''s breaking through the great emperor territory is 100 times and 1000 times that of ordinary people. How terrible is this? How amazing. However, when Yang Hongwu''s momentum soared and he saw that he was about to break the bottleneck, the greedy destruction dragon mang also moved. The terrible energy on Yang Hongwu has disappeared, which makes the destruction of wild dragon mang have no fear. Although Yang Hongwu has a threat, a powerful threat from the depths of his soul, the destruction of wild dragon mang at the moment wants to break the shackles and get evolution, and completely overcomes fear. Chapter 1440 At this time, although Yang Hongwu concentrated on breaking through again, he did not want to check the situation outside. After all, in such a case, he could not be distracted at all, otherwise, he might cause great trouble. Even so, Yang Hongwu feels a great danger at the moment, which makes Yang Hongwu feel like a thorn in the back. This feeling is very bad. However, Yang Hongwu has no way to stop now. No matter what the danger is, he must wait for a breakthrough before he can think about it. With the great danger coming from the outside world, Yang Hongwu''s breakthrough is at the most critical moment. There can be no difference. This is the biggest threat Yang Hongwu has ever encountered. The destructive dragon mang has come to Yang Hongwu. The distance from Yang Hongwu is only Zhang Xu. The huge mouth has opened, revealing teeth like razors, and the huge smell came out. "Roar..." Finally, the destructive dragon mang couldn''t help it. With a roar, he rushed at Yang Hongwu and was about to swallow Yang Hongwu. "Evil beast! Dare to hurt people and seek death!" a voice came from a distance. A sharp sword pierced through the void and stabbed it, trying to stop the destruction of the wild dragon Mang and devour Yang Hongwu. This sword has a terrible sword Qi with amazing power. The sword Qi tore the air and heard the sound of cutting cloth and silk. That sword Qi bombarded the huge body of the destructive dragon mang. However, this sword did not prevent the destruction of the Dragon mang. Although this sword cut a hole in the body of the Dragon Mang and caused it a lot of damage, there was no way to make the Dragon mang fatal. Therefore, the Dragon mang swallowed Yang Hongwu in one bite. At this time, Yang Hongwu concentrated on breaking through and closed his external consciousness. He didn''t know that he had been swallowed into the belly of the destructive dragon mang at this time. Come here, why isn''t he angry when he sees that the destructive dragon mang swallowed people in his face? This is a slap in the face. He is the second genius of the temple of common people. He is arrogant and powerful. This time, he entered the ancient forest not to return to God, one is to experience himself, and the other is to find the law not to return to God. It is said that the law of not returning to God is a powerful generation, and the law of the God of the world. Once upon a time, by virtue of his law of not returning to God, the law of not returning to God swept through the whole divine realm and became a generation of divine emperor in the divine realm. He established an unparalleled imperial dynasty. No one dared to disobey his words in the whole divine domain, and all the strong had to succumb to him. Yun Bufan is the descendant of Yun bugui. However, he has lost the non return to God method. When he comes here, he wants to find the non return to God method left by Yun bugui. Once he can get the non return to God method, he can make rapid progress, break the shackles, become an unparalleled strong man and reproduce the immortal glory of Yun family. Now, in this ancient forest, he sees a person. Although he doesn''t know who he is, there are many crises in this ancient forest. If ordinary people enter the ancient forest, they will die. Unless they are strong in the realm of God and king, they must have the blood of the cloud family. Otherwise, they will encounter a terrible crisis in this ancient forest. This is the prohibition imposed by the ancestors of the cloud family. Because this ancient forest is the place where the cloud does not return. However, over the years, no one has found the place where the cloud does not return. Many people believe that this is just a legend. Even if there are many people in the cloud family, they think so. If there is inheritance and existence without returning to the ancient forest, how can the descendants of the cloud family not find it for so many years? However, Yun Bufan doesn''t think so. He believed that the reason why the ancestors of the cloud family did not get the inheritance of the law that did not return to God was not because they did not return to the ancient forest and had no inheritance place, but because they had no chance, strong talent and luck. His cloud is different. He has a powerful holy body, the immortal cloud holy body. This is an ancient war body, which is incomparably powerful. Now he has not been able to stimulate the immortal cloud holy body. If he wants to stimulate the immortal cloud holy body, he needs a powerful war method to activate the holy body. Once he can activate the immortal cloud holy body, his cultivation will be upgraded to a higher level and become more powerful. Even, he may break the shackles and become a God King at one stroke. However, it is too difficult to inspire the immortal cloud holy body. There are few people who can activate such ancient holy bodies in the divine domain. Among the great divine realms, those who activated the ancient holy body have become the supreme son and the supreme virgin of the great divine realms. The gap between the supreme son and the supreme daughter is not a speck. He is very clear about this. In fact, very few people know the title of the supreme son and the supreme virgin, and only the patriarchs of major sects and figures at the level of supreme elders know it. He also overheard it. He is the second genius of the temple of mortals and one of the candidates for the son of God. There is one son and three candidates for the son of God in the temple of mortals. However, in fact, not many people know that there is a supreme son in the temple of mortals. This supreme son is really the bottom card of the temple of mortals and the most outstanding genius of the temple of mortals. Not surprisingly, this supreme son will truly inherit the temple of the common people. However, Yun Bufan is unwilling. He is the descendant of Yun bugui and the descendant of the unparalleled emperor. How can he be ordinary? How can you stoop to others? It was because he was unwilling that he ventured into the ancient forest again and again. It doesn''t belong to the ancient forest. The danger of dying is not a joke. Even people with the blood of the cloud family are very dangerous to enter here. People who can go out alive are less than one in ten. Not to mention, he is extraordinary and enters again and again. It is conceivable that there is such a danger. Although some ancestors of the cloud family wanted to prevent Yun Bufan from exploring in the ancient forest again and again, they had no way. Yun Bufan was too stubborn. After repeated dissuasions failed, they no longer managed to be extraordinary. This time, the cloud didn''t return to the ancient forest, saw Yang Hongwu, and felt the unique smell of Yang Hongwu''s breakthrough. He thought of one thing. This person must have the blood of the cloud family. The skills he practiced are very special. Moreover, he just broke through. It seems that he broke through the great empire. When breaking through the great empire, It has such a terrible smell, and on him, those emperor patterns are even more shocking. These imperial patterns can be compared with the divine patterns when breaking through the Taiyi true God. How terrible is this? How terrible? Chapter 1441 Therefore, Yun Bufan guessed that this young man must have practiced a powerful divine method, and what powerful divine method is there in the ancient forest? Do you still want to? There must be only one kind. There is a divine law that does not belong to the emperor and the clouds do not belong to the left, not to the divine law. Seeing that the method of returning to God is about to be obtained, I didn''t expect that the young man was swallowed by this destructive dragon recklessly. How can Yun Bufan not be angry? This is the chance he has been waiting for for for a long time. For this divine law, he risked his life and death to enter the ancient forest again and again. However, when I was about to get it, I was destroyed by this destructive dragon mang. Anyway, this destructive dragon mang must die. Kill this damn python, break its stomach and find someone. Moreover, it must be fast and kill the damn Python in the shortest time. Otherwise, people will be digested and nothing will be left. That''s over. Of course, Yun Bufan knows how to destroy the Dragon mang. This kind of Python is said to be the descendant of the real dragon. It is very powerful and terrible. If the person who was swallowed by the destructive dragon mang was not related to the non return of God''s law, he would not be willing to compete with the destructive dragon mang. But now he has no other choice. If there is a destructive dragon here, there may be a second one. These damn boa constrictors are social animals and very annoying. This destructive dragon Mang, which devoured Yang Hongwu, did not stay and ran away madly. Its wisdom is not low. You know, now it has obtained great benefits. As long as it digests the human in its body and obtains the power of the real dragon blood in his body, it can evolve, Can grow into a real dragon of destruction. Therefore, he doesn''t want to run away from yunbufan crazily. Moreover, when it fled, it had sent a distress signal. For a moment, all the destructive dragons within a radius have got the information and come here quickly. Yun Bufan feels bad. "Damn beast." Yun Bufan is very angry. His cultivation is just the later stage of Taiyi Zhenshen. Although his strength is good, if he destroys the crazy dragon mang group, he must not be his opponent. Therefore, before mang group comes, he must kill this Python first. Once mang Qun arrives, he will have no chance. On the contrary, his life will be in danger. However, at this time, Yang Hongwu was swallowed by the destroyed dragon mang at the critical time of breakthrough. He didn''t know all this. However, after being swallowed into the snake''s belly, Yang Hongwu was corroded by a huge force and wanted to digest Yang Hongwu. However, this is a great test for Yang Hongwu, and it is also the quenching of the flesh. Who is Yang Hongwu? His physical body is extremely strong, but he cultivates immortal dragon body and devouring real body. Now he devours the real body, and is determined to be swallowed by him. The pattern of swallowing demons has become a swallowing oven, which is extremely powerful and can devour all things. General attacks can''t bombard his flesh at all, and can''t harden his flesh. Once bombarded on his flesh, it will be swallowed up and turned into pure energy. This time, when Yang Hongwu was unconscious, he was swallowed into the snake''s belly and was practicing. He swallowed the oven and was still swallowing that piece of world debris and refining the power of world debris. Otherwise, the digestive acid in the snake''s belly will not have any impact on him at all. But without mana and the busy life of swallowing the oven, Yang Hongwu had to rely on the power of the flesh to resist the corrosion of the acid. Therefore, it has the effect of quenching and refining the flesh. Time passed bit by bit. Yang Hongwu was shocked and made a dull noise. Yang Hongwu really succeeded in condensing the emperor''s pattern. A bottleneck was broken in an instant. Yang Hongwu has now made a complete breakthrough and once again entered the realm of the great emperor. Different from the last time, the last time he broke through the realm of the great emperor, Yang Hongwu directly entered the realm of the invincible great emperor, and this time, Yang Hongwu deliberately suppressed the realm. Yang Hongwu''s successful breakthrough did not lead to natural disaster, which surprised Yang Hongwu. If you break through the realm of the great emperor, there must be a natural disaster, but you don''t lead to a natural disaster? Yang Hongwu opened his eyes and spread his divine knowledge. What made Yang Hongwu cry and laugh was that he was actually in the belly of an animal. And it should be a snake. "I was taken as food and swallowed into my stomach." after understanding my situation, Yang Hongwu was surprised to find that his body had changed, and the immortal dragon body had improved to a higher level. More importantly, the nine day dragon formula had also improved to a higher level, which was a great joy for Yang Hongwu. "It''s time to go out and eat me?" Yang Hongwu smiled coldly. "You''re going to die." Yang Hongwu was also very happy. If this snake didn''t swallow him directly, but attacked him first, it would be in great trouble. At best, it will be possessed. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is very happy. In fact, he was swallowed into the snake''s belly, and Yang Hongwu was protected. In the snake''s belly, Yang Hongwu doesn''t need to worry about external interference. Speaking of this snake, it can be regarded as his benefactor. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu wanted to break the snake skin directly from the snake''s belly. He hesitated and didn''t do it. Yang Hongwu is a kind of person who has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. Although this snake wants to eat him, he has no good idea. He doesn''t want to save him, but this snake does have a kindness to him. "Forget it, I''ll spare your life." Yang Hongwu thought and opened the secret of shuttling through the void. The next moment, Yang Hongwu appeared outside. After coming out of the snake''s belly, Yang Hongwu looked surprised. Someone is chasing this python. This man''s strength is very strong. For Yang Hongwu, the strong person in the realm of Taiyi true God is very powerful. At present, he can''t deal with it. Although he has now broken the bottleneck of the great empire, he has successfully broken through to the great empire. However, even so, he still doesn''t pay enough attention to the strong in the later period of the great empire. Once he is really right, Yang Hongwu can only escape. "Roar..." A loud roar. Yang Hongwu''s face changed. The person who was more worried than Yang Hongwu was Yun Bufan. There was a movement in all directions. It was very big. Here comes the mang group. Chapter 1442 "Damn beast." although the cloud is extraordinary and he doesn''t want to give up at all, there is no way at present. Now the mang group has arrived. If he continues to chase, he may be in danger of life. However, if he gives up now, he may lose the opportunity to get no return to the divine law, which makes him very tangled. After hesitating for a few breaths, Yun Bufan waved and a breath hit the previous destructive dragon Mang, leaving a unique mark. After a few breaths, his body quickly flashed and disappeared in place. However, those Python seemed not to want to let Yun Bufan go. They all chased in the direction of Yun Bufan. Yang Hongwu hesitated. After looking at the python, he also chased in the direction of Yun Bufan. Yang Hongwu locked Yun Bufan''s breath and naturally could chase him. Here, I don''t know where it is. It''s not a good thing for Yang Hongwu. Only by following Yun Bufan, Yang Hongwu can find the place of people and find out where it is, or where it is in the divine domain. Find out, and then find a way to enter the world. After all, there are still many things he hasn''t done in the world. It''s not an easy thing to go back to the world. Originally, Yang Hongwu tried to go back to the world by shuttling through the void, but found that he couldn''t do it at all. The world barrier is too powerful. He can''t break the world barrier at all, which makes Yang Hongwu very helpless. In fact, it is very easy to enter the divine realm from the mortal continent. However, it is too difficult to return to the mortal continent from the divine realm. It is not a grade. This is like a one-way channel. Even the strong in the realm of God and king, it is very difficult to open the channel and return to the common land. For Yang Hongwu, it is even more impossible. Although he is now a strong man in the realm of the great emperor, it is almost impossible for him to forcibly open the channel into the common land with his strength. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, to transmit the power of the array with the help of the power of the array. Yang Hongwu has only one way to return to the common land. However, it is not generally difficult to arrange such a cross-border transmission array. Even Yang Hongwu dare not be careless. Yang Hongwu is unwilling to take risks until he is sure enough. In fact, for Yang Hongwu, the best choice now is to find Wang Yiming and let him find a way. This is the simplest. However, before that, you must leave here and find out where you are first. front. Yun Bufan was very angry. Unexpectedly, these damn animals still chased him, which made him very angry. If there were only one or two, he would really stop and kill them directly, but the problem now is that these Python chasing him are not one or two. But a group of more than ten python. "Do you want to help?" Yang Hongwu saw that Yun Bufan was about to be caught up, so he dodged and appeared in front of Yun Bufan and looked at him. "You... It''s you?" Yun Bufan''s eyes widened. When he saw Yang Hongwu, his eyes were full of shock. Isn''t this man who had just been swallowed into the snake''s belly? "How? Do you want to help?" Yang Hongwu looked at Yun Bufan''s ghost like eyes, but didn''t care, but continued to ask. "Of course, can you help me get rid of these animals?" Yun Bufan is very helpless. The speed of these Python is amazing. In this ancient forest, it seems like a fish in water, and he is limited. If he is outside, he can easily get rid of these damn python, but not here. "Roar..." Yang Hongwu heard a loud roar and burst out the sound of dragon singing. In this sound, there was magnificent power, as if it were a real dragon roar. As soon as the sound appeared, the boa constrictors suddenly stopped. Some weak ones were lying on the ground and dared not move. As if to surrender. Yang Hongwu''s roar stunned Yun Bufan. Good guy, this is the sound of dragon chanting. Is it... Is this young man a dragon? "Come on, man, are you going to stay for the night with these guys?" Yang Hongwu smiled when he saw that Yun Bufan was still in a daze. "Ah..." Yun Bufan came back and hurriedly said, "go, go, go now." Are you kidding? He''s not stupid to stay. These damn Python are terrible. He''s not an opponent. He doesn''t want to be the delicious food in the mouth of these destructive dragons. After leaving the attack range of destroying the crazy dragon Mang, Yun Bufan asked, "I''m xiayun Bufan. Thank you for saving me. Can you ask my brother''s name?" "Don''t be so polite. Just call me yang Hongwu. I''m not a big man. I don''t need to be like this." Yang Hongwu smiled. "Brother Yang is from the dragon clan?" Yun Bufan asked curiously. Generally speaking, if ordinary martial artists enter the ancient forest, they will be in great danger. There are many prohibitions, prohibitions and curses left by Yun bugui. If they are not the martial artists of Yun family, they will be cursed. Once they are cursed, they will become the objects of crazy attacks by the strange and fierce animals in the ancient forest. Therefore, this is why the mortality rate of outsiders who enter the ancient forest will be so high. Basically, among 100 people, only one person can come out alive. No matter how strong the strength of the other party is, there is a risk of death. The possibility of living is 1%. These people who can come out alive are all people of great luck. If it is the dragon family, it is also possible. It is rumored that some dragon families are not afraid of curse at all. They are also not afraid of some strange and fierce animals. After all, the dragon family can be said to be the respect of all animals. Under the dragon power, there are almost no strange animals who dare to challenge the dignity of the dragon family. In front of Yang Hongwu, the sound of dragon singing can be released, and there is Longwei. Therefore, Yun Bufan believes that Yang Hongwu is a dragon family. Of course, it may also be the inheritance of the law that does not belong to God. However, this possibility is not great. His surname is not Yun. Of course, not surnamed Yun doesn''t mean that there is no blood of the cloud family in his body. However, for them, the cloud family name is very noble. If it is really the blood of the cloud family, there is no reason to abandon it. Therefore, Yun Bufan believes that it is unlikely that Yang Hongwu is a member of the cloud family. Chapter 1443 "Er... Brother Yun misunderstood. I''m not from the dragon family." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Not from the dragon clan? Didn''t brother Yang just make the sound of dragon chanting?" Yun Bufan is not a fool. If it wasn''t for the sound of dragon chanting and dragon power, how could those destructive dragons be so easily frightened? "Ha ha, Brother Yun is talking about this. It''s just a skill. There are many special skills in the world. The sound of dragon chanting is the reason of dragon chanting God." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. Although Yang Hongwu explains this, Yun Bufan still doesn''t believe that the sound of dragon chanting has such amazing dragon power. If it weren''t for the dragon family, it would never have such an effect. However, since Yang Hongwu doesn''t admit it, he won''t ask any more questions. Moreover, Yun Bufan wants to inquire from Yang Hongwu about the inheritance of non divine law. If there is such information, it will be a great benefit to him. In front of Yang Hongwu, he has great powers. Obviously, he has been swallowed by the destructive dragon Mang, but he appears completely in front of him. Why doesn''t he be shocked? If anyone knows where the inheritance of non divine law lies, I''m afraid Yang Hongwu is the only one. If Yun Bufan knew that what he guessed was a mistake. Yang Hongwu just inexplicably entered the ancient forest. I don''t know how Yun Bufan would feel. "Brother Yun, where is this place?" Yang Hongwu asked. Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Yun Bufan was surprised. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he didn''t know that he really didn''t understand? Or pretend? It doesn''t belong to the ancient forest. It''s famous. For a long time, the cloud family did not prohibit outsiders from entering the ancient forest, nor did they send someone to guard it. This is self-confidence, because it doesn''t belong to Gulin. There are many crises and a narrow escape. As for obtaining the law of non return to God? This is just a joke. There must be a law that does not belong to God. However, it is absolutely impossible for outsiders to obtain this law. The inheritance of the law that does not belong to God must have the blood of the cloud family to be opened. This is what cloud did not return to stay in that year. "Brother Yang, aren''t you kidding me?" said Yun Bufan, looking at Yang Hongwu. "Of course not." Yang Hongwu said with a wry smile, "in fact, I was inadvertently sent to this place. I was swallowed by the python before. If it weren''t for the special skill I practiced, I''m afraid it would have turned into water now." Seeing that Yang Hongwu didn''t seem to be lying, Yun Bufan said after a while: "brother Yang doesn''t know. Let me explain it for brother Yang. It''s called not returning to the ancient forest. It''s the place where our cloud family inherits." "This is the inheritance place of Brother Yun''s family?" Yang Hongwu was surprised when he heard the speech. "This... Brother Yun, this... This... I also entered here inadvertently. Brother Yun, I''m really sorry." Seeing Yang Hongwu''s appearance, Yun Bufan smiled bitterly. Originally, he hoped to get some information about the inheritance of non divine Dharma from Yang Hongwu, but now it seems impossible. Maybe Yang Hongwu is an elder or a descendant of a hidden holy land. This time, he was sent out for experience and some accidents happened, so, The transmission has come into this ancient forest. Yang Hongwu would be very happy if he knew that his life experience was so self-healing by Yun Bufan. "Brother Yang doesn''t have to. In fact, the inheritance place of our cloud family, that is, it doesn''t belong to the ancient forest. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. Anyone can enter here," said Yun Bufan. Yang Hongwu was surprised at the speech, looked at him and said, "don''t you prohibit outsiders from entering? This... Aren''t you afraid that your cloud family''s inheritance will be taken away?" "Haha, of course not. Brother Yang, your senior, haven''t you explained it to you? Any powerful inheritance secret method can only be obtained by having blood? For example, the inheritance divine method of our cloud family must have the blood of the cloud family. Outsiders can''t do it. Even if they find the divine method, they can''t inherit the divine method "Yun Bufan laughed. He is really curious about Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu can definitely be called a genius, and he is not an ordinary genius. As far as Yang Hongwu''s means are concerned, although his cultivation realm is only the early stage of the great emperor realm, Yun Bufan can clearly feel the terrible power contained in Yang Hongwu''s body. This power even makes him feel a little suffocated. That''s a strong pressure. What unparalleled genius, what unparalleled demon, I''m afraid it''s nothing in front of him. Somehow, Yun Bufan had such an idea in his mind. No matter who he is or what kind of genius he is, it is a tragedy to be in the same era as Yang Hongwu Sheng. He had a hunch that General Yang Hong would become the most outstanding genius, the most powerful son of God, and even the most outstanding existence in this generation. If you let him grow up, no one will be invincible. Yun Bufan shook his head. It''s terrible to want to get rid of this idea in his heart. Yang Hongwu can actually plant such an idea in his heart. Terror, absolutely great terror. Is Yang Hongwu an antique and a reincarnation of an unparalleled strong man? It''s strange to say that if he were another person, Yun Bufan should have had the heart of calculation, but Yang Hongwu was different. He didn''t want to calculate Yang Hongwu at all. Thinking of this, Yun Bufan was shocked. Even now, he doesn''t have the idea of calculating Yang Hongwu. "The art of enchantment?" "Spiritual warfare?" Yun Bufan thought in his mind, whether it''s spiritual warfare or charm, it''s terrible to reach such a point. This man must not be an enemy. After taking a deep breath, Yun Bufan looked at Yang Hongwu and said: "It is precisely because of the particularity of inheriting the divine law. In addition, this does not belong to the ancient forest. In fact, it is a life of danger and death. Therefore, our cloud family has no obstacles to the martial arts who enter the cloud family and do not belong to the ancient forest. They come and go freely. However, even so, 99% of the martial arts who enter the ancient forest have died or go out, which is just more than one hundred ¡£¡± "Here, I don''t feel any great danger? It''s just some strange animals." Yang Hongwu said with indifference. Yun Bufan smiles bitterly. He is also a genius of the cloud family. He is also the most pure blood of the cloud family and the closest person to Yun''s ancestors. But here, he still suffered various crises and almost died here countless times. Chapter 1444 But I didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu didn''t take it to heart. People are so angry. This guy''s luck is a little too good. If he is not a dragon, then he must be the descendant of Lao Zuyun, or he is the reincarnation of Lao Zuyun. In other words, this situation is really possible. If he is really the reincarnation of old Zu Yun, it is possible that he wants to live without returning to the divine law. Thinking of this, the cloud is extraordinary and his eyes brighten. Anyway, ask first and test it. "Brother Yang is really lucky. I almost died here many times. It doesn''t belong to Gulin. There are many crises. It''s not a place where ordinary people can survive." Yun Bufan said, "this time, I rely on brother Yang''s luck. I hope we can leave here safely with the help of brother Yang''s luck." "Brother Yun is joking. I''m not so powerful, but it''s just a little luck. However, Brother Yun, isn''t it really so terrible that I don''t belong to Gulin? Isn''t this the inheritance place of your cloud family? Is it the same dangerous for your cloud family?" Yang Hongwu looked at Yun Bufan, "If so, I don''t know what your ancestors thought." "Maybe, my grandfather doesn''t want us to rely on the ancestral shadow. After all, no family relying on the ancestral shadow will prosper forever." Yun Bufan said. "That''s the truth." Yang Hongwu nodded. No clan or family can prosper forever, and those families that can persist for a long time often have their own unique cultivation methods, which will not make the whole family in happiness. It is the so-called "born in hardship and die in happiness". If there is no danger, no progress will be made, and if there is no crisis, no progress will be made Without the heart of prevention, once the crisis breaks out, it will be absolutely devastating. "Brother Yang, have you ever heard of the method of not returning to God?" said Yun Bufan. "Don''t return to God?" Yang Hongwu was stunned. "I haven''t heard of it. Isn''t it powerful? It has something to do with the ancient forest and your cloud family?" Yang Hongwu is not a fool. He doesn''t belong to the divine law or the ancient forest. Tut tut Tut, if it doesn''t matter, it''s strange. It seems that it''s not simple. How can a secret law named after divine law be simple? Once the word "divine Dharma" is crowned, each secret Dharma is very powerful, much stronger than imperial art. "Brother Yang guessed right. If you don''t return to the divine law, it is the most powerful divine law of our cloud family. This is created by our cloud family''s ancestor Yun. Our cloud family''s ancestor Yun doesn''t return. At the beginning, it was with this set of powerful divine law that you swept the whole divine domain, became the only divine emperor in the divine domain, and achieved the supreme status. However, later, the ancestor entered the depths of the void It''s said that we went to look for the heavenly gate of supreme creation, and the cloud did not return to our ancestors, but also left behind a powerful set of divine law, that is, the inheritance of the non divine law and the non divine law is in the ancient forest. However, over the years, no one has received the inheritance of the non divine law, even a part of it. "Yun Bufan said, "This time, it''s the ninth time I''ve entered the ancient forest. Each time, I''ve narrowly escaped death. Several times, I was seriously injured and almost died. However, I didn''t give up. I believe that the law of not returning to God is in the ancient forest." "You''re looking for a method that doesn''t belong to God. You want to get the inheritance of your old ancestor Yun who doesn''t belong to your predecessors." Yang Hongwu looked at Yun Bufan and said, "you''re dying, but you still insist on looking for it. I admire Brother Yun''s perseverance very much." "Hey... My cloud family was so powerful in those days. Now, it has been reduced to a second-class force in the divine domain." Yun Bufan smiled bitterly and said, "all the time, I want to get the law of not returning to God, revitalize my cloud family, make the cloud family a brilliant family again, and stand on the peak of this divine domain." "Good ambition." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "Brother Yun, I believe you can do it and inherit the law that does not belong to God." "Brother Yang, I hope to get your help." Yun Bufan looked at Yang Hongwu and said seriously. "Why?" Yang Hongwu asked puzzled, "I''m just an outsider, not a member of your cloud family. Without the blood of the cloud family, your ancestors can''t pass on their own to an outsider?" Yang Hongwu is very clear about this. If he were himself, he would not easily leave his inheritance to an outsider. People are always selfish. Of course, if it is a special case, the descendants of the family can''t help the wall, and can''t let their inheritance be cut off. It''s also possible to find a suitable outsider as a successor. However, if an outsider is selected as the successor, the requirements will be much higher. "Brother Yang''s words are different. Maybe brother Yang is a descendant of our cloud family? It''s possible." Yun Bufan said with a smile. Yang Hongwu was speechless. "Well, Brother Yun, you really think too much. How can I be a member of your cloud family?" Yang Hongwu turned his eyes, but he never had any intersection with the cloud family. Where can I be a descendant of the cloud family? Yang Hongwu hasn''t even heard of that cloud. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. The only thing is that it''s true that brother Yang''s luck is strong. I''m afraid there''s no one''s luck in this divine domain. It''s more amazing than brother Yang. Brother Yang is the most lucky person I''ve ever seen in this divine domain." Yun Bufan said, "To tell you the truth, brother Yang, since I was born, I have a talent that I can see the luck of others. I can see the luck of anyone. I can see that he is the leader of the 13th God domain. Brother Yang''s luck is like a surging sea. He is stronger than anyone. Even the leader of the 13th God domain doesn''t add up to brother Yang My luck is so strong, so if I have brother Yang''s help, I can definitely get the inheritance of the non divine law. " When Yang Hongwu heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing and sniffed at Yun Bufan''s words. Yang Hongwu still believes in the theory of Qi, but Yun Bufan says he can see through his Qi, which Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe. Who is he? No matter how powerful the magical talent is, it can''t be done, can it? If he is really so powerful, how can he not find the law that does not belong to God? "If brother Yang doesn''t believe it, I can show brother Yang my lucky eyes." seeing that Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe it, Yun Bufan said hurriedly. Chapter 1445 "The eye of luck?" Yang Hongwu was surprised when he heard the speech. If it was really the eye of luck, this guy was really not that simple. It is said that people with the eye of luck are people who are despised by heaven. This kind of people are called heaven abandoned people. As heaven abandoned people, it is impossible to live to the present and to the realm of Taiyi true God, Unless, unless he is valued by the supreme power, he is called the existence cultivated by the supreme power. Therefore, Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe in cloud extraordinary words at all. If he really has the eye of Qi and can see through other people''s Qi, will the heaven of the divine domain allow him to exist? After all, the existence of such a person is equal to a bug, which will cause great damage to the operation of the heavenly way in the whole divine domain. Of course, there is also a possibility that he has never used the eye of luck. In other words, he didn''t really open the eye of Qi, so his eye of Qi was not found by heaven and never let him live to the present. "Brother Yun, are you sure you have the eye of luck? Do you know what happens to those who have the eye of luck?" Yang Hongwu looked at him. Yun Bufan was surprised when he heard this. He looked at Yang Hongwu and said in surprise, "unexpectedly, brother Yang actually knows these secrets." Yun Bufan didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu also knew about the eye of Qi Yun. The eye of Qi Yun is actually a legendary existence. Few people know the eye of Qi Yun. The reason why he knows the information of the eye of Qi Yun is because he is the eye of Qi Yun. Therefore, he looked for the information of the eye of Qi Yun. "Those who have the eye of luck are called those who are abandoned by heaven, that is, those who are abandoned by heaven. Generally, those who are abandoned by heaven will not come to any good end, because the existence of those who are abandoned by heaven will cause huge loopholes in the operation of the way of heaven. Therefore, once those who are abandoned by heaven appear, they will be the object pursued and killed by the way of heaven." "Since you know? You still say you have the eye of luck?" Yang Hongwu said. Yun Bufan smiled bitterly, looked at Yang Hongwu and said: "Now I have no way back. In fact, I have sealed the eye of Qi luck all the time. However, I didn''t expect that when I contacted brother Yang again, my eye of Qi luck would be activated automatically. Now I''m afraid my breath has been locked by the heavenly way. Therefore, I must get the law that doesn''t belong to the God, because my ancestor of Yun family, who doesn''t belong to the God Emperor, is one Beyond the existence of the way of heaven, breaking the space of the divine domain, entering the void and looking for the supreme Heaven Gate of creation. Therefore, if I want to live, I must find a law that does not belong to God, otherwise I will have no choice but to die. " Yang Hongwu still expressed doubts about Yun Bufan''s words. Yang Hongwu doesn''t care what kind of people are rejected by heaven. It''s nothing to become a person abandoned by heaven. On the contrary, you will get great benefits. Tut Tut, if you lose the same, you will eventually get the same. When things go to extremes, they will turn against each other. This is the truth of the road. The eye of air luck actually has another name, which is called the eye of annihilation. This eye of destruction is the real terrible existence. However, it is too difficult for the eye of luck to develop into an eye of destruction. Don''t say Taiyi is a true God. I''m afraid I can''t reach the level of God and king. Maybe the legendary realm of God Emperor can be achieved. "Whether you have the eye of luck or not, it''s not a reliable thing if you want me to help you find the non return to God method. I came here inadvertently. I know nothing about the non return to God method. How to find the non return to God method?" Yang Hongwu looked at Yun Bufan and said, "Besides, even if I may find the law that does not belong to God, how can I help you get the law that does not belong to God?" Yun Bufan said, "I can help you find the person you want." When Yang Hongwu heard this, he burst into a terrible murderous spirit. He stared at Yun Bufan and said coldly, "who are you? What do you know?" Is this guy''s previous performance a cover up? Otherwise, how could he know he was looking for someone? Yang Hongwu makes no secret of his intention to kill. If there is any change in Yun Bufan, Yang Hongwu will not hesitate to kill Yun Bufan here even at a great price. Although Yun Bufan is the realm of Taiyi true God, Yang Hongwu can''t deal with him under normal circumstances. However, if Yang Hongwu pays a huge price, don''t say Yun Bufan, they are the strong ones who half step into the realm of God King, and Yang Hongwu can also kill them. Moreover, if Yun Bufan is not his enemy and doesn''t know his situation before, this guy is also very scary. This guy can know other people''s secrets at will. It''s terrible. No one wants to expose his details to others. This feeling is like being stripped away. Even the soul is exposed in front of each other. This feeling is not very good. "Don''t be nervous, brother Yang. I''m not the enemy of brother Yang. I didn''t mean it. I was too excited, so I checked brother Yang''s situation." seeing Yang Hongwu''s murderous appearance, Yun Bufan shivered. This murderous spirit is really frightening. He seemed to see inferno. Yang Hongwu''s strength is very terrible. His luck is amazing, but his murderous spirit is also amazing. Killing and looting is even more terrible. He has never seen a person like him. The killing and looting around him is not aimed at himself, but at others. He seems to be a murderer, a supreme murderer, which exists for killing. What makes Yun Bufan more shocked is that these killings have not been exposed. What does that mean? Yun Bufan felt numb in his heart. He only saw it when Yang Hongwu released the opportunity to kill him. Even the most terrible devil in the divine domain doesn''t have such terrible killing and robbery. I''m afraid the killing and robbery of people in the whole divine domain is not as terrible as him alone. What kind of existence is this? Is there such a terrible killing and robbery without saying that it is extremely lucky? Yun Bufan knows very well that his accomplishments are so much better than Yang Hongwu at this time. However, if Yang Hongwu really makes up his mind to kill him, he has no possibility to live at all and has no vitality. "If you don''t give me an explanation, I don''t mind letting you know what is really worse than death, which makes you regret coming to this world." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Brother Yang, as I just said, I have the eye of Qi. This eye of Qi is very special. I have sealed the eye of Qi for a long time in order to live. At the moment I came into contact with brother Yang, my eye of Qi was unlocked. That''s why I saw some special things." Yun Bufan said. Chapter 1446 "Even if it''s like you said, what''s the matter?" Yang Hongwu looked at Yun Bufan and said, "I have a way to find the person I''m looking for. Moreover, if you say that I''m a man of great luck, can''t I do what I want to find and what I want?" Yun Bufan was stunned. Indeed, Yang Hongwu is right. He has extraordinary luck. He can be said to be an absolute son of luck. For a son of luck, there is nothing impossible for him to get what he wants. The ideas in his heart will come true and everything he wants will come true. As long as they are not too outrageous, they can be achieved. The cloud is extraordinary and smiles bitterly in his heart. What can I do to impress him? In fact, if he didn''t have enough strength, didn''t have enough confidence to kill Yang Hongwu, and he was a man abandoned by heaven, he really wanted to kill Yang Hongwu directly and seize his luck. However, it''s good to say that if other people with strong strength and great fortune do so, it''s impossible for him to be extraordinary. As a heaven forsaken person, he is a man hated by heaven. How can he kill people like Yang Hongwu? Even if his strength is upgraded to a higher level and reaches the realm of God King, he can''t kill Yang Hongwu. Because luck is really terrible. A person who is favored by the way of heaven and even the main road is definitely not something that ordinary people can kill. If they encounter a huge crisis of life and death, they can save themselves from danger. If there is a strong man in the realm of God King who wants to kill Yang Hongwu, then there will certainly be other strong men to stop each other. This is the terrible thing about the son of luck, which he knows very well, because he has encountered many such situations. At that time, he did not know much about those abandoned by heaven and the eye of Qi Yun. Of course, at that time, his strength was still very weak. Therefore, using the eye of Qi Yun would not attract the attention of heaven. If he had used the eye of luck so recklessly now, it would have been turned into ashes under the sky thunder. Now, he has an opportunity, an opportunity to change his fate, that is, to get the help of Yang Hongwu. Only with his help and protection can he have hope. In fact, he knew that Yang Hongwu''s luck was not heaven''s luck at all, but Avenue''s luck. Only the good fortune of the great road can protect those abandoned by heaven, and those abandoned by heaven do not need to worry about the way of heaven. There will be no rejection and disgust for him. If he is the son of heaven, in fact, he will have a natural sense of rejection when he sees him. If Yang Hongwu hadn''t saved him once before, he didn''t know that Yang Hongwu didn''t have any disgust and rejection towards him. If he had, he wouldn''t have brought him out among the mang group. Now, his most important thing is to convince Yang Hongwu. "Brother Yang, I know that brother Yang has great powers. Even without my help, I can find the person brother Yang is looking for. I don''t doubt that. However, if I help, brother Yang can find the person brother Yang is looking for faster? Isn''t it?" Yun Bufan looked at Yang Hongwu, "In fact, there is no loss for brother Yang. For brother Yang, it is just a matter of lifting a finger. It can be done easily. If I can''t find the inheritance of the non divine law, I will also help brother Yang. Therefore, this matter is beneficial and harmless to brother Yang." Yang Hongwu looked at him and said seriously, "it''s just like this. It''s not enough. It can''t move me." "This..." "You should know that your own system is special. People who abandon heaven are not so helpful." Yang Hongwu said, "I have never heard that people who abandon heaven will succeed in breaking the shackles." Yun Bufan was speechless. Of course, he knows that there have been abandoned people in history, but no abandoned people have really broken the shackles of the way of heaven. Of course, this is just what Yun Bufan knows. In fact, Yang Hongwu knows best that those who abandon heaven are hated by the way of heaven, but they have infinite potential and can grow into strong people. Yang Hongwu also knew this from a flash of memory in his mind. Yang Hongwu didn''t know exactly what the situation was. "I can help you solve the identity of the tianabandoned person, but once your identity of the tianabandoned person is solved, your eye of luck will disappear." Yang Hongwu looked at Yun Bufan. "Really?" Yun Bufan was overjoyed, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "brother Yang, is what you said true? Can you really help me solve the identity of tianabandoned?" If we can solve the problem of the identity of the forsaken and make him lose his eye of luck, what can''t we do? The eye of luck is the symbol of the forsaken. He doesn''t think that Yang Hongwu can solve the problem of the forsaken while helping him keep the eye of luck. This is simply unrealistic. In fact, he knew that if he could not inherit the divine law and become a God King, he would not be able to get rid of the punishment of the heavenly way, unless he could break through the realm of the divine emperor and break the limit of the heavenly way. However, he knew that the possibility was too small, that is, the most outstanding genius in the divine domain, known as the once-in-a-million-year super demon genius in the divine domain, Gu Shenxiao, was less than 10% likely to break the realm of the divine monarch and enter the divine emperor level, not to mention the abandoned one. The gap between him and the ancient god night is not a bit. The ancient god night has amazing luck. Although it can''t compare with Yang Hongwu, absolutely no one can compare with him in this God domain. Of course, the present Yang Hongwu is an exception. Yang Hongwu''s situation is too special. With terrible luck and terrible robbery, it is simply a combination of contradictions. People who have such terrible killing and looting are generally great demons, and such terrible luck is often the Supreme Master and the supreme right leader. One positive, one evil. It is incredible that these two completely opposite situations appear in a person. However, it is such a person who has unlimited possibilities. In fact, his eye of luck is not so simple. For ordinary people, he can vaguely perceive the future development of each other. However, in Yang Hongwu, he can''t see at all. His future is completely empty, even the past is completely empty. The reason why he can see that Yang Hongwu wants to find someone is entirely coincidental. If he wants to see it again now, he will never see it. Chapter 1447 "If you can solve the identity of the forsaken, not to mention the mere eye of luck, it''s OK to drop my cultivation to the realm of the great emperor." Yun Bufan looked at Yang Hongwu. For ordinary people, it is absolutely intolerable for cultivation to fall into a big realm. However, in order to solve the identity of the forsaken, Yun Bufan is willing to let himself fall into a big realm. This firmness is absolutely impossible for ordinary people. For many martial artists, cultivation is everything. It is absolutely intolerable for a martial artist to fall from the Taiyi true God realm to the great emperor realm. "It''s not that serious." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Because the eye of Qi is your foundation and the proof of tianabandoned, so as long as you peel off your eye of Qi, you can remove your identity as tianabandoned." "I''ve seen it in ancient books. The eye of luck can''t be peeled off. I don''t know what brother Yang can do?" Yun Bufan is still worried. If he doesn''t solve the eye of luck and the identity of those abandoned by heaven, he will be happy if he attracts heaven''s punishment. His current cultivation can''t resist heaven''s punishment. If he is really discovered by heaven, he will lower heaven''s punishment, It''s definitely a dead end. There''s no chance of survival. "I''m sure. If I''m not sure, I won''t tell you." Yang Hongwu said, "I still have this confidence." Yun Bufan is still skeptical. After all, this matter is related to his family and life. He should not be careless at all. "Besides, I won''t risk my life? If I don''t solve it, I will be bombarded by heaven''s punishment together with you?" Yang Hongwu said, looking at Yun Bufan with worry and doubt. "However, if I solve your identity as a forsaken, you need to serve me for 3000 years." Yang Hongwu said, "after 3000 years, you can be free. You have to think clearly. To tell you the truth, in these 3000 years, you may encounter various situations and even life-threatening." "Needless to say, I promise." Yun Bufan nodded. For Yun Bufan, three thousand years is really nothing. A strong person in the realm of Taiyi true God, whose longevity is not tens of thousands of years, just three thousand years is nothing at all. If he can''t solve the identity of the forsaken, he doesn''t know he can live for hundreds of years. For so many years, he has been in fear and has been suppressing his cultivation and dare not break through, because he knows that if the cultivation breakthrough is too fast, it will certainly attract the attention of the way of heaven. If he finds his identity as a forsaken, he will be dead. Such suppression of cultivation makes him feel very oppressed. This is like a man facing a beautiful woman, easily available, but he can''t do it. He always has to hold himself. That feeling is really too uncomfortable. "Don''t you want to think about it?" Yang Hongwu asked. "No, anyway, if you can''t remove the identity of the forsaken from heaven, you don''t know when you will be discovered by heaven. When you drop heaven''s punishment, you have always been trembling. You''re afraid that death will come down. Instead of holding your grievances, you''d better fight happily. You can watch life or death once." Yun Bufan looked at Yang Hongwu, "Brother Yang, this time, whether I live or die depends on you." "Don''t worry, if I dare say so, I can do it. I Yang Hongwu never do anything I''m not sure about." Yang Hongwu looked at him and said. For Yang Hongwu, the identity of the forsaken is nothing. What he values is that the eye of fortune, or the eye of annihilation, is what he really values. If it is in yunbufan, it is impossible to be inspired. Once it is inspired, it will be destroyed by the way of heaven. However, if it is here, Yang Hongwu can really hide it and integrate it into his inner world. When he does not grow up, Yang Hongwu can keep the eye of killing the world from being exposed When your strength reaches a certain level, you can destroy some unnecessary worlds with the help of the magic eye of exterminating the world, so as to devour the original power of these worlds, that is, the power of the world to improve your inner world. Therefore, the exterminating magic eye is the best pupil technique for Yang Hongwu. If you can get the Dharma eye of killing the world, it will be of great benefit to his future development. The improvement speed of his cultivation and the improvement of the inner world are dozens of times faster than that without the Dharma eye of killing the world, or even more. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is determined to kill the world. Even if he pays some price, Yang Hongwu will not hesitate. "Does brother Yang need to make some preparations?" Yun Bufan said, looking at Yang Hongwu. In fact, now Yun Bufan is also a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Because of this experience, he saw some problems of Yang Hongwu, and because of Yang Hongwu, he opened the seal on him and inspired his lucky eyes. Therefore, if his lucky eyes can not be solved and his identity of the abandoned by heaven is discovered by heaven, it will happen sooner or later , Yun Bufan guesses that he has not revealed the identity of the Tianqi forsaker yet, because he does not belong to the ancient forest. It is the legacy of Yun bugui, the ancestor of the cloud family. However, Yun bugui is a supreme divine emperor, whose strength exceeds the heavenly way of the world. Therefore, his legacy, his non return to the ancient forest, can resist the will of the heavenly way and make his identity temporary Will not be perceived by the Tao of heaven. If he left the ancient forest, his identity as a heaven forsaker would surely be perceived by the way of heaven, and he would be completely destroyed by the terrible punishment of heaven. It is precisely because of this that he made such a bold choice without being absolutely sure and unable to absolutely believe Yang Hongwu. Because he has no way back. "Preparation is also right. I need to arrange an array." Yang Hongwu said, "but I don''t have many divine source stones and medicinal materials on hand." Yun Bufan frowned and said, "I don''t have many Shenyuan stones. There is only one top-grade Shenyuan stone, only one thousand top-grade Shenyuan stones, and the rest are Chinese Shenyuan stones, only a little more than 10000. As for medicinal materials, I have only one divine medicine." Yang Hongwu stared at the speech. Local tyrant, what a local tyrant. Originally, Yang Hongwu thought it would be good to have some good top-grade medicinal materials. Unexpectedly, he still had a divine medicine, Shenyuan stone, and even a top-grade, a thousand top-grade Shenyuan stones, and more than 10000 middle-grade Shenyuan stones. Tut Tut, it''s too local tyrant. Chapter 1448 "If it''s not enough, I can imagine a way." Yun Bufan said. "No, it''s enough. These are enough." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s just to arrange an array and refine several pills." "Array arrangement, alchemy?" Yun Bufan heard, "don''t you want to find an alchemist and an array mage?" "Of course not." Yang Hongwu smiled, "if it''s so troublesome, I won''t promise you. It''s just refining some pills and a small array. It''s just a small thing, and I can do it. Besides, no matter how powerful and powerful array mages and alchemists are, they can''t do it." Yun Bufan was surprised. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he didn''t expect that he was still an alchemist and an array mage. Yun Bufan naturally doesn''t believe it. The pill and array to solve the identity of tianabandoned for him will be ordinary pills and arrays. If it''s so easy, it''s not tianabandoned. "Unexpectedly, brother Yang is still an array mage and alchemist." Yun Bufan looked at Yang Hongwu and said in a tone that made no secret of his surprise. He is also a matrix mage and an alchemist. Moreover, he has such a terrible talent. Such a person is too rebellious. However, it''s not surprising to find these in Yang Hongwu. After all, Yang Hongwu is a man of great fortune. Even Yun Bufan suspects that Yang Hongwu is the master of this world and the whole divine domain is his. He is the son of the plane. No, he should be the Lord of the plane and the Lord of the world. Think about it, this is the most likely, and only the Lord of the world will have such a situation. If it were someone else, the will of heaven would not allow such a person to exist. After all, the existence of such a person is likely to break the balance of heaven. "It''s nothing. Well, I''ll arrange the array first and bother Brother Yun to help me protect the array." Yang Hongwu looked at Yun Bufan''s way. Yang Hongwu has not completely believed in Yun Bufan. Therefore, although Yun Bufan is allowed to protect the Dharma, he is still wary of him. If Yun Bufan dares to do it, he will spend all the cost to kill him. Of course, Yang Hongwu also knows that this possibility is relatively small. Yun Bufan has such a special constitution. If he doesn''t have his own help, he is definitely dead. Therefore, Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe that Yun Bufan will ignore his own life and death and do it for himself. After all, he and Yun Bufan don''t have such deep hatred and let him deal with himself with his own life. The array arranged by Yang Hongwu this time is called the steal heaven and change the sun array. It is mainly to transform the power of Yun Bufan''s eye of Qi, extract the eye of Qi from his body, and then replace it with other things. Originally, Yang Hongwu intended to consume part of the jade pendant of the chaotic God King, but unexpectedly, Yun Bufan actually took out a divine medicine. This divine medicine can refine a creation heaven pill, and use this creation heaven pill to exchange for the eye of Qi and fortune, that is, the eye of destroying the world. It''s very difficult to refine the heaven pill of fortune. However, for Yang Hongwu now, he can still do it. If he didn''t break through the great empire, it''s really impossible to refine the heaven pill of fortune. But now, his cultivation has broken the shackles. At the level of the great empire, his magic power is incomparable and continuous. With the help of red lotus fire industry, It''s like a fish in water to refine pills. It''s still possible to refine a mere heaven pill. It''s still difficult to arrange the array. The main reason is that the array eye, that is, the core of the array, is not easy to choose. Of course, it''s not difficult to set up a heaven changing array with fortune scroll, dragon gate, etc. but Yang Hongwu is not willing to use these treasures. They are his own treasures. Everything is extremely precious. Yang Hongwu is not stupid. In case of any accident, such a loss will be to Yang Hongwu, There is no way to accept it. Even if this thing is successful, he will get great benefits. If you were an ordinary person, you might have made a choice without hesitation, but Yang Hongwu is different. Yang Hongwu was very tangled in his heart. If the bright god monument was still there, he might not need to be so tangled. After hesitating for a while, Yang Hongwu finally made a choice and used the jade pendant of the chaotic God King, which contains great power. Now, there is only one piece of jade pendant, which is enough to be the eye of the big array. After a few breaths, Yang Hongwu arranged the array, waved his hand and played a printing formula, and the whole space burst into a dazzling light. The law of the chaotic God King broke out. The chaotic law completely disturbed the power of the law around. The whole ancient forest seemed to be thrown into a huge bomb and burst out terrible energy. This sudden change startled Yun Bufan. "Brother Yang, what''s going on?" Yun Bufan said hurriedly. He was very worried that there was no ancient forest here. Yang Hongwu arranged an array that would cause such a huge change in the ancient forest. Even the whole ancient forest was shocked. From this, we can also see how terrible and amazing the array arranged by Yang Hongwu. How can an array that can cause great changes in the ancient forest be so simple? At least, in the divine realm, Yun Bufan doesn''t know that there is such an array mage. In this way, Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments in array are probably unmatched by the whole divine domain, even by the leader of the divine array sect in the divine domain. To Yang Hongwu, Yun Bufan is no wonder now. After all, he has such terrible luck. In fact, such a person exists against the sky. He can learn what he wants to learn, what unparalleled Tianjiao, what evil genius, which is not worth mentioning in front of him. At least, in this divine realm, Those so-called unparalleled Tianjiao and so-called evil geniuses were rubbish in front of him. Yun Bufan sighed endlessly. Fortunately, he hugged Yang Hongwu''s thigh. If he could solve his identity as a forsaken, become his subordinate and serve him for 3000 years, it would be his honor. As long as he followed Yang Hongwu closely, he would also get great benefits. Breaking the shackles and becoming a strong man in the realm of God and king is a problem sooner or later, and may even become a more powerful existence. This is also very likely. Chapter 1449 "Array, get up!" With Yang Hongwu''s soft drink, the whole array was completely activated, and the huge power shrouded the space in an instant. "This... What array is this, so overbearing?" Yun Bufan felt the power of this array and his face was shocked. In front of this array, he found that he was like a baby and had no resistance at all. If Yang Hongwu wanted to deal with him, such an array could easily kill him, even ten or 100 of them. He was not an opponent. "The big array of stealing heaven and changing the sun is used to extract your Qi eye. I''ll use the divine medicine you gave me to refine a pill and use this pill to exchange your Qi eye." Yang Hongwu said, "refining pills may lead to natural disaster, so I need to seal your breath before this." "Brother Yang, just do what you do. I believe in your strength." Yun Bufan said. "That''s good." Yang Hongwu nodded. A seal character flew out and turned into a white light, enveloping Yun Bufan. Then he took out a pill and handed it to Yun Bufan, "Just now I used the seal script to hide your breath. However, for the sake of insurance, take this pill. This pill is also used to restrain your breath. Once this pill is taken, you will be the strong man in the peak state of God King, and it is difficult to find your breath." Yun Bufan was suspicious and took the pill. However, he clearly felt that his breath had been hidden. Even he himself had found his breath and became very weak. If he was not careful, he could not find it at all. The talisman seal is really powerful. Such a talisman seal is definitely an excellent treasure for convergence. It seems that Yang Hongwu''s identity is definitely not that simple. Is he the descendant of a strong man in a world beyond the divine realm? There are countless planes below the divine realm. What about the planes above the divine realm? This must be true. He doesn''t think that the divine realm is already the top plane world. Perhaps, above the divine realm, there is a stronger and broader world. In that endless void, I don''t know how many universes exist. Does the legendary Heaven Gate of creation really exist? It is undeniable that many treasures, powerful treasures, are ejected from the Heaven Gate of creation. Of course, they have not seen it, and only some ancient beings have seen it. They have obtained many mysterious treasures from the Heaven Gate of creation. These treasures have raised their strength to an incredible level. Even, some strong people have entered the mysterious Heaven Gate of creation. However, it is said that the strong who entered the Heaven Gate of creation never came out, and after the Heaven Gate of creation appeared once, it disappeared and never appeared again. These ancient secrets were also discovered by him from an ancient inheritance secret place. No one knows whether they are true or false. However, one thing is absolutely true, that is, the ancestor of the cloud family, the cloud does not return. The great power indeed broke the shackles, entered the void and went to look for the gate of heaven. Perhaps, the Heaven Gate of creation is a supreme world, a treasure created by the great power in the universe, or it is really just a door, a door to the mysterious universe and the world. If you enter the ancient Heaven Gate, you can enter the supreme universe and the world. Maybe you can go there to find the mystery of creation and the secret of eternal life. These are too far away for yunbufan. He just wants to survive. If Yang Hongwu really came from the legendary world, perhaps he also had the opportunity to enter the legendary place and explore the mystery of nature and the secret of eternal life. If Yang Hongwu knew what Yun Bufan thought and his guess at this time, he didn''t know what expression it was. This guy''s imagination was too rich. However, if Yang Hongwu really knew his idea, he would be shocked again. He had to admit that although this idea seemed very absurd, his guess about the Heaven Gate of creation was not impossible. In the view of the warriors living in the common land, the divine domain is a supreme place, a magical world that people yearn for, and a legendary existence. Is it not the same that the common land is to the divine realm and the divine realm is to the world in the gate of heaven? In the view of the martial arts in the common land, the divine domain is mysterious. Similarly, compared with the martial arts in the divine domain, is it not the case of the heavenly gate of creation? However, in fact, there are not many people in the divine realm who know the existence of the Heaven Gate of creation. Only when they reach a certain level and have a certain strength will they be exposed to these secrets. Yun Bufan is undoubtedly one of them. After taking the pill, Yun Bufan swallowed it without hesitation. In his heart, if Yang Hongwu wanted to kill him, he could have done it long ago. There was no need to use these small hands at all. Moreover, if he hesitates, he will leave a bad impression on Yang Hongwu, which is not what Yun Bufan wants. After all, he wants to follow Yang Hongwu, follow him and become his trusted subordinates. "Well, now, your breath has been completely hidden. If you leave this ancient forest now, the will of heaven will not find your existence for the time being, so I can rest assured to refine pills." Yang Hongwu nodded with satisfaction after he couldn''t feel the extraordinary breath of cloud. After the breakthrough of his cultivation, the skills of talisman and seal script and alchemy have been improved surprisingly. The effects of these talisman and seal script and pill that can hide the breath have exceeded his expectations. After making all the preparations, Yang Hongwu set up an array and prohibition for himself, and then began to refine pills. This pill is not simple. It is difficult to refine it by using a divine medicine as the main medicine supplemented by other medicinal materials. This heavenly pill of fortune has gone beyond the level of imperial pill and the level of top true divine pill. Although Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments broke through the realm of the great emperor, it was the first time to refine such pills. Therefore, he had to be careful. If there were any mistakes, the pills might be refined and discarded. The key is that there is only one divine medicine. If it fails this time, there will be no second chance. Therefore, this time, only success, not failure. Yang Hongwu waved his hand, and a flame appeared in the void. The flame changed slowly, as if it wrapped an invisible Dan furnace. Each miraculous medicine entered the invisible pill stove. Under the burning of divine fire, it changed constantly, and the speed was very fast. A Taoist formula was broken into by Yang Hongwu. The speed was dazzling. Chapter 1450 "That''s awesome." Yun Bufan is totally stupid. He is a super strong array player. Unexpectedly, he is also as powerful and amazing in alchemy. He also stands on the top of the peak in the way of alchemy. At least, no alchemist he knows can compare with Yang Hongwu, and no one can compare with him, Comparable existence. Follow him and become his subordinates. What benefits can you get? Dan medicine, tut Tut, it''s nothing at all. It''s refined casually. It''s just a lot. In other people''s eyes, pills are so precious. The supreme pills that are hard to get by countless strong people breaking their heads are probably like garbage in front of Yang Hongwu. Yun Bufan thinks so. Time soon passed, and the pill was about to take shape. At this time, a terrible force condensed in the sky. It was a robbery cloud. As Yang Hongwu said before, the pill finally came. He understood why Yang Hongwu wanted to hide his breath. It turned out to be such a thing. The pill refined by Yang Hongwu attracted Dan robbery. It''s not impossible that Dan robbery is in the divine domain. However, there are very few alchemists who can attract Dan robbery. The whole divine domain will not exceed one palm. Those guys are all old guys and antiques. Each of them is the town of zongmen. They exist like zongzhibao. They can''t easily give people to refine pills. Even with his status and the face of the young master of his cloud family, he couldn''t ask an alchemist who could lead to Dan robbery to refine a pill for him. Now, there is an alchemist who can lead to Dan robbery. He specially refined a pill for him, and it is also a heaven pill of fortune, which makes him feel extremely glorious. "Brother Yang, the Dan robbery is coming. I wonder if brother Yang is sure?" Yun Bufan''s face is dignified. This time, the Dan robbery seems not so simple. The strong pressure is much more frightening than the General Dan robbery. The robbery cloud in the sky changed at the moment he spoke. The originally dark robbery cloud turned into color. Colorful clouds. This is to let cloud extraordinary stunned. Colorful robbery cloud, it''s not an ordinary pill robbery. It''s said that this situation will only occur when ten percent of the pills are refined. What does ten percent Dan mean? He couldn''t be more clear. Such pills can even be said to be spiritual. They are no longer pills, but living creatures. The pill gave birth to the mind. If there is no seal, the pill will immediately escape and become a form. He thought that such pills existed only in legends. Unexpectedly, he saw such a scene in front of him. It was not a legend, but actually existed. At first he was very surprised, but soon he was full of worry. Shicheng pill, a divine pill of this quality, has gone beyond the allowable scope of the heavenly way and is not allowed by the heavenly way. Although the pill robbery will not change again, after the pill robbery, there will be a heaven robbery against the alchemist, which is the really terrible place. Therefore, once the anti heaven elixir is refined, there will be a great test not only for the divine elixir itself, but also for the alchemist. Therefore, he was shocked and worried about Yang Hongwu. However, I was relieved at the thought that Yang Hongwu was a man with supreme luck. If he could not resist the disaster, then this supreme luck would be false. "It''s just a mere pill robbery, but it''s just a small thing." Yang Hongwu smiled. He didn''t take this pill robbery in his eyes. For others, it''s the most worrying thing. However, it''s different for Yang Hongwu. In fact, for Yang Hongwu, the thunder power contained in pill robbery and heaven robbery is all his tonic. Now, his cultivation has broken the bottleneck. He is already a strong emperor. It takes a lot of aura to improve his cultivation. Originally, Yang Hongwu got the jade pendant of the chaotic God King. With this jade pendant, he can once again improve his cultivation to a higher level, not to mention the middle and even later stage of the great empire. However, there is no problem in improving one or two small realms. However, now the jade pendant of the chaotic God King is used by Yang Hongwu as the eye of the array. This is not an ordinary array, but a big array of stealing the sky and changing the sun. This array needs a lot of energy. At that time, the array will consume a lot of energy. After use, I don''t know how much energy remains in the jade pendant. Whether you can improve your accomplishments is definitely a question. Therefore, Yang Hongwu hopes that this Dan robbery will be stronger, even the stronger the better, so that he can make up for his losses. Yang Hongwu''s voice just fell, and a huge lightning fell down. In front of Yang Hongwu, the pill in the flame bombarded him. Yang Hongwu smiled gently, and the whole man rose up in the air, blocked in front of the thunder robbery, and allowed the thunder robbery to bombard him. Seeing this scene, Yun Bufan was stunned. It was so shocking. Who would take the initiative to meet Lei robber? When Yun Bufan saw that the terrible power of Dan robbery was swallowed up by Yang Hongwu, he was really shocked and his mouth was about to close. The power of refining and chemical elixir, this... This is shocking, I can''t believe it. This is thunder. It''s the power of heaven''s calamity. Yang Hongwu can directly refine and devour it. It''s crazy. Is there an illusion in his mind? "Boom! Boom!" With a loud noise, a thunder robbery kept falling down. Yang Hongwu devoured crazily. Of course, at the time of devouring, he also divided a part of the power of thunder robbery into the heaven pill of fortune. After all, this is a pill robbery. If the heaven pill of fortune had not been baptized by the power of thunder robbery, then this furnace of pill would not be complete. It would become a furnace of fake pills. Without the power of the original heaven pill of fortune, the gain would not be worth the loss. "Not enough, not enough, too little." seeing that the Dan robbery was about to end, Yang Hongwu shouted, "is the colorful Dan robbery just like this? That''s too disappointing." What makes Yun extraordinary speechless is that Yang Hongwu actually yelled at the colorful robbery cloud in the sky. He was actually provoking Dan robbery. Crazy, crazy. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, Yun Bufan couldn''t believe it. Someone should be so crazy. How incredible and shocking is it to swallow the power of heaven''s robbery and improve your cultivation? Chapter 1451 What makes Yang Hongwu speechless is that the robbery cloud in the sky seems to have ignored Yang Hongwu''s provocation and began to dissipate. Yun Bufan was stunned. God is afraid of robbery. Yang Hongwu looked at the speed at which the colorful robbery clouds in the sky dissipated. He wondered whether he had passed a fake Dan robbery. This Dan robbery is too counseling. It actually dissipated by itself, and it''s so fast. I''m afraid it''s the same as doing it by myself. The pill robbery dissipated, and the pill was completely formed. Unexpectedly, it was refined into two pills. These two pills wanted to break through the shackles and escape. However, how could Yang Hongwu let him achieve his wish. Dan Jie didn''t make Yang Hongwu''s cultivation breakthrough, or even reach the double level of the great empire. Wouldn''t it be a big loss if he let fortune Tiandan escape? However, fortunately, this time, there were two refined pills. Generally speaking, it''s very good to successfully refine such a level of pills at one time. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that he had refined two pills. Good luck. One of these pills can be used by yunbufan, and the other can be kept by yourself and given to your own woman. Or, in case of a strong person, at a critical moment, you can use this pill to break through your accomplishments. Although you can''t break through too many, it should not be a problem to break through one or two small realms. "Well, the pill has been successfully refined. Now you need to change your constitution." Yang Hongwu looked at Yun Bufan and said, "are you ready?" Yun Bufan returned to his senses, looked at Yang Hongwu and nodded, "brother Yang, I''m ready. Just come." Yun Bufan''s words made Yang Hongwu frown slightly. He said this as if he were going to give him something. "Now that you are ready, I will start. There are still dangers in this process. However, the possibility of failure is very small, but you have to guard against it. You should think clearly." Yang Hongwu reminded again. "Failure is failure. I''ve had enough of such a fearful day." Yun Bufan looked at Yang Hongwu, "brother Yang, you don''t know. Many times, I woke up in nightmares. Do you think it''s funny? I''m a strong man in the realm of Taiyi Zhenshen. It''s a big joke." Yang Hongwu understood when he heard the speech. It''s a strange thing that martial artists dream, and they still have nightmares, which is even more strange. In general, martial artists can''t dream, let alone have nightmares, unless they fall into hallucinations, or go crazy. Of course, there is another possibility that they are calculated. Either way, it''s not normal. The case of cloud extraordinary is very special and ironic. For a warrior, such a situation is simply a shame and unbearable. "So, I''ll start." Yang Hongwu saw that he said so, so he stopped talking. In fact, at this time, Yun Bufan refused, and Yang Hongwu won''t give up. The eye of luck, no, it should be said to be the eye of killing the world. How can Yang Hongwu give up? So what I just said was just a word. Of course, if cloud extraordinary has doubts and scruples, the probability of success will become smaller. In this way, it needs to be adjusted. This matter can''t be careless. Yang Hongwu doesn''t think of a mistake because of the destructive eye of the relationship. "Steal the sky and change the sun, open it for me!" "Steal the day and reverse the world!" With Yang Hongwu''s roar, the whole array worked frantically. The magnificent energy burst and a huge column of light shrouded the extraordinary cloud in it. This huge column of light, the burst of energy, surging, if it breaks out completely, this side of the space will be annihilated. Yang Hongwu''s meridians bulged all over his body and his eyes widened like a bronze bell. The whole body was breathing, and the swallowing oven broke out. Dragon visions also appeared, and dragon chants appeared. This space is full of ancient, mysterious and dignified atmosphere. "Change!" "Heaven''s elixir of fortune, come out!" Yang Hongwu broke into yunbufan''s body in an instant. The energy contained in that Tiandan burst out and formed an ancient giant beast. The virtual shadow of the ancient giant beast was integrated into yunbufan''s body and turned into his war body vision. Yun Bufan''s qualification is amazing. If it wasn''t for the eye of luck, I''m afraid that at this moment, Yun Bufan''s cultivation has broken the shackles and become a strong man in the realm of half step God King. It is precisely because of this lucky eye, the identity of the abandoned person on this day, Yun Bufan is deeply concerned, his thoughts are not clear, and he has deliberately suppressed himself. Therefore, his cultivation has not reached the peak of Taiyi true God. Originally, depriving yunbufan''s eye of Qi will cause some damage to yunbufan''s foundation, greatly damage his cultivation, and even drop his cultivation to the realm of Taiyi true God, or even to the early stage of the great empire. Yang Hongwu will use the heaven pill to repair his foundation and restore part of his cultivation, but it should not be too much. After all, the heavenly pill of fortune is mainly to restore his foundation. However, yunbufan''s physique is much stronger than expected. After integrating into yunbufan''s body, Zaohua Tiandan awakened the ancient giant beast vision in his body. Completely inspired his potential. His foundation has also been repaired. His strength has not fallen too much, but only to the early stage of Taiyi true God. Although his accomplishments have fallen, his realm is still there, and his mind is clear. In the future, he will practice faster and have stronger combat effectiveness. "Eye of luck, come to me!" Yang Hongwu drank loudly, and an illusory eye was grabbed by Yang Hongwu. This is the eye of luck, or the eye of the Dharma to destroy the world. This eye, as if spiritual, is full of destructive power. The whole array was shaking. The way of heaven in this world seemed to feel something, and the whole divine domain became depressed. The strong in the divine realm feel an inexplicable pressure, as if something is blocking up in their heart, which is very uncomfortable. "What''s going on?" "God, it''s going to change." For these strong people, this inexplicable sense of depression is very uncomfortable. I''m afraid it''s an ominous sign. The whole divine realm was shrouded in a dark cloud. The will of heaven in the whole divine realm is also a little manic. Some martial artists who are breaking through are even possessed by demons. Chapter 1452 After Yang Hongwu grabbed the eye of Qi, Yang Hongwu smiled. The eye of Qi wanted to escape. Yang Hongwu was not surprised. It was normal. Although the eye of Qi did not produce real intelligence, it also had the meaning of instinctive resistance and fear. After all, Yang Hongwu was able to capture it from its original host. What a powerful strength. Being able to do this is enough to prove that Yang Hongwu has the ability to destroy it. No matter what it is, it doesn''t want to be destroyed. Even a tiny mole ant is the same, not to mention the eye of luck, such a supreme existence. "Want to go, this is a dream, to my hand, still want to struggle." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and threw it into the swallowing oven. The swallowing oven burst out, and the terrible power immediately suppressed the eye of Qi, as if to completely erase the eye of Qi. However, Yang Hongwu will not really destroy the eye of Qi and fortune. In that case, the gain will not pay off. This is the magic eye of the future. If you destroy it in this way, you are a fool. "Refining! Swallow the oven and refine it for me!" Yang Hongwu shouted. In the swallowing oven, the eye of air transportation is continuously refined and reduced into an eyeball sized bead. Yang Hongwu was also surprised that the eye of luck was melted to such a degree that it still had the power of resistance. It was worthy of being a magic eye of killing the world. It was really strong. Over there, the breath of cloud is more and more stable, and the whole body bursts out amazing potential. Yang Hong Wudu was surprised to see that this guy''s luck became very strong, the son of luck. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. This guy has become the son of luck. His luck is so strong. Lost the eye of luck, he became the son of luck. Tut Tut, this guy is really strange. Or, this guy was originally the son of luck, but he was targeted by the eye of luck. Thinking of this, a ray of light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s heart. It seems that the eye of luck is not so simple. Maybe someone did it deliberately. If so, then the strength of that person, I''m afraid, is not simple. It is definitely beyond this side of the world and beyond the existence of the divine domain. But what did the man do this for? Is it to capture this divine world? Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. If this divine domain is a part of the inner world in the great seal of mankind, Yang Hongwu will never allow others to touch it. For Yang Hongwu, the inner world of the common seal is his inner world. No one can move. If anyone moves, he will die. Yang Hongwu doesn''t care who the man is and how powerful he is. Yang Hongwu can also thoroughly refine this eye of Qi. There is nothing to resist in front of the red lotus fire and the devouring oven. Even the eye of annihilation can be done, not to mention the eye of luck that has not evolved and grown up. "Refine it for me!" Yang Hongwu''s mana was fully opened, and his power broke out in an all-round way. The mysterious power of law appeared in the swallowing oven, plus the power of red lotus fire. Yang Hongwu instantly shattered the beads condensed by the eye of Qi and fortune. At this moment, Yang Hongwu felt a terrible force and burst out. In the void, a big hand appeared and grabbed Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s hair stood up all over. Looking at the big hand in the void, his face was very dignified. Yang Hongwu once encountered such a situation. At that time, his strength was still very weak. He was in the ancient wasteland and almost killed by a strong emperor. Now, there is such a situation again. This time, the strength of this person doesn''t know how strong he is, what he comes from and which side of the world he comes from. However, one thing is certain, that is, the strength of the other party is very terrible, which is beyond the realm of God and king. Beyond this world, beyond the divine realm. "It''s not so easy to kill me." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. If the other party''s true self came, Yang Hongwu didn''t have to think about it. He must not be the opponent. However, now that guy, it''s just a hand from the void, and it''s a big hand formed by the cohesion of mana, which has been weakened by the world. Therefore, even if the other party''s strength is very terrible, But this powerful hand, the blow that broke out, I''m afraid I didn''t even have one percent of my strength, maybe only one ten thousandth. "Fortune scroll, open!" Yang Hongwu roared. An ancient scroll was opened. The scroll of creation, which condensed a light and formed an ancient and mysterious rune. The ancient and mysterious Rune burst out with amazing power and instantly blocked this space. "Swallow the oven, go!" Then, with a wave of his hands, Yang Hongwu swallowed the oven and rose up, bursting out a huge phagocytic force, which seemed to turn into a huge black hole. When the magic hand was suppressed by the scroll of fortune, Yang Hongwu pulled the magic hand into the swallowing oven. When the mana hand was pulled into the phagocytosis oven, it exploded and sent out terrible energy. The whole phagocytosis oven was expanding wildly, as if it was going to expand and explode the phagocytosis oven. "Fortune scroll suppression." Yang Hongwu felt that mana consumption was huge, and the whole person''s mana seemed to be drained. However, Yang Hongwu has a way. Pill. Yang Hongwu swallowed the other heaven pill into his stomach. The heaven pill of fortune turned into surging mana in an instant and resumed his cultivation continuously. The great empire is double. With the refining of the heaven pill of fortune, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation improved, broke the shackles and entered the dual realm of the great emperor. As soon as the cultivation level broke through, Yang Hongwu completely suppressed that magic hand and began to devour refining. Swallowing the oven became very terrible. However, to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, this magic hand actually contained a will. This will should be left by that person. "Damn little reptile, you are bold. Do you know what you are doing? You mole ant?" that will sent a voice. Yang Hongwu''s face sank and said coldly, "mole ants? I want to see who is mole ants. Kill them for me." "Although this is only the will of the Buddha, it is not something you ants can destroy." the voice said again. "Really?" Yang Hongwu found that swallowing the oven can devour everything. For a while and a half, there is really no way to erase this will. However, Yang Hongwu also has a way. With a move of thought, the red lotus industry fire appeared and turned into a fire lotus, wrapping up the will. Chapter 1453 "This is the red lotus fire. How can an mole ant have the red lotus fire?" the will shouted. I can''t believe that such a small insect actually has the red lotus fire. In such a low world, how can anyone recover the red lotus fire? Although his will is strong, no one can erase it in such a low world. However, with the red lotus fire, it is different. It is the red lotus fire. Not to mention his will, it is his incarnation. You know, this is the red lotus fire, which can burn all things, Especially for those who have karma, it has terrible lethality. As a martial artist, which one didn''t grow up on the corpse mountain and bone sea? How can there be no karma? His karma is so majestic. He belongs to the people who kill and preach the Tao. At his level, there is no possibility of progress, because his karma is too huge. Once he wants to break through and attract the power of the avenue, there will be terrible Avenue thunder punishment. He is not sure what to do next. If it is just a general lightning penalty, and his karma is too heavy, the reduced lightning penalty is definitely the most terrible and destructive lightning penalty. He wants to eliminate karma, because only by eliminating karma can he further improve. Of course, he also wants to look for Honglian fire. However, his karma is so terrible that once he is infected with Honglian fire, it will be a dead end. Therefore, he has to find another way. At a great cost, he finally found a way. That''s the eye of annihilation. As long as he can get the eye of killing the world, he can ignore the thunder punishment. However, how can it be an easy thing to get the eye of annihilation? First of all, we need to find the eye of destruction that has not grown up, that is, the eye of luck. This alone is very difficult. Every world can''t let the eye of Qi grow up. He knows this very well. The way of heaven in either side of the world is not allowed. In his own world? This is no good. In his own world, the first thing that grows up is to destroy his own inner world. How can he be so stupid? So, your own world can''t be put into the world of others? The inner world of some people who are not strong is not good, and the Destructive Magic Eye bred is not strong enough, so it is not desirable. The inner world of some powerful people with terrible strength is not what he can provoke, but also those who are equivalent to his strength. Then, we have to look for a world without a Lord. It is not easy to find a world without a Lord. It was only a thousand years ago that he found this world, spent a great price, broke through the void, and put the seeds of the eye of luck he had worked hard to find into this world. But unexpectedly, there was a mistake in his layout. Unexpectedly, someone erased the mark left by him in the eye of luck. Therefore, he had to spend a huge price, break the space, send part of his mana and integrate part of his will. This is a huge loss to him. He is too far away from this side of the world. All along, he wants to tear the void into this side of the world, or close to this side of the cosmic plane. However, there is an invisible powerful force to stop him. A part of his will has consumed a lot, leaving only a part. However, this will carries the mana of his strike. Even if it is consumed by the space barrier, it is not something that the warrior in this world can resist, unless it is the existence of the divine emperor realm. However, there is a trace of his willpower. He can cope as long as he is not a strong person who surpasses the God King and reaches the realm of the God Emperor. However, what he never thought of is that the person he met is Yang Hongwu, a perverted guy. Although his cultivation is not strong, he is like a mole ant. If his true self comes, a yawn can blow each other to death. But here, his true self cannot come down. "Damn it, you mole ant, close the fire of the red lotus industry. Do you know what you''re doing? If you destroy my will, you''ll regret it. My God will completely destroy your world and annihilate it into dust, do you know?" "I''m so afraid." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "you''re still a strong man. Tut Tut, a wisp of will of a super strong man, and it seems to surpass the existence of the God King. If I can refine and swallow your wisp of will, it will be of great benefit to me. Do you think I''ll give up?" Yang Hongwu was also surprised to see the wisp of willpower struggling in the fire of the red lotus industry. This wisp of willpower actually contains the supreme Tao rhyme, which is the Tao rhyme. Moreover, it is not the General Tao rhyme, the way of killing and cutting. Yang Hongwu has also practiced, that is, the ten side killing fist, and the law of the ten side killing fist is also very terrible. However, he is not majoring in ten square killing boxing. If the rhyme of the way of killing and cutting contained in this wisp of will can be refined, it will still be of great help to himself and the dialogue. Bai is still majoring in the way of killing and cutting. If the rhyme of the way of killing and cutting in this wisp of will is still refined, her strength can be further, even step by step, and directly advance to the realm of Taiyi true God. Moreover, it is very possible. "How dare you! You''re going to die. You''re a mole ant. Dare to peep at my will?" he didn''t expect that this mole ant in front of him was so bold that he wanted to seize his own method of killing the world. It was a great crime and unforgivable to peep at his will. However, he can only look at Yang Hongwu fiercely now. He is still resisting the burning of red lotus fire and the refining that devours the oven. He has no spare power to deal with Yang Hongwu. "Who is the mole ant?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "It''s just a wisp of will. I''ll take it. Your self, I''m waiting for his arrival." Although Yang Hongwu was also worried, he did not hesitate. What if his original Buddha came? If you can, his true self has just come. Therefore, Yang Hongwu knows that his true self cannot come down so easily. For Yang Hongwu, as long as he is given enough time, he can master this world and become the master of this world. At that time, why should he be afraid of his true self? Chapter 1454 "Refining, refining!" Yang Hongwu closed the swallowing oven, and the fire of Honglian industry became more prosperous. "Little beast, you''re looking for death. You deserve to die, you know?" "Shut up." Yang Hongwu stopped talking to him, swallowed the oven and the red lotus industry, and the fire transportation turned to the extreme. Time flies. I don''t know how long it took, Yang Hongwu finally refined this will completely and turned it into a simple rhyme. And the eye of Qi and fortune was thoroughly refined and integrated into the center of the eyebrow, forming a pupil of destruction. This is a pupil technique that appears in Yang Hongwu''s mind. It can refine any pupil technique and form a divine pupil. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what level it is or how it appears in his mind, but Yang Hongwu knows that this pupil technique is supreme and terrible. Not to mention the eye of Qi and fortune, it is the real eye of exterminating the world, which can be refined. Although the power of the pupil of annihilation is far less than that of Dacheng''s eye of annihilation, Yang Hongwu can use the pupil of annihilation without being noticed by the will of heaven and will not lead to the rejection of heaven. He can hide it and no one can find it. "This Taoist rhyme seed can still be given to her and make her cultivation to a higher level." Yang Hongwu was very happy. This time, although his cultivation cost a heaven pill, his cultivation only improved a level, but it was worth everything to get this Taoist rhyme seed. This is Daoyun seed. Of course, Yang Hongwu also has a lot of pressure. He refined that wisp of will into the seed of Tao rhyme, and also let Yang Hongwu get some memory. The original master of that wisp of will is called Qin Lihai. His strength is incomparable. He belongs to the strong man at the peak of the divine emperor. His strength is very terrible. He left the seed of this lucky eye of the world in order to impact the realm above the divine emperor. Because he belongs to the sermon of killing and cutting, and at that level, if he wants to go further, he needs to eliminate the karma in his body. It is not an easy thing to eliminate the karma. His karma is too heavy. Therefore, he thought of a way to find the seed of the eye of destruction, that is, the seed of the eye of luck, and cultivate this seed, Become a real magic eye to destroy the world, and then refine it. After all, he is a strong man at the peak of the realm of God Emperor, which can never be underestimated. However, this guy has no way to enter this world. Yang Hongwu is not very worried. It will take him at least a hundred years to enter this world. A hundred years is enough. As long as he can break the shackles and become a strong man in the realm of God and King within this 100 years, there will be no problem dealing with that guy. "Boom!" with a loud noise, Yang Hongwu frowned. Unexpectedly, someone attacked his array outside. He looked at the cloud, and this guy was about to wake up. "Boom!" There was another loud noise, and the whole array shook. Yang Hongwu''s face was dignified. The other party''s strength was very strong. It was absolutely not simple to shake the array he arranged. I''m afraid the other party was the strong one in the realm of God King. Now, it was a little troublesome. Several breaths passed, and Yun Bufan opened his eyes. "Brother Yang, no, childe." after Yun Bufan opened his eyes, he knelt in front of Yang Hongwu, "thank you for your kindness." "You don''t have to be like this." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Get up. I wiped out the eye of luck for you, but I also got a lot of benefits. You don''t have to be like this. It''s still the same as before." "How can I do this? The childe helped me eliminate the hidden danger and helped me rebuild. Moreover, I promised to be the childe''s subordinate. Naturally, I can''t be big or small." Yun Bufan shook his head. In his heart, Yang Hongwu is as powerful as the master of the world. It''s his honor to follow Yang Hongwu. He doesn''t want to leave like this. It''s also an honor to be Yang Hongwu''s servant. "It''s up to you." seeing that Yun Bufan was like this, Yang Hongwu stopped pestering about this problem and said, "someone outside is attacking the array. I''m afraid we''re in trouble. The strength of the other party is not weak. Even if it''s not the realm of God King, it has reached the realm of half step God King." "Is there a terrible beast?" Yun Bufan''s face sank and said, "There are some terrible monsters in the ancient forest, which were sealed here by our ancestors to protect the ancient forest. Some monsters are very old and have terrible strength. Even the strong at the peak of the God King may not be able to deal with them. Those ancient monsters are the kings in the ancient forest, and may even have been killed We got rid of the shackles of the ancestors of the cloud family. Because we were sealed here for countless years, we had great resentments. Therefore, it became so terrible not to return to the ancient forest because of the existence of those strange animals. " "The strange beast at the peak of Shenjun realm?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. "Yes, some may be beyond the peak level of the God King." Yun Bufan said, "however, it''s just a guess. Whether there are really strange animals beyond the God King''s realm. No one knows. The childe is waiting here. I''ll go out and investigate first. If they are really those strange animals, I''ll find a way to lead them away, and the childe will take the opportunity to leave." "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "The other party is not a beast, I''m sure." "Childe, all the animals at that level can be transformed into adults." Yun Bufan said. "The other party is from your cloud family." Yang Hongwu said. "How do you know?" "He called out your name." Yang Hongwu said again. "Is it... Is my Grandpa coming?" Yun Bufan said, "childe, I''ll go out and have a look first." "Let''s go out together. I''ll accept the array." Yang Hongwu said, waved his hand, and the jade pendant fell into his hand. Now the jade pendant of the chaotic God King has consumed most of his strength, and only a small part is left. It makes Yang Hongwu feel sad. Originally, if the jade pendant of the chaotic God King was refined and absorbed, it should be able to make his accomplishments, There should be no problem in upgrading several small realms, at least three small realms, but now there are only a few, less than one tenth of the original, and it is impossible to upgrade a small level. After putting away the jade pendant, Yang Hongwu waved his hand and a light flashed. The big array was collected, and the array plate turned into a light and fell into his hands. As soon as the array was closed, the strong man outside looked dignified and retreated a few steps. "Grandpa, it''s really you." when the array was removed, Yun Bufan saw the people outside. Sure enough, it was his grandpa, Yun Yifeng. Chapter 1455 "My good grandson, are you all right? Great." Yun Yifeng is very happy to see that Yun Bufan is safe and sound. Yun Bufan is the hope of the Yun family. He is the most outstanding genius among the young generation and the most promising martial artist to attack the realm of God King. Once Yun Bufan successfully attacks the realm of God King, their Yun family will no longer need to look at other people''s faces. The cloud family has always been looked down upon by people. Although the cloud family is a descendant who does not return to the emperor, since they do not return to the emperor, the cloud family does not say that they have another emperor, that is, they are the strong ones in the realm of the emperor. In today''s cloud family, yunyifeng has the strongest strength and seems to be a strong man in the realm of God King. However, he knows that in fact, he is still a strong man in the realm of God King. He just broke through by force. Although he is stronger than a warrior in the realm of half God King, if he meets a strong man in the realm of God King, he is not an opponent at all, so, He is a strong man in the realm of God King. To be exact, he should be a false god king. The rest of the cloud family have no hope of impacting the realm of God and monarch, so all hope is placed on Yun Bufan. However, Yun Bufan is disobedient. He doesn''t belong to the ancient forest. There are many crises and a narrow escape. He enters again and again. Let Yun Yifeng not worry. This time, it was the longest time for Yun Bufan to enter this ancient forest. Yun Yifeng was very worried, so he had to venture into this ancient forest to find Yun Bufan. He was relieved to see that Yun Bufan was not in danger. However, suddenly his face changed, because Yun Bufan''s cultivation fell. Now it was the beginning of Taiyi true God, as if he had just advanced to the realm of Taiyi true God. "Grandson, what''s the matter with you? Your accomplishments have fallen?" Yun Yifeng looked aside and noticed Yang Hongwu''s existence. In front of him, the cultivation realm was just the dual realm of the great emperor. However, he seemed to be shrouded in a layer of fog. Even if he looked at him, he couldn''t see through. Moreover, the array just now is very powerful and strange. Is it possible that the fall of his grandson''s cultivation has nothing to do with this teenager. "Grandpa, don''t worry. Although my cultivation level has fallen to the level of Taiyi true God, I have gained great benefits. My foundation is more powerful than before, and I have activated my war vision." Yun Bufan said with a move of thought, and a terrible giant animal shadow appeared behind him, as if it could destroy everything, ferocious and terrible. Yun Yifeng was startled. The war vision was so powerful and terrible that even he was surprised by the terrible momentum. "This... This is the virtual shadow of our cloud family''s multi magic war beast. Great. With the blessing of our ancestors, our cloud family has finally come to rise." Yun Yifeng saw it with tears. This is the vision of the multi magic war beast. The multi magic war beast is an ancient monster of the cloud family. It is extremely powerful. When the cloud family didn''t return to the divine emperor, it opened the vision of the multi magic war beast, Only then can he traverse the whole divine domain, become the most powerful person in the divine domain, and become the non returning divine emperor in the divine domain. After so many years, no one in the cloud family can activate the blood vision of the multi demon war beast again, but Yun Bufan did it. "Grandson, are you... Have you got the inheritance of your ancestors?" Yun Yifeng looked at Yun extraordinary and was ecstatic. The whole person trembled. If it was true, it means that other people in the cloud family can also get the secret method inherited by your ancestors, especially the non God returning method. If it is inherited, there will be countless super strong people in the cloud family. It''s the supreme secret left by my ancestors. Yun Bufan shook his head when he heard the speech: "Grandpa, grandson didn''t get the inheritance left by his ancestors. However, with the help of the childe, grandson got rid of the great hidden dangers in his body, opened the supreme war body, activated the vision, and advanced the realm of God and monarch. It''s just around the corner." "The childe you said is him?" Yun Yifeng frowned. He was slightly dissatisfied when he heard that Yun Bufan was called childe Yang Hongwu. Yun Bufan was an unparalleled genius of the cloud family and the future patriarch of the cloud family. He respected his status and called a yellow haired child whose accomplishments were only the realm of the great emperor as the childe. Didn''t he lose the face of the cloud family? However, Yun Yifeng is not an impulsive person, but a full old fox. If he was so impulsive, the cloud family would have perished in his hands. Yun Yifeng became the leader of the cloud family not only because of his strongest strength, but also the most important point, that is, he acted cautiously. When he did anything, he would think carefully and take three steps. Everything would be considered comprehensively and comprehensively, so that the cloud family could be promoted. Compared with the cloud family before he took charge of the cloud family, today''s cloud family, The status has increased more than ten times and the strength has increased several times. Although he was dissatisfied with Yun Bufan calling Yang Hongwu the childe, he also knew that his grandson was not a fool and could not call him a childe for no reason. Moreover, the array just can''t be arranged by his grandson Yun Bufan. In addition, his grandson Yun Bufan said that he can activate the supreme war body and open the vision, which is entirely the credit of the young man. It''s even more wonderful. If he does it rashly, I''m afraid it will cause great trouble. Of course, if we find out the situation, this young man is not so magical and powerful, it''s another matter. "Elder despises me?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, looking at Yun Yifeng. This old guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Yang Hongwu knows this very well. Just now, he was trying and did it on purpose. This old fox. "Childe, that''s not what my grandfather meant. Don''t be angry." Yun Yifeng didn''t speak, but Yun Bufan was startled and hurriedly explained. His grandson''s performance startled Yun Yifeng. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu said a word. His grandson was so frightened as if something terrible was going to happen, which made Yun Yifeng think deeply. However, he was not a fool. He hurriedly laughed and said to Yang Hongwu, "forgive me, young master. I''m old and confused. I hope you don''t mind and don''t quarrel with me." As far as Yang Hongwu is concerned, his eyes turn straight. This old fellow is really cunning. "Hum." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and said, "although I respect you as an elder, I don''t want such a thing next time." Although Yun Yifeng was angry, he didn''t show it and smiled. "No, no, don''t worry, childe. There won''t be another time." Yun Bufan hurried. Chapter 1456 "Grandson, since there''s nothing to do now, let''s go back. It''s unsafe and full of crises. Now that you have activated the vision of multi demon war animals and have unlimited potential in the future, there''s no need to venture into this ancient forest." Yun Yifeng looked at Yang Hongwu and then added, "Moreover, we should also invite you to the cloud house to entertain you." "Grandpa, this time, I have to look for the inheritance of my ancestors, and the childe can help me look for the inheritance of my ancestors." Yun Bufan shook his head and said, "Grandpa, go back first. There are many trivial things in the family, and now the Liao family is eyeing. Grandpa can''t leave for too long, otherwise it will cause unnecessary trouble." Seeing that Yun Bufan said so, his tone was very firm. Yun Yifeng sighed. Yun Yifeng didn''t believe that Yang Hongwu could help find the inheritance of his ancestors. However, seeing his grandson''s firm tone, his words were so sure, so he didn''t say more. Although he also wants to find the inheritance of his ancestors very much and wants to find it with Yun Bufan, Yun Bufan is right. Now, the cloud family can''t leave him. At this time, if there is any accident to his patriarch, the cloud family is really over. "Well, you should be careful," said Yun Yifeng. "Don''t worry, Grandpa, the childe is very powerful. You can take it freely when you don''t return to the ancient forest. Moreover, the childe is the son of destiny. It''s my blessing to follow the childe. Even if you encounter a crisis, you can definitely save yourself from danger. Therefore, grandpa, you don''t need to worry at all." Yun Bufan said. When yunyifeng heard the word "the son of destiny", his eyes immediately narrowed. Only then did he understand why his grandson was like this. He knew best about his grandson''s temper and character and could not submit to anyone. However, some special people are different. The son of destiny is one of them. What does the son of destiny mean? Why is yunyifeng unclear? Destiny is to uphold the will of heaven, the will of heaven, and even the will of the road. Everyone who follows him will get no chance. If so, we must win him over and tie the cloud family to him, so that the cloud family can really restore its original glory. "Then I''ll rest assured." Yun Yifeng said, then turned and left without any hesitation. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Of course, he knew what he thought and what he thought when he said such words at this time. "I''m sorry, young master. It''s my subordinates who trespassed. Please punish me." Yun Bufan quickly knelt down, bowed his head and dared not look at Yang Hongwu. "Forget it, you didn''t do anything wrong." Yang Hongwu lightly shook his head and waved. "Thank you, young master! Thank you, young master!" "Get up." Yang Hongwu said, "now I''ll accompany you to find the so-called inheritance. However, I don''t have much time. I must hurry back to the lower boundary as soon as possible." "You want to go back to the lower boundary? Which boundary?" "The common people live in the mainland." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s the common land." Yun Bufan loosened his breath. "If you want to go to the lower boundary controlled by other forces, isn''t it small? However, the common land is a subordinate world controlled by our common God domain. If you want to go on, we Yun family still have a way to do it." "That''s good." Yang Hongwu said. "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll arrange this in advance. If you''re worried, you can go back to the lower world in three days." Yun Bufan said, "as for looking for things that don''t belong to God, you can wait until later." "Three days later? Well, in these three days, I''ll take a stroll in the ancient forest." Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that there was something that attracted him. For Yang Hongwu, it was impossible for ordinary things to have such a feeling. Since such a situation occurred, it must be not simple. "Thank you, childe." Yun Bufan didn''t know what Yang Hongwu thought. He thought that the reason why Yang Hongwu was willing to wander in the ancient forest for three days was to help him find the inheritance of the non God Dharma. Therefore, Yun Bufan was very grateful and the whole person was very excited at the moment. "Let''s go." Yang Hongwu walked towards the front. In this direction, there is a mysterious force that attracts him. "Have you been there?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Yes, there is an ancient mountain over there. There are a group of strange animals entrenched in the ancient mountain. One of the most powerful strange animals is a tree demon. It''s very terrible to be contaminated by magic gas. I''m not an opponent. Therefore, every time I pass over there, the distance is very far." speaking of this, Yun Bufan has some fear in his heart. If the tree demon didn''t have no way to move, I''m afraid the ancient mountain would be completely destroyed and swallowed by it. "Young master, don''t you want to go to the ancient mountain?" Yun Bufan said. "That''s it," said Yang Hongwu. "Since you haven''t been there, it''s possible to inherit the law without returning to God." "This... This..." although Yun Bufan doesn''t want to go, he has to admit that this possibility is really not small, but the ancient mountain is controlled by that terrible tree demon. Once he enters the scope of the ancient mountain, life and death can''t be controlled by people. At the beginning, he saw a strong man in the realm of God King with his own eyes. He died in the hands of the tree demon and was swallowed up by the tree demon. He swallowed his flesh and soul and turned into a pile of white bones. "Childe, that''s a bloodthirsty devil tree. Even the strong in the realm of God King are not opponents. We must think long-term. If we don''t prepare, I''m afraid we can''t take advantage of it." Yun Bufan said. "Didn''t you say that I am the son of heaven and the son of the world?" Yang Hongwu said, "you all said that I have great luck, and all evils don''t invade. What evil demons and exorcisms, if you are right with me, there is definitely death without life, isn''t it?" "This... This..." Yun Bufan also choked. This is indeed what he said, and he won''t doubt it, but... This is just his guess, and I haven''t really seen it. Moreover, Yang Hongwu is the one who has great Qi luck and does not invade all evils. He is not himself. Yang Hongwu is lucky and will certainly be fine. However, he is different. Although he no longer has the identity of a heaven forsaken, he doesn''t think that he, like Yang Hongwu, has supreme Qi to protect his body from evil. "Childe, this... I naturally believe in childe, but the tree demon is too terrible and powerful. Even if its strength does not reach the realm of the emperor, I''m afraid it''s not far away." Chapter 1457 "What are you afraid of? Since you say that the tree demon has restrictions and can''t leave the ancient mountain, what are you worried about? If we encounter an accident and can''t deal with it, we can just leave the scope of the ancient mountain. Why should we be afraid?" Yang Hongwu said so. In fact, he was worried. If there was something in the ancient mountain that attracted him, Yang Hongwu is determined not to take risks. After all, this is not fun. Don''t say that the strong man whose cultivation is about to reach the realm of God Emperor is the realm of God King. He is choking. However, Yang Hongwu has a hunch that if he gives up, he will regret it, and he will regret it all his life. It was for this reason that Yang Hongwu had to venture into the ancient mountain. "OK." since Yang Hongwu said so, it''s not natural for Yun Bufan to say more. He knew that Yang Hongwu had made up his mind. He could not change it. Now Yun Bufan just hopes that Yang Hongwu is right. He has a way to let everyone leave safely. "Here we are." Soon, Yang Hongwu and Yun Bufan appeared in front of that ancient mountain. Along the way, I didn''t encounter any powerful animals or crises. There were not even many creatures along the way. It''s weird. "It''s too quiet here." Yun Bufan said, "childe, I think something''s wrong here." "Don''t worry, it''s no big deal." Yang Hongwu didn''t open the pupil of destruction, but he could feel the breath around him. Except for a few strong breath in the ancient mountain, there was no danger in other places, and there was no vitality around because of the ancient mountain. The bloodthirsty demon tree in the ancient mountain is too ferocious and overbearing. The aura around the ancient mountain has been swallowed up. If it is close to the creatures, the power of life will be deprived in the past. Therefore, there is no vitality around the ancient mountain. In fact, the seemingly lush vegetation around has become the embodiment of the magic tree. Yang Hongwu is very clear about this. However, to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, the magic tree didn''t make any action for the arrival of himself and Yun extraordinary, which surprised Yang Hongwu. According to the truth, this magic tree will do something, right? Isn''t the magic tree sleeping? If so, it''s a little unreasonable. "Childe, it''s better to be careful. Why don''t I put a pathfinder mouse to explore the way first?" said Yun Bufan. "Pathfinder rat Pathfinder?" Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Do you think this is meaningful?" "Childe, you can always test this." Yun Bufan said. "It''s not necessary at all. The Pathfinder mouse is too weak to detect anything. Moreover, there are almost no animals here, only plants and animals. This can prove that all the animals entering the ancient mountain are dead without any doubt," Yang Hongwu said. "Then..." "There''s nothing to hesitate about. Now that you''ve reached this point, you must continue to walk here. In addition, nine times out of ten, the magic tree inherited by your cloud family is in the ancient mountain. It''s estimated that it is the guardian left by your ancestors. If you don''t even have the courage, you still want to inherit it? It''s crazy If you don''t have a little courage to talk about dreams, how can you inherit the law without returning to God? "Yang Hongwu looked at Yun Bufan and said," so don''t hesitate. " "Young master, you''re right. I''m wrong. If I don''t have the courage to move forward, I can''t get the recognition of my ancestors, let alone inheritance. I finally understand. Over the years, I have entered this ancient forest for several times, but I still can''t get the recognition of my ancestors and inheritance, because I don''t have that kind of courage!" Yun Bufan sighed, The eyes become brighter and the breath is stronger. Although he has entered this ancient forest many times and seems to have great courage and perseverance, in fact, after entering this ancient forest, he has always avoided danger. He has never set foot in places guarded by powerful beasts, although he keeps shuttling through this ancient forest, But I never tried to find the inheritance of God''s law in the places guarded by powerful beasts in the past. In this way, how can we find the place of inheritance? Moreover, in the process of cultivating martial arts, what we pay attention to is courage and diligence. Without courage, how can we make progress? After thinking about this thoroughly, Yun Bufan''s cultivation has actually broken through, directly breaking a realm, from the realm of Taiyi true God to the realm of Taiyi true God. Even, there is a faint upward trend. Yang Hongwu is surprised. This guy is abnormal enough. In a word, his cultivation has been upgraded to a level. It''s powerful, and it''s really powerful. Yang Hongwu has to admit that his talent is really strong. If we have enough resources and get the so-called non return to God method of their cloud family, maybe he can really break the bottleneck and shackles of the realm of God King and become a strong man in the realm of the Supreme God Emperor. This is very likely. Of course, even if Yun Bufan has excellent talent, it is impossible to reach that level in a short time. Today''s Yun Bufan and cultivation is just the double of Taiyi true God. It is still very far from the realm of God King. It is too early to say to reach the realm of God Emperor. The divine emperor is incomparably powerful, but it is beyond the existence of this world. How can it be so easy to break through? "Congratulations, cultivation breakthrough." Yang Hongwu looked at Yun Bufan and said. "Thank you, childe! This is all thanks to childe''s blessing. Without childe''s advice, subordinates can''t understand it, and they may not be able to pass this barrier all their life!" at this time, Yun Bufan''s cultivation breakthrough was refreshing, and the whole person was full of a strong sense of war. "Now that we''ve made a breakthrough, let''s go up the ancient mountain." Yang Hongwu said. "Young master, let me open the way again." Yun Bufan didn''t look so timid at this time. The whole person was full of energy. "OK." Yang Hongwu also didn''t refuse. In terms of combat effectiveness, Yang Hongwu really can''t compare with Yun Bufan. Of course, if Yang Hongwu uses his cards, it''s different. Before he uses his cards, Yang Hongwu is really not Yun Bufan''s opponent. With Yun Bufan opening the way in front, Yang Hongwu is certainly much easier. After more than a dozen breaths, Yang Hongwu and others finally entered the ancient mountain. The vegetation in front of the ancient mountain moved slowly, and a tortuous path appeared. Chapter 1458 "Feelings, the magic tree is waiting for us." Yun Bufan saw this scene and couldn''t help being vigilant. His weapons had been sacrificed. "I''d like to see what the magic tree is." a cold light burst out in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. In fact, if he didn''t know that the other party''s Noumenon was a tree and a devil''s way of cultivation, Yang Hongwu was really not sure. However, this guy''s Noumenon was a Magic Tree and a devil''s way of cultivation, I have a way to restrain that guy, so I dare to be so bold. Otherwise, Yang Hongwu needs some arrangement before he dares to enter this ancient mountain, not to mention any special and powerful array, but at least he will arrange an array before entering the ancient mountain, at least a thunder array. However, after knowing the situation of the magic tree, Yang Hongwu doesn''t need to worry so much. In case of any trouble, he can directly release the fire of jiahonglian industry, which can suppress the guy and arrange the array. If it still doesn''t work, he can only use the killing thunder. Tut Tut, it can be imagined that this place is very special. If it is in the living continent, the power of the killing thunder is absolutely terrible. Yang Hongwu does not dare to detonate the killing thunder easily. However, this is the divine domain. The laws of the divine domain are not comparable to those of the living continent. Releasing the killing thunder here will destroy the ancient forest at most, There is no damage to the whole divine realm. Of course, if this is done, it will certainly cause no small trouble. It may tear the world barrier of the divine domain, obtain countless karma, and be excluded by the will of the divine domain. However, Yang Hongwu is not worried about this. Karma is a terrible thing for others and does great harm. However, for Yang Hongwu, this karma is an excellent tonic that can help Huolian improve her cultivation. If there is enough karma, Huolian can definitely improve another level. Yang Hongwu''s own red lotus industry fire will also be greatly improved. After all, the fire of Honglian industry has reached a certain level. It is very difficult to improve again. Generally, it is impossible to improve. However, if there is enough karma, it will be different. Of course, the karma in the common land is limited and the effect is limited. The karma in the divine realm is different. After all, the world level of the divine realm is one level higher than that of the common land. "Childe, do you want to go on?" seeing Yang Hongwu stop, Yun Bufan said. "Of course, we can''t go up here. I''m afraid we can''t help it." Yang Hongwu said faintly. Hearing this, Yun Bufan looked back and wanted to retreat, but he found that there was no way back. The path that had come up turned into a huge cliff. Below it, there was a terrible vigorous wind. It was extremely dangerous. If he fell under the cliff, he might die without a place to bury. "This... What''s going on? Illusion?" said Yun Bufan in a startled voice. "Hallucination?" Yang Hongwu smiled and shook his head. "No, it''s not hallucination." Then Yang Hongwu threw a stone down, and the stone fell into the cliff. In an instant, it was chopped up by the terrible vigorous wind and turned into powder. "So strong." the Stone Yang Hongwu took out was not an ordinary stone, but a star sky Gang stone. It was an excellent material for making weapons. Any weapon made with this material was an imperial weapon. However, it was smashed in an instant under the terrible Gang wind. It can be seen how cruel the gang wind is, The cloud was so extraordinary that it took a few steps back. "The vigorous wind is so terrible. No wonder the martial arts and even strange animals who entered the ancient mountain haven''t gone out." Yun Bufan took a deep breath and said, "I''m afraid those martial arts and strange animals died here." "However, the strength of the magic tree is so powerful and terrible. Why didn''t it leave the ancient mountain?" the ancient forest is vast. In addition to the ancient mountain, there are many terrible places, with countless powerful animals and even countless treasures. However, around the ancient mountain, it is deserted. There are no other creatures except plants and trees, It can be said that it is very barren. According to the truth, such a terrible strong man could not stay in this place, but he had never heard that the magic tree had left the scope of the ancient mountain. "I''m afraid I have to ask the ancestor of your cloud family. If I guess right, the magic tree doesn''t want to leave here, but can''t leave here." Yang Hongwu said. In fact, Yang Hongwu has found that there is a strong seal prohibition on the ancient mountain. The reason why the magic tree in the ancient mountain can''t leave here is because of the seal prohibition. "That''s right, that guy, if he is the guardian chosen by my ancestors, it would be too shameful to leave here." Yun Bufan said, "childe, don''t we make some preparations now?" "Of course not." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. "It''s already in the ancient mountain. We''ll wait for the enchanted tree here." With that, Yang Hongwu raised his right hand and condensed a group of light, which glittered with bright gold and condensed two simple fonts. "Kill the devil!" With a light drink, these two golden and simple words turned into two lights in an instant, and rushed to the depths of the ancient mountain like a meteor. "Touch!" On the ancient mountain, two black lights burst out. They collided with the two golden lights in an instant, making a loud noise and shaking the earth. The golden light dissipated, and a huge palace appeared in the void. This huge palace was surrounded by evil spirits, as if it were infernal purgatory. On the huge palace, there was a huge skull and empty eyes, as if they were two terrible black holes. Creak! A sound came out, and the gate of the huge palace moved slowly. Looking up, the depths of the palace seemed to be as deep as the end. The strong pressure spreads out and makes people feel sad. "Come!" A voice came from the depths of the palace, but it seemed to be in people''s ears. "What terrible strength." Yun Bufan''s face changed. "Childe, the other party''s strength is too strong. If I start, I will be run over like a mole ant." "It is undeniable, but he can''t hurt us." Yang Hongwu smiled gently and waved his right hand. "It''s not good to pretend to be a ghost. It''s too bad to be a mere illusion. It''s not too embarrassing to teach others." Chapter 1459 With a flick of Yang Hongwu''s hand, the original huge palace disappeared. Instead, a towering big tree was surrounded by countless bones at the root of the tree. At a glance, it was known that there were many creatures who died under the magic tree. Those bones gathered like a huge and incomparable bone mountain. Even at the feet of Yang Hongwu and others, there are corpses piled up. Yun Bufan took a breath. It turned out that what I saw was not a mountain, not an ancient mountain, but a genuine bone mountain, a mountain formed by the accumulation of bones. Even Yang Hongwu was stunned. In particular, the whole mountain is actually piled up by bones. It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. This guy, I don''t know how many people have been killed. The devil, the devil among the devil heads. Yang Hongwu felt his scalp numb. Imagine that a huge mountain peak is completely made of corpses. How many creatures will it kill? Such a scene makes people shudder. Yang Hongwu asked himself how to cultivate the way of killing and cutting. He killed countless enemies, but he was far from enough. Even Mr. Wu''an in the three realms of the flood and famine killed as many people as Bai Qi. He was called a murderer. In the battle of Changping, he killed 400000 prisoners. 400000 is already a shocking number. When piled up, it is also a big mountain, but only 400000 bones are piled up, which is definitely far from the bone mountain in front of him. The gap is not a bit. If you don''t stand in front of this bone mountain, you can''t imagine how shocking this mountain is made of bones. On the ancient mountain, there is a huge tree with a huge trunk, which can be said to block out the sky and the sun. In fact, Yang Hongwu knew how terrible the body of this magic tree was. If it weren''t for special restrictions, Yang Hongwu really didn''t dare to provoke this guy. "Good boy, you are the first person to see through my identity and break my fantasy." a man appeared in front of the giant tree. The man was dressed in black and his eyes were red. The whole person looked very evil. Although evil, there was no murderous spirit on the whole person, and the evil spirit also restrained. Only on his noumenon can there be a majestic evil spirit and murderous spirit around him. "You... Are very good. I can''t bear to kill you." the magic tree looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "how can you submit to me? I can give you anything you want, power, status, treasures? Wait, everything. I can give you anything you want. You are no more than a cultivation achievement in the great emperor realm. I can let you ascend to the sky step by step and directly enter the realm of God and king." As soon as these words came out, Yun Bufan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Step by step, directly across the realm of Taiyi true God and enter the realm of God King. What a huge temptation, that is, anyone will be moved. Yun Bufan couldn''t help looking at Yang Hongwu. He didn''t want Yang Hongwu to promise the magic tree. He knew very well that once Yang Hongwu promised the magic tree, he would be dead and have no chance. I have to admit that this is very tempting. Even Yang Hongwu himself is moved by it. Seeing Yang Hongwu so, Yun Bufan was very nervous and worried, and hurriedly shouted, "young master." Yang Hongwu smiled back, then looked at the magic tree and said, "I have to admit that the conditions you give are very attractive, but why should I believe you?" "Why?" the magic tree smiled and said loudly, "with my strength and your life now under my control, as long as I want, you will turn into my nourishment and moisten my flesh immediately." This is very arrogant and overbearing, but no one thinks he is arrogant. After all, his accomplishments and strength are there, and the huge bone mountain in front of him is the best proof. I''m afraid more than 90% of the people who enter this ancient forest will die on this bone mountain. Not to the ancient forest. Yun Bufan thought of a terrible thing. It doesn''t belong to the ancient forest. I''m afraid it''s not the real name. The secret territory inherited by the cloud family should be called the bone forest. It''s the "bone" of the bone, not the ancient "ancient". Thinking of this, Yun Bufan took a breath. I''m afraid the so-called inheritance secret place of the cloud family was established by my ancestors to seal a terrible demon head, which is an ancient giant tree in front of me. Yun Bufan thought of this, why isn''t Yang Hongwu? It doesn''t belong to the bone forest. It deserves the name. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s a big tone. However, I''m curious. Why do you just want me to surrender and don''t need him? He is still the descendant of the cloud family who doesn''t belong to the emperor. He has outstanding talent and awakened the world war body." "If the cloud doesn''t return to the old thing, the old bastard, I can''t wait to eat his meat and drink his blood. If it wasn''t for him, would I be trapped here?" when Yang Hongwu mentioned that the cloud doesn''t return, the magic tree became extremely violent. "I''m a bloodthirsty demon emperor across the world. I''m trapped here by that damn old bastard and old beast. If I can, I can''t wait to kill the people of his cloud family." "It turns out that you are restricted and can''t kill the people of the cloud family." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and figured out some things. However, it''s just a guess. It''s just one of the possibilities. What the magic tree said may not be true. Even, Yang Hongwu suspected that all this was just the calculation of cloud not returning. This magic tree may even be the chess pieces left by cloud not returning. Of course, it is said that the cloud has broken through the void to find the door of heaven, but who knows the truth of this matter? Seeing that the magic tree was so violent and hated the people of the cloud family, Yun Bufan was so frightened that he stepped back a few steps. He was really worried that the magic tree would kill him, which would be bad luck. "Yes, the old beast who doesn''t return to the cloud has cursed and banned me, so that I can''t kill the blood of the cloud family myself. However, I can''t do it, which doesn''t mean that others can''t." the magic tree said coldly, "here, I am heaven and earth, I am the master, and no one can disobey my orders. Whoever I want to kill, I have to die." "The tone is really not small. It''s just a prisoner at the bottom of the order. I''ve seen it." Yang Hongwu said in a very contemptuous tone. "Little bug, are you challenging my patience? I didn''t kill you because I saw the smell of my people in your body. If I want to cultivate you, don''t be conceited and annoy me. Then I won''t take into account the smell of your people and kill you directly." the magic tree stared at Yang Hongwu with some anger. Chapter 1460 When Yang Hongwu heard the speech, he wondered. When did he have the smell of his people? Was this guy still a dragon? This is absolutely impossible. How can the dragon family be a tree? Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s mind. Yes, it should be Nini. Nini''s noumenon is an ancient evergreen tree. She and Shi Baoer are like a world tree in their own inner world. It can be said that their own strength and the growth of their inner world are closely related to nini. The stronger she is, the stronger Nini will be. With the help of Shi Baoer, the growth rate of his inner world is much faster than that of the general small world. In the inner world of a warrior, there is a big gap between the rebellious creatures such as ancient trees and life gemstones. If there are several kinds of heaven and earth spirits, especially the world tree, which is the type of heaven and Earth Spirit root, it will be of great help to the growth of the world. Whether there is or not, the gap is not a bit. But now, their inner world has not recovered, so Nini and Shi Baoer don''t know what''s going on, even cats. Let Yang Hongwu very worried. The original power of the world is still too little. However, now he has obtained the Dharma of killing the world, but he has not yet grown up. When the Dharma of killing the world grows up again, he can use the Dharma of killing the world to obtain some of the original power of the world and restore his inner world. "Don''t get close to me, old man. I have nothing to do with you." Yang Hongwu said coldly looking at the magic tree. "As for you trying to kill me? It''s a big joke. No one can kill me except myself." "Little reptile, it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking." when the magic tree heard Yang Hongwu''s words, his eyes burst out a terrible killing opportunity. As an unparalleled strong man, even if it is sealed, it is not others. It can be easily insulted. The dignity of the strong man is inviolable. Originally, seeing that there was a smell of clansmen in Yang Hongwu''s body, he decided to let Yang Hongwu go and give him a chance to live. However, he didn''t know how to cherish it. Instead, he provoked himself again and again. It was really an unforgivable sin. "Little reptile, if you want to die, I will help you." Then, the huge ancient tree stretched out huge branches. These huge branches, like huge python, were ferocious. They pierced the ground and shrouded the sky, and attacked Yang Hongwu and Yun Bufan. This dense appearance, this terrible posture, makes people suffocate. Yun Bufan was terrified when he saw such a situation. It was terrible. It was terrible. The magic tree was a strong man in the realm of the divine emperor. His strength was fierce and explosive. Although he was sealed here by his ancestors who did not return to the divine emperor, his strength was much lower than before, but he was also very frightening. Even the strong man at the peak of God King''s realm is far from his opponent. "Childe, what shall we do now?" Yun Bufan knows himself clearly. Although his strength is the realm of Taiyi true God, compared with a terrible strong man like magic tree, it is just a mole ant. The gap between the two is like a firefly and a bright moon. It can''t be mentioned at all. The gap is too big. "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "get out of the way. This devil is not enough to be afraid." "It''s a big breath." the magic tree smiled when he heard his words. The boy was just a minor achievement in the realm of the great emperor. In front of him, he was just a mole ant. He was so arrogant. He didn''t know heaven and earth. "Let me see, how many kilograms of mole ants do you dare to talk so wildly and be so presumptuous in front of me." With that, the terrible branches of the magic tree have covered Yang Hongwu''s face. Yang Hongwu smiled softly. The wind was still light and the clouds were light. It was like Mount Tai collapsed in front of him without any surprise. As if the terrible attack in front of him had nothing to do with him. In this way, I admire cloud extraordinary. This is the real expert, the real son of destiny and the son of the world. In the face of such a terrible attack, he can be calm and unhurried. This is something no one can do. I''m afraid the only people who can do it are the strong ones in the realm of the real emperor. Seeing the attack of the magic tree, it was only half a step away. At the moment, Yun Bufan had no blood on his face and had a bad secret in his heart. They thought they were bound to die and had closed their eyes. At this time, Yang Hongwu waved his right hand and a flame appeared. This flame turned into a lotus and wrapped Yang Hongwu and Yun Bufan in it. A surprising thing happened. When the branches like giant snakes came to the fire lotus, they were burned and retreated all at once. "Damn! Damn!" the magic tree screamed, "you mole ant, how can there be such a terrible flame? This is the red lotus fire." The magic tree was terrified. The burned branches could not be extinguished, and the flame spread instantly. The magic tree is a kind of magic cultivation. It kills an unknown number of creatures. The karma contained in it is an astronomical number. Such terrible karma, once ignited, is quite terrible. The magic tree was naturally frightened and had to. The magic tree cut off its branches and abandoned all the branches lit by the red lotus fire. Looking at the magic tree screaming like a helpless girl bullied, Yun Bufan was stunned. It''s incredible. It''s really incredible. It''s unbelievable that the strong man who is half a step ahead of the divine realm is afraid of a mere flame. What does it mean to be a strong man in the realm of God Emperor? This point is clear to yunbufan. The strength of a strong man in the realm of half step divine emperor can far exceed the peak of the realm of divine monarch. In this realm, it is absolutely the existence of the peak and invincible. No one is his opponent. However, this invincible strong man in the realm of half step divine emperor, unexpectedly, in front of Yang Hongwu, a double warrior in the realm of the great emperor, he made such a helpless scream like a angry little daughter-in-law. If it was spread, it would definitely surprise people. "Mole ants?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "Who is mole ants? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you?" "You mole ant, dare you threaten me? You''re looking for death, you know?" the magic tree was so powerful and powerful that even Yang Hongwu could restrain his red lotus fire, he would never tolerate it. Chapter 1461 "It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin." Yang Hongwu smiled coldly. "At this point, you dare to be so arrogant. You really don''t know how to live or die." "Who doesn''t know how to live or die?" the magic tree snorted coldly. He was still very afraid of Yang Hongwu. He said in his mouth, "Although the red lotus fire is terrible, I don''t deny it. It can hurt me, but do you really think that the red lotus fire can deal with me? You are so naive. The red lotus fire is powerful, but it also depends on who owns it. In my eyes, a warrior in your area is mole ants. You can deal with it with the red lotus fire I, but your cultivation is too weak after all. How long can you persist? My body is so huge. This mountain, even the whole ancient forest, is my body. Unless your strength can reach the peak of the realm of God King, otherwise, you can''t drive the red lotus fire to burn the whole ancient forest. As long as the ancient forest is still there, I will never die. And you are on my body. If it weren''t for the fact that the cloud doesn''t belong to the beast, do you think you can live to the present? I am a strong man in the realm of God Emperor. Although my strength is sealed, it is less than one ten thousandth of the original, but you can''t deal with it. " Hearing the words of the magic tree, Yun Bufan''s face became paler and paler. The whole ancient forest is the body of the magic tree. Then, how powerful is the magic tree? How terrible is his body? Yun Bufan had a great fear in his heart. He had an idea that he could not resist. He even had the idea that he would die. Yang Hongwu saw that it was wrong. Although what the magic tree said can attack Yun Bufan''s belief, it is absolutely impossible to shake Yang Hongwu''s will. Who is Yang Hongwu? His heart is as firm as a rock and can''t be shaken at all. Don''t say that the cultivator of the half step divine emperor in the magic tree is the strong one in the realm of the real divine emperor, nor can he shake the faith in Yang Hongwu''s heart. How big his heart is and how firm his faith is, how powerful his strength is. The strong cultivate the mind and the weak cultivate the body. This is an eternal truth. The weak cultivate their flesh and improve their strength, while the strong polish their state of mind and belief. The higher the state of mind, the stronger the belief, the stronger the strength. The flesh is invincible, but the heart is not invincible. If the heart is invincible, then the body can last forever. This is the power of the mind. However, few people can reach this level. The so-called emperor is invincible in his heart. Although Yang Hongwu has not reached that level, his faith is extremely firm, and his heart is absolutely strong. The way of cultivation, only with a strong heart and an invincible heart, can we really embark on the invincible road and the throne of the supreme emperor. The magic tree is already a half step of the realm of the divine emperor. Although it does not really understand the power of the heart, it also has a trace of understanding. He made use of the power of his heart to attack the self-confidence of Yang Hongwu and Yun Bufan, and let their hearts collapse, produce shadows and cracks. Once his heart collapses and loses the heart of the strong, it is easy to defeat Yang Hongwu and Yun Bufan. But he was wrong. Yang Hongwu''s heart is beyond his imagination. "Rock Heart Sutra." Yang Hongwu sensed it at the moment when the magic tree attacked. Seeing that Yun Bufan could not resist, he thought and introduced the cultivation method of rock Heart Sutra into Yun Bufan''s mind. After getting the rock Heart Sutra, Yun Bufan woke up in an instant. From fear and despair at the beginning to confusion, and then to firmness. The rock Heart Sutra is the method of cultivating the mind. When you practice it to the extreme, the heart is like a rock and indestructible. After losing the eye of Qi, Yun Bufan inspired a powerful fighting body and got supreme Qi. He has amazing qualifications and is loved by heaven''s Qi. He can get twice the result with half the effort. The rock Heart Sutra soon entered the door. Although it did not reach the state of Dacheng, it was not so easy to break the state of mind. "My heart is like a rock, my heart is like a rock." Yun Bufan murmured. "How could it be?" the magic tree cried out in surprise. I couldn''t believe it. Yun Bufan broke free. Yang Hongwu was not affected at all. "Nothing is impossible," said Yang Hongwu coldly. "You devil, what else can you do? If not, it''s my turn." "Hateful, hateful!" the huge branches of the magic tree beat frantically towards Yang Hongwu. When attacking Yang Hongwu and Yun Bufan, these branches were broken from the body and abandoned. "I want you to die, all of you have to die!" the magic tree was crazy. Yang Hongwu''s existence was a great threat to him. In Yang Hongwu''s body, he also felt a terrible force, which frightened him more than the red lotus fire. But it is also a great temptation. He feels that the power is very high, which is beyond the world and the existence of this aspect. It is a supreme force and the origin of a higher level. If we can capture this original power, then his life level can be upgraded and evolve to a higher level. Break the current bottleneck and become a real emperor, that is, the so-called divine emperor. At that time, the seal was nothing to him. It can be broken at the fingertips. Therefore, he loves and hates Yang Hongwu. He wanted to seize the supreme power in Yang Hongwu''s body, but he was afraid of this terrible power. If this power broke out completely, he could easily destroy him. This is a very tangled problem. If you do it, it will be very risky. However, wealth insurance. There is a chance to break through, there is no reason not to grasp it. "Die, die!" The magic tree that made the decision was completely crazy. The crazy attack bombarded Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu was also startled. Was this damn Magic Tree stimulated by himself and attacked so recklessly? This is the way to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Yang Hongwu is not so stupid. There is a big gap between his cultivation realm and this magic tree. Although the fire of Honglian industry is strong, it is definitely the bane of karma. However, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is not enough and can''t support it for too long. We must find a way, otherwise, we can''t resist the attack of the magic tree at all. "Kill the devil!" Yang Hongwu drank loudly, and a golden finger appeared from the void. It was just to Yang, and there was no superior righteousness. This power was the bane of evil spirit. This finger appeared as if heaven and earth were going to lose color. Chapter 1462 This finger smashed the dense branches into powder and dissipated them into the void. The mighty righteousness of incomparable greatness rushed directly into the sky. The whole bone mountain has been cleaned up under this great righteousness. The originally gloomy and turbid bone mountain reveals a trace of purity. "Haoran righteousness, how can it be?" the magic tree''s face sank, but he didn''t expect that this guy could not only have the supreme divine fire and the red lotus industry fire, but also display Haoran righteousness. For the practitioners, there are only a few kinds of power to restrain them the most. Ordinary people have only one kind at most, while Yang Hongwu has two kinds, one is Haoran righteousness, One is the fire of Honglian industry. The latter has a great deterrent to him, while the former is much weaker. If it is a kind of power, he is not worried about Yang Hongwu''s cultivation and strength, but it happens that Yang Hongwu has these two terrible powers at the same time. If these two great powers are combined together, the threat to him is not as simple as one plus one. This makes the magic tree very angry and frightened. We must suppress him. Before he completely erupts these two powerful forces, we can completely suppress him or even kill him. Otherwise, it will pose a fatal threat to him. The power of the magic killing finger was beyond Yang Hongwu''s expectation. Even, Yang Hongwu was surprised to find that the power of the magic killing finger he had just displayed was even stronger than that of the red lotus fire he had previously displayed, which made Yang Hongwu a little strange, even incredible. However, at the moment, the magic tree did not give him too much time to study this. At the moment when Yang Hongwu defeated the magic tree attack, the second round of Magic Tree attack came again. This time, Yang Hongwu found that all the plants and vines around him had come alive, and he was crazy about Yang Hongwu and Yun Bufan. What''s more, it''s frightening that this is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that the bones buried underground also got up. These corpses, without flesh and blood and their own soul, contain a terrible evil spirit. "The puppet God method, this is the puppet God method of serving the puppet God." Yun Bufan shouted, "this God method, no, it should be said to be an evil method. It is an extremely powerful and evil evil method. The puppets summoned by this evil method will never die. Moreover, their strength can be comparable to that before they were alive. No, it should be more powerful and terrible than before they were alive." "Puppet evil law?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. After all, these puppet evil laws are all evil and heresy. It''s not a worry. His own red lotus industry fire can restrain all evil laws, and only puppet evil laws are no exception. Yang Hongwu raised his hands and grasped the void, which condensed a fire. This fire expanded in an instant. In front of him, it seemed to form a small sun. This is a fireball condensed by the fire of Honglian industry. "Go!" Yang Hongwu drank softly and pushed his hands. The fireball exploded in an instant and turned into a rain of fire. Wherever the fire rain went, the evil puppets burst open one by one, collapsed on the ground, and then burned. The bone mountain burned. The originally fierce puppets were vulnerable to the fire rain. They just took a few breaths. There was no vast sea of fire on the bone mountain. "Hum, damn reptile, do you think you can deal with me like this? It''s naive." the magic tree sneered. His huge body, protected by layers of puppets and plants and vines, was a huge gap. The fire rain burst out by Yang Hongwu could not fall on the magic tree''s body, even his body was very huge. Soon, the seemingly powerful sea of fire was extinguished. Yun Bufan was worried and looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "childe, the magic tree is too powerful. Why don''t we retreat." "No, I have a way to deal with it." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "besides, do you think we can escape? It doesn''t belong to Gulin. In fact, it''s all his flesh. He''s everywhere. How do you think we should escape? The only way to survive is to kill him. Besides, don''t you want to get the law of not returning to God?" "But, young master, the magic tree is too powerful." Yun Bufan hesitated. "There is no way back." Yun Bufan smiled bitterly and said no more. Yang Hongwu is smiling. In fact, Yang Hongwu has a calculation in his heart. This time, he may be able to improve his cultivation to a higher level again. Even if he can''t be promoted to the later stage of the great empire, there is absolutely no problem to promote to the middle stage of the great Empire. Of course, the premise is that the magic tree falls into its own calculation, and yunbufan still needs to cooperate. If yunbufan doesn''t cooperate, it''s not easy to calculate the magic tree. Yang Hongwu has a guess that yunbufan is closely related to the magic tree, or that yunbugui is closely related to the magic tree. At the thought of this, Yang Hongwu''s smile became stronger. Why isn''t Yang Hongwu calculating if the cloud doesn''t return? This huge bone mountain, this endless bone forest, tut Tut, are all calculations of cloud not returning. In fact, Yang Hongwu was just a little suspicious at the beginning, but when he saw something, he affirmed his guess. This whole does not belong to the ancient forest, the so-called supreme inheritance, in fact, is just the calculation of the cloud does not return. "Come on, old man, old devil, is that all your strength? If that''s all, you can die." Yang Hongwu chuckled, raised his hands, and a huge furnace tripod appeared in front of him. This is the swallowing oven. The swallowing oven erupts and is surrounded by a terrible flame. That flame is the red lotus karma fire feared by the devil. It can burn all karma. Once contaminated, anyone with excessive karma will be burned to death by the karma fire, turn into ashes, and die without a whole body. Even, some souls will be annihilated and dissipated. Seeing this devouring oven, the magic tree finally showed the color of fear. The huge oven formed a terrible swallowing force, as if it turned into a huge black hole, frantically swallowing everything around. Originally, the plants and the puppets of evil laws were swallowed up without any accident. After refining by karma, they were transformed into pure energy. Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have been continuously improved with the entry of these energies, becoming more powerful and energetic. Chapter 1463 "How dare you steal my accomplishments." rage, the magic tree was furious. This little reptile dared to steal his accomplishments and improve his strength. It''s an unforgivable sin. The sin is unforgivable. "Die, die!" The fierce Magic Tree stretched out a terrible branch from the body. This branch turned into a big hand and pressed it towards Yang Hongwu. If it was to be pressed, it would definitely be crushed into meat sauce. Yang Hongwu smiled. At this moment, he finally fell into a trap. Yang Hongwu looked at the cloud in the distance. At the moment, the cloud was far away. However, Yang Hongwu knew that the cloud was extraordinary, or the cloud did not return, and finally fell into his own calculation. Everything is perfect. Yang Hongwu has left something on Yun Bufan. It''s well hidden. All this was his own calculation. Yang Hongwu thought that this calculation was not so easy, but he didn''t expect it to be so natural and so easy. "You are naive to kill me." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "Today, the mole ants in your eyes will kill you." "Kill me, you even want to kill me. You''re dreaming, you know? I''m... A strong man in the realm of the divine emperor. You can never kill me, and you will become the dust of my bone mountain and a part of me." the magic tree was furious. The whole bone mountain was shaking, and the ground under Yang Hongwu''s feet was shaking wildly, as if it was about to crack. the earth trembled and the mountains swayed. "Boom! Boom!" Suddenly, a huge crack appeared on the ground. In the huge crack, a giant appeared. The giant was 100 feet tall. Holding a huge hammer made from a huge skull in his hand. The giant hammer fell hard towards Yang Hongwu''s position. Yang Hongwu is not easy to see. The power of this hammer is absolutely terrible. His own power can''t resist it. Although Yang Hongwu thinks that his flesh is strong and almost invincible, he still can''t resist this powerful attack. Therefore, Yang Hongwu chose to avoid. In fact, the giant is a puppet. Although he is powerful and overbearing, he is too slow. Yang Hongwu doesn''t care at all. "Die! Die! Die!" The giant roared and hammered at Yang Hongwu''s position. Then, however, there was no way to hit Yang Hongwu. "Ha ha, Hello everyone, your speed is too slow, too slow." Yang Hongwu shouted, "old man, is that all you can do? If that''s all, it really disappoints me." "I tell you, I''m still a matrix mage. Nine days of thunder array, get up!" With Yang Hongwu''s soft drink, a Yin formula was played, and a ray of light rose into the sky. The whole bone mountain was shrouded in a huge array. "Array, damn it." the magic tree''s face sank and his huge body shook constantly, "what about the array? Break it for me!" The magic tree condensed a branch and turned into a big hand. The big hand grabbed a giant axe, which waved fiercely at the sky. This axe seemed to split the sky. However, it failed to break the array. This array just shook, and then there began to be huge thunder robberies, which bombarded the enchanted tree. Watching the magic tree''s performance, in fact, Yang Hongwu knew that the magic tree was also calculating him. I have to admit that the acting skills of this magic tree are also very amazing. In fact, the strength of magic tree is far more than that. If it really breaks out, Yang Hongwu is really not an opponent. It''s not easy to deal with him. "Damn little beast, you can''t help me with this array." the magic tree shouted, "You can only trap me for a period of time. If you think that a mere array can deal with me, it would be naive. If a mere array can destroy me, I have already died countless times. Where can I live now? I''ll show you my ability. It''s just an array. It''s not difficult to break it." Then, a light appeared in the huge body of the magic tree, which condensed into a shield. On this shield, there were Ancient Runes, which were very mysterious. "Shield of wrath." The shield became larger and turned into a huge shield that could block out the sky and the sun, blocking all the thunder. Then, the magic tree waved again. On the ground, there appeared a puppet. These puppets were huge and as powerful as the puppet who was chasing Yang Hongwu. The strength of these giant puppets is absolutely comparable to the realm of half step God King. The power of each blow is even more terrible. If the speed is not too slow, it can definitely resist the strong in the realm of God King. "Be careful, young master, this way, this way, come here quickly." Yun Bufan shouted. "OK." Yang Hongwu responded. His body turned into a shadow. In a flash, he disappeared in place and appeared beside Yun Bufan. "Childe, this way, there''s a passage." Yun Bufan said, "I''ve checked. It''s safe here." "HMM." Yang Hongwu nodded without much doubt. "If you want to go, you are dreaming. This is my territory. The whole bone forest is my body. You can''t escape." the magic tree shouted. Those giant puppets chased this way, and the huge hammer hit the ground. Yang Hongwu and Yun Bufan were shocked. "Come on, come on, we have to hurry up, or this place will collapse." Yun Bufan shouted. The speed was faster and faster, and Yang Hongwu followed. "Here, here, here." after dozens of breaths, they went to a huge palace. "Here is?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and looked at this huge palace. His heart was also very shocked. This palace was full of ancient and mysterious power. On the palace, several ancient and mysterious words contained strong and domineering power. It was the power of law and written by divine law. "If you don''t return to the holy palace, this is the holy palace. It''s the inheritance place of our ancestors. I finally found it. After so many years, I finally found it." Yun Bufan looked at the palace in front of him and shouted. He was very excited. Outside, the magic tree roared with rage: "the damn cloud doesn''t return, you damn bastard." The magic tree was angry and the earth fell apart. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect it. I really didn''t expect it. Thank you, devil. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t find a place that doesn''t belong to the emperor." Yang Hongwu laughed. Chapter 1464 "Damn it, you two mole ants, I will tear you to pieces. The damn cloud will not return. I will kill you and I will destroy your blood in the cloud family." although the magic tree is crazy and terrible attacks continue, it seems that it can''t be shaken at all. That palace, which has a strong prohibition seal, is allowed to be bombarded by the magic tree, There''s no way to shake a penny. "What''s arrogant? What''s arrogant about the prisoners trapped here?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, "when I come out, you''ll die." When Yang Hongwu finished, he stopped talking to the magic tree, and Heyun Bufan entered the palace. The ancient and simple words on this palace even have the mysterious power of the world. This is the breath of origin. Yang Hongwu has an impulse in his heart to devour the power of the world. However, Yang Hongwu held back. If it were exposed now, it would be a lot of trouble. Moreover, Yang Hongwu was curious that a guy planted the seeds of the eye of destruction on Yun Bufan, and Yun Bufan has something to do with Yun bugui. Who is Yun bugui? He is also a strong man in the realm of the divine emperor. How can he let others calculate? It made Yang Hongwu more curious. It seems that this matter is far more complicated than I guessed. However, one thing is certain. Although the strength of Yun bugui is strong, it can not be compared with that of the person who planted the seeds of killing the eyes of the world on Yun Bufan. In other words, if the cloud does not return, there is no real awakening. Or, the cloud did not return on purpose. However, in any case, I have to see what the cloud does not return. The divine domain is huge. Although it is not a real world, it is not weak. Moreover, the most important thing is that this divine domain is related to the great seal of the common people. Since we know that this divine domain is closely related to the great seal of the common people, it is likely to be a part of the inner world in the great seal of the common people. Yang Hongwu will not let it go. "Childe, thank you. It''s you who let me finally find the inheritance place of my ancestors and find this place that doesn''t belong to the holy palace. If I don''t have childe, I''m afraid I can''t find it all my life. I can''t find the inheritance place of my ancestors." Yun Bufan looked at Yang Hongwu and was grateful. "Don''t be so." Yang Hongwu waved his hand and said indifferently, "in fact, even without me, you will find it here sooner or later. The inheritance that doesn''t belong to the emperor must be yours, because only you can carry the inheritance that doesn''t belong to the emperor." Yang Hongwu''s words are true. In fact, if he did not return to the divine emperor, he would have planned and set a ban. No one can be passed on except the person designated by him. The reason why he can enter here is also allowed by Yun bugui. If he doesn''t agree, he won''t be so easy to enter here. Of course, with Yang Hongwu''s strength, there are no arrays and prohibitions to stop him. I''m kidding. He is a powerful array mage himself. He also has the mysterious array breaking pill and ban breaking pill. He doesn''t see the array and ban at all. The cloud didn''t return. He wanted to calculate himself. He had the wrong idea. "Childe, it''s very dangerous here. The prohibition is terrible. Childe, wait here first and let me see the situation." Yun Bufan is still worried when he looks at Yang Hongwu. "Don''t worry about it." Yang Hongwu smiled and didn''t care. "The mere prohibition is nothing to me. It''s not difficult for me." Yun Bufan was happy at first, but the next moment, he trembled again. This subtle change, but in Yang Hongwu''s eyes, he knows what''s going on. This should be the impact of the cloud. "Childe, it''s better to be careful." Yun Bufan then said, "there''s no harm in being careful." "You''re right." Yang Hongwu nodded and took a step. This step immediately trampled on a flaw in the prohibition. The prohibition in front of him was broken in an instant. I was amazed to see the extraordinary clouds. "Young master, it''s amazing." Yun Bufan praised. "Childe, there seems to be something over there. I''ll go and have a look." after a while, Yun Bufan said again. "OK, be careful." Yang Hongwu knows that the good play is finally about to begin. There is a huge willpower. Yang Hongwu knows that this should be the calculation of cloud not returning. It should be the inheritance of cloud not returning, or his will. Staying here is for today. Yang Hongwu knows that the whole thing doesn''t belong to the ancient forest, or the bone forest, is a powerful magic weapon. Tut Tut, that guy is also a big hand,. It doesn''t belong to the bone forest. Maybe it shouldn''t be called magic or artifact. It should be magic or evil. Moreover, it is refined from a huge magic tree. In fact, the will of the magic tree is not only the evil idea of cloud not returning, but also the tool spirit, which can also be said to be the embodiment of cloud not returning. Demonic thought incarnation. This cloud is also a cruel man, an ancient magic tree. He refined it into a powerful magic weapon, and opened up a small world. However, it is not easy for this small world to grow up, because it is a magic weapon refined by special methods. It needs to be grown up by special methods and watered with blood. The accumulated bones, this ancient forest and this ancient mountain are actually accumulated by corpses. After Yun Bufan went in, the whole ancient palace shook and shone with a strong light. A powerful energy burst suddenly shrouded Yang Hongwu and formed a huge prison, trapping Yang Hongwu in it. A series of domineering prohibitions appeared. These prohibitions seemed to be specially formed to trap Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu didn''t do it. These prohibitions can be easily broken for Yang Hongwu, but Yang Hongwu didn''t do that. But waiting to see the clouds don''t return, what do you want to do? The strength of Yun bugui is really very strong. Before really completing the calculation, Yang Hongwu is not the opponent of that guy, even if this is not the original statue of Yun bugui. Since Yang Hongwu knows that the strength of Yun bugui has exceeded the realm of God and monarch, it is naturally impossible to be accommodated by this world. After all, he is too powerful and the Buddha has exceeded the laws of this world. Therefore, the heaven of this world cannot tolerate his existence in this world. Therefore, here should be just his incarnation and separation, His strength is far less than his own, but even so, Yang Hongwu is not his opponent. Therefore, since we can''t defeat the enemy, we can only outwit him. As it happens, yunbufan is the chess piece that he calculates yunbugui. If yunbugui wants to calculate himself with yunbufan, is he not calculating him? Chapter 1465 After a while, yunbufan came out. At this time, there is a great gap between yunbufan and the previous yunbufan. Just momentum is not on a level. Between the two, a sky, an underground, the gap is not a bit. At the moment, the cloud is extraordinary, and the strength is at least the peak state of God King. If the breath is completely stable, it is definitely half the realm of God Emperor. Cultivation has been improved so much at once. It must not be something that can be done by accepting inheritance. Moreover, his breath is still very unstable, so he can''t wait. Of course, Yang Hongwu can see it. If his plan didn''t succeed, Yang Hongwu would have run away long ago. How dare he stay here? After all, that guy''s cultivation level is the strong one at the peak of God King level. He is far from an opponent. It''s a fool to stay even though he knows he''s defeated. Of course Yang Hongwu is not a fool. "Should I call you Yun Bufan now? Or does the cloud not return?" Yang Hongwu looked at the cloud Bufan coming towards him step by step, and said in a light tone. "You''re so smart." Yun Bufan looked at Yang Hongwu and was very surprised. "I didn''t expect that you already knew, so why didn''t you stop it?" The cloud is extraordinary. It should not be said that the cloud is gone. He looks at Yang Hongwu. Although he is very surprised, he doesn''t care very much. All this is in his calculation. Here, in his world, he is the real master. No one can shake him. Moreover, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is just a double of the great emperor''s realm. No matter how powerful, evil or rebellious, it is impossible to shake him. Now, although his cultivation is not stable, he is already the peak of the realm of God King. He can become a strong man in the realm of God Emperor by only one step. The half step God Emperor wants to kill a warrior in the great empire. Even the strong one at the peak of the great empire is just a snap. In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is false, so I don''t worry if the cloud doesn''t return. He has this strength and confidence. Perhaps Yang Hongwu knows his situation. He has entered here and knows that there is no way back. Therefore, he does not stop himself. Instead, he finds a way back for himself and wants to obey himself and become his subordinate, just as he accepted Yun Bufan at the beginning. Cloud does not return to think like this, this possibility is great after all. He knows that Yang Hongwu is a smart man. Speaking of it, Yang Hongwu is really kind to himself. After all, he helped himself to lift the crisis of killing the world. In fact, Yun Bu GUI has already sensed the crisis, the crisis of killing the world. It''s not that he doesn''t want to erase the eye of killing the world, but that he can''t do it. After all, he is just an incarnation, not a real body, not a self. He doesn''t have the strength of the self. Moreover, he feels that the man who planted the seed of the eye of killing the world for Yun Bufan is very powerful, which is stronger than his self. If you use your power to remove this eye of destruction, you are likely to compete with that strong one. At that time, you may have a great crisis. He didn''t want to see this, so he didn''t do it. Originally, he almost planned to give up this flesh body, but Yang Hongwu appeared and pulled out the seeds of the world killing magic eye. Why didn''t he be surprised? After all, he has been waiting for this flesh for many years, and finally he has. Since he doesn''t need to give up, how can he not be surprised? However, although Yang Hongwu is kind to him, Yang Hongwu knows too much. Moreover, there is a huge secret in him. There is a strong power, a power that allows him to peep. The level of origin goes beyond his own Buddha and is stronger than his own Buddha. If he can devour his flesh, Pry into the secrets of his body and soul, then his strength will have a great leap. It can even make his original Buddha have the hope of breaking the realm of the divine emperor. Therefore, no matter what, he will not let Yang Hongwu go, even if Yang Hongwu has great kindness to him. "Stop?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "why should I stop?" "You know I''m strong, don''t you regret it?" the cloud didn''t return. He was stunned first, and then smiled, "Don''t you think I''m the same as before? Do you think I''ll let you go? It''s undeniable that you helped me and helped me solve the crisis of killing the eyes of the world. However, this is not the reason why I let you go. You know too many secrets, I can''t let you go. You should know this. If you naive think I''ll let you go, you can''t It''s really stupid. " "Of course not." Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "I don''t stop you, but let you succeed. Naturally, I have my calculations. I''m not a fool. Of course, I have a reason to do so." "What do you mean?" Yun Bu GUI had a bad hunch, but he soon threw this idea aside. Are you kidding? What kind of cultivation is he? He is a strong man in the realm of half step divine emperor. I am the real realm of divine emperor. I am incomparably strong. I have already surpassed the existence of divine realm. In his eyes, a warrior in the realm of great emperor is a mole ant. How can I shake it The idea of the Emperor himself is completely superfluous. "You''re just a mole ant. Do you want to count on the magic tree outside to deal with me?" suddenly Yun didn''t return and smiled and looked at Yang Hongwu. "I can make you understand. In fact, the magic tree is also me." "I''ve known it for a long time." Yang Hongwu is still very calm. He can''t see any waves on his face. He is still so light and calm. He doesn''t seem to put everything in his eyes, as if everything is in his calculation. This appearance and expression make Yun unhappy. He becomes a little irritable. His heart is getting more and more uneasy and restless. The cloud did not return, and suddenly there was a trace of fear in his heart. Did you have fear? Faced with a mole ant in the great emperor''s realm, did you have a trace of fear? The cloud doesn''t return, but it''s real. If you kill him, you must kill him. This man can''t stay. He can''t survive. He''s terrible. He''s just a martial artist in the great empire. He can arouse his emotions. When the clouds don''t return, the killing machine is violent. The terrible force broke out and enveloped Yang Hongwu. His Qi has firmly locked Yang Hongwu. As long as he attacks, Yang Hongwu will never escape and will die. Chapter 1466 "It''s time." Yang Hongwu chuckled and snapped his fingers. Just now, he was still aggressive. A pair of clouds that wanted to kill Yang Hongwu didn''t return. He was discouraged at once, and his momentum fell to the lowest point in an instant. "What''s the matter?" Yun bugui shouted. He didn''t understand what happened. He found that his cultivation was falling constantly. "My cultivation, my mana, little beast, what did you do?" He was a strong man in the realm of the divine emperor. His cultivation fell down in an instant. He knew that he had been sealed and his cultivation could not be used. But how did Yang Hongwu do it? Everything about him is under his own surveillance. He has no ability to arrange all this. Moreover, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is just the realm of the great emperor. How can he calculate himself? Let him seal his cultivation without the slightest notice? Array or pill? Or poison? No matter which kind, he should have no chance. No one can calculate himself under his eyelids. Even the strong in the realm of the emperor is impossible, not to mention Yang Hongwu, a warrior in the realm of the great emperor? However, his cultivation has been sealed now, which is a fact. How did this boy do it? "Aren''t you arrogant? Aren''t you going to kill me?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, looking at the cloud. "You''re going to kill one for me?" "Little beast, don''t be too arrogant. Do you really think you can completely seal my mother?" Yun Bu GUI said coldly, "I tell you, I''m just an incarnation, and the same is true of the magic tree. In fact, this world is a small world that hasn''t been completely formed and hasn''t grown up. It belongs to my inner world and my territory. If you kill my separation, you can''t deal with me. If you''re smart, untie my imprisonment and release my accomplishments Otherwise, you will die without a burial place. " "I''m so scared!" Yang Hongwu laughed. He didn''t look at the threat of cloud not returning, threatened himself, and didn''t see who he was? Yang Hongwu had expected that this was a small world, but he didn''t expect that this was the inner world where the clouds didn''t return, which surprised Yang Hongwu. Who is Yun bugui? His strength is so strong that he is a strong man in the realm of the emperor. Moreover, now his cultivation should surpass the existence of the emperor in the early stage. It is conceivable that his strength is strong. In this way, how can his inner world be so weak? There is only one possibility. The inner world on this side, in fact, is specially prepared for his avatar by Yun bugui, which is one of his retreats. One thing, Yang Hongwu is very clear. For some powerful martial artists, the stronger their cultivation is, the longer they live, the more they care about their lives. The more afraid they are of death, so it''s normal to leave a way back for themselves, leave a few separate bodies and wait for something. In the world of mortals, the blood demons, the sword killing demons, and so on, don''t each leave a way back for himself, so that he can be reborn again? How can a super strong person like Yun bugui not leave such a card? Yang Hongwu knew that his separation should be his most valued card. For this reason, he spent a huge price and waited for so many years to wait until this day. One side of the inner world, tut Tut, Yang Hongwu also understands that the inner world is very difficult and not easy for other martial artists to obtain. However, Yang Hongwu is different. It is much easier for Yang Hongwu to open up his own inner world than others. Even, Yang Hongwu can directly plunder the inner world of other martial artists and refine it for his own use. This is Yang Hongwu''s special situation, which is different from others. Originally, Yang Hongwu was not sure enough to deal with the cloud. Even if Yang Hongwu had such supreme treasures as swallowing oven, dragon''s gate and destroying the heavenly palace, he was not sure enough to deal with them. However, Yang Hongwu also got another thing, that is, the magic eye of killing the world. Yang Hongwu got the eye of killing the world from Yun Bufan, and has been thoroughly refined and integrated. Although he has not really transformed into the eye of killing the world and can not destroy some powerful worlds, it is fatal for Yun bugui, a newborn world that has just begun to grow and is like a baby. Yang Hongwu can easily destroy this small world and devour the power of this small world. It''s a blessing for Yang Hongwu not to return to the bone forest. Of course, if cloud doesn''t return, Yang Hongwu won''t have a good grasp of sheyun''s extraordinary, but cloud doesn''t return, so he really won. This gives Yang Hongwu a chance. Yang Hongwu gave Yun Bufan something before. In fact, it was an array disk, a very small array disk, which was very hidden. At the moment when the cloud didn''t return, the array disk evolved, turning Yun Bufan''s body into an array eye and the core of the array. This array is the spirit sealing array. The cloud does not return and the magic tree are integrated. The magic tree is the cloud does not return, and the cloud does not return is the magic tree, and the cloud does not return and gives up the cloud extraordinary. In this way, the cloud does not return will become the cloud extraordinary, and the cloud extraordinary will be turned into an array eye by itself, which will be connected with the body of the magic tree and the whole bone forest. The whole bone forest has become a super array. As the core of the array eye, the cloud did not return. Of course, it was controlled by Yang Hongwu. Are you kidding? If you can''t control your array, it will be too embarrassing. Unless, unless someone has more attainments in array than Yang Hongwu, otherwise, no one can control the array he has arranged. However, is this possible? The answer is obvious. Although Yun bugui is strong, his original statue is a strong man in the realm of the divine emperor. His incarnation is also a half step in the realm of the divine emperor. However, he is not an array mage, let alone a powerful array mage. How can he get rid of Yang Hongwu''s calculations? Unless his noumenon comes and breaks the shackles and Yang Hongwu''s control over him with vast power, otherwise, everything is empty talk. But is the coming of noumenon a reality? The cultivation of the divine realm has gone beyond the laws of the divine realm. Once it comes down, can he bear the consequences? "Little beast, you''re looking for death. You know what? I don''t belong to the God Emperor. You can''t kill me. If you lead me to come, you can''t bear the consequences. At that time, the whole divine realm will be destroyed, and the people you''re looking for will also die." Yun bugui said angrily. Chapter 1467 "Can''t kill you? Ha ha, joke, is it your reliance that doesn''t belong to the ancient forest? Then I''ll destroy the ancient forest first and destroy your magic tree incarnation. As for your coming, do you think I''m a fool? Can your coming come down? The law of the divine domain limits that even if your coming, you must seal your accomplishments. Once you seal your accomplishments, what''s my fear?" Yang Hongwu laughed loudly, "What''s more, you don''t know where your self is? If your self can really come down directly, it should have come when yunbufan was planted with the seeds of killing the eyes of the world. Unfortunately, your self didn''t do that. It''s an avatar you cultivated at a great cost. They were all abandoned in this way, so it''s a pity There should be only a few possibilities. " Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Yun bugui''s face changed. It was very ugly. "It seems that my guess is correct. The first possibility is that your avatar can''t come because of the limitations of the laws of the divine domain; the second possibility is that your avatar can come. However, an accident happened to your avatar, which cost you a lot of money to cultivate this avatar. However, what you can''t imagine is that this Avatar was seen and planted by a powerful person You are helpless and frightened by the seeds of the killing magic eye. The killing magic eye needs to grow, needs majestic energy, and even the whole divine domain will be destroyed. However, your own small world is even more difficult to stay. Therefore, your own small world has been abandoned by your own master. " Yang Hongwu said that here, the cloud did not return, and his face was like black charcoal. It was extremely ugly. Yang Hongwu smiled and then said, "it seems that I guessed right. It''s the second possibility. Tut Tut, unexpectedly, you have been abandoned by your own master and become an abandoned son." The cloud doesn''t return and looks at Yang Hongwu coldly and says: "I have to admit that your idea is really silly and naive. Don''t you know that in the realm of the emperor, the connection between the avatar and the Buddha can be sensed anywhere? However, it costs a certain price. If I like, I can summon the Buddha at any time. However, it''s not necessary. Although I''m not the Buddha, I can''t help it Strength is not something you can resist. You can seal me for some time, but it will never be too long. Moreover, you can''t kill me. I can recover my cultivation in half a day at most. At that time, it will be your death. " At the moment when the cloud doesn''t return, his face doesn''t show any emotion. His heart is shocked. This boy is not simple. He can arouse his emotions. Moreover, he can guess his mind from his subtle emotions. He has to admit that this boy is a genius like a demon. He is much better than those so-called unparalleled Tianjiao. Even, he is smarter than those old foxes who have lived for countless years. Such a person has terrible qualifications and excellent talents. Moreover, more importantly, his wisdom is almost unmatched. If this kind of person grows up, it is absolutely terrible. "Restore cultivation?" Yang Hongwu smiled contemptuously and looked at Yun Bu GUI with a mocking face, "Do you still want to recover your accomplishments? It''s a dream? As for summoning your self? It''s even more impossible. If I guessed correctly, your self was injured and is recuperating now. Moreover, in order not to let your self be found, he has already closed everything. No way can find him. It''s impossible to come out before you recover your accomplishments." "Today, you will surely die. As for this small world, it will turn into the power of my world origin." Yang Hongwu started, his mind moved, and a mark appeared in the center of his eyebrow. That mark is a magic eye, a magic eye to destroy the world. As soon as this breath appeared, the cloud didn''t return. His eyes were full of shock, I couldn''t believe it, but more fear. Yes, it''s fear. "You... You... You have refined the eye of killing the world?" he looked at Yang Hongwu and pointed to Yang Hongwu''s hand, all shaking constantly. God, this is a madman, a complete madman. Originally, Yun bugui thought that Yang Hongwu destroyed the world killing magic eye with his special method, the terrible swallowing secret method and the red lotus industry fire. After all, it was just a magic eye that had not grown up. He couldn''t do it himself. However, Yang Hongwu, who has a powerful divine fire, that is, the red lotus industry fire, can absolutely do it. The red lotus karma fire is extremely hegemonic, and the exterminating magic eye, once born, has endless karma. That''s the exterminating karma. This terrible karma is intolerable to the red lotus karma fire. There is absolutely no coexistence between the exterminating magic eye and the red lotus karma fire. However, Yang Hongwu let the two exist together. He owned the fire of the red lotus industry and even refined the eye of killing the world. What is impossible is that Yang Hongwu did it. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he absolutely doesn''t believe it is true. Even now, he doubts it. "It''s impossible. It''s fake. It must be fake. It''s impossible to coexist with the red lotus fire. You used a cover up. Do you think you can deceive me? You''re dreaming. When I recover, it''s your time to die." Yun Bu GUI gritted his teeth and stared at Yang Hongwu. "Fake?" Yang Hongwu groaned. The eye of annihilation completely broke out. The eye of annihilation opened, and the light of annihilation appeared. Wherever the light of annihilation went, the space began to collapse. Yang Hongwu has already isolated the whole ancient forest. It is an isolation array. This array arranged by Yang Hongwu is not only to seal the cultivation and mana of cloud does not return, but also to isolate the will of heaven in the divine domain. Otherwise, the Dharma of killing the world will be perceived by the will of heaven, and everything he does will fall short of success. At that time, Will be rejected by the will of heaven. At that time, he directly lowered the terrible heavenly punishment. With Yang Hongwu''s current strength, he could not resist the power of heavenly punishment at the level of the emperor. Therefore, he had already made preparations. The array he arranged was a composite array, which could not only seal the cultivation and mana of cloud non return, but also isolate the will of heaven in the divine domain. While destroying this small world, Yang Hongwu sacrificed the swallowing oven and began to devour the original power of the refining world crazily. When destroying this small world, countless karma are generated. These karma are swallowed and refined by fire lotus to improve their cultivation. For Yang Hongwu, this is a matter of killing many birds with one stone. There is nothing more cost-effective than this. Chapter 1468 Although Yun bugui has been sealed with cultivation and mana, he is well-informed and can still clearly feel his small world, that is, the power of not returning to the ancient forest is passing, which is the power of the origin of the world, which is constantly being swallowed up. His face changed greatly. "How could this be true? You... You lied to me?" Yun Bu GUI stared at Yang Hongwu. "Lied to you?" Yang Hongwu was happy. "This is my deal with Yun Bufan. I helped him solve the crisis of killing the world''s magic eye, let him get rid of the world''s magic eye, and exempt him from the identity of heaven forsaken. This is a fair deal." "You... You..." Yun bugui is very angry. Although he has got part of Yun Bufan''s memory, it is not all. Moreover, he has not really integrated this flesh body yet. "Aren''t you afraid of the strong coming?" the cloud didn''t return. "Will I be afraid?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "it''s a joke. If I were afraid, I wouldn''t seize the seed of this world killing magic eye." "You are seeking your own death. That existence is something that my God should fear. You are just a mole ant in the great empire. You dare to provoke the majesty of the supreme power. You are going to die. Do you know?" Yun bugui looked at Yang Hongwu, "If you let me go, I still have a chance to let you avoid that terrible existence. Otherwise, you will be dead and have no chance. The strong man at the peak of the emperor, or even the existence beyond the realm of the emperor, is far from you can imagine." "So what? Does this have anything to do with you?" Yang Hongwu said calmly. "Even if I can''t beat others, it''s my business. It''s not hard for you to worry about. Now, all you need to do is to contribute your cultivation mana to the power in the world that doesn''t belong to the ancient forest and provide the source of aura for my inner world." "You... You... You have your own inner world and dare to refine the magic eye of killing the world. You''re looking for your own death, you know?" he said loudly when he saw Yang Hongwu''s reluctance to let him go. "How wordy." Yang Hongwu stopped talking nonsense with him. He stretched out his hand and completely sealed Yun bugui. Yang Hongwu didn''t want to cause more trouble and cause any changes, because Yang Hongwu knew that Yun bugui was delaying time. Tut Tut, Yun bugui was indeed very powerful. Although the array he arranged was fierce, Yun bugui was not weak after all. Although it was only an incarnation, it was also a half step God The strong emperor is far beyond the scope of Yang Hongwu''s strength. Therefore, Yang Hongwu''s array can''t seal him for too long. Therefore, Yang Hongwu must completely devour the original power of the world in the ancient forest before Yun bugui breaks the seal of the array. Once the original power of the ancient forest is devoured, Yun bugui''s strength will be greatly reduced. After his strength is reduced, he can still break the array? That''s almost no need to think about it. After Yang Hongwu completely banned Yun bugui, he realized that his idea was bankrupt. Yang Hongwu had seen through his calculations and didn''t give him any chance. He can only be angry in his heart and stare at Yang Hongwu. If his eyes can kill, at the moment, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know that he has died hundreds of thousands of times. Yang Hongwu let the cloud not return, how to look, how to stare, anyway, for Yang Hongwu, the power of the world origin is the most important, and everything else is empty. As long as you swallow enough power of the world origin, your inner world will be restored and your cultivation will be improved. Time goes by. Yang Hongwu''s refining speed is faster and faster, and the inner world in his body is constantly recovering and growing. Although the xianta space has not been completely opened, Yang Hongwu has sensed the situation in the xianta space world. Yang Hongwu is gratified that nothing unexpected happened in the space world of xianta, just because he was robbed by the thunder on the avenue. The xianta was impacted and closed. No creatures in the space were damaged, and cats and others were safe and sound. However, Yang Hongwu has no way to summon them. Now, although the xianta space has opened some, Yang Hongwu''s inner world has not been fully activated, and the xianta space has been integrated with his inner world. Together with the original realm of mortals, it has been integrated into Yang Hongwu''s inner world. The Lich world is the same as the demon world. They have been completely integrated. However, the divine realm of the common people is actually only a part of the real divine realm of the common people, because Yang Hongwu finally knows that the seal of the common people he got is only a part of the real seal of the common people, not a complete seal of the common people. Today, this world, this divine realm, and the previous human continent, it is estimated that they should be part of the human divine realm. In this world, there should also be a fragment of the great seal of the common people, or the great seal of the common people. As long as you can get the fragments of this immortal seal and then integrate it with the immortal seal you get, your inner world can not only be fully restored, but also be greatly improved. Therefore, for a small world like Gulin, Yang Hongwu is eager to meet more. Of course, if the other party is not bad for himself, Yang Hongwu is not very interesting and starts directly. After all, Yang Hongwu is not unreasonable, nor is he the kind of person who indiscriminately kills innocent people. Yang Hongwu will do these things only when he has to. Otherwise, Yang Hongwu will not deal with others for no reason. Time soon, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation was also improved at this time. The great empire is triple. The great empire is four fold. When Yang Hongwu''s cultivation reached the four peaks of the great empire, almost the whole non returning ancient forest had been completely destroyed under the light of extinction, and the non returning ancient forest had disappeared. Only a huge array is left outside the ancient forest, covering the whole ancient forest. The huge ancient trees that used to block out the sun have also withered, their leaves have withered, and the lush plants around them have withered because they have lost the power of the origin of the world, and everywhere has become desolate. In this ancient forest, some ancient and powerful animals seem to have been extracted and become depressed. Yang Hongwu sighed. In fact, there is still a part of the world''s original power in the small world that does not belong to Gulin. Although this part of the world''s original power is less than one tenth of the original, it is also a very powerful power. If all these world''s original forces are swallowed up, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation can definitely go to another level and reach the level of the five aspects of the great empire. Chapter 1469 However, if he completely devours the original power of this small world, all these creatures will die. In that case, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to see it. Now, after swallowing most of the original power, the whole creatures who do not return to the ancient forest seem to have suffered a serious disease. In fact, Yang Hongwu knows that these creatures have an inseparable relationship with the ancient forest. If the ancient forest is damaged, these creatures will not be spared and will be greatly damaged. Yang Hongwu put away his eyes of devouring the oven and killing the world. No more. Leave a glimmer of life, Yang Hongwu thought. At the moment, the breath of cloud not returning is very weak. His cultivation is only at the early stage of the realm of God King. He has long lost his arrogance. His magic tree incarnation has fallen into a deep sleep. If Yang Hongwu wants to continue to do it, he will undoubtedly die. He is very clear that although he is only an incarnation, as Yang Hongwu said, his original Buddha has given him up and completely cut off his contact with him. Therefore, it can be said that at this moment, he is already independent. Unless the noumenon can come here again, otherwise, he will become an independent individual and can no longer be controlled by the self. It is precisely because of this that he was born with a sense of independence. He has become an independent person. If he is allowed to return to the noumenon again and integrate with the noumenon, he is also unwilling. In that case, he is dead. Therefore, although he can summon the noumenon at a huge cost, he is unwilling to do so. Moreover, as Yang Hongwu said, since the Buddha has disconnected from him, what if he asks for help? The Buddha may not come. He was already desperate and had given up, but he was overjoyed to see that Yang Hongwu had accepted the eye of killing the world and the fire of swallowing the oven and red lotus industry, which meant that he still had a chance to live. Otherwise, Yang Hongwu can devour him directly and destroy the whole ancient forest. No matter what Yang Hongwu wants, as long as he has a chance to live. "I... can talk." Yun bugui was overjoyed and found that part of his ban had been lifted. He looked at Yang Hongwu. At the moment, if he said to Yang Hongwu that there was no resentment, it was absolutely impossible. After all, his great opportunity was destroyed by Yang Hongwu, so that he would not be angry or resentful. No one would believe it. However, he is a smart man. At this time, he will not foolishly oppose Yang Hongwu again. After all, he has no inside information and no card to compete with Yang Hongwu. At the moment, he will only die if he opposes Yang Hongwu again. "You... What do you want?" Yun bugui looked at Yang Hongwu, took a deep breath, suppressed his discontent and resentment, tried to lower his posture, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "you say it, as long as I can do it." "Not arrogant?" Yang Hongwu looked at him. The cloud didn''t return, smiled bitterly and said, "am I qualified now?" "Can''t you rely on your self?" Yang Hongwu said, "I''m just a warrior in the realm of the great emperor, and your self is the realm of the divine emperor. Moreover, I''ve already entered the realm of the divine emperor for many years. My accomplishments are far from comparable. Your self can easily crush me to death with one finger." "I''m joking." cloud doesn''t return. He''s so depressed that he''s already lowered his attitude and accepted advice. He''s still unwilling to let go. However, cloud doesn''t return, but he doesn''t dare to refute, let alone get angry. If he really competes with Yang Hongwu, he will suffer. He is not stupid. Although he is only an avatar, even the avatar is very smart. His wisdom is much higher and smarter than ordinary martial artists. In the past, the reason why he was against Yang Hongwu was because of his self-confidence and his dignity as a powerful emperor, so he didn''t pay attention to Yang Hongwu. After all, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm was too weak. Even if there were a lot of extraordinary memories, I knew that Yang Hongwu was very strong and there might be a huge backer behind him, but, He was unwilling to admit that Yang Hongwu was so powerful. However, now he has thoroughly understood Yang Hongwu''s strength. His cultivation has been greatly damaged because of Yang Hongwu. He has fallen from the original half step shenhuang realm to the early stage of the current Shenjun realm. Such a gap is really too big. If he changes others, it is even worse than death. Now, the cloud does not return has completely wanted to open, he... After all, it is not the real cloud does not return, but an incarnation of the cloud does not return. He has completely lowered his posture and put down the dignity of the strong in the realm of God Emperor. "I can leave you a way to live, and I can give it back to you." Yang Hongwu looked at him. "Even, I will find a way to help you recover your cultivation." "What do you want?" Yun bugui looked at Yang Hongwu. He didn''t believe that Yang Hongwu was so generous that he would let him go without any conditions and help him recover his accomplishments. It''s impossible. Now his accomplishments have fallen. It''s not easy to recover. What he has lost is the original power of the world. To restore the original power of the world, it will take a huge price to recover. "Submit to me, completely submit to me and be my servant." Yang Hongwu looked at him coldly. In this divine domain, Yang Hongwu has a servant, Wang Yiming. Wang Yiming has excellent qualifications, but his strength is not good after all, and his status is not high. If he really counts, Wang Yiming is even worse than Yun Bufan. Therefore, if he wants to control the divine domain, he needs to establish a huge force, and establish such a huge force, It''s not an easy thing. It would be much easier if the cloud could not surrender. "Impossible." Yun Bu GUI immediately shook his head and joked. Although he was not the real Yun Bu GUI, he was just his avatar. However, it was absolutely impossible for him to become Yang Hongwu''s servant and slave. "Even if I die, I won''t promise." "You can''t help it." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. Today''s Yun Bu GUI has already lost his courage and fighting spirit. If he hadn''t returned before, Yun Bu GUI still had the heart to resist, but now, he has no fighting spirit and lost his fighting spirit. Yang Hongwu can still do it if he wants to accept him. Didn''t Wang Yiming obey him at the beginning? Chapter 1470 "I don''t know. Have you ever heard of the spirit slave God method?" Yang Hongwu said with a faint smile. "Do you think you can resist it now? If you take the initiative to release your mind, you can suffer less, but if you don''t know what to do, it''s you who suffer." Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Yun bugui was extremely embarrassed. "You... You..." the spirit slave God method, most people have not heard of, but who is he? How can he be a strong man in the divine realm? This divine law is specially created to enslave the strong. This divine law can enslave even the strong in the realm of the divine emperor. It is very terrible. It is much more terrible than Buddhism''s method of transition. Once you get the spirit slave God method, you will be the enemy of life and death, and will also change. There will be no trace of resentment against the master, even the slightest doubt. Moreover, this is not like the puppet technique. It can completely retain the spirit slave''s intelligence, and even improve the spirit slave''s qualification and cultivation. This is the most terrible place. However, this divine law has long been lost. But what Yang Hongwu said doesn''t seem to be lying. Moreover, at their level, they disdain to lie. Moreover, if other secret methods are used, there will be no loss to him. Unless the cultivation level is equal to or higher than him, the method of slavery is of little use. Moreover, Yang Hongwu has no need to deceive him because it is meaningless. "How? Do you let go of your mind or let me force you to plant the spirit slave God method and become my slave?" Yang Hongwu looked at him and waited for Yun not to return to make a choice. "You''ve won." at the moment, the cloud doesn''t return. It''s like frost eggplant, completely losing its fighting spirit. Yang Hongwu nodded with satisfaction, moved his mind, used the spirit slave God method, turned into a mark, and entered the soul of the cloud. Because he has performed the spirit slave divine method once, it is much easier for Yang Hongwu to perform the spirit slave divine method this time than last time. After planting the spirit slave God method, Yang Hongwu clearly felt the will of cloud not to return. As long as Yang Hongwu wanted to, he could easily destroy cloud not to return. Of course, it refers to this cloud not to return, not the God Emperor. "Master." "Well, in the future, you can''t call the cloud immortal. Don''t call the cloud gone." Yang Hongwu thought, "in addition, you''d better return this flesh body to the cloud extraordinary. I think you should be able to do this." "Yes, master." the cloud doesn''t return. No, it should be said that the cloud is immortal. For Yang Hongwu''s words, he doesn''t have any will to resist at this time. He is completely dominated by Yang Hongwu. What Yang Hongwu said is his will, his greatest order, and he will not hesitate to let him die. Soon, yunbumie left yunbufan''s body. In this way, although yunbumie could cause some damage, it didn''t cause much damage. Yun bumie appeared in front of Yang Hongwu in a state of soul. Respectfully, Yang Hongwu didn''t speak, so he didn''t dare to move. "You go back to your magic tree incarnation and completely integrate the magic tree." Yang Hongwu said. Yun bumie nodded, "yes, master." With that, the cloud turned into a white light and disappeared into the magic tree towering into the cloud. At this time, Yun Bufan woke up. There were still some memories in his mind. Looking at Yang Hongwu, Yun Bufan was very embarrassed and felt sorry for Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu is clear. Yun Bufan is really a little bit. How can I say? It has the character of a virgin bitch, commonly known as the good man. "That... Childe, I''m really sorry. I... I can''t control myself." "It''s not necessary. In fact, you know that I took your eye of killing the world. How powerful it is. I just peeped at the eye of killing the world and began to fight you." Yang Hongwu said. "No......" Yun Bufan shook his head, "You don''t have to say that, childe. Although it''s powerful, it''s not something I can own. I also know that it''s planted by a great power. His strength even exceeds that of my ancestors. I don''t belong to the emperor, and I''m just a chess piece. Whether it''s that great power or my ancestors don''t belong to the emperor, I''m just their chess piece , and the childe has saved my life again and again. If the childe hadn''t helped me, I''m afraid I would have disappeared now. " "Well, I won''t say much, but I''ll take your ancestor''s Avatar as a servant, you..." Yang Hongwu hesitated for a moment. Indeed, he took other people''s ancestors as slaves. It''s estimated that Yun Bufan''s heart is not easy, so he stopped halfway. Yun Bufan smiled bitterly. After all, not returning to the emperor''s incarnation is equivalent to not returning to the emperor. Now he is accepted as a servant by Yang Hongwu. If he says it, it''s not very good-looking. It''s impossible to say that he has no idea in his heart. "Childe... If... If you can, I hope you don''t publicize this matter. After all... He is the ancestor of our cloud family. It has a bad impact on our cloud family." Yun Bufan looked at Yang Hongwu with a hint of supplication in his tone. "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu sighed. "I said that this time, I won''t stay in this world for too long. It''s an accident to come here. I have to go back to the lower world. I won''t come back until my cultivation has been completely improved." Of course, Yang Hongwu won''t say something. Although he won''t return to the divine realm in a short time, he has to help himself master the cloud family and even the whole human temple. "Childe, Grandpa should have prepared the transmission channel now. Childe can return to the common land at any time." Yun Bufan looked at Yang Hongwu. "That''s the best. Now, you''ve got the inheritance you want, so this time, you should be the greatest hero of the cloud family. Well, by the way, your ancestors are no longer called cloud does not return, but cloud does not die. He will go back with you first. I need you and him to help me establish a force in this divine domain. I hope to come back next time When you come, you have finished the task I gave you. "Yang Hongwu said. "Don''t worry, young master, I''ll finish your task." Yun Bufan didn''t forget that Yang Hongwu is also his master now. However, the difference between him and Yun bumie is that he swore by himself, while Yun bumie was planted by Yang Hongwu. In contrast, Yun bumie''s loyalty is higher. Chapter 1471 "Well, I can''t wait that long. Now that three days have passed, I still have many things to do in the lower world. I don''t want to delay too long." Yang Hongwu said that he was transmitted to the divine realm by the will of heaven in the common land. Yang Hongwu is still very depressed. He is also very worried about the things in the common land. After all, He hasn''t found the fragment of the great seal of the common people on the common people''s continent, and he hasn''t completely controlled the common people''s continent. In addition, he hasn''t found all the women, and he has a feeling that there should be two women in the common people''s continent. In fact, he has just refined the original power of the world that does not belong to the ancient forest. Only after the improvement of his mind can he feel it. Yang Hongwu was pleasantly surprised to find that there are several smells in his inner world. But the divine realm is too vast to feel. However, for Yang Hongwu, this is a great good thing. Besides, there is another reason why Yang Hongwu is anxious to go back now, that is, the matter of the great seal of the common people. The will of heaven in the mainland has calculated Yang Hongwu. If this cause and effect is not over, the mind will not be accessible. As for the divine realm, wait until you completely control the world. "Since you are so anxious, let''s go out now." Yun Bufan said. "The cloud doesn''t go out." Yang Hongwu nodded and shouted. The cloud doesn''t go out turned into a figure and appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. "Master!" "Send us out," said Yang Hongwu. "Yes, master." This ancient forest is the inner world of cloud immortality. Therefore, cloud immortality can easily send people out. Today''s cloud immortality has completely ended the causal line with the original God Emperor because of Yang Hongwu. It is really not controlled by cloud immortality. In fact, if cloud immortality is connected with the incarnation of cloud immortality, Yang Hongwu is very happy to see it, because if so, Yang Hongwu''s spirit slave God method can also have an impact on Yun Bu GUI. Tut Tut, in that case, you will have a lot of fun. When you encounter Yun Bu GUI, you can also take this opportunity to really accept Yun Bu GUI and become your own spirit slave. Of course, this can only be thought about. In fact, it is not likely. After saying that, Yang Hongwu and Yun Bufan felt a force enveloping them. The next moment, this force transmitted them all. After breathing, Yang Hongwu and Yun Bufan appeared outside the ancient forest. After leaving the ancient forest, the breath of cloud is constantly improved, and the cultivation is also improved. The realm of God and monarch is twofold and the realm of God and monarch is threefold. All of a sudden, yunbufan''s cultivation was promoted to the four levels of the realm of God and king. "My accomplishments." Yun Bufan was pleasantly surprised. Unexpectedly, when he went out of the ancient forest, his accomplishments would be improved several levels. Moreover, he had a feeling that as long as he had enough aura, his accomplishments could be broken through. If he could be given a divine pill, his accomplishments could even be directly promoted to the later stage of the divine monarch realm. Even if it is the peak of God King''s realm, he may impact success. Yang Hongwu was a little envious when he saw the improvement of Yun Bufan''s cultivation level. This boy is so lucky. At the moment, there is almost no bottleneck in Yun Bufan''s cultivation before the emperor. Without any pressure, he can ascend to the peak of the divine monarch realm, and even impact the half step divine emperor realm without too much pressure. However, it is not easy to break the bottleneck of the realm of the emperor and enter the realm of the emperor. Of course, this is the envy of Yang Hongwu. He is now the fourth level of the great emperor realm. It is a great problem to break the shackles and enter the level of the invincible great emperor. Although his strength has already surpassed the great emperor realm, the invincible great emperor is simply vulnerable in front of him. He is a martial artist at the level of Taiyi Zhenshen. He can also be easily killed in front of him. He is a strong man in the realm of God and monarch, Yang Hongwu can also fight. Yang Hongwu can even kill the strong in the realm of God King if he uses special secret methods and array methods. However, it is too difficult to improve his cultivation realm. Although it is already the great emperor realm, it is still far away if he wants to break through the great emperor realm and become a strong person in the realm of Taiyi true God. Of course, if his accomplishments break through and reach the Taiyi true God realm, don''t say that the God King realm is invincible. At least, he has no opponent in the early stage of the God King realm and even in the middle stage of the God King realm. However, Yang Hongwu knows very well that it is more difficult for him to break through the Taiyi true God than others. He can even compete with others to break the bottleneck of the emperor''s peak and enter the shackles of that higher level. Because of this, it is so difficult for Yang Hongwu to improve his cultivation. Once he successfully breaks through, his combat effectiveness will become very rebellious. This is also Yang Hongwu''s own guess. In fact, there is a huge gap at every level in the realm of God King. Yun Bufan''s original cultivation is not even the realm of God King, but now it has reached the four levels of the realm of God King. Where can I find such benefits? Therefore, this is what Yang Hongwu envies. Others can advance by leaps and bounds at will. It''s faster than flying. It can be said that today''s cloud is extraordinary and has stood among the strong in the divine domain. You should know that in the divine realm, all the strong men in the divine monarch realm are the overlord of one side, and how big is the cloud? "Childe, we are the Yun family." after Yun Bufan consolidated his cultivation, he said to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu nodded. Yang Hongwu and Yun Bufan rushed to the cloud family. As for cloud immortality, because Yang Hongwu swallowed the original power of not returning to the ancient forest, what he has to do now is to restore the vitality and cultivation of not returning to the ancient forest. The two talents advanced not far, and Yun Bufan''s face changed. In the direction of Yunjia, a huge signal appeared. "It''s the distress signal of the cloud family." Yun Bufan is very anxious. This distress signal is a very special signal, which can only be sent out when the cloud family has to, because once this signal is sent, almost the whole universe can see it, but the messenger has no such effect. The messenger can only transmit the signal alone, After this signal is bounced out, it can be seen by everyone at once. "Childe, we must speed up. Something happened to the cloud family." Yun Bufan knew that the reason why he didn''t get the signal in advance should be because the messenger was cut off in the ancient forest, and his grandfather couldn''t pass the information on to him. Chapter 1472 "Well, let''s go quickly." Yang Hongwu said. They hurried there quickly. After a while, they came to Yun''s house. At the moment, the Yun family was in a mess. Ancient courtyards were smashed by bombardment, flames were burning everywhere, and bodies were everywhere. It can be said that there was a river of blood. Seeing this scene, the murderous spirit in Yun Bufan''s eyes increased sharply. At this time, Yun Bufan''s strength has long been different from that of the same day. If he had been in the realm of Taiyi true God before, he would not have changed much if he joined the war. However, now it''s different. Yun Bufan''s cultivation has broken through to the realm of God King. The realm of God King and the realm of Taiyi true God are not at the same level at all. A strong man in the realm of God King is enough to easily kill hundreds of fighters in the realm of Taib true God. This is why, if a family and a force have a strong man in the realm of God King, their status will be promoted immediately and become a overlord in the divine domain. In the realm of mortal gods, except that the temple of mortal gods has a strong strength, that is, the strong in the realm of respecting the God King, the strongest of other families is just the false god king, and their strength is far less than that of the real God King. However, even if they are only the false god king, their strength is not comparable to that of the warrior in the realm of Taiyi true God, or even the warrior in the realm of half step God King, The gap is too big. One step away is a natural graben. "Yunsong, how are you?" yunbufan saw a disciple who was not dead, helped him up, fed her a pill, and then a magnificent mana woke him up. "Young master, young master, you''re back. Come on, young master, go and leave here. It''s from the Liao family. Now there is a strong man in the realm of God King in the Liao family. He''s incomparably powerful. Even the old master is not an opponent. Young master, leave here quickly and avenge us when the young master breaks through the realm of God King." Yunsong said anxiously. "Liao''s family, really a member of Liao''s family?" Yun Bufan didn''t move, and his face was very gloomy. At the moment, a terrible murderous spirit broke out on him, and the air around him suddenly decreased, as if it was about to solidify. "Young master, go quickly. It''s too late to wait." Yunsong was worried when he saw this scene. The young master really didn''t know to go at this critical moment. Do you want to die? Yunsong was worried and shouted, "young Lord, go and leave here quickly. Do you want everyone to die in peace? Do you want the cloud family to die completely?" "Yunsong, you don''t have to worry. I won''t die. Now I''ve got the inheritance of my ancestors. My cultivation has broken through and reached the realm of God King. Therefore, you don''t need to worry. I''ll see why he Liao family dares to move our Yun family. Today, I want to make the Liao family completely extinct." then, Yun Bufan stood up and walked forward, of course, He also confessed to Yang Hongwu, "childe, I have to go first." "Go." Yang Hongwu nodded. He understood the extraordinary thoughts about this matter. The family would be destroyed. If there was no anger, it would be really strange. Yang Hongwu is also curious about the Liao family. Now, the Yun family is to become their first force in the divine realm of life. This is their own strength. If the Liao family is destroyed, then the Liao family is an unforgivable sin. Soon, Yun Bufan disappeared in place. Yang Hongwu could clearly feel the location of Yun Bufan, so he didn''t worry. "You... You... Why don''t you stop the young master?" seeing Yun Bufan walking towards the inside, Yunsong was very angry and looked at Yang Hongwu. In his eyes, Yun didn''t belong to the young master and had excellent talent. However, he was just Taiyi''s true God realm before, breaking through to the God King realm? This is just a joke. Where is the realm of God King so easy to break through? If it is really so easy, there will be more than just a few strong gods in the whole God domain. How many years? The cloud family has never seen a strong man in the realm of God King, that is, the old master. He has excellent talent. He has reached the realm of half step God King as early as countless years ago, but he has not really become a strong man in the realm of God King. Instead, he has spent a huge price and obtained a god pill, making him a strong man in the realm of false god king. "Why stop?" Yang Hongwu asked. "You... Didn''t you ask the young master to die? You... You really... If something happened to the young master, you would be a terrible crime and the crime can''t be forgiven." Yunsong scolded angrily, pointing to Yang Hongwu. "I''m not from your cloud family?" Yang Hongwu said faintly, "He is the young master of your cloud family, but not mine. What can I worry about? Even if he dies, it has nothing to do with me. If I have to say something, I just lost a man with good talent. Moreover, if he is not sure and goes to die by himself, he will not judge the situation. Such a man and servant will be useless and die He died so that he would not embarrass me in the future. " Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Yunsong was even more angry. Seeing that Yang Hongwu''s eyes were full of killing opportunities, he stared at Yang Hongwu and said angrily, "You... What are you talking about? Do you know what you''re talking about? The young Lord is the heir of our cloud family and has a high position. You even say that the young Lord is your servant and your servant? You deserve to die, you know? If you say one more word, I''ll kill you today." If he didn''t come with the young Lord and have a good relationship, Yun song would really kill him with what he just said. "Just you?" Yang Hongwu scoffed. "It''s just a warrior in the realm of Taiyi true God, and his body is aging and an old bone. How dare he be so arrogant?" "You want to die." Yunsong was completely angry. Although he was quite old, his longevity was still very long. In fact, he was just a young man. Unexpectedly, he was looked down upon by Yang Hongwu, a martial artist in the great empire. Why didn''t he be angry. The furious Yunsong bombarded Yang Hongwu with one punch. "Too slow." Yang Hongwu''s body flashed and easily avoided Yunsong''s attack. In the distance, many messy voices came. A man shouted, "here, here are two fish that have escaped the net." "Catch them and send them to the mine as slaves," said another voice. "Wait, don''t hurt the young man. He''s handsome, has a good figure and good qualifications. He''s just going to be a furnace tripod for the red line ancestor." a woman in red continued. Chapter 1473 Yang Hongwu was angry when he heard this. Who are these people? It''s really hateful that they should catch themselves as a furnace tripod. It''s an unforgivable sin. "Liao''s family?" Yang Hongwu didn''t speak. Yunsong on one side suddenly burst out the light of hatred. The murderous spirit on his body became stronger. He held the sword tightly. "Boy, you leave quickly. I''ll stop them. Remember, go and inform the young Lord quickly to let him leave here and leave this place of right and wrong." With that, Yunsong rushed towards those people and looked at death like home. Yang Hongwu sighed. Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about them at all. As for Yunsong, his cultivation is not very good, but he is a loyal servant. It would be a pity if such a person died like this. After all, the cloud family will be their own power sooner or later. Yunsong can be regarded as a talent. It would be a pity if he died like this. Well, save his life. Over there, the woman in red looked at Yunsong and rushed over. She looked disdainful and said, "since you don''t know how to be funny, kill him. As for the young boy, don''t hurt him." "Yes, Miss Hongye." Several people nodded in response, and one greeted Yunsong. "Give me that little white face," said a man with a beard. "It''s just a mole ant in the great emperor''s territory. I can catch it easily without so many people." Looking at the cheeks coming towards him, Populus euphratica Hongwu smiled faintly and mocked all over his face. This guy despises himself and says he is a mole ant. It''s really a joke. "Little white face, are you going to arrest yourself or let me do it? I tell you, if I do it, I will have to suffer. Although Miss Hongye doesn''t allow me to hurt you, I can still make you suffer." Beard said. "You decide yourself," said Yang Hongwu. "How brave." the beard laughed angrily. The boy dared to talk to himself like this. It''s really trying to die. Just a four fold warrior in the realm of the great emperor, facing a warrior in the later stage of Taiyi Zhenshen, he dared to speak like this and didn''t know whether to live or die. "Boy, don''t be shameful. Come here," he said. With his beard and big hands, he grabbed it at Yang Hongwu. His powerful power and domineering Qi swept the dust on the ground. "Lao Luo, don''t hurt him." the red leaf in the distance saw this scene, frowned and reminded that if such a good furnace tripod could be given to the red line ancestor, she would certainly get a great reward. Moreover, she looked at the man well. If... If her qualification is really strong, she can also be used as her own furnace tripod, Her accomplishments have reached a limit, and it''s time to use the stove tripod to practice. This man, although his cultivation is a little weak, looks very pleasing to the eye, and on him, Hongye feels a breath that attracts her very much. Therefore, if you can, this furnace tripod is your own. Anyway, he can''t get hurt. "Hum, you''ll find your way to death." Yang Hongwu looked at the big hand with beard. With a cold hum, a flame condensed and fell on his right hand. The next moment, his beard screamed, and the flame burned and instantly entered his body. "What flame is this? It hurts me, it hurts me." the voice of his beard was very sad, and the whole man kept rolling on the ground. "Cut off your arm." "Click!" the beard did not hesitate at this time, and immediately gave up his right arm. However, all this was in vain. The flame seemed to have life. Once it was infected, it recognized him. After cutting off the arm, the flame flew out and disappeared into the beard again. Karma is burning, the body is burning, and even his soul is burning. "This... This is the red lotus fire, my God, this is the legendary red lotus fire!" a man in purple screamed. "Is it really the red lotus fire?" when Hongye saw the flame on his beard, he couldn''t put it out. Moreover, when the karma burned, he knew that the red lotus fire would be eight, nine and ten. "Stand back, stand back. If you are contaminated by the fire of the red lotus industry, it will be a dead end." "Miss Hongye, what should we do now? We can''t deal with the red lotus fire on this boy." they know that if there is no karma, the red lotus fire won''t hurt at all, but they can kill countless people one by one. How can they have no karma? I don''t know how much blood they were stained with. Up to now, there are not tens of thousands or thousands of people who have died in their hands. "His cultivation is very weak. Even if there is a red lotus industry fire, it will not last long. Moreover, this is a red lotus industry fire, which is the supreme divine fire. We must not let it go." Hong Ye said coldly. The look in Yang Hongwu''s eyes was even sharper. I thought he was just a boy with excellent qualifications, but I didn''t expect that he still had Honglian fire. In this way, he can''t be treated in a general way and can''t be treated as a furnace tripod. It would be great if we could take him in. Red lotus karma fire is the supreme divine fire. With the help of this flame, you can burn karma. If your strength reaches a certain level, you can help others eliminate karma, which is a great good thing for her. Her accomplishments have reached the peak of the realm of Taiyi true God. She can cross the threshold and enter the realm of half a step God King only one step away. In that way, she can impact the realm of God King. From the half step God King to the God King realm, the terrible disaster is very cruel and can''t be resisted by ordinary people, especially those who kill countless people and practice special skills. Their disaster is more terrible than that of ordinary people. There are countless cultivation methods in the world, but they can be divided into two schools. One is that the cultivation is slow and the progress is slow, but the subsequent natural disaster will be much weaker. The other is that it is very overbearing and the cultivation speed is also fast. But once this kind of skill reaches the bottleneck, if you want to break through, the natural disaster will be much more terrible. This vein of the red line ancestor belongs to the latter. This is because of karma. They kill too much, so there is too much karma. It is precisely because of the heavy karma that the more terrible and terrible the natural disaster they encounter when crossing the robbery. Most of them died under the natural disaster. There are only a few of the ten people who can successfully break through the disaster. Chapter 1474 However, if you master the red lotus fire, it will be different. The red lotus fire can eliminate karma. However, it needs someone to completely control the red lotus fire. Ordinary people have no way to contact or even close to the red lotus fire. Once they are infected with the red lotus fire, they are almost dead. Of course, if someone controls the red lotus fire, it''s different. He can control the red lotus fire and help people eliminate karma. Once the karma is eliminated, the power of the natural disaster faced at the time of breakthrough will be greatly reduced. In that way, there will be no danger of breakthrough. Therefore, Yang Hongwu now is not so valuable as a furnace tripod. We must win him over. "Stop." Hongye waved her hand. At this time, everyone stopped. Yunsong, who was besieged in the distance, was stunned. He didn''t understand why these people besieged him stopped. Was something wrong? "You... Why don''t you go?" but when he saw that Yang Hongwu was still in place, he was very angry. Although he hated this boy, he was also a very good person with his own young master. Moreover, he left and could send a message to his own young master, but this bastard was disobedient. He was really angry. "Who are you?" Hongye looked at Yang Hongwu and stared at him. "Do you know who we are?" "I only know that you are my enemy now." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Enemy? There is no enemy," said red leaf, "In this world, there has never been an eternal enemy or an eternal friend, only interests. Moreover, if you are an enemy, it is actually not good for you or me. What''s more, do you think you can deal with so many of us alone? Sometimes, you know you are defeated by the enemy, but fight to the death, which is a very irrational behavior , I think you''re a smart man. You shouldn''t do such a stupid thing. " "Don''t believe them. They are all villains with sores on their heads and pus on the soles of their feet. None of them is good. In particular, the ancestor of the red line is a devil out and out. I don''t know how many evil things he has done. This time, he joined forces with the Liao family to attack our Yun family in order to seize our Yun family''s divine law and divine resources." Before Yang Hongwu spoke, Yunsong said. "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Hongye is also angry. This bastard dares to say so about them, especially Hongye herself. She is a great beauty. Now, she is said to have sores on her head and pus on her feet. Why doesn''t she get angry? With a wave of his right hand, a red light shot at Yunsong in an instant. It was very fast and amazing. Although Yunsong''s cultivation was good, it was far worse than Hongye. He was not an opponent at all. Even, he couldn''t escape. He could only watch the red light shoot at him and wait to die. "Hum." Yang Hongwu snorted softly, waved his hand, gathered a mana, and grabbed the red light in his hand, "kill in front of me, when I don''t exist?" Yang Hongwu let go of his palm and saw only a red leaf in the palm of his hand. Yang Hongwu was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the strength of Hongye was so powerful. I''m afraid its combat effectiveness was far beyond that of a warrior in the same realm. I have to admit that this red leaf is also a genius. If the opportunity comes, I''m afraid it''s no worse than Yun Bufan. It''s a pity that Yang Hongwu doesn''t like this woman. Although she is a beautiful woman, this woman even wants to be a furnace tripod, which makes Yang Hongwu particularly disgusted. "Good... Great cultivation." Yunsong came back to himself after a while. He thought he was dead, but he was saved by someone he despised. He took a deep breath, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "thank you!" "A red leaf can also kill people. Your strength is very good, but you are not qualified to trade with me." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Moreover, now that the cloud family has my protection, you leave quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude and killing people." "What a big breath. You''re looking for death." A martial artist was furious. He thought he had taken a blow from Miss Hongye. He was so arrogant. This martial artist was very young, strong and qualified. He also had a good position in front of the ancestors of the red line. He had been pursuing Hongye all the time. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu didn''t pay attention to Hongye this time, He was furious, and he thought in his heart that it was time for him to show himself. As long as he caught the boy, he would not only be appreciated in front of the red line ancestor in the future, but also win her favor in front of the red leaf. So he did it. A long gun in his hand suddenly danced, turned into a red light and locked Yang Hongwu. He knew that Yang Hongwu had the fire of the red lotus industry. Therefore, his shooting method was the method of far attack and the art of throwing a gun. The long gun turned into a light and burst out in an instant. The target was Yang Hongwu''s shoulder. He doesn''t want to kill Yang Hongwu. After all, Hongye said that he should be captured alive. As the ancestor of the red line, the furnace tripod can''t be killed. "Be careful, this is the art of throwing a gun. It''s very powerful." seeing this scene, Yunsong was worried and hurriedly reminded him. Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, "you can''t measure your strength." Yang Hongwu doesn''t pay attention to it at all. He doesn''t know how to throw a gun. If the red leaf started, Yang Hongwu might be afraid of one or two, but Yang Hongwu really didn''t care about it. Although this guy''s cultivation is in the later stage of Taiyi Zhenshen, his combat effectiveness is different from that of the red leaf. "Destroy the heavenly palace and suppress it!" Yang Hongwu drank softly, a huge palace appeared, and the long gun was suppressed in an instant. Seeing this scene, the people on Hongye side were shocked. They easily suppressed the easy to waste treasure gun. The easy to waste long gun is not simple. It is a top-level real treasure. It is extremely precious. It was obtained by easy to waste in an ancient relic at a great cost. This real treasure is extremely overbearing. I don''t know how many martial artists died under this treasure gun. But unexpectedly, it was suppressed by an insignificant palace and couldn''t move. At the beginning, Hong Ye was worried that it would be easy to kill Yang Hongwu if he was not careful. It would not be worth the loss. You know, Yang Hongwu has Honglian industry fire. For Honglian industry fire, which is against the sky, it is spiritual. Once the original owner is killed, he will escape into the void. It is the strong man in the legendary realm of the divine emperor, It may not be able to catch it. Chapter 1475 "Swallow the oven!" After Yang Hongwu suppressed the long gun, he opened the phagocytosis oven without hesitation. The treasure gun was instantly sent to the phagocytosis oven. This kind of real treasure is very rare. Yang Hongwu has not really let the swallowing oven swallow the treasure of real treasure level. Therefore, I want to see how long it takes for my oven to swallow such a real treasure. Moreover, Yang Hongwu himself is now on the edge of breakthrough. After swallowing this real treasure, his cultivation level can directly break through and enter the five levels of the great emperor. Therefore, Yang Hongwu will not feel pity that such a treasure has been swallowed up. After all, it is only a real treasure, and it is not Yang Hongwu''s own. Among his women, none of them is specialized in practicing spears. Moreover, no one agrees with this treasure gun and devours it. Yang Hongwu doesn''t care. As for Yang Hongwu himself, he had a treasure gun, which was still a growth type. However, Yang Hongwu rarely used it. After all, his major was not marksmanship. "Devour!" Yang Hongwu''s operation skill devoured the crazy operation of the oven. The red lotus fire joined it. After a few breaths, the treasure gun began to melt and disappear a little. Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned. What is this secret skill? This... This is terrible, isn''t it? It''s so powerful that it can swallow real treasure. I can''t believe it. At this time, the most shocked people are easy to waste. This treasure gun is his, it is his real treasure, and now it has been swallowed up. Let him not be frightened or angry. He spat out blood. After Yang Hongwu suppressed the treasure gun and threw it into the swallowing oven, he lost contact with the treasure gun. At this time, part of his treasure gun had been melted before he could do it. "My treasure gun, my treasure gun, you little beast, you''re looking for death. I''m going to kill you." he was so angry that he rushed towards Yang Hongwu with red eyes. You know, his treasure gun is his foundation. It''s his life. The treasure gun was captured and consumed by refining. How can he stand it? All of a sudden, he lost his mind and became crazy. At the moment, he had already left everything aside. What can''t hurt Yang Hongwu or kill Yang Hongwu? It doesn''t matter. No matter what the red line ancestor or miss Hongye is, at this moment, he has only one idea in his mind, that is to kill Yang Hongwu and break him into pieces. "Die, die!" The violent easy to be wasted, a punch bombarded Yang Hongwu. This punch condensed all his strength. In the previous art of throwing guns, he only used part of his strength, but less than 50% of his strength. This time, he started in a rage, and the amount of force he used was definitely 12%. "Easy to waste, dare you!" Hong Ye shouted and wanted to stop. After all, she didn''t want to see Yang Hongwu die like this. He was the only person with red lotus fire that Hong Ye saw. If she wanted to break through and become a strong person in the realm of God King and even the realm of God Emperor, she needed the help of Yang Hongwu. When she saw that Yi was desperate to fight Yang Hongwu, Hongye was angry. With a wave of her right hand, red lights exploded out, forming a huge circle to trap Yi. However, it''s surprising that it''s easy to waste your anger. Your accomplishments have broken through and your strength has increased greatly. Moreover, at the moment, he even showed his secret skill and was desperate to kill Yang Hongwu. In a hurry, Hongye couldn''t stop him. "Dead, now, the little white face is dead." "Boy, be careful," Yunsong warned loudly. "Hum." of course, Yang Hongwu is not stupid enough to hit hard. Besides, at this time, his swallowing oven is swallowing the energy of that treasure gun. If he is attacked like this, although it is impossible to kill him, it is not necessarily a good thing to be attacked at the time of breakthrough. The idea moved, and the art of shuttling disappeared in place. "Touch!" The easily wasted fist pounded heavily on a rockery, and the huge stone of the rockery turned into nothingness in an instant. It can be seen that the power of this fist is terrible and overbearing. You know, this rockery is not made of ordinary materials. Here is the face of the cloud family, which belongs to the main courtyard. All the layout here belongs to high-quality products. Where it is so easy to be destroyed, but it is smashed by the easily wasted fist. It shows how powerful and terrible this fist is, If you are hit, I''m afraid it''s a half step God King, and even the strong ones in the real God King realm should avoid three points. "Red lotus industry fire, go to me!" Yang Hongwu appeared behind Yi Wan while breathing. His right hand was slightly raised to condense a flame, and then his fingers ejected out. The flame turned into a red light, ejected in an instant, and fell behind Yi Wan. The next moment, Yi Wan was shrouded in the flame. Karma fire, this is karma fire. What a huge amount of karma is easy to waste. There is no hiding place in front of this karma fire. The karma burns and his soul is burned. The whole man shouted in pain. Under the burning of karma, Yi Wang finally woke up and knew what he had just done. "Ah... It hurts me, it hurts me, let me go and spare me!" he kept shouting, and the whole person kept rolling, trying to put out the karma burning on him. However, this is the karma fire. Where can it be put out? Unless there is the legendary sacred water of yin and cold, it is possible to extinguish the karma fire. Of course, there is also a divine water that can be achieved, that is, the divine water of merit and virtue. This divine water of merit and virtue can not be easily obtained. If this merit and virtue can wash away his karma, then the karma fire will naturally go out. Therefore, there are only three possibilities to put out the karma fire on him. One is the divine water from Yin to cold, and the other is the divine water of merit and virtue. The third method is to collect the karma fire by Yang Hongwu, so as to relieve the crisis of easily wasting the moment. However, the first two are absolutely impossible now, and there is only the third. But will Yang Hongwu let him go? This is naturally impossible. Yang Hongwu won''t pay attention to Yi''s words. "Help me! Help me!" Yi Wang kept rolling, climbed towards the red leaf and shouted, "red leaf, you want to save me!" Hongye and others looked at Yi Wang crawling towards them. They were startled and avoided them one after another. They joked that they didn''t want to be contaminated by the fire. What was that? That''s the legendary karma fire. Once infected, unless the karma is eliminated, it will be a dead end. After all, their cultivation and strength have not reached the point where they can resist the karma fire. Chapter 1476 "Can you... Spare his life for my sake?" at this time, Hongye said. After all, Yi Wan is also the person valued by the ancestor of red line. He has good strength and hope to impact the realm of God and monarch. If he is killed in this way, it will be a great loss to the ancestor of red line. "Why do you want me to give you face?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, "get out. Get out of here before I change my mind. Otherwise, stay with me." "You... You..." when Hong Ye heard this, she was very angry. How could this damn boy talk to himself like this? Although Hongye is fond of Yang Hongwu, she is still very angry to see that Yang Hongwu doesn''t give her face, "don''t toast or punish me. I Hongye is not easy to waste that waste." "So what? In my eyes, you are also a waste." Yang Hongwu didn''t care about the threat of Hongye. Yunsong was stunned. The boy''s tone was so arrogant that he didn''t even pay attention to Hongye. You know, Hongye is the most outstanding genius and the most powerful expert under the red line ancestor. He is the successor trained by the red line ancestor. Who is the ancestor of the red line? She is one of the top three experts in the realm of mortals. She is the most powerful one except the two giants in the temple of mortals. It can be said that in the realm of the gods of the common people, no one dares to disobey the ancestor of the red line except the temple of the common people. As the closed disciple of the ancestor of the red line, her successor, Hongye, has a high status. It is conceivable that no one dares to talk to her like this. Even those talents in the temple of the common people should also be in awe of her. However, the guy in front of him was shocked that he didn''t take Hongye to heart at all and was so provocative. Although Yang Hongwu has a strong fire of Honglian industry, after all, his cultivation level is not high. If there is no big backer behind him, he dares to talk to Hongye like this and fight against Hongxian''s ancestors, it will be a dead end. This is why Yunsong let yunbufan escape after seeing him. Even if his cultivation has broken through, he doesn''t want him to go in. The strength of the red line ancestors and the Liao family can be imagined. Even if the little Lord Yun extraordinary has broken through to the realm of God King, it has just broken through. The gap with the red line ancestors is not a little. "You... Damn you, I''ll kill you." Hongye was angry. She shook her hand and squeezed her fist, and then bombarded Yang Hongwu. "Hum, little skill of carving insects." Yang Hongwu snorted softly. Without using magic power, he directly welcomed him with his physical strength. "Touch!" Yang Hongwu''s body shook, but Hongye was shocked back a few steps. Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene. "What a strong cultivation, what a terrible physical strength." "This boy has no power of usage, but only relies on the power of the flesh to block his attack. The flesh is too strong." although Hong Ye didn''t use her full strength, she used up to 50% of her power just after she hit, but even if she only used five points of her power, it''s very terrible. However, the other party didn''t even use mana. Just relying on the power of the flesh, she blocked her attack and gained the upper hand. Why didn''t she shock? Strong, too strong. The flesh is strong. I''m afraid no one is his opponent in this realm of mortals. "Get out!" Yang Hongwu drank coldly, and his accomplishments broke out. The four levels of the great empire suddenly broke through and became the five levels of the great empire. At the moment, the treasure gun that is easy to waste has been completely refined by him. "If I don''t know what to do, I''ll use divine fire." Yang Hongwu raised his right hand and a flame kept beating, as if he were an elf. Huolian is still practicing. However, Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have improved a lot. Even without the help of Huolian, Yang Hongwu''s control over the fire of Honglian industry has been like a duck to water. Whatever he wants, he has achieved great control over the fire of Honglian industry. The control of the flame has already reached the point of finger arm. It can be said that no one can be more powerful than Yang Hongwu in the control of fire except those born fire elves. Seeing the fire in Yang Hongwu''s hand, Hongye couldn''t help but step back. She was very afraid of this. If she hadn''t just made a tentative attack, Hongye wouldn''t give up easily. However, after the tentative attack just now, Hongye couldn''t feel the depth of Yang Hongwu. Although his cultivation level seemed to be only the five levels of the great empire, and he had just broken through, there were many treasures in his hands, The power of that palace was terrible, and the huge oven seemed to devour everything, which made her a great threat. In addition, there was the divine fire in his hand, which was the terrible red lotus fire. What kind of person is this? There are so many supreme treasures in his hands. Each one is a precious existence, which is the object of those supreme god kings'' crazy competition. That is, the red line ancestor, there is only one thing that can be comparable to these treasures in his hand, even less than these treasures in his hand. Many thoughts flashed through her mind. Hongye looked at Yang Hongwu and said coldly, "I''ll spare you this time, but my master won''t let you go." "Let''s go," said Hongye to his subordinates behind him After Hongye left, Yunsong breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he said, "this time, thanks to you, I apologize for my rude behavior. However, if you dare to say those words again, I will be rude. I hope you don''t talk about our cloud family and young master." Yang Hongwu can''t laugh or cry. This guy is really a loyal servant. We are not loyal to the cloud family and cloud extraordinary. "Forget it, I don''t care about you." Yang Hongwu is funny in his heart. What he can say is the truth. He wants the whole cloud family. In fact, one word is enough. Moreover, now Yun Bufan is his servant. Their old ancestor Yun doesn''t return. No, it should be said that Yun bumie is his own slave. Therefore, the whole cloud family is its own, and there is nothing wrong. "No, we have to find the young master. Although Hongye has gone, the ancestors of the red line and the Liao family are still inside." Yunsong suddenly changed his face. "We have to help them. Your strength is so strong that you should be able to stop them?" Chapter 1477 Yang Hongwu is quite helpless about Yunsong''s words. If yunbufan can''t deal with it, he may not be able to help him. If Hongye had just been desperate to fight with himself, Yang Hongwu would not have the upper hand, because he did not arrange the array. He could not defeat Hongye by relying on his own strength. After all, although Hongye is not a warrior in the realm of God King, his strength should not be underestimated, but an invincible existence under God King. The strength is very strong. Of course, if the array is arranged, it will be different. However, Yang Hongwu will not arrange the array at this time, which will consume his energy. When there is no benefit, Yang Hongwu will not arrange such a powerful array and consume his own strength, but the gain is not worth the loss. In fact, Yang Hongwu is not too worried. Because Yang Hongwu felt that the most powerful breath in the inner courtyard of the cloud family was Yun Bufan, and the other three people, one was Yun Yifeng, Yun Bufan''s grandfather. His strength was good and he was the realm of a false god monarch. The other one was estimated to be the ancestor of the Liao family. His strength was equivalent to Yun Yifeng. As for the last person, he is much better than Yun Yifeng and the ancestors of the Liao family, but he is still not as extraordinary as Yun. Yang Hongwu was quite surprised at this. Although Yun Bufan is the realm of God King, according to Yunsong, the red line ancestor is the third strongest in the realm of mortals, except the two giants of the temple of mortals. It is conceivable that Yun Bufan can never be comparable to the warrior who has just entered the realm of God King. In this way, the ancestor of the red line should be false, and if it is true, Hongye will not leave so easily. So, that guy is definitely a fake, or just an avatar. Anyway, I''ll know by looking at it. Since it''s just an avatar, there''s nothing. If I come, there will be a hard battle. It''s estimated that Yun Bufan is not the opponent of the other party. "Well, if I can, I''ll do it." Yang Hongwu said faintly. "That''s great. We must hurry up. I''m worried that something will happen to the young Lord and the patriarch." Yunsong hurried to the front. Yang Hongwu followed. After more than ten breaths, they came to the inner courtyard of Yun''s house. At this time, Yun Bufan is facing off with the two, while Yun Yifeng is on the side with a weak breath. It is obvious that he has been seriously injured. As for the others, he is looking at Yun Bufan and the three of them. It seems that this battle will be solved by Yun Bufan, Liao''s ancestors and the woman in red. "Clan leader." seeing yunyifeng, Yunsong hurried over. He looked worried. "Senior, we meet again." Yang Hongwu looks at Yun Yifeng. He doesn''t catch a cold at all for the old man. The old man thinks highly of himself, despises others, and is good at calculation. Yang Hongwu doesn''t like such an old man. "Young master Yang, thank you this time." Yun Yifeng looked at Yang Hongwu and quickly stood up to salute him. "I can''t afford to be treated like this." Yang Hongwu said sarcastically. "You... How dare you talk to my family leader like that?" Yunsong was very angry when he saw Yang Hongwu being so rude, pointing to Yang Hongwu. "Yunsong, shut up. Don''t talk to young master Yang like this." yunyifeng yelled with his eyes waiting. "But... But, clan leader, he... He''s so rude?" Yunsong looked wronged and couldn''t figure it out. His clan leader was so abused that he didn''t get angry. Instead, he blamed himself to make Yunsong not wronged. He was very depressed. "Yes, clan leader." Although he said so, his eyes were staring at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu ignored him. "Young master Yang, I''m sorry. My men don''t know how to behave. I hope you have a lot of people. Don''t worry about him." Yun Yifeng looked at Yang Hongwu. "Forget it." Yang Hongwu waved his hand. "Childe, can you help me?" Yun Yifeng then said to Yang Hongwu, "childe has extraordinary strength. It''s just a small effort to deal with those two people. If childe can help my cloud family, my cloud family will certainly offer a big gift." Yang Hongwu smiled. The old man can really calculate. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care. Tut Tut, if Yang Hongwu likes something of the cloud family, can''t he get it? There is no need for Yun Yifeng''s consent. Yun Bufan will not refuse. If Yun Yifeng refuses to agree, Yang Hongwu just needs to lift out the cloud. Who is the cloud? He is the ancestor of the cloud family. The cloud family is his back. In the cloud family, except for the guy Yun Bufan, everyone else must be suppressed by Yun bumie. Even if the other party''s strength is strong, they can get rid of this suppression unless their cultivation reaches the realm of half step God Emperor. Otherwise, they can''t resist in front of Yun bumie. "Why don''t you tell me?" Yang Hongwu looked at Yun Yifeng and said, "what is it? If I can see it, maybe I''ll do it." "I think the childe''s blood constitution is special. I think there is one thing that will help the childe." Yun Yifeng said, "this thing can enhance and activate the childe''s special blood and make the childe''s strength to a higher level." Blood, the thing that activates the war body, Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said, "are you kidding me? If you have a treasure that can stimulate blood and activate the war body, won''t you give it to Yun Bufan and keep it for me now?" Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe it. In fact, it is too difficult for Yang Hongwu to activate his blood and his battle body. Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that his Jiulong holy body seemed not to be the limit. The secrets of his body were much more and more special than what he knew. His body is far more than the Kowloon holy body. "It''s said that our ancestors got it from an ancient secret place. It''s said that it''s a treasure sprayed from the heavenly gate of supreme creation. We don''t know what it is. However, ordinary people can''t get close to it at all. However, once a warrior with real dragon blood opened the supreme blood and became an unparalleled strong man after contacting it, He is called Jiutian Dragon King, "said Yun Yifeng. Hearing this, Yang Hongwu was really interested. Activate real dragon blood? Real dragon battle body, that''s good. Moreover, the man dared to call himself the nine day dragon king, which made Yang Hongwu unhappy. He practiced the nine day dragon formula and owned the nine dragon holy body. He didn''t call himself the nine day dragon king. Who is that guy? Claiming to be the Dragon King of nine days? Chapter 1478 "You really aroused my curiosity." Yang Hongwu looked at Yun Yifeng and said, "what is it?" Yang Hongwu didn''t want to be wordy with him. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and he was dissatisfied. "The Lucky Dragon edge stone, I call it the Lucky Dragon edge stone." Yun Yifeng said, "as long as the childe helps me kill the two people, the Lucky Dragon edge stone will be childe''s." This name is quite frightening. However, Yang Hongwu has to admit that such things have great temptation and may be of great help to Yang Hongwu. But everything related to the dragon family is more or less helpful to Yang Hongwu. Even if he can''t use it himself, it''s OK to give it to Liuli. Therefore, you need to get this Lucky Dragon edge stone. As for helping him kill the incarnation of the Liao family ancestor and the red line ancestor, it''s nothing. "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded, raised his right hand, and a flame gathered. This is the fire of the red lotus industry. At the moment, the ancestors of the Liao family and the red line are fighting with Yun Bufan. For experts, they can''t be distracted. As for others, they don''t pay attention to them. These people, only yunyifeng is qualified to participate in the battle. However, yunbufan lost his combat effectiveness before yunbufan arrived. As for others, their strength is too weak to participate in the battle at their level. Once they participate, they will die. Therefore, they didn''t pay attention to Yang Hongwu at all. Yang Hongwu immediately appeared behind the Liao family''s ancestors. With a slight flick of yehuo condensed from his right hand, he suddenly fell behind the Liao family''s ancestors. At this moment, the karma in the ancestors of the Liao family was ignited in an instant. Burning a raging industrial fire. "Ah..." the Liao family''s ancestor screamed, "sneak attack, damn it, who sneaked attack me?" How terrible is the power of fire. The ancestors of the Liao family suddenly felt that their souls were burning and their karma was burning. "Karma fire, this is karma fire? How can there be karma fire?" If there is a face-to-face battle, with the strength of Liao''s ancestors, Honglian industry fire can''t help him. After all, his strength is very strong. Although Yang Hongwu has Honglian industry fire, after all, his own strength is not strong enough, and there are not many industry fires released. However, because the ancestors of the Liao family were in battle, they didn''t notice the existence of Yang Hongwu at all, and didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu had such a terrible flame, which was still the legendary karma fire. Therefore, it became a way at once. At the moment when he was distracted, Yun Bufan seized the opportunity. He only saw Yun Bufan blow out with a fist, and the fist power that was just fierce and overbearing hit the chest of the Liao family''s ancestors in an instant. With a "click", the ancestor of the Liao family was instantly hit and flew out. This blow immediately made the Liao family''s ancestor seriously injured, and the karma fire on him was forced out of his body by him. At this moment, the ancestors of the Liao family don''t have much combat power. When the red line ancestor saw that something was wrong, yehuo, it was yehuo, the legendary red lotus yehuo. Her body quickly flashed away and left the battlefield. The Liao family''s ancestor has been seriously injured and has no combat effectiveness. She is just an incarnation. Her strength is equal to that of the Liao family. Now without the cooperation of the Liao family''s ancestor, she is not Yun Bufan''s opponent. This action failed. If she didn''t retreat in time, she was afraid that even herself would be left behind, which she didn''t want to see. Even if her incarnation died, it could not threaten the self. At most, it would only hurt the self. She could recover after recuperating for some time. However, the cost is not small. After all, it is not easy to condense an avatar. It takes a lot of energy. It will make her less than 80% of her peak strength in a short time, and it will take at least several years to recover. When their cultivation reaches such a state, the most important thing is time. Therefore, once the avatar falls, their strength will be damaged. During this period of time, if they are not strong enough, they may give others a chance. This is the reason why some strong people in the realm of God and King rarely use avatars. In fact, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know much about this. His own avatar doesn''t have this restriction. Yang Hongwu practices a secret method of gasification and Sanqing, which can be divided into three avatars. Although the strength of these three avatars will be weaker than that of the original, his avatar and the original can be exchanged and collected at any time, even if the avatar is killed, It doesn''t hurt me so much. "Who are you?" but although the red line ancestor wanted to evacuate, she didn''t leave immediately. She was very confident. If her strength wanted to escape, she could do it easily. Therefore, she didn''t go for the time being, but looked at Yang Hongwu and asked. The ancestor of red line was very curious. The young man''s cultivation realm was just the five levels of the great emperor realm, but he was able to control the legendary red lotus industry fire, which really surprised her. If he recovered and refined the red lotus industry fire himself, she would never believe it. Therefore, there is only one possibility, that is, there is a huge force behind Yang Hongwu, or there is an unparalleled strong man. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to gain the legendary karma. Yang Hongwu is nothing to her and is not worth her fear. Even Yang Hongwu, who has yehuo, yehuo is really powerful and powerful, but Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is too weak and the realm is too low to give full play to the full power of yehuo. Yang Hongwu herself is nothing great, but Yang Hongwu''s identity is different. She cares about the forces behind Yang Hongwu. The red line ancestor can reach the present level as a woman and become the third strongest person in the whole God domain. How can she be so simple? She is different from Hongye. Hongye is still young after all, but she doesn''t think so much. She won''t be foolish enough to want to use Yang Hongwu or even catch Yang Hong''s Wudang furnace tripod. At this moment, she has regarded Yang Hong Wudang as a strong man on an equal footing with her. Working with him is a very good choice. However, before that, she needs to find out the origin of the other party, at least know some of his information and know his name. "Say me?" Yang Hongwu Leng said, "are you going to avenge me?" "No, I certainly don''t mean that." the red line ancestor shook his head and said, "you are a great person. This time, I admit planting. I don''t know what relationship you have with the cloud family. Here are some things that can be regarded as my sincerity." With that, the red line father took out a storage ring and threw it at Yang Hongwu. Chapter 1479 "Childe, be careful." when Yun Bufan saw that the red line ancestor had lost something towards Yang Hongwu, he was startled and hurriedly stretched out his hand to catch it. "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "give me something." As soon as Yang Hongwu lifted his right hand, the storage ring fell into Yang Hongwu''s hands. The red line ancestor smiled and saw that Yun Bufan came. She dodged and ran away. Although Yun Bufan was strong, the speed of the red line ancestor was surprisingly fast. Yun Bufan couldn''t catch up. In the blink of an eye, the red line ancestor disappeared in place. "Damn it, let her run away." Yun Bufan was so angry that he returned to Yang Hongwu and said to Yang Hongwu, "I''m sorry, childe, let her escape." "It doesn''t hurt." Yang Hongwu smiled and didn''t care. There were many miraculous medicines and many divine source stones in the storage ring, which surprised Yang Hongwu. It seems that this red line ancestor is not simple. Originally, Yang Hongwu wanted to trouble her, but this woman is very knowledgeable. "In fact, it''s meaningless for you to catch up with her. She''s just an avatar. Her original strength is much stronger than you. If you want to deal with her, it''s not enough. There''s hope unless your cultivation reaches the peak of the realm of God King." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "Incarnation?" Yun Bufan said, "young master, are you kidding me? Is her strength so powerful and just an incarnation?" "Yes, don''t you know who she is?" Yang Hongwu smiled. "She is very much like a person, the red line ancestor. Is... Is she the red line ancestor?" Yun Bufan was a little skeptical at first. However, her strength is much weaker than that of the red line ancestor. Therefore, he doesn''t think the other party is the red line ancestor. Who is the red line ancestor? She is the third strongest person in the whole divine realm. How can her strength be so weak? Yun Bufan thought that the woman was just a disciple of the red line ancestor. Unexpectedly, she was an incarnation of the red line ancestor. "Yes, she is really the incarnation of the red line ancestor." Yang Hongwu said. "This time, they want to deal with your cloud family. I''m afraid there''s a reason?" Yang Hongwu looks at Yun Yifeng. Although he says that the Liao family has always wanted to destroy the Yun family, why is it not so simple for the Liao family to invite the red line ancestor this time? Although the red line ancestor says that he is both good and evil, he does not belong to the common people''s temple. However, the ancestors of the red line will not fight against some big families for no reason, especially the cloud family, which has an ancient inheritance. The cloud family is a great big man. Such a family is definitely not simple. Even if it declines, it is very terrible. Who knows, will that great big man leave a strong card? Therefore, the red line ancestor is a very knowledgeable person and won''t take risks easily. If he provokes something that can''t be provoked and brings disaster to himself, the gain is not worth the loss. This time, the red line ancestor was also very careful. He didn''t do it himself, but came out with an avatar. It can be seen that the red line ancestor is actually a person who is afraid of death. "Blame this bastard." Yun Yifeng''s eyes jumped, then stared at the Liao family''s ancestor and said, "I''ll kill him. If it weren''t for him, our Yun family wouldn''t have such a disaster." With that, Yun Yifeng gathered a pointing sword and shot out a sword Qi. He saw that he was about to kill the Liao family''s ancestors. Yang Hongwu snorted softly. This old thing has done too much to kill people. Do you think you are a fool? The idea moved, and the oven burst out, swallowing the sword Qi in an instant. "Young master Yang, what are you doing? Do you want to protect him?" Yun Yifeng''s face changed slightly and looked at Yang Hongwu. "Killing people is not a good thing. I still have questions to ask?" Yang Hongwu said. "Young master Yang, he is not your prisoner. You have no right to deal with him?" Yun Yifeng''s face sank and was a little unhappy. Then he said to Yun Bufan, "Bufan, kill him." "Grandpa, childe, I......" Yun Bufan said, "childe wants to ask, I can''t kill." "You..." Yun Yifeng said angrily, "do you know I''m your grandfather? Do you want to turn your elbow out?" Yun Yifeng didn''t expect that Yun Bufan would refuse him. This makes yunyifeng lose face. "Even if you kill him, I can still find the answer." Yang Hongwu smiled at Yun Yifeng and said, "I don''t think the red line ancestor will lie to me." "You..." Yun Yifeng said nothing. Indeed, judging from the performance of red line ancestor just now, if Yang Hongwu wanted to ask, red line ancestor would really tell him something. At this time, the ancestors of the Liao family also woke up. He looked at Yang Hongwu and others and smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, he failed and almost died here. "Who are you?" the ancestor of the Liao family looked at Yang Hongwu. It can be said that Yang Hongwu was the culprit for his failure this time. If there was no accident, he would definitely succeed this time. He didn''t calculate two problems. One was Yun Bufan. He didn''t expect that Yun Bufan broke the shackles and became a strong man in the realm of real God and monarch, If they hadn''t injured Yun Yifeng and lost their combat effectiveness, he and the red line ancestor could not win Yun Bufan and Yun Yifeng. Originally, they still had a chance, but Yang Hongwu''s appearance broke the balance. He was attacked by Yang Hongwu, hit by the fire, and almost died. It was a sure thing, but there was an accident. "My name is Yang Hongwu." Yang Hongwu said, "you are the leader of the Liao family. I''m curious. What are you doing with the cloud family?" "I said, will you let me go?" Liao''s father said. "Look at your mood, but I can protect your Liao family." Yang Hongwu said, "of course, if you don''t want to say, I''m sorry. In addition, even if you don''t say, I have a way to know." "Thank you." the Liao family''s ancestor smiled bitterly and nodded, "I said, in fact, although the Liao family and the Yun family have always been enemies, they have not reached the point of life and death. This time, I joined the red line ancestor to deal with the Yun family in order to get the same things." "What?" "Make God''s order!" Yun Yifeng said before the Liao family''s ancestor said it. "Yes, it''s the casting God order. It''s said that if you get the casting God order, you can get the supreme secret method and the opportunity to become the supreme strong." the Liao family''s ancestor said. "Grandpa, do you... Do you have a casting order?" Yun Bufan said hurriedly. Casting God order is a token. It is said that it can cast God, so it has this name. The God referred to here refers to the God Emperor, not the Taiyi true God, nor the God King, but the God Emperor. Chapter 1480 "Casting divine order?" Yang Hongwu was quite curious at that time. Yang Hongwu had never heard of this thing. Casting gods, even gods can be cast. Tut Tut, it''s very loud. "Childe, it''s said that this divine casting order can cultivate the world-class strong, that is, the strong in the realm of the divine emperor. Once you get the divine casting order and find the secret, you can directly break the shackles and achieve the divine emperor." Yun Bufan said. "If the realm of the divine emperor is really so easy to break through, then the God casting order is really amazing." Yang Hongwu has to admit that if what he said is true, then what God casting order really exists, it is really awesome. "It''s said that the ancestor of the cloud family didn''t come back because he got the legendary god casting order and became the strong one in the realm of the divine emperor." the ancestor of the Liao family said, "this time, the ancestor of the red line joined hands with me to get the God casting order." "If so, how could the red line ancestor give up so easily?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, still not believing it. "Although the God casting order can be called a god casting order, in fact, many people have obtained the God casting order, but they have not been able to find the secret and become a strong man in the realm of the divine emperor." the Liao family ancestor said, "after all, this is just a legend. No one knows whether it is true or not." "You go," Yang Hongwu thought. "Are you willing to let me go?" the ancestor of the Liao family looked at Yang Hongwu and felt incredible. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu would let him go, which surprised him very much. After all, he was an enemy. For the cloud family, the loss caused to the cloud family by himself and the ancestor of the red line was huge. The whole cloud family was almost completely destroyed by them, Yang Hongwu said he would let him go? Even if he is willing, I''m afraid Yun Bufan and Yun Yifeng won''t agree. "No, it''s extraordinary. We can''t let him go. He made our cloud family like this. We cloud family don''t know how many people died. How can we let him go so easily?" Yun Yifeng said no, it''s absolutely not. How can we let the old Liao family go? This is absolutely impossible. "This..." Yun Bufan is also depressed. The ancestors of the Liao family and the red line have caused a devastating blow to the Yun family. Of course, he is unwilling to let go of the Liao family. But now the childe Yang Hongwu has spoken again. He dare not violate Yang Hongwu''s words. However, he was very reluctant to release the Liao family''s ancestors, so for a time, Yun Bufan was also very embarrassed. "Childe......" Yun Bufan looked at Yang Hongwu. "Childe, why did you let him go?" "No, absolutely not." Yun Yifeng shouted. "The childe said yes, you can." at this time, a voice came. It was Yun bumie who came. Although Yun bumie''s cultivation didn''t completely recover at the moment, his breath was very frightening. His cultivation was also very terrible. Even if he didn''t recover to the peak, he was much better than Yun Bufan. "Childe, I''m late." Yun bumie came to Yang Hongwu and said respectfully. Yang Hongwu was stunned and said, "Why are you here? Didn''t I let you recover your cultivation?" "Childe." Yun bumie said with a wry smile, "my subordinates have completely integrated and don''t return to Gulin. However, if you want to recover your accomplishments, it''s not a matter of a moment and a half, so... So my subordinates come out first to protect the childe, so as not to be unkind and want to be harmful to the childe." "Forget it." Yang Hongwu sighed, "have you handled the matter of not returning to Gulin?" "Return to childe, everything has been handled." Yun bumie said. "That''s good." "Who are you?" seeing the immortal cloud, Yun Yifeng''s face sank. This man gave him a very terrible feeling. His momentum seemed to be stronger than Yun extraordinary. "Lao Zu!" Yun Bufan saluted hurriedly. Although yunbumie is not the real yunbugui, it is also the embodiment of yunbugui and the ancestor of their cloud family. "Lao Zu?" Yun Yifeng was stunned when he heard the speech, looked at Yun Bufan and said, "Bufan, did you make a mistake? Call him Lao Zu?" "Grandpa, he... He is indeed the ancestor of our cloud family. Moreover, he has guarded the ancient forest for countless years, and his strength is incomparable. If not, if not for special reasons, his cultivation is suppressed, even the red line ancestor will not be his opponent." Yun Bufan said. Hearing this, Yun Yifeng frowned slightly and said, "it''s impossible. This guy can''t be the ancestor of our cloud family." There was a cold light in Yun Yifeng''s eyes. This man was obedient to Yang Hongwu. Even if he was really the ancestor of the cloud family, he must not be admitted. Otherwise, it would be absolutely bad for the cloud family. "I don''t know where it came from. You dare to pretend to be the ancestor of our cloud family. You''re looking for death, do you know?" Yun Yifeng said coldly, looking at Yun bumie, and the murderous spirit in his eyes was undisguised. "Extraordinary, kill him and kill the man who dares to pretend to be the ancestor of our cloud family." If you let people know that the ancestors of the cloud family and the little Lord recognized a stranger as the Lord, what would you do? Doesn''t this mean that the cloud family already belongs to others? This is what Yun Yifeng absolutely doesn''t want to see. In that case, the cloud family is destroyed. The cloud family is the queen of the divine emperor. Its blood is noble. How can it become someone else''s servant? "Evil barrier!" Yun bumie was angry. With a wave of his hand, a powerful and domineering force bombarded Yun Yifeng in an instant, and Yun Yifeng flew out in an instant by this powerful and domineering force. "Grandpa!" Yun Bufan was very nervous when he saw that Yun Yifeng was hit and flew. He quickly caught Yun Yifeng and sent a pure mana to Yun Yifeng''s body to protect his heart. For Yun Bufan, Yun Yifeng is his grandfather and his closest person. Therefore, he can imagine the anger in his heart when he saw Yun Yifeng flying. Even if he knew that Yun bumie was the ancestor of the Yun family, he was very angry. "You... You hurt my grandpa, you..." Yun Bufan stared at Yun bumie and said, "if my grandpa has something wrong, I won''t let you go." "Hum, a bastard like him who betrays his ancestors will kill him if he kills him. If I kill him, what will you do to me?" Yun Budian said coldly. "Forget it." Yang Hongwu said, "it''s a family. Why do you make so much trouble? I don''t want you two to make any contradiction. You are both my right-hand men. If you want to make achievements for me in the future, what will you look like if you fight internally? Do you want to destroy my plan?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes stared, and they immediately stopped. "Yes, childe." "By the way, the cloud is immortal, do you know the casting God order?" Yang Hongwu looked at the cloud and said, "it''s rumored that you have obtained the casting God order and understood the mystery. Do you know whether it''s true or false?" Chapter 1481 After hearing this, Yun bumie smiled bitterly and said, "I haven''t got any casting order, but I''ve heard about it. However, I don''t know whether it''s true or false." Yang Hongwu''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. He looked at Yun Yifeng and said to Yun bumie, "but I just heard that you were able to break through and become a strong man in the realm of the divine emperor?" "How can there be such a thing? It''s very difficult to break through the divine emperor. Where can only a casting divine order be done?" Yun bumie shook his head and said. "Do you really have a casting order?" Yang Hongwu no longer tangled. Did Yun bugui get the casting order to break through, but looked at Yun Yifeng. If there is a casting order, it can be studied. "No." Yun Yifeng shook his head and said, "I don''t have a casting order either, but there''s one news about casting a god order. It''s a map left by an ancestor of our Yun family. It''s rumored that this map records an ancient place, in which the secret of casting a God order is hidden." "Where is the map?" Yang Hongwu said. Although there is no time to stay, Yang Hongwu is still very curious about such things. After all, they can help martial artists break through the realm of the divine emperor. Even if they don''t know whether they are true or false, they can still be seized. If they are true, it is also an excellent thing to get the so-called God casting order. For Yang Hongwu, it is still far away to reach the legendary realm of the divine emperor. Moreover, he doesn''t need to use such things to break through in the future. However, his women are different. They can use those things to break through. "If you want a map, I can give it to you, but... However, I have conditions." Yun Yifeng looked at Yun bumie and Yun Bufan. He smiled bitterly. His grandson seemed to be dead set on Yang Hongwu. Besides, there was a terrible guy around him. He seemed to be really a member of his own cloud family. If you don''t give it, I''m afraid the cloud family will suffer a great disaster. Therefore, the current situation is not whether he wants to give it or not. He has no choice. "What conditions?" Yang Hongwu looked at him and said, "as long as it''s not too much, I can promise you. After all, Yun Bufan is also the young master of your cloud family." "Destroy the Liao family," said Yun Yifeng. "What? No, young master, he''s going to use you to deal with my Liao family." when the Liao family''s ancestors heard this, they couldn''t agree. In front of this childe, his origin is mysterious, but his strength is really terrible and terrible. If he really wants to deal with the Liao family, I''m afraid the Liao family is really not his opponent. After all, he can even scare off the red line ancestors. Moreover, he still has the terrible karma. I''m afraid he has supreme power behind him. "Shut up." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "I''ve spared your life just now. Aren''t you satisfied?" "Young master, I have a great secret to tell you." the Liao family''s ancestors clenched their teeth at this time, as if they had made a great determination. "Young master Yang, don''t believe him." Yun Yifeng''s face changed. "He must be procrastinating and trying to deceive the young master." "Hum, I''m not such a person. Who has bad water like old man Yun? I don''t know whether your Yun family''s map is true or false. My secret is much more real than your Yun family''s map." the Liao family''s ancestor looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "young master, as long as you don''t deal with my Liao family, I promise to tell you the secret." "Oh, that''s all you want?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. He didn''t expect that so many things would come out. It seems that there are many secrets. It doesn''t look easy. However, Yang Hongwu was very surprised. How come all of a sudden, they were willing to tell the secrets of their hearts? Yang Hongwu is still quite suspicious. "Naturally not." the Liao family''s ancestor said, "I don''t want the Liao family to fall in my hands. This is one of the reasons. In addition, the childe is not an ordinary person. In the childe, I feel a special force. This force is very similar to the special force I encountered in that place. Therefore, I guess that place should be destined for the childe." "Oh..." Yang Hongwu admitted that the words of the Liao family''s ancestors had successfully aroused his interest. "What is it? It''s similar to my power?" "It''s inconvenient to tell this news here," said the Liao family ancestor. "If they know, they will leak it out." "May as well." Yang Hongwu smiled and didn''t care at all. If it were so easy to get, I''m afraid the ancestors of the Liao family would have succeeded long ago. How can they say it now? The ancestors of the Liao family can''t get it. It can be seen that it''s not so easy to get. In that case, why don''t you say it? Moreover, Yun Bufan and Yun bumie will not betray themselves. As for Yun Yifeng, if he doesn''t know interest, he will be sorry. Yang Hongwu never thinks he is a good man. At some critical times, he needs to use extraordinary means. Yang Hongwu will not hesitate. "That place has something to do with karma fire. I suspect that there is a seed of karma fire." the Liao family''s ancestor said, "the childe has karma fire, and the smell there is very similar to the karma fire on the childe. Therefore, I am now sure that the things there must be karma fire." "Where is it?" Yang Hongwu was moved when he heard this. If it was really yehuo, it was really good news. This thing is very dangerous for others. Even the strong man who is half the realm of the divine emperor, it is very difficult to get yehuo. After all, you can start yehuo. Once you get it, you can''t do it unless it''s him, There is no karma at all, otherwise, it is absolutely a death act to dare to take the initiative to infect karma fire. However, it''s different for Yang Hongwu. He can collect refining and chemical fire. In fact, the seed of fire is a tonic for Yang Hongwu, which can improve his strength and the grade of fire lotus. Even if it is the lotus seed of yehuohonglian, Yang Hongwu can also use it to cultivate another yehuohonglian. There are not too many treasures like yehuohonglian, aren''t they? However, the possibility is not too great. After all, yehuohonglian is too rare. "Binglong mountain stream." Liao''s ancestors said. "I''m afraid you have a bad intention?" originally, Yun Yifeng was very worried that Yang Hongwu would turn his face and refuse to recognize people after receiving the news, but he was relieved to hear that the Liao family''s ancestors said where to come. Looking at the Liao family''s ancestors, he sneered, "where is the Binglong mountain stream? Childe, just ask someone and you''ll know. It''s the real place with great terror." Chapter 1482 "Binglong mountain stream is a dead place, which is the strong one in the realm of the emperor. Entering it is also a dead road," Yun bumie explained, "It is said that Binglong mountain stream was formed when a terrible Binglong died there. In that Binglong mountain stream, the resentment of that Binglong died and formed a terrible death place. Once I entered Binglong mountain stream, I would die. I went there once and almost died there." Yang Hongwu frowned slightly when he heard the speech. If so, it would be a very dangerous place. Ice dragon, is an ice dragon so terrible? Although dangerous, perhaps it is also an opportunity? Yang Hongwu is very confident about his Jiulong holy body. As long as he is a dragon, no one is more noble than his blood. Therefore, if it''s really the dragon family, Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry. Instead, it''s his great opportunity. Maybe his cultivation can ascend to the sky step by step, although this possibility is very small. Of course, Yang Hongwu is not a fool. He won''t take risks easily without enough assurance. "Of course it''s not in the Binglong mountain stream. If you enter that ancient place, you''ll be looking for death. If it''s really Binglong mountain stream, I can come out alive?" said the Liao family''s ancestor, "Childe, the place I mentioned is not far from Binglong mountain stream, but it is not in Binglong mountain stream, but a special ancient place not far from Binglong mountain stream. No one knows there." "I think you just deliberately deceive the childe and want to calculate the childe." Yun Yifeng said coldly, "who doesn''t know that once you enter the scope of Binglong mountain stream, you will fall into danger, but all Binglong mountain streams are dangerous places. The real Binglong mountain stream has death and no life. However, it is also very dangerous in the periphery of Binglong mountain stream." "Stop arguing." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. "I''m curious about Binglong mountain stream. No matter where there is a fire or not, I''ll find a chance to go." "Childe, you can''t take risks." Yun Bufan said, "this old man has bad intentions." "Yes, young master, the Binglong mountain stream is too dangerous. It is the most terrible place in the divine domain." Yun bumie also advised. "You don''t have to worry. Although I plan to go to Binglong mountain stream, it''s not now." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "I won''t take risks until I''m not sure enough." "That''s good." yunbumie and yunbufan breathed a sigh of relief. Yang Hongwu then looked at the Liao family ancestor and said, "your words can''t convince me 100%, so you sign this thing." Yang Hongwu lost something. The Liao family''s grandfather looked at it and his face changed. "Contract?" "Yes, this is the scroll of the contract." Yang Hongwu said, "I think you also know this thing. This is a heavenly contract. It is a higher level than the heavenly blood oath. Unless your cultivation reaches the realm of the emperor, you can''t break this contract. Once you break it, the result will be more terrible than breaking the heavenly blood oath." Yun Yifeng''s face is not good-looking. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he was a little nervous. He took out the contract scroll to the Liao family''s ancestors. After the Liao family''s ancestors'' affairs were handled, was it his turn? Once forced to sign a contract, it means that life and death can''t be controlled by yourself. Can it be said that his grandson Yun extraordinary was also forced to sign this contract? If so, what should I do? Is the cloud family really going to be destroyed in his hands? At this moment, Yun Yifeng''s mood is very complex. In fact, the scroll of the contract was comprehended by Yang Hongwu from the spirit slave God law. It is much lower than the spirit slave God law. However, the restrictions are much less, and it is much easier to sign the contract. After all, the spiritual slave God law needs to consume his spiritual power and mana, but this contract scroll does not need to consume his spiritual power and mana, and there is no limit on the number of people. The only problem is that it is not easy to make this contract scroll, and the materials required are not simple. It is not easy to obtain these materials. If not, as long as Yang Hongwu makes enough contract scrolls, he can completely master the whole divine domain. "Why? Don''t you want to sign a contract?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "I... I''ll sign." the Liao family ancestor hesitated for a long time and finally nodded. "Liao Mingzhong, are you crazy?" Yun Yifeng saw that the ancestors of the Liao family finally signed the contract scroll, which turned into a flame and burned, and then turned into a mark and entered the soul of the ancestors of the Liao family. This means that the contract has been signed, and the ancestors of the Liao family will be controlled by Yang Hongwu. They can''t live or die by themselves. "Childe." the ancestor of the Liao family respectfully stood behind Yang Hongwu and looked at Yun Yifeng and said, "Yun Yifeng, I''m called a Junjie who knows current affairs. Childe has a noble status and detached status. Being able to work for childe is something many people dream of and can''t even think about. I advise you to be more knowledgeable." "Young master Yang... I..." Yun Yifeng was very reluctant. He would rather die than be controlled. "You... No need." Yang Hongwu shook his head. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to waste the scroll. After all, Yang Hongwu has only a few copies of this scroll, one less. It''s very difficult to make this thing. It was originally used on the ancestors of the Liao family. Yang Hongwu is not happy, but this guy knows some secrets and knows about yehuo and the Binglong mountain stream, Yang Hongwu didn''t want to use the spirit slave God method, so he used the scroll of the contract. Otherwise, Yang Hongwu would not use such a precious scroll on him. After all, this guy''s cultivation and strength are too weak to reach the realm of God King. "Ha ha..." the Liao family''s ancestor was so happy that he looked at Yun Yifeng and said, "old man Yun, I didn''t expect that you are still inferior to me. You don''t even have the qualification to be a servant for the childe." "You..." Yun Yifeng was so angry that he didn''t have the qualification to be a servant. This words hurt people. Yun Yifeng was very angry, but he didn''t dare to say more. He was afraid to offend Yang Hongwu. "Well, don''t quarrel. I hope your two families can cooperate well in the future." Yang Hongwu looked at the two humanitarians. "The cloud is immortal, the cloud is extraordinary, and the cloud family is still the cloud family. When I come back again, I just need to use the power of the cloud family. I won''t pay attention to a mere cloud family." "Yes, childe." Yun bumie and Yun Bufan hurried. "Liao Mingzhong and the Liao family are the same. Give me a good development. In three years at most, I will return to the divine domain again. When I leave the divine domain, you two will cooperate and develop together." "Yes, childe." Chapter 1483 After arranging things, Yang Hongwu is ready to leave the divine realm and return to the common land. After all, the common land matters, especially the common seal. This is the key. Of course, more importantly, find two women in the common land, and others can be put aside. "Childe, here is the transmission array that enters the common land." Yun Bufan takes Yang Hongwu to a transmission array, which is one of the three transmission arrays in the common land. It is very limited to transfer from the divine realm to the common land. First, it needs the cultivation realm of the other party, and can not reach the realm of true God. Once exceeded, it will encounter the impact of the law. If your accomplishments exceed, you must seal your accomplishments. On the other hand, entering the common land requires a lot of resources to break through the space barrier. Therefore, this transmission array is very resource-consuming. The Shenyuan stone that needs to be consumed when it is transmitted from the divine realm to the common land is a huge number. It is enough to build a strong man who is half a step ahead of the divine monarch. Therefore, if it is not a special case, no one is willing to start the transmission array. After all, the consumption is too large for ordinary forces to bear. Another point is that there is a strong aura in the divine realm, and the aura in the common land can''t be compared with the divine realm at all. People practicing in the divine realm can''t stand the thin aura at all. Therefore, no one is willing to enter the lower world from the divine realm unless they have to. Of course, now, Yang Hongwu doesn''t need to worry about the resources he needs to return to the mainland. As a big family in the divine realm, the top forces, the cloud family and the Liao family, both have strong strength. You can still get this resource. "Childe, be careful. You can''t resist. If you resist, it''s easy to have accidents. If you fall into a space crack, it''s troublesome." Yun Bufan explained. "I know." Yang Hongwu knows the law of space very well. If there is an accident, he can also use his own method of shuttling through the void. Yang Hongwu hasn''t tried to use the secret method of shuttling through the void. However, one thing is certain that he can do it. However, the consumption must be huge. After all, such a transmission array needs to consume so many resources for one transmission. Yang Hongwu entered the transmission array. Yun Bufan opened the transmission array, and Yang Hongwu felt a strong suction, which is the power of the law of space. Yang Hongwu''s understanding of the law of space is not very profound. This time, he can have a good understanding. With the fluctuation of space law, Yang Hongwu closed his eyes and felt the existence of space law with his heart. Yang Hongwu felt as if he had entered a mysterious space. His mind swayed, like bathing in the spring breeze. The power of his mind extended continuously and entered the void. "Space, is this space?" the nine day dragon formula practiced by Yang Hongwu was running involuntarily, and the swallowing oven also appeared, crazy swallowing the power of space. In the divine realm. The faces of yunbufan and yunbumie changed greatly. "Damn it, what''s going on? Why does the Shenyuan stone consume so fast?" "Is something wrong?" Yun Bufan''s face sank and said, "come on, add Shenyuan stone." Yun Bufan and others don''t want to see any errors in the array. If the transmission is wrong, it will be troublesome. "Damn it, the divine source stone is consumed too fast. Does this transmission array transmit the master to other big worlds?" as the embodiment of cloud not returning, it is clear that this divine domain, in fact, is just a big world, big plane. In the vast void, there are countless worlds and planes similar to the divine domain. The land of the common people is just a low-level plane of the divine realm of the common people, so the energy required for shuttling is not much, but if it is transmitted to other big worlds and big planes, it needs to consume more energy. However, now they can''t stop the energy supply. If they stop adding Shenyuan stone, there will be an accident in the transmission, which may make Yang Hongwu fall into the void, which will be more troublesome. There are many crises in the void, but it is more terrible in any plane than in any world. People who can cross the void and even survive in the void are supreme powers. At least they can do it only when they reach the realm of the divine emperor. If the cultivation is not enough and you enter the void, you are definitely looking for death. The endless void vigorous wind can easily tear people to pieces and even turn them into nothingness. Yunbumie and yunbufan are worried. The cloud family and Liao family have taken out more than half of the Shenyuan stone, but they are still consuming. "What should we do? If we go on like this, it''s not enough for us to take out all the divine source stones?" Yun Yifeng said. "I think there may be an accident in the transmission array. It''s meaningless to supplement the divine source stones. Any more divine source stones are a waste." "Shut up, if you dare to say one more word, I''ll kill you." a cold light burst out in yunbumie''s eyes. Yunbumie is a god slave Yang Hongwu accepted with the spirit slave God method. He is absolutely loyal to Yang Hongwu. Everything is based on Yang Hongwu''s interests. As long as there are any signs unfavorable to Yang Hongwu, he can''t tolerate it and will strangle it in the cradle, This is much more terrible than the Liao family ancestors who became Yang Hongwu''s slaves with the slave contract scroll. The killing intention in yunbumie''s eyes is not concealed. If yunyifeng dares to say another word, yunbumie will definitely kill yunyifeng directly. "Grandpa." Yun Bufan was also very dissatisfied. After reading his grandpa''s words, he said, "the safety of the childe is greater than everything. In any case, you can''t let the childe have an accident." "All the sacred stones of the Liao family are here." without any hesitation, the ancestor of the Liao family took out all the sacred stones. These sacred stones are the savings of the Liao family for many years. Although the ancestor of the Liao family doesn''t want to die, he doesn''t want to die. Once Yang Hongwu dies, he has to die and be buried with him. The contract signed by the ancestors of the Liao family is different from the immortal spirit slave God law. When the master of the spiritual slave God law dies, the spiritual slave will not die and will be as sincere to the master. However, generally, they will choose to commit suicide. Therefore, this is the terrible part of the spiritual slave divine law. "...." Yun Yifeng had nothing to say. Looking at the murderous appearance of Yun Bufan, he didn''t dare to say another word, so he had to let Yun Bufan take out all the divine source stones and fill them in the array. Yang Hongwu, however, did not cause any serious problems. He devoured the power of space and improved his cultivation. The great empire is six fold. The great empire is seven fold. Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments suddenly broke through two realms. Chapter 1484 "Eh? Where is this place?" Yang Hongwu opened his eyes and felt that he had a deeper understanding of the way of space and mastered the secret of shuttling through the void more skillfully. When Yang Hongwu opened his eyes, he frowned. This place doesn''t seem right. The aura here is very strong. It doesn''t seem to be in the common land at all. Compared with the divine realm, the aura here is stronger. "Roar..." A roar changed Yang Hongwu''s face. The roar made people tremble. It was the sound of dragon roar. Moreover, the Dragon seems strange. "Is that the Western dragon clan?" Yang Hongwu looked up and found the dragon. This dragon was different from the dragon clan he had seen before. The dragon clan he had seen before was the Oriental dragon clan, but this time he saw the Western dragon clan. Yang Hongwu searched his memory, but he didn''t find such a dragon family in the divine domain and the common land. Yang Hongwu clearly felt that the blood level of these dragon families was not low. "Human?" A huge head, huge eyes, staring at Yang Hongwu. "I feel a special breath in you, dragon man?" the huge Western dragon looked at Yang Hongwu. "What is this place?" Yang Hongwu looked at the big guy in front of him and was not afraid. Although this is a strange place, Yang Hongwu can still sense the location of the divine domain and the coordinates of the common land. However, Yang Hongwu, who has the art of shuttling through the void, was not worried about not going back. Although it is not easy for him to use the art of shuttling through the void and return to the common land with his current cultivation and strength, he can arrange the array. Yang Hongwu''s understanding of the way of array is absolutely first-class. As for the dragon family in front of us, Yang Hongwu doesn''t pay attention to it. We have to admit that this guy''s dragon family blood is very advanced, but it''s much worse than glass. However, his cultivation is very strong, especially the power of the flesh. "Seeing that you have the blood of the dragon family, I won''t embarrass you. Go, this is my territory." the Dragon didn''t answer Yang Hongwu''s words, but said. "Don''t you give me face?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Also, I''m not a half dragon, I''m a Terran." Yang Hongwu doesn''t like the title of Banlong man. Although this guy is not the Oriental dragon he knows, Yang Hongwu has a feeling in his heart that Longmen and his blood can suppress this guy. Although this guy''s strength is strong, which is equivalent to the later stage of Taiyi Zhenshen, Yang Hongwu can deal with this guy even if he doesn''t arrange the array. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is not worried about safety at all. Now he wondered, what the hell is this place? He also needs resources to arrange the array. He must find out the situation here. "Damn reptile, I think you have dragon blood and dragon breath. I don''t care about your intrusion into my territory, but you reptile don''t know interest, so I''ll eat you." then the Western dragon opened its mouth and bit at Yang Hongwu. The huge mouth is full of strong fishy smell, which makes people do evil. A strong suction force came out of his huge mouth to pull Yang Hongwu in. Yang Hongwu gave a cold voice. A cold light burst out of his eyes. When he stretched out his hand and grasped the void, a huge dragon appeared. The huge dragon appeared on the head of the Western dragon in an instant. "Touch!" With a loud noise, the Western dragon was smashed down and into the ground. "Ouch..." A scream came. "Damn reptile, it hurts Ben long. It hurts me!" "Repression!" Yang Hongwu drank softly. The huge body of the Western dragon became smaller and smaller, becoming a small lizard, which was severely pressed on the ground by the dragon''s gate. "Little lizard, are you still arrogant?" Yang Hongwu said faintly. "No, no, sir, spare your life, sir, spare your life!" "What''s your name?" Yang Hongwu said. "Bohai, my Lord, my name is Bohai. I belong to the Tulong family." Bohai replied hurriedly. He was still lying on the ground and couldn''t get up under the pressure of the dragon''s gate. He looked at Yang Hongwu with awe. "What is this place?" Yang Hongwu thought and added, "what plane is it?" "My Lord, this is the Dragon kingdom." Bohai said. "Dragon world?" Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. "Have you ever heard of the divine realm?" "The divine realm? Is it the divine realm?" Bohai was stunned when he heard the speech. "There is a divine realm. The divine realm and our dragon realm don''t deal very well. Sir, are you from the divine realm?" "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head. It seems that this guy doesn''t know the existence of the divine domain. Maybe this guy''s status is still poor and he doesn''t know these things. "Who is the person with the highest status in the Dragon world?" Yang Hongwu thought and asked again. He always felt that there was his chance to enter this world. It seemed that there was a force pulling him to come. In this world, what is your own chance? Yang Hongwu thought so. "Of course, it''s the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Emperor is the most powerful and the highest position in the Dragon world." Bohai said, "the Dragon Emperor has a high status and strong strength. He is the divine emperor of the divine world, and he is not our opponent. If the number of our Dragon families was not too small, the divine world would have been ours." "What''s the name of the Dragon Emperor?" Yang Hongwu said. "Lord Hui, our Dragon Emperor''s name is Doris." Bohai said. "What is the strength? What is the realm?" Yang Hongwu then asked. "Nature is the emperor," said Bohai. Yang Hongwu frowned slightly, Emperor level, is it equivalent to the realm of divine emperor? If so, is this world even higher than the divine domain? This is surprising. I have to admit that the aura of this world is indeed richer than that of the divine domain, but it is not much richer. When Yang Hongwu was ready to continue his inquiry, Yang Hongwu felt the information from Liuli. Yang Hongwu released the colored glaze. "Brother, the smell here is so familiar." after Liuli came out, he said. "Liuli, do you know where this is?" Yang Hongwu was surprised at the speech. Liuli was familiar with it. Didn''t Liuli come here? If so, that would be great. "La Liga dragon clan?" Liu Li glared and said, "this is La Liga dragon territory? Brother, how did you come to La Liga dragon territory?" Chapter 1485 "La Liga dragon region?" Yang Hongwu couldn''t help smiling when he saw that Liuli knew here. Since Liuli knew the world, it would be better. "Since Liuli you know here, it would be great." "Brother, the world and here are not one side of the universe at all. How did you come here?" Liuli is curious about this now. It''s not easy to shuttle from one universe to another. Liuli was very surprised that Yang Hongwu could come to the Western dragon region. With Yang Hongwu''s current cultivation, it is impossible to do so. "Accident, this is an accident. I was sent here because of an accident in the process of transferring the living continent from the divine domain." Yang Hongwu said. He looked at Liuli and knew in his heart that the identity of Liuli was definitely not that simple. It was more complex than what he knew before. Now that Liuli knows about the Xijia dragon family, It must have awakened some ancient inheritance memories, "coloured glaze, have you got the inheritance memory?" "Yes, brother, it''s the breath here that makes me wake up some memories. Although it''s not complete, I still have some understanding of the Spanish dragon region. Here is a special universe, and the master of this universe seems to have something to do with me." Liuli said, "so I wake up some memories." "I feel that I have a chance here," said Yang Hongwu. "I''m afraid it''s related to Longmen." Yang Hongwu thought, since this is the Dragon region, there are only two possibilities to attract himself. One is related to the dragon''s gate, which may be a part of the ancient dragon''s gate. In addition, it is the inheritance of the dragon family, or the treasure of the dragon family. Maybe it''s the inheritance of dragon beads? Yang Hongwu remembers that the Dragon Ball inheritance he obtained at the beginning seems to be incomplete. At first, he didn''t know. Later, his strength improved. He knew how powerful the real dragon ball is. I''m afraid the inheritance of the dragon ball of the Kowloon holy body is not just one? Maybe there are nine dragon balls, maybe? No matter what it is, Yang Hongwu hasn''t figured it out yet. In the final analysis, it is because his strength is too weak and hasn''t reached that level. The more the cultivation level is improved, the more Yang Hongwu finds that in the thousands of universe, he is very mysterious. In the vast void, he seems to be a drop in the sea, which is not worth mentioning at all. In the past, when Yang Hongwu was chased and killed by the strongmen of the great empire, in his eyes, the strongman of the great empire was the existence of terror, which was difficult to reach. Now, the great empire is just like this, that is, the invincible great empire. In his eyes, it is also like a mole ant, which can be easily killed. In front of the strong in Taiyi Zhenshen realm, the great emperor''s martial arts realm is also a mole ant, which is vulnerable to attack. However, compared with the Taiyi true God, the more powerful God King is more terrible. Above the God King, there is the God Emperor. Yang Hongwu was filled with emotion. Now he knows that there is a more terrible existence above the realm of the divine emperor, that is, dominating the strong and dominating the strong to control one side of the universe? That is the real big universe, not the small plane or the small world. There are countless planes and countless worlds in the big universe. In their eyes, they are like dust, even smaller. Yang Hongwu has to admit that there is always no end to cultivation. No one knows where the end of cultivation is? Because you may never reach that point. After you raise your cultivation to the peak you know, you will have a higher level. "Dragon''s gate? It''s possible." Liuli was stunned and then said. "Liu Li, do you have eyebrows?" Yang Hongwu said. "If it were the dragon''s gate, there might be a place related to the dragon''s gate." Liuli said. "Where?" "The holy land of the Xijia dragon family, the dragon pond," Liuli said. "You want to make an idea of the dragon pond?" Bohai''s face changed when he heard this. The dragon pond is the foundation of the whole dragon family. It''s not a good thing that these two people should make an idea of the dragon pond. "It seems that you know the location of the dragon pond." Liuli looked at Bohai when he heard his words. "Originally, I said in front of you that I wanted to kill you. It seems that you are still useful and just lead us the way." Yang Hongwu nodded. Since Liuli doesn''t know the location of the dragon pond, he needs a person to lead the way. Since Bohai knows, it''s a good choice. "Did you hear that?" Yang Hongwu looked at Bohai and said, "take us to the dragon pond. When we arrive, I can let you go. Of course, you can also choose to refuse and don''t take us, but the consequences..." Yang Hongwu smiled coldly and a cold light flashed away. Bohai shivered at this. Why are you so unlucky? I met such a terrible guy. It''s so depressing. "Guys, I''m in the Dragon holy land. I''m not qualified to enter the holy land." Bohai smiled bitterly. I didn''t refuse. I''ve never been to the Dragon holy land. How do you know where the dragon pool is? More importantly, I am not qualified to enter the holy land at all. "It seems that you have chosen to refuse." Yang Hongwu''s face sank when he heard the speech, and a war knife appeared in Yang Hongwu''s hand. This war knife is a Hongmeng war knife, which was originally a Kowloon war knife. On this war knife, it is stained with the blood of countless powerful people. More importantly, it also has great suppression on the dragon family. Although Bohai''s strength was good, he trembled under the threat of the sword. Hongmeng Sabre seemed to devour his dragon soul. Behind Yang Hongwu, the virtual shadows of several giant dragons flashed continuously. Bohai trembled. Who the hell is this guy? No, he is definitely not a Terran. How can a Terran have such a terrible dragon power, or even a dragon vision? Although he didn''t know these dragon visions, the dragon power of the Dragon visions was too frightening and terrible. It was even more frightening and terrible than the Dragon Emperor. "Childe, if you kill me, I can''t help it." Bohai smiled bitterly. He didn''t want to die. "Brother, it seems that he really can''t take us to the dragon pond." Liuli said. "In this case, it''s no use leaving him. It''s better to kill him." Yang Hongwu said calmly, as if killing a person is like killing a chicken. It''s no big deal. "Childe, although I can''t take childe to raise dragon pond, I have a way." Bohai looked at Yang Hongwu''s murderous twinkle in his eyes, and the sword in his hand had been raised, so he said loudly. "What way?" Yang Hongwu looked at him and said, "if you dare to deceive me, I will let you know what real terror is." Chapter 1486 "No, no, don''t worry, childe. No matter how brave I am, I don''t dare to joke about it. If childe doesn''t believe it, I can swear my soul." Bohai shook his head and explained. "No," said Yang Hongwu coldly. As soon as Bohai heard this, he didn''t have any ideas in his heart. He didn''t even need the soul blood oath. He was too confident. However, it was enough to prove how powerful and terrible the other party was. He was not afraid to calculate him himself. In this case, only those who have absolute strength can do so. "Don''t worry, young master. I''m absolutely an honest man and won''t cheat." Bo Hai patted his chest and said. "I''m afraid you don''t dare. Tell me, what''s the way?" Yang Hongwu said. "Three days later, we sugelong will hold a talent meeting. If we can get the top three dragon families at the talent meeting, we are qualified to enter the Dragon holy land and enter the dragon pond for cultivation." Bohai said. "Genius meeting?" Yang Hongwu frowned. "I''m not a dragon, and I''m afraid you can''t get into the top three?" In this world, the aura is very strong, but Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe that this guy''s strength can enter the top three. Although his cultivation level is OK, his qualification is really not good, and his blood level is very low. For the dragon family, blood level and blood power are really very important. If the blood level is not high enough, they will be suppressed. Even if their cultivation is strong enough, they will also be suppressed, unless their cultivation strength is higher than that of the other party. In fact, a blood level is almost comparable to a great realm. This is the blood level of the dragon family, which is very terrible. Of course, this is not absolute. There are also some special features, that is, blood changes, which are called abnormal numbers. The so-called abnormal numbers can not be inferred according to common sense. They go beyond the original blood. That blood is no longer a bondage or shackle for them. Without the suppression of blood level, they often become very terrible. Of course, this kind of people will also become the object of suppression by others. Especially those with noble blood level, they can''t tolerate the existence of abnormal numbers. Therefore, all along, the Dragon world will try its best to suppress the abnormal number. Once it finds the abnormal number, it will pursue it to death. But different numbers are different after all. While they ignore the blood level, their cultivation is also very terrible. Generally speaking, the higher the blood level is, the easier it is to cultivate. However, abnormal numbers break this routine. The lower the blood level is, the more terrible it is to cultivate. This makes the Xijia dragon family especially angry, especially the Dragon Emperor of the Xijia dragon family. That''s why they can''t exist easily. Yang Hongwu didn''t know these things, nor did Liu Li. "It''s natural that you have dragon blood on your childe. This genius meeting can be attended by all people who have dragon blood except for an odd number." Bohai said. "Odd number?" Yang Hongwu was stunned and said, "what is odd number?" "Abnormal numbers are people who ignore the law of blood level. This group of people is very special and will not be suppressed by blood level," Bohai said, "The childe''s blood is very noble, but... With all due respect, although the childe''s blood level is very noble, his cultivation is not very good. If you encounter an unusual number, the childe will be very dangerous. These people will not be suppressed by the childe''s blood, and their strength is often very terrible. If you encounter it, you''d better avoid it." "Interesting, it''s really interesting." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that there would be such an interesting situation in the Spanish dragon region. Abnormal number, regardless of blood level, tut tut. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. In fact, the so-called abnormal numbers exist not only in this world, but also in the Dragon realm of the divine domain. "It''s interesting that there should be such a thing. I want to see those so-called abnormal numbers." Liuli was surprised and showed an excited expression on his face. "You can''t be careless. The Dragon Emperor has always been crazy about suppressing abnormal numbers. If you encounter abnormal numbers, you will be killed mercilessly. Therefore, abnormal numbers with poor cultivation level are killed, and each of the surviving abnormal numbers is very terrible," Bohai said, "Their strength is really terrible. It is rumored that the strength of Naye, the emperor of the strange number, is even worse than that of the Dragon Emperor." "Didn''t you just say that the most powerful people in the world are the emperor of the divine family and the Dragon Emperor of the dragon family? Why did you come out again?" Yang Hongwu looked at him. "This... Na Ye is an odd number, so... Is not included in it." Bohai said. "I thought the childe asked about the divine world. As for Na ye, she is no longer in the divine world." The Dragon world is actually a part of the divine world. "Is there any other plane?" Yang Hongwu said. "Yes, childe, our world is divided into three aspects, one is the divine world, the other is the human world, and finally there is the demon world. The strongest in the demon world are the demon emperor and Na night." Bohai said. "The demon world? It''s getting more and more interesting." Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. It''s not surprising that the whole divine domain, like the divine domain, not only has the divine domain, but also has many small planes, just like the human continent. However, opposite to the divine domain, there is also a demon domain, which is a mortal enemy of the divine domain. Such two big planes and big worlds constitute a big universe. This side of the universe is also the big universe. "Thank you for reminding me." Yang Hongwu said, "but I really want to see those so-called abnormal numbers." Seeing that Yang Hongwu said so, Bohai didn''t say much anymore. What he should say, what he should remind, and what he should remind, even if there was an accident, it couldn''t blame him. "Where did you hold the sugron genius conference?" Yang Hongwu asked. "In the sugelong City," Bohai said, "sugelong city is the largest and most prosperous city of our sugelong people. It''s two days away from here. Therefore, we must start now, otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll miss the registration." "No transmission array?" Yang Hongwu said. Yang Hongwu doesn''t think it takes so long for the transmission array to transmit. "Transmission array?" Bohai shook his head. "Transmission array is available, but it takes a lot of resources to use transmission array. Moreover, ordinary people are not qualified to use transmission array at all. In our place, only royal families are qualified to use transmission array for free. If other people want to use transmission array, they need to report in advance and need a large number of Longyuan stones." Chapter 1487 Two days later. The three of them came to sugron city. This sugelon city is indeed the largest city of the entire sugelon nationality. It is extremely prosperous and much more prosperous than other cities. The dragons here are very powerful. In recent days, there are more people in sugron city than in the past. Almost all restaurants and inns are full. The whole sugelong city is very lively, because in another day, it will be the day for the sugelong people to hold the talent conference. "It''s really lively here." Liuli wanders here. Although Liuli is a dragon, she is also a woman. She is a woman and likes shopping. She looked here and there. Yang Hongwu had to let her go. "Let''s go and sign up first." Yang Hongwu said. "That''s all right." when Yang Hongwu said this, Liuli left the stall and followed Bohai to the city master''s house to sign up with Yang Hongwu. The registration procedure is very simple. Just hand in ten Longyuan stones and leave a breath and name. "This is the Wudao tablet of the genius conference." when inputting the breath, Bohai explained, "this Wudao tablet is very mysterious. It is said to be a supreme treasure. The genius conference is carried out in the internal space of this Wudao tablet." "Do you want to calculate us?" Liu Li frowned slightly and looked at Bo Hai with some vigilance. Once you enter the internal space of the Wudao monument, you can''t help it. Moreover, this Wudao monument is indeed mysterious and full of mysterious atmosphere. If you are trapped in it, Liuli asks himself that there is no way to leave. "How dare you?" Bohai shook his head, "This Wudao monument can''t be controlled at all. It''s the Lord of the city, and only has the qualification to open it. I don''t know the origin of this Wudao monument. It''s said that it has been left in ancient times. No one can control this Wudao monument. Therefore, the problem mentioned by Miss Liuli can''t happen at all." "If you dare to deceive us, you will die." Liuli said fiercely. As for Yang Hongwu, he doesn''t worry at all. What is a mere Wudao monument? Even if this Wudao tablet is a supreme treasure, what if it has mysterious power and even a world in its internal space? He is a person who has the magic eye to destroy the world. If it is a world, it would be better. This world, no matter what, can''t be a big world? As long as it is not the big world, Yang Hongwu can use the Dharma of killing the world to destroy the origin of this world, and then use the power of swallowing the oven and swallowing these origins to improve his cultivation. Therefore, Yang Hongwu won''t worry at all. Instead, he looks forward to it. If it is really like what Liuli said, it would be better. Of course, Yang Hongwu also knows that this possibility is too small. Bohai, I don''t have the courage to deceive myself. "In fact, this Wudao tablet has another function, that is, it can identify whether it is a variant dragon family, that is, an abnormal number. Once an abnormal number is found, it will arouse the special power of the Wudao tablet." Bohai then explained, "the childe and Liuli girl have dragon blood, so it will not be an abnormal number." "Oh, isn''t this Bohai? You waste, come to sign up for the scream genius conference?" just as Yang Hongwu was about to leave, he heard a voice. Bo Hai''s face changed. Unexpectedly, he met him at this time. Bo Yi is his cousin and his sworn enemy. He has always been against him. However, Bo Yi''s talent, his blood is several levels higher than that of Bo Hai, and his talent is much higher. If not, Bohai would not have left sug city. Bohai''s family is also a big family. However, for their family, if the blood level is too low, they will be distributed. The lower the blood level, the more remote the place to be distributed, and Bohai is one of them. "Childe, he is Boyi, my cousin and my sworn enemy. It''s also because of him that I was sent so far." Bohai said, "this time, I''m afraid I''ll get into trouble for childe." Bohai was worried that Yang Hongwu was angry, so he explained. After all, this is a critical moment. If something goes wrong, Yang Hongwu may not let him go. Bohai didn''t want to appear unexpectedly, but he met Boyi again. Boyi was originally in this sugE city. According to the truth, Boyi is the genius of their Boyi family. Naturally, the registration time will not be too late. Now it is the third day, that is, the last day. Boyi just came to register, which makes Boyi very speechless. He can only say that his own luck is too bad. He comes whenever he is afraid. "You don''t have to explain, I know." Yang Hongwu is not a fool. He has seen a lot of intrigues among these family brothers. After all, he came like this at the beginning, and his two brothers hated him. "Boyi, what am I going to do? No matter what you do, get out of the way." Boyi said. "A waste should also sign up for the genius conference? Aren''t you afraid of humiliating our uncle''s family?" Bo YILENG said, "No matter what I do, how can it be? If you, a waste, attended the genius conference and humiliated our uncle''s family in the genius conference, it''s not a good thing for our uncle''s family. Therefore, I really have to take care of this matter." "You..." Bohai was very angry. "Boyi, what do you mean? Bullying people too much." At this moment, Bohai trembled, his face flushed, his eyes widened, and the fire of anger was burning. Obviously, he was so angry that his lungs were going to explode. Hateful, hateful, too hateful. He has forced himself to such a point that he has been distributed to such a remote place. This Boyi doesn''t let him go? If it hadn''t been for him, he wouldn''t have met Yang Hongwu and become a slave. This time, Boyi still provoked, the anger in Boyi''s heart burned, and his hatred would even break through the sky. "Boom!" With a dull noise, Bohai''s accomplishments broke through. Yang Hongwu was also surprised and looked at Bohai. At the moment, Bohai''s eyes were red, and his blood power was improving. Seeing this scene, Boyi was also shocked. Everyone knows that the blood of the dragon family can evolve and improve. However, in fact, it is difficult, very difficult and almost impossible to improve the blood of the dragon family. Among the 10000 dragon families, there may not be one who can improve the blood. Chapter 1488 "Boyi, you deserve to die!" the red eyed Boyi punched Boyi. "Touch!" Boyi stretched out his hand to stop the blow. He was also frightened and shouted, "crazy, Boyi, are you crazy? Dare to fight me here again?" What''s this place? This is the city master''s residence under the Wudao monument. If you start here, you will be disqualified from the genius conference. As the most outstanding genius of the Bo family, Bo Yi is very promising to win those four places. If he is disqualified here, he will be unlucky. At this time, Boyi also regretted that he had nothing to do to provoke the waste? Unexpectedly, because of his provocation, Bohai, a waste, actually had a blood evolution, and his cultivation also broke through, leaving him speechless. It''s like lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot. Originally, with Bohai''s qualification, it would not have been sent to such a far place. Because of him, the family sent Bohai to such a far place, which is also meant to please him. But it happened that Bohai, under his stimulation, had a blood improvement and cultivation breakthrough, which was different. The blood level is low, which is difficult to change, but if there is blood variation and improvement, it will be very rare. For some people, blood improvement will not only happen once, but for the first time, it may happen a second time. This kind of people is the real blood evolution, and the blood becomes more advanced than those abnormal numbers. The abnormal numbers are that the blood of the dragon family has disappeared and replaced by other blood. Different from the odd number, this kind of blood evolved dragon family is not excluded by the dragon family, but valued by the dragon family, because their blood may evolve continuously, and may even evolve into an ancestral dragon blood. If it can become the ancestral dragon blood, it is the most important thing for the whole dragon family. The blood of the dragon family is inferior from generation to generation. If the qualification and strength are not improved, the blood of a family will be continuously diluted and the blood level will be continuously reduced. Even in the end, it is possible to become some pseudo dragons. The so-called pseudo dragons are some low-level dragon families. Although they also have dragon blood, their blood power is very thin. Their qualifications are very low. They almost lose their wisdom and become some lizards without intelligence. This is what the whole dragon family is worried about. The senior level of the dragon family has to admit that the blood of the dragon family is constantly decreasing. It is very difficult to maintain it, let alone improve it. In fact, this blood level is continuously diluted, and the decreasing speed is very slow, but it still exists. Tens of thousands of years ago, the number of advanced dragons was much more than it is now. Now, the blood of advanced dragons has become very rare, and only some large families have maintained the blood of advanced dragons. The reduction of large families is the reason for the reduction of higher dragon families. It is precisely because of this that the dragon family with blood evolution has a very high status. Even some dragon families with low blood but evolutionary ability have a very high status. Even some big families, even royal families, may spend a great price to win over these dragon families. "Damn it." Bo Yi''s eyes twinkled with cold light. Now, although Bo Hai''s strength has improved and his blood has evolved, there is still a huge gap compared with him. Kill him, kill him now. As long as you kill him, no one knows about the evolution of his blood. At this moment, Bo Yi''s heart burst out with amazing murderous spirit. However, he knows that it is not advisable to kill here. What is this place? This is the city Lord''s residence. It''s under the Wudao monument. Killing people here is definitely a great crime, a provocation to the city Lord and a great disrespect to the Wudao monument. Therefore, if you want to kill, you can''t kill here. "Bohai, do you dare to fight with me outside?" Boyi said. "What can''t you dare?" Bohai was stunned at this time. He was angry. He had lost his reason. How can he resist Boyi''s provocation? Yang Hongwu sighed. This Boyi was really smart, but Boyi lost his mind and fell into a state of madness. This is the blood of rage. Yang Hongwu could see it. Unexpectedly, this Bohai had activated the violent blood. If you cultivate special skills, the potential of this Bohai is still very huge. Have the potential to become a half step God Emperor. Of course, this guy still needs to get rid of his so-called dragon identity. The Spanish dragons here are too persistent about their blood. It is precisely because of this that their development is limited. In fact, not only the Spanish dragon, but also other dragon families. The blood power of the dragon family limits their development. Limited their promotion. It is undeniable that with dragon blood, you can cultivate very quickly, your strength is very overbearing, and the power of blood erupts, which is very terrible. It is much more powerful than ordinary martial artists. Because of this, there are very many strong people in the dragon clan. Although the number of the whole dragon clan is not much, there are very many experts. Generally speaking, as long as you grow up, you can grow into a master. However, although there are many dragon masters, there are too few super strong ones. For example, among the Terrans, there are many more super strong people than the dragon. In this La Liga dragon Kingdom, why is it easier for dragons to become super strong than real dragons? It is precisely because they have got rid of the shackles of blood, broken the boundaries and lost the shackles of the power of blood. Therefore, they give up blood, have better development and no longer rely on any external force. They rely on their own efforts. What we rely on is our own will and the power of our own faith. That is the power of the heart. The real strong is not the strong blood, but the strong heart. Yang Hongwu looked at Liuli and followed them out. "Isn''t that Boyi, the genius of the Bo family?" I went outside and heard people talking. "Yes, Bo Yi, the genius of the Bo family, is very powerful. He is the most promising person to impact the four places." "Who is the man behind him?" "This man, I know, is also a member of the Bo family. He is Bo Yi''s cousin. His name is Bo Hai. However, Bo Hai and Bo Yi don''t deal with each other. Moreover, unlike Bo Yi, I heard that Bo Hai is a complete waste?" "Waste? I don''t think so?" another humanist said, "his momentum is very powerful. His blood power is also very advanced. Although he is inferior to Boyi, he is not waste. If he is waste, what are you and me?" Chapter 1489 "Guess who will win?" "I think it''s Boyi." "Boyi, it''s obvious that Boyi''s qualification is too poor and his blood level is not enough. Where is Boyi''s opponent." a group of people are talking, and none of them are optimistic about Boyi. "Yes, this time, I''m afraid Bohai is in trouble. Boyi moved and killed his heart." "Can''t it?" a man was surprised at the speech and said, "at least they belong to a family and are cousins. How could they kill?" "That''s normal," the man said with a smile. "I''ve seen Bohai before. His blood level is not as high as it is now. But now Bohai''s blood level has been improved. Do you know what this means?" "Blood evolutionist?" when they heard this, they took a breath. "It''s amazing. Unexpectedly, Bohai has become a blood evolutionist. There''s a bright future." "Exactly." "This is even more impossible. Bohai has become a blood evolutionist, and Boyi will kill him?" a man asked puzzled. "Think about it, if the identity of Bohai blood evolutionist is exposed, who will suffer the most damage?" the man said with a smile. "Boyi." the man suddenly realized that Boyi''s current identity is the heir of the Boyi family. However, once Boyi''s identity as a blood evolutor is exposed, his status will rise rapidly, surpass Boyi, and will certainly replace Boyi as the heir of the Boyi family. There is no doubt about this. Although Boyi''s qualification is good and his talent is very high, his importance is too insignificant compared with the blood evolutionist. You know, a blood evolutionist, although his strength may not be strong, his role is irreplaceable, which is related to the future of the whole dragon family. "No, if Bohai was a blood evolutionist, how could he not say it himself?" "If my guess is right, Bohai''s blood should have just evolved. He doesn''t know it yet." "Tell the city lord the news." "No need to go. The city owner should have known." the man shook his head and said, "the eyes of the Lord of the Lord are all over the city of sugE. The matter of Bohai and Boyi has just reached the ears of the city master. If I hadn''t guessed wrong, the Lord of the house should be there soon." His voice fell. A voice came. "The city Lord arrived." Of course, Yang Hongwu heard the conversation. To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, this guy is not simple. He can speculate so many things. He is definitely a talent. His strength is not weak, but he has a strong cultivation in the realm of God and king. This man, if he can recover, is a good talent. Of course, what Yang Hongwu values is not his accomplishments, but his ability. This person is thoughtful and has amazing wisdom. He is a talent like a think tank and military master, which is very rare. If you want to integrate this La Liga dragon domain, it is a very good choice. "What about the man and woman behind Bohai? These two people seem to follow Bohai. I feel the powerful blood force on them. This kind of blood force seems terrible. Are they royalty?" "I don''t know." the man valued by Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and shook his head. "Come on, let''s go and say hello and get to know each other." They came towards Yang Hongwu. "Hello, my name is Kent and his name is sumay. May I meet him?" Kent said. Su Mai is the guy Yang Hongwu values. "Hello, my name is Hong Wu. He is Liuli." Yang Hongwu didn''t use his original name. "Are you friends with Bohai?" Kent asked curiously. Kent is a self-made acquaintance. Although he has just met, he is not polite. "You are going to develop. Bohai is actually a blood evolutor and valued by the city Lord. I really envy you." Yang Hongwu smiled and didn''t care. When the city master arrives, the battle between Boyi and Bohai may be over. There, the battle between Boyi and Boyi was very fierce, and it was white hot at the beginning. Boyi wanted to kill Boyi at the fastest speed to avoid long dreams, but what he didn''t expect was that Boyi suddenly broke out, his strength improved a lot, and his combat effectiveness became very amazing. Although Boyi''s cultivation is much better than Boyi''s and his blood is much higher, he can''t kill Boyi in a short time. When he heard that the city Lord was coming, he clicked in his heart and had a bad feeling. "Kill!" a cold light burst out in Boyi''s eyes. We must kill Boyi as soon as possible, otherwise I''m afraid we can''t kill him later. "Stop!" when Boyi broke out the killing move, the city Lord Sulong shouted to stop the two fighting. However, Boyi must kill him if he would miss such an opportunity. Boyi''s strength was very strong and broke out in an all-round way. Boyi was shot away in an instant and was not an opponent at all. Although Boyi''s strength broke out, the power of violent blood was too thin after all, and there was too little time to open the violent state. Therefore, once the violent state disappeared, Boyi was far from being an opponent of Boyi. Seeing that Bohai was about to die in the hands of Boyi, Yang Hongwu was ready to do it. At this time, the city Lord Su long moved. A cold light burst out of his eyes and shouted, "bold!" His whole body turned into a flash of lightning and suddenly appeared on the challenge arena. He punched out and hit Boyi''s sword heavily. Boyi was shocked and flew out. "Poof!" Although Boyi''s strength is good, it''s only far from that of the younger generation. For people like the city Lord Sulong, Sulong, as the Lord of Suge City, has incomparable strength and has already reached the peak level of the realm of God King, which is far from comparable to Boyi. Su long kept his hand on this blow. Otherwise, it was enough to kill Boyi. However, although Boyi was not killed, this punch also seriously injured Boyi. "Why didn''t the city Lord kill Boyi?" Kent said, "he wanted to kill Boyi. You know, Boyi is a blood evolutionist. It''s not too much to kill him if he dares to kill the blood evolutionist." "Kent, what you think is too simple. Although this sugE city is under the control of the city master, in fact, the power of the whole sugE city is complex, and the Bo family occupies an extremely powerful power in sugE city. More importantly, the relationship between the Bo family and other families is intertwined and complex. Now, Bo Yi is also the heir of the Bo family. Lord, if you are the city master In front of so many people, it''s OK to directly kill the heirs of the uncle family? "Su Mai explained. Chapter 1490 At this time, Bohai also woke up and knew that he was almost killed. Bohai had more than palpitations and almost died in the hands of Boyi. It was careless. How could he be so easily angered. Fortunately, the city Lord arrived in time. "Thank you, Lord!" Bohai immediately got up and saluted Su long. He looked at Yang Hongwu and Liuli. He was very hesitant. There was a city Lord here. If Yang Hongwu wanted to deal with him, it should not be an easy thing, right? Bohai didn''t give a hand to Yang Hongwu. He felt a little uncomfortable. After all, he obeyed Yang Hongwu, and Yang Hongwu didn''t even give a hand to help his men when they were in a life and death crisis. You can imagine the resentment in his heart. Plus, he was forced by Yang Hongwu. Seeing Bohai''s eyes, Yang Hongwu smiled and didn''t care at all. Yang Hongwu didn''t care about the idea in Bohai''s heart at all. Does he dare? When Bohai saw Yang Hongwu''s eyes, he clicked in his heart and immediately gave up his original idea. Although he knew that his cultivation had broken through and his blood had evolved, it was just like this that he felt Yang Hongwu''s terror and his strength. Even, he returned to his senses and some doubted that his blood evolution and the breakthrough of cultivation might be related to Yang Hongwu. The blood levels of Yang Hongwu and Liuli are so terrible that they are far from comparable to him. Even Su long, the city Lord in front of him, is far from comparable. "You''re welcome." Su long was surprised to see that Bohai was so polite and polite, and he was not nervous about himself. As the head of a city, many young geniuses looked in awe and trembled when they saw him, but Bohai was not afraid and nervous, which made him very satisfied. Sure enough, he deserves to be a blood evolutionist. "He''ll leave it to you," said Sulong, patting him on the shoulder. Bo Hai glanced at Bo Yi, who was badly wounded by the city Lord, sighed and said, "thank you, city Lord. After all, he is my cousin. Let him go." "OK." Su long nodded, indicating that the people who wanted to come forward and catch naboyi stepped down. "You know what I mean when I come?" the city Lord Su long looked at Bohai. "Of course I know." Bohai nodded. If he didn''t even know this, he would be a fool. As an exile, it''s impossible for Su long, the Lord of the city, to condescend to your honor. The reason why Su long, the Lord of the city, came in such a hurry is because he had just undergone blood evolution. "Bohai, you are also a wise man. I won''t say much. This is not a place to talk. Come with me." the city Lord Su long said. Bohai nodded and said, "Lord, I have two friends." "Since it''s your friend, let''s go together." Su long looked at Yang Hongwu and Liuli. He found that the blood force on them was very advanced, even not weaker than him. He was surprised, so he nodded. After Yang Hongwu and Su Mai nodded, they entered the city master''s house with Bohai. "You two wait here first. Bohai and I have something to talk about." Su long is very polite to Yang Hongwu and Liuli. Their blood level is very high. Therefore, Su long is not good to ignore them. If someone else changes, Su long will not pay attention to the Dragon nationality with low blood level. "The city Lord doesn''t need to care about us." Yang Hongwu said. "Excuse me," said Su long, and they went into a courtyard with Bohai. Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about this. Bohai couldn''t escape from his palm. As for the city Lord Su long, his strength is really strong. He is the existence of the peak of the realm of God King. If there is a fight, Yang Hongwu is not afraid. If the other party is not a dragon, Yang Hongwu really doesn''t dare to be careless. However, he is a dragon, tut tut. Moreover, in the Spanish dragon region, the dragon''s blood level is strict, and the power of blood is even more terrible. His real dragon blood burst out. It''s estimated that few people can resist it? Of course, Yang Hongwu still has a backhand, just in case. That''s the dragon''s gate. Longmen is the most precious treasure of the dragon family. It has great restraint against the dragon family. Not only that, Yang Hongwu also specially refined some runes and seal characters. These runes and seal characters are Zhenlong runes. Coupled with the suppression of Hongmeng sabre, in this world, Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry about the warrior in the realm of God King. Only a strong man like Su long can cause trouble to Yang Hongwu. However, a strong man like Sulong is the head of a city and a top expert. Such a strong person can never be Chinese cabbage, not much. "Brother, it seems that Bohai has a rebellious heart." Liu Li said. "It doesn''t matter." Yang Hongwu smiled and didn''t care. "He didn''t dare and didn''t have the courage." "But now it''s different. I''m afraid it''s not necessarily that he has the city Lord Su long as the backstage?" Liuli said with some worry, "Su Long''s strength is very strong. Even if we join hands, it may not be his opponent. Moreover, it is still in sugE city. If he uses the power of this city, it will be more terrible. He can even kill the strong man who is half a step ahead of the realm of the divine emperor." Although there is only a gap between the peak of Shenjun realm and the half step shenhuang realm, the combat effectiveness is very different. A warrior in the half step shenhuang realm is enough to kill ten or more Shenjun peak strongmen. "Ha ha, Liuli, your worry is superfluous. In fact, it is because of this city that I don''t worry." Yang Hongwu laughed. When entering Suge City, Yang Hongwu felt the power of this ancient city. In fact, there is a huge array. This array is very powerful and can mobilize the power of the whole city. If it is completely exploded, it is as terrible as a strike from the divine kingdom. This kind of power is not invincible in this world, but it is also very terrible. Few people can resist it except the strong in the realm of the emperor. As an array mage and a powerful array mage, Yang Hongwu discovered it at the beginning. Moreover, unconsciously, he gave this array a hand and foot. If the other party really wants to do it for himself, Yang Hongwu can mobilize the strength of this city and deal with them in turn. This is why Yang Hongwu is so confident. If Bohai didn''t know what to do, if Su long wanted to do it, he would definitely give them a lesson he would never forget. "Brother, do you have any powerful cards?" Liuli asked hurriedly. "Have you forgotten that I am a matrix mage?" Yang Hongwu said with a smile. Chapter 1491 "Brother, you mean there is a huge array in sugE city?" "Yes," Yang Hongwu nodded. "That''s right. I have controlled the array of sugE city. If they know how to be interesting, it''s OK. If they don''t know how to be interesting, they will have to die." When Yang Hongwu said this, his eyes burst into a terrible cold light, and the killing opportunity was not concealed. Before long, he saw Bohai and Su long come out. At this time, Bohai''s face was full of glory, which can be said to be red. Similarly, Su long is also very happy. A blood evolutionist has found it in their sugE city. Moreover, there are two young talents with very strong blood. How can su long not be excited and unhappy? In this way, three of the four places in sugE city do not need to be selected, so they are set. "Childe." when Bohai saw Yang Hongwu, his mood was still very complicated, but he still knew the measure and respectfully saluted Yang Hongwu. "Well." Yang Hongwu nodded. It seemed that Bohai didn''t say anything. "Hongwu little brother and Liuli girl, you want to enter our dragon holy land and dragon pond to attend the genius conference in sugE city?" Su long said. "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded without denying it. When Yang Hongwu saw that there was no drastic change in Bohai''s mood, he knew that at least Bohai had not betrayed him at present. As for whether there is such a sign, Yang Hongwu can still see it. Bohai''s heart is very tangled, but he is also very afraid of himself. Therefore, he still doesn''t dare to expose his own affairs before he has absolute certainty. Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about it. He looked at Su long and said, "I don''t know, Lord, can you give us this opportunity?" "If you two join our Suge City, there will be a family there. It''s OK to give you this place." Su Long''s words surprised Yang Hongwu and Liuli. Is that too easy? What does this Sulong mean? Unexpectedly, he promised himself a quota so easily, and it''s still two? You know, there are only four people in sugE city who enter the holy land to cultivate in the dragon pond. It''s unreasonable to let two out now. "City Lord, with all due respect, why did the city Lord just give us the quota?" Yang Hongwu said. "Ha ha..." Su long said with a smile, "who is Su long? Although the cultivation is not very good and can not be regarded as the top, in this world, people with more insight than me can never be found." Sulong''s words revealed absolute confidence. "The dragon blood on you two is too rich and advanced. Moreover, it has not been activated yet. If it is really activated, I''m afraid your blood power is higher than that of the Dragon Emperor. Therefore, what is a mere two places? Even if we don''t give it to Suge City, other cities will give it." Su long is a smart man, otherwise, It''s impossible to sit in the position of city Lord. "If the two become the people of our Suge City, when they grow up and shine brightly in the future, and even dominate one side, I Sulong and my little sugE city will also have light on their faces." "Since the city Lord has said so, if I don''t understand interest, I will despise the city Lord." Yang Hongwu nodded, "I have written down the kindness of the city Lord, and I will repay it in the future." "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Since the two are willing to join our Suge City, they are a family. The family doesn''t say two words. In fact, the four places in our sugE city are generally wasted, just one place. If Hong Wu wants to really enter the dragon pond for cultivation, it doesn''t mean that it''s OK to get the place. If you want to enter the dragon pond In order to cultivate, we must pass the test and join the genius conference of our whole dragon world, "Su long said. "This quota is only for entering the holy land? If you want to enter the dragon pond for cultivation, you still need to compete?" Yang Hongwu frowned when he heard the speech, and he didn''t have much time. "Yes," said Sulong, nodding. "That''s right." "It doesn''t hurt," said Yang Hongwu. "It just takes some time." In fact, for Yang Hongwu, it is enough to enter the so-called dragon holy land. Knowing the location, he will achieve his goal. "Ha ha, the Hongwu brothers are confident, but I also believe in the strength of the Hongwu brothers." Su long was very happy and said with a loud smile, "with the strength of the Hongwu brothers and Liuli girl, the Hongwu brothers must be the leader of this dragon genius conference." "Thank you for your kind words," said Yang Hongwu. "Go, go, I''ll take you to a good place," said Sulong. Yang Hongwu and Liuli looked at each other and followed Su long behind. Bohai was no exception. The group of four soon came to an old gate. "Lord, what is this place?" Yang Hongwu felt that this ancient gate was full of powerful power, which was really shocking. "This is the most important place in Suge City," Su long said. "It is also the inside story of sugE city. The reason why sugE city can stand in the Dragon world for less than years is because of the existence of this place." "Lord, is this the location of the holy dragon monument in the legendary sugE city?" Bohai was surprised and asked. "Yes, this is where the holy dragon monument in sugE city is." Su long nodded. "The holy dragon monument is the most important and precious thing in sugE city. It can activate the advanced blood in our dragon family. The higher the blood level is, the more terrible the strength will be when activated by the holy dragon monument." Yang Hongwu became more and more curious when he heard the speech. Is this so-called holy dragon tablet also related to Longmen? However, if it is really related to the dragon''s gate, you should be able to feel it. Since you can''t feel it, the so-called holy dragon monument has nothing to do with the dragon''s gate. Seeing the expressions of Su long and Bo Hai, the holy dragon monument seems very powerful and important. It is definitely a very precious treasure. "Like Wudao stele, the holy dragon stele is a supreme treasure. Compared with Wudao stele, the holy dragon stele is more important to our dragon family," sugE said, "There is a special space in the holy dragon stele. As long as you enter the space of the holy dragon stele, you can activate the blood in your body. However, it is very difficult to enter the holy dragon stele. You need very high blood power to do it. If the blood level is too low, you are not qualified to enter the holy dragon stele." Chapter 1492 "There are two conditions for entering the holy dragon stele to practice. One is that the blood level is high enough, and the other is that you need to understand the runes on the holy dragon stele. Both of them are indispensable. Therefore, although there are supreme treasures such as the holy dragon stele in Suge City, there are not many strong people in the world. It is for this reason that you want to enter the holy dragon stele to practice, It''s too difficult to activate one''s own supreme blood. "Su long said, looking at Yang Hongwu and saying," you three are the people I value most and have the most hope to practice in the holy dragon monument. " "Lord, do you mean that we can enter the holy dragon stele to practice?" Bohai was very excited. This is the holy dragon stele. As a member of the Bo family, he has certainly heard about the holy dragon stele, but he has never seen the real holy dragon stele. The holy dragon stele is in the hands of the city Lord. Only the city Lord is qualified to open it, Just like the Wudao monument. However, now, he has obtained the ability to understand the holy dragon monument, and even has the opportunity to practice in the space of the holy dragon monument. How can he not be surprised? In the past, he didn''t dare to think about these. However, he is still worried that although he is a blood evolutionist, his own blood level is really not high. It''s much lower than Boyi, who was almost killed by Yang Hongwu. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t be so suppressed by Boyi in the family. "Yes, but as I said just now, whether you can get this supreme opportunity depends on yourself. If you can''t seize the opportunity and practice in the holy dragon monument, you can''t blame me." Su long waved his hand and said, "go, let''s go in." The Party passed through the old gate. In front of us is a huge ancient monument. This ancient monument, like a mountain, stands high into the clouds and can''t see the top. This huge ancient monument is full of mysterious power. The whole ancient monument seems to be shrouded in a fog, which makes you unable to see it personally. Even in front of this ancient monument, I can''t see clearly what is recorded on it. "Is this the holy dragon monument?" looking at the ancient monument in front of him, Bohai was shocked and completely shocked by this huge ancient monument. And so is Yang Hongwu. Rao was well-informed. He had seen many supreme treasures, but he was stunned by the scene in front of him. This huge ancient monument can''t even see through itself. The power on it is mysterious and ancient. The runes on the ancient monument are very mysterious. These forces seem to contain the supreme road and the supreme truth of heaven and earth. Yang Hongwu has an inexplicable feeling. If he can understand this ancient monument, he is equal to understanding nature. Yang Hongwu was surprised. Looking at the ancient monument in front of him, he was shocked. He was unconsciously shocked by this ancient monument. Fortune, this ancient monument does contain the supreme fortune Avenue. It is said that countless cosmic planes in the void originate from the ancient Heaven Gate of creation. It is unknown what the origin of the ancient Heaven Gate of creation is and when it appeared. This cosmic plane is formed by divine objects ejected from the gate of creation. As for whether all this is true or false, no one knows. However, one message is absolutely certain, that is, the way of creation is extremely mysterious, which is the most powerful force between heaven and earth. If anyone can truly understand the power of creation, he will become the supreme existence. Yang Hongwu looked at the holy dragon stele in front of him. This ancient stele contains the breath of creation. Perhaps this ancient stele is related to the Heaven Gate of creation? In fact, the several treasures Yang Hongwu has obtained contain the breath of creation. One is the scroll of fortune, the other is the seal of the common people, and the other is the dragon''s gate. These three things are absolutely contaminated with the breath of nature. Yang Hongwu is 100% sure of this. Of course, there are other things, other treasures, which are unknown. "This holy dragon stele contains the supreme law. If I can understand one or two, I will benefit infinitely in my life." Su long said, "unfortunately, I have shallow qualification and poor talent. Over the years, I haven''t been able to understand the supreme law contained in the holy dragon stele. Even I haven''t understood it at all. I''m ashamed. I''m really ashamed." Sulong was also very depressed. He can be sure that if he can understand the supreme law contained in the holy dragon monument, he can break the shackles and become a strong man in the realm of God Emperor. However, over the years, he has never been able to step into that step. However, Su long looked at Yang Hongwu and Liuli with burning eyes. "Little brother Hong Wu, girl Liuli, your blood power is the most advanced among the people I have seen. You are also the best genius I have ever seen. I think you should be able to understand something in front of the holy dragon monument." Yang Hongwu looked at Su long. Yang Hongwu was very clear about the value of this ancient monument. If he hadn''t seen it before, Yang Hongwu didn''t know how amazing this so-called holy dragon monument was. Now he was even more shocked when he saw it. Understanding the holy dragon tablet is simply to understand nature. In fact, it''s too difficult to understand this thing. Of course, even if it is impossible to understand nature, you can also understand something from this ancient monument. As long as you can understand a little, you can benefit infinitely. This is enough to prove the true strength of the holy dragon monument. It is precisely because of this and the strength of the holy dragon monument that Yang Hongwu is very vigilant. How can su long share such a supreme treasure? Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and thought to himself that there must be a conspiracy. If someone else has such a treasure, he is afraid that others will know and hide it. Su long is good, as if he is afraid that others will not know. As for what Su long said before, Yang Hongwu disagrees. How can it be so simple to become the master of a city and the strong man who dominates the side? Yang Hongwu is neither Bo Hai nor glass. Bo Hai now trusts and appreciates Su long very much. If it weren''t for his previous deterrence, I''m afraid Bo Hai would have told Su long everything. As for colored glaze, it is still too simple after all. Although some ancient inheritance memories have been restored, their own character is difficult to change. "I have an unkind request." Su long looked at Yang Hongwu. "City Lord, please speak." Yang Hongwu''s tone was calm, and his face didn''t change much. Chapter 1493 "It may be presumptuous, but I have to say that I hope you can share your feelings about the holy dragon monument with me." Sulong said. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech. This request is really an unkind request. "OK." Yang Hongwu hesitated and nodded. He knew that if he didn''t agree, I''m afraid Sulong wouldn''t let him understand the holy dragon monument. At this time, Yang Hongwu didn''t want to fall out with Su long: "if I really understand it, I won''t be stingy. Record these. At that time, the city Lord can understand it by himself." "Good, good, great." Su long was pleasantly surprised. Originally, this request was really too much. If Yang Hongwu didn''t want to, he wouldn''t force it. However, to his surprise, Yang Hongwu actually agreed to his request, which made him almost feel unimaginable. "It''s time for you to understand the holy dragon monument here. I''ll wait outside. Remember, you only have three days. After three days, you have to leave whether you understand it or not. Otherwise, you won''t catch up with the genius conference." Su long said. "Thank you, city Lord. You must live up to the city Lord''s trust." Yang Hongwu said. After su long left, Yang Hongwu and the three men looked at each other and came to this ancient monument. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and almost had an impulse to summon all the women. However, he finally resisted it. I''m kidding. If you release all the women at this time, I don''t know what changes will be caused. It''s such an important place here. If Su long doesn''t leave any behind hands, Yang Hongwu really doesn''t believe it. Therefore, it is unwise to summon several women here. After getting rid of these thoughts, Yang Hongwu soon entered the realm of Gu Jing bubo, with no distractions in his heart. Yang Hongwu did not look at the runes on the holy dragon monument, but calmed himself down. Unconsciously, Yang Hongwu burst out a mysterious breath. This mysterious breath attracted a special force. This special force is a spirit of supreme creation. The power of creation, the breath of creation. Although this breath of creation is very thin, only a trace, even if it is only a trace, it is very mysterious and amazing. When Bohai saw this scene, he was stunned. At this time, Yang Hongwu was shrouded in colorful rays, as if he were a supreme strong man. His whole body, like the holy dragon stele, is blurred and unreal. However, one thing is certain. The holy dragon monument dropped a wonderful light and shrouded Yang Hongwu in it. Moreover, he clearly felt that Yang Hongwu''s breath was constantly improving and his cultivation was constantly strengthening. Although the process is very slow, the speed is amazing compared with others. What matters is not the improvement of cultivation, but that Yang Hongwu seems to have understood the mystery of the holy dragon monument, and even, maybe, he has inherited the holy dragon monument. This is the holy dragon monument. At the moment, Bohai was jealous and even wanted to kill Yang Hongwu. "Damn it." when Bohai thought of this, he suddenly shook his heart and threw out the idea. He was possessed by this idea. Bohai took a deep breath. Fortunately, he woke up in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Over there, Liuli also entered the ethereal state like Yang Hongwu. However, Liuli did not attract the Qi of creation like Yang Hongwu. However, it was no small matter. The aura around Liuli was condensed, and there was an amazing pressure on Liuli. This terrible pressure was the pressure of the dragon blood. Keep Bohai away. Bohai smiled bitterly. What''s the origin of this man and woman? It''s terrible. If he had just started, he would be dead. Bo Hai now has only envy. As for starting with Yang Hongwu, it''s just looking for death. No wonder he doesn''t need to make a blood oath of heaven. He has that strength. Don''t say himself. I''m afraid it''s the whole sugE city. He doesn''t take it in his eyes. It''s estimated that only the strong man at the level of the Dragon Emperor can frighten him. Behind him, I don''t know how terrible forces exist. After putting all his thoughts aside, he began to practice. This is the holy dragon monument, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you miss it, where will there be such a good thing in the future? Even if he is a blood evolutionist, he may not have such benefits in the future. He even doubts that this time, he can have the opportunity to understand the holy dragon monument, which is probably related to Yang Hongwu and Liuli. Soon, Bohai also slowly entered the state of understanding. Time is fast. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. He found that his accomplishments had broken through the eightfold of the great empire. I didn''t expect that I had a breakthrough in my cultivation after I realized it here. As for entering the space of the holy dragon monument, as long as Yang Hongwu is willing, he can go in at this time. "It''s time." at this time, Su long came in, and Bohai and Liuli also opened their eyes. "How''s it going? Brother Hongwu, what have you learned from the holy dragon monument?" Su long said. "Part of the skill." Yang Hongwu said. "Kung Fu? Well, ha ha, well, for many years, no one has been able to understand the Kung Fu from the holy dragon stele. Unexpectedly, brother Hong Wu understood the Kung Fu for the first time. Congratulations, really congratulations." Su long was very happy. The Kung Fu from the holy Dragon stele was absolutely powerful. Some people understood the Kung Fu a long time ago, This skill is absolutely powerful. When you practice it to perfection, you can break the shackles and become the emperor. However, it''s a pity that only those who understand these skills can practice them. Others can''t practice them successfully, let alone reach a perfect state. However, although we can''t practice, we can learn from it. He has been stuck in this realm for countless years. Maybe he can get inspiration from the skill learned by Hong Wu, break through the shackles and break through to the realm of half step God Emperor. As for breaking the realm of the divine emperor, it is really too difficult. It is definitely not so easy to do. If he can break through the realm of half step God Emperor, it is a great opportunity. He can''t expect too much. "However, it''s a pity that the time is too short. I just realized some of the skills and didn''t get a complete one." Yang Hong transformed the immortal dragon body, condensed a jade slip and threw it to Su long. Chapter 1494 "What a mysterious skill, the method of refining the body, so it is, so it is!" after checking, Su long returned the jade slips to Yang Hongwu, "thank you. Although I can''t practice this skill, it''s very helpful to me." Su Long''s cultivation has reached the limit at the moment. He can break through only one opportunity. All along, he couldn''t find the opportunity. After reading the skill given to him by Yang Hongwu, he finally understood that the reason why he couldn''t break through was that his physical body was not strong enough. His cultivation and mana have long been enough, and the state has already arrived. It''s not that his qualification is not good. The reason why he can''t break through is that his body is not strong enough. Therefore, he can break the bottleneck and enter the half step realm of the divine emperor as long as he polish his body and make his body strong enough. Even, he still has the hope that he can impact the real realm of the divine emperor. It''s just a pity that he understood some too late. If it were earlier, he would definitely have the possibility to impact the realm of the divine emperor. However, it is much more difficult now. "It''s just a little effort." Yang Hongwu was very depressed. In fact, he couldn''t tell Su long about the opportunity he got. However, if he didn''t give him something, he probably wouldn''t believe it. Therefore, Yang Hongwu simplified the immortal dragon body, and added something into it to become a skill, but unfortunately, Su long just looked at it and didn''t practice, which made Yang Hongwu speechless. What hurt him more was that Su long seemed to understand something from the incomplete skill he gave him, which seemed to be very helpful to him. "It''s a little help for you, but for me, great grace, brother, you don''t know that I''ve been stuck in this realm for countless years. I reached this realm before I became the Lord of sugE city. Now I''m still stuck in this realm for so many years. If it weren''t for your help, I''m afraid I''d be stuck in this realm for a long time , maybe even a lifetime, "said Sulong with a smile. Then Su long took out something and handed it to Yang Hongwu. "Brother, this is my little thanks. Take it." Yang Hongwu stared at him. Ten thousand year God medicine holy dragon herb. This is actually a ten thousand year magic medicine, and it is also the legendary holy dragon grass. On one side, Bohai''s breath was frozen. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Unexpectedly, the city Lord took out such gods. This holy dragon grass is extremely precious. It can almost be said to be a legendary elixir. After taking it, it can purify its own blood. According to different physique, it can improve the blood of the dragon family. Generally speaking, it can be upgraded by at least one grade. "Too precious." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. Although Yang Hongwu wanted this holy dragon grass very much, he restrained his thoughts. "No, no, no, this holy dragon grass has no effect on me, and I have no children or disciples. Therefore, this holy dragon grass is the best for you. What''s more, you are kind to me. What''s a mere holy dragon grass?" in fact, this holy dragon grass is really useless to Su long, because he has already used it, At the beginning, he got two holy dragon grass. One was taken by himself, which improved his blood power, while the other holy dragon grass was retained and has been retained to this day. If Yang Hongwu had not given him the opportunity to break the shackles and even impact the realm of the emperor, he would not have taken out this holy dragon grass. When the cultivation reached his realm, it also involved a causal relationship. If there was a causal relationship, it would be bound for him to impact the divine realm. After cutting off the cause and effect, it will be easier to break through. This is also why some strong people will not start again after they have reached a certain level of cultivation. Those strong people are usually hidden from the world and concentrate on cultivation. Only when they have to, will they break through the customs. This is why. "It''s too precious. Besides, if you didn''t let us understand the holy dragon stele, I wouldn''t understand this skill. Therefore, there is a definite number for each drink and peck." Yang Hongwu refused. "No, you have to accept it anyway, brother. If you don''t accept it, I won''t let you go to the genius conference." Su long said in a very firm tone. Yang Hongwu heard that there was no such thing. "This..." "Don''t hesitate, brother, don''t you look down on me as a small city master? Although I know that you can enter the Dragon holy land and the dragon pond to practice without relying on me as sugE city." Su long said, "The reason why I took out this holy dragon grass is actually selfish. One is that I want you to really have a sense of belonging to sugE city. After my brother has achieved success in cultivation in the future, don''t forget sugE city. The other is cause and effect. I got your skill guidance, which made me break through the bottleneck for many years and break through to the realm of half step God Emperor. It''s just a matter of time Even, I have the possibility to break the bottleneck of the realm of the emperor and become a real emperor. If you don''t take this holy dragon grass and end the cause and effect between us, it will be difficult for me to break through the realm of the emperor in the future. " "If so, I''ll take it." Yang Hongwu didn''t worry. Su long made hands and feet on this holy dragon grass. Looking at Su Long''s expression, I feel sincere. If it''s all pretended to calculate myself, I really don''t have the acting skills to say. "Good, good, great." Sulong was very happy. "Today, we don''t get drunk." With that, Su long waved his big hand and asked the servants to set up a banquet. ¡­¡­ Time flies. In the blink of an eye, the next day, Yang Hongwu got a holy dragon grass and put it away. Yang Hongwu is still hesitating whether to refine this holy dragon grass or cultivate it. It''s a good choice to cultivate in the dragon''s gate. In that way, you can not only recover the dragon''s gate, but also get a special spiritual field. This is good for future development. If it is used for alchemy, the cultivation of coloured glaze can be improved. Of course, it is also helpful to Yang Hongwu himself. The cultivation can definitely be improved by several grades. Finally, Yang Hongwu still collected the holy dragon grass. Whether it is used for cultivation or alchemy will be discussed in the future. The most important thing now is to enter the Dragon holy land and find another part of the dragon gate. Chapter 1495 On this day, Su Ge took Yang Hongwu and added a guy named Xuanye. His name was very domineering, the same as the name of an emperor Yang Hongwu knew on earth. But this guy seems very unhappy with Yang Hongwu and Liuli. As for Bohai, there is no prejudice. After all, Bohai is a blood evolutionist and has a high status, which he can''t compare with. As for Yang Hongwu and Liuli, Xuanye thinks that this is the Lord of the city. In order to win over Bohai, he specially let out two places. Knowing that it is a waste, we have to let it out, but there is no way. In this regard, Xuanye naturally has a conflict with Yang Hongwu and Liuli. They fight hard outside in order to compete for places to attend the genius conference in the Dragon holy land. The original four places are suddenly three less, and the intensity of competition can be imagined. Therefore, Xuanye is dismissive of Yang Hongwu and Liuli. Yang Hongwu smiled and didn''t care about it. The guy was very enthusiastic about Bohai. Bohai was flattered. Xuanye, of course, he has heard of it. Like their uncle''s family, the Xuan family is also a big family in sugE city. Moreover, their strength is better than the uncle''s family. As for Xuanye, he is the most outstanding genius of the Xuanjia family. In fact, he is also the most outstanding genius in the whole sugE city. His cultivation has already reached the peak level of the Taiyi true God realm. Moreover, in terms of combat effectiveness, he can challenge beyond the level and has defeated many martial artists of the divine monarch realm. This is very shocking. Therefore, Xuanye''s name is not only very famous in Suge City, but also in the whole dragon region. So it''s really flattering to see Xuanye''s enthusiasm for him. Moreover, he is worried about Yang Hongwu. After all, he is Yang Hongwu''s man. Moreover, Yang Hongwu controls his life and death. Xuanye doesn''t give Yang Hongwu a face, but is so enthusiastic about him. Isn''t this beating Yang Hongwu''s face? If he talks with Xuanye, what if Yang Hongwu is dissatisfied? He can''t bear Yang Hongwu''s anger. Fortunately, however, Yang Hongwu had no opinion on him, so he was relieved. However, think about it, who is Yang Hongwu and who is he? How can he care about such a trivial matter? Soon, a group of four people came to the Dragon holy land, where real talents gathered and the strong were like clouds. These geniuses, one by one, did not hide their blood power, and the powerful blood power broke out. Some dragons with weak strength and low blood level were almost out of breath under the powerful blood pressure. Bohai was also a little pale. So many talents released their pressure, which made him a little unbearable. Su long smiled and waved his hand. The pressure suddenly disappeared. As for Yang Hongwu and Liuli, this little pressure is nothing at all. I''m kidding. The power of the powerful in the realm of the divine emperor doesn''t have any pressure on him, not to mention these little guys, so he doesn''t pay attention to it at all. Xuanye with them is also pale. If it were one-on-one, he still had self-confidence, but he couldn''t bear so many talents to release blood pressure together. I have to admit that there are really strong people here. However, when he saw that Yang Hongwu and Liuli seemed not to be limited by these threats, his face changed. Who are these two people? As a blood evolutionist, Bohai was also respectful in front of them. He didn''t dare to say more for fear that Yang Hongwu would be angry. Although Xuanye is very dissatisfied that Yang Hongwu and Liuli have occupied the quota of Lailong holy land, he is dissatisfied. This is beyond his control. Moreover, the city Lord Su long has extraordinary strength. Although the strength of their Xuanjia family is strong, they are still much worse than the city Lord''s house. "Brother Hong Wu, in this talent meeting, we need to cooperate and work together. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t enter the dragon pond for cultivation." Xuanye said, "I think you two have extraordinary strength. If we work together, there are absolutely few people who can resist US." "Why should I promise you?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "You..." Xuanye was angry when he heard this. This bastard didn''t give himself face. However, Xuanye is not an ordinary person after all. He can tolerate this difficulty. "Brother Hong Wu, if you have any dissatisfaction with me, I apologize here. The qualification to enter the Yanglong pool is very important. I think brother Hong Wu also knows that we don''t need to fight internally. Everything should aim at seizing the qualification to enter the Yanglong pool. If none of us in Suge City can enter the Yanglong pool because of our discord, That''s not worth the loss, brother Hong Wu. Do you think so? " Yang Hongwu looks at Xuanye with a mockery on his face. "It''s just a place. I''m going to yanglongchi. Who can stop me?" Yang Hongwu said softly. "If anyone blocks me, I''ll kill anyone. One person blocks me, I''ll kill one person, ten people block me, I''ll kill ten people. All those who block me will be killed by me." Although the tone is very light and the voice is not loud, it makes people hear clearly and cool behind people, as if they were falling into an ice cellar. At this time, Xuanye knows Yang Hongwu''s horror and understands why, even though Bohai is a blood evolutor, he doesn''t dare to say more words to Yang Hongwu and respect her. His strength is too strong and terrible. When Yang Hongwu said that sentence, he seemed to feel that his blood was about to solidify. "Well, that''s good," said Sulong, laughing, "My brother is right. When I cultivate, I want to move forward, fearless and reckless. At the beginning, I also participated in the genius conference, and I was the first person at that time. In those years, like my brother, I killed anyone who dared to block my way. At the beginning, I killed all the people who resisted me Finally, I am the only one who enters the dragon pond. Others, dead or injured, are those who are not dead or injured. After all, they dare not enter the dragon pond because of my deterrence. Therefore, brother, I support you. If you kill everyone or drive out and dominate the dragon pond, you will have unexpected consequences Benefits. " Hearing this, Xuanye was surprised and looked at Yang Hongwu. He didn''t really intend to do so. Chapter 1496 Bo Hai has no doubt about Yang Hongwu''s words. He definitely has that strength. If he really does that, things will be big. "Hum." all the people who came to the genius conference heard Yang Hongwu''s words with a cold hum. They were full of disdain and contempt for Yang Hongwu. SugE city is just an ordinary city. Since Sulong, there have been few outstanding talents in sugE city. Even for several years, sugE city has not had anyone qualified to enter the Yanglong pool for cultivation. Therefore, many people don''t take Yang Hongwu''s words seriously and regard it as a joke. "Ha ha, Su long, you are the genius of sugE city. Your voice is really big." a man came over. He was tall, introverted and powerful. He was a strong man who was half a step ahead of Su long. "Bruno." Su long looked at him coldly and said, "genius always has a temper. Moreover, Hong Wu is not an ordinary genius. This time, I''m afraid no one will enter the dragon pond in your Boer city." "Really?" Bruno couldn''t help laughing, "My talent in Boer city is very outstanding this time. My accomplishments have reached the five levels of the divine monarch realm, which is even better than that of you. This time, he is definitely the first. Who can compete with him? As for your Suge City, tut Tut, your strength is not very good, but your tone is very big. This is far less than that of you." Bruno and Sulong have always been enemies. In those years, Sulong beat Bruno''s brother seriously, resulting in his brother''s failure to enter the dragon pond. Then, he was depressed and finally fell into the devil and died. Therefore, Bruno has always been very resentful of Sulong. If Sulong were not the Lord of the city and controlled the power of the whole Suge City, and he could not kill Sulong, Bruno would have done it to Sulong long ago. This time, there was a genius in Boer city. He wanted to kill all the people in sugE city completely, and let Sulong taste the bitter fruit of that year. Moreover, his arrangement is not only like this. In addition to killing all the talents of Suge City, he also has to launch a city war to annex sugE city. "Hum, don''t be happy too early. The best laugh is when you laugh to the end." Su long heard Bruno say that the talent and strength of Boer city have reached the middle of the realm of God King. He is still worried. The middle of the realm of God King is absolutely unique in the genius conference. You know, the talent conference has an age limit. If you exceed your age, you are not eligible to participate in the talent conference. Therefore, this talent conference was created by the dragon family in order to select the talents of the younger generation in order to cultivate the talents of the younger generation of the dragon family. Each of these talents who can enter the top ten of the talent conference and enter the dragon pond for cultivation is very excellent. Once they grow up, they are definitely the top power of the whole dragon family. Therefore, the dragon emperor also attaches great importance to it. This is the hope of the whole dragon family. Of course, killing is not prohibited at this genius conference. This is also a training method. A real genius not only needs good qualifications and strong strength, but also an important condition to grow into a real strong man. That is to have a calm attitude and strong strength, but also have enough wisdom. No matter how strong the strength is, if they don''t have wisdom and don''t know how to advance or retreat, it''s meaningless. They can''t grow into real talents in the end. Therefore, the genius conference is not only an opportunity, but also a killing feast, which is very cruel. At the meeting of genius, kindness to others often causes fatal harm. In fact, Su long has a deep understanding of this. At the beginning, he saved his opponent''s life and almost killed him in turn. It is precisely because of this that he broke out and killed and abandoned all the people participating in the genius conference. "Come, Blair, meet your uncle Sulong. It was he who killed your grandfather Brooke." at this time, a man appeared behind Bruno. The man''s edge leaked out and his strength was incomparable. Yang Hongwu had to admit that this guy is definitely a talent. Among the young generation, his strength is the strongest. At least, none of the young talents present can match him. Even Xuanye, compared with him, is too far away. He is not at the same level at all. Yang Hongwu felt that there was a strong breath on him. If it really broke out, it would definitely be comparable to the strong one at the peak of Shenjun realm, that is, the strong one half a step away from shenhuang realm. Therefore, his strength was really terrible and terrible. If Xuanye and Bohai are against it, it will be a dead end. Blair looked at Sulong, his eyes were very flat, and he could not see a trace of anger and hatred. When Su long saw Blair, his face changed slightly, but he soon hid. The young man in front of him was really terrible. He could be said to be his great enemy. Unexpectedly, he had no emotional change in front of him. Such a person is the most terrible. If you let him grow up, it would be great. Great enemy, this is definitely a great enemy. If he had not found the opportunity to break the bottleneck and break through the realm of half a step God Emperor before, he really had an idea of killing Blair in the cradle. However, although he was shocked now, he was not afraid. After all, he wants to break through, and there is also the possibility of impacting the shenhuang realm. Once he makes a successful breakthrough, coupled with the power of Suge City, he is the strong one in the shenhuang realm. It is not easy to deal with him. Not to mention Blair, who has not yet grown up. "Yes, you have a good talent, but don''t go the wrong way. Once you choose the wrong way, there''s no possibility of turning back." Su long said faintly. "Thank you, Mr. Sulong," Blair said softly. "I''ll remember." "Haha, Blair, if you meet the people in suger city at the genius conference, you must do your best, otherwise you may not be their opponent." Bruno smiled, patted Blair on the shoulder and said. "Yes." Xuanye''s face is a little heavy. If you meet Blair, his strength is far from enough. Yang Hongwu didn''t care at all. The colored glaze on one side was also very calm, as if it had nothing to do with her. Chapter 1497 After Bruno left with Blair, Xuanye was worried. He looked at Su long and said, "Lord, what should we do? The strength of the other party is so strong that we are not opponents at all." Xuanye shrugged. Although he wanted to enter the dragon pond to practice, if he was allowed to fight Blair, it would be death without life. It is important to enter the dragon pond to practice, but his life is more important. "If you are afraid, you can choose to leave." Su long said coldly. He is also dissatisfied with Xuanye. Such a greedy and afraid of death will not achieve anything after all. You know, in the secret realm of the genius conference, it is vast, and the other party may not be able to catch him. Even if his cultivation is not as good as Blair, it can be done to avoid him. However, at this time, Xuanye has been afraid. How can he grow up? If Xuanye''s attitude towards Yang Hongwu and Bohai was extenuating at the beginning, Xuanye now has no value to cultivate at all. If a martial artist can''t recognize himself, there is no possibility of growth after all. It''s hard to be big. Su long sighed and looked at Yang Hongwu''s three people: "let''s go." The next day. Everyone gathered in a huge palace. On the palace, a man sat high on it. He was very dignified. People were standing around him. He was standing in the middle with stars and the moon. The strength of the people around them is also very strong. The weakest is also the peak of the realm of God King. "Dragon Emperor." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. Unexpectedly, this time, the Dragon Emperor came. His cultivation is very terrible. He is worthy of being a strong man in the realm of the divine emperor. It''s much stronger than the strong who half step into the realm of the divine emperor. Yang Hongwu couldn''t help thinking of the divine domain. Among the divine realms, the leaders of the thirteen divine realms are all very strong in cultivation, and they are all strong in the realm of the divine emperor. However, Yang Hongwu guessed that the divine realms should not be so simple. The realm of the divine emperor is not absent, but hidden. If not, I''m afraid the divine domain would have been occupied by others. "This guy''s strength is very strong, and his blood level is also very noble." Liuli said. At the moment, the Dragon Emperor glanced around and stopped when he saw Liuli and Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu felt his eyes and looked up. At the moment, the Dragon Emperor shifted his eyes. The smell of the dragon emperor made Yang Hongwu feel strange. The Dragon Emperor is a woman. Yang Hongwu was surprised by such a powerful woman. "Today is a big day for our dragon family. It is a day for our young generation of talents to participate in the talent conference. This time, our dragon family talents are prosperous. Compared with the previous talent conference, our young generation of talents are much better, which means that our dragon family is rising constantly." as soon as the Dragon Emperor spoke, everyone listened attentively. "However, we can''t be complacent about this. We are making progress, and our enemies are also making progress. The divine realm and the demon clan have become strong. Even in the human world, countless strong people have been born. Although our dragon clan is strong, we don''t have an advantage in number. The number of the divine clan, the demon clan and even the human clan is much more than ours. Therefore, this is also me Our weaknesses. " Yang Hongwu wondered what the Dragon Emperor was going to say. Is it to engage in family planning and encourage fertility? Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu couldn''t help laughing. Is it possible? For practitioners, most of them need to maintain a pure body, and cultivation can only go a long way. Unless it is a special skill, otherwise, it is much easier and faster to cultivate with a pure body. However, if the child is born, it will be of no benefit to both sides, and the strength will decline, especially for the woman. Therefore, if it is not to leave offspring, the general strong will not care about men and women. This is also a special column among the Dragon families, which is the Spanish dragon family. "Since we don''t have an advantage in the number of people, we must have more experts than them. If the number is not good, we will make up for it with quality. Our experts are much more than them. There will be a hundred years before the world disaster. I hope everyone will work hard to practice. Before the disaster comes, they will become stronger. Only when they become stronger can they become stronger There will be enough hope to survive. " Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. Will there be a big disaster in this big world? "Well, I won''t say much. This talent meeting is the last talent meeting in our dragon world before the great disaster. Therefore, this time, there are 20 people open in the dragon pool. As long as they enter the top 20, they can enter the dragon pool, and those who win the first place will be eligible to enter the holy dragon pool for cultivation." With that, everyone was stunned. Holy dragon pool, that''s the legendary holy dragon pool. Only the Dragon Emperor has been qualified to enter the holy dragon pool. Now, the Dragon Emperor has offered a qualification to enter the holy dragon pool for cultivation. Is it... Is it the Dragon Emperor training successors? Can we train the next Dragon Emperor? If so, then in any case, the first place in this genius conference will be won. Many people turned pale at this. Bruno''s face was very happy. This time, Blair is the most likely to win the first place. Blair is not only the highest level of cultivation, but also has a strong card, which he knows best. If Blair breaks out completely, he himself, as a half step God, may not be able to stop it. Caught off guard, who can stop Blair? Therefore, this time, the first place in the genius conference must be Blair. "It seems that the weather is going to change," Sulong murmured after being silent for a while, "Brother Hong Wu, although I don''t know what your real origin is, I''m afraid this genius conference will be a bloodbath, or even a precursor to the great disaster. Originally, I thought the great disaster would come for a period of time. At that time, it would be enough for me to impact the realm of the divine emperor. At present, there is not enough time. Your blood is noble, plus the holy dragon grass I gave you, You should be able to open the ancient dragon''s gate. " "Ancient Longmen?" hearing this, Yang Hongwu''s face changed. His purpose of coming here this time is to Longmen. Does he know? "Yes, it''s the ancient dragon''s gate. The reason why I can achieve today is because I got a fragment, which is the fragment of the ancient dragon''s gate." Chapter 1498 Yang Hongwu is a little confused. I don''t know. Su long tells himself about it. What is it for? Does he think he is the Savior of the Spanish dragon kingdom? If so, it would be a school flower, Savior. Are you kidding? He is the master of the magic eye of killing the world. It would be good not to be a destroyer and a savior. "Lord, why are you so pessimistic? The so-called dragon family disaster, didn''t the Dragon Emperor say that there will be a hundred years before it really comes?" Yang Hongwu was curious about it and asked. Su long smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "in fact, the great disaster has begun. As for a hundred years, it''s just LORD long Huang. He said it deliberately in order to make these geniuses feel at ease." After hesitating for a long time, Su long took out something and handed it to Yang Hongwu. "Here is the dragon''s gate fragment I got. I hope you can make good use of this fragment to open the ancient dragon''s gate." "This... Is too valuable." Yang Hongwu jumped in his heart. If it is really a fragment of the ancient dragon''s gate, Yang Hongwu must get it. However, at present, Su long even gave it to himself. I''m afraid there is a conspiracy. "Take it." Su long put it in Yang Hongwu''s hand, "This dragon''s gate fragment, in fact, has been in my hands for a long time, but I have never been able to refine it. Therefore, I know that this fragment does not belong to me. Until you appear in Suge City, the dragon''s gate fragment has changed. I thought that the dragon''s gate fragment had changed because of the emergence of Bohai. I thought he was the owner of the dragon''s gate fragment , but later I found that I was wrong. This fragment is a change due to your arrival. Therefore, you are the real owner of this dragon''s gate fragment. I just return it to its original owner. " Seeing Su long so, Yang Hongwu put the fragments away. The fragment is in the box. The box seems to be specially made. I can''t feel the smell of the fragment. Can you feel this fragment? If so, won''t it take no time? However, this is unlikely. Since Su long said that there is an ancient dragon gate and a real ancient dragon gate in the Dragon holy land, and this is just a fragment, it is more likely that things are in the Dragon holy land. Anyway, I have to go into one of them to find out. "I don''t know what you want me to do when I enter the Holy Land and the ancient dragon''s gate?" Yang Hongwu believes that there has never been a free lunch in the world. If there are no conditions, why should Su long give something to himself? "I want you to kill Blair," said Sulong with a cold light in his eyes. "This is one of them." "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded. Now he and Su long are actually on the same boat. As for Blair, I''m afraid he will come to his trouble if he doesn''t bother him. Therefore, for Yang Hongwu, killing Blair is not a condition at all. "Second, I want an imperial dragon ball," Su long continued. The emperor level dragon ball is the dragon ball of the dragon family in the shenhuang realm. When Yang Hongwu heard this, his eyes narrowed. This condition is not easy. How many of the strong in shenhuangjing have existed since ancient times? It is too difficult to obtain the Dragon beads left by the emperor level strong after they die. As a strong person in the shenhuang realm, even if they die, the Dragon beads left by them also contain terrible power. Most of the strong people stay in the Dragon beads and have their own will to wait for the opportunity to resurrect. In ancient times, most of the emperor level strong people were like this. Therefore, it''s not easy to get an imperial dragon ball. Yang Hongwu hasn''t spoken yet. Su long added: "this is not absolute. I just hope you can find it. If you don''t find it, it doesn''t matter. However, if you get it, I hope you can give it to me. It''s very important to me." At this point, Su long sighed heavily, tears in his eyes. "In fact, I don''t want the Dragon Ball myself. Do you know why I hate Bruno so much?" Su long looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "Bruno wants to kill me. Don''t I want to completely destroy their family? My family and my beloved wife and son were killed by them. I want revenge and my wife''s resurrection." Yang Hongwu can see that this is definitely a show of true feelings, not acting. A person''s feelings, especially such feelings, can''t be performed. In Su Long''s body, Yang Hongwu felt strong yearning and love. Of course, he also felt terrible hatred. This hatred is too strong. Yang Hongwu thought of the same skill. It is said that there is an unparalleled strong man called emperor Hentian. That is a unparalleled strong man, who has entered the supreme realm because of his overwhelming hatred. If he practiced the skill of hating the emperor, he might really become a supreme strong man like hating the emperor. However, this is almost impossible, because it is just a legend that the emperor Hentian doesn''t know whether there is such a powerful person. Let alone his skill. However, if Su long can get this skill, his strength will indeed be greatly improved. It is possible for him to impact the realm of the divine emperor. In fact, Su long was able to achieve such accomplishments because of his powerful hatred. If there was no such amazing hatred, he could not have reached such a point. "I need an imperial dragon ball to revive my wife." Su long looked at Yang Hongwu, "As soon as you enter Suge City, I know your origin is extraordinary, and your purpose is not so simple. However, all this is nothing to me. Now the great disaster has been opened, and the whole dragon world will enter an unprecedented crisis. I don''t care about the crisis of the Dragon world. On the contrary, it is a great opportunity for me. Only the great disaster of heaven and earth will bring you success There are countless opportunities for me to kill Bruno and avenge them. Even, I have a chance to revive my wife. " "I''ll do my best." Yang Hongwu sighed. In fact, if the real dragon beads were in his own hands, I''m afraid they would be directly refined. Are you kidding? Your body is a bottomless pit. In particular, cultivating the nine day dragon formula and immortal dragon body requires vast energy, while the energy of dragon beads is the best and most consistent. Once you get the Dragon beads, I''m afraid they will be swallowed up at once. Where else will you leave? Chapter 1499 "As long as I can revive my wife, I can promise you anything." Su long looked at Yang Hongwu with eager eyes, as if Yang Hongwu was his last hope. "Do you have to have dragon balls to revive?" Yang Hongwu asked as he looked at him. "No, there is another pill that can revive my wife, that is the legendary reincarnation pill." Su long said, "this reincarnation pill is also a legendary pill. It is said that this pill can be revived as long as there is a trace of soul. In ancient times, the founder of the Dragon World refined such a pill and only one." "Reincarnation pill for good fortune?" Yang Hongwu was surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that there was such a powerful pill that directly brought people back from the dead. Such a pill is really against the sky. "Yes, my wife has only a trace of soul, only a trace. I have been nurtured for so many years, and there is no change. There are only two possibilities to revive my wife, one is to get an imperial dragon ball, and the other is the legendary Zhuansheng Huadan. However, these two things are not ordinary things, and it is too difficult to get them "As he spoke, Su long was in a low mood," but I won''t give up. As long as I''m still alive, I won''t give up. " "If I''m alone, I can try refining." Yang Hongwu said. "Are you still an alchemist?" Su long was stunned and said. "Yes, I''m an alchemist. Now, I can refine imperial elixir, even beyond imperial elixir. However, to refine reincarnation and creation elixir, there must be a prescription. I can''t create elixir out of thin air. Of course, if you give me enough time, maybe I can develop reincarnation and creation elixir, but it''s too long." Yang Hongwu said. "Really?" Su long was pleasantly surprised. "It is said that the one side of reincarnation creation pill is in the dragon''s gate. This is a possibility. Another possibility is that it is in the ancient dragon''s tomb. Anyway, you want to go to the ancient dragon''s gate. I hope you can help me find it, and I will go to the ancient dragon''s tomb." "Ancient dragon Tombs?" Liuli was also surprised when she heard this. Looking at Su long, the ancient dragon tombs are the tombs of ancient dragon families. They are also very dangerous there. Once they enter them, they will be entangled by terrible death. As a dragon family, Liuli knows how terrible the Dragon tombs are, especially the Dragon tombs in ancient times, which contain terrible curse power, There is also the supreme power of death, which is the law of withering. Anyone is a dragon family. If he enters it, he will definitely die. "Yes, only these two places can have the Dan side of reincarnation and creation pill. I can''t enter the ancient dragon''s gate, but I can go to the ancient dragon''s grave." Su long looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "I''ll trouble you about the ancient dragon''s gate." With that, Su long left in a hurry. When Yang Hongwu saw Su long leave, he walked with Liuli towards Bohai and Xuanye. At the moment, Bohai and Xuanye have been waiting for a long time. After all, there are only four of them in sug City, and sug city has been listed as a must kill target by Blair. Which of them dares to leave alone? Are you kidding? Blair is not something they can handle. "Brother Hong, you''ve finally come." Bohai was relieved to see Yang Hongwu coming, but when he noticed that Su long had left, his face changed slightly and said, "how did the city Lord leave?" At this time, all the city masters will wait for the end of the genius conference before leaving, but now Su long will leave directly, which makes Xuanye and Bohai even more uncertain. "The Lord of the house has something to deal with, so he left first. I has the final say on this event of the gifted Congress in sugE city." Yang Hongwu looked at Xuan Ye Road. "Do you have any complaints?" Xuanye shakes his head when he hears the speech. Are you kidding? He doesn''t dare to have an opinion. Although his strength is good, he can even rank in the top ten among the young talents of this genius conference. He is still sure of this. However, this genius has a demon like Blair. This guy is too terrible, But he wants to focus on sug city. Once he is watched by Blair, he is not sure. Therefore, he naturally dared not say anything about Yang Hongwu''s words. Everything is because his strength is too weak. Blair is stronger than him, and Yang Hongwu is also stronger than him. If you don''t have enough strength, you can only pretend to be a grandson. However, even so, Xuanye is unwilling. His resentment and ambition are covered up by him. If he had a chance, he would definitely retaliate. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know these. Of course, for him, Xuanye is just a clown. Even if he knows, he won''t care. In Yang Hongwu''s eyes, Xuanye is a mole ant. Even if he improves his cultivation, he is just a stronger mole ant. Even Blair. "The time has come, and the holy dragon war realm has been opened. This time, our dragon family genius conference is held in the holy dragon war realm." as soon as the Dragon Emperor waved his hand, a huge portal appeared in front of the people. "All those who participate in the genius conference, go in. I hope you can get your own chance." There are thirty big cities and hundreds of small cities in the whole dragon kingdom. Big cities, like Boer and sug, have four places to enter the genius conference, while other small cities have only one place. Therefore, there are many people in the Dragon world who participate in the genius conference. There are hundreds of people. These hundreds of people are the most outstanding talents in the whole dragon world and the younger generation. However, once entering the holy dragon war, I''m afraid less than one tenth of the people can survive, hundreds of people, and it''s very good to leave dozens of people. When entering the holy dragon war, Blair glanced at Yang Hongwu and others, and the killing opportunity in his eyes flashed away. "I''m waiting for you." with that, Blair stepped into the war. Yang Hongwu chuckled and ignored it. Xuanye and Bohai trembled. "What... What?" said Bohai. "He''s sure to chase us?" "We can''t go separately, otherwise we will be broken one by one. Therefore, we must unite together to resist Blair. In addition, Blair is too powerful, and we can unite with others to deal with Blair." before Yang Hongwu spoke, Xuanye said. Chapter 1500 Yang Hongwu didn''t answer them, but turned around and left. Liuli naturally followed him. Seeing that Yang Hongwu left, Bohai immediately followed. He knew that Yang Hongwu was powerful, and only Yang Hongwu had the strength to fight Blair. If he and Xuanye were together and found by Blair, it would be a dead end. There was no other possibility. "Damn it." Xuanye sees that Yang Hongwu ignores him at all. He is very angry, but he doesn''t dare to be alone. Blair is too terrible. Therefore, although he was angry and angry, he had no choice but to follow up. "The aura here is really strong." after entering the holy dragon war, Yang Hongwu found that the aura here is much stronger than that outside. Practicing here for a day can be comparable to practicing outside for a few days. For practitioners, this is simply a paradise for cultivation. You can definitely practice thousands of miles a day here. "What shall we do now?" Liu Li said, "just look for it like a headless fly?" "No, look for the genius order first." Yang Hongwu said. The number of genius orders is a basis for the ranking of the genius conference. Every genius has a genius order in his hand, and there are many genius orders hidden in the holy dragon war. Some of these genius orders are hidden in very dangerous places. The location of these genius orders is known to all martial artists. Before entering the holy dragon war, the Dragon Emperor announced the location of genius orders. The place with the most talent orders is the center of the holy dragon battle realm. It is also the core position of the whole holy dragon war realm. Of course, it is also the most dangerous. There is a terrible beast there. Its strength is half the realm of the divine emperor. It can be said that no one has ever been given a genius order for where to put it for many years. This day''s talent order is not only the ranking basis of the talent conference, but also the credential to enter the dragon pool and holy dragon pool. If the talent order is not enough, you can''t enter the dragon pool and holy dragon pool. "Genius order?" Liuli said, "brother, do you want to go to the center of the holy dragon war?" There are many genius orders there. If you can get the genius orders there, you can definitely become the first person in this genius conference. "Hong... Hong Wu, you''re crazy. You''re going to die. It doesn''t matter if you want to die. Don''t take us with you." hearing the discussion between Yang Hongwu and Liuli, Yang Hongwu actually wants to go to the center of the holy dragon war realm to find the genius order there. It''s an act of looking for death. "If you don''t go, no one forces you to go." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "I don''t ask you to follow me." "Go, uncle, let''s go. Don''t follow this arrogant madman. If we go to the central area, we will never come to a good end. We will definitely die." Xuanye said coldly. "Brother Hong, i... we''d better not go there. The core position of the holy dragon battle realm is too dangerous. There is a fierce beast half stepping into the realm of the divine emperor. Its strength is very terrible. Even the Lord of the city is not the opponent of that fierce beast. We really have no hope of surviving. Even if we meet Blair, it is far less terrible than that fierce beast." Bohai looked at Yang Hongwu. After all, he knew that Yang Hongwu was terrible, so he still wanted to follow Yang Hongwu. Of course, if Yang Hongwu went to the center of the holy dragon war, it would be another matter. It was so terrible there that he didn''t want to die. "Liuli, let''s go." Yang Hongwu doesn''t like Bohai now. He is just a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. After all, he can''t become a big thing. He doesn''t even have the qualification to become his own servant. But the city Lord Sulong can be cultivated. If he doesn''t devour the world, he can cultivate Sulong. If a man like Sulong could save his wife, Sulong would never betray himself. This time, Bohai didn''t follow. "Brother Xuanye, what should we do now? Without Hong Wu, our strength can never compete with Blair. If we meet Blair, we have no chance to live." Bohai said in a very worried tone. Indeed, although their strength is good, the gap between them and Blair is still very huge. "It doesn''t matter. If he is unkind, don''t blame us for being unjust." Xuanye said coldly with a cold flash in his eyes. "We will spread the news of them going to the central position and leave their breath. I believe that as long as Blair hears the news, he will definitely catch up." "Impossible? Blair''s strength is good, but the place is too dangerous and terrible. Even Blair may not be able to retreat all over. Blair can''t risk going there for Hong Wu and them." Bohai was surprised and said incredulously. Xuanye smiled and said, "yes, Blair will. Blair is a very arrogant person and a very conceited person. Since Hong Wu dares to go there, will Blair dare? If he doesn''t go, he will win the first place in the genius conference, and he will not be reconciled." Xuanye is very confident about this. "I hope so." the figure of Yang Hongwu flashed in Bohai''s mind. He thought of the scene he had just seen Yang Hongwu, and finally he sighed. He is still very afraid of Yang Hongwu. If he comes back from there safely, where will he go? Moreover, if he knew what he and Xuanye had done, would he directly kill himself? Bohai looked into the distance and took a deep breath to calm his fear. He hoped that he would not come out again. This was the best result. However, when they spread the news, the uneasiness in their hearts became more and more intense. ¡­¡­ Blair, who was fighting with a strange animal, cut off the head of the strange animal. After digging out the core of the strange animal, he floated to the ground. Looking at the man in front of him, he said, "have you heard from them?" "Yes, little Lord, there is news." "Say." "Hong Wu took his woman into the core of the holy dragon war, saying that he was going to kill the Comodo dragon and look for the genius order there." "Kill the Komodo dragon?" Blair said with a surprised expression on his face. "Is this to avoid my pursuit? Is the Komodo dragon so easy to kill? It''s just a warrior in the realm of the great emperor, not even the realm of true God. He even wants to kill the Komodo dragon. It''s beyond his power." "I suspect this is a conspiracy to attract you to find the Comodo dragon." Chapter 1501 "Conspiracy? No," Blair shook his head. "It''s true. He has indeed entered there." "Young Lord, you must not take risks. It''s too terrible. The Comodo dragon is too terrible. Unless the cultivation reaches the realm of half step God Emperor, no one can kill the Comodo dragon." the man changed his face and hurriedly persuaded Blair. "No, I''ve decided. You kill everyone outside and take their genius order, and I''m going to find the Comodo dragon," Blair said. "No, little Lord, the Comodo dragon is the old master, and I''m not sure to kill it." "Don''t try to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind and you should act immediately." Blair''s eyes burst with a cold light and his whole body exuded a terrible smell. "Yes, little Lord." he said. He was very clear about his own character. After all, he grew up with Blair. Since the little Lord has made a choice, it is impossible to change. If he persuades again, it will be counterproductive and cause the little Lord''s disgust, which is not worth the loss. ¡­¡­ Yang Hongwu and Liuli rushed to the center. "Brother, do you just let Xuanye go? The guy knows it''s not a good thing at first sight. His eyes are full of resentment." Liuli doesn''t understand why Yang Hongwu wants to let Xuanye go. "Don''t worry, I need a messenger." Yang Hongwu said. "Send a message? Brother, do you want Xuanye to pass the message to Blair?" Liuli understood when she thought about it. Blair is the only one who can make Yang Hongwu pay attention to. After all, Yang Hongwu promised Su long to kill Blair. "Good." Yang Hongwu nodded. "But, brother, will he come? It''s very dangerous here. In the core of the holy dragon battle, there is a Comodo dragon. The strength of this Comodo dragon is very strong, which is equivalent to a strong man in the realm of half step God Emperor. Once he enters the territory of the Comodo dragon, he will encounter the crazy attack of the Comodo dragon and can resist the Como dragon Many dragons attack, and the people who retreat all over the body, only the strong people who are half step in the realm of the divine emperor, and the people who are half step under the divine emperor, the possibility of living is too small. "Liuli said," Blair should not be so unwise. " "No, he will come." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said. "How do you know he will come?" Liuli knew that what he said was true when he saw that Yang Hongwu was so sure. However, Liuli was very curious. Why was Yang Hongwu so sure? "He has a powerful force. If this force is released, it will be enough to kill the Comodo dragon." Yang Hongwu smiled and said. Others may not feel it, but who is Yang Hongwu? How could he not feel the powerful and domineering power of Blair? This guy is really terrible. If he is an ordinary person, he is really not his opponent. Even the general strong man in the half step shenhuang realm may be killed by Yin when he is caught off guard, but he happened to meet Yang Hongwu. This time, Yang Hongwu wants to use Blair to deal with the Comodo dragon. If Yang Hongwu himself, he can deal with the Comodo dragon. However, it is very troublesome and the price to pay is not small. It would be much easier to draw Blair against the Comodo dragon. As the saying goes, the snipe and clam compete to make a profit. This is a great way. Yang Hongwu and Liuli went forward all the way. Along the way, they also met many strange animals. The bodies of these strange animals have more or less the blood of the dragon family. However, these low-level dragon families have no way to open their intelligence, let alone form success. After all, the level of blood is too low. Of course, there are some of them with noble blood levels, but even so, they can''t be transformed, and their wisdom is very limited. However, no matter how small mosquitoes are, they are also meat. These blood forces are still helpful to Yang Hongwu and Liuli. Getting closer to the center of the holy dragon war, Yang Hongwu faintly felt a dragon power, which surprised Yang Hongwu. With such dragon power, I''m afraid it can''t be any other dragon family except the Comodo dragon. "Brother, I''m afraid the Comodo dragon is not so simple. The dragon power is really amazing. If my guess is right, the Comodo dragon will change. If he changes successfully, then the Comodo dragon will ascend to the sky and become a real dragon family with great strength. It is absolutely invincible under the realm of the emperor." Liuli said. Yang Hongwu nodded and agreed. "However, with the blood of the Comodo dragon, it is impossible to reach such a point, even half a step of the realm of the emperor. I''m afraid this Comodo dragon has got something to make it degenerate to such a point." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said. "Dragon ball." Liuli and Yang Hongwu looked at each other and said in one voice. "Yes, it must be a dragon ball. Even if it''s not a dragon ball, it''s not much worse. It should be something left by the dragon family in the realm of the divine emperor. It was obtained by the Comodo dragon that made this guy''s strength rise to such a level, and his blood has also been amazing evolution." an amazing light burst out in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. The treasure is certainly not simple. If you get it, your strength can break the shackles, enter the invincible emperor, and even directly enter the realm of Taiyi true God. If you enter the realm of Taiyi true God, unless it is the strong hand of the divine emperor, otherwise, Yang Hongwu is the invincible existence under the realm of the divine emperor. With his current cultivation, he should be afraid of the first half of the emperor and even the cultivators in the realm of the emperor. If there is no array assistance, Yang Hongwu is far from an opponent. "Brother, let''s go and have a look." Liuli said. "Slow." Yang Hongwu pulled the glass and said, "someone is coming." "Who? Is it Blair?" Liu Li said. "No, it''s not him. There''s someone else. The other party''s strength is very strong. However, it''s strange that there''s no dragon flavor on the other party. If I''m right, the other party should not be dragon." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s not the dragon family? How can it be? If it''s not the dragon family, how can you enter here? Didn''t the Dragon Emperor say that only people with dragon blood can enter the holy dragon war realm?" Liuli was surprised and said. "Different numbers." Yang Hongwu said, "you forget, there is another kind of people, that is, different numbers of the dragon family. After their blood has changed, there is no blood of the dragon family, but they can still come in." Chapter 1502 "The Komodo dragon is just a lowly reptile. It''s a precious pearl covered with dust. The dragon ball is mine." the man came to the place where Yang Hongwu was before, looked at the location of the Komodo dragon and murmured. Soon, the man''s body disappeared in place. "This man''s strength is strong. Who is he?" Liuli asked, shocked by the man''s leaving. "I don''t know what that person is. Is it the strange night of the dragon family?" Yang Hongwu frowned and said, "no, it shouldn''t be the night. The strength of the strange emperor''s night is the realm of the divine emperor. Although this person''s strength is strong, it''s still a notch away from the realm of the divine emperor. It''s just half a step from the peak of the divine emperor." "Since we can''t figure it out, let''s forget it. Do we want to follow up now?" Liuli said. "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head, "let him go first." "Why? If he captured the dragon ball, we wouldn''t fall short?" Liuli was puzzled and asked. "The strength of the Komodo dragon is also very strong. Although it is the worst above the half step divine emperor level, it is also better than the strong one at the peak of the general divine emperor level. Although the man''s strength is the half step divine emperor peak, it is impossible to defeat the Komodo dragon at one time." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "It''s the so-called snipe and clam fight to make a profit. We can wait." Suddenly, Yang Hongwu said, "someone else is coming." "Others dare to break into here?" Liuli was stunned. "Who is it? Is it someone from other forces?" Liuli is very curious. For the genius of the dragon family, it is very dangerous here. Therefore, ordinary people don''t dare to enter here. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that they broke in accidentally, but it''s not likely. "We know this man," Yang Hongwu said with a gentle smile. "Who is it?" "Blair." "Blair, it was him? Did he really dare to come?" Liuli was surprised when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Blair really dared to come. You know, the Comodo dragon is the existence of the half step God Emperor realm. Although Blair is good, it is only the God monarch realm. The gap between the God monarch realm and the half step God Emperor is very different. "He has a card." Yang Hongwu said, "if he doesn''t have a card to deal with the strong man in the half step shenhuang realm, he won''t enter here. Although he is right, I have to admit that he is a genius, his talent is very excellent, and even better than Su long." "Lord Sulong, didn''t you say that Sulong has the possibility to impact the realm of the divine emperor? Moreover, the possibility of success is still high, and Blair has the possibility to impact the realm of the divine emperor?" Liuli was a little uneasy when he heard this. Although Liuli''s own qualifications and talents are very excellent, she is very clear in her heart that it is not easy for her to become a God King, let alone a God Emperor. "Yes, Blair has the possibility to attack the emperor. Moreover, if the opportunity comes, Blair is more likely to attack the Emperor than Su long." Yang Hongwu said, "if he gets the dragon ball, he can break the bottleneck of the emperor''s realm and enter the emperor''s realm within ten years." "You''re not kidding, are you? His talent is great?" As soon as Liuli heard this, he felt a little jealous. In ten years, he could break the shackles and become a strong man in the realm of the divine emperor in a mere ten years. Anyone would be jealous. After all, it is too difficult for a person to break through the realm of the divine Emperor. Even at the peak of the divine emperor, it is absolutely impossible to cross that threshold in a mere ten years, Even those gifted Tianjiao will definitely take thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, to enter the real realm of the divine emperor from the half step divine emperor. Moreover, it also needs opportunity. If the opportunity is not available, it is impossible to break the shackles. "His talent is amazing. To be exact, he is the reincarnation of a strong man, and he is a strong man in the realm of God Emperor. In other words, it is possible to win or lose a strong man." Yang Hongwu said, "no matter what, this guy is hard to deal with, but it''s fun to see at once." Blair is not an easy man to deal with, and so is the guy just now. Plus the Comodo dragon, tut Tut, the tripartite war, it''s lively at once. However, Yang Hongwu believed that if Blair found the Komodo dragon and the Dragon minority, he would certainly hold the idea of yellow finches in the future. However, he and Liuli will be the hunter behind the Yellow finch. Yang Hongwu took out two seal characters, crushed them, and completely hid their breath. Originally, Yang Hongwu didn''t need to do this. The skills he practiced were enough to cover up their breath. However, in order to be safe, Yang Hongwu still used two breath collecting talismans. "Come on, let''s follow up and watch the excitement." Yang Hongwu said. "HMM." Liuli nodded and followed Yang Hongwu. They sneaked behind Blair. I don''t know whether Blair is confident or arrogant. Blair went straight ahead and didn''t even put out his spirit to investigate around. This surprised Liuli. Before that, the strong men who half stepped into the realm of God Emperor were very careful, while Blair was not worried at all. "Roar..." At this time, a huge roar came from the front. The roar of the dragon. Blair, his eyes narrowed, his body turned into a shadow and rushed forward. Yang Hongwu and Liuli looked at each other and quickly caught up. Yang Hongwu took Liu Li''s hand and opened the method of shuttling through the void. In an instant, he appeared on an ancient tree. When they looked up, they saw that the dragon family was different and was confronting a huge lizard. This huge lizard was the Comodo dragon. Not far away, a shadow also came quickly. The man, no one else, was Blair. "Who?" as the five elders of the dragon family, Corey''s strength is also very strong. He is half the peak of the realm of the divine emperor. It can be said that in fact, no one is his opponent except a few strong ones. For him, in this holy dragon war, as long as his identity is not exposed, he doesn''t need to worry. However, to his surprise, there are still people here who dare to come. As far as he knows, if there is no special way, the rules in the holy dragon war environment are limited, and those strong dragons can''t appear here. Chapter 1503 "Who, come out." "Who are you?" Blair came out. Yang Hongwu and Liuli were quite surprised. "He showed up directly." "I''m also a little surprised. This guy looks very confident." "Another one." the giant dragon of Comodo stared at Blair and Corey with huge eyes. "You broke into my territory and I killed me?" "Blair is worthy of being the most outstanding genius of the dragon family. Among the younger generation, he is the most promising person to impact the realm of the emperor. Unfortunately, it''s a pity." Corey sighed, "This peerless arrogance will eventually die in my hands. If you don''t come to die by yourself, when you grow up, I may not be your opponent, but it''s your life that you come to die by yourself." "What a big tone, are you an odd number?" Blair burst out a terrible cold light in his eyes. He thought it was Yang Hongwu and others. Unexpectedly, the person he met was an odd number of the dragon family. This is the holy dragon war territory. How can the dragon clan abnormal numbers appear here? A flash of shock flashed in Blair''s eyes. "Ha ha, yes, I''m just an odd number. I didn''t expect that I could kill the most outstanding genius among the young generation of the dragon family here today. This time, I''ve made great contributions." Corey laughed. The Comodo dragon on one side was angry, completely angry. These two people don''t even take it in their eyes. It is the Comodo dragon, the king of the holy dragon war, and the master of this space. The two damn guys in front of him didn''t take it to heart at all, which made him angry. "You... Dare to break into my territory. You deserve it." With that, the huge mouth of the Comodo dragon opened, and a terrible dragon breath sprayed out, targeting Corey and Blair. Blair''s speed was very fast, and he dodged the attack of the Comodo dragon in an instant. Similarly, Corey''s speed was not slow. Corey''s strength was half the peak of the realm of the divine emperor, and his strength was strong. "Evil beast, I''ll deal with you when I kill the Dragon genius first." With that, Corey turned into an electric light and went straight towards Blair in an instant. Blair''s eyes narrowed and his face was slightly dignified when he looked at Corey. Corey''s strength was very strong. The existence of the peak of the half step God Emperor was impossible to resist unless it was also the existence of the half step God Emperor. However, he was just a God King, and the gap was too big. If he hadn''t had his cards, he would have avoided and fled here. "Want to kill me? You''re dreaming. It''s an odd number. Unless Na Ye comes, I may be afraid, but you''re not qualified." Blair snorted coldly and grabbed something in his hand. It was a seal character, which turned into a light and showed an image. The breath of this image is very terrible. It is definitely beyond the realm of God and king. "Divine emperor''s talisman." seeing the appearance of this talisman seal, Corey''s face sank. It turned out that the boy was so confident that he was the divine emperor''s talisman. If the real emperor came, he would turn around and run away without thinking about it. However, what Blair took out was just a talisman. Although he transformed the emperor into a strong man, it was just an illusion and a spirit. No matter how strong his strength was, it was limited. "I didn''t expect that the Dragon Emperor valued you so much." Corey snorted, "what about the divine emperor''s talisman? I want to see how powerful the Dragon Emperor''s spirit body is." With that, Corey grabbed a terrible bloody knife and cut it at Blair. It was so fast that people couldn''t react. "No, this is not the Rune of the Dragon Emperor." Yang Hongwu thought it was the Rune of the Dragon Emperor at the beginning, but he found that it was not so. The reason why the illusory spirit body is very illusory and has no appearance is that it is also to confuse the public and make people unable to find each other''s true identity. If ordinary people are confused, the breath of this spirit body is very similar to the power and breath of the Dragon Emperor, but there is still a big gap. So Yang Hongwu saw it. "It seems that there is a strong force behind Blair, and there is a strong man in the realm of the emperor behind him." Liuli couldn''t help saying when she heard Yang Hongwu''s words. "It''s not necessarily." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Where are the strong in the realm of the emperor so easy to appear? If there are so many strong in the realm of the emperor in this world, I''m afraid this world would have collapsed." Yang Hongwu is telling the truth. The energy required for the birth of a strong man in the realm of divine emperor is very terrible. In this side of the world, there are four strong men in the realm of divine emperor, including a dragon emperor, an odd emperor, a demon emperor and a Protoss emperor. This is only known on the surface. Secretly, I''m afraid there are several major forces. Therefore, in the whole world, I''m afraid there are a few powerful people in the realm of the emperor. Even if they don''t, it''s not much worse. However, once so many powerful people in the realm of God Emperor mobilize their strength, the world can''t bear it at all, and it is easy to collapse and completely destroy. After all, shenhuangjing is too powerful and terrible. This side of the world can''t accommodate so many powerful shenhuangjing. Yang Hongwu estimated that in addition to the Dragon Emperor, the emperor of different numbers, the demon emperor and the emperor of protoss, there are two or three strong emperors, which is the limit. Others, even if there are, are estimated not to be in this side of the world. It is estimated that they have entered the different world, or open up their own side of the world. This is the most likely. As for Blair, there is a majestic and pure power in his body. This power is very consistent with Blair, and this talisman is very similar to that breath. It comes from almost the same source. This pure power is almost the origin of Blair. No strong man will consume his own origin and integrate it into others, Even parents and close relatives would never do so. Therefore, Yang Hongwu guessed that this talisman was not owned by others. Nine times out of ten, it was Blair''s own. Or his predecessor. "The blood saber cuts the dragon!" Corey roared. The blood saber in his hand turned into a terrible Sabre gas, which broke through the sky and cut heavily towards the Dragon turned by the magic talisman. "Touch!" with a loud noise, huge forces collided together and broke out in an all-round way, forming a terrible energy storm. Chapter 1504 The energy storm formed by the impact of two hegemonic forces swept up the surrounding vegetation, mountains and stones, and devastating damage occurred within a hundred feet of the whole radius. The ground was scraped, and a huge hole was formed in the original place of the two people. "The spirit of the emperor''s strong is just this ability?" the terrible energy knocked Corey out. He got up and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. Holding the sword tightly in his hand, he stared at the dragon in front of him, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "it seems that I guessed right. This spirit body has no real strength of the emperor, but only 70% of the strength of the real emperor, or even not." "Seventy percent, so what? Even if it''s only seventy percent, it''s enough to deal with you." Blair looked at Corey and smiled coldly, "an odd number, you all deserve to die." Blair finished and drank softly, "go and kill him." "Roar..." The Dragon pounced on Corey again, faster than before. "Well come, blood knife cut the sky!" It''s another knife. This knife is even more powerful and integrates the power of powerful laws. The virtual shadow condensed by the huge bloody sword broke out and released the terrible power of law. In the void, a terrible dragon swallowing beast was formed. "The virtual shadow of the dragon swallowing beast." "Yes, it''s a skill I''ve worked hard to learn. It''s the will of the dragon swallowing beast. The enemy of the dragon swallowing beast is the dragon swallowing beast, and it''s also the natural enemy of the dragon family. My Sabre technique was created to kill the dragon family." Corey laughed loudly and cut down the sabre in his hand. "Click!" This Sabre was so powerful that it cut off the spirit dragon. The spirit body was cut off, turned into a majestic force and integrated into Blair''s body. Blair suddenly burst out a terrible breath, and his cultivation is constantly improving. After a few breaths, we reached the peak of the realm of God King, and we are still improving without stopping. "Breakthrough." "What''s the secret?" Liuli stared at the scene. "Half a step to the peak of the divine emperor''s realm." Yang Hongwu was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that Blair still had such a means. The power of this spirit body was integrated into his body. Moreover, there seems to be no side effects. "Blair''s hiding is deep enough," Liu Li said. "I feel that he can cross that threshold and become a real strong man in the realm of God Emperor with only one step away." "Not bad." Yang Hongwu nodded. "It''s true. I didn''t expect Blair to be so strong. No wonder this guy has no fear and is so confident." "If only I could get the secret method he practiced," Liu Li said. "No need." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "His cultivation method is not suitable for us." Yang Hongwu guessed that these forces were originally Blair''s, but they were separated by Blair. "The realm of the half step God Emperor." Corey was shocked to see that Blair''s strength had improved so much. The power of that magic charm was all integrated into Blair''s body and promoted his cultivation to the realm of the half step God Emperor. This is the realm of the real half step God Emperor, not the promotion of a special secret method, which has sequelae, He clearly felt the secret method of today''s cultivation for a short time. At the moment, Blair is a real half step strong man in the realm of God Emperor and will not fall. In other words, the improvement of cultivation is permanent, not the secret method of temporary improvement. "How are you going to die now?" Blair looked at Corey. "Do you think you can kill me when your cultivation level reaches half a step to the realm of the divine emperor? If you are not a dragon, you may be able to do it. However, you are a dragon, and the knife technique I created and my war knife are made to restrain the dragon, so you will die here today." Corey narrowed his eyes and looked at Blair. His murderous eyes burst out. To kill, we must kill him. Otherwise, when he grows up, no one can kill him. Once he enters the realm of emperor, I''m afraid Na Ye is not his opponent. "Die, die for me, cut the soul with a blood knife!" Another knife, this knife still appeared a terrible beast. This beast, the king of dragon swallowing beast, turned into a terrible posture and rushed towards Blair. "It''s useless, it''s useless," Blair sneered, "This Sabre technique is good. Unfortunately, your strength is too weak. Moreover, the sabre technique has no soul and you don''t have the blood of dragon swallowing animals. Therefore, it''s impossible to give full play to the greatest power of this Sabre technique, because your essence is also the dragon family. Although your blood has changed, there is still the blood of the dragon family, so you can''t kill me." Blair, there is a huge sword in his hand. There are ancient lines on the huge sword. These ancient lines contain the power of mysterious laws. "Don''t say it''s a phantom dragon swallowing beast, it''s a real dragon swallowing beast. There''s only one way to die in front of me." With that, Blair, holding a huge sword in both hands, fiercely cut off the dragon swallowing beast. "Click!" With a crisp sound, the dragon swallowing beast''s claws were broken, and then the dragon swallowing beast uttered a wail. The next moment, the giant sword fell on Corey. Corey dodged, but one of his arms was removed. His body was like a kite with a broken line. He was hit and flew out, and hit a huge stone not far from Yang Hongwu. That huge stone was smashed in an instant. "Cough..." Corey got up. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. How can my blood knife God method not kill you?" He was unwilling to look at Blair and watched him come step by step. "You should die." Blair cut Corey''s body with a sword. This sword instantly broke Corey''s body and turned it into an energy. Then this energy condensed. Blair opened his mouth and swallowed this energy in an instant. "This... This guy''s strength is too strong." Liuli took a deep breath and was surprised. Yang Hongwu did not expect that Blair''s strength really exceeded his imagination. "Now it''s your turn," Blair said coldly, looking at the Comodo dragon in front of him. The Comodo dragon looked at Blair with fear in his eyes. However, it still didn''t escape, which surprised Yang Hongwu. "You... Do you have to fight me? I admit you are strong, but you can''t kill me here." said the Comodo dragon. Chapter 1505 "Really? It''s just a lizard with low blood. You can have today''s strength only if you have a little dragon blood and get the dragon ball. The dragon ball is in your hands. It''s too wasteful. This is an insult to the dragon ball. If you hand over the dragon ball, I can keep your whole body." Blair said. "Damn it, you damn guy, you''re looking for death, you know?" the Comodo dragon was completely angry. This damn bastard peeped at his dragon ball, and threatened to hand over the dragon ball and leave his whole body, so that the Comodo dragon wouldn''t be angry? Dragon ball, that''s his most important thing. It''s because of the dragon ball that he has become the current dragon. Moreover, he still has the opportunity to impact the realm of the emperor. If there is no dragon ball, he will have nothing. To rob the dragon ball is to kill him. "Death, I want you to die today. Even if you pay any price, you have to die here." the body of the Comodo dragon changed, its eyes became red, and its body was ten times bigger than before. At the moment, the Comodo dragon seems like a mountain. In front of him, Blair is as small as an ant. Even Yang Hongwu and Liuli were shocked. "Dragon ball, Emperor level dragon ball, is really powerful. Although your body has become bigger, you still don''t master the power of dragon ball. You are just a lizard. Dragon ball is wasted on you. Only a genius like me can really give full play to the power of dragon ball. When I refine dragon ball, I can restore my power." Blair flashed, Standing in the void, his body began to change. More than a dozen breaths also turned into a giant. The broad sword in his hand exuded the smell of destruction. "Surprised dragon cut!" With a roar, Blair''s giant, holding a huge sword, chopped at the Comodo dragon. Although it is only a simple attack, it contains terrible destructive power. The giant sword collided with the Comodo dragon, and suddenly sparks splashed. The huge body of the Comodo dragon was pressed down to the ground. The giant transformed by Blair was also uncomfortable and flew out in an instant. "What a powerful strength." the powerful impact affected the position of Yang Hongwu and Liuli. The strong wind, like a sharp knife, destroyed everything around. "The strength is really strong. It seems that I need to decorate it." Yang Hongwu said. He didn''t expect that what the Comodo dragon got was really a dragon ball. Since it was a dragon ball, naturally he couldn''t give up. Dragon beads are not only useful to themselves, but also to glass. "Brother, are you going to set up?" "Yes, the strength of these two guys is really terrible. I estimate that the Comodo dragon is not Blair''s opponent. Soon, Blair will kill the Comodo dragon. Therefore, before that, I need to arrange an array to clean up Blair." Yang Hongwu feels that the power in Blair has not been fully released. If all of them are released, It is absolutely terrible. At that time, Yang Hongwu himself is not sure enough. Yang Hongwu must arrange the array just in case. At the moment, Blair is fighting with the Comorian dragon, so Yang Hongwu will not attract the attention of both. This is the best time. "Do you need my help?" Liuli was so excited that he thought of killing two such powerful dragons. If he could devour their dragon beads, his strength would certainly increase sharply. Even if he could not break through the realm of God Emperor and reach the realm of God King, there was always no problem. "No," said Yang Hongwu, "just help me pay attention to these two guys." "Yes." Liuli nodded. Yang Hongwu soon began to arrange the array. This time, Yang Hongwu took out the fortune scroll and Hongmeng Sabre as the array eye. Fortune scroll and Hongmeng sabre, one defense and one attack, are the most powerful array. The attack power of Hongmeng Sabre against the dragon clan can be increased several times, and the creation scroll has mysterious power, which can suppress the special power in Blair. Only by combining the two can we be foolproof. "Die." Blair''s huge body stepped on the head of the Comodo dragon, and the broad sword in his hand flashed a strong light, which almost lit up the whole sky. The sword instantly pierced the head of the Comodo dragon. "Click!" With a crisp sound, the Comodo dragon was completely killed. Blair reached out and grabbed the body of the Comodo dragon, which was torn open, and the golden beads appeared in the void. "Come on." Yang Hongwu''s array has also been arranged. When he saw the dragon ball, he caught the dragon ball at that moment and disappeared in place at the next moment. Blair didn''t see who the man was. Seeing that the dragon ball in his hand was robbed, Blair was furious and shouted, "Damn it, who dares to rob me of Blair''s things? Get out of here." Blair was furious. Someone dared to snatch his own dragon ball in front of him. It was a provocation to him. "Death, you are looking for death." the furious Blair burst out terrible power. This powerful power instantly swept within a hundred feet around Blair. Yang Hongwu took the dragon ball and appeared in front of the colored glass. "Hong Wu, it''s you, you come out." Blair immediately thought that Hong Wu was the only one who dared to enter the center of the holy dragon war, except for him and Corey. "Ha ha, yes, it''s me. You''re smart." Yang Hongwu doesn''t hide. In fact, Yang Hongwu can take the dragon ball and leave. However, he didn''t do so. He wanted to kill Blair. Of course, he also wanted to take the dragon ball and his strength. "Sure enough, it''s you," Blair said coldly, looking at Yang Hongwu. "Hand over the dragon ball and I''ll keep your whole body." Blair''s Qi machine locked Yang Hongwu at the moment he appeared. "Are you mentally handicapped? There''s something wrong with your brain. Since you''re sick, you have to treat it." Yang Hongwu said, "just right, I''m a doctor. I can help you deal with your sick head." "Well, well, you''re so damn. You''re just a great emperor. You''re so arrogant. Today, I''ll make your life worse than death. I''ll extract your soul and put it on the real dragon fire, burning it, making you a dilemma between life and death." Blair was angry. As soon as he grabbed it, he grabbed it at Yang Hongwu. In his eyes, Yang Hongwu''s qualification is good, but his cultivation level is too low. A warrior in the realm of the great emperor is a mole ant, which is not a worry at all. Chapter 1506 Yang Hongwu looked at Blair''s big hand. There was no change in his face and he didn''t move. "Touch!" When Blair''s big hand was about to catch Yang Hongwu, a powerful light curtain appeared, which immediately blocked Blair''s attack. "Damn it, break it!" Blair was even more angry when he saw that he was blocked. He was blocked by a warrior in the great empire, and the dragon ball he got was robbed. At this time, he was quite angry. "Ha ha, Blair, is that all you have? It''s too weak. Is this tickling me?" Yang Hongwu sneered at Blair''s crazy look. "Die! Die! Die!" Hearing Yang Hongwu''s sarcastic words, Blair''s veins burst at this time, and the whole person became crazy. His momentum was still improving, and there was a faint momentum to break through the shackles and advance to the realm of God Emperor. This situation also surprised Yang Hongwu. If this guy really broke through to the realm of the divine emperor, it would be really troublesome. "Bang bang!" The huge force madly bombarded the protective cover around Yang Hongwu, and the power erupted was particularly amazing, as if it was going to destroy the whole holy dragon war realm. Without the array arranged by Yang Hongwu, the holy dragon war realm might be destroyed. "Brother, if you stimulate him so much, he won''t break through." Liuli is a little worried. The strong in shenhuang realm is too terrible and terrible. Just like the Dragon Emperor before, they can''t deal with it. "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "here, even if he can break through, he can''t do it here. The space here is closed by me. Even if he wants to break through, he doesn''t have enough aura to provide him." "Well, then I''ll be relieved." Liuli heard the speech and breathed a sigh of relief. After watching Blair''s crazy and deadly attack for a while, he stopped. Yang Hongwu said, "are you tired? Is it my turn?" "Hong Wu, you coward, come out and fight with me if you have seed. Don''t hide in the shell like a shrinking turtle." seeing that he really has no way to break this defense, Blair couldn''t help shouting. "Ha ha, good." Yang Hongwu''s voice fell, dodged, appeared outside the protective cover and stood in front of Blair. Seeing that Yang Hongwu came out, Blair''s eyes glittered with crazy killing intention. "Hong Wu, I didn''t expect you to really come out. You''re so stupid. If you''ve been inside all the time, I really have no way to take you in a short time, but you have to find your own death and send it to the door. Today, I''ll kill you." Blair shouted. "Really?" Yang Hongwu smiled and did not take Blair''s threat into account. "Your strength is good. It can be said that you are almost invincible under the realm of the emperor, but you met me without meeting me. Now, you are doomed to die here." "Death? Haha, no one can kill me, no one can, even the strong in the realm of the emperor, you..." Blair couldn''t help laughing when he heard Yang Hongwu''s words, as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world. "Really? No one could kill you before, because you didn''t meet me. Now, meeting me is your end. Do you have any last words?" Yang Hongwu ignored Blair''s ridicule, but said softly, in a very serious tone. "Well, I''d like to see how you killed me." Blair looked at Yang Hongwu. The broadsword in his hand had been raised. The runes on the broadsword were activated. Mysterious forces surrounded the broadsword, and the whole broadsword was full of destructive power. If this space had not been sealed, it would have been destroyed. "Really? Then let me show you my strength." Yang Hongwu said, and his momentum broke out, as if he were an unparalleled emperor. "Come on." As Yang Hongwu''s voice fell, a battle knife appeared in Yang Hongwu''s hand. This is the Hongmeng battle knife. "What a terrible sword. I feel the breath of destruction. This is the sword of cutting the dragon. You deserve to die." seeing the sword in Yang Hongwu''s hand, Blair felt a huge suppressive force. This sword contains terrible power. This force has great suppressive and destructive power to the dragon family. "Kowloon holy body, open it for me!" Yang Hongwu roared and his breath soared again. There were virtual shadows of giant dragons on his head. This is the divine dragon. "Ancient dragon clan, impossible. Why do you have ancient dragon vision?" Blair screamed when he saw the change of Yang Hongwu. The breath on Yang Hongwu''s body gave him terrible suppression. This is the power of the ancient dragon blood. Compared with the dragon blood on the Dragon Emperor, it should be noble and pure. In addition, he still has that terrible sword in his hand, which is a great threat to him. "Nothing is impossible, Blair. If you don''t trouble me, I won''t deal with you, but you have to find me, so you''re going to die here today." Yang Hongwu gripped the Hongmeng Sabre with both hands. "The angry dragon breaks the sky!" With a roar, the saber cut out, and the overbearing saber spirit condensed in the void. The overbearing saber spirit turned into a dragon and rushed towards Blair. "Ancient dragon blood, so what? I Blair is invincible. I Blair will be the emperor of the dragon family. I want to surpass the existence of the ancient dragon emperor. I am invincible." Blair roared. His body changed and his whole person changed into a black Western dragon. Huge body, sharp dragon claws. The terrible momentum broke out completely. He stretched out his claw and grabbed the Dragon condensed by Yang Hongwu''s sword Qi. "Die!" "Boom! Boom!" The two domineering forces collided together and instantly formed a terrible energy storm, which seemed to tear the space apart. "Swallow the oven!" Yang Hongwu looked at the impact of the energy storm. His face coagulated and burst into a drink. A huge oven appeared in front of him. This huge oven began to devour the energy around him crazily. Like a black hole, it quickly swallowed the energy around it. A vacuum zone was formed around Yang Hongwu. It can be seen that it is terrible to swallow the oven. "Cough..." Under the impact of this powerful force, Blair was shot out, and a huge scar appeared on his chest, which was hurt by Yang Hongwu. But Yang Hongwu had nothing at all. Chapter 1507 "Too weak." Yang Hongwu stood up and looked at Blair. "You really let me down. Is that all you can do?" "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. You''re just a warrior in the great empire. How can you be so powerful? How can you be my opponent?" Blair was hit by Yang Hongwu and shouted. "Nothing is impossible. You are too weak. Sometimes, the level of the realm does not mean the strength." Yang Hongwu said faintly, "although my realm is lower than you, my strength is much stronger than you. I can fight a hundred with your fighting power." "Do you hide your accomplishments? Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger?" Blair stood up after spitting blood, looked at Yang Hongwu and stared at him. Blair certainly did not believe that a warrior in the great empire could cross two great realms and defeat him. No matter how talented he was, he could not do it. There is only one possibility. He hid his cultivation. "Despicable and shameless!" Blair looked at Yang Hongwu and said fiercely. "Ha ha, despicable?" Yang Hongwu was happy and looked at Blair. "Is that all you can do? If you can''t win, you can only rely on your mouth? It''s really weak. It''s too weak. Only the real weak can do so." "No, I''m not weak, I''m not weak, I''m going to kill you shameless villain, die! Die for me!" hearing Yang Hongwu''s ridicule, Blair became more angry, his eyes began to change, his eyes were full of madness, his cultivation was improving and his momentum was changing. Although there is no breakthrough, it is more powerful. If the aura here was not imprisoned and the space was sealed, this guy might have become a strong man in the realm of the false God Emperor. "If you want to kill me, you''re a little weak." Yang Hongwu flashed back, then waved his hand, and a huge lightning appeared in the void. "Bondage!" With Yang Hongwu''s soft drink and a printing formula, the huge lightning in the void twined on Blair and bound him. "Damn it, drive it!" Blair''s anger flickered and his broadsword waved fiercely. The overbearing power broke the shackles of lightning. "Yes, it''s really good. Are you angry?" Yang Hongwu quickly dodged Blair''s crazy attack. "Can you only dodge?" Blair couldn''t catch Yang Hongwu at all. He couldn''t attack him. He only shouted. "If you are a man, don''t dodge." "As you wish!" Yang Hongwu said, waving his sword. This time, Yang Hongwu didn''t dodge. He looked at Blair and rushed up. The Hongmeng sword in his hand burst out amazing power. "Jiutian dragon formula, Xuanlong nine changes, open!" Yang Hongwu''s breath soared several times, and the array arranged before turned into a powerful force and poured into Yang Hongwu''s body. His strength is improving. Invincible emperor realm. Taiyi true God realm. God King realm. Yang Hongwu''s momentum suddenly rose to the peak of the realm of God King. The next moment, he entered the level of half a step God Emperor. "Die!" This time, Yang Hongwu poured the power of the array into his body for the first time. This is an attempt of Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu has a feeling that he can control heaven and earth. "It''s you who died!" Although Blair was surprised by Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments and suddenly promoted to the realm of the half step emperor, he was not afraid. He was Blair, the most outstanding genius of the dragon family and the reincarnation of the emperor. "Touch!" Two powerful energies collided again and an amazing explosion occurred. "Click!" During the collision, there was a crisp sound. Blair''s broadsword broke into pieces and fell down. "Poof!" Blair vomited a mouthful of golden blood, and his body was knocked out. "Open the oven for me!" With a roar, Yang Hongwu opened the oven again and turned it into a huge oven. This huge oven broke out amazing suction, as if to swallow everything around. "Turn it into my energy." Yang Hongwu grabbed Blair with a big hand and threw him into the swallowing oven. The dragon ball in his hand was also caught and integrated into the dragon ball. Yang Hongwu should take this opportunity to break the shackles and enter the realm of invincible emperor. The swallowing oven runs to the extreme. The energy was devoured and transformed into Yang Hongwu''s cultivation. One Sunday, two Sundays. I don''t know how long it has passed. Yang Hongwu finally refined all his energy. The power of the dragon ball, and the power of Blair. "Half a step to the realm of true God." Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. Before, he integrated the power of the array into his body. His cultivation entered the realm of the half step emperor in a short time. With the help of the power of the half step emperor, Yang Hongwu refined the dragon ball and Blair. Unexpectedly, his cultivation was promoted to the realm of half step true God. Even the level of Taiyi true God was not reached, which also made Yang Hongwu very depressed. "Brother, your accomplishments have broken through again." Liuli was very happy. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly: "I thought that swallowing this dragon ball could at least improve my cultivation to the level of Taiyi true God. However, the result disappointed me very much. My cultivation was only half the level of true God. If you integrate the dragon ball with you, your cultivation should be promoted to the level of God King." "It''s all right, brother. Although your cultivation level has not been raised to the level of Taiyi true God, your brother''s strength has been raised to an incredible level by swallowing the dragon ball. He is a half step God Emperor, and he is not your brother''s opponent?" Liuli is not there and said, "What''s more, when my brother''s strength is improved, the dragon''s gate will become strong and full of aura. It''s more beneficial for me to cultivate in the dragon''s gate." "No, Liuli, I doubt that this dragon ball is not a complete imperial dragon ball." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said that the energy contained in the refined dragon ball is indeed very huge, but it is far from reaching the level of the divine emperor. Therefore, Yang Hongwu guessed that this dragon ball should be only a pseudo imperial dragon ball. "Not the emperor level?" Liu Li said, "if it''s only the pseudo emperor level, it should be impossible for an ordinary lizard to be promoted to the half step God Emperor level?" "Yes, and the smell of the Comodo dragon hasn''t disappeared. Although it was well covered up, I still caught it." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. Chapter 1508 It seems that he and Blair were cheated by the Comodo dragon. How could it be so simple for the guy who got the imperial dragon ball? If a lizard with low blood lineage really devours the dragon ball, let alone refining, it will be immediately burst by the power of the dragon ball. How can it survive. As for variation, the possibility is too low. That''s an imperial dragon ball, not an ordinary dragon ball. "Brother, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" "The real imperial dragon ball should still be here." Yang Hongwu said. "Still here?" Liu Li stared and said, "brother, what you said is true?" "If the guess is right, it''s almost ten years away. Think about it. If what I just swallowed was really imperial dragon beads, how could my cultivation reach the level of half step true God?" Yang Hongwu said, "You know, I not only swallowed the refined dragon ball, but also Blair''s power. Blair is not simple. The energy in his body is only one step away from reaching the realm of the emperor. Although that huge energy is not enough for me to directly reach the realm of the half step true God, it is absolutely possible to reach the peak of the invincible emperor. If you add an imperial dragon ball, it is absolutely impossible Should I only let my cultivation break through half the true God? Moreover, when I refined the dragon ball, I didn''t feel the divine emperor''s law. " "Will the emperor''s law disappear because of too long." Liuli said, "or the emperor''s law is broken up, making the Dragon Ball lose its original power." "Even if the power of the dragon ball passes, the power of the law will never disappear. Therefore, this dragon ball should not be a real imperial dragon ball, but only a pseudo imperial dragon ball at most." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "the real imperial strong person is not so simple." "Elder brother, you said that the real imperial dragon beads are still here? But there is no power of dragon beads around?" Liuli said. "Yes." Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "although it''s well hidden, it still leaks a trace of breath, but only this trace of breath is enough. If it''s someone else, I really can''t find it. Unfortunately, the person I met is me. After all, there''s no way to escape from my palm." If you were someone else, you really can''t find it. But who is Yang Hongwu? He was the Kowloon holy body. When he fought with Blair, he opened the Kowloon holy body and gave full play to it. If he hadn''t noticed it because of fighting with Blair, he wouldn''t have remembered it now. "What are you waiting for? Let''s find it quickly." Liuli said. "OK." Yang Hongwu took a step, came to the front and looked at the tiger lake not far away. "It''s under the lake," Yang Hongwu said, pointing to the lake in front of him. "Here, where is there a lake?" Liuli said, "brother, you are wrong. This is clearly a big mountain." "Ha ha." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "Liu Li, you should look carefully. This is a huge lake, and there is an ancient tower under the lake." "Is this a magic array?" Liu Li said, "I didn''t see a trace of this magic array. It''s really powerful." "Yes, this is indeed a magic array. If someone else changes, unless it is a strong man in the realm of the divine emperor, otherwise, there is no way to see it. However, it is a pity to meet me." Yang Hongwu''s mouth rose slightly. This magic array is indeed powerful. It is the most powerful magic array Yang Hongwu has ever seen. Others can''t see through it, but Yang Hongwu can do it, because Yang Hongwu himself is a powerful array mage. "Broken array Dan, go to me!" Several pills appeared in Yang Hongwu''s hand. These pills were instantly ejected and hit the barrier. The magic array was broken between breathing. "It''s really a lake, great." seeing the lake means that there are really dragon beads here. After the array is broken, Liuli also feels the smell of dragon beads. "Dragon beads, there are really dragon beads. I feel the breath of dragon beads. As long as I get the Dragon beads, brother, you can break your focus and enter the realm of God King." Liuli is very happy. "It''s not that easy." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Although the emperor level dragon ball is powerful, I''m afraid it can only let his cultivation break the bottleneck of the Taiyi true God level and enter the Taiyi true God level. It''s very difficult to break through to a higher level. After all, he found that he needed too much energy to break through. It was more terrible and terrible than he had imagined. Otherwise, just devouring Blair''s energy and the pseudo imperial dragon ball at that moment is enough to make his cultivation reach the realm of true God. But it didn''t, just let Yang Hongwu break through to the half step true God realm. Therefore, it''s too unlikely to enter the God King realm by virtue of the imperial dragon ball. "Brother, let''s hurry down." Liuli was very worried. He took Yang Hongwu''s hand and was about to enter the lake. Yang Hongwu stopped and said, "don''t worry, Liuli, it''s not easy here." "Roar..." Yang Hongwu''s voice just fell, and he saw that the calm water surface in the lake exploded in an instant. A huge snake rushed out of the water. Its huge head, long horns and sharp teeth were exposed. A pair of huge eyes stared at Yang Hongwu and them. flood dragon. The smell of this black dragon is very strong. Like the previously slain Komodo dragon, it is also a half step of the realm of the divine emperor. "Human?" the giant snake stared at Yang Hongwu. This is the holy land of the dragon family. It surprised the giant snake that humans would enter here. "Has the human family captured the Dragon world? It''s impossible." "The dragon ball is below?" Yang Hongwu looked at the giant snake in front of him. "Human, this is not where you should come. Leave quickly, and I will treat it as if nothing has happened." the giant snake said. "Ha ha." Yang Hongwu smiled. This giant snake has turned into a dragon. If it continues to evolve, it will have a chance to turn into a divine dragon. This should be the power of the dragon ball. Moreover, Yang Hongwu guessed that this dragon ball should not be an ordinary imperial dragon ball. "If you let me go, I''ll go? It''s impossible, little snake. I want the dragon ball. Give me the dragon ball and I''ll leave." Yang Hongwu said. "Human, do you know what you''re talking about?" the giant snake was angry and said, "you''re looking for death." "Little snake, if I don''t hand over the dragon ball, I''ll have to kill you." Yang Hongwu said, holding the Hongmeng saber tightly in his hand, and the overbearing smell came out. Chapter 1509 "I''ll eat you!" the giant snake''s huge body rushed out of the water, opened its big mouth, bit Yang Hongwu and wanted to swallow Yang Hongwu. The sword in Yang Hongwu''s hand was cut fiercely. This knife was instantly cut on the head of the giant snake. "Ding." A crisp sound, sparks splashed everywhere, and the huge anti shock force shook Yang Hongwu out. "Damn, damn human, you hurt me." the giant snake was furious when he found that his head had been torn, and his blood flowed out. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that the defense of this giant snake''s head was so amazing. It''s amazing that his own sabre, but Hongmeng sabre, didn''t completely break its defense. "Little snake, the defense is good, but that''s it. I don''t have the mind and time to spend with you here. Since you won''t give me the dragon ball, I have to kill you and get it myself." then Yang Hongwu opened the Jiulong holy body, and a huge dragon shadow appeared. This is the nine day dragon. The blood power of the Dragon burst out, and the giant snake trembled under this great pressure. Yang Hongwu appeared at the side of the giant snake in an instant, and the war knife cut down fiercely. "Click!" With a crisp sound, the head of the giant snake was cut off by Yang Hongwu. It was just a matter of breathing. After the giant snake was cut off, Yang Hongwu offered to devour the oven and sent the body of the giant snake into the oven to refine this magnificent power. After swallowing the energy of this giant snake, Yang Hongwu still didn''t break through. Although he felt that he had reached the limit, he still didn''t break through, which made Yang Hongwu wonder. It seems that we must get the dragon ball before we can break through. "Brother, are you all right?" Liuli looked at Yang Hongwu and couldn''t help saying. Yang Hongwu shook his head: "it''s all right. Don''t worry. Now let''s go down." "I''ll go first." Liuli said and was about to step into the water. Yang Hongwu grabbed her, "don''t worry." "Brother, is there any danger?" "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded and came to the water. When he saw a hare in the distance, he grabbed it and threw it into the lake. A surprising thing happened. The hare was frozen immediately after contacting the lake water. "What''s going on?" seeing this scene, Liuli was surprised. "How can the lake be so cold?" "The lake water is unusual." Yang Hongwu felt it before, because when fighting with the giant snake, the giant snake exudes a cold breath. If it is not for swallowing the oven, and his special physique and skills, it is not easy to deal with a giant snake. "Brother, what should we do now?" Liuli said, "are we waiting here?" "Liuli, wait here. I''ll go down and have a look." Yang Hongwu said. "No." Liuli shook his head and said, "if you want to go together, you can''t leave me." Looking at Liu Li''s so firm tone, Yang Hongwu nodded helplessly: "OK, but you can''t leave me too far and follow me." "Well, don''t worry, brother, I won''t mess around." Liuli said. Yang Hongwu thought for a moment, offered the destruction of the heavenly palace, protected them, and then entered the lake. Yang Hongwu felt that the ancient tower in the lake was full of a powerful force, which contained a terrible will. This will, if not the will of the imperial dragon ball, is the will of the person who gets the imperial dragon ball. Anyway, Yang Hongwu will never give up this imperial dragon ball. Even if he doesn''t want it, it''s good to give it to colored glass. If glass gets this imperial dragon ball, its strength will definitely advance by leaps and bounds. Not to mention achieving the divine emperor, at least breaking through the realm of the divine monarch is no problem. Even if it can reach the peak of the realm of the divine monarch, or even half the realm of the divine monarch, there is no big problem. After entering the water, they saw the ancient tower. On the entrance of the ancient tower, there is a plaque with several simple fonts written on it. "It''s the ancient dragon language." Liuli saw the simple language. Yang Hongwu has never seen these ancient words, but he knows the meaning of these ancient words in his mind. "Dragon Tower." Yang Hongwu murmured, "this is actually the legendary Dragon Tower." Liuli is also very surprised. Hualong tower, as a dragon family, has restored some memory. Naturally, she knows what Hualong tower is. "It''s really the Hualong tower. It''s incredible. Hualong tower, brother, we''re really lucky this time. Hualong tower and Longmen are treasures at the same level." Liuli said in surprise. "It''s just a pity that this Dragon Tower seems to be no longer powerful." "The Dragon melting tower is incomplete." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said, "no wonder that the giant snake and the Comodo lizard have turned into dragons. Moreover, their strength is still so strong that they have reached the point of half a step God Emperor. It was because of the Dragon melting tower." "The breath of the dragon ball is in the Dragon pagoda." Liuli said, "brother, you collect the Dragon pagoda." "The Dragon Tower has a master." Yang Hongwu flashed a light in his eyes, shook his head and said, "if you want to collect the Dragon Tower, you need to kill the master of the Dragon Tower." Yang Hongwu''s words were just finished when the door of Hualong tower opened and a channel appeared in front of them. "It seems that people want us to go in?" Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "Brother, let me have a look first." Liuli said and was about to go in. Yang Hongwu grabbed her and smiled bitterly at Liu Li''s impulsive behavior. The girl was still not obedient and angry. "Liuli, aren''t you obedient? Forget what you said just before we came down?" Yang Hongwu stared and said to Liuli. "Brother, i... I''m worried about you. The door of Hualong pagoda opens and it''s very dangerous inside. I''ll go in and have a look. If something happens, brother, you can save me." Liuli said. Yang Hongwu sighed. In fact, he knew what Liuli thought. Liuli was worried about his own safety. "The strength of the other party has not reached the point where I can be afraid." Yang Hongwu shook his head. If the strength of the other party is really so strong, there is no need to shrink here. Moreover, there is no need to arrange a magic array to hide yourself. Therefore, Yang Hongwu guessed that the strength of the other party is at most equivalent to the half step shenhuang realm, and even the strength of the half step shenhuang realm can not be brought into play. Chapter 1510 Within the array arranged by himself, even if the other party is half the peak of the God Emperor, or even the realm of the false God Emperor, it is impossible to kill himself. In case of losing the enemy and retreating, there is no problem. Yang Hongwu still has this confidence. "Go, let''s go in." Yang Hongwu took Liuli''s hand and stepped into the Hualong tower. After entering the tower, Yang Hongwu felt a strong pressure, which seemed to break through the blood in his body. "What pure dragon Qi." Yang Hongwu felt that there was a magnificent dragon Qi in the Hualong tower. These dragon Qi were very pure and could enhance the blood of the dragon family. Hualong tower, it''s really Hualong tower. If there are creatures of the dragon family who enter the Dragon pagoda, as long as they can bear the power of the Dragon pagoda, they can really turn into dragons. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. Dragon Tower, dragon formula. Yang Hongwu thought of a Kung Fu, the Dragon formula for all things. This Kung Fu is very powerful and overbearing. However, no one has ever obtained the real dragon formula for all things, and even if they do, they can''t practice it. It is said that in the Dragon melting tower, there is a real dragon melting formula for all things. If you can get it and practice, it''s a good thing. The Dragon formula of all things is definitely the top skill, and it is not even weaker than the nine day dragon formula you have practiced. If there is a chance, Yang Hongwu will certainly not let go of such a secret method. Moreover, the Dragon formula of all things seems to be vaguely related to the nine day dragon formula he practiced. "Someone." Liu Li said. "I''ve been waiting for a long time." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "let''s go over and see who it is." The more inside, the less pressure, which surprised Yang Hongwu. Soon, they came to the central position. I only saw an old man sitting there with his eyes closed, but there was a mysterious breath around him, and I couldn''t see his depth. However, one thing is certain that the strength of the old man is very strong, even unfathomable. "Brother, this old guy is terrible." Liuli said. Yang Hongwu nodded and had to admit that the old man''s strength was indeed very strong. Even, Yang Hongwu suspected that the old man was a strong man in the realm of God Emperor. However, if the old guy wanted to deal with himself and Liuli, he should have done it long ago. "You''ve come. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." the old man opened his eyes and looked at Yang Hongwu and Liuli. "Who are you?" Yang Hongwu frowned and asked, "Why are you waiting for me?" "Lord emperor, it seems that you haven''t recovered your memory." the old man waved his hand and a table appeared. A pot of tea appeared on the table. The old man slowly stood up, made a pot of tea and handed two cups of tea to Yang Hongwu and Liuli. Yang Hongwu took the tea, but he was stunned. Call yourself emperor? Who is this old man? After contacting the old man, Yang Hongwu felt that he had a huge force in his body. If this force broke out, it would definitely be comparable to the strong ones in the realm of the emperor, and may even surpass the strong ones in the realm of the emperor. Who the hell is this old man? Do you still know yourself? Or, what you did in your previous life? "This is the holy tea of enlightenment." Yang Hongwu took a drink and felt that his realm had improved to a higher realm. He had a deeper understanding of the realm of law. Many places that he couldn''t think thoroughly were enlightened. And Liuli, after drinking tea, the breath rises crazily. Cultivation also improved. With a wave of his hand, the old man integrated into Liuli''s body, and Liuli''s cultivation improved faster. After a dozen breaths. The cultivation of colored glaze has been promoted to the realm of God and king. This stunned Yang Hongwu. It''s too strong. The enlightenment holy tea is so powerful. For Yang Hongwu, although the enlightenment holy tea has also given him a lot of improvement, it is far inferior to the colored glass. At this time, the colored glass can be said to rise to the sky step by step. Moreover, with a wave of his hand, the old man took out such a strong dragon Qi and integrated it into Liuli''s body. I''m afraid he is not an opponent if he wants to do it. After taking a deep breath, Yang Hongwu became more and more curious about the old man. If he wanted to do it himself, Yang Hongwu was not sure he could leave. Of course, curious, but also very afraid. "Emperor, don''t worry, imperial concubine is fine." the old man said. "Who are you? Why do you call me emperor?" Yang Hongwu looked at the old man and said. "Old Li Longzhen," said the old man. "Li Longzhen, the holy doctor of the dragon family?" at this time, Liuli opened his eyes and heard the old man''s words. "Liuli, do you know this elder?" Yang Hongwu heard the words. He had never heard of Li Longzhen. As for the Dragon Saint doctor, he didn''t know. Liuli nodded and said, "there is some news about my predecessors in my inheritance and memory. Li Longzhen, the holy doctor of the dragon family, is the great power of the ancient dragon family. His medical skills are unparalleled, but life and death are human flesh and bones. As long as there is a trace of soul and spirit, he can be saved." "Unexpectedly, the imperial concubine still has old information." Li Longzhen smiled. "This is old''s honor. However, I am him and not him. Now I am just an incarnation." "Elder, don''t you know you''re here to wait for me?" Yang Hongwu asked when he remembered the old man''s first words. "Yes." Li Longzhen nodded. "The incarnation of old man has been waiting here for tens of thousands of years to wait for the emperor to come." "Do you have any orders?" Yang Hongwu said respectfully. Although the old man is only an incarnation, his strength is very terrible. Moreover, he seems to have no malice towards himself. Therefore, he should be courteous. "The emperor is serious. I''m waiting for the emperor here to give the Dragon pagoda to the emperor. Now the emperor has come, and my task has been completed. In addition, I have some tricks here, and I hope I can help the emperor." with that, Li Longzhen pointed out. Before Yang Hongwu had time to respond, At the center of Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows, Yang Hongwu felt a magnificent message rushing into his mind. Holy Dragon Medical Sutra. Yang Hongwu opened his eyes for a long time. "Thank you, master." Yang Hongwu saluted Li Longzhen. "My task has been completed, and I''m leaving. My incarnation still has some power, so help the imperial concubine." said Li Longzhen. A magnificent energy burst out from Li Longzhen and entered the body of Liuli. The cultivation of Liuli has been continuously improved, from one level of Shenjun realm to five levels of Shenjun realm again. Chapter 1511 "Senior?" Yang Hongwu also planned to ask about his previous life. Unexpectedly, he would have dissipated in the void. It seemed that he had calculated it. Without giving him the opportunity to ask, Yang Hongwu was speechless. What emperor. Yang Hongwu is very depressed. He originally guessed that he might be the legendary dragon demon and what emperor he is now. In the future, he may have other identities. But is emperor a title? Or a realm of cultivation? This made Yang Hongwu very curious. He thought that the great emperor realm was the peak. Later, he learned that there was the true God realm above the great emperor realm. Later, he found that there were the God King, the God Emperor and other levels above the true God realm. Now, Yang Hongwu only knows that there should be a higher realm above the realm of the divine emperor, but he doesn''t know what it is called. Is it the emperor? Yang Hongwu put these ideas aside and began to try to search for the Hualong pagoda. What is there in the Hualong tower? How to recognize the Lord of Hualong tower? Yang Hongwu''s thoughts just appeared. He found that a golden dragon appeared. This golden dragon suddenly entered Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows. He had no time to dodge. However, the next moment, Yang Hongwu was pleasantly surprised. Hualong tower recognizes the Lord. Unexpectedly, this is Hualong tower''s automatic recognition of the Lord. Like Longmen, Hualong pagoda is the most precious treasure of the dragon family and a supreme treasure complementary to each other. Both the Dragon Tower and the dragon''s gate have the power to turn everything into a dragon. It is said that the Dragon Tower and the dragon''s gate were originally a treasure. Later, for unknown reasons, the Dragon Tower and the dragon''s gate were separated and turned into two treasures. Since then, the power of Hualong tower and Longmen has been greatly reduced. However, even so, Hualong tower and Longmen are supreme treasures. After the Dragon pagoda successfully recognized the Lord, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation did not break through and was still in the realm of half step true God. However, Yang Hongwu had an additional skill in his mind. It is the legendary formula that everything turns into a dragon. This formula of turning everything into a dragon has infinite power. If you practice it to the extreme, you can turn everything into a dragon and become your own power. However, all creatures who have won the formula of turning everything into a dragon and become a dragon should be controlled, and their power can be extracted at any time. This is very terrible. This skill weakens the opponent and makes him stronger at the same time. With each passing day, the opponent has no way to live. This skill, especially when attacking in groups, can produce terrible effects. However, it seems that the formula for all things to turn into a dragon is incomplete. Like the Dragon Tower, it is not complete. In this way, the power will be too weak. However, even so, it has brought very amazing help to Yang Hongwu. In the future battle, this formula of turning everything into a dragon is very helpful. For Yang Hongwu, the formula that everything turns into a dragon is the best divine method for group attack. "Whining." At this time, there was a groan of coloured glaze in my ear. "Liuli, you wake up." Yang Hongwu looked at Liuli and was pleasantly surprised. "Your cultivation has broken through." "Well, thank you for your help. My accomplishments have finally broken through to the realm of God King." Liuli said, "if it weren''t for my brother''s help, I would reach the realm of God King. I don''t know when I can do it." "Between us, still want to say thank you?" Yang Hongwu smiled. Liuli heard this and couldn''t help thinking of Li Longzhen''s title to them. One is emperor and the other is imperial concubine. Her brother Yang Hongwu is emperor and she is imperial concubine. Thinking of this, Liuli''s face was crimson. "Elder brother, where''s senior Li?" Liuli asked without seeing Li Longzhen. "I''ve already gone." Yang Hongwu said, "I''ve already collected Hualong tower. It''s a pity that there are no imperial dragon beads here." Yang Hongwu found that there is nothing in the Hualong tower. There was a lot of energy in the Hualong tower itself. However, the Dragon Qi in the Hualong tower has been exhausted because of Yang Hongwu and glass. Of course, even so, the power of the Dragon Tower is amazing. Once it is displayed, it will be infinitely powerful. At present, the biggest function of Hualong tower is to enhance the blood of the dragon family, so that the dragon family can evolve and enhance its strength. Of course, blood can be improved. The degree of evolution depends on their own qualifications. The better the qualifications, the greater the level of blood evolution. "Let''s go?" Liuli said, "I still want to say thank you to my predecessors." Liuli was disappointed to hear Li Longzhen leave. "It''s time for us to leave," Yang Hongwu said. "The goal of this operation has been achieved." "Yes." Liuli nodded. Yang Hongwu had an idea. After they left the Hualong tower, the Hualong tower turned into a light and entered Yang Hongwu''s sea of knowledge. Hualong tower is far away from the Longmen. However, there is a special connection between the two. "Where are you going now?" Liuli said. "Do you want to search for genius order?" The genius orders here have been found by the two people. Together, there are thousands. In fact, there are only 20000 genius orders in the whole holy dragon war. Yang Hongwu and Liuli have already got more than 8000 here, accounting for almost half of the whole holy dragon war. "The holy dragon war realm is not simple, but an inner space of the Dragon holy land. If I can devour it, my cultivation can definitely break through and enter the realm of Taiyi true God." the light in Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkles. The holy dragon war realm is very special, but in fact, the holy dragon war realm is a special space opened up by relying on the Dragon holy land, which is equivalent to a small world. Of course, this small world is very small. "Brother, you want to devour and refine the whole holy dragon war realm?" Liuli was surprised. Although the holy dragon war realm is not a big space, the energy contained in it is also very majestic. Moreover, there are many powerful exotic animals here. However, there are no other exotic animals in the half step shenhuang realm except what they just saw, Other monsters, the strongest, are just the later level of the God King. But even so, it is impossible for the talents of the younger generation of the Dragon nationality to defeat them. The only one who can reach that level is Blair. Unfortunately, Blair has been killed by Yang Hongwu. "Of course not completely devour." Yang Hongwu said. If the holy dragon war environment is completely destroyed, it will certainly attract the attention of the strong people of the Spanish dragon family and the dissatisfaction of the Dragon Emperor. At that time, if it is found, it is to ask for trouble. Yang Hongwu is not so stupid. If he wants to devour refining, it is only to devour part of refining. Chapter 1512 "Find genius orders first." Yang Hongwu felt that these genius orders seemed to contain a secret. If all the genius orders were collected, it seemed that there would be wonderful changes. Of course, this is only Yang Hongwu''s guess. Now, for Yang Hongwu, it is not difficult to collect the genius in the holy dragon war. They began to search for the genius order. After a while, they searched for more than 1000 genius orders. However, to the surprise of Yang Hongwu and Liuli, they didn''t meet anyone, which was a little strange. "Brother, there seems to be something wrong. I haven''t seen anyone for so long." Liuli said. Yang Hongwu also nodded. There was something wrong. According to the truth, he and Liuli have left the central area now. The strange animals here can''t be too powerful. However, there are indeed genius orders. There are hundreds of people who have entered the holy dragon war. However, they haven''t seen anyone for so long. Something''s wrong, absolutely something''s wrong. "Are there treasures born? They all went to rob the treasures?" Liu Li said. "It''s possible." Yang Hongwu nodded. This possibility is not without. If there are treasures, and they are powerful and precious treasures, it''s very possible for everyone to rob them. "There''s a smell of blood." after searching around, I still didn''t see anyone, but I smelled the smell of blood. Generally speaking, in the holy dragon war, there was a battle and a smell of blood in the genius conference. That''s very normal, but this time the smell of blood was very strong. The battle seemed very tragic. "It''s nearby. Let''s go and have a look." Yang Hongwu and Liuli looked at each other, and they rushed to the place with the strongest blood smell. After more than a dozen breaths, Yang Hongwu and Liuli stared. Several people are confronting a giant beast with pieces of broken meat on its teeth. Not far away, there is a body, which is obviously the body of these warriors who entered the holy dragon war. "That''s the dragon swallowing beast." Liuli was surprised when he saw the huge beast in front of him. "The dragon swallowing beast at the peak of God King, please, brother, let''s leave here quickly." "Help, help." Yang Hongwu and Liuli were about to leave, but they saw a man coming quickly towards this side. The dragon swallowing beast turned around and chased this side. "Senior brother Hong Wu, help!" the man, no one else, was Xuanye. Yang Hongwu was very angry when he saw him. How did this guy find himself? Yang Hongwu asked himself and Liuli covered up very well. This guy found himself and Liuli and chased this way. This guy''s strength has broken through and is much stronger than before. "Xuanye, you damn bastard, led the dragon swallowing beast." Liuli trembled with anger. It was intentional. This bastard led the dragon swallowing beast. The dragon swallowing beast has terrible strength. It is the dragon swallowing beast at the peak of the divine monarch realm, which has a great suppressive force on the dragon family. Therefore, even the dragon family in the divine emperor realm can''t face this dragon swallowing beast. "Senior brother Hong Wu, only you are the most powerful here. Only you can deal with the dragon swallowing beast. You want to save us." Xuanye speeds up madly, runs to Yang Hongwu and shouts loudly. Others, relieved. The dragon swallowing beast seemed to recognize Xuanye and chased Xuanye. Although Xuanye surpassed several others, the dragon swallowing beast didn''t seem to see others. Yang Hongwu pulled up the glass, flashed and disappeared in place. When Xuanye saw it, he cried in his heart, "senior brother Hongwu, help, help, it seems that we all came out of sugE city. Help me, I can''t carry it." When Xuanye saw Yang Hongwu and Liuli, he had seen hope, but what he didn''t expect was that Yang Hongwu suddenly disappeared in place. Blink, he can blink. He knows Yang Hongwu''s strength. Here, he is the most powerful, and his cultivation has also made great progress. However, the damn dragon swallowing beast has been chasing him, making him very depressed. If it was only the dragon swallowing beast in the early stage of Shenjun realm, he was sure he could deal with it. However, he met the dragon swallowing beast at the peak of Shenjun realm. "Bad." Yang Hongwu just appeared and found a problem. There was a space crack. There was a terrible smell in the space crack. This terrible breath locked itself in an instant. "Boom!" Before there was time to react, the space crack burst, and a terrible beast appeared. There was a man standing on the beast''s back. Looking at the man, Yang Hongwu''s face was blue. Although Yang Hongwu didn''t know him, Yang Hongwu could clearly feel his killing intention. The strength of the other party is also very terrible, the realm of the false God Emperor. "Different numbers." Liu Li said. "Dragon''s strange number?" Yang Hongwu looked at each other. The guy''s killing intention seemed to be only aimed at himself, which surprised Yang Hongwu. "You killed Blair?" the man looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "Who are you?" Yang Hongwu looked at each other. "I''m bukun, Blair''s uncle." "You want to avenge him?" Yang Hongwu looked at Bu Kun and said, "I didn''t expect that the uncle of the unparalleled genius in Boer city was an odd number." "Today, I''m going to kill you to avenge Blair." as he said, the giant beast and huge body under Bu Kun moved rapidly towards Yang Hongwu. The huge soles of their feet trampled on Yang Hongwu and Liuli to turn them into meat cakes. The trampling speed was not fast, but Yang Hongwu felt that he and Liuli were bound by a powerful force, so that he and Liuli could not move quickly. Yang Hongwu held the glass and launched the method of shuttling through the void. He immediately avoided this attack. When Yang Hongwu appeared again, he was already dozens of feet away. "Seal the talisman." not far away, a talisman appeared in Xuanye''s hand and sealed the dragon swallowing beast in front of him. "Senior brother Hong Wu, then." Xuanye threw something at Yang Hongwu. "This is the seal character, which can seal the dragon swallowing beast." When Yang Hongwu saw it, he didn''t believe Xuanye was so kind. Moreover, why did this guy use the seal character only when he appeared? When the seal character appeared within three feet of Yang Hongwu, it burst out a strong light and sealed the position of Yang Hongwu. What''s more surprising is that the seal of Yang Hongwu''s location and the seal of the dragon swallowing beast in the distance were linked and pulled together. Chapter 1513 "Beast, Xuanye, you beast." Liuli saw this and scolded loudly. "Ha ha, Hong Wu, Liu Li, you forced me." Xuanye''s breath changed. There was no dragon blood and became an odd number. Yang Hongwu was surprised. Unexpectedly, Xuanye became an odd number. However, Yang Hongwu looks at Bu Kun. Yang Hongwu suspects that Xuanye has become an anomaly. Nine times out of ten, it is related to bu Kun. He is very strange. Of course, his strength is really strong. "Do you think you can trap me?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "Open it for me!" Yang Hongwu drank lightly, and the sword appeared in his hand. In an instant, he tore the seal and appeared several feet away with colored glass. I have to admit that Yang Hongwu is very afraid of Bu Kun and the dragon swallowing beast in front of him. After all, the dragon swallowing beast is powerful and poses no threat to Yang Hongwu, but it poses a great threat to colored glaze. Yang Hongwu''s most feared opponent is bu Kun. The strength of this guy is quite cruel, but it is the realm of the false God Emperor. Even if Yang Hongwu now has the Dragon melting tower and the Dragon melting formula of all things, he is not sure enough to deal with him. After all, he has not arranged the array in advance. "Liuli, I''ll take you into the dragon''s gate space first." Yang Hongwu avoided Xuanye''s attack and said to Liuli. "No, brother, my cultivation is already the realm of God King, and I can help." Liuli said. "Liuli, you should be obedient. Although your strength is good now, you still can''t catch the dragon swallowing beast. The dragon swallowing beast''s strength is the peak of the realm of God King, and there is a bu Kun eyeing. I don''t want you to have any accident." Yang Hongwu said. "Brother..." "Be obedient, otherwise, you won''t recognize me as a brother." Yang Hongwu said. Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Liuli''s eyes turned red and knew that Yang Hongwu was good for him. Swallowing dragons and beasts was terrible. Unless they were strong enough, they would not be opponents at all. Finally, Liuli nodded. Even now, Liuli''s strength has improved a lot, but she hasn''t fully mastered all her strength. It''s not enough to deal with the dragon swallowing beast. After sending the colored glaze into the dragon''s gate, Yang Hongwu looked at Bu Kun and others. "It''s a pity that he sent the colored glaze away." Xuanye sighed and said, "Master, he killed Blair, but there was no breakthrough in cultivation. There should be dragon beads on him. As long as you kill him, you can get imperial dragon beads. At that time, once the master is refined, you can really become a strong man in the realm of the divine emperor, defeat the Dragon Emperor, bomb Na night and become the only master of the universe." "Well said. Now, go and catch him for me." bukun said to Xuanye. Xuanye''s face changed as soon as he heard this. "Master, I..." "Why? Do you want to refuse my order?" Bu Kun said coldly with a cold light in his eyes. "No... no, master, but I... I''m not his opponent." although Xuanye''s cultivation has been improved, he still has a great fear of Yang Hongwu. He knows that Yang Hongwu dares to go to the central area, where the Comodo dragon is half a step away from the realm of the divine emperor. Since he dares to go, he must have enough strength to deal with that Comodo dragon. "Waste, you are a warrior in the realm of God King, but you are afraid of a warrior in the realm of great emperor?" Bu Kun said coldly. In fact, bu Kun is not a fool. Blair''s death is related to Yang Hongwu, but also to Xuanye. "For me, worthless waste has no meaning." "Master, I''ll kill him." when he heard Bu Kun''s words, Xuanye trembled all over and died without hands. He knew how powerful Bu Kun was. He could turn him into an odd number and greatly improve his strength. However, he could easily kill him. He saw with his own eyes that Bu Kun killed a beast of the divine emperor with a knife. Against Shang Hongwu, he still has a chance, but if against Shang bukun, he will only have a dead end. Xuanye walks towards Yang Hongwu step by step with his sword. "Hong Wu, today, you will die. Cut yourself." "Ha ha, what a big tone." Yang Hongwu couldn''t help laughing. Xuanye is really funny. He was scared to death just now, but now he is so arrogant and funny. "Dare you laugh at me? You''re looking for death. I''ll kill you." Xuanye is also angry. Yang Hongwu''s ridicule aroused Xuanye''s anger. The whole person seemed to turn into a lightning bolt and rushed towards Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu was surprised at the speed. His momentum has also improved. Did this guy awaken the blood of anger? Some special warriors, because of the change of mood, can stimulate special blood vessels in their bodies, so as to double their combat effectiveness. Xuanye is stimulated by Yang Hongwu. His momentum has more than doubled compared with that before. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. He was lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot. However, Yang Hongwu still doesn''t pay attention to the doubling of combat effectiveness. "Immortal cloud strike!" Yang Hongwu drank softly and stretched out his finger. In the sky, a cloud and a light burst out from the cloud. This blow shattered the space. In the blink of an eye, it hit Xuanye. "Ah..." Xuanye screamed and his body was shot out. A blood hole was made in his chest and his heart was broken. "Help me, master, help me!" Xuanye looks at Bu Kun and shouts. "Waste." when Bu Kun saw Xuanye in front of him, he punched him out, smashed Xuanye''s body into powder and dissipated into the void. "Boy, I have to admit that you are a genius. You can easily kill Xuanye with your cultivation in the realm of the great emperor. It is not impossible for Blair to die in your hands. However, no matter how powerful you are and how talented you are, you are only the realm of the great emperor. If you grow up to the level of the great emperor, even I am not your opponent, but you haven''t grown up yet Therefore, today, you have nowhere to escape, and you will die without doubt. "As he said, bu Kun moved, and his body was like lightning. A light in his hand was released and turned into a big net, which shrouded the whole area. With a flash of light, the space was closed. "Actually closed the space?" Yang Hongwu sensed that this space was closed. He was surprised, but he was only surprised. For Yang Hongwu, it was not difficult to break this space. You know, he had the art of shuttling through the void. Chapter 1514 "How about closing the space? If you want to kill me, it''s up to you. You don''t have that ability. You''re just a fake God Emperor. When I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Yang Hongwu roared and raised a pagoda with both hands. This pagoda is the Dragon Tower. After getting the Dragon Tower, Yang Hongwu has been successfully refined. With the help of the power of the dragon gate, the power of the Dragon Tower, It''s amazing. Bu Kun and others, although they have become abnormal and their blood pressure has been weakened, it is precisely because of this that they suffer even more terrible lethality in the face of the dragon family''s treasure. For the dragon family, the dragon family''s most precious treasure has greatly suppressed them, but its lethality has been weakened a lot. However, it is different for the odd number. The odd number is the enemy of the dragon family, which can be said to be the natural enemy. Hualong pagoda did not suppress them, but its lethality increased exponentially. "Hualong tower, suppress it!" Yang Hongwu raised the Hualong tower and smashed it at Bu Kun. "Touch!" With a dull sound, bu Kun''s powerful force bombarded the Hualong tower, which was vibrated and flew out, and Yang Hongwu was also seriously injured. Bu Kun, after all, is a strong man in the realm of the false God Emperor. His strength is hardly comparable to that of Xuan Ye. Compared with Xuanye, he is too much stronger. He is not at the same level at all. Yang Hongwu wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth. After all, Hualong tower is the treasure of the dragon family. With the power of the dragon gate, it still blocked bukun''s attack. Even, Hualong pagoda devoured Bu Kun''s power to recover itself. Yang Hongwu was pleasantly surprised to find out this. However, if this continues, there will be no problem with the Hualong tower. He can''t carry it by himself. "You stopped me!" Bu Kun was surprised to see that Yang Hongwu stopped his attack. "You really impressed me. If you hadn''t killed Blair, I really wanted to take you as an apprentice." Once such a talented person grows up, he can definitely break the shackles and become a strong man in the realm of the emperor. If he can accept such a disciple, he will be very proud. But if he kills Blair, he''ll die. "But after all, you killed Blair, you must die!" Bu Kun''s eyes seemed to turn into a sharp blade, with a powerful light in his hands, and the majestic magic power condensed into a giant beast. It was the dragon swallowing giant beast. This giant beast, with its teeth and claws, was ferocious and sent out a boundless fierce breath, and rushed towards Yang Hongwu. Unstoppable, escape. Yang Hongwu was shocked when he saw this terrible attack. If you are hit by this blow, you will definitely be seriously injured even if you are immortal. The art of shuttling through the void. After the space was closed, Yang Hongwu was not nervous because he had the secret of shuttling through the void. That''s the supreme secret law derived from the nine day dragon formula. It''s very powerful. Of course, if Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have not reached the half step true God realm, Yang Hongwu still dare not try in the face of the space closed by Bu Kun, a strong pseudo God Emperor who surpasses the half step God Emperor realm. However, after breaking through the half step true God level, there is no worry. "Boom!" Bu Kun''s powerful attack instantly bombarded Yang Hongwu''s original position. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s figure smashed and turned into nothingness, bukun''s mouth aroused a smile. "Peerless Tianjiao, peerless genius, is nothing without growing up. If you are given enough time, you can definitely grow into a peerless strong man comparable to the Dragon Emperor and Na night, but you shouldn''t offend me." "Jiulong devil killing array, up!" Just when bukun thought Yang Hongwu had been killed, Yang Hongwu''s voice sounded outside. In the sky, nine dragons broke through the sky. A huge array shrouded within a thousand feet in an instant. "What? Not dead yet?" bukun''s face changed greatly. He felt a terrible breath, which was the breath of supreme destructive power. Dragon Tianwei. Bu Kun was originally a dragon, but later became an odd number. He also knew about the heavenly power of the dragon. The heavenly power of the dragon is the supreme power of the dragon. It is the most powerful means of the dragon clan against the enemy. It takes the dragon family treasure to break out this terrible power. "It''s impossible. You''re just a warrior in the realm of the great emperor. How can you break out such power?" bukun knew that this was the power of the array, but even if it was the power of the array, it was very difficult and almost impossible to break out the heavenly power of the dragon family. "Ha ha, bu Kun, today is your time to die." Yang Hongwu opened the array. This Jiulong devil killing array is based on Yang Hongwu''s Dragon Tower and dragon gate, plus Hongmeng sabre. In addition, Yang Hongwu''s own powerful dragon blood, Jiulong holy body, can give full play to the power of this array. No one can exert the power of this array. It can be said that this array is the most suitable array for Yang Hongwu. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, false, it must be false. Just a great emperor and martial artist, and there is no dragon treasure, how can we give full play to the power of the dragon?" Bu Kun stared at Yang Hongwu. "Magic array, just magic array. You want to confuse me. It''s a dream. Break it for me!" Bu Kun roared and clenched his fists. His powerful breath and surging mana burst out, forming a terrible beast. With both fists, the power to destroy the sky and the earth poured out. As if to rush the world away. "Boom! Boom!" "Come on, let''s see the power of Jiulong evil killing array." Yang Hongwu smiled and waved his hand. The Hualong tower and Longmen appeared, and a supreme Sabre appeared in the void. "Cut!" As Yang Hongwu''s voice fell, the sword turned into a nine day dragon and rushed over. "Touch!" The two forces impact together, and the space is annihilated, forming broken spaces. Time will solidify, as if everything will be destroyed on this terrible force. The power of the emperor is so terrible that it can destroy everything. "Poof!" Bukun was blown away. He was struck by this powerful force, and his armor was fragmented. Blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. Bu Kun was seriously injured. Yang Hongwu was badly hurt by this blow. "Hualong tower, Longmen, how can you have the two supreme treasures of the dragon family?" Bu Kun stared at Yang Hongwu and didn''t believe it. Yang Hongwu even got the two supreme treasures that the dragon family had long lost. The Dragon Tower and dragon''s gate have supreme power and are the most precious treasures of the dragon family. If there is any dragon''s gate or dragon''s tower, how can there be so many differences among the dragon family? Chapter 1515 It is precisely because of the loss of the dragon''s most precious dragon tower and dragon''s gate that there have been abnormal numbers in the dragon family, and even abnormal strong people such as Na night, which has greatly damaged the dragon''s gas luck. Otherwise, why would the dragon family be suppressed by the protoss? "Kill you, the Dragon Tower and dragon''s gate are mine." Bu Kun''s eyes burst out with amazing light. Looking at the dragon''s gate and dragon''s Tower in Yang Hongwu''s hands, they were full of greed. This little beast, I don''t know what it is. In his hand, he actually got two supreme treasures, the Dragon Tower and the dragon''s gate. Moreover, the sword in his hand seems not to be an ordinary thing. Even, it can be comparable to the Dragon Tower and the dragon''s gate. "You want to kill me and take my dragon tower and dragon gate?" Yang Hongwu laughed. "Are you dreaming? Today, you can''t protect your own life. You dare to take my treasure. It''s a fool''s dream. It''s naive." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, his mind moved, and the power of the whole array poured into his body. "Kowloon holy body, open!" Yang Hongwu opened the Jiulong holy body, with high war spirit. His cultivation level and crazy promotion. The Jiulong holy body broke out, and all the forces in the array were poured into Yang Hongwu''s body. It can be said that at the moment, Yang Hongwu''s strength is very terrible in this array. At the moment, his cultivation level has been raised to the peak of the God King level. Although he has not reached the half step God Emperor level, in fact, Yang Hongwu''s momentum and combat effectiveness are much stronger and much more terrible than the half step God Emperor. "Secret method to improve cultivation?" Bu Kun narrowed his eyes and sneered. "You can''t hold on long to improve your cultivation. Moreover, even if you really reach the peak of the realm of God King, you are far from my opponent. I''ll let you know that there is no way to make up for the gap between the God Emperor and the God King." With that, bu Kun caught a weapon in his right hand. It was a divine claw, which was full of the law power to tear the heaven and earth. "Boy, it''s your blessing that you can die under my God''s claw." then, the God''s claw in bukun''s hand seemed to turn into a terrible ancient beast, which could tear the world and catch Yang Hongwu. The space has been caught and cracked, and the force of destructive laws is even more terrible. It seems that no one can resist this grasp. Yang Hongwu was also shocked when he saw this scene. The sharp claw was really terrible. It was worthy of being a strong man in the realm of the false God Emperor. Its strength was quite ferocious. "Destroy the heavenly palace and give it to me." Yang Hongwu once again offered a supreme treasure. This supreme treasure is to destroy the heavenly palace. The defense of destroying the heavenly palace is amazing. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s successive treasures, bu Kun was envious and jealous. It was also a supreme treasure and a treasure. He has only one tear God''s claw, and this boy has not only the two supreme treasures of the dragon family, but also other treasures. It''s a heavenly palace with unparalleled defense. Attack the powerful and domineering Hongmeng sabre. Together, the power is really terrible. Coupled with his supreme combat body, if he grows up, it is estimated that no one will be his opponent. If you kill him, you must kill him and take his treasure. At that time, you will become the first person in the whole dragon world and the master of the Dragon world. No, no one will be their own opponent, even in the divine world and the demon world. At that time, the whole orientation and the universe will be their own. At the thought of this, bukun''s heart was very hot. The attack is sharper. "Touch!" Tearing the heavenly claws and bombarding the destruction of the heavenly palace, but he didn''t break the defense, which made his eyes greedy. There are too many treasures in the hands of this little beast. If his cultivation level was not enough and he could not exert the power of these treasures, he would have died in the hands of this little beast. "Swallow the oven." Yang Hongwu roared and swallowed the oven. Although the power of the attack of tearing the God''s claw was terrible, it was blocked by the destruction of the heavenly palace. The power of other laws was swallowed by the oven. "Yin Yang soul lock curse!" Yang Hongwu saw the opportunity and launched the secret method of the nine day dragon formula. Yin Yang soul locking mantra is a secret method to attack the soul. It can be seen that Bu Kun''s physical defense is amazing. There is absolutely no doubt about the strength of the strong puppet emperor. Even in this array, Yang Hongwu''s strength increased greatly, and there was no way to kill Bu Kun in one fell swoop. His magic power seemed endless, which made Yang Hongwu very angry. However, soon, Yang Hongwu found Bu Kun''s weakness. The strength of this guy''s soul seems to be his weakness. When he found his weakness, Yang Hongwu burst into cold light in his eyes. The opportunity came. It was time to kill Bu Kun. "Die!" The yin-yang soul lock mantra broke out, and bu Kun was stunned. This stupidity was just a matter of breathing. However, the battle of experts, a breathing time, could already do a lot of things. Yang Hongwu broke out amazing power. Hongmeng Sabre has been brought into full play. "Xuanlong nine changes, open!" "Hongmeng sabre, angry dragon breaks the sky, cut!" The Hongmeng Sabre burst into a bright light, full of the power to destroy the sky and the earth. If this Sabre is cut out, the sky will be torn to pieces by this sabre. A huge crack appeared in the void, and the knife cut Bu Kun heavily. "Click!" A clear voice sounded, bu Kun''s defense was shattered, and Yang Hongwu burst out. "Startle the gods and kill the gods and demons!" This finger is one of Yang Hongwu''s very powerful attacks, and its destructive power is even more terrible. "Touch!" Bu Kun was hit by Yang Hongwu and flew out. A hole was punched in his chest. At the moment, bu Kun was seriously injured. Although he was not dead, he was not far from death. "Ah... Damn little beast." Bu Kun was terrified. Unexpectedly, the little beast had so many means, and his cards were emerging one after another. What the hell is this little beast? Is there a strong man behind him? The God Emperor, the general God Emperor strong man, can''t cultivate such terrible demons. There is absolutely no such terrible strong man in the Dragon world. Although the Dragon Emperor''s strength is good and the inside information is amazing, with the strength of the Dragon Emperor, it is absolutely impossible to cultivate such a terrible and terrible genius. If the Dragon Emperor had such inside information, he would have killed the dragon family. "Bu Kun, die for me!" Yang Hongwu offered the Hualong tower and Longmen, "suppression." Although bukun has become an odd number, it is still a dragon family after all. In essence, it has not changed. Chapter 1516 "Want to suppress me? You''re dreaming." Bu Kun roared. Although he was hurt, he knew that if he was suppressed at this time, he would be dead. At this time, he had to work hard, or he would die. "Qi and blood burn." Bu Kun roared and began to burn Qi and blood. This is a secret method he practiced. It is very powerful. Burning Qi and blood can enable him to obtain great power in a short time, so that his cultivation can be promoted to the realm of the real God Emperor, not the level of the false God Emperor. Yang Hongwu''s face sank and he felt that Bu Kun was going to work hard. "Burning Qi and blood? That''s all." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. He wasn''t so stupid. He would give him a chance, "seal!" With Yang Hongwu''s soft drink, a scroll appeared. This is the scroll of creation obtained by Yang Hongwu. This scroll contains ancient and mysterious power. At the moment when the scroll was unfolded, an ancient law power appeared. The power of the law of the avenue turned into a big net, which fell on Bu Kun in an instant. "Damn it, my magic power, my cultivation, how is this possible?" after the big net trapped him, bu Kun''s face changed greatly and shouted, full of disbelief. "Die!" Yang Hongwu shouted angrily, and the sword in his hand cut down heavily. "Click!" with a crisp sound, bu Kun''s head was cut off in an instant. Then Yang Hongwu opened the swallowing oven. The huge oven formed a suction force and sucked Bu Kun''s body into the oven. The flame is burning. It is the fire of the red lotus industry. It has infinite power and can incinerate all things. Bu Kun''s body, after being swallowed into the oven, was refined bit by bit at an amazing speed. His soul, his body, were all refined. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm finally began to improve, bit by bit. Although it was very slow, Yang Hongwu knew that this time, he was finally going to break the shackles of banbu true God and become a real strong person in the realm of Taiyi true God. "Click!" Yang Hongwu only heard a dull sound, as if a door had been opened, and the bottleneck of Taiyi''s true God realm had been completely broken. "The state of Taiyi true God is finally here." Yang Hongwu opened his eyes and burst out again. At this moment, the surrounding array has been collected by Yang Hongwu. The array he arranged can kill Bu Kun. The consumption of this array is huge. If Bu Kun burns his life at the beginning and is not careless, Yang Hongwu will have no chance to kill him at all. Cultivation has broken through to the level of Taiyi true God. Not only has his array consumption been supplemented, but also his breath is several times stronger than before, and the improvement of combat effectiveness is not a bit. Facing the realm of God King, he can fight now without arranging arrays. If the array is arranged, he can kill as long as he is not strong in the realm of the divine emperor. Moreover, after the cultivation breakthrough, Yang Hongwu felt a breath. That was the breath of the dragon gate, the fragments of the dragon gate, which came from the holy land of the dragon family. However, what surprised Yang Hongwu more was not that he found the location of the dragon''s gate fragment, but that Yang Hongwu found these genius orders he got, which was not simple. These genius orders actually contain the Qi of creation. Some memories appeared in Yang Hongwu''s mind. These genius orders were condensed from the fragments of Qi luck charm. Qi Yun talisman is also the supreme divine thing ejected from the gate of heaven. Although it is not as good as the eight legendary talismans, it is not far away. This Qi luck charm is a supreme strong man condensed from a mass of Qi luck origin sprayed from the Heaven Gate of fortune. With the Qi luck charm, you can obtain the supreme Qi luck, obtain the supreme fortune, and understand the legendary avenue of Qi luck. As soon as Qi Yun is said, it is ethereal and nihilistic, but Qi Yun is real. The more powerful and rich people are, the easier it is to practice. They seem to be the children of the world and are loved by every world and every aspect. This is also what Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has broken through to the realm of Taiyi true God and seen with the eyes of the world destroying magic. In this world, for Yang Hongwu, the biggest help is the Dragon Tower and dragon''s gate. If this Qi luck charm can be obtained, it will help Yang Hongwu much more than the fragments of Dragon Tower and dragon''s gate. As long as you refine the Qi luck charm into the world killing magic eye, Yang Hongwu can improve the world killing magic eye. At that time, as long as his spiritual power and mana are enough, any world and any cosmic plane can be refined and swallowed. Moreover, when he enters any world, any plane, he will get the Qi of that world and become the son of the Qi of that world. That''s what''s really scary. Using the spirit charm, anyone can quietly integrate into the world without repulsion. Of course, if this was not the case before, it would not have much significance. But now it is different. After getting the eye, entering any world, once discovered, will lead to the exclusion of heaven. But with the lucky charm, he will cover up the eyes of the world killing magic and completely cover up, which will be of great help to Yang Hongwu to plunder the power of the world''s origin in the future. It''s just that it''s not easy to get this lucky charm. The genius order is only a part of the Qi luck charm. Yang Hongwu estimated that even in the holy dragon war, all the genius orders are only a small part of the Qi luck charm. After Yang Hongwu broke through the realm of Taiyi true God, Lei Jie also landed. In the sky, a huge robbery cloud was formed, dark and full of destruction. The whole area was shrouded in this terrible smell. Everyone present was stunned. Bukun was killed. A warrior in the realm of half true God killed a dragon in the realm of false God Emperor. Isn''t his combat effectiveness terrible? Many people who had an opinion on Yang Hongwu were scared to death, especially the three geniuses in Boer city. Blair was killed, and now even Bu Kun was killed. Yang Hongwu must deal with them next. But fortunately, now Yang Hongwu''s natural disaster has come. It looks very terrible. The disaster cloud has shrouded within a thousand feet. It can be seen that the disaster is so cruel that it is even comparable to the emperor''s disaster. Chapter 1517 "Go, let''s go. It''s our chance to take advantage of him." "Yes, let''s go." "Want to leave? You''re dreaming?" Yang Hongwu of course found several of Blair''s men and wanted to leave. However, how could Yang Hongwu let them do their wish and catch them with a big hand? Their strength is far from that of Blair, not to mention the difference between heaven and earth compared with Bu Kun, The gap is too big. Yang Hongwu caught them and burst their heads in an instant. Three people can''t die anymore. Seeing that Yang Hongwu was so cruel, others also looked scared. They were afraid of swallowing dragons before. Now, swallowing dragons, together with Bu Kun, were killed by Yang Hongwu and devoured and refined. They were Yang Hongwu''s opponents and dared not move. "Hong Shao, we have nothing to do with Blair and them." "Leave the genius order and get out of here." Yang Hongwu said coldly. Now the only thing Yang Hongwu is interested in is the talent order. Although these people are talented, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care at all. "Yes, yes, yes." none of them dared to violate Yang Hongwu''s words. They all put down the genius order one by one. Are you kidding? Where did they dare to refuse Yang Hongwu''s words? Yang Hongwu''s strength is terrible. Each of the three geniuses in Boolean city is very powerful, at least a little stronger than them, but the three of them, He was killed by Yang Hongwu. There was no resistance at all. It was enough to prove how terrible his strength was? It''s absolutely impossible to escape. Although genius is good, your life is more important. Of course, there are also some people who are resentful in their hearts. Looking at Yang Hongwu, they are unwilling to put down the genius order and curse secretly in their hearts. This damn boy, this breakthrough, the natural disaster encountered is so powerful and terrible. There must be no way to survive. He will die. Therefore, after putting down the genius order, some people left, but more than ten people didn''t leave. They waited in the distance, waiting for the disaster to come down. Once Yang Hongwu dies under the scourge, the genius order is still theirs. Even, they can get the treasure of Yang Hongwu. You know, Yang Hongwu can kill Bu Kun and Blair. How can he have less treasures in his hands? Bu Kun is a strong puppet emperor. Naturally, there are many treasures in his hands, and they are very precious. Blair, even if he is inferior to bu Kun, it is estimated that there are few treasures. In addition, he himself also has. He can kill Blair and bu Kun. If he doesn''t have any treasures in his hands, how can he do it? You should know how terrible Bu Kun''s strength is. It is said that Bu Kun is the first person under the realm of the divine emperor. As long as he is not the Dragon Emperor, the divine monarch, the divine emperor and Na ye fight with the magic emperor, no one will be his opponent at all. Therefore, since Yang Hongwu killed Bu Kun, he must have a treasure in his hand. So many supreme treasures, which one doesn''t move? As the saying goes, people die for money, birds die for food, and wealth and silk move people''s hearts. Of course, Yang Hongwu found these people and hasn''t left yet. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t take them to heart. What if he didn''t go? He was not worried at all. The strength of these people was too weak. If Yang Hongwu wanted to kill them, it was easy. One finger was enough to kill everyone. Looking at the robbery clouds in the sky, Yang Hongwu smiled. Liuli made a breakthrough all the way and didn''t encounter a natural disaster. Unexpectedly, he encountered a natural disaster, which surprised Yang Hongwu. For Yang Hongwu, natural disaster is a tonic. With the power of heaven''s robbery, you can continuously improve your cultivation. If it becomes heaven''s punishment, it will be better. Now, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has been promoted to the realm of Taiyi true God, and there are countless treasures to protect his body. It has long been different from the same day. It is much better than at the beginning. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is very confident. "Come on." Yang Hongwu looked up at the robbery cloud in the sky, sneered and raised his middle finger. "Don''t be too weak, or you won''t be interested." People in the distance were shocked to see Yang Hongwu''s action and behavior. "Crazy, this boy is crazy." "Yes, it''s tempting to provoke heaven''s robbery. It''s looking for death." another man also shouted. "Ha ha, if you dare to provoke the disaster, he''s dead." "When he dies under the scourge, we can not only get the genius order, but also get the supreme treasure on him." "It''s unlikely. The natural disaster is too terrible, and his treasures may not be able to resist." the other shook his head and said. "Don''t be happy too early. His strength is too terrible. Since he dares to provoke the way of heaven, do you think he has no confidence?" a man hiding behind the crowd opened his mouth. If Yang Hongwu pays attention, he must know who this man is. It is the black dragon Bohai. "Bohai, is that you?" "You know that guy very well? He''s from sugE city. Of course you want him to stop the natural disaster. However, you think too much. No matter how strong he is, he can''t resist such a terrible natural disaster. No one can survive after provoking the natural disaster. It''s said that ten thousand years ago, there was also an unparalleled Tianjiao. His qualification is amazing. He is 50 years old He broke through to the realm of God King. Moreover, the combat effectiveness was very terrible. God King killed a strong emperor of God. Later, he crossed the robbery because he provoked heaven robbery and heaven''s way. Therefore, heaven''s way directly reduced heaven''s punishment. "When another person heard Bohai''s words, he couldn''t help laughing, "If he doesn''t ridicule and provoke the natural disaster, the possibility of going through the natural disaster is still great. However, he shouldn''t seek his own death and provoke the way of heaven. He''s too arrogant." The robbery clouds in the sky were angry. It seemed that he felt Yang Hongwu''s provocation, and the robbery cloud became more terrible. The robbery cloud grew larger and larger. At this time, the whole area was shrouded by the robbery cloud. The people waiting for Yang Hongwu''s robbery in the distance were startled. Their location was shrouded by the robbery cloud. If it was not for the center of the robbery cloud and the distance from them, it is estimated that they would be overwhelmed by this terrible pressure. "We must stay away, otherwise, the natural disaster will come down and envelop us, which will be troublesome." a humanitarian. "Yes, it''s terrible. I once saw my uncle cross the robbery. It''s nothing compared to this. It''s not a grade." "I was just three feet away from the robbery. I''m afraid it must be ten thousand feet away." Chapter 1518 After a long gestation, the first thunder robbery finally landed. This thunder robbery was quite terrible, the size of a bowl, and full of terrible destruction. "Purple Black thunder robbery, this... This... It''s terrible, that?" After seeing the thunder robbery clearly, the people watching from a distance were even more frightened and screamed one by one. "What? That''s the destruction of zilei. My God, the first thunder robbery is the destruction of zilei. It seems that he has completely angered Tianjie." Destroy purple thunder. Only those who commit great evils and are contaminated with countless karma will destroy purple thunder in the sky robbery, but it is absolutely impossible to destroy purple thunder in the first thunder robbery. After all, natural disasters are stronger and more terrible. The first one is the destruction purple thunder. How terrible and terrible will the thunder robbery be? In particular, the power of the last thunder robbery is more terrible than all the previous thunder robbers combined. Tianjie is just like a warrior. The first thunder robbery is only tentative. The later thunder robbery will be more and more powerful and terrible. Since ancient times, there has been no one. When crossing the robbery, the first thunder robbery is the terrible destruction of purple thunder. "Tut Tut, it''s terrible and ferocious. I don''t know what he did to harm nature and justice. It was to destroy purple thunder. It''s terrible." "Yes, if it were me, I wouldn''t be able to carry the first thunder robbery." a martial artist who half stepped into the realm of God King muttered. "Do you still think he can withstand the disaster?" a man looked at Bohai. Bohai was speechless. Although he knew that the natural disaster was terrible, he didn''t expect that it was so terrible. "Tut Tut, this disaster is not a natural punishment, but also comparable to a natural punishment." "No, you see?" Bohai also suspected that Yang Hongwu was dead this time, but the next moment, he was stunned. He saw that Yang Hongwu didn''t dodge and didn''t use weapons. He directly stretched out his hand and met the terrible thunder robbery with his flesh. "Click!" This thunder fell on Yang Hongwu, and the majestic force entered Yang Hongwu''s body. "He... Can''t resist thunder directly. This... Is this terrible?" "What a strong body. No wonder he dared to provoke the natural disaster." "Hum, what if he is physically strong? I don''t believe how long he can resist." "He seems to be using Tianlei quenching body." "I''ve heard that in ancient times, there was a sect called Lei Daotian sect. This sect had a powerful skill. Instead, it was Tianlei quenching body formula. This skill was extremely powerful and could even resist heaven''s punishment directly with their flesh. For them, the power of Tianlei was not only their best energy, but also their best energy It''s much better to use the supreme elixir. " "Did... Did he get the inheritance of Lei Daotian sect in ancient times? Did he get the formula of Tian Lei quenching body?" "Was Lei Cui''s body formula really so powerful that day?" "I don''t know. No one has seen Tianlei quenching formula. It''s just a legend." "If you dare to quench your body with Tianlei, I''m afraid you can only do it if you get the inheritance of the ancient thunder Taoist Tianzong." "It''s obvious from the look. It''s not necessarily Tianlei''s body quenching formula to harden the flesh and polish the flesh with thunder robbery. There''s another supreme body quenching formula in Baxia city. If you practice to the extreme, you can also resist thunder. With the help of the power of Tianlei, you can harden the flesh and cultivate to zunba." "His momentum is improving." Yang Hongwu laughed after swallowing the power of the first thunder robbery. "Is that all you can do? It''s too weak. It''s not enough to tickle me." Yang Hongwu mocked heaven again. "My God, is he looking for death?" at the moment, they couldn''t help taking a breath and dared to continue provocation. Although the first thunder robbery didn''t cause any harm to him, it was easily carried by him, but it doesn''t mean that he can resist the following thunder robbery so easily. They continue to provoke the natural disaster and the way of heaven. No one dares to do so. "Boom, boom!" The pressure in the void has become more terrible. The robbery clouds in the sky are rolling and condensing to form a huge eye. The eye of divine punishment. "Tianjie, it has changed." "That''s... That''s the eye of heaven''s punishment. It''s transformed into heaven''s punishment." "I''m really looking for death. I''m so angry that I''m going to punish heaven." "Ha ha, Hong Wu is dead. This time, he is definitely dead. Since ancient times, no one has been able to stop heaven''s punishment." "Good." "It''s a pity. It''s a pity. If an unparalleled pride grows up, I''m afraid even the Dragon Emperor and even the emperor Zeus, the strongest of the six worlds, will be suppressed by him." one person sighed. "Too conceited." "What we should worry about now is the genius order and his treasures." another person said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid there is no way to keep the genius order under heaven''s punishment. Even his precious treasure should turn into nothingness under heaven''s punishment." When everyone heard this, his face also pulled down. Heaven''s punishment is terrible. What can be kept under heaven''s punishment? Even those supreme treasures can''t bear it, let alone a mere genius order. For them, genius orders are also very important. Without enough genius orders, there is no way to open the transmission array, enter the Dragon holy land, or enter the dragon pond. They all know that the disaster is coming. Before the disaster, you must have enough strength to save yourself. However, entering the dragon pond and holy dragon pond for cultivation is the best opportunity. Even if they are not qualified to enter the dragon pond and holy dragon pond, they can also use the talent order to transfer it to the cultivation tower of the Dragon holy land. In the cultivation tower of the Dragon holy land, they can practice thousands of miles a day and obtain a divine method. It is too important for them. A divine method is enough to improve their cultivation and combat effectiveness to a higher level. If you can enter the dragon pond or holy dragon pond for cultivation, you can get boundless benefits. Dragon pond and holy dragon pond can make them reborn. Even some people can improve their blood and get evolution. However, if there is no talent order, you are not eligible for these benefits. If it''s normal, it doesn''t hurt, but the key to the problem is the catastrophe. The catastrophe of heaven and earth is very terrible and terrible. Once it comes, the whole six realms will be affected. Among the six realms, those who can survive are strong enough. Those who are weak and not lucky enough will die, and even the strong Emperor may die. Chapter 1519 "Heaven''s punishment? It''s good." Yang Hongwu looked at a thunder robbery that landed and smiled. For Yang Hongwu, if it''s just heaven''s robbery, it''s not enough. Becoming heaven''s punishment may improve his cultivation by two or three small levels. If there is no natural disaster or punishment, it will be very difficult to break through two or three small realms. I don''t know what year and month to go. Of course, if there are enough resources, it is also possible. However, what Yang Hongwu lacks most now is resources. Where can he easily get so many resources. You know, Yang Hongwu''s current accomplishments do not improve to a small level, which requires huge resources. Yang Hongwu estimates that even if the pseudo imperial dragon beads devour and refine themselves, they can''t let their accomplishments improve to a small level. It can be seen that their accomplishments need to break through and how terrible the resources need to be consumed. Heaven robbery has become heaven punishment. Its power has increased a lot and become more terrible. The power of the second thunder is not a bit higher than that of the previous one. A thunderstorm landed. Yang Hongwu still uses the flesh to resist thunder and harden the flesh. The immortal dragon body has finally been promoted. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s flesh body is also comparable to the warrior in the realm of half step God King. After quenching to this level, Yang Hongwu found that the immortal dragon body seemed impossible to be further improved. Looking faster and faster, more and more terrible thunder robbery. Yang Hongwu sacrificed the oven. The speed of swallowing the power of thunder is faster as soon as the oven is out. Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have also been raised to a higher level. From Taiyi true God, it has been promoted to the dual realm of Taiyi true God. "He... He can swallow the power of refining thunder to improve his cultivation." seeing that Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has improved, everyone in the distance stared at the garden. "What divine method is this? It can swallow the power of thunder for its own use. This is definitely not what Tianlei quenching body formula can do." "Is he the ancient thunder holy body?" "It''s possible. It''s said that in ancient times, there was a super strong man who was born to control thunder. He was the holy body of thunder. He could use the power of thunder to improve his cultivation." When they heard this, they were stunned. If it is such a holy body, I''m afraid this heavenly punishment can''t destroy him. On the contrary, it will bring him great benefits and give him an amazing improvement in cultivation. "Go." "What''s the matter?" "Don''t go, do you want to die here?" the humanitarian. "Yes, elder martial brother." "Let''s go too," said the other with a wry smile. "Ziyin, what about you? Are you leaving?" "No, I don''t believe that he can get through the heavenly punishment. That''s the heavenly punishment. What about the ancient thunder holy body? How can he get through the heavenly punishment? The real heavenly punishment is not just thunder." Ziyin flashed in his eyes and said. "We also stay. Heaven punishes heaven. How can it be a single thunder punishment?" Wang Huacheng said. "If you don''t go, we''ll leave." hills shook his head and sighed, "I don''t want to take this risk. Besides, even if he can''t resist heaven''s punishment, what treasures can be completely preserved under heaven''s punishment? If the treasures can really be preserved under heaven''s punishment, how terrible the power is. Once Hong Wu dies, he will run away immediately. It''s almost impossible to catch those treasures." If the level is too low, it will be destroyed by heaven, and those supreme treasures have their own spirituality. These spiritual treasures will automatically choose the master. Once the master dies, he will either destroy himself or escape into the void. Therefore, it is almost impossible to get these treasures. Hill is a smart man. He knows that the possibility of getting the treasure is too small. Moreover, he has to take a huge risk. It''s not worth it. Instead of taking risks here, it''s better to find a genius order. At that time, if you can enter the Dragon holy land, enter the Dragon raising pool, or even the holy dragon pool, that''s the greatest benefit. "It''s better to leave without one opponent." Wang Huacheng said. Wang Huacheng has a good relationship with hills, but if there are great interests, this relationship can be nothing. However, Wang Huacheng has to admit that hill''s strength is very strong. Although his strength is inferior to Blair, he can definitely be regarded as one of the best people in the young generation, better than him. If he is against hill, Wang Huacheng is not sure enough to deal with him. Yang Hongwu has no mind to care about others at this time. At the moment, he is crazy swallowing the thunder power of heaven''s punishment. After 48 thunders, Yang Hongwu looked at the robbery clouds in the sky. The huge eye of heaven punishment condensed a virtual shadow, which is something Yang Hongwu is very familiar with. "The projection of the thunder spear?" Yang Hongwu looked at the void. A spear condensed a virtual shadow, and gradually solidified. This is the thunder spear. In the past, the appearance of the spear of thunder would not be the 49th thunder. However, this time, the 49th thunder has already appeared. Generally speaking, the thunder spear is the last thunder robbery of the sky robbery, and it is also the most terrible and powerful. But this time, it seems too early. "Swallow it, swallow it for me." Yang Hongwu looked at the projected thunder spear and roared. The swallowing oven on his body burst out a huge suction, and swallowed the thunder spear into the oven at once. After the burning of red lotus fire, it has been refined continuously. "God, he... He suppressed the thunder spear. It seems that he is going to refine and swallow it." Everyone was shocked, overbearing, too overbearing. What the hell is that? It can suppress the spear of thunder. It seems that it can refine the spear of thunder. This... Is this still human? It''s terrible, it''s terrible. What genius? What demon? What unparalleled arrogance is not worth mentioning in front of him. It''s too powerful. There was infinite terror in everyone''s heart. "He dares to refine the thunder spear. He is looking for death. It is said that the noumenon of the thunder spear is beyond the existence of the divine emperor. He dares to be so bold and swallow the projection of the refined thunder spear, which will completely annoy the thunder spear. At that time, the thunder spear will explode into a frightening force, shuttle through the void and directly kill him." "Yes, he will die if he dares to be so presumptuous." Everyone looked at Yang Hongwu and expected Yang Hongwu to be killed, but could this happen? In the depths of nothingness. A great figure opened his eyes. "How dare someone be so presumptuous and dare to refine my projection? This is provoking me? The crime is unforgivable!" Chapter 1520 Yang Hongwu was swallowing the refining and refining spear. Suddenly, he felt that the projection of the spear of thunder had brought strong power, strong power. "The power of the thunder spear is actually increasing. Is it the body of the thunder spear that transmits power?" Yang Hongwu felt the change of the thunder spear in the swallowing oven. His eyes narrowed slightly and soon thought of the problem. There is no other possibility that the power of the thunder spear will be improved. It must be the original master of the thunder spear who wants to deal with himself. "Good luck." Yang Hongwu was delighted. He didn''t know where the body of the thunder spear was. He didn''t know how far away it was. However, since the thunder spear can transmit power, Yang Hongwu is absolutely shocked. If the body of the thunder spear comes, he is absolutely like an ant. He is vulnerable in front of the thunder spear. See and run away, but the body of the thunder spear, I don''t know where it is, how can he come? Moreover, he could not come, so he had to transmit the theory and establish the projection again. This is exactly what Yang Hongwu wants. The energy of thunder spear is magnificent and can be refined to break through your cultivation. "Swallow the oven and refine it for me." Yang Hongwu roared and devoured the oven to the extreme, crazy devouring and crazy refining. "Damn, you little beast, what magic skill have you cultivated, and you can devour my projection recklessly. Boy, you''re looking for death, you know? Don''t stop quickly." the projection of the thunder spear turned into a figure and shouted at Yang Hongwu. "Ha ha, you are the spear of thunder?" Yang Hongwu smiled at the projection of the spear of thunder. "Thank you for sending me energy." In fact, if the thunder spear has not been swallowed into the oven, Yang Hongwu has to face such a thunder spear, which is very stressful. However, the spear of thunder appeared after being pulled into the swallowing oven. It was suppressed by the swallowing oven and the red lotus fire. His strength could not be brought into play at all. He could not deal with Yang Hongwu at all. "Boy, do you know who I am? You''re looking for death. Do you know? I''m the Supreme Master, the spear of thunder. I control the power of thunder. You dare to refine my projection?" the spear of thunder is extremely angry. A martial artist of Taiyi Zhenshen dares to be so presumptuous and refine his projection, which makes the spear of thunder extremely angry. "So what? I''m so afraid. If your noumenon comes, I''m really far from your opponent. However, you''re just a projection avatar. I''m not afraid. Moreover, your projection avatar is still in my swallowing oven. Here, you have only been swallowed by me. As for your noumenon, you can''t come down." Yang Hongwu laughed. The spear of thunder is really a good man. The power of projection he transmitted was swallowed up by Yang Hongwu. I have to admit that the energy of the spear of thunder is much higher than the general power of heavenly punishment. After these energies devour refining, Yang Hongwu feels that his strength is improving rapidly. It would be great if you could use the power of thunder spear again. Maybe you can break two levels and enter the four levels of Taiyi true God. After all, Yang Hongwu has not completely swallowed up the power of the projection of the thunder spear. He feels that he can break the shackles and enter the triple state of Taiyi true God from the double state of Taiyi true God. "Damn, you''re looking for death. I''ll help you." a terrible ray of thunder burst out of the thunder Spear''s eye and shot at Yang Hongwu. This ray of thunder is full of terrible destructive power. If it is hit, I''m afraid it is the strong man who is half the peak of the emperor of God and will die. "Come on, devour the oven, devour it for me." Yang Hongwu looked at the thunder light and laughed. The devouring oven differentiated into a oven, which rotated drippily, opened its mouth towards the thunder light, formed a vortex, and swallowed the thunder light in an instant. That ray of thunder was swallowed up by the oven, and there was no wave at all. "How could it be?" the spear of thunder saw this scene and stared. "What treasure is this? Why haven''t I seen it?" The spear of thunder is the supreme treasure. It is incomparably powerful. It has already got rid of the shackles and the category of treasure. It has successfully transformed into a human shape. Its strength is even more terrible. It is beyond the level of the divine emperor. But I didn''t expect that there were such terrible treasures in the world that could devour their own attacks and their own thunder. "Is it swallowing the emperor?" suddenly the spear of thunder thought of a person. That person is swallowing the emperor. No one knows what it is. No one knows whether he is a congenital human race or a magic weapon. However, one thing is certain that the strength of swallowing the emperor is very terrible. He is the absolute first person in thousands of worlds. If this is the embodiment of swallowing the emperor''s noumenon, then everything can be explained. At the moment when the thunder spear was stunned, Yang Hongwu started to devour the oven to the extreme, and the mana in his body ran wildly, as if it were thousands of troops, or as if it were a surging flood breaking through the sky. The faster the mana in the body runs, the faster the refining speed. "Click!" A crisp voice reminded Yang Hongwu that a yoke had been broken. Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have been improved. There are three levels of Taiyi true God realm. Originally, Yang Hongwu had broken through the dual realm of Taiyi true God. This time, after swallowing and refining the spear of thunder, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation improved again, broke the dual shackles of Taiyi true God and entered the triple realm of Taiyi true God. Yang Hongwu could not have imagined that cultivation could make such a rapid breakthrough. God''s punishment, thunder spear, that''s great. "Damn little beast, no matter whether you get the inheritance of swallowing the emperor or not, I want you to die without a place to bury." there is only a trace of consciousness left in the thunder spear. Unexpectedly, this little beast is really desperate to refine his projection incarnation. He is also helpless. He is an embodiment of the way of heaven in this world. His noumenon cannot lock this world, and noumenon cannot break through the void and enter this world. Although he has the power to kill Yang Hongwu, it is impossible to do so at present. Chapter 1521 "You little beast, you deserve to die. When I find this small world in the future, I will let you die without a place to bury, and this small world will be destroyed." before the last ray of consciousness disappeared, the thunder spear roared. It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill Yang Hongwu. It''s because Yang Hongwu can be immune to the power of thunder and swallow his thunder. Moreover, the power he has come to has reached the limit. If he wants to kill Yang Hongwu, he must come to more power. However, he is too far away from this world. Yang Hongwu laughed. He didn''t care. He punched out, smashed the last consciousness of the thunder spear, and then swallowed the refining. Master the power of thunder more skillfully. "My God, the spear of thunder has been refined and swallowed by him. Is he still human? It''s terrible." "Go, let''s go, this man is not something we can deal with." "Yes, if he stays, he will die when he gets through the punishment. If he wants to fight us, he will die." A few more people left, but some stayed. After all, if Yang Hongwu was killed by heaven''s punishment, he would certainly have many good things left. In their view, this opportunity is great. The existence of Yang Hongwu has caused great damage to the way of heaven in this world, which is not allowed to be in the way of heaven. "Heaven''s robbery, heaven''s robbery is about to disappear." one person pointed to the robbery cloud in the sky and was surprised to find that the robbery cloud in the sky had dissipated, and the terrible threat had also disappeared. "Even heaven''s punishment can''t help him. This... This man, is it that the reincarnation of a powerful man can''t be repaired?" "The law of the road, that''s the law of the road." A man pointed to the mysterious Rune surrounded by Yang Hongwu. "It''s really the power of the law of the road. He... He actually understood the legendary law of the road. No wonder the robbery clouds will disperse." Naturally, it is clear which is stronger and which is weaker between heaven and Avenue. Although this world is a big world, the heaven of this world is still under the avenue. If you understand the law of the road, then the other party''s robbery is not a robbery, but a thunder robbery. Once the law of the road appears, the natural disaster will disappear, which is normal. As for Yang Hongwu, in fact, he only understood the power of the law of the road thunder robbery. As for the understanding of the law of the road, it''s far from enough. Yang Hongwu was very depressed as he watched the clouds of heaven''s punishment disappear. "It''s gone like this. What''s the punishment? It''s too weak. You scum, you''re a waste." Yang Hongwu scolded, pointing to the sky. However, what made Yang Hongwu speechless was that no matter how he abused and provoked the heavenly punishment, the heavenly punishment just didn''t appear. The eye of punishment that day didn''t know where he had gone. "Hey..." Yang Hongwu sighed helplessly. "I didn''t expect that this time, there was only such a little power. It was too weak to break through two small realms¡° If people hear it, they will probably faint. That''s heaven''s punishment. It''s too weak. When others cross the robbery, they wish the robbery was the weakest, but he wants the robbery to be stronger, longer and more thunder. However, to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, the natural punishment dissipated. According to what he thought, the natural punishment should not only have thunder robbery, but now the eyes of the natural punishment have dissipated. This time, the natural punishment cannot continue. However, this time, it''s also very good that my accomplishments have been promoted from the first level of Taiyi true God to the third level of Taiyi true God. Combat effectiveness has increased several times compared with before, which is very worthwhile. Moreover, for Yang Hongwu, the greatest advantage is that he has mastered more the power of the law of Da Dao thunder robbery. If in the future, he really master the power of the law of Avenue thunder robbery, then he can control heaven robbery, even Avenue thunder robbery. However, now he is still too weak. He still has a long way to go to take charge of the thunder robbery on the avenue. Yang Hongwu glanced around and found that everyone had left at this time. However, there were some people who had guarded him here for a while. Yang Hongwu remembered that these guys stayed to wait for him to be blasted by heaven and then pick up cheap guys. Yang Hongwu would not let them go easily. Yang Hongwu thought about it. He wanted to release the glass from the Longmen space. However, he hesitated and didn''t do that. After all, he just offended the thunder spear. Who knows if that bastard will feel it? At least, in this short time, Yang Hongwu won''t let Liuli out. He is not afraid of the spear of thunder. However, if Liuli and her family cross the robbery, they will encounter the spear of thunder. If they don''t have their own presence, they can''t resist it. Just in case, Yang Hongwu decided to release the glass after he entered the Dragon holy land. Yang Hongwu dodged, disappeared in place, looked for his breath and chased away at those people. Soon, Yang Hongwu caught up with them. The two men, one named Randy and the other Henry. Their strength is not very good. They are almost the same as Xuanye. Xuanye''s talent is excellent after all. Without Yang Hongwu, Xuanye might have become a very outstanding figure in this talent conference and definitely occupy a position in the top ten. However, because of Yang Hongwu''s existence, the best Blair died and Xuanye was also killed. "That guy won''t catch up so far," Randy said. "It should be. Besides, there are so many people, not just the two of us, and our luck can''t be so bad," Henry said. "But I have a bad feeling," Randy said. "You think too much. You''re too nervous." Henry laughed. "He wants to chase Wang Huacheng. Wang Huacheng has the strongest strength." "That''s right. Although we stayed, at least in the distance, the distance is much farther than that of Wang Huacheng and them." Randy nodded and agreed. Compared with Wang Huacheng, they are much more low-key, and they go ahead of Wang Huacheng. After all, Wang Huacheng was greedy and was the last to leave. "Are you waiting for me?" Yang Hongwu, of course, heard the dialogue between the two, laughed and came out. "You... You..." Randy was stunned. "Well... Elder martial brother Hong Wu, do you come here to look for a genius order?" Henry was also scared to death. They didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu was chasing them. Both of them are almost weak now. Looking at Yang Hongwu, they are full of fear, and their hearts have been extremely regretful. Chapter 1522 "Yes, find a genius order." Yang Hongwu said, "I lost a thousand genius orders. I don''t know which bastard stole them." "Who is so brave to steal elder martial brother Hong Wu''s genius order? This is looking for death." Randy said. "Yes, bold, heinous, kill, kill!" Henry nodded in agreement. They didn''t want to die. Although they knew Yang Hongwu was talking nonsense, they had to agree with Yang Hongwu. "Did you see it?" Yang Hongwu said. "Senior brother Hong Wu, we... We didn''t see it," Randy said. "Didn''t you see it?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, "but I clearly saw it. It''s you two." Randy and Henry were scared to death and hurriedly said, "senior brother Hong Wu, no, not us. We only have ten genius orders." Then Randy and Henry took out some genius orders from the storage ring. "Hum, only ten. Do you think I''m a fool? If I don''t take them out, I''ll kill you." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Really not, senior brother Hong Wu." Randy said. "Brother Randy, don''t you understand? He''s intentional. He''s going to kill us." Henry looked at Yang Hongwu at this time. The weapons in his hands had been sacrificed. He stared at Yang Hongwu and was ready to attack at any time. "We can only fight to the death. Maybe we still have a chance to survive." "OK." Randy also nodded and stared at Yang Hongwu. "Hong Wu, your strength is very strong. You can spend even heaven''s punishment. However, we are not easy to provoke. Although we can''t beat you, we''re in a hurry. It''s a big deal that we''ll die." "The fish died and the net was broken. Do you have that ability?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Didn''t you wait so long for me to be killed by heaven''s punishment, and then take my treasure? There are many supreme treasures on me? Then Yang Hongwu took out something. This is the Dragon Tower. "The Hualong pagoda is one of them. If you want it, I''ll give it to you." With that, Yang Hongwu threw the Dragon Tower in his hand at Randy and Henry. At the moment when Yang Hongwu threw it out, the Hualong tower suddenly became larger, containing a domineering atmosphere, locked Randy and Henry, and smashed it hard. Randy and Henry were shocked when they met. This pagoda greatly suppresses their blood. In front of the Dragon pagoda, they feel that their cultivation has been suppressed by 70%. At the moment, they can give full play to their strength, even less than three times in Chengdu. That is, all the strength can''t be resisted. How can we resist when it is suppressed and almost 30% of the strength can''t be used? "Touch!" The two men clenched their weapons and bombarded the Hualong tower heavily, trying to stop the terrible attack of the Hualong tower. However, what they think is too naive. Their strength can only play 30%, and they can''t resist the terrible impact of Hualong tower. At that moment, with a loud noise, they were smashed and flew out. Like a broken kite, it was smashed out and hit two towering ancient trees. These two towering ancient trees were broken in an instant. When Yang Hongwu was about to kill them all, a strange array appeared under the broken ancient tree, and a black fog appeared. The whole area is covered by strange runes. "Magic Qi, it''s actually magic Qi." Yang Hongwu can''t be more familiar with this breath. It''s magic Qi. Moreover, these magic Qi are incomparably pure, which can be compared with the magic Qi of his original incarnation of the devil way. "This is an array, transmission array." Yang Hongwu was surprised. If it wasn''t an accident, Yang Hongwu couldn''t see through it. There was an array, a strange transmission array. In another section of the transmission array, the magic Qi surged, as if it were boundless. If you can have such magnificent magic Qi, I''m afraid the other end of the array is the magic world. Only the magic world can have such terrible and pure magic Qi. Moreover, even in the demon world, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary places to have such a magnificent magic gas. Then, there is only one possibility. This magic gas is a cave of the demon family. For the demon family, such a place with strong magic Qi is definitely a good holy land for cultivation. Yang Hongwu needs to study this array. However, in the distance, Henry and Randy still want to escape although they were seriously injured. How can Yang Hongwu let them do what they want? I didn''t go after him. However, Yang Hongwu performed a secret method of gasification and Sanqing, and instantly turned into an avatar. This avatar instantly turned into a light and chased them. After all this, Yang Hongwu had an idea. The huge idea penetrated the transmission array in front of us and entered the demon world in order to explore the situation of the demon world. After Yang Hongwu''s mind penetrated the array, it appeared in an ancient palace. In this ancient palace, there is an ancient well. This ancient well emits a dense magic gas. This magic gas is very pure, full of mysterious atmosphere, and even contains ancient and mysterious laws. This is the supreme magic law. There are runes on the ancient well. These runes surprised Yang Hongwu. As like as two peas, the ancient rune is actually like the devil''s tattoo. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and was shocked. The pattern of swallowing demons was the supreme pattern. Unexpectedly, he saw the pattern of swallowing demons in the demon world of this world. There must be a mystery in this ancient well. Yang Hongwu has a faint feeling that the ancient well is probably related to one of the eight talismans. "You go out." when Yang Hongwu was thinking, a voice came. Yang Hongwu hurriedly restrained his breath. Then, he saw a person appear. This person, the whole person was shrouded in black robes. However, to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, this person''s breath was completely restrained, and he couldn''t feel a trace. Yang Hongwu was shocked when he saw it. There are only two possibilities for him to feel no breath. First, he is an ordinary person without any cultivation. Second, this man''s cultivation has reached a terrible level and completely restrained his breath. The so-called return to nature is like this. "Ten thousand years, ten thousand years, finally. In three days, we can completely open the channel." the man murmured, "after three days, the whole six realms will surrender at my feet." As soon as Yang Hongwu heard this, I''m afraid he has a very high status and his strength is so terrible. I don''t know who he is. Is he the demon emperor of the demon world? Chapter 1523 Feeling the terror of the other party, Yang Hongwu completely restrained his breath and dared not move. If one accidentally leaked a breath, he would be perceived by that guy. At that time, there will be a lot of trouble. Although Yang Hongwu is conceited, he also knows how terrible this guy''s strength is. Even the Dragon Emperor is not his opponent. To know the strength of the Dragon Emperor and the divine emperor, they are all in the realm of the divine emperor, and they are still antiques that have entered the realm of the divine Emperor for many years. Everyone''s strength is very terrible. After a while, the man finally left. Yang Hongwu was relieved. Three days later, the channel will be opened. Is this the channel to enter the Dragon world and the divine world? No, if the strength of the other party is strong enough, how can the barrier of the three worlds stop him? His strength is so strong that it is not difficult for a strong man like him to tear the space barrier and enter the divine and dragon worlds from the demon world. Suddenly Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. He was too stupid to understand. It is not difficult for him to enter the divine world and the Dragon world, but it is not easy for him to become the Lord of the Six Worlds and dominate this big world. No matter how strong he is, he can''t sweep the whole six realms, which requires huge power. Therefore, if he wants to capture the six realms, he must let his army enter the divine world and the Dragon world. If his army cannot enter the divine world and the Dragon world, it is impossible for him to collect the divine world and the Dragon world. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes, moved his mind and returned to the flesh. The war is about to start. Is this the so-called catastrophe? However, for Yang Hongwu, if he can''t control the world, there will be no loss to him. In fact, Yang Hongwu''s most important thing is the dragon''s gate fragment. If he gets the dragon''s gate fragment, he wants to go back to the world. After finding the seal of the common people and the women, we will conquer the divine domain. I don''t have much time. I must get the dragon''s gate fragment within three days and try to find a way back. If I can''t find it, it will make the world more chaotic. In this way, I can fish in troubled waters. Even if the world is destroyed, it doesn''t matter. This is a big world. It is not easy for Yang Hongwu to swallow the power of the origin of this world. However, if this world is broken because of the great disaster, it is much easier for him to obtain the origin of the world. After returning to the holy dragon war, Yang Hongwu wanted to leave directly and then search for the genius order, but hesitated and arranged an array. Although this array is not powerful, it can delay time. More importantly, it can let Yang Hongwu know in advance that the other party has come out. After doing this, Yang Hongwu used the power of genius orders to search for other genius orders. At this time, there were already thirteen thousand genius orders in his hands. However, there was a full gap of seven thousand before all the genius orders were collected. Seven thousand genius orders, most of which are located in the holy dragon war, another dangerous place. This dangerous place is that Blair did not dare to enter at the beginning, because this place is a mana restricted area. If any warrior enters this area, the mana will be sealed, only the pure physical power. Those who dare to enter here, unless they are very strong in flesh. If the flesh is too weak, entering here is to die. Although it is said that the physical bodies of the dragon family are very powerful, the mana in the restricted area is different. The physical bodies of the strange animals in this secret place are very terrible, and they can mobilize the power in the secret place. In this way, it is the strong person in the realm of the divine emperor. Entering this secret place is also the way to die. Therefore, if we want to say that the location of the Comodo dragon was an extremely dangerous place, then this is the most terrible place of death. It''s impossible to get more talent orders here. Everyone knows that collecting all the genius orders will bring great benefits. It is said that if any genius can collect all the genius orders in the holy dragon war realm, he will be inherited from the holy dragon war realm. The holy dragon battle realm is an unparalleled strongman of the dragon family, surpassing the existence of the divine emperor realm. The treasure left is for the development of the dragon family and the cultivation of the genius of the dragon family. Although the holy dragon battle realm is not as good as Longmen and Hualong pagoda, it is not too weak. Of course, this is not about the incomplete Longmen, but the complete Longmen and Hualong tower. Therefore, according to the current situation, if we don''t get the complete Hualong tower and Longmen, the holy dragon war realm will be much stronger. Yang Hongwu doesn''t understand why the guy in the demon world will arrange the transmission array in the holy dragon war realm. Does he want to capture the holy dragon war realm? Yang Hongwu thought about it. This possibility is really great. If he gets the supreme treasure of the holy dragon war realm, he will completely master the lifeline of the dragon family. It is absolutely good to use the holy dragon war realm to deal with the dragon family and control the Dragon world. Half an hour later, Yang Hongwu''s genius order had reached 14000. At this time, he also came to the entrance of the forbidden area. "It''s here. There''s really a breath of fortune in it, and it''s very rich. What treasures are there in this forbidden area? It really makes me look forward to it." at first, Yang Hongwu thought that this forbidden area was a mysterious array. After all, it could seal the magic power of martial artists, even martial artists in the realm of God Emperor. If it was an array, then this array, It should be very strong and terrible. If you can learn it, you don''t need to spend so much to arrange the array in the future. Yang Hongwu can arrange the array to close the mana of the warrior. However, the array he has arranged now can not seal the mana of the powerful in the realm of the divine emperor. Moreover, once the array is opened, the consumption is too large, and Yang Hongwu can''t afford it at all. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t find any traces of arrays here, not only artificial arrays, but also natural arrays. This makes Yang Hongwu curious. There is no array. Why can you imprison people''s mana and accomplishments here? A treasure must be a treasure. Even if it is not a treasure, if you can figure out the secret, you will certainly improve your strength. Chapter 1524 "Isn''t that Hong Wu? He wants to go to the forbidden area?" "This is the way to death. In the forbidden area, everyone''s mana will be sealed, even the strong in the realm of the divine emperor. It is said that there are terrible beasts in the forbidden area, whose strength is equivalent to the peak of the divine king. Moreover, there are a lot of them. At the beginning, as an elder, I was practicing the method of cultivating the flesh. He was brave and entered the forbidden area, Almost couldn''t get out. " "What? You, an elder, actually entered the forbidden area and came out? Isn''t that great?" "My elder just entered the edge and almost died in it." the man shook his head. "There are many strange animals in the forbidden area. They are very terrible. Every time my elder talks about it, he is very frightened." Yang Hongwu heard the conversation of those people, but he didn''t care. The genius order of these people had been captured by Yang Hongwu and had never shown his intention to kill Yang Hongwu. Therefore, Yang Hongwu was too lazy to talk to them. "It''s best to let Hong Wu die inside." a humanitarian. "Yes, if he dies, we still have a chance." another humanitarian. The crowd couldn''t help nodding. After all, Yang Hongwu took all their genius orders. They worked hard to find them. Moreover, in order to search for these genius orders, many of their companions were killed by strange animals. However, in the face of Yang Hongwu, due to his strong power, he didn''t dare to resist. After all, they clearly saw Yang Hongwu''s cruel means. After stepping into the forbidden area, Yang Hongwu found that his mana was indeed sealed, and even his divine power was limited. There was no way to use his spirit to investigate the situation around him. It can only be observed with the naked eye. Yang Hongwu thought for a moment. With a wave of his hand, a mechanism beast appeared. "Eh?" Yang Hongwu frowned and found that it was useless to release the mechanism beast. The mechanism beast had no way to drive, which made Yang Hongwu smile bitterly. The energy that the mechanism beast relies on is the energy stone, if it is the divine source stone or the core of an alien beast. However, in this space, even the energy stone, the divine source stone, and even the alien core are closed. Why isn''t Yang Hongwu surprised? "Sure enough, it''s a forbidden area." Yang Hongwu took away the mechanism beast. It doesn''t have energy drive. It''s like scrap metal and has no meaning. The mana can''t be mobilized. The only thing that can be used is the physical power. Even the treasure can''t be used. Fortunately, Yang Hongwu took out the Hongmeng Sabre before entering. Although there is no way to use magic and spiritual power to urge this Hongmeng sabre, it can also be used as a sharp weapon. Coupled with their own physical strength, they should also be able to give play to the combat effectiveness of the realm of God King. After about thirty breaths, Yang Hongwu heard a confused sound, which was getting closer and closer. Yang Hongwu looked at a towering ancient tree not far away. His body jumped up and jumped on that ancient tree at once. What kind of ghost? As like as two peas, Yang Hongwu saw my dear boy, as if he were a monster like an ant, but these animals were much larger than the ants, and one of them was as big as a cat, but they looked exactly like ants, but everywhere they went, they were deserted. This reminds Yang Hongwu of an ant on the earth. Marching ants. However, the size of these ants is too big. They are as big as a cat and so many. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Looking at the marching ants charging in the distance, they secretly complain. Now they are in great trouble. Although Yang Hongwu is extremely strong in flesh and has the supreme weapon of Hongmeng sabre, Yang Hongwu has no chance of winning against so many marching ants. Just like on earth, marching ants are absolutely invincible. No one wants to meet marching ants, lions, tigers, etc. these so-called king of beasts are all vulnerable in front of these marching ants. Do you have to run for your life? Yang Hongwu''s face sank. He hasn''t been far into the forbidden area. He still has a chance to leave. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to give up like this. The more dangerous it is, it proves that the more powerful and precious the treasure in this secret place is. However, at present, this huge marching ant swarming in is a huge trouble. If it is entangled, it will be a dead end. Yang Hongwu does not have that confidence. If he can use his magic power, these guys are not afraid. But the problem now is that he has no magic power at all, so he has no way to deal with these guys. Even Yang Hongwu tried to summon the fire of Honglian industry, but there was no response. While struggling, Yang Hongwu suddenly found something strange. Where the marching ants had gone, there was no grass. However, surprisingly, suddenly, the marching ants bypassed a small tree. This small tree is only the thickness of the bowl. However, these marching ants all bypassed. You know, in front of them, those tall giant trees did not escape the fate of being destroyed and swallowed. But this humble little tree has been preserved. It seems that this small tree is not simple. However, no matter what the origin of this small tree is, it is equivalent to a life-saving straw for Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu pressed down the branches under his feet, stared hard, jumped up with the help of the elasticity of the branches, jumped up, and fell on the small tree. Looking at the huge marching ants under his feet, Yang Hongwu''s scalp is numb. After dozens of breaths, the marching ants disappeared in front of them. Where the marching ants went, they became desolate. Within the whole radius, only this small tree at the foot of Yang Hongwu contained a trace of vitality. From a distance, where these marching ants have been, they have left a lot of white bones, and even a strange animal the size of a hill. "Brother." When Yang Hongwu was sighing, a voice sounded in his mind. "Nini, is it you?" Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, it was Nini. She woke up. What surprised Yang Hongwu was that she could communicate with herself. "Well, brother." "Great, I didn''t expect you to wake up and communicate with me." Nini''s awakening and being able to communicate with herself made Yang Hongwu ecstatic. This place is really weird, but Nini can communicate with herself, which is a big surprise. Chapter 1525 "Brother, where is this place? I feel the breath of ancestors." Nini said. "I''ll try if I can let you out." Yang Hongwu thought and tried to send Nini out. What Yang Hongwu didn''t expect was that she really did it. Nini turned into a light and appeared in front of him. "Nini, did you really come out?" "Brother, what''s the matter?" Nini was stunned when she heard the speech and looked at the little tree under her feet. "This... This little tree has the breath of our ancestors. This is the divine tree of creation." "Divine tree of creation?" Yang Hongwu was puzzled when he heard the speech. Nini was the number of immortal shares. Of course, Yang Hongwu also heard of the ancient tree of life, the ancient tree of war and, of course, the world tree. But I''ve never heard of any divine tree of creation. "The divine tree of creation is the source of all trees. It is said that the divine tree of creation is an ancient tree born when Hongmeng first opened. It can breed creation, derive countless worlds, and even evolve the universe." Nini said, "it is our oldest ancestor." "Countless worlds can be derived and the universe can evolve. This..." Yang Hongwu''s eyes widened when he heard this. Is this a small tree so awesome? No wonder, Yang Hongwu felt refreshed and refreshed on this small tree, his whole body was transparent, and every cell on his body was alive. There seems to be a mysterious change, which is difficult to describe in words. However, one thing is certain that this is definitely a good thing, and it is still a great good thing. "Yes, but this one is just a sapling, and it hasn''t even given birth to wisdom." Nini said. "If my brother cultivates well, it can definitely lead to the world, and even the universe, which is absolutely possible." Yang Hongwu turned his eyes and said, "Nini, aren''t you fooling me? How long will it take for such a small tree to grow into the world?" "Probably, maybe, an era should be able to give birth to a small world," Nini said. "If my brother has enough resources to cultivate, maybe we don''t need an era." Yang Hongwu turned his eyes straight. Pit, this is too pit. An era is not a day or two. That''s more than 100000 years. For other practitioners, the time of an era is actually not long. After all, when the cultivation reaches the realm of the great emperor, the longevity is tens of thousands of years, while at the level of Taiyi true God, it is very normal to have a longevity of more than 100000 years. Therefore, for them, an era can produce a small world, which is absolutely worth it. However, for Yang Hongwu, it is different. An era is too long for Yang Hongwu. I''m kidding. His cultivation time is only a few decades. In these decades alone, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has reached the triple level of Taiyi true God. After a thousand years at most, Yang Hongwu believed that he should be able to break the shackles, enter the emperor, and even surpass the emperor. After an era, I don''t know what my accomplishments have reached? If cultivation goes beyond the realm of the emperor and opens up a small world, is it still difficult? As for the creation of the universe and the derivation of the universe, perhaps it will not be difficult when their cultivation reaches that level. "It''s not long. The longevity of our ancient tree family has at least 100 eras, and there are tens of thousands of eras in normal times. The time of an era is nothing? Nini can sleep for tens of thousands of years?" Nini said. Yang Hongwu was speechless as soon as he heard it. Sleep is ten thousand years. I don''t take time as time. Waste, it''s too waste. If you give yourself 10000 years, you don''t know what level to practice. "Cough, Nini, I can''t measure it by your standards. For me, 10000 years is too long, not to mention an era." Yang Hongwu said, "how long have I been practicing now?" "Well, brother, it seems that the time of cultivation is not long. It seems that it hasn''t been a hundred years." Nini said. "That''s right. You see, I''ve been practicing for less than a hundred years, but what are my accomplishments?" "Brother''s accomplishments? Eh..." Nini suddenly exclaimed in surprise. "I seem to have a lot of inheritance in my mind? It''s incredible that Taiyi Zhenshen, brother, has reached the Taiyi Zhenshen realm. I thought that the Taiyi Zhenshen realm was the highest realm. I didn''t expect that there was also Taiyi Zhenshen, and there was also the Shenjun realm." Nini''s words made Yang Hongwu more speechless. It seems that Nini, like Liuli, will continue to inherit and remember with the improvement of their cultivation and their cultivation. Yang Hongwu was surprised to find that at the moment, Nini''s cultivation has reached the realm of the great emperor. This shocked Yang Hongwu. Nini is a monster. It''s too rebellious. She hasn''t practiced at all. She just slept. Her cultivation has reached the great empire. This man is more than others. He''s so angry. I''m not so lucky. I just sleep and I''ll be in the realm of the great emperor. Thinking of her hard work, she broke through the realm of Taiyi Zhenshen. Nini, it is estimated that she can reach it after another sleep. Yang Hongwu''s egg hurts very much. "Brother, I''m going to break through." Nini said again before Yang Hongwu spoke. Yang Hongwu''s eyes were round. "Nini, you''re breaking through again?" "Yes, brother, I feel that I can break through the realm of Taiyi true God." Nini said, "brother, help me protect the Dharma first, and I''ll be fine soon." Hearing this, Yang Hongwu felt a thousand grass mud horses running wildly in his mind. What''s the special rhythm? It''s too striking. It''s easy to break through the realm of Taiyi true God. You know, how much effort and cost it took to break through the realm of Taiyi true God? "Well, Nini, you break through first. Don''t worry, there is me." although Yang Hongwu is very depressed and even jealous, what should be done still needs to be done. "Thank you, brother." Then Nini sat cross legged and closed her eyes. Yang Hongwu felt the energy around him and was pulled over crazily. The next moment, Yang Hongwu was surprised to find that these energy were swallowed up crazily. Together with, the saplings of the divine tree of creation began to devour. Yang Hongwu tried to run the skill, but found that everything was futile and he couldn''t swallow these energies at all. This makes Yang Hongwu very speechless. About half an hour later, Nini''s momentum changed fiercely. Breakthrough. Taiyi true God realm. Chapter 1526 Yang Hongwu''s eyes stared straight and broke through. This speed is too fast. After a while, Nini''s breath stabilized. She opened her eyes and said, "thank you, brother." "Your cultivation speed is too fast," said Yang Hongwu. "I really envy you." "Brother''s cultivation speed is faster, and in terms of combat power, I''m far from my brother''s opponent." Nini said. Of course, Yang Hongwu knows this. If Nini fights with him, as long as Yang Hongwu sacrifices the red lotus fire, Nini will have no room to resist. "Elder brother, it''s very helpful for you to integrate this divine tree of creation into the inner world. At that time, my elder brother can directly swallow the Qi of creation in the void to practice with the help of the power of the divine tree of creation." Nini said, "sister bao''er and I can also practice with the Qi of creation breathed by the divine tree of creation?" "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded and knew that this was the divine tree of creation. Where would Yang Hongwu let go? Anyway, this is a very precious treasure, no less than that of Longmen. How could Yang Hongwu let it go? If you let it go, it would be outrageous. Yang Hongwu held his hands on the divine tree of creation. Although the divine tree of creation has not yet produced self-awareness and harmony, it seems to perceive Yang Hongwu''s idea, and there is no resistance at all. Yang Hongwu easily pulled out the divine tree of creation, which surprised Yang Hongwu. "Brother, although the divine tree of creation has not been born with self-consciousness, you can feel the breath in your brother?" Nini said. "It''s just like when I chose to follow my brother. My brother has a special breath that will attract us." Yang Hongwu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. Anyway, this is a good thing. After all, this is the divine tree of creation. "Nini, I can''t communicate with the inner world now. How can I send you in?" Yang Hongwu said. "Don''t worry, brother. I can take the divine tree of creation into my brother''s inner world? However, my brother needs to open his mind, otherwise I can''t enter my brother''s inner world?" Nini said. Yang Hongwu nodded. Let go of her mind. After Nini nodded to Yang Hongwu, she disappeared in situ with the divine tree of creation. After Nini and the divine tree of creation entered the inner world, Yang Hongwu was pleasantly surprised to find that his inner world continuously absorbed the power in the void. This is the credit of the divine tree of creation. Yang Hongwu was pleasantly surprised. With the divine tree of creation, his inner world was constantly expanding and increasing. Moreover, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation also improved with the continuous expansion of the inner world. The Qi of creation. Yang Hongwu also felt it. Yang Hongwu feels that if he wants, the genius order can be decomposed into the Qi of creation. However, Yang Hongwu does not do so. After all, it is not worth doing so. Although there is the Qi of creation in the genius order, he now has a divine tree of creation, which can give birth to a continuous stream of Qi of creation, How could Yang Hongwu pay attention to the Qi of creation in the order of genius? After all, Yang Hongwu also wants to get the secret of the genius order. It is said that if all the genius orders are gathered, you can get a huge secret. What is this huge secret? Yang Hongwu is very curious. Maybe it will be a supreme treasure? If it is a treasure that can be compared with Longmen or Hualong tower, it will be very amazing. Of course, it is not easy to get such a treasure. Yang Hongwu estimated that there may not be three in this world. What Yang Hongwu wants most now is the fragments of the immortal seal, the fragments of the Hualong pagoda, and, of course, the fragments of the ancient Longmen. These three things are what Yang Hongwu wants most so far. Yang Hongwu, who got the supreme treasure, did not stop, but continued to move forward in order to find the remaining genius order. Yang Hongwu felt that there was a genius order not far ahead. In this forbidden area, the genius order was divided into three parts. There were not many genius orders in one part, which was the least of the three. When Yang Hongwu got close to the position of genius order, Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. The guy in front of him was not simple. "Especially, it''s a rock giant." Looking at the tall rock giant, Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. This is not an ordinary rock giant. For rock giants, they have no mana at all, only the power of the flesh. Their flesh is extremely hard. Their strength even surpasses the realm of God King and reaches the level of pseudo God Emperor. The most powerful rock giants have enough combat power to rival the strong ones in the realm of real God Emperor. In this place, not to mention Yang Hongwu, he is a strong man in the realm of the real emperor, and he may not be the opponent of this rock giant. How can we get the so-called genius order? Do you have to give up when you get here? This is also a problem that makes Yang Hongwu very helpless. If you don''t give up, how to deal with the rock giant? Suddenly, Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened. There''s a way. Array, yes, array. One''s accomplishments have been sealed. There is no way to use mana and mental power. However, there is another thing that can be arranged without mana or mental power, that is, array. When arranging the array, you can do it without mana and mental power, but the power is much weaker. But it''s enough to deal with the rock giant. Yang Hongwu doesn''t need to kill the rock giant, just to trap it. Just do it. The array Yang Hongwu arranged this time is not a powerful array. If he meets a warrior at the emperor level, it is estimated that he can only trap dozens of breaths. Even if he is a strong warrior at the emperor level who understands the way of array, it is estimated that he can''t trap more than a dozen breaths. However, it should not be a problem to deal with the rock giant and trap dozens of breaths. For Yang Hongwu, dozens of breaths are enough. Soon, the array was successfully arranged. In this way, we have to attract the rock giant. Yang Hongwu was in the array. Looking at the rock giant from a distance, he picked up a long bow in his hand and made such a very ordinary long bow. It''s not difficult. He can do it casually. Yang Hongwu''s purpose is not to kill or hurt the rock giant. It''s enough to introduce it into the array. Chapter 1527 "Whoosh!" Yang Hongwu shot out with a simple bow and arrow and bombarded the rock giant. To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, the rock giant didn''t receive any influence at all. He didn''t move, and that arrow was bounced off. There was no response, and Yang Hongwu muttered in his heart. If not once, then twice. If not twice, come three times. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes, took out several arrows in his hand, put them on the long bow and shot them again. But the rock giant still didn''t respond. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. The defense of the rock giant was amazing. His attack didn''t hurt the rock giant. "Brother, use the Qi of nature." at this time, Yang Hongwu heard Nini''s voice. "The Qi of creation?" Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. He was moved. He didn''t expect that he could really mobilize the Qi of creation. However, the Qi of creation is very rare now. Yang Hongwu mobilized a trace of. Since you can mobilize the Qi of creation, can you use the Qi of creation to arrange the array? If you use the Qi of creation to arrange the array, it is absolutely safe. After thinking about it, Yang Hongwu gave up. The Qi of creation is too precious. If it is wasted, it is not worth it. Yang Hongwu attached the Qi of creation to the bow and arrow, and then shot out with an arrow. The target was the eyes of the rock giant. This bow and arrow, like a meteor, instantly fell on the eyes of the rock giant. Only a "click" sound was heard, and one eye of the rock giant was shot out in an instant. Yang Hong and Wu Du were stunned. This trace of natural gas was so terrible. This blow was absolutely comparable to the one at the peak of Shenjun territory. "Roar..." One eye was shot, and the rock giant was so angry that he rushed over madly. After a few breaths, he crossed hundreds of feet. Yang Hongwu was also surprised by the speed. Although the rock giant was huge, its moving speed was not slow at all. The rock giant entered the array. Yang Hongwu then flashed, leaped out and rushed to the position of genius order. After a few breaths, he came to the nest of the rock giant. More than a thousand genius orders were instantly put away by Yang Hongwu. After all this, Yang Hongwu was ready to leave, but found that there was a bright stone nearby. This ore, collected by the rock giant, should not be simple. It''s on the way anyway. Yang Hongwu grabbed the ore in his hand, and then ran quickly outside. Yang Hongwu felt that the array he had arranged could not last long. "Come on! Come on! Come on!" General Yang Hong''s speed has been brought into full play. After thirty breaths, the array is broken. The rock giant didn''t find Yang Hongwu, and everything around him was destroyed. Yang Hongwu ran out of the territory of the rock giant and breathed a long sigh of relief. He doesn''t want to fight the rock giant. Although now, Yang Hongwu knows that he can use the Qi of creation to break the defense of the rock giant. If he uses the Qi of creation to pour into the Hongmeng sword, he will definitely have the possibility to defeat, or even kill and cover up the giant. However, under such circumstances, Yang Hongwu absolutely does not want to take risks. "It''s really not easy to order more than 1000 genius orders." Yang Hongwu sighed at the more than 1000 genius orders in his hand. There are about 3000 days left in this forbidden area. Besides the forbidden area, there are some, but not many. Yang Hongwu continues to look for the remaining talent orders. An hour later, Yang Hongwu came to the second address. Yang Hongwu was very careful this time, mobilized a trace of good fortune, integrated into his eyes and looked at the situation from a distance. Yang Hongwu almost wanted to curse his mother when he saw the place where the genius order was located. The location of this more than 1000 genius order is actually in the nest of the giant marching ant. "I''m so unlucky." By the way, take out the divine tree of creation. Yang Hongwu thought and communicated with Nini. "Brother, no need. The reason why those marching ants bypass the divine tree of creation is because of the Qi of creation. My brother also has the Qi of creation. Naturally, I can avoid those giant marching ants. Don''t worry," Nini said. "Are you sure?" Yang Hongwu asked with some disbelief. "I''m sure, brother, don''t worry. If you can''t, it''s OK to send out the divine tree of creation." Nini said. Yang Hongwu nodded at this. Yang Hongwu releases the Qi of creation into his whole body. There is too little Qi of creation. He can only use a little Qi of creation to walk around his whole body. In this way, Yang Hongwu walked step by step towards the marching ant nest. At the moment, Yang Hongwu''s spirit is highly concentrated. Once an accident happens, Yang Hongwu can quickly summon the divine tree of creation. However, to Yang Hongwu''s satisfaction, the marching ants consciously let him go where Yang Hongwu appeared. Seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief. Soon, Yang Hongwu successfully got the order of more than 1000 talents. Then, Yang Hongwu kept going to the next position. At first, it was a rock giant and a giant marching ant nest. Where will these genius orders be next? Yang Hongwu is very curious, but he also knows that it must be a very dangerous place. In only half an hour, Yang Hongwu found his position. Yang Hongwu used the previous method and turned it to his eyes with a trace of good fortune. "The empty pterosaur is actually in the belly of the empty pterosaur." Yang Hongwu stared and smiled bitterly. Although the empty pterosaur is not strong, it is only equivalent to the early stage of the divine monarchy. Yang Hongwu is really not afraid, but the trouble is that the empty pterosaur can fly. Now I have no mana, no way to use cultivation, and I can''t fly at all. Of course, if you use the Qi of creation, it is too rare to support yourself for so long. What should I do? The void pterosaur is very vigilant. Once he gets close, this guy will fly away. Where will he find it? Do you want to set up a big array? However, the array may not be able to be trapped. In general, the void pterosaur can penetrate. Void pterosaur has the word void in its name, which means that void pterosaur can shuttle through the void. Void pterosaur is a very rare dragon family. The strength of this void pterosaur is only equivalent to the realm of God King because its mana is imprisoned here. If there is mana, the void pterosaur is comparable to the peak of the realm of God King. Shuttling through the void is the gift of the void pterosaur. Chapter 1528 He has a way to solve both the rock giant and the marching ant. Relatively speaking, the rock giant and the marching ant are much stronger than the empty pterosaur. If you really fight, the void pterosaur is definitely not the opponent of rock giants and marching ants. However, it happens that the void pterosaur is the most headache for Yang Hongwu. It''s not that he can''t fight, but that once he is threatened and feels the crisis, he will run away and can''t catch it at all, which makes Yang Hongwu very depressed. "Pill, that''s right, pill." Yang Hongwu suddenly remembered one thing. He now has the Qi of creation and can refine pills. Moreover, it''s easier to use the Qi of creation to refine pills. It''s OK to condense the Qi of creation into pills directly. It''s easier than refining pills with medicinal materials. However, the only trouble now is whether you can use the Qi of creation to refine a pill that can capture this empty pterosaur. Perhaps any pill can be used. The void pterosaur has given birth to a certain wisdom, and the pill, if it has the Qi of creation, has a fatal attraction to any beast. This empty pterosaur, of course. Just do it. Yang Hongwu extracted the Qi of creation from the divine tree of creation. Operate the skill method to condense the Qi of creation and transformation a little bit. This process is much more difficult than Yang Hongwu thought, which Yang Hongwu didn''t think of at all. "The Qi of creation condenses!" An hour later, Yang Hongwu finally condensed a pill with the Qi of nature. This pill is full of mysterious breath and has no pill patterns, but it has infinite temptation to anyone. Anyone can see that this pill is not simple. If this pill is given to a strong man in the realm of a false God Emperor, perhaps we can break through with the power of this pill. Of course, the premise is that the other party has reached the peak, only one opportunity is missing. Moreover, the pill condensed from the Qi of creation is very rare. This pill almost exhausted all the Qi of creation collected by Yang Hongwu and Nini. If Yang Hongwu is allowed to refine such a pill, he needs to wait for the divine tree of creation to condense enough Qi of creation again. However, this is not an easy thing. These natural Qi have been stored in the divine tree of creation for a long time. If you want to condense so much again, I''m afraid it will take a month to do it. This makes Yang Hongwu very painful. It is conceivable that the Qi of creation is precious. But now I have no other way. It can only consume the Qi of creation. Otherwise, it is impossible to gather all the talents. "Genius order, I hope you don''t let me down. What''s the secret? If you can''t even compare with this fortune pill, the gain is not worth the loss." Yang Hongwu murmured. Yang Hongwu directly named this pill, which was condensed from the Qi of fortune. Success or failure depends on it. Yang Hongwu took out the lucky pill. The breath of the pill of good fortune was emitted in an instant. All the animals around were ready to move when they smelled the breath of fortune pill. The empty pterosaur flashed in front of him. Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. Yang Hongwu has already arranged the array. However, the lucky pill was also drugged by Yang Hongwu. Otherwise, if it is swallowed by other animals, there will be no place to cry. Yang Hongwu was amazed at the speed of the emergence of the void pterosaur. It really deserves to be a void pterosaur. The word void is not a false name. It''s powerful. It''s really powerful. Compared with their own method of shuttling through the void, they are not weak. You know, this space is very strange. Everywhere is blocked. When you enter here, you are blocked from mana and cultivation. Mental power can''t be used. Therefore, although he has the secret method of shuttling through the void, he can''t use it. Yang Hongwu had to admit that the void pterosaur was really powerful. The void pterosaur didn''t seem to have any sense of vigilance. When he saw this lucky pill, he didn''t think at all. He opened his mouth, sucked it suddenly, and swallowed the added lucky pill into his stomach in an instant. Yang Hongwu moved at this time and the array was opened. The sword in his hand was brought into full play in an instant. At this time, the void pterosaur felt the threat. Seeing Yang Hongwu, he immediately wanted to flap his wings. However, where would Yang Hongwu give it a chance? The moment the array was opened, the void pterosaur was temporarily trapped, and the sword in Yang Hongwu''s hand was cut out in an instant. "Click!" With a crisp sound, Yang Hongwu cut off the head of the empty pterosaur in an instant. In an instant, the blood splashed out for more than ten feet. Void pterosaur was killed by Yang Hongwu. The huge body fell heavily to the ground, and the whole ground was red with blood. Next, Yang Hongwu opened the belly of the void pterosaur and found those genius orders. Looking at the body of the empty pterosaur, the creation pill has turned into the Qi of creation and dissipated in the void. Yang Hongwu secretly said that it was a pity. He thought that at this moment, the lucky pill might not have been digested and could be recycled by himself, but he didn''t expect that the lucky pill was so abnormal that it was digested as soon as it entered the abdomen. As soon as the empty pterosaur died, the lucky gas dissipated in the void. The Qi of creation is indeed worthy of being the Qi of creation and seizes the Qi of heaven and earth. All the genius orders are in hand. However, Yang Hongwu has another question. He wanted to find out why people''s mana and cultivation could be banned in this forbidden area, but he didn''t have a clue. Moreover, he doesn''t have much time. It''s impossible to explore constantly in this space, which makes Yang Hongwu very helpless. "Is it related to the divine tree of creation?" Yang Hongwu thought, the divine tree of creation is very unique and is the supreme treasure. May the birth of this space be related to the divine tree of creation? In addition, who put this divine tree here? Yang Hongwu doesn''t think that the divine tree of creation can be born in this space. Unfortunately, if the divine tree of creation was born with consciousness, you can know. However, now the divine tree of creation is not born with self-consciousness. Of course, you don''t know what''s going on. Yang Hongwu estimated the time. The end of the talent conference is coming. If he doesn''t go out within this time, he may not be able to enter the Dragon holy land. In this way, there is no chance to find the dragon''s gate fragments, which is not worth the loss. Therefore, although Yang Hongwu wanted to get the secret of this forbidden area very much, he had to give up. Chapter 1529 "Come out, come out, my God, he came out of the forbidden area. It''s incredible, it''s really incredible." when they saw Yang Hongwu coming out, they were shocked one by one. "I don''t know what''s in the forbidden area?" "Maybe it''s a supreme treasure." "He may have got it." "Eh, how many people have genius orders." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and looked at several people in front of the forbidden area. One of them was still his old acquaintance, which surprised Yang Hongwu. After leaving the forbidden area, mana and cultivation have been restored. This feeling is very good. Yang Hongwu found that after leaving the forbidden area, the speed of the divine tree of creation swallowing the Qi of creation has also accelerated, which surprised Yang Hongwu. "You have many genius orders?" Yang Hongwu looked at several humanitarians. "You..." it was Bo Hai who spoke. He didn''t expect to meet Yang Hongwu here. "Why? Do you want to refuse?" Yang Hongwu will not let go because he knows him. Bohai is not a good thing. This guy betrayed himself. "Senior brother Hong Wu, I......" "I''m not your senior brother," said Yang Hongwu coldly. "If I don''t kill you, I''ll be very kind to someone who betrayed me. Hand over the genius order." "I didn''t." there was still a fluke in Bohai''s heart. "No?" Yang Hongwu smiled. "You have taken away all the genius orders. Where are there any genius orders now?" Bohai said. "You''re lying to me?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "It seems that you want to die? If you want to die, I''ll help you." "Hong Wu, don''t forget who helped you in the first place? Who helped you find the city leader of Sulong? Can you be here without my help?" Bohai shouted angrily, "you ungrateful fellow, you will kill me if you have seed." Yang Hongwu heard this. Is this guy evil? He dared to provoke himself, which surprised Yang Hongwu a little. "Ungrateful?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "don''t forget that you were my prisoner and I spared your life." "Believe it or not, I''ll expose everything about you." Bohai said. "You say, but after you say it, all the people here have to die." Yang Hongwu''s eyes revealed a terrible killing intention, which made everyone cold. "No... don''t say, we don''t want to know." the others trembled with fear. "This is the genius order we got. Here you are, all of it. You can let us go?" "Good, you can go." Yang Hongwu really couldn''t figure it out. Bohai, a coward, had become so bold. "These are my genius orders." another came up and said. "Wait, you can''t." "Why?" "You also hid the genius order." Yang Hongwu looked at him coldly. "Hand it in. If you don''t hand it in, you''ll die." "I''ve handed it in. What do you want?" "Dare you speak hard?" Yang Hongwu kicked him fiercely, and a genius order fell out of his sleeve. "This..." "Don''t take chances. I can feel the breath of genius, even in your storage ring." Yang Hongwu said. The genius order contains the Qi of creation. Yang Hongwu can clearly feel the Qi of creation. "Without the talent order, we can''t enter the Dragon holy land. If we can''t enter the Dragon holy land, we can''t get the opportunity and breakthrough. It''s difficult to survive in the future disaster." a tall martial artist shouted, "Are you so willing? It is said that there is a dragon''s gate in the Dragon holy land. As long as you get the dragon''s gate, you don''t have to worry about the future disaster." "Dragon''s gate? Dragon''s treasure, ancient dragon''s gate?" "Yes, this is a news I got. In addition, there are imperial dragon balls in Longmen. As long as we get Longmen, we can get imperial dragon balls. At that time, if we swallow and refine the dragon balls, our strength can ascend to the sky and become the strong one in the realm of God and Emperor. In this way, we can become the top existence in these six circles." "Imperial dragon ball? Longmen?" "Yes, there are imperial dragon balls and Longmen. Think about it. What does it mean to get imperial dragon balls and Longmen?" "Kill him, let''s go together, we can kill him." a man shouted. "Let''s go together. We can certainly kill him together. No matter how powerful he is, there is only one person." "Yes, and he just came out of the forbidden area. There are many crises there. How much strength does he have now?" a man shouted. "You''re right. He shouldn''t have much power now." "Go, kill him." One by one, they roared angrily and murderously, and rushed up to Yang Hongwu. "If you want to die, I will fulfill you." almost all the people present have arrived, and the only one who hasn''t moved is Bohai. "Die, die!" Everyone, with ferocious faces, wanted to kill Yang Hongwu. As soon as Yang Hongwu waved his hand, a terrible breath broke out and immediately shook several people out. "Bang bang¡° These people were killed in an instant. "Who else?" Originally, the people who had to rush up were stunned, terrible, terrible. His strength is so terrible. These people are all the strong men in the later stage of God King. In front of him, they don''t have the slightest fighting power. It''s terrible. How terrible his strength is. "Bohai, why don''t you go?" Yang Hongwu said faintly. "If you don''t want to die, give me what I want." Bohai hesitated, looked at Yang Hongwu, and finally gave up. "Here you are." Bohai''s eyes were full of hate and did not hide it. At the moment when Yang Hongwu accepted the order on the day, Bohai suddenly burst up and bombarded Yang Hongwu''s naodi with a fist. "Touch!" Yang Hongwu sneered and hit Bohai''s fist with a backhand. A bang. Bohai was blown up and turned into a blood mist. "Hiss!" The crowd took a breath, and Bohai was blown up. One punch exploded and turned into a blood fog. How terrible his strength is. "Eh..." Bohai was blown up, but something fell from him. A black skeleton token. This token is full of terrible evil spirit. "It was enchanted." Yang Hongwu suddenly remembered that he had entered the demon world before, and that terrible demon head. Chapter 1530 Speaking of it, Bohai was originally a generation who was greedy for life and afraid of death. The reason why his temperament changed greatly and became very arrogant was that even Yang Hongwu didn''t pay attention to it. It turned out that he was affected by this token, contaminated with evil spirit and led to great changes in his mind, so he was desperate to fight against himself. If it wasn''t for the evil spirit and the invasion of the heart devil, with Bohai''s original character and strength, he wouldn''t dare to do it on his own. Yang Hongwu didn''t care about Bohai''s death. An irrelevant person died. The remaining few people saw that all those who were against Yang Hongwu had been killed. They were scared out of their courage. How dare they resist. Each of them took the initiative to hand in the genius order. "Senior brother Hongwu, I also know who has the talent order." a humanitarian. "Who?" in fact, Yang Hongwu can find it without asking. "Hills." "Hill''s? Is that the genius of hope Dragon City, Hill''s?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. "Yes, Hill''s strength is very strong. It is rumored that he is the unparalleled genius second only to Blair." Yang Hongwu was a little surprised. Hill, he had seen it before he crossed the robbery. Under his threat, the guy also handed over his genius order. But Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that hill was so hidden. It really surprised him. Although this guy is a genius, is not a common sense current affairs, and knows how to bear it. If he doesn''t fall, he will become a great thing in the future. If he is qualified to enter the holy dragon pool or raise the dragon pool for cultivation, his cultivation can ascend to the sky step by step. I''m afraid he will become a strong man at the peak of the realm of God King at one fell swoop. But this time, he was destined to be disappointed. Yang Hongwu will never let go of the genius order. If he doesn''t give it, he has to kill him. ¡­¡­ Evil dragon mountain. This is another dangerous place in the holy dragon war. There is a powerful evil dragon entrenched here. In addition to the unusual number, there is a very special population of the dragon family, which is born with sin. This kind of dragon family, known as the evil dragon, is an existence excluded by the dragon family. Like the unusual number, it is not liked by the dragon family. These evil dragons are often extremely evil and do all kinds of evil. There is an evil dragon in the evil dragon mountain. The strength of this evil dragon is also the existence of the half step God Emperor level. However, compared with the Comodo dragon in the central position, the strength of this evil dragon is even worse, because the time for this evil dragon to reach the half step God emperor level is still short, so its strength is not as good as that of the Comodo dragon. At this moment, Yang Hongwu has reached the foot of the evil dragon mountain. From a distance, there is the breath of genius order in the evil dragon mountain, which is divided into two parts. This is the only two breath of genius order that Yang Hongwu feels in the holy dragon war. This means that he has collected everything except these two genius orders. As long as you get this part, Yang Hongwu can gather all the genius orders. In this way, you can get the secret of the genius order. Looking at the evil dragon mountain, two strong smells burst out. Yang Hongwu estimated that the owner of these two smells was hill and the evil dragon. These two smells are very strong. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that nahill was so hidden that his strength could compete with the strong one in the realm of half step divine emperor. Moreover, when the evil dragon fought, he still had the upper hand. That''s why sheres dared to come here to look for a genius order. Genius orders, for which we don''t know why, have fatal attraction. Therefore, if we want to obtain genius orders from these beasts, we must defeat them. This evil dragon is obviously the same. "It''s my turn to come out." Yang Hongwu looked at the long mountain in the distance. The two smells were intertwined. It was obvious that they were fighting fiercely, and there were bursts of explosions from time to time. Yang Hongwu jumped up with great speed. After a few breaths, he appeared on the evil dragon mountain. "Who?" Yang Hongwu didn''t hide his accomplishments. His appearance was immediately discovered by Sears and an evil dragon. "Hong Wu." seeing Yang Hongwu''s appearance, Hill''s face changed. The evil dragon doesn''t know Yang Hongwu. "Is there another one who wants to take my treasure?" the evil dragon looked at Yang Hongwu and his eyes were full of killing intention. "Senior brother Hong Wu, you already have so many genius orders. It''s up to you to be the first in the genius conference. Don''t compete with us for the remaining genius orders." Sears is very afraid of Yang Hongwu. After all, the other party is a person who provokes even heaven''s calamity. He is not even afraid of heaven''s punishment. His strength is too terrible. Yang Hongwu looked at Sears, smiled and said, "I''ve heard that if you gather all the genius orders, there will be unexpected changes and benefits. Maybe it''s a supreme treasure, and I''m just interested in it. So? I want both the genius orders on you and the evil dragon." Sears frowned: "senior brother Hong Wu, why are you so? You are already the first. Why do you want to covet the ethereal and unreal treasure?" "Everyone wants the supreme treasure," said Yang Hongwu, "I''m no exception. Give me the genius order in your hand. If there is no treasure, you can return it to you. Of course, you can also choose to refuse. If you refuse, it''s against me. It''s a provocation to me. What I hate most is that others provoke me and oppose me. Therefore, once you refuse, you will face my revenge." Yang Hongwu''s tone was very arrogant. However, Hill''s face was very dignified and arrogant. Indeed, he can think so. However, there is no doubt that he has arrogant strength. Hill wants to enter the Dragon holy land, the dragon pond and even the holy dragon pond for cultivation. In fact, he knows very well what a hundred years is the beginning of the heaven and earth catastrophe. It is false. The real heaven and earth catastrophe has begun, that is to say, they are now in the catastrophe. If you want to survive the disaster, you must have strong enough strength. How can you make a leap in your strength in the shortest time? There is no other way. The only way is to enter the holy dragon pool and the Dragon raising pool for cultivation. He has a grip. If you can enter the Holy dragon pool for cultivation, he will definitely have a way to impact the real shenhuang realm ¡£ Once you enter the shenhuang realm and become a strong man in the shenhuang realm, you will have the power to protect yourself in the face of the great disaster of heaven and earth. Chapter 1531 But now, Hong Wu doesn''t give him any hope. He has robbed part of the talent orders before. Now, he wants to rob all the remaining talent orders. This doesn''t give him a chance. This is tantamount to breaking his way back. Although he didn''t want to compete with Hong Wu, he didn''t let go of himself. It made him very angry. "Senior brother Hong Wu, so you won''t give us a way to live?" "Hand it over." Yang Hongwu said. "Gulos, now, you''ve heard that Hong Wu wants to take your and my talent orders. Why don''t we join hands to kill him and take his talent orders. I can tell you that his talent orders are much more than you and me." hill, looking at the evil dragon gulos nearby, said. "A warrior in the Taiyi true God realm has made you so afraid. Hum, how can I join hands with your dragon family? How can I know if you are passers-by to calculate me?" gurus sneered, "do you think I''m a fool? Today, you''re all going to die." Gulos doesn''t believe what Hill said at all. After all, hill just killed him and took his treasure. How could he believe it? Moreover, the breath of Yang Hongwu shows that his cultivation is just the realm of Taiyi true God, not even the realm of God King. What threat can such a person pose to a strong man who is half a step ahead of the realm of God Emperor? It''s a joke. Even if you want to lie, you have to find a suitable reason. It''s naive to want to calculate yourself. "Death!" gulos roared, and a burst of terrible power broke out. This terrible power was enough to destroy the sky and the earth, as if to break the whole evil dragon mountain. This terrible force is bombarding Sears and Yang Hongwu. Gurus wants to completely kill the two people who want to seize his treasure in front of him. "Damn it." hills heard what gulos said and watched him attack. His face changed greatly. This bastard really wanted to die and didn''t believe himself. Hong Wu knows who he is. He is the Lord who is not afraid of heaven''s robbery and even heaven''s punishment, and gulos doesn''t believe it. If the two of them work together, there may be a chance. However, gulos doesn''t know the horror of Yang Hongwu at all. Instead, he thinks that hill deliberately set a trap to calculate him in order to seize his treasure, which makes Hill feel extremely oppressed. Hill hated Yang Hongwu and gulos, but he knew that if his strength was against Yang Hongwu alone, there was no hope. At present, he had a chance to leave. Although the genius order on the evil dragon gurus is something he hopes to get very much, it is nothing compared with his life. Besides, there are some genius orders on him. Although these genius orders can''t let him enter the holy dragon pool for cultivation, there should be no big problem in entering the dragon pool. He doesn''t think that in this holy dragon war realm, besides Hong Wu, who can collect so many genius orders more than him. Therefore, although there is no hope to enter the holy dragon pool, if you can retreat safely and enter the dragon pool for cultivation, there is still no problem at all. After making up his mind, Sears turned into a light and ran towards the foot of the evil dragon mountain. "Damn guy, he escaped. I can''t stop him. But, you, I''ll swallow you and turn you into my energy." gulos, looking at Yang Hongwu, became more angry, and his eyes turned terrible red. The strength of the evil dragon gurus is very strong. There are evil blood in his body. Once the evil blood breaks out, its power will be quite terrible. Even, if this evil spirit reaches the extreme, it can break out in a short time and reach the realm of the puppet God Emperor. In this way, fame will greatly increase its combat power. Looking at the increasing momentum of gulos, Yang Hongwu was also surprised. As for Sears, he couldn''t escape. Yang Hongwu can feel the position of the genius order. As long as the genius conference is not over, he doesn''t have to worry. "You reptile, do you want to provoke me?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. Although the breath of the evil dragon has changed greatly and his momentum has become very terrible, Yang Hongwu is not afraid. After all, he is still a dragon family. If he doesn''t belong to the dragon family, Yang Hongwu will be afraid of one or two. But this guy is a dragon after all. As long as it is a dragon, there is no way to get rid of the suppression of Hualong tower and Longmen. Similarly, there is the suppression of its own powerful blood force. Under this triple repression, how can the evil dragon gurus resist? "Give me the Dragon Tower." "Longmen, give me the town!" Yang Hongwu released the two treasures in an instant. The strong pressure spread all over the area of the evil dragon mountain in an instant. "Damn it, how can you have dragon pagoda and dragon''s gate?" the evil dragon gurus felt terrible suppression in an instant. This is repression from the depths of the soul and blood. The most precious treasure of the dragon family has a suppressive power for any dragon family. At present, there are two dragon family treasures, the Hualong pagoda and the Longmen. Coupled with the powerful blood power of Yang Hongwu, this terrible pressure makes the eyes of the evil dragon gurus stare out. The strong pressure makes him feel that he almost has difficulty breathing. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. No wonder that hill wants to join hands with himself. No wonder, He is just a warrior in the realm of Taiyi true God, which will also make Sears so afraid. It turned out that he had the dragon family treasure in his hands. "What do you want? Don''t you want a genius order? I can give you all my genius orders and even all the treasures." evil dragon gurus, although reckless, is not a fool. If he continues to do it when he knows he is invincible, it is purely a fool''s behavior. He will die if he has a brain disease. "It''s too late to think of handing it in now." Yang Hongwu looked at the evil dragon gurus. This guy is too ugly, and the smell on his body makes Yang Hongwu very unhappy. He actually has the same smell as the original purple sky. Although it''s only a little, Yang Hongwu can''t let him live. "I hate the smell of you." "Wait, wait, don''t kill me. If you kill me, you won''t get the treasure." looking at Yang Hongwu''s going to kill him, gulos shouted. "Is this your last words?" Yang Hongwu said. "No, if you kill me, the space of the evil dragon mountain will explode, and all my things will flow into the chaos of the void. At that time, you won''t find it at all." gurus threatened. Chapter 1532 "Self explosion? Then you can try." Yang Hongwu sneered. Yang Hongwu ignored the threat to gulos. "What I hate most is that others threaten me." "Wait, what do you want?" gulos shouted. "I submit to you. I am willing to be a slave for you to drive." "What''s your use for me?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. Gulos was willing to surrender, which was expected by Yang Hongwu. "I know the secret of the holy dragon pool. I''m willing to use this secret in exchange for my chance to live." "Well, I hope what you said is true. Otherwise, I''ll let you know what real life is better than death." Yang Hongwu snorted, "now, sign this contract." Yang Hongwu threw out a contract scroll. Yang Hongwu didn''t want to waste this contract scroll. However, this guy seems to have a big secret. In order to prevent this guy from betraying, Yang Hongwu hesitated and threw the contract scroll to gulos. Although gulos was unwilling, he had to sign a contract. As soon as the contract was signed, gulos found that he could not resist Yang Hongwu''s will at all. As long as he had an idea, he would live rather than die. Now, everything about him is under the control of Yang Hongwu, and gurus smiles bitterly. He fled into the holy dragon war and occupied the mountain here. Although he could not go out, the strong outside could not enter here. He was free, but he didn''t expect such a terrible strong man to appear at this genius conference. Moreover, it seems that he is still young and powerful. He even has the legendary Hualong tower and Longmen, two supreme treasures. "Master, this is all my genius orders. In addition, there is a strange stone here. This strange stone can swallow the aura of heaven and earth, and even my dragon Qi. I once tried to pour the Dragon Qi into this strange stone, but I didn''t expect that this strange stone is like a bottomless hole, so I can''t fill it up." Gurus is now constrained by the contract and dare not have two minds. At least, he dare not rebel until he gets rid of the contract. Yang Hongwu looked at the stone and was surprised. He had got such a stone before. I haven''t had time to study, but I didn''t expect that gulos also had such a stone, which made Yang Hongwu more and more curious. "Very good. You can help me with my work. In the future, I will terminate the contract." Yang Hongwu nodded with satisfaction. For Yang Hongwu, there was only an ancient rose. He didn''t pay attention to it at all. "By the way, what''s the secret of the holy dragon pool you said?" "It is said that the holy dragon and the dragon pond are the root of the Dragon world. The whole dragon world is transformed by an unparalleled strong man. The holy dragon pond and the dragon pond are the heart of the unparalleled strong man. If the master can refine the holy dragon pond and the dragon pond, he can find the dragon ball of the unparalleled strong man. The dragon ball is the core of the world. He takes charge of the dragon ball, and so on You control the whole dragon world, "said gulos. "Dragon ball?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. He didn''t expect that the Dragon world was transformed by the flesh of an unparalleled strong man. Isn''t this equivalent to Pangu''s pioneering work and turned into a wasteland? If you can get the Dragon world and refine it thoroughly, your strength and your inner world will definitely advance by leaps and bounds. How terrible is the strength of a strong man who can open up such a world as the Dragon world? "Yes, master, it is said that the six realms were transformed by six great powers, including the divine world, the demon world, the underworld, the human world and the animal world." gurus said. "How do you know this?" Yang Hongwu was surprised that the six realms of the universe were transformed by the flesh bodies of six great powers. The news shocked Yang Hongwu. If it was true, why did these six people evolve into the world with their own flesh bodies? No one can be so great. Yang Hongwu doesn''t think everyone is a fool. It was because Pangu was forced to evolve into a wasteland, and he also had a plan. "Master, this is what I learned when I got a wisp of memory in the holy dragon pool." gurus said. "Holy dragon pool?" "Yes, master, in fact, I am the brother of the Dragon Emperor today. Because I got that memory, I woke up the blood of the evil dragon. If it weren''t for the hemostasis of the evil dragon, my strength would have broken through the realm of the divine emperor." gurus smiled bitterly. The conflict between the blood of the evil dragon and his own dragon blood has stuck his cultivation in this realm for countless years. Yang Hongwu was relieved when he heard this. That''s why gurus can always live well in the holy dragon war. If it weren''t for his brother, it is estimated that the Dragon Emperor would have cleaned him up. He is not the Comodo dragon, but the aboriginal in the holy dragon war. In fact, according to Yang Hongwu''s guess, without the permission of the Dragon Emperor, gurus may not easily enter the holy dragon war. Yang Hongwu was surprised when he thought of this. It seems that he underestimated others. The Dragon Emperor is not simple. I''m afraid he knows his purpose to participate in the genius conference and enter the holy dragon war. How can it be so simple for a person who has reached this level of cultivation and can become the Lord of the world? I think it''s too simple and underestimate them. Yang Hongwu suddenly had a terrible idea. I''m afraid there is any connection between the Dragon Emperor of the Dragon world and the unparalleled devil he perceived before. If not, how could the Dragon Emperor allow the demon to arrange a transmission array in the holy dragon war? You know, this holy dragon war territory is an important place for the dragon family. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and pressed all these ideas to the bottom of his heart. Anyway, he has reached this point now, and he has got great benefits. Hualong tower and Longmen have been obtained by themselves. This is also a very unexpected place for Yang Hongwu. Moreover, Li Longzhen, the Dragon Saint doctor in the Hualong tower, calls himself Emperor and waits for himself. Yang Hongwu had some doubts. I''m afraid someone did it on purpose when he entered this world. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu was very depressed. It seemed that he had an invisible hand to restrain himself and arranged his actions. Yang Hongwu is very unhappy with the feeling of being manipulated. However, there is no way at present. His strength is too weak. Chapter 1533 Now it''s time to gather all the geniuses and see what the secret is. Yang Hongwu soared into the air and chased away to Hill''s position. At Yang Hongwu''s speed, he moved tens of thousands of feet in the blink of an eye. This is Yang Hongwu''s method of moving in the void. The space is magical and powerful. Yang Hongwu has relied on this magic power many times to avoid many dangers. Now, it is very rare to chase people. Soon, Yang Hongwu caught up with hill. "Stop." Yang Hongwu looked at hill. "You... You..." hill looked at Yang Hongwu as if he had seen a ghost. He had moved forward at full speed and used the divine talisman. This divine talisman, however, was a precious talisman seal, which was left by his ancestors to protect his life. Unexpectedly, even if he used the divine Talisman, he was caught up. Only now did he know how terrible Yang Hongwu was. Originally, he thought that the evil dragon gurus could at least delay him for a period of time. Unexpectedly, his speed was so fast. Sears smiled bitterly. "You finally caught up." "Hand over the things, I can keep your whole body." Yang Hongwu looked at Sears and said faintly. In his eyes, it was like looking at a dead man. Hill''s strength is good, but in Yang Hongwu''s eyes, it''s really nothing. "You''re going to break my chance. I know your strength is strong, but I won''t be caught without a hand." hill suddenly burst out a strong sense of war and said coldly, "I must go to the Dragon holy land, holy dragon pool and dragon raising pool." Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed as he watched Hill''s sudden change. Hill''s breath changed, and his mana changed essentially. Enchanted. Sears is possessed, too. After being possessed by the devil, Sears retained his mind, but his strength was more terrible, more than doubled than before. At the moment, Sears is only one line away from entering the realm of the false God Emperor. Yang Hongwu was surprised. No wonder his strength is second only to Blair and can compete with Blair. It''s not easy. In the Dragon world, apart from those terrible antiques, he and Blair can definitely dominate. However, he will eventually die and meet himself. This is his doom. Without himself, he and Blair can become the greatest power in the Dragon world. However, because of their own existence, they have no chance, and Hill''s end will be the same as Blair. "You forced me. I didn''t want to be possessed, but you forced me." Sears looked at Yang Hongwu with strong hatred in his eyes. A weapon appeared in his hand. It was an ancient Qin. There was a terrible evil spirit on the ancient Qin. The surrounding space was stirred by the evil spirit, and the space seemed to collapse. "Possessed?" Yang Hongwu looked at hill and said, "Yes, your strength has improved a lot, but so what? Do you think you can resist me now? Sears, if you don''t want to die, you''d better give me what I want. You should know the end of Blair. Blair''s strength is equal to you, or even better than you. He died in my hands. If you don''t realize it, you can Even if you die without a whole body, you don''t even have the chance to reincarnate and repair. Your soul will be destroyed by me. " Although Yang Hongwu can kill Sears after he is possessed by the devil, he actually has to pay a price. Yang Hongwu is unwilling to pay such a price. But if Sears doesn''t come to his senses, he must do it. Yang Hongwu faintly felt a magic spirit, which was coming through the void. This is what Yang Hongwu is really afraid of. Sears is not a God Emperor or even a false god emperor after all, but the evil spirit that can communicate with this side of the world is very terrible. That demon head may be the guy in the demon world. "Ha ha... Ha ha... Hong Wu, you are so generous. I admit your strength is terrible, but now that I am possessed by the devil, how can I be so easy to deal with? In fact, you can imagine the strength of the demon emperor? I can kill you with the help of the Emperor''s strength." Hiles laughed wildly, "Originally, I didn''t want to be possessed by the devil, because after being possessed by the devil, I will lose my freedom and some precious things, but you forced me. Today, I want you to die and cut you thousands of times." Sears moved. The two hands quickly moved the ancient Qin, and a terrible sound appeared. The sound condensed into a terrible devil and impacted towards Yang Hongwu. "Too ancient demon head, too thin demon sound." These messages flashed through Yang Hongwu''s mind. The strength of these demons is quite ferocious. Everywhere the devil went, he turned into scorched earth without any vitality. "Hum!" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. The devil is the devil after all. He is not worried about the devil. There are countless skills he can deal with the devil. "Kill the devil!" Yang Hongwu''s mana condensed and pointed to the void. This finger, the golden light, lit up the whole space. The devil turned into nothingness and disappeared without a trace. "Industry fire burns the sky!" Then, Yang Hongwu raised his hand again, and his hands condensed into two groups of flames. This is the red lotus fire. The two groups of red lotus fire, on Yang Hongwu''s hands, seem to be the spirit of heaven and earth, beating constantly. But Hill felt a terrible crisis. The flame was more terrible than the demon killing pointed out by Yang Hongwu just now. It seemed that it could burn everything about him, including his body, his soul and even everything about him. The two flames were gently pushed by Yang Hongwu. It seemed that they were floating lightly. The two flames split up in an instant, turned into flames and rushed to hills. The whole sky was dyed red by the fire, as if it were a brilliant fireworks, which was extremely beautiful. However, for Sears, this wonderful scenery is a very terrible killing, full of the threat of death. If he can''t stop it, he will die completely. "Damn it, it''s too rare to hear the magic sound. It''s the phase of the heavenly demon emperor. It''s out!" Sears roared, and the majestic magic gas burst out. The etheric thin magic sound condensed a virtual shadow of the unparalleled magic emperor. With a wave of its big hand, the vast power rushed towards Yang Hongwu. Heaven and earth seem to be covered by this palm. In an instant, two terrible forces impacted together, and terrible changes took place. In front of this terrible force, this world collapsed like tofu. Chapter 1534 "This is... Honglian fire, damn it." I felt that the karma on his body was burning, and Hill''s face changed greatly. Although his sins were not monstrous, they were also many. Especially after he was possessed, the karma on his body was ignited in an instant. "Haotian town magic seal! Suppress it!" After Yang Hongwu released the red lotus fire, he saw that hill had been contaminated with the fire. Although he knew that hill could extinguish the fire, it was not an easy thing. At this time, it was an opportunity. Haotianzhen magic seal is a special skill for magic Qi, just like the magic killing finger. When the void is sealed, a great seal appears. This great seal is full of great spirit and shining. Any demons, monsters, demons and ghosts will turn into ashes under this great spirit. This big seal, like a mountain, suppressed towards hills. Hill was busy eliminating the karma fire in his body. Seeing this big seal, like an ancient mountain, hit him, making his face change greatly. If this blow is smashed, it is absolutely terrible. Even if it doesn''t die, it is estimated that it will be seriously injured. Because Hill felt the amazing arrogance from this side of the seal. This arrogance is the righteousness of heaven and earth, which is a great threat to people like them. "The devil is supreme, open it to me!" Sears roared, and a crack appeared in the void, from which a terrible breath came down. Magic, the power of ancient magic, actually tore the void and came down. "Sacrifice." Yang Hongwu widened his eyes and was surprised. Unexpectedly, Sears used the sacrifice secret method and let the power of the supreme ancient devil come down. A virtual shadow condenses and forms. That''s the shadow of a monster. This virtual shadow turned into a terrible magic light and impacted Yang Hongwu. "Come on." after the magic light smashed his haotianzhen magic seal, it seemed to erase Yang Hongwu. However, Yang Hongwu was not afraid. Instead, the corners of his mouth aroused a smile. What about the power of magic? He''s not afraid at all. For Yang Hongwu, no matter what power, heroic spirit, the origin of the world, the power of evil spirits, or even supreme karma, are his tonics. "Swallow the oven, out!" Yang Hongwu roared softly, and a huge oven appeared. On this huge oven, there were Ancient Runes, full of ancient swallowing power. Huge phagocytic power erupted in an instant. Between breathing, he swallowed the magic light into the oven. Devour the oven, everything can be swallowed, no matter what power, can be swallowed, even the supreme treasure can also be swallowed. As small as mole and ant dust and as large as the star universe, nothing can be swallowed by the oven. As long as Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is improved, his spiritual strength and his physical body can withstand it, they can be swallowed. Therefore, swallowing the oven is very powerful. Up to now, it is Yang Hongwu''s most powerful means. As soon as the oven is out, nothing can stop it. Unless the strength is too much stronger than Yang Hongwu, surpasses the limit of swallowing the oven and instantly destroys Yang Hongwu''s spiritual will, however, this is not an easy thing. "If you dare to devour the power of the emperor, you really want to die." Sears is very confident about the strength of the God devil emperor. Although it is not the God devil Emperor himself, it is just his power, but it is enough. It is definitely not something that Yang Hongwu can resist. You know, The strength of the heavenly demon emperor is terrible to the extreme. It is an incarnation, and even a drop of magic blood is enough to kill a strong man in the realm of the divine emperor. "It''s just the power of the devil''s way. I''ll devour as much as I come." Yang Hongwu laughed wildly. He didn''t worry about Sears''s words at all. Others may not dare to devour the power of the devil''s way. After all, they may be affected by the law of the devil''s way at any time, but Yang Hongwu didn''t worry at all. It''s not just because he has the red lotus fire, which can burn everything, It is also because Yang Hongwu has practiced the supreme spiritual secret method, and there is also a swallowing oven. This swallowing oven can be called swallowing everything. How can it be so easily eroded by the law of the devil? Moreover, the swallowing oven has evolved from the pattern of swallowing demons. The pattern of swallowing demons is one of the supreme laws of the devil''s way. Therefore, there is no evil spirit and no law of the devil''s way that can erode Yang Hongwu''s will. Yang Hongwu might not dare if he was in the world of the devil emperor that day. It would be dangerous. However, this is not the big world and the universe. This is the Spanish dragon world, and it is also a small world in the Spanish dragon world. Although the strength of the God devil emperor is strong, he can''t come down. This power, It took a huge price to come from that side of the world. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is not afraid at all. Under the double repression of devouring the oven and the fire of Honglian industry, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care at all. "Eh, the Qi of creation!" Yang Hongwu was worried that these magic Qi would be refined, not so fast. However, Yang Hongwu was pleasantly surprised to find that the divine tree of creation in his body moved. That magic Qi was directly swallowed by the divine tree of creation, and then evolved into the spirit of creation. The seemingly majestic magic Qi, under the transformation of the divine tree of creation, there are only a few ways of creation Qi. Originally, if Yang Hongwu directly relied on the swallowing oven to transform all these magic Qi, his cultivation can definitely go to another level. However, after being swallowed by the divine tree of creation and transformed into the Qi of creation, Yang Hongwu failed to make a breakthrough in his cultivation. However, Yang Hongwu was not angry, but very happy. Yang Hongwu is very clear about the strength of the Qi of creation. The help of these Qi of creation to Yang Hongwu is definitely far more than directly refining these magic Qi. "You... You..." seeing Yang Hongwu breathing a few times, he destroyed the incarnation power of the heavenly demon emperor, and Sears was terrified. Although he knew that the other party was strong, he didn''t expect that he was so strong. After he became a devil, he was not an opponent. Even the emperor of the devil, who he thought was invincible, was not his opponent. What was his origin? So terrible, so terrible? Is he the root of the disaster? Or is he the victim of the world disaster? Hill smiled bitterly at the thought of this. He tried to get the holy dragon pool and the Dragon raising pool, devour the power in it, become the master of the world, become the person who should be robbed, and then control the world. However, he never thought that he was against the real master of the world. Chapter 1535 Deep in the void. "Damn it, who destroyed my incarnation." a powerful man broke out a terrible momentum. This terrible anger seemed to destroy all heaven and earth. It is the demon emperor. "This is his breath. I feel his breath." the demon emperor was very angry. He waved his hand and smashed a huge star with a fist. "He''s not dead yet, he''s not dead yet." While the devil emperor was angry, there was a trace of fear. The emperor of the devil could not have known his strength more clearly. In those years, if he hadn''t made a mistake in his cultivation, he might not have survived. Even so, at the beginning, they spent a huge price to kill him, and his true spirit was broken up. Unexpectedly, after so many years, I felt his breath again. ¡­¡­ Yang Hongwu naturally doesn''t know what''s going on in the depths of the void. Of course, even if he knows now, it won''t do any good. Yang Hongwu looked at Sears. He saw that sears was completely desperate at the moment, and there was no resistance in his eyes. "Have you accepted your fate?" Yang Hongwu smiled faintly. "You could have continued to live and continue to be your unparalleled pride, but you have to offend me and oppose me. Therefore, today, you will die. What are your last words? Say it." "Become a king and defeat an enemy." hill suddenly smiled and looked at Yang Hongwu. "I''m the only one to blame. I was born in the wrong era. Why do I have to give birth to you in the Dragon world?" This reminds Yang Hongwu of Zhou Yu in the romance of the Three Kingdoms on earth. One sentence: he Shengliang, who is born with Yu, tells how much bitterness Zhou Yu has in mind. Of course, it''s just a record of the romance of the Three Kingdoms, but isn''t this a portrayal of Hill''s heart at the moment? I have to admit that if it weren''t for myself, if Sears was against Blair, Blair wouldn''t be his opponent once Sears was possessed. However, if Sears is not possessed, he is not Blair''s opponent. However, all this has been completely changed because of their own existence. Blair was killed by himself. Now, Sears is no exception. Among the young generation in the Dragon world, unparalleled Tianjiao, will die in his own hands. Yang Hongwu couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t know when he had killed so many talents. Along the way, I don''t know how many unparalleled Tianjiao and evil genius fell because of him. However, Yang Hongwu knows very well that killing Sears and Blair is not the end. In the future, there will be those talents who will die in his hands. "Do it," said hills. Yang Hongwu waved his hand and a flame appeared in his hand. The red lotus fire turned into a fire lotus in an instant, flew towards hill and fell on hill. At that moment, all the karma in Sears was ignited, and then it turned into a raging fire. After a while, Hill''s body and his evil Qi were all burned by this powerful karma, leaving only a pure soul. Yang Hongwu sighed, moved his mind and sent it into reincarnation. This is a respectable opponent. In fact, his karma is much less than that of ordinary people. If it is not for the devil Qi entering the body, causing the heart devil and falling into the devil Road, his own karma may not be able to cause fatal damage to him. After all this, Yang Hongwu reached out to grasp the void. The genius order left by Sears fell into Yang Hongwu''s hands. "We''ve finally got together. I''d like to see what secrets are contained in this genius order." Yang Hongwu put all the genius orders together. After the gathering of genius orders, a fierce light was emitted in an instant. The light broke through the sky in an instant. Then, a connecting channel appears, which is the light of connecting. This light of connection fell on Yang Hongwu in an instant. Yang Hongwu only felt a powerful force pulling him over. Yang Hongwu wanted to stop it, but he hesitated and gave up. He wanted to see what it was. After all, I worked hard to get together the genius order. It''s a pity to give up in order to find the so-called great opportunity. The art expert was brave. Yang Hongwu gave up blocking, but protected himself by destroying the heavenly palace. He let himself be involved with the light. After several breaths, Yang Hongwu felt that he had come to a unique space. The aura here is amazing. No, it should be said that the dragon spirit is amazing. "What is this place?" Yang Hongwu looked around and was surprised. It was an ancient palace. In the ancient palace, there was a pool about the size of Zhang. The pool was filled with golden liquid. "Dragon blood." Yang Hongwu instantly felt the majestic power contained in the golden liquid in the small pool, and he was very familiar with it. This is dragon blood, and it is more powerful and contains more terrible energy than the dragon blood of the emperor level. Is this the blood left by the Dragon Emperor who evolved this world? Is this the holy dragon pool? Yang Hongwu frowned. It is said that taking a dip in the holy dragon pool will get great benefits. As long as his cultivation has not broken through the realm of the divine emperor, any martial artist can raise a level. Even if he is half a step into the realm of the divine emperor, he can also raise a level and enter the realm of the pseudo divine emperor. Moreover, according to different qualifications, he will understand the rules of the emperor level to varying degrees. However, Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that it was not just shenglongchi. The energy contained in the blood in this small pool can even create several powerful gods. Yang Hongwu hesitated for a moment and came to the side of the small pool. Then he approached. Yang Hongwu felt a huge suction and sucked Yang Hongwu into it. Then, the majestic dragon blood in the pool rushed towards him in an instant. Yang Hongwu didn''t have time to think about it. The energy contained in the dragon blood in the small pool is too huge. Let Yang Hongwu have a feeling of being burst. "Swallow the oven, swallow it for me." "Nine days dragon formula, open!" Yang Hongwu roared, and the skill worked to the extreme. He devoured these energies madly to improve his cultivation. Even the divine tree of creation in Yang Hongwu''s body is crazy to open the phagocytosis mode. What Yang Hongwu didn''t know was that when he was pulled into the pool and swallowed blood energy, a virtual shadow appeared in front of him. This virtual shadow had twelve wings on his back. The body is full of powerful dragon majesty. Chapter 1536 The virtual shadow looked at Yang Hongwu and murmured, "after so many years, I finally got a good body." Yang Hongwu didn''t know about all this. At this time, he was frantically devouring the energy in the blood pool. Yang Hongwu''s flesh seemed to be a huge oven, as if it could devour the whole world. This huge golden blood rushed to Yang Hongwu and wrapped him up, Formed a huge golden cocoon. "I have good qualifications. I''m stronger than my original flesh. After so many years, I haven''t waited in vain. Swallow it, swallow it. After the flesh is quenched successfully, it will be mine." I don''t know how long it took, Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments began to break through. Taiyi Zhenshen five fold, Taiyi Zhenshen six fold. Cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds. As time goes by, the golden dragon blood in the pool will not disappear. Not only after an hour, but also one day, the golden liquid in the pool has been completely refined and absorbed by Yang Hongwu. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has been promoted to the peak of Taiyi true God. The nine day dragon formula has also made a great breakthrough. "Time is up." and outside, the virtual shadow was in Yang Hongwu''s pool. After the golden dragon blood was absorbed, it turned into a golden light and rushed into Yang Hongwu''s sea of knowledge. "Who?" After the golden figure entered the sea, Yang Hongwu immediately felt the existence of the other party. "Boy, you''re very good. You can refine and absorb all your blood. This flesh body is very good. It''s even stronger than your previous flesh body. Therefore, if you are smart and offer your flesh body, you may give you a chance to reincarnate and repair your soul." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and saw the guy clearly. It was a lizard with twelve wings. Yang Hongwu was speechless at once. However, I have to admit that this guy''s strength is really terrible. He can directly enter his soul into the sea. "Who are you?" Yang Hongwu looked at each other and had confidence in his heart. First find out the source of each other. Then, it was only a soul body. Yang Hongwu was not afraid. He had countless cards on his body. His swallowing oven could directly devour the soul. The red lotus fire could also target the soul body. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is not worried. Just curious about the origin of this guy. Is this guy the master of blood? If so, it''s not surprising. "Boy, I''ll let you know that I''m the Dragon King of La Liga. The world of La Liga is the world opened up by me. Who do you think I am?" the Dragon King of La Liga laughed, "As a member of the Spanish dragon Kingdom, you are also my descendant. Therefore, it is your honor for me to see your flesh. When you rebuild in the future, I can accept you as an apprentice and promise you no chance." When Yang Hongwu heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. The old lizard has been dead for many years. Speaking of words, he deceived people. It''s really a set. If you are really a Spanish dragon, you may be deceived by him, but you are not. Yang Hongwu thought of the holy dragon war, the biggest secret in the Dragon holy land. It turned out that it was a cover, but it was just a trap and trap set by the Spanish Dragon King for his own resurrection. "What if I don''t agree?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. Xijia Longjun''s face sank, smiled, looked at Yang Hongwu and said: Has the final say, the spirit almost leave the body in horror. "No, ha, this is a joke. At this time, I promise not to, I can''t help you. Now, all of this, I have the final say. If you promise, I will give you a chance. And if you don''t agree, you will be left behind in your life. There will be no more vitality and no more heavy work." "What a big breath. I''d like to see how you make me scared." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and waved his hand. A huge cage appeared in the void, which locked the Spanish Dragon King in it. "Insect carving skill." I saw the Dragon King of the Western class open his mouth and spit out a breath of dragon breath, and the space cage suddenly collapsed. "Boy, it''s useless. Who is this gentleman? He is already the emperor who surpasses the divine emperor, and he is the top existence of the emperor. How can you resist me if you are just a warrior in the realm of Taiyi true God?" "Impossible." seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu was also shocked. Here, but his soul knows the sea. He is the master and invincible existence. What Yang Hongwu can''t understand is that the Spanish Dragon King is so terrible. The prison he built with his spiritual strength was destroyed by the Spanish Dragon King. How can this not shock Yang Hongwu? "Nothing is impossible. If you don''t refine my blood, maybe I will lose it and spend some energy. However, you devour my blood, which contains my will. Do you think that if I don''t let go of my will, you can refine my blood? Little guy, you''re too naive." Xijia Longjun smiled faintly. "Hum, La Liga Dragon King, this is my territory. My soul knows the sea. I don''t believe you can resist my attack." Yang Hongwu''s face sank, and his powerful mental strength burst out, condensing a huge sabre. This Sabre immediately cut towards La Liga Dragon King. "Ding." The Dragon King of the Western armour raised his hand slightly and blocked Yang Hongwu''s terrible knife. "Damn it." Yang Hongwu''s face became gloomy. The strength of La Liga Dragon King was beyond his expectation. "Hongmeng sabre, give me up!" This time, Yang Hongwu directly summoned his Hongmeng Sabre and held it in his hand, not with spiritual strength. "The angry dragon breaks the sky!" With a burst of drink, Yang Hongwu cut out the Hongmeng sword in his hand. The Qi of the knife turned into a huge dragon, opened its teeth and claws, and rushed towards the king of the Western dragon to completely destroy the king of the Western dragon. "Useless!" The Dragon King of La Liga opened his mouth again and spit out a breath of dragon breath, which fell on the sword gas solidified dragon. The dragon was melted and dissipated in the void. "Ye Huo Hong Lian." Yang Hongwu was so cruel that he had to admit that the Spanish Dragon King now put great pressure on him. The strength of the old lizard was extremely terrible. It was one of the most terrible enemies Yang Hongwu met when he crossed. As soon as the red lotus of industry fire came out, the whole soul knew the sea and immediately lit a raging flame. Seeing this scene, the face of La Liga Dragon King became slightly dignified. "I''m really surprised. It''s yehuo. Tut Tut, good, very good." Chapter 1537 With a wave of his dragon claw, the fire was scattered. Yang Hongwu was shocked to the extreme. This guy''s cultivation is so terrible that even the fire of Honglian industry has been dispersed. What level has his strength reached? Yang Hongwu''s original firm heart wavered for the first time. Can you beat him? Do you really want to fall? Is he going to take it away? At this moment, Yang Hongwu didn''t know at all. "Little guy, what else can I do? Take it out?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and stared at each other: "I don''t believe you are really so strong. This is my territory, my territory, I am the master, and I am the only true God." Yang Hongwu roared and used all his means to devour the oven, the Hongmeng sabre, the destruction palace and the scroll of fortune. The Hualong pagoda is also sacrificed, and the dragon gate is also sacrificed. Each of these things is a supreme treasure, and each one is enough to frighten the world. "Good guy, I''m really surprised. Everything is the supreme treasure, which even I have to be afraid of." Longjun of La Liga was shocked to the extreme when he looked at the pieces of treasure offered by Yang Hongwu. He knew the Dragon Tower and the dragon gate, the two most precious treasures, because he got them in the void. Unexpectedly, they also fell into the hands of the young man in front of him. It''s amazing. Good luck, it''s just great luck. It was only after he got the two treasures that he knew how powerful the two incomplete treasures were. Moreover, for so many years, he had not let the two treasures really recognize the Lord. With his original cultivation, he could only use the two treasures, not the Lord. What surprised him more was that Yang Hongwu was not only these two treasures, the Hongmeng Sabre and the destruction of the heavenly palace, which could definitely be comparable to the Hualong tower and the dragon''s gate. There are absolutely no these two treasures in the Dragon world. Is it the treasure he got in other planes? "Die!" Yang Hongwu showed all the treasures. He thought about them and built a powerful array with these treasures in an instant. With the fortune scroll as the core, supplemented by the dragon gate, the Dragon Tower, the Hongmeng Sabre and the destruction of the heavenly palace, a five pole array is formed. The dragon gate is suppressed and the Dragon Tower is defended. The destruction of the heavenly palace and the Hongmeng sabre are the main weapons. Formed an extremely mysterious array. If this array is outside, Yang Hongwu can''t arrange it. However, here, it is Yang Hongwu''s soul who knows the sea. He is the master. Naturally, he can mobilize the power in the sea to arrange such a powerful array. As soon as the five pole array came out, it was full of majestic power, which was enough to destroy the sky, the earth and the void. "OK, OK, I can''t believe it. This array is too powerful to kill the strong in the realm of emperor." the Dragon King of Western armor felt this power, his face changed slightly, his body flashed back, and then he turned into a human shape. He was a big man in gold armor, powerful and domineering. This powerful and domineering man clenched his fists and wore a pair of fists on his fists. "Broken virtual dragon fist!" One blow will have infinite power, and heaven and earth will be smashed by this blow. "Click, click." The five pole array arranged by Yang Hongwu was shattered, collapsed a little, and then dissipated in the void. "No... it''s impossible!" At this time, Yang Hongwu was desperate. This array can be said to be Yang Hongwu''s last card and his most powerful means. If this array is in reality, it is absolutely impossible to arrange it with his current strength, unless the inner world in his body has evolved into a big world like the inner world of the whole human seal. That doesn''t mean the world of mortals, or just the realm of mortals, but the real world of mortals, the world in the real seal of mortals, a complete world. If so, when Yang Hongwu reaches that level, he can arrange such an array with the help of the power of the world. Therefore, if the array he arranged is in reality, he can definitely kill the so-called emperor and strong. For this, Yang Hongwu is extremely confident. But the reality gave him a great blow. Cruel. La Liga Dragon King, just one punch, this punch smashed the array he arranged and made him proud, and it was completely smashed. A spirit of despair was born from his heart. Soon, the breath of despair spread all over the sea of knowledge. Yang Hongwu''s whole body was shrouded in death. "Ha ha, boy, what else can you do? I hate expectation." and the Spanish Dragon King laughed at this time. Seeing that Yang Hongwu was full of despair, his heart was very happy. More happily, he can finally get a new life again, and what he will get is a supreme body and several supreme treasures. Everything is the existence of any warrior''s dream. He believes that with this powerful body and these supreme treasures, he can finally break the limit, break through the realm and enter the legendary level. In the face of the arrogance of the Dragon King of La Liga, Yang Hongwu was extremely bitter in his heart. He thought he would stand at the peak of the world. No, he should stand at the peak of the universe and become the master of the universe. However, what he didn''t expect is that today, he would be robbed and died here. He couldn''t believe it before. Yang Hongwu closed his eyes and waited for death. It''s not that he no longer resists, but that he has no strength to resist now. The enemy is too powerful. Compared with him, Yang Hongwu is not a level at all. This is the real difference. "Brother, don''t give up, don''t give up." At this time, a voice appeared in Yang Hongwu''s mind. "Husband, don''t give up." "You can''t give up." One voice after another appeared in Yang Hongwu''s mind. Nini, Liuli, Yu Ji, Hua Wuying, Hu Xiuer, Bai still, and so on, all the people''s voices flashed in his mind. "You''re dead. What shall we do?" These voices kept ringing in Yang Hongwu''s mind. "Die, boy, your body belongs to me." watching Yang Hongwu close his eyes and give up resistance, La Liga Dragon King laughed wildly and rushed towards Yang Hongwu''s soul, as if he were a hungry crazy wolf. He could no longer stand hunger. Chapter 1538 "No, I can''t die, I can''t die, Yu Ji, they are still waiting for me. If I die, what will they do?" thinking of this, Yang Hongwu burst out a strong will. A hegemonic force erupted from him. When the Spanish Dragon King opened his teeth and claws to devour him, this powerful force instantly shocked the Spanish Dragon King out. "What''s the situation?" the Dragon King of La Liga stared. It was unbelievable that the boy had such terrible power to shock himself away. This power made him feel fear. Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. "If you want to devour me, you... Don''t have that ability. This is my territory and I decide." Yang Hongwu looked at the La Liga Dragon King. "Boy, I have to admit that your strength is beyond my expectation. Unexpectedly, there is a powerful force in your body. If this force breaks out in an all-round way, even I will be afraid of one or two. However, this is under the condition that you can fully grasp that force, and now you are too weak to be strong at all Control that power, so you are doomed to have no way to resist me. You''d better hand over your body honestly and let me devour your soul. "La Liga dragon king shouted. "You''re dreaming. It''s not certain who devours who?" Yang Hongwu looked at the Spanish Dragon King in front of him. The original despair had completely dissipated. Just now, he also found that there was a powerful force in his body. This force was also felt for the first time. If he could control it, he would definitely have the strength to kill the emperor. However, it is not easy to control this force. Yang Hongwu thought to himself, maybe that''s why Li Longzhen, the Dragon doctor, would call himself Emperor. It seems that the power in his body should be the power of the emperor. Yang Hongwu has no way now. If he hadn''t reached such a desperate situation, Yang Hongwu knew and didn''t want to mobilize this force. After all, if that emperor''s consciousness is awakened, at that time, he will certainly suffer from the impact of majestic memory. He is only a memory of less than a hundred years. What is he in front of the vast memory? At that time, are you still yourself? Therefore, this is what Yang Hongwu is worried about. Maybe it is his previous life, but so what? Moreover, for Yang Hongwu, he is also a transgressor and a person who is attached to the body. This physical past life may not be his own past life. "Hum, what a big breath." the Dragon King of La Liga was angry and rushed at Yang Hongwu again. At this time, Yang Hongwu was blessed to the soul. His hands were raised slightly and kept printing. A mysterious handprint appeared. In the void, a mysterious figure appeared. This figure, this printing formula, is ancient and mysterious. "It''s another force, hateful." as soon as Xijia Longjun approached Yang Hongwu''s soul, he was resisted outside by this force. "It''s impossible to stop me. I can''t get anything that the Spanish dragon king wants." Xijia dragon king turned into noumenon again. He was a twelve winged dragon. The twelve wings were constantly stirred up to form a mysterious rune. This mysterious Rune suddenly flashed a bright light. This bright light was full of terrible power. It seemed that this power could collapse the universe. "Touch!" The two forces slammed together. In Yang Hongwu''s knowledge of the sea, there were stormy waves. Under this terrible force, Yang Hongwu''s flesh suffered a great impact. Cracks appeared in Yang Hongwu''s strong body, and his blood overflowed. At this time, the divine tree of creation appeared a light, and the Qi of creation spread out and integrated into Yang Hongwu''s flesh. Yang Hongwu''s flesh was moistened by the Qi of creation, and the damage was repaired in an instant and became more powerful. Originally, Yang Hongwu''s spiritual knowledge of the sea, including his soul, also suffered great damage. Yang Hongwu''s physical body was repaired, his spiritual knowledge of the sea was restored, and his damaged soul was repaired. "Impossible." The Dragon King of La Liga stared at this scene. He couldn''t believe it. How could this happen. That''s the damage to the soul. It can''t be repaired overnight. Even if you get the healing medicine, it can''t be repaired in a short time. Even his soul was so powerful that it had been hurt under the impact of that terrible force. Yang Hongwu''s strength is far from his. Naturally, he suffered more damage. Even the sea of knowledge has suffered great damage. I don''t know what power. He repaired the spiritual sea of knowledge in an instant, and his soul has been repaired in this breath. In this way, how can the Spanish Dragon World not be shocked? If this continues, I''m afraid Yang Hongwu will not be swallowed up, but him. "Die, die for me, I don''t believe it. I, Xijia Longjun, a supreme emperor, can''t kill you. You are just a warrior in the realm of Taiyi true God." Xijia Longjun roared and killed Yang Hongwu again. "Good luck." Yang Hongwu moved his mind, swallowed the oven, and the dragon soul condensed out. In his spiritual knowledge of the sea, his dragon soul condensed into an entity in an instant. With a loud dragon chant, he rushed towards the Dragon King of Xijia. The two dragons tore together in an instant. Yang Hongwu''s phagocytosis oven broke out an amazing phagocytosis force. The soul of La Liga Dragon King was torn to pieces and swallowed up by the phagocytosis oven. "Red lotus industry fire." Yang Hongwu then shouted angrily. A red flame appeared, turned into a huge lotus and flew towards the Dragon King of La Liga. The power of La Liga Dragon King was swallowed up a little. This fades and that fades. The Dragon King of La Liga is constantly weakened, while Yang Hongwu''s strength is constantly strengthened and improved. Although the speed is very slow, Yang Hongwu clearly feels that his spiritual power and soul are constantly getting stronger. "Damn!" the Dragon King of La Liga felt that his strength was being weakened and his strength was being plundered. He was very angry, but he had no way. He thought it was easy to swallow the soul of this young generation and occupy his body, but unexpectedly, there was an accident. Chapter 1539 At this point, it is impossible for him to give up. However, now he is not without a chance. Yang Hongwu swallowed and refined his dragon blood, which is his dragon blood. As long as he communicates the power of his dragon blood, he can revive his will in the dragon blood. Once he integrates the will in the dragon blood, he can take the initiative again. Therefore, while he is now fighting against Yang Hongwu, he frantically communicates the will in his blood and wants to revive that part of his will. Yang Hongwu also felt the change at the moment. He found that the energy he had just swallowed was out of control, which surprised Yang Hongwu. "Damn it." Yang Hongwu knew when he saw the Dragon King of La Liga that this must be his calculation. "Fire refining the real body." Yang Hongwu shouted angrily, and his mind moved. The red lotus industry fire burned crazily. Yang Hongwu also had no way. He used this terrible divine fire to burn his own flesh bit by bit, which was very crazy. Even if his flesh was very strong, he cultivated the immortal dragon body. Under such circumstances, it ignited the fire, and it was the powerful industry fire that burned his own flesh, It''s not burning on the surface, but going deep into every cell, into flesh and blood. This way of quenching is very terrible and crazy. No one has ever dared to do so. "Crazy, damn it, you''re crazy." after discovering Yang Hongwu''s action, the Spanish Dragon King is extremely afraid. This is the way to die together. At that time, even if he gets this physical body, it won''t make any sense. On the contrary, he will encounter the burning of karma, and even his soul will dissipate. If he is in his heyday, there is no need to worry about the immature red lotus fire. After all, the red lotus fire is at most equivalent to 13 products, and even 20 products have not been reached. Although it can cause him some trouble, it is not big. However, the current situation is that his cultivation is far from recovering. What''s more, he wants to fight against Yang Hongwu''s dragon soul, Even, he is still at a disadvantage. Yang Hongwu burned his flesh, not only refining and polishing his own flesh, but also constantly melting the will of the Spanish Dragon King contained in him. This is what scares the La Liga Dragon King most. He felt that his original will in the dragon''s blood was burned by the fire. Although Yang Hongwu''s own flesh was hurt, what made the Spanish Dragon King cringe was that the burned flesh recovered quickly. This is the mysterious and mysterious power. Without that power, he would have succeeded in winning and losing, but it was this power that ruined his great event. For this, the Dragon King of La Liga gnashed his teeth. He hated this power to the extreme. It was this mysterious force that not only failed him, but also put him in crisis. "It''s not so easy to erase the will in my blood." a fierce divine light burst out in the eyes of La Liga Dragon King and shouted in his mouth, "blood dripping Jackie Chan." At his level, it''s not strange to drop blood into Jackie Chan. However, for ordinary people, this secret method is very powerful and difficult to do. As soon as the voice fell, Yang Hongwu felt that part of his blood was ready to move and out of control, as if he were going to coagulate Jackie Chan. "Blood dripping Jackie Chan!" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. This secret method is really powerful. It has amazing similarities with the secret method, the formula of all things turning into dragons, which he obtained after he got the Dragon pagoda. However, compared with the Dragon formula of all things, dripping blood Jackie Chan is still too weak and is not on the same level at all. Dripping blood Jackie Chan can only integrate his own blood into a wisp of his will and turn it into a dragon. The formula of turning everything into a dragon practiced by him can turn everything in the world into a dragon and be controlled by him. Therefore, the gap between the two is not a bit at all, which is not at the same level. "What a bloody Jackie Chan, but if you want to take my flesh like this, you''re too naive." Yang Hongwu thought of the formula that everything turns into a dragon at the moment. Originally, Yang Hongwu thought that it was not possible for him to use the Dragon formula of all things. After all, the skill of dragon formula of all things is cruel, even cruel. Turning everything in the world into a dragon and being dominated and controlled by him, a dragon without self-consciousness, such a skill is really against the sky and very cruel. No one wants to lose self-consciousness and become a dragon manipulated by others. "Everything turns into a dragon!" Yang Hongwu drank the dragon blood that was supposed to be turned into a dragon by the Dragon King of Western armor. In an instant, Yang Hongwu used the formula of turning everything into a dragon and turned it into a little dragon, erasing the consciousness of the Dragon King of Western armor in the blood. Originally, Yang Hongwu had not realized that the formula of turning everything into a dragon that he got could be used to erase the will in the blood of the Western dragon king. "Hateful, hateful, how can there be such a skill?" the Dragon King of Xijia was furious. "Aren''t you the leader of the Dragon world? Why don''t you know? I got the formula of turning everything into a dragon in the Spanish dragon world." Yang Hongwu smiled. At the moment, he has eliminated the hidden dangers of refining the dragon blood of the Spanish Dragon King. Not only that, his strength has risen to another level. At this time, he has won the game. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about the Spanish Dragon King. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. If such a skill was born in my world, how could I not know?" cried the Dragon King of La Liga. At this time, he was going crazy. He is a supreme emperor. Now, he has been defeated by a small warrior in Taiyi Zhenshen realm. How can he withstand such a blow? "I got this skill from Hualong pagoda." Yang Hongwu said with a slight smile, "Li Longzhen, the holy doctor of the dragon family." Yang Hongwu also said a person''s name. "Li Longzhen, how could it be him? How could it be him?" the Spanish dragon king heard this man, gnashing his teeth and flashing a light of hatred in his eyes. "This is my world, my territory, how can he appear here? Damn it, it''s him... He calculated me." La Liga Dragon King was completely crazy at this time, and the whole person was like a madman. He frantically launched an attack on Yang Hongwu, and there was no rules to speak of. However, it was precisely because of this that his attack became more fierce. When Yang Hongwu saw this scene, he became more curious. How could this guy be so crazy and even lose his mind when he heard Li Longzhen''s name? I''m afraid there''s a big secret. Chapter 1540 It is precisely because the Spanish Dragon King is so crazy that Yang Hongwu has to avoid his edge when he has the upper hand. However, Yang Hongwu knows very well that today''s Spanish Dragon King is at the end of a powerful crossbow. He doesn''t need to fight with him at this time. It''s a fool''s behavior. Sure enough, after a fierce battle, the breath of La Liga Dragon King weakened, and Yang Hongwu became stronger at this time. Taiyi Zhenshen Qizhong. This fades and that fades. Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have reached the seven levels of Taiyi true God. As for the La Liga Dragon King, he is now depressed, and his attack is far less fierce and domineering than before. Of course, at this time, La Liga Dragon King also recovered his calm. At present, the boy can constantly devour his own strength to improve himself, while the strength of the Spanish Dragon King himself is constantly weakened. If this continues, the consequences will be unimaginable. I''m afraid he will die by that time. This time, it can be said that the loss is huge. Step back. This is his only way out now. Leaving the boy''s knowledge of the sea, he still has strong power. After all, he is a godless king. Although he has no flesh body now, his strength is far more than the general strong man in the realm of divine emperor. This flesh body, since there is no way to take it or get it, it will completely destroy him. Thinking of this, the Dragon King of La Liga shot a terrible killing machine in his eyes. Xijia Longjun made a powerful attack against Yang Hongwu. After forcing Yang Hongwu back, he turned into a strong light and rushed out of the sea towards Yang Hongwu''s soul. Although Longjun''s wishful thinking in La Liga is good, Yang Hongwu is not so simple. How can he not calculate this? When he had the upper hand, Yang Hongwu had calculated that the Dragon King of La Liga would escape his knowledge of the sea. Therefore, Yang Hongwu had completely closed his soul to know the sea in an earlier step. He himself could not leave his soul to know the sea in an hour. "You... You have closed your sea of knowledge?" the Dragon King of Western armour found that he had no way to leave Yang Hongwu''s sea of knowledge. His face suddenly changed. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he also knew what was going on. If he had no way to leave, he must have been completely closed. Unexpectedly, this boy had already planned. Yang Hongwu has now closed his soul to know the sea. There is only one way for him to leave the sea space. The only way is to kill Yang Hongwu, seize it and master the flesh body. Otherwise, he will be permanently banned in the sea space unless the other party dies. "Do you want to escape?" Yang Hongwu smiled and looked at him. "Aren''t you the master of the Spanish dragon world? Aren''t you the creator of this world, an emperor and a master? Why are you in such a hurry to leave?" How could Yang Hongwu let him go so easily when he was so arrogant that he wanted to give his body and let him take it away? It''s a joke. This is a great enemy of life and death. "Little guy, are you trying to force me?" Longjun of La Liga looked at Yang Hongwu and said coldly, "I admit that I can''t take your body now, and even be suppressed by you. However, if you think that you have stably suppressed me, you are too naive. If you let me go, I can ignore it. However, if you are stubborn, I will kill you completely if I am seriously injured and sleeping." "Really?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech. Although he was worried, he couldn''t let him leave anyway. I''m kidding. This guy is beyond the realm of the emperor, the legendary realm of the emperor. If I let him out, how can I resist it? You know, the strong in the realm of the divine emperor is an incarnation, which is very terrible. Not to mention the guys above the realm of the divine emperor, it is even more powerful. Even if it''s just a remnant soul, it''s very scary. With his current strength, if he''s right, he''s not an opponent at all. But here, it''s different. Here is your soul in the sea. Here, you are the only master of the world. Here, their own strength can be brought into full play. Therefore, here, I can completely suppress the Xijia Dragon King and gain the upper hand. If I let the Xijia Dragon King leave, it is definitely looking for death. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to die, so it''s absolutely impossible to let La Liga dragon leave. Xijia Longjun''s anger burned. Looking at Yang Hongwu, his eyes were full of killing opportunities. He had to admit that Yang Hongwu was too smart and worthy of being valued by Li Longzhen. Li Longzhen even calculated himself very early. This time, he still calculated himself, and everything seemed to be under his control. La Liga Longjun was very angry and resentful, and his hatred had reached the extreme. "Soul burning." the Dragon King of La Liga roared, and saw a raging flame around him. His strength was improving and becoming more and more terrible. "Not good." Seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu''s face changed. Before that, I had reached the extreme. If it weren''t for the help of the spirit of creation provided by the tree of creation, I would have been taken away by him. At present, the Spanish Dragon King is trapped here by himself. He is completely crazy. He even burns his soul to improve his strength. For this, Yang Hongwu feels fear. How terrible would it be for a supreme emperor to burn his soul and improve his strength? Yang Hongwu clearly sensed that the momentum of La Liga Dragon King continued to improve and become more powerful. Even Yang Hongwu felt that his soul could not support the sea and would be blasted by this terrible force. "Suppress it!" Yang Hongwu roared. If his soul knew the sea was exploded, the consequences would be unimaginable. The whole person would die and could not die again. The soul is the root of man. Even then, I''m afraid it''s better to live than to die. There''s only a remnant soul left. At that time, it''s not easy to recover. Therefore, after feeling the intention of the Dragon King of La Liga, Yang Hongwu was also cruel. He frantically mobilized his strength and used his greatest strength to suppress the Dragon King of La Liga. He must not let the Dragon King of La Liga succeed. It seems that the divine tree of creation has also felt the crisis and increased the output of the spirit of creation. Yang Hongwu clearly feels that the original green and vibrant branches and leaves of the divine tree of creation have become a little listless. This is precisely because too much Qi of creation has been extracted. Chapter 1541 "It''s useless. Your strength is too weak. I''m burning my soul. You want to suppress me. It''s a dream." the Spanish Dragon King looks ferocious and laughs loudly, "Li Longzhen, you calculated me once and made me lose my body. I had to hide here and wait for me to have a body that can accommodate me, but I didn''t expect that you calculated me again. However, this time, you never thought that I would use such a means. Even if I did, I would seriously hurt myself and sleep for countless thoughts, or even maybe I didn''t It''s possible to wake up, but you didn''t succeed in the end. " The momentum of the Dragon King of the Western armour is constantly improving, and Yang Hongwu smiles bitterly. His strength has been brought into full play, and the Qi of creation that can be extracted by the divine tree of creation has been completely extracted. But there is still no way to suppress the breath of the Spanish Dragon King. After all, he is beyond the realm of the emperor. His strength is too terrible and terrible. It''s not at the same level at all. Even in his own sea knowledge, he can burst out such terrible power. With a few more breaths, his sea knowledge will burst. Yang Hongwu now wants to send out the dragon''s gate and all the women in his world, but he can''t do it. Once again, Yang Hongwu was forced to a desperate situation. Before, he still had vitality, and this time? Will he really encounter miracles? "Ha ha, little beast, go to hell. Explode, explode!" the Spanish Dragon King roared and wanted to detonate Yang Hongwu''s whole soul. "Hey..." At this time, Yang Hongwu''s soul recognized the sea, and a figure appeared, which gave a slight sigh. "Xijia Dragon King, why do you need it?" Hearing this voice, Yang Hongwu was overjoyed, while La Liga Longjun was angry. He was extremely angry and stared at the figure. The visitor is no one else. He is the one hated by the Dragon King of La Liga. He is also the figure Yang Hongwu met in the Hualong tower. He is the holy doctor of the dragon family, Li Longzhen. "Li Longzhen..." La Liga Longjun gnashed his teeth and looked at Li Longzhen. "All this is your calculation?" At the moment, seeing Li Longzhen, the Spanish Dragon King doesn''t understand that the trend is gone. The trend is gone. How powerful Li Longzhen is. Now his avatar appears here, which means that he has no chance at all. The power that was supposed to be detonated by La Liga Dragon King was gently waved by Li Longzhen. That power was suppressed. The next moment, it turned into pure energy and integrated into Yang Hongwu''s soul. Yang Hongwu''s soul became stronger and stronger with the speed visible to the naked eye. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation was also improved. There are eight levels of Taiyi true God realm. In less than an hour, Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have been upgraded again. La Liga Longjun looked at Li Longzhen''s hatred to the extreme. "Why? This is also your calculation?" "Yes." Li Longzhen looked at the La Liga Dragon King, and there was no meaning to pity or stop. After suppressing the La Liga Dragon King''s soul, he extracted his soul power bit by bit and integrated it into Yang Hongwu''s soul and body, making Yang Hongwu''s strength stronger. "Who is he? Are you planning on me for him?" Longjun looked at Yang Hongwu and Li Longzhen. He was very unwilling, but there was no way. He seemed to accept his fate. "He... He is the emperor," said Li Longzhen. "Emperor?" at first, the Western dragon king was stunned, and then his eyes twinkled with a ray of shock, "which emperor are you talking about?" This emperor is not the so-called realm, not the emperor above the divine emperor, which is very clear to the Xijia Dragon King. This emperor was the first person to break the shackles of the emperor. He was the emperor. It was precisely because he created this realm above the emperor that he called this realm the emperor. This is a respectful title for that one. "It''s impossible. If he were emperor, how could he be so weak? It''s said that emperor has already broken the limit and sought the road of eternal life before entering the Heaven Gate of supreme creation." Longjun said. The road of cultivation is endless, but everyone is actually on the road of eternal life. When they reached such a state of cultivation, they could almost be said to be immortal, but there was no way to be immortal, no way to be immortal. At the beginning, that emperor had great strength. Over the years, he was the first to break the shackles, break the shackles of the divine emperor realm, and enter a new level. Since then, all people know that the original divine emperor realm is not the limit of cultivation. Above the divine emperor realm, there is a higher level and a higher realm. The first realm above the realm of the divine emperor is called the realm of the emperor because of that emperor. What a powerful existence is that one? How could it be so weak? "This is the truth." Li Longzhen murmured, "I was lucky to meet the Emperor himself. In order to break through a higher realm, the emperor reincarnated and rebuilt, and I am one of his protectors in this life." "Taoist protector? Ha ha, Taoist protector, you actually say you are the protector of the emperor? I don''t believe it. He is the reincarnation of the emperor? I don''t believe it. I admit that there is a terrible force in his body. This force is very powerful, but it will never be the power of the emperor. Who is Li Longzhen? I don''t know?" La Liga Longjun laughed and said, "Liar, are you a liar? Boy, I''m going to die here today. I''m really dead here. I''m scared. There''s no possibility of a comeback. The so-called man''s dying, his words are good. I''m here to give you a piece of advice. Be careful of this liar. Be careful of Li Longzhen. I''m afraid this formula of turning everything into a dragon is Li Longzhen''s trick. You have cultivated all his things now Be careful, dragon formula. " With that, the Dragon King of Western armor annihilated his soul, and the power of soul turned into pure power and integrated into Yang Hongwu''s soul knowledge of the sea. Yang Hongwu was stunned. He didn''t expect that it would be such an outcome. The Spanish Dragon King actually gave up himself. He not only gave up, but also fulfilled himself. Yang Hongwu got the soul power of La Liga Dragon King, and even his inheritance power. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has been promoted crazily. Taiyi true God realm is nine fold. The peak of Taiyi true God realm. How long has it been? Yang Hongwu''s strength and cultivation level have reached the peak of Taiyi Zhenshen level at once. If you say so, the cultivation speed is appalling. Chapter 1542 However, what Xijia Longjun said before he died made Yang Hongwu suspicious. He also became vigilant towards Li Longzhen. No one will help others for no reason, and he doesn''t ask for return. Li Longzhen not only gave himself the Hualong tower, but also helped himself so much. Doesn''t he ask for anything in return? This makes Yang Hongwu very suspicious. Li Longzhen seemed to see through Yang Hongwu''s mind and said to him, "don''t worry, Emperor. I won''t have any attempt on emperor. If I want to be unfavorable to emperor, emperor can''t stand here now." Yang Hongwu certainly knows that this is indeed a fact. If Li Longzhen wanted to be bad for herself, she could have done it long ago. But it is precisely because of this that Yang Hongwu is more suspicious. Emperor, call yourself emperor, so, is your so-called emperor really so powerful? Even so, it''s just my previous life. Now I''m just a strong man at the top of the Taiyi true God realm. I haven''t even reached the God King realm, not to mention the God Emperor, and even the so-called emperor realm above the God Emperor realm. "Elder, I don''t mean that." Yang Hongwu was a little embarrassed when he heard Li Longzhen''s words, and hurriedly shook his head. "Needless to say, the emperor should doubt me. After all, I may pose a threat to the emperor now. What''s more, anyone will doubt in such a situation. Even if I am in such a situation, it will be the same. Therefore, the emperor doesn''t have to say much. I really want to leave this dragon world this time, although it is the Dragon King of Western armor The world opened up by the supreme power, but it is not so simple. Now, the emperor has received the inheritance of the Western dragon king, and has also received the luck and cause and effect of the Western dragon king. Therefore, if the emperor wants to break the shackles and enter the realm of God King, the emperor needs to understand the cause and effect left by the Western dragon king. Otherwise, the emperor Adults will only stay at the peak of Taiyi true God realm, and can''t make any progress. "Li Longzhen doesn''t care about Yang Hongwu''s explanation. He seems to be a wise man who has penetrated all things in the world, and he doesn''t know anything. With that, Li Longzhen turned into a little star and dissipated in the void. Yang Hongwu sighed. Although Li Longzhen has some doubts, Yang Hongwu knows that all he said is undoubtedly right. It seems that this big world is really not so simple. There are many things you don''t know. Although his accomplishments have reached the peak of Taiyi true God realm, Yang Hongwu really found that it is not generally difficult to reach the peak of Taiyi true God realm. It may be less difficult to enter the half step God King realm from the Taiyi true God, but it is not a little difficult to break the shackles between the Taiyi true God and the God King realm. Can I say that I really want to end the cause and effect of the Spanish Dragon King? Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu has a headache. What''s the cause and effect of the Dragon King in La Liga? What''s the cause and effect? How can it be lifted? All this is a huge problem. Headache. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu has a headache. When he hammered his head, Yang Hongwu sighed. He thought he had a chance, but unexpectedly, he added a cause and effect. If we do not remove this cause and effect, we will not be able to break through. Bad luck. Originally, for Yang Hongwu, it''s not difficult to break through. It''s a big deal to open the magic eye of killing the world and destroy a small world. In that way, breaking through is simple. However, this time, although his cultivation reached the peak of Taiyi true God, he owed cause and effect. This theory of cause and effect is as ethereal as Qi Yun. However, Yang Hongwu has to admit that cause and effect exists. It''s like that in the three realms of the flood and famine, the original two Buddha masters, the introduction and zhunti, made great aspirations to preach and become saints, but in this way, they owe a huge cause and effect, which is like borrowing things, borrowing and returning, and cause and effect, cause and effect, cause and effect. "Forget it, I don''t want so much. Anyway, it''s a good thing to break through the strength now. As for the cause and effect, we''ll talk about it in the future. Now we''re looking for dragon''s gate fragments." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and left here. ¡­¡­ Outside. At this time, the whole dragon world fell out. The holy dragon war was destroyed. All but a few were killed. And those who live say everything. The dead were all killed by a genius named Hong Wu and sugE city. According to their judgment, the destruction of the holy dragon battle was probably closely related to Hong Wu. Even the Dragon Emperor frowned. Hong Wu is very special. As the Dragon Emperor, he certainly feels it. However, he did not stop it at that time, and now, at the moment when the holy dragon war was destroyed, he found that Yang Hongwu''s breath also disappeared. However, he did not die, because he felt a breath in the Dragon holy land. It is not the holy dragon pool, nor is it the Dragon raising pool, but the depths of the holy dragon pool. As the Dragon Emperor, he knows something about the secrets of the Dragon holy land. There is a huge secret in the Dragon holy land, which is the inheritance of the Lord of the Dragon world. If you have amazing talent and collect all the talent orders in the holy dragon war realm, it will be transmitted to that place of inheritance. I''m afraid Yang Hongwu got all the genius orders and was transmitted to that place of inheritance. However, what he didn''t expect was that the holy dragon battle realm was destroyed. It''s a great opportunity to get the inheritance of that one. Is it... Is he the one who should be robbed of the great disaster of heaven and earth? Can he solve this disaster? Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what happened outside. At this time, Yang Hongwu is looking for the dragon''s gate fragment. With the dragon''s gate as a guide and no suppression, Yang Hongwu soon felt the location of the dragon''s gate fragments. As soon as he dodged, Yang Hongwu appeared in front of a valley. This valley is unusual. The whole valley is shrouded in a mysterious force. This is a natural array, which seals the dragon''s gate in it. Yang Hongwu looked at the array in front of him and sighed in his heart. This array was definitely not artificially arranged, but naturally formed after the fragments of the dragon''s gate fell here. This naturally formed array is for Longmen''s self-protection and repair, but unexpectedly, although this array gives Longmen the energy to repair and protect itself, it is sealed here. Chapter 1543 "Buzz!" at this time, the dragon''s gate buzzed, as if he knew that Yang Hongwu had arrived and that he could leave here. "OK, I''ll let you out." Yang Hongwu thought a move and suddenly punched out. This punch broke the whole array in an instant. If you were someone else, don''t say one punch, it would be ten or a hundred. It''s absolutely impossible to break this array, so. The reason why Yang Hongwu can break this array so easily is that Yang Hongwu''s fist contains the power of array, which is the law and can break the law power of array. This is also the reason why Yang Hongwu can refine the array breaking pill. The reason why the array breaking pill can break the array is that the refined pill contains a special force of law. This special force of law is condensed in the pill. Therefore, after the pill is sacrificed, the force of array breaking law in the pill can break the array. Yang Hongwu didn''t understand it before. Now, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has been greatly improved, which makes Yang Hongwu understand the power of breaking the array. In fact, it is the law of "breaking". The power of this kind of law is extremely mysterious. It can crack not only the array, but also the prohibition. Any array and any prohibition can be cracked as long as Yang Hongwu''s understanding of the law reaches a certain level. Even, you don''t need to study the array, you don''t need to know what rules the array contains, or what kind of rules it contains. After this array is broken. A golden light rushed out. It was a golden dragon. After coming out, it integrated into Yang Hongwu''s body. And the Dragon Gate in Yang Hongwu''s body. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath, which was a great surprise to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu clearly felt the change of Longmen. At this time, Longmen became more powerful. At the moment, the dragon''s gate has surpassed the Hualong tower, and its power has increased by more than one or two points. Even, at this time, a trace of consciousness has been born in the dragon''s gate. Although it is only a trace, it also means that the dragon''s gate can derive an instrument spirit. In ancient times, the dragon''s gate was originally a supreme treasure. Naturally, there are weapons and spirits. However, due to the impact of powerful forces, the dragon''s gate was smashed, which also completely wiped out the weapons and spirits of the dragon''s gate. Without the weapons and spirits, the power of the Dragon''s gate is far less than that when there are weapons and spirits. Any treasure, with or without a spirit, is the difference between heaven and earth. Especially for Longmen, a treasure in the inner world, it is very different. If a treasure like Longmen is born with consciousness, its consciousness, in its inner world, is like the way of heaven. If there is a way of heaven in one world, then this world has unlimited potential and can continue to grow, that is, cultivation. If there is no way of heaven and only the will of heaven and earth, it will be much worse. We can''t cultivate ourselves, but can unconsciously devour the aura in the void to improve ourselves. Therefore, there is a huge gap between having an instrument spirit and not having an instrument spirit. After obtaining the dragon''s gate fragment, Yang Hongwu was transferred to the Dragon holy land. A will appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. This will turned into a figure. Seeing the visitor clearly, Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. The visitor was no other than the Dragon Emperor. "Dragon Emperor." "Little fellow, you''re very good. Unexpectedly, you got the inheritance of the Dragon King." the Dragon Emperor looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "I''m jealous." "The inheritance of the Dragon King?" Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech and was soon relieved. The Dragon King said by the Dragon Emperor should be the Dragon King of La Liga. Seeing the appearance of the Dragon Emperor, he said he was envious. This is absolutely true. Does the Dragon Emperor want to snatch the inheritance of the Spanish Dragon King from himself? In fact, the inheritance of La Liga Dragon King is not comprehensive, but it has been achieved. After all, when the Spanish Dragon King completely annihilated, although he gave his strength to himself, after all, it was consumed. Moreover, the Spanish Dragon King was also severely damaged and his memory was incomplete. It would be a great pity if he were someone else. However, for Yang Hongwu, there is nothing. He doesn''t care about inheritance now. Although La Liga Longjun is good, he is not even as good as Li Longzhen after all. However, looking at the appearance of the Dragon Emperor, I really want to get the inheritance of the Spanish Dragon King. "What? The dragon emperor wants his inheritance?" Yang Hongwu looked at the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Emperor''s eyes glittered with greed, but soon, the greed dissipated, and his eyes became very clear. Seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu couldn''t help nodding. This guy''s state of mind is very good. He recovered so quickly. If he were someone else, I''m afraid he would have fallen into the devil. The realm above the divine emperor is the existence that everyone dreams of. Even if the other party''s cultivation surpasses the divine emperor realm and is at the same level as the Spanish Dragon King, it is also very peeping. This is the truth that stones from other mountains can attack jade. "I naturally want to. I have been stuck in this realm for countless years, and there is no sign of breakthrough. Therefore, if I can get the inheritance of long Jun, I will be able to go to a higher level. However, inheritance is not something I want to get. You get the inheritance of long Jun is your opportunity, and if I force it, I may not be able to get it." The Dragon Emperor sighed, "however, you have been inherited now. It can be said that you are the Lord of the Dragon world. You will bear the position of the Dragon Emperor. You are ready. In three days, I will pass on the position of the Dragon Emperor to you." The words of the Dragon Emperor stunned Yang Hongwu completely. What is this? The dragon emperor wants to give up his position, isn''t it a joke? Just because he got the inheritance of the Spanish Dragon King? "Dragon Emperor, are you kidding me? Pass on the throne of Dragon Emperor to me? This joke is not funny at all." Yang Hongwu turned his eyes and said. What Dragon Emperor? He''s not rare. What''s more, he now has the dragon''s gate fragment and the Dragon Tower. More importantly, he also has the divine tree of creation. Each of these three things is extremely precious. If it gets out, I''m afraid those reclusive antiques will go crazy. "Of course not." "Why?" Yang Hongwu looked at the Dragon Emperor as if he were telling lies. He was really curious, so he asked. "Because only you can resolve this great disaster in the Dragon world. Only you can protect the Dragon world. Others can''t do it at all." the Dragon Emperor said, "you have the inheritance of the Dragon King. Naturally, you should help it protect this world." Chapter 1544 "This is cause and effect. If you don''t end this cause and effect, it''s difficult for you to make a breakthrough." the Dragon Emperor said. "Really?" Yang Hongwu smiled softly. "What if I destroy the Dragon world?" "You..." hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, the Dragon Emperor was startled and then smiled, "no, you won''t do that." "Ha ha, you''re not me. How do you know I won''t do this? I might as well tell you that I have this strength?" Yang Hongwu looked at the Dragon Emperor and laughed. In fact, Yang Hongwu really wanted to destroy the Dragon world. After Yang Hongwu got the eye of extermination, he had an impulse to exterminate the world. This impulse was suppressed by Yang Hongwu, but it can''t be denied, This kind of emotion will appear from time to time, because only by destroying the world can it continue to improve and become stronger. "You are not evil and will not destroy the world. Moreover, you do not have that strength now. If you can surpass the realm of the divine emperor, you may destroy the Dragon world, but now you are far from enough," said the Dragon Emperor. "You''re right. My current strength is really not enough to destroy this world. However, the great disaster has come. Although I can''t destroy the Dragon world, it''s not a way to use the power of the great disaster when the great disaster comes. For me, the destruction of the Dragon world may be a good thing." Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth. He wanted to see it, Can the Dragon Emperor calm down. This guy, threatening himself, makes Yang Hongwu very unhappy. What cause and effect? I''m kidding. Even if there is cause and effect, it is only the cause and effect in this side of the world. If you leave this side of the world, can the cause and effect of the Spanish Dragon King bind you? Who are you? If you are bound by mere cause and effect, how can you become the supreme power? Stand at the peak of the universe and become the supreme man? Having figured this out, Yang Hongwu''s breath suddenly changed. A breakthrough. Half step God King. "It''s impossible, you... You broke through, half a step Shenjun. How can this be?" the Dragon Emperor stared at Yang Hongwu and broke through in front of him. He felt a huge force of cause and effect in Yang Hongwu. This is the cause and effect owed to long Jun. now Yang Hongwu hasn''t done anything. His force of cause and effect has been weakened, and, In an instant, he broke the bottleneck of the peak of Taiyi true God and entered the realm of half step God King. According to the truth, he can indeed break through to the realm of half step God King, but he will never do it so easily. However, the current situation confused him. He is the Dragon Emperor. He has the luck of the Dragon world. He can see some things. Originally, when he saw that Yang Hongwu had been inherited by the Dragon King, he was shrouded by the powerful force of cause and effect. As long as Yang Hongwu grew up, he could become the Lord of the Dragon world. At the same time, he must also bear the responsibility of protecting the Dragon world. In fact, the Dragon Emperor himself wants to inherit the Dragon King and become the Lord of the Dragon world, but he can''t. He can''t be recognized by long Jun. In fact, every Dragon Emperor is a person with supreme luck, but if everyone can''t get the recognition of the Dragon King, it''s impossible to get the inheritance of the Dragon King. When he saw Yang Hongwu''s inheritance, he actually had a trace of greed. He even had an impulse to kill Yang Hongwu and seize the inheritance of the Dragon King on him. But he didn''t do that in the end. Because Yang Hongwu has inherited the inheritance of the Dragon King and obtained his Qi, that is, the Qi of the whole dragon world. He is the son of Qi in this world. Unless it is destroyed in the Dragon Kingdom, it is absolutely impossible to kill him. Even if it is successful, it will suffer great retaliation and be punished by heaven. In that case, it is a dead end at all. Unless you have broken the shackles and surpassed the realm of the emperor, if you dare to kill, you will find your own death. "Do you want to inherit?" Yang Hongwu looked at the Dragon Emperor and said, "I just joked with you. I broke through. There''s also your credit. Therefore, if you want to inherit, I''ll give it to you." With that, Yang Hongwu''s idea moved, and a mass of information was condensed by Yang Hongwu into a inheritance jade slip. This inheritance jade slip is a jade slip condensed by Yang Hongwu with the memory of the Western dragon king. The inheritance of the Western dragon king is dispensable for Yang Hongwu. It doesn''t matter if you give it to the Dragon Emperor. After all, the Dragon Emperor just solved a big problem for himself? Without his help, it is not easy for me to understand this. I don''t know how long it will take? Taking a step back, I passed on the Spanish Dragon King to the Dragon Emperor, which is also a favor to the Dragon Emperor. Of course, it is also a favor to the Spanish Dragon King, so that his inheritance will not be cut off. "You... Are you really willing to pass on the inheritance of the Dragon King to me?" looking at the inheritance jade slips in Yang Hongwu''s hands, the Dragon Emperor''s eyes widened and felt incredible. This is the inheritance of the Dragon King? This thing is so precious that it is more precious than any treasure in the whole dragon world. Whoever it is? God Emperor, devil emperor or him, any God Emperor in these six circles can definitely pay any price in order to get this inheritance jade slip, even their throne. In their eyes, the throne is just a position and some power. If they can inherit the realm of the emperor, they have the hope to break the shackles of the emperor and become a strong existence. "Yes." Yang Hongwu said, "I don''t want this so-called inheritance. For me, it''s useless. Only what suits me is the best. And the inheritance of the Spanish Dragon King is not the most suitable for me. Moreover, my goal is not just the realm of the Spanish Dragon King." "What a great ambition." the Dragon Emperor was not dazzled, but looked at Yang Hongwu. The Dragon Emperor admired Yang Hongwu''s practice and his ambition. He didn''t even pay attention to the inheritance of long Jun. how ambitious is this? You know, now his cultivation is only half the realm of God King, which is still very far away from the God Emperor. In this world, half a step of the realm of God King is good, but such cultivation is not even a city master. At most, it''s just a general equivalent to a city. He doesn''t even want the inheritance of the Dragon King. If he wants to cultivate the most suitable for himself, does he want to create his own secret method? He is too young and weak. What powerful cultivation secret can he create at this age? Chapter 1545 "In a word, do you want to inherit this?" Yang Hongwu looked at the Dragon Emperor and said, "I think many people are interested in this thing." "What do you want?" the Dragon Emperor looked at Yang Hongwu. He was really moved. It was not a robbery, but a transaction. Therefore, the Dragon Emperor had no psychological burden. "If you have imperial dragon balls, you can give them to me." Yang Hongwu said, "of course, if you have Hualong tower and Dragon Gate fragments, you can also give them to me. I need these things." "Fragments of Dragon Tower and dragon''s gate?" hearing this, the Dragon Emperor narrowed his eyes. "Both Dragon Tower and dragon''s gate are the treasures of our dragon family. They have long disappeared. You need fragments of Dragon Tower and dragon''s gate. Did you get the remnants of Dragon Tower and dragon''s gate?" "This is not what you need to consider." Yang Hongwu said, but he didn''t worry at all. The Dragon Emperor was greedy. If this guy was impure and greedy, he could just do it to himself and rob the inheritance of the Dragon King of Western armor. Yang Hongwu could see clearly that the Dragon emperor wanted these two things very much. "I don''t have the fragments of Dragon Tower and dragon''s gate. As for the imperial dragon ball, I have one." the Dragon King looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "however, this imperial dragon ball is contaminated with magic gas. There is no resentment in it. It can''t be refined at all. Even if the mind is not firm, it will be demonized if it is close to this dragon ball." "It doesn''t matter." Yang Hongwu said, "for me, as long as it''s an imperial dragon ball, there''s nothing else." "OK." the Dragon Emperor said to Yang Hongwu, "come with me." Yang Hongwu was not afraid of any means played by the Dragon Emperor, so he followed up. After a flash of light, Yang Hongwu and the Dragon Emperor were sent to a palace, which was the palace of the Dragon Emperor. Unexpectedly, there were no guards in the imperial palace of the Dragon Emperor, but only a few people, and these people were just a few servants and maidens. Even Yang Hongwu didn''t find the Dragon Emperor''s harem, which was very unexpected. "Why, you''re strange?" the Dragon Emperor looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "do you think I''m too cold here?" "Not bad." Yang Hongwu nodded. "As an emperor, you don''t even have a concubine? It really surprised me." "Ha ha." the Dragon Emperor laughed and said, "I don''t need women. Moreover, if a warrior is influenced by feelings, he will lose the chance to reach the top. My goal is to become the supreme emperor, not to waste time on his children''s private affairs." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "this idea is wrong. What is the purpose of martial arts cultivation? Not to live better? And what is the purpose of living?" The Dragon Emperor was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said, "in order to pursue the eternal road and the supreme creation." Yang Hongwu turned his eyes. This guy has a brain problem. "Just children''s affair can compare with understanding the supreme road. Is it important to understand the supreme nature? Little guy, you have extraordinary qualifications and are the person selected by Dragon King. I hope you won''t be influenced by children''s affair and delay your best training opportunity. You are still young. If you were my age, I''m afraid you would have understood the supreme road." The Dragon Emperor looked at Yang Hongwu and said. Yang Hongwu didn''t answer. Is there something wrong with this guy? Yang Hongwu thought so. Soon, under the leadership of the Dragon Emperor, Yang Hongwu entered a secret library. "Here is my secret storehouse. Most of my treasures are put here, and the Dragon beads you need are also here. You can take whatever you like except the Dragon beads." the Dragon Emperor told Yang Hongwu. "What if I want to empty this place?" Yang Hongwu said. "That''s not good. This is the heritage of the dragon family. However, if you are willing to accept the throne of the Dragon Emperor, you can empty everything here." the Dragon Emperor said. "Thank you, but you''d better keep the throne of the Dragon Emperor yourself. Moreover, I''m just a warrior of the half step God King. I can''t afford the throne of the Dragon Emperor." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "This is nothing. No one dares to disobey me with me." the Dragon Emperor said. "Be a puppet?" Yang Hongwu shook his head. "That''s even more inappropriate. I don''t like to be a puppet." "Nature is not a puppet. If you are the Dragon Emperor, I respect you, and the whole dragon world naturally respects you." the Dragon Emperor said, "besides, it is only a matter of time for you to surpass me. The premise is that you are willing to practice hard and not be confused by foreign things." Upon hearing this, Yang Hongwu said sarcastically, "what''s the point of not being confused by foreign things? Being a cultivation madman who only knows cultivation?" "When you have enough strength, you can do whatever you want." "Forget it." Yang Hongwu waved his hand. "Where is the dragon ball? Give me the dragon ball. I want to leave this world." "Do you want to leave the Dragon world? Go to the human world? The divine world? Or somewhere else?" the Dragon Emperor was stunned. "The great disaster has begun. The Dragon world is in danger. I don''t want to go through this muddy water." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "I naturally have a place to go, so I don''t worry about the Dragon Emperor." "What do you know?" the Dragon Emperor frowned and looked at Yang Hongwu. "What can I know? I know, Lord long Huang, don''t you all know?" Yang Hongwu said. The Dragon Emperor stopped, looked at Yang Hongwu and said seriously: "In addition to the inheritance of the Dragon King, you should also know something. Can you tell me? Moreover, whether you admit it or not, you have benefited a lot from the Dragon King. When you entered the holy dragon war realm, your cultivation did not reach the peak of the Taiyi true God realm. Moreover, your dragon blood is much better than when you just entered , if my guess is right, you should have the blood power of the Dragon King. Therefore, if the Dragon world is doomed, you can''t escape. Even if you don''t provoke them, they will come to you. " "Where I go, no one can find it." Yang Hongwu said. The Dragon Emperor sighed and said, "young man, it''s too simple to think. Some things are either what you think or what you think." The Dragon Emperor came to a stone gate full of prohibitions. With a gentle pat, the stone gate opened. It was filled with a faint evil spirit and a dragon power. In this room, there is only one box. On this box, there are also powerful prohibitions and runes. The magic Qi and dragon power are released from this box. "The dragon ball is in this box. You can take it away. However, you must not open this box, otherwise there will be great disaster. You can''t deal with the devil in the dragon ball." Chapter 1546 "It''s just a wisp of evil thoughts. I don''t care." Yang Hongwu said. "You... This wisp of evil thoughts is very terrible. Even I dare not touch that dragon ball. Once contaminated, it will trigger evil thoughts and give birth to heart demons during cultivation. At that time, when cultivating, evil thoughts will grow and fall into evil ways. It will be a matter of time. Therefore, you must not open the box. When you have enough strength, it will not be too late to deal with this dragon ball." The Dragon Emperor looked at Yang Hongwu and said in a very serious tone. "I see." Yang Hongwu said. "You..." hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, the Dragon Emperor knew that Yang Hongwu didn''t take his words to heart at all, which made the Dragon Emperor angry. "Boy, I tell you, you must not open the box." Yang Hongwu''s performance makes the Dragon Emperor very worried. After all, Yang Hongwu is the heir selected by the Dragon King. If he is not really reluctant to give up, he is really unwilling to exchange this dragon ball for the inheritance of the Dragon King. After all, it''s too dangerous. Looking at the serious look of the Dragon Emperor, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care at all. What kind of demons can make him worry about demons? Their own oven can devour everything, not to mention the mere evil idea, even if the real devil appears, it can also be easily devoured. "Dragon Emperor, let me give you a piece of advice. In this holy land, there is a transmission array, which is sealed by my array. However, before long, my array will fail." Yang Hongwu said to the Dragon Emperor. After all, after looking at the Dragon Emperor and exchanging a dragon ball with himself, he reminded himself many times that he was worried about being demonized and possessed by evil, Moreover, Yang Hongwu could see that he was really for his own good, so he reminded him. After all, that array connected the demon world one after another. Moreover, the devil''s strength was quite terrible. Yang Hongwu felt that the guy''s strength was better than the Dragon Emperor. "Array? Transmission array, how is it possible?" the Dragon Emperor was stunned when he heard the speech, shook his head and didn''t believe it. However, if Yang Hongwu had something, it didn''t look like he was lying. I''m afraid it was true. "What array is it?" "My consciousness has entered the array. On the other side of the array is the demon world. I don''t know if it''s the demon emperor, but I''m sure that guy''s strength is better than you." Yang Hongwu said, "the magic Qi on him is very terrible. If it breaks out, it''s enough to cause the magic Qi to run through the whole dragon world." "It''s stronger than me. The evil gas runs through the whole dragon world. Are you... You''re not kidding?" the Dragon Emperor''s face changed greatly. If what Yang Hongwu said is true, things will be in trouble. A devil with more strength than himself can run through the whole dragon world. If it breaks out, the whole dragon world may fall into a bloodbath, At that time, the war will be fought together. I don''t know how many people will die. Life is ruined, life is ruined. "Believe it or not," said Yang Hongwu. "Where is the array?" although the dragon emperor doesn''t believe it, this matter is too important. If you don''t figure it out, if it''s true, it''ll be a big trouble. Although he knew that the great disaster had begun, he did not think that the beginning of the great disaster was in the Dragon world. This great disaster is a great disaster in heaven and earth. The whole six worlds will fall into a great disaster. Generally speaking, the great disaster starts from the human world, while the divine world and the Dragon world are generally the last places to spread. However, we have to guard against it. After all, this great disaster is the most powerful disaster in history, that is, the strong in the realm of the divine emperor. They all have to be involved, and may even fall. Therefore, this is the most terrible. "In the holy dragon war realm, now the holy dragon war realm collapses, but my array is still there." Yang Hongwu said, "Dragon Emperor, please follow me." Yang Hongwu took the Dragon Emperor to the place where the array was originally arranged. When Yang Hongwu and the Dragon Emperor came to the array, the dragon ball put into the storage ring by Yang Hongwu broke out directly. The huge magic Qi was released in an instant. Yang Hongwu and long Huang both changed their faces. "Damn it, what''s going on?" feeling the majestic magic spirit, the Dragon Emperor''s face was very gloomy. His hands quickly intertwined and continued to seal, trying to seal this dragon ball. "No." however, the Dragon Emperor was shocked that the prohibition he arranged could not seal the Dragon beads at all. Those evil Qi even eroded his mind. If you were someone else, I''m afraid you would have fallen into the devil. "The evil spirit is too terrible. I can''t seal it alone. Boy, go to the ancestral land and call all the elders of the dragon family." the Dragon Emperor shouted to Yang Hongwu while resisting the terrible evil spirit. "Dragon Emperor, let me come." Yang Hongwu said. "Come here, what can you do as a warrior in Taiyi Zhenshen realm? This is not a time to show off your ability. Go to the ancestral land of the dragon family and call all the elders." the Dragon Emperor shouted. He can''t be distracted at all now. Otherwise, he can directly communicate with the Dragon elders with the power of magic power. However, now he can''t, because once he is distracted, he may even be eroded by evil thoughts. In that case, the trouble will be greater. He doesn''t want to be possessed by evil. Moreover, as the Dragon Emperor, once possessed by evil, the whole dragon world will be ruined. Yang Hongwu was speechless. This guy doesn''t believe himself. You know, he is a powerful array mage. In this big world, no one is more powerful than him in array. This dragon ball is now my own thing. I didn''t check it for a moment, but I let a wisp of magic in the Dragon Ball succeed. Unexpectedly, it broke through my own storage ring and appeared here. Yang Hongwu also knows that the reason why the magic Qi in the dragon ball is so powerful and can break through the space of his storage ring is because of the demon world channel sealed by this array. Yang Hongwu had explored before. On the other side of the transmission array was the great devil. His strength was very terrible. The array he had arranged before could not resist for long. It was estimated that the guy was angry because he sensed that the channel was closed by his array. With strong power, he wanted to tear the array he had arranged, and it was just at this time, I came here with the magic idea in the dragon ball. That wisp of magic idea should be related to the great devil of the world and resonate. Only then can this wisp of magic idea be so powerful. It is also because of this that the array I arranged will be so easy to be blown away. At this time, a huge channel appeared in the sky. A roar came from this channel. It was the voice of the devil. Chapter 1547 "Devil, it''s really a big devil." the Dragon Emperor snorted coldly and bombarded the channel with a fist. In that channel, a powerful force broke out in an instant, collided with the Dragon Emperor''s fist, and a huge explosion occurred. The whole space vibrated as if it were about to collapse. However, it was precisely because of the Dragon Emperor''s fist that the passage was temporarily suppressed. At this time, Yang Hongwu grabbed the imperial dragon ball with a big hand. The red lotus fire broke out and burned the magic gas on the dragon ball. Then he sacrificed the swallowing oven and began to devour the energy of the Dragon Ball crazily. Since such a thing happened, Yang Hongwu planned to break through the shackles, break the bottleneck of the half step Shenjun realm and enter the Shenjun realm. However, Yang Hongwu knows that this is not an easy thing. "You... You swallowed the dragon ball?" watching Yang Hongwu integrate the dragon ball into the swallowing oven, and the swallowing oven hid into his flesh again, the Dragon Emperor''s face changed greatly. If Yang Hongwu shows signs of being possessed, he will directly kill Yang Hongwu without hesitation. "No problem, just evil spirit, can''t erode me." Yang Hongwu didn''t care at all. While communicating with the Dragon Emperor, he swallowed the power of refining dragon beads. I''m kidding. Yang Hongwu once had a real devil incarnation and the pattern of swallowing demons. He can devour all demons. Naturally, he doesn''t need to worry. You can''t do anything to him. As for the invasion of demons? It''s just death. Now he has the fire of red lotus industry and has a strong power of merit and virtue. The heart devil won''t be so stupid and invade Yang Hongwu''s body. Of course, it does not rule out some powerful demons. If the realm of the divine emperor, or even the demons who surpass the realm of the divine emperor, they may pose some threats to Yang Hongwu, but they can only pose some threats. It is unlikely to pose a fatal threat to Yang Hongwu. "You......" looking at Yang Hongwu''s indifference, the Dragon Emperor was very angry and snorted coldly, "boy, you should be careful. If you fall into the devil''s way and are taken advantage of by the heart devil, then I will kill you." "Ha ha, there won''t be such a chance. Moreover, if this happens, it''s impossible for you to kill me. If I really fall into the devil, I''m afraid the universe will be over." Yang Hongwu laughed. The Dragon Emperor shook his head secretly. If no one suppressed him and fell into the devil''s way, this possibility would really happen. It''s not alarmist. The boy seems to act both right and wrong, but there is still a bottom line in his heart. The Dragon Emperor can see that, as the leader of the world, he still has this vision. If ordinary people swallow this imperial dragon ball contaminated with magic gas, it can''t be like this. If ordinary people in the realm of half step God King dare to swallow the refined imperial dragon ball, they will definitely die. This magnificent energy can easily explode them. However, unlike Yang Hongwu, he swallowed an imperial dragon ball, which seems to have no great change, Even to break through is not an easy thing. His body and foundation are too powerful. The Dragon Emperor thought of the Xijia Dragon King. Perhaps it was because of the Xijia Dragon King. He got the inheritance of the Xijia Dragon King. The Xijia Dragon King laid an incomparably strong foundation for his inheritance disciple. In the future, he can break the shackles and become an existence beyond the realm of the divine Emperor. "Leave now and call some ancestors from the Dragon ancestral land. Although this demon was temporarily defeated by me, I can''t suppress it for long, and he will come back soon." the Dragon Emperor urged Yang Hongwu again. "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged an array that can be suppressed for a long time." Yang Hongwu took out a few things and began to arrange the array. I saw Yang Hongwu''s means were very fast, with light rising into the sky. His hands kept making seals, playing a series of seal formulas and arranging a series of forbidden methods. After thirty breaths, an array was formed, and the whole area was shrouded in the array. This array is a magic sealing array. "OK." Yang Hongwu said to the stunned Dragon Emperor, "this array is called the magic sealing array, which is enough to seal here for three days. After three days, it''s hard to say. After all, the material and eye of the array are not powerful treasures. If there is a treasure, arranging a magic sealing array is enough to suppress here for more than ten years." "You... You..." The Dragon Emperor looked at Yang Hongwu and almost couldn''t speak. This guy''s cultivation is not high, but his attainments in the way of this array are so terrible. This array is to be broken by him. It is impossible to do it in a few months. Moreover, this is the case that he breaks the array outside the array. If he is trapped in the array, it is another matter. Moreover, what he said, this is a magic sealing array, which is an array specially arranged for demons. In this way, when dealing with demons, The power should be more powerful. In this way, the Dragon Emperor no longer doubts that this little guy should be the one who should be robbed in this world disaster. Only he can have such ability. If a powerful array mage has enough materials and arranges several powerful arrays specifically for the array of the demon family, then there is no need to worry about the safety of the Dragon world. "Is this true? Are you still a powerful array mage?" the Dragon Emperor said, "what level have you reached? Emperor level? Emperor level?" "Emperor level?" Yang Hongwu smiled and shook his head. "No, it''s far from reaching." Although Yang Hongwu understood the way of array, he knew very well that if he met the unparalleled strong at the emperor level, such an array would be like paper paste and have no meaning at all. The strong man in the realm of emperor is too terrible. He can easily destroy one world with his hands and feet, but he can''t do it. If he is so powerful and destroys several big worlds at will, his cultivation can advance by leaps and bounds. "The array I arranged is deficient in dealing with the strong in the realm of the emperor. It''s a fool''s dream to deal with the strong at the emperor level." "You... You boy, if you let me break this array, I won''t be able to do it in a few months. It''s very terrible," said the Dragon Emperor, "I don''t know how terrible it will be if you improve your cultivation. No wonder you don''t care about the magic Qi in the dragon ball. It turns out that you have such high array attainments." Chapter 1548 Hearing the praise of the Dragon Emperor, Yang Hongwu couldn''t help laughing and said, "the Dragon Emperor is wrong. I''m far from it. Although I have some experience in the way of array, I know in my heart that compared with those top array powers, I''m really nothing." Although Yang Hongwu is proud of himself, after all, his accomplishments in array are definitely one of the best. At least, at his age, this cultivation is really better than him. "If I give you a treasure, you can really suppress this channel for ten years?" the Dragon Emperor looked at the channel sealed by the array, frowned and said. If this channel is not completely sealed, after the channel is completely opened, it will definitely be a disaster for the Dragon world. After all, the demon clan has endured for so many years. Once it breaks out, it''s no small matter. Moreover, he feels the strong man''s breath from the other side of the channel. It''s really terrible. The cultivation of the demon head is definitely better than him. If they are right, they will probably fail miserably. Of course, if he comprehends the inheritance of the Dragon King, the outcome will be unknown. However, how can he understand the inheritance of the Dragon King overnight? It takes time. Three days is certainly not enough. Even ten years may not be enough. However, if there is ten years, we will be much more confident at that time. However, a treasure is also very precious to the Dragon Emperor, because he has only one. If he uses this treasure to arrange the array and seal this channel for ten years, he will have no treasure available for the time being, and his strength will fall a lot because he can''t use the treasure. However, if all these ten years are used to understand the inheritance of the Dragon King, it is not better than using Zhibao. Therefore, it is still possible to use Zhibao as the array eye and arrange the array. In exchange for ten years, it is worth it. Although he knows that Yang Hongwu also has the most precious treasure, he knows that it is unlikely that Yang Hongwu will use the most precious treasure to arrange the array. If he is willing to do so, it is estimated that the most precious treasure has been used as the core array eye to arrange the array at the beginning. "Ten years, that''s the least." Yang Hongwu said. "In fact, I''m sure enough. If I have a treasure, I can seal this channel for at least 15 years. After 15 years, if I''m allowed to arrange the array again, I can seal it forever. However, I can''t stay in this world for 15 years, or even five years." At this time, Yang Hongwu is still swallowing the power of refining the dragon ball. However, what hurts Yang Hongwu''s egg is that the bottleneck of the realm of God King is too reliable. This bottleneck seems to add an invisible and powerful yoke to confine Yang Hongwu in this realm, and there is no way to break through. Although Yang Hongwu had broken the causal bondage of the Spanish dragon king before, what Yang Hongwu didn''t expect was that although the causal bondage of the Spanish Dragon King seemed to be broken, it also increased the difficulty for him to break through the realm of God King. Yang Hongwu has a hunch that he has thoroughly refined this imperial dragon ball, and may not be able to break the bottleneck of the half step God King realm and enter the level of God King. This makes Yang Hongwu very depressed and helpless, but there is no way. The energy contained in this imperial dragon ball is absolutely enough, but it seems that an opportunity is needed to break the limit and break the shackles. However, Yang Hongwu has no clue what this opportunity is. Perhaps, after leaving the Spanish dragon Kingdom, leaving this big world and returning to the realm of mortals, there is the possibility of a breakthrough. Therefore, Yang Hongwu''s mind will no longer be in this world. Here, he has actually got everything he wants, including the Dragon Tower and the fragments of the dragon gate. Even, he has got an imperial dragon ball and the divine tree of creation. Each of these treasures is a very precious existence. Let go of each, It''s all about being robbed. People need to be satisfied. Yang Hongwu has got enough in this world. Originally, Yang Hongwu wanted to seize the power of the world''s origin while taking advantage of the world''s disaster. After thinking about it, Yang Hongwu gave up. Being a man, you can''t be too greedy. It is the so-called contentment. The Dragon Emperor saw clearly that Yang Hongwu''s idea of leaving this world was very firm and smiled bitterly in his heart. If it were him, he would have the same idea. After all, this time, the disaster of heaven and earth in the Dragon world was too terrible, and even directly affected the six worlds. "You want to leave the Dragon world for refuge? I''m afraid it''s impossible. The world disaster will affect the six worlds. If you leave the Dragon world, you will also fall into the disaster. You can''t avoid it. Besides, if you get the power of the Dragon King, you will get the cause and effect of the Dragon King. Even if you leave the Dragon world, the trouble will come to you. If I guess right, the big devil in the demon world should be the same as the Dragon King There is hatred, and it is a great hatred, and you, with the power of the Dragon King, he will find you. "The Dragon Emperor said. "Ha ha, I''m not talking about the six realms, but beyond the six realms." Yang Hongwu laughed, "Lord long, you''d better be ready. After I set up this array for you, I really want to leave. In addition, before you bring the materials, I need to do one thing. After all, I promised the city Lord Sulong to revive his wife." With that, Yang Hongwu flashed and disappeared in place. Seeing where Yang Hongwu disappeared, the Dragon Emperor smiled bitterly. He did not expect that what he said about leaving this world did not mean leaving the Dragon world, but leaving this big world and the six worlds. Does he have the ability to shuttle through the void, enter the endless void, and cross the void? No, this is absolutely impossible. His strength is far from crossing the void. He himself, as a strong man in the realm of God Emperor, can only enter the void for a short time. How can he do it? Even if he has the supreme treasure in his hand, it is impossible. In the void, it is too difficult to drive the treasure to protect himself and resist the power of the endless void. The consumption is very huge, not to mention crossing the void. Unless his strength has broken the shackles of the divine emperor realm and can absorb power from the endless void, it is possible to cross the void, Enter other big worlds, even the universe. Chapter 1549 Suger city. Yang Hongwu came to the city master''s mansion. "Who?" "I''m looking for the city Lord." Yang Hongwu showed his identity. When people came to see him, they hurriedly welcomed Yang Hongwu in. As the guard of the city Lord''s house, they certainly knew Yang Hongwu. This is the genius of sugE city and the person most valued by the city Lord. If the city Lord knew that they stopped each other, the consequences would be unimaginable. As a guard, it can''t be compared with such an unparalleled genius. These two guards are also knowledgeable. "The city Lord has been waiting for a long time." a guard said. "Well." Yang Hongwu nodded, "take me." "No, brother Hongwu, I''ve come." a voice appeared. It was none other than Su long, the leader of sugE city. "Lord." "Don''t be so polite. Just let you call me Su long." Su long took Yang Hongwu''s hand with great enthusiasm. Soon, under the leadership of Su long, Yang Hongwu came to a courtyard, which was very exquisite and arranged arrays. It was also very mysterious. The aura here was very abundant. It could almost be said that it was the place with the strongest aura in the whole sugE city. "I haven''t congratulated my brother on winning the first place in this talent conference?" Su long said to Yang Hongwu. "It''s nothing." Yang Hongwu smiled faintly, "but I''m very sorry that I couldn''t protect Xuanye and Bohai." "It''s OK to do things. Life and death are vital. Moreover, these two people, hey..." Su long sighed and said, "I''ve seen that these two people have evil thoughts and can''t achieve great things. If they don''t fall, I''m afraid they will fall into the devil''s way." "By the way, Lord of the city, I don''t know if Lord of the city has got something?" Yang Hongwu said. "Fortunately, I got an imperial dragon ball." Su long heard that the corners of his mouth rose, and his happiness was self-evident. "Brother, come with me." The two entered a secret room. The secret room is full of mechanisms, arrays and prohibitions. It can even be said that Su long attaches great importance to it. Moreover, there are heavy troops outside. Obviously, it is an important place. "That''s it," said Sulong, opening a box. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. It was indeed a dragon ball, but it was not a real imperial dragon ball. "I spent a lot of money to get this dragon ball," Su long said. "For this dragon ball, I burned a thousand years of life, but everything is worth it, it''s worth it." Su Long''s tone revealed an excited look. In his heart, as long as he can revive the people he loves, everything is worth it. "Hey..." Yang Hongwu sighed. Hearing Yang Hongwu''s sigh, the city master Su GE''s face changed and said, "brother, what''s wrong? Is there anything wrong with the dragon ball?" "To tell you the truth, this dragon ball is not a real imperial dragon ball, but a fake imperial dragon ball. The original owner of the dragon ball should only be the realm of the fake emperor, not the real emperor." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s not a real imperial dragon ball." hearing this, Su Long''s face changed and firmly grasped Yang Hongwu''s hand. "Brother, what you said is true? Then this dragon ball is useless?" Su long was very nervous about Yang Hongwu''s words. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he seemed to want to get good news from Yang Hongwu. Seeing Su Long''s expression, Yang Hongwu knew his mood at the moment. "However, don''t worry, brother. I still have a way to revive my sister-in-law." Yang Hongwu smiled faintly. "Really? Brother, you''re not lying to me?" Su long was overjoyed and asked, "aren''t you kidding me?" "Nature is not." Yang Hongwu said. "Brother, did you get the imperial dragon ball?" "No, although I didn''t get the imperial dragon ball, I got the inheritance of the Dragon holy doctor in the Dragon holy land, and his inheritance happens to have the method of saving people." Yang Hongwu said. "Dragon holy doctor, my God, it''s amazing that my brother had such a great opportunity to inherit that one." Su long stared at Yang Hongwu''s words. Of course, he knew the reputation of the Dragon holy doctor. It''s rumored that there was a great power when the Dragon world was opened up, which was stronger than the Dragon King who opened up the Dragon world. This dragon holy doctor, It has great strength and unparalleled medical skills. It can live and die, human flesh and bones, and can do anything. After the disappearance of the Dragon King, this holy doctor of the dragon family has practiced medicine in the Dragon world for thousands of years, and many great powers have received his help. Once upon a time, a great power died at the hands of the devil. However, the dragon family Saint doctor thought that he had made meritorious contributions to subduing the devil and deliberately resurrected him. You know, the original great power was terrified. However, the dragon family Saint doctor resurrected that great power by means against the sky. It can be seen how powerful his means and ability are. "It''s just a part of inheritance." what Yang Hongwu didn''t expect is that the Dragon holy doctor has such a great reputation in the Dragon world. "That''s great," said Sulong. "My brother is indeed a man with great luck. Making friends with my brother is the most correct thing I have done in my life." "Brother, I don''t have much to say. I''d better take me to see my sister-in-law." Yang Hongwu said, "I don''t have much time. I only have two days. After two days, I''ll leave." "OK." although I don''t know why Yang Hongwu left, Su long didn''t ask. He secretly made up his mind that as long as Yang Hongwu saved his loved one, he would give him a supreme treasure he got as a reward to repay his kindness. "This way." Soon, Yang Hongwu met someone. It was a stunning beauty. I have to admit that this woman''s beauty is as beautiful as the country and the city. She is no worse than Yu Ji and other women. No wonder it makes Sulong so obsessed. "What do you want me to prepare?" said Sulong. "No need." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "I protect the Dharma outside," Sulong said. "It doesn''t need to be so." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "The city Lord just looked at it. It won''t take long." In fact, the other party''s soul did not dissipate. Although there was only a trace left, there was no great difficulty for Yang Hongwu. After all, this is the Dragon world. Yang Hongwu has gained the soul power of the Dragon King and some inheritance power of the Dragon world. Although he has not mastered it, he can mobilize some of it. More importantly, Yang Hongwu now has fragments of Hualong tower and Longmen, plus the divine tree of creation. It is not difficult to revive a person with a trace of Soul here. Chapter 1550 "Condensation." Yang Hongwu''s hands were sealed, and mysterious fingerprints were played out. The Dragon Tower and the Dragon Gate condensed the Dragon Qi. Then, Yang Hongwu condensed a pill, and the Qi of fortune condensed a pill. After this pill was sent to Su Long''s wife''s mouth, it turned into a pound of vitality. That wisp of soul also condensed. Yang Hongwu played a seal formula again. After solidifying a lot of this wisp of soul, he sent it into the flesh. "Almost, there is the last difficulty." after Yang Hongwu finished all this, he said to Su long. "What''s the difficulty?" Su long saw his beloved woman and finally had vitality and ruddy complexion. It was obvious that she was really resurrected. How could he be unhappy when she had to wake up? "Heaven''s punishment." Yang Hongwu said, "to reverse life and death is to act against heaven. Heaven forbids it. Therefore, if you have to bear the power of heaven''s punishment, it will disappear and even reincarnation is impossible." "Heaven''s punishment?" Su Long''s face changed. "What should I do?" Although Su long is powerful, he has now stepped into the peak of the puppet emperor. Even among the warriors in the realm of the puppet emperor, he is absolutely first-class. However, in the face of natural punishment, he was not sure. After all, it was natural punishment. "Don''t worry, since I''ve made a promise, I can cope with the punishment naturally. Brother, please relax and see me resist the punishment." Yang Hongwu said. "How can I? My brother saved my wife for me. How can I let my brother resist the natural punishment for me? The natural punishment is resisted by me. No one can stop me, not even God." Su Long''s eyes burst into a strong sense of war, as if he could fight heaven and earth and break everything. "Ha ha, I don''t need such a punishment. I haven''t encountered such a punishment. It''s nothing for me. On the contrary, I''m looking forward to meeting such a punishment?" Yang Hongwu laughed, "For others, natural robbery and punishment may be terrible and can''t be resisted. However, for me, just natural punishment is equivalent to a panacea that can help me improve my cultivation. My cultivation skills are very special. It''s very difficult to improve my cultivation and it takes a lot of energy. The energy needed by others to break through the realm of the emperor is even worse than that in Taiyi The true God realm needs the energy to break through a realm, and heavenly punishment contains powerful energy, which can help me break through. " Yang Hongwu found that there was no way to break through the power of refining dragon beads. Therefore, he wanted to try this time to save Su Long''s wife and let the heavenly way lower the heavenly punishment, so as to use the power of the heavenly punishment to break the bottleneck from the half step God King to the God King realm, break this yoke and break through to the God King realm. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is quite excited about heavenly punishment. However, Yang Hongwu was a little worried. I''m afraid the punishment would dissipate after feeling his own breath, which would make people speechless. Therefore, Yang Hongwu deliberately restrained his breath and used a special secret method to change his own breath. "Brother, are you really sure?" when Yang Hongwu said this, Su long was surprised. Yang Hongwu said this, he must be sure. No one would be foolish enough to make fun of heaven''s punishment. After all, it''s heaven''s punishment. If you can''t resist it, it''s likely to disappear, and there''s no chance of reincarnation. "Rest assured," said Yang Hongwu, jumping up and flying towards the penalty that day. At this time, the robbery cloud in the sky has been pregnant, and a thunder robbery bombarded down. The majestic force of lightning seems to break this space. Outside the city Lord''s residence, people who saw this scene were shocked one by one. "Heaven''s punishment, it''s heaven''s punishment. It''s the cultivation place of the city Lord. Is it... Is the city Lord crossing the robbery? He''s going to break through the realm of the divine emperor? But how can the city Lord attract heaven''s punishment?" "We''re leaving Suge City, otherwise, it''s bad to be affected by natural punishment." Some people, their faces changed greatly. They all thought it was su Long''s breakthrough, but they didn''t expect that the natural disaster caused by Su Long''s breakthrough was a natural punishment, which was terrible. "Damn it, this Sulong, actually used the power of the whole sugE city to tide over the robbery. It''s still heaven''s punishment. Damn it." The whole sugE city is not just the influence of Sulong. There are other powerful forces in sugE city. The city Lord''s house is only a part, and there are several ancient families. How can they not be angry when they see that Su long actually used the power of the whole sugE city to tide over the robbery and was still a natural punishment? If heaven''s punishment is strong, I''m afraid the whole sugE city will be affected or even completely destroyed. In that case, Sulong and the whole sugE city will die together. In their eyes, Sulong''s move was too vicious. If he succeeds, Su long will break through in one fell swoop and become a strong man in the realm of the emperor. There is no opponent in Su Ge City. Even, there is a top presence in the whole dragon world, and his status is lower than that of the Dragon Emperor. If he fails, the whole sugE city will bury him. This move is not bad. Therefore, the old antiques of several other major forces in Suge City hate Sulong''s hand. Su long is the only one who can do this. He is the master of Su Ge City and can mobilize the power of the whole Su Ge City. Moreover, only Su long has the strength to impact the realm of the divine emperor in Su Ge City. However, what they don''t know is that the person who crossed the robbery was not su long at all, but Yang Hongwu, who attracted heaven''s punishment. "Damn it, he... Bastard, do you want us to die with him this time?" suddenly, people found that the defense array of the whole sugE city was released. Some people who were still in the city changed their faces. Once the array is released, everyone will be shrouded in heaven''s punishment and become the target of thunder robbery. This makes them hate Sulong to the bone. Su Long''s eyes widened when he saw this scene. Although he mastered the defensive array of Suge City, he didn''t do it now. "Man, you leave first and I''ll resist the punishment." Yang Hongwu said loudly, "come on, let me see the punishment. Don''t let me down." "That''s not the city Lord. Who is that?" "It''s Hong Wu, the genius sent by the city Lord to attend the genius conference." "How could it be? Did he attract heaven''s punishment?" Everyone was shocked to see that the man standing in the void and punishing God with anger was not the city Lord Su long, but Hong Wu, a genius who had participated in the genius conference instead of sugE city. "What on earth did he do to hurt heaven and justice? He even attracted heaven''s punishment?" "This beast is so hateful that it has attracted heaven''s punishment in sugE city. It should be killed, it should be killed!" Chapter 1551 "What should I do?" "Evacuate, evacuate quickly." "I don''t want to die. Let me go first. My father is a general." Some dandies are crying for their parents and joking. This is a natural punishment. Everyone is exposed to it. How can they resist it if it comes down? Everyone, frantically crowded out, wanted to have two more legs. Yang Hongwu noticed this, and so did Su long. However, they didn''t take these to heart. Yang Hongwu deliberately opened the array in order to provoke heaven''s punishment and make the force of heaven''s punishment more powerful. Sure enough, as soon as the array was opened, the power of heavenly punishment became more powerful, and the pressure became more terrible, as if the whole sugE city would be crushed by this powerful force. "Come on, let me see the power of heaven''s punishment." Yang Hongwu rushed up and a lightning fell on him. The majestic power of lightning was refined and absorbed by Yang Hongwu. The swallowing oven has been brought into full play. The nine day dragon formula also runs crazy. In itself, Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have reached the limit. At the peak of the half step God King realm, the first thunder robbery fell on Yang Hongwu. However, Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments did not break through. Half step Shenjun realm is still half step Shenjun realm. However, Yang Hongwu''s own mana has been refined. "Crazy, this boy is crazy." "My God, he actually used his flesh to directly resist heaven''s punishment. Who does he think he is?" "Yes, bold." "Madman, this is a madman. Go, let''s go quickly, or we will be affected." The people present saw that Yang Hongwu was so crazy. They were shocked to the extreme. It would be great if they were affected by the terrible force of thunder. They don''t dare to resist the sky thunder. They just use treasures to protect themselves. They don''t dare to talk about using flesh to resist the sky thunder. It''s like looking for death. "He doesn''t want to live." "However, this bastard asked the whole sugE city to bury him. Damn, it''s too damn." "It''s impossible. He can''t resist a few Tianlei. I think he will die if there are three Tianlei at most. In that way, the loss of sugE city won''t be great." The crowd watched Yang Hongwu cross the robbery in the distance, and they were talking one after another. "No, you see, he resisted." "Not hurt at all." "What evil is it?" "He... He can swallow the power of thunder? What skill does he have?" "We must get his cultivation skills at all costs." an old antique burst out an amazing light in his eyes and said coldly. Many of the old antiques of several major forces do not have much longevity yuan, but they have been afraid to break through, because they are not sure and do not reach the end of the mountain and water. They will not take risks to break through, because they are afraid of death. They know that once they cross the robbery, the possibility of success is less than 1%. At this time, Yang Hongwu was very happy. In the face of falling thunder robberies, Yang Hongwu was not worried at all, but full of excitement. "This madman, no wonder he dared to be so arrogant. He actually practiced the secret method of swallowing thunder." "Maybe it''s his special constitution?" "That''s true." "Catch him anyway and get his secret." At the moment, Yang Hongwu is concentrating on fighting against the sky robbery and swallowing the power of thunder. He doesn''t know that at this time, he has been targeted by the antiques of the whole sugE city. Of course, this is nothing for Yang Hongwu. Even if he knows, he won''t care. It''s just that he doesn''t provoke himself. If anyone dares to do it to himself, he will bear the price of terror. Sulong noticed the situation around him. I couldn''t help sighing. How could he not know the thoughts of those antiques in sugE city? However, in any case, Hong Wu is for him. If he is targeted by these old directors, he naturally needs to help him solve these problems. If he dares to deal with Fu Hongwu, he is his enemy, an immortal enemy. Su Long''s eyes burst with a cold light, and a terrible killing opportunity broke out. As the leader of a city, Su Long''s strength is naturally terrible. In this Suge City, it is the real emperor realm. The strong come, and they can''t get benefits in a short time. After Yang Hongwu swallowed up the power of several thunder robbers, a huge eye appeared in the sky. This huge eye stared at Yang Hongwu, as if to see through Yang Hongwu. "The eye of heaven''s punishment appears. It''s the eye of heaven''s punishment. He''s dead. This time, he''s really dead." "Yes, dare to provoke heaven''s robbery and lead to heaven''s punishment. This is looking for death. Since ancient times, few people have been able to survive in front of the eye of heaven''s punishment." But something surprised everyone. After seeing Yang Hongwu for a while, the eye of heavenly punishment ran away. The cloud of heaven''s punishment disappeared. Yang Hongwu''s eyes widened when he saw this scene. What''s the matter? It''s such a punishment that he just left? That''s too much advice. Is this heaven''s punishment? Is it difficult? Is what I just met a false punishment? "How could it be that the natural punishment disappeared? This... This is unscientific." "Who the hell is he?" "Hallucination, it must be hallucination." "I think so." "No, no, it can''t be an illusion. The power of heaven''s punishment and thunder robbery is still there. There are traces of heaven''s punishment in the void." an old Dong said. "Yes, don''t move." Seeing this scene, everyone was puzzled. Only Sulong was very happy because she felt that his wife, his favorite, was about to wake up. Bring the dead back to life, really bring the dead back to life. Contrary to Su Long''s happy mood, Yang Hongwu was extremely depressed. The punishment disappeared. He felt that if he had more than a dozen heavenly punishments and thunder robberies, he could break the shackles of the God King''s realm. However, at this time, the divine punishment disappeared. Without the power of divine punishment and thunder robbery, he broke through the shackles in his body, so that he could not break through. It was extremely annoying. It''s like when you''re playing a game, you suddenly lose power. "Damn heaven, what about heaven''s punishment? You''re so special. Come out!" Yang Hongwu shouted. When Yang Hongwu roared and roared at the sky, the old directors of sugE city moved. One by one, as if turned into lightning, rushed towards Yang Hongwu. The speed is amazing. They all want to catch Yang Hongwu and seize the secret that he can resist the thunder robbery. "Be careful." Su Long''s face changed greatly. He first reminded Yang Hongwu, then protected his wife, and then shouted angrily, "everyone, stop for me. Who dares to come forward?" Chapter 1552 "Lord Sulong, get out of the way. We''re looking for someone who doesn''t care about the life and death of sugE city. He dares to rob sugE city. This is to ignore everyone''s life and death and destroy our sugE city. Therefore, he must pay a price for this. Even if you are the city Lord, you can''t stop us." an old Dong said. "Yes, Sulong, I respect you. You are the leader of sugE city. I don''t want to fight with you. You leave quickly. If you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude." another strong man at the peak of the half step God Emperor looked at Sulong coldly. They are still afraid of Su Long''s strength. Moreover, in this Suge City, Su long is the city master and has mastered the array of the whole city. Once he mobilizes the power of Suge City, they are not opponents at all. Otherwise, they would have taken the position of the city master of Suge City long ago. It was not Sulong''s turn to be the city master. It was precisely because the city master of sugE city could not seize it by force, so they had to succumb to Sulong. Even, watching Su Long''s strength improve and surpass them. "Lord, do you want to cover up a man who almost destroyed our sugE city?" "Yes, Lord, you don''t own Suge City alone, but all of us. You know we almost died under heaven''s punishment." "If you kill him, you must kill him." "Let''s do it together." Su Long''s face sank. He was really shocked by what had just happened. However, for Su long, Hong Wu is his great benefactor and must not let him have an accident. "Do you really want to fight me? Hong Wu is my man. I will never allow anyone to hurt him at all. If you want to fight against Hong Wu brothers, that''s my enemy." Su long looked at the people coldly. "It seems that the city Lord is stubborn. I don''t know if the city Lord can resist so many of us?" Bo Xian said coldly looking at Su long. Bo Xian is the owner of the Bo family. He is strong and is also Bo Hai''s grandfather. However, Bo Hai was too weak at the beginning. Therefore, he turned a blind eye to Bo Hai''s expulsion from sugE city. For Bo Xian, the Bo family needs talents and strong people, not waste. Even though Bohai is his own grandson, he is doomed to be a waste if his qualification is not good and his blood is too low, and the Bohai family does not need waste. "Bo Xian, do you want to fight with me?" Su long said coldly. A cold light burst out in his eyes. In those years, Bo Xian was his opponent in competing for the position of city master. Later, if he didn''t want to see the great loss of the strength of Suge City, he fought against Bo Xian. After all, Bo Xian is a warrior who is half the peak of the God Emperor. He can enter the realm of the false god emperor with only a trace of difference. In fact, Bo Xian''s strength is very strong, almost comparable to the strong in the realm of the false God Emperor. If he hadn''t won the position of city Lord, he would have to compete with Bo Xian, and the victory or defeat would not be certain. "Elder brother, let me take care of your sister-in-law." Yang Hongwu flashed away at this time and appeared next to Su long with an angry tone. This time, he originally wanted to break through. As long as there were more than a dozen heavenly punishment thunder robbers, it was enough to break through. However, just when he was about to break through, the heavenly punishment thunder robbers retreated and dispersed. Why didn''t Yang Hongwu get angry? The anger in my heart just has no place to vent, and these guys who don''t have eyes even want to find their own trouble. It''s like looking for death. Yang Hongwu burst out a terrible killing intention, which enveloped the whole sugE city. Some weak warriors felt the terrible killing intention and trembled all over. "Brother, how can this be? They have strong strength. This time, my brother is to help me. How can I let my brother bear it alone?" Su long shook his head and said in a very firm tone. "If anyone wants to fight Hong Wu, he will have trouble with me. He is my great enemy of life and death." "Elder brother, don''t worry. If they want to deal with me, they don''t have the strength. I don''t care about a few guys who are only half a step away from the realm of the divine emperor." Yang Hongwu smiled faintly. In Yang Hongwu''s smile, there was a terrible killing intention, which seemed to freeze the world. It was terrible to the extreme. "Damn it, this boy, what''s the origin? He has such a terrible intention to kill." "God, this is a big devil. How many people do you have to kill to have such a terrible intention." The weak warriors trembled in front of this terrible murderous spirit. "Nine days kill array, up." Yang Hongwu drank lightly, and the whole sugE city was shrouded in an array. This array was changed by Yang Hongwu with the original array of sugE city as the core. This sugE city is the eye of the array. Su long felt the change of sugE city and his face changed. Su Gecheng was out of control. He looked at Yang Hongwu and was shocked. Suddenly, he realized a terrible thing. The array of sugE city had just been opened. I''m afraid it was because of Hong Wu that he completely opened the defense of sugE city. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. No wonder it has been inherited by the Dragon holy doctor. No wonder it can resist the heavenly punishment. Even the heavenly punishment is afraid of him and dissipates by itself. What the hell is he? The shock in Su Long''s heart can hardly be described in words. "Array, damn it, it must be su long." when Bo Xian saw that Yang Hongwu had opened an array, and this array threatened him, he immediately changed his face. This array is full of killing opportunities. In Suge City, the array is arranged, and it is still such a terrible killing array. Who can arrange it without Su Long''s help? "Let''s go together and break this array, or we''ll be in trouble." Bo Xian said loudly. "OK." Several other antiques also nodded. As several ancient families in Suge City, except the city master''s house, their strength is naturally quite terrible for countless years in sugE city. If they unite together, it is also possible to overthrow the city master of sugE city. It''s just that they are not so united. Otherwise, the city Lord Sulong may not be able to protect him. Because none of them wants to break this balance. Moreover, in the whole dragon world, sugE city is not just a big city. If other forces have the opportunity to take advantage of the infighting in Suge City, the gain is not worth the loss. It is precisely because of this that sugE city has been safe for tens of thousands of years. "Ha ha, it''s naive of you to break the array." Yang Hongwu laughed when he heard the words of several people. Where is the array he arranged so easy to break. Chapter 1553 "Ten sides kill boxing, kill God, come to the world, kill me!" Yang Hongwu roared, and suddenly the shadow of boxing appeared, enveloping everyone in it. A Shura killing God appeared in the void, and each one was full of killing intention. "Damn it." Bo Xian''s face changed. This array was really terrible and posed a great threat to them. "The shield of the sage, out!" With the wave of Bo Xian''s hand, a huge shield appeared. This is the treasure of Bo Xian''s life. It was refined at a great cost. It has been nurtured for countless years. It has long been in harmony with him and integrated into his blood force. Although this treasure is not a top treasure, it can explode huge power in his hands. "The shield of a wise man." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and waved a war knife in his hand, "break it for me!" It was the Hongmeng sabre, which burst out strong power. This blow hit the huge shield and burst out bright light. "Boy, you can''t break my shield. Today, I''ll kill you." he said. A long gun in Boxian''s hand appeared in the blink of an eye, "broken magic gun, die!" The long gun in Bo Xian''s hand turned into a golden dragon and bombarded Yang Hongwu fiercely. "Be careful." when Su long saw this scene, his face changed and reminded him loudly. He grabbed a huge stone in his hand and threw it in front of Yang Hongwu to help Yang Hongwu block the blow. "If you can''t stop me, ha ha, if you can''t stop my broken magic gun, this boy is dead." Boxian laughed. "Really?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, clenching the sword with both hands, and the whole person integrated with the array. A terrible killing broke out. "The angry dragon kills the sky!" Yang Hongwu burst out. This move is a move that Yang Hongwu understood by integrating the ten killing fists. With this array, it is seamless. The power erupts, the murderous Qi condenses into an entity, and time and space solidifies. This knife instantly cut into Bo Xian''s long gun. "Click!" Only a crisp sound was heard, the Golden Dragon transformed by Bo Xian''s long gun was broken in an instant, and his demon breaking gun was cut off at that moment. "Touch!" The majestic force shook Bo Xian out. Seeing this scene, Su long was surprised. Hong Wu fought hard and beat back Bo Xian. Su long knew the strength of Bo Xian. If he didn''t use the power of Su Ge City, he would never be able to fight hard and fly him out with the shield of the sage and the gun of breaking demons. "The eye of destruction." Yang Hongwu''s mind moved, and an eye appeared in the center of his eyebrow. This is the magic eye to destroy the world. Originally, Yang Hongwu would not use the eye of killing the world. However, Yang Hongwu was surprised to find that there was a small world on Bo Xian''s sage shield. This small world is just born. It can be said that it is a newborn small world. No wonder Bo Xian will refine this sage''s shield into the treasure of his life. You know, although the sage''s shield is powerful, it is even worse than his demon breaking gun. The reason why he refined the sage''s shield into a life treasure is because of a small world in the sage''s shield. It is precisely because of this that Yang Hongwu''s just blow, although it flew Bo Xian out, it didn''t hurt him because of the small world. Yang Hongwu, who found this, was very happy. Tut Tut, it''s very difficult for others to break a new small world. Unless they have enough strength to surpass Bo Xian, they can break the shield of sages and break the small world in the shield of sages. But Yang Hongwu is not an ordinary person. He has the eye of killing the world, and this eye of killing the world, It can restrain any world and destroy the world. It was born to destroy the world. Although Yang Hongwu''s method of killing the world has not yet grown up, it is completely enough to deal with this newborn small world. Yang Hongwu used the nine day killing array to completely block the whole space. The nine day killing array changed instantly. Another array was derived from a terrible killing array. It was isolated from the world and completely isolated this space from the whole dragon world. At this moment, Yang Hongwu can use the killing magic eye without scruples. "Your sage''s shield will be broken today," said Yang Hongwu, and a light of annihilation burst out from his eyes. "Joke, it''s a big joke. You want to break my sage''s shield? It''s the strong one in the realm of the divine emperor, the Dragon Emperor, and it''s impossible to break my sage''s shield. What are you?" Bo Xian looked at Yang Hongwu''s delusion to break his sage''s shield, so he couldn''t help mocking. The shield of the sage is his original treasure. In the shield of the sage, there is a small world. He has been pregnant for so many years before he has a trace of growth. When this small world rises, he can break the shackles and become a real strong man in the realm of the divine emperor. In the future, he can also use the power of this small world to break the realm of legend and become an unparalleled strong man like the Dragon King. However, what he didn''t expect is that Yang Hongwu has a small world himself. Moreover, not only that, Yang Hongwu also has a terrible eye to destroy the world, which can destroy any world. As long as he is strong enough, it is the Dragon world, or the whole six worlds can be easily destroyed. Looking at the light of annihilation that broke out by Yang Hongwu, Bo Xian did not want to, so he offered the shield of the sage to resist. However, the next moment, something that Boxian couldn''t think of happened. That humble light bombarded his sage''s shield, and suddenly there was a clear sound, and a crack was broken in his sage''s shield. What made him more afraid was that he clearly felt that the small world in the shield of sages was collapsing rapidly. "Damn it, what power is this, my sage''s shield." seeing this, Bo Xian''s face changed greatly and put away the sage''s shield in an instant, but where can Yang Hongwu make him do it? "Zhenlong Fu!" Yang Hongwu drank lightly, and a rune seal appeared. This Rune seal was painted with Yang Hongwu''s own blood. This Rune seal contains Yang Hongwu''s supreme blood power and terrible dragon power. Yang Hongwu''s dragon blood is much higher than Bo Xian''s. This Rune seal is also a Zhenlong rune. It broke out and immediately made Bo Xian feel the fear from the depths of his soul. "The light of destruction!" The exterminating magic eye shot several exterminating lights again and bombarded Bo Xian''s sage shield. That shield was instantly fragmented. Chapter 1554 The shield of the sage was broken. Bo Xian was immediately struck by lightning. The whole person was shaken and flew out, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Looking at Yang Hongwu, his eyes widened: "my shield, you broke my shield? How is this possible?" At the moment, Bo Xian couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him. His shield and his sage''s shield were smashed, and the small world in the shield was completely collapsed. It was because of this that he suffered a great blow and was seriously injured. "I said, I can smash your shield. The treasure you are proud of is so vulnerable in front of me." Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth, smashed Boxian''s shield and destroyed the small world in the sage''s shield. After that, Yang Hongwu swallowed the fragments of the shield, and the original power of the small world was also swallowed by Yang Hongwu. After swallowing, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation improved. Originally, it was not easy to break the bottleneck of the half step God King realm. However, what Yang Hongwu didn''t think of was that after he swallowed the original power of the small world in the shield of the sage, his accomplishments were natural, broke through, and directly entered the God King realm from the original half step God King realm. With this breakthrough, Yang Hongwu found that his strength was a leap compared with that before. At the moment, Yang Hongwu is sure that he doesn''t need to be afraid when he meets the real strong emperor. Even if he can''t beat the other party, there is no problem to compete with it. "Who the hell are you?" Bo Xian said. "You don''t need to know who I am. I''m just a dead man. You don''t need to know too much." Yang Hongwu waved his hand, and a flame burst out. This flame is the red lotus fire. The red lotus fire fell on Bo Xian. Bo Xian, who was seriously injured, has no precious body protection. How can he resist Yang Hongwu''s supreme fire, In an instant, it became ashes under the burning of karmic fire. "Damn it, who the hell is this guy? Why is he so terrible?" several old antiques who used to work with Bo Xian saw that Bo Xian was so easily killed. They were scared to the extreme. It was terrible. They knew how powerful the sage''s Shield of Bo Xian was and how amazing his defense was. Although that shield is not the most powerful treasure, its power in Bo Xian''s hands is stronger than those top treasures. No one can break the defense of that sage''s shield, even the Dragon Emperor can''t do it. However, this powerful shield is so vulnerable in front of the boy. Bo Xian was also killed. In terms of defense, none of them can compare with Bo Xian. Among them, Bo Xian''s strength is also the most powerful among them. Now, their most powerful person has been killed. At this time, they were frightened one by one. "Go, let''s go." Xuanlong said. "That boy is too strong. We are not rivals. If we don''t leave, I''m afraid we''ll all die here." another humanitarian. "Don''t you think it''s too late to go?" Yang Hongwu smiled. Now the whole space is closed by himself. It''s a dream to escape. Unless their strength is stronger than themselves, they will have the opportunity to break the blockade of the array and escape. But is that possible? If there is a strong person in the realm of a God Emperor, or a strong person at the level of a false God Emperor, you may be able to break the blockade of this array and leave sugE city. However, among them, there is no strong one in the realm of the emperor, that is, there is no strong one in the realm of the false emperor, and the only strong person in the realm of the false emperor is Su long. Naturally, Sulong can''t help them. "Let''s do it together and open the blockade. No matter how powerful he is, he''s just one person." Xuanlong said. "Really? You seem to have forgotten me." at this time, Su Long''s voice also came. Su long killed a warrior who was half a step away from the realm of the divine emperor. It was su Long''s sworn enemy and a strong man planted in sugE city in Boer city. Su long didn''t do it all the time because he didn''t grasp it enough. This time, he had such an opportunity, Of course he won''t let go. In this Suge City, several families, in fact, half of the people were bought off by Boer city. They are all Bruner people. They hate Bruner Sulong to the bone. If it weren''t for their family, they wouldn''t have fallen to today. If it weren''t for them, Sulong would have broken the bottleneck and entered the real realm of God Emperor. "Su long, do you really want to kill us all, help an outsider and fight us?" "Haha, outsider, what outsider? Hong Wu is my brother and Sulong''s brother. Who is the outsider? You know very well that at the beginning, those bastards in Boer city were accomplices to my family. Without your help, Bruner and they could not break into sugE city. All this is because of your secret help. Do you think Don''t I know? For so many years, I have been forbearing, forbearing all the time, just to seek revenge. Now, when the opportunity comes, kill you, and I''ll go to Boer city. "A powerful killing opportunity erupted in Su Long''s eyes, which surprised Yang Hongwu. However, after thinking about it, I''m not surprised. Sulong''s family and his wife lost everything to Sulong because of the calculation of Boer city. If Xuanlong and they helped Sulong, Sulong would never encounter such a tragedy. "Since my elder brother has such a big hatred, I''ll help him and kill them here today. In the future, it''s enough to have a force in the city master''s house in sugE city." Yang Hongwu said, driving the array, and a terrible Shura killing God appeared. The strength of these Shura killing gods is very terrible. Each statue is equivalent to half a step of the realm of the divine emperor. The power of the whole sugE city was mobilized by Yang Hongwu. If it had been before, Yang Hongwu didn''t have such great ability. However, when he broke through the cultivation, broke the bottleneck of the half step God King realm, and entered the real God King realm, this restriction naturally disappeared. He can easily mobilize the strength of the whole sugE city. Yang Hongwu has to admit that the power of sugE city is indeed powerful. However, the cost of mobilizing this power is also great. If someone else came, it would be impossible to mobilize the power of sugE city without such magnificent spiritual power. Of course, if Yang Hongwu is the master of Suge City, the consumption will be much smaller. Unfortunately, the master of sugE city is not Yang Hongwu, but Su long. Chapter 1555 Soon, these old antiques trapped in the array were killed. Yang Hongwu also let go of the array. The consumption of spiritual power is too severe. However, everything is worth it. These people were refined by Yang Hongwu by swallowing the oven. Yang Hongwu''s body and his accomplishments have been stabilized. "Elder brother, you can handle the rest by yourself. I think elder brother should be able to do it without my help." after Yang Hongwu rested for a while, he rose up and disappeared in place. The matter of sugE city has been handled. Yang Hongwu has to go to the Dragon holy land and seal the demon channel. An hour later. Yang Hongwu appeared in front of that passage. At this moment, the Dragon Emperor has been waiting for a long time. "You boy, how did you come here? This array has undergone great changes and was almost broken." the Dragon Emperor said solemnly. "Impossible?" Yang Hongwu said with a slight change in his face. "This array should be able to seal this channel for three days. Now, the three days have not passed. How can my array be easily broken?" Yang Hongwu is very confident about the array he has arranged. Although the other party is very powerful and powerful, Yang Hongwu doesn''t think that the guy will spend a huge price to get through this channel. He will regress his cultivation. Even if he breaks the array forcibly, he will suffer great damage. That great devil, It''s impossible to be so reckless about gain and loss. You know, in the demon world, there are many powerful demons. There are many enemies for such a strong one. If something happens to him, it will certainly cause attacks from other powerful people. Of course, this is only Yang Hongwu''s guess. "If I hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid this array would have been broken. Once the channel was opened, there would be a lot of trouble." the Dragon Emperor said. "I was negligent. If the other party forcibly breaks the array, it will cost a huge price. Breaking the array can still be done. However, I don''t think he will spend such a huge price to break the array." Yang Hongwu said with some embarrassment, "if the other party is serious and forcibly breaks the array, it''s not a good thing." "Boom! Boom!" When I was still talking, the earth shook and the mountains shook. There were signs of breaking through that array. The Dragon Emperor and several elders immediately started to suppress the array. Yang Hongwu waved his hand and made two lights. These two lights were integrated into the array and suppressed the array in an instant. "Your accomplishments have broken through again?" seeing this scene, the Dragon Emperor was surprised. He was worthy of being regarded by the Dragon King. He was so powerful that he broke through another realm in such a short time. "No, no, you have cause and effect and the cause and effect of the Dragon King. How can you break through so easily?" looking at Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is already a great achievement for the God King. The Dragon King''s eyes are wide and can''t believe it. It''s unbelievable. As the Dragon King of the Dragon world and the Lord of the Dragon world, he naturally sees some causes and effects in the Dragon world clearly, Yang Hongwu does have a strong cause and effect. This cause and effect will not dissipate. Yang Hongwu needs to promise to protect the Dragon world, or inherit the Dragon world and help the Dragon world through this world disaster, so as to break the shackles of cause and effect and break through the realm of cultivation. Now, the cause and effect of Yang Hongwu is still there, but he has broken through, broken the restrictions, and really broken through to the realm of God and king. Moreover, it''s amazing that he breaks through so fast and seems very relaxed. "Ha ha, the dragon emperor doesn''t have to be surprised. It''s just cause and effect. I said, I don''t pay attention to it at all." Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "now the Dragon Emperor gives me something and I''ll arrange the array." "OK, this is the dragon imperial seal. This is the keepsake of the Dragon Emperor. It was originally needed to suppress the dragon imperial palace. However, because of the sudden accident, this dragon imperial seal can only be used as an array eye to suppress this channel." then, the Dragon Emperor took out something. It is a big seal. This big seal is the symbol of the Dragon Emperor, the dragon imperial seal. Yang Hongwu felt the majestic power from the dragon imperial seal. It was the supreme dragon power and the power of the Dragon Emperor. Looking at the dragon imperial seal, Yang Hongwu had a strong impulse to swallow and refine the dragon imperial seal. If you swallow and refine the dragon imperial seal, your accomplishments can be improved. Yang Hongwu suppressed the impulse in his heart. If you swallow the dragon imperial seal, it is estimated that the Dragon Emperor will fight with himself. Even the whole dragon clan in the Dragon world will become their own enemy. Even Yang Hongwu estimated that the will of the Dragon King in La Liga will not make him feel better. At that time, he will become the enemy of the world. Of course, this is not what Yang Hongwu wants to see. In the future, he will enter this world. "Yes, the dragon imperial seal is used as an array eye to seal this channel. No matter how good it is, once the array is arranged, this channel will not have any problems in a hundred years." Yang Hongwu said. "A hundred years? If you can seal a hundred years, it would be better." the Dragon Emperor was overjoyed. "But you''re not lying to me? You said ten years ago, but now it''s a hundred years again?" "Because my accomplishments have broken through, and the dragon imperial seal is a very special treasure. It can be said that the dragon imperial seal condenses the energy of the whole dragon world. If time is enough, I can even use the dragon imperial seal, plus eight treasures, to arrange an unparalleled array to protect the whole Dragon world." Yang Hongwu said. Yang Hongwu is not just talking about it. In the three realms of the flood and famine, the original emperor Dayu forged nine tripods. Dayu nine tripods arranged a powerful array to protect the whole land of Kyushu. It is a huge array with incomparable power. Unless the real power exceeds too much and exceeds the limit of the array, it is impossible to break the seal. Here, with the Dragon Seal as the core, if supplemented by other eight treasures, such an array can also be arranged to protect the whole dragon world. The Dragon Emperor''s eyes lit up, but then he smiled bitterly and shook his head: "there are too many eight treasures." "Ha ha, I''m just talking about it. The most precious treasure is he Qizhen. It''s not Chinese cabbage. How can it be? Moreover, if the whole dragon world is closed and protected, it may not be a good thing for the Dragon world." Yang Hong fought hard, ha ha, "After all, if there is no crisis, there will be no pressure and no progress. At that time, the Dragon world will be really dangerous." Chapter 1556 "Time is running out. You''d better arrange quickly and seal this channel." the Dragon Emperor said. "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded and took the dragon imperial seal in his hand. "Boy, how dare you seal the channel I opened?" a voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s ear. Yang Hongwu was very familiar with it. It was the demon he met before. The demon''s strength was so powerful that he could break through the space barrier and transmit the sound directly to himself. However, Yang Hongwu was not afraid of each other at all. He said, "I''m just entrusted to be loyal to others. I have to seal this channel." Yang Hongwu didn''t pay any attention to the threat of the devil. What about threatening himself? Although his strength is strong, unless he forcibly breaks the space barrier and comes here from the demon world, otherwise, he can''t resist himself at all. Moreover, even if he came to this world, isn''t there still a dragon emperor? Yang Hongwu is not so stupid. Although Yang Hongwu is not afraid of such a strong enemy, it is impossible to deal with him. If he comes out by force, he may lose both sides. Therefore, Yang Hongwu will not start. For Yang Hongwu, this side of the world is shattered and scattered. If this world is broken up and destroyed, it would be better for Yang Hongwu. He can devour the original power of this world and improve his cultivation. However, this possibility is too small. "Boy, how dare you." the strong man opposite has a gloomy face and a vast force. If Yang Hongwu''s strength is not enough, he will be impacted by this terrible force, become waste, even disperse his spiritual soul, become an idiot, and even die. Feeling the soul impact of this powerful force, Yang Hongwu groaned and blocked the powerful attack. The strength of the other party exceeded his expectation. What surprised Yang Hongwu was that the devil could penetrate the space barrier and directly attack his soul. This surprised Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu has to admit that the strength of the other party is indeed very strong, which can not be compared with the strong ones in the general divine emperor realm. It is estimated that his strength is better than the Dragon Emperor. I''m afraid he is already the peak of the divine emperor realm. Only one step away, he can enter the level of no God King. "It''s so strong and aggressive, but even so, it''s not easy to deal with me." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. "Boy, you can actually block my soul impact. I admit that you are very good. If you cooperate with me, I can let you take charge of the Dragon world. How about?" if the coercion fails, you will be tempted. Yang Hongwu laughed and said, "the Dragon Kingdom, a small world, also wants to win me over? What a joke. I really don''t care about the Dragon kingdom. If I want to, I can become the Dragon Emperor now. Why do I have to work for you?" "Boy, it seems that you''re toasting instead of drinking?" the other party''s tone was heavy. Yang Hongwu felt the vast killing opportunity so far away. He locked his eyes. Yang Hongwu clearly felt that if he wanted to, he could directly break the space barrier and come here to attack himself. "I''m a man who likes to eat fine wine." Yang Hongwu waved and cut off the contact with the devil, ready to set up an array and close this channel. "What''s the matter?" the Dragon Emperor saw that Yang Hongwu had changed, frowned slightly and asked, "have you encountered any problems?" "The devil wanted to stop me, kill me and break my soul, but I stopped him." Yang Hongwu said without concealing. "Break through the space and directly impact your soul?" the Dragon Emperor''s face changed. "Has the other party''s strength reached such a point?" "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible." a long boss said, "it''s the first strong man in the demon world, the demon emperor. Although his strength is strong, he can''t do it. He shocks a person''s soul across the world and doesn''t let us feel that the boy is lying." "Believe it or not." Yang Hongwu didn''t pay any attention to the elder''s question. The old man was not weak, but he was only half the realm of the divine emperor. Bo Xian could easily kill him. It was easy to kill him himself. "Shut up." the Dragon Emperor''s face sank, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "Hong Wu, what you said is true?" The Dragon Emperor knows very well that if what Hong Wu said just now is true, then there will be a lot of trouble. The soul attack method can also break through the space and attack directly. Such strength is too powerful. With his own strength, it is far from being achieved. The other party can do so. I''m afraid the strength of the demon emperor has broken the shackles, Half a foot has stepped into that realm. No wonder he has to spend a huge price to launch a war this time. It seems that he wants to control the six realms and break his bottleneck and enter that level with the help of the power of the six realms. "It doesn''t matter, does it?" Yang Hongwu smiled faintly, and then poured his strength into the dragon imperial seal. At this time, the dragon imperial seal was a masterpiece of time, and the power of the whole dragon world was pulled up. Dragon shadows appeared in the sky, and golden dragons flew from all directions. A huge dragon chant resounded through the world. In the Dragon world, all the Dragon families seem to feel this terrible power and feel the supreme dragon power. In all directions, in every big city in the whole dragon world, there was an air Golden Dragon. These air golden dragons unexpectedly knelt down to Yang Hongwu. "Ten thousand dragons worship, how is it possible? How is it possible?" the elder''s voice fell, and he knelt down involuntarily. Only one person, without kneeling down, is the Dragon Emperor. Everyone else, strong or weak, blood highland, has knelt down and knelt down to Yang Hongwu. Seeing this scene, the Dragon Emperor was also shocked. I didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu would have such a situation after he got the dragon imperial seal. It''s incredible and unbelievable. Dragon King, by the way, it''s the Dragon King''s reason. It''s normal for him to inherit the Dragon King and be recognized by the dragon imperial seal. That is to say, at the moment, Hong Wu is recognized by the dragon imperial seal. As long as he wants, he is the real master of the Dragon world. The real dragon king can mobilize the power of the dragon imperial seal and command the world. Chapter 1557 This so-called order world is not a joke, it''s not just a talk, because the Dragon world was opened up by the Dragon King, and there is the prohibition of the Dragon King in the dragon imperial seal. All the Dragon families in this world have to bear the power and restrictions of the dragon imperial seal. Of course, if you want to drive this power in the dragon imperial seal, Not everyone can do it. It must be recognized by the dragon imperial seal. Similarly, it also needs to have strong strength and be recognized by the whole dragon world before it can really drive the dragon imperial seal. Seeing this scene, the Dragon Emperor is very envious. He is the Dragon Emperor. However, he can only drive part of the power of the dragon imperial seal and has not really been recognized by the dragon imperial seal. Otherwise, he could have broken the bottleneck of the realm of the divine emperor. There is a huge dragon power in the dragon imperial seal. He has been in charge for so many years, how can he not know? However, he had no way to absorb the power of refining the dragon and imperial seal. And on the other side of the demon world. A powerful devil roars. "Damn it, this is the power of the dragon imperial seal. How can that boy completely activate the power of the dragon imperial seal?" the powerful devil hit a mountain with a fierce fist. The small mountain couldn''t bear the powerful fist. It turned into powder and was razed to the ground, which is enough to prove the horror of this fist. "Well, the array has been arranged, and the channel has been sealed, that is, no matter how powerful the other party is, as long as it does not break the limit of the world, it is absolutely impossible to break this channel in a hundred years." Yang Hongwu said. At this time, the Dragon Emperor and other talents returned to their senses, while others kneeling on the ground also returned to their senses and stood up. They were shocked when they looked at Yang Hongwu. "You... Who are you? How can you drive the real power of the dragon imperial seal?" "I''m leaving." Yang Hongwu looked at the Dragon Emperor and said, "if you want to get back the Dragon Emperor seal and break the array, you only need to do so." Yang Hongwu threw out a ray of light. This is not only the method of breaking the array, but also the formula of collecting the dragon imperial seal. More importantly, this is a divine method obtained by Yang Hongwu from the dragon imperial seal - the imperial dragon startling seal. This is a kind of supreme divine method, which can be used in combination with the dragon and imperial seal. It has infinite power. With the strength of the Dragon Emperor in the later stage of the shenhuang realm, it is enough to fight against the strong at the peak of the shenhuang realm. Yang Hongwu estimated that the Dragon Emperor had to cooperate with the dragon imperial seal to fight with the strong one in the demon world. If there was no dragon imperial seal and the divine law he got from the dragon imperial seal, it would be almost impossible for the Dragon Emperor to defeat that one. "This... This..." the Dragon Emperor was shocked when he got this divine law. He was shocked when he looked at Yang Hongwu. Unexpectedly, he handed over such a powerful divine law to himself? This is not an ordinary divine law. With this divine law, his strength can go further in a short time, break the bottleneck of the divine queen period and reach the peak of the divine emperor. Even this divine law gave him the possibility to really collect the dragon and imperial seal. At that time, he would have the opportunity to break the bottleneck of the divine realm and become an existence beyond the divine realm. This divine Dharma is not simple and precious. If it were him, he could ask himself that he was not so generous and was willing to let such a powerful Dharma out. "Thank you!" the Dragon Emperor said after a while. Let him give up this divine law? Naturally, he was reluctant. "No, it doesn''t belong to me, and I don''t need it. Although it''s good, it''s not in my eyes." Yang Hongwu smiled at the corner of his mouth and looked at the Dragon Emperor. Maybe this guy will become his own person in the future. Yang Hongwu didn''t know why. Looking at the Dragon Emperor, he felt a sense of trust inexplicably. This surprised Yang Hongwu. No one has ever given him such a feeling, of course, except his own woman. Yang Hongwu was startled at the thought. He is a man. How can he give himself such a feeling? "Anyway, I want to thank you. You helped me so much. What can I do for you?" the Dragon Emperor looked at Yang Hongwu. After all, Yang Hongwu had such a great advantage. If he didn''t like it, he would be embarrassed himself. "Well, if there are imperial dragon beads, can you give me one?" Yang Hongwu said. The Dragon Emperor smiled bitterly and said, "it''s OK to say anything else, but there''s really no imperial dragon ball." "No?" Yang Hongwu was very disappointed when he heard that there was no imperial dragon ball. Yang Hongwu really didn''t care about other things. "Even if there was no treasure shuttling through the void, it would be good." "Where is the best treasure so easy to get?" an elder frowned when he heard this, looked at Yang Hongwu and said with some dissatisfaction. "Since there is no treasure, let it be." Yang Hongwu didn''t care. Imperial dragon beads and treasure are very precious and rare. They were reluctant to give up, and Yang Hongwu didn''t feel surprised. "Well, I have a sword array. This sword array is of no great use to me. I''ll give it to you. It''s my little meaning." the Dragon Emperor said. "No, Lord long Huang, it''s absolutely not." the Dragon Emperor''s words fell, and several others stopped one after another. Yang Hongwu was very curious. A sword array, just a sword array, made them so nervous. It seemed that in their eyes, this sword array was very amazing. If it weren''t for this, they wouldn''t be so excited. "Lord long Huang, I remember that there is another treasure in the treasure house." one of the elders hurriedly said. "Yes, I also remember that there is another treasure in our Dragon Emperor treasure house. That treasure is more powerful than the dragon imperial seal." "What treasure are you talking about?" the Dragon Emperor frowned and said. "Yes, that''s the treasure. That''s the treasure. It''s been in our treasure house for countless years. It''s also there. The jewel is covered with dust. It''s better to give it to young master Hong Wu." another elder also said. "No, it''s a treasure. It''s very strange. I can''t even control it. Moreover, it has been sealed for so many years and has lost its power." the Dragon Emperor shook his head. "It''s really a treasure, but it''s a evil treasure." "You make me more and more curious about what the treasure is?" Yang Hongwu was more and more interested in what they said, even more than the sword array they just said. Chapter 1558 "Young master Hong Wu, you are so powerful and powerful. How can you put evil weapons in your eyes?" the elder Taoist priest was really worried that the Dragon Emperor would let out the sword array. It was the last card of the Dragon Palace and the array specially responsible for the safety of the palace. If you let it out, the safety of the Dragon Palace would not be guaranteed. "This..." "Young master Hong Wu, to tell you the truth, that treasure was terrible when it was not sealed. Its power was even more terrible and powerful than the Dragon Emperor seal. At the beginning, the last Dragon Emperor spent a huge price to seal this treasure. Now the evil spirit should have been exhausted in the past years. However, it is necessary to unlock the seal Printing, however, is not an easy task. It depends on the childe. "The old man. "Well, that''s it, if you''re willing." Yang Hongwu doesn''t care. For him, the power of evil and evil are all energy and the aura of heaven and earth. Even if he can''t use the devouring oven and the red lotus industry to refine, there is also the divine tree of creation to help refine. "Naturally, I won''t give up." The other elders were also relieved. In fact, for them, putting that evil treasure in the treasure house of the Dragon Emperor hall is a great danger. No one knows whether this evil treasure will change at the critical moment. Once it changes, there will be great trouble. They can''t bear it. They all turned pale when they thought of the terrible disaster that had erupted from the evil treasure. It''s also a good thing to get rid of this evil treasure. Giving it to Hong Wu is killing two birds with one stone. The Dragon Emperor opened his mouth and wanted to stop it. However, seeing Yang Hongwu''s eyes, he finally sighed and didn''t say it, because he knew that even if he said it, he probably couldn''t change Hong Wu''s idea. I just hope that his auspicious people have their own appearance and will not be confused by the evil spirits in the evil treasure. Thinking that he just broke out the power of the dragon imperial seal, the Dragon Emperor didn''t worry too much. After all, the dragon imperial seal recognized him and was inherited by the Dragon King. Naturally, there was nothing to worry about. Yang Hongwu looked at the expressions of several people and knew that this so-called treasure was probably not a good thing. In their hands, it should be a hot potato. Of course, there was nothing for Yang Hongwu. As long as it was a powerful treasure, it didn''t matter whether it was right, evil or evil. He has the confidence to suppress it. Whether demons, ghosts or monsters, they can be destroyed and killed. Devour the oven, suppress everything, devour everything. On the way. Yang Hongwu looked at the treasure obtained from the Dragon Emperor hall. It''s a flag. This flag is very ordinary and can''t see anything. However, Yang Hongwu tried to go deep into the banner with his mind, but was blocked by an invisible force. Even so, Yang Hongwu still felt that the banner sealed a powerful force, which was frightening. If it breaks out, it will definitely cause terrible disaster. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. There are faint signs of looseness in the seal on it, and the power inside may erupt at any time. Yang Hongwu also understood why those guys wanted to get rid of this thing and throw it to themselves. This is indeed an evil treasure and a dangerous article. If it weren''t for special reasons, Yang Hongwu really wanted to remove the seal on this evil treasure. Look, what''s the great secret in this treasure. However, Yang Hongwu thought about it and sealed the evil treasure and strengthened the original seal. In this way, if the things in the flag want to break out, it will not happen overnight. As long as Yang Hongwu doesn''t untie the seal, this evil treasure will always be sealed. At the moment when General Yang Hong reinforced the seal, he felt the power of the evil treasure and wanted to break the bondage and break the seal, but it was not so easy. Although Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm is only the realm of God and monarch, the level of arranging seals and array prohibitions is far higher than that of ordinary people, that is, the peak of God Emperor and even the strong one in the realm of Emperor may not be better than him. Therefore, this seal can never be broken. "Brother." Liuli was released by Yang Hongwu and looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "why don''t you let me out all the time? If this happens again, I''ll ignore you." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Didn''t I let you out? Look, your sisters, I didn''t let them out." "Hum, even this time, but sister Yu Ji, they also want to come out?" Liuli said. Yang Hongwu said, "not yet." Yang Hongwu shook his head. Are you kidding? Their strength is not enough. If they come out, they can''t help themselves and will worry themselves. "Why?" Liu Li said. "There''s no reason. It''s too dangerous. This time, I brought you out to give you something." Yang Hongwu said. His right hand stretched out and condensed a bead on the palm of his hand. This is the Dragon bead he got before. The evil spirit on the Dragon bead has been refined by Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu originally planned to devour this dragon bead completely, However, Yang Hongwu found that the benefits he gained from swallowing this dragon ball were actually not as big as expected. Instead, it would be more beneficial to the colored glass. It is more convenient for her to make a breakthrough in cultivation with the help of the power of swallowing the origin of the world. Unlike colored glaze, the pure power of dragon beads is more helpful to her. At that time, Yang Hongwu was also worried that something might go wrong when refining the blood of the Western dragon king, so he didn''t let Liu Li come out. As expected, there was an accident. If Liu Li was called out and asked her to refine and devour the blood power of the Western dragon king, I''m afraid this would not be the case now. He was almost taken away by the Spanish Dragon King. If he changed the glass, the Spanish Dragon King must have succeeded. Therefore, when the Spanish dragon king failed at that time, Yang Hongwu was so lucky that he almost succeeded. Almost, the consequences were unimaginable. "This is the imperial dragon ball." Liuli looked at the dragon ball in Yang Hongwu''s hand and naturally felt the majestic power of the imperial dragon ball. "Brother, I can''t want this dragon ball. Brother, after you swallow the refining, you can improve your cultivation to a higher level, so I can''t want it." Chapter 1559 Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "look at my cultivation now?" "Eh, brother, have you made a breakthrough?" Liuli noticed that Yang Hongwu''s cultivation had made a breakthrough. At this time, he had reached the level of God King. "Naturally, now I have broken through the shackles of the Taiyi true God and reached the realm of the God King. Although this dragon ball has a little effect on me, it has little effect. However, if you refine it, it will be different. Once you refine the power of this dragon ball, you should be able to reach the realm of the half step God Emperor." Yang Hongwu looked at Liu Li and said, The quality of colored glaze is also extraordinary. However, it is impossible to break through the realm of the emperor at one stroke. This imperial dragon ball can make the strength of colored glaze break through the realm of the emperor at most. However, even so, it is enough. "Thank you, brother!" she can see that Yang Hongwu is for her good. Although Yang Hongwu swallowed and refined this dragon ball and didn''t improve much accomplishments, it''s no problem to improve at least a small realm, because she also knows that it''s very difficult for Yang Hongwu to break through a small level of cultivation now, which requires great energy. "Well, don''t say more. I''ll send you into the dragon''s gate and practice well." Yang Hongwu thought, so he sent the colored glaze into the dragon''s gate again without giving her a chance to say more. After all this, Yang Hongwu will leave the Spanish dragon world and return to the original divine domain. Yang Hongwu began to arrange the array and transmit the array. Originally, Yang Hongwu wanted to send it directly to the living mainland. However, in that case, the danger would be much greater. Therefore, for the sake of insurance, Yang Hongwu first sent it to the living God domain, and then to the living mainland. From the Spanish dragon world, it is necessary to shuttle through the big world to transmit the past. Naturally, the energy consumed is not small, and there are dangers. Yang Hongwu had to be careful. In fact, with Yang Hongwu''s current cultivation level, you can directly use the method of shuttling through the void, which can also be successful, but the danger is greater. At that time, if it is transmitted to the divine realm of the common people, and he encounters danger and has no resistance because he breaks the space barrier of the big world and consumes huge power, it will not pay off. Therefore, Yang Hongwu chose to arrange the array. Unless he had to, he would not directly use the method of shuttling through the void to transmit. "Array, get up!" Yang Hongwu used the Longyuan stone obtained from the Dragon Emperor and Su long to arrange the array. A transmission array was arranged. The energy consumed by this transmission array was so huge that Yang Hongwu took out almost all the Longyuan stones. However, there is no way. After all, it''s shuttling through the big world. Moreover, this is also Yang Hongwu''s first attempt to shuttle through a big world. Therefore, for the sake of insurance, enough energy is needed. If something goes wrong halfway, it will be troublesome. In case it is transmitted to other worlds, it will be troublesome. After all, he doesn''t have much time now. Now what he wants to do is to get the fragments of the seal of the common people and completely unlock the seal of his inner world. When Yang Hongwu was about to open the transmission array, a space wave appeared, and a violent breath burst out of the air in an instant. This powerful and domineering breath locked Yang Hongwu in an instant. Yang Hongwu''s face sank and the visitor was not good. Yang Hongwu stopped transmitting. This is not a small matter. The strength of the other party can directly tear the void. If he forcibly enters the transmission array for transmission, the other party can disrupt his transmission array. In this way, if he forcibly transmits, it will cause many unknown factors and greatly increase the risk. Moreover, the man''s strength was so strong that Yang Hongwu didn''t want to be known by him. Therefore, after this breath appeared, Yang Hongwu immediately closed the array. Yang Hongwu is also very familiar with the smell of people. This is no one else, it is the powerful devil who has just sealed the road to the demon world. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that in order to deal with himself and revenge, he directly tore the void and appeared here. "Young generation, you broke my good deed and wanted to leave. How can there be such a good thing?" a figure appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. The man seemed to be shrouded in a layer of fog. His face could not see clearly and his voice was erratic. He didn''t know whether he was a man or a woman. "Is it you?" Yang Hongwu''s face sank and looked at him. "What do you want?" Although this man''s strength is strong, Yang Hongwu is not afraid. At least, even if it is not an opponent, there is no problem with self-protection. "Open the passage." the man said. "Impossible," Yang Hongwu refused. "If I were willing to do so, I wouldn''t need to seal your channel before, so it''s impossible." "Young generation, do you think I really dare not kill you?" when the man heard Yang Hongwu''s words, he immediately killed many opportunities, and the Qi machine instantly locked Yang Hongwu, which made Yang Hongwu feel as if he was stared at by a giant beast. This strong breath is too overbearing and terrible. The strength of this man is really as thought before. I''m afraid he has reached the limit of the realm of the divine emperor, or half the realm of the emperor. Only one step away from entering the legendary realm of emperor. Unfortunately, how difficult is it to break this bottleneck? The reason why he wants to launch a war and seek the six realms is that he wants to break his own limit and enter the legendary level with the help of the power of the six realms, or the power of the world. "Ha ha, if your true self really comes, maybe I will be afraid, but now you, ha ha, I really don''t worry, you can''t kill me." Yang Hongwu laughed. "Really?" the man''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and the momentum of the whole person was even more terrible, as if he was going to crush this world. This space seemed to be unable to bear this terrible power and could collapse at any time. This power has exceeded the limit of this world. "Young generation, your eyesight is very good. You can see that this is not my true self. However, even if I am just an avatar, it is enough to deal with you. If you were still with the Dragon Emperor, I might not be able to deal with you. However, you are leaving the Dragon Emperor''s side now. With your cultivation in the realm of God and king, I will kill you and play You can do it between your fingers. " "It''s a great tone to kill by snapping your fingers." Yang Hongwu sighed. However, Yang Hongwu knew that this guy really has arrogant ability. If it were someone else, he could really kill by snapping your fingers. Chapter 1560 "I Figaro have understood the heart of the emperor, and half of my foot has entered the realm of the emperor. Conquering the six realms is the foundation for me to really break the shackles and achieve the emperor. You sealed my original channel to cut off my chance to break through." hearing this, Yang Hongwu made it clear that the man''s name was originally Figaro. Yang Hongwu also proved his guess just now. Figaro''s strength is really terrible. He has reached the realm of a half step emperor. He can become a real emperor only half a step away. Unfortunately, although it is only half a step away, it is a world apart. It is not easy to break this bottleneck. "Threaten me?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "I''m really not afraid of threats. Shoot me with your fingers. You can try it. It''s just an incarnation." With that, Yang Hongwu burst out a powerful breath, as if he were a strong man, shrouded in powerful power. "His breath is the blessing of the will of the Dragon world." seeing the change of Yang Hongwu, Figaro''s face changed. He finally found out why Yang Hongwu was so confident. Blessed by heaven and earth, this guy has been recognized by the will of heaven and earth in the Dragon world. If his strength is not too weak and does not reach the realm of the emperor, I''m afraid he is the controller of the Dragon world now. The control of one side of the world can not be easily threatened. He Figaro''s strength is indeed very strong. He is half the realm of the emperor. Among the six circles, there are few people who can compete with it, no more than three. As for the Dragon Emperor in the Dragon world, his strength obviously did not reach that level, which was not enough to threaten him. For a long time, the Dragon Kingdom has no control. Although the Dragon Emperor is the apparent control and the apparent master of the Dragon Kingdom, in fact, he has not been recognized by the Dragon Kingdom, can not mobilize the heaven and earth power of the Dragon Kingdom, can not get the will of heaven and earth, and can not be supported by the power of Qi and fortune. Therefore, although his strength is strong, he still can not compete with him. He is himself. Although he understands the heart of the emperor and has strong strength, he is the strongest in the demon world, but he is not the master of Qi and fortune in the demon world. He has not been blessed by the will of heaven and earth in the demon world, nor is he the demon Emperor. Originally, with his strength, he is the strongest in the demon world. If he wants to win the position of the demon emperor, he can still do it. However, once he goes to war with the demon emperor and competes for the position of the demon emperor, it will be an amazing war. Although the strength of the demon emperor is weaker than him, the other party has been blessed by the will of the demon world. With the cultivation of the divine emperor and the will of heaven and earth in the demon world, Enough to compete with him. Once the fight starts, both sides will lose. In the end, maybe he will win, but after winning? Not enough time, not thousands of years, can he recover to the peak? At that time, it would be good not to unify the six realms and the demon realms without being swallowed up by the other five realms. The devil''s world and the other five worlds have always been hostile. The strength of the devil''s world is too strong. If the devil''s world is not strong and the other five worlds are not united, the devil''s world would have been destroyed. There is no doubt that once he and the demon emperor lose, the other five world leaders will certainly kill and divide the demon world at one fell swoop. "I belittled you. Unexpectedly, you got the will of heaven and earth and the blessing of the luck of the Dragon world." Figaro looked at Yang Hongwu with unwilling eyes. His incarnation, if forced, is sure to kill Yang Hongwu here. However, if he does so, his incarnation will encounter the crazy attack of the will of heaven and earth, and this incarnation will inevitably fall here. In this way, his breath will be completely rejected by this world, He could no longer be recognized by the will of heaven and earth in the Dragon world, and naturally he could not become the Lord of the Dragon world. His goal is to become the leader of the six realms and integrate the six realms. The Dragon realm is the weakest. This is his first goal. In fact, none of the other four realms is weaker than the Dragon realm. Even the world that seems to be the weakest, its strength is also quite terrible. In the world, there is a strong man with the same strength as him. Moreover, there are a large number of people in the world. Combined, they are much more than the other five worlds. Although their strength is weak, the number of strong people born by so many people is also very terrible. In the human world, what he knows is that there are three powerful people in the realm of the divine emperor. Even in the human world, there may be more powerful people hidden. Once this force breaks out, it is very terrible. Therefore, it is impossible to attack the human world first. Therefore, the best choice is the Dragon world, because the Dragon Emperor, the Lord of the Dragon world, has not been recognized by the will of heaven and earth in the Dragon world, nor has he been blessed by the luck of heaven and earth in the Dragon world. Figaro himself, in fact, is also the body of the dragon family. It is precisely because of this that he wants to conquer the Dragon world with the help of the power of the demon world. Once he becomes the master of the Dragon world, his strength will rise to another level. At that time, although he can not break the bottleneck and become a real strong emperor realm, with the help of the power of the Dragon world, he is confident that his strength will not be much weaker than the emperor realm. Yang Hongwu can''t deny Figaro''s words. "If you want to do it, come on. I also want to see how powerful the demon family is?" Yang Hongwu didn''t see that Figaro is also the body of the dragon family. There is no smell of the dragon family in him. "Little fellow, although you have been recognized by the will of heaven and earth in the Dragon world and blessed by the luck of the Dragon world, after all, you are only a part, a small part. If I want to kill you, I can still do it." Figaro said, "However, I think you and I can cooperate. My goal is not just the Dragon world. In fact, the strength of the Dragon world is the weakest among the six worlds. You have been recognized by the will of the heaven and earth of the Dragon world and blessed by the luck of the Dragon world. If you have my help, you can really become the master of the Dragon world and the real master of the Dragon world. At that time, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds , it''s not difficult to become a strong man in the realm of emperor, but I need to get the other four realms, at least three realms. " Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and saw the inducement again. If you were someone else, you would really be moved. It was Yang Hongwu himself. When he heard this, he also had some ideas in his heart. Emperor, become a strong man in the realm of emperor. However, this is just a big pie. For Yang Hongwu, it is too difficult to break through the realm of emperor. It is to devour the whole dragon world. His cultivation and strength can not reach the realm of emperor. Chapter 1561 Yang Hongwu estimated that he has swallowed up the whole six realms, and may not be able to break the shackles of the emperor. Joking, where is the realm of the emperor so easy to achieve? He didn''t know how much it cost to cultivate himself to the realm of the God King. If he had been someone else, he would have spent so much energy. It is estimated that he has already broken through to the realm of the God King, and himself, But it is far away. "Whatever you say, if you can do it or not, you can leave." Yang Hongwu looked at him faintly. "You..." Figaro looked at Yang Hongwu and trembled with anger. He was a strong man who was half a step ahead of the emperor. He put down his face. This boy didn''t give face at all and didn''t cooperate, which made him extremely angry. "What am I?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, "old man, I don''t have so much time to spend here with you. I have a lot of things, millions per minute." "OK, good, boy, you have successfully angered me. Even if you lose this avatar, I will kill you here." then Figaro broke out a domineering momentum and bombarded Yang Hongwu with a fist, which directly pierced the void. He saw that he was about to bombard Yang Hongwu. At this time, Yang Hongwu moved. With a wave of his hand, a light rose into the sky. On the original open space, a powerful and domineering array appeared in an instant. This array is the transmission array arranged by Yang Hongwu. However, how could the array arranged by Yang Hongwu be so simple? Just in case, Yang Hongwu can change the nature of the array when arranging the array. At this time, Yang Hongwu transforms the transmission array into a Taiwei Liangyi array integrating attack and defense. This array has amazing defense and integrates attack and defense. "Touch..." Figaro''s fist bombarded the array, and a loud noise broke out in an instant. The powerful impact force broke out in an instant. Waves were thrown up in the surrounding space, which was scattered by this powerful and domineering force. "What a domineering punch, what a powerful force. Indeed, it is worthy of being a strong man in the realm of half step emperor." Yang Hongwu snorted stiffly, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. This fist was really overbearing and terrible. It was beyond his expectation. Unexpectedly, it hit the array and hurt him. There is absolutely no way for the Dragon Emperor to do this. Yang Hongwu has this confidence. You know, his current cultivation is the realm of God King. He devoured and refined the power of the Spanish Dragon King, and his body became extremely strong. His own power is also very strong. Here is also the Spanish dragon world. Here, Yang Hongwu''s power is increased. As Figaro said, here, he has been recognized by the will of heaven and earth and the Qi bonus of the Dragon world, Just like the half master of the Spanish dragon world, although he can''t mobilize the power of heaven and earth, when Yang Hongwu is attacked by external forces and endangers his life, the will of heaven and earth will come up and resist some attacks for him. "Array, damn it, I forgot this. This array is really good, but I want to see how you can resist my attacks." Figaro was angry and attacked frantically one after another. The array arranged by Yang Hongwu seemed to be iron hearted and wanted to kill Yang Hongwu here. Yang Hongwu has to bear a huge impact when each punch hits the array. Hold back, Yang Hongwu has never held back so much. Figaro was the only one who forced him to this point. Yang Hongwu''s face became more and more pale and his injury became more and more serious. "Boy, I think you can hold on until you toast and don''t eat and drink." Figaro kept attacking and said, "if you obey me and open the channel for me now, I will spare your life. Even, I will give you supreme glory and make you the Lord of the Dragon world. However, if you are stubborn, today is your death." "Really?" Seeing that the array arranged by Yang Hongwu was about to be broken, Yang Hongwu did not fear or worry, but smiled. "Smile, boy, you''re dying, can you smile?" Figaro frowned when he saw Yang Hongwu''s appearance, and had a bad hunch. "Ha ha, death is imminent. Who is it?" Yang Hongwu laughed. "Dragon Emperor." Figaro''s face changed at this time. He was calculated. He was calculated by the boy. He had secretly communicated with the Dragon Emperor. "Figaro, I didn''t expect it was you." the Dragon Emperor appeared. He bombarded him with one fist, and his overbearing power turned into a giant dragon. Figaro dealt with it hastily, but also with one fist. The two fists collided with each other, and a powerful impact broke out. The strength of the two people was quite frightening. One was shenhuangjing and the other was the avatar of banbu emperor. This fist bombarded together, It''s exactly the same. Yang Hongwu''s array was put away and turned into a shadow. It disappeared in place. The next moment, it appeared behind the Dragon Emperor. "Unexpectedly, you are so big." Figaro looked at the Dragon Emperor and murmured, "your strength is good. You will catch up with me." Yang Hongwu was surprised when he heard their dialogue. Can''t they know each other? It seems that they are still very familiar with each other. "But you can''t stop me, dragon world. I have to conquer it. You can''t stop me." Figaro said coldly. "I won''t let you succeed." the Dragon Emperor burst out a cold light and a cold voice in his eyes. "Figaro, you traitor, today is your time of death." an elder said, "Lord Dragon Emperor, don''t talk nonsense with this traitor. Let''s go together and kill this traitor." "He is just an incarnation." the Dragon Emperor sighed. "Even so, kill him and break his arm." "Yes, let''s do it together." another elder also shouted and looked at Figaro with hatred in his eyes. Yang Hongwu is more and more curious. Who is this guy? To make them so angry? What''s their relationship? Listen to the tone, it seems that Figaro is also a dragon, and his original position in the dragon is not low? "Ha ha, how about going together? Although I can''t kill this boy today, it''s impossible for you to kill my avatar." as he said, Figaro''s body changed, his huge momentum rose into the sky, his right hand clenched his fist, condensing a terrible strength, as if he was going to destroy the whole world. The next moment, he blew out with a fist, The power of this fist poured out in an instant, enough to destroy the sky and the earth. Chapter 1562 "Figaro, don''t be stubborn." at this time, the Dragon Emperor began to fight with the same punch, but it didn''t seem so violent, overbearing and full of the gas of destruction. This punch collided with Figaro''s devastating punch, but it just offset the terrible power. Yang Hongwu was surprised at this scene. How could it be such a coincidence to just offset the power of Figaro''s terrible punch? This is control, extremely accurate control. The cultivation of the Dragon Emperor has been improved. Moreover, in such a short time, he has been promoted to an incredible level. I''m afraid he is already a strong man in the realm of emperor. Yang Hongwu was shocked. The talent of the Dragon Emperor is a little too powerful, isn''t it? "Your cultivation has broken through?" who is Figaro? He has already entered the realm of half step emperor for a long time. The Dragon Emperor''s control over power has reached such a point. How can he not know? So, when the Dragon Emperor blocked Figaro''s punch, he already knew. "Congratulations, Dragon Emperor." several elders of the dragon family were also pleasantly surprised at this time. The Dragon Emperor broke through. Moreover, when they reached the state of Figaro, they didn''t need to worry about the safety of the Dragon world. Even when the disaster started, they also had the ability to protect themselves in the Dragon world. All along, the Dragon world has been the weakest of the six worlds. This is precisely because there is no top strong person in the Dragon world, That is, the strong one who broke the shackles of the divine emperor and entered the realm of half step emperor. Now the Dragon Emperor has broken through, which means that the Dragon world no longer needs to be suppressed by the other five worlds. "Congratulations, Lord long Huang." Yang Hongwu also saluted. The Dragon Emperor got the inheritance he gave to his Dragon King. It was a matter of time before he broke through. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that he broke through so quickly. You know, he has just separated from him. He has broken through to such a point in such a short time. Why is Yang Hongwu not surprised. This guy may have been recognized by the will of heaven and earth? Yang Hongwu secretly thought that if he had not been recognized by the will of heaven and earth, his strength would never have broken through so quickly. Of course, it may also be because his accumulation, his foundation and his accumulation are too vigorous. Therefore, if he got the opportunity and made a breakthrough, it would be natural without any stagnation. "Speaking of it, I would also like to thank you for your help. If you hadn''t given me those things, I wouldn''t have broken through so easily. Now, my cultivation has broken through, and I''m a little sure of the coming disaster." the Dragon Emperor said, turning to look at Figaro''s Avatar and said, "Figaro, come back. I know that you don''t want all this. Why should you fall into the devil and become a servant of others?" "Shut up," Figaro shouted as soon as he heard the Dragon Emperor''s words, "Dragon Emperor, don''t think you can be unscrupulous if you have made a breakthrough in cultivation. Although you have reached the realm of half step emperor, you are not my opponent now. This is just an avatar. Although my avatar can''t defeat you, don''t force me to lead me to come. Once I come, you are not my opponent at all." "Figaro, I know your mind. After all, you are also a dragon family. In terms of generations, you are still my uncle. Don''t be stubborn. You know, his strength is too terrible. He will destroy the whole dragon world and even the whole six worlds. You are also a dragon family. Do you want to see the Dragon world destroyed? Do you want to see the Six Worlds destroyed?" the Dragon Emperor shouted. Hearing these words, Yang Hongwu became more and more confused. This Figaro is a dragon, which was beyond Yang Hongwu''s expectation. However, this was also guessed by him. It can be analyzed from the dialogue between the Dragon Emperor and Figaro. However, if there is a terrible statue behind Figaro, it shocked Yang Hongwu. How can a man like Figaro be the kind of person who is inferior to others? He is just a servant, so the strength of the man behind Figaro is to what terrible extent? It is unimaginable. Emperors, at least, are the existence of the realm of emperors. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and looked at the development of things. If it was the strong man in the realm of emperor, Yang Hongwu didn''t think he could resist it. Of course, Yang Hongwu has not never seen people in the realm of emperor. Li Longzhen, the Dragon doctor, is definitely the strong one at that level. The same is true of the Dragon King of Xijia. The Dragon King of Xijia has only a crippled soul, and his strength is greatly damaged. Moreover, Yang Hongwu knows that if he is not helped by the Dragon Doctor Li Longzhen, he may have been succeeded by the Dragon King and lost by him. Therefore, Yang Hongwu can guess how terrible the strength of the strong in the realm of emperor is. Anyway, it is quite terrible. If the warrior in the half step imperial realm is against the real strong in the imperial realm, he is far from an opponent. It is estimated that a strong in the imperial realm can be destroyed by snapping his fingers, dozens or even hundreds of strong in the half step imperial realm. This world is a powerful world. The Dragon world created the Dragon world. What about the other five worlds? Who created it? Is there really only these six worlds in this world? Yang Hongwu doesn''t know. It seems that this side of the world is also related to his original God domain. "Even if the Dragon world is destroyed and the six worlds are broken, what does it have to do with me?" Figaro angrily said, "at the beginning, you betrayed me and abandoned me." "No, it''s not like that," said the Dragon Emperor. "Dragon Emperor, why bother with him? This man fell into the devil''s way and became the man''s dog leg. He must die." a dragon leader said. "Ha ha, it''s high sounding. That''s what you bastards always do. You''re not qualified to kill me. Today, I left. The Dragon world will fall under my iron fist sooner or later." Figaro laughed. Then he turned into a virtual shadow, tore open a crack and disappeared in place. Originally, Yang Hongwu thought there would be an amazing war, but it didn''t appear in the end, which disappointed Yang Hongwu. After all, if there is a war between the two strong men who are half step away from the realm of emperors, it is very helpful for them to see such a battle. "Dragon Emperor, why did he leave?" an elder, seeing that the Dragon Emperor didn''t stop Figaro, frowned and said. They know that since the Dragon Emperor has broken through, it is not very difficult to leave Figaro''s incarnation. Chapter 1563 "No choice." the Dragon Emperor shook his head. "He is not just an incarnation. If he forces himself, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary changes." "Dragon Emperor, thank you this time." Yang Hongwu said to the Dragon Emperor. Anyway, this time, he really inherited the love of the Dragon Emperor. If the Dragon Emperor didn''t help, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be easy for him to get away this time. "It doesn''t matter. You were entangled by Figaro because you helped me. If you didn''t help me seal that channel, you wouldn''t be watched by Figaro." the Dragon Emperor said, "however, you should be careful in the future. Figaro has watched you and won''t give up easily." "Dragon Emperor, with all due respect, who is behind Figaro? You are so scared?" Yang Hongwu said. "Has his strength broken the limit and entered the legendary realm of emperor?" "Lord long Huang." What the Dragon Emperor wanted to say, but a dragon elder shouted. Yang Hongwu could see that the Dragon elder was trying to hide something. "Hey..." the Dragon Emperor sighed. "In fact, it can''t be said to be a big secret. It is recorded in the six circles that the people behind Figaro are extraterritorial demons, and their strength is quite terrible. At the beginning, the six circles were originally only one side of the world. Later, because of the war with the extraterritorial demons, the mainland collapsed, and then they were divided into six circles." "Didn''t you say that the Dragon world is the world opened up by the Dragon King?" Yang Hongwu was stunned at the speech. Unexpectedly, he said so. "At the beginning, the six realms collapsed, and each realm was merged with the flesh of an unparalleled strong person to prevent the complete collapse of this world. The Dragon realm was formed by the repair and integration of the flesh of the Dragon King. Therefore, the Dragon realm was opened up by the Dragon King. It can also be said that, compared, part of the origin of the Dragon realm is condensed by the flesh of the Dragon King." the Dragon Emperor said. "According to what you said, the great power behind Figaro, the great evil, is what you call the extraterritorial devil. His strength is so strong that if you want to fight against the six realms again, you may not be able to resist it?" Yang Hongwu asked curiously. Figaro, a strong man who is half a step in the realm of emperor, is acting as a running dog for that man, which can be seen, Figaro is not rebellious at all now, and he seems to have a great fear of that man. The strength of Figaro, Yang Hongwu is quite clear now. He is so powerful that he doesn''t even have a rebellious heart. It can be seen how terrible the man is. "He has also been injured and has not completely recovered. Moreover, the six great powers are integrated with the six realms, not only to repair the odega realm, but also to suppress the demon head. The whole six realms is a huge array, and a powerful seal is placed on it, which suppresses and seals the demon head." the Dragon Emperor said, "Once any of the six realms is destroyed or controlled by the devil, he will break the seal. At that time, no one can stop him in the whole six realms. Yang Hongwu was surprised. I''m afraid the strength of the so-called extraterritorial demons has reached an incredible level. Perhaps it has gone beyond the legendary realm of emperor. Yang Hongwu felt more and more confused. A bitter smile in my heart. According to the truth, I am not a person of these six realms, not a person of the so-called odega divine domain, nor is it the extraterritorial demon they say? If they know their identity, will it be bad for them? Yang Hongwu took a deep breath, pressed down his mind, looked at the Dragon Emperor and said, "in other words, your six circles are in danger now?" "Yes, indeed," said the Dragon King, "As long as there is a mistake in any of the six realms, the other five realms will also perish. You are the one who has great luck and is recognized by the Dragon King. What does the Dragon King exist? Since he has selected you as his successor, you have your own excellence. You must be competent to defeat the extraterritorial demons and protect the six realms." Yang Hongwu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He became the Savior of the world. However, Yang Hongwu himself will not stay. He doesn''t have so much time to toss about. Moreover, if he doesn''t kill the so-called devil, but leads the guy to the common land, isn''t it a big trouble? You know, that''s your base camp. The divine realm over there, as well as the common people''s mainland, is likely to be the inner world in the common people''s seal, and the inner world of the common people''s seal is destined to be his own inner world. Once targeted by such a terrible demon, Yang Hongwu can''t cope with it. At least, at present, it is absolutely impossible to cope with it. After all, his strength is still too weak to compete with the strong beyond the realm of the emperor. He is the strong one in the realm of the divine emperor. With Yang Hongwu''s current cultivation and current strength, even relying on the array, there is no way to defeat him. Even self-protection seems reluctant. "Lord long Huang, you look up to me. I''m not a savior. It''s just an accident that I got the inheritance of long Jun. besides, I didn''t practice the inheritance of long Jun at all. I''ve given it to you," Yang Hongwu said. "No, you are the one who should be robbed. If I guess correctly, the odega divine realm is divided into six realms, and in each of these six realms, there is a robber who came into being. You are the robber of our dragon realm, and the robbers of the other six realms should also be born." the Dragon Emperor said, "You can''t defeat the extraterritorial demons alone, but if the six people, who are the inheritors of the six emperors, unite, you can suppress or even kill the extraterritorial demons." The more you pull, the more mysterious it becomes. "This boy is so greedy for life and afraid of death. I don''t think he is the robber of our dragon world?" a dragon family elder said, "Lord long Huang, do you see the wrong person, and I think Lord long Huang should be the robber of our dragon world. After all, Lord long Huang has broken through now. It''s not impossible to break through to the level of Dragon King soon." "Yes, the Dragon Emperor alone will be enough to suppress the extraterritorial demons." this is estimated to be a brain powder of the Dragon Emperor. "Well, I''m not a robber. I hate it clearly. Hong Wu is. He has been recognized by the will of heaven and earth in the Dragon world and the power of Qi and fortune in the Dragon world. As long as he wants, he can become the real master of the Dragon world and take charge of the Dragon world at any time." the Dragon Emperor said. Chapter 1564 Yang Hongwu was more and more embarrassed. This guy seemed to have an iron heart and decided that he was the so-called Savior. "Long Huang, anyway, I want to thank you this time." Yang Hongwu said, "time is running out. I should leave." "Let me escort you to avoid meeting Figaro again." the Dragon Emperor said. "No need." Yang Hongwu shook his head, his body flashed and disappeared in place in an instant. "The art of shuttling through the void?" a dragon elder was shocked when he saw that Yang Hongwu disappeared without a trace. Even the space did not fluctuate. Figaro just ran away and shuttled through space. However, he still caused space fluctuations when he transmitted space, but Yang Hongwu did not transmit space at all. He couldn''t help believing that Yang Hongwu was the one chosen by God. "Let''s go back. We should practice and prepare well. Figaro won''t give up. The man won''t give up. The catastrophe has begun and it''s not far from the time that the guy was born." the Dragon Emperor''s eyes are full of worry. "Yes, Lord long Huang." ¡­¡­ But Yang Hongwu said that at this time, after the Dragon Emperor left, they returned to the original place again and opened the array. The most dangerous place is the safest place. Figaro has just arrived here. It is impossible to find trouble here. Therefore, Yang Hongwu didn''t choose any other place and opened the array in the original place. "Get up!" After Yang Hongwu drank lightly, a magic formula hit the array. The next moment is the light masterpiece, and the void channel is opened. Yang Hongwu stepped into the void channel. I don''t know how long later, Yang Hongwu appeared on an ancient mountain. Yang Hongwu is very familiar with the breath here. It is not elsewhere, but the God domain of the common people. "Finally come back." Yang Hongwu sighed. Unexpectedly, he crossed a big world. It''s only strange that there was a problem with the previous transmission. However, Yang Hongwu is not ready to go back to Yun''s house and Liao''s house. Simply go back to the mainland. When the idea moves, an array is arranged again, ready to open the array and transmit it to the common land. After all, he has left the mainland for a long time. His purpose is to find the fragment of the great seal of the mainland. "Unexpectedly, you are a foreigner." a voice sounded in Yang Hongwu''s ear. Yang Hongwu was startled and his face sank. The voice was Figaro. He had not gone yet, and he followed himself to the realm of God. "Figaro, you are really good at calculating." Yang Hongwu''s face was gloomy. Unexpectedly, he was calculated this time. Figaro''s mind is really amazing. Moreover, this hiding skill is more powerful than he thought. He even followed himself to the divine realm. "Ha ha, I finally have the chance to break through. This world is my chance to break through. It is actually a complete divine domain continent, which is equivalent to the unbroken odega divine domain. Here, I can break the shackles and break through to the realm of monarch. Once I become a real monarch, control this divine domain and become the master here, he will be the same at that time It''s not my opponent, I''m the real supreme and invincible emperor. "Figaro showed his figure and laughed wildly. "What a big breath." Yang Hongwu said coldly, but he was secretly calculating. This guy''s strength is really too strong. In the Dragon world, he can also mobilize the heaven and earth will of the Dragon world to deal with him, but here, he can''t. In this world, he didn''t get the recognition of heaven''s will and the guy of heaven and earth''s luck, so, It is too difficult to deal with him by yourself. It can be said that it is almost impossible. Although his strength is not really the realm of emperor, it is half the level of emperor. However, Yang Hong found that her worry was superfluous, because at this time, there was a strong breath and a huge eye appeared in the sky. This huge eye is formed by the will of heaven and earth in this divine domain. "Ha ha, Figaro, you''re dead, ha ha..." "The will of heaven, it''s the will of heaven." Figaro''s face changed. This will of heaven was terrible enough to mobilize the power of heaven and earth, which made Figaro fear to the extreme. He is just an incarnation, and the will of heaven and earth, even his own Buddha, may not be his opponent. "You''re lucky, boy, but I''ll come back." Figaro felt the horror of the eye of the way of heaven. Without hesitation, he tore the void and left. Figaro so forcibly breaks through the world space barrier, the consumption is very huge. It is estimated that the power of this incarnation will be exhausted. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that Figaro was so decisive. After Figaro fled, the eye of Tao did not disappear that day, but stared at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu was startled in his heart. Would he want to deal with himself? However, when Yang Hongwu was worried, the eye of heaven glanced at Yang Hongwu and slowly disappeared. Yang Hongwu was relieved. The divine realm, the eye of heaven and the will of heaven have come out. It seems that this world is not simple. Is there a lord in this world? If so, does this world, if it is the inner world of the great seal of the common people, mean that the great seal of the common people has a lord? How can I get the seal of life? The other party has mastered the great seal of life. His strength can be imagined. Although he has recovered his accomplishments and broken the shackles, he is now a strong man in the realm of God King. He is much stronger than before. However, Yang Hongwu estimates that he is far from the other party''s opponent now. Moreover, if this side of the big world has a master, he still has a bigger trouble, that is, if the other party has the seal of the common people, he will certainly want to get the fragments of the seal of the common people in his own hands. Is the other party so strong that you can resist it? Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu was quite depressed. "Hey..." He sighed heavily. "Brother." "Nini, it''s you." hearing Nini''s voice, Yang Hongwu was in a better mood. "Brother, what''s bothering you?" Nini said. "Nothing." Yang Hongwu can''t tell Nini about this. After all, Nini''s strength is not strong and can''t help herself. With the improvement of strength, the more he knows, the more Yang Hongwu finds out his strength. It''s still too weak. Chapter 1565 "Brother, your mood is unstable. If you go on like this, there will be problems." Nini said very worried. "It''s all right, I''m really all right, so, Nini, you don''t have to worry. By the way, how''s the divine tree of creation?" Yang Hongwu thought of the divine tree of creation. The divine tree of creation was extracted by himself and became a little depressed. Yang Hongwu was also a little sorry. After all, it was because of himself. "Don''t worry, the divine tree of fortune is fine. It''s just a little over consumed. Just replenish the energy." Nini said. Yang Hongwu was relieved when he heard this. It would be a pity if such treasures as the divine tree of creation withered because they extracted too much Qi of creation. Since the divine tree of fortune is all right, Yang Hongwu now adjusted his mood and opened the transmission array. This time, Yang Hongwu sent it directly to the goddess palace. "The mainland, the goddess palace, I finally came back." Yang Hongwu sighed. However, his strength is far beyond this realm. When he was transmitted into the mainland, he felt suppressed by the power of law. The will of heaven appeared. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is too powerful. He is now in the realm of God King. The living continent can''t accommodate the strong in the realm of God King. However, to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, at the moment when Yang Hongwu appeared, he felt the rejection of the will of heaven, but suddenly, the rejection of the will of heaven disappeared that day. Yang Hongwu didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, the idea moved, and I realized what was going on. Yang Hongwu couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that I was sent out of the world by the will of the heaven because the will of the heaven worried about the terrible power to destroy the world. Before, I could be said to be the Savior of this world, which has great cause and effect with this world. Now, although my strength exceeds the limit of this world, because of the power of cause and effect, the will of the heaven, Not only can''t you do it yourself, but you want to get huge merit and moral strength and magnificent Qi Yun. In this world, it''s not too much to become the son of Qi Yun. After all, without Yang Hongwu, the world would have caused great damage even if it had not been completely destroyed. Looking at the original Goddess Peak, Yang Hongwu sighed. The Goddess Peak has been destroyed. I have to admit that Gong Lingfeng is crazy enough. If he is not lucky and has a powerful treasure to protect his body, he has died and disappeared. "Damn it." when Yang Hongwu was swept away, his face changed greatly. Although Yu Ji and other women are in his inner world, he doesn''t have to worry, in this world, other people, such as Nangong Xinyi and Huangyi, have been arrested and locked in a bottomless abyss, suffering endless torture. Nangong Xinyi, such as Huangyi, are all disciples of the goddess palace. These people who are imprisoned and suffer terrible torture, It was the person who stood on Yang Hongwu''s side. A terrible cold light broke out in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. Obviously, the people who imprisoned Nangong Xinyi and tortured them were not others, but Gong Lingfeng and Gong Lianyi. To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, Gong Lianyi''s cultivation has also recovered, and there has been great progress. As for Gong Lingfeng, Sheng Sheng has reached the realm of Taiyi true God. You know, in this world, half a step of true God is the limit, but this woman has broken the limit and reached the realm of Taiyi true God. Although she can''t give full play to it, it''s also very terrible. No one is her opponent in this living continent. Yang Hongwu immediately appeared in the abyss dungeon of the goddess palace. "Yang Hongwu, is it you?" seeing Yang Hongwu suddenly appear, Nangong Xinyi and other women were shocked, "are you okay?" "Great." seeing that Yang Hongwu is all right, Huang Yi and others are also very happy. "Why are you here? Get out of here, get out of here. If they find out, you will be dead." at first, Nangong Xinyi was very happy, but at the next moment, she was very nervous and said to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I''m here to save you. I''ll let you out now." "No, you can''t save us. Although your strength is strong, this abyss dungeon has been banned by my ancestors. Today''s ancestors have already broken through the limit of strength and become a real strong person in the realm of Taiyi true God. In this world, no one is my opponent, that is, the blood swallowing devil and the sword killing devil. They are not my opponent." Nangong Xinyi shook her head. "Yes, young master Yang, get out of here quickly." Ruhuang Yi nodded. "Ha ha." Yang Hongwu smiled and didn''t care, "don''t worry, I''m sure." "Young master, go, go, my master is coming." "Yang Hongwu, I didn''t expect that you were not dead yet. You didn''t go until there was a way to heaven. You didn''t break in until there was no door to hell. You''re looking for your own death." at this time, an arrogant female voice came in. Yang Hongwu looked along the voice. It was gong Lianyi. The next moment, a wave, Gong Lingfeng also appeared. "Little beast, you didn''t die." seeing Yang Hongwu, Gong Lingfeng was surprised. It was such a terrible destructive force. Moreover, Yang Hongwu was involved in the void. He didn''t die and came back, which surprised Gong Lingfeng. Now her cultivation has broken through and reached the point of being a real Taiyi true God. It is precisely because of the breakthrough that she has become much stronger that she knows that the terrible thing of the void is her cultivation state of the Taiyi true God. If she enters the chaos of the void, it will definitely be a dead end. To enter the void, unless you reach the realm of the emperor, otherwise, you can''t resist the terrible erosion force in the void. "Old man, you''re not dead. How could I die?" Yang Hongwu said. "It''s great that you''re not dead, little beast. Today, I''ll extract your soul and ask you to suffer from life and death and never surpass life, ha ha... Ha ha..." At this time, Gong Lingfeng''s face was ferocious and twisted. "The tone is very big." Yang Hongwu''s tone is flat, and his expression has not changed. Looking at Gong Lingfeng, "I don''t know. Your courage is just a loser. However, I''m curious that you two have made a breakthrough in cultivation. Who helped you?" "Little beast, at this time, dare to speak fast." Gong Lianyi raised his hand and pointed at Yang Hongwu. Chapter 1566 "Be careful." seeing Gong Lianyi''s hand, Nangong Xinyi was shocked and warned loudly. Yang Hongwu was not worried at all. He gently raised his hand and hit a fist. The fist strength instantly collided with Gong Lianyi''s finger strength. Gong Lianyi''s finger was scattered in an instant. Then, Yang Hongwu''s fist bombarded Gong Lianyi and flew Gong Lianyi out in an instant. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. I can''t believe it. It''s true. Under Gong Lianyi''s powerful attack, Yang Hongwu not only did nothing, but also flew Gong Lianyi. It''s incredible. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. I''m half a step away from the peak of true God. I can break through and become a strong person in the realm of true Taiyi true God. How can you beat me, a waste?" Gong Lianyi was boxed by Yang Hongwu and was immediately hurt. However, what makes Gong Lianyi crazy is that she was knocked away by Yang Hongwu. You know, she has recovered her cultivation and made a breakthrough, but she was hit by Yang Hongwu. How can she bear such a blow. Suddenly, he became crazy. "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. Kill it, I''ll kill you." Gong Lianyi roared and rushed towards Yang Hongwu again. "Stupid." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, then hit the palace ripples again. "You... You... You''re not Yang Hongwu. Who are you?" Gong Lingfeng looked at Yang Hongwu and was shocked. It can be imagined that Yang Hongwu''s previous cultivation was good and his combat power was amazing, but it could never be so terrible. Although Gong Lianyi is not the realm of Taiyi true God, it is not far away. Even if she has broken through to the realm of Taiyi true God now, it will take a lot of time to win Gong Lianyi, but Yang Hongwu defeated Gong Lianyi with light wind and clouds. How far has his cultivation reached? Now Gong Lingfeng noticed that she couldn''t see through Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments. What was the realm. "Gong Lingfeng, you wanted to die with me and explode the fragments of the world, but you didn''t expect that I had a great fortune. I didn''t die, but I broke through my cultivation and reached an incredible level?" Yang Hongwu looked at Gong Lingfeng. Now the expressions of Gong Lingfeng and Gong ripples are very happy. "It''s really you little beast, which surprised me. Unexpectedly, you little beast also got a great opportunity. However, you are also going to die. If you don''t come back, you can live well, but you little beast, just come back, which is the way to die." although Gong Lingfeng can''t see through Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm, she doesn''t have the slightest fear, Instead, he laughed loudly. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and saw his strength. This woman is so arrogant and presumptuous that she doesn''t take herself in the eyes. It''s strange. It seems that there are still strong cards behind this woman, which is probably the reason why they have made great progress in cultivation. "What do you rely on to make you so confident? If I''m right, your reliance is the one who makes you achieve great progress? Let him come out and let me see what''s sacred." Yang Hongwu said. "With you, I also want to see my master?" Gong Lingfeng snorted coldly. "You''re not qualified enough, little beast. You''ll kill yourself." Yang Hongwu heard that this woman, especially a brain cripple, actually threatened to kill herself? "If you don''t call him out, I''ll kill you and force him out." Yang Hongwu said, and it was a fist. Naturally, it was a ten square fist. This fist condensed a terrible killing intention. This terrible killing intention condensed an unparalleled killing God and rushed towards Gong Lingfeng. The power of this fist is extremely overbearing. Although Yang Hongwu didn''t do his best, no one can stop it in this world. If there were no other people to stop, this punch would be enough to kill Gong Lingfeng. When Gong Lingfeng saw Yang Hongwu''s fist, her face changed greatly and she was very dignified. Yang Hongwu''s strength was definitely far beyond her. I''m afraid she had reached the realm of God King. It''s incredible. It''s incredible. She is the realm of Taiyi true God. Her accomplishments have been suppressed. There is no way to give full play to her strength in the world. Yang Hongwu''s fist is definitely beyond the level of Taiyi true God. If she only depends on her own accomplishments, there is absolutely no way to stop it. Therefore, she can only sacrifice her cards. Because if she doesn''t play cards, she will die. However, she doesn''t want to die. "Golden Toad king, come out." With a soft drink, a golden light rose into the sky, and then a huge Golden Toad appeared. "Strange beast, Golden Toad king?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and looked at Gong Lingfeng. "Is this your card? A Golden Toad king with a God King?" "Touch!" Yang Hongwu''s killing fist hit the Golden Toad King heavily. The Golden Toad king was instantly repelled by dozens of feet, and the golden light on his body was much weaker. "Damn human, how dare you hurt me?" the Golden Toad king was hit, hurt and angry. He stared at Yang Hongwu and roared, "you... Deserve to die." The Golden Toad king turned into a golden light and rushed towards Yang Hongwu. This golden light contains a powerful destructive power. The Golden Toad king is an alien beast in the early stage of the realm of God King. Moreover, more importantly, the original magic power of the Golden Toad king is very terrible. In a blink, the Golden Toad King appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. Then he opened his mouth and was about to swallow Yang Hongwu. This Golden Toad King''s original magic power is to swallow heaven and earth. In fact, this Golden Toad king is also known as the big stomach Golden Toad king. It can swallow heaven and earth. I don''t know how many strong people eat it. This Golden Toad King''s stomach can digest anything, even the best treasures, which can be swallowed. All imperial and real treasures can be digested. Therefore, many strong people, even those who are at the peak of the realm of God King, are swallowed by the Golden Toad king out of guard, and will be completely digested and die without burial place. "Want to devour me?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said loudly, "don''t overestimate your strength. Even a mere beast dares to be so arrogant. Who am I, Yang Hongwu? I''m a godless king, just a toad. I also want to devour me. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." Yang Hongwu said, and a terrible breath broke out all over his body. Although the Golden Toad king is an alien in the realm of God and king, he is suppressed in this world, but Yang Hongwu is different. He has great causal power with the will of heaven in this world. Therefore, the release of power can be unscrupulous. It doesn''t matter as long as he doesn''t reach the point of destroying heaven and earth and destroying this world. Chapter 1567 "I am the emperor, without God." every word Yang Hongwu said seemed to sound like a flood bell, pounding on the hearts of the people. The Golden Toad king, who was mainly targeted by Yang Hongwu, was impacted by this powerful force. The body of the Golden Toad king was shocked and flew out at once. Yang Hongwu stepped up, and a heavenly palace appeared in his hand. The heavenly palace of destruction suddenly became a huge heavenly palace, which fell on the Golden Toad king and pressed the Golden Toad King down in an instant. "Come!" Yang Hongwu gave another soft drink, stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The destruction of the heavenly palace flew in and disappeared into Yang Hongwu''s body. The original huge Golden Toad king also became a golden little toad. Yang Hongwu waved and a golden flame appeared. When the golden flame appeared, the Golden Toad King screamed unceasingly. "Emperor, spare your life, emperor, spare your life!" The Golden Toad king has been seriously injured at this time. This human is terrible. In this world, his strength is so terrible and powerful. Moreover, in him, the Golden Toad King feels a terrible force, which almost collapses his soul. When he saw the flame burst out by Yang Hongwu again, the Golden Toad king was extremely frightened. This is karmic fire. The legendary red lotus karmic fire is very clear. If the red lotus karmic fire falls on it, it is very terrible for it. This terrible karmic fire will burn its soul. "Impossible, it''s not true." Gong Lingfeng stared at the Golden Toad king he summoned, and her eyes widened. This is the powerful alien Golden Toad king in the realm of God King. Even the strong man at the peak of God King will die if he is accidentally swallowed by the Golden Toad king. However, the powerful Golden Toad king was so vulnerable in front of Yang Hongwu. How dare she believe it? Why not crazy? "Swallow the oven, out!" Yang Hongwu ignored Gong Lingfeng and the Golden Toad king. The flame suddenly fell on the Golden Toad king. The Golden Toad King screamed. Suddenly, the Golden Toad king was wrapped by the red lotus fire and began to burn. After Yang Hongwu offered a sacrifice to the devouring oven, the Golden Toad king turned into a light and entered the devouring oven. A strange beast in the realm of God King is refined, which is not very helpful to Yang Hongwu. However, it can be used to improve the cultivation of Nangong Xinyi. After all, they are trapped here because of their own reasons. They are tortured by Gong Lianyi and Gong Lingfeng. It can be seen that their foundations have been damaged. There is this inner pill of the Golden Toad king, With their own alchemy, you can refine several pills to repair their damaged foundation. After several breaths, the Golden Toad king, who just kept screaming, had no sound. "Yang Hongwu, you little beast, do you know what you''re doing?" Gong Lingfeng finally showed a panic in her eyes. "That''s the man of Lord devil. You killed it. You''re dead, you know?" The Golden Toad king is under a demon king. The demon king gave them a great opportunity to find a treasure in this world. The Golden Toad king was sent to protect them. Unexpectedly, the Golden Toad king was killed by Yang Hongwu. "Demon king?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. Among the thirteen gods, there are demons and many powerful demons. Yang Hongwu has never heard of a demon king. However, like the Spanish dragon world, there is a powerful demon head, which is sealed by the whole odega God domain. The strength is terrible to the extreme. Is already beyond the existence of the emperor, the devil, will it be equivalent to the realm of the emperor? If it is really the emperor, then there will really be trouble. "Yes, little beast, you killed Lord devil''s men. You''re dead. The Golden Toad king is the red man around Lord devil. The son of the Golden Toad emperor, you''re dead. Ha ha." Gong Lingfeng said, crushing a jade amulet. The jade amulet instantly turned into a light, broke through the sky and opened the void. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. Another rescue. Gong Lingfeng didn''t know what shit luck she had. She actually contacted the people in the upper world. It used to be gong Lianyi, but now it''s Gong Lingfeng. These two damn women can really make trouble. This time, two people will be killed anyway. "Kill me, no one can do it." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. At this time, he had completely refined the Golden Toad king and turned it into a pure energy. Yang Hongwu then played several Dharma formulas. This is the formula of alchemy. Yang Hongwu extracted a trace of the Qi of creation and condensed it. In the sky, a huge Dan furnace appeared. The Qi of creation entered the Dan furnace and merged with the refined energy of the Golden Toad king. After more than ten breaths, the pill was refined by Yang Hongwu. Seeing this scene, people were shocked. Alchemy, Yang Hongwu is actually alchemy. Moreover, this alchemy technique is unheard of. It''s amazing and powerful. "Take it!" Yang Hongwu drank lightly and collected all the pills. Yang Hongwu thought Gong Lingfeng would do it, but Gong Lingfeng just stared at Yang Hongwu without doing it, which surprised him. However, at this time, a crack appeared in the void, and a domineering breath appeared. A virtual shadow appeared in the air, and the domineering breath broke out from this virtual shadow. "Gong Lingfeng, my son is dead. Who killed him?" "It was him, the little beast, who killed the Golden Toad king." seeing the virtual shadow, Gong Lingfeng was surprised and pointed to Yang Hong Wu. The shadow was full of anger. Staring at Yang Hongwu''s powerful breath, he shrouded Yang Hongwu in it all at once. "Mole ants, did you kill my son, the Golden Toad king? Damn you, do you know that the Golden Toad king is the only son of my golden cicada emperor." "Villains die of talking too much." Yang Hongwu saw this virtual shadow, stretched out his hand and patted it gently. There were lights in the void. These lights were like meteors in the sky. The next moment, the whole goddess palace was shrouded in countless starlights. Array, this is an array. When dealing with the Golden Toad king, Yang Hongwu felt the crisis. Therefore, when Yang Hongwu cleaned up the Golden Toad king, he arranged an array. The golden cicada emperor''s face changed. Because he found that this array actually closed this space and isolated him from the Buddha. Chapter 1568 The space was closed and the connection with the Buddha was cut off, which meant that his incarnation could not obtain power from the Buddha. In this world, his strength was suppressed and there was no way to give full play to his original power, which made the golden cicada emperor''s face sink. There is no way to give full play to his strength. He is not absolutely sure to deal with this boy himself. However, even if there was no absolute assurance in his heart, the golden cicada emperor would never show it. He improved his momentum, which shrouded the past to Yang Hongwu. To threaten Yang Hongwu. It''s just that what he thinks is too simple. Is Yang Hongwu so easy to cheat? The answer is No. "Old man, come on, take my punch." With that, Yang Hongwu punched the incarnation of the golden cicada emperor, and killed ten people. The murderous spirit was surging and mighty, like a rolling mountain torrent. "Boy, you''re looking for your own death." the golden cicada emperor also blew out one punch. This punch collided with Yang Hongwu''s fist strength, and the strong Qi burst out in an instant. Gong Lingfeng and others were stunned. Yang Hongwu''s strength was too strong. The golden cicada emperor was a strong man in the realm of God Emperor, and could not stop his attack. Seeing the golden cicada emperor flying out, Gong Lingfeng was devastated. "Escape." Gong Lingfeng picked up the palace ripples and prepared to leave the goddess palace. After all, at this time, Yang Hongwu is still fighting with the golden cicada emperor. There should be no way to be distracted. Therefore, it is the best time to escape at this time. Admittedly, the devil is powerful, but in fact, Gong Lingfeng knows very well that the devil will not come to this world. Although the treasure in this world is important to the devil, the devil can''t come down in person. If he can do it, he doesn''t need their help at all. "What''s the matter?" Gong Lingfeng wanted to escape from the goddess palace. However, when she wanted to use the transmission array to transmit it, she found that the transmission array had no effect and lost its function. "It''s useless. This space has been closed by me. Today, no one can escape." Yang Hongwu separated an avatar, which is the art of gasification and Sanqing. One avatar fought with the golden cicada God Emperor. The Buddha was not far away, laughing and watching Gong Lingfeng and Gong Lianyi. "You..." "Yang Hongwu, let us go, and we will give you Nangong Xinyi''s antidote. From then on, we will be clear." Gong Lingfeng saw that there was no way to escape, his face sank, and then said. "Ha ha." Yang Hongwu smiled. "At this time, you dare to negotiate terms with me? It''s a big joke. Don''t you have a devil as your backer? I''d like to see if your so-called devil will come to save you?" "Nangong Xinyi, they are cursed by me. Do you care about their life and death?" Gong Lingfeng''s face sank and said in a cold voice. "Don''t worry about us." Nangong Xinyi said, "master, they have been possessed by demons and fallen into evil ways. They must not be let go." Nangong Xinyi''s words surprised Yang Hongwu. He wrote that this surprised Yang Hongwu. You know, last time, Nangong Xinyi almost died in the hands of Gong Lingfeng, but she pleaded for them. This time, Nangong Xinyi took the initiative to tell herself that Gong Lingfeng killed them. How could Yang Hongwu not be surprised? "Shut up, Nangong Xinyi. If I had really fallen into the evil way, you would have died. Would you still keep you until now?" Gong Lingfeng was very angry. "Boy, are you happy too early?" suddenly, a man appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. It was the golden cicada emperor. Yang Hongwu was slightly stunned. The golden cicada emperor can also separate himself. He is an incarnation. "The art of puppet." Yang Hongwu soon found the clue. The golden cicada emperor actually used a puppet to fight his avatar. The golden cicada emperor caught Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu smiled. If the old guy sneaked, he might cause himself a little trouble. However, he spoke when he started. "Amazing finger!" Yang Hongwu drank softly, his mana condensed, and a huge finger appeared in the void. This finger stabbed the golden cicada emperor in an instant. The golden cicada emperor''s body was pierced with a click. "I... what a terrible fingering!" The golden cicada emperor was originally very powerful, but never thought that Yang Hongwu had mobilized the power of the laws of heaven and earth in this world. This finger contains the power of merit and virtue in this world. After all, Yang Hongwu saved the world before. Therefore, he has a huge power of merit and virtue, which is actually of little use to Yang Hongwu. However, after Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments broke through the realm of God and king, he learned a secret method. This secret method integrates the power of merit and virtue into the finger of startling God and the finger of killing demons, so that this method has more powerful lethality to demons and outsiders. "You can mobilize the power of this world. You... You are the controller of this world?" "Devouring the oven!" Yang Hongwu ignored him and offered up the devouring oven again. Like the refining Golden Toad king, he swallowed the body of the incarnation of the golden cicada emperor into the oven and began refining. The golden cicada God Emperor is the strong one in the realm of the God Emperor. His cultivation and strength are much stronger than the Golden Toad king. The power contained in this incarnation is also very majestic. However, no matter how powerful it is, it is insignificant in Yang Hongwu''s swallowing oven. Devouring the oven can devour and refine everything. As long as Yang Hongwu has enough strength, it is easy to refine a big world and even a big universe. The girls were stunned. Strength is good and strong. He was easily defeated by sneak attack. Even the golden cicada emperor, such a powerful person, must be refined by him. What level has Yang Hongwu reached in his cultivation? Terrible, terrible. Gong Lingfeng swallowed her saliva. Yang Hongwu, can''t you reach the realm of the demon king? No, absolutely not. Gong Lingfeng thought, but now she doesn''t have any mind to fight against Yang Hongwu. If she''s kidding, it''ll be suicide if she fights against Yang Hongwu again. However, now her biggest problem is, will Yang Hongwu let her go? Thinking of this, Gong Lingfeng''s face was very gloomy. If she had known that Yang Hongwu was so powerful, she wouldn''t have fallen out with Yang Hongwu at the beginning. Chapter 1569 After refining the golden cicada emperor, Yang Hongwu processed it like the Golden Toad king and refined it into a pill. "Take this pill." Yang Hongwu gave it to Nangong Xinyi''s daughters. "This pill." Nangong Xinyi and Huang Yi are not fools. This pill is not an ordinary pill at first sight, which contains magnificent energy. "It''s too precious, we can''t have it." as Huang Yi said. "Take it. You have the power of curse in your body. This pill can dissolve the power of curse in your body. Moreover, it can make your cultivation level higher and enter the realm of Taiyi true God." Yang Hongwu said. Nangong Xinyi and other women looked at each other and broke through the realm of Taiyi true God. This pill is too tempting. Who doesn''t want to break through? In the past, they didn''t dare to think about it. Now, there is hope that they can break through to the realm of Taiyi true God. A pill is enough. They trust Yang Hongwu very much. Since Yang Hongwu said so, they can certainly do it. This pill is absolutely true. "OK." "Take it here. I''ll protect the Dharma for you. As for Gong Lingfeng and Gong Lianyi," Yang Hongwu thought about it, sighed and said to Nangong Xinyi, "I''ll abolish their cultivation and leave it to you." With that, Yang Hongwu was about to start. Gong Lingfeng said loudly, "no, Yang Hongwu, you can''t do this. You can''t abolish my accomplishments. You killed the golden cicada emperor. You offended Lord Mojun, you know?" "What about the devil? I said, I''m not afraid of the devil in this world." Yang Hongwu shook his head and smiled. "What a big breath." just as Yang Hongwu finished, a hegemonic force tore the void, broke the array, condensed a huge head and appeared in front of Yang Hongwu and others. What a terrible evil spirit. When the array was broken, Yang Hongwu''s face sank. Although it didn''t cause him much damage, it was not very good. Moreover, the strength of the other party exceeded his expectation. He can easily tear apart the space and the array he arranged. Such strength is too powerful, far beyond Yang Hongwu''s expectation. "Lord devil." Gong Lingfeng and Gong Lianyi saw the huge figure and knelt down immediately. "You let me down so much." the devil looked at the two men. "Lord devil, Yang Hongwu is too powerful. He doesn''t know what opportunities he has got. His strength has become very terrible. He has refined the Golden Toad king and the golden cicada emperor." Gong Lingfeng said. "I know, you don''t have to say." the man''s voice revealed a trace of dissatisfaction. Gong Lingfeng and Gong Lianyi trembled in their hearts and didn''t dare to speak again. The man turned to look at Yang Hongwu. "Little guy, you''re good." "Who the hell are you?" Yang Hongwu''s face was dignified. This guy was so powerful and contained towering magic gas. When he entered the common land, he was not affected by the laws of heaven and earth. The will of heaven did not appear and there was no so-called divine punishment, which surprised Yang Hongwu. The will of heaven is hidden. Yang Hongwu''s mind flashed a light. The other party was too powerful to be stopped by the will of heaven. If the other party is willing, the other party can directly destroy this world. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu stared at the garden. Great enemy, this is absolutely great enemy. After taking a deep breath, Yang Hongwu''s mana runs and is ready to escape here. Yes, this guy is too terrible and powerful. He is not an opponent at all. "Ha ha, little guy, don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you. However, one thing in your hand belongs to me. I''ll take it back." the demon king said. "What?" Yang Hongwu was stunned. If he did it, Yang Hongwu asked himself that he was definitely not an opponent. He had only one way to escape. Even if he ran away, Yang Hongwu was not fully sure. Yang Hongwu''s voice just fell, and he felt a powerful force sweeping over him. Then, in his storage space, something ejected in an instant. Yang Hongwu was shocked and full of panic. In front of him, he has no resistance. His strength is terrible, too terrible. It is definitely at the same level as Li Longzhen, the holy doctor of Nalong nationality, and even beyond Li Longzhen''s existence. "This is..." Seeing what was taken away, Yang Hongwu''s face changed. This treasure was the flag he got from the Dragon Emperor. It was the evil treasure. Yang Hongwu felt that this flag contained terrible power and did not have enough control, so he sealed it and put it in the storage space. But I didn''t expect that the strength of the so-called devil in front of me was so terrible. I grabbed this flag directly from my storage space. Such strength is a little terrible, isn''t it? If he wants to take other people''s things, it''s not easy. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu suddenly burst into cold, terrible, terrible. There was no secret in front of him. Yang Hongwu felt like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered in front of this man. After the flag fell into the devil''s hand, it burst into a terrible light, and a virtual shadow burst out from the flag. Yang Hongwu felt that this power was the evil power sealed in the flag. "Wang Yuan, you''ve passed." the man. "My good brother, you are finally willing to come out, but I have found you for several centuries." the demon king looked at the shadow of the flag. Two terrible smells, one is the domineering evil Qi, the other is the boundless evil Qi. They are still brothers. Yang Hongwu and everyone were stunned. However, in the face of this hegemonic force, everyone can not produce a trace of resistance. "It seems that we are going to have a fight." "Wang Li, my good brother, this time, I''m here to save you." Wang Yuan Mojun sighed and looked at Wang Li. "If you want to fight him, you''ll die." "I don''t need you to take care of my business." Wang Li snorted coldly and punched out. The punch was flat and light, as if it was a punch made by an ordinary farmer. It was ordinary, and even had no power. "Hey..." Wang Yuan sighed, waved a fist and blew it out. The two fists collided with each other. There was no strong impact and even a trace of energy as imagined by Yang Hongwu and others. Wang Yuan''s body did not move at all, but Wang Li was shocked and flew out. This is the battle of the mighty? Yang Hongwu is a little confused. These are two ordinary people fighting. No, they should be acting. Ordinary people fight more fiercely than this. Chapter 1570 However, Yang Hongwu also knows that this is actually very dangerous. They seem to fight like ordinary people, but in fact, they control their energy to a very terrible point. There is no leakage of energy. Reaching this point is the most terrible. If you use the same power, Yang Hongwu asked himself, you are definitely not the opponent of these two people. It''s terrible to control the energy without any leakage. There''s no excess energy escaping during the battle. The strong in the realm of the divine emperor can never achieve such a level. It is definitely the existence beyond the realm of the divine emperor, or even the existence beyond the realm of the emperor. After a few rounds, Wang Li was shot out. "You still haven''t made much progress." Wang Yuan said, "my good brother, you''d better go with me." "Wang Yuan, your progress is so great." Wang Li''s face sank and said coldly, "I admit that I''m not your opponent, but if you want to catch me, it''s absolutely impossible. I, Wang Li, won''t admit defeat." With that, Wang Li turned into a light and rushed towards Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s face changed, but he couldn''t move at all. The gap was too big. He knew that this guy was going to be bad for himself, but he couldn''t resist at all. "Wang Li, dare you." seeing this scene, Wang Yuan''s face changed greatly. "Do you know who he is? I came to you this time just don''t want you to hit his attention. If you do it to him, you will die." "Wang Yuan, you can''t lie to me. His body is very powerful. He is the most talented person I''ve ever seen. As long as I take him away, it''s enough to kill you." said Wang Li, who suddenly escaped into Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows and entered his sea of knowledge and wanted to take Yang Hongwu away. As soon as Wang Yuan heard this, he knew that he could not change Wang Li''s idea, so he turned into a light and flew towards Yang Hongwu. He also entered Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows and knew the sea. Yang Hongwu was very gloomy and angry. These two bastards, relying on their strong strength, don''t pay attention to themselves. Now they want to regard their knowledge of the sea as a battlefield, which makes Yang Hongwu not angry? However, Yang Hongwu knew that if they had to deal with themselves outside, he would have no vitality. Now, in the sea of knowledge, he still had a glimmer of vitality. "Boy, give up your body." Wang Li said. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and looked at Wang Li coldly: "if you want to seize my body, you have to have that strength." "Don''t worry, little brother, I won''t let him succeed." "Wang Yuan, you want to stop me? This is a dream. Do you know? Have you forgotten what my most powerful means are?" Wang Li said. "Moreover, the power of your incarnation is not enough. You can''t stop me." "You seem to have forgotten that this is my territory. How dare you be so arrogant?" "Boy, I''ll deal with you when I clean up Wang Yuan first." Wang Li turned into a giant beast and killed Wang Yuan with evil spirit. When Yang Hongwu saw this guy, he didn''t look at himself at all, and he was even more angry. In his knowledge of the sea, he is so arrogant that he really regards himself as a pinch of mud. The Qi of creation. Yang Hongwu thought of something. To deal with them, I''m afraid there is only the Qi of creation. If the Qi of creation can''t deal with them, I''m afraid I really have no way. I can only wait to die. Fight to the death. Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with cold. All the cards were taken out. The scroll of fortune, the destruction of heaven palace, Longmen, Hualong tower, Haotian tower, etc. all the treasures Yang Hongwu were taken out. The purpose is to arrange a powerful array to refine the spirits of these two people. "Nini." "Brother, these two people are so strong." Nini''s consciousness appeared beside Yang Hongwu. "I want to use the power of the divine tree of creation to deal with them." Yang Hongwu said. "Brother, are you sure? The strength of these two people is terrible. I feel that every thought of them can destroy me." Nini was terrified. "Their momentum can almost compare with Grandpa." Hearing Nini''s words, Yang Hongwu was also surprised. Nini''s grandfather''s original strength seems to be very strong. At least these two people are also the realm of emperor. It seems that Nini''s grandfather is also very strong and worthy of being an ancient tree. At this time, the two were already in the sea of Yang Hongwu''s knowledge and played in the dark. However, fortunately, they controlled and didn''t let the energy escape. Otherwise, under the impact of this hegemonic force, Yang Hongwu would also be injured. Yang Hongwu also has to admit that their strength is really strong. If you swallow and refine these two people, your strength should go to another level. Maybe it''s possible to reach the peak of the realm of God King and half step of the realm of God Emperor. Yang Hongwu stopped talking to them and let them fight. He concentrated on the array. In his knowledge of the sea, Yang Hongwu''s array arrangement speed has accelerated a lot. However, this is not a simple array, but Yang Hongwu''s most powerful array. Only in his knowledge of the sea can he arrange it. If he is outside in reality, he can''t do it. Time passed quickly, and Yang Hongwu finally arranged this array. This array is driven by the Qi of creation, combined with the scroll of creation and other powerful supreme treasures, and then integrated into the red lotus fire and devouring oven. This array has the supreme power of swallowing. If ordinary people enter this array, they will be swallowed and refined in an instant. There is no resistance at all. It is the realm of emperor. Yang Hongwu is sure. Although the strength of these two people is strong, after all, they are only the body of God and soul, and there is no physical body at all. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is still sure. "Fortune devours the array, give me a start!" Yang Hongwu burst into a drink. This array was immediately opened and burst into a powerful light. "Array, this is the array." the faces of the two people who were fighting changed, especially Wang Li. At the moment, he had the upper hand. Although Wang Yuan''s strength was strong, he was only an incarnation after all. When he entered Yang Hongwu''s sea of knowledge, he was cut off from the Buddha. Therefore, Wang Li could gain the upper hand. Although Wang Li''s strength is not as good as Wang Yuan''s, Wang Li''s soul is still better than Wang Yuan''s incarnation. If this situation continues, within half an hour, Wang Li can defeat Wang Yuan and even devour the power of the soul of Wang Yuan''s incarnation, so as to strengthen himself. But now, everything was beyond his expectation, that is, Wang Yuan, the same. This array made them feel threatened. Chapter 1571 But surprise is surprise. However, Yang Hongwu is only a warrior in the realm of God and king. How do they put it in their eyes? In their opinion, the warrior in the realm of God King is better than mole ants. It''s too easy to kill a warrior in the realm of God King. "No." when the array began to run, their faces changed and they felt strong pressure, a terrible swallowing force. They found themselves suppressed. "How is this possible?" "The breath of creation, this is the breath of creation." Wang Yuan said loudly. "It''s impossible. He''s just in the realm of God and king. How can he have the power of creation?" Wang Li shouted. He couldn''t believe it. "I said I came to save you this time." Wang Yuandao. "What about the power of creation?" Wang Li said coldly, "his strength is too weak. It''s just the realm of God and king. I can blow up this array with one punch. Originally, I wanted to win it, but now I have to take it seriously." "It''s useless." Wang Yuan shook his head and said, "this is a mysterious array. It''s not that simple." Wang Yuan''s eyesight is much better than Wang Li. This is the gap. "I don''t believe it, open it to me!" Wang Li''s magnificent mana began to work, and suddenly he punched out, which hit the array heavily. A loud noise. As if heaven and earth were going to collapse. However, the next change stunned Wang Li. That array hasn''t changed at all, let alone broken. "How could it be? How could it be? I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!" Wang Li roared and roared. The whole person seemed to be crazy, full of terrible evil Qi. He turned into an evil monster and killed Yang Hongwu. Powerful momentum, domineering. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. It was really terrible. It was too strong and overbearing. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to resist, that is, the strong in the realm of the divine emperor. Under this terrible power, it is absolutely a place of death without burial. However, it happens that this is Yang Hongwu''s sea of knowledge, and the array arranged by Yang Hongwu has infinite power and is the supreme Qi of creation. "Touch!" After a loud noise, the array didn''t change at all, and didn''t even shake. Yang Hongwu was relieved. In this sea of knowledge, Yang Hongwu can mobilize the majestic power and the power of the world. Because Yang Hongwu is the Savior of this world and has countless merits and virtues. Moreover, the will of heaven did not want these two so powerful beings to exist in the common land. Therefore, Yang Hongwu agreed without hesitation if he wanted to mobilize the power of heaven and earth. Although the will of heaven in this world has not really given birth to its own wisdom, it has some instincts. "It''s useless. This array is a creation swallowing array. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t destroy this array. If it''s outside, I can''t arrange this array. However, here, it''s my sea and air space, and I''m the master of this sea and space. Moreover, I can mobilize the heaven of this world The power of the earth, your threat to this world is too great. Therefore, in order to destroy you, I can recklessly mobilize the power of this world. You will be refined and swallowed up by me. "Yang Hongwu snorted softly. The nature phagocytosis array changed and a phagocytosis beast appeared. This giant beast devours everything, as if it were a giant beast in the ancient Hongmeng universe. "This is an ancient giant beast devouring. How can this be possible? It is said that this is a terrible giant beast at the beginning of the birth of Hongmeng universe." Wang Yuan stared and saw this giant beast. He knew that this time, it was really troublesome. "Yang Hongwu, I''m not here to trouble you this time. I''m here to take Wang Li away." Wang Yuandao. "Do you want me to let you go?" Yang Hongwu said, "it''s impossible. I won''t let you go. You want to die, just like you." I''m kidding. These two are brothers. How could Yang Hongwu let him go? Moreover, this guy, the devil, is powerful. Yang Hongwu has a hunch that this guy is his enemy and will cause great trouble to himself in the future. Therefore, Wang Yuan can''t let go. From Wang Yuan, Yang Hongwu felt a breath, which was familiar. After a flash of light in his mind, Yang Hongwu finally remembered that it was purple sky. Wang Yuan and Wang Li seem to have something to do with Zitian. Isn''t the evil spirit on them similar to the terrible smell on purple sky? Therefore, these two people should also be related to purple sky. Purple sky is just a reincarnation, but Yang Hongwu guesses that the real purple sky is probably a very powerful devil. Even, it may be more terrible and much stronger than the demon king yuan in front of us. All along, Zitian has been his biggest enemy. Although Zitian has been suppressed by Yang Hongwu again and again, that guy, just like an immortal Xiaoqiang, can''t be killed completely. The enemy of fate. Yang Hongwu finally understood that Zitian was the enemy of his destiny. Perhaps, it is also the enemy of his previous life. Yang Hongwu knows that he has sealed a very overbearing and terrible force in his body, that is, Yang Hongwu has now broken through the realm of God King, but he still hasn''t found that powerful and overbearing force, let alone unsealed it. At first, Yang Hongwu thought he was the reincarnation of the Dragon devil. Later, Yang Hongwu found that the power in his body, the sealed power, was far more than the Dragon devil. The Dragon devil is just a great emperor. Maybe he has surpassed the great emperor, but now he has already surpassed the realm of the great emperor and has reached the realm of God and king. Even the realm of emperor and emperor is not out of reach. Yang Hongwu also has the opportunity to break the bottleneck and become a strong emperor in the realm of God Emperor, even a monarch beyond the realm of God Emperor. As long as he has enough energy, Yang Hongwu feels that he can break through to that level. Moreover, it is not far to break through. "You... You know, I''m just an avatar. If you kill my avatar, my original will certainly not let you go." Wang Yuan said coldly. Although he is only an avatar, he doesn''t want to die. Once refined, his original will be damaged, although it''s not big. Chapter 1572 "Ha ha." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "I''m so scared!" Although he said so, Yang Hongwu''s expression didn''t look afraid. "You..." Seeing Yang Hongwu''s appearance, Wang Yuan doesn''t know yet. Yang Hongwu is mocking him. "I said, you all have to die. Do you really think I don''t know what you''re thinking?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and said, "devil, you should feel the power of the supreme devil in my body?" Yang Hongwu knows that Wang Yuan is a devil, and he has a powerful pattern of swallowing demons. Although the pattern of swallowing demons has changed, its essence has not changed. It is the origin of demons. Yang Hongwu is very clear about this. Moreover, the breath of these two people is related to Zitian. Who is Zitian? That''s his sworn enemy, the enemy in his destiny. People who have a relationship with purple sky are enemies for Yang Hongwu anyway, but everything connected with purple sky should be killed. Yang Hongwu will not hesitate to change his mind. "You''re looking for death, do you know?" the devil king Yuan said coldly. "You can''t resist my strength. I admit that there is a strong and domineering force in your body, but you can''t use it. Moreover, even if it breaks out, you can''t control it. I want to kill you, you can''t stop it." "You are just an incarnation. These things are not secure. You bother." Yang Hongwu chuckled and grabbed Wang Yuan with a big hand. At the moment, Wang Yuan was suppressed by the array, and his strength could not be exerted at all. "Swallow the oven and refine it for me!" Yang Hongwu roared. You know, before Yang Hongwu, there was the secret method of dragon soul swallowing heaven and the pattern of swallowing demons. Now it is swallowing the oven and the power of creation in the divine tree of creation. It is only possible to refine the incarnation and soul of the supreme strong in the sea. At that moment, Wang Yuan felt a terrible swallowing force, which he could not resist at all. "Damn, boy, you''re looking for death. You dare to devour me, you mole ants, and you dare to devour my incarnation. My God will not let you go." Wang Yuan shouted. Yang Hongwu ignored him and refined madly. Wang Yuan''s incarnation, Yuan Shen, was refined by Yang Hongwu bit by bit and became a pure power. Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments are also constantly improving. While Wang Li watched, his face was very gloomy, and he was very afraid. Although Wang Yuan is only an incarnation of the yuan God, it is not so easy to refine. You know, Wang Yuangang just fought with him outside, and he lost himself. But now, he didn''t have the slightest strength to fight back in front of Yang Hongwu. He was about to be completely refined. Why didn''t he panic? He wanted to escape, but with his current cultivation, he had no power to fight back. Now he regretted very much in his heart. He regretted why he had to find Yang Hongwu''s trouble and why he had to enter his sea of knowledge. He knew that if he had not entered Yang Hongwu''s sea of knowledge, he would not have been suppressed by the array. No matter how powerful Yang Hongwu''s spiritual power and soul were, his physical body and his own cultivation realm were still too far away, and his magic power was not at the same level at all. "Hateful, hateful." Wang Li hated Wang Yuan. He hated Wang Yuan more than Yang Hongwu. If it wasn''t wang yuan, where would he do it now? He will do it at the best time, when Yang Hongwu is most vulnerable. Where can he do it against Yang Hongwu at this time? Yang Hongwu also seized the opportunity to seal him and suppress him. Even he may be refined by Yang Hongwu, just like Wang Yuan. Yang Hongwu didn''t know what Wang Li thought at this time. Even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care. At this time, his cultivation began to improve. The realm of God and king is threefold. After refining the power of Wang Yuan''s incarnation of yuan God, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has been surprisingly improved and has reached the triple level of God King. Yang Hongwu opened his eyes and a fine awn burst out. "It''s really powerful. It''s worthy of being the strongest. Just the power of incarnating the spirit has improved my cultivation so much that I have reached the triple level of God King. It''s really amazing." Yang Hongwu murmured. But I thought in my heart, I''m afraid this guy''s original strength is very amazing. It''s so terrible just an incarnation spirit. Wouldn''t it be more amazing if he was his original? To tell the truth, Yang Hongwu still has some worries. If Wang Yuan''s true master is really desperate to break the world, or even destroy the world, so as to deal with him, it will be great fun. Yang Hongwu is not sure to resist. However, on thinking about it, Yang Hongwu was relieved again. If you guessed correctly, this big world should be a part of the inner world of the great seal of the common people, and Wang Yuan''s strength is so powerful. If you know that this is the inner world of the great seal of the common people, you will get the great seal of the common people at all costs. Or, Wang Yuan also knows that this is the inner world of the common people''s seal, but with Wang Yuan''s strength, there is no way to collect and refine the common people''s seal. In this way, although Wang Yuan''s strength is strong, he still has no way to enter this world, so he can only enter here as an avatar. But unfortunately, the strength is limited. After entering this world, there is no way to deal with yourself. As for the future, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know whether he will continue to send his avatar into this world to deal with himself and find his own trouble. Yang Hongwu made a breakthrough in cultivation. He was in a relaxed and calm mood, but Wang Li was different. At this time, Wang Li was suffering. He is in a bad mood, very tangled and very sad. "Yang Hongwu." Wang Li looked at Yang Hongwu and thought he should have a chance, so he shouted, "how about we talk?" Yang Hongwu was stunned at the speech and said, "didn''t you just be arrogant? Now you want to talk to me?" I''m afraid this guy doesn''t want to die. Do you want to talk to himself? Want to live? Where is there such a simple thing? Moreover, this guy now shows that he is his own enemy. More importantly, as long as he refines the power of his divine soul, his cultivation should be promoted to the fourth and fifth levels of the divine monarch realm, and even may impact the sixth level of the divine monarch realm. Chapter 1573 "Make a deal," said Wang Li. "What deal?" Yang Hongwu wanted to see what this guy wanted to do, so he looked at him with great interest. Now Yang Hongwu was not in a hurry to refine this guy. He had just devoured Wang Yuan and needed a little time to stabilize the cultivation realm. Although Yang Hongwu was strong in flesh and powerful in foundation, the breakthrough was too fast, so we should stabilize the cultivation realm, But it also takes a little time. "If you let me go, I''ll give you countless resources and give you a fortune level skill." Wang Li said. "Ha ha, Kung Fu, resources?" Yang Hongwu was happy. "I don''t want Kung Fu. No matter how powerful and advanced it is, it''s useless if it''s not suitable for me. As for resources, do you think I can''t find resources myself?" "Do you know what is the skill of creation level?" seeing Yang Hongwu''s answer, Wang Li is not angry. He knows that Yang Hongwu is powerful, but in fact, his vision is still too weak. After all, his cultivation is just the realm of God and monarch, and he is far from reaching a higher level. Therefore, it is very normal not to know the strength of the creation skill. "Oh, can you tell me what is the nature level skill?" Yang Hongwu was happy. This guy, this expression made Yang Hongwu a little curious. "Good fortune, good fortune is to seize the good fortune of heaven and earth. Good fortune is a powerful skill that can break the shackles and let people understand good fortune. You can reach the peak. What you said is the best for you. That''s right. However, if the so-called good fortune is suitable for you, it can only reach a small level, such as the realm of God and monarch, but good fortune The Dharma is different. There is no so-called appropriateness or inappropriateness in the cultivation of the cultivation method. It depends on whether you can understand it. In fact, the real cultivation method depends on your own understanding. When cultivating the cultivation method, everyone will have different understanding and understand different cultivation methods, which belong to their own cultivation methods. "Wang Li said. Listening to Wang Li''s more and more mysterious words, Yang Hongwu was very surprised. However, I''m really curious about the so-called creation skill, but no matter what, Yang Hongwu will never let him go. "It seems that the creation skill is really powerful, but if you have the creation skill, your strength will be so weak?" Yang Hongwu said. Wang Li almost died of anger. Are you weak? This is called weak strength? He is the supreme evil king. His strength has already surpassed the existence of the emperor and is incomparably powerful. If it is the peak period, an idea of his own can make a big world disappear. Now his strength has already subsided, which is not as good as one ten thousandth of the peak period. Wang Liqiang held back his anger, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "do you know the gate of heaven?" "Is the creation skill sprayed from the Heaven Gate of creation?" Yang Hongwu was interested again. Everything sprayed from the Heaven Gate of creation is extremely powerful, such as divine talismans, such as the scroll of creation, etc., but everything sprayed from the Heaven Gate of creation has a strong ability. As long as you get anything, you will become the supreme power. There is no doubt about this. Even if you are a waste and get the things sprayed out of the Heaven Gate of creation, you will become the supreme arrogance and the supreme power. Of course, the premise is that after you get those treasures, you can also understand some things. If there is such a chance, it will be useless if there is no chance. Yang Hongwu has a deep understanding of this. It''s normal that there is the word "creation" in the creation skill, which is related to the Heaven Gate of creation. Of course, so far, Yang Hongwu hasn''t heard of any skill sprayed from the Heaven Gate of creation. "No, the creation skill is not ejected from the creation gate of heaven." Wang Li said, "the creation gate of heaven is a powerful treasure, and the creation skill is something born with the creation gate of heaven. There are three creation skills in the universe. These three skills have long escaped into the endless void, and no one knows the location of these three creation skills." "Then you said you wanted to exchange with me?" Yang Hongwu frowned and said. "I don''t really have the creation skill, but I got the fragments of the creation skill." Wang Li said, "as long as you let me go, I can give you countless resources, enough for you to break through to the realm of emperor and the fragments of the creation skill." "Remnant, you just use a remnant to send me? Do you think I''m a beggar?" Yang Hongwu sneered, "If I had a complete creation skill, I might agree. However, a mere fragment can''t move me. As for the resources you said are enough for me to break the bottleneck of the shenhuang realm and enter the emperor realm, how much do you really? Don''t think I''m a fool. You should have seen that I swallowed a Yuanshen incarnation of your brother Wangyuan, and my cultivation was sudden Breaking this point, how many resources do you think I need to spend to reach the realm of emperor? " Wang Liwen was stunned. Yes, the boy''s foundation is too powerful and terrible. If you were a warrior in the realm of another God King, a little power to devour the refined Wang Yuan would be enough for him to burst. How much did Yang Hongwu devour the refined? The whole incarnation is nothing. The power of Wang Yuan''s incarnation, how terrible and powerful, he can''t be more clear. If all these energies were released, the whole world would collapse, but it happened that he could resist easily. Moreover, it seemed that it was far from enough to let him break through again. "The Dharma of creation is not as simple as you think. Even if it is a remnant, it is very terrible. I reached the present state because I understood the remnant of the Dharma of creation." Wang Li still doesn''t give up. After all, no one wants to die. "Needless to say, the fragmentary articles can''t move me." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "so you''d better die." In fact, if you change some weak people, Yang Hongwu can get each other''s memory and skills after swallowing and refining each other''s spirits. However, Wang Yuan is different from Wang Li. Their cultivation level is too high and powerful. It''s very good to refine and devour their energy. He wants to seek their memory, Unless Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments reach the realm of the divine emperor or even surpass the realm of the emperor of the divine emperor, it is impossible to do it. Of course, if the other party is willing, it is also possible. Chapter 1574 "You..." Wang Li was very angry when he heard that Yang Hongwu refused him. He wanted to say that he would die together. However, in fact, he was very clear in his heart that it was impossible to die together, because now he had no resistance at all. If he could resist and die together, would he have to do so much? It was precisely because he had no ability to resist at all, and even there was no possibility of dying together. Therefore, he was so humble that he even let out the fragments of the creation skill. Taking a deep breath, Wang Li saw that Yang Hongwu was going to do it and hurriedly said: "You don''t need the creation skill, but what about the people around you? Don''t you need the people around you? Your talent is very strong, your qualification is very good, and there are powerful skills. I don''t deny that. However, what about the people around you? As far as I know, you should be more than a woman? Although you don''t need the creation skill, you have so many women, you are a woman The relatives of the border are also needed. " Wang Li''s words made Yang Hongwu stop. Indeed, his own women need good skills, which Yang Hongwu had to admit. Although Yu Ji and their talents are very high, their accomplishments will continue to improve because of their double cultivation with themselves. In addition, their talents are not bad. Therefore, the speed of cultivation is much faster than that of some talents. As long as their strength improves quickly, their strength will not improve slowly. However, it is still too slow for Yang Hongwu. In the eyes of others, perhaps their cultivation speed is very amazing. However, in Yang Hongwu''s view, it is still far from enough. "Yes, you moved me." Yang Hongwu said, "but why should I believe you? You are Wang Li. Can people believe your words?" Yang Hongwu certainly wouldn''t agree so easily. "I now control my life and death in your hands. I think that''s enough?" Wang Li said. "As long as you let me go, you can get countless cultivation resources and a powerful creation skill." "It''s impossible to let you go now. I need to get the skill first, and then I''ll let you go." Yang Hongwu said. "You..." Wang Li still wanted to calculate in his heart. However, Yang Hongwu was too vigilant and didn''t buy it at all. Wang Li had no choice. Of course, he knew before that there was little possibility to calculate Yang Hongwu. He''s just trying. "How can I trust you?" Wang Li said. "Do you have any other choice?" Yang Hongwu said faintly. "If you don''t want to die, hand over the things. After you get the things, I will naturally let you out." "It''s impossible. If you repent after you get something, won''t I be in vain?" Wang Li said. Of course, he won''t be so stupid. If he lets things out in this way, not only the treasure is gone, but also his own life is finished. Naturally, this is not what Wang Li wants. What he cares about most now is his own life safety. As long as he is still alive, everything will be easy to do. "I''m not that kind of person. I Yang Hongwu always say one thing and nine things." Yang Hongwu valued Wang Li, "so you can rest assured of this." "Sign the soul blood oath." Wang Li said, "as long as you sign the soul blood oath with me, I will give you the creation skill immediately." "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded at the speech. He also knows that this is the best way. However, there was a smile on Yang Hongwu''s mouth. Such a blood oath contract is a great deterrent to practitioners. This soul blood oath is not based on the way of heaven, but on the way. Yang Hongwu will be worried if it is the way of heaven. Even if he violates the blood oath, Yang Hongwu won''t have anything. He just needs to face heaven''s punishment. However, for Yang Hongwu, the so-called heaven''s punishment is just a tonic and a panacea to improve his cultivation. The road soul blood oath, this is different. Such a soul blood oath has the power of the road and is limited by the law of the road. Once it is violated, it will be bombarded by the thunder of the road. This is countless times higher and terrible than the general heavenly punishment. "Avenue soul blood oath, give me coagulation!" Yang Hongwu drank lightly. They separated a trace of soul and blood essence and integrated them into the blood oath. At this moment, Yang Hongwu felt that he had established an inexplicable connection with Wang Li. As long as either party violates the soul blood oath, it will be punished by the law of the road. In this way, Yang Hongwu was relieved. After all, with the avenue soul blood oath, it is the peak of the emperor. Beyond the existence of the emperor, I dare not break the avenue oath. The avenue thunder robbery is too terrible. "Now the soul blood oath has been signed. Where is what I need?" Yang Hongwu said. "The evil king''s hall is in the evil king''s hall." Wang Li said. "The evil king hall? I haven''t heard of the evil king hall. How can I find out where the evil king hall is?" Yang Hongwu asked. "The evil king''s hall is my training place and my residence." Wang Li said. When Yang Hongwu heard the speech, he felt that it was unreliable. How could such a powerful skill be placed casually? And still in his bedroom? This is absolutely unreasonable. Wouldn''t it be a pity if something happened to Wang Li, or if someone broke into the evil king''s hall and took away the creation skill No one who understands will put such a treasure at home, either carry it with him or hide it in a very special place that outsiders can never find. As for the evil king hall, it seems safe, but in fact it kills the machine step by step. Of course, Yang Hongwu still admired Wang Li. He dared to hide such treasures at home without taking them with him. "Where is the evil king hall?" Yang Hongwu said. "Evil spirits are in the mainland." Wang Li said. "Evil spirit mainland?" Yang Hongwu frowned. "What is this place? I haven''t heard of evil spirit mainland in this big world." "This evil spirit continent is not in this big world," Wang Li said. Yang Hongwu frowned and said, "do you mean that if I want to get the creation skill, I have to leave this big world and go to the so-called evil spirit continent?" "Yes, it is." Wang Li said. "Impossible." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "I will never leave this world in a short time." "Do you want to go back?" Wang Li said with a heavy face. Chapter 1575 "This is no longer the problem of my repentance, but your problem." Yang Hongwu looked at him coldly. "Your so-called creation skills are not on me. In your world, you mean to let me leave this world and go to your world, that is, the so-called evil spirit continent. How is that possible?" "You have signed a contract and made a soul blood oath. If you violate it, you can''t bear the consequences." Wang Li looked at Yang Hongwu. In fact, this was also calculated by Wang Li himself. He does have the remnant of the creation skill. His resources are also very powerful. After all, he is a supreme strong man. However, all that is not in this world. After all, this is a special big world. If he is in his heyday, he has no way to enter this world. Now, his strength does not exist in vain. Coupled with being calculated, he will appear in this world, which is also very helpless. When his cultivation was not completely restored, he didn''t even dare to leave this world, just to avoid his enemies. Moreover, he had a hunch that his chance was in this world. When he saw Yang Hongwu, he knew that this was his chance. Give up and be reborn. This is his idea. Yang Hongwu''s physical body and talent are too powerful. More importantly, there is a powerful force in his body. If this powerful force is released, he will feel frightened at the peak. Therefore, he wanted to take Yang Hongwu at a huge cost. All along, his mind to take Yang Hongwu has not changed, even when he fell into a Jedi and was about to be killed by Yang Hongwu. At that time, although he regretted it, the idea of seizing Yang Hongwu''s flesh never disappeared. As long as he had the opportunity, he would never let go of seizing Yang Hongwu. "Threaten me?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "what about the soul blood oath? You can''t make a deal if you don''t give me the remnant of the creation skill now. In this case, I can kill you." "You..." Wang Li listened and looked at Yang Hongwu''s terrible killing intention. His face sank. I''m afraid Yang Hongwu really dared to do it. This guy is definitely a cruel man. "Aren''t you afraid of being killed by the avenue? Your strength is not enough to compete with the avenue. I can''t even fight at the peak. Dare you violate it?" "You can try. You know, when I was just in the realm of the great emperor, I had already tried the road thunder robbery. It doesn''t hurt to try again. Besides, it takes a lot of energy to improve my cultivation. This energy is not a bit. Maybe the road thunder robbery can make me ascend to the sky step by step and directly enter the realm of the emperor?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said. Hearing this, Wang Li was surprised and angry. Looking at Yang Hongwu''s appearance, it doesn''t seem to be lying. Moreover, the terrible and incomparably powerful power contained in his body may really be able to resist the thunder robbery of Da Dao. If so, it would be unwise to offend him. Of course, although Wang Li has doubts about this, the credibility is still not high. After all, it is the power of the road. What a terrible existence the road is. For the weak, the way of heaven is very terrible, and the way far beyond the way of heaven is the real master of the universe. Unless the strength can reach the point of breaking the shackles of the avenue, it can''t be resisted at all. It''s too difficult to reach the level of Avenue. "You..." afraid, I have to admit, Wang Li is really afraid, "do you dare to take risks?" "Don''t I dare?" Yang Hongwu looked at Wang Li contemptuously. "In this world, there is nothing I dare not do. There is no creation skill. Today, you die!" Yang Hongwu said, his five fingers open, and grabbed it towards Wang Li. This time, if Yang Hongwu catches Wang Li, Wang Li will die. After all, Wang Li has no resistance at all. Here, he is still in Yang Hongwu''s sea of knowledge, and Wang Li is still suppressed by the array. Here, Yang Hongwu is invincible, and no one is his opponent. "Wait a minute, I''ll give it, I''ll give it!" Wang Li said loudly. "What about the things?" Yang Hongwu stopped and said coldly. "You have to untie some of my strength first, or I can''t take out the creation skill at all." Wang Li said. "Don''t play tricks. This is my sea space. I have integrated it with my inner world. Once my inner world is integrated into this sea space, a real universe will be born." Yang Hongwu said, "think about it, you know what it means." "Impossible." hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Wang Li was stunned again. It''s not uncommon to have an inner world. At their level, it''s normal to have an inner world. However, Yang Hongwu wants to integrate his inner world with the spiritual knowledge sea. In fact, this is equivalent to the concretization of spiritual knowledge of the sea, which has completely evolved into a world and a universe. This is very scary. Among thousands of universes and worlds, he has only heard that one person succeeded in doing so, while others, the strong who tried, undoubtedly failed. The successful one is the one in the legend. It is said that he got the inheritance of the Heaven Gate of creation, which is why he obtained this incomparably powerful skill. However, this is just a rumor. No one knows. After all, no one has seen that one. "Nothing is impossible." as soon as Yang Hongwu waved, he untied part of Wang Li''s seal, so that Wang Li could mobilize part of his strength. Wang Li didn''t say much. When he operated his mana, he had to open a different space. At the moment when Wang Li opened the different space, a familiar breath appeared. Yang Hongwu''s face sank. It was bad. Someone from the outside came. "Hurry up, I don''t have so much time to dawdle." Yang Hongwu has a bad hunch that outsiders seem to have something to do with Wang Yuan and Wang Li. Can it be said that Wang Yuan sent an avatar to find out what happened to his original avatar? If so, it''s a little troublesome. However, when Yang Hongwu left the sea and regained consciousness, his face sank. Because in the distance, there are already several strong smells. These smells are still very strong. Two of them have the strongest strength, which is the shenhuang realm. This makes Yang Hongwu a little confused. When did there be so many terrible strong men in this common land? Chapter 1576 Can we say that the law of the living continent has collapsed? As a result, these strong people can come down at will? Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. If so, it would be troublesome. At this critical moment, Yang Hongwu didn''t think much. He took Nangong Xinyi and other women and left in an instant. The strength of these guys is too strong. If they are one, Yang Hongwu is not afraid, but now they are not one. There are two of them who are strong in the realm of God Emperor. How dare he stay. Although he is not afraid, after all, there are Nangong Xinyi and women in yellow clothes. Their strength is too weak. Right, these people are looking for death. "Are you still Yang Hongwu?" Nangong Xinyi looked at Yang Hongwu. She worried that Yang Hongwu had been taken away at this time. If so, she would rather die. "Don''t worry, I''m still Yang Hongwu." Yang Hongwu naturally knows Nangong Xinyi''s worry. "Those two damn guys, although powerful, are not my opponents. However, I''m afraid we''re in trouble now. The goddess palace can''t stay." "Why did you leave? Did their helpers come?" Nangong Xinyi said. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, the strength of the people here is very terrible. If I''m alone, I don''t need to worry. However, you are different. Your strength is too weak. If you fight them, I can''t take care of you at all. As for the goddess palace, I can''t keep it." Nangong Xinyi and Ruhuang Yi look at each other, but they are still reluctant to give up. After all, the goddess palace can be said to be their home. Now, if they want to see their home destroyed, how can they not be sad. However, since Yang Hongwu said so, the enemy must be extremely powerful. Even Yang Hongwu may not be their opponent. How can Nangong Xinyi and such as Huang Yi do it? "It''s safe here. You can practice here." after Yang Hongwu settled Nangong Xinyi and others, he thought and dived back to the goddess palace again. He wanted to see what these people came to the goddess palace for. I''m afraid there is a huge secret in the goddess palace. If not, how can these strong people come to the common land? You know, the aura of the common land is very thin compared with the divine land. Here, it may even lead to the retrogression of cultivation. After all, the aura here is too thin to support their activities. Therefore, if it is not good, no one will go to some low-level planes. This is like a millionaire who is used to a luxurious life. How can he go to the barren mountains and forests and live those inhuman slash and burn life? "The breath disappeared." the leading shenhuangjing strongman frowned. "The breath of the evil king flag, obviously here, suddenly disappeared. It seems to be hidden. I''m afraid the other party feels our arrival." "Lord Xie Jun will not have an accident." another humanitarian. "No, it''s hard to say, because the incarnation of the devil king has entered this world. The devil king and the evil king are mortal enemies. This time, the Devil King spent a great price to deal with the evil king and sent an incarnation into this world." Lin Po Mountain Road, "Therefore, we must find Lord Xie Jun in the shortest time, otherwise, Lord Xie Jun may be in danger." "However, in this side of the world, our mind is suppressed, and our strength can''t completely burst out. If we break out of cultivation, it will lead to the collapse of the world. At that time, we can''t live." Duan Jiaxin said. Yang Hongwu listened to their words and frowned. It seems that these guys are looking for Wang Li. I guess it''s Wang Li''s men. "Lord Xie Jun''s breath has disappeared, but the sky chart shows that Lord Xie Jun is nearby. We can find it everywhere. The other party should have covered it up with a special secret method or array." Lin Po Shan Dao said, "moreover, Lord Xie Jun has real power to the sky. Although he hasn''t recovered, the other party should not suppress it for long." Yang Hongwu frowned. Wang Li was really not simple. He even sent out information. Wang Li must be completely disposed of in the shortest time, otherwise it will be a lot of trouble. And these guys can actually feel Wang Li''s breath by using the sky plate, which is a great trouble. Yang Hongwu moved his mind and shuttled away. "Eh, it''s moving. Lord Xie Jun''s position has moved. He''s going east. It''s so fast." Lin Po Shan was shocked. The other party appeared ten thousand feet away between breathing. I''m afraid it''s the method of shuttling through the void. "The method of space movement, this... The strength of the other party is very terrible. It''s so far away that we can use the method of space movement in this world. It''s not easy for us to catch the other party." Duan Jiaxin said, "brother, let''s act separately. You go after and save adults, and I''ll find the origin of this world." "Good." Lin Po Shan hesitated and nodded. This time, they entered this world. One is to find the evil king power, and the other is to seize a treasure in this small world, which is the origin of this world. It is said that this small world is a small world derived from a part of the supreme treasure. As long as you get the origin of this small world, you can get a part of the supreme treasure. Once you get it, you can use this part of the treasure to find another part. At this moment, Yang Hongwu has fled thousands of miles and can''t hear what they said. Yang Hongwu arranged an array, which perfectly hid his own breath. After all this, Yang Hongwu entered the sea again. "Unexpectedly, you sent a message to ask for help, which surprised me." Yang Hongwu looked at Wang Li. "The two warriors in the realm of the divine emperor and the seven half step divine emperors are really great. If they didn''t have the ability to give full play to their strength, I''m afraid I would be taken down?" Wang Li smiled at Yang Hongwu and said, "are you afraid? Let me go. I can spare you from dying." "Afraid?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "I said, I don''t know what fear is. Besides, do you think they can really find you? No one can compare with me in terms of array and concealment. No one can find me before I refine you." Chapter 1577 "Refine it for me." Yang Hongwu laughed wildly and opened the swallowing oven to completely refine him. The majestic swallowing power constantly washed the spirit of Wang Li and swallowed his power a little bit. "You... Damn you, if you dare to refine me, you will die." Wang Li made a sad cry, roared and cursed. "Ha ha, you can''t die well. Now you can''t die well. If you don''t think about me, it won''t happen. If you dare to think about me, I will naturally dare to refine you." Yang Hongwu laughed and didn''t take Wang Li''s threat seriously. "You... Little beast, my God will not let you go. Do you think you can really kill me? I''m just an avatar. If you kill my avatar, my God will give you no place to die." Wang Li shouted loudly. "Do you think I don''t know?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "Your own Buddha is sealed in the domain of odega God. Do you really think I don''t know?" "You..." "Your incarnation was born in advance to release your body. Unfortunately, you made a mistake. You wanted to get my body. I never thought that I could suppress you. Even, I could refine and devour your incarnation. As for your self, it will also be refined and devoured by me in the future." Yang Hongwu is not a fool, At the beginning, the Dragon Emperor told him that this flag was related to the extraterritorial demon sealed under the odega God domain. Therefore, it would be strange if Yang Hongwu didn''t know that Wang Li was the so-called extraterritorial demon. If Yang Hongwu were still in the odega realm, he would not dare to act recklessly. After all, Wang Li''s original statue is in that world. Although it is sealed, the seal has been loosened. Wang Li''s incarnation can easily borrow his original power. In that way, Yang Hongwu can mobilize the power of heaven and earth even in the Spanish dragon world, But it is impossible to refine this incarnation spirit. But here, it''s different. This is not the domain of odega God. This is the human continent, the other big world, and it should be the inner world of the human seal. The human seal is the supreme treasure. How can a powerful man enter this world casually? Even Wang Yuan, who is more powerful than Wang Li, has no way to enter this world with his own statue. Therefore, the sealed Wang Li is even worse. "You know... Since you know, you dare to kill me, you... Who are you?" Wang Li widened his eyes and felt his strength lost and dissipated little by little. He was refined by Yang Hongwu. He was unwilling, but there was no way. "I''ve met Li Longzhen, the holy doctor of the dragon family, and got his advice." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s him, you''re his disciple?" Wang Li smiled bitterly. Li Longzhen''s strength was very strong. Compared with him, she had the same strength. When he was sealed, Li Longzhen made great efforts. If it were not for Li Longzhen, his noumenon would not be sealed. "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "You can die after your last words." With that, Yang Hongwu wiped out the will of the evil king Wang Li. At this moment, Wang Li''s spirit was completely scattered and integrated into the devouring oven. After being refined, it was poured into Yang Hongwu''s flesh. This majestic energy into the body, Yang Hongwu''s strength increased rapidly. After a while, he was promoted from the triple realm of God King to the quadruple realm of God King. This speed is amazing, and it hasn''t stopped yet. Wang Li is a supremely strong man. He is in the same realm as Wang Yuan. Although they are just incarnations, this magnificent energy is enough to improve Yang Hongwu''s cultivation. The realm of God and king is five fold. Finally, Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments broke through the five levels of God and monarch, which completed the refining of all Wang Li''s strength. However, it was a pity for Yang Hongwu that he did not get the so-called creation skill. "No, the breath disappeared, and the incarnation of Lord Xie Jun disappeared." Lin Po Shan''s face changed greatly. "Damn it, who is it?" Duan Jiazong was also angry. He failed to save the incarnation of Lord Xie Jun this time. Now it''s a big trouble. The incarnation was cut off, which will do great harm to Lord Xie Jun. Lord Xie Jun, breaking through the seal will be delayed. In this way, when they go back, they will be punished by Lord Xie Jun. why don''t Lin Boshan and Duan Jiazong get angry? "We must find the man and cut him to pieces." Lin Po Shan gnawed his teeth. "That''s right." Duan Jiazong nodded. "I don''t know if my brother found the treasure. If we find the treasure, we will be guilty and meritorious. I hope Lord Xie Jun will be open. If we don''t find it, I''m afraid we will be punished this time." Lin Po Shan nodded. This time, he was the leader. The main task this time was to save the incarnation of evil king Wang Li, but now the incarnation has been cut off. If you can''t find the treasure, it will not make them feel better to go back to evil king. Lord Xie Jun was angry. How terrible it was. When they thought about it, they trembled. ¡­¡­ In the domain of odega. Under the seal of the sixth world. "Damn it, who, who dares to kill my incarnation, deserves to die!" the original of evil king Li roared and roared, and the whole odega God domain shook. The six realms of God, one by one, all looked very dignified. "The seal is becoming more and more unstable. I''m afraid it will break in a hundred years." the Dragon Emperor''s face was dignified. Figaro also has a dignified face. "Evil king is angry. It seems that Lin Botian and they have failed." Figaro and Lin Botian don''t actually deal with them. Figaro is very happy to know the news of their failure. However, Lin Botian''s failure means that each other''s strength is not bad, I''m afraid they are no weaker than him. Otherwise, with Lin Botian and Duan Jiaxin working together, the strength is absolutely very strong. Moreover, he felt the power of the evil king. The time for Wang Li to break the seal was getting shorter and shorter. If he didn''t break through in this hundred years, he wouldn''t have a chance. As long as he can break through and control the six realms, he can seal the evil king with the power of the six realms, and he can extract the power of the evil king and enter a higher level, which is what he wants. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what happened in the odega realm. Now he has made a breakthrough in cultivation, and the whole person is very happy. When Yang Hongwu found that there were only five people chasing him, Yang Hongwu was quite surprised. Chapter 1578 Yang Hongwu thought that since there were only five people, especially one strong man in the realm of divine emperor, and his strength was greatly improved, if he arranged the array and calculated, maybe he could really leave these people here. However, Yang Hongwu hesitated for a long time and did not start. After all, he was not sure enough. Although there was only one warrior in shenhuang realm, it was not easy to deal with them. Besides, he has to find Nangong Xinyi and them. In addition, Yang Hongwu has to find the great seal of the common people, Hu Xiuer and other women. Therefore, if you can''t do it before you have enough assurance, it''s better not to do it. As for Lin Botian and others, it is meaningless to continue to search without the position of the evil king. Moreover, the strength of the other party is very strong. Even the incarnation of the strong man like the evil king is killed. They will find it or may not be their opponent. Therefore, they will focus on finding that treasure. Soon, the party left. Yang Hongwu did not catch up, but sensed the position of Nangong Xinyi. A space moved and appeared around Nangong Xinyi and others. "Yang Hongwu, younger martial sister Yu Ji? Why didn''t you see her?" Nangong Xinyi asked when she saw Yang Hongwu coming back. Her accomplishments had improved, broke the bottleneck and entered the realm of Taiyi true God. However, what made Nangong Xinyi curious was that Yang Hongwu didn''t bring Yu Ji with her this time, which surprised Nangong Xinyi. "Yes, young master Yang, where''s Yu Ji? She won''t have an accident?" Ru Huangyi also broke through. Looking at Yang Hongwu, she looked very concerned. "Don''t worry, she''s fine. She''s practicing." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s all right." hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Nangong Xinyi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t say that it''s impossible to make a breakthrough in cultivation or get freedom." At the moment, Nangong Xinyi sighed. She didn''t expect that Gong Lingfeng and Gong Lianyi would become like that. "The goddess palace doesn''t know what''s going on now?" such as Huang Yi. "Well, I don''t know the specific situation, but I can''t go back now." Yang Hongwu said, "there are several strong men who come from outside. With your strength, they are far from rivals. However, they won''t stay in this world for too long. You can take it easy." "They are people in the divine domain?" Nangong Xinyi said. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "he is not a man in the divine domain." Those guys are Wang Li''s men, and Yang Hongwu doesn''t know where Wang Li comes from, but one thing is certain that they are definitely not people in the divine domain. Perhaps, these people are the people of the odega realm, but they may not be. Those people are just Wang Li''s men, and Wang Li and Wang Yuan are brothers. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know where they come from. In fact, his cultivation is too weak after all. If it is stronger, he can get a lot of information when swallowing and refining their avatars. "They are the strong ones in the realm of God King?" Nangong Xinyi said again. "Stronger," Yang Hongwu said. "It seems that we are still too weak." Nangong Xinyi was bitter. Before meeting Yang Hongwu, she always thought that she was one of the strongest and best talents in the world. But after meeting Yang Hongwu, everything overturned her cognition. Some ancient strong people appeared, even the strong ones in the realm of Taiyi true God, All have appeared. Now, she has reached the realm of Taiyi true God, but she found that the martial artist in the realm of Taiyi true God, the so-called true God, is nothing at all. In front of those terrible strong men, she is just a mole ant. Now she is just a stronger mole ant. This side of the world is far larger than what they see. Many ancient strongmen have unfathomable strength. ¡­¡­ Three days later. Mount Tianzhu. Yang Hongwu appeared at the foot of Tianzhu Mountain alone. Tianzhu Mountain is the highest mountain in the whole continent, towering into the clouds, equivalent to the backbone of the whole continent. Yang Hongwu looked at the mighty Tianzhu Mountain and sighed in his heart. Tianzhu Mountain is the place with the strongest aura in the whole continent, but it is also the most dangerous place in the continent. This is the evil place of the whole world and the source of evil spirit in this world. As for how this evil place was formed, no one knows. It is said that the evil spirit of Tianzhu Mountain was formed after the fall of a powerful king of the world. But it''s just a legend. No one knows whether it''s true or not. Yang Hongwu came here to find the seal of the common people. According to the information Yang Hongwu learned, the common seal is located on the Tianzhu Mountain. In fact, the origin of the whole human continent is also on this Tianzhu Mountain. However, it is not easy to get the seal of the common people and the origin of the common people''s continent. First of all, we should find the specific location of the origin. The Tianzhu Mountain is not as simple as what the naked eye sees. It is said that there are countless spaces in Tianzhu Mountain. These different spaces are full of crises. Yang Hongwu felt the difference of Tianzhu Mountain. The ferocious spirit here is very terrible. If it is contaminated, it will be eroded and even the soul will be destroyed. Yang Hongwu asked himself that his body and soul are extremely powerful. Nothing can erase his body and soul. However, the ferocity here makes Yang Hongwu feel dangerous. "EH." Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. Several familiar smells appeared. It was Lin Po Shan, Duan Jiaxin and others. Why did they come here? Is it difficult? The treasure in their mouth, the thing they are looking for, is also the big seal of life they are looking for? If so, it''s a little troublesome. The strength of the two powerful gods, plus several half step gods, is very strong. "Duan Jiaxin, are you sure you''re here?" Lin Po Shan looked at Duan Jiaxin. "There is no other possibility except here." Duan Jiaxin said, "brother, the evil spirit here is very terrible. Because of this, that thing is more likely here. It is estimated that the evil spirit is caused by that thing." "I hope your guess is true. This time, if we can''t find that thing, I''m afraid we won''t have good fruit to eat when we go back." Lin Po Mountain Road. All of them looked dignified and pale. The anger of the evil king is very terrible. No one is willing to bear the anger of the evil king and can''t afford it. Chapter 1579 It seems that it should be related to the great seal of the common people. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. If it weren''t for the great seal of the common people, how could they be so coincidental and happen to be here? In that case, these people had to be killed. Originally, Yang Hongwu didn''t want to meet them, but now, since their goals are the same as their own, they have to kill them here. After all, can the treasure of life seal be exposed? If it is exposed, you will be very troublesome, so. After all, Yang Hongwu knows that his current strength is good in the living continent. If he leaves the living continent and goes to the outside world and the universe, there are many people who can threaten him. You know, even the incarnation of Wang Li and Wang Yuan can threaten him. If they had not entered their own soul to know the sea, Yang Hongwu would be killed by Wang Li at this time. "Boss, the evil spirit is terrible. How can we enter it? If we can''t resist the evil spirit, we can''t enter it at all." one man looked at the forest broken mountain road. Duan Jiaxin also nodded: "yes, brother, once these evil spirits are infected, they will be very troublesome and may erode the soul and destroy the flesh. We can''t resist them at all, unless... Unless there is no leakage of the holy body, otherwise, we can''t resist them at all. Ordinary people only have a dead end when they go in." "Don''t worry, Lord Xie Jun has long expected that although the ferocious spirit is strong, there is no way to solve it." Lin Po Mountain Road. "What''s the way?" Duan Jiaxin and others were very happy and said. "Stop the evil talisman." Lin Po Shan said, "Lord Xie Jun gave me five stop the evil talisman. If we have these five stop the evil talisman, we can go in and five people, while others will wait outside." "Sun Yi, you guys stay. Let''s go in." "Yes, brother." Lin Po Shan, Duan Jia Xin and others entered the place full of evil spirit in Tianzhu Mountain and went in. opportunity. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. This is a good opportunity. They can solve the problems outside first. Their strength is only half the divine emperor. Yang Hongwu doesn''t need to spend too much to deal with them. "Who, come out." "Vigilance is very high." Yang Hongwu smiled. He didn''t expect to be found so soon, but the array has been arranged. Yang Hongwu doesn''t care, and it will be exposed. "Who are you?" Sun Yi looked at Yang Hongwu coldly, like facing a great enemy. However, he didn''t care if he saw that Yang Hongwu was just a warrior in the realm of God King. They were all strong in the realm of God Emperor. They were just a guy in the middle of the realm of God King. They didn''t pay attention at all, "Boy, this is not where you should come. Leave quickly, or your life will be lost." "What a big breath." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "what if I don''t go?" "If you don''t go, you''ll die." Sun Yi said coldly. "There are too many people who want me to die, but so far, no one has done it. Moreover, the people who said this died in my hands." Yang Hongwu didn''t care at all, and said faintly. "Brother sun, I''ll kill him." Wang Hongdao. "OK." Sun Yi nodded. "Make a quick decision. Don''t be careless." "Don''t worry, brother sun, just a warrior in the middle of the God King. I don''t pay attention to it. There will be no mistakes. Ten breaths, just ten breaths, you can solve him." Wang Hongdao. "Ten breaths solve me?" Yang Hongwu laughed and said, "I want to see how you can solve me with ten breaths." This guy really doesn''t know what to do. "Die!" With that, Wang Hong stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards Yang Hongwu, as if it were a huge eagle claw, which could tear the world apart. Yang Hongwu has to admit that this move is very powerful. If he were to be a general wuzhe of Shenjun realm, he would really be irresistible. However, he is not a general wuzhe of Shenjun realm. Moreover, Yang Hongwu also arranged the array and shrouded the space in the array. Yang Hongwu did not dodge and did not move. "This boy, I''m afraid he''s scared silly." Seeing that Yang Hongwu did not move, Wang Hong was very proud. However, the next moment, something shocked him appeared. His claw grabbed Yang Hongwu and made a clear sound. He felt that his hand seemed to be grasping on the unbreakable world barrier. The powerful anti shock force instantly shook him out. Five fingers trembled constantly, and his fingers were broken by the powerful anti shock force. Terrible, terrible. "This... Who is this guy? His body is so terrible and strong." seeing this scene, Sun Yi''s face sank. He knew that he was in big trouble this time. The strength of the visitor was beyond his expectation. He knows the strength of Wang Hong. He is very strong. Although he is not as strong as him, he is not much weaker than him. Wang Hong''s claw is very powerful. He doesn''t dare to fight hard and wants to avoid its edge. However, the guy in front of him doesn''t dodge and resist this terrible claw with his flesh. Why doesn''t he shock? Why not shocked. "My hand, damn little beast, I''ll break you into pieces." said Wang Hong. This time, he offered a weapon. It was an iron claw. The iron claw was forged by Tianjing iron. Although it was not comparable to the supreme real treasure, it was also a very powerful treasure. This time, Yang Hongwu didn''t dare to resist this arrest with his flesh. "Devour the oven." Yang Hongwu shouted, and a huge oven appeared in the void. The huge oven burst out amazing suction, as if it turned into an extremely powerful and domineering small black hole, which swallowed Wang Hong''s iron claws in an instant. At the next moment, the iron claw began to melt at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then turned into pure energy. "What?" This time, Sun Yi was even more frightened. At this moment, Wang Hong returned to his mind. He didn''t know that the young man was much better than him. That day, the crystal iron claw was his life treasure. When he showed it, it was invincible. Now it was melted and swallowed, and it hurt his foundation in an instant. He was badly hurt and vomited blood. He regretted it and quickly retreated to escape the battlefield. But how could Yang Hongwu let him do it? "Die!" Yang Hongwu snorted, and the void condensed a terrible seal character. This seal character gave birth to a terrible death. This is the power of law that Yang Hongwu understood, integrated into the seal character, and displayed it for the first time. Chapter 1580 When the seal characters exploded, they suddenly turned into a terrible death, integrated into Sun Yi''s flesh, and suffered this death. Sun Yi immediately lost his vitality. The whole person turned into dead bones, and he couldn''t die anymore. Seeing Sun Yi dead, the others were frightened in their eyes and were ready to flee. However, it can''t be done at all. This space is closed by Yang Hongwu''s array and there is nowhere to escape. "Die!" Yang Hongwu broke out the power of the array and killed it in an instant. In Tianzhu Mountain. Lin Po Shan''s face changed. "Sun Yi, they are dead." "What?" Duan Jiaxin''s face changed and said, "did they encounter any terrible beasts? No, it''s impossible. There''s no strong threat in this world. No matter what they do, they are also strong in the realm of the divine emperor. Who can threaten them?" "No, there are others." Lin Po Shan said solemnly. "Who?" "The man who killed Lord Xie Jun''s incarnation." Lin Po Mountain way. "Yes, I have forgotten this." Duan Jiaxin''s face is dignified. Even the incarnation of evil king can be killed. No one knows how powerful the other party''s strength is. However, it is certain that the martial artists who half step into the realm of God Emperor are not the opponent of the other party. Therefore, it is not surprising that Sun Yi and his disciples were killed. "What should we do now?" "Keep moving." Lin Po Mountain Road. "Yes, we must find something like that." Duan Jiaxin nodded. The party moved on. At the moment, after Yang Hongwu searched for a strange, he also entered Tianzhu Mountain. The evil spirit of Tianzhu Mountain is really amazing. However, it does no harm to Yang Hongwu. On the contrary, it can help him refine his body and improve his cultivation. After all, the immortal dragon body cultivated by Yang Hongwu, the swallowing oven, and the red lotus fire, etc. These are not decorations. No matter what kind, they are enough to resist the powerful evil spirit. Along the way, Yang Hongwu''s speed is much faster than Lin Po Shan. Soon, Yang Hongwu found their location in Lin Po Mountain. In fact, Yang Hongwu can easily deal with them here. It''s enough to break their stop evil talisman. However, he did not do that. After all, at present, their life and death can be said to be in Yang Hongwu''s hands. Whether they live or die is just between Yang Hongwu''s thoughts. However, the reason why Yang Hongwu didn''t do so is that they should be asked to find the seal of the common people, or if it is not the seal of the common people, other treasures can''t be let go. After all, what can make the evil king Wang Li so value, how can it be any simple thing? "I have a bad feeling." Lin Po Shan suddenly stopped, frowned and said. "The strength of the five of us is the strong one who is half a step away from the realm of emperor. We can all kill. Shouldn''t we be so nervous?" Duan Jiaxin said. "But don''t forget, where is this place?" Lin po said. "It''s not too strange that we didn''t encounter any threat all the way." "Elder brother, what''s wrong with this? This is a place of ferocity. There is endless ferocity. What can survive?" said a warrior who was half a step ahead of the divine emperor. "Yes, brother, the evil spirit here is very terrible. If we don''t have this evil talisman, we can''t resist much. What creatures can survive?" Duan Jiaxin said, "Therefore, there should be no big problem. Brother, you think too much. Moreover, in this world, limited by the power of law, we can''t give full play to our full strength. We can''t give birth to a strong man in the realm of God and emperor, and there can''t be an existence beyond the realm of God and Emperor." "Maybe the man came in." Lin Po Shan Road. "Be careful." suddenly, Lin Po Shan shouted and punched out. However, it was still too late. A black light suddenly appeared in front of me. This black light hit one person in an instant. The next moment, the whole person was swallowed by the black light. At this time, other talents reacted, saw what was in front of them, and their faces were shocked. It''s a swallowing beast. In ancient times, evil swallowing beasts were very terrible. They used evil Qi as food and were extremely powerful. The flesh of these evil swallowing beasts could be transformed from virtual to real. It was very difficult to deal with these evil swallowing beasts. Unless you have supreme mana, or have the power of space to ban them, otherwise, you can''t kill these swallowing beasts at all. "Unexpectedly, there was such a thing here." Lin Po Shan''s face was very dignified. This swallow evil beast was already equivalent to the warrior in the shenhuang realm. Moreover, the general attack has no effect on the swallowing beast, which is the most terrible. Now they understand why there are no creatures here. With such a terrible swallowing beast, what creatures can survive? That''s just a joke. I''m afraid there are not enough creatures here. The swallowing beast doesn''t just swallow evil Qi. It eats everything. It is said that the swallowing beast is related to Taotie. "What should I do¡° "Senjie, you come and use your space method to seal this guy." Lin Po Mountain Road. "Yes, brother." Although Senjie''s flesh hurts, he also knows that it''s time for life and death. He took out one thing. It''s a space seal. This seal is one of his biggest cards. It''s very important whether it''s used against the enemy or to protect his life. Once this seal character is used and the other party is sealed, he is the strong one in the realm of emperor. He can''t break it for a while and a half. Therefore, this thing is absolutely precious. Even the strong in the realm of emperor should compete. This is what he pressed at the bottom of the box. But now, they have to use this swallowing beast. If they don''t use it, they may have to explain it here. Moreover, Lin Po ordered at the foot of the mountain, and he couldn''t refuse. "Seal!" Runzhuan flew out and turned into a prison. In an instant, he trapped the evil swallowing beast in the prison. "Roar!" The swallowing beast was sealed, and immediately felt the threat. It roared with a crazy impact. The reality and reality were constantly changing. It was futile to break the seal. There was no way to break the seal. Yang Hongwu was also surprised to see this seal. This seal was amazing and beyond Yang Hongwu''s expectation. At least, he could not make such a seal now. The power of this seal character is incomparably powerful, and the power of the mysterious law is very overbearing. Runes, this is definitely the power of runes. This seal character should be related to divine talisman. Chapter 1581 "What a pity." Yang Hongwu said in his heart. Unfortunately, if this seal could be snatched by him, he could study it well. Maybe he could develop a powerful seal, but now it has been used and there is no way to seize it. Obviously, this seal is a one-time consumption seal, not some very special ones that can be recycled. After all, the sealing ability of such a seal character is already against the sky. If it can be recycled, it''s really great. Of course, if it is a talisman, a space talisman, it can definitely be done. Maybe this talisman seal is an imitation of the space talisman, which is also very possible. "Roar!" The trapped swallowing beast is still very ferocious, and the violent breath is sealed in it, which can be clearly felt. "Hum, even the strong in the realm of emperor and monarch can be sealed. It''s a fool''s dream to break through just a devouring beast." Senjie sneered. "Kill the fury sword, kill it for me!" Lin Po Shan started and drank softly. A terrible ancient sword appeared in his body. This ancient sword was full of the smell of fury and destruction. It was very terrible. Yang Hongwu felt the energy of destroying the sky and the earth. This blow was absolutely terrible. If he was hit, Yang Hongwu couldn''t carry it. This ancient sword is also not simple. The rune on it is a destruction rune. It has a faint smell of destruction. If Yang Hongwu didn''t have the magic eye to destroy the world, he really couldn''t feel it. It seems that this ancient sword is not simple and is not an ordinary real treasure. A sword, just a sword, seriously injured the swallowing beast. If there is evil spirit, the evil swallowing beast can swallow the evil spirit to recover itself. It can be said that it is very, very difficult to kill the evil swallowing beast when there is evil spirit. However, there is no evil spirit in the present situation, because the evil swallowing beast is sealed in the rune and seal script, there is no way to break through, and it can''t swallow the evil spirit to recover itself, There is no way to condense a powerful ferocious armor. In front of this powerful sword, the terrible swallowing beast can''t resist after all. He was badly hurt by a sword and couldn''t recover. At the same time, Lin Po Shan hit a sword again. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, Lin Po Shan did not hesitate. His most powerful strength broke out and killed the swallowing beast with another sword. The swallowing beast is so terrible. After all, there is only one seal. Who knows if there is still a swallowing beast in this ghost place? If there is another end, it will be in trouble. After killing the swallowing beast, the body of the swallowing beast was broken, and a bead appeared. This bead was full of violence and ferocity. This is the core of the swallowing beast. Swallowing evil beast is a special kind of alien, very powerful, and the core of swallowing evil beast is also very overbearing. Ordinary people can''t resist it at all. The swallowing beast was killed and its soul was completely destroyed. However, among the swallowing beasts, there are still the residual thoughts of swallowing beasts. The residual thoughts of swallowing beasts can be described as extremely powerful resentment and fierce spirit. If your strength is not strong and you are polluted by this fierce gas, you will certainly be possessed, lose your mind and become a terrible killing machine. However, Lin Po Shan is a strong man in the realm of the emperor. He can resist it in his hand, but he can''t carry it around for a long time. He took out a specially made jade box, then put the ferocious inner pill into the jade box and sealed it. "This evil internal alchemy is a good thing." Duan Jiaxin said, "if you give this internal alchemy to the poisonous dragon old ghost, tut Tut, you should be able to make several good things, even the strong in the imperial realm can calculate." "Yes, this time, although a powerful talisman seal was consumed, if you give this inner pill to the poisonous dragon old ghost, you should be able to refine several powerful poison pills. At that time, you will be given two of the refined poison pills." Lin Po Shan looked at Senjie and said, after all, the powerful talisman seal belongs to Senjie. Therefore, if you refine a powerful poison pill and don''t give Senjie two, I''m afraid Senjie will feel uncomfortable in his heart. Even if he doesn''t say it on the surface, he will certainly hate in his heart. Why can''t Lin Po Shan see this? The reason why he can become the confidant of the evil king is not only his strong strength, but also his ability to see people and control people''s hearts. His men, each of them, are very sincere to him, because he has his means to convince people. This means of combining grace and power, he can be said to be playing superb. "Thank you, big brother." when Senjie heard this, he was a little dissatisfied. Of course, he also knew the means of the poisonous dragon old ghost. The refined poison pill is very powerful. Of course, it also needs some excellent materials, and this evil internal pill is naturally the top material. After all, if it didn''t have a seal character like him, Even the strong in the realm of Emperor may not be able to kill. Even if you are careless, even the strong in the realm of emperor will fall into crisis. Therefore, the poison elixir refined by the evil internal elixir and the incredible and powerful means of the poisonous dragon old ghost is definitely the top thing. Those two poison pills are tantamount to giving Senjie two hands. "Go, let''s get out of here first." Lin Po Mountain Road said, "although the swallowing beast has been killed, this mountain gives me the feeling that it is more dangerous. Therefore, we must find the existence of that thing as soon as possible and leave here. Otherwise, as soon as the time comes, it will be difficult for us to leave safely." Yang Hongwu, hidden in the dark, was thoughtful. These people are two shenhuang States, and the others are half step shenhuang states. They can enter the living continent unscrupulously. It would be strange if there were no restrictions. Hearing this, Yang Hongwu guessed that they were able to enter this world with their own Buddha. It seems that they used some special means. Only in this way can they not be excluded by the will of heaven and give full play to their strong combat power. However, the price paid in this way must be not small, and there are some special restrictions. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu didn''t hurry to start. If he did, he would have started when they attacked the swallowing beast. You know, it was an excellent opportunity. Yang Hongwu didn''t do it, so he didn''t feel the breath of the immortal seal in Tianzhu Mountain. According to the truth, there should be a special connection between the fragments of the immortal seal, but Yang Hongwu didn''t feel it. I''m afraid the immortal seal was hidden and not easy to be found. Chapter 1582 Yang Hongwu intended to use them to find the location of the great seal of the common people. They should have a special way to find that thing, and it is likely to be the seal of the common people. Although this is not 100% sure, it is still very likely, 80%. If they can find the fragments of the immortal seal, it would be great for Yang Hongwu. Once they find the immortal seal, Yang Hongwu is absolutely sure to seize the fragments of the immortal seal. After all, Yang Hongwu has obtained a part of the immortal seal and has completely refined it, but he hasn''t mastered it yet. This time, Lin Po Shan was much more vigilant and careful than before. They had to check it from time to time along the way. However, how clever Yang Hongwu''s concealment method is. Unless the strong at the imperial level come, or Yang Hongwu takes the initiative to let go of his breath, otherwise, it is impossible for them to find Yang Hongwu''s position. "Not far." after a period of time, Lin Po Shan''s eyes were bright, and the whole person became very energetic. Several other people, hearing this, were also in high spirits. "Great. As long as you find the treasure, you will be rewarded by Lord Xie Jun when you go back." "Yes," they nodded. "Don''t be careless." Lin po said, "since we''re about to find the treasure, we should be more careful. It''s hidden very deeply. It''s rumored that it''s a strong man who hid the treasure here. How can the strong man have no restrictions?" "Elder brother is right. We can''t be careless. It''s a critical moment. We should be more careful. It''s said that the great power is not even an opponent of Lord Xie Jun." "In fact, let me say, brother is too nervous. There''s nothing to worry about. Look ahead, there''s no evil spirit. Since there''s no evil spirit, our strength can completely burst out. In this world, no one can resist US." Duan Jiaxin pointed not far away. It can be said that the clouds are blooming and the moon is shining, Originally, the evil spirits around them dissipated. There was no meaning in front of them. There was no evil spirit, which meant that they didn''t need to worry about the evil spirit all the time. They were afraid that a terrible strange beast would appear from the evil spirit, which was as terrible as swallowing the evil spirit. After all, there is only one seal character of Senjie''s space seal, and there will be no second one. If you encounter the swallowing beast again, you''ll be in trouble. However, now that the evil spirit disappears, it means that there will be no swallowing beast again. Swallowing beast is a special variant of an alien beast, which cannot appear where there is no evil spirit. Therefore, since there are no swallowing beasts, they don''t need to worry. As for meeting other strange animals or fierce animals, a group of people working together is enough to kill them. "It''s not that simple." hearing this, Lin Po Shan shook his head and said, "Jiaxin, it''s too easy for you to think. Why is there no evil spirit here? Have you figured it out? Why is there outside, but there is no evil spirit here? All the evil spirit will be isolated once it reaches the edge of the world?" "This..." Duan Jiaxin frowned and couldn''t tell. "Maybe it''s a special world." After a while, Duan Jiaxin said. "No, it''s not that simple. The reason why there is no way to enter here is that there are powerful forces to stop these evil spirits, or there are things that can''t be countered by these evil spirits." Lin Po Shan said. "What can''t be countered, can it be such a treasure?" one man said. "Yes, yes, yes, it must be so." Duan Jiaxin said, "brother, what are we waiting for? Do it quickly to avoid long dreams." "Yes, I don''t want to stay in this ghost place anymore. The aura here is very thin. Although we are strong here, it''s not certain that we can become the master of the world if we stay, but the aura here is too thin. If we continue to stay, Xiuwei doesn''t know how much to drop." Senjie said. "I think this time, whether we can get such a treasure or not, we have to leave here. If we can''t get such a treasure, we don''t have to go back to the odega God domain. We can leave the odega God domain, go to a place where the evil king can''t find us, or take refuge in the demon king yuan." "Although the devil king yuan and the evil king Wang Li have not dealt with each other, they are enemies. But do you know that the devil king and the evil king are brothers?" Lin Po Shan said coldly, "although they don''t deal with each other, I''m afraid they will unite at the critical moment. At that time, will you live or die?" "This..." "It''s a good choice for you to escape from the kingdom of odega, but are we strong enough? Once Lord Xie Jun gets out of trouble, is it difficult to find us with his strength?" Lin Po Shan sneered, "What you think is too simple. If we can''t get the treasure, we still have to go back. I just hope that Lord Xie Jun can spare our lives for our loyalty to working for Lord Xie Jun for many years." Although Lin Po Shan also wanted to be free, he knew that they were now the hands of evil king Li. If they dared to resist and betray him, the consequences would be unimaginable. What evil king hates most is that someone betrayed him. Lin Po Shan has followed evil king Li for countless years. He has experienced many things and seen many things. Many people have betrayed evil king Li, but they have no good end. "Anyway, let''s go and see if we can find the treasure. If we do, everything won''t be so troublesome." Senjie swallowed the Tunkou waterway. "OK." "You go first." Duan Jiaxin pointed to the weakest humanitarian. "Brother Jiaxin, I......" "Let you go, you go, what are you talking about?" Duan Jiaxin stared and said. The man had no choice but to walk in front of him. Far away, Yang Hongwu frowned. There was no evil spirit there. It was really strange. The aura in that space seemed very thin. Quite strange. However, Yang Hongwu did not dare to use his mental strength to mobilize his mind to investigate. After all, the unknown is particularly terrible. If there is anything terrible in that space, it will be troublesome. Yang Hongwu is much more cautious now than before, but he is not the lengtouqing at the beginning. The more a person knows, the more he is in awe. Yang Hongwu is like this. Chapter 1583 One, two, three. Ge Weihua walked carefully and fearlessly to the front. When he stepped into that area, a shocking situation happened. Ge Weihua, a living man, turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared. "This..." "Brother, what''s going on?" Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Even Yang Hongwu was shocked. It was too shocking. He was just a big living man. After entering that piece of heaven and earth, he turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared. It was too terrible. Especially Lin Po Shan, they have Ge Weihua''s soul jade, and now Ge Weihua''s soul jade is broken, which means Ge Weihua is dead, and those who die can''t die anymore. Moreover, it is out of my mind and there is no possibility of repair. Lin Po Shan took a deep breath, his face sank and said, "there must be something we want there." Duan Jiaxin swallowed his saliva deeply at this time. If he hadn''t let people try, I''m afraid everyone would die here now. Weird, weird. Yang Hongwu was also very shocked at this time, and he was also very happy. If he impulsively took the lead in entering that space at that time, I don''t know what the result would be. This space is too strange. How did Ge Weihua die? Yang Hongwu didn''t feel it at all. It is precisely because of this that the terrible place of this space appears. If the fragment of the great seal of the common people, the origin of this world, is really here, how can I capture the origin of this world? Yang Hongwu was also helpless. It''s really not that easy to get the treasure. "Elder brother, what shall we do now? Retreat?" Duan Jiaxin said to Lin Po Shan at this time, and there was no doubt about what Lin Po Shan said. After all, Duan Jiaxin knows that although his strength is also the realm of God, it is much worse than Lin Po Shan. If they fight together, Lin Po Shan can easily crush him. It is absolutely not difficult for Lin Po Shan to kill him. On the contrary, if Duan Jiaxin starts with Lin Po Shan, he will be dead and have no hope. "No." Lin Po Shan shook his head, "the things are inside. If you retreat like this, you won''t get such a treasure. This is not my style." "But, big brother, it''s too dangerous there. Ge Weihua was killed when he just entered that space. His bones didn''t exist. He was terrified. He didn''t even have the possibility to repair." Duan Jiaxin said. "Yes, we haven''t figured out exactly where this place is. The space in front of us is very strange. How can we break this space? This is a huge problem. No one here can do it." Senjie also said, "If my space seal seal is still there, maybe one or two can be used. However, the space seal has been used up when dealing with swallowing evil beasts. Now there is no bottom card. How can I enter it safely?" "You don''t have to worry about it. Although we can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t do it either." Lin Po Mountain Road. "You mean Lord Xie Jun?" Duan Jiaxin was stunned and said, "but hasn''t the incarnation of Lord Xie Jun fallen?" "If it''s Lord Xie Jun, you can do it, but brother Jiaxin is right. The incarnation of Lord Xie Jun has fallen before. How can it appear here?" said Senjie. Suddenly Duan Jiaxin''s eyes lit up and a flash of light flashed in his mind. He looked at Lin Po Shan and said, "is it... Elder brother, you mean the mysterious strong man who killed the incarnation of Lord Xie Jun?" "It''s... it''s impossible. The man killed the incarnation of Lord Xie Jun. It''s obviously our enemy. How can he help us?" said Senjie. "Yes, it''s fantastic. If that person really appears, it''s a good thing not to do it to us. It''s impossible to help us seize the treasure." others agreed. Such a dangerous thing, no one will help without reason. "Come, don''t you come out?" Lin Po Shan didn''t answer, but looked at Yang Hongwu''s position and shouted at the exit. Yang Hongwu was very surprised. Did that guy find himself? It''s impossible. His hiding skill is unparalleled in the world. How can a warrior in the divine Kingdom find himself? It''s too unlikely. However, Yang Hongwu couldn''t think clearly. If that guy wasn''t talking about himself, who was he talking about? "Don''t hide, I''ve already found your existence." Lin Po Shan said to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. Now he was sure that Lin Po Shan was talking about himself. Yang Hongwu wondered. He didn''t understand how Lin Boshan found himself. This made Yang Hongwu particularly curious. This should be a powerful secret method, otherwise, he will never be able to do it. Yang Hongwu let go of his breath and revealed his figure. "The warrior of Shenjun realm? How is it possible?" Duan Jiaxin and others stared at the emergence of Yang Hongwu. A warrior in the middle of Shenjun realm has been hidden around them and has not been found. What''s more, they are more curious now is how a warrior in the middle of Shenjun can resist the terrible evil spirit? Can''t he have a powerful seal character in his hand? In other words, if this is the case, there is nothing more about the powerful brake blocking talisman. However, as big brother Lin Po Shan said just now, it is unrealistic that the person who can solve the crisis in that space is actually a five fold warrior in the realm of God and king. "Elder brother, are you talking about this boy? I think his strength is weaker than me, but it''s just the middle stage of the God King. It''s too weak." "Yes, how can he do things that big brother can''t do?" People were puzzled. If it is used as cannon fodder to test the situation, it is completely unnecessary, because Ge Weihua has just paid the price of his life. Of course, for them, Yang Hongwu is just a stranger and probably an enemy. Therefore, they don''t care about letting Yang Hongwu test the danger. Lin Po Shan waved his hand, and the people were quiet. "You surprised me. How did you find me?" Yang Hongwu looked at Lin Po Shan and asked, "my hiding method is incomparably powerful. Even the strong in the realm of Emperor may not be able to find me." Chapter 1584 "Breath, it''s breath." Lin Po Shan didn''t hide it and said, "you''re infected with the breath of Lord Xie Jun, so you should kill the incarnation of Lord Xie Jun." "No, why didn''t you find me before?" Yang Hongwu asked. He killed the evil king Wang Li. Although he hid and was busy making a breakthrough, if the other party could feel the breath, he should be able to find him, but he didn''t find it. This surprised him very much. Lin Po Shan didn''t answer, but looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "who are you?" "Who am I?" Yang Hongwu said with a faint smile. "As long as you know, I am the enemy of evil king Li. That''s right. Whether you want to be my enemy depends on yourself." "What are you afraid of, big brother? It''s just a warrior in the realm of God King. Let''s go together and kill him. It''s easy to kill him." a humanitarian. "Yes, this boy''s cultivation is too weak. I''m afraid he didn''t kill the incarnation of Lord Xie Jun." Senjie nodded. "Shut up." Lin Po Shan''s face sank and said in a cold voice. He can be sure that the person in front of him killed the incarnation of Lord Xie Jun, which is beyond doubt. It seems that this person''s cultivation realm is only the realm of God Jun. however, I''m afraid he hid a lot, restrained his breath and concealed his cultivation, so they just saw the cultivation of God Jun. I''m afraid this man''s strength is still above them. Is this man a strong man in the realm of emperor? This is also wrong. If the emperor is strong, it is absolutely impossible to enter this space, unless it is an incarnation. As for whether it is an incarnation, they don''t know. Maybe this man is under the hand of the demon king yuan? "You are the man of Lord devil?" Lin po said. "Lord devil has countless capable people. However, the strength can kill the incarnation of evil king. However, in my memory, there is no such person as you. Who are you "Lin Po Shan didn''t do it rashly. Since the other party dares to appear in front of them, it is enough to prove that he has enough strength to deal with them. After all, Yang Hongwu at the moment has no change in his face. He is very calm, which makes Lin Poshan very nervous. If there is a real fight, he is not sure. This man seems to be the cultivation of God King in the middle period, but the danger to him is too great. Let him have the illusion that he will die if he does it. The person who can make him have such an illusion is definitely not simple. Lin Po Shan''s feeling has saved him many times. If it hadn''t been for this, he wouldn''t have grown to this point. "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "You don''t need to know my identity. The question now is whether you want to be my enemy." "We don''t want to be enemies with you." Lin Po Shan said, "but what are you following us for?" "Big brother." hearing this, Sanjie Duan Jiaxin and others were very puzzled. This man was related to the killing of Lord Xie Jun''s Avatar. If it was spread to Lord Xie Jun''s ears, they met such a man and didn''t leave him, it would be a big taboo. They could not have understood this more. If they did, Lord Xie Jun would not let them go. "I know, I know." Lin Po Shan waved his hand and looked at Yang Hongwu. "Follow you?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "I didn''t follow you. I''m going there." Yang Hongwu pointed to the place where there was no evil spirit. "In that case, please." Lin Po Shan heard that there was no change in his face. He made way for Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth when he heard the speech. Although he was sure that entering there would not be as dead as GE Weihua before, and his life would not be in danger, Yang Hongwu was unwilling to take such a risk. "I changed my mind and asked you to submit to me. If you don''t submit, I''ll kill all of you." Yang Hongwu looked at Lin Po Mountain Road. "What a big breath." Duan Jiaxin was finally angry. "Brother, wait for me to kill him." With that, Duan Jiaxin began to fight. A sword appeared in his hand, and a terrible blade broke out. One knife cut towards Yang Hongwu. This blow contained 80% of Duan Jiaxin''s strength, which was the limit he could play in this world. Although Duan Jiaxin was not as smart and calculating as Lin Poshan, he was not a fool. In front of him, he seemed to be a fool However, when facing them, he had no fear at all. He knew that this man was definitely not as simple as he saw on the surface. Moreover, Lin Po Shan said that he was the person who killed the incarnation of the evil king. He also believed that 70% of this was very likely. Therefore, when he started, he did not reserve the slightest bit. When he shot, it was his most powerful blow in the world. If he shot, he would kill without giving the other party any chance. Seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and had to admit that the boy was really not stupid. But they forgot where it was. In the Tianzhu Mountain, the evil spirit enveloped the whole Tianzhu Mountain. They are surrounded by this evil spirit. The only place not surrounded by the evil spirit is not far away in front of them, but there is a lot of crisis and terrible. You know, Ge Weihua died before he entered that area without time to respond. Without knowing the reason, no one dared to go there without enough assurance. "Go!" Yang Hongwu watched Duan Jiaxin attack, took out a seal character and ejected it. This seal character turned into a light and fell in front of Duan Jiaxin in an instant. Duan Jiaxin didn''t feel the powerful attack of this seal, but because of this, Duan Jiaxin felt terrible and worried. In fact, he seems impulsive and suspicious. If he is not sure enough, he will keep his hand. If he continued to attack, the light from that seal would directly bombard his heart. In this way, Duan Jiaxin had to turn the attack into defense and try to resist Yang Hongwu''s attack. It''s just that he thought too simply. Although Duan Jiaxin blocked the light with his sword, he heard a crisp sound at the moment when the light condensed from the seal characters bombarded his sword. It was as crisp as the sound of a dry branch breaking. It was the sound of the broken seal characters. His stop sign is broken. Chapter 1585 Without the protection of the evil talisman, Duan Jiaxin was immediately exposed to the evil spirit. How terrible the evil spirit is. Although Duan Jiaxin is a strong man in the realm of the emperor, he can''t resist it for long. His face changed greatly and he was extremely frightened. "Stop evil talisman, you ruined my stop evil talisman?" Duan Jiaxin felt the attack of evil Qi at this time. At the moment, these evil Qi had entered his body, and he had to use his skills to resist these evil Qi. Where is the ability to fight Yang Hongwu. "Big brother, stop the evil talisman. Give me a stop the evil talisman." Lin Po Shan didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. The other party didn''t really start, so they lost their combat effectiveness. Senjie and others are also terrified. The other party can easily destroy Duan Jiaxin''s stop sign, which means that they are not safe. The other party can also destroy their stop sign. "No, there are only so many stop Sha talismans, which have been used up." Lin Po Mountain Road. Hearing this, Duan Jiaxin''s face changed and said, "brother, you can''t watch me die." With that, Duan Jiaxin looked at the others. Senjie and others retreated one after another when they heard the speech. They are not fools. Where don''t they know? Duan Jiaxin is making their idea? "Hey..." Lin Po Shan sighed. A warrior who was half a step away from the realm of the divine emperor had no time to respond, so he was caught by Lin Po Shan and lost a stop evil talisman to Duan Jiaxin. "Elder brother, you... You... My stop Sha Fu." that man is not Lin Po Shan''s opponent at all. Lin Po Shan has no way to resist when he seizes his stop Sha Fu. Without the stop sign, he had only a dead end. It was far away from Tianzhu Mountain, but he couldn''t carry it until that time. "Sorry, Xiao He." "Xiao He, go there. There''s a glimmer of life there." Lin Po Mountain Road. "Yes, Xiao He." Senjie nodded. As long as it wasn''t him, no one wanted to die. Among the people here, only Xiao He was the weakest. Although Xiao He has a lot of resentment in his eyes, he can''t help it. Don''t say he doesn''t have a stop evil talisman now. It takes a great cost to resist this terrible evil spirit. Even if he has a stop evil talisman, he is not Lin Po Shan''s opponent. However, to let him go to that area is to die. You know, when GE Weihua entered there before, he was a place of death without burial. He doesn''t think he is special and can resist the terrible power. "Lin Po Shan, you forced me." he Yongdao. "Dare you threaten eldest brother? You''re looking for death, do you know?" after getting the stop evil talisman, Duan Jiaxin is now just afraid of Yang Hongwu. He Yong''s threat is not taken into account at all. He Yong''s strength is only half a step into the realm of divine emperor. Moreover, he has just entered this realm. His strength is too weak and there is no powerful treasure to protect himself, In addition, he doesn''t have a talisman to stop the evil spirit, so he needs to spend mana to resist the evil spirit. Therefore, it''s easy to kill He Yong with his strength. "Childe." something unexpected happened. He Yong suddenly came to Yang Hongwu and knelt down, "please accept the childe. I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for the childe." Duan Jiaxin is stupid. Yes, now he will die. There is no doubt that only one person can save him, that is Yang Hongwu. "You want to obey me?" Yang Hongwu smiled. However, He Yong had to admit that He Yong was really smart. No one could save him at the scene, and the only person who could save his life was himself. This is a glimmer of vitality. Of course, it''s too easy for Yang Hongwu to save him. It''s just a stop Sha Fu. Yang Hongwu can save him without stopping Sha Fu. "He Yong, you want to betray Lord Xie Jun? Do you know who he is? He is the person who killed the incarnation of Lord Xie Jun, and you should know the end of betraying Lord Xie Jun." Duan Jiaxin said loudly. When he Yongyi heard this, he trembled all over and was terrified. Indeed, none of those who betrayed evil Jun Wang Li came to a good end. Evil Jun Wang Li is a very domineering person. How can they allow their subordinates to betray? However, now he has no choice. If he has a choice, he is also unwilling to betray the evil king. After all, the price of betrayal is too high. However, if he did not betray the evil king Wang Li, he would die now. Moreover, he would be terrified and have no chance to reincarnate and rebuild. How can he be reconciled? Therefore, in order to live, betrayal is betrayal. Moreover, the man in front of him is so powerful that he even killed the incarnation of the evil king, which proves that the place is not afraid of the power of the evil king at all. Perhaps, under his protection, there is no need to worry about the Revenge of the evil king. "So what? I don''t want to die. Duan Jiaxin, you can do anything to survive. Senjie, you are the same. You just took my stop sign. If their stop sign is broken, it should be your turn next." he yongleng said, "As for my submission to the young master, this is a wise choice. It is the so-called person who knows current affairs is a hero. The young master''s strength is incomparable. Although the evil king''s strength is strong, I think the young master is stronger." "Ha ha, yes, that''s right." Yang Hongwu laughed, "you have a good eye. Yes, although the evil king''s power is strong, it''s just that. Besides, the evil king''s power is just a prisoner at the bottom of the order, and his avatar has been killed by me. I don''t know how many years it will take to get out of trouble." "Please help me, childe." he Yongyi was overjoyed at Yang Hongwu''s words, which meant that Yang Hongwu had accepted his submission. This also means that his life is no longer in danger. As long as you can live, everything is good. "This is the talisman I refined. This talisman seal is enough to protect you. Moreover, it can resist the full attack of the powerful in the shenhuang realm." Yang Hongwu waved his hand, and a talisman seal flew out and landed on He Yong. "Thank you, young master." He Yong was so happy that he kowtowed quickly. Yang Hongwu lifted up a smile, and a light came out, and instantly entered the center of He Yong''s eyebrows. "This is a little prohibition. As long as you don''t betray me, this prohibition won''t do you any harm. On the contrary, it will make great progress in your cultivation. However, if you betray me, this prohibition will directly kill you." How can Yang Hongwu be unprepared for such people? Yang Hongwu has encountered many betrayals, and He Yong will surrender in despair. However, once he has a chance, he may bite back. How can Yang Hongwu give him a chance? Chapter 1586 Feeling the prohibition, He Yong had some other thoughts, but now he was completely cut off. He looked at Yang Hongwu in awe. "Master." He Yong hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed, "I will never betray my master. He Yong has no heart of betrayal. Please rest assured." "Get up." Yang Hongwu nodded with satisfaction. "You..." Lin Po Shan saw this scene and his face was very gloomy. "Who are you?" It''s in the face. It''s in his face. Moreover, at this time, Senjie and others looked in awe at Lin Po Shan. If the next time Lin Po Shan loses their talisman, won''t it be much better than their talisman? Therefore, they are still worried about Lin Poshan and Duan Jiaxin, but they don''t want to be Yang Hongwu''s slave servants. "Surrender, or die." Yang Hongwu didn''t want to be wordy with them. He looked at Lin Po Shan coldly. As for Duan Jiaxin, Yang Hongwu ignored him at all. The guy who had just started on him, Yang Hongwu had sentenced him to death. "Brother, let''s do it together, or we won''t have a chance." Duan Jiaxin said. "Shut up." Lin Po Shan glared at him and scolded him. If he hadn''t done it rashly, things wouldn''t have developed to this extent. Yang Hongwu gives him a very dangerous feeling. If he is outside, he is still sure. However, now it is in Tianzhu Mountain. There are terrible evil spirits around Tianzhu Mountain, and Yang Hongwu can easily destroy their evil talisman. Once there is no protection of the evil talisman, they must spend a huge price to resist these terrible evil spirits, At that time, whether we can go out alive or not is a great problem. Where can we fight? So this is their biggest crisis. If you can, Lin Po Shan is absolutely unwilling to compete with Yang Hongwu. "Young master, we were wrong just now. I''ll make amends for you here." then Lin Po Shan took out something. It was a special box. "Here is a Tianlu grass. Please accept it." When Lin Po Mountain took out this Tianlu grass, it was extremely painful. It was a very precious medicinal material that could be used to refine Tianlu elixir. This pill is extremely precious. It can directly help martial artists break the bottleneck of half step shenhuang realm and become the strong one in shenhuang realm. Of course, although the probability of success is only 50%, it is also very precious. It is the precious pill that the strong at the imperial level have to compete for. This pill can not only help the martial arts to break through the realm of cultivation, but also refine the body and help the martial arts to understand the power of the law. "Big brother." seeing that Lin Po Shan actually took out a Tianlu grass, Duan Jiaxin suddenly stared at Tianlu grass. It is Tianlu grass. Refining pills is very precious. Even there are very few alchemists who can refine pills at that level, and the success rate is very low. However, they can be used directly without refining pills, Although the effect was poor, it was enough for him to break through a realm. It''s very difficult to break through when his accomplishments reach their realm. It''s very difficult to break through every small realm. Duan Jiaxin has been in charge of the divine emperor realm for countless years. If there is a Tianlu grass, he can break through in a very short time, or even break through two realms, and it''s possible to reach the triple realm of the divine emperor realm. "Good thing." don''t be vain. Yang Hongwu grabbed it with his hand. Duan Jiaxin just watched, his eyes full of greed. However, he didn''t dare to do it. Just when he did it to Yang Hongwu, he destroyed the stop evil talisman. You know, the stop evil talisman is very precious here. If another stop evil talisman is destroyed, it will be very troublesome. "Look at the face of this Tianlu grass, I can give you a face and you can leave." Yang Hongwu told Lin Po Shan Road. Duan Jiaxin''s face changed: "do you want to swallow the treasure here alone?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "you think too much. I said he can go, but you can''t." "It''s too overbearing for you to do so?" Lin Po Shan''s face sank and said coldly, "even if you can destroy our stop evil talisman, if we try our best, we can still kill you." "Kill me?" Yang Hongwu smiled. "You can try." "Brother, let''s do it." Duan Jiaxin said. Duan Jiaxin is very jealous of that Tianlu grass. As long as he seizes this Tianlu grass, his strength can be greatly improved. How could he miss such an opportunity? "It seems that your excellency must have a hard time with us." Lin Po Shan took a deep breath, "so we''ll have a fight." "Do it." Lin Po Shan drank and immediately started. The whole person turned into a flash of lightning and suddenly ejected towards Yang Hongwu. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t see his body clearly with the naked eye. At the same time, Duan Jiaxin also moved and burst out with great strength. This time, he didn''t reserve any strength. Senjie and others, although afraid, did not hesitate. Several people began to attack Yang Hongwu from all directions. "Tiansha array, get up!" Yang Hongwu drank softly, and the light burst out one after another. In an instant, a huge array was formed, which condensed the evil spirit in all directions. Twelve terrible beasts were condensed. These twelve monsters are extremely fierce. They are formed by the condensation of evil spirit. Each one is extremely ferocious, and each one is equivalent to an expert at the peak of the half step God Emperor. Moreover, the formation of the array is under great pressure. Twelve evil beasts launched an attack in an instant. Blocked the attack of Lin Poshan and others. Although Lin Po Shan and Duan Jia Xin are the strong ones in the realm of the divine emperor, they have not been able to gain the upper hand in the face of the siege of evil beasts. Senjie and others can only resist the attack of a ferocious beast. "Damn it, I''m still a matrix mage." Duan Jiaxin never thought that the other party was so powerful and a powerful matrix mage. "Broken..." Then Yang Hongwu started again. With both hands, they played a series of printing tricks, which turned into mysterious runes. These runes instantly shot at Duan Jiaxin and others. "No, be careful." Lin Po Shan saw the scene and said loudly, "dodge quickly." Duan Jiaxin and others quickly dodged, but it was not a simple thing to dodge. How could Yang Hongwu let them achieve their wishes? "It''s not so easy to avoid." Yang Hongwu sneered. Chapter 1587 This time, both Senjie and Duan Jiaxin were smashed. However, Lin Po Shan dodged in time and avoided Yang Hongwu''s attack. Therefore, the stop sign was not broken. "My evil spirit blocking talisman." the evil spirit blocking talisman was broken again, and Duan Jiaxin felt extremely depressed. The evil spirit blocking talisman is the foundation to resist the evil spirit. Without the evil spirit blocking talisman, he will be attacked by the evil spirit. Over time, he will become a servant of the evil spirit, controlled by the evil spirit, lose himself, and become a machine that only knows how to kill without self-consciousness. Will eventually die because of disengagement. "Luo Gaoyi, hand over your evil talisman." Duan Jiaxin stared at another person instantly. Now, the evil talisman has been consumed, and only one or two people, Lin Po Shan and Luo Gao, have the evil talisman. Lin Po Shan, he doesn''t dare to do it at all. His strength is too far apart. However, Luo Gaoyi, he is not afraid. Although he has to spend his strength to resist the attack of evil spirit, but, With his cultivation in the realm of God Emperor, it is still possible to suppress Luo Gaoyi under such circumstances. Luo Gao listened one by one and his face changed greatly. "You..." Sure enough, Duan Jiaxin lost his stop sign and was about to fight them. Not only Duan Jiaxin, but also Senjie, stared at Luo Gaoyi. "Impossible." Luo Gaoyi said coldly, "Duan Jiaxin, if it''s normal, I''ll still be afraid of you, but now, you''re injured, and you have to spend your strength to resist the evil spirit. Although I can''t kill you, it''s impossible for you to seize the evil talisman in my hand." "Let''s try." Duan Jiaxin started. After all, Duan Jiaxin is a strong man in the realm of God Emperor. His strength is not only one notch higher than Luo Gaoyi, but Luo Gaoyi has a stop evil talisman. He is not injured and doesn''t need to spend energy. He can divide his strength to suppress the evil spirit, which can fully explode his combat effectiveness. But Duan Jiaxin can''t. Therefore, for a time, neither of them has the upper hand. However, it is obvious that although Duan Jiaxin suppressed his accomplishments and divided his strength to suppress the stop evil talisman, his control of power and combat experience are much higher than Luo Gaoyi. For a time, Luo Gaoyi took the upper hand. However, Luo Gaoyi is not weak. Duan Jiaxin wants to win Luo Gaoyi in a short time, which is impossible. Moreover, Luo Gaoyi is not stupid. He knows that now he is not Duan Jiaxin''s opponent at all. However, he only needs to delay time. The longer he delays, the better it will be for him. After all, he doesn''t need to spend his strength to resist the evil spirit, while Duan Jiaxin needs it. Once he delays too long, Duan Jiaxin will have no way to resist the evil spirit because his magic power is exhausted, Lose their own consciousness and become a puppet. "Stop it," Lin Po Shan hit Yang Hongwu back, and then roared. If this continues, they will all die here. You know, they now have a powerful enemy. This enemy is Yang Hongwu. "Do you all want to die here?" Lin Po Shan calmed Luo Gaoyi and Duan Jiaxin. "Big brother." "Brother, Duan Jiaxin is not a thing. He forced me." Luo Gao said. At the moment, they are in a desperate situation. Because of them, there is no way to deal with Yang Hongwu now. Lin Po Shan is very strong. He can resist Yang Hongwu and protect his evil talisman, but others can''t. Now, there is only one Luo Gaoyi left in other people''s stop sign, and Duan Jiaxin''s stop sign has been broken. "Lin Po Shan, you are not my opponent. If you surrender, maybe I can give you a way to live." Yang Hongwu valued them. As far as Yang Hongwu is concerned, as long as he gets the fragments of the immortal seal and refines the origin of the world, he can control the immortal continent and become the real master of the immortal continent. In this way, his strength will increase greatly. At that time, he will have enough assurance to kill the martial artists under the realm of the emperor. Of course, the premise is that the other party is in this living continent. If you enter the realm of the gods, then you don''t have to. There are many strong people in the realm of mortal gods. At the beginning, Yang Hongwu also thought that the half step divine emperor was the strongest existence in the realm of mortal gods. However, now there are warriors in the realm of divine emperor in the continent of mortal gods. Then, in the realm of mortal gods, it is absolutely impossible that there is no existence of the realm of divine emperor, and there may even exist beyond the realm of divine emperor. "Surrender, joke, who is Lin Po Shan? Just a warrior in the middle of the God King, he also wants me to surrender. You underestimate me." Lin Po Shan said coldly. "If you don''t surrender, everyone will die here. This is my array. Here, I am the master, the master and the only emperor. No one can disobey me. Once you disobey me, you will die. You should think clearly. I''ll give you ten breathing times. After ten breathing, I''ll start. Those who don''t surrender will die here." Yang Hongwu''s tone was so light, as if there were no fireworks. "What should I do? Brother, I don''t want to die," said Senjie. "Without the stop sign, I can''t resist for long." "Elder brother, let''s submit." Duan Jiaxin said. "Shut up." Lin Po Shan said coldly, "now, there is only one way¡° "What way?" Duan Jiaxin was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that Lin Po Shan still had a card at such a time. "This is my biggest card. I was going to go out when I met a strong man like the demon king, but now I have no choice. I have to." Lin Po Shan looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "boy, you are very good. You are the first person who can force me to such a point. At the beginning, Lord Xie Jun didn''t have such ability." "What a big breath. I want to see what cards you have." Yang Hongwu was happy and looked at Lin Po Mountain Road. "Reverse time and space!" something appeared in Lin Po Shan''s hand. It was a crystal clear jade, containing the power of mysterious law. That''s the power of time and space. I only saw that Lin Po Shan poured his mana into the jade. At that moment, the jade suddenly burst into a strong light. At this moment, Yang Hongwu felt the majestic power of time and space. The time and space around him are reversing. What a terrible force of law. Yang Hongwu used enough mana to resist this powerful and overbearing force, but he felt that he was unable to do it. The power of time and space is too overbearing. Yang Hongwu just understood the power of space, and that piece of jade contained such terrible power of time and space. Chapter 1588 "What is this?" Yang Hongwu was unwilling. This powerful force, on his body, seemed to reverse everything about him. Let his cultivation regress and let him return to the initial cultivation period. Yang Hongwu felt that his mana and cultivation were regressing, which greatly changed Yang Hongwu''s face. If this continues, it will be a big trouble. After his cultivation and mana have regressed seriously, where will he be his opponent? "Brother, I didn''t expect that you have such a powerful treasure. It''s amazing." Duan Jiaxin looked at this scene, his face was surprised, and his eyes were full of greed. This is a supreme treasure. If you can get it, it can be comparable to the strong in the imperial realm. It''s definitely not difficult to kill the strong in the imperial realm. "This is my biggest card. This time-space gem can only be used once in a thousand years, and it takes a lot of energy." Lin Po Shan said, "if this hadn''t happened, I wouldn''t have used this card." "It can only be used once a thousand years? Unfortunately, if it can be used all the time, it will be invincible." Duan Jiaxin said. However, it is also clear that such a treasure is really against the sky. It is much more terrible than the rune seal of Senjie. You know, the rune seal of Senjie is disposable. However, this precious jade is not only more powerful and terrible, but also can be reused. This is the most precious. Lin Baoshan and others watched Yang Hongwu fall into the vortex of time and space treasure jade. His cultivation was regressing and the strength of the whole array was weakening. This array is controlled by Yang Hongwu. His cultivation is getting weaker and weaker, and the power of the array will naturally decrease. However, it''s not easy for Lin Po Shan to use this time-space treasure to reverse time-space, but it''s not a simple and easy thing. It needs to consume majestic mana and huge spiritual power. As time went by, Lin Po Shan was already full of sweat, and his consumption was too great. To Lin Po Shan''s surprise, although Yang Hongwu is young, his strength is just the realm of God King. The pressure on space-time Baoyu is very huge. It is not a little difficult to completely reverse space-time. However, he should also bite his teeth and stick to it. If he doesn''t stick to it, they will die. If he doesn''t want to die, he must stick to it. Moreover, the boy can''t hold on for long. After all, it''s a time-space treasure. It''s a treasure that can deal with emperors and powerful people. How can it be so simple to display all his strength? At this time, Yang Hongwu was indeed in a great crisis. His cultivation continued to fall and regress. Even his soul and body had to return to the original state, which shocked Yang Hongwu. However, at the moment, he has no way. The power of law, the law of time and space is too terrible, too terrible. Shuttle through the void. Yang Hongwu has no way. Now the only way is to try to leave here. However, even if Yang Hongwu used the secret method of shuttling through the void, it was useless, because under the suppression of time and space gems on that side, his magic and secret methods were suppressed and could not be used. "Damn it, am I going to fall here today?" Yang Hongwu asked himself. He has experienced countless crises on the edge of life and death, but he has never been so oppressed as this time. That is, when facing the evil king force and the evil king yuan, Yang Hongwu didn''t feel so oppressed. "No, it''s absolutely impossible. Why did Yang Hongwu fall here? I''ve experienced countless lives and deaths, and how could I be killed by an ancient jade to the town? It''s absolutely impossible." Yang Hongwu roared in his heart, and a powerful force broke out. This force is the ancient, mysterious and powerful force sealed in Yang Hongwu''s body. "What power is this?" When Lin Po Shan found that Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments suddenly increased, his face suddenly changed. Such power, even beyond the power of the evil king, is terrible, very terrible. "No, reversing time and space, this... This is the power of his previous life." Lin Po Shan thought of a terrible thing. The young man in front of him, in his previous life, was a terrible strong man, a man stronger than the evil king Wang Li. Now, he even killed himself. He used this time and space precious jade to reverse time and space and successfully took Yang Hongwu into his body, That powerful and domineering force was inspired. "Brother, hurry up, hurry up and kill the little beast." Duan Jiaxin shouted when he saw Yang Hongwu''s sudden outbreak. He doesn''t want to die. You know, he has done something to Yang Hongwu several times. Therefore, once Yang Hongwu is still alive, he will certainly not let him go. "Yes, brother, come on, kill him." Senjie also shouted. Only Lin Po Shan smiled bitterly. Only he knows that in the current situation, it is impossible to deal with Yang Hongwu. Although space-time Baoyu is powerful, it is not omnipotent. Now, his power consumption is huge, and Yang Hongwu''s strength increases sharply instead of decreasing. Yang Hongwu, who has activated the power of his previous life, has become more powerful. In particular, that kind of power is too overbearing and ferocious. They can''t compete at all. Even the strong in the realm of emperor can''t reach such a level. He knew very well that he could not resist the impact of this terrible force if he broke the bottleneck and entered the imperial level. "It''s useless." Lin po said, "we lost. He''s too strong." "Impossible, brother. You just suppressed him. This is the treasure at the bottom of your box. How can you not deal with him with your cards?" Duan Jiaxin shouted wildly. "Yes, brother, don''t joke, OK? I don''t want to die yet." Senjie also said. The three looked at Lin Po Shan. Lin Po Shan shook his head: "I have no more strength, he... His body contains terrible strength, which should be the strength of his previous life. He is the reincarnation of an unparalleled strong man. His original statue is much stronger than Lord Xie Jun. I''m afraid that Lord Xie Jun in his peak period is not his opponent in his previous life. Although he has not fully awakened the power of his previous life, he is only part of it, But it is far from what we can deal with and resist. " Hearing this, Duan Jiaxin looked pale. But Senjie suddenly knelt down and said loudly, "I surrender. I''m willing to obey adults and be a dog for adults." At the same time, Duan Jiaxin also knelt down and begged for mercy. Seeing this scene, Lin Po Shan sighed and said nothing. His power consumption was huge and he couldn''t resist it. Chapter 1589 Yang Hongwu has mastered part of his strength, and his accomplishments have also broken through. Reaching the six levels of the realm of God and king, the strength did not regress, but increased sharply. At the moment, Yang Hongwu feels that he is a real invincible strong man. No one is far from an opponent. As long as he is willing, he can easily break the world. In fact, Yang Hongwu''s current strength is indeed strong, but it is only for a time. Yang Hongwu knows that this is not his own strength, and it can''t last long after all. "Beg for mercy?" Yang Hongwu valued Duan Jiaxin and others sneered, "I''m sorry, I don''t need it." With that, Yang Hongwu grabbed them with a big hand and burst their flesh in an instant. Together with their souls, they were broken and turned into pure energy, which was devoured and refined by Yang Hongwu in the oven. "It''s your turn." Yang Hongwu valued Lin Po Mountain Road. "You do it." Lin Po Shan looked at Yang Hongwu. His face didn''t show any expression, no joy or sorrow. "You don''t beg for mercy?" Yang Hongwu looked at him with interest. "Maybe if you beg for mercy, I''ll let you live?" "I''ve lived enough." Lin po said, "death is a relief for me." "In this way, I''ll help you." Yang Hongwu said, and he wanted to do it. "Wait." just when Yang Hongwu was about to attack, Lin Po Shan suddenly said. "What? Ask for mercy." Yang Hongwu smiled and said. Lin Po Shan''s face was red. He didn''t want to die. In fact, he thought Yang Hongwu would see him die rather than surrender and spare his life. However, he didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu was going to do it directly. "I''ll give you this precious jade, and you can let me live." Lin Po Mountain Road. After all, no one wants to die, and Lin Po Shan is no exception. He has great ambition, but he doesn''t have enough strength. If it wasn''t for his lack of strength, how could he succumb to the hands of evil king Li? Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "no, you''ve just made a choice, so I''m going to help you." With that, Yang Hongwu didn''t hesitate. His mana condensed into a palm and hit it with one finger. Amazing fingers. As soon as Jing Shen points out, ghosts and gods are frightened and kill gods and demons. No one can resist. This refers to the boundless and terrible power, which penetrates the whole nothingness, and even the boundary of nothingness will be broken. "I..." Lin Po Shan just said a word, but before he finished, his body turned into nothingness, and his soul dissipated into nothingness. After Yang Hongwu finished all this, he felt a burst of emptiness. His strength was exhausted and only his own strength was left. However, even so, Yang Hongwu is very happy. His cultivation has reached the level of six levels of God King realm, which is very good. His current cultivation speed is indeed amazing. In such a long time, he has reached the six levels of God King. Perhaps, after he takes charge of this space and becomes the master of the whole divine domain, his cultivation is estimated to reach the level of half step God Emperor, or even break the shackles of half step God Emperor and become a real God Emperor? Of course, this is just thinking. I don''t know when to make a real breakthrough. "Master." He Yong was frightened. If he didn''t recognize the Lord Yang Hongwu with Yang Hongwu, his fate would be the same as that of Lin Poshan. Originally, Yang Hongwu was suppressed, and he thought he would die, but he didn''t expect that there would be a bright future. Yang Hongwu suddenly broke out and beat Lin Poshan and others into slag, He was killed by a sudden bombardment. He was powerful and domineering. It''s a blast. Only then did he know how terrible his master''s strength was, far from being as simple as he thought. It turned out that the master did not have a strong background, but he was very terrible and powerful. He was a reincarnation of unparalleled power. Moreover, compared with the evil king, the king''s power itself is stronger. Once he finds his own power, it is absolutely an invincible existence. I''m afraid he is also an invincible strong man in the universe. It is absolutely his honor to follow such a strong man and become his servant. In fact, it is almost impossible to break the bottleneck of the half step divine emperor with his accomplishments and qualifications. However, he follows Yang Hongwu and becomes his servant, so he has the hope of breakthrough. This surprised him. Who doesn''t want to break through, break the bottleneck, enter a higher level and break through a higher realm? For any cultivator, they can''t refuse to explore the supreme Road, even if they become servants. "Very good." Yang Hongwu looked at he Yongdao. "I said I wouldn''t treat you badly. I''ll give you these treasures." Yang Hongwu took out some of the treasures of the half step divine emperor killed by General Yang Hongwu and gave them to He Yong. These things are not rare for Yang Hongwu and are good for He Yong. "Thank you, master." "Well, don''t kowtow." Yang Hongwu said, "I don''t need kowtow." "Yes, master." He Yong is very happy. Although he also has a good weapon, he is still a bit worse than these. Among the few people who entered this world this time, only his strength is the weakest, he is the only one treasure, and others have more than two. "Come on, what are you looking for in this world? How did you find this world?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Back to the master, the mark of this world is the coordinates given to us by the evil king force. As for coming here, one is to help the incarnation of the evil king force resist the evil king yuan, and the other is to find a treasure," He Yong said. "What treasure?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said. "I don''t know." He Yong shook his head. "Only Lin Po Shan knows. However, Lin Po Shan has been killed by his master. He didn''t even leave his soul." Hearing what He Yong said, Yang Hongwu frowned. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s unhappy appearance, He Yong was startled and hurriedly said, "however, master, don''t worry. When we came to this world, the evil king Wang Li gave each of us something to explore that treasure." "What is it? Take it out." Yang Hongwu said. "That''s it." He Yong took out something, which was like a compass. "Eh, it''s interesting." Yang Hongwu couldn''t help laughing when he saw it. Isn''t it similar to his dragon hunting plate and has the same function. However, his dragon hunting plate is to find the spiritual pulse, and this thing is to find the treasure. In the treasure hunting plate, there is a breath sealed. This breath is the breath of that treasure. Chapter 1590 "This is what evil king Li gave us. This treasure can search the location of that treasure." he Yongdao said, "the treasure that evil king Li asked us to look for is in there. However, it is very dangerous there. Although there is no evil spirit, Ge Weihua was killed when he entered it." "Don''t worry, I won''t let you in." Yang Hongwu looked at He Yong. He looked frightened and knew what he thought. Indeed, it was too dangerous there. The people who went in died for no reason. You know, Ge Weihua was still a strong man in the realm of half a divine emperor. He died so easily when he went in, which was enough to see the danger. "Master, if the master wants me to explore the way, even if I die, I won''t hesitate." hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, He Yong thought Yang Hongwu had doubts about him, so he immediately expressed his loyalty. Yang Hongwu knows what He Yong thinks in his heart. Shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you die. I won''t let you go until I find out." With that, Yang Hongwu turned around and spread his thoughts in all directions. Soon, Yang Hongwu found a strange beast. After catching the beast, Yang Hongwu threw it into that space. Just like GE Weihua, the body dissipated and the soul disappeared. However, when Yang Hongwu threw some dead objects, such as a stone, into it, there was no change. "Master, what should I do? It''s so strange here. Any creature entering it will die. Its vitality will be deprived and its soul will be destroyed. It''s really terrible. And how can I get that treasure when that thing is here?" He Yong said. "Let me see." Yang Hongwu wanted to enter it with a puppet, but it was useless. Yang Hongwu found that as long as something with energy went in, it would also be dissolved. Throw a Reiki stone in and it would also be swallowed up. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes after observing carefully. Finally found a clue. "This is a seal array. I don''t know what''s sealed in it." Yang Hongwu said. "Seal? Master, are you kidding? There is no trace of seal here." he Yongdao. "You can''t see it''s normal," Yang Hongwu said, "If you could see it, you wouldn''t be in this realm now. I''m afraid you''ve already become a warrior in the realm of the real emperor. Even Lin Po Shan can''t see it. This seal array is very mysterious and advanced, which can''t be seen by ordinary people, unless the other party has high attainments in array prohibition, or has pupil art and powerful pupil Only by doing this can we see some clues. " "Master, what''s sealed on this seal?" He Yong asked. He was very curious about what was in the seal. Of course, he was also very interested in the treasure that evil king Li wanted. It must be unusual for evil king Li to pay so much attention to it. "I don''t know what the seal is. I need to remove this seal array before I can find it." Yang Hongwu said, "step back first. I''ll try to break this seal." This array is very mysterious. Yang Hongwu didn''t completely see through it. In that space, is it because of the array that can devour all objects with energy? Or because of the things sealed by the array. In any case, Yang Hongwu needs to be very careful. It seems that this common land is not as simple as you know. Although it seems to be a low-level world, it contains many secrets. He Yong nodded and stepped back dozens of feet. Yang Hongwu took out several pills. These pills are not ordinary pills, but the ones that break the array and break the ban. "Open it for me!" After Yang Hongwu played a Taoist formula, the array suddenly burst into light. The array fluctuated and was about to be torn apart. Inside the array, a hegemonic force broke out, which shocked Yang Hongwu. This is definitely not an ordinary existence. Yang Hongwu even feels that the power in this seal is not weak compared with the evil king''s power and the evil king''s yuan. This made Yang Hongwu hesitate. Stopped the idea of breaking the array. His eyebrows wrinkled tightly. At the moment when the seal array was torn open by Yang Hongwu, Yang Hongwu felt the breath of the seal of the common people. It is in that seal. However, the other strong and domineering breath in the seal made Yang Hongwu very afraid. Once the seal is broken by him, it is unknown whether the owner of the powerful breath in the seal is an enemy or a friend. Moreover, Yang Hongwu is not sure enough to deal with such a terrible strong man. At that time, I cleaned up the avatars of Wang Li and Wang Yuan because he was in his sea space, and the guy in the seal would not give him such a chance as Wang Li and Wang Yuan. Therefore, after feeling such a strong and domineering atmosphere, Yang Hongwu stopped his action without hesitation and restored the seal of the array. "How are you, master?" "A terrible guy is sealed inside." Yang Hongwu said. "The strength is very strong, and the master can''t solve each other?" He Yong looked at Yang Hongwu. In his heart, Yang Hongwu is incomparably powerful and even invincible. Lin Po Mountain can be easily killed, and the incarnation of evil king can also be killed. What else can stop him? You know, this is just a low plane. In this low plane, who else can compete with Yang Hongwu? This is basically unlikely. Of course, it''s really strange in that space, and there are ancient fierce beasts such as swallowing evil beasts in this fierce place. It''s no surprise if there are other terrible guys. However, even so, he does not think that there is a low-level side that can resist Yang Hongwu. "I don''t know." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "The other party''s breath is terrible and very strong. I''m not sure enough." "Master, what should we do? Are we going to leave here?" he Yongyi heard that even Yang Hongwu was not sure enough. He was very shocked and worried that if the terrible guy of the seal came out, he might only be dead. "No, this is not the time to leave. I have to get the things inside." Yang Hongwu said firmly. Chapter 1591 "But master, don''t you say you''re not sure to deal with each other?" he Yongdao. "Why don''t you deal with that guy when the master finds a way?" "No, I don''t have so much time." Yang Hongwu felt a palpitation, which meant that something was going to happen. Therefore, Yang Hongwu didn''t want to wait. He had to find a way to seize the fragments of the great seal of life. No matter what kind of existence is in the seal, we must kill it and recapture the fragments of the seal of life. Take charge of this world, find several women, and then go to the divine domain. Similarly, find the origin of the divine domain and control the divine domain. Hearing Yang Hongwu say so, he will never speak again. He is a smart man. He knows in his heart that at this time, since Yang Hongwu has made up his mind, if he talks more, I''m afraid Yang Hongwu will cut him first. "You wait here, I''ll see." Yang Hongwu said. "Master, no, it''s too dangerous." hearing this, He Yong was startled and hurriedly stopped. Are you kidding? His life and death are in the hands of Yang Hongwu. Now Yang Hongwu wants to take risks. If Yang Hongwu dies, he is also dead. He doesn''t want to die. Therefore, Yang Hongwu wants to go in. He wants to stop it. But how could Yang Hongwu agree. "Do you want to go with me?" Yang Hongwu turned his head and looked at he Yongdao coldly. "Master, I..." He Yong opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Of course he didn''t want to go. "Remember, I am the master. There is no room for you to refuse my decision and what I said. You just have to execute the order, otherwise you will die." Yang Hongwu''s words are full of terrible killing opportunities. He is just a servant. He dares to question his words and wants to stop him, which Yang Hongwu can''t tolerate. With that, Yang Hongwu ignored He Yong, turned around and walked towards the space. After several breaths, Yang Hongwu walked into that space. After entering, Yang Hongwu felt a hegemonic force into his body to devour and decompose his body, even his soul. However, Yang Hongwu had already prepared, operated the skill, protected his whole body with the Qi of creation, and isolated that force from the outside. He Yong in the distance looked at Yang Hongwu walking into the dead space. He was very frightened, but he was relieved to see that Yang Hongwu had nothing to do. He deserves to be his master. He is so powerful. "The divine tree of creation, devour it for me." This invisible power is very strange. However, the divine tree of creation is the supreme divine tree. It can refine and absorb all energy to supplement its own energy and transform it into the Qi of creation. Yang Hongwu uses the power of the divine tree of creation to try to swallow this strange power. step-by-step. Yang Hongwu keeps moving forward. After more than ten breaths, Yang Hongwu came to a special space. I saw a tall tower. This high tower is the foundation to seal the terrible existence. It is also the core of this seal array. "Here you are, little fellow," said a voice. Yang Hongwu looked along the voice and saw the thin old man sitting there. The whole person seems to have come to the end of his life, but Yang Hongwu knows that this person is the terrible strong one sealed. Although this man seems to have run out of oil and light, he is very terrible. He is an unparalleled strong man. I''m afraid his peak period is no less than that of the evil king. "Who are you?" "Who am I?" the thin old man said, "for many years, I don''t remember my name. Just call me the old man of life and death." the old man said. "Old man of life and death?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. "Little guy, you''re very good. You can resist the power of the law of death. It''s very good." the thin old man looked at Yang Hongwu and said with appreciation on his face. "Master, I''m flattered." Yang Hongwu said. "Why are you here?" the thin old man said, "treasure? Skill? Or something else?" Yang Hongwu is more and more curious. Who is this guy? According to the truth, this is the space of the immortal seal. Although the immortal seal has been broken, here is just the inner world of the fragments of the immortal seal. However, Yang Hongwu is very curious about such a terrible strong person sealed here. Under normal circumstances, such a terrible strong man should be strong enough to break the world. But he hasn''t been sealed here, and such a seal array is really strange and very powerful. The strength of the person who arranges such a seal array far exceeds that of Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu asked himself that his attainments in array are absolutely top. However, I have to admit that the strength of such a seal array is beyond his scope, At least, he can''t do it now. As for breaking the array, it''s OK, but even if there are anti heaven pills such as breaking the array pill and breaking the ban pill, it''s not easy for Yang Hongwu to break this array. After breaking the array, the consumption is also huge. "Treasure." Yang Hongwu said. "Oh, there are still some treasures on me. Now, I''ve run out of oil and the lamp is dry. It''s meaningless to put the treasures on me. Here you are." the thin old man said. "I''m joking, master. Your strength is all over the sky. How can you say that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry? With your strength, it''s just an easy thing to break the seal. I think you don''t want to leave here." Yang Hongwu smiled. "You don''t have to compliment me. Who wants to be trapped here and who wants to be extracted and consumed all the time? If I could really break the seal, I would have gone out long ago. Where would I be like now?" the thin old man said. "Little fellow, you have extraordinary qualifications, and it''s also our fate to appear here before I want to fall completely. These things are for you." with that, the thin old man waved his hand and three lights flew to Yang Hongwu. These lights contain powerful breath. Yang Hongwu can see clearly that these three lights are three treasures. These three treasures are not ordinary treasures. Each of them can be comparable to the destruction of the heavenly palace. It''s not easy. It''s really not easy. In other words, everyone will be moved, and so will Yang Hongwu. I have to admit that the temptation of these three things is really huge. However, Yang Hongwu still held back and didn''t accept it. With a wave of his hand, he wrapped the three treasures with strength and returned to the thin old man. "No merit, no reward. I''m grateful for your kindness." Chapter 1592 The thin old man saw that Yang Hongwu refused. His face suddenly sank. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he said coldly, "boy, how dare you refuse my kindness?" "Why? Did you want to be strong?" Yang Hongwu looked at the thin old man and said coldly, "although your strength is strong, I''m afraid you can''t show it now that it''s sealed here?" "Boy, are you provoking me?" the thin old man''s face sank and his powerful momentum broke out. Although it was sealed, there is no doubt that the thin old man''s strength is very strong. If he was another person, he might be overwhelmed. However, Yang Hongwu is not another person, Although this overbearing momentum is terrible, it has no effect on Yang Hongwu. For Yang Hongwu, the suppression of momentum has no effect at all. Although his cultivation realm is only the six levels of the realm of God and monarch, even the momentum oppression of the emperor''s peak has no effect on Yang Hongwu. "Little fellow, it''s really not easy." for a while, the thin old man saw that his momentum had no effect on Yang Hongwu. This young man is not simple. Otherwise, he can''t enter here. He hasn''t been swallowed up and broken down by the power of this array. However, even so, Yang Hongwu''s strength still surprised him. This boy, perhaps, can really help him. Originally, the skinny old man wanted to use some of the yuan gods to take away Yang Hongwu''s flesh when Yang Hongwu sacrificed and refined several treasures he gave. However, he was not fooled, and the skinny old man had no way. As for asking someone to save him, he never thought about it. The people who seal him here are so powerful. This seal array is extremely overbearing. Moreover, this is the inner world of that person. Once the seal is removed, it will attract the attention of that person. Therefore, the possibility of escaping is too small. "Little guy, I think you came here to look for something?" "Yes." Yang Hongwu didn''t deny it. He had said it before. "What are you looking for? Tell me, I may be able to help you." the thin old man said kindly at this time. "Don''t you want to do it to me?" Yang Hongwu won''t believe this old guy. This old guy is obviously not a good thing. Otherwise, he won''t be sealed here. Moreover, he plans to do it to him. If Yang Hong wasn''t vigilant, that guy should have done it just now. However, due to the seal, if there is no way to start with Yang Hongwu, this old man will never be merciful. We can clearly know from the momentum and oppression just erupted from him. Now Yang Hongwu is curious about the origin of the old guy. In addition, how can he get it. As long as he gets the fragments of the immortal seal and the origin of the immortal continent, the world will be controlled by him. No matter how powerful he is, he will be sealed by a powerful array in his own inner world. It is absolutely impossible for him to play any means. "What''s the matter, little brother, how can I do it to the little brother?" the thin old man smiled and said with a kind face. If he didn''t know, he would really be cheated. As expected, the older the more shameless, Yang Hongwu secretly said. This kind of person is the most terrible. The old man seems to have run out of oil and light, but in fact, he is extremely powerful. It''s just that his cultivation has been suppressed, his strength has been sealed, and there is no way to release it. "My little brother is a talented person with outstanding talent. No one can match him. In the future, he will certainly become the strongest person in the world, take charge of one side of the universe and become the master of one side." the thin old man said. "Well, old man, you don''t talk nonsense. Although I don''t know who you are, it''s true that you just wanted to fight me. However, your strength is sealed and you can''t deal with me." Yang Hongwu waved his hand and said to the thin old man, "I really came here to find a treasure, which will be sealed in this tower with you." "What are you looking for? There are a lot of things in this tower, and there are also a lot of treasures on me. For example, the three treasures just now are all supreme treasures. If the little brother gets them, they can be used to suppress the strong in shenhuang realm. Now the little brother is just a warrior in Shenjun realm. He should still be unable to catch the strong in shenhuang realm. If he gets them, he can''t catch them Any of my three treasures is enough to make my little brother''s strength to a higher level and it''s easy to deal with the martial arts in the realm of the divine emperor. "The thin old man kept boasting. "No, your treasures are good, but they have nothing to do with me." Yang Hongwu shook his head. The old man''s words are unbelievable. Although those treasures are good and powerful, Yang Hongwu knows that the old man must have a plan. Although Yang Hongwu is not afraid, he doesn''t have so much time and doesn''t want to entangle with the old guy for the time being. The most important thing is to find the fragments of the human seal. Yang Hongwu thought for a moment, and the operation of the skill aroused the original power of the inner world. As soon as the power of the source turned, Yang Hongwu felt a special breath. Although it was very weak because it was sealed, Yang Hongwu still felt it. "Tazhu, unexpectedly, it was a Tazhu." Yang Hongwu felt that the place where the breath was released was a Tazhu on the top of the high tower. After discovering this, Yang Hongwu was surprised and frowned tightly. This tower bead is the core of this array seal. If you want to get the tower bead, you will destroy this array. If the array is broken, you will release the thin old man, which will be a big trouble. This thin old man is an unstable factor. If it is released, I don''t know what terrible danger it will bring to the whole human continent? Therefore, until there is no way to replace Tazhu as the core of this seal array, Yang Hongwu cannot take the risk to take away the fragments of this mortal seal. The thin old man smiled when he saw Yang Hongwu''s expression. "What the little brother wants is Tazhu." Yang Hongwu frowned when he heard the speech. The old guy was really powerful. He actually saw his idea. It''s really not simple. "No, I want not only the tower beads, but the whole pagoda." Yang Hongwu said. Chapter 1593 "Little brother, I don''t despise you. You can''t take away this pagoda." the thin old man said, "this pagoda is left by a supreme power. Your strength is far from enough." In the eyes of the thin old man, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know yet. The old man uses the method of motivating. In fact, Yang Hongwu knows that the old man wants to take away the pagoda himself. In that way, the array that seals him will lose its effect. In this way, he will naturally get out of trouble. It''s a pity. Where can Yang Hongwu help him get out of trouble so easily? It''s true that Yang Hongwu wants to get this pagoda. Yang Hongwu also knows very well that once he takes away this pagoda, this array will be broken. In that way, the old guy will break the seal and come out. It''s estimated that the old guy will not let himself go, Yang Hongwu is not a fool. When there is no all-round plan, Yang Hongwu will never take the pagoda and break the array foolishly. Therefore, Yang Hongwu didn''t care about the aggressive method of the thin old man. "Elder, can you do something?" Yang Hongwu said. "However, if you want to take away this pagoda, there is no way. If you have my help, the probability of success can reach 80%." the thin old man said, "However, you can see my current situation. My accomplishments have been sealed and there is no way to display them. Therefore, if you want to obtain the pagoda, you need to let me recover some accomplishments first, so that I can help you." As soon as Yang Hongwu heard it, he knew that the good play was about to start. The old guy finally couldn''t help it. He wanted to see what the old guy was going to do. "The master''s accomplishments have been sealed?" "Yes, little brother, I''m afraid you''ve already seen it. The old man is sealed here. For countless years, if his accomplishments are not sealed, how can he be reduced to such a state?" the thin old man said, "If the little brother helps me remove the seal, I will not only help the little brother get this pagoda, but also give the little brother a great surprise, an unexpected benefit." "You think highly of me. I''m sealed here with my cultivation strength. What can I do to help you remove the seal?" Yang Hongwu shook his head. "No, little brother, you don''t need to belittle yourself. Although your cultivation level is not enough, it''s impossible to break this array, but it''s still possible to open a crack in the array, so that I can recover part of my cultivation. In this way, although I can''t completely remove the seal, I can also recover part of my cultivation, which can help you Get that pagoda. "The skinny old man looked at Yang Hongwu and said," if I''m not wrong, there''s a crack in this seal array just now. It''s because of you, little brother. Therefore, little brother can do it. I hope little brother can help me. Even if I can''t untie the seal, I''ll give the little brother some reward. " "What do you want me to do?" Yang Hongwu did not deny it. Looking at the thin old man, he said with great interest. "I hope my little brother can tear a crack in the array as before. As long as I take ten breaths, I can divide part of my strength." the thin old man said. A flash of light flashed through Yang Hongwu''s mind. The old man''s strength was indeed terrible. However, this array was not simple. He could indeed open a slight crack in the array. However, it was not very difficult to break the array. Of course, if Yang Hongwu broke the array by force, he could still do it, but it would take a lot of time Price. Maybe I can tear a little crack in the array as the old guy said. Of course, Yang Hongwu will not really release the old man, but has another idea. "You can try, but the cost is too high. Although I opened a crack before, it costs a lot. In addition, I can''t hold on long to resist the power of the swallowing and decomposition law of this array here. Now it''s too difficult for me to tear a crack of this array here again." Yang Hongwu shook his head. The skinny old man looks at Yang Hongwu. He is an old antique and an old fox who has lived for countless years. How can he not see that this is armed by Yang Hong? Is he lying? However, the thin old man didn''t expose it. He knew that the boy wanted benefits. The thin old man sneers in his heart. When I come out, the first one to die is you greedy little fellow. "Of course I won''t let the little brother suffer. I have a pill here. This is the nine turn polar pill. This pill is very precious. It contains magnificent energy. It is refined from a polar perennial grass. This pill is enough to restore the mana of the little brother and even improve his cultivation." Yang Hongwu took the pill. There is no prohibition on this pill. This surprised Yang Hongwu. This pill is really not an ordinary pill. Under the realm of the emperor, anyone who takes this pill can break a bottleneck and break through a small realm. Any injury can be recovered in a very short time. It can be said that it is a holy medicine. The old man took out such a pill in order to win his trust. It''s the so-called saying that he can''t bear the child and the wolf. The old man can afford the cost. However, Yang Hongwu also knows that there are definitely many treasures in the old man''s hands. This pill is just a drop in the bucket. Yang Hongwu won''t do it unless he digs out some benefits. Moreover, the more greedy Yang Hongwu is, the more he can win the trust of the old guy. The old guy is calculating him. Why doesn''t Yang Hongwu want to calculate the old guy? "Elder, this... This pill is too valuable." Yang Hongwu said, "this pill is extremely precious, but it doesn''t help a little boy." "I also have an imperial dragon ball here. I got it from killing an imperial real dragon at the beginning. It''s of no use to me. I think the little brother should practice the Dragon skill. This imperial dragon ball should be helpful to the little brother." then the thin old man took out a box. When the box was opened, a golden light appeared, It is a dragon ball, containing the majestic dragon spirit. This place is very special. Obviously, the box, like the jade bottle used to store pills, has a special prohibition, which can resist the swallowing power here. Chapter 1594 Local tyrant, real local tyrant. Yang Hongwu had to admit that the old man was really a local tyrant. The imperial dragon balls were taken out casually. It seems that he still had a lot of treasures. Looking at Yang Hongwu, the thin old man couldn''t help scolding him. This little bastard is really a greedy guy. "Little brother, I managed to save it. In order to help the little brother, I even took out the things at the bottom of the box." the thin old man was worried that Yang Hongwu would have to speak, so he hurriedly said. "Cough, master, it''s not that the boy doesn''t want to. Although this imperial dragon ball is good, he can''t refine it for a while and a half." Yang Hongwu is sorry for himself if he doesn''t miss such a good opportunity and blackmail. The thin old man couldn''t help twitching at the sound of his words. This little bastard is a hungry wolf who can''t feed enough. However, if you don''t give it, I''m afraid the little bastard is unwilling to contribute. If he doesn''t contribute, his own calculation can''t succeed. The thin old man secretly clenched his teeth. When he went out, he must make the little bastard look good. Moreover, he can''t die. If he died, he would be cheap. No one dared to knock his own things. "What else do you want?" "Elder, what do you mean by this? Do you think I''m cheating the elder''s treasure?" Yang Hongwu said seriously. That way, a righteous face. The old man was trembling with anger. "That''s not what I mean," said the thin old man, still holding back his anger, "However, if the little brother wants to help me, naturally he can''t let the little brother suffer. I have a futon here. This Futon is refined from enlightenment leaves. With this futon, the little brother can speed up the refining of dragon beads without any sequelae. I hope I can give the little brother some help." Yang Hongwu heard about the enlightenment Futon. It''s a rare treasure. It''s definitely much more precious than the imperial dragon ball. The imperial dragon ball is just equivalent to a special divine source stone. You can get it as long as you have the strength. However, the futon refined from the leaves of the enlightenment divine tree is different. This kind of thing can''t be obtained casually. It''s very precious. There is only one divine tree, and no one can find it. A leaf of the divine tree is very precious, not to mention a futon refined from the leaves of the divine tree. A futon made from the leaves of a divine tree is more precious than the leaves of a divine tree. This kind of thing can be met but not sought. "How interesting?" Yang Hongwu said, but his hand was not slow. He took the enlightenment Futon at once. The speed was amazing. The thin old man''s heart is dripping blood. He has never used the enlightenment Futon himself. When he just got the enlightenment futon, he was sealed here and hasn''t had time to use it. Now, he was taken away by Yang Hongwu, a little bastard, which made him not depressed. However, this is only temporary. When you go out, you will immediately clean up the little bastard. At that time, whether it is jiuzhuan Jitian pill, Emperor level dragon ball and Enlightenment futon, you will snatch back, and even his treasures. Yang Hongwu can guess what the thin old man thinks. If he is blackmailed, he will not be comfortable. Therefore, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about the idea of the thin old man at all. "Nothing. I hope these things can help my little brother." "It''s helpful. It''s very helpful." Yang Hongwu said, "thank you, elder. With these things, the boy''s cultivation should be able to break through and enter the seven levels of God King." The thin old man twitched at the sound of the speech. God King''s territory is seven fold. In other words, anyone can break through the bottleneck of the realm of God King and enter the realm of half step God Emperor in a short time. Even if his qualification is not poor, he can break through the bottleneck of half step God Emperor and directly enter the realm of God Emperor. You know, each of those three things is extremely precious. "Just help." although the thin old man was very depressed, he said, "little brother, you can recover well, and then help old man tear a crack. In that case, old man can also help little brother seize this pagoda." "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded and didn''t care. He sat cross legged in front of the skinny old man. Of course, he sat under the enlightenment Futon. Take one pill. This pill will naturally be the jiuzhuan Jitian pill. Yang Hongwu has thoroughly studied the nine turn extreme heaven pill. After all, Yang Hongwu is a powerful alchemist. In a moment, Yang Hongwu knew the prescription of the nine turn extreme heaven pill. As long as there are enough materials, Yang Hongwu can easily refine such a pill. However, for Yang Hongwu, the creation pill he refined with the Qi of creation is no worse than the nine turn extreme heaven pill. However, there is not enough Qi of creation. Although the divine tree of creation can devour the energy in the void, transform it into the Qi of creation, and then refine it into the pill of creation, the divine tree of creation can devour too little of the transformed Qi of creation. It takes too long to really get a lucky pill with the same effect as the jiuzhuan Jitian pill. Yang Hongwu swallowed up the nine turn heaven pill and refined it. However, Yang Hongwu kept the imperial dragon ball and was ready to use it for colored glaze. For Yang Hongwu, it was just an imperial dragon ball, which was not very useful. It''s better to help Liuli improve her strength. As for the nine turn extreme heaven pill, it can make Yang Hongwu''s cultivation go up to another level in a short time and reach the state of seven levels of God and king, which is naturally possible. For Yang Hongwu, the stronger the cultivation, the stronger the combat effectiveness. Moreover, the thin old man in front of him is not so simple. When tearing the seal array, although it is only a crack, it should also be just in case. If one accidentally capsizes in the gutter, the gain is not worth the loss. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to encounter such a situation. "This boy, his qualification is really good." looking at Yang Hongwu, the thin old man''s eyes twinkle. He has to admit that Yang Hongwu''s qualification is no worse than him, even better than when he was young. How can the eyesight of the thin old man be so simple? Moreover, he also saw that there was a powerful force in Yang Hongwu''s body. This force was no less than his peak period, and there was still more than. If he can get this power, he will recover to the peak in an instant, and he may break through. Chapter 1595 After Yang Hongwu took the pill, the whole person entered a mysterious state. The soul seemed to enter a very mysterious space. There were countless laws, which was the law of the supreme road. Yang Hongwu''s soul has also been sublimated, and his cultivation has been improved. God King seven. In a short time, Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have been raised to a higher level. "Hype? How is it possible? How can there be hype here?" the sudden change widened the thin old man''s eyes. This place is to seal him and isolate everything. Even the avenue is isolated. It can be said that once you enter this array, you are equivalent to entering a completely closed space. The power of the avenue can''t enter here. How can the ceiling fall? This makes the skinny old man can''t believe everything in front of him. The change is amazing. "Has the law changed and the seal broken?" the thin old man was pleasantly surprised. However, when he investigated, he smiled bitterly. There is still no change in the array. This space is still sealed. There is no way to extend his power and his mind. The whole array is even more closed and reliable than before. But just now, when Yang Hongwu broke through and broke through the seven heavy of God King, there was a situation of hype. That''s what shocked him. Hype, only when the unparalleled genius and the son of great talent break through, that will happen. Moreover, they usually appear when they break through the great realm. This boy is just a breakthrough from the sixth level of God King to the seventh level of God King. How can there be hype? All this is so strange and unreasonable. In addition, this side of the space is basically closed, and there can be no exaggeration. However, it happens that the impossible situation has emerged. The thin old man is confused. Futon. Is that because of the enlightenment Futon? There was no other explanation. The thin old man thought of the enlightenment Futon. As for the polar pill, although it is good and precious, it is absolutely impossible for the user to have such a situation, and the enlightenment Futon is the only thing he has never used. He could feel that Yang Hongwu''s soul had made a great breakthrough. It''s more than twice as strong as before. Every time a person''s soul or divine soul is promoted, it is very difficult. Yang Hongwu has just broken through a small realm. His soul power has more than doubled compared with before. This situation is unprecedented, unless he breaks through a big realm, such as entering the realm of God and king from the realm of Taiyi true God, or from the realm of God and king, Only by entering the emperor level and breaking a big bottleneck can such a leap be made. When Yang Hongwu opened his eyes, the smell of enlightenment Futon became much weaker. Seeing this scene, the skinny old man was more sure that it was because of the enlightenment Futon that Yang Hongwu broke through a small realm. Regret, the thin old man regretted it. He did not expect that the enlightenment Futon was much more precious than he thought. In the enlightenment futon, the special power of the law of the great road is obviously absorbed by Yang Hongwu. This special breath is of great help to people at their level. And now, even if he snatched back the enlightenment futon, he also lost the power of those special laws in the futon. There are some things that are disposable. I''m afraid the most precious thing in the understanding Futon is the special power of the law of the road contained in the futon. Now this special law and the power of the special avenue have disappeared and have been swallowed and refined by Yang Hongwu. He will get the futon again, and there is no way to get the power of the avenue, which makes him not depressed. Yang Hongwu opened his eyes, and a fine light in his eyes burst out in an instant, as if it were a meteor, penetrating the void and being extremely overbearing. Yang Hongwu, who opened his eyes, felt comfortable. Although his accomplishments only broke through a small realm, Yang Hongwu knew that his strength had improved a lot. He had to get more benefits than breaking through a small realm before. Yang Hongwu knows that this is probably because of the enlightenment futon, because when he broke through in the past, he has never had such a feeling. His breakthrough, mood and soul power have improved too much than before. "Congratulations on your great progress in cultivation," said the thin old man. "Ha ha, thank you for your help. If it weren''t for the elixir and the enlightenment Futon given to the boy by the elder, the boy''s cultivation would not be so easy to recover. Even, he went to a higher level and broke through the original realm?" Yang Hongwu laughed. He was really happy and didn''t hide it at all. This old guy is really a loose boy. Looking at the thin old man, Yang Hongwu seemed to be watching some supreme food. This old guy has a lot of value. "No, it''s all the little brother''s own credit. I just did it easily. Without so much credit, even without my pill and futon, it''s just a matter of time before the little brother wants to break through. It won''t take much time." the thin old man said against his heart. At this time, his heart is dripping blood. A supreme treasure is of great help to him. The treasure that may directly let him break through the realm was given to Yang Hongwu by him. Moreover, it was refined by Yang Hongwu. How can the thin old man not be depressed? More importantly, he can''t say it yet. If those old guys knew, he would be laughed to death. "In short, I still want to thank you," said Yang Hongwu. "You should step back first. Now I have recovered my cultivation and made a breakthrough in strength. I should have no problem tearing a crack and letting you incarnate together." "OK, please, little brother." when the thin old man heard this, his eyes brightened. He stepped back and made room for Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu smiled, waved his hand, and a magnificent magic power gathered together to form a huge sabre, which cut towards the high tower. The hegemonic power erupted and could tear apart the world. In an instant, this terrible knife light bombarded on a light curtain. On this light curtain, there were supreme seal rules and Ancient Runes, flashing dazzling light to block Yang Hongwu''s powerful knife Qi. Chapter 1596 I have to admit that this array seal is very overbearing. It is very difficult to break this seal, even to open a small crack. Fortunately, Yang Hongwu was very special. Under this domineering blow, he finally tore a small crack in the seal array. "That''s great. As expected, a crack has been opened. Come on, little brother. One more blow and I can come out." seeing a crack in the array seal, the skinny old man was very happy and shouted. At the moment, he was very excited. As long as the array seal opens a little more crack, he can separate an avatar out. Why didn''t he get excited, How can you not be excited? He has been sealed here for countless years. Now, he is certainly not willing to let go of the opportunity. "OK, master, you get out of the way. I''ll try my best again." Yang Hongwu said. "Good, good, good." the skinny old man was surprised. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu didn''t try his best. His strength is really incomparable. I''m afraid no one is his opponent in the realm of God King. It is absolutely invincible in the realm of God King. This is the real genius of the unparalleled Tianjiao level. Even, he had a faint feeling that Yang Hongwu was not only invincible in the realm of God King, but also could compete with the warriors in the realm of God Emperor. However, after thinking about it, he shook his head. This possibility is too small. From ancient times to now, after reaching the realm of Taiyi true God, there has only been one genius who can compete with practitioners who are higher than him. You know, a big gap, strength is a world of difference. It would be terrible if we could really achieve this. Soon, Yang Hongwu cut out again. The crack became bigger. "I''m coming out." the thin old man condensed an incarnation, turned into a light, and instantly penetrated the small crack. Yang Hongwu had a smile on his lips. "Open the oven for me!" With Yang Hongwu''s soft drink, a huge oven appeared. This huge oven broke out terrible phagocytosis, as if it were a huge black hole that could devour everything. The embodiment of the thin old man appeared and was swallowed into the black hole. "This... What is this?" the thin old man''s face changed greatly. His incarnation has not recovered and is very weak. After all, he just came out of that crack and consumed a lot of power. This consumption is too big. So that now, he doesn''t even have one percent of the peak of the incarnation. That is to say, when he went through that crack, he consumed more than ninety-nine percent of his strength. "Damn it, it must be the little beast." at this time, the skinny old man also came back. There was no one else who dared to fight him, only the little bastard Yang Hongwu. "Damn it, you little bastard, stop it." "Elder, are you calling me?" Yang Hongwu laughed. "Little bastard, let me go, or I''ll let you die without a place to bury." the thin old man shouted. Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "elder, what are you talking about? Haven''t I torn a crack for you? Although this crack can''t let your original Buddha come out, it should be enough to let your incarnation come out?" Yang Hongwu continued to devour the power of refining the thin old man. However, Yang Hongwu will not completely kill the embodiment of the thin old man at once. In that case, it is not easy for him to obtain the Tazhu, that is, the fragment of the great seal of the common people. "Boy, you can''t deceive me? You need my help if you want to get this pagoda. Without my help, you can''t win this pagoda. Don''t you want this pagoda?" although the thin old man was very angry, there was no way, because his original statue was sealed and this incarnation consumed too much power, Now there is no way to break free from this terrible swallowing vortex. If he is at his peak, this swallowing vortex is just a matter of fingers. However, because he is only an avatar now, and 99% of his strength has been consumed, it is impossible to break free from the shackles. If he continues, the remaining power of his avatar will be completely swallowed up. After Yang Hongwu swallowed up the power of the skinny old man, his heart was refreshing and his strength continued to improve. Although he was far from reaching a breakthrough, he was already very good. "What do you mean by this?" Yang Hong said foolishly. "I''ve opened a crack for the elder and consumed a lot. Now I can''t help the elder at all. Therefore, the boy can''t help the elder now." The skinny old man trembled with anger. This little beast is really hateful. It was his hand that moved. He pretended not to know. It''s shameless and shameless. Yang Hongwu doesn''t care. At this time, don''t calculate when the old guy will wait? Moreover, Yang Hongwu will never let the old man out. His purpose is to directly refine the tower beads on the pagoda and refine the original power in this space. In this way, he can completely control the world and become the master of the world. In that way, he can directly use the world seal to become the core eye of the seal array to suppress the old guy. However, to achieve this, it will not be possible for a while and a half. It will take time and great strength. And where does this huge power come from? Of course, it is the embodiment of the thin old man. What the thin old man broke the seal is only an avatar. However, there is a certain connection between his avatar and his original statue. Through this avatar, Yang Hongwu can extract the strength of the thin old man''s original statue. In this way, we can use these forces to refine the fragments of the common seal. This is Yang Hongwu''s calculation at the beginning. "Little beast, you don''t admit it. You''re looking for death, you know?" the thin old man was angry. The little beast cheated his own things and didn''t return oil and salt. I want to kill the sky robber myself. A yellow haired boy calculated it. Why doesn''t he get angry? He has dominated countless eras and thousands of universes. He is not sealed here, but he is calculated by a yellow mouth child in the realm of God King. Why doesn''t he get angry? Chapter 1597 "I am not seeking death, this is not your has the final say, predecessor, you accept your fate." Yang Hongwu''s calculation has been successful, and it needs no further concealment. He has already completed the battle by means of the strength of the skinny old man. This method is based on the phagocytosis and drying oven, and constantly extracts the strength of the incarnation of the skinny old man to refines the fragments of the great seal of the earth. "Little beast, you..." He felt a powerful force and locked him in. It was an array. As a thief, he was extremely powerful and knowledgeable. He had seen countless arrays. The array that sealed him was the most powerful array he had ever seen. However, now, the array arranged by Yang Hongwu is the most mysterious array he has ever seen, although its power is far less than that, Seal his own array, but it''s also very terrible. He found that this array would continue to extract his power. This is not to extract the power of his avatar, but to continuously extract his own power through the connection between his avatar and the self. It shocked him. Although the speed of extracting power is very weak, for him, the power consumed is only a drop in the bucket. Even if it is extracted for thousands of years, it will not consume much energy, but if it continues like this, the impact on him is also very huge. "You... You... Little beast, you want to draw my strength?" mietian thief looked at Yang Hongwu and said coldly, "at the beginning, you were calculating me?" "Elder, are you the destroyer?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. Although he had never heard of the name, it was also very overbearing. "Boy, if I hadn''t been sealed here by that damn bastard, I could have killed you many times." mietian thief was very depressed. He was really bullied by dogs. A great and powerful man, the famous exterminator, was calculated by a small God King and martial artist. It''s really frustrating to say it. However, there was no way. He was sealed here, and he was too anxious. He wanted to leave here and get free, so he was calculated by Yang Hongwu. If not, Yang Hongwu could not calculate him when he reached the realm of God Emperor or even emperor. After all, his strength is far beyond the emperor level. "Boy, how about you and me make a deal?" mietian thief looked at Yang Hongwu and said that he had no way to deal with Yang Hongwu and no threat. He had to find a way to gain Yang Hongwu''s trust. "What deal?" Yang Hongwu said. Now, everything was under Yang Hongwu''s control, so he didn''t worry, so he looked at the destroyer and asked. The old guy is powerful and sealed here. Yang Hongwu guesses that he should be sealed here by the original owner of the seal of the common people. After all, this is the world of mortal seal. This is not about the fragments of the great seal of the common people, but the master of the complete great seal of the common people. It should be an invincible strong man, an unimaginable strong man. Only such a terrible strong man can have the ability to seal such a terrible strong man as mietian thief here. Only the supreme treasure such as the great seal of the common people can attract the interest of evil king Li and evil king yuan. After all, when they reach the realm of evil king Li, there is no way to attract them. Therefore, there is no other possibility for them to pay so much attention to things except the great seal of common people. "When you have enough strength, let me leave here." mietian thief looked at Yang Hongwu and said. Although he hates Yang Hongwu, he had to admit that if he wanted to get out of trouble and get free, no one could help him, and the only person who could help him was Yang Hongwu, no one else. This is his only chance. "Why should I help you?" Yang Hongwu said. "Nature will benefit you," said mietian thief, looking at Yang Hongwu, "This is a great benefit to you. You should feel my strength? I''m just an incarnation. With the help of the power of this array, you can extract my own strength to improve your cultivation. However, my strength is not so easy to refine. Your cultivation is too weak. It''s too slow to refine my strength." "What do you want to say?" Yang Hongwu looked at killing the thief. In fact, Yang Hongwu didn''t care. Although refining the power of killing the thief was a little slow, Yang Hongwu''s purpose was not here. Although it is said that exterminating heaven robbers is now like a top-notch divine vein. There are endless auras that can supply Yang Hongwu, the speed of refining is really not very good. However, as long as Yang Hongwu has enough strength, it is easy to extract his strength. As long as you break through the realm of the divine emperor, the speed of extracting the power to refine and destroy heaven thieves will be increased countless times. Moreover, after he has mastered this world, Yang Hongwu can mobilize the power of heaven and earth and the power of laws to form a more mysterious array to extract his power for cultivation, and even directly use it to improve his inner world and evolve heaven and earth. "I can take the initiative to integrate my strength into your body to help you cultivate and improve your accomplishments." mietian thief said, "in that way, your cultivation speed will be greatly improved. At most, in one year, you can break the bottleneck of the realm of God King and become a God Emperor, which is much faster than your own cultivation." In the view of exterminating heaven thieves, in one year, Yang Hongwu broke through the realm of God King to God Emperor. Such a speed is absolutely extremely fast, which is unimaginable for ordinary people. You know, even the most powerful geniuses, those unparalleled Tianjiao, with countless resources, can not promote a warrior from the seven heavy God King to the divine emperor in such a short time, unless there is an unparalleled strong man who is willing to spend a huge price to improve his accomplishments. However, this possibility is too small. No matter how close you are, you can''t spend such a price. Moreover, there is another defect in this way of improving cultivation, that is, after promotion, the road of cultivation in the future will become very difficult. In fact, this is a kind of behavior of encouraging young people. Real Tianjiao will not improve cultivation in this way. "It really makes me move." Yang Hongwu smiled faintly, "but I still refuse." Yang Hongwu''s words made mietian thief''s eyes wide open and couldn''t believe it. However, after all, he was an old fox who had lived for countless years. Then he said, "little guy, don''t hurry to refuse." Chapter 1598 "Oh, is there anything else that can move me?" Yang Hongwu smiled. "If you are willing to submit to me and become my servant and slave, it is acceptable." I was very angry when I heard this. This little beast wants to be his slave. He''s so brave. It''s unforgivable. Mietian thief took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, looked at Yang Hongwu and said: "Little brother, you''re kidding again. I destroy the reputation of tiantiao. I think the little brother is too young to have heard of it. I destroy tiantiao, traverse countless universes and steal countless treasures over countless years. As long as the little brother is willing to let me out, I can give the little brother countless treasures." "Really?" Yang Hongwu said, "take it out now. If I think it''s worth doing that, I''ll let it out." "Little brother, I''m sealed here and can''t leave at all. Therefore, there''s no way to give my treasure to the little brother. As long as the little brother releases my avatar, he can naturally take the little brother to look for my treasure." said the destroyer. "Needless to say, exterminating thieves, do you think I''m a fool?" Yang Hongwu shook his head. "You write me a bad check? Let me take a huge risk and let you out. What you think is too naive?" "Of course not." mietian thief scolded in his heart. This little beast has got a lot of benefits from himself. Which is not the top treasure, such as Jitian pill, Emperor level dragon ball and Enlightenment Futon? But the little beast also said he was a bad check, which was hateful. However, he has no way. His strength has been continuously extracted by Yang Hongwu. Although there is no great loss for him now, it is not a good thing to continue like this. "What''s more, the person you offended should be an unparalleled strong man. I''m sealed here with your strength. If I let you out, wouldn''t it be tantamount to offending the other party? Do you think I can offend the other party with my strength?" Yang Hongwu said again. "You don''t have to worry, just release my avatar. As long as my original is still sealed here, you don''t need to worry about each other," said mietian thief. "Hum!" Yang Hongwu snorted. He didn''t believe what he said. Suddenly, Yang Hongwu''s face changed and he felt something wrong. Yang Hongwu found that this space began to change. The power of this space is changing. The seal began to weaken. "The power of the seal is weakening, old man, you..." Yang Hongwu looked at the sky robber and was calculated. The old man can break the array seal himself. He opened a crack with his own strength, and this crack, just a small crack, destroyed the balance of the whole seal array. The array seal began to weaken. If Yang Hongwu hadn''t noticed, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have found that the power of this seal array was weakening. If we continue, we will be in great trouble. Fortunately, it was found in time. Although the change was very weak, it was also discovered by Yang Hongwu. The old guy has been trading and talking with himself to distract himself. What a thief. It''s a good plan. "Little beast, you found it." mietian thief looked at Yang Hongwu and was surprised. He didn''t expect to be found by Yang Hongwu so soon. In fact, he has always been acting with Yang Hongwu. When Yang Hongwu opened a crack in the seal array, his Buddha weakened the seal power of the array with the help of this crack. He was sealed in this array. For countless years, he wanted to break the seal all the time and leave here. How could he not study this sealed array? However, he was in the seal array, and there was no way to open a crack in the seal array, and he couldn''t find a flaw. The only way to crack this seal array is to start from the outside of the seal array. He can''t do it himself, and others can''t do it, because the general strong, even the cultivators at the imperial level, can''t enter this space. Here, everyone''s mana will be suppressed and swallowed up by the power of this array to improve the power of sealing array. However, when he saw that Yang Hongwu could enter here without any damage, he began to calculate. Yang Hongwu was his chance. Although Yang Hongwu''s cultivation level is very low, it''s just the realm of God King, and his strength is also very low, but it doesn''t matter. As long as he can open this array a little, let this seal array break a trace of seal, and penetrate a trace of his strength. With only a trace of strength, he can find the weakness of this seal array, so as to completely tear and crack this seal array. At the beginning, he wanted to win. After all, Yang Hongwu''s body is special. His body also contains powerful energy, and even surpasses his peak period. This is why Yang Hongwu can enter here without death and the flesh body has not been decomposed. The power in him is too powerful and overbearing. It''s a pity that Yang Hongwu didn''t master it. If Yang Hongwu completely mastered that power, he wouldn''t dare to make up his mind to destroy the sky robbers. However, Yang Hongwu did not master that power, which is different. He wants to seize this power on Yang Hongwu. As long as he devours this power, his cultivation can instantly recover to the peak and even surpass the original state. At that time, he won''t be afraid of the guy who sealed him. Thinking of the man who sealed him, mietian thief gnashed his teeth. He just wanted to steal a star core. He was chased by him for countless years and sealed him here. How can he not hate it? "In this way, I can''t keep you." mietian thief said, and his powerful momentum broke out and broke through Yang Hongwu''s swallowing oven in an instant. Yang Hongwu''s face changed. This old guy can easily break through his swallowing oven. Now, it''s really troublesome. The mighty momentum of killing heaven robbers broke out, just like a mountain torrent. It came at Yang Hongwu in an instant. It was fierce and irresistible. With a big hand, he gathered a terrible force, which turned into a meteor and bombarded Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu feels threatened by death. This power is so overbearing that the space will be broken. Generally, Yang Hongwu feels that if he is hit by this brilliance, I''m afraid the whole person will be completely destroyed and the soul will dissipate. Chapter 1599 Yang Hongwu didn''t hesitate to shuttle through the void. In the face of this terrible attack, Yang Hongwu immediately used the method of shuttle through the void to dodge. He knew that he could not resist the blow now. I have to admit that the old guy''s strength is too strong. He is a man who dares to kill the sky. His strength is strong and extraordinary. "Little bastard, I escaped. I didn''t expect that I had mastered the space law. However, even so, I would die." mietian thief was very surprised to see Yang Hongwu avoid his confident blow. However, he didn''t think that Yang Hongwu could escape. No matter how powerful a warrior in God King''s realm is, It''s impossible to escape from him. "Space blockade!" With a light drink from the sky killing thief, a light appeared in the void. This light spread in an instant and turned into a big net to close the space. This is a secret trick that the sky killing robber learned after being sealed in this array for so many years. This secret trick makes use of the power of space to close this space. "Damn it, the old beast is so powerful." Yang Hongwu''s face is very dignified. It''s just an incarnation. His original Buddha has not really broken the array seal, so it''s so terrible. If his original Buddha breaks the array seal and rushes out, wouldn''t he be dead? The question now is, how can I seal this guy? It''s too difficult. "Open!" Although the space is closed, this secret method has little effect on Yang Hongwu. The idea moves and cuts it out with a knife, which will cut this closed space into pieces in an instant. "Good guy, I can easily cut my closed space, little beast, and I can''t keep you." why didn''t he be surprised to see Yang Hongwu cut it out and easily cut the space closed secret he understood from the seal array? This boy is an unparalleled genius and absolute demon. If he grows up, he will be very terrible and terrible. Once he can master and refine the power in his body, he will be at the peak. I''m afraid he is not his opponent. Therefore, at this time, he must be killed before he can refine and master the power, Otherwise, in the future, he will be dead. Because you don''t want to die, you must strangle this possibility in the cradle. Yang Hongwu looked at the killing of the sky robber. He was very clear in his heart. At this time, the old thing really had to kill himself at a huge cost. The old man wants to kill him. Why isn''t Yang Hongwu? However, Yang Hongwu knows one thing. The strength of this old guy is not trivial. He is only the seventh weight of God King now. It is too difficult to kill the old thing Tiandao. Even if he has mastered this space, the whole human continent and even the divine domain, he may not be able to kill this old thing. Therefore, only when he seals the heaven destroying thief, and when his strength improves, breaks the shackles and reaches the realm of God Emperor or even emperor, can he have enough strength to kill the old man. At present, however, he is in a great crisis. The seal is about to be broken to destroy the thief. He estimated that the strength of the avatar of exterminating the heavenly robbers was becoming stronger and more terrible. If it continued, I''m afraid it would not be long before the avatar of exterminating the heavenly robbers could be comparable to the strong ones in the imperial realm. At that time, it would be easy to kill Yang Hongwu. "Touch..." Caught off guard, Yang Hongwu was hit by a move, and the whole man hit the tower. "Poof..." Yang Hongwu ejected blood and fell on the tower bead. The blood falling on the tower bead was instantly absorbed by the tower bead, and then a strong light appeared, which wrapped Yang Hongwu in it. Yang Hongwu was shocked. Natazhu, instantly integrated into his inner world. Although Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has not made a breakthrough, at this moment, Yang Hongwu clearly feels the connection between himself and the world. The whole world is completely under Yang Hongwu''s control. Yang Hongwu is the master of the whole Tianzhu Mountain. The whole seal array is also under the control of Yang Hongwu. "It''s really a fragment of the great seal of the common people." Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. He was still wondering how to refine the fragment of the great seal of the common people. Unexpectedly, the fragment of the great seal of the common people was unexpectedly integrated into it, which made Yang Hongwu overjoyed. What a surprise. Moreover, to his surprise, he not only integrated the fragments of the great seal of the common people, but also mastered this array. In this way, it is impossible to destroy the sky robbers and break the seal and the blockade of the array. Unless Yang Hongwu is killed, it is impossible to do so. At the moment, Yang Hongwu had a smile on his lips. "What''s going on?" Different from Yang Hongwu''s surprise, at the moment, mietian thief''s face sank. He found that this seal array was actually strengthening, and, more importantly, Yang Hongwu''s breath disappeared. He couldn''t find the trace of Yang Hongwu. "Old fellow, are you looking for me?" Yang Hongwu dodged and appeared in front of the incarnation of the destroyer. Looking at the destroyer, Yang Hongwu controlled the seal array and strengthened it. "Little bastard, you''re the one who did this?" mietian robber saw Yang Hongwu appear. In addition, he almost killed him at the beginning. Now he''s unharmed. Moreover, there''s a breakthrough in cultivation. If it weren''t for his words, mietian thief wouldn''t believe it. I''m afraid this boy got some chance. Is he in control of this world? Control this seal array? At the thought of this, the sky killing thief''s face sank. Before, the boy could break this seal array. Moreover, he easily cracked the secret space seal method he understood from the seal array. The boy''s understanding of space, array and array are definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people. Can it be said that just now, when the boy was hit by him and hit the tower, he mastered this array? If this is the case, don''t you lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot? "Old fellow, you guessed right. It''s me. This array was torn open because of me. Now, I want to close it." Yang Hongwu said. Chapter 1600 "It''s impossible, little beast. You don''t have that strength. How can you control this array? With your strength, you can''t do it. Do you have a helper? Let him out." the destroyer looked at Yang Hongwu and didn''t believe what he said. Although Yang Hongwu has amazing talent, he is definitely the best among his peers, The most powerful genius is absolutely invincible in the same realm. However, after all, he is too weak. How terrible is this array? How can it be controlled by a warrior in the realm of God King? Therefore, he didn''t believe Yang Hongwu''s words at all. At first, he thought it was Yang Hongwu, but on second thought, it was impossible. His cultivation level was too low and his strength was too weak. If you control such a powerful array, you need to consume a lot of energy. He doesn''t have such a powerful force to support. "Old fellow, believe it or not, but today, your incarnation will die in my hands. Your self will be completely sealed by me. When I have enough strength, your self will also be completely killed, refined and transformed into my accomplishments to improve my realm and make me stronger." Yang Hongwu said loudly. Compared with the just suffocation, Yang Hongwu''s heart is incomparably happy at this time. Almost killed, and now, the situation is reversed. It can be said that there is a big difference from hell to heaven. "Little brother..." Before he finished, Yang Hongwu interrupted: "old man, don''t get close. I won''t be fooled. Go to hell." Yang Hongwu''s thought moved, and a powerful force broke out. A huge yin-yang grinding plate appeared, which instantly flew the avatar of the sky robber. Then, Yang Hongwu sacrificed the devouring oven. The swallowing oven appeared again, and an amazing swallowing force broke out, as if swallowing heaven and earth. Between breathing, he swallowed the incarnation of the sky robber into the oven, suppressed it and began to refine it. The fire of the red lotus industry was constantly burning, killing the incarnation of the heavenly thief, and was burned in an instant. "Damn little beast." Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu didn''t give him any chance, which made him angry. "If you want to seal me, I can''t. today, I must break the seal and come out." With the roar of the sky robber, the hegemonic power erupted. Yang Hongwu only felt that in the seal, a huge power impact array seemed to break the whole space in front of the hegemonic power. This blow instantly hit the tiny crack. "Click!" A crisp sound. Yang Hongwu''s face changed and sealed the array, as if he were about to collapse. If the seal of this array is really broken, it will be a big trouble. "The great seal of the common people, suppress it for me, and keep the power of the common people in one mind." Yang Hongwu roared, and the majestic power burst out. This is the power of the common people. This powerful power is the power in the whole world of the common people''s great seal. The crack where the array was torn was repaired in an instant. "Fortune scroll, go!" Yang Hongwu waved his hand again, and a light burst out. This light is the scroll of creation. As soon as the scroll of fortune came out, the Tianxiao thief was suppressed instantly. He was trapped in the swallowing oven. His restless avatar had no strength to resist. After a few breaths, the Avatar was crushed. "God King''s territory is eight fold!" Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has made another breakthrough. The seal was completely sealed. Yang Hongwu also figured out why Tianzhu Mountain was full of evil spirit. The array was originally arranged to seal the sky robbers and kill a void Barbarian King beast. The ferocity was formed by the ferocity after killing that void Barbarian King beast. The ferocity of that void Barbarian King beast did not dissipate. Over time, countless ferocity formed on this Tianzhu Mountain. The empty King beast is very overbearing and powerful. It is the existence of the peak of the emperor realm. In fact, for Yang Hongwu, it is very suitable for practicing ten square killing boxing. However, for Yang Hongwu, Shifang killing boxing is no longer his major skill. After all, Shifang killing boxing doesn''t fit the skill he practiced. His major skill is the nine heaven dragon formula, and the ten square boxing is the way to kill after all. Although, after his cultivation and evolution, it is also much worse. However, Bai is still different. She majored in ten square killing boxing and the way of killing and cutting. An idea. Yang Hong''s general Bai still called out. If it weren''t for the fact that it was safe here, Yang Hongwu wouldn''t dare to release Bai. "Husband." "Still." Yang Hongwu looked at Bai still and was very happy. Now, his inner world can be free and open. Moreover, Yang Hongwu integrated Longmen space into it. His inner world has become very powerful. "Where is this place that has such a terrible evil spirit?" Bai still found that the surrounding area was covered with terrible evil spirit, which reached an appalling level. Today, Bai''s cultivation is still not enough. Although she has made a big breakthrough now, she can''t bear the ferocity and overbearing. "Here is the land of the common people. We have returned to the land of the common people. This is the Tianzhu Mountain of the land of the common people." Yang Hongwu said. "Unfortunately, the evil spirit here is too overbearing. Otherwise, it can improve my ten side killing fist to a higher level." Bai still looked at the surging evil spirit outside and said with some sigh. "Ha ha, still, since I brought you out, I wanted you to practice here. Now, I have refined the origin of the common land and become the master of the common land. In fact, the common land has been integrated into my inner world. Although the evil spirit here is domineering, it is under my control, so you can practice here." Yang Hongwu said. With a wave of his hand, a cultivation tower appeared not far away. In the cultivation tower, the evil spirit was dispersed. "The evil spirit of each layer of this cultivation tower is different, which is just suitable for your cultivation." Yang Hongwu said. "Great." Bai was still glad to see him, "thank you, husband!" Bai still kissed Yang Hongwu on the face and jumped up. After breathing, he entered the cultivation tower. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly and touched his face. It was not easy to seal the exterminator and completely master the world. After he recruited Bai still, he wanted to repair it well. However, Bai still didn''t give him any chance, which made Yang Hongwu very helpless. In fact, Yang Hongwu also knows that Bai is still so anxious because she knows that there is a big gap between her own cultivation and Yang Hongwu. Now, Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have surpassed her too much. She can''t keep up with Yang Hongwu''s footsteps. Although Shuangxiu can improve her accomplishments, it doesn''t help Yang Hongwu. After all, there is a big gap in their own accomplishments. Chapter 1601 After getting the fragments of the immortal seal and integrating the origin of the immortal continent, Yang Hongwu moved his mind and began to search for whether there were Hu Xiuer and their figures in the immortal continent. Although it was very difficult to find it, Yang Hongwu still found a breath. In the whole continent, he was familiar with this breath. He may be one of the women. Yang Hongwu''s thoughts moved, thousands of miles in an instant. He came to a big mountain. This mountain, towering into the clouds, is very majestic and domineering. There is a city on the mountain, and the man Yang Hongwu is looking for is on the mountain. This mountain is called Qianxue mountain and the city is called Qianxue city. Seeing this, Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth. If he guessed right, it is estimated that it is Hua Qianxue here. At first, Hua Qianxue was his own fighting spirit. I don''t know how she is now and what the state of cultivation is. Yang Hongwu clearly remembers that at the beginning, she helped herself get the Haotian tower. "Who are you? What are you doing here?" Yang Hongwu appeared in QianXue City, entered the city and was stopped when he was going to the city master''s residence. "I''m looking for your city master." Yang Hongwu said to the guard of the gate, "please inform me." "The city Lord is closing the gate. There are no outsiders." the guard shook his head and said, "you''d better leave quickly." "Closing the door?" Yang Hongwu frowned. He felt the breath. 90% may be a thousand snow. How can Yang Hongwu leave like this? He can''t go without seeing anyone. "Yes, no matter who you are, you can''t disturb the city Lord''s seclusion if you want to find the city Lord. Therefore, you''d better leave quickly and come back after the city Lord breaks the pass." the guard seemed impatient and waved. At this moment, a burst of footsteps came. A group of people came from a distance. This team is very luxurious. A handsome man''s car is pulled by nine flying dragons and surrounded by several experts. This posture reminds Yang Hongwu of the so-called big stars on earth. They go out in luxury cars and protected by several bodyguards. In front of him, this man is just like them. However, this man is a strong man in the realm of half step true God. All the people around him are the existence of the peak of half step true God. It''s those flying dragons. Their strength is not small. The handsome man came to the city master''s house. After he got off his seat and drove out, a guard came up. "Open the door. My master is going to see the city Lord." "No, the city Lord is practicing in seclusion and doesn''t see outsiders." Hou Leng shook his head. "Do you know who my master is?" the guard said coldly, "my master is cangjian Zhenjun. I came to talk to your city master about something important. If you delay, can you afford the delay?" "The real king of Tibetan sword?" the guard''s face changed. The real king of Tibetan sword is a famous strong man in the world. He is one of the ten experts in the world. His strength is incomparable. It is said that his strength has reached the realm of true God. However, he didn''t understand. What''s the matter with the hidden sword King coming to the thousand snow city? A strong man is really something he can''t afford. However, he shook his head and said, "sorry, the city Lord once said that no one can enter the city Lord''s house until she leaves the customs. If you want to forcibly enter the city Lord''s house, it will be a provocation to the city Lord''s house and the enemy of Qianxue city." When Yang Hongwu heard Hou Leng''s words, he appreciated the escort who had just stopped him. This guy''s cultivation is just a great holy land. He hasn''t even reached the great emperor''s land. These guys are so powerful that the weakest ones far surpass him. It''s just a matter of breathing to kill him, but he doesn''t have any fear. This courage is also commendable. "You... Boy, are you toasting instead of penalty?" the guard was angry and looked at Hou Lengleng and said, "do you believe it or not, I''ll kill you?" "I know you are strong, but if you kill me, I won''t let you in. Moreover, our thousand snow city is not easy to be bullied. This is thousand snow city, not your hidden sword villa." Hou Leng''s face was also heavy, and he was very angry at the threat just said by the guard. "Fenglin, don''t be wordy with him. Catch him and let''s go in." cangjian Zhenjun said. "Yes, master." Fenglin nodded, stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards Hou Leng. Hou Leng saw Fenglin start, the sword in his hand immediately came out of its sheath, and then he cut it towards Fenglin. "How brave and dare to do it. You''re looking for death." Fenglin saw that Hou Leng dared to resist, which made him angry. It was just a mole ant in the holy land. Why didn''t he resist? "Touch!" With a dull sound, Fenglin increased his strength. After all, Hou Leng''s strength is too weak and not at the same level. At this time, Hou lengshun will be knocked out and hit on the door. "Poof..." A mouthful of blood spit out, Hou Leng, get up again. "Come on, someone provoked the city Lord''s residence." A messenger was crushed, and in an instant, a powerful momentum appeared. All the strong people around Qianxue city rushed to the city master''s house in a moment. "Hou Leng, what''s the matter?" a female general came the fastest. She saw that Hou Leng''s breath was weak. A pill was swallowed by Hou Leng, and Hou Leng''s breath was much more stable. "Are they going to break into the city Lord''s house and hurt you?" "General, that''s them." Ji Bing''s face sank and looked at the people. These people were strong and no one was weaker than her. Other strongmen of Qianxue city have also come. They are all strongmen in the Empire State. However, compared with the few people in front of them, they are still not enough to see. If we really fight, the outcome is unknown, but one thing is certain that Qianxue city must pay a huge price. After all, the city Lord is still closed. If the city Lord leaves the customs, these people are not afraid. "Who are you? Why did you break into the city master''s house?" Ji Bing looked at cangjian Zhenjun. "I''m Zang Jianzhen Jun. I came to Qianxue city leader to discuss something important this time, but the little guard didn''t pay attention to us and didn''t let us in. It''s an insult to me. It''s a great gift not to kill him." Zang Jianzhen Jun looked at Ji Bing, "Are you Ji Bing, the general of Qianxue city? You are really a beauty. For your sake, I won''t care about it anymore. Open the door quickly and call your city master out and let her see me." Cangjian Zhenjun''s tone is very big, his toes are high and his spirit is high. He doesn''t pay attention to others at all. This tone makes people very uncomfortable. Chapter 1602 "What place do you think this is? I don''t care what you are, Tibetan sword Zhenjun or bitch Zhenjun. This is Qianxue city. Get out of here." Ji Bing was completely angry and scolded loudly when he heard the tone of Tibetan sword Zhenjun. Ji Bing really hates this self righteous guy. Originally, I was worried that if I played against this guy, it would not be good for Qianxue city. After all, Qianxue city is stable. If I played against these guys, Qianxue city will definitely lose a lot. This is not what Ji Bing wants to see, but as soon as he hears what Zang Jian Zhenjun said, Ji Bing immediately gets angry. These guys are such assholes. Who does he think he is? This is QianXue City, not his Tibetan sword villa. "Are you sure you''re talking to me?" when cangjian Zhenjun heard this, his face suddenly sank and looked at Ji Bing coldly. "Do you know the consequences of doing this?" "Why, you still don''t get out and want me to throw you out?" As soon as these words came out, Yang Hongwu immediately felt very happy. This bitch Zhenjun is really disgusting. "OK, OK, what a big tone." cangjian Zhenjun said coldly, "you are shameless. Fight me." Cangjian Zhenjun was completely angry. With a wave of his hand, the people around him moved one by one, and a strong momentum broke out. "Who wants to fight against Qianxue city? It''s really brave. When I''m closed, I even hit the door. Is it really good to bully me when I spend Qianxue?" at this time, a voice came out from the city master''s house, and a hegemonic force broke out, enveloping the whole Qianxue city. The array of thousand snow city has also been started. Cangjian Zhenjun''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Hua Qianxue was so direct, which opened the array of Qianxue city. For any city, opening the array will cost a huge price. If it is not a special case, it will never be opened unless it is a last resort. However, Hua Qianxue did that. Different from the real king of Tibetan sword, Ji Bing and others were overjoyed when they heard the voice of Hua Qianxue. "It''s great that the city Lord has left the customs." "Now, look at these bastards. They dare to be arrogant." The city leader Hua Qianxue and the people of the whole Qianxue city have great trust and worship. As long as she''s there, there''s nothing that can''t be solved. Yang Hongwu was also very surprised. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. The next moment, the figure of Hua Qianxue appeared in people''s eyes. She was so beautiful and moving. She was dressed in white, like a fairy coming down to earth. "Hongwu, is it you?" when Hua Qianxue appeared, she was surprised to see Yang Hongwu. She thought she was wrong, "it''s really you." "It''s me." Yang Hongwu nodded. When Hua Qianxue saw Yang Hongwu nodding and confirmed Yang Hongwu''s identity, she couldn''t help it anymore. She jumped up and jumped into Yang Hongwu''s arms. "Great, I finally see you again." Hua Qianxue was very happy. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. When did they see the city Lord like this. Who the hell is that man? Why are you so close to the city Lord. At the moment, Hou Leng was very frightened. He was so close to the city Lord that he just stopped him and didn''t let him in. I don''t know whether the city Lord will blame him. Unlike Ji Bing and others, the hidden sword king was very angry at this time. In fact, he came to Qianxue city this time to get Qianxue city and spend Qianxue. But unexpectedly, Hua Qianxue rushed into a man''s arms in front of him. Moreover, the man''s cultivation seemed to be just the beginning of the great empire, which made him very angry. Kill him. Kill him. At this moment, the jealousy and anger in cangjian Zhenjun''s heart have reached the peak. "Hua Qianxue, do you want to fight against me in cangjian mountain villa?" cangjian Zhenjun looked at Hua Qianxue. Hua Qianxue ignored them at all, but whispered with Yang Hongwu and asked questions. Seeing this scene, cangjian Zhenjun''s heart was going to explode. "You''re forcing me." cangjian Zhenjun was extremely angry. "Kill that little white face for me." "Yes, master." Fenglin and others all started. Among them, Fenglin''s target is Yang Hongwu. He stabbed him with a sword to kill Yang Hongwu. "Be careful," Ji Bing shouted. "Seek death." Hua Qianxue is very angry and finally meets Yang Hongwu. These people are so unintelligent that they want to kill Yang Hongwu. How can Hua Qianxue not be angry? With a wave of his hand, a snowflake suddenly appeared. This snowflake hit the long sword, and Fenglin''s long sword was blown away in an instant. Yang Hongwu patted Hua Qianxue and said, "Qianxue, let me come." "But, your accomplishments?" Hua Qianxue is worried. Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments are not strong now. Although Hua Qianxue knows that Yang Hongwu can challenge beyond the level, these people are half a step in the realm of true God, and she is still worried. When Yang Hongwu entered here, he deliberately hid his accomplishments, so no one could see it. After all, now, the common land is under the control of Yang Hongwu. Although it has not been completely integrated into his inner world, it can also be mastered. It''s just an easy thing to hide his cultivation in this common land. As for, Yang Hongwu is also very disgusted with Tibetan sword Zhenjun and others. He didn''t expect that the real king of the hidden sword would have to kill. At the moment, Yang Hongwu has sentenced them to death. "Don''t worry, I''m not just as weak as you see. I''m already a strong man in the realm of God King. Moreover, this world has been controlled by me and can soon become my inner world. Therefore, you don''t need to worry at all. Here, I''m the master and the only true God." Yang Hongwu smiled faintly, waved his hand and hit it with vigour, In an instant, Fenglin flew out. At the next moment, Fenglin bumped heavily in front of cangjian Zhenjun. His breath has dissipated and he can''t die anymore. Cangjian Zhenjun was shocked when he saw this scene. Others who were attacking also stopped. Terrible, who is this man? It''s terrible. They are very happy one by one. They are glad that they are not the same person as Fenglin to attack the boy. If they had attacked the boy together, I''m afraid their fate would be the same as Fenglin now. "You... Who are you?" cangjian Zhenjun looked at Yang Hongwu, his tone trembled and his heart was terrified. Although Fenglin''s strength was not comparable to him, he was definitely a strong man in the half step true God realm. However, a strong man in the half step true God realm could not move in front of him. With a gentle blow, he was killed. He had no resistance at all. It was terrible. It was terrible. Chapter 1603 "Who am I?" Yang Hongwu smiled. I dominate the world. Who do you think I am? "What a big tone, the master of the common land?" when Zang Jianzhen heard this, his face suddenly changed. This man dared to admit that he was the master of the common land, which is absolutely intolerable. The strong and major forces of the whole common land will not tolerate it. Those who dare to say this are not fools or madmen, that is, they have strong strength support. Whether he admits it or not, this man''s strength is really terrible and terrible. He is definitely not an opponent. Now cangjian Zhenjun has no other ideas. He just wants to leave here quickly. He has now regretted why he came here. Hua Qianxue is just a woman, a beautiful woman. If not, I wouldn''t meet such a terrible strong man. "You dare to beat my woman''s idea today. You''re looking for death." Yang Hongwu looked at cangjian Zhenjun and said, "you can cut yourself." When Zang Jian Zhen Jun heard this, his face sank and he stared at Yang Hongwu and said, "you have a big voice. Do you really think you are invincible in the world? I am Zang Jian Zhen Jun, but the people of Zang Jian mountain villa. Zang Jian mountain villa not only has a supreme position in the world, but also has a strong backer in the divine domain. My grandfather is the master of Shenjian mountain villa in the divine domain." "Divine sword mountain villa?" Yang Hongwu was delighted. The divine realm was divided into thirteen divine realms, and the common life continent was originally controlled by the common life divine realm. The most powerful force in the common life divine realm was the common life temple. The strength of the common life temple was quite strong, but it was not in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. In the past, Yang Hongwu would have been afraid of the temple of common people, but now, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care at all. Moreover, now he controls the world of mortals, that is, the temple of mortals has no way to control the world of mortals. In the divine domain, anyone who wants to go down to the world must get his own permission. No one can come down without his own permission. If he comes down forcibly, there is only a dead end. As for Shenjian mountain villa, Yang Hongwu has never heard of it. Of course, maybe Shenjian mountain villa is a good force in the divine domain, but compared with other top forces, it is nothing at all. However, if it is placed in this common land, it is definitely first-class. After all, the world of mortals cannot be compared with the realm of gods. Among the world of mortals, the warriors of the realm of true gods are already top-level beings. "Yes, boy, if you are interesting, then..." "Shut up." Yang Hongwu slapped him in the past. This slap flew the real king of Tibetan sword. Tibetan sword Zhenjun was blinded by Yang Hongwu''s sudden attack. He didn''t even react, so he was shot away. Such a speed is too fast. Only now did he really understand the horror of Yang Hongwu. If Yang Hongwu wants to kill him, it''s easy. He can be killed at the fingertips. This reminds him that, like the strong man who came from the divine realm, he is so powerful that even a look can kill him. "You..." Cangjian Zhenjun covered his swollen face and looked at Yang Hongwu, full of resentment. "You''re looking for death, you know?" "I think you don''t want to live?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, "kneel down, kneel down for me." The people of Tibetan sword villa were all dumbfounded when they saw this scene. As the young master of Tibetan sword villa, Tibetan sword Zhenjun was so humiliated. Among the Tibetan sword villa, the most powerful is not the real king of Tibetan sword, but the father of the real king of Tibetan sword and the villa master of Tibetan sword villa. His strength has already reached the realm and is incomparably strong. It is rumored that he has broken through the shackles of half step true God as early as a thousand years ago, entered the realm of true God and become a strong man of true God. However, for some special reasons, the villa leader did not publicize it, but continued to practice in isolation. It is precisely because the owner of Tibetan sword mountain villa is not so publicized. Therefore, the reputation of Tibetan sword mountain villa can not be compared with the temple of common people and the goddess palace. Otherwise, the low position of Tibetan sword mountain villa in the common people''s mainland will definitely surpass the forces of the common people''s temple and become the first force in the common people''s mainland. However, all these are just the thoughts of cangjian Zhenjun himself. In fact, as the owner of zangjian mountain villa and the father of zangjian Zhenjun, his heart is like a mirror. He knows too well that this common land is far from simple. The power behind the temple of the common people is very terrible. Their hidden sword villa has power in the divine domain. How can the temple of the common people not have it? The power behind the temple of mortals is stronger and more terrible, far more than their hidden sword villa. It is precisely because he knew this that he did not make so much publicity and arrogance when he broke through the realm of Taiyi true God, but continued to practice in isolation and continuously improve his accomplishments. Not long ago, when he knew that the temple of life and the goddess palace had suffered a great blow, he was very happy. This world is far from being as simple as it seems. Therefore, after he left the customs, he charged his son to keep a low profile, not to be arrogant and arrogant. The strong people in this side of the world are like clouds. Even after he broke through the realm of Taiyi true God, he was just a mole of ants in front of those real strong people. However, Zang Jianzhen Jun didn''t realize this. After his father closed the door again, a man came to Shenjian villa in the divine domain. He was the disciple of the villa leader of his grandfather Shenjian villa. He was extremely powerful and had reached the peak of Taiyi Zhenshen realm. The purpose of this lower bound is to find something. With the support of that martial uncle, cangjian Zhenjun became bolder in an instant, and all his father''s instructions were forgotten. He thought of Hua Qianxue, who met him, and moved his mind. We should not only get QianXue City, but also get huaqianxue, a beautiful woman who likes to win both people and money. This idea, this idea, is absolutely beautiful. Before he came to QianXue City, he thought that Hua Qianxue would offer Qianxue city and become his woman immediately after knowing his identity. But at first, everything was just fantasy. When he appeared in QianXue City, something he couldn''t believe happened. Yang Hongwu''s appearance gave him a blow in the head. He was frightened by his strong strength and cruel and domineering behavior. He had to move backstage, but it was useless. "Don''t force me, or you will die without a burial place." cangjian Zhenjun looked at Yang Hongwu and gnashed his teeth. He hated Yang Hongwu deeply. A messenger in his hand had been crushed. It was the messenger given to him by his martial uncle Qiao Lijian. Chapter 1604 "Do you dare to be arrogant at this time? It seems that you still have a card. I''d like to see what card you have, or who your rescuer is?" Yang Hongwu may not see that the real king of Tibetan sword has crushed a messenger? At first glance, this messenger is not an ordinary Messenger, but a messenger made by a warrior in the realm of true God. Therefore, if you guessed correctly, behind him should be a strong man in the realm of Taiyi true God. Maybe it''s the strong one who came down from Shenjian mountain villa. This makes Yang Hongwu more curious. The people of Shenjian mountain villa are people in the divine domain. It takes a lot of money to come to the common land. Generally, they will not come down. After all, no one wants to come to a lower world. The aura here is far less than that in the divine domain. If the talent is not good, it will take too long, It may even lead to retrogression in cultivation, which is unwilling for any cultivator. However, once someone comes down from the divine realm, there must be a reason for such a high cost. As for what reason, it is unknown. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is very curious. It has been a while since the people of Shenjian mountain villa came to the mainland. After all, they have just obtained the control of the mainland. Although they are not complete, Yang Hongwu will easily perceive anyone entering the mainland from the outside. At this time, a strong breath came from a distance, and a colorful glow came. When he saw the glow, he was so happy that he laughed at Yang Hongwu. "Little beast, you''re dead. Ha ha, you''re dead." he shouted, "my martial uncle is coming. He''s a strong man in the peak state of Taiyi true God who came down from the divine realm. Although you have strong strength, you''re only a person in the lower realm after all. You can''t be my martial uncle''s opponent. If you beg for mercy now, you still have time." Cangjian Zhenjun looked at Yang Hongwu. At the moment, his arrogance was at a glance. The other people in cangjian villa also showed a happy face one by one. But Hua Qianxue and others changed their faces. Thousands of people in snow city, one by one, showed concern in their eyes. "City Lord, you go first. We''ll block each other." Ji Bing said. "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "it''s just a cultivator at the peak of Taiyi true God. I don''t care about it." "You... What do you know? Although you are powerful and can easily kill the warrior in the half step true God realm, how can the strongman at the peak of Taiyi true God be comparable to the warrior in the half step true God realm? Your strength is very strong. Take the city Lord with you. Don''t be angry. I will stop him." Ji Bing stamped his feet and shouted. Yang Hongwu looked at the woman. Her performance surprised Yang Hongwu very much. Unexpectedly, at this critical time, in this life and death, she actually let herself and Qianxue go first. It seems that Hua Qianxue really has a group of good men. "Yes, Lord, you go first. We and the general will block each other and delay time for you." other strong men of QianXue City nodded in agreement. Then he saw Ji Bing take the lead and rush towards the colorful glow. "I can''t let them go." Hua Qianxue looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "Hongwu, you go first. I''ll resist the man with them." "If you want to go, no one can go today." as soon as Zang jianzhenjun waved his hand, a Guanghua appeared, which turned into a big net and shrouded the whole snow city in an instant. This big net is a good weapon, called a dragnet. His father gave him a powerful weapon to trap the enemy. If Yang Hongwu was not powerful and fast, he planned to trap Yang Hongwu and others with this big net and then escape. However, Yang Hongwu''s speed was too fast. It was too late for him to display this big net. At the moment, seeing that Yang Hongwu wanted to escape, how could he let Yang Hongwu achieve his wish? This dragnet came out in an instant and enveloped the whole city. "Now, I can''t go." Ji Bing and others were bounced back and smiled bitterly. "Don''t worry, I said I can handle it." Yang Hongwu said to Hua Qianxue, "don''t you know my character? If I''m not absolutely sure, I won''t talk big." "Little guy, you have a big breath." at this time, Qiao Lijian has come and appeared in the city. He looks at Yang Hongwu with cold eyes. He looks high and looks at Yang Hongwu and others like mole ants. He doesn''t pay any attention to Yang Hongwu and others. "Martial nephew, is this the woman you like? Yes, it''s really good, but unfortunately, you''ve lost your innocence." Qiao Li said with a sword, "well, it''s OK to be a concubine." "I really don''t know how to live or die." Yang Hongwu''s face sank when he heard the speech. This guy even said so. Yang Hongwu has moved. He''s really angry. For anyone who dares to insult his woman, Yang Hongwu will not let go. In front of Qiao Lijian, Yang Hongwu will not let him die easily. "Little guy, you have a big voice and good talent. However, if you dare to talk to me like this, you will be dead, you know?" Qiao Lijian''s face was not good-looking and a little gloomy for Yang Hongwu''s words. "Martial uncle, I''ll sleep with his woman in front of his face if I abolish his cultivation." cangjian Zhenjun said gnashing his teeth. Just now Yang Hongwu insulted him. He remembered clearly that he had never been humiliated like this, which made him forget all his life. "OK." Qiao Lijian nodded, stretched out a hand and grabbed it at Yang Hongwu. "Hum." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, and the powerful momentum broke out. The whole world seemed to freeze, and time and space were still. "Disconnect." Yang Hongwu didn''t move and said a word. The moment the voice fell, one arm of Jolly''s sword was cut off and turned into nothingness. The appearance of this scene shocked everyone, and Qiao Lijian was extremely frightened. At the moment he started, he felt that he was out of control. The next moment, Yang Hongwu said a word, his arm broke and turned into nothingness. What a terrible power. I haven''t felt it in front of strong people like the leader of Shenjian mountain villa. He doesn''t even know what happened. The unknown is the most terrible and terrible. "You... You..." Chapter 1605 "How do you want to die?" Yang Hongwu looked at Qiao Lijian and said. This guy who pretends to be a bully from the lower boundary of the divine realm is stupid. At the moment, everyone looked confused. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu was so powerful that he cut off an arm of a strong man from the lower boundary of the divine domain. Even the other party didn''t know how Yang Hongwu did it. "How awesome!" "Too strong." "It''s worthy of the eyes of the city Lord. It''s really extraordinary." "Of course, I don''t want to see. What''s the vision of the city Lord? Can the people he likes not be powerful?" The people of Qianxue city were pleasantly surprised. They thought that Qianxue city was coming to an end. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu shocked the people in an instant. The so-called strong man can''t even stop a blow. "How could it be." at the moment, cangjian Zhenjun was also stupid. He didn''t think that his martial uncle, Qiao Lijian, the martial uncle of the invincible strong from the divine domain, couldn''t even stop Yang Hongwu''s attack. "You are not in the realm of the great emperor?" Qiao Lijian looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "are you from the divine realm? Are you from the temple of the common people?" "Is this your last words?" Yang Hongwu ignored Qiao Lijian. Looking at him, his eyes burst with cold light. His right hand lifted up and wanted to kill Qiao Lijian. "Wait, you can''t kill me." Qiao Lijian, when he saw that Yang Hongwu was going to kill, he was so frightened that he didn''t want to die. He hurriedly said, "I''m always acquainted with Qiao Chang of your life temple. He is my third uncle, so we should be a family, not an enemy." Qiao Lijian doesn''t want to die. He knows that the common life continent is under the control of the common life temple. It can be said that the common life continent is like the back garden of the common life temple. Then, there can be such a strong person, so many people who are stronger than themselves, who appear in the lower world. This person must be the person of the common life temple, not the person of other forces. He can only hope for this guy in front of him. For the sake of his third uncle, he won''t do it himself. "The temple of the common people?" Yang Hongwu sneered and said, "who told you I was from the temple of the common people?" "Impossible." Joe Lijian heard that it was unscientific. If he was not from the temple of human beings, how could he enter this small world, "if you kill me, Joe will never let you go?" "Ha ha, joke, am I afraid? Don''t say that an elder in the temple of the common people is the whole temple of the common people. I''m not afraid. Today, you must die here. You can''t escape death if you talk about it." Yang Hongwu said with a blow, which enveloped Qiao Lijian''s whole body. "Damn it." Qiao Lijian looked at Yang Hongwu''s domineering fist and his face changed. Yang Hongwu''s strength was terrible. However, he could still resist this blow. He is not afraid as long as it is not the mysterious means as before. After all, this is a small world, which is suppressed by the law and can not play too strong combat power. It''s just that what he thinks is too simple. The moment he wanted to use his kung fu to resist, he found that his mana was out of control and he was imprisoned again. The next thing to meet him was Yang Hongwu''s overbearing attack. One punch hit him, and instantly scattered the bones of his whole body. His elixir field was also broken, and his cultivation was abandoned. "You... You have wasted my cultivation." Qiao Lijian was very sad at this time and looked at Yang Hongwu with great resentment in his eyes. It''s more painful to abolish his cultivation than to kill him directly. "This is just the beginning." when Yang Hongwu grabbed it, Qiao Lijian appeared in front of him. Yang Hongwu threw him on the ground like a dead dog. However, the venomous eyes are like poisonous snakes. If he had a chance, he would certainly retaliate, and severely retaliate against Yang Hongwu. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care at all. Today''s Qiao Lijian is just a waste. Moreover, he is still in his own world and has his own control. No matter how much resentment and revenge he has, it''s useless. "You... Don''t want to die. If you have seed, you''ll kill me. Otherwise, you''ll regret it?" cried Joe Lijian resentfully. "I won''t kill you so easily." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "I said, it will make you worse than death, so it will make you worse than death." Then Yang Hongwu turned his head and looked at Zang Jianzhen Jun. This guy is the real culprit. "You... You..." "Pa!" Cangjian Zhenjun knelt down in front of Yang Hongwu. He looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "childe, childe, I didn''t mean it. It''s all him. It''s Qiao Lijian, an asshole, who bewitched me. If it wasn''t for him, I would never dare to make the idea of this thousand snow city. It''s all his fault." "Do you think I''m stupid?" Yang Hongwu looked at cangjian Zhenjun and slapped him in the face. This guy really thought he was a fool. At this time, he still said such words. Even Joe Lijian looked at him with an idiot on his face. The same is true of everyone present. Of course, all the people in cangjian mountain villa knelt down, and they didn''t want to die. "Sir, we... We all came here at the instigation of the real king of Tibetan sword. This matter has nothing to do with us. Please forgive our lives, sir." Yang Hongwu smiled. "Originally, today is a great day for me. After all, I found Qianxue, but you just got into trouble and found Qianxue, so you all deserve to die." Yang Hongwu looked at them and said, "however, I think you are not the main criminal, but just obey orders and do things, so I''ll give you a good time." With that, Yang Hongwu didn''t wait for them to answer. With a wave of his hand, a brilliance fell on them. The next moment, these people lost their vitality in an instant. Looking at this mysterious means, Zhenjun cangjian was paralyzed. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die." cangjian Zhenjun cried and howled, just like a child bullied by others. It was funny. "Qianxue, this guy, you clean up first." Yang Hongwu waved his hand, and in the blink of an eye, he abolished the cultivation of cangjian Zhenjun, just like Qiao Lijian. At the moment, cangjian Zhenjun has also become a disabled person without any cultivation and resistance. "HMM." Hua Qianxue nodded. "Why not leave it to me." at this time, Ji Bing said. Yang Hongwu was surprised at the speech, but he didn''t care. "Just don''t kill it." This guy should still be useful. It seems that there are some secrets in the Tibetan sword villa. Yang Hongwu has not completely controlled the world, and there is a faint smell in the Tibetan sword villa, which makes Yang Hongwu very curious. Chapter 1606 The next day. Thousands of snow city dungeons. Yang Hongwu looked at cangjian Zhenjun and Qiao Lijian. At the moment, the two people were already depressed. After all, their accomplishments were abolished and suffered some torture. If they were not practitioners and their willpower was much stronger than ordinary people, I''m afraid they would be dead now. However, Yang Hongwu will not let them die easily. Under the control of Yang Hongwu, without his permission, it would be difficult for them to die. "Hidden sword, true gentleman, Qiao Lijian." "If you want to kill, kill." Qiao Lijian said coldly, looking at Yang Hongwu. At the moment, he is dead of heart. He knows that Yang Hongwu will never let him go. "Childe, please let me go." but cangjian Zhenjun said, "if you want to kill him, kill him. I don''t want to die yet." "If I''m satisfied, maybe I can give you a good time." Yang Hongwu said, looking at Qiao Lijian and cangjian Zhenjun. "What do you want to know?" although Joe Lijian knew that he would die, he didn''t want to continue to bear the terrible torture. It was too painful and unbearable. That''s really called life is better than death. "You''re from Shenyu Shenjian mountain villa. Why are you coming down here?" Yang Hongwu looked at Qiao Li''s sword. "My master asked me to go down to help Tibetan sword mountain villa." Qiao Li said, "Tibetan sword mountain villa is weak. My purpose is to bring some resources to Tibetan sword mountain villa and help Tibetan sword mountain villa grow stronger." "Really?" Yang Hongwu looked at Qiao Lijian. For his words, Yang Hongwu didn''t believe it at all. This is just a trivial matter. Resources can be transmitted directly. There is no need to cost a huge price to let one person directly lower the boundary. "That''s all?" Qiao Lijian looked at Yang Hongwu and sighed: "it''s not just that. There''s another thing. However, if I say it, you''ll give me a good time." "Yes," said Yang Hongwu, "if the news satisfies me, I can give you a chance to reincarnate and rebuild." Jolie''s eyes lit up when he heard the sword. This is already very rare. Generally speaking, if it is a mortal enemy, no one will leave his enemy a way to live and a chance to reincarnate and rebuild, which is absolutely impossible. Therefore, it is very rare for Yang Hongwu to promise him a way to live. "This time, the reason why I came down to the world is to find something," said Joe Lijian very seriously. "What?" Yang Hongwu was curious. What could make them come to the lower world to look for? It must not be a simple thing. Could it be a fragment of the great seal of the common people? If so, it''s really possible. After all, the fragment of the immortal seal is a supreme treasure. It is extremely precious. Once it is controlled, it is equivalent to controlling the immortal continent. However, why do people in the temple of mortals have no lower boundary to look for? This is thought-provoking. Although the pantheon of mortals ostensibly controls the whole continent of mortals, they do not really control the origin of the whole continent of mortals. They have to pay a huge price to enter the continent of mortals. "To be exact, it''s looking for someone." "Who?" Yang Hongwu was even more curious when he heard this. "Purple moon demon king." "It''s him?" Yang Hongwu became more and more curious. Of course, Yang Hongwu has seen the purple moon demon king. This guy should be related to the purple sky, or the original statue of the purple sky. After all, this guy is very similar to the purple sky. Their breath can even be said to be the same. At the beginning, he was the reason why his cultivation fell and had to be rebuilt, Because of the purple sky, if it weren''t for the purple sky and the damn way of heaven to calculate when they crossed the robbery, they wouldn''t be so embarrassed and won''t be separated from all the women. Of course, if it weren''t for their calculation, I''m afraid my current cultivation has not reached the realm of God and king. This drink and peck can be said to complement each other. "What are you looking for him for?" Yang Hongwu said. "He has the treasure that your villa leader is looking for?" He is looking for something, but also for the purple moon demon king. There is only one possibility. There is a treasure on the purple moon demon king, which moves the people of Shenjian villa. It should not be a simple treasure. "Purple devil heart." "What?" Yang Hongwu was shocked when he heard the words "purple sky". Purple sky, purple sky again. Does it mean that the purple sky itself is also in the divine domain? If so, aren''t women in God''s realm in danger? Zitian is his nemesis. Of course, it''s clear to his own woman. Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang are likely to be in the divine domain. If they are caught by Zitian, they will be in great trouble. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu was very worried. Of course he didn''t want to see anything happen to his woman. I wish I could go to the divine realm and look for them immediately. "The purple devil heart is the heart of a strong man. As long as you get the purple devil heart, you can find the inheritance of the purple devil king and become the king of the world." Qiao Lijian said, "However, this is just a rumor. However, this rumor is likely to be true. Six months ago, a huge ancient tomb appeared in the divine realm. This ancient tomb has a domineering evil spirit. This terrible smell can''t even enter the strong in the realm of the divine emperor. Even the ancient existence and the old antiques of the major divine realms can''t enter it However, on the ancient tomb door, there is the name of the purple devil king. On the tomb door, there is a hole in the heart. It is said that if you want to enter it, you must find the purple devil heart. " "Zitian demon king?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, Zitian was a demon king. I''m afraid his strength was no weaker than Wang Yuan''s. At least people at that level, if not at that level, how dare they call the devil king like Wang Yuan? When cultivation reaches such a level, the title is the symbol of strength. Without strong enough strength, you can''t bear such a title. The title of evil king and evil king can''t be called casually. Qi luck is too weak and strength is insufficient. If you bear such a title, you will inevitably encounter a blow and even die. Purple sky devil, is it the purple sky you know? This makes Yang Hongwu very worried. If it''s really that purple day, I''m afraid I won''t have much time. With Yang Hongwu''s current strength, although he can resist the strong in the realm of the divine emperor, and even kill the general divine emperor, there is absolutely no way to resist if he is at the level of the Lord of God. If he exceeds the existence of the realm of the divine emperor, it is impossible to resist. Chapter 1607 "Yes, that''s the legendary strong man." Joe Lijian was fascinated. If he had such strength, he wouldn''t be cleaned up like this. No, it should be said that if he had one ten thousandth of his strength, he could blow the guy in front of him into slag. "Where is the purple moon demon king?" Yang Hongwu asked. If the purple sky demon heart can be obtained, perhaps he can deal with the purple sky. However, if it is obtained by the purple sky himself, or put on the so-called purple sky demon king''s tomb, it is estimated that the purple sky can greatly increase its strength, which is a great threat to Yang Hongwu. "I don''t know," said Qiao Lijian. "I fell into your hands before I could find the purple moon demon king." "Can you find the purple moon demon king? Or is there any way to find the purple moon demon king?" Yang Hongwu looked at him and asked. It''s a good thing for Yang Hongwu to find that guy. Of course, if he can''t find it, it''s nothing. In fact, Yang Hongwu is very suspicious. Now he has controlled the world. Although it is not complete enough, he does not feel the breath of the purple moon demon king in this living continent. Unless that guy has special means to shield his own perception, otherwise, it is very easy for Yang Hongwu to find out each other. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t think that''s possible. "This is a wisp of magic gas extracted from the stone door of the tomb. This wisp of magic gas is very special. You can use this wisp of magic gas to find the purple moon demon king." Qiao Lijian took out a jade ball. A wisp of magic gas was sealed in the jade ball. This wisp of magic gas, like a magic dragon, kept swimming in the jade ball. As soon as Yang Hongwu stretched out his hand, the jade ball fell into his hand. This jade ball was a special seal. The magic gas sealed inside isolated his perception, which surprised Yang Hongwu. This jade ball is a special treasure. The refining technique is extraordinary. It seems that the other party is not a simple person with extraordinary strength. Shenjian mountain villa is deeply hidden. "Who refined the jade ball?" Yang Hongwu valued Qiao Li''s sword. "It''s the villa leader." "It''s not easy. It seems that your villa leader''s strength has reached the realm of divine emperor, and he has very strong attainments in refining tools." Yang Hongwu waved his hand, the seal on the jade ball was opened instantly, and then the jade ball floated up and began to rotate. At the next moment, the magic Qi in the jade ball turned into a magic dragon and flew in one direction. Seeing this scene, Qiao Lijian was shocked. This means is amazing. You know, there is a strong seal on the jade ball. The villa leader once said that the strong at the emperor level can never untie the seal in a moment and a half. Only a specific formula can drive the jade ball, but unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu broke the seal between breathing and driving the jade ball. His strength, is it in the realm of the emperor, has reached the level of the emperor, and even surpassed the existence of the general emperor? What is emperor? Although Qiao Lijian hasn''t really seen the strong man in the realm of emperor, he is also very clear that the strong man in the realm of emperor is terrible. There is a big difference between the realm of emperor and the realm of God, and his strength is far less than that of the strong man in the realm of God. A strong man in the realm of God can kill him at the fingertips of his fingers, while the strong man in the realm of emperor can kill hundreds of people in a moment, He is a strong man in the realm of the Supreme God Emperor. We can imagine the strength gap. "Go." Yang Hongwu grabbed Qiao Li''s sword, turned it into a light, and chased the magic light. The speed shocked Jolie sword. If it were him, I''m afraid I couldn''t catch up. Yang Hongwu''s speed is appalling. It''s already a direct shuttle through space. Even the villa leader can''t do it. The law of space, this should be the law of space. The young man in front of him took charge of the law of space. Time is not out, space is king. This is enough to prove how powerful and domineering the law of space is. If the method of space is practiced to the extreme, it is absolutely invincible. In fact, in the divine realm, many people have understood the laws of space, but they are only a trace, which can not really understand the laws of space. Compared with Yang Hongwu, they are basically one heaven and one earth. The gap between them is too big and not at the same level. "It''s actually here?" Yang Hongwu was surprised to see the place where the magic dragon turned into magic Qi disappeared. This is no other place, it is in the Vulcan Dynasty. "Unexpectedly, he came back here again." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. It was here that he got the red lotus fire and destroyed the incarnation of the God of fire. The place where the evil gas entered was actually under the Vulcan Dynasty. Yang Hongwu opened the magic eye of killing the world. A sweep, the moment found the place. Under the Vulcan Dynasty, there is a huge array, and behind this huge array is a different space, which is closed and can not be found at all. It''s very secret. If you were someone else, you would have this magic Qi guide, and you can''t find it. In space. A figure opened his eyes. "This is... Evil Qi, the original evil Qi." this figure is 80% similar to Zitian, and its strength is already very strong. Yang Hongwu penetrates the void and enters this space, which is also shocked. That man is the purple moon demon. "What a powerful strength, shenhuangjing. It''s actually the strong one in shenhuangjing." Yang Hongwu was shocked. Although Yang Hongwu overestimated the strength of the purple moon demon king, when he really saw this guy, he found that he underestimated it. This guy actually reached the realm of God Emperor, and his strength was quite terrible. "Who, get out of here." the purple moon devil roared and said. "Unexpectedly, you found me?" Yang Hongwu showed up and looked at the purple moon demon king. "It''s you." the purple moon devil saw Yang Hongwu''s face sink, quite dignified. "Yes, it''s me." Yang Hongwu looked at him. "Unexpectedly, you''re hiding here." "You dare to break into my boundary. You''re dead, you know?" said the purple moon devil, with his hands sealed, and the whole person instantly melted into the void. Yang Hongwu knew that he was integrated into this world. This is actually a small world, or the inner world of the purple moon demon king. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu''s face was dignified. It is not easy to deal with the purple moon demon king, even if he has refined the fragments of the common life seal and integrated into his own common life seal. Chapter 1608 However, fortunately, I got the eye of exterminating the world, otherwise, I''m not sure at all. After all, the purple sky guy is not an ordinary person, and nine times out of ten, the purple moon demon king is the purple sky, or his avatar. Even if it was just an incarnation, Yang Hongwu didn''t dare to be careless. Although it is said that Zitian was defeated by him again and again, and even almost killed by Yang Hongwu again and again, Zitian''s luck exceeded his imagination. Zitian''s guy is an immortal Xiaoqiang. Moreover, every time, Yang Hongwu caused great damage to Zitian. After defeating him, when Zitian returns again, Will become stronger and more terrible. At the beginning, Yang Hongwu almost died in Zitian''s hands. Therefore, no matter how purple sky is, Yang Hongwu is very vigilant when he meets him and doesn''t dare to be careless. Because Yang Hongwu knows that if anything goes wrong, it will be doomed. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to die in Zitian''s hands. Besides, the purple moon demon in front of him is not so weak. He is a strong man in the realm of God Emperor. Moreover, he is still in his inner world. Although this is only a small world, there is no doubt about the strength of the purple moon demon king. Yang Hongwu, after all, is still only the realm of God King, not even the half step God Emperor, while the purple moon demon king is a real strong man in the realm of God Emperor. Plus the power bonus of the inner world, the purple moon demon king is quite ferocious. "Kill the world, come out!" Without any hesitation, Yang Hongwu opened the eye of killing the world in an instant. He saw a light in the center of Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows. This light is the eye of killing the world. The whole space began to vibrate as soon as the Dharma of annihilation came out. Under the impact of the light of annihilation, the space world seemed to collapse. Domineering, the magic eye to destroy the world, is the power to destroy the world. It is very domineering. "Damn!" the purple moon demon king saw this situation, his face changed greatly and roared. A big hand appeared in the void. This big hand became a fist. With a fierce fist, he hit Yang Hongwu. His hegemonic power seemed to penetrate the world and kill Yang Hongwu to pieces. "Die!" The purple moon demon king is extremely ferocious. His strength is beyond doubt. If this punch is hit by him, Yang Hongwu asks himself that it is difficult to resist. If it is blocked, it will also be greatly hurt, and if it does not die, it will also be seriously injured. "Shuttle through the void!" Yang Hongwu''s mind moved, his body turned into nothingness and disappeared in place. "Touch!" After the fist strength passed, Yang Hongwu''s body appeared in place again. "The method of shuttling through the void, this is my territory, my world, seal it for me!" the purple moon demon king did not expect that Yang Hongwu could shuttle through the void and directly escape into the void. After the attack, he appeared in place again, which made his attack have no effect. It made him angry. He is a strong man in the realm of God Emperor, and Yang Hongwu is just a level of God King. There is a big gap in the realm, and there is no way to kill him in his inner world. He is the purple moon demon king, an invincible strong man. "Want to seal me?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "naive, this is really naive." "The eye of annihilation, the light of annihilation, break the world!" A light burst out from the center of Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows, illuminating the whole heaven and earth. Everywhere this light goes, it turns into fragments. These fragments are the fragments of the world of the purple moon demon king. "Damn little beast, you want to die!" his small world was broken into pieces, which was a great harm to the purple moon demon king. The inner world of a cultivator is a part of his body. If the inner world is damaged, he will naturally be injured. The greater the damage of the inner world, the greater his injury. The inner world is damaged, which makes the purple moon demon king more violent. A huge eye appeared in the sky. This huge eye, like the eye of heaven''s punishment, is the eye of heaven''s punishment. Any side of the world can give birth to the eye of heaven''s punishment. The eye of heavenly punishment breeds majestic power. Yang Hongwu feels more and more frightened. This is not some natural punishment without the will of heaven. The heavenly punishment in the inner world of a cultivator is transferred by the will of that cultivator. His will is everything, and the heavenly punishment is under his control. The natural punishment controlled by someone is much more terrible and powerful than the natural punishment controlled by no one. The threat of the eye of heaven''s punishment gives Yang Hongwu no less pressure than the heaven''s punishment in the domain of odega God, and even more terrible. In fact, Yang Hongwu knows very well that the domain of odega is much larger than this small world, but the heavenly punishment in the domain of odega is far less terrible. The reason why it is not so terrible and not so powerful is that the purple moon demon king is the master and the master in this world. The power of heavenly punishment is transferred by his will, Coupled with his own strength and the threat that erupted, Yang Hongwu felt much more terrible. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care. What if the eye of punishment appears? Yang Hongwu really doesn''t care about the power of heaven''s punishment. "Swallow the oven and give it to me!" With a roar and a wave of his hand, Yang Hongwu''s majestic mana burst out. In the void, a huge furnace tripod was formed. This huge furnace tripod was the swallowing oven. Devouring the oven can devour all forces, including the power of heavenly punishment. However, Yang Hongwu''s main goal now is not to devour the power of heaven''s punishment, but to devour the fragments of the world. This small world was destroyed by Yang Hongwu''s light, and the world fragments were swallowed by Yang Hongwu''s oven in an instant. Devouring the crazy operation of the oven, refining and refining, one world fragment after another, turned into a pure world force, integrated into Yang Hongwu''s body and into Yang Hongwu''s inner world. After refining these pieces of world fragments, Yang Hongwu found that he could feel the living continent even in the inner world of the purple moon demon king. The more fragments of the world devouring refining, the clearer the law of the living continent that Yang Hongwu can feel. This situation makes Yang Hongwu more and more happy. This means that he will continue to be strong, and his control over the common land will become stronger and stronger. Perhaps, when he has completely refined the inner world of the purple moon demon king, he can completely control the common land. "Purple moon heaven punishes, kill everything!" As the voice in the void disappeared, a terrible thunder bombarded Yang Hongwu. Chapter 1609 "Immortal Dragon body." Yang Hongwu drank lightly and used the power of these heavenly punishments to harden the flesh. Part of the power of heavenly punishments was used by Yang Hongwu to harden the flesh, while the other part was refined and absorbed by Yang Hongwu in a swallowing oven to improve his cultivation. "Damn, damn boy, I don''t believe I can''t kill you." the purple moon devil''s anger has been burning to the extreme. He knows this battle. If you don''t die, I will die. This is his inner world, and his cultivation is higher than Yang Hongwu. But now he is suppressed by Yang Hongwu. His accomplishments and his inner world are even continuously consumed by Yang Hongwu''s refining. How can he stand it? It broke out. The purple moon devil broke out. He gathered all his strength. He wanted to fight with Yang Hongwu to decide the outcome. But how could Yang Hongwu let him do it? At this time, he has the upper hand. As long as he delays time, he will be in an invincible position. It''s a fool''s behavior to fight with him. "Little beast, if you have seed, don''t dodge and take my move." the purple moon devil looked at Yang Hongwu and didn''t confront him head-on. He was so angry that he trembled and roared. "Ha ha, it''s useless for me to stir up the skill. I won''t decide the outcome with you. Now, I''m in control. Why take risks?" Yang Hongwu laughed. "You coward, I want you to die!" roared the purple moon demon king. "Don''t think you can dodge. You know, this is my world. You have to fight if you don''t fight." Say, purple moon demon king, the idea moves, this side of the world, unexpectedly in constant compression. The space is shrinking. As soon as Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes, he immediately knew the idea of the purple moon demon king. He spent a huge price to compress the world and reduce the space of his inner world. Once it was reduced to a certain extent, it was Yang Hongwu''s method of shuttling through the void. There was no way to avoid the attack of the purple moon demon king, so he had to fight with the purple moon demon king. This is the thought of the purple moon demon king. Just in this case, the purple moon devil consumes a lot and his strength will become weaker. However, the purple moon demon king now has no other way. After all, he has no way to recover, and Yang Hongwu is devouring and refining his power all the time to improve himself. As time goes on, he has no chance of winning. However, if, at this time, he forces Yang Hongwu to fight to the death with him and the move ends, he still has a great chance of winning. "Ziyue, I have to admit that your idea is right. If you can force me to fight with you at this time, you still have a great divine calculation. After all, this is your world, and your cultivation level is much higher than me, but do you really think you can realize it?" Yang Hongwu laughed, "You are too naive. If I want to go out, the inner world on your side can''t resist me. Destroy the world and break it for me." Yang Hongwu shouted angrily, and a divine light burst out a crack in the inner world of the purple moon demon king, and Yang Hongwu instantly used the method of shuttling through the void to penetrate the crack. At the next moment, Yang Hongwu appeared in the common land. Here, Yang Hongwu''s thoughts moved and his majestic power burst out. This power is the original power of the common land. "Repression." The void condenses a huge seal, which seems to suppress the heavens and the world. In fact, this seal is just to suppress the inner world of the purple moon demon king. "Damn, how could it be?" Yang Hongwu escaped from his inner world. The purple moon demon king was surprised at the beginning. Yang Hongwu has the power to destroy the world and can collapse and destroy his inner world. Therefore, it is of great benefit to Yang Hongwu to leave his inner world. However, what made him miserable was that he didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu could mobilize the original strength of the common land. After all, he is in the living continent, and the living continent is not like his inner world. It is just a primary small world where one side has not taken shape and even the living spirit has not been born. This living continent is a world that has really evolved completely, and Yang Hongwu can adjust the original law power of the living continent to suppress him, which makes him not shocked? What does it mean to be able to mobilize such a huge source of the mainland? It means that Yang Hongwu is actually the master of the world. Even if he has not really controlled the world, he is definitely half the master. "The purple moon demon king, nothing is impossible. This is my world. I am the only master of this world. Today, you will die, and no one can save you." Yang Hongwu gathered his majestic strength, turned into a huge palm and patted the purple moon demon king. This big hand covers the sky and blocks out the sun. The purple moon demon king is too small in front of this big hand. Moreover, the purple moon demon king at the moment can''t escape, because the space around the purple moon demon king has been blocked. If he wants to escape, he must first break the space blockade. With the strength of the purple moon demon king, he can really break the space blockade. However, time is not enough. When he breaks the space blockade, that giant hand has been photographed. At that time, even if he breaks the array, it will be meaningless and will be directly patted into meat patties. Therefore, the purple moon demon king at the moment has no other choice but one way to fight hard. "Purple moon demon, don''t you want a move to decide the outcome?" Yang Hongwu was very happy at the moment. Before, in the inner world of the purple moon demon king, the guy had to force himself to confront him head-on, but now, in turn, it was his turn. The strength of the purple moon demon king is indeed strong, but no matter how strong he is, he is also in the common land. Now, Yang Hongwu is the master of the common land. Although he can''t mobilize the power of the whole common land, he can also mobilize a large part of it, and this part of the power is enough to deal with the purple moon demon king. "Purple moon demon king, no, I should call you purple sky? Can you escape today?" "Really?" at this time, the momentum of the purple moon demon king changed, his cultivation became stronger, his breath became terrible, and even his tone and voice changed. At the moment, the purple moon demon is completely like a different person. A piece of jade on the purple moon devil flew up, turned into a black light, and integrated into the purple moon devil''s body. Chapter 1610 It was as like as two peas in the sky, and the tone of speech was almost the same. "Yang Hongwu, we meet again." "It''s you, purple sky?" when Yang Hongwu heard this, his face changed. It''s not clear. The man in front of him is purple sky. "Yes, it''s me." Zitian looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "I didn''t expect that my incarnation would wake up at this time. You really deserve to be the enemy of my fate." "Incarnation, is it again?" Yang Hongwu looked at the purple sky way. "Today, your incarnation is going to die here." "It''s not easy to kill my avatar." Zitian looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "I admit that in this world, my avatar is not your opponent, but it''s impossible for you to kill my avatar." "Then try it." Yang Hongwu said coldly, waved his hand, and a light rushed into the sky. An array appeared. This array is the great array of blocking the sky and trapping the gods. When this array is opened, the whole space within a hundred feet will be completely closed in an instant. Even the strong person who owns the space method in the imperial realm can never break the seal of this array and leave here. This is Yang Hongwu''s confidence. If you are in the divine realm, Yang Hongwu''s array may still have flaws. However, in the common land, Yang Hongwu is in charge of the heaven and the origin of the space world. It is not difficult to do this. "What a powerful array. It''s really powerful. It has completely closed this space. Even at the emperor level, it can''t break and transmit the space." Zitian felt the closed space around him and couldn''t help opening his mouth, "However, even so, I still can''t stay. Although this array is powerful, it can''t trap me. Yang Hongwu, remember, come to the divine domain to find my incarnation. If it''s late, your woman, ha ha..." The voice fell, and the purple sky turned into a purple black light. It rushed out in an instant. Between breathing, it penetrated the void and disappeared in place. Yang Hongwu was shocked. His face was so gloomy that Zitian ran away. In his own world, in his own array, he let purple sky escape. This makes Yang Hongwu very angry. "Damn it." Yang Hongwu hit out with a heavy fist, and a hill turned into nothingness in an instant. On the side of Joe Lijian was shocked. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu still knew Zitian demon Jun. he seemed to be very familiar, and he was the opposite. That''s the purple Lord. Too powerful, too terrible. Before thinking about it, they had to deal with Yang Hongwu. It was beyond their power. At the moment, Yang Hongwu is very worried. He thinks that Zitian wants to make wind and rain in the divine domain and deal with his own women. Yang Hongwu is very angry and worried. Yang Hongwu can''t wait even if the common people don''t completely control the mainland. He must hurry to the divine realm as soon as possible, otherwise he will be in great trouble. Moreover, we must find the women in the divine domain before the purple sky. If they are found by Zitian, Zitian will never show mercy. "Childe, who are you?" Qiao Lijian looked at Yang Hongwu. At this time, Yang Hongwu remembered that there was another Qiao Lijian around him. Qiao Lijian was lucky that it was not affected, which surprised Yang Hongwu. You know, the cultivation of Qiao Lijian was abolished by him, and he didn''t have cultivation. It must be said that it was a miracle that he could survive in his battle with Zitian. "You''re lucky you didn''t die. You can go." Yang Hongwu waved his hand. "You... Are you willing to let me go?" Qiao Lijian thought he had heard wrong. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu was willing to let him go. It seems a little untrue. Originally, Yang Hongwu promised to keep him alive so that he could reincarnate and repair. That was great luck. Although his memory may not be restored after reincarnation and repair, it left a glimmer of life after all, but Yang Hongwu now said he would release him, which made him incredible for a time. "Why? Don''t want to go?" Yang Hongwu looked at him. "No, thank you, thank you." who wants to die if he can live? Although his accomplishments have been abolished, it is not that he has no chance to practice back. Although there is little hope, it is much better than reincarnation and reconstruction. Yang Hongwu abolished his cultivation, but he knew that his foundation had not been completely destroyed, and he still had the hope of cultivation. Yang Hongwu stopped paying attention to Qiao Lijian. His body flashed and disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ Three days later. Living in the realm of God. On an ancient mountain, a glory exploded. The void was torn open, and the next moment a figure appeared on the ancient mountain. The people on this ancient mountain are none other than Yang Hongwu. Three days ago, Zitian''s incarnation escaped in Yang Hongwu''s hands. He had to spend a price, tear the void directly and enter the divine realm. "Here, I don''t know where it is?" Yang Hongwu knows that his location is the divine domain, and it is also the common God domain among the thirteen divine domains. This is the territory of the common God Temple. Yang Hongwu has been to the divine domain and knows something about the divine domain. However, the whole divine domain is too large and vast after all. When he tore the void into the divine realm, there were some deviations, which led him to not know his specific position now. In front of this ancient mountain, the breath is desolate, and there are not many creatures. However, it vaguely revealed a dangerous atmosphere, which made Yang Hongwu have to be a little vigilant. In the world of mortals, nothing can threaten Yang Hongwu, but in this divine realm, it is different. After the strength was improved, Yang Hongwu realized that the divine domain was not so simple. Yang Hongwu is not sure whether the whole divine domain is a part of the inner world of the great seal of the common people, but it must be related to the great seal of the common people. There are many terrible things in this mortal realm, just like the odega realm. Even, Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that there were more hidden strongmen in this mortal God domain than in the odgar God domain. Yang Hongwu looked up. The ancient mountain in front of us has changed. It seems that there is a powerful force pulling something. In the void, there appeared a crack, in which something terrible seemed to roar. What happened next made Yang Hongwu stare. Chapter 1611 "What the hell is this place? Did I come to the nothingness of one of the three fierce places in the divine domain?" Yang Hongwu frowned. If it was really the nothingness of the three fierce places, it would be a big trouble. The three fierce places in the divine domain are not for fun. These three fierce places are the most dangerous places in the divine domain. It is said that the cultivators at the imperial level enter these three fierce places with death and no life. There are thirteen parts of the divine domain, that is, the thirteen divine domains. Among the thirteen divine domains, there are only three fierce lands, among which the land of nothingness is in the divine domain of human life. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to enter such a dangerous place. Yang Hongwu''s mind moved, and the secret method of Qi transforming Sanqing was applied. Three incarnations explored the way in three directions. One of the incarnations is heading towards that crack. To Yang Hongwu''s horror, this crack swallowed up his incarnation in an instant. This is just a matter between breathing and breathing. Yang Hongwu feels that he has lost contact with that incarnation. Terrible, terrible. Took a deep breath. Yang Hongwu did not hesitate and moved rapidly towards the other side. Before he is sure, Yang Hongwu will not explore what exists in that void crack. I don''t know how long it took. Yang Hongwu just shuttled out of that area. The invisible pressure disappeared. Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the vast world in front of him, his mood was also relaxed. That space was too depressed. However, at this time, Yang Hongwu did not dare to take it lightly. After all, here is not far from that area. Who knows if there will be any accident? "Eh, there are several strong smells approaching, which seem hostile." Yang Hongwu changed his face and felt several strong smells, which seem to be aimed at himself. This changed Yang Hongwu''s face. Although he had entered the divine domain before, he did not contact many people in the divine domain, let alone know when he entered the divine domain. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu shook his head. Maybe it has something to do with that space. Soon, the strong breath appeared not far from Yang Hongwu. "Is that him?" "That''s him. That''s right. Come on, kill him." Those people, after seeing Yang Hongwu, offered their weapons and killed Yang Hongwu. The strength of these people is the later stage of the God King, and three of them are the strong ones who half step into the realm of the God Emperor. "Damn it." Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that these bastards started at the beginning and directly killed people without leaving any room. Yang Hongwu''s face was dignified. This is the realm of mortal gods, not the continent of mortals. If it were the continent of mortals, Yang Hongwu was not afraid at all. Not to mention the half step divine emperor, he was the real strong one in the realm of divine emperor. Yang Hongwu was not worried. Because in the common land, he controls the origin of the common land and can mobilize the power of heaven and earth to deal with the enemy. However, he can''t do it here. He can''t do it. Therefore, Yang Hongwu does not intend to hit hard. Keep dodging. "Boss, this boy is too slippery¡° Several people in the party kept attacking, but it was all in vain. They didn''t hit Yang Hongwu at all. "The four sides are trapped in the divine array." "I see." When the voice fell, Yang Hongwu found that he was surrounded by four people, while the other three were constantly interfering and besieging him. "Want to trap me with array?" Yang Hongwu knew when he saw their actions. It''s a good idea that three people interfere and the other four arrange arrays to deal with him. If they were others, they really couldn''t resist it, but they met themselves. After more than ten breaths, the four people''s breath changed. "Oriental Green Dragon!" "Western white tiger!" "Northern Xuanwu!" "Southern rosefinch!" "The four sides are trapped in the God array, get up!" As the four roared, an array rose into the sky, blocking the space. Yang Hongwu felt under pressure. It was really unusual for the four sides to be trapped in the God array. "Boy, where else can you escape?" Yuwen looked at Yang Hongwu from the end, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Yang Hongwu looked at each other and said, "I want to know why you want to deal with me? I asked myself, I didn''t know you, let alone offend you?" "Well, let you be an understanding ghost. We are the subordinates of the purple Lord. The purple Lord asked us to kill you. Who let you offend the Lord?" Yuwen said from the end. "Zitian?" Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that Zitian was so powerful. His incarnation fled in his own hands, but he was surprised to find his exact position when he entered the divine domain. It was so amazing that people almost couldn''t believe it. "How did he know where I was?" Yang Hongwu said. "How did you find me?" "Let you die to understand." Yuwen left the end and saw a strange animal on his shoulder with a wave of his hand. This strange animal was like a mouse. However, the eyes of this strange animal were more flexible than mice, and the breath was ethereal. "Tracking animals?" "Yes, Lord devil has your breath. This tracking beast can easily track your position." Yuwen Li said, "boy, I don''t know why you offended Lord devil, but you must die today." "Wait." Seeing that he was going to do it, Yang Hongwu said again: "even if there are tracking animals, it is impossible to find me in such a short time? I didn''t enter the divine domain for long." "Ha ha, you don''t know. Lord devil has great powers. He has already told us that the approximate range of your appearance is the periphery of this nothingness. We have been waiting here for almost three days. At the moment of your appearance, the tracking beast has smelled your breath." Yuwen left the end laughing. Suddenly, Yang Hongwu thought of a possibility. Zitian knew that when he said he wanted to deal with his woman, he would be desperate to enter the divine domain to stop him. And in the shortest time. Therefore, Zitian can calculate himself. When Yang Hongwu fought against Zitian, although Zitian''s incarnation directly cut through the void and left the common land, at that time, it left a breath. That breath was not aggressive, very secret and fell on himself. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu sighed and was calculated. As expected, Zitian is not as easy to deal with as before. Now Zitian is getting stronger and stronger. He actually calculated a move. Chapter 1612 "Unexpectedly, I was calculated by purple sky one day." Yang Hongwu murmured. "Boy, although I don''t know who you are, I didn''t expect that you, a warrior in the realm of God King, could be valued by Lord Mojun. However, it''s your honor that you can die in our hands and our strongest killing move." Yuwen left Duan. Yang Hongwu didn''t pay attention to Yuwen. He remembered that he was near the nothingness because of the purple sky. The breath left by the purple sky on himself led him to the land of nothingness. If it weren''t for my good luck, I''m afraid I would have directly entered the land of nothingness. If it wasn''t for the edge of the land of nothingness, I''m afraid I''d already died in the land of nothingness. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu couldn''t help feeling a little lucky. "If you want to kill me, you are not qualified enough, that is, Zitian himself is just a defeated general of my men. You?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "I didn''t say that you are too weak." With that, Yang Hongwu started and punched out. This is a simple punch. If they use other methods to deal with Yang Hongwu, he may have to take some twists and turns to deal with it. However, at present, they use the array to deal with Yang Hongwu. Although the so-called four directions trapped God array is powerful, it can''t be stopped. This punch happened to be the weakness of the bombardment in that array. The so-called array was ripped open in an instant. Yang Hongwu shuttled out along the crack and avoided the attack from Yuwen. "Damn it, how could this happen?" the array was broken, and Yang Hongwu avoided the attack, which made Yuwen Li Duan suddenly stare, and he could hardly believe what he saw. Incredible, it''s incredible. He broke the array easily. "Damn it, let''s go together." The array was broken, which made Yuwen completely angry: "although he broke the array, it must consume a lot. We do it together, he can''t resist it." "Yes, big brother is right." Several others nodded, and powerful forces broke out, and seven people attacked in an all-round way. It covers the area within a hundred feet, and makes no difference. As long as they are within this range, they will be bombarded by the powerful forces of seven people, and there is no escape at all. "Little beast, I see how you can resist and escape." Yu Wen shouted from the end. Yang Hongwu snorted. "Really, you''re too happy. Do you think you''re the only one who can arrange the array?" Yang Hongwu smiled, waved his hand and rushed into the sky like stars. Then, in the void, there seemed to be a huge net that shrouded everyone in it. The moment the big net appeared, Yuwen felt terrible pressure from the end. "Brother, no, my power has been suppressed." "My mana has also been weakened." "When did the little beast arrange the array?" Yuwen''s brothers, one by one, looked like earth. They felt that their cultivation was suppressed, and they couldn''t give full play to all their strength. They suddenly turned pale. "Array plate, the little beast must have an ancient array plate." "Good." "This should not be his own strength, but with the help of external forces." "It should be so. As long as we break the power of the treasure, we can break the array." "I''ll break the battle." rather than go far. "OK." Yuwen left the end, "younger martial brother Ning, you break the array and we will protect the Dharma." They just don''t know how the array arranged by Yang Hongwu can be so simple? This array was arranged by Yang Hongwu for the array eye by destroying the heavenly palace. Destroying the heavenly palace is not an ordinary treasure. In addition, with the help of Longmen, the common people can provide strength to the mainland. It is impossible for the strong in the realm of the divine emperor to break the array in a short time. Moreover, among the seven of them, the strongest is only half the peak of the divine emperor. Ning Buyuan is an array mage, but his accomplishments are just the peak of the realm of God King. His accomplishments in array are far less than Yang Hongwu. If he really has that ability, he has seen through Yang Hongwu''s actions before Yang Hongwu''s array. Why break the array after Yang Hongwu''s array is opened? "How can my array be so simple and can be cracked?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "today is your time of death. Those who dare to fight me have always been dead." "What a big tone. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." Yuwen left Duan and smiled angrily. He didn''t pay any attention to Yang Hongwu''s words. "It''s just a God King''s territory. Relying on foreign objects, he really regarded himself as invincible. After breaking your array, it depends on how you die." "Ha ha, with your ability, you still want to break the array? I don''t despise you. Even if he comes from Zitian, it''s impossible to break my array in a short time. With your wisdom, you can''t break the array at all unless you crack it with brute force. However, your cultivation seems to be too weak. Even if you use brute force, it''s not enough to break my array." Yang Hongwu looked at several people contemptuously and said. Yuwen was very angry from Duan, and Ning was not far away, but his eyes were red. This is contempt. It''s so hateful. A warrior in the eight realms of God King despises him. This array is really strange. He has never seen it, but it doesn''t mean he can''t crack it. "Little beast, I really think I can''t break the array?" I only saw Ning Buyuan take out something. It''s a sword amulet. It''s not an ordinary sword amulet, but a supreme sword amulet that destroys the sky and destroys the earth. It''s a symbol and seal left by a sword power. This symbol and seal was uploaded by his ancestor. Ning Buyuan is a descendant of Shenyu and Ning family. Shenyu and Ning family are array aristocratic families. The ancestor of Ning family has a great figure, a strong swordsman who once worshipped a master of swordsmanship. This runzhuan was left to the Ning family by the master of the strong swordsman of Ning family. However, today''s Ning family has long declined and lived up to its majesty. However, this sword symbol has been handed down. This sword charm can only be used three times. It has been used twice. Now there is only one chance to use it. This time, Ning Buyuan was so angry that he wanted to break the array with this sword talisman. Yang Hongwu was also surprised to see the sword amulet in Ning not far''s hand. This sword amulet contains powerful power, which Yang Hongwu knows very well. If the power of this sword charm breaks out, you can really break your own array. Chapter 1613 This sword talisman is of great research value to Yang Hongwu. One is that if this sword talisman is thoroughly studied by himself, he can also make sword talisman. Think about it. If hundreds of such sword talismans are exploded, its power can be imagined. The power of this sword talisman can easily kill those who are half a step away from the realm of the divine emperor. Even those who are strong in the realm of the divine Emperor may not be able to resist the attack of this sword talisman. Second, the power of Kendo law in this sword talisman is what Yang Hongwu really wants. In fact, the power of this sword talisman has been weakened. The most precious thing is the Kendo law left in this sword talisman. If you can swallow it and understand the Kendo law in this sword sign, your strength can definitely be improved to a higher level. Yu Wen Li Duan and others saw Ning not far and took out the sword symbol, but also his face changed. "Younger martial brother Ning, you... This is the treasure of your town. You... You took it out?" "Elder martial brother, this little beast is too arrogant. I can''t watch it anymore." rather not go far. "Younger martial brother Ning, don''t belittle yourself. Can''t you break this array?" Yu Wen''s face changed. Since Ning not far took out all the sword symbols, it proved that this array is definitely not so simple. I''m afraid it''s not easy to break this array. If Ning not far is sure, He won''t take out the treasure of his Ning family. "Yes, brother Ning, you are absolutely unnecessary. We are just wasting some time and killing the little beast later." another humanitarian. Ning Bu yuan smiles bitterly at his words. Only he knows. This array is really weird and powerful. If he is given a year and a half to study, he can crack this array. However, the time is too short, it is not enough. After a year and a half, the cauliflower is cold. Not to mention half a year, it is ten days. They can''t hold on to this array, Can continue to devour their power. Ten days later, their accomplishments may fall into the realm of Taiyi true God. Once their accomplishments fall into the realm of Taiyi true God, it is easy for Yang Hongwu to kill them. "Elder martial brother, this array is very powerful. If I want to crack it, it takes time, and I can''t do it in a day and a half." rather than go a long way, "moreover, because of this array, our accomplishments are constantly being swallowed up. If it continues, don''t say breaking the array. At that time, self-protection will be a problem." Hearing this, Yu Wen''s face changed greatly. He knows that Ning Buyuan never tells lies. He doesn''t have so many flowery intestines. Since he said it was impossible to break in a short time, it was absolutely true. In that case, the trouble will be great. "Put away the sword talisman first, and I''ll try." if you were someone else, Yuwen Liduan wouldn''t be like this. However, Ning Buyuan and he are martial brothers, and Ning Buyuan''s sister-in-law is the Taoist companion of his second uncle. If his second uncle knew that Yuwen Liduan let Ning Buyuan use that sword talisman, it wouldn''t make him feel better. "Elder martial brother, it''s useless. This array has terrible power and can''t be broken by ordinary attacks." Ning Buyuan is an array mage after all, and a very good array mage. Although he is much worse than Yang Hongwu, he has to admit that his attainments in array are also very good. With his eyesight, after studying it, of course, he also saw the brilliance of Yang Hongwu''s array. "This array can absorb our mana and attack power. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to break this array if it does not reach the limit." "If we attack a little together, we don''t believe it. We can''t break the array." Yuwen Li said, "let''s attack a little together, hoping to tear the array apart." "Yes, let''s do it together." Said, Yuwen left the end to start first, and several others followed closely. A ray of light, a powerful force, bombarded to a point. Yang Hongwu sneered at this scene. "Do you think I don''t exist?" Yang Hongwu said. "It''s too simple to want to break my face with a little." I only saw Yang Hongwu wave his hand and a light burst out. This ray of light instantly separated the attacks of Yuwen Liduan and others. "Damn it." "Damn it, this little beast has scattered our attack." What made Yuwen leave Duan Tieqing was that their original idea of attacking a little bit was shattered. Yang Hongwu didn''t give them a chance at all. Yang Hongwu''s control over this array is beyond their imagination. "It''s impossible. This boy is just the cultivation of the divine king. Although his strength is good, his spiritual power can''t be so strong. This array is so powerful and overbearing. With his cultivation of the divine king, he can''t last long. He can''t disperse our attack every time. As long as we stick to it, he will certainly consume it Excessive and unable to maintain the power of the array. ". "OK, let''s attack again." Yuwen left the end. Several people attacked again. This attack, compared with the previous attack, is slightly weaker, but it is also very amazing. However, Yang Hongwu waved lightly, which scattered their attacks again. There was no way to concentrate on one point at all. "Come again." Yuwen left Duan angrily. "How can I let you do it again and again?" Yang Hongwu smiled softly. "I''m going to do it." When Yang Hongwu''s voice fell, he waved his hand. In the array, there were terrible knife Qi. The terrible Sabre Qi condensed from Hongmeng Sabre has the power to destroy the void and contains the supreme power of thunder. You know, Yang Hongwu once swallowed the power of refining the thunder robbery on the avenue and also had the eye of killing the world. Yang Hongwu tried to integrate these two terrible powers into the Hongmeng sabre. How terrible is the power that erupted? Even the warrior in the realm of the divine emperor can''t resist such a terrible power attack in this array, and Yuwen Liduan and others are only half the divine emperor. It''s just a dream to resist this terrible attack. "Ah..." A scream came out. Two of the martial artists at the peak of the God King have died under the anger of this sword, and only five people are left. Among the five people, except that Yuwen left the end for three and a half steps, the emperor was slightly injured, others were seriously injured. Chapter 1614 "Damn it, how could this little beast be so powerful?" Yu Wen was very angry in his heart, but there was no way. The other party was too powerful, especially this array, which was too strong to imagine. "Elder martial brother, let me come." rather than go far, "now, we have no other choice but to use my sword talisman. If we don''t use the sword talisman, we can''t break the array. In that case, we all have to die here." "It seems that this is the only way." Yu Wen left the end point and said, "younger martial brother Ning, you use this sword Rune to break the array. In the future, I will find a way to compensate you." Ning Buyuan''s sword talisman was crushed, and suddenly a domineering sword spirit burst out, instantly turned into a supreme sword and flew towards Yang Hongwu. Only a "click" was heard. That array was torn open in an instant. The array is broken. Yu Wen Li Duan and others rushed out at this moment. "Go!" Yang Hongwu felt that the array was broken. He thought that they were going to do it on their own. However, to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, several people did not start an attack on Yang Hongwu, but fled to the distance. This was beyond Yang Hongwu''s expectation. They actually ran away. What do you mean, didn''t they come to kill themselves? However, Yang Hongwu will not let them go so easily. If you dare to kill yourself, you must have the consciousness of being killed. "Want to go, this is a dream." Yang Hongwu sneered, an idea, and quickly caught up. Between breathing, Yuwen stopped five people from the end. "Just go? Don''t you want to kill me?" Yang Hongwu stood in front of them and looked at the five people in a cold voice. "You have killed our two brothers. What else do you want?" Yu Wen looked at Yang Hongwu and caught up with him. His face sank and said coldly. In order to deal with Yang Hongwu, they consumed a lot. Two brothers died. Not to mention, all five of them were injured, two of them were still seriously injured. They have to admit that Yang Hongwu is very terrible. It seems that on the surface, he is only the eighth weight of the God King, but his combat effectiveness is really terrible. Moreover, the arrangement of the array is very strange. Unconsciously, he arranged the array and let them fall into it. If there is another array, they really can''t stop it. After all, they have only one sword talisman. Now they have used it. There is no second sword talisman. "Don''t want how, just want to kill you." Yang Hongwu said. "You......" Yuwen looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "do you really want to kill the fish and break the net?" "The fish died and the net was broken?" Yang Hongwu smiled. "Do you deserve it? Besides, didn''t you swear not to be reconciled if you didn''t kill me just now? Why, now?" Yuwen Liduan is not a fool. The demon king gave them an order to kill Yang Hongwu. However, if he knew that there was no way to kill Yang Hongwu, he would not die foolishly. But now, Yang Hongwu didn''t give them a chance. "Brother, what are you afraid of? He''s just a person. If his array is broken by us, I don''t believe it. He can also arrange the array." "Yes, let''s go together and fight with the little beast." Then two of them rushed up towards Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu smiled: "you are so naive. Do you really think I can only arrange an array once?" With that, Yang Hongwu waved and a little star appeared again. The scene was as like as two peas before Yang Hongwu''s arrangement. "No, he''s going to set up." Ning Buyuan''s face changed greatly and said loudly, "stop him, we must stop him, or we''ll die." They have fully seen the terrible of the array just now. If they continue, they can''t break the array at all. In that case, they have only a dead end in the array and there is no room for resistance. "You can''t stop me from arranging the array." Yang Hongwu smiled and a handprint was printed. He saw the light rising into the sky, and an array enveloped the world again. "Go." to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, Yuwen Liduan grabbed Ning not far, crushed a seal character, and their bodies disappeared in situ. "Teleportation talisman." Yang Hongwu looked at the two people who disappeared and his face sank. This is a teleportation talisman. Moreover, it is not a general teleportation talisman, but a talisman seal that shuttles through the void in an instant. Such a talisman seal is what Yang Hongwu wants to make. It is not an easy thing, and the success rate is very low. Unexpectedly, there was such a seal character at the end of Yuwen. Yang Hongwu investigated and found that there was no breath of two people within a ten thousand feet. They didn''t know where they were transmitted and couldn''t catch up. "Yuwen left Duan, damn it, they gave us up." Liu Zilong scolded when he saw that Yuwen was not far away from Duan and Ning. They knew that Yuwen was not far away from Duan and Ning, but they didn''t expect that they escaped alone, regardless of the safety of their companions. This practice is very despised. "If they are unkind, don''t blame us for our injustice." "Good," the other nodded. Looking at Yang Hongwu''s sword, he chopped it at them. Liu Zilong shouted, "wait, we surrender." "Yes, brother, we surrender." "I don''t accept prisoners." Yang Hongwu ignored it and continued to chop at the three. This Sabre is extremely overbearing. If you are hit, you will never survive. "I know a big secret about the demon king." Liu Zilong felt the threat of death and shouted. He didn''t want to die. He was still young. When Yang Hongwu heard this, the sword in his hand stopped. If it''s anything else, Yang Hongwu really doesn''t care, but if it''s related to purple sky, it''s different. Yang Hongwu has to admit that the current purple sky has a terrible strength. His incarnation is the realm of the divine emperor, and his combat power is terrible. Even if his original strength is not the real emperor level, I''m afraid it''s not far away. Therefore, with Yang Hongwu''s current strength, it is still difficult to deal with Zitian. We must be fully prepared. But the problem now is that Zitian won''t give him so much time. The most important thing for him now is to find the women in this divine domain. Find them before the purple sky. "What''s the secret?" said Yang Hongwu. "I said, you should let us go." Liu Zilong said. "Are you talking about terms with me?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, looking at Liu Zilong. His eyes burst with terrible light, which made people feel scared involuntarily. "I don''t want to die. In case you don''t let us go after I say it? Won''t we lose?" Liu Zilong said strongly, "if you don''t want to know, do it." Chapter 1615 "Yes, dare to threaten me. Do you know that all the people who threatened me have died." Yang Hongwu looked at him coldly and said. In fact, for Yang Hongwu, there is no difference between killing them and not. If you can exchange some benefits, it doesn''t hurt not to kill. But what Yang Hongwu doesn''t like most is being threatened. "Childe, I don''t mean to threaten you. I just want to live." Liu Zilong said. "Yes, childe, we just don''t want to die. We just want to live. We don''t want to threaten childe." the other two nodded. They also don''t want to die. Who wants to die if he can live? I don''t want to die even if I live in a muddle. "As long as the childe gives us a chance to live, in fact, if we die, it won''t do any good to the childe, won''t it? If we keep our lives, it will bring some benefits to the childe, wouldn''t it be an unexpected harvest for the childe?" Liu Zilong continued. "Your eloquence is good." Yang Hongwu originally wanted to kill them. On second thought, these people may also be useful. After all, they are Zitian''s people. Of course, Yang Hongwu is also very clear. How can Zitian have no calculation for his men? Zitian''s acting character can''t be 100% trusted by his subordinates without defense at all. Therefore, I want to know something from these people, which is not generally difficult. "But why should I believe you? You are the servants of the purple sky devil. Do you know that I am the sworn enemy of purple sky. Either he or I die." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "I know much better than you about who purple sky is, what character he is and what his means are. As his servants, how can I easily betray him?" "I don''t deny this, demon king..." thinking of this, Liu Zilong and others trembled, obviously very afraid. "Lord demon king, the treatment of traitors is very terrible and cruel, we know very well." "Even so, do you think I will believe you?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "So, it''s impossible for you to calculate me. I can''t keep you." "We are willing to let the childe plant the soul mark," said Liu Zilong. "In this way, we will be the childe''s servants. The childe can control our life and death. I think it should be enough." "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded for this reason. For Yang Hongwu, even if they calculated, Yang Hongwu would not take it to heart. "Brothers, relax your mind." Liu Zilong told the two people around him. Although they are very reluctant, after all, once the soul mark is planted, it means that life and death are completely controlled by people and there is no freedom, which no one wants. Yang Hongwu''s mouth sparked a smile. When the three released their minds, they were ready to plant their soul marks. At this time, a hegemonic force broke out in their souls. It was a terrible evil gas, which impacted Yang Hongwu''s soul, as if to completely tear Yang Hongwu''s soul apart. This power can''t be resisted by ordinary people. "Little beast, die." "Hum." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, "devour the oven." As Yang Hongwu shouted angrily, a huge oven appeared, which was the phagocytosis oven. The phagocytosis oven seemed to become a terrible black hole, which could devour everything. Not only that, there is a fire red lotus, a beating flame, which is the fire of the red lotus industry. The fire of the red lotus industry continued to burn, burning the domineering magic gas, and then it was swallowed, refined and absorbed in the oven. "Impossible." the three couldn''t believe what they saw. This was their calculation, even if the demon king calculated it at the beginning. If they can successfully kill Yang Hongwu, there is no need to go to this step. But after all, they still reached such a point. However, what they never thought of was that it was the attack of Lord Mojun, and it also attacked the soul. It didn''t hurt Yang Hongwu. Who is he? It''s too powerful. "Nothing is impossible." Yang Hongwu sneered. "I''ve seen that you want to calculate me. Do you really think I''m a fool? What kind of person Zitian is? This should be his calculation. I have to admit that Zitian is really disgusting like a cockroach. Sooner or later, I''ll destroy him completely." With that, Yang Hongwu''s right hand broke out, condensed a huge palm and photographed Liu Zilong. At this moment, Liu Zilong three people were photographed into meat sauce in an instant. They can''t die anymore. The swallowing oven erupted a suction force, which swallowed the bodies of the three people, including their souls, and soon turned into pure energy, which was completely swallowed by Yang Hongwu and became his cultivation and mana. However, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has not made a breakthrough after all. It is still the eightfold realm of God and monarch. Not far away. Yuwen is not far from Duanhe Ning. His face changes greatly. "Damn it, even Lord devil''s attack has no effect on that guy. Who is he?" "Elder martial brother, let''s get out of here. If he finds out, it''s over and we have to die." Ning Buyuan said to Yuwen Li Duan. "Go." Yuwen nodded from the end point, turned around and prepared to leave. However, at this time, Yang Hongwu has found their trace. It''s not so easy to escape. "It''s too late to think of leaving at this time?" Yang Hongwu''s body appeared in front of them. Seeing Yang Hongwu, Yuwen left the end. Their faces changed greatly. He trembled, pointed to Yang Hongwu and said, "you... You..." "Seal." With Yang Hongwu''s soft drink, a seal fell on the two people in an instant, and Yuwen''s cultivation not far from Duanhe Ning was sealed in an instant. "My accomplishments, my mana." They were terrified to the extreme. A seal sealed their cultivation and mana. What power is this? At the moment, they are too late to regret. They knew that they left here directly after they fled. What are they doing back? Now, both of them have been caught. There is no way to live now. They don''t believe that Yang Hongwu will give them a chance to live. After all, Liu Zilong has just learned from the past. How can people who can become the enemy of Lord devil be simple goods? At the moment, they were extremely depressed. They knew that they would die. Chapter 1616 Yang Hongwu did not hesitate to kill them. After that, a light burst out from Yuwen''s body and turned into a purple sky. This is a wisp of purple sky. "Yang Hongwu, you really deserve to be my opponent." "Purple sky." Yang Hongwu looked at the incarnation of purple sky and burst out a cold light in his eyes. "Ha ha, Yang Hongwu, I know you want to kill me, but it''s not that simple. You''re just a god king eight times now, and my strength has already reached a level you can''t imagine. It''s my incarnation. You can''t kill me, ha ha." Zitian laughed wildly, "Also, your women will soon fall into my hands. I hope you hurry up, otherwise they will die miserably." "Purple sky, do you dare to fight them? If you dare to hurt them, I''ll let you die without a place to bury." Yang Hongwu''s eyes turned red when he heard this. He was so angry that he shouted angrily. "Ha ha, I''m so scared!" Zitian laughed, and that wisp of thought dissipated in the void. Yang Hongwu hit a hill in the distance with a fist of hate. The hill collapsed and turned into powder. "Damn purple sky, I won''t let you succeed." Yang Hongwu''s body flashed and disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ In half a day. Yang Hongwu finally came to a crowded place. This is a small town. There are no strong people in the small town. The strongest warrior is just the beginning of the great empire. "Old man, excuse me, where is this?" Yang Hongwu entered the town and saw an old man sitting in front of an ancient tree, whining the sun. The old man is the most powerful man in the town. "Eh, young man, you''re not from our sheep driving town. It''s been many years. I didn''t expect that an outsider came to our sheep driving town. It really surprised me." the old man was surprised to see Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu was stunned by the old man''s words. "Old man, don''t you have any contact with the outside world?" Yang Hongwu found a strange place. This small town has a strong aura. However, the rules here seem to be limited. Therefore, the cultivation of martial artists in this small town is also limited and there is no way to improve. The old man sighed and said, "sheep driving town is a closed town. It can only go further here." "Isn''t it?" Yang Hongwu''s face changed. When he just entered the town, he felt a special force. Is it because of that special force that people in sheep town can only enter but not leave. "Elder, are you kidding me?" "Naturally, I''m not kidding." the old man shook his head and said, "for thousands of years, no one has ever been out of sheep driving town." "Why?" Yang Hongwu said. "Because Ganyang town is a cursed Town, it is impossible for anyone who enters the town to leave. Once he leaves Ganyang town for a thousand feet, his vitality will collapse and die." the old man said with a bitter smile, "therefore, we people in Ganyang town have never gone out all the time." "Is there no way to leave this town?" Yang Hongwu asked. He can''t be in this sheep driving town all the time. He has to find Hu Xiuer''s daughters and kill the damn bastard Zitian. He can''t stay here all the time. "No, young man, you are the first outsider in our sheep driving town for thousands of years. Come with me." the old man stood up. At this time, three young people came, a man and two women. The man is in the early stage of the great holy land, while the two women, one is in the middle stage of the great holy land and the other is the holy land. These three teenagers are obviously young. To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, their qualifications are very good, and their age is only more than 20. At such an age, Yang Hongwu was very surprised to have such a strong cultivation. This is definitely a genius, and it''s not an ordinary genius. In the divine realm, although there are many talents, practicing in the great holy land is nothing at all, there are too few people who have achieved such accomplishments at the age of about 20. Moreover, they are all trained by themselves and have not been promoted through any panacea. To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, the skills they practiced seemed to be very common and not very excellent. "Ancestors¡° "Ancestors." "It''s you three little guys. Come on, come on, let me introduce you to someone." "Eh, he, old ancestor, who is he? Why haven''t we met?" Pang Huadao. "Yes, yes," said Pang Li. "Very good-looking? Is it an outsider?" Pang Lijuan also stared at Yang Hongwu, with round big eyes, watery, very good-looking. Yang Hongwu was speechless. The three guys seemed to see something rare. "Yes, the little brother just came in from the outside." Pang said, "by the way, little brother, I don''t know your name yet?" "My name is Yang Hongwu." Yang Hongwu didn''t hide this. Now he wants to find out what''s going on here, why they can''t leave, and whether they can leave, which is a very important question. "Then I''ll call you Xiao Wu." "You are really foreign?" Pang Liren looked at Yang Hongwu and pinched him. "It doesn''t seem to be different from us." Yang Hongwu was speechless. "Is it fun outside?" "What does it look like?" "What''s good? Are there mountains? I heard that there are many people outside and all kinds of terrible beasts. What do those beasts look like?" Pang Li chattered like a bird and kept talking. Yang Hongwu has a headache. It''s so special. It''s more terrible than Tang monk. That''s amazing. "Cough, little beauty, let''s take the little brother to eat first. The little brother has just come. We can''t lose etiquette. Moreover, what do you want to ask? There will be time in the future." seeing Yang Hongwu''s embarrassed appearance, Pang Laodao. "OK." Pang Liren was not satisfied, but it was not good to pester Yang Hongwu. Not only Pang Liren, Pang Lijuan and Pang Hua, but also they are very curious about things outside. After all, they were born in this sheep driving town and never left here. It is conceivable that they yearn for the outside world. Unfortunately, they have no chance to go out. "Little brother, let''s go." Pang Lao said to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu nodded. The party soon came to an elegant courtyard, which was very exquisite, mysteriously arranged and full of Tao rhyme. Seeing this small courtyard, Yang Hongwu was surprised. It was definitely not easy for people to arrange such a courtyard. At least, Yang Hongwu couldn''t arrange it himself. Chapter 1617 "Elder, is this the layout of the courtyard you?" Yang Hongwu asked. "No." Pang Lao shook his head. "I can''t do that. It''s arranged by my ancestors. Come in." "Brother Yang, this time, we are all exposed to your light? The ancestors here never let us in?" Pang Lijuan said. "You ghost girl, if you let you in, you have to tear down my small yard?" Pang said with a spoiled face. "Here, what a rich aura." Pang Hua murmured. "This is a holy land for cultivation." Yang Hongwu sighed. "Cultivating here is definitely a thousand miles a day." "Hey......" Pang Lao sighed, "this is indeed a treasure land for cultivation, but what about it? The sheep driving town is cursed, and the rules here are limited. Here, there is no way to break the shackles of the great empire." "Can''t break through the realm of the great emperor?" Yang Hongwu said, "how is this possible?" "It''s true. Not only the people in sheep driving town can''t break through, but also the people who come in from outside. If their accomplishments exceed the realm of the great emperor, they will also regress." Pang Laodao said, "do you feel that your accomplishments are regressing now?" Yang Hongwu was surprised when he heard the speech. He looked into it and was shocked. It was true that his cultivation was actually fading bit by bit. It''s slow, but it''s absolutely true. Such a thing is terrible. "How could this happen?" Yang Hongwu frowned and tried to control his mana, but he couldn''t do it. "Elder brother Yang, what is your cultivation?" hearing this, Pang Liren immediately brightened her eyes and stared at Yang Hongwu. Pang Lao has always been the most powerful person in sheep driving town. However, Pang Lao''s cultivation is just the realm of the great emperor. What Pang Lao said just now shows that Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is beyond the realm of the great emperor. This makes Pang Li more curious. "A little more powerful than the great empire." Yang Hongwu wanted to try swallowing the oven, but it was not suitable in front of them. "Elder brother Yang, which one is better, you or the old ancestor?" Pang Li Ren said again. "Little girl, I''m old. Naturally, I''m not the opponent of my little brother." Pang smiled and didn''t care that his cultivation was not as good as Yang Hongwu. However, Yang Hongwu felt that if he did it, he might not be Pang Lao''s opponent. This shocked Yang Hongwu. For Yang Hongwu, it is common for him to challenge beyond the level. With the cultivation of Shenjun territory, he can easily kill half a step shenhuang, and even ordinary wuzhe in shenhuang territory can cope with it. However, this time, he had a very clear feeling that he could not defeat an old man who was just the great empire. Why didn''t Yang Hongwu feel shocked? "Master, you are modest." Yang Hongwu smiled awkwardly. Although he was unwilling to admit it, Yang Hongwu knew that it was probably true. If it was really a fight, he might not be the old man''s opponent. The old man is so powerful that if he can get his advice, maybe he can deal with Zitian after he goes out. Zitian''s strength is at least the emperor level. Moreover, Zitian is also a genius. With his cultivation of the emperor level, I''m afraid it is the invincible existence of the emperor level. No one can resist him. "Let''s all sit down." when we got to the inner yard, Pang smiled and told the crowd. "Old ancestor, let me come." seeing Pang Lao pouring tea, Pang Lijuan stood up and said. "No, I''m not old yet. Besides, girl Juan, it''s a waste to make this tea." Pang shook his head and smiled. "Old ancestor, why do you say that? Am I so useless?" Pang Lijuan was unhappy when she heard Pang''s words and stamped her feet. "Ha ha, of course it doesn''t mean that. Girl Juan, your tea making level is OK, but your cultivation is too weak to reach that level. Therefore, the old man should make this tea." then Pang began to make tea. Looking at Pang Lao''s every move, Yang Hongwu widened his eyes. Pang Lao''s action of making tea is very common, but Yang Hongwu can see that his every move contains the breath of the supreme road. Tao rhyme exudes the breath of Tao between every move and every move. Such a realm is far from being comparable. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. This is the real strong man. His understanding of Tao is not enough, so even if his cultivation is already the eight levels of God and king, he is not Pang Lao''s opponent. In front of Pang Lao, his strength is terrible. I don''t know what his strength will be like if he leaves this town? Yang Hongwu became more and more curious. Who is Pang Lao? Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe that Pang Lao is really just an ordinary old man in this small town? Yang Hongwu does not believe this at all. "Come on, little brother, have tea." Pang old handed Yang Hongwu his first cup of tea with a smile on his face. Looking at Pang Lao, Yang Hongwu even suspected that he was an existence beyond the level of emperor. I''m afraid his cultivation realm was more terrible and terrible than Wang Li and Wang Yuan. It is far more than I can understand. "Thank you, Pang Lao!" Yang Hongwu took the cup and took a sip. Yang Hongwu was shocked, and the whole person fell into a mysterious state. The mysterious breath was constantly washing his soul. His realm is constantly improving. insight. This is an epiphany. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s appearance, Pang Liren was surprised and envious. "Unexpectedly, I had an epiphany. Is this tea so good?" Pang Lijuan couldn''t wait to drink the tea. Pang Hua and Pang Liren are the same. "Nothing?" Pang Liren said after taking a sip. "Ancestor, why did brother Yang have an epiphany after drinking your tea? Why didn''t we feel it?" "Yes, my ancestors." Pang Lijuan and Pang Hua nodded. "This is my little brother''s chance." Pang smiled. "No, ancestor, is the tea you give brother Yang different from the tea we drink?" Pang Li said humanely. "Ancestor, you''re wrong. No matter what, I''ll drink the same tea as brother Yang, and I''ll have an epiphany." Pang smiled bitterly and said, "why is this tea different? The same tea, the same tea, you girl, look at me. How can it be different?" "No matter where I am, my ancestors, I will have an epiphany. Anyway, I don''t care." Pang Li said coquettishly. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s momentum changed and his cultivation continued to regress. Originally, the cultivation of Shenjun Bazhong fell two levels, became Shenjun Liuzhong, and even continued to decline. "Grandpa, what''s the matter with brother Yang? How is his cultivation momentum falling?" Pang Liren exclaimed. Chapter 1618 "Understand, understand, good understanding, good amazing physique." Pang looked at Yang Hongwu and was surprised. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu realized so quickly. His understanding was amazing. When he entered here, he didn''t know how many years it took him to understand this. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu understood the law of Tao in such a short time. Genius, peerless genius, peerless demon. At least he has never seen anyone better than Yang Hongwu. "Flustered what? He''s fine. It''s his chance." "Old ancestor, what nonsense are you talking about? By chance, brother Yang''s accomplishments have fallen." the momentum is getting weaker and weaker. It''s obviously because of the fall of accomplishments. Everyone can see it. Pang Li muttered, "old ancestor, brother Yang will fall after drinking your tea. You can''t ignore it. Otherwise, I''ll ignore you." "Uh huh." Pang Lijuan nodded. "You two girls don''t even want me when you have a lover?" Pang said angrily and funny. "That''s not true." the two women blushed when they heard this. Pang Hua looked at Pang Lijuan blushing and was a little sad. All along, Pang Hua liked Pang Lijuan, but Pang Lijuan didn''t seem to have any feelings for him. It was just that when he was a brother, Pang Hua was helpless. Seeing Pang Lijuan''s attitude towards Yang Hongwu, Pang Hua was extremely jealous. "Ha ha, the girl is shy." Pang Lao ha smiled and was happy. Pang Hua''s change was also seen in his eyes. He couldn''t help sighing. Of course he could see Pang Hua''s mind. It''s a pity that he couldn''t come to such a thing as emotion. How could he not know after living so many years? I''ve seen too many things. If Yang Hongwu didn''t appear, panghua might have a chance. However, the emergence of Yang Hongwu means that panghua doesn''t have any chance. Yang Hongwu is excellent. Compared with him, Pang Hua is too far away. As for Yang Hongwu''s cultivation, he finally stabilized after falling to the quintuple of God King. After a while, Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. Of course, Yang Hongwu also found that his cultivation level had fallen. However, Yang Hongwu clearly felt that although his cultivation level had fallen, his combat effectiveness had not weakened, but became stronger. His current combat effectiveness has increased by at least 30% compared with that before. This is very scary. In fact, it is not a bad thing that the cultivation level decreases and the combat effectiveness increases. Of course, the only bad thing is that it is more difficult for him to break through in the future. Compared with before, the difficulty of breaking through a level has at least doubled. It was very difficult for Yang Hongwu to improve his accomplishments, but now it is even more difficult. "Brother Yang, great, are you okay?" Pang Li Ren looked at Yang Hongwu, opened her eyes and asked hurriedly. "Nothing." "Brother Yang, you eat fruit." Pang Lijuan is also very concerned about Yang Hongwu. "Thank you." the two women were so enthusiastic that Yang Hongwu was flattered. "Brother Yang, it''s all the fault of the tea of the old ancestor. Your cultivation fell, but the old ancestor will certainly compensate, right?" Pang Li humanitarianism. "You ghost girl, eat inside and eat outside." old Pang stared. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said to Pang, "thank you for your spirit tea." "This is your own chance. I just did it easily. Besides, we are a family when you enter the sheep driving town. Why are you so polite?" Pang smiled. "Elder brother Yang, how can you thank me? Your accomplishments have fallen from the tea of your ancestors." Pang Li asked, not understanding. "Miss Beauty..." "Just call me beauty." Pang Li said humanely. "Well, beauty, although the elder''s tea seems to drop my cultivation, in fact, my combat power has not weakened, but improved, and my foundation has become more vigorous." Yang Hongwu said, "therefore, the elder is not only not harmful to me, but also of great help to me." "Elder, I want to know that I really can''t leave here?" Yang Hongwu asked. This is what Yang Hongwu is most concerned about. "Brother Yang, isn''t it good here? Why do you have to leave?" Pang Li was unhappy and said. "No, it''s good here. It''s full of aura and beautiful scenery. It''s a treasure land for cultivation. But I have something very important to leave here." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said. "It''s impossible," Pang Lijuan said. "No one has ever left here." "There is no way." Pang Lao shook his head. "Unless your strength can break the limit and become the legendary strong man." "You can''t do it with Pang Lao''s strength?" Yang Hongwu looked at Pang Lao and asked. Pang Lao''s strength is the strongest person Yang Hongwu has ever seen. Even Li Longzhen, the holy doctor of the dragon family, may not be comparable. "If I could do it, I wouldn''t stay here all the time." old Pang couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Why didn''t he want to leave? However, this land is cursed. If you want to leave here, one is to break the limit for cultivation, and the other is to break the curse here. But how can this curse be easily broken? The curse has gone deep into the blood, bone marrow and soul. Anyone who steps into this land is cursed here. It is impossible to leave. If you leave by force, it will be a dead end. There is no other possibility. "No one can solve the curse here." "Curse?" Yang Hongwu said, "what curse is this?" "I don''t know," said Pang. "This town is cursed, but I don''t know what the curse is." "Where is the root of this curse?" Yang Hongwu said. At this time, a voice came from the outside: "old ancestor, it''s bad, big things are bad." Looking at the visitor so flustered, Pang frowned and said, "what happened? So flustered?" "Brother Pang Zhong, what''s going on?" Pang Hua said. "That thing came out." "What?" Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan asked. "What?" and Pang Lao''s face changed greatly, "Pang Zhong, you say, that thing came out?" "Yes, my ancestors, the three elders can''t stop it. My ancestors go quickly. Otherwise, if that thing comes out, we''ll finish driving sheep town." Pang Zhongdao. "Go." Pang Lao turned around, turned into a shadow and rushed out. Looking at Pang Lao''s sudden departure, Yang Hongwu and Pang Liren also followed. Chapter 1619 "What is this place?" Yang Hongwu and Pang Liren came to a stone forest. There was no vitality here. It was very gloomy. However, a terrible and evil smell in the distance was shocking. "I don''t know," said Pang Li humanely. "I''ve lived in sheep driving town for so long. I didn''t know there was such a fun place." Hearing Pang Liren''s words, Pang Hua and Pang Zhong immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. Fun place, my darling, it''s also called fun. It''s a place that kills people. It''s also called fun. I don''t know what to say. Yang Hongwu could not help laughing. Is this girl missing a string in her brain. However, Yang Hongwu''s attention did not focus on Pang Liren, but looked at the place with a terrible smell not far away. "What is it?" Yang Hongwu asked, looking at pangzhong. "Are you?" although Pang Zhong saw Yang Hongwu, he didn''t have time to ask because the matter was urgent. At this time, Yang Hongwu asked him, and he said. "He is Yang Hongwu. He came in from the outside." Pang Huadao. "People from outside?" Pang Zhong was surprised when he heard this. He had never seen anyone from outside. Unexpectedly, he met one. "Well." Yang Hongwu nodded, "brother pangzhong, what''s that thing? It''s so evil?" "It''s an evil beast. It''s very powerful. It has been sealed for countless years. It will make trouble every 500 years. This time, it''s the worst one." Pang Zhongdao. "Evil beast?" Yang Hongwu said, "what beast is it?" "I don''t know." Pang Zhong shook his head. "It has existed for a long time, and I don''t know what it is. However, this evil guy is very terrible. My father died in order to seal the beast five hundred years ago." "You wait here, Pang Hua and I will go in." Pang Zhong said. "I''ll go with you. Maybe I can help." Yang Hongwu said. "I''m going too." Pang Lijuan and Pang Liren said together. "No, it''s too dangerous for you to go." he heard Pang Zhong refuse. "My strength is very strong." Pang Li said humanely. "HMM." Pang Lijuan nodded and agreed. "In short, it just can''t." Pang Zhong said. "Why? You are not much stronger than us." Pang Li was angry and stared at him. "Touch..." Pang Zhong was about to speak. A powerful force came and smashed a huge stone not far away from several people. The powerful impact shocked Pang Zhong and panghua. Yang Hongwu punched out and offset that strength in an instant. "Brother Yang is so powerful." Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan looked at Yang Hongwu full of worship. Pang Zhong and Pang Hua got up. The impact had obviously caused great harm to them. Although they were not in danger of life, they lost face, especially Pang Hua. "Are you all right?" Yang Hongwu looked at two people. "Nothing." Pang Zhong shook his head and looked at Yang Hongwu in surprise. "I didn''t expect that your strength was so strong." Pang Zhong has heard that the cultivation of people from the outside world has been suppressed. Although the cultivation level is very strong, the combat effectiveness is very poor. But he didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu is so strong. He can''t resist the impact of his strength. However, Yang Hongwu reacted in front of him. It can be seen that Yang Hongwu''s strength is not small. He vaguely felt that Yang Hongwu''s strength was stronger than him. Maybe he can really help. At the moment, Pang Hua''s eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what to think. "Let them go. Brother Yang is so powerful that he can help." suddenly, Pang Huadao. "Good." Pang Zhong nodded, one more person, one more strength. As for Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan, Pang Zhong was worried about the strength of the two women. He knew very well that they could not be compared with Yang Hongwu. "Don''t worry, I''ll protect them." Yang Hongwu said. "Well, let''s go." Pang Zhong said, "but you must be careful and follow my footsteps, or you will fall into the array." "I see." Pang Liren looked very excited. "Brother Yang, you must protect our sisters." "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu smiled and said. Seeing Yang Hongwu and Pang Lijuan, Pang Lijuan was so close that a cold light flashed in panghua''s eyes, and no one noticed. A group of four people soon came to the center of the stone forest. In front of the black tower was an ancient black tower. In front of the black tower, there was black smoke. The black smoke condensed a light shadow. This light shadow was very evil, very strange and full of frightening power. Yang Hongwu could see clearly that the black smoke was spreading from the black tower. The black tower was still shaking, as if to explode. Pang Lao and three white haired old men are resisting the black fog, as if to seal the black fog. Behind him, there are several martial artists who pour their own strength into Pang Lao and others. "What''s that?" "Zhenxie tower, this is the most terrible place in our sheep driving town. It has sealed a terrible evil spirit. If this evil spirit breaks out, our whole sheep driving town will be destroyed." pangzhong said, "we must stop the evil spirit from being born." "Here, maybe die the source of the curse." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. "Let''s go and help our ancestors." Pang Hua said. "OK." the party walked to Pang Laoji not far away. Pang Lao sensed the arrival of Yang Hongwu. His face changed and said, "what are you doing here?" "Senior, let me help you." Yang Hongwu said. "No, you leave quickly." Pang Lao was busy, and his tone seemed a little anxious. "Pang Zhong, take them away quickly." "Gaga, I didn''t expect that my chance came. Old man, you want to seal me. It''s a dream." a voice sounded. There was a riot in the black tower. A smoke condensed from the black tower, turned into a black light and shot towards Yang Hongwu. Pang Zhong''s face changed. A knife cut the past without any effect. Seeing that the black light was coming in front of him, Yang Hongwu clenched the sword in his hand. At this time, Yang Hongwu felt a powerful impact behind him. "Pang Hua, you''re crazy." Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan were furious. They saw that Pang Hua actually started at Yang Hongwu at this time and hit Yang Hongwu behind. Chapter 1620 Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that panghua would sneak into him at this time. Out of guard, Yang Hongwu was shot out, and in front of him was the impact of that evil breath. In an instant, Yang Hongwu collided with that evil force. "Pang Hua, you deserve to die." Pang Lao was furious. Pang Zhong was also furious. A knife light bombarded Pang Hua. "Touch!" Pang Zhong''s strength is much stronger than Pang Hua''s. with an angry blow, Pang Hua will fly in an instant. "Ha ha, boy, I want to thank you. This body is too strong." "No, it''s a loss." Pang''s face changed greatly. "Kill him." "No." Pang Li''s face changed and said, "old ancestor, you''ll kill brother Yang." Looking at Pang Lao''s action against Yang Hongwu, Pang Liren certainly knew what it meant. He wanted to kill the evil spirit. It was Yang Hongwu''s action to kill the evil spirit, and Yang Hongwu also wanted to die. "He has been taken away, not Yang Hongwu." Pang Laodao. "No, brother Yang won''t be taken away so easily." Pang Lijuan said. "Impossible, Pang Zhong, kill young brother Yang." Pang Laodao. "Yes." Pang Zhong didn''t hesitate. He stopped talking to panghua and attacked Yang Hongwu. At this time, Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, and a raging flame was burning on his body. This is the fire of Honglian industry. He was just attacked by a sneak attack. At that moment, he was invaded by that evil devil and controlled his body, but it was only a moment. "If you want to take me away, you''re dreaming." Yang Hongwu''s red lotus industry fire burned up, which immediately blocked the power invasion of the evil devil. The evil soul that had been continuously integrated into Yang Hongwu''s body was blocked, and the part that entered Yang Hongwu''s body was refined and swallowed by Yang Hongwu. "Damn, damn little beast, how can your soul be so strong and how can there be such a terrible divine fire?" the evil spirit screamed bitterly. Part of his soul entered Yang Hongwu''s body and was refined and swallowed up between breathing. This time, naturally, he was seriously injured and furious. "Ancestor, do you want to do it?" Pang Zhong stopped. After all, he had heard Yang Hongwu''s voice. At this time, Yang Hongwu was surrounded by divine fire, and there was no evil spirit on him. "Kill." Pang Lao said, "this evil devil is extremely cunning. It''s a dream to deceive me." "Old ancestor, no, he''s brother Yang. He must be brother Yang. He hasn''t been taken away." Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan said. "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. Although the young brother''s strength is good, he can''t be the opponent of the evil spirit. Therefore, the possibility that the young brother won''t be taken away is too small. What we see at present must be deliberately displayed by the evil spirit in order to calculate us." Pang Lao Leng said, "Besides, it''s important. I''d rather kill by mistake than let go. Otherwise, if the evil devil is born, not only our sheep driving town will be destroyed, but also the whole divine domain and the whole world will be destroyed. I will never take such a big risk because of little brother Yang. If it''s really little brother Yang, I believe he can understand my mood." Yang Hongwu couldn''t laugh or cry when listening to Pang Lao''s words. However, he also knew that Pang Lao had no choice. The evil breath and evil soul were indeed powerful. They were one of the most terrible demons Yang Hongwu had ever seen. I''m afraid they are stronger than the purple sky. If his soul was not strong and most of the power of the evil spirit''s soul was sealed, Yang Hongwu really didn''t know whether he could resist it. "Pang Lao, don''t do it. It''s me, not the evil spirit." Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to fight Pang Lao. Although Pang Lao mainly suppresses the soul of the evil spirit at this time, it''s also very terrible to allocate some power to deal with himself. Pang Lao''s strength is too terrible. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what Pang Lao''s real strength has reached. Although Pang Lao''s cultivation realm seems to be just the realm of the great emperor, in fact, in this sheep driving town, the cultivation realm has become the basis of immortal combat power. Just like those old people who dealt with Pang Lao and suppressed the evil soul together, their cultivation level is actually half a true God level, which is higher than Pang Lao''s cultivation level. However, their combat effectiveness is far less than Pang Lao. It can even be said to be a world of difference. "You evil devil, want to deceive me, this is a dream." Pang Lao heard Yang Hongwu''s words, not only didn''t stop, but increased his attack power. Yang Hongwu wants to cry without tears when he sees Pang Lao like this. "When I kill your soul incarnation, I will suppress your noumenon." Pang shouted angrily, stretched out his right hand, condensed his majestic strength and patted Yang Hongwu. Pang Lao''s seemingly simple slap contains the supreme road. The power of this slap is very amazing. Yang Hongwu''s face was very dignified. If it was a hard connection, Yang Hongwu was not fully sure. He took it and was estimated to be injured. Since we can''t go on, we can only avoid its edge. With a move of thought, Yang Hongwu''s body disappeared in place. "This is the art of void moving?" Pang Lao''s face sank when he saw that Yang Hongwu avoided his attack. Just one blow, he has used the greatest power he can separate. If there are more, I''m afraid he can''t suppress the essence of the evil devil. "Damn it, Pang Zhong, Pang Lijuan, Pang Liren, you killed this evil devil." he can''t separate his strength now. Now he can only look at Pang Zhong and others. Although Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan don''t have enough accomplishments, they can also share part of the pressure. Moreover, Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan have special physique. If they work together, their strength is not weaker than Pang Zhong, Even better, so the three tried their best. Even if Yang Hongwu could not be killed, it could still be done to suppress him. "Yes, old ancestor." Pang Zhong started. But Pang Lijuan and Pang Liren didn''t do it. Seeing that Pang Lijuan and Pang Lijuan didn''t start, Yang Hongwu was relieved. Pang Lijuan and Pang Lijuan had a special force in their bodies, and this special force had a mysterious connection. If it broke out, the combat power would be terrible, which was discovered by Yang Hongwu. In this space, Yang Hongwu found that his method of shuttling through the void had been suppressed. Even, there was a special force that did not erupt. This force also had certain restrictions on his power. Chapter 1621 "Pang Liren, Pang Lijuan, you two bastards, don''t do it yet?" Pang was very angry when he saw that the two women didn''t do it, and cried, "do you want to kill me? Or do you want the whole sheep driving town to be destroyed in his hands?" "Touch!" Pang Lao''s voice fell, and Yang Hongwu opened an array. This array erupted into a powerful force and flew Pang Zhongzhen out. Yang Hongwu didn''t want to entangle too much. Otherwise, if the evil soul took advantage of it, it would not pay for the loss, and the array would be arranged to deal with it. "Beauty, Lijuan two sisters, thank you for your trust." Yang Hongwu looked at Pang Laodao again. "Pang Laowu, I''m Yang Hongwu and haven''t been robbed. You don''t have to worry about that." "You really haven''t been robbed?" Yang Hongwu nodded: "of course not. It''s impossible for an evil soul to take me away. I have a red lotus industry fire on me. If that guy''s original statue, he may be able to do it, but it''s just a wisp of soul. He can''t do it." When saying this, Yang Hongwu''s tone revealed a huge self-confidence. "That''s actually the red lotus fire." at this time, Pang found that the flame used by Yang Hongwu is actually the legendary red lotus fire. People with red lotus fire really can''t be easily taken away. The possibility is too small. "You have the fire of red lotus industry. It''s really not so easy to be taken away." "Pang Lao, he must have been taken away. He was just acting." at this time, panghua woke up. He shouted, "don''t be cheated by him, old ancestor. Moreover, old ancestor, you little beast, just entered our sheep herding town. Isn''t it a coincidence that such a thing happened? He must have something to do with the devil." "Pang Hua, you''re talking nonsense. Brother Yang certainly won''t have anything to do with the evil spirit." Pang Li was angry and stared at Pang Hua Dao fiercely. "Yes, you just attacked brother Yang. The ancestors won''t believe you." Pang Lijuan said, "Pang Hua, I always thought you were a good person. I didn''t expect that you were so mean and shameless. I misunderstood you." "The ancestors, Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan, must have been charmed by the little beast by means. He must have something to do with the devil." panghua said loudly. Pang Lao frowned. This is not impossible. Although the time has come, the time for the evil devil to impact the seal is too coincidental. It happened that when Yang Hongwu appeared, the evil devil began to impact the seal, which had to make Pang doubt. "My ancestors, we can''t trust outsiders for the safety of our sheep herding town. Can''t I panghua be trusted as an outsider?" panghua said loudly, "Didn''t you say, ancestor, you''d rather kill him by mistake than let him go? Even if my guess is incorrect, killing him won''t cause any loss. He''s just an outsider. However, if he is really taken away and we let him go, what will the consequences be? Can you afford it, ancestor? It''s related to our whole sheep driving town, and even the whole world Our safety. " "Pang Hua has a point." Pang Lao took a deep breath. "Young brother, I can''t confirm whether you were robbed or not. Even if you have the red lotus industry fire, the possibility of being robbed or not is very small. However, I can''t take risks with the whole world. Even if the possibility of you being robbed or abandoned is only one percent, or even one thousandth, I can''t take risks." "Pang Lao still doesn''t believe me?" Yang Hongwu sighed. "Brother Yang, we believe you." only Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan stood on Yang Hongwu''s side. Other elders also said, "this boy, no matter who he is, whether he has been robbed or not, we can''t take risks." "He should be killed." "Thank you." Yang Hongwu smiled, then looked at Pang Hua and said, "you really want to kill me because of jealousy?" Who is Yang Hongwu? He has experienced countless storms and dangers. How can Pang Hua''s ideas escape his eyes? He was attacked secretly before, but it was just his negligence. After all, the evil soul was so powerful that Yang Hongwu was shocked. Unexpectedly, he was secretly attacked by panghua when he didn''t pay attention. But now, he noticed panghua. Yang Hongwu had seen everything before. Panghua liked Pang Lijuan, and because of his arrival, he didn''t have the slightest chance, resulting in resentment. Moreover, panghua People''s minds are not firm. The impact of the evil soul just now attracted his demons. At that moment, the evil soul erupted, not just a breath. Yang Hongwu could see that most of the evil souls came to him and wanted to win but failed, while the rest, a small part, entered panghua''s soul and completely polluted panghua''s soul. Although panghua was not completely controlled, it also seriously affected panghua. In addition, panghua''s jealousy was causing trouble. At this time, panghua''s soul and his soul had been destroyed The Sutra is distorted. It can be said that he is possessed now. Although he still maintains a trace of self, it won''t be long before panghua will be completely controlled by the evil soul. After all, panghua is not as powerful as Yang Hongwu, let alone the fire protection of Honglian industry. "I said that I was not taken away, but it seems that someone has been affected by the evil soul. His mind is not firm and has fallen into the devil." Yang Hongwu smiled faintly. "Little beast, it''s no use what you say. Pang Lijuan, Pang Liren, get out of the way, or even kill you." panghua was very angry. Seeing that Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan stood in front of Yang Hongwu, panghua was even more angry. He shouted. "What a big tone." Pang Li was also angry. "Pang Hua, you think you are a character." "Brother Yang, you should rest and recover first, and my sister and I will deal with him." Pang Lijuan said to Yang Hongwu. "It doesn''t need to be so." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "my strength is very strong. Here, no one is my opponent except a few predecessors." Yang Hongwu pointed out. This is the magic finger. The golden finger burst out a powerful hegemonic force. The dazzling golden light lit up the whole stone forest. Under the golden light, the black evil spirit was annihilated. Pang Hua''s face was ferocious, and the golden light seemed to give him great pain. "Ah..." Pang Hua roared, "little beast, you want to die. I want you to die." Pang Hua''s face was ferocious. He roared like a fierce beast and killed Yang Hongwu. His momentum was several times stronger than before, and the whole person seemed very crazy. Chapter 1622 "Just a wisp of evil spirit, dare to be arrogant. I really don''t know whether to live or die. I think Yang Hongwu has killed countless evil demons. Even the incarnation of the devil king has killed a wisp of evil spirit. It''s just like a local chicken and tile dog in front of me. It''s vulnerable." With that, Yang Hongwu''s finger had bombarded panghua. At that moment, panghua''s body was broken, and a wisp of black smoke floated out of his body, which was the wisp of evil soul. That wisp of evil soul turned into a figure. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he was very angry: "little beast, you deserve to die. Do you know?" "Swallow the oven!" Yang Hongwu drank softly, and a huge oven appeared, which swallowed the oven and formed a terrible vortex. The surging red lotus fire was burning and beating in the oven. In an instant, that wisp of demon soul was swallowed in. It was smashed and refined in an instant and turned into Yang Hongwu''s pure power. "Not enough, not enough." after swallowing these forces, Yang Hongwu felt that his cultivation had improved a little, but it was far from enough to restore to the six levels of God King. "Pang Hua, was taken away." Yang Hong killed Pang Hua, the general. The demon soul that appeared let Pang Lao know that Pang Hua was indeed taken away, which made him very helpless. "Boy, you can''t kill Pang Hua. Why did you kill him?" at this time, several people appeared in the stone forest, one of whom roared at Yang Hongwu. "Uncle Pang Lin, you can''t blame brother Yang." Pang Lijuan looked and hurriedly explained. "Boy, you killed my son. I want you to pay for your life." Pang Lin was very angry. Pang Hua was his son and his only son. Now, he was killed by Yang Hongwu. His heart was full of hatred. That was his only blood. "Pang Lin, don''t fool around." Pang Lao said coldly when he saw that Pang Lin was going to do it. "Old ancestor, this little beast, he killed my son panghua. He can choose not to kill. He should die." panglin said and killed Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, "if you want to kill me, you must have that ability." Pang Lin''s strength is much stronger than Pang Hua, and even better than Pang Zhong, second only to Pang Lao and the elders. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care. "Die!" Pang Hua, the sabre in his hand seems to be able to cut the world. This Sabre is extremely overbearing. Several sabres bombard Yang Hongwu. The speed is amazing. This move has a faint meaning of Dao Dao. Pang Lin''s strength would be far more than that if his qualification was not too poor and his world was limited. There are few people who can understand the meaning of Dao Dao. Pang Lin''s talent is much stronger than Pang Hua. However, Pang Lin''s mind is impure and his utilitarian heart is too heavy. If he can let go of all this, his talent may not be older, weaker or even stronger than those. "Come on." Yang Hongwu laughed. "Your sword is powerful, or mine is stronger." Yang Hongwu also offered his sword. Naturally, it''s the Hongmeng sabre. As soon as the Hongmeng Sabre came out, all the sabres around made a buzzing sound. "Ten thousand swords surrender. This is ten thousand swords surrender. Unexpectedly, there is such a treasure knife. This treasure knife is really a treasure in your hand. In my hand, it can play its most powerful combat power." Pang Lin saw this sword and his eyes twinkled with boundless greed. At the moment, his ambition and greed have been exposed. "If you want my sabre, I''ll give it to you." Yang Hongwu roared softly, "the angry dragon breaks the sky!" The sabre came out with a bang. This knife can break the world and kill gods and demons. This knife seems to come from the ancient universe and can destroy all ancient and powerful existence. Panglin felt that his soul was about to be crushed. The terrible pressure made him almost out of breath. A golden dragon rises from the sky. It is the Dao Qi cut by Yang Hongwu. This Dao Qi has given birth to spirituality, which is the will to destroy the sky and the earth. "Click!" A crisp sound. The sword in Pang Lin''s hand was instantly smashed, his body was hit and flew out, and his two arms were also smashed by Yang Hongwu''s knife Qi. Spit out a mouthful of blood. Pang Lin widened his eyes and stared at Yang Hongwu: "what a powerful and powerful knife." When he finished, panglin was already dead. Pang Lao closed his eyes. He wanted to save people, but it was too late. The speed of Yang Hongwu''s knife is so fast that people have no time to react. "Yang......" Pang Lao was about to speak. An overbearing force broke out from the black tower and rushed Pang Lao and several elders away in an instant. The black tower and the stone tablet in front of it kept shaking, as if they were going to jump to pieces. "No, the seal is going to be broken." Pang Lao and several elders, each with blood on their lips, looked very depressed. Obviously, they were injured. However, they were still desperate, rushed up and used all their strength to suppress the evil soul and try to seal it. "Little brother, get out of here with Lijuan and beauty. The seal is broken. You have a glimmer of life." Pang said. "What?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. He didn''t expect that this would be the way to leave here. "Let''s go." "No," said Yang Hongwu, "how can I leave at this time?" "You..." Yang Hongwu''s words made Pang laodun speechless. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu would not leave. Isn''t he afraid of death? "I can seal him." "Impossible." Pang Lao shook his head. "That guy is too powerful. What you just saw is only one billionth of his power. If it breaks out in an all-round way, the world will collapse and annihilate." The power that has just erupted is only one in a billion. Yang Hongwu was shocked. If so, what terrible existence is it? Who sealed this terrible existence here? It''s terrible. It''s terrible. Took a deep breath. Yang Hongwu took a step, his hands were sealed, and mysterious forces erupted one after another. "Seal!" As Yang Hongwu drank softly, a mysterious seal light burst out, and a golden word "seal" was formed in the void. The golden word "seal" fell on the black tower and suppressed the power of the riot in an instant. "Damn little beast, you can''t seal me, you can''t seal me." the voice roared with anger. Chapter 1623 "Did you really seal him?" seeing that the seal was successful, Pang Lao and several elders suddenly stared wide and felt incredible one by one. It was shocking. You know, how terrible the power of the evil devil was. They could not resist it. The reason why the sheep driving town is cursed and sealed is because it wants to seal the evil devil. They, the Ponzi family, have been in this sheep driving town for generations and can''t leave, but also to protect this seal. "Boy, you''re very good," said a veteran. Yang Hongwu smiled. "Who the hell are you?" Pang Lao frowned. "But this time, thank you." Yang Hongwu said, "it''s just passers-by. I''ve already said it." Yang Hongwu still likes Pang Lao very much. After all, his strength has been improved. Thank Pang Lao''s spirit tea. Without Pang Lao''s spirit tea, Yang Hongwu really can''t strengthen this seal so easily. Although Pang Lao wanted to kill him before, Yang Hongwu was not angry. Pang didn''t care about Yang Hongwu''s expression and tone. After all, he just wanted pangzhong to kill Yang Hongwu. "Do you know that you just lost a chance to go out?" Pang smiled, "In fact, our sheep driving town exists to protect the seal. The mission of our Ponzi family is to protect the seal and guard the evil spirit. He can''t escape. The only way to leave here is to break the seal. If the seal can''t be broken, it''s impossible to leave." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "Pang Lao, are you not afraid that I will destroy the seal? You know, I still have this ability." When Yang Hongwu said this, Pang laodun was stunned. Several elders, one by one, also looked dignified and looked at Yang Hongwu as if he were facing a great enemy. "Ha ha, I''m sure you won''t do that." for a while, Pang laughed, "if you want to release the evil spirit, you won''t help us strengthen the seal just now. Moreover, if you release the evil spirit, I''m afraid you''ll be the first to die." "This is not necessarily." Yang Hongwu said, "even if I open the seal, I can leave. I have that ability." "Well, little brother, are you kidding?" Pang was startled. If Yang Hongwu really did that, it would be over. "If I really have no way to leave here, maybe I will choose to do that." Yang Hongwu said in a very serious tone. "Cough." Pang Lao''s face was black. It''s really troublesome. Yang Hongwu certainly doesn''t want to stay here unless... Unless someone can make him unwilling to leave. After thinking about it, Pang Lao looked at Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan. Maybe these two little girls can do it. Beauty trick, that''s the only way. "Little brother, you should also be tired. Beauty and Lijuan, take your little brother to have a rest." Pang Lao hurriedly said. Yang Hongwu smiled and knew what Pang Lao was thinking and didn''t care. ¡­¡­ "Brother Yang, you are so powerful that you can seal that terrible evil." Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan chattered in Yang Hongwu''s ears and filled their eyes with worship. The two girls let Yang Hongwu have some helplessness. The two little girls seem to be entangled with themselves. This is a problem. After the two women left, Yang Hongwu sat cross legged. The battle just now has been of great help to Yang Hongwu. Although his cultivation has not recovered to the sixth level of God King, his strength has been improved a lot. After practicing for a while, Yang Hongwu thought of the evil spirit. Yang Hongwu is a little familiar with this evil devil, but it is definitely not the purple sky guy. If it was Zitian, Yang Hongwu could not be more familiar with it. It was not Zitian, nor the power of Wang Li and Wang Yuan, which was strange. When did you meet such a terrible evil strong man? Why does that evil soul give itself an inexplicably familiar feeling? This is what Yang Hongwu has been puzzled about. At first, Yang Hongwu thought it was his illusion, but it was not so. The feeling was very clear. "Is it the devil family?" Yang Hongwu frowned. His inner world was once condensed from a devil core. If the devil was the strong man of the devil family, it would be normal to have a little familiarity. But obviously not. The demon clan Yang Hongwu knows is not so terrible and powerful. "Difficult or not, it has something to do with the magic hand or the pattern of swallowing demons?" Yang Hongwu thought of it, which is quite possible. As for the origin of the evil devil, I have to ask Pang laocai to know. As for Pang Lijuan and Pang Liren''s terror, I don''t know. To figure this out, we have to find a way to get out of here. Although it has great attraction to Yang Hongwu, after all, he can lead the power of enlightenment here. If he can reach the point of Panglao, he will be very powerful in the future. Therefore, cultivating here is indeed very helpful to Yang Hongwu and attractive to Yang Hongwu, which is inevitable. However, no matter how good and fast you practice here, Yang Hongwu will not stay here all the time. He is going to look for Hu Xiuer and other girls. Now, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know whether Hu Xiuer and other women have been caught by Zitian. Anyway, they may be in danger now. For Yang Hongwu, finding them is the most important. "EH." Yang Hongwu, who had recovered from his cultivation, found that the courtyard he was in was closed, and Yang Hongwu frowned. Someone has to deal with themselves. This courtyard is not only closed, but also arranged a killing array. Someone has to deal with themselves. Yang Hongwu sneered in his heart. It seems that someone can''t wait. Yang Hongwu knows that if he wants to deal with himself, there are only two possibilities. One is to worry about destroying the seal, and the other is to avenge himself. After all, I killed someone before? However, Yang Hongwu guesses that the first possibility is greater. I don''t know what Pang always thought, but Yang Hongwu estimated that even if it wasn''t Pang''s idea, it was his acquiescence. He can break the array, which is a great threat to them. After all, Pang had the idea of killing mistakes before. If you can really break the array, it is a great threat to them. With their emphasis on the seal, it is absolutely impossible for such a situation to happen. Even if the possibility of unlocking the seal is only one in ten thousand, or even less, you should erase it in the cradle. Chapter 1624 Yang Hongwu went to the yard. "Don''t hide, come out." Yang Hongwu said, "since you want to kill me, why hide again?" "He is worthy of being the one who can unlock the seal. He is worthy of being the boy valued by Pang Lao. Unexpectedly, he found me waiting." a voice came out, and it was one of the elders of the seal array who took the lead. "Elder Pang ye, Pang Zhong, are you going to kill me?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. "Is this what Pang Lao means?" "I don''t want to kill you either." Pang Zhong said, "but your existence is too dangerous for us. You can open the seal. Even if the possibility is very small, you have to die." After hearing this, Yang Hongwu smiled, which was expected by him. "I knew you would do it to me after all." "Brother Yang, I''m sorry." Pang Zhong sighed. He appreciated Yang Hongwu very much. After all, he was an unparalleled genius. If it were the Pang family, how good it would be. "Don''t do that, but do you think you can really kill me?" Yang Hongwu smiled faintly. "This place has been closed by the array. For a short time, you can''t go out, and there are so many of us, you will die." Pang Zhong said, "you... Finish it yourself." "Let me finish it myself?" Yang Hongwu laughed. "It''s impossible. I can''t commit suicide. If you want me to die, try it yourself. In addition, I can tell you, don''t be too naive. Although I reinforced that seal, if something happens to me, the seal will collapse completely." "What you said is true?" Pang Ye''s face changed. If this is true, he really can''t kill him. "It''s impossible. I''ve checked the seal. There''s absolutely no problem. Don''t listen to this boy''s nonsense. He wants to delay time." Pang Leng said. "I never lie. Besides, you really think you can deal with me? That''s naive." Yang Hongwu said with a faint smile. "This is such a simple array. Do you want to trap me? You think I''m too weak." With that, Yang Hongwu waved, and several rays of light popped up in the void. These rays of light bombarded the array, and the array broke in an instant. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. I don''t know how the trapped dragon array can be broken so easily. It''s absolutely impossible." Pang Leng saw that the array he arranged was broken in an instant and shouted. He didn''t believe it at all, but his most powerful array, even the old ancestors, couldn''t crack it in a short time. It was all of them who did it together, It will take at least an hour to break through. Yang Hongwu is just a person. He can''t crack the array in such a short time. However, the facts were in front of him, but he couldn''t help believing them. "Even if you break the array, so what, you will die as well." Pang Leng waved a wooden staff in his hand, which burst out a strong light and bombarded Yang Hongwu. With a sneer, Yang Hongwu slapped a fist overbearing and killed ten sides, condensing a terrible killing intention. This punch was very cold, and the terrible killing intention seemed to solidify time and space. "Touch!" The two forces collided together, and a powerful impact burst out in an instant. Yang Hongwu did not move, while Pang Leng was beaten back by more than a foot. It is conceivable that there is a big gap. "With this ability, do you want to kill me? What a joke." Yang Hongwu said coldly. Pang Leng was repulsed so easily, and he didn''t have the upper hand. He immediately blushed and became angry. "Do it together and kill the little beast." "Don''t act rashly." but Pang Zhong stopped at this time. "We have to tell our ancestors about this matter first. If what he said is true, if we kill him and release the terrible evil spirit, it will be a big trouble." "Yes, this matter must be considered in the long run. It can''t be so hasty. It''s important and we need to be careful." elder pangye nodded. "That boy is just delaying time. How can killing him break the seal? I have checked the seal and there is absolutely no problem. That seal is enough for thousands of years and nothing will happen." Pang Leng said. "Hey... It seems too late for you to kill me." at this time, Yang Hongwu sighed, "now you''d better think about how you can live." "What?" Pang Ye''s face changed. At this time, several attacks broke out from the dark. These attacks were very overbearing and bombarded pangye and others. "There''s help." Pang Zhong''s face sank. "Be careful, everyone be careful, someone is sneaking." "Death!" Pang Leng was caught off guard and was killed in an instant. Several people in black surrounded Pang ye and others to attack. Pang Leng died and Pang Zhong and others were also in danger and fell into a bitter battle at this time. Yang Hongwu was watching the play. "Yang Hongwu, I misunderstood you. I didn''t expect that you were really the running dog of the evil spirit and wanted to release the evil spirit." Pang Zhong gave a sharp blow and forced one person back. Then, he rushed towards Yang Hongwu. As soon as Yang Hongwu waved his hand, a light burst out, forming a layer of shield and blocking Pang Zhong out. "Whatever you think, I tell you, these people have nothing to do with me. I don''t know them. However, you should hurry up. I feel that there seems to be an accident over the seal." Yang Hongwu smiled faintly. Yang Hongwu really doesn''t know these people. However, Yang Hongwu felt the evil power of them. These people really came here to break the seal. "Damn it." Pang Zhong''s face changed greatly. "Ha ha, you go on. I''m leaving." Yang Hongwu turned around, jumped up and disappeared in situ. "Damn it, kill them, kill them." Pang Zhong roared, "we must hurry to support our ancestors." After Yang Hongwu left, he was also very curious about these people. Now what he wants to know most is how to leave here. After all, this is the key. Of course, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to let the evil devil out. That evil devil is really terrible. With my current strength, I still can''t resist the evil devil. I''m afraid I have hated myself because of previous things. If I let him be born, I''ll have a lot of trouble. Unless you leave this side of the world and leave the divine domain. Yang Hongwu is ready to catch an outsider and ask. These people come to unlock the seal. Maybe there is a way to leave here. Chapter 1625 "Sister, come on, I''ll stop them." "No, I''ll stop them." Yang Hongwu saw that it was Pang Lijuan and Pang Liren. They were being pursued and killed. These people were those people in black who had just entered the sheep driving town. For Pang Lijuan and Pang Liren, Yang Hongwu will not sit idly by. One dodged and appeared in front of Pang Li. With one blow, the man in black who attacked pangli was shocked back several steps. "Brother Yang, it''s you. I knew you would come to save us." Pang Liren was surprised to see that it was Yang Hongwu. "Are you all right?" Yang Hongwu said. Pang Liren shook her head: "fortunately, brother Yang, you came in time. We have nothing to do." "Yes, thank you, brother Yang." "You''re not from the Pang family." the man in black, who pursued and killed the pangli sisters and took the lead, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "if you want to leave here, get out of the way. I don''t want to fight you because you''re not from the Pang family." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes, looked at him and said, "do you know how to leave here?" "Yes, you give these two women to me, and I''ll tell you how to get out of here." Ding Dian looked at Yang Hongwu. "Brother Yang." hearing this, Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan changed their faces slightly and looked at Yang Hongwu. They were really worried that Yang Hongwu would fight them to leave here. Yang Hongwu smiled and patted the two women. Naturally, he saw their concerns. "Don''t worry, how could I do such a thing? Although I want to leave here, I won''t do such a thing that pigs and dogs are not as good as the hand that feeds the enemy." Hearing this, the two women breathed a sigh of relief. Yang Hongwu looked at Ding Dian, a man in black, and said, "since you know the way to leave here, it''s better. Tell me how you''ll leave, and I can spare you from dying." "What a big tone." Ding Dian''s face sank. His cultivation is half step shenhuang realm, and Yang Hongwu''s strength is only the five aspects of Shenjun. Although Yang Hongwu''s strength is very strong, after all, he is half step shenhuang, powerful, but he is threatened by a wuzhe of Shenjun. How can he not be angry? "You''re looking for death, you know?" "So you don''t want to tell me?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. "If you don''t say it, I''ll let you say it." When the voice fell, Yang Hongwu started, and the whole person instantly catapulted out, just like an arrow from the string, with an amazing speed. "Hum." Ding Dian snorted coldly, with a cold flash in his eyes, "if you want to die, I''ll kill him. You catch those two women. Remember, you want to live." With these words, a big axe appeared in Ding Dian''s hand, and the huge momentum broke out. He waved it in front of him. "Open the mountains and split the earth!" This axe cleaved out, like a lightning, tearing a crack in the void. The overbearing power was extremely frightening, and everything was annihilated wherever it went. It is conceivable that the blow was strong. "The boy is dead. Don''t you dare to provoke boss Ding Dian? He''s looking for his own death?" others rushed towards Pang Li''s two daughters while talking. "Touch!" With a loud noise, a figure was shocked away. "The boy is dead." "Brother Yang." At this time, Pang Li''s two women shouted. They were worried. "Ha ha, you two little girls, let''s catch it. The boy is dead. There will be no living people under boss Dingdian''s axe." a man laughed. "That''s right. The boy is trying to kill himself by daring to challenge boss Dingdian." the other man said and grabbed Pang Li with one hand. Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan forgot to dodge at this time. Their thoughts were completely focused on Yang Hongwu. "No, brother Yang, it will be all right." Pang Lijuan murmured, "brother Yang, you have to take us out of here and play outside. Brother Yang will be all right." "You are too weak." at this time, a voice came out. When the smoke and dust dispersed, the people could see clearly that the person who was hit and flew was not Yang Hongwu, but their boss Ding Dian. "Impossible." "How?" One by one. "Brother Yang, it''s great that you''re all right." Pang Liren''s two women were very happy to see that Yang Hongwu was all right. "Cough!" Ding Dian got up. His hand holding the axe was shaking constantly. Blood spilled from the corner of his mouth and was seriously injured. "Who are you?" Ding Dian stared at Yang Hongwu. "Do you know what it means to stop us?" Yang Hongwu smiled contemptuously: "you don''t deserve to know who I am. As for your origin, I don''t care. Now I just want to know how to leave here and tell me the method. I''ll spare you." "Hold your hands quickly, or I''ll kill these two women." at this time, Tan Zhen, one of Ding Dian''s men, said. Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and disappeared in place. The next moment, Tan Zhen''s hands were cut off. Yang Hongwu grabbed Tan Zhen''s neck. He looked at Tan Zhen coldly and said, "you know, what I hate most is that others threaten me." With that, Yang Hongwu twisted Tan Zhen''s neck in an instant. The others stepped back in an instant. His face was full of fear. The speed was so fast that they didn''t see clearly how the other party appeared in front of Tan Zhen. Terrible, terrible. If he wants to kill, they can''t resist it. Ding Dian smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, he met such a terrible demon. He was clearly the God King Wuzhong, and he didn''t have much curse power. Obviously, he didn''t enter here long. But his strength is so terrible. The five cultivation and combat effectiveness of the God King can be comparable to those of the United States God Emperor. Who the hell is it? Such a monster? Is he the greatest genius hidden in the temple of life? After throwing Tan Zhen away, Yang Hongwu looked at Ding Dian: "what''s your choice?" "I admit that your strength is very strong, but you are not invincible. Do you know what terrible strength stands behind us?" Ding Dian said. "If you hand over these two women, I can recommend you to become one of us and gain supreme glory." Yang Hongwu smiled. This guy is at this time. He doesn''t give up and wants to win over himself. It''s really naive. "Have you finished?" Yang Hongwu said. "It seems that you don''t want to tell me how to leave here. Since you don''t want to say, I have to find it myself." Then Yang Hongwu flashed and moved again. In the blink of an eye, Yang Hongwu appeared in front of Ding Dian. Chapter 1626 "You want to kill me? You will never know how to leave here, and if you kill me, you will die." Ding Dian looked at Yang Hongwu coldly and didn''t worry about death at all. "Really?" Yang Hongwu grabbed Ding Dian''s neck. "Don''t you know that there is a powerful skill in the world that can capture memory?" "The art of soul capturing." Ding Dian''s face changed when he heard the speech. There is only one way to capture memory in the world, that is, soul capturing. It is a very cruel secret method to obtain memory by soul capturing. "It seems that you also know." Yang Hongwu smiled faintly. "Do you say it yourself? Or let me use the art of soul capturing." "Ha ha." suddenly Ding Dian laughed and said loudly, "the art of soul capturing is not omnipotent. Do you think you can use the art of soul capturing to capture my memory? You are delusional and delusional." With that, Ding Dian''s body changed. "Want to explode?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. Ding Dian is really not afraid of death. He even wants to die together. However, how can Yang Hongwu let him achieve his wish? "Can you do it? Naive." Yang Hongwu struck a seal and fell on Ding Dian. In an instant, he imprisoned his mana and even the power of his soul. It was impossible to explode. Ding Dian''s men were terrified when they saw this scene. What a terrible means. His strength is too strong. "Brother Yang, you''re really good." "I knew, brother Yang, it will be fine." When Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan saw Yang Hongwu''s great power, their eyes were full of worship. "Let me see what the secret is." Yang Hongwu used his secret method to check Ding Dian''s memory. However, when Yang Hongwu''s consciousness entered Ding Dian''s mind, it suffered great resistance. A hegemonic force blocked Yang Hongwu''s idea out. "The power of good hegemony is actually a seal." "Ha ha, boy, give up. You can''t check my memory." Ding Dian lost his vitality. "Who''s behind him? I can''t even open the seal." Yang Hongwu looked at Ding Dian, who lost his vitality. He was depressed. He didn''t check it for a moment. Unexpectedly, he died and his soul dissipated. The person behind him who can do so silently is definitely not simple. It seems that I have fallen into a big conspiracy again. Yang Hongwu sighed. In fact, when he entered the sheep driving town, he had fallen into a big vortex. I''m afraid it''s impossible to stay out of it. "What about you? Do you want to die? If you don''t want to die, tell me how to get out of here." Yang Hongwu valued other humanitarians. "We..." "Don''t say? Die!" Yang Hongwu killed one with one punch. "I don''t have so much time to talk with you here." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "what about you?" "I don''t know. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." the man pointed out by Yang Hongwu immediately cried and knelt on the ground with a runny nose and tears. Under the strong pressure of Yang Hongwu, under the cover of the terrible murderous spirit, he completely collapsed. "Then you have no meaning to live." Yang Hongwu punched him again and killed him. There''s only one left. The last person, also collapsed. This is a murderous God. It''s a terrible murderous God. It''s more terrible than the devil. "I said, I said." he was terrified and shouted at Yang Hongwu. "Say." "Yes..." His voice didn''t fall yet. He just said a word. He immediately bled, lost his vitality and fell down. "Damn it." Yang Hongwu scolded secretly. These people were planted with special marks. Once they asked about some special things or inquired about each other''s memory, the other party would die. The other side is too big. Those who can do this are absolutely rare. However, Yang Hongwu also knew that since the other party dared to break the seal and save the terrible evil strong man, how could it be so simple? Maybe this is the devil''s man. These people should be hiding in the dark. They should not expose themselves until their leaders, or their kings, get out of trouble. After all, they should have enemies. Their enemies are also very powerful. Otherwise, how can they seal the evil devil? "He... How did he die?" Pang Li said humanely. "Who are these people? Are they from the outside?" Yang Hongwu nodded: "yes, they should all come from the outside. As for who they are, I don''t know. Let''s go to Pang Lao, maybe he knows." "Well... Let''s go," Pang Lijuan said. Three people, walk towards the seal. Soon, he came to the sealed black tower. However, at this time, there was no one in the sealed land. "What''s the matter? Why is there no one here?" Yang Hongwu frowned. This is the key place. The terrible evil devil was sealed under the black tower. Pang Lao and several elders guarded the seal here. However, it''s strange that there is no one here now. "The old ancestors and elders are not here. Is something wrong?" Pang Li said humanely. "No, the old ancestors are powerful. How can something happen?" "There is no vitality here. It''s strange." Yang Hongwu felt something wrong. It doesn''t make sense. There is no vitality here. If the other party appears here, it can''t even have traces of fighting. It''s really too weird. "Did the ancestors go after the enemy?" Pang Lijuan said. "It''s impossible. If the ancestors went after the enemy, they should leave someone to guard. This seal is the top priority." Pang Li humanitarianism. "Maybe it''s a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain." Pang Lijuan said. "No, No." Yang Hongwu looked around, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "Brother Yang, what did you find?" Pang Li asked when she heard Yang Hongwu say so. "Brother Yang, you''ve found a clue. Say it quickly." Pang Lijuan also said. "Sir, come out and don''t hide." Yang Hongwu said. "Elder brother Yang, who did you find? There is clearly no one here?" Pang Lijuan said. "It''s empty everywhere. It''s impossible for anyone to hide." Pang Liren was also very strange and looked at Yang Hongwu. "You haven''t come out yet. Do you want me to catch you?" Yang Hongwu looked at the black tower ahead. In fact, the black tower was not what he saw in his eyes. Everything was an illusion. "This magic array is really powerful, but there are too many flaws." Chapter 1627 "Brother Yang, are you mistaken? How can it be a magic array here? There''s nothing wrong?" Pang Liren said. "Your accomplishments are too weak, your mental strength is not strong enough, and you don''t have pupil skills. Therefore, there is no way to see the difference. Although this magic array is very good, it''s not easy to see through this magic array if you change to others, but they met me. This magic array is nothing in my eyes." Yang Hongwu smiled faintly. "Haven''t you come out yet?" Yang Hongwu saw that the other party still didn''t move. He hid there and didn''t come out. Yang Hongwu couldn''t help humming: "it seems that you''re looking for death." With that, Yang Hongwu sacrificed the destruction of the heavenly palace, and the majestic mana was poured into the destruction of the heavenly palace. Then, the destruction of the heavenly palace hit in front of him. "Boom!" A loud noise and a light bombarded the destruction of the heavenly palace, and all the original scenery disappeared. The original stone forest is gone and replaced by a wasteland. A figure appeared in front of him. He blocked the impact of Yang Hongwu''s destruction of the heavenly palace. He stared at Yang Hongwu: "who are you? How can you see through my magic array?" "It doesn''t matter who I am." Yang Hongwu looked at him. "The important thing is that now you are my enemy, or now you are my prisoner." "Capture? What a big tone. I admit that although your strength is good, it''s a fool''s dream to capture me." Huo Lang snorted coldly and didn''t pay attention to Yang Hongwu. "If you can break my array, you really think you are very powerful. It''s just the five gods and kings. In my eyes, it''s mole ants." Huo Lang''s tone is very arrogant, and he looks at Yang Hongwu with disdain. Yang Hongwu smiled gently. This guy is not weak. He is a half step divine emperor. Moreover, he is also an array mage. His attainments in array are passable. However, I''m afraid that as a matrix mage, he has always been high above. In addition, his strength is also a half step divine emperor, and he has not been hit by any failure. So he inflated and thought how powerful he was. In Yang Hongwu''s eyes, such people are simply vulnerable. His talent is good. If he has a right attitude, he may have a chance to impact the emperor. "It''s OK to block my blow to destroy the heavenly palace, but how many times can you take it?" Yang Hongwu said, sacrificing the heavenly palace again. This time, the destruction of heaven became bigger, full of the smell of destroying heaven and earth. This time, the breath of destroying the heavenly palace was more than twice as strong as the last time. The overbearing destructive power filled the whole radius. Feeling the terrible smell of destruction, Huo wolf''s face changed. If there is no great threat to him after a blow, now this time, it can cause great pressure on him. This blow is definitely not as easy as it was just now. "Destroy the heavenly palace, go!" With Yang Hongwu''s soft drink, he destroyed the heavenly palace, and attacked the Huo wolf again. The huge palace, like a huge mountain, blocked the sky and the sun against the Huo wolf. "Heaven and earth strike!" Huo Lang offered a treasure, a treasure gun. He roared, a dazzling light burst out, and a gun stabbed out. The goal was Yang Hongwu''s destruction of the heavenly palace. The two forces instantly collided with each other, and a terrible gas burst out. With a loud noise, the destruction of the heavenly palace stopped for a while, but the trend did not decrease and continued to move forward. The long gun in Huo Lang''s hand was shocked and flew. His whole person was shocked back tens of feet and hit on a big stone. That big stone was smashed in an instant. At this time, Huo Lang got up in embarrassment. His eyes looking at Yang Hongwu were full of panic. At this time, he realized that Yang Hongwu''s horror, his terror and Yang Hongwu''s strength were much stronger than him. If he didn''t use the array, he was far from his opponent. This is a genius, a genie like genius. He has only five accomplishments. His combat effectiveness is absolutely comparable to the strong one at the peak of the half step God Emperor. Even with the strength beyond the peak of the half step God Emperor, he can be called the invincible existence under the God Emperor. "If you have any other means, use them, or you won''t have a chance." Yang Hongwu said. "Hum, I admit that you are powerful and a genius, but you are too arrogant." Huo wolf got up. "If you had just attacked me while I was injured, I really couldn''t resist you, but you missed the opportunity, so you''re going to die here, but I''ll leave you a whole body." With that, Huo Lang put away his long gun, waved his hand, and there appeared an array plate. This array plate appeared, and the light was great in an instant. The whole sky was illuminated by the light of this disk. "I am an array mage. Fighting is not my strong point. Array is my most powerful." Huo wolf shouted, the array plate became larger, turned into a dazzling light and rushed into the sky. At the moment when the array light rushed into the sky, the whole world changed. The bright day turned into night in an instant. Countless starlights appeared in the sky, which contained mysterious power. "Boy, it''s your honor to die under the star array this week." Huo Lang said coldly. His tone was full of strong self-confidence. "Array, star array on Sunday, what should I do?" Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan suddenly changed their faces and worried. "Brother Yang, you... You must have a way to crack this array, right?" Pang Lijuan looked at Yang Hongwu. "Ha ha, break the array. He is only a five strong warrior of the God King and wants to break the array? That treasure, I admit, is very powerful and is a supreme treasure. However, it is absolutely impossible to break my star array. My big array has infinite power. Even if the God emperor is strong, it is impossible to break it, unless there are 365 God kings and the top strong together If so, it will be possible to break it. You only have three people, and there is only one warrior with five levels of God King. Although your strength can be comparable to that of the half step God Emperor, it is absolutely unrealistic to break the array. Therefore, you, accept your life. "Huo Lang was proud and laughed. "No harm, you don''t have to worry." Yang Hongwu said calmly, "It''s just a small array. It''s not in my eyes. Have you forgotten that I can reinforce and repair the previous seal array. How can this array be difficult to get me? You underestimate me. In fact, the way of array is my best. Let''s see how I break the array." Chapter 1628 With that, Yang Hongwu took out several pills in his hand and immediately ejected them. This is the array breaking pill. At the moment of being ejected, the array breaking pill released dazzling light, just like dazzling stars, and bombarded the array eye of that large star array. Only heard a bang, the light burst out, almost people can''t open their eyes. The next moment, the array arranged by Huo Lang burst in an instant. "Poof!" Huo Lang''s array was broken, and he was instantly swallowed. He vomited blood and water. Looking at Yang Hongwu, his eyes were full of fear and no longer had the previous self-confidence. "My array is so easy to be broken." he looked at Yang Hongwu with an unbelievable look in his eyes in addition to fear. At present, who is this man? Not only is his combat power so terrible, but also his attainments in array are so amazing. Demon, this is a demon. "Who are you? Which side of the world do you come from?" Huo Lang looked at Yang Hongwu. It is absolutely impossible for such a demon genius to appear in the divine domain. "I come from the lower world. Yang Hongwu smiled faintly. "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. How can you come from the lower world?" Huo Lang refused to believe Yang Hongwu''s words. Are you kidding? How could such a monster and such a powerful genius come from the lower world? If the people in the lower world were so evil and powerful, wouldn''t it be that the divine domain had long been occupied by the people in the lower world? However, the present divine realm is dominated by the thirteen major forces, and the martial artists who fly up from the lower world have no good end. Basically, most of them are slaves. He is still very clear about this. "Nothing is impossible. You are ignorant." Yang Hongwu looked at Huolang and said, "do you want to live?" "Nature wants to live." at the moment, Huo Lang has been seriously injured and there is no room for resistance. His biggest cards can''t deal with Yang Hongwu. He knows very well that now his life and death are in the hands of Yang Hongwu. He thought he would die. Now, what he didn''t expect was that Yang Hongwu gave him a chance, which surprised him. Who wants to die if he can live? "Very good." Yang Hongwu looked at him and said, "as long as you tell me how to leave this sheep driving town, I''ll let you live. I won''t kill you." Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Huo Lang''s face changed. Seeing the change of Huo Lang''s face, Yang Hongwu knew that it was probably not an easy thing. It seemed that there was a great secret. Otherwise, why didn''t Ding Dian tell them how to leave here before? "You kill me." Huo Lang looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "I won''t tell you." "Really?" Huo Lang''s words didn''t surprise Yang Hongwu, because he had experienced several people in Dingdian before, so it''s not surprising that Huo Lang would rather die than say the way to leave this world. However, the more so, the more curious Yang Hongwu is. This space is cursed and sealed. Yang Hongwu is very clear about this. Yang Hongwu has checked and explored that it is very difficult to break the seal of this space. Moreover, there is a curse. Yang Hongwu has also seen the curse, and it is a powerful curse. However, the curse force here seems very special. It is stronger than the curse encountered by Yang Hong at the beginning of Wudang. You know, Yang Hong is the source of the evil curse encountered at the beginning of Wudang. But that thing has escaped. Is it difficult that the curse here is also the source of the evil curse? Yang Hongwu said to Huo Lang, "do you know that sometimes death is happier than living. Sometimes death is also a relief and a kind of happiness." Yang Hongwu threatened Huolang. The boy doesn''t seem to know much. "No matter what you say, I won''t tell you. It''s not just me, it''s you who caught any of us. I won''t tell you," Huo Lang said, staring at Yang Hongwu. "Why?" Yang Hongwu looked at Huo Lang and knew that he didn''t lie. "Would it make you more terrible than death if you told this secret?" Yang Hongwu couldn''t figure it out. What is more terrible than death, or life is worse than death? "Curse," said Huo Lang, "that''s a terrible curse. You don''t know how terrible and powerful that curse is." When Huo Lang said this, his eyes were full of fear. "It seems that I still want you to taste it. My means is to let you know what life is really better than death." Yang Hongwu burst out a cold light in his eyes and was ready to start. "Wait." Huo Lang shouted when he saw that Yang Hongwu was going to do it. "What, have you changed your mind?" "No." Huo Lang shook his head, "I just want to remind you that you can''t protect these two women. They are the people the master wants. You are a genius, a genius like a demon. You are powerful. In the future, you will certainly become an incomparable strong man. However, the premise is that you can''t offend that one. If you offend him, you will be finished. As for, you want to know, leave here The secret in the is impossible. If you want to leave here, the only way is to open the seal and release the one sealed here. In this way, the seal here and the curse here will be broken. " "Are you here to catch our sisters?" Pang Li''s face changed and was very surprised. "Why do you want to catch our sisters?" "Yes, our sisters, don''t seem to know you?" Pang Lijuan also said. "Brother Yang, you won''t leave us alone, will you?" Pang Liren looked at Yang Hongwu and looked very nervous. She was afraid that Yang Hongwu really left them alone. Yang Hongwu smiled, patted her head and said, "don''t worry, how can I leave you? Even if I want to leave here, I will take you with me." Speaking of this, Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. The two girls seemed to have an inexplicable attraction and let themselves say such words involuntarily. "Elder brother Yang, you have a deal. You can''t lie and leave us alone." Pang Lijuan hurriedly said. "Don''t worry, I mean what I say, but it''s still a question whether I can leave here." Yang Hongwu was very depressed when he thought of here. If he wanted to leave, could he only break the seal and let the guy out? Chapter 1629 "There''s nothing bad here," Pang Lijuan said. "No, it''s not good at all. It''s good outside." Pang Li said humanely, "sister, if you don''t want to leave, brother Yang would like to take me alone." "No, I want to be with brother Yang." the two women, one at a time, hugged Yang Hongwu''s arm. Yang Hongwu can only smile bitterly. "I''m very curious. Why do you want to catch their two sisters?" Yang Hongwu looked at Huo langdao. "If you don''t say the way to leave here, there should be no problem? If you tell the truth, I can give you a pleasure." For, there is no way for them to say how to leave here. Although Yang Hongwu is very depressed, there is no way. If you search the soul, Yang Hongwu knows that he will return in vain as before. "They have a special constitution, which is explained above." Huo langdao. "Special physique?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said, "what physique? And what forces do you belong to?" "I don''t know what their physique is, but the above requirements require that we must catch them. This time, we enter here mainly for two tasks, one is to release the other, the other is to catch them. As for us, we belong to the burial world religion," said Huo Lang. "Bury the world religion, what force is this? I don''t seem to have heard of it in the divine domain." Yang Hongwu said again, "aren''t you people in the divine domain?" "I''m in the divine domain, but the foundation of burial religion is not in the divine domain. It''s just a branch in the divine domain," Huo Lang explained. "A branch rudder?" Yang Hongwu frowned slightly and asked, "who is the supreme leader in the divine domain? How strong is it? How many people have entered the sheep driving town this time?" "The supreme leader, I don''t know." Huo Lang shook his head and said, "he is an elder of our burial sect. He is very powerful. No one knows who he is. I haven''t seen him. As for the people who enter this sheep driving town, there are 30 people." "What''s the strength? Who takes the lead, your elder?" Yang Hongwu said. "No. the one who takes the lead is a deacon. His strength is also a half step divine emperor. However, his strength is much stronger than me. Moreover, he also has a true spirit summoning charm given to him by the elder." Huo wolf said, "I have said what should be said. You can kill me." He said almost everything he wanted to know without hesitation, which made Yang Hongwu frown slightly. There was something wrong. So without any hesitation, I told myself all these information. I''m afraid it''s explosive. I can''t fully believe what he said. "If you want to die, I will fulfill you." then Yang Hongwu released a finger force, turned into a light, and instantly penetrated his forehead. Huo wolf, die. "Let''s go to the stone forest forbidden area now." Yang Hongwu said to Pang Li''s two daughters at this time. "Yes." Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan nodded, and they hurried to the stone forest forbidden area again. After a while, Yang Hongwu finally arrived at the periphery of the stone forest forbidden area. At this moment, the whole stone forest forbidden area is full of blood. Around, there were many corpses, and the whole periphery was almost red with blood. These dead people are from sheep town. "They, they are all dead." seeing this scene, the two women''s eyes were red and sad. After all, they were all the people in sheep driving town. "Those damn bastards, animals." "Don''t be sad." Yang Hongwu said, "I will avenge them. It''s really cruel to bury Shijiao." "Brother Yang, you must avenge them." Pang Li sobbed. "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu patted them on the shoulder and said, "come on, let''s go in. Pang Lao is in a hard struggle." Yang Hongwu felt that there were several strong smells in the stone forest forbidden area, and one of them was very familiar, which was Pang Lao''s smell. As for the other smells, two were from the two elders of Ganyang Town, and the others were strange. Obviously, these strange smells are the people who bury the world religion. In the forbidden area, there are only Pang Lao and two elders in the Pang family. I''m afraid the others are already in danger. Moreover, in addition to Pang Lao, the breath of the two elders also seemed a little disordered and became very weak. Obviously, they could not resist it. "Then let''s hurry in." After several breaths, Yang Hongwu and Pang Liren entered the stone forest forbidden area. When he was about to enter the place sealed by the black tower, Yang Hongwu gave each of the two women a breath convergence talisman, and Yi Rong talisman said, "you change your identity and restrain your breath. You are their second goal. After I go in, you just wait here." Yang Hongwu said and arranged an array, which can protect two women. "No, brother Yang, I want to go with you." Pang Li said humanely. "Yes, if you want to die, you''ll die together." Pang Lijuan nodded. Yang Hongwu cried and laughed at the speech and said, "why do you have so little confidence in me? Don''t worry, there will be nothing. You should trust your brother Yang. I''m a man of great power and power. I don''t care about it at all." "Since it''s not in your eyes, let''s go together." Pang Li humanitarian, "in short, I don''t want to separate you from brother Yang." "Me too." "You two girls, I''m worried about you. Although I say brother Yang has great powers, once I fight, I may not be able to take care of you?" Yang Hongwu said. The strength of the two women is too weak. In the stone forest forbidden area, there are more than ten people who bury the world religion. Their strength is very strong. Once they fight, although they are not afraid of them, they can''t distract themselves from taking care of the two women. "Don''t worry, brother Yang. Our sisters are not so weak." Pang Li said humanely, "we have the art of joint attack. Once we use the art of joint attack, the company commander will not be our opponent?" "OK, but you must be careful and listen to me." Yang Hongwu was very helpless about it. However, since they said so, it''s hard to stop it. After a while, the three entered the center of the forbidden area. The three saw Pang Lao and two elders confronting with more than a dozen strong men who were half step ahead of the realm of the divine emperor. The two elders are already seriously injured. Under the protection of Pang Lao, they support there with a will. Chapter 1630 "Here comes a dead man." a strong man who buried the world religion found Yang Hongwu''s arrival. "Kill him," said youmenglin coldly, the Deacon who took the lead in burying the world religion. At this time, Pang Lao also noticed Yang Hongwu. "It''s Yang Hongwu. He''s not dead." "This... He... He''s not with these people," said a veteran. "It seems that we misunderstood him." "I don''t know what he came here for?" another elder said coldly. "Maybe it''s also for that man. It''s better to let their dogs bite their dogs." Pang Lao smiled bitterly. Now they are at an extreme disadvantage. Anyway, he hopes that Yang Hongwu can deal with these people who bury the world religion. Otherwise, the seal will be opened and the whole world and the whole divine realm will fall into crisis. At this time, Yang Hongwu saw a warrior of the burial religion coming towards him. "Boy, no matter who you are, you shouldn''t be here today, so you''ll die in my hands." "What a big tone. It''s only half a step away from the emperor. Are all the people who bury the world religion so arrogant?" Yang Hongwu looked at the martial artist in front of him and said contemptuously. "You actually know that we bury the world religion, and dare to be so arrogant. Don''t you know that I bury the world religion is powerful?" the man snorted coldly and stared at Yang Hongwu. "Kill yourself to avoid suffering." "Ha ha, let me kill myself?" Yang Hongwu burst into laughter. "Are you the monkey''s Teaser?" The man was furious. Although he didn''t know what Yang Hongwu meant by this sentence, one thing was certain. The boy was mocking him. "You want to die." the man shouted angrily and started. His weapon was a pair of scissors, huge scissors, and he himself was ugly and short and fat like white gourd. This image reminds Yang Hongwu of a man, Yue Laosan, one of the four villains in the eight heavenly dragons on earth. I have to admit that with his weapons, he is a Yue Laosan. "Kun crocodile God scissors, die for me!" With his roar, the huge scissors opened, as if they had turned into an ancient giant crocodile and tore at Yang Hongwu to crush Yang Hongwu. This blow was extremely overbearing. It''s ferocious and frightening. This ferocious momentum is indeed appalling. However, he is facing Yang Hongwu, not ordinary people. If other martial artists of the same level are faced with his attack, they will be extremely afraid, and even those with weak strength will be scared to lose their fighting spirit. But Yang Hongwu is not among them. No matter how powerful, arrogant and terrible, Yang Hongwu was not worried or afraid. "Come on, you short white gourd. It''s too ugly." Yang Hongwu roared and stretched out his hand. The mana burst out. His five fingers opened and condensed a terrible dragon claw, which poked out from the clouds of the void. "Cloud dragon claw!" What about ancient crocodiles? Is it comparable to the ancient dragon? Obviously, it is not at the same level. Although the ancient giant crocodile is powerful and domineering, in fact, the ancient giant crocodile also has the blood of the ancient dragon. This move, Yunlong''s claw, has been exerted by Yang Hongwu, and its power has been brought into full play. Coupled with Yang Hongwu''s understanding of the power of Tao, the strength has not been improved at all. The blow was an astonishing blow. The man facing the confrontation felt the terrible dragon power that erupted from Yang Hongwu. This is the power of the ancient dragon. The giant dragon claw caught the giant crocodile in an instant, and then pulled it violently. The giant crocodile was torn to pieces in an instant. The moment the giant crocodile was torn to pieces, the ''Yue Laosan'' was shot out, the blood in his mouth vomited out, his breath became weak, and his life and death were unknown. "What a strong strength." you Menglin frowned. He didn''t expect that the strength of a five fold warrior was so strong. Moreover, he could see that this young man was obviously not a person in this space. Like them, he belonged to outsiders. If he was a pang family, his cultivation level was low and his strength was strong, which was normal, but, But he is not from the Pang family. This is surprising. It is obvious that he is a genius who can easily defeat a warrior who is a half step divine emperor with the five cultivation accomplishments of the God King. "Deacon you, let me kill him," said another warrior who was half a step ahead of the divine emperor. "No." deacon you shook his head and looked at Yang Hongwu, "Little brother, I don''t think you''re Pang''s family. How about joining our burial world religion? If you join our burial world religion and become a person of our burial world religion, you can directly become the true disciple of our burial world religion, or even the Holy Son. If you get the attention of the leader, you can even become the leader of the little cult. In that case, you can get more than one person and more than ten thousand people Supreme power, whatever you want. " You Menglin has a plan in his heart that if such a genius can be attracted by him and enter the burial religion, once he becomes the son of God, his status will also benefit greatly from recommending such a peerless genius. Burial religion has always been short of genius, especially that kind of genius like an immortal demon. For anyone of burial religion, as long as a genius at the level of Saint and son is introduced, he will get great benefits. With his current cultivation, if he recommends a holy Son, his status will be raised to a higher level and he will directly become an external elder. The status of an external elder is one level higher than that of a deacon, and the resources enjoyed are naturally different. Moreover, if the young man in front of him has the potential to become the leader of the young church, it will be even more wonderful. He can even become the elder of the buried world church with such credit. Burying the elders of the world religion is the real high status and amazing power. Only those at the Deacon level of the burial world church know how terrible the power the elder has. An elder of the burial world church has the authority of a medium world, that is, once he becomes an elder, he will be given a medium world by the burial world church. That''s a world. Even the middle world, which is worse than the divine domain, is also one world, which is enough to prove how terrible burial religion is. In the world religion, the level is strict. It is divided into factotum disciple, external disciple, internal disciple, true disciple and Holy Son. Above the Holy Son, it is the leader of the little sect. In addition, the Deacon''s status is equal to that of the true disciple, the external elder''s status is equal to that of the son, and the elder is higher than that of the son, but not as good as that of the less leader. As for the supreme elder, he is only under the leader of the church. Burial religion only exists in, and the highest position is the leader. Each of the supreme elders of the burial religion controls a big world, just like the divine domain. Chapter 1631 As soon as the others of the buried Shijiao listened, their faces changed and looked at Yang Hongwu. They were full of jealousy and envy and wanted to replace them. They know what it means to bury the true disciples of Shijiao. The true disciples of Shijiao have a very high status. They are equivalent to a deacon. Their status is much higher than theirs. If you become a true disciple of the buried world religion, you can obtain supreme power and countless resources. Their highest status is just the inner disciples of the buried world religion. Therefore, Deacon you said that he would recommend Yang Hongwu to become a true disciple. How can they not envy him? "Ha ha." Yang Hongwu laughed. "A true disciple, do you want to buy me? Are you too naive? How can I care about a true disciple? Unless I become the leader of your buried world religion, it''s almost the same. True disciple, you can say it." Hearing this, you Menglin was very angry. Staring at Yang Hongwu: "Boy, your name is Yang Hongwu. Do you know how powerful the burial world cult is? I''m just an ordinary deacon of the burial world cult. I tell you, in the burial world cult, the true disciples have a high status. As long as they grow up and reach the realm of the emperor, they can become the son and the son. As long as they don''t fall, they can become elders. In the burial world cult, they can be one Elders all control a small world, while the supreme elder controls a big world, a big world. You should know that this divine domain is just a big world. " You Menglin said that Yang Hongwu was really surprised. This is amazing. A supreme elder actually controls a big world. What about the leader? Certainly, he also mastered the big world. It''s really not easy to bury the world religion. If there are many supreme elders in the burial world religion, doesn''t the burial world religion master a lot of the big world? However, Yang Hongwu didn''t believe it. It''s terrible to bury the world religion if it''s so powerful. If it''s so powerful, why hasn''t he heard of it? When he was in the Odyssey, he met Li Longzhen and others, and didn''t get information about burial religion. Burial religion is so terrible and powerful that there''s no reason why Li Longzhen didn''t know. Li Longzhen, at least, is also a terrible figure. Her strength is the strong one at the imperial level. According to the Deacon you of the burial religion, the strength of the supreme elder of the burial religion should be at least the level of the emperor, or even beyond the existence of the emperor. As for their burial of the leader of the world religion, I''m afraid it''s more terrible and powerful. Although the burial religion is strong, Yang Hongwu is not afraid. It''s impossible. Burying Shijiao will cost a huge price and send a huge force to deal with him, right? "So what?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, looking at the Deacon you. "I don''t care about burying the world religion." "Boy, you''re looking for death, you know? I was looking at your excellent talent and amazing qualification. I wanted to recommend you to join my burial world religion because I love talents, but you are so arrogant." deacon you looked at Yang Hongwu and his eyes were full of killing intention. "In that case, go to death. The dead genius is nothing." Then deacon you looked in his eyes and immediately buried the three and a half steps of the world religion. The strong man of the divine emperor began to fight. Three men besieged Yang Hongwu, and Pang Lao''s face changed. "Yang Hongwu, they are very powerful. You should be careful." Pang shouted. "Old fellow, you''d better take care of yourself." deacon you snorted coldly. The attack of several people became more fierce, and Pang laoton was pressed out of breath. Yang Hongwu looked at the three people besieging him and immediately smiled. It''s just a half step emperor. For Yang Hongwu, he is the strong one in the realm of the divine emperor. He is not afraid, not to mention the warrior who is only half step away from the divine emperor. Don''t say three, that''s ten or thirty. Yang Hongwu doesn''t care. "Don''t worry, boy, I''ll make you die happily. However, I''ll refine your soul into a soul slave for me to drive. Such a soul slave refined by a genius, tut Tut, I can''t wait. It should be a unique product." one of them was humane. "Haha, then, his body belongs to me. I want to refine him into a puppet. Tut Tut, his body seems to contain great power. It is the most powerful body I have ever seen. His body is stronger than my most powerful puppet. If it is refined, it will be stronger and more terrible. It is estimated that the strong at the peak of the emperor are better than me No. "the other one looked at Yang Hongwu as if he saw some rare beauty, and his eyes were full of green light. As soon as Yang Hongwu heard this, a terrible cold light appeared in his eyes, and his killing intention instantly filled the whole stone forest forbidden area. "You are looking for death." Yang Hongwu said, and his figure changed. Three incarnations appeared in an instant. The secret method of one Qi transforming three cleans. Now, Yang Hongwu has practiced the secret method of transforming Qi into Sanqing to the extreme. Each of these three incarnations has 90% of Yang Hongwu''s strength. An avatar holds a Hongmeng war knife. An avatar destroys the heavenly palace. Another incarnation erupted a terrible flame, and the whole person sat on a fire lotus, which was the fire of red lotus industry. Seeing this scene, Deacon you was stunned. The people of the burial world cult also stared, and even Pang was surprised. "What is this secret method? Three incarnations and three supreme treasures." "Good baby, this boy, there are so many treasures. Kill him." They saw these three treasures one by one. Their eyes were full of greed. Whether it was the destruction of the heavenly palace, the Hongmeng sabre, or the red lotus fire, each of them was an extremely precious existence. It is the envy of the emperor''s strong, and even those who surpass the emperor''s existence. Why don''t the people who bury the world religion want it? "Kill!" The three men rushed up to Yang Hongwu''s three incarnations in an instant. As for Yang Hongwu''s self, he held his hands and showed no sign of doing anything. An avatar, holding a Hongmeng war knife, suddenly waved it with a knife. The domineering blade instantly tore the space, cut through the sky, and cut off the man who rushed to him with a knife. An incarnation sacrificed to destroy the heavenly palace, and a vast atmosphere of destruction broke out. Destroying the heavenly palace was like a world destroying meteorite. Shengsheng smashed the man to pieces, and the soul was annihilated in the terrible power of destruction. The third incarnation, with a wave of his hand, turned into a fire lotus, which immediately wrapped the enemy. The next moment, there was a sad cry. After two breaths, the man turned into nothingness, and his soul was burned. He turned into pure soul power and integrated into Yang Hongwu''s body. Only ten people could not breathe, and the three were dead. Chapter 1632 "This incarnation is so powerful." seeing Yang Hongwu''s incarnation, so domineering and so strong, Deacon you also changed his face. Pang Lao was very happy. "OK, great." Anyway, for Mr. Pang, the people who bury the world religion are the biggest threat to them, and Yang Hongwu is not their enemy. After all, before Yang Hongwu, he helped them strengthen the seal. If it wasn''t for Yang Hongwu, it is estimated that the seal has been broken. In the seal, the terrible evil devil has broken out. "It''s saved, we''ll save the sheep town." another elder was also very excited. At this time, although he was severely suppressed, he was even in a state of danger again and again, but he was also excited. "Damn boy." deacon you looked at Yang Hongwu and his face was very gloomy. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu''s strength was so strong. The strong men of the three and a half step emperor joined hands and were not his opponent. His three incarnations took only ten breaths and killed his three hands. If you go on like this, you''ll be in big trouble. "You six, go up with me and kill him." suddenly, Deacon you shouted to the six people around him. "Yes." As soon as they heard this, they rushed towards Yang Hongwu. The strength of the six of them is also a half step God Emperor. Moreover, the strength of the six together is naturally stronger and more terrible. Yang Hongwu has three incarnations. One incarnation can easily kill one person. However, if six people do it together, it is equal to two to one. They should be able to kill him. As soon as the six left, Pang Lao''s pressure was greatly reduced. In the distance, Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan saw this situation and were very worried. "Sister, shall we do it?" "No, let''s see if brother Yang can handle it. If brother Yang can handle it, we''d better not go out. If not, we''ll help." Pang Lijuan said. "Yes." Pang Li nodded. However, what the two women don''t know is that they are about to face a huge crisis. Over there, Yang Hongwu looked at the six people who rushed towards him, and a smile came from the corners of his mouth. "It''s a little interesting, but it''s just six people. It''s still not enough to see." Yang Hongwu''s idea moved. The three incarnations instantly turned into three lights and integrated into his body. I only saw Yang Hongwu waving his hand, and a light appeared in the void. An array rises into the sky. "Array, this..." Deacon you is also a well-informed man. How can he not find it? Not only deacon you and others, Pang was also surprised. They didn''t find out when Yang Hongwu had arranged an array, which was very strange and shrouded the whole stone forest forbidden area. "When did he arrange this array?" "I don''t know." "Pang Lao, this guy, will he have arranged the array before and have already made calculations?" Pang Lin said. "I don''t know. I just hope Yang Hongwu has no mind for the evil spirit and won''t break the seal." Pang said. "It''s not necessarily." Pang Lin has recovered a lot at the moment. Although his strength is not as good as Pang Lao, he has just been suppressed and consumed a lot. However, due to the arrival of Yang Hongwu, their pressure has been greatly reduced. Coupled with Pang Lao''s protection, at this time, his cultivation has recovered a lot than before. "Before, Pang Sansheng took someone to kill him. I''m afraid he''s been killed by the boy. It''s strange if we treat him like this. We target him again and again. If it''s anyone, there will be anger in his heart." Pang Lin smiled bitterly. If he had been on the side of the Pang family, because the people of the Pang family targeted him, which led to resentment in his heart, he would be in great trouble. "He seems to be very kind to the two sisters, Li Ren and Li Juan. I hope the boy won''t do it for their face." Pang said. "Hum, you dare to be distracted." while the two were discussing, Deacon you shouted angrily and hit Pang Lao with an overbearing punch. Pang Lao was caught off guard and flew out. "Cough..." Pang coughed a few times, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. He had consumed a lot. Now he was hit because he was distracted for a time, and his injury was very serious. "Ha ha, old man, how can you resist this time?" deacon you was very happy. Originally, the old guy''s strength was quite strong. If he hadn''t been distracted and revealed a flaw, it would not be easy to deal with him. Unexpectedly, he hurt him this time. In this way, it''s much easier to deal with him. "Kill the old man first, and then deal with the boy." deacon you shouted. In the eyes of Deacon you, although Yang Hongwu has amazing talent and strong strength, he is still much worse than Pang Lao. Pang is always the person who drives the sheep town. Yang Hongwu is an outsider. In this space, Pang''s threat is much greater than Yang Hongwu. As long as you kill him, the power of that seal will be weakened, and the power suppression in the stone forest will be reduced. Therefore, of course, his first goal is to kill Pang Lao. All of a sudden, except for the six people who went to besiege Yang Hongwu, all of them broke out, all of them besieged Pang Lao and wanted to kill him. "Pang Lao, be careful." Pang Lin knew that things were bad and blamed himself. If he hadn''t said so much to Pang Lao, he wouldn''t have let the bastards of the buried Shijiao catch the chance and hurt Pang Lao. On the other side, Yang Hongwu opened the array, and the power of the array burst out. In the sky, lightning came out. "Big Ben thunder fist!" In the array, Yang Hongwu wields the Big Ben thunder fist. The whole person turns into lightning. It''s so fast that people can''t see clearly. In this array arranged by Yang Hongwu, the power of thunder is incomparably overbearing, and it is like a duck to water to show the big running thunder hand. Moreover, the power of thunder erupted by Yang Hongwu''s big running thunder hand is not the general power of thunder, but the terrible original power of thunder contained in the road thunder robbery. This kind of power of thunder is the supreme power of thunder. It can destroy everything. It is far from being resisted by a half step shenhuangwu. Even the real warrior in the realm of God Emperor dare not resist easily in front of the power of this domineering thunder. "Die!" With Yang Hongwu''s angry drink, the power of domineering thunder bombarded the disciples of the buried world cult. Those who were hit by the power of thunder were instantly beaten out. The thunder hit their souls and caused terrible damage. After dozens of breathing time, they buried six disciples of Shijiao, that is, death and injury. Chapter 1633 Deacon you saw that Yang Hongwu killed all six people. For a moment, he was worried. Yang Hongwu''s strength exceeded his expectations. It was too strong. Three people were killed in ten breaths. Now, six people were also killed easily, so he was not shocked. The gap is too big. "Kill, kill the old Pang family first." deacon you shouted. Now, the old man of the Pang family is at the end of a powerful crossbow. If he can''t kill him at this time, when will he have to wait? Hearing the words of Deacon you, the disciples of the world religion rushed towards Pang one by one. "Tut Tut, don''t you put me in your eyes?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said. Yang Hongwu still likes Pang Lao. If it weren''t for him, his understanding of Tao would not be raised to a higher level. Although the elder of Pang family chased him before, he may have a certain connection with Pang Lao, but at this time, Yang Hongwu can''t help saving him. As soon as he dodged, Yang Hongwu appeared at Pang Lao''s side in an instant. With one punch, he immediately knocked back deacon you for several steps. "Yang Hongwu, thank you." Pang took a deep breath. If it weren''t for Yang Hongwu, I''m afraid it would kill him. "Pang Lao doesn''t have to be like this," Yang Hongwu said. "Anyway, I want to thank you. Thank you for helping me regardless of past grievances." Pang was moved. Although he helped Yang Hongwu improve his cultivation, in fact, he knew very well that Yang Hongwu had amazing talent. Even without his help, Yang Hongwu would understand it, and it was only a matter of time. Before that, he agreed with Pang Lin and they went after Yang Hongwu. Although they are worried that Yang Hongwu will lift the seal and release the terrible evil spirit, after all, they are sorry for Yang Hongwu. However, Yang Hongwu was so indifferent to the past to help him, and even saved his life now. He was very grateful for his behavior of returning good for evil. "Boy, are you going to be the enemy of the world religion?" deacon you was very angry. He just hit. If it weren''t for Yang Hongwu, the old guy of the Pang family would have been killed by him. But now, it happened that the old guy of the Pang family was rescued. Deacon you knows very well that once he kills the Pang family, the seal will be broken. Seeing that success is in front of him, he has been destroyed by Yang Hongwu. At the moment, he hates Yang Hongwu to the bone. I can''t wait to cut Yang Hongwu, but the blow just now made him feel how powerful Yang Hongwu is, far beyond his expectation. Moreover, he vaguely felt that this space was closed, and they were in a powerful array, which was full of terrible thunder, as if they had encountered a natural disaster or even a natural punishment. There is a crisis of life and death, which is the most terrible. "Do you know the consequences of being the enemy of my world religion?" "Ha ha, didn''t I bury Shijiao as an enemy with you? Did I kill so many of you? Yang Hongwu laughed and knew that deacon you was afraid. However, Yang Hongwu had to admit that deacon you was very strong. He also hid his accomplishments. If his real combat power broke out, I''m afraid Pang Lao is not an opponent, but Yang Hongwu is curious. Why should he hide his accomplishments? Of course, even if he broke out in an all-round way and exerted all his strength, Yang Hongwu was not afraid. "If you go back now, I won''t embarrass you." deacon you said, "otherwise, today, I''ll kill you with all my cultivation skills." "Really?" Yang Hongwu didn''t care, looked at him and said, "I know you still hide your strength, but even if you burst out all your strength, you''re not my opponent." "How do you know?" deacon you''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu saw it. "Did he hide his accomplishments?" hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Pang also widened his eyes. Deacon you''s strength is very strong. Although he can get the upper hand, in fact, he can resist for so long with the help of the power of the stone forest forbidden area. If he hadn''t been blessed by the power of the stone forest forbidden area, he would have died long ago. However, he didn''t expect that deacon you had hidden his accomplishments. If he tried his best, he couldn''t resist it at all. "How do I know this? You don''t need to know it. It''s not impossible for me to retreat." Yang Hongwu said. Hearing this, Pang Lao''s face changed. Pang Lin said loudly, "Yang Hongwu, you can''t do this." Pang Lao opened his mouth, but he had no words. It was deacon you who surprised him when Yang Hongwu said this. As long as Yang Hongwu was willing to withdraw, it was easy to say anything. As long as he had something, he could trade. If it were normal, he would never agree. However, this time, it is important to do solid work. His main goal is to untie the seal of that one and release him. This is absolutely not allowed to fail. Anything else and any price are within the scope of bearing. "What do you want?" deacon you looked at Yang Hongwu. "Tell me how to get out of here." Yang Hongwu said. Yang Hongwu was very curious. Before Ding Dian and his disciples committed suicide and were unwilling to tell them the way to leave here. As the deacons of the world burial cult, the Deacon you obviously had a higher status than Ding Dian. Would he tell himself the way to leave here? "The way to leave here?" deacon you was shocked, but there was no expression on his face. He said, "The only way you want to leave here is to untie the seal of the black tower. This time, our purpose is actually the same. We can cooperate. As long as we kill them, we can untie the seal. Once the seal is untied, there will be no problem if you want to leave here." "Do you think I''m a fool?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "If so, I need to ask you?" "This is the only way," said deacon you. "I didn''t lie to you." "Since you have no other way, then I have to kill you." Yang Hongwu said and moved. The whole person seemed to turn into a flash of lightning and disappeared in place. When deacon you saw this, his face changed and he shouted angrily, "xuanmo Vajra shield!" At that moment, a black shield appeared on deacon you and wrapped him in it. "Touch!" Yang Hongwu hit the shield with a fist. With a loud noise, Deacon you was knocked back for several steps. Yang Hongwu''s attack did not stop. In the sky, lightning fell down. Chapter 1634 The defeated deacon you was very angry. "Damn, it''s not so easy to kill me. Come on, let''s go together. I don''t believe he can resist so many of us and kill him alone." deacon you roared. Looking at the people of the funeral sect around, Yang Hongwu sneered. They all went together. So what? Yang Hongwu won''t worry. Yang Hongwu is most afraid of group warfare. This array, together with his thunder running fist, definitely has the upper hand in the group war. It''s easy to deal with them. Unless they have a way to contain their own attack or break the array, otherwise everything will be in vain. No matter how many people come, it''s useless. "Brother Yang, it''s really powerful." the two women of Pang Liren hiding in the dark looked at Yang Hongwu with a look of worship. Under the siege of so many people, Yang hongwudu was not afraid at all. Instead, he was powerful and gained the upper hand. He beat the disciples of the world religion. Why aren''t they excited? Why aren''t they excited? If they hadn''t been hiding in the dark and hard to make a sound, they would have started screaming and cheering now. "Damn, how can this damn little beast be so powerful? Break the array, break the array first." at this time, Deacon you also found that Yang Hongwu was hesitant in this array, and they could not defeat Yang Hongwu. Before long, Yang Hongwu had killed many people. Deacon you''s eyes were red. These were his men, his most loyal men, who were trained at a great cost and with great resources. This time, I didn''t expect that so many people died in Yang Hongwu''s hands. "Do I want to use that thing?" at the moment, Deacon you hesitated. It seems that this array can''t be broken for a while. He has a treasure that can break this array. However, that treasure was given to him by the cult leader to break the seal in order to save the existence. But now, he can''t help it. If he doesn''t use that treasure, he can''t break this array at all. If he doesn''t want to break this array, I''m afraid they will all die here. However, once the treasure is used, but the seal is not broken and the one is not rescued, their task will fail. What this means, in his heart, could not be clearer. If the mission fails and they return to teaching, they will definitely come to no good end. "Brother, use that treasure." a voice called. It''s you Ming, his brother and cousin. This is his only relative. "Brother, what are you hesitating about? If you don''t use that treasure, we''ll all die here. Our lives are gone. What''s the use of keeping the treasure?" you Ming shouted when he saw that his cousin was still hesitating there. Yes, life is gone. It''s the supreme treasure. It''s useless to keep it. The treasure must be used. At that time, if you don''t complete the task, what if you go back and be punished? That''s going to happen in the future anyway. Think of it here. Deacon you didn''t hesitate any more. When he waved, a scepter appeared in his hand. It was a broken scepter. This broken scepter is a special scepter. In fact, it is just a true spirit of the broken scepter of the leader. The true spirit of this broken Scepter can burst out the full blow of the broken scepter, which was originally to break the seal. But now, he has no way back. If he uses this broken scepter to break this array, he will be overqualified. However, now, he has no other way to break the array arranged by Yang Hongwu. If he doesn''t use it, all of them will die. "Broken Scepter!" With the roar of Deacon you, the broken Scepter burst into a bright light, which seemed to break through everything. This light bombarded the array arranged by Yang Hongwu. There was only a "click" sound, and Yang Hongwu''s array was broken in an instant. The power of thunder disappeared in front of us. When the array was broken, Yang Hongwu was more or less hurt. Although the damage was small, it still had a great impact on Yang Hongwu. It was precisely because the array was broken and suffered a backlash that Yang Hongwu could not kill all the people buried in Shijiao. "Go." deacon you, after breaking the array, saw that Yang Hongwu was injured, but he didn''t attack Yang Hongwu. At the moment, he just wanted to leave. He didn''t have the heart to continue fighting. The people he brought, this time, there are only a few left. The others are dead. If it continues, I''m afraid I have to explain it here. He knows that Yang Hongwu is an array mage. Since he is an array mage, he arranges the array silently. Who knows if he can arrange another array? In that case, they will be completely destroyed. "Yang Hongwu, they want to escape and stop them. We must not let them go like this." at this time, Pang Lin shouted. "Ha ha, you Menglin, you are really a waste." at this time, a voice came, which was very overbearing, and Yang Hongwu''s face sank. The strength of the visitor is much stronger than that of you Menglin. Doesn''t it mean that a deacon came as the leader this time, that is, you Menglin? Why is there a stronger guy now? "Tibetan batian, is it you?" you Menglin, when he saw someone, his face sank. Tibetan batian is an external elder, and his status is higher than him. Moreover, his strength is better than him. Tibetan batian has always looked down on them, but you Menglin is valued by the elders, but Tibetan batian doesn''t, Tibetan batian always hates you Menglin. This time, I used the sect leader''s broken Scepter attack, but I didn''t crack the array. If it was spread, I''m afraid he won''t come to a good end. Originally, he wanted to hide it, but now, everything is impossible. "Boy, you are very good. How about obeying me and becoming a teacher? I can give you honor and wealth and everything you want." Zang batian didn''t continue to talk to you Menglin. Although you Menglin has always been the person he wants to deal with, you Menglin is no longer in his eyes now. Chapter 1635 Yang Hongwu watched Zang batian catch Pang Liren''s two daughters and his eyes twinkled. This damn guy wanted to attract himself at this time. "You caught my friend, but you still want to recruit me?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Do you mean these two women?" Zang batian looked at Yang Hongwu and the two women he caught behind him and said, "if there are others, I can let go, but these two women can''t." After a pause, he said again, "besides, it''s just a woman. As long as you follow me, what kind of woman is there? Don''t say that women who can''t reach the two great emperors are women in the shenhuang realm." "Brother Yang, leave us alone, kill him, kill this bastard." Pang Lijuan shouted. "Kill me?" Zang batian laughed. "Little guy, although your strength is good, even you Menglin is not your opponent, but if you want to compare with me, your strength is still a little poor." "Really?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and moved his body. He suddenly appeared behind Tibetan batian. With a fierce punch, he immediately hit the people who caught Pang Lijuan and Pang Lijuan behind Tibetan batian. The next moment, Yang Hongwu returned to his original place again. At this time, there were two more people around him, Pang Lijuan and Pang Lijuan. "Damn it." when he found this situation, Zang batian''s face sank and stared at Yang Hongwu. His murderous spirit broke out, "you''re looking for death, you know?" "You can try," Yang Hongwu replied coldly. This guy''s strength is really much stronger than you Menglin. I''m afraid he will also have a strong card in his hands. If he fights very hard, it''s probably not easy to deal with. If he doesn''t arrange an array and wants to deal with him, it''s definitely not an easy thing. "Originally, it was your supreme honor to give you a chance to obey me, but you just wanted to fight me. You''re looking for your own death. In this way, I''ll complete you." as he said, Tibetan tyrant moved, and his body turned into a giant beast. His huge body was like a mountain. Step by step, the earth moved and the mountains shook. "An old dog?" Yang Hongwu smiled when he saw this guy changing into this. Like this, it''s just a big dog, a Tibetan mastiff, tut tut. No wonder, his surname is Zang and his name is Zang batian. It turns out that his body is a dog like a Tibetan mastiff. However, his strength is much stronger than that of Tibetan mastiff. "Damn you, little beast, I''ll tear you to pieces." Tibetan tyrant roared angrily. What he hated most was that others called him a dog. Since he became a Taoist, those who dared to call him a dog have been torn to pieces by his life and then swallowed. "What a big breath, I''m so scared." Yang Hongwu laughed and threw out a bone. "Come on, give you a bone to eat." When Yang Hongwu threw the bone out, Zang batian''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help but want to bite. However, for a moment, he held back. "Ah, little beast, you dare to humiliate me. It''s hateful. It''s too hateful. I''ll kill you. I''ll tear you up and cut you thousands of times, so that you can die without a place to bury." Zang batian roared. "Ha ha, it''s just a dog. It''s a dog after all." Yang Hongwu laughed. "It''s a dog, you can''t change eating shit." Hearing this, plus the behavior of Tibetan batian before, the people couldn''t help laughing. You Menglin and others also laughed. As for Tibetan batian''s men, they all couldn''t hold back and didn''t dare to laugh. This is their boss. If they dare to laugh, it is estimated that they will die later. Tibetan batian''s character is very clear to them, and his means are very cruel. None of his enemies will come to a good end, even his enemies. Now, those who don''t deal with Tibetan batian are still living well, and there is only one youmenglin, because while youmenglin is valued by the elders, the leader also appreciates him very much. Therefore, Tibetan tyrants dare not attack you Menglin directly. However, everyone knows that this time, you Menglin made a big mistake. How could Tibetan batian let him go of such an opportunity? As for, at this time, Zang batian didn''t start. He wanted to wait until he went back and beat him with a stick, so that he didn''t have the slightest possibility of turning over. Facing Yang Hongwu''s humiliation, Zang batian was extremely angry. With a roar, it shocked the world and rushed frantically towards Yang Hongwu. It seemed that the earth was about to break up. The huge roar was deafening. The ferocious momentum made people cold. "Brother Yang, be careful." when Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan saw that Tibetan batian was so cruel, they couldn''t help worrying and looked at Yang Hongwu. "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu smiled and said to the two women, "it''s just an animal. Don''t take it to heart. See how I beat the dog." Then Yang Hongwu stretched out his hand and something appeared in his hand. It was a circle. Yang Hongwu hasn''t used this thing for a long time. It''s a royal beast ring. This beast ring is a good treasure. However, if it is used to deal with an alien beast with the strength of Zang batian, it is still much worse. However, it was specially refined by Yang Hongwu and incorporated into a seal character. The talisman seal is the talisman for controlling animals. Yang Hongwu dropped a drop of dragon blood, pure dragon blood. The beast control talisman with dragon blood is integrated into the beast ring. It is conceivable that although it is impossible to completely suppress Zang batian, it can be completely suppressed for a while. For experts, not to mention suppressing for a while, it is between breathing and death. "Go!" Yang Hongwu threw out the Royal beast ring in an instant and played a magic formula with his hands. The Royal beast ring suddenly became larger and gave off a dazzling light. Seeing the Royal beast ring flying, Zang batian wanted to dodge. However, he was surprised to find that he couldn''t resist and dodge. It seemed to have a natural suppression on him. He had a bad feeling in his heart that he wanted to give up the attack. But by this time, it was too late. At that moment, the Royal beast ring made a great deal of light, instantly fell on Zang batian''s head, and trapped Zang batian. "Roar!" After Tibetan batian was trapped, he twisted and roared wildly, trying to get rid of the beast ring, but all this was in vain and could not be done at all. "Ha ha, you beast, you want to break away from my royal beast ring. It''s a dream. Today, it seems that there is dog meat to eat." Yang Hongwu laughed loudly. Chapter 1636 "Damn, damn, open it to me!" at this moment, Zang batian has lost his mind and is trapped by the beast ring. He is so humiliated. Zang batian is struggling like a trapped beast. "Unfortunately, it''s a mad dog." Yang Hongwu is still stimulating Zang batian. This makes Tibetan batian more and more crazy. All the people present were stunned. A mighty man was so humiliated that he was out of breath when he was beaten by Yang Hong. I lost my mind and became so crazy that I couldn''t believe it. Tibetan batian is so easily angered. How can Tibetan batian be Yang Hongwu''s opponent after being angered? This is obviously impossible. Yang Hongwu did not attack, but let Zang batian struggle madly. At this time, Tibetan batian is extremely angry. It can be said that Tibetan batian''s combat effectiveness is the most terrible at this time. When attacking, it is the same as not killing. Yang Hongwu will not attack him at this time. After his strength is consumed, the power of the Royal beast ring is also consumed. It is easy for Yang Hongwu to take him. As for those subordinates of Zang batian, they can be cleaned up at this time. Yang Hongwu''s body flashed. Only to see, in Yang Hongwu''s hands, a light was ejected. This light, interwoven in the sky, looks very beautiful. Yang Hongwu didn''t make a move. He had to kill a person. At this time, the people who buried Shijiao knew how terrible and terrible Yang Hongwu was. Especially Tibetan batian''s men, they know why you Menglin, the sworn enemy of Tibetan batian, will be beaten so badly. Yang Hongwu is too powerful. Without the help of Zang batian, they are not opponents at all, only slaughtered. "Be careful, he''s arranging." you Menglin shouted. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s action, he knew that he was arranging the array. He had suffered this loss before. Once the array is arranged, do they still have a way to live? The answer is obvious. Therefore, you Menglin had to remind. If at ordinary times, Tibetan batian''s men would be killed. But now, if Tibetan batian dies, all his men will die, and he will have to die with them. Although he and Zang batian don''t deal with each other, at present, the opponent is too powerful and terrible. Their only chance to live now is to kill Yang Hongwu. Only by killing him can we have vitality and hope to complete the task. Therefore, you Menglin will forget the past. "Do you want to die?" Yang Hongwu looked at you Menglin. This guy just spared his life because of Zang batian. Now he even wants to die. "Zang batian, wake up!" You Menglin drank lightly. His voice, like a thunder, awakened the crazy Tibetan batian. Tibetan batian was originally crazy, and you Menglin''s roar just awakened Tibetan batian. Tibetan batian, who had returned to God, felt very angry and humiliated. He looked at you Menglin and his eyes were full of killing intention. This was his biggest shame. If it was spread out, he would be buried in Shijiao. Where would he have any face? However, he is not a fool. He knows that at this time, his life is in the hands of others. Now, the only way for them to survive is to unite. As for the resentment between them and you Menglin, we will talk about it later. He now understands why you Menglin was beaten so badly. It''s not that you Menglin''s strength is not good, but that his opponent is too strong. He is just a person. All of them have been beaten down, and there is no resistance at all. "Tibetan batian, what are you doing? Hurry up and use the cards given to you by the sect leader." you Menglin shouted when he saw that Tibetan batian was still in a daze. As soon as Zang batian heard this, he knew that it had reached a critical moment. "Hurry up, or if his array arrangement succeeds, we will all die here." you Menglin shouted. "Shut up." Tibetan tyrant shouted angrily, "you don''t care about my business. You''re not qualified to order me." Although he said so, without the slightest hesitation, Zang batian directly took out something. It was a seal character, which glittered with terrible power. Tibetan batian smashed the seal in an instant. As soon as the seal came out, it turned into a terrible giant. This giant has three eyes. The third eye, like a scorching sun, seemed to burn everything. "Three eyed devil, it''s three eyed devil." Pang laodun shouted in surprise when he saw this virtual shadow, and his tone was full of panic. "Three eyed demons?" Yang Hongwu has never seen any three eyed people, but the momentum of this guy is really terrible. His strength is definitely beyond the realm of the emperor. The Emperor may even surpass the emperor. However, this is just a true spirit. Yang Hongwu is really not afraid. If his true self comes, Yang Hongwu doesn''t need to think, won''t resist at all, and will run away immediately without hesitation. However, the power of this true spirit is very limited, even if it is a strong man who surpasses the emperor. Moreover, this is a special seal, and his power is limited. Moreover, his array has been arranged, so Yang Hongwu won''t worry. How could Yang Hongwu''s array arrangement be so simple? If it had been before, Yang Hongwu would have taken a lot of time to arrange the array, but now, Yang Hongwu can arrange the array in a moment. When he attacked the disciples of the buried world cult, he shot stars, which was just a cover up. Yang Hongwu knows very well that deacon you has a card to protect his life, and Zang batian, who is more powerful than deacon you, seems to be no good. He was beaten down by himself at once. However, Yang Hongwu knows very well that the strength and potential of Zang batian are stronger than you Menglin. In addition, there is a special breath on Zang batian. This special breath is very domineering and strong. Therefore, Yang Hongwu concluded that there must be a great deal of cards on this guy. In order to let Zang batian play his cards, Yang Hongwu did so, so he set up a doubt array. Sure enough, he still had a card, but Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that his card was a powerful true spirit talisman seal. Chapter 1637 "Master!" "Master!" At the moment of the incarnation of the three eyed demon God, all the disciples of the buried world cult saluted one by one. "HMM." the three eyed demon avatar nodded and looked at Zang batian. "Master, please master, take the boy." Tibetan tyrant said. "He?" the sect leader listened, looked at Yang Hongwu and frowned slightly. "This boy is just the five cultivation accomplishments of the God King. You should use my strength?" I''m very dissatisfied with burying the leader of the world religion. Zang batian and you Menglin were embarrassed when they heard the speech. "Hui sect leader, the boy''s strength is very strong. Although he looks like a God King, his combat effectiveness is almost comparable to that of the middle period of the God Emperor." Zang batian said. "Yes, leader, if we can handle it, we don''t need to bother the leader. Please make atonement." you Menglin also said. Yang Hongwu looked at the leader of the buried world religion. Unexpectedly, this guy was the strong man of the three eyed demon God family. The pupil skill of the three eyed demon God family was absolutely top. It is said that the exterminating magic eye was actually created by an unparalleled strong man of the three eyed demon God family. However, whether this is true or not is unknown. However, one thing is certain. If this guy is refined, it should be of great help to his own eye of killing the world. Therefore, for Yang Hongwu, Tibetan batian sent pillows when they were sleepy. It is very difficult to improve the eye of killing the world. If you use the eye of killing the world to kill the world, it is also very difficult to improve. However, if there is a strong God pupil family, it will be of great help to devour and refine their God pupil origin. Yang Hongwu can''t be clearer about this. "Little guy, who are you?" "Are you the leader of the buried world cult? You look like a dog." Yang Hongwu looked at him. "If it''s your true body, I''m really not an opponent, but you''re just a true spirit incarnation. Therefore, you''re not my opponent. If you leave now, you can still keep your incarnation." "What a big tone." as the leader of the burial world religion, the whole burial world religion is named after him. He is called the burial world and has great strength. If he could not come here, he would really come directly. As the leader of the burial world religion, his status is high, and no one has ever dared to talk to him like this. Yang Hongwu is definitely the first. "No one has ever dared to talk to me like that, little guy. Although your tone is very big, I hate to appreciate you. If you are willing to obey me, I can take you as an apprentice and let you become the young leader of my burial world religion." the burial world looked at Yang Hongwu. Hearing this, Zang batian and you Menglin were envious one by one. It''s a great honor for the leader to accept disciples and directly become the young leader. This is what many people dream of. This is what countless people in the heavens and the world want. How huge the power of burial religion is. If you can become the leader of burial religion, you can imagine its high status. The other is secondary, the most important and enviable thing is to get the guidance of the leader and become his disciple. This is what all practitioners dream of. Because the strength of the leader of the burial world cult has reached an extremely terrible level, which is unimaginable to anyone. Even, it is rumored that the leader of the burial world cult today is just an incarnation. Even, it is only one percent of his own strength, and may not even reach it. One percent of the strength is so terrible. There is almost no opponent in the world of heaven. If his original Buddha appears, how terrible and terrible is the strength? If you become his disciple, you can naturally get inheritance and his cultivation method. Not to mention getting all the inheritance, you can get part of it. It''s very terrible and terrible. Therefore, at the moment, all the disciples of Tibetan batian and other buried Shijiao are extremely envious and jealous after hearing this sentence. I can''t wait to be replaced by Yang Hongwu. But, they know, that''s wishful thinking. However, they also know that the religious leader values Yang Hongwu because his qualifications are too excellent and amazing. The only five God kings can be comparable to the middle period of the emperor. How terrible his potential is. Moreover, as the leader of burial religion, how can his vision be comparable to that of ordinary people? He can see absolutely more than ordinary people. He moved his heart to accept Yang Hongwu, which is enough to prove that Yang Hongwu is far from that simple. If it is just what they see, there are many such talents in the world of heaven, even in the burial religion. However, the leader doesn''t like any of them, which shows that Yang Hongwu should be more than what they see. However, next, Yang Hongwu''s answer stunned them. Not only the disciples of funerary religion, but also the funerary themselves were stunned. "It''s just a little sect leader. Tut Tut, I don''t care. It''s almost the same to let me be the sect leader directly." Yang Hongwu said with a slight smile. "Your ambition to be the leader of the sect directly is really big. Do you know how terrible the power of our burial sect is?" the burial sect was stunned at first. It was unexpected that Yang Hongwu would say such words. All the time, anyone who met him was careful for fear that he would be angry. However, Yang Hongwu was not afraid. On the contrary, he was so presumptuous in front of him that he didn''t take him to heart at all. On the contrary, it aroused the burial world''s interest in Yang Hongwu. This time, the reason why he wanted to attack here was to release a strong man in the seal. This strong man, also a family of three eyed demons, was a great general under him. He was incomparably strong. Although he was weaker than him, he was not much weaker. It would be a great thing if we could save the funeral speech of the general and accept such a disciple this time. However, after hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Tibetan batian and other disciples of the buried world cult thought that he would provoke the sect leader and be directly killed by the sect leader. However, what they didn''t expect was that Yang Hongwu didn''t provoke the sect leader, which surprised them. If anyone dares to say such a thing in the burial religion, he may be executed directly, or even have no chance of reincarnation. Where can he survive? However, after Yang Hongwu said this, the leader was not angry and seemed to appreciate Yang Hongwu more. Chapter 1638 "As long as your cultivation reaches the emperor level, you want to be the leader. Why not give it to you?" the leader said faintly. The people were even more shocked when they said this. Especially the people who bury the world religion. Although the strong in the realm of emperor are at least at the level of super elders in the burial world religion, there are definitely not a few strong in the realm of emperor in the burial world religion. When Yang Hongwu heard the speech, he sneered: "if my accomplishments have reached the realm of emperor, will I care about only a burial world religion? When I reach the realm of emperor, I can destroy it." "It seems that you''re toasting instead of drinking?" the burial cult leader looked at Yang Hongwu and burst out a terrible murderous spirit in his eyes, "I think you have extraordinary qualifications and can inherit my mantle, but you don''t respect me. People who know me know that I''m not so talkative. For me, all the talents I''ve seen are not my own people, that''s my enemy. I''ll never be merciful to the enemy. You should think about it. If you don''t obey me, you''ll be happy today, You have to die here. " "I''m afraid you may not have that ability." Yang Hongwu said with a cold smile, "who won''t talk big?" "If you want to die, I''ll help you." As he said, the burial world moved. Although the burial world was just a incarnation of the true spirit, his strength was quite terrible. When he raised his hands and feet, the world shook, and the boundless pressure broke out, which made everyone almost out of breath. Even the most powerful Pang Lao present could not stand up under the terrible pressure. Some weak beings were crushed by this terrible momentum and died miserably. Terrible, this terrible strength is really terrible. It is not the power that should exist in the world at all. "It''s over. This time, it''s really over. Unexpectedly, the leader of the buried world religion came by himself." Pang Lao and others twinkled with despair. The other side is too strong. Just relying on momentum, the weak people in sheep driving town have been crushed to death. Even some disciples of Shijiao were not spared. Tibetan batian and youmenglin also looked pale. However, Yang Hongwu, the main target of the burial cult leader, was like a nobody. Everyone present was shocked to see this scene. Even burying the world itself is the same. Everyone knows how terrible their momentum is. However, Yang Hongwu is just a warrior who is only half a step away from the divine emperor, but he is not affected at all. This is too strange and surprising. "Is that all you can do? It''s a joke to want to kill me too." Yang Hongwu snorted, waved his hand, and a light burst out from his hand, "reverse heaven and earth!" As Yang Hongwu''s voice fell. Heaven and earth seemed to have undergone great changes. The space-time of the whole space seemed to rotate, and a more hegemonic force broke out. This force seems to return the world to chaos. Feeling this power, the burial world suddenly changed his face. "Array, how could you arrange such a terrible array with your God King''s five fold cultivation? It''s false, it must be false." the burial world found the change and shouted. At this moment, he had lost his original demeanor and screamed like a bullied child. "I forgot to tell you. In fact, my most powerful array is the way of array. This array is my most powerful array, and you are the first person to try this array." Yang Hongwu said. With that, Yang Hong gave full play to his array. This great array of reversing heaven and earth was very powerful and cost Yang Hongwu a huge price. When the array was used, almost all the forces in Yang Hongwu''s inner world were mobilized. The divine source stone and even all kinds of spiritual veins stored by him were frantically extracted. The energy in his inner world is decreasing madly. Although Yang Hongwu has no expression on his face and looks like he is in control, Yang Hongwu is also very uncomfortable. His heart is dripping blood. This consumes his storage. What he hopes now is that this incarnation of the true spirit buried in the world can make his strength to a higher level, otherwise, he will lose a lot. "No." Pang felt something wrong when Yang Hongwu frantically dealt with the real spirit incarnation buried in the world. He shouted. "Yang Hongwu, stop, stop, otherwise the power of the seal will be swallowed up." Yang Hongwu frowned when he heard the speech. Then he found that something was wrong. This array needs to consume too much energy. Now even the power of this seal is beginning to devour. If it continues, it will be a big trouble. However, at this time, we can''t stop. Therefore, at this time, Yang Hongwu had to choose a quick decision. "Die!" Yang Hongwu mobilized the power of the array, reversed the pressure of heaven and earth, and rolled over towards the burial world. This hegemonic power instantly crushed the incarnation of the true spirit buried in the world to the extreme, so that he had no power to fight back at all. "Damn, damn boy, you dare to kill my incarnation. You''re looking for death, you know?" the buried world shouted. For the burial of the world, although this true incarnation is nothing, even if it is destroyed, it can have some impact on his original statue, but it has little impact. But this is a matter of face. At his level, he cares most about leather. In terms of combat effectiveness, compared with him, Yang Hongwu can easily kill mole ants. It is absolutely intolerable to be destroyed by a mole ant. "Ha ha, threatening me? It''s no use. I know that your self is very powerful and I''m not an opponent. However, your self should have no way to come. If you can, do you still talk so much with me?" Yang Hongwu smiled. Yang Hongwu was too clear about the threat of burying the world leader. Did Wang Li and Wang Yuan threaten himself so differently at the beginning? They did not destroy their incarnations in the same way. "You..." What else does funerary world want to say, but Yang Hongwu won''t give him a chance to continue talking. Yang Hongwu also knows that funerary world is not a fool. He knows he won''t let go of his incarnation. He just wants to take this opportunity to delay time. As long as his men broke the seal of the array and broke the array, Yang Hongwu was not worried. However, Yang Hongwu is not stupid and will not give him a chance. "Dead." With Yang Hongwu''s light drink and overbearing power, he instantly crushed the incarnation of the burial world. Then, Yang Hongwu sacrificed the devouring oven and swallowed all the power of the incarnation of the burial world into the devouring oven. He used the eye of the world to begin refining to improve the power of the eye of the world. Chapter 1639 In the surprised eyes of the people, Yang Hongwu thoroughly refined the incarnation of burying the world and turned it into pure energy, which was swallowed and absorbed by Yang Hongwu. After this energy was refined by the extermination magic eye, Yang Hongwu felt that the extermination magic eye had improved a lot. Although it had not reached the promotion level, it had been greatly improved compared with before, and its power had almost doubled compared with before. "It''s over, this time, we''re really over." you Menglin and Zang batian were filled with despair at this time. Even the leader was not an opponent. How could others deal with him? After refining this wisp of true spirit buried in the world, Yang Hong immediately took away the array, and then strengthened the seal. When Yang Hongwu was ready to reinforce the array, he felt an incomparably overbearing force and was attacking the seal. This incomparably overbearing power is the power of the terrible beast Yang Hongwu met before. This power comes from the same source as the power of burial. "Funeral speech." "It seems that you know me, boy, let me out, or you will die miserably." the body of the funeral speech is a virtual shadow, which is the virtual shadow of a terrible beast. Burial speech is also a family of three eyed demons. However, the bodies of the three eyed demons are not the same. Therefore, the image of burial speech is an incomparably ferocious beast, but the burial world is different. This is the gap between the two. However, burial words can also be turned into human shapes. After all, when the strength level reaches their level and body shape, they will not be bound anymore. As long as they are willing, they can even become any image. "Really?" Yang Hongwu smiled softly. "Do you know who just came?" "General." at this time, Zang batian and you Menglin saw the body of the funeral speech and shouted, "general, he just cut off the incarnation of the sect leader." "What?" the funeral speech was furious when he heard the speech. Although he didn''t know Zang batian and you Menglin, he was familiar with their breath. They had the breath of the three eyed demon God family. Obviously, these two people were people of the three eyed demon God family. Although they were not clansmen, they were also servants. How can they not be clear about the burial words of the cult leader? The three eyed demon God family has only one power, that is, the burial religion, which is the power founded by his eldest brother, the burial world. Therefore, the incarnation of the leader was killed, that is to say, Yang Hongwu killed an incarnation of his eldest brother buried in the world. Moreover, although he was just madly impacting the seal, he actually felt a familiar breath. At first, he was not sure, but now he can really be sure after hearing this. This time, his eldest brother was buried and sent an incarnation to crack the seal and save him. "Boy, you beheaded my eldest brother''s Avatar. You deserve to die. Do you know?" the funeral speech heard that Yang Hongwu beheaded a true spirit avatar of his eldest brother. He was angry immediately. The impact on the seal became more crazy. His huge figure was very ferocious. If it wasn''t for the seal, he would pair up to tear Yang Hongwu to pieces at this time. "How about killing?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, "you have seed to come out?" This guy is really powerful. His strength should be not much weaker than that of burying the world. If he really breaks through the seal, he is definitely not an opponent, at least not at present. However, Yang Hongwu can clean him up bit by bit. Just as before, a wisp of his soul consciousness rushed out of the seal, but was cleaned up by himself. Therefore, Yang Hongwu wanted to deal with him in this way and continue to calculate him. Therefore, they didn''t stop Zang batian from saying that they killed a true spirit incarnation of the buried world in order to provoke the burial words. It would be great if he separated the power of his soul against himself again and again. However, the key problem is that Yang Hongwu doesn''t have much time now. He doesn''t want to be here all the time. This is not good for Yang Hongwu. He still needs to leave here to find Hu Xiuer and other women. For Yang Hongwu, Hu Xiuer and them are the most important. All other things should be put aside. "Boy, do you want to annoy me?" suddenly, the originally angry funeral speech was quiet. He looked at Yang Hongwu, "Your strength has improved again. It seems that you have improved your cultivation by swallowing and refining the power of our three eyed demon God family. You have swallowed a wisp of my original God power and a true spirit incarnation of my eldest brother. Although your cultivation level has not changed, your strength has improved. I feel the breath of the same family in you , you want to provoke me and let me separate the avatar of Yuanshen to deal with you. Then, you take the opportunity to suppress my avatar of Yuanshen to devour my power. What you think is too simple. I won''t be fooled. " As soon as the funeral speech came out, Zang batian and others were dumbfounded. "Although this seal seals me here, boy, don''t be complacent. The power of this seal array is limited, and my power is endless. The original bastard''s breath has disappeared, and I can''t feel his existence. If he still controls this space, I really can''t break the seal, but now , his breath has disappeared. Without the support of his strength, I will break this seal sooner or later. It will be ten years at most. Ten years later, it will be your death. "As he said, the body shape of the funeral speech flashed and disappeared in place. The seal that had been constantly impacted also calmed down. This change surprised Yang Hongwu. He didn''t expect this guy to be so smart. However, this is also good. At least, there will be no danger in sheep driving town in these ten years. However, it''s a pity for Yang Hongwu that he can''t swallow the power of funeral words to enhance his power and enhance the magic eye of killing the world. Yang Hongwu has been looking forward to this ever since he knew that burial speech and burial world are a family of three eyed demons and gods, and their power to devour and refine them can be used to enhance the power of killing the world. For a long time, Yang Hongwu thought that if you want to improve the power of the world killing magic eye, you need to rely on the world killing and obtain the power of the world origin to improve the world killing magic eye, but unexpectedly, you can also use the power of the divine eye origin of people with divine eye pupil to improve it. This is another good method. This method is much easier than killing the world. Moreover, it will not cause such a great sin. Chapter 1640 "Are you disappointed?" Yang Hongwu looked at Zang batian''s two people. Yang Hongwu knew that the two men must want the funeral speech to break through the seal and suppress or even kill themselves. However, the current situation was unexpected. "You... If you want to kill, you can kill." you Menglin said, "kill us, and the leader will avenge us." "Yes, you can kill if you want. If I frown, I''m not a hero." Zang batian also said. Yang Hongwu smiled at the speech and looked at the two humanitarians: "are you two really afraid of death? Hey... Originally, I wanted to give you a yard and give you a way to live, but I didn''t expect that you wanted to die by yourself, so I''ll help you." "Wait." Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Zang batian and you Menglin quickly shouted. Who wants to die? Since it can be said that no one is willing to die, of course they are no exception. Even if they live in a muddle, it is better than dying. After all, there is nothing left after death. Many efforts turn into running water once. Who is willing? It''s too oppressive to die like this after practicing for countless years. I thought they would die, but Yang Hongwu gave them a chance of life. How can they not be excited? "How can you let us go?" Tibetan batian asked hurriedly. You Menglin also looked forward to it. This is the only chance to live. They don''t want to give up. "But if you want us to help you leave here, don''t say it. We can''t do it." youmenglin suddenly remembered something and looked at Yang Hongwu. "The only way to leave here is to untie this seal." "The way to leave here, I already know, and I don''t need to ask you." Yang Hongwu looked at the two humanitarians. "You have everything I need." Yang Hongwu sensed the world''s origin in their bodies. What is the origin of the world? Yang Hongwu knows this very well, which means that both of them have their own inner world. This is what Yang Hongwu wants most. The power of the world origin can help him improve his cultivation. The inner world of a cultivator, even the lowest inner world, is very precious. If you want to capture the inner world of the other party, it is too difficult. It is impossible to forcibly seize it. The only way is to let it out by himself, or get the recognition of the inner world after the other party falls. The second possibility is that after the other party dies, the inner world will escape into the endless void. I don''t know where it will be. It''s too difficult to find a small world. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. Therefore, the only way is to let the other party let it out, take the initiative and give up control of the inner world. However, if you give up the inner world, the source of the cultivator will be damaged and his strength will be greatly reduced. Under normal circumstances, no one will do so, because this means that it is very, very difficult for him to further improve in the future, or even there is no hope of promotion. Therefore, this situation is too few. Moreover, practitioners who have the inner world are willing to give up their inner world, and others may not fit in and cannot inherit the position of Lord of the world. Therefore, since ancient times, few people have successfully inherited their inner world. However, for Yang Hongwu, all this is not a problem. What he wants is the origin of the world, nor does he want to inherit the inner world of Zang batian and you Menglin. Once they let their inner world out, they will be destroyed by Yang Hongwu with the eye of killing the world, and turn into the energy required by Yang Hongwu to improve his cultivation. "What? You said." you Menglin said, "as long as you are willing to let us go, it''s easy to say anything." "Good." Tibetan batian nodded. "No, never let them go." Yang Hongwu didn''t speak, and Pang Lin said loudly. "Little brother, these two people are the people who bury the world religion. They are evil demons who do all kinds of evil. We must not let them go like this." Pang Lao echoed. For them, if the two people of the buried Shijiao leave, there will be no peace in the sheep driving town. Only by killing them, maybe the people of the buried Shijiao will be afraid to be so unscrupulous, because they don''t know what exists in the sheep driving town and can''t find out the truth of the sheep driving town, They won''t start easily. It''s just that Pang Lao and Pang Lin think it''s too simple. How could Yang Hongwu be transferred by their will? No one can stop what he wants to do. Hearing the words of Pang Lao and Yang Hongwu, Yang Hongwu frowned slightly, especially for Pang Lin. Yang Hongwu didn''t like it at all. "I don''t need you to teach me what to do." Yang Hongwu glanced at Pang Lin coldly, and his eyes twinkled with killing intention. Pang Lin was startled by Yang Hongwu''s eyes and stepped back. "You..." Pang Lin looked at Yang Hongwu and opened his mouth. After all, he didn''t dare to say anything. "Yang Hongwu, can you kill these two people who buried the world religion in my face, in the face of beauty and Lijuan? After all, their existence is a great threat to our sheep driving town and the Pang family." Pang hesitated and said to Yang Hongwu. In fact, he is also very clear. In fact, it is too much to ask Yang Hongwu in this way. After all, although he gave Yang Hongwu some favors before, he also sent someone to chase him later. This time, he was able to come here and give them a lot of face. Now, he still needs to ask Yang Hongwu to change his will and kill the two people who buried the world religion. This is indeed too much. Any strong man can''t tolerate others pointing fingers at him. "No." Yang Hongwu said, "Pang Lao, I think it''s good not to kill him in your face. He treats me in that tone again and again. Anyone would kill him." Pang Lao was speechless. Pang Lao was angry, but he didn''t dare to speak. He was really worried. Yang Hongwu killed him directly. After all, Yang Hongwu has such strength now, and he can''t resist it. Yang Hongwu is the one who killed and destroyed the incarnation of the buried world cult leader. He knows how terrible the strength of the incarnation of the buried world cult leader is. Just under the pressure of the buried world cult leader, he can''t even speak. Chapter 1641 To Pang Lao''s dismay, Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan didn''t speak. The two women have always respected him, but at this time, they didn''t speak for him. This disappointed him and had nothing to do. He could see that Yang Hongwu cared about the two women very much. If the two women begged, Yang Hongwu might promise them. Yang Hongwu didn''t continue to talk to Pang Lao and turned to look at you Menglin and Zang batian. "I need your inner world." When Yang Hongwu finished, Zang batian and you Menglin suddenly widened their eyes. They thought about everything, and even thought that Yang Hongwu would abolish their accomplishments. Almost all thought they had heard wrong. "You... Are you kidding?" you Menglin looked at Yang Hongwu. "Yes, we want our inner world, which... Even if we are willing to give it to you, you can''t take it away." Tibet tyrant said, "it''s meaningless at all¡° "Yes, childe, please change a condition." you Menglin said. "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "If you want to live, the only way is to hand over your inner world." "But..." "Why... Don''t you want to?" Yang Hongwu looked at the two people coldly. "If you don''t want to, you''d better die for me." Youmenglin and Zang batian looked at each other and finally nodded and gave in. Losing the inner world is a great blow to them, which will greatly damage their cultivation and may even have no chance to improve in the future. But in this case, it''s much better than dying directly. In other words, under such circumstances, they will never let go of their opponents, and it is impossible to give the enemy a chance to survive, or even a chance to reincarnate, directly destroying their souls. "OK." After they nodded, Yang Hongwu nodded with satisfaction and looked at the two people: "it''s so good. Now hand over your inner world." Although Tibetan batian and you Menglin are unwilling, they have no way. If they don''t give up the inner world, they will die. They must give it up. As soon as they gritted their teeth, they began to peel off the connection between themselves and the inner world. Yang Hongwu looked at their movements, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. To peel off the inner world, it is not generally difficult. Moreover, the pain is very intense and absolutely unbearable for ordinary people. They soon peeled off a part, but the terrible pain has made them sweating. At the moment, their faces are very ferocious. "Ah¡° With a roar, both Zang batian and you Menglin separated their inner world. At this time, their breath was greatly damaged and seemed very weak. They were already seriously injured and separated from their inner world. Such damage is very huge. Therefore, at this time, their strength is not even as good as that of the general warrior in the realm of true God, or even equivalent to the level of the realm of the great emperor. The inner world separated by them looks as beautiful as two crystal clear pearls. "Here, this is our inner world," said the two weakly, and with a wave of hands, two beads flew towards them. "OK." Yang Hongwu grabbed their inner world in his hand. At this time, the light spheres of the two inner worlds suddenly changed violently and flashed a fierce light. In the blink of an eye, Yang Hongwu was shrouded in them. At the moment, Zang batian and you Menglin smiled at the corners of their mouths. At that moment, they seemed to turn into two lightning bolts and quickly surrounded Yang Hongwu. "Not good." Pang Lao looked, his face changed and said loudly, "Pang Lin, let''s go and help Yang Hongwu." Pang Lin also changed his face. When he heard Pang Lao''s words, he moved without any hesitation. However, there was a cold killing opportunity in the corner of his mouth. Yang Hongwu didn''t give him face and even killed him, which made him very angry. He was in the Pang family. In this sheep driving town, he was below one person and above ten thousand people. No one dared to treat him like this, and Yang Hongwu humiliated him like this. Therefore, Yang Hongwu must die. This time, he wanted to kill Yang Hongwu and the two people buried in Shijiao. Therefore, although he moved, his speed was not fast. "Dead." Pang Lao, however, broke out a powerful force. He was seriously injured. Even with the help of Yang Hongwu, he recovered a little, but he did not fully recover. At this time, he was less than 50% of his strength at his peak. He punched out. This fist, like a meteor, bombarded Tibet batian. Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan also moved when they saw that Yang Hongwu was calculated. Without any hesitation, they opened the secret method of joint attack. This secret method is very powerful. In fact, they have never been exposed. Even Pang Lao didn''t know they would attack together. The strength of the two people improved continuously after they used the secret method of joint attack. Their momentum and cultivation became very terrible. A few breaths, it has reached the point of half step God Emperor, which is quite terrible. Pang was stunned. The strength of the two women is terrible. "Die!" The power of the two women was much stronger than that of Pang Lao. After Pang Lao punched, it was spread by the power released by the two women and ejected. And panglin, the same is true. Pang Lin, who was shocked and flew out, looked very blue. He didn''t expect that Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan were so terrible, so terrible. Their joint attack was too powerful, so powerful that it was incredible. "Touch!" With a loud noise, the two women attacked you Menglin and Zang batian. Youmenglin and Zang batian were injured by this blow, and they were hit and flew out. However, they did not seem to have suffered any fatal injuries. It was just a serious injury. On the contrary, they both smiled at the corners of their mouths. "Brother Yang." "Brother Yang." After attacking Zang batian, the two women''s anxious voice came out. "Ha ha, don''t cry. He''s dead. If he doesn''t want our inner world, we can''t calculate him, but he wants our inner world. He''s looking for his own death." Zang batian laughed. Blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and the whole person was ferocious. "Damn you." Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan looked at Zang batian and their eyes were full of killing intention, which shrouded the whole space, and space-time seemed to be frozen by this terrible killing intention. Chapter 1642 Tibetan batian''s words made Pang Lijuan and Pang Liren more angry. The two women suddenly burst out terrible power. With this blow, the two women made every effort to show their hatred. The two lights fused together, like a terrible meteor. They were very fast and bombarded Zang batian in an instant. The next moment, Zang batian was destroyed by this terrible force. The whole person turned into nothingness and disappeared into the world. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Pang Lin wanted to continue the sneak attack, but he was terrified to the extreme. If he had just dared to do it, he might have died. Not far away, you Menglin was also frightened to the extreme. I thought that Yang Hongwu was calculated and killed, and others were not worried at all, but I didn''t expect that these two women could burst out such terrible power, which is far from the level that a warrior who is half a step into the realm of the divine emperor can reach. Even the strong in the realm of the general divine emperor can''t reach such a level. Terrible, terrible. Now he knows why the leader gave them two tasks. One is to untie the seal and save the general, and the other is to catch the two women back. It turns out that the two women''s bodies actually contain such terrible and powerful power. Their potential is absolutely terrible. At present, the two women have not grown up and are still very young, If they grow up, what will they achieve? It''s hard to imagine how terrible the cultivation will become. "Now, it''s your turn. If you kill brother Yang, you all have to die and all have to be buried with him." Pang Li shouted angrily. "Well done, beauty, Lijuan, kill them." Pang Lao came back and was very happy. "Shut up." Pang Lijuan was furious when she heard Pang Lao''s words, stared at him and said, "if it weren''t for you, brother Yang wouldn''t be calculated. It''s all your fault. Don''t you think I know? You sent someone to hunt down brother Yang before. I know all these. If it wasn''t for your kindness to us, I would want to kill you." "Not bad." Pang Li Ren nodded. Pang was stunned when he heard what the two women said. He didn''t expect that the two women resented him so much. He could see that the killing intention in the eyes of the two women was so terrible. If he dared to continue to say, the two women would really kill him. Took a deep breath. Pang Lao''s heart is extremely bitter. He asked for all this. If he had not ordered Yang Hongwu to kill him, he would not have caused the current outcome. All this is his fault. When Pang Lao was extremely regretful, Pang Lin was also too late to regret. At this time, he was frightened and ready to flee here. He is different from Pang Lao. He has no feelings and face with his two women. Just now he wanted to sneak into Yang Hongwu. Others can see this. Moreover, he has been targeting Yang Hongwu all the time. Therefore, he is worried that Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan will fight him. Once the two women want to kill him, he has no way to resist, because the strength of the two women is too terrible. He also wondered why Pang Liren and her two daughters had only average strength before. However, when Yang Hongwu had an accident, they became so terrible and powerful. What''s the big secret between them? At the thought of this, Pang Lin''s eyes are full of greed. This is an opportunity, a huge opportunity. If he can find out the secret and get it, his strength can also improve by leaps and bounds. At that time, he will be the master of the sheep driving town. No, he wants to be the Lord of the divine realm. The great general who buried the world religion in the seal will also be subdued by him, and he will become the Lord of all heaven and all worlds. Panglin has great ambitions. However, he has always been confined to this sheep driving town and can''t leave. However, panglin''s ambition has been magnified infinitely. As long as his strength is strong enough, as long as he can control the burial speech of the great general of the burial world religion, he can leave here. You can control the whole divine domain, and even control a larger stage than the divine domain. Pang Lin''s heart was full of fire when he thought of this. However, he now knows very well that this is not the best time. Now, Pang Lijuan and Pang Liren are angry. Once they are angered, he is afraid that his life will be finished. Therefore, at this time, Pang Lin is absolutely afraid to talk to Pang Lijuan''s two women. Now, the only thing he has to do is hide, leave here first, save his life, and then look for opportunities to find the huge secret from Pang Lijuan''s two women. Just as Pang Lin was about to sneak away, Pang Liren noticed him. The two women are very angry and full of hatred at this time. How can they let go of anyone who has hurt Yang Hongwu? In fact, they know very well that the reason why Pang Lao dealt with Yang Hongwu before is inseparable from Pang Lin. "You want to slip away, Pang Lin, you''re looking for death." Pang Li Ren instantly sent out a pointing sword and a sword Qi, which pierced Pang Lin''s chest. This blow made a blood hole in Pang Lin''s body. Pang Lin, who was already injured, could not stand steady under this blow. This time, he was seriously injured. "Cough..." He coughed up blood constantly, covered the blood hole in his chest with one hand and looked at Pang Li Ren. He didn''t expect that Pang Li Ren would become so cruel. All the time, Pang Li Juan and Pang Li Ren He knew were very kind. Even if you don''t practice actively, even if you encounter any harm and bad treatment, you will be kind and even repay good for evil. However, this time, he did not expect that Pang Li Ren was so cruel that she directly attacked him, which was beyond Pang Lin''s expectation. He originally thought that Pang Liren wanted to stop him, but he would only persuade him first and would not do it directly, but everything exceeded his expectations. "You..." "Whoever dares to move will die." Pang Li said coldly, "anyone is no exception." At this time, there are still some half dead buried Shijiao disciples left. Of course, there are many Pang family. Some are just coming. Seeing this scene in front of me, some people can''t believe it. Is this still the two sisters Pang Lijuan, who were naive, lovely, kind and innocent? Their strength has become so powerful and their means have become so bloody. Chapter 1643 "Ha ha, what if you kill me? The boy is dead and can''t come back to life. Speaking of it, I really made money. I believe that I made such a great contribution to the leader and avenged the leader. Such credit should be enough for the leader to revive me. If you kill me, the leader will revive me." you Menglin laughed. Pang Li Ren''s two daughters are not Yang Hongwu. When they face Yang Hongwu, they know that Yang Hongwu wants to kill, which is absolutely directly associated with the soul. However, Pang Li Ren''s two daughters can''t do it. Although Pang Liren can kill him, she can''t completely destroy his soul. That''s why you Menglin is so arrogant. "I''ll kill you." Pang Li Ren, who was stimulated by youmenglin, was furious in an instant. With a wave of her hand and a ray of light, she attacked him. With this blow, youmenglin''s face changed, quickly dodged, and Shengsheng avoided some. Then, she offered a seal character and burst out a defense shield, which resisted the attack, but also made him pale. "It seems that you are arrogant." the next moment, a voice appeared in everyone''s ears, and a figure appeared next to you Menglin. He stretched out his hand and grabbed his neck at once. "Impossible." seeing people, you Menglin was not calm and screamed loudly. "Brother Yang." Different from you Menglin''s panic, Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan are surprised. Yang Hongwu is not dead, but she is not dead. You Menglin was frightened to the extreme. Yang Hongwu not only didn''t die, but also his cultivation seemed to improve, and his breath became more terrible. "Brother Yang." The two women rushed towards you Menglin. "All right, all right, I''m fine." "I''m so worried," said Pang Li. "Me too." "I''m fine. You have to believe me. How could your brother Yang die so easily?" Yang Hongwu laughed. "Yang Hongwu, I didn''t expect that you could survive in such a situation. It really surprised me." you Menglin, who came back to God, knew that he would die this time, so he had no fear anymore. He looked at Yang Hongwu very calm. As if Yang Hongwu didn''t hold his neck. "Are you disappointed?" Yang Hongwu said. "In fact, I have already discovered your calculation. I want to use the small world to calculate me. You are dreaming." "You do it and kill me." you Menglin had no hope at this time. "Ha ha, in fact, if you didn''t calculate me and give up your inner world, I would indeed let you go. However, if you didn''t do that and wanted to calculate me, how could I let you die so easily? It''s too simple and easy." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "There should be a small world on you. Hand over your other small world." "You... How do you know?" you Menglin stared at Yang Hongwu. He even knew that... It was terrible. I have two things in the inner world. No one knows. And how did he know? Can he see through the inner world of others? If so, it''s terrible. Before, the inner world of himself and Zang batian didn''t hurt Yang Hongwu. Was it really swallowed by him? "If I guess correctly, the inner world you left should be very special? It should be your last life-saving card. If I kill you, you should still have a chance of life, that is, in your inner world." Yang Hongwu said, "If you want to save your life in this way, I can tell you that it is absolutely impossible. None of the people I want to kill can survive." You Menglin looked at Yang Hongwu and his eyes were full of surprise. However, next, a smile came from the corner of his mouth. "Want to commit suicide?" seeing youmenglin''s expression, Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. Youmenglin actually committed suicide and exploded his soul directly. After exploding his soul, a terrible breath broke out, as if to kill Yang Hongwu and die with him. However, I saw Yang Hongwu wave his hand and shine a light, which instantly wrapped you Menglin''s body in it. Only heard a loud bang, youmenglin''s body burst open and turned into a blood mist. "Do you think you can escape by committing suicide? It''s not that easy." Yang Hongwu stretched out his hand again, and a huge palace appeared, which is the destruction of the heavenly palace. The destruction heavenly palace shrouded the blood fog in it. Then, I saw a virtual shadow condensed in the blood fog. This virtual shadow is the soul of youmenglin, a wisp of soul. You Menglin blew up most of his soul, leaving only a trace. What he didn''t expect was that before he could enter his inner world and escape into the void, he was caught by Yang Hongwu, which made him speechless. "I said that no one can escape in front of me unless your strength is far better than me. However, your cultivation is too poor. It is impossible to escape from me." "How do you know?" the wisp of youmenglin''s soul is very weak, as if it would fall out at any time. It seems that a wind can blow him to death, "let me understand." "Hand over your inner world." Yang Hongwu said, "after handing it over, I''ll give you a pleasure. Otherwise, it''s hard for you to die." "OK." youmenglin finally gave in. After saying that, a light ball appeared. This light ball came out of the void. It was a small world. Yang Hongwu was surprised to see this small world. This little world is very special. This is a spiritual world. Even the whole world is not an entity. It seems to be a virtual existence, which makes Yang Hongwu stare. Special world, very special. Although it is said that there are all kinds of worlds in the universe, Yang Hongwu has seen such a small world for the first time. Moreover, the ability of this small world is also very special. It seems that it can turn entities into virtual objects. Virtualize the materialized object. "What a strange little world." Yang Hongwu murmured. This side of the world surprised Yang Hongwu. If you can master the power of the special laws of this world, your strength should go to another level. In fact, you Menglin''s small world has not grown up. If it grows up, it will be very terrible and terrible. Chapter 1644 "Things have been given to you. Please give me a good time." you Menglin looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "Brother Yang, be careful." Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan said in unison when they saw that Yang Hongwu was going to put away the small world. "Don''t worry, I know." Yang Hongwu smiled and didn''t worry at all. At the moment, youmenglin has only a wisp of soul left, where there is room for resistance. In this case, any guard can easily kill him, so youmenglin doesn''t dare to calculate him anymore. Yang Hongwu is quite sure of this. "It''s better to be careful," Pang Lijuan said. Yang Hongwu was very comforted. The two women really cared about him, which moved Yang Hongwu, but there were also some helplessness and many tangled troubles. The trouble is that the two women seem to have feelings for him, which is not generally deep. However, Yang Hongwu knows his situation and he is not just a woman. Yang Hongwu nodded, indicating that they didn''t have to worry, and then looked at you Menglin. "In this way, I will give you a pleasure." With that, Yang Hongwu waved his right hand and popped up a light. This light disappeared into youmenglin''s mind. After completely erasing youmenglin''s memory, he sent him into reincarnation. For Yang Hongwu, this is just a small effort. After all, Yang Hongwu got his two small worlds, and the small world behind him has unlimited potential. It can be regarded as ending the cause and effect by sending him into reincarnation without completely erasing him. After killing youmenglin, Yang Hongwu turned to Panglao and panglin. "Mr. Pang, thank you very much." Yang Hongwu is the kind of person who must repay his kindness. After all, when he was in crisis, Mr. Pang didn''t hesitate to help himself. Yang Hongwu is very grateful for this. "Don''t be so." Pang Lao said, "if you die, I''m afraid we can''t save it." After all, you Menglin and Zang batian were so powerful that no one knew whether they had any other terrible cards. At that time, he didn''t have much combat power, and Pang Lin did the same. As for Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan, he didn''t think they had any powerful power at all. However, when Yang Hongwu disappeared, the combat effectiveness of the two women shocked him. The fighting power of the two women''s joint attack is really terrible and terrible. It is stronger than his peak period. "Thank you anyway." after saying that, Yang Hongwu turned to look at panglin. "What do you want to do?" Pang Lin looked at Yang Hongwu and was very frightened. In the face of Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan, he has no way to resist, not to mention the more powerful Yang Hongwu? Yang Hongwu is stronger and more terrible than two women. "What do I want to do?" Yang Hongwu said with a cold smile. "What do you say? What do you say I want to do?" Pang Lin had never changed his mind and always wanted to deal with himself. Before, he was calculated by youmenglin and Zang batian in the small world. Instead of helping, he wanted to kill himself. How can Yang Hongwu tolerate this? This is absolutely intolerable. "You... Yang Hongwu, you..." Pang Lin kept retreating, while Yang Hongwu kept moving forward and chasing. He moved forward step by step. The powerful momentum broke out and the terrible pressure made panglin almost out of breath. "Yang Hongwu, how about giving me a face and letting him go this time?" Pang sighed and said. Yang Hongwu paused slightly, looked at Pang Lao and said, "Pang Lao, are you sure? Do you plead with me for such a person?" Pang Lao finally nodded. He doesn''t know that panglin''s character is not very good, but he is an elder of the Pang family after all, and he is still the last elder. If he dies, then the Pang family will not have a strong hand. He can''t afford it alone. The Pang family still needs time to cultivate several elders again. Originally, he saw the strength of Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan. They can definitely become the elders of the Pang family. If they are there, the Pang family doesn''t have to worry. But the key is that the two women seem to have been disappointed with him and the Pang family. As the saying goes, girls are outgoing. I''m afraid the two women will follow Yang Hongwu. What Yang Hongwu says is what he wants. Yang Hongwu wants to leave here. Once he finds a way to leave here, he won''t continue to stay in Ganyang town. He doesn''t know what way to leave the sheep driving town. After all, it''s cursed here. All the people of the Pang family are definitely cursed. However, other people are different. Yang Hongwu may have a way. Take a step back, even if Yang Hongwu doesn''t find a way to leave here, I''m afraid Yang Hongwu won''t stay in the Pang family and become a member of the Pang family. In fact, Pang Lao was not sure. If Yang Hongwu really couldn''t find any other way to leave here, would he release the burial speech general and the devil in the seal. People, once they reach the critical moment and are forced to hurry, what can''t be done? Pang Lin was overjoyed when he heard Pang Lao''s words. When he saw Yang Hongwu''s expression, he was relieved. He knew very well that he had escaped this time. If Yang Hongwu really wants to be desperate and ignore Pang Lao, I''m afraid he is a corpse now. It''s good to survive. He doesn''t want to die. His ambition hasn''t come true yet? "Well, since Mr. Pang said so, I''ll give you a face and spare him one time. However, this is the last time. If you dare to calculate me again and fall into my hands, it''s hard for anyone to speak or plead." Yang Hongwu said coldly. For Pang Lao, Yang Hongwu just gave him a favor because he didn''t hesitate to save himself at the critical moment. Although he didn''t help himself, he took action at least. In fact, Yang Hongwu can give face to Pang or ignore him. "Thank you." Pang didn''t say much. He knew that he and Yang Hongwu were strangers now, and that a trace of human affection had been used up. Next time, if he really becomes an enemy, Yang Hongwu will not show mercy to him. Of course, Pang Lao will not be the enemy of Yang Hongwu unless he wants to break the array and release the sealed man. Chapter 1645 This possibility still exists, and it is very great. "Let''s go." since Pang Lin has been spared, Yang Hongwu doesn''t intend to stay here, because it''s completely meaningless. "HMM." Pang Li Ren''s two women nodded and stopped talking to Pang Lao. They turned around and followed Yang Hongwu to leave the stone forest forbidden area. "Brother Yang, where are we going now?" Pang Li asked curiously. "Don''t you want to leave the sheep driving town? This time, we will leave the sheep driving town." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "Brother Yang, do you mean that you have found a way to break the seal here and curse?" Pang Lijuan was excited when she heard Yang Hongwu''s words, grabbed Yang Hongwu''s arm and asked. Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "we have found a way." "What are you waiting for? I can''t wait. I don''t know what it looks like outside." Pang Liren is also ecstatic. For them, the outside is very attractive and has always been the place they yearn for. After all, they grew up in this small place, and there is no way to leave here and go outside. Yang Hongwu took the two women in one direction. "Brother Yang, why did you bring us here?" I saw that Yang Hongwu took himself to a very familiar place. This is Ganyang mountain, which is the name of Ganyang town. "This is the sheep driving mountain. Is the exit on this sheep driving mountain?" Pang Lijuan said. This sheep driving mountain is like a shepherd driving a group of goats, which is why it is named. "In fact, it''s not difficult to leave here, and the secret of leaving here is on the sheep driving mountain." Yang Hongwu said, pointing to the tall sheep driving mountain. "Here?" "What secret?" The two women are very curious. They have grown up here since childhood. They never know that there are any special secrets in this sheep driving mountain. If there is really any secret place on the sheep driving mountain, how can they not find it? "How many sheep are there on the mountain?" Yang Hongwu said. "Twelve small peaks correspond to twelve goats." Pang Li said humanely. "You count again." Yang Hongwu said. "No, when was one missing?" Pang Lijuan stared and couldn''t believe it. "There are twelve, twelve hills, why is one less?" Pang Li also exclaimed. "Could it be that those damned guys of the buried Shijiao destroyed a hill?" Pang Lijuan said. For those who have reached that level of cultivation, it is easy to destroy a small mountain. It is not difficult for them to destroy such a small mountain. "It must be so." pangli said humanely. "Elder brother Yang, you don''t think you want to leave here and break the curse, which is related to the small mountain peaks like these goats?" Pang Lijuan looked at Yang Hongwu. She believed that Yang Hongwu would not ask this question for no reason. This sheep driving mountain is a very common mountain peak, or a small mountain range. The main peak is like a shepherd, while the others are twelve small peaks, which are like twelve goats. From a distance, it looks like a shepherd is herding sheep. Yang Hongwu looked at Pang Lijuan and said, "yes, you''re right. In fact, the seal of Shilin forbidden area is not the root cause of the closure and curse of Ganyang town. The real root cause of the seal and imprisonment of Ganyang town is actually this sheep mountain." "How could it be?" Pang Li shook her head and couldn''t believe it. "Brother Yang, you mean that the seal of the stone forest forbidden area is just an appearance and a bait. Is the real seal actually here?" Pang Lijuan said. "No, the seal of the stone forest forbidden area is true, but that seal is the burial speech of the world religion, and this seal is the real seal of the terrible existence." Yang Hongwu sighed. Yang Hongwu''s words startled Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan. "Brother Yang, aren''t you kidding? The funeral speech is so terrible. You say, there is a more terrible existence sealed here. Then... Wouldn''t it be great if this guy came out?" in the eyes of Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan, the funeral speech is already a very terrible devil. If there is another more terrible guy here, would it be ok? Yang Hongwu laughed at the speech and said, "I''m kidding. However, what''s sealed here is not an evil devil. It should be said that it''s more appropriate to seal an evil weapon." "Evil weapon?" "That''s right, but that evil weapon already has a spirit, and its spirit is extremely powerful. What this sheep driving town really seals is the spirit of that evil weapon. As for the funeral speech, I''m afraid I accidentally found the existence of this powerful evil weapon, wanted to refine and collect that evil weapon, and was sealed here." Yang Hongwu explained. In fact, Yang Hongwu still hasn''t said one thing, that is, the spirit of this evil weapon is actually related to two women. The original Yang Hongwu didn''t know the news. He was able to get the information because Zang batian and you Menglin calculated themselves with their inner world at that time. As a result, Yang Hongwu entered a very mysterious state when merging and swallowing their inner world and integrated with this world. Therefore, Yang Hongwu learned the real secret of this space, this world. In this space, this world, what is really sealed is an extremely terrible evil weapon. This evil weapon is extremely domineering and can be sealed here by a supreme power. As for the funeral speech, he inadvertently knew the existence of this evil weapon, and he wanted to collect this evil weapon. However, what he didn''t expect was that the power of sealing this evil weapon had long been expected, and a special seal prohibition was arranged. When the funeral speech wanted to collect this evil weapon, it was a tragedy. The arrangement of that great power broke out in an instant, forming an incomparably strong seal, which also sealed the funeral speech here. The spirit of that evil weapon was constantly consumed after being sealed for countless years and weakened by the seal and imprisonment of that great power, which made the spirit of that supreme evil weapon very weak, and the terrible evil power also dissipated a lot. But even so, this supreme evil weapon still has terrible power. Once it breaks out, it is also extremely terrible and can easily destroy a big world and universe. Over the years, the spirits of this supreme evil weapon have been scattered into many parts. The souls of these scattered spirits are constantly changing. Two of them have been integrated into the sheep driving town and reincarnated into the people in the sheep driving town. Chapter 1646 These two people, no one else, are Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan. They are transformed by the spirit without evil tools. However, there is no original evil gas in the two women. In addition, this is also why the two women can break out so powerful and terrible combat effectiveness. After all, it''s an extremely powerful treasure. Even if it''s only a part, it''s also extremely powerful if it''s weakened. It''s not something that ordinary people can resist. "Then how can we leave here? Is it to break the seal?" Pang Li said humanely. "If we open the seal here, wouldn''t we release the terrible thing?" "Of course not." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "If you let that thing out, will you? I don''t want to die yet?" Are you kidding? Although that terrible evil weapon has been sealed for countless years, its strength has been greatly reduced, and even its own spirit has been weakened a lot, its strength is still extremely terrible. At least, its current strength is far inferior. Once it comes out, it is estimated that only a part of its strength will be enough to crush itself into slag, How dare Yang Hongwu provoke such a terrible thing at this time? "Brother Yang, how should we leave?" Pang Lijuan said. "The secret lies in the fact that it is a small mountain. There are only 11 of the original 12 small mountains. Each one means a channel, which is the way to the outside world," Yang Hongwu said. "Brother Yang, do you mean that if we want to leave here, we will destroy a hill? Can we leave here after destruction?" Pang Li frowned slightly. "However, there is a curse in our body. If this curse is not lifted, we won''t live long even if we leave here." That''s what they''re worried about. The most important thing is the curse on them. If the power of the curse is not lifted, it is futile to leave here. "Of course it''s not that simple. Here''s the way to relieve the curse." Yang Hongwu said with a faint smile. "If there was no way to relieve the curse, I wouldn''t say so." "If so, that would be great. Brother Yang, how can we untie the curse? Is it to destroy the eleven hills directly?" Pang Lijuan said. "You wait here. I''ll find something to relieve the curse for you." Yang Hongwu has no curse in his body, unlike others. Others will be infected with the power of curse when they enter here, but Yang Hongwu is different. His system is special. Moreover, there is a strong and domineering force in his body. This strong and domineering force will not allow such a curse force to enter his body and invade his territory. As for the curse force in the past, it was too weak to ignore the force in Yang Hongwu''s body. However, this curse force was different. This curse force was much stronger than the curse force encountered by Yang Hongwu before. It was not at the same level at all, although it could not be compared with the force in Yang Hongwu''s body, But it can also draw the attention of that force. After all, with Yang Hongwu''s current cultivation, he can''t resist the power of such a curse, which will pose a fatal threat to Yang Hongwu. The hegemonic power in Yang Hongwu will appear only when Yang Hongwu is in fatal danger. Yang Hongwu jumped up and came to a hill. After a Dharma formula was played, he punched out. The hill was razed to the ground in an instant. After the hill was razed to the ground, something appeared. There was a crystal clear thing in the hill. It looked like a little goat and was very popular. Yang Hongwu grabbed it and grabbed it in his hand. After all this, Yang Hongwu returned to the two women. "What is this?" Pang Lijuan stared at the thing in Yang Hongwu''s hand. So is Pang Li. "Brother Yang, do you mean that this thing can relieve our curse and let us teleport out of here?" Pang Li asked. "Yes, it''s this thing, this thing, which can dispel the curse in your body and help us transport out of here. Unfortunately, this thing can only be used once, that is, there are ten hills here and ten people can leave here. However, once the ten hills are broken, the evil weapon suppressed here, It will also break away from the shackles of the array seal. At that time, I''m afraid the whole divine domain will be destroyed. "Yang Hongwu sighed. Now he has confirmed that this divine domain is actually a part of the inner world of the great seal of life. I''m afraid the supreme evil weapon sealed here was also sealed here by the original owner of the great seal of the common people. Even, Yang Hongwu guessed why the treasure like the seal of the common people split. I''m afraid it was for the purpose of sealing this thing that the seal of the common people was split. Instead of being broken by some strong man. After all, the seal of the common people is so powerful, so how powerful and domineering is the master of the seal of the common people, and how can someone have the ability to break the seal of the common people? However, all this is only Yang Hongwu''s own guess. As for the facts, we don''t know. Perhaps, when he really mastered the seal of the common people, got the real recognition of the seal of the common people, and reached the state of cultivation, he could know the secret. However, for Yang Hongwu, all this seems too far away. I don''t know how long it will take for cultivation to reach that level. With the increase of time and the improvement of cultivation, Yang Hongwu found that his strength was low and his cultivation was too weak. Sometimes Yang Hongwu thinks that ignorance is really a blessing. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu threw his head fiercely. How could he have such an idea? How can we lose the spirit of fighting and enterprising? Yang Hongwu looked at the jade sheep in his hand in shock. It seems that this thing has affected him just now. The jade sheep is mysterious and full of mysterious power. It can dissolve people''s hostility, and also disperse people''s fighting and enterprising heart. No wonder it can dissolve the evil power of the evil weapon. "Brother Yang, what''s the matter with you?" at this time, the voices of Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan rang in his ears. The two women looked at Yang Hongwu in a daze. They didn''t know why. They were worried and shouted. Chapter 1647 "Ah... Nothing," said Yang Hongwu, shaking his head. "Well, now we can leave here." "Great, I can finally leave this ghost place." Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan are very happy, very happy as a bird. Yang Hongwu poured a mana into the jade sheep. This mana stimulated the strength of the jade sheep. At that moment, the jade sheep burst out a bright light and formed a transmission array. "Come on, let''s go in." Yang Hongwu took the two women''s hands and immediately stepped into the transmission channel. In fact, Yang Hongwu began to try to collect the evil weapon with the help of the two women. After all, the two women were part of the spirit of the evil weapon. However, after thinking about it, he finally gave up. If the evil weapon still exists, the gain is not worth the loss. Although the two women are also the spirit of the evil weapon, Yang Hongwu is not sure enough to keep the two women from being hurt. If there is any accident for the two women, it is to blame. After entering the transmission array, a light flashed. The next moment, the three appeared in an old broken temple. This broken temple is full of corruption. "What is this place?" Pang Li frowned. "Is this outside the sheep driving town? It''s not good at all. The smell here is disgusting." "Yes, yes, brother Yang, you cheat. It''s not as good as you said." Pang Lijuan nodded. "The outside world is vast. It''s just a place we just sent out. After all, I don''t know where we are now. There seems to be something wrong here." Yang Hongwu frowned. This broken Temple doesn''t seem to be as simple as he thought. It''s full of corruption, This decadent breath also contains the terrible power of death, as if it could corrode people''s soul. Moreover, this is still silent corrosion, leaving no trace. This is the most terrible place. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is full of fear, which is not a good thing. "Elder brother Yang, what''s the matter?" looking at Yang Hongwu''s serious appearance, Pang Liren couldn''t help asking. "There is danger here. We should be careful," said Yang Hongwu. "You go behind me and don''t leave me within three feet." "There''s nothing wrong here except that the smell is disgusting?" Pang Li said. "Your cultivation is still weak and you haven''t found it. It''s normal," Yang Hongwu said. "Moreover, it''s very special here, that is, the strong in shenhuangjing, who has strong cultivation, may not be able to feel the danger here. This broken Temple seems to be dilapidated and no one, but it''s full of death and resentment. I don''t know how many people have died in this broken temple." When Yang Hongwu finished, he waved with enough mana and released a strong wind, which immediately lifted the dust and sundries accumulated in front of him. When these accumulated dust and sundries were lifted, countless white bones were exposed. Seeing this, the two women widened their eyes. "This... This... What''s going on?" looking at these white bones, the two women were very shocked. From the breath from these white bones, the two women knew that these dead people were definitely not so simple. Their strength should be very strong before they died. However, I don''t know why they all died in this broken temple. "Elder brother Yang, do you mean that here is full of killing opportunities, and there is a terrible demon hidden here?" Pang Lijuan asked. Yang Hongwu shook his head: "I don''t know the specific situation." In this broken temple, Yang Hongwu just felt the crisis, but he didn''t find any strong people hiding in this broken temple. This is what really surprised Yang Hongwu. If someone is hiding in this broken temple, he can''t escape his perception. However, there is a dangerous smell here, and there is a ray of killing. Although this ray of killing is well concealed, who is Yang Hongwu? He is a man who has practiced ten square killing boxing. He once understood the true meaning of the way of killing and cutting. Naturally, he can feel the murderous spirit in the broken temple. He''s too sensitive to murderous you. "Elder brother Yang, you don''t know what to do with this... What to do?" for Yang Hongwu''s words, Pang Liren and her sisters will never have any doubt. "It doesn''t matter. Let''s be careful. I''ll see who''s playing tricks here." Yang Hongwu said. Three people, simply walk towards the front. Yang Hongwu has to admit that this broken temple is really not simple, and the space inside is very broad. One courtyard after another is full of all kinds of ancient and decadent atmosphere. Along the way, Yang Hongwu saw all kinds of dead bones and didn''t meet any creatures. After a period of time, Yang Hongwu came to the largest palace. Among the largest palaces, this one is quite the opposite of other palaces. It is very clean without any dust. And, more importantly, it is full of vitality. In the center of the main hall, there is a statue, which is unreal, as if in a fog. However, it is full of great dignity, which is difficult to resist. "Who is worshipped here? His breath is terrible and strong." Pang Lijuan said. "How can I feel that this man''s breath is somewhat similar to that of brother Yang." Pang Liren suddenly said at this time. "Yeah? I look like it, too." Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. It was strange that he was similar to himself. After the three approached, Pang Li said, "look, the statue looks like brother Yang¡° "Yes, it''s strange. How can brother Yang be enshrined here?" Pang Lijuan also said. Yang Hongwu looked as like as two peas in the middle of the statue. He looked like a real figure. It was just like a dress. His face is almost the same as his own. "Brother Yang, does this have anything to do with you?" Pang Li said humanely. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "no, I''ve never been here." Yang Hongwu is also very strange. Can we say that this statue is his previous life? This is not impossible. After all, I have met several people and met the same people as myself. For example, Li Longzhen, the holy doctor of the dragon family, thinks that he is the emperor. Moreover, the powerful force in his body is also extraordinary and very powerful. Chapter 1648 However, Yang Hongwu is also very curious now. Of course, after entering here, Yang Hongwu did not relax his vigilance. Although there is a great difference between here and the outside, it can be described as one sky and one underground, but this does not mean that it is safe here. In this hall, there is still a terrible killing opportunity. Although the terrible killing opportunity is hidden deeply, Yang Hongwu still feels it. "Taicang Dragon God, it turns out that this man is called Taicang Dragon God." looking closely, there is a small line of text under the statue, which introduces who the statue is. "Taicang Dragon God, I don''t know if he has anything to do with brother Yang?" Pang Li humanitarianism. "Could it be that he was brother Yang''s previous life?" Pang Lijuan said, "or, what blood relatives is he?" "Well, I don''t know." Yang Hongwu shook his head. Yang Hongwu didn''t know whether it was his previous life or not. Maybe it was an incarnation of his previous life. Maybe, of course, it could also be a people close to his blood. However, what Yang Hongwu cares about now is not this, but the person hiding behind it. As long as we catch the man hiding here, we can find out what''s going on. What''s the matter with this palace, or this broken temple. "Come out." suddenly, Yang Hongwu looked ahead and said. "You''re here at last." right in front of the three, a man suddenly appeared. His appearance was seven points similar to Yang Hongwu. Seeing this man''s appearance, Yang Hongwu was also surprised. "Brother Yang, this person is similar to you?" Pang Li looked at each other and was surprised and shouted. "Really, is he your brother?" Pang Lijuan also said. Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan are naive. Their sisters are very similar. Moreover, in the sheep driving town, as long as they are a mother compatriot, they are basically very similar. The man in front of him is seven points similar to Yang Hongwu, and the breath of the other party doesn''t look as strong as Yang Hongwu. It seems that he is also very young. Therefore, the two women think that this man and Yang Hongwu will be close brothers. "Er..." Yang Hongwu looked at the two women silently. "This is unlikely. Besides, I''m not from the divine domain. I''m from the lower world. How can I have a brother here?" "Brother Yang, are you from Xiaoqian world?" Pang Li was even more surprised when she heard this. Xiaoqian world, they have heard of it. It is too difficult for a martial artist to fly up from Xiaoqian world. Moreover, Yang Hongwu is still so young, and the eyes of the two women are full of admiration. "Brother Yang, you''re really great. I heard that it''s very difficult to rise from a small world. One can only rise up in a small world for thousands of years?" Pang Lijuan said. "It''s nothing," said Yang Hongwu. "In fact, it''s not as difficult as you think." "Is there any fun in Xiaoqian world?" Pang Liren said with longing on her face. "I really want to see the world before brother Yang''s ascension. It must be very good there." "Well, I can take you there when I have time." Yang Hongwu nodded. "Really? Brother Yang, you can''t go back." Pang Lijuan and her two daughters were very happy. At this time, the man standing in front of Yang Hongwu was very angry when he looked at Yang Hongwu and his two women so don''t put him in their eyes. "You''ve gone too far," said the man with a calm face. "Ah..." Pang Lijuan and Pang Liren, at this time, remembered that there were people nearby. Yang Hongwu looked at the people who were somewhat similar to him and asked, "who are you?" "Descendants of Taicang." the man looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "my name is Taicang Lingkong." "Descendants of Taicang Dragon God?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and looked at him. "Where is this place? What are you staying here for?" "Here, naturally, is in Taicang temple." Taicang Lingkong said to Yang Hongwu, "I have been here for thousands of years to wait for your arrival." "Wait for me?" Yang Hongwu looked at Taicang in front of him. Yang Hongwu didn''t think this guy was trying to give himself any benefits. On the contrary, this guy should be uneasy and kind, "what are you waiting for me?" "You can enter here to prove that you have the blood of our Taicang family. Moreover, your blood is very pure. I have to admit that your blood level is higher than me." Taicang looked at Yang Hongwu in the air with a flash of envy in his eyes. Although he didn''t want to admit it, it is true that he felt the pressure of blood in Yang Hongwu, If his cultivation level was not higher than Yang Hongwu, if he was in the same level, I''m afraid he was not Yang Hongwu''s opponent. However, now, his cultivation level is higher than that of Yang Hongwu. Therefore, he is confident that it should not be a problem to suppress Yang Hongwu. "So what?" Yang Hongwu said. "Does it have anything to do with me?" Looking at Yang Hongwu''s insipid expression and tone, Taicang Lingkong was dissatisfied. "Don''t you want to get the inheritance of Taicang Dragon God? Do you know who Taicang Dragon God is?" Taicang looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "as the descendant of Taicang Dragon God, you should be proud of your blood and feel very honored to get the inheritance opportunity of Taicang Dragon God." "I don''t want the inheritance of Taicang Dragon God." Yang Hongwu said faintly, "I only believe in myself, so I''m leaving, and I hope you can tell me how to leave here?" Taicang was even more angry when he heard it. His eyes were full of murderous intent. He stared at Yang Hongwu and said in a fierce voice, "say it again? Do you dare not put the blood of Taicang family in your eyes? You are deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors, do you know?" "Deceiving the master to destroy the ancestors?" Yang Hongwu smiled and looked at him. "What deceiving the master to destroy the ancestors? Can I say that I don''t admit that I am the descendant of the so-called Taicang Dragon God? Is it deceiving the master to destroy the ancestors? It''s ridiculous." "You want to die. Today, I''ll teach you a lesson from my ancestors to let you know that heaven is high and earth is thick." the angry Taicang soared into the sky with a terrible momentum, which shrouded Yang Hongwu like a terrible beast and locked Yang Hongwu. This domineering momentum was oppressed and breathless in the whole hall, All seem extremely depressed, and the space seems to solidify. Pang Lijuan and Pang Liren both blushed under the strong pressure. Their cultivation was too weak to resist the strong pressure. Chapter 1649 Yang Hongwu took a step forward and blocked Taicang''s powerful momentum. The two women were blocked by Yang Hongwu. They were relieved and looked at Yang Hongwu with gratitude. "Brother Yang, you should be careful." Pang Li said humanely. Pang Lijuan and Pang Liren held hands at this time. In an instant, their strength began to improve. Gradually, the strength of the two women could also resist the pressure. However, the two women still know that their strength is too weak. If they continue to stop here, I''m afraid it will cause some trouble and distract Yang Hongwu. Therefore, the two women consciously stepped back and broke away from the momentum suppression range in the early morning of space. Yang Hongwu nodded: "don''t worry, it''s just a warrior in the middle of the emperor. I can deal with it." "What a big breath." Taicang looked at Yang Hongwu in the air, and his eyes were full of powerful killing intention. "I''ll see what cards you have, such a big breath and arrogance, just a five fold warrior of God King." Taicang flew into the air and hit it empty handed. This punch broke out amazing power, as if to pierce the world. This punch, like a small sun, has incomparable power. When Yang Hongwu saw it, he sneered. He didn''t step back, but he also punched out. Previously, in the sheep driving town, his power was suppressed and he left the town. In this hall, Yang Hongwu found that his power had been improved. Moreover, the law power here seemed to add to himself, which Yang Hongwu had never met before. "Touch!" The two fists collided. Suddenly, amazing power broke out, and the domineering Qi burst out. The powerful Qi force rushed out without shattering any objects in the hall. Under the impact of the powerful Qi force, Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan felt great pressure and could not resist. The terrible of this hall is shocking. If it were an ordinary palace, I''m afraid it would have collapsed under the impact of this hegemonic force. However, this hall is so powerful that it has no damage in the face of such an impact. It can be seen that this hall is far from simple. I''m afraid the so-called Taicang Dragon God is really an invincible existence. In fact, at the moment, Yang Hongwu, who fought with Taicang in the air, was also shocked. This hall is really not so simple. There is an invisible prohibition in the space. This invisible prohibition is very powerful. After they punched each other, they both took a few steps back. Yang Hongwu was surprised that Taicang''s strength in the air was really good. His strength made Yang Hongwu frown slightly and felt a trace of pressure. Yang Hongwu is so. Taicang Lingkong''s heart is even more shocked. "Your strength is very good. You are worthy of being the most powerful person I have ever seen. However, if you think you can compete with me, it would be naive." Taicang said in the air. "Naive or not, you can try." Yang Hongwu replied coldly. "Be tough." Taicang grabbed it with his big hand in the air. In the void, a scepter appeared. On this scepter, there was a dragon ball. It contains powerful power and dazzling light, illuminating the whole space. "Dragon ball, the dragon ball at the peak of the emperor level." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. "No, at this moment, the Dragon Ball seems not so simple, even beyond the emperor level. Is it the dragon ball at the emperor level?" Seeing this dragon ball, Yang Hongwu was pleasantly surprised. Her eyes are full of light. If she can get this dragon ball, if she can give it to glass, her strength can be improved a lot. "Die for me." Taicang''s Scepter in Lingkong''s hand waved and burst into a dazzling light. The light condensed and instantly hit Yang Hongwu. "Shuttle through the void." Yang Hongwu''s mind moved and disappeared in situ. Then, a dragon gate and a pagoda appeared in Yang Hongwu''s hand. It is Taigu Longmen and Hualong tower. This dragon gate and Nahua Dragon Tower bombarded Taicang in the air. "Touch!" Taicang flew out in the air. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, grabbed the scepter and looked at the two treasures in Yang Hongwu''s hand. His eyes were full of shock. "This... This is Hualong tower and Longmen. How could it be? How could you have such a thing?" Taicang looked at the two treasures in Yang Hongwu''s hand and couldn''t believe it. Hualong pagoda and Longmen are the treasures of the dragon family. It has long been lost, but what he didn''t expect is that Yang Hongwu owns these two treasures at the same time. You know, the Dragon pagoda and dragon''s gate are the most precious treasures of the dragon family. For people of the dragon family, they are greatly suppressed. Taicang people, in fact, are Taicang dragon people. He is a genius among the young generation of Taicang dragon family. The blood in his body is naturally pure dragon family blood. When facing two dragon family treasures, his strength is suppressed. Although the scepter in his hand is a supreme treasure, it is called the green dragon scepter. The dragon ball on this scepter is the dragon ball of an ancient green dragon. It was once a strong dragon in the realm of emperor. Because of an accident, he died of serious injury and left this dragon ball, which was refined into a green dragon scepter. This green dragon scepter is extremely overbearing. It is also one of the three most precious treasures of Taicang family. This treasure in his hand is to let him guard the Taicang dragon hall, guard here and wait for the emergence of the person with supreme blood. Now, he has waited, but the strength of the other party is beyond his imagination. In fact, if Yang Hongwu didn''t have those two dragon family treasures and had great pressure on him, he didn''t need to spend any price to deal with Yang Hongwu. However, the other party actually had two such powerful treasures. At this moment, Taicang Lingkong is bitter. "Unexpectedly, you have these two treasures." "However, I won''t admit defeat so easily." Taicang''s body flashed and disappeared in place. "He''s gone?" pangli asked. When Pang Liren''s voice fell, Taicang appeared beside him. All at once, he caught Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan. "You have a treasure in your hand. I''m not your opponent. However, the two women in my hand should be the people you care about very much." Taicang looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "you honestly throw out the two dragon treasures, otherwise, I''ll kill the two women." "Let them go." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "otherwise, you will die without a burial place." Chapter 1650 "It seems that these two women are very important to you." Taicang looked at Yang Hongwu in the air and smiled. As long as Yang Hongwu cared about these two women, it would be better. In this way, he would have a chance to deal with him. If this guy didn''t care about these two women at all, it would be real trouble. He looked at Yang Hongwu and pinched the necks of Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan with both hands. The mana in his hands burst out and kept fastening. "Do you want to save them?" "I say again, let them go." the murderous spirit on Yang Hongwu''s body is condensing, and the whole time and space seems to be solidified. This murderous spirit is very frightening, which makes Taicang volley a little frightened. How many people should be killed to unite such a terrible murderous spirit? He has lived for so many years and has never seen anyone with such a terrible murderous spirit. Even the most terrible emperor killing God in the divine domain has no such terrible intention. I''m afraid he has practiced a special skill, which is very domineering and ferocious. "Brother Yang, help me." Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan cried with pain on their faces. "Tut Tut, two beautiful women, it would be a pity if they died like this." Taicang Lingkong was relieved to see that Yang Hongwu cared about the two women so much. If you have these two women in hand, you don''t need to be afraid of him. "If you want to save these two women, exchange the two dragon family treasures in your hand for one person." Taicang looked at Yang Hongwu and smiled. His eyes were full of greed. Each of the two dragon family treasures was extremely precious and powerful. He is a genius of Taicang dragon family. However, compared with Yang Hongwu, he is still a lot worse. After all, he is already a cultivation in the realm of the divine emperor. He can''t even fight Yang Hongwu, a five fold warrior of the divine monarch, which makes him feel very ashamed, even though the other party is relying on the power of treasures. However, it is true that he can''t beat Yang Hongwu. Of course, this can also reflect how powerful the two dragon family treasures are and how terrible their power is. A God King''s five fold warrior can crush himself with the help of these two treasures. If he can get these two treasures, he can become the supreme of Taicang dragon family and control the whole Taicang dragon family. Taicang Lingkong is the genius of Taicang dragon family, but he knows that Taicang dragon family is far from so simple. The whole Taicang dragon family is extremely powerful and spread all over the heaven and the world. This divine domain is just a big world of the heaven and the world, and it is still one of the big worlds at the bottom. The real Taicang dragon family, in fact, has a big world of its own, which is called Taicang dragon world. Taicang dragon world is ahead of countless big worlds. If you are in the Taicang dragon world, he actually belongs to the bottom existence. It can''t compare with those real talents in Taicang dragon world. However, if he can get these two dragon family treasures, he can step on all the so-called talents in Taicang dragon world. "Do you want my dragon tower and dragon gate?" Yang Hongwu looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "No, brother Yang, don''t give him these two treasures." at this time, Pang Liren suddenly shouted. "Shut up." Taicang was so angry that he slapped Pang Li''s face, "besides, I''ll kill you." "Kill, if you have seed, you will kill our sisters. If you kill us, brother Yang, you will avenge us." Pang Lijuan shouted at this time. "Yes, if you have seed, you will kill our sisters." Pang Liren also said. "You..." Taicang Ling couldn''t afford it. If he didn''t use them to threaten Yang Hongwu, he would really kill these two women. For Taicang Lingkong, women are nothing at all. Compared with these two dragon family treasures, they are not worth mentioning at all. Over the years, Taicang Lingkong has never put his mind on women. Even after living so long, he has no woman. In his heart, strength cultivation is the first, and everything should stand aside. What is a woman? What he wants is to become the supreme power and to dominate the heavens and the world. For him, women are tools, cumbersome and troublesome. He saw that many geniuses in the family had women they liked, and even wanted to die for a woman. In the end, none of these geniuses came to a good end. Therefore, he doesn''t care about any woman. In his eyes, any woman is just a red pink skeleton, and even can''t compare with a cultivation method. Moreover, in front of Yang Hongwu, he has two treasures. He is powerful. With two treasures in hand, he can easily defeat him. However, he is tied up and kidnapped by himself because of two women. If there is no woman in his heart, he is estimated to be crushed by Yang Hongwu. Even if he can escape, he will be seriously injured and cost a huge price. However, Yang Hongwu attached great importance to these two women and wanted to die. This was his fatal weakness. Therefore, in Taicang Lingkong''s heart, it is absolutely impossible for him to let women drag himself down. Any woman who wants to get close to him is ill intentioned in his heart. There were many women who liked him and approached him. Even some women were crazy for him, but he was always dismissive. Some women once shook his mind. In order to stabilize his heart, he killed the woman himself. "Don''t challenge my patience." Taicang flew into the air and sealed the two women, making them unable to speak and move. He looked at Yang Hongwu. "My patience is limited. If you don''t give it, I''ll kill them." He has seen a lot about women who want to die and live. Some people can even pay their lives for the so-called love. In Taicang Lingkong''s view, these are fools. "OK." Yang Hongwu''s eyes were full of cold, but he nodded and waved his hand. He threw the dragon''s gate in front of Taicang Lingkong, "here you are. Can you let people go now?" "Do you only want one?" Yang Hongwu also threw the Hualong tower in front of him. "You think it''s so simple. These two treasures have recognized the Lord. Before you remove the Lord, they are waste in my hands." Taicang looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "don''t think I''m a fool." "Hum, if I had recognized the two treasures, you would be dead now." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "However, even if you recognize these two treasures and refuse to remove them, it doesn''t matter. Without these two treasures, you are nothing." Taicang laughed. Chapter 1651 In Taicang Lingkong''s heart, Yang Hongwu relies on those two treasures to suppress himself. Now, these two treasures are no longer in his hands. Even if he is the owner of these two treasures, how can he be his opponent without them? It''s just a Wuzhong warrior. It''s easy to kill him yourself. "Die!" Taicang Lingkong immediately took away the two treasures, and then threw the two women out. Then, he hit Yang Hongwu with a heavy fist. With this fist, Taicang Lingkong used 90% of his strength, which was a warrior in the realm of the general emperor. His fist was enough to kill the other party. "Brother Yang, be careful." the two women were thrown out and worried. However, they had no way. Their strength was too weak to help Yang Hongwu. At the moment, the two women felt very remorse. They only hated that they were too weak. If they were not too weak and dragged down Yang Hongwu, they would not have caused such consequences. If Yang Hongwu didn''t give up the two treasures to save them, how could something happen to Yang Hongwu? "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu''s voice just fell down, but his body shape disappeared in place. He suddenly appeared beside the two women and protected them behind him. "How could it be?" Taicang soared to see this scene, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it. Yang Hongwu didn''t use the two dragon family treasures, but he also avoided his attack. You know, his fist locked Yang Hongwu''s soul breath. How overbearing the power of this fist was, and destroyed where his fist power went in an instant. That space is pierced by the domineering fist strength. However, Yang Hongwu avoided his overbearing fist and saved the two women. Such a speed is terrible. "This is the power of space. It''s actually the power of space." Taicang''s eyes twinkled with a stronger killing opportunity. Moreover, Yang Hongwu''s understanding of the power of space seems to have reached an extremely profound level. If not, it is impossible to avoid his fist with the help of the method of space blinking. His fist contains the power of the law of the supreme kungfu. I don''t know how many geniuses died under this fist. Even ordinary warriors in the early days of the emperor of God absolutely have to hate in front of their fist. But it happened that Yang Hongwu, a Wuzhong warrior of the God King, avoided his attack and saved the two women at that moment. Such a speed is too amazing. "Well, I didn''t expect you to understand the power of space Avenue. No wonder it''s so arrogant." Taicang looked at Yang Hongwu coldly. "However, without Zhibao, even if you understand the power of space Avenue, you are still garbage. In my eyes, you are still garbage. I want to kill you. No one can stop me." Taicang''s words in the air are very arrogant. Although one blow failed to kill Yang Hongwu, Yang Hongwu now has no two dragon treasures in his hands, and the suppression on him has been completely lifted. Even if Yang Hongwu is the owner of the two treasures, the two treasures have been sealed by him. Unless he kills himself, otherwise, Yang Hongwu can''t summon the two treasures. Therefore, Taicang Lingkong doesn''t worry at all. Moreover, he has a huge card, that is, this palace. This palace is actually a powerful treasure. Only people of Taicang dragon family can drive this treasure. In fact, Yang Hongwu has the blood power of Taicang dragon family in his body. However, he has no magic formula to drive this treasure, but he can do it. In this Taicang temple, he is the real master. "If you just ran away, maybe you still have a chance to live, but you don''t cherish it." With that, Taicang Lingkong started again. Taicang''s body shape changed, and the dazzling golden light burst out from him. For a moment, Taicang became a real dragon, powerful and domineering. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and sneered in his heart. Taicang''s body really contains terrible power. Such momentum is very powerful. Even among the enemies Yang Hongwu met, it is also very powerful and very forward. However, such power is still much weaker than burial speech and burial world. Although Taicang Lingkong is powerful, it is only the realm of the emperor after all. Compared with the strong at the emperor level, it is too far away. As long as the other party is not a strong emperor, Yang Hongwu can handle it again. Yang Hongwu''s biggest card is the array. Although Hualong pagoda and Longmen can''t be used now, he still has other treasures, such as fortune scroll, such as destroying the heavenly palace. These two treasures are both very powerful and domineering. Moreover, in addition, Yang Hongwu has another more powerful treasure, that is the great seal of life. Now, the immortal seal in Yang Hongwu''s hand is much more powerful than before. After all, the current cangsheng seal is already a fragment of cangsheng seal integrated with the cangsheng mainland. Therefore, compared with before, the power has been improved, which is not just a grade. However, to deal with Taicang Lingkong, you don''t need to display the seal of the common people. If you have to use the seal of the common people to deal with Taicang Lingkong, how can you deal with the real top strong in the divine domain? Originally, Yang Hongwu thought that the most powerful in the realm of mortals was just the God Emperor, just like the realm of odega. The strong at the level of God King could not exist in this realm at all, but in fact, compared with the realm of odega, the realm of mortals posed a greater threat to Yang Hongwu, and the strong in the realm of mortals should be more terrible and powerful. From the mortal realm, we can know the terrible existence sealed. Although the domain of odega also seals the strong, it is still a bit worse than the strong in the domain of mortals. "Incarnate Jackie Chan?" Yang Hongwu looked at Taicang in the air, and the cold killing machine broke out in his eyes. "Lock the Dragon array, open!" Yang Hongwu drank lightly, and a light burst out centered on Yang Hongwu, which instantly turned into a huge chain and trapped the huge green dragon. The core of this array is Yang Hongwu''s fortune scroll. "Array, damn it." Taicang Lingkong suddenly changed his face. He turned into a dragon and was trapped by huge chains. He immediately felt endless pressure. This is the power of the array. He felt that his power was blocked. Chapter 1652 "Boy, who the hell are you?" Taicang, who was trapped in the array, looked at Yang Hongwu and said coldly, "you''re not from the God domain of the common people?" "Why, are you going to admit your fate? Want to beg for mercy?" Yang Hongwu looked at Taicang in the air. Although this guy was trapped, Yang Hongwu hasn''t used his killing moves, so he can resist, but he can''t attack Yang Hongwu. After all, it''s not a killing array, it just trapped him. However, how can Yang Hongwu''s array be so simple? Now, Yang Hongwu has only opened a part of the array. In fact, it is a composite array. This lock dragon array just opens the array with the scroll of fortune as the eye of the array. The real killing array is the array with destroying the heavenly palace as the core of the array, which is the real terrible killing power. Now, Yang Hongwu hasn''t really opened it and didn''t kill Taicang Lingkong because Yang Hongwu wants to know some information from Taicang Lingkong. "Let go of me, I can spare you from death." Taicang looked at Yang Hongwu in the air, with no fear in his eyes, and his tone was very calm. Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. This guy, trapped by his own array, was so calm. It seems that this guy is not so simple. He should still have his cards. However, for Yang Hongwu, this is also very normal. Taicang is a genius. Moreover, he is not an ordinary genius. Such people often have their own cards to protect their lives. "Spare me?" Yang Hongwu looked at him and said with a contemptuous smile. "The tone is really great. Once, many people said such words to me, but none of them came to a good end. They all died miserably. Do you know?" "It seems that you don''t want to let go of this array?" Taicang soared. "I''ll give you another chance. After all, you are the genius of Taicang dragon family. Your blood is very advanced. If you cultivate it, your potential will surpass me, and even become the top strongman of Taicang dragon family. You have the opportunity to compete for the king of the world instead of our Taicang dragon family." Taicang''s words made Yang Hongwu realize that this world is becoming more and more complicated. Many secrets and worlds that he didn''t know may be slowly unfolding towards himself. What is the king of all worlds? It seems that I know too little. Perhaps, because my cultivation is not enough, I can''t touch a higher level. Perhaps, after you really master the divine domain, you can know the secret of that level. Emperor, emperor, and even beyond the level of emperor. I''m still too weak. "If you want to break the array, you can''t break my array unless you break it yourself. However, my array can''t break any garbage." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "I advise you not to try. Garbage like you is far from qualified to break the array. Don''t let the array not be broken, but suffer a counterattack and lose your life. It''s not worth the loss." "OK, good, little beast, you''re looking for death, you know? If those two dragon treasures were still in your hands, I might be afraid. But now you don''t have those two dragon treasures, you dare to be so arrogant. You don''t know how lofty and generous the earth is. How can you trap me? It''s naive." Taicang Lingkong was very angry, This array has a great suppression on him. At the moment, he feels that his strength can''t be displayed at all. However, he doesn''t panic, because the real card in his hand is this palace, as long as he uses the power of this palace. He can easily break the array. Originally, he didn''t want to use this move. After all, once the power of this palace is opened, others will feel it. He has been waiting here for thousands of years to get the real inheritance of Taicang Dragon God. It''s just a pity that after so long, he still hasn''t been able to inherit. It''s rumored that to open the inheritance of Taicang Dragon God, he must pass the test of Taicang Dragon God. He can''t open it himself, so he has been waiting here, waiting for someone who can open the inheritance. At the moment when Yang Hongwu appeared, he was pleasantly surprised. The blood level of Yang Hongwu was higher than him. Moreover, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm was just five levels of God King realm, which was definitely his opportunity. What he wants is to open the inheritance of Taicang Dragon God with the help of Yang Hongwu, and then replace Yang Hongwu. However, what he didn''t expect was that Yang Hongwu had two dragon family treasures in his hand. With his cultivation in the realm of emperor, he was not Yang Hongwu''s opponent. Fortunately, Yang Hongwu took two women with him and had a weakness. He caught such a weakness and forced Yang Hongwu to give up two treasures, giving him a chance. However, what he did not expect was that Yang Hongwu''s cards were not just two dragon family treasures. He was also an array mage, a powerful array mage. This array could restrain him and trap him, so that he could not mobilize the power in his body. In his heart, he was very shocked. If he was outside, at the moment, he might have become a lamb to be slaughtered in Yang Hongwu''s hands. However, in this hall, he was not worried at all. This hall is his biggest card. In these ten thousand years, although he failed to open the array, and even his accomplishments did not improve much, he really mastered the secret of this hall and the core of this hall in these ten thousand years. Among them, only he really mastered this secret and could really open the power of Taicang temple. "Open Taicang dragon hall for me!" With the roar of Taicang in the air, the whole hall began to change, and the powerful hegemonic power broke out from the statue of Taicang Dragon God. The power ejected from the statue is endless and can crush all existence. Yang Hongwu''s array collapsed in an instant in front of the hegemonic power. With a dull hum, Yang Hongwu took back the scroll of creation. The array was broken, and Yang Hongwu also suffered a counterattack. Yang Hongwu stared at Taicang in the air, which he didn''t expect. Yang Hongwu, who was originally very confident, showed a dignified expression on his face at this time. Yang Hongwu knew how powerful his array was. He didn''t expect that his overbearing array would be easily crushed by this force. Of course, Yang Hongwu also felt that this power was the power that broke out in this hall and the statue. Chapter 1653 Is Taicang Dragon God still in the statue, leaving his power? Yang Hongwu thought that if he could swallow the power of refining, his strength should be greatly improved. However, the current situation is to deal with Taicang''s volley attack. At the moment, the whole Taicang temple is under Taicang''s control. If I can''t stop him, I''m afraid I have to explain here. "Little beast, where are you going now? Die for me!" Taicang roared in the air, burst out amazing power, and instantly hit Yang Hongwu dozens of feet. "Damn it." "Little beast, you have a little ability. Your flesh is so strong." this attack bombarded Yang Hongwu, but you didn''t kill Yang Hongwu, which surprised Taicang. Yang Hongwu''s flesh was so strong that he didn''t expect it to be. "However, I don''t believe your body can resist my attack all the time." Taicang Lingkong''s eyes twinkled with a strong killing opportunity. He launched an attack again, controlled the whole Taicang temple, and the explosive power immediately surrounded Yang Hongwu. The sword Qi burst out one after another in the whole hall. These sword Qi were dense, Full of the smell of destroying heaven and earth. "The power of kendo." Yang Hongwu looked at the dense Kendo, and his face sank. Although he did not master Kendo, he also knew that Kendo was a very domineering and terrible one among the thousands of roads, and these Kendo contained terrible Kendo power, which was much stronger and more domineering than the power of Kendo he had seen. Almost as overbearing as the power of the road thunder robbery he encountered at the beginning. "Damn it." Yang Hongwu''s face was extremely dignified. Yang Hongwu was not sure whether he could resist the domineering sword spirit. If you can''t resist it, let alone pangli''s two women. Yang Hongwu helped the two women resist the attack just now, but the current attack is all-round. Even if Yang Hongwu has a secret method of gasification and Sanqing, he can''t resist them all. This is what Yang Hongwu is worried about. "Brother Yang, don''t worry about us. Go and get out of here." Pang Li said at this time. "Impossible, I will never leave you." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said. Are you kidding? When will you leave a woman and escape alone? This is not your style. "Don''t worry, it''s just a small force that can''t make me fall." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, waved his hand, and a light burst out. It was a huge palace. This palace was the destruction of the heavenly palace. After Yang Hongwu sacrificed the destruction of the heavenly palace, he protected the two women. And Yang Hongwu himself, at this time, there is no way. I have to play my cards. Although the swallowing oven is powerful and domineering, Yang Hongwu knows that there is no way to swallow so many domineering sword Qi in such a short time. Since there is no way and impossible to do so, we can only use the power of the great seal of the common people. This is to mobilize the power of his own inner world. Now Yang Hongwu''s inner world has been integrated into the common land, which is many times stronger than before. Not only that, Yang Hongwu has two cards. One is the eye of killing the world, and the other is the divine tree of creation. The divine tree of creation is absorbing the power of creation in the void all the time. The power of creation is the most mysterious power in the universe. Once the Qi of creation is used, how powerful and domineering is it? The Qi of creation is even stronger than the original power of the world. This is Yang Hongwu''s real confidence. After protecting the two women, Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and looked at Taicang in the air. "Do you really think you can kill me? It''s naive. I''ll let you know what is a real genius and what is a real strong man." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "The real genius, the real strong, can break out in any adversity. No matter how powerful the enemy is, it can be defeated. The real genius is strong when it is strong. In the face of the real genius, you will never think how terrible the other party is and how many cards the other party has." Yang Hongwu said, his breath, constantly improving. The power of the world was blessed on him. He raised his hand slightly, and something appeared in the center of his palm. It was a big seal, which was the big seal of life obtained by Yang Hongwu. This is also the most powerful and powerful treasure in Yang Hongwu''s hands. It integrates the fragments of the immortal seal in the immortal continent. Today''s immortal seal has infinite power. Yang Hongwu poured all the Qi of creation absorbed by the divine tree of creation into the great seal of life. At the moment when the Qi of creation was integrated into the seal of the common people, the whole seal of the common people burst out a dazzling light, which lit up the whole Taicang temple. The prestige of the great seal of the common people at this moment is even more terrible and powerful than that of the Taicang dragon god statue in the Taicang temple. Taicang felt terrible pressure. He felt the smell of death. "Damn it, how could this happen?" when he found this, Taicang Lingkong was very frightened. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu still had treasures. Although this side of the seal can''t suppress his blood like Longmen and Hualong tower, he can clearly feel the power of this side of the seal and its pressure on him, It''s still on those two dragon treasures. What the hell is this little beast? There is such a powerful treasure. If you kill him, you must kill him. You can''t let him play the power of that big seal. Taicang Lingkong had a premonition that if Yang Hongwu broke out the power of the big seal, he would die. "Taicang sword, cut!" Taicang stretched out his hand and pointed to Yang Hongwu. In an instant, the domineering sword spirit in the whole Taicang Temple merged into a terrible giant sword. This terrible giant sword is the portable sword of Taicang Dragon God, Taicang divine sword. Although this is not the essence of Taicang divine sword, it is also condensed by the sword spirit left by Taicang Dragon God. The strength of Taicang Dragon God has long surpassed the realm of emperor. How terrible is the sword spirit left by him? The power of the supreme Kendo erupted, enough to destroy a big world. Therefore, this blow, even if it is not so terrible enough to destroy a big world, is also very terrible. At least, no one can resist it in this divine domain. Chapter 1654 "Give me the seal of life!" Yang Hongwu burst into a drink and instantly welcomed the seal of the common people. There is no way to resist other things. Even if he destroys the heavenly palace, he will never be able to resist this overbearing sword. The attack power of this sword is the most powerful attack Yang Hongwu has ever received so far. In the face of such a powerful attack, Yang Hongwu had no choice but to play his most powerful cards. The great seal of the common people has erupted an unprecedented power, which is the greatest power that Yang Hongwu can exert. At this moment, the immortal Da Yin collided with Taicang divine sword. Two terrible forces burst out in an instant. For a time, the two forces were equal, and no one could do anything. Seeing this scene, Taicang''s face changed. "Impossible, how could this be possible? How could Taicang divine sword be blocked?" Taicang Lingkong couldn''t believe it. Taicang divine sword contained the power of Taicang Dragon God''s strike. Even if it wasn''t a strike at the peak, it was also a blow of the supreme power. Could it resist the overbearing sword intention? Unless the strength of the other party reaches the level of Taicang Dragon God, otherwise, who can take such a terrible attack? no one. But now, the fact was put in front of him. The power of Taicang divine sword was blocked and blocked by the big seal. It didn''t surprise him. "I don''t believe that just a big seal can resist the attack of Taicang divine sword." Taicang Lingkong is also cruel at the moment. He knows very well that he has used Taicang divine sword. At this point, if Yang Hongwu can''t be killed, he will die. He has no way out now and has the only chance, Is to kill Yang Hongwu. Crazy Taicang soared into the sky, burning his own blood and soul power to stimulate the power of Taicang divine sword. At this moment, Yang Hongwu felt great pressure. The powerful immortal seal was suppressed by Taicang divine sword. Yang Hongwu''s face was a little pale. After all, his strength was only the quintuple of God King, not even the realm of God Emperor. He sacrificed the great seal of life. Although it was powerful, it was not consumed at all. Yang Hongwu''s powerful mana is far more than others in the same realm, but it is also difficult to support so much power consumption. "Swallow the oven and give it to me." Yang Hongwu gritted his teeth and looked at the Taicang divine sword. The power of this huge sword was really terrible. He had just sacrificed the seal of the common people, and he was just competing with it. He could not break this Taicang divine sword. With Yang Hongwu''s drink, a huge oven appeared in the sky. This huge oven, like a black hole, erupted a terrible power of swallowing, which was to swallow the Taicang divine sword. As soon as the huge swallowing oven appeared, the aura around it was like a big whale absorbing water, and frantically swallowed the aura around it. In this way, Yang Hongwu''s mana has been continuously supplemented, which makes Yang Hongwu pull back his disadvantage. The original suppressed immortal seal wants to suppress Taicang divine sword. After discovering this scene, Taicang Lingkong''s face changed. He found that the power of Taicang temple was swallowed up by Yang Hongwu''s huge oven. If this continues, I''m afraid the aura and energy in the whole Taicang temple will be swallowed up. However, at this time, he had no way. Because he has just burned his life and soul, consuming a lot. If he goes on like this, he can''t carry it at all. But if you let it go, Taicang Shenjian can''t suppress that big seal. At this time, Taicang has fallen into a dilemma. Give up? This is obviously impossible. He is willing to give up, but will Yang Hongwu give him a chance? Moreover, even if he gives up at this time, he will encounter a terrible backfire, which he can''t resist. "Damn it." Taicang looked at Yang Hongwu, and his eyes burst with terrible cold. At the moment, Taicang looked very ferocious. "Little beast, you forced me." Taicang said coldly, "even if I die, I won''t let you live." With that, Taicang kept binding his hands in the air and played a mysterious formula. There are words in your mouth. He cut his finger. The blood floated up and condensed a strange seal in the void. After that seal was condensed, a huge altar was formed in the void. Yang Hongwu''s face changed. The art of sacrifice. This is the art of sacrifice. He took himself as a sacrifice to summon the strong from a foreign land to help him fight. "Crazy, you''re crazy." Yang Hongwu doesn''t know nothing about this. Yang Hongwu naturally knows what Taicang Lingkong wants to do. This is the ancient sacrificial method. In the inheritance given to him by Li Longzhen, the Dragon Saint doctor, there is information about this ancient sacrificial method. The ancient sacrificial method takes itself as a guide and a sacrifice to summon the strong in a higher space to help him fight. This ancient sacrificial method calls out something that is not certain. It may be incomparable justice or incomparable evil. However, generally speaking, the summoned things are demons from the ancient exile. These demons in ancient exiles are extremely evil, but their strength is also extremely terrible. Once they are summoned, their strength is very terrible, and they often directly destroy everything they encounter. "Ha ha, little beast, I didn''t expect you to know my secret method. Yes, this is the ancient art of sacrifice. Take my flesh and blood as a sacrifice. Listen to my call, sin demon dragon, come!" with Taicang''s roar in the air, the sacrifice has been completed, and the whole space of Taicang Temple squirms. The next moment, a space passage appeared. From the space passage, there was an extremely evil breath. This breath was very powerful and terrible. The breath was exposed, and the whole Taicang temple was shrouded in it. "Damn it." Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that Taicang jumped over the wall and showed such an evil art of sacrificial calling. This breath frightened Yang Hong Wudu. Listen to what he said, what he called was actually the sin demon dragon. Although Yang Hongwu didn''t know what it existed, one thing is certain. The sin demon dragon is very powerful and extremely evil. It''s not a kind person. Chapter 1655 "What a wonderful smell, I finally appeared again. For many years, I finally smelled the smell of freedom." the voice of the sin demon dragon appeared and came from that channel. Then, Yang Hongwu saw a huge body appeared. It was a giant dragon. This set of giant dragons was dark all over, and the black shiny dragon scales glittered with dazzling light. Sharp teeth are like sharp razors. That''s the sin demon dragon. On the huge faucet, there is a mark of the word "sin". "Sin devil dragon, ha ha, it''s really sin devil dragon. Unexpectedly, I really succeeded, little beast. This time, you''re dead." Taicang shouted at Yang Hongwu. "Little fellow, did you call me?" the evil dragon looked at Taicang and said, "tut Tut, a Taicang dragon called me out. It really surprised me." "Yes, the evil dragon, I summoned you. Please kill that guy. There is a supreme treasure on him. As long as you kill him, you will get great benefits." Taicang looked at Yang Hongwu. "Well, I''ll kill this human for you, but before that, I''ll kill you first," said the sin demon dragon. Taicang''s face suddenly changed when he heard it. Although he took himself as a sacrifice and summoned the sin demon dragon, he didn''t want to die. "Sir, you... What do you mean?" Taicang looked at the sin demon dragon in the air and couldn''t believe his ears. Generally speaking, no matter what it was summoned, it couldn''t be the first to bite the master. Even if it was to bite back, he would have to wait until he killed his opponent. Unless the opponent was too strong and he couldn''t defeat the target, he would bite the master. But now, the evil dragon will eat its master and kill itself from the beginning. How can Taicang not be shocked. "What do you mean?" the sin demon dragon smiled and looked coldly at Taicang Lingkong. "As Taicang dragon family, don''t you know the hatred between my sin demon dragon and Taicang dragon family? If it wasn''t Taicang dragon family, how could I be sealed in that dark ancient exile place?" "What?" Taicang was stunned when he heard this. The evil dragon was the sworn enemy of Taicang dragon family. The place where he was exiled and sealed was made by Taicang dragon family. "But I''m the one who summoned you. I''m your benefactor. You can''t kill me. Besides, although I''m Taicang dragon, I''m not your enemy. On the contrary, I can help you. Do you see him? This young man has strong blood power in his body. This powerful blood power is Taicang dragon. His blood is higher than me Much more, "Taicang said, pointing to Yang Hongwu. "He... Ha ha, do you think I''m a fool? Although he has the blood of the dragon family, he is indeed very advanced. Even his blood level is higher than me, but he is not your Taicang dragon family." the sin demon dragon looked at Taicang in the air and said with a look of contempt. As like as two peas, "how can it be? How can he be a blood dragon in Taicang?" he said, "it''s not like the dragon people in Taicang. It looks exactly like the Dragon God of Taicang, the ancestor." "Well, let you live long enough, boy, die for me." the sin demon Dragon said, and his huge claw grabbed Taicang in the air. This grasping tore the space in an instant, and his power was very overbearing. Moreover, there was a terrible evil gas on the sharp claw. Wherever he went, it made a nourishing sound, and whatever it was was corroded. Terrible, very terrible. In the Taicang temple, the whole temple has a strong prohibition, that is, a table and chair. Without enough power, it can never be destroyed. However, under the terrible evil spirit of the sin demon dragon, it is as easily destroyed as paper paste. Taicang''s face changed greatly. He didn''t want to die. Originally, he wanted to kill Yang Hongwu directly after the sin demon dragon was summoned by him. Then, he used the secret method to send the sin demon dragon back. But now, the first thing the demon dragon has to deal with is not Yang Hongwu, but himself. Why doesn''t he get angry? But he was helpless. It''s unrealistic to send it back directly. He can''t do it now. After all, opening the channel costs a lot. Originally, he intended that after Yang Hongwu was killed, he could completely control the Taicang temple and use all the power of Taicang temple to open the channel and send the sin demon dragon back. However, nothing can be achieved now. "Yang Hongwu." Taicang stepped back in the air and looked at Yang Hongwu. "How about you and me?" "Do you want me to join hands with you to deal with the evil dragon?" Yang Hongwu knew what Taicang Lingkong thought. This is not surprising. "Yes, you can see how powerful the evil dragon is. If you and I join hands, there will be a glimmer of vitality. However, if we don''t join hands, we will both die." Taicang Lingkong said to Yang Hongwu. "You summoned the evil dragon to deal with me. Why should I promise to join hands with you?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. "What you think is too simple? You know, you and I are the sworn enemy now. Either you die or I live. Now the evil dragon is going to kill you." "Kill me, it''s your turn. Don''t you understand this?" Taicang changed his face when he saw Yang Hongwu refuse. He now controls the power of the whole Taicang temple to fight against Yang Hongwu, and Yang Hongwu is still frantically swallowing the power of the Taicang temple. The big seal confronts Taicang divine sword. If he rashly withdraws Taicang divine sword, he will also encounter counterattack. In that way, not to mention dealing with the sin demon dragon, he will be seriously injured by the counterattack power of Taicang divine sword. At the moment, his heart is bitter. He''s making a cocoon. However, regret now has no meaning. In this world, there is no regret medicine to eat. "Ha ha, of course I have a way to deal with this evil dragon." Yang Hongwu smiled gently and ignored it. "Really?" at the moment, the evil dragon was already a claw and flew Taicang into the air. Originally, he was going to continue to bombard Taicang into the air, but when he heard Yang Hongwu''s words, he stopped and looked at Yang Hongwu, "Little fellow, the blood power in your body is really powerful. Moreover, there is a terrible power in your body. If this power breaks out, it is not easy for me to kill you, but the key is that you should be able to break out." Chapter 1656 "There is indeed a powerful force in me, but it''s not necessary to burst out that powerful force to deal with you." Yang Hongwu snorted with confidence. "Confidence is a good thing, but if you are too confident, it is arrogance. Little guy, although I don''t know who you are, you are reincarnated and rebuilt, but now you, before inheriting the power of your previous life, are just a waste in front of me and can be destroyed by snapping your fingers." the sin demon dragon narrowed his eyes and sharp claws, Ready to turn and catch Yang Hongwu. In the distance, Taicang, who had just been shot off, couldn''t help laughing and said, "little beast, you know you regret it. I said that the sin demon dragon won''t let you go." "Hum." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, his body flashed, disappeared in place and avoided the attack of the evil dragon. "The way of space, no wonder such a big tone. It turns out that you understand the way of space. However, do you think you can avoid my attack if you understand the way of space? If you think so, it would be naive. I have seen countless strong people for so many years. Among them, the strong people who understand the way of space are not without them All of them are much stronger than you. No one can stop me from killing you. "The evil dragon snorted coldly, opened his mouth and spit out a breath, which enveloped the whole Taicang temple in an instant. Yang Hongwu frowned and felt the change in an instant. The evil dragon closed the surrounding space. "Damn it." originally, Taicang Lingkong took the opportunity to leave the Taicang temple when the sin demon dragon dealt with Yang Hongwu, and then closed the Taicang temple. However, what he didn''t expect was that the sin demon dragon closed the space of the Taicang temple, and he couldn''t leave the Taicang temple. "You closed the Taicang temple." Yang Hongwu looked at the sin demon dragon and said. "Ha ha, that''s right, little guy. You think you have understood some ways of space. You think you are invincible in the world. No one can deal with you? I''ll let you know what is heaven and earth. Now, this hall is closed by my magic and secret methods. No one can leave here unless you can kill me Everyone is no exception to leave here, ha ha... Ha ha... "The evil dragon laughed arrogantly. In his eyes, Yang Hongwu is like a lamb to be slaughtered. "Yang Hongwu, we must join hands." at this time, Taicang Lingkong said again. The Taicang temple was closed. He was aware of the crisis again. Although he didn''t like Yang Hongwu, he had to cooperate with Yang Hongwu. If you don''t cooperate, it will be a dead end. There is no vitality. The sin demon dragon is too powerful and terrible. He closed the whole Taicang temple. You know, he has mastered part of the power of Taicang temple and opened the power of this statue in Taicang temple for thousands of years. Now, the sin demon dragon closes this space. He can''t break it even by using the power of the statue, and the only way is for them to cooperate. Although the sin demon dragon is powerful, after all, it is sealed in the exile. I don''t know how many years have passed, his cultivation is far from reaching the peak. Therefore, there is still a chance to deal with him at this time. The sin demon dragon also has weaknesses. As long as they find the weakness of the sin demon dragon, they can not only escape from the claws of the sin demon dragon, but also have the opportunity to kill the sin demon dragon. Therefore, Taicang said in the air, and the sound kept spreading secretly. "Yang Hongwu, you have to think clearly. In fact, there is no deep hatred between you and me, right? However, I accidentally released the sin demon dragon. Do you know what is the place of exile? Every one sealed there is an extremely evil devil. At least each one has destroyed a big world. If the sin demon dragon is allowed to escape I''m afraid all the big world will be destroyed after going. Can you bear to see the divine realm destroyed? "Taicang said in the air. "Tut Tut, unexpectedly, little Cang Long, you know quite a lot?" at this time, the evil dragon turned his head and looked at Taicang''s way in the air, "Yes, everyone in the exile is ferocious and powerful. Moreover, everyone has destroyed at least one big world. I tell you, I destroyed ten big worlds before I was sealed into the exile. One of them is the Taicang dragon clan leader''s own world." "You... You can eavesdrop on my voice?" Taicang''s face changed greatly when he heard the words of the sin demon dragon. "It''s just a small skill. In my space, I can know what you think. However, this boy is a little strange. I can''t see what he thinks." the evil dragon looked at Yang Hongwu in surprise. "Mind reading." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes, which startled Yang Hongwu. Fortunately, the evil dragon couldn''t read his thoughts. He could only see Taicang Lingkong''s thoughts. If the sin demon dragon knows what he thinks in his heart, if he can easily read his secret, it will be a big trouble. "Yes, you know a lot about mind reading. To tell you the truth, this little green dragon has different ideas? Tut Tut, he really wants to kill you, seize your treasure and plunder your blood power." the evil dragon tut tut said. "No." Taicang suddenly changed his face and said to Yang Hongwu, "you can''t believe him. Who is he? The evil dragon. He''s stirring up discord. If we can''t deal with him together at the moment, we''ll all die." "Return these two things to you," Taicang said, throwing the Longmen and Hualong tower to Yang Hongwu. The evil dragon wanted to capture it, but the Hualong tower and Longmen turned into two light dragons and disappeared into Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows in an instant. "Hualong tower and Longmen?" the evil dragon saw these two things and his eyes were full of greed. "You have Hualong pagoda and Longmen. Are you his reincarnation?" the evil dragon looked at Yang Hongwu with surprise and fear. If this boy is the reincarnation of that one, it would be really terrible. However, this is also an opportunity. Thinking of this, the evil dragon eye was full of greed. He stared at Yang Hongwu. Chapter 1657 In the eyes of others, the two treasures may be extremely precious. If they can be obtained, they can definitely increase their strength. However, this is not the case in the sin demon longan. In his opinion, these supreme treasures are not so easy to yield. If they are not predestined, they will get and do not have much help. In the heart of the evil dragon, the most precious thing he wants is not the treasure, but the power in Yang Hongwu''s body and the memory of that one. That''s what he really wants. If he can get these, his strength will soar. He could not be more clear about the strength of that one, because he had seen it at the beginning. At that time, it was still the peak of the evil dragon. However, even if he was at the peak, he was as fragile as a baby in front of that one, which was not worth mentioning at all. You can see how terrible that one is. However, that one is so terrible. Even if he is reincarnated, if he dares to do it himself, I''m afraid if he is not careful, he will disappear. He knows very well that his probability of success is very slim. After all, in that realm, if you want to reincarnate and rebuild, you will have a back hand, that is, himself. If you do that, you will leave a strong back hand for yourself. If someone dares to do something about his reincarnation, it is definitely a dead end. However, although this is risky, you can try it. After all, it''s too tempting. After thinking about it, the evil dragon shook his head and gave up such an attractive idea. If it is the reincarnation of that one, he can''t move enough. After all, he doesn''t want to die. However, Yang Hongwu''s real body can not move, but those two treasures can be robbed, not only the Hualong tower and Longmen, but also several other treasures on Yang Hongwu''s body. "Boy, please hand over some of your most precious treasures. I can spare you from death." the evil dragon looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "Want my treasure?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. Originally, he found that the evil dragon had killed him, but he didn''t expect that the evil dragon''s killing opportunity dissipated at once. There was no killing intention, which surprised Yang Hongwu. You know, Yang Hongwu is a person who has practiced the way of killing and cutting, and he has a very keen sense of killing spirit. Unless a person''s cultivation has reached a very high level, he can freely restrain his murderous spirit without revealing a trace. However, if there is a real killing opportunity, Yang Hongwu can still feel it. Although the sin demon dragon is powerful, it should not have reached that level. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is very clear about the killing of the sin demon dragon at the beginning. However, what I didn''t expect was that the murder of the evil dragon against Yang Hongwu was just a flash, and then there was no intention to kill. Yang Hongwu can''t feel the slightest killing opportunity from the evil dragon. This means that the evil dragon has given up the idea of killing him, which is something Yang Hongwu can''t see through. "Yes, boy, as long as you hand over some of your precious treasures, I can not embarrass you. After all, you are not Taicang dragon." The evil dragon just said this, and Taicang blew his hair in the air. Joking, if Yang Hongwu left, he would never be the opponent of the sin demon dragon alone. Moreover, he could see that the sin demon dragon would not let him go. "Yang Hongwu, you can''t believe this guy. He won''t let you go. Imagine who the sin demon dragon is? Can you believe his words? Can his words be trusted by a demon who once destroyed a big world and created countless sins?" Taicang shouted. "Shut up." the evil dragon glared angrily, waved his claw, rushed out with a strong spirit, and instantly flew Taicang into the air again. Taicang''s strength in the air is not enough in front of the evil dragon. This blow hurt Taicang in the air. If it wasn''t for the power blessing of Taicang temple and the statue of Taicang Dragon God, this blow could kill him. The most powerful demon dragon is shocking. "Impossible. If you want my treasure, take it yourself?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. I''m kidding. How is it possible to hand over the treasure? Moreover, the strength of the sin demon dragon has not reached the point where Yang Hongwu has no power to fight back. Although the sin demon dragon is powerful, Yang Hongwu is not afraid of him. First, the sin demon dragon is a dragon family. For Yang Hongwu, as long as it is a dragon family, it will be suppressed by him. Second, the sin demon dragon is a demon family. The power in his body is the power of evil demons, and Yang Hongwu happens to have a secret method against the power of evil demons. Whether it''s the devil killing finger, the great seal of the common people, or the red lotus fire, each of these can restrain the power of evil spirits. Coupled with his suppression of the dragon blood, Yang Hongwu is confident that he can suppress the guilty demon dragon. To take a step back, he can''t deal with the guilty demon dragon and escape here. The sin demon dragon sealed the Taicang temple. Although this secret law is powerful, it is nothing to Yang Hongwu. No matter what array or prohibition it is, in front of Yang Hongwu, as long as he wants to break it, there is nothing he can''t break. Unless it is, the strength of the other party is really too strong, reaching a point that Yang Hongwu can''t reach. However, the evil dragon did not reach that level. I''m afraid the evil dragon is the realm of the emperor. However, even in the realm of the emperor, his cultivation has been suppressed here. Moreover, the evil dragon has been sealed for countless years. How much is his strength compared with his peak period? Think of it, I''m afraid that the strength of the evil dragon at this time is only the peak of the divine emperor, or half the power of the emperor? "Boy, what you said is true? Do you know the consequences of rejecting me?" the evil dragon looked at Yang Hongwu coldly. His eyes were filled with terrible and fierce light, just like a sharp sword. As long as Yang Hongwu dared to answer him unsatisfied, the evil dragon would immediately start to suppress Yang Hongwu with the momentum of thunder. Yang Hongwu can''t see it. I''m afraid the evil dragon wants to do it. Although Yang Hongwu doesn''t know whether the sin demon dragon is really afraid, he knows very well that the majesty of the strong can''t be provoked. Even if he has a trace of fear for the power in his body, it is not enough to threaten the sin demon dragon. He doesn''t even dare to do it. "So what?" Yang Hongwu waved his hand, the light burst, and several treasures in his hand flew out in an instant. Chapter 1658 Seeing this scene, everyone stared at the garden. Each of these treasures is the supreme treasure. Even the sin demon dragon was shocked. Each of these treasures was extremely precious. It was rare for practitioners at his level to have one, and Yang Hongwu had so many. I''m afraid only his reincarnation can have so many supreme treasures. As for Taicang Lingkong, he is extremely envious, jealous and hateful. He doesn''t have any such treasures, but Yang Hongwu has so many. He is more angry than others. No wonder Yang Hongwu was willing to give up two supreme treasures just to save two women. It''s not that he''s willing, but that he doesn''t care. At this time, Taicang Lingkong smiled bitterly. Yang Hongwu had so many treasures that he could easily defeat him without Longmen and Hualong tower. He is depressed to death now. I knew that if Yang Hongwu had so many cards, how could he calculate? You have such strength. Will I deal with you if you expose it early? Although Taicang Lingkong was so depressed, there was also a glimmer of hope in his heart, that is, the hope of life. If Yang Hongwu can defeat the evil dragon, he still has a chance to live. However, if Yang Hongwu fails, he can''t be the opponent of the evil dragon alone. At that time, he will only have a dead end. "This is to arrange the array." seeing Yang Hongwu''s action, the evil dragon was surprised. It turned out that his seemingly unintentional action was actually a preparation for arranging the array. Although a five fold human being may be the reincarnation of that one, how can he not be surprised that he has quietly arranged a powerful array under his eyes in such a short time? "Kill heaven and destroy the world." As Yang Hongwu shouted angrily, the whole world was shrouded in a mysterious power. This force is a force that destroys the sky and the earth. It is extremely overbearing. This space was instantly blocked, which was more terrible than the space closed by the sin demon dragon. At the moment, there was no aura in the whole Taicang temple, and it was completely isolated from the outside world. Even the sin demon dragon could not feel the outside space. This array is too powerful and terrible. This array has formed a small world, and in the sky, there is an eye, which is the eye of destruction. The evil dragon swallowed his saliva and killed the world. This thing, even he, has only heard of it. He hasn''t really seen it. It''s rumored that it can destroy the world. If it is successful, it can easily destroy a big world. It''s a matter of fingers. This is much more terrible than his ability. It''s the one who wants to destroy a big world. It''s not a small thing to consume the power. The great success of killing the world and destroying a world will not only not consume anything, but will gain great benefits. Killing the world is to improve his own by destroying the world and plundering the source of the world. It seems that this method of killing the world has not yet grown up, but he can see that this method of killing the world has swallowed up a lot of the power of the origin of the world. The eye of the world killing magic drips and rotates, and the breath falls on the body of the sin demon dragon. Looking at the action of killing the world''s magic eye, the sin demon dragon clicked in his heart, and there was a bad premonition. It''s staring at itself. This eye of annihilation is actually staring at its own world. The sin demon dragon was very angry in his heart. A world killing magic eye that had not grown up actually stared at his inner world. I have to admit that this is a huge joke. This eye of annihilation, not to mention Dacheng, at the moment, this eye of annihilation, has not even the power to resist the emperor and the strong. If it is a simple power, even a small world can not be destroyed. It''s such a destructive eye that hasn''t grown up. It actually stares at its own inner world, which makes the sin demon dragon not angry? If at ordinary times, the sin demon dragon is absolutely sure that it can destroy such a world killing magic eye that has not yet grown up. But here, the sin demon dragon felt something wrong. Because the array arranged by Yang Hongwu has taken shape. This eye of killing the world is only a part of this array. Of course, more importantly, this eye of killing the world has become the eye of heaven in this array world. The so-called eye of the way of heaven is a way of heaven that regulates the eyes, ears and eyes of the world. The eye of heaven can evolve into the eye of heaven''s punishment to destroy the creatures who resist heaven''s way. No creature under the heaven can avoid it. According to the truth, the world evolved from this array is just a small world. For the sin demon dragon, a small world can easily break the small world with his power, or even destroy it. It will not be difficult. Even now, his cultivation has not been restored, and there is less than one hundred. However, he had a bad feeling. When he mentioned his strength, the sin demon dragon was shocked to find that his strength had been suppressed, which was very terrible. One side of the world does have the power of law. It can use the power of law to suppress anyone under the heaven of the small world, that is, people from the outside enter the small world. The same is true, but if the strength exceeds this side of the small world too much, it is impossible to cause such a huge suppression. Even, if the power of the way of heaven breaks out beyond the small world, it may collapse the whole small world, but unfortunately, this small world is so special. It is derived from several supreme treasures. His power is indeed beyond this small world, but this world is very special. It can devour his power to strengthen itself. This is the place where the sin demon dragon is frightened. He just noticed. If he goes on for a while, his strength will be silent and swallowed up a lot. Fortunately, he found out in time and controlled his own power. "Yang Hongwu, you have a terrible idea. This array is really powerful. It can become a world by itself. There are few array mages who can do this. You are a genius. You are the best and most terrible genius I have ever seen. If you are given enough time to grow up, I am definitely not your opponent." The evil dragon looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "however, you are too arrogant. Now you haven''t fully grown up. I can still do it if I want to kill you, but it just needs to cost some price." Chapter 1659 As the sin demon Dragon said, the momentum increased a bit. It can be seen that the power of the sin demon dragon at this time is very terrible. This is the momentum of an unparalleled strong man. If you meet such a strong person outside the array, Yang Hongwu will definitely hide far away. However, now in his array space, plus the magic dragon family, Yang Hongwu naturally has a way to suppress it. "Ha ha!" Yang Hongwu laughed and looked at him, "You have a big breath. I know your strength is very strong. If you are at your peak or outside, I really dare not fight with you. However, this is my array world, and you are not at your peak, so you can''t deal with me. On the contrary, I can kill you." How can Yang Hongwu not know the strength of the sin demon dragon? It is impossible for Yang Hongwu to kill the evil dragon at once. Therefore, what Yang Hongwu has to do is to fight a protracted war. Although Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to delay at all, there is no way. After all, it is impossible to kill the evil dragon quickly. As for reconciliation with the sin demon dragon? This is not realistic. At present, he and the sin demon dragon are an endless ending. One of them must die. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to die, so the only person who dies is the evil dragon. "Boy, I''m not a big man, but my tone is not small. Even if you are the reincarnated body of that one, you will die here today." the sin demon dragon was angry, his huge body swam constantly, his big mouth opened, and a dragon breath spit out. The attack speed of the dragon breath vomited by the sin demon dragon is not the same as that of the general dragon family. The dragon breath vomited by the sin demon dragon contains the terrible power of the devil, including the terrible destructive power. The target of the dragon breath emitted by the sin demon dragon is not Yang Hongwu, but the eye of heaven in the sky. Yang Hongwu was surprised. Unexpectedly, the evil dragon saw through the key of this array. As long as the eye of the Tao, that is, the eye of the world killing method, was broken, the world would be defeated. Once the world formed by this array is destroyed, Yang Hongwu will certainly encounter a backlash. At that time, not to mention dealing with the evil dragon, even self-protection is a huge problem. "Break this seat!" the sin demon dragon roared and stared at the eye of heaven. When the dragon breath was about to meet the eye of the Tao that day, a light burst out in the eye of the Tao that day. This light instantly impacted on the dragon breath. At the next moment, two powerful forces collided together, and a terrible Qi burst out in an instant. This force seemed to destroy heaven and earth. "Devour the oven, devour it for me." Yang Hongwu roared. Devouring the oven erupted into terrible power and devoured these forces madly. Yang Hongwu''s use of the world killing magic eye made a powerful attack and blocked the dragon breath. However, the consumption is also great. After all, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is only the five levels of God and monarch. Even the realm of the divine emperor has not been reached. There is a great gap between Yang Hongwu and the sin demon dragon. What kind of power does a warrior with five levels of God and monarch have to bear, even if he uses countless precious treasures and arranges a powerful array to resist a warrior who has surpassed the realm of the divine emperor and can resist the attack of the other party? Seeing this scene, Taicang Lingkong was shocked. In any case, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm is nothing more than the five aspects of the divine monarch. He uses the five aspects of the divine monarch to fight the sin demon dragon, and does not lose the wind, or even gain the upper hand. He also has a great suppression on the sin demon dragon, which is the most terrible thing. This is a monstrous evil. He has never heard of a genius comparable to him since ancient times. In the divine realm, the so-called peerless geniuses and the so-called peerless arrogance are not worth mentioning in front of him. They are like garbage and have no comparability at all. In the face of such an evil spirit, I even want to calculate him, kill him, and take his blood power and his treasures. Isn''t this death? However, I have to admit that if his idea is successful, he can replace Yang Hongwu and become an unparalleled evil like him. However, I can only think about it. Such a person has terrible luck. Although he is a genius and thinks he has supreme luck, he has no comparability compared with Yang Hongwu. Such a person is definitely not something he can peep at. His calculation is impossible to succeed. As for the sin demon dragon, that''s different. What does the sin demon dragon exist? It was already a terrible strong man in ancient times. It was an unparalleled evil demon sealed in the ancient exile. Which one of these evil demons did not have atmospheric luck? Although they have been sealed for countless years and their luck has been weakened, their strength is still very terrible. Today''s evil dragon is much weaker than its peak period. If it is really in its peak period, no one in this world can compete with it. It is an unparalleled evil like Yang Hongwu who has not grown up and can not be his opponent. However, the evil dragon has been sealed for countless years, and his accomplishments have fallen badly. Therefore, Yang Hongwu can suppress it now. "It''s death to dare to devour my power to improve yourself." he found that his just blow failed to destroy the eye of heaven, and Yang Hongwu dared to devour and refine his power to break through, which made the sin demon dragon quite angry. The sharp claw stretched out. This time, he no longer attacked the eye of heaven, but grabbed it towards Yang Hongwu. When the sin demon dragon moved, the array arranged by Yang Hongwu kept creating barriers under Yang Hongwu''s will to stop the attack of the sin demon dragon. These barriers are all space barriers, but the power of the sin demon dragon is too powerful and overbearing. It is a thick space barrier, which can not resist the claws of the sin demon dragon and is torn to pieces bit by bit. "Little reptile, you can''t stop me. Even if you use the array arranged by these supreme treasures, you can''t stop my claws. Therefore, die for me." the huge voice of the sin demon dragon sounded in the whole array space. "Hum." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. In front of him, a huge dragon gate appeared. The Dragon Gate flashed a strong light. The two dragon statues on the Dragon Gate instantly revived and flew out. Chapter 1660 The two golden dragons made a huge sound of dragon chanting, and the mighty impact towards the claws of the sin demon dragon. The two golden dragons have amazing power. They immediately beat back the attack of the sin demon dragon. After they beat back the attack of the sin demon dragon, they continue to attack and continue to attack the sin demon dragon. "The power of the dragon''s gate, if it''s a real dragon''s gate, how can it be so weak? Originally, it''s not a real dragon''s gate." the evil dragon said, "it''s just a fragment of the dragon''s gate." Yang Hongwu was surprised at this. Unexpectedly, this guy actually saw it. Not far away, Taicang Lingkong also changed his face. The incomplete dragon''s gate. No wonder Yang Hong didn''t hesitate when Wudang first threw the dragon''s gate to himself. It turns out that the dragon''s gate is not a complete ancient dragon''s gate at all. "So what?" Yang Hongwu sneered and said, "even the incomplete dragon''s gate is enough to deal with you. This is my array world. Here, I am the master. Even if your cultivation is strong, it will be suppressed by my law. Do you think you can resist it?" This is Yang Hongwu''s confidence. "Ha ha, boy, I have to admit that you can evolve a small world with an array, which is really powerful, but you forget that any world has its own bearing limit. The small world evolved from your array is too weak. I just need to break the limit of your array world and tear up this small world, then you will die I doubt it. "The sin demon dragon laughed, his huge body moved, and a move of the demon dragon swayed its tail. With great power, it impacted the two divine dragons. "Pa!" With a loud burst, the two dragons from the dragon''s gate flew out in an instant. The blow was overbearing. "What a terrible attack." Taicang was shocked. Although his strength was good, he couldn''t see enough in front of such a powerful attack. He couldn''t resist a few moves at all. "Boy, admit your fate." the evil dragon was arrogant and shouted. "Admit your fate?" Yang Hongwu said sarcastically, "I never believe in fate. Why do you admit your fate? Old loach, your strength is good. If you serve as a mount for me, I can spare you from dying. However, if you are stubborn, there will be only one way to die. Ashes will be the end of life. You have to think clearly?" The tone of sin demon dragon is overbearing, but Yang Hongwu''s tone is stronger and more overbearing than him. Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, the evil dragon was so angry that his heart and lungs were about to explode. This boy is really brave and has a great tone. He even threatened to be his own mount. Even the original one didn''t say such a thing. He has sinned against the demon dragon and traversed the heavens for millions of years. He has met countless strong people and geniuses. There are not a few strong people who are stronger, more arrogant and more domineering than him. However, no one dares to talk to him like this, and no one dares to let him be a mount. But it happened that Yang Hongwu said, and he was just a Wuzhong warrior of the God King. He was so arrogant. "You''re looking for death, do you know?" the sin demon dragon stared at Yang Hongwu, and a terrible killing opportunity broke out in his eyes. He was really angry. At the moment, the sin demon dragon has burst out all its momentum and pressure, just like a supreme mountain, which makes people out of breath. The most direct feeling is Taicang flying. Originally, the momentum of the sin demon dragon made him feel irresistible, but now, the sin demon dragon completely broke out, and Taicang felt the horror of the sin demon dragon in the air. Similarly, even Pang Lijuan and Pang Liren, who were protected by Yang Hongwu, felt great pressure at this time. The two women are protected in the destruction of the heavenly palace. The destruction of the heavenly palace has become an eye of this large array. The pressure they bear is less than 1% of the real pressure. However, even so, the two women also feel the terrible pressure. At this time, the eyes of the two women were full of endless worry. "Can brother Yang stop it? The strength of that magic dragon is too terrible and powerful. Even Taicang is far from an opponent." Pang Li muttered. "Don''t worry, we have to trust brother Yang and believe he can do it." Pang Lijuan said. Although she said so, her hand firmly grasped Pang Liren''s hand. It didn''t loosen at all, but tightened more and more. All the sweat in the palm of her hand was enough to see how nervous the two women were. Unlike their nervousness and worry, Yang Hongwu himself was very calm. "You old loach, can you only put on airs and frighten people?" Yang Hongwu said. His tone was light, his expression relaxed, and he didn''t bear the pressure at all, which surprised the sin demon dragon. He had already erupted the power pressure in the peak period. If he was outside, he would be a God Emperor and a warrior, who would also be suppressed and killed alive, Even in Yang Hongwu''s array world, the coercion has been weakened countless times, but it is also very terrible. It is far from being resisted by a Wuzhong warrior of the God King. That is, the boy of Taicang dragon family has been pressed on the ground. Even talking is a problem, but it seems that Yang Hongwu has not been affected at all. How can he not be shocked? Yang Hongwu''s words let the evil dragon loose. He did use the secret method and burst out the prestige beyond his current strength level. That was his strength in his peak period. Now, his strength does not exist in a hundred. The strong momentum just burst out was just promoted by a special secret method. The purpose is to frighten Yang Hongwu so that he can completely defeat Yang Hongwu. However, what he didn''t expect was that Yang Hongwu was not affected at all, but easily saw through his disguise and calculation. "Do you want to frighten people? I can do it too." Yang Hongwu smiled gently and waved his hand. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s momentum changed in an instant. At the moment, Yang Hongwu seemed to turn into an invincible master. The momentum and pressure erupted were terrible to the extreme. Compared with the momentum and pressure of the just sinned demon dragon, he was ten times more powerful and domineering. What''s more terrible is, The murderous spirit around him is even more terrible. The murderous spirit around him has condensed into an entity and turned into a violent and unparalleled God of killing. This God of killing is staring at the sin demon dragon and locking his Qi, which makes the sin demon dragon feel an irresistible breath of death, as if he can''t avoid it, It''s dead. Chapter 1661 This is a slap in the face. Yang Hongwu''s momentum broke out and completely blew up the evil dragon. If you burst out a strong momentum, then I will burst out a stronger and more domineering momentum. The face of the evil dragon was livid. The powerful momentum, especially the terrible murderous gas contained in it, made him unable to resist, and his body could not help shaking. "Little beast, the means are good. There are so many means, but all these are useless. In front of the real power, all conspiracy calculations are just empty." the sin demon Dragon said, his huge body moved again, waved his claw and grabbed Yang Hongwu. The fierce claw front seemed to tear Yang Hongwu to pieces. "Come on." Yang Hongwu shouted loudly, and his body quickly flashed. In his hand, a battle knife appeared. The battle knife was the Hongmeng battle knife. On the battle knife, dragons surrounded it. The predecessor of the Hongmeng battle knife was the Kowloon battle knife. The battle knife contained the power of the dragon soul, which was a terrible deterrent to the dragon family. When the battle knife was waved, The sound of a domineering dragon was transmitted. The whole space is shrouded by the endless sword shadow. The target of the sword shadow is the huge body of the sin demon dragon. The sword Qi fell on the sin demon dragon and made a clear impact sound. Lightning broke out and flames splashed everywhere. This is the result of the collision between Hongmeng war knife and sin demon dragon. The sin demon dragon was bombarded by the war knife. It was so painful that it screamed in its mouth. It can be seen that the damage caused by Yang Hongwu''s attack is definitely not small. Yang Hongwu is more brave than ever. In this array space, Yang Hongwu''s power is infinitely amplified, while the sin demon dragon is suppressed. In addition, Yang Hongwu constantly broke out the power of swallowing the oven and constantly extracted the power in the void to improve himself. The sin demon dragon is constantly consumed. One fades and the other grows. Yang Hongwu''s strength is becoming stronger and stronger. "Boom!" With a muffled sound, the evil dragon was shot out. Yang Hongwu''s body shook, his momentum improved again, and his accomplishments broke through. At this moment, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation finally broke through a realm and recovered to the six levels of God and king. Originally, Yang Hongwu had already reached the six levels of God and king, but it was because he entered the special space of Ganyang town and received some guidance from Pang Lao. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation level was compressed, but his combat effectiveness was greatly improved. At this time, Yang Hongwu absorbed the aura in the array space because of continuous refining, and his cultivation realm was restored to the six levels of God and king again. From the quintuple of the divine monarch realm to the quintuple of the divine monarch realm, it took a lot longer and gained a lot more energy than before. Of course, the combat effectiveness has also improved a lot compared with before. "Little beast, some abilities." at this time, the evil dragon turned into a human figure. This was the first time he turned into a human shape in the face of Yang Hongwu. Before, it was his noumenon. According to the truth, his noumenon and strength should be stronger, but in fact, this is not the case. If he is outside, his noumenon and strength should be stronger. However, here, his noumenon and strength are greatly suppressed. After all, Yang Hongwu has two dragon family treasures in his hand. One is the dragon gate and the other is the Dragon Tower. These two treasures are very powerful for the prestige of the dragon family, which suppresses the cultivation of the dragon family to the greatest extent, so that the dragon family can not really give full play to their strength. However, if the sin demon dragon appears in the form of human body to fight Yang Hongwu, his cultivation suppression will be much less. Yang Hongwu naturally saw through this. Therefore, when he saw the evil dragon turn into a human body, his face became slightly dignified. Because Yang Hongwu clearly felt that at this time, the evil dragon turned into a human body. His strength and momentum were more than doubled compared with before. "I''m going to use my real strength, little beast, you welcome death." the sin demon dragon shouted, and a long gun appeared in his hand. This is the Dragon bite gun of the sin demon dragon. This dragon bite gun is also a supreme treasure. At the beginning, the sin demon dragon killed many powerful people with this treasure gun. This treasure gun was also suppressed and did not reach the power of the peak period. However, it is also very terrible to burst out in the hands of the sin demon dragon. Compared with the Dragon Tower and dragon gate in Yang Hongwu''s hands, they are much stronger. Even if the two treasures together, they may not be able to resist the power of the Dragon bite gun. Yang Hongwu felt that the long gun sent out a terrible threat. It was the supreme killing intention and the terrible destructive power. Yang Hongwu clearly felt the fierce spirit contained in the Dragon bite gun. He also knew that this gun killed many strong people and contaminated the blood and soul of countless strong people. Some special growth weapons, the more they are killed, the more terrible they will grow, especially the magic treasure. And this dragon bite gun is exactly the case. Although Yang Hongwu is not a top-level tool refiner, he also has his own understanding of tool refining. This dragon bite gun is definitely not simple. I''m afraid the evil dragon of sin was refined and promoted step by step. It has been in perfect agreement with the sin demon dragon, and it is absolutely connected with the heart. It can be said that the dragon swallowing the gun is a part of the body of the sin demon dragon. It can also be seen from Yang Hongwu''s Dharma of killing the world that the body of this dragon bite gun has bred a small world. In this small world, there is the supreme murderous gas. Of course, more is the blood, resentment and even the ghost of some strong people killed by the Dragon bite gun. "The devil dragon devours the sky!" the sin devil dragon stabbed Yang Hongwu in the heart. If he was stabbed, Yang Hongwu would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. Yang Hongwu''s face was very dignified. He knew that this shot might be a fatal blow to the evil dragon. "Come on." Yang Hongwu drank softly, and his momentum changed again. The power of the whole array continued to integrate into Yang Hongwu''s body. He changed into a giant, and the whole person radiated golden light, as if he were the master of an invincible God of war, and everything in heaven and earth was under control. He cut it out with a knife. This knife makes the world tremble. In front of this sword, even the heavens and all boundaries will lose color. This knife is so terrible that no one can describe it. Just a knife light, the Dragon bite gun was cut off, and the sin demon dragon was also split by this knife. Chapter 1662 At the moment when the body of the sin demon dragon was cut off, a light flew out of his body. This is the soul of the sin demon dragon, but how can Yang Hongwu let him escape? With a move of thought, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the soul in his hand. Taicang was stunned when he saw this scene. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the evil dragon is. He was killed by Yang Hongwu. It is undeniable that Yang Hongwu''s knife is indeed very overbearing and can''t be resisted by ordinary people. But is the sin demon dragon really so weak? Can''t even take Yang Hongwu''s move? Is the sin demon dragon really the legendary unparalleled devil who has been around for millions of years? Is this just an avatar? If so, it''s no surprise. After all, my strength is extremely hegemonic. It is still very possible to be beheaded and killed together. At the moment, Taicang is in the air. He prefers to think that what Yang Hongwu killed is just the embodiment of the evil dragon of sin. "Little beast, I didn''t expect that you calculated so hard and hid so deep that you still had the red lotus fire." the soul of the evil dragon was caught by Yang Hongwu. He looked at Yang Hongwu and was very angry. He was really careless this time. He thought that Yang Hongwu wanted to fight with him to decide the outcome, so he did his best. After all, this was in Yang Hongwu''s array world. He didn''t dare to have any reservation, but what he didn''t expect was that at the moment when he wanted to collide with Yang Hongwu, Yang Hongwu had already used the method of soul attack. Not to mention, he also broke out the red lotus fire. It was the red lotus fire that caused him to be defeated. At the moment when the red lotus karma touched him, the karma in his soul was ignited in an instant. The karma in the soul was ignited by the red lotus fire and burned madly, causing terrible damage to him. As a result, the power of his shot was greatly reduced, and he didn''t even play his three Chengdu in his peak period. Therefore, he could not resist Yang Hongwu''s overbearing knife. However, there is no way back now, and it is too late to regret. Yang Hongwu is just a warrior of Shenjun Liuzhong, and he has just been promoted. However, there are too many cards in his hands, and the secret method he practices is also very terrible. The calculation is even more amazing. It is no worse than those old foxes who have lived for millions of years. "Do you have any last words?" Yang Hongwu looked at the soul of the evil dragon trapped by himself. He is not afraid of the sin demon dragon to escape. Now, it is impossible for the soul of the sin demon dragon to escape. This is his array space, which he absolutely controls. Moreover, compared with before, the soul of the sin demon dragon has been less than 1% of the original. His strength has been greatly damaged. After all, the fire of Honglian industry is not fun. The sin demon dragon can survive under the fire of the red lotus industry. It is already very powerful. If someone else, such as Taicang Lingkong, can''t survive under the fire of his own red lotus industry. "Ha ha, little beast, you can''t kill me. I''ll come to you for revenge one day." after that, the soul of the sin demon dragon burned itself and dissipated. Yang Hongwu frowned. Things are really not that simple. I''m afraid this is not the original Buddha of the sin demon dragon, or what secret Dharma has been left by the sin demon dragon to revive him. This is not surprising. Which of those antiques, antiques that have lived for millions of years, or even older foxes, has not left a card? Yang Hongwu is very clear that his current strength can not be achieved. So far, he has used the incarnation of the soul God as the medium to bomb the other party''s original statue. After all, he is too weak. Moreover, Yang Hongwu guessed that if it was only the embodiment of the evil dragon, his original strength would be more terrible and more terrible. "You... Yang Hongwu, you are so powerful that you killed even the evil dragon. You deserve to be the unparalleled pride of our Taicang dragon family who can rival Taicang Dragon God." at the moment, Taicang looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "It''s no use saying good words and flattering." Yang Hongwu turned to Taicang and said, "you want me to let you go. It''s impossible." "Yes, brother Yang, you can''t let this bastard go. He caught us and threatened you before, so you can''t let him go." hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan also recovered from Yang Hongwu''s divine power and gnashed their teeth at Taicang. After all, the two women almost became the bait for Taicang to kill Yang Hongwu. If Yang Hongwu hadn''t been strong and used many means, I''m afraid Yang Hongwu would have been killed because they had become Taicang''s hostages. Therefore, the two women hate Taicang in the air. Women, once they remember their revenge, are very terrible. "Yang Hongwu, you can''t fight me or kill me. I''m the most outstanding genius of Taicang dragon family. I have a high status in Taicang dragon family. Moreover, I also master the Taicang temple. If you kill me, the Taicang temple will lose control. Taicang temple is the bottom card left by Taicang Dragon God. If you lose control, it will explode You can''t resist the power of destroying heaven and earth. "Taicang soared into the air and was startled. He was very worried that Yang Hongwu would kill him. After all, the sin demon dragon was the one he summoned to deal with Yang Hongwu. Even if the evil dragon is just an incarnation, his strength is also very terrible. Taicang Lingkong is definitely not an opponent. However, it is such a terrible and powerful strong man who died in the hands of Yang Hongwu. According to the words of the sin devil dragon, the cards in Yang Hongwu''s hands are far more than what he sees. Yang Hongwu can kill the sin devil dragon precisely because of the invisible cards in Yang Hongwu''s hands. It is precisely because of the unknown that is the most terrible and terrible. He can''t imagine what cards can kill such a terrible strong man as the sin demon dragon without a sound. Taicang asked himself that he was much weaker than the sin demon dragon. He couldn''t resist the sin demon dragon. How could he resist it? This is obvious. Therefore, if he doesn''t want to die, he can only hope that Yang Hongwu won''t do it. His only way now is to use Yang Hongwu''s body and Taicang dragon blood to contain him, or use the powerful power in Taicang temple to deter him. Taicang Lingkong''s expression at this time is as ridiculous as a clown compared with before, but Yang Hongwu will not let him go. Chapter 1663 "Do you threaten me?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "Just try. You''ll die today anyway." Taicang Lingkong is such an ambitious and capricious person. How can Yang Hongwu let him go? If such a person is let go, he will hide in the dark like a poisonous snake. He will never let go of Yang Hongwu. He will certainly find a chance to revenge. Yang Hongwu is not so stupid and will leave hidden dangers to himself. Therefore, at the beginning, Yang Hongwu did not intend to let go of Taicang Lingkong. "Yang Hongwu, you must fight me?" Taicang Lingkong''s face sank and there was an ominous premonition in his heart. Yang Hongwu was desperate to kill himself, which made Taicang Lingkong very angry, but also very frightened and afraid. "Is it worth it for you to give up your great future and give up the supreme treasure you can get?" "You damn bastard, you dare to stir up discord at this time. Brother Yang, you must not let him die too happily." Pang Li was very angry and said to Yang Hongwu. "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu nodded and waved his hand. A flame came out of his palm. This flame seemed to be a beating elf. It was very cute. However, Taicang saw the fire in the air, but his face changed greatly. This flame is not an ordinary flame. It is the legendary red lotus fire. How can it not be seen with Taicang''s eyes? When the flame approached him, Taicang felt his soul trembling. Red lotus karma fire can burn karma, but how can Taicang Lingkong have less karma? Taicang Lingkong has the status and strength today, and there are absolutely not a few evil things to do. If the red lotus fire falls on him, it will definitely burn him into dross and even dust. "Yang Hongwu, you can''t do this to me. If you kill me, you will die, and the two women will be buried together." seeing that the red lotus fire is getting closer and closer, Taicang Lingkong immediately shouted, "if you let me go, I can give you Taicang temple and give you the opportunity to inherit Taicang Dragon God." "No, besides, I can get these things if I kill you." how could Yang Hongwu be so easily persuaded by him. "Wait, brother Yang, this Taicang temple is a supreme treasure. In addition, if brother Yang can get the inheritance of Taicang Dragon God, his strength will increase greatly. If what he said is true, it''s not impossible to spare his life." at this time, Pang Lijuan said. "I can''t believe what he said." Pang Li shook her head, "if the inheritance of Taicang Dragon God is so easy to obtain, he won''t fall into such a situation." "But what if what he said is true?" Pang Lijuan said. "After all, it''s the supreme treasure. If brother Yang can get it, it''s good for brother Yang''s cultivation. As for this guy''s life, if he can exchange such an opportunity, it''s nothing to spare his life." "Yes, yes, yes, the girl is right. Killing me is actually not good for you. Instead of killing me, you can get a treasure and the inheritance of Taicang Dragon God. This is a great good thing. Besides, you don''t lose anything if you don''t kill me, don''t you?" Taicang quickly echoed Pang Lijuan''s words. He didn''t want to die. Originally, he thought he would die, but how could he be unhappy to hear that Pang Lijuan pleaded for him? Yang Hongwu is too powerful. Although he controls part of the power of Taicang temple, in fact, he can''t make all the power of Taicang Temple erupt. If he can do it, he has just displayed it in the face of the powerful attack of evil dragon. In fact, he had already reached the end of his tether. He has no resistance at all. At this moment, Taicang Lingkong is seriously injured, and the strength that can erupt can''t even compare with ordinary practitioners of the great empire, let alone the strength of Taicang temple to deal with Yang Hongwu. Therefore, everything before him was just a bluff. "His words are not believable. There is no truth for such a person. Moreover, if I let him go, he will certainly trouble us in the future. At that time, if you fall into a crisis, it will be too late to regret. Therefore, it''s better to kill him. I don''t care about any treasure or inheritance." Yang Hongwu smiled, "For your safety''s sake, I''ll kill him. After all, compared with your safety, everything else is worthless." The two women were very moved. However, Taicang was dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu''s mind to kill him was so strong. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I can give you all my treasures, become your servant and work for you, as long as I don''t kill me." Taicang flew into the air at this time and knelt down immediately. He really didn''t want to die. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t answer his plea for mercy at all. The red lotus fire in his hand suddenly catapulted out and landed on Taicang Lingkong. The next moment, Taicang Lingkong screamed bitterly. The whole man kept rolling on the ground, holding his head. That flame directly entered his soul and burned his soul constantly. "Spare your life, spare your life!" Taicang, rolling on the ground, kept begging for mercy. His body also changed and became a dragon again. However, even if he turned into a dragon and recovered his body, he could not resist the burning of the red lotus industry fire. Yang Hongwu didn''t hear Taicang''s plea for mercy. The Hongmeng sabre in his hand was fiercely cut. With a flash of knife light, Taicang''s head was cut off in an instant. The blood sprayed on the ground in an instant, and a light flew out of his body. It was Taicang''s flying soul. However, Taicang''s flying dragon soul was still burning, and the red lotus fire was not extinguished. "Spare your life, spare your life!" Taicang appeared in front of Yang Hongwu and begged Yang Hongwu for mercy. The body was killed, leaving only the dragon soul. He was very clear in his heart that if he continued to be burned by the karma fire, he would really die and had no chance to reincarnate and rebuild. "Impossible." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "I never leave a hidden danger to myself." "I can swear that I won''t take revenge on you. Please forgive me." Taicang pleaded bitterly. Chapter 1664 "It''s not necessary. I don''t need such a slave." Yang Hongwu''s eyes are still fierce and incomparable, and he doesn''t give Taicang Lingkong the slightest fantasy and hope. Hearing this, Taicang Lingkong knew that he would die this time. There was no hope. Looking at Yang Hongwu, his eyes were full of resentment. "Little beast, you can''t die easily, I curse you!" after knowing that you must die, Taicang soared to the sky and issued a vicious curse to Yang Hongwu. The force of the curse broke out and flew towards Yang Hongwu. The whole Taicang temple also broke out terrible forces. These forces were released as if they were going to completely destroy the people in the temple. That statue, the statue of Taicang Dragon God, burst into a strong light. All of a sudden, the whole space seemed to collapse. "Die with me." After Taicang Lingkong said the last word, his soul disappeared. Taicang is also dead. Yang Hongwu was extremely depressed. He killed two people, one was the sin demon dragon and the other was Taicang in the air, but he didn''t get much power from the source of the world, which made Yang Hongwu speechless. Not only did not get much benefit, but also needed strength to suppress this temple. The Taicang temple is indeed a supreme treasure, and the power that erupts is no small matter. If it erupts completely, I''m afraid it''s no weaker than the real Hualong tower and Longmen. Fortunately, Yang Hongwu''s array hasn''t been removed. Otherwise, Yang Hongwu doesn''t have enough assurance to resist the violent energy impact. "Brother Yang, what shall we do now? This power is terrible. I feel that it is full of destructive power. If... If this array can''t resist, we''ll all die here." Pang Li''s face changed as she looked at the terrible impact outside. Pang Lijuan was also extremely worried. However, Pang Lijuan is much more calm than Pang Liren. "Brother Yang must have a way," she said. Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "you don''t have to worry. I have my own way to solve the energy shock. You''re here and I''ll go out to solve the problem." "Brother Yang, you... Be careful. If you can''t, come back immediately." Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan said in unison. "It''s okay." With that, Yang Hongwu left the array and appeared in the hall. The moment he left the array and entered Taicang temple, Yang Hongwu felt a powerful force coming towards him. This force seemed to crush Yang Hongwu. "Damn it, this power is really overbearing and terrible. It is worthy of the power of the legendary Taicang Dragon God." Yang Hongwu felt the terrible pressure and ran crazy to devour the oven and the immortal dragon body, devour the oven and the energy around. The immortal dragon body uses these violent forces to harden his body. Yang Hongwu''s body has reached its limit. It''s very difficult to improve. The two women in the array world looked at the way Yang Hongwu was under great pressure. His face became distorted because of the terrible force. The two women are very worried. "Give me a break!" Yang Hongwu roared, his momentum improved again, and his cultivation level increased to another level. From the sixth level to the seventh level, the cultivation speed is really shocking. "It''s a breakthrough. It''s great. Brother Yang broke through another realm under such pressure." the two women were very worried, but they all stared when they saw that Yang Hongwu''s cultivation improved and broke through again. It''s so powerful. No one can match the speed of cultivation. You know, Yang Hongwu has just broken through a realm. How long has it been? Another level has been raised. It''s too terrible and terrible. "It''s just a temple. You want to suppress me and destroy me? It''s a dream." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and looked at the statue not far away. This statue is very similar to yourself. It is almost painted by the same shape, but it happened that the statue moved and started at him. This makes Yang Hongwu feel that he can''t smile. I have a feeling of fighting with myself. "It''s just a statue. It''s broken for me." Yang Hongwu suddenly punched out. This fist is extremely overbearing, containing Yang Hongwu''s majestic mana and the power of the way of destruction. The idol was as like as two peas in Yang Hongwu''s action, which made Yang Hongwu stand in amazement. The two fists collided with each other, which immediately aroused a terrible storm. This terrible storm broke out at once, pounding everything in the hall. However, it did not destroy the things in the temple, as if an invisible force, a powerful prohibition, protected these things. Yang Hongwu also wondered. The energy in the temple was very overbearing. The power of his just punch was also quite terrible, but the items in the temple, such as tables, chairs and stools, were not damaged at all. This also shocked Yang Hongwu. The prohibition here is very strange. Moreover, Yang Hongwu vaguely found that the power in this statue did not completely burst out. It contains a terrible destructive force. If this force really breaks out, I''m afraid I can''t resist it. When Yang Hongwu was thinking, the statue attacked again. This time, the statue turned fist into finger. With this finger, the void collapsed and a terrible hole appeared. This finger was so terrible that it pierced the void directly. Overbearing, too overbearing, too tough. Yang Hongwu asked himself, such a terrible finger, he can''t beat it out. The power contained in this finger has exceeded Yang Hongwu''s imagination and is definitely not something he can resist. Dodge, only dodge. If you are hit, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die. "Shuttle through the void." Without any hesitation, Yang Hongwu wanted to use the method of space to avoid this terrible blow. However, what Yang Hongwu didn''t expect was that at the moment, he couldn''t move, and the secret of shuttling through the void couldn''t be displayed. He was locked and blocked by a hegemonic force. He found that his whole body seemed to have an invisible force. No, it was an invisible huge chain that trapped him firmly here and made him unable to move at all. Chapter 1665 Am I going to die here today? Yang Hongwu was unwilling, but he had no choice but to face the attack of the statue, because he couldn''t move at all now. He could only watch the finger of the statue poke into his eyebrow. "Brother Yang!" "Brother Yang, get away!" Seeing this scene, Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan were even more worried. They wanted to defend Yang Hongwu against the terrible attack. "Unexpectedly, I died in the hands of a statue." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly and closed his eyes. That instruction was in the middle of Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows. Yang Hongwu thought he was dead, but to his surprise, this finger didn''t kill him, but sent a magnificent message into his mind. This magnificent information made Yang Hongwu feel that his mind was about to explode. At the same time, the power of the whole statue also continuously poured into Yang Hongwu''s body to continuously improve his cultivation. From six to seven, and then to eight. It didn''t stop until the peak of Shenjun''s eightfold. Among the messages transmitted by the statue, there is a skill, which is changed into the formula of Canglong prison town. With the power of the ancient black dragon, suppress the demons in the inferno. Infernal purgatory is the most terrible existence in the legendary place of exile. The most terrible existence is suppressed there. Each statue is incomparably strong and the weakest, which can be comparable to the sin demon dragon. The Taicang Dragon God was inherited from the prison formula of Canglong Town, became the Lord of infernal purgatory, and suppressed countless demons in infernal purgatory. As for the sin demon dragon, it was caught by Taicang Dragon God and suppressed in infernal purgatory. I don''t know how long it took, Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. Looking at the worried appearance of the two women, Yang Hongwu waved and released the two women. The array was also collected by Yang Hongwu. "Brother Yang, are you all right?" pangli asked humanely. Yang Hongwu shook his head: "it''s all right. On the contrary, this time, I was blessed by misfortune. I didn''t expect that there was really the inheritance of the Taicang Dragon God among the statues." "Brother Yang, you mean you got the inheritance of the legendary Taicang Dragon God?" Pang Lijuan was surprised and looked at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "good." "I heard from my ancestors that Taicang Dragon God is a supreme power, which suppressed the infernal purgatory in the ancient exile. There are countless terrible and ferocious demons. Each one has the strength to destroy the sky and the earth? Will brother Yang become very powerful?" pangli looked at Yang Hongwu. "I don''t know about this." Yang Hongwu shook his head. Although he got the inheritance of Taicang Dragon God, he didn''t know much about the place of exile and infernal purgatory. However, in his memory, there was a way to enter the place of exile and infernal purgatory. However, Yang Hongwu is not stupid enough to go to the place of exile and infernal purgatory. It is simply an act of seeking death. After all, in that infernal Inferno, the weakest is the sin demon dragon. This time, it is entirely a matter of luck that I can kill the sin demon dragon. Even the sin demon dragon I killed is just an incarnation. It can be seen how powerful the sin demon dragon is. And that Inferno, the weakest is the sin demon dragon. Then, how terrible and shocking is the strong one? I''m afraid people will die in one breath if I go there. "Where are we going now?" pangli asked. "Nature leaves here first." Yang Hongwu said. "Great, I can finally leave this ghost place." Pang Liren said in surprise. From Ganyang town to Taicang temple, in a short time, the two women experienced an experience that they had not experienced in more than ten years. Although there were crises everywhere, even life and death crises, they were all dangerous. This makes the two women more and more excited. From their bones, the two women still have the spirit of adventure and pursuit of stimulation, and even the temperament of killing. After all, the two women are the reincarnation of the spirit of the supreme evil weapon. Although the evil nature and evil nature have been eliminated, the murderous nature in their souls can not be covered up and completely eliminated. Even if the evil nature and evil nature encounter special circumstances, they will be inspired. "Brother Yang, can you collect this Taicang temple? Doesn''t Taicang Lingkong say that this Taicang temple is also a treasure?" Pang Lijuan said. "You can''t collect it." Yang Hongwu shook his head. Although Taicang temple is also a supreme treasure, Yang Hongwu can''t collect it. Taicang temple is the core of an array. If you collect Taicang temple, it will cause terrible disaster. As for what kind of disaster it was, Yang Hongwu didn''t know. He didn''t get more detailed information from the information sent to him by the statue. Besides, Yang Hongwu doesn''t have the strength and ability to take away this temple. However, Yang Hongwu is more and more curious now. What''s going on in this divine domain? If this divine realm is a part of the inner world of the great seal of mankind, how can there be such a thing as Taicang temple? Taicang temple, Inferno, Taicang Dragon God, these seem to be no worse than the great seal of common people, right? How could there be such a terrible existence in the inner world of the human seal? If so, how powerful and terrible is the owner of the original human seal? This divine realm, perhaps, is only a small part of the inner world of the common people, just the tip of the iceberg. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu''s heart is very depressed. Every time I think I''m close to the truth. However, with the improvement of strength, the more I know, the more I find that I know too little. I''m like an ignorant schoolboy. The more I learn, the more I find myself ignorant. Yang Hongwu is in such a state at the moment. "Why?" "My accomplishments are too weak to achieve, unless... Unless my accomplishments are promoted to the peak of the emperor, maybe I can refine this temple." Yang Hongwu sighed. "With brother Yang''s cultivation speed, it''s not difficult to reach the peak of the emperor. I believe brother Yang can reach this level soon." Pang Lijuan said with a smile, "anyway, brother Yang can''t charge this temple, and others can''t charge it." "Well, my sister is right." Pang Li Ren nodded constantly. Yang Hongwu smiled, grabbed the hands of the two women, launched the space secret method, and instantly transmitted it. Chapter 1666 After the transmission, Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. This is not what he knows. This is a mountain peak. On the mountain, there are towering palaces. "It''s so beautiful here. These palaces are really magnificent." Pang Lijuan and Pang Liren looked at the scenery in front of them and were very happy, "brother Yang, is this where you live?" Hearing the words of the two women, Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "no, I don''t know where it is, but if you like it here, we''ll live here in the future." "Really?" Pang Liren said in surprise. "This is nature." Yang Hongwu smiled and pinched her nose. "When did you cheat you, brother Yang?" "That''s true." Pang Li nodded. "Well, let me see where this is." Yang Hongwu opened the pupil technique and scanned the surrounding situation. Canglong mountain. This is Canglong mountain. It seems that it has something to do with the Taicang Dragon God. Perhaps this is the site of the Taicang dragon family in the divine domain. After all, it is normal that the Taicang temple is here and the Taicang dragon family is here. "Brother Yang, someone is coming." Pang Lijuan said. Yang Hongwu nodded: "see, go, let''s ask." Yang Hongwu pulled up the two women and disappeared in place. The next moment, the three appeared next to a teenager. After Yang Hongwu put down the two women, he appeared in front of the man, grabbed each other and fastened his lifeline. "Don''t shout, or I''ll kill you." Yang Hongwu said coldly. Yang Hongwu didn''t want to provoke his strong men to siege. In the Canglong mountain, Yang Hongwu felt a few strong and domineering breath. Unexpectedly, there are so many strong people here. If it''s Taicang dragon family, it''s not surprising. After all, Taicang dragon family is one of the ancient dragon families, and its strength is incomparable. Their overall strength is not weaker than that of the Spanish dragon family. It can even be said that the Taicang dragon family is much stronger than the Spanish dragon family. "You... You... Who are you?" the young man caught by Yang Hongwu was terrified. He had never seen this man before, and he also took two women he didn''t know. Obviously, these two women were not dragons, but this young man. There was terrible pressure on him, which came from blood and soul. Obviously, the power of his blood, He was much stronger than himself. Even in the Dragon Emperor, he didn''t feel such terrible blood pressure. He dared not shout loudly for fear that the other party would kill him directly. "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you should answer my question. If your answer doesn''t satisfy me, I''ll kill you." Yang Hongwu whispered. "What do you want to ask, my lord?" he said. "What is this place?" Yang Hongwu said. "Canglong mountain, my Lord, this is Canglong mountain." "What does it have to do with Taicang dragon?" Yang Hongwu said. "Is this the ancestral land of Taicang dragon?" "Yes, sir, this is the ancestral land of Taicang dragon family in the divine domain." the young man nodded and answered. "The ancestral land of Taicang dragon family in the divine domain, so we can connect other planes here?" Yang Hongwu looked at the boy. "It seems that you know a lot. Among Taicang dragon family, your status should not be low. What''s your name? What''s your status in Taicang dragon family?" "My name is Taicang mountain. I''m the elder''s Dantong." Taicang mountain road, "these are what I heard from the elder." "Elder?" Yang Hongwu said again, "do you know Taicang is in the air?" "Taicang Lingkong, of course, knows that he is the most outstanding genius of our Taicang dragon family in the divine domain. He entered the Canglong Temple ten thousand years ago, but since then, he has never appeared again, sir. How do you know?" Taicang mountain road, "is the adult Taicang Lingkong?" Taicang mountain as like as two peas in Yang Hongwu as like as two peas, and then staring at her eyes, I can''t believe that this is exactly the same as the Dragon God in Taicang. In the same way, the Taicang dragon and Taicang Dragon God are almost alike. The statue of the old man is similar to that of the old man, but he is dressed differently. Yes, the man in front of us must be Taicang volley. "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head, "you think too happy. I''m not Taicang in the air." "Aren''t you Taicang in the air? Are you from other space worlds? Are you from Taicang dragon world?" I''m afraid only Taicang dragon world has such pure blood power to suppress him. Taicang mountain can feel that the man in front of him can kill him by using force and direct blood pressure, which is very terrible. With such powerful blood power, there is no other possibility except from Taicang dragon world. "Are you asking me? Or do I ask you? I think you don''t want to live?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. Looking at Yang Hongwu with a murderous look in his eyes, taicangshan was startled and hurriedly shook his head and said, "it''s an adult asking, an adult asking, what an adult wants to know. I know but don''t say anything." He doesn''t want to die. Moreover, if he can become the servant of the adult in front of him, he will be brilliant in the future. Even if he becomes the servant of the adult and gets his attention, even the elder and even the clan head will curry favor with him one by one in the future. Think of here, Taicang mountain is beautiful. "How many Taicang dragons are there in the divine realm now?" Yang Hongwu asked. It would be very helpful for the development of Taicang dragon clan in the divine realm, especially for the guy Zitian. After all, Zitian''s strength has been very terrible. He doesn''t know what level he has reached in his real cultivation. Moreover, Zitian must not be just a person. If I were alone, I couldn''t deal with Zitian at all. Even before I saw Zitian, I estimated that I had been consumed by his men. Therefore, to deal with purple sky, it is necessary to organize a powerful force, and the dragon family is Yang Hongwu''s first choice. As for other forces, if you can control them, it is naturally the best. "In the divine domain, besides our Canglong mountain, there is one on Taikun mountain." Taicang mountain road, "however, the strength of the one on Taikun mountain is much weaker. The two add up to a total of 20000 people." "How many are there in the shenhuang realm?" Yang Hongwu said, "are there any beyond the shenhuang realm?" After all, it doesn''t make any sense to deal with purple sky if its strength is too weak. If you really want to fight against the purple sky, I''m afraid only people in shenhuangjing can participate in the battle. Otherwise, you''ll be dead. Chapter 1667 "I don''t know." taicangshan shook his head. "Aren''t you the eldest elder''s Dan Tong? Why don''t you even know this?" Yang Hongwu frowned and was dissatisfied with this. This guy, as the eldest elder''s Dan Tong, didn''t even know this. Yang Hongwu didn''t believe it. Don''t say that as the eldest elder''s Dan Tong, any Taicang dragon people, I''m afraid they all know one or two. After all, the strong man in the realm of the emperor, It can''t be too many, just a few. Seeing that Yang Hongwu was going to be angry, taicangshan was very frightened and quickly explained: "My Lord, it''s not that I don''t know. I''ve been with the elder since I was a child. I don''t know anything else. The whole Taicang dragon family has only six elders. No one knows the strength of the six elders. Even the cultivation of the elder is hidden. No one knows how powerful the elder is. I don''t know whether it is the realm of the divine emperor or not Clear. " Looking at this guy''s cowardly appearance, Yang Hongwu couldn''t help shaking his head. This guy really doesn''t have the courage to lie to himself. I''m afraid he really doesn''t know. However, there are only six elders in Taicang dragon clan, which surprised Yang Hongwu. What is the cultivation level of elders? Shenhuangjing? Or, the peak of the realm of God King? Half step God Emperor? It''s all possible. However, if the Taicang dragon family in the divine domain had six or more strong shenhuang realm, it would be a little terrible. Who is not the overlord in the divine realm? Even, the thirteen divine realms, every master in the open, their real cultivation, I''m afraid there is no divine realm. Of course, if he had just come to the divine realm before, Yang Hongwu might think that the master of each domain of the thirteen divine realms is only half a step into the divine realm. But now, Yang Hongwu doesn''t have such an idea at all. It''s really strange that the thirteen divine domains, the real controllers of each domain, their strength, if there is no divine emperor realm. "Forget it, I won''t embarrass you." Yang Hongwu sighed. This guy is just a little Dan boy. He knows little and it''s normal. After all, this boy is not old. He doesn''t know many things. It''s not strange. Moreover, every big power and many cards are only known by the clan leader and sect leader. This is very common. "Thank you, sir! Thank you, sir!" Taicang mountain hurriedly said, with a flattering look on his face, which made Yang Hongwu speechless. This guy''s qualification is not too bad, but his cultivation is not very good. I''m afraid he put his intelligence on flattering. "Now how many people are there in Canglong mountain?" Yang Hongwu said, "where''s the elder of your family?" "Elder, they are out." Taicang mountain road, "except for the four elders, the patriarch and elder are out." "Where did you go? What did you do?" Yang Hongwu asked curiously. "I don''t know. I seem to have gone to the xuanbing God domain." Taicang mountain road. "What are you going to do?" "I don''t know. It''s said that xuanbing divine domain has been attacked by the powerful demons. There has been a war between the divine domain and the demon domain. The powerful demons seem to want to control the whole divine domain." taicangshan said. "Devil''s land?" Yang Hongwu heard the speech, and his heart moved. Is the other party Zitian? If it is Zitian, it''s not strange. "Do you know who the strong man in the devil kingdom is?" Yang Hongwu asked again, "what''s the name of the leader?" "I don''t know." taicangshan shook his head. Yang Hongwu was speechless when he heard the speech. This guy really doesn''t know anything. He doesn''t know anything when he asks. "Although I don''t know, the fourth elder must know. Why don''t I take the adult to find the fourth elder." taicangshan said. When Yang Hongwu heard the speech, he suddenly looked at Taicang mountain. This guy either had a brain problem or wanted to calculate himself. However, for Yang Hongwu, it''s nothing. What about calculating himself? Taicang dragon family, after all, is the dragon family. It is the strong man at the peak of the emperor. Yang Hongwu is not afraid. What''s more, I got the inheritance of Taicang Dragon God and practiced Canglong town prison formula. This skill is the top skill of Taicang dragon family. Now Taicang dragon family''s cultivation skills are evolved from this skill. It can be said that this Canglong town prison formula can easily crush them. With the treasure in his hand, Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry about the four elders at all. However, if there are three or four martial artists in the realm of God Emperor, it will make Yang Hongwu some trouble. "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded. "Brother Yang, this is not good." at this time, Pang Lijuan said. "Yes, brother Yang, wouldn''t it be bad if this guy lied to us and wanted to deal with us?" Pang Liren echoed. "My Lord, no, I''m not..." "Shut up." before he finished, Pang Li interrupted, "do you think we are all fools? This is your territory, we are foreign intruders, and we kidnapped you. Would you be so kind?" Pang Li looked at him fiercely and said, "believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?" Yang Hongwu shook his head slightly: "don''t worry, it''s nothing. Even if he wants to calculate us, he doesn''t worry. All intrigues and tricks are empty in front of absolute power." "But... Brother Yang, after all, this is the nest of Taicang dragon people." Pang Lijuan said. She is still very worried about the strength of Taicang dragon family. The strength of Taicang flying before is very strong, but his status is not the elder of Taicang dragon family. It can be seen that the strength of Taicang dragon family elder must be stronger. Another important point is that other elders of Taicang dragon clan may not have really gone out. You can''t believe all this guy''s words in front of you. Moreover, it would be strange if a big power did not have any cards in his base camp. "Believe me, my Lord. I dare not deceive you. If I tell you a lie, I will die and never be reborn!" taicangshan quickly raised his hand and swore at this time. "Well, I don''t care whether what you say is true or false or whether you really want to calculate us. Now take me to your four elders." Yang Hongwu waved his hand and said. "Yes, sir, please follow me." taicangshan stood up and walked in front. He didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction with Pang Liren''s two women who targeted him and even wanted to kill him. He could see that the two women had a great relationship with Yang Hongwu. If you really want to be an adult''s servant, you must first curry favor with the two women. In this way, you may get twice the result with half the effort. Chapter 1668 Although taicangshan is extremely respectful and his words are full of flattery and flattery, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart. Of course, he won''t care about the idea of a Dan Tong. It''s just a Dan boy. He''s not a strong man. He doesn''t matter in Yang Hongwu''s heart. What Yang Hongwu cares about now is the strong one in Canglong mountain. The four elders of Taicang dragon family who are going to see now are one of them. These four elders, no matter what their accomplishments, can become the elders of Taicang dragon family. Their strength must be strong. Moreover, these four elders can never be so easy to fool as Taicang mountain. Of course, he will know more information. Along the way, the four also met many people. Each of them was very respectful to Taicang mountain. However, Yang Hongwu knew that the boy was not strong. The reason why these people were so polite to him was because he was the Dan boy of the elder. Soon, the four came to a cave. This cave is the training place for the four elders. The four elders are called Taicang bajian. People are like their names. The skill he cultivates is mainly kendo. Along the way, Taicang mountain has said this, but Taicang mountain obviously doesn''t know how far the cultivation of Taicang Ba sword has come. However, outside the cave, Yang Hongwu has felt the supreme sword meaning, but the sword meaning is weaker than Taicang Lingkong. In this way, Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief. Since the four elders Taicang bajian is mainly based on Kendo, and his understanding of Kendo is weaker than Taicang Lingkong, it can be proved that his strength is worse than Taicang Lingkong. Therefore, Yang Hongwu was not worried. "Go and tell the four elders that there are distinguished guests visiting the cave." after coming to the cave, Taicang mountain is, so he said to the gatekeeper guarding the cave. "Yes." the doorman nodded. Obviously, he knows very well that his status is far lower than that of Taicang mountain. After all, the other party is the Dantong of the eldest elder. The eldest elder is the best alchemist of Taicang dragon family. The pills needed by the whole Taicang dragon family require the eldest elder. As a eldest elder, his status is even higher than that of the disciples of ordinary elders. Therefore, after taicangshan said it, he didn''t dare to ask, and directly promised to report to the fourth elder. After a while, the doorman came out again. "Elder martial brother Shan, four elders, please." said the doorman. Taicangshan nodded and said to Yang Hongwu, "Sir, please come inside." Hearing Taicang mountain''s words, the doorman was shocked. What was the origin of this man and two women that made Taicang mountain so respectful? You know, Taicang mountain doesn''t appear very often on weekdays, but it is higher than the top to others. It can only be so respectful to the patriarch and elders. I''m afraid the status of this man and two women is very high, at least comparable to several elders. Obviously, these three people are very young. Aren''t they the disciples of the greatest power? The child''s heart guessed. Led by the doorman, Yang Hongwu came to a room. This house looks small, but it is richly decorated. The whole house is made of superior quartz ore. Crystal ore is the best construction material in the divine realm. Ordinary people can''t afford it. Yang Hongwu felt that the caves of the four elders were almost made of such crystal ore. It can be seen that the four elders love face very much. From this point of view, this guy''s understanding of Kendo is not as good as Taicang Lingkong''s, so there''s no accident. After all, if a person cares too much about external performance, his understanding of the realm cannot be too excellent. If he can see through this, perhaps the strength of the old guy is stronger than Taicang volley. The four elders of Taicang dragon clan are far less in mood than Pang Lao. I have to admit that among the martial artists in shenhuang state that Yang Hongwu has seen, there is really no one whose state of mind is comparable to Pang Lao. However, Pang Lao''s accomplishments may be due to the seal and curse. If he is outside the sheep driving town, Pang Lao''s strength may be surprisingly improved. You know, Pang Lao''s accomplishments in the sheep driving town are just in the great empire, but even if they are only in the great empire, his combat effectiveness is so terrible. If his cultivation is promoted to the realm of the divine emperor, I''m afraid he can be invincible under the emperor? Yang Hongwu wanted to learn these things from Pang Lao. It''s a pity that the old guy has done it to him many times, which makes Yang Hongwu helpless. Moreover, Yang Hongwu knows very well that he has a great threat to the seal of sheep driving town. Pang always can''t tell himself his cultivation method, or the secret method of mood improvement. Therefore, Yang Hongwu no longer made up his mind. Now, the most important thing for Yang Hongwu is not to obtain Pang Lao''s cultivation secret method. His first task is to find all the women. If they are captured by purple sky, they have to fight to save them. In Yang Hongwu''s heart, the safety of all women is greater than everything, and everything else should be sidelined. "Four masters." taicangshan respectfully saluted. Yang Hongwu saw that the four elders were slender and thin, but their eyes were bright and bright. A long sword was hung around his waist. The sword meaning of this long sword could not be felt by ordinary people, but Yang Hongwu could feel it clearly. "HMM." Taicang bajian, the fourth elder, nodded and looked at Yang Hongwu and Pang Liren. These three women were highly qualified, especially Yang Hongwu. He could see that there was terrible blood pressure on him, which shocked Taicang bajian. The blood pressure on Yang Hongwu was the most powerful one he had ever encountered, that is, in the patriarch Taicang Weiyang, He didn''t feel such terrible pressure. In this way, the blood level of the boy is stronger than the patriarch, and it is not a bit. Is this boy from Taicang dragon world? I''m afraid only Taicang dragon Kingdom has such a powerful blood clan, right? "Taicang mountain, who are these three?" Taicang BA Jiandao. "My name is Yang Hongwu. This is Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan." Yang Hongwu said to Taicang Ba Jian, "this time, I want to know something from Taicang elder." Taicang bajian frowned slightly. Although he felt the powerful blood power of Yang Hongwu, he would not easily believe Yang Hongwu until he knew his identity. Chapter 1669 "What do you need to know?" Taicang bajian looked at Yang Hongwu. Although he didn''t know the origin of Yang Hongwu, he didn''t dare to offend Yang Hongwu easily. After all, the blood power of the young man in front of him was too strong. The pressure on him was so terrible and terrible. Even if the cultivation level of the other party was not high, he didn''t dare to offend Yang Hongwu easily. With such a huge blood power, how can this person be so simple? If the other party has a big head and a huge force behind him, if he offended him, wouldn''t he offend the powerful force behind him? In this way, it will not do him any good, nor will it do Taicang dragon family in Canglong mountain. The four elders have lived for countless years, and they are mature and refined. This problem is still very clear. "I''d like to know the news about the immortal realm and the xuanbing realm. Of course, I also want to know about the invasion of the powerful in the demon realm? I don''t know, four elders, can you tell me?" Yang Hongwu looked at him. The four elders breathed a sigh of relief. There was no big deal about what the young man wanted to ask. It would be all right to tell him. If he wants to ask what concerns the safety and interests of the Canglong mountain dragon people, he needs to seriously consider it. "Well, there''s no problem. I can tell my little brother everything I know. However, I''m very curious. Little brother, where are you from? Why is there such a powerful dragon blood in your body? Is it difficult that the little brother comes from Taicang dragon world?" the fourth elder looked at Yang Hongwu and asked. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "it''s not." "No?" said Taicang bajian. "It doesn''t hurt if you don''t want to say it." "Elder, there''s no need to guess or doubt. I''m not from Taicang dragon kingdom. It''s inconvenient to tell the elder where I come from." Yang Hongwu said. Yang Hongwu wanted to subdue Taicang dragon clan, but he wouldn''t be so stupid. He directly said his purpose. Taicang dragon clan in Canglong mountain wouldn''t be so easy to subdue. After all, every strong man has his own dignity. The strong are not so easy to accept, let alone a big family. To subdue the Taicang dragon clan, we can only do it step by step. Otherwise, unless Yang Hongwu has absolute power to completely suppress the whole Taicang dragon clan, he can''t do it at all. However, with Yang Hongwu''s current strength, it is impossible to achieve this. Therefore, it is impossible and absolutely impossible for Yang Hongwu to suppress the Taicang dragon family in canglongshan with absolute strength. In this way, we can only find another way. Yang Hongwu listened to the Taicang dragon family in Canglong mountain. Except for the four elders in front of him, everyone else went to the xuanbing God domain to fight against the strong ones in the demon domain. This may be his best opportunity. The dark ice God domain is not close to Canglong mountain. You know, Canglong mountain is the dark fire god domain. Although the dark fire god domain is adjacent to the dark ice God domain, it almost crosses more than half of the dark fire god domain from Canglong mountain. Taicang dragon people in Canglong mountain have to cross such a long road and go all the way to xuanbing divine domain to fight against the strong in the demon domain. Obviously, it is because the demon domain is fierce and powerful, and the xuanbing temple in xuanbing divine domain is not strong enough. Therefore, they need to call the strong in other divine domains to help. In the divine domain, the devil domain is the enemy of everyone. The strong in the devil domain have tried to occupy the divine domain many times and launched countless wars. Therefore, for the people in the divine domain, the devil domain is the biggest enemy of the whole divine domain. Once the strong in the devil domain appears, the whole divine domain and all forces will unite as one and fight against the people in the devil domain together. Moreover, if the person in the devil kingdom is really a person in purple sky, it is also good news for him. The enemy of an enemy is a friend. In this way, Yang Hongwu doesn''t have to worry too much about the purple sky. At least, he has many helpers. "I can understand." Taicang bajian nodded. He was more and more sure that Yang Hongwu''s origin was extraordinary, and there was a great possibility that it was Taicang dragon world, but Yang Hongwu didn''t want to admit it. "Thank you," said Yang Hongwu. "I don''t know much about the news you want to know except the news of the cangsheng divine domain. I know a lot about the invasion of the xuanbing divine domain and the devil domain. Although the cangsheng divine domain has not been invaded by the strong of the devil domain, a lot of things have happened in the cangsheng divine domain recently. It is said that the Lord of the cangsheng temple has been seriously beaten , I have to close the door to recover from the injury. Today''s cangsheng temple is under the control of the elder of cangsheng temple. As for other news, I don''t know much. " Taicang bajian paused and said, "the matter of xuanbing divine domain is very critical. Now most of xuanbing divine domain has been occupied and has fallen into the hands of the strong in the demon domain. This time, the demon domain is fierce, and its leader is terrible. We thirteen divine domains and the strong together can resist the attack of the demon domain." Speaking of this, Taicang bajian''s face was very dignified. The xuanbing God domain borders on the xuanhuoshen domain. Once the xuanbing God domain falls, the xuanhuoshen domain will follow. How can the Taicang dragon family in Canglong mountain, one of the two forces in the xuanhuoshen domain, be avoided and detached? This is absolutely impossible. Therefore, the Taicang Dragon strong people in the Canglong mountain will mobilize all the strong people except him, including the clan leader and the other five elders. Yang Hongwu frowned and was shocked. All the lighthearted people in the thirteen God domains can resist the attack of the demon domain together. Why doesn''t he be shocked? Each of the thirteen God domains has at least two powerful forces, each of which is very powerful. For example, in the common people''s temple, I''m afraid it''s no less than a strong person in the divine realm. This is what Yang Hongwu knows now. If he had thought that there was a strong person in the divine realm in the common people''s God domain before, but now, he knows that this is absolutely impossible. Taicang bajian''s words mean that there will be no less than 13 strong people, or even far more than 13 strong people, gathered in the shenhuang realm of xuanbing God domain. How terrible and powerful is the combination of so many powerful people in shenhuangjing and the elite forces of all major forces. They can''t resist the attack of the devil kingdom. So, how cruel and terrible is the devil kingdom? Is there a strong emperor in the devil kingdom? Or, the strength of purple sky has reached the level of emperor? If so, it would be a big trouble. Now, Yang Hongwu hopes that Zitian will not be the so-called leader of the devil kingdom. Chapter 1670 If the Lord of the devil kingdom is really purple sky, it will be a big trouble. The devil kingdom should be a big world, which is equivalent to the divine domain. Even if it is not as good as the divine domain, it is estimated that it is not much worse. However, with purple sky''s ability, it''s not impossible to really control the devil Kingdom and become the master of the devil kingdom. After all, purple sky is his old enemy. This is what Yang Hongwu is most worried about. If his strength has reached such a point, it will be a big trouble. After all, Yang Hongwu has not fully mastered the divine domain and has not become the real master of the divine domain. Yang Hongwu guessed that the mortal God domain should have a fragment of the mortal seal. Now, Yang Hongwu didn''t get it. In addition, according to the news just received from the four elders, there was a problem in the cangsheng temple. The hall owners of the cangsheng temple were cleaned up and seriously injured, which is meaningful. If Zitian also guessed that there were fragments of the great seal of the common people in the common God domain, it is also very normal for Zitian to start against the common God domain. After all, Zitian knows that he has the seal of life. Now, Zitian has recovered a lot of memories from his previous life. He was a supreme demon in his previous life. He was extremely strong. It''s no surprise that he knew the situation of the common people''s seal. However, Yang Hongwu knows that if there are fragments of the great seal of the common people in the divine domain, they should not be given by the other party. This is a comforting thing. Originally, Yang Hongwu wanted to go to the mortal God domain first. However, after thinking about it, he still went to the xuanbing God domain first to see where the situation is. Take a look, ladies, is there one in the xuanbing God domain. You can also check the situation of the devil Kingdom and see if the Lord of the devil kingdom is purple. If it''s purple sky, it''s a little risky. Purple sky was an incarnation to the common land. The strength of an incarnation has been so terrible, so terrible. So what is his true strength? I''m afraid even if it''s not the emperor, it''s not far from the emperor. However, at present, Yang Hongwu''s own strength is far from enough. Now, Yang Hongwu has not even reached the shenhuang realm, which is depressing. It''s just the eight peaks of God King. Shenjun''s eight peaks, if it is against the purple sky, it depends on the array. I''m afraid it''s not an opponent. Therefore, what Yang Hongwu needs most now is to improve his cultivation and strength. However, if you want to improve your strength and cultivation level as soon as possible, the easiest thing is to find the remaining fragments of the immortal seal and control the real immortal seal. Until now, Yang Hongwu really knows that the great seal of common people is powerful. His other treasures, such as the dragon gate, the Dragon Tower, the Hongmeng sabre, and even the scroll of fortune, are all inferior to the real seal of the common people. Even if these complete treasures are combined, it is estimated that they may not be more powerful than the real seal of the common people. Therefore, what Yang Hongwu wants most now is a real and complete seal of life. When Yang Hongwu was thinking, Taicang bajian said: "So now, our divine realm is full of crisis, and the demon realm is already covetous. At this moment, the people in the demon realm should have invaded all parts of the divine realm. I guess that the matter of the common people''s temple should have an inseparable relationship with the Lord of the demon realm. I know very well the strength of the Lord of the common people''s temple. It is our clan leader, not at all His opponent, however, was seriously injured. I''m afraid the strength of the other party has reached an unfathomable level. The person who can take action is not the Lord of the demon domain. If you go to the mortal God domain, you must be careful of the other party. " "Thank you for reminding me. However, I won''t go to the immortal realm first. I want to go to the xuanbing realm." Yang Hongwu said. "Go to the xuanbing divine realm?" Taicang bajian stared. Unexpectedly, the young man in front of him actually wanted to go to the xuanbing divine realm. You know, the current xuanbing divine realm is in deep water and in extreme danger. Once he falls into it, it will be very troublesome. "Yes, I''ll go to the xuanbing divine realm to find some people for some things." Yang Hongwu said. "Looking for someone?" Taicang bajian said, "if we have a connection in Canglong mountain, there are still some contacts in the whole divine domain. If you want to find someone, I may be able to help." "If the elder is willing to help, I would be very grateful." Yang Hongwu said. After all, I don''t have much power in the divine domain. Although I have received two servants in the divine domain, I''m afraid they don''t have much power now. Therefore, it doesn''t make much sense to find them. Yang Hongwu tried his best to find some women. "It doesn''t matter." although Taicang bajian didn''t get any information about Yang Hongwu, he was surprised to hear that Yang Hongwu said he was going to xuanbing God domain. It would be a pity if such a genius was killed by the demon domain in the xuanbing God domain. After all, his cultivation is still too weak. It''s just the realm of God King. Even if he is at the peak of God King, it''s not enough to go to xuanbing God domain. You know, among the thirteen God domains, the top experts of all major forces are in danger of death when they go to the xuanbing God domain. Obviously, he is an eight fold warrior of the God King, and his strength is far from enough. "It''s just a small effort for us." Taicang BA Jiandao. Yang Hongwu smiled. Yang Hongwu was surprised that Taicang bajian was so polite. What''s more, Taicang bajian didn''t ask how he entered the Canglong mountain. This surprised Yang Hongwu. You know, Canglong mountain is not simple. There is still a mountain protection array here. Moreover, the mountain protection array is not simple. Without strong enough strength, it is impossible to enter easily. To say, it is even more impossible to enter here silently. However, ordinary people are not qualified to bring outsiders in. Those who can bring strangers here must have a high status. "Anyway, thank you, elder." Yang Hongwu then said, "I wonder if I can borrow your array and send it to the xuanbing divine domain." Yang Hongwu knows that there is a transmission array in Canglong mountain. Yang Hongwu can use this transmission array to save a lot of trouble. "Naturally, there is no problem, but this transmission array cannot be directly transmitted to the xuanbing God domain, but to the Baita Mountain in the XuanHuo God domain." Taicang BA Jiandao. "That''s enough," said Yang Hongwu. "If you''re not in a hurry, you can wait two days. After two days, some disciples of Canglong mountain will go to xuanbing divine domain and take care of them all the way." Taicang bajian continued. Chapter 1671 Yang Hongwu shook his head when he heard the speech. "No need." Yang Hongwu said, "thank you for your help. This time, the elder can let me use the transmission array in the aristocracy. I''m very grateful. How dare you bother your predecessors." Yang Hongwu can guess what Taicang bajian''s mind is. He wants to follow their people. He just wants to inquire about his situation. If he can, he wants to get some benefits from himself. Who is Yang Hongwu? How can he achieve his wish? Besides, if you want to change the transmission array and directly transmit it to the xuanbing God domain, you can''t let them follow. Otherwise, you''ll have to delay some time, which is not worth the loss. "That''s a pity." Taicang bajian sighed disappointed. Yang Hongwu refused so directly, and he was embarrassed to say more. "Hill, take your little brother to the transmission tower." "Yes, elder." taicangshan nodded. Yang Hongwu left the cultivation cave of Taicang bajian and went to the transmission tower of Canglong mountain with Taicang mountain. There are ten transmission arrays in the transmission tower of Canglong mountain. These ten transmission arrays lead to all directions. After arriving at the transmission tower, Yang Hongwu saw that there is a huge spiritual pulse under the transmission tower. Only such a spiritual pulse can support such a transmission array and consume the energy. In fact, the whole Canglong mountain is a huge spiritual pulse. This spiritual pulse is the second largest spiritual pulse in the whole XuanHuo God domain. Its spirit is as majestic as a big dragon. Only a small part of this huge spiritual pulse is exposed. Its location is Canglong mountain, and other parts are hidden underground. Under the transmission tower, there is a branch. Even if it is only a branch of this huge spiritual pulse, it has such a thick and rich aura. It can be seen how terrible and huge the energy contained in this spiritual pulse is. If you thoroughly refine this huge spiritual vein, maybe your accomplishments can directly break the bottleneck and enter the realm of the divine emperor? However, Yang Hongwu is just a guess. Moreover, such a huge aura is estimated to have given birth to his own aura. Now he is just sleeping. Moreover, if such a huge spiritual pulse is really moved, I''m afraid it will arouse the resistance of the will of the whole divine domain. Yang Hongwu''s current strength is not enough to fight against the will of the whole divine domain. After all, the strength of the Lord of the demon domain is not enough to fight against the will of the God domain, and he can''t do it any more. This is not Yang Hongwu''s destruction of his prestige, but the fact. The divine realm is a big world. How powerful and terrible is his original will? The original will of the whole big world, in fact, is the will left by the strong man who created this big world. How terrible is the strength of the strong man who can create such a big world? It''s far from what I can resist now. Perhaps, the strength of the other party is the peak of the emperor, or perhaps his strength exceeds the level of the emperor? Whether it is the realm of the emperor or surpassing the emperor, Yang Hongwu can''t deal with it now. If it is the level of the emperor, even if the power in Yang Hongwu breaks out, it may not be able to resist it. Therefore, Yang Hongwu dare not take risks. Of course, if only part of the Reiki is refined and cultivated with the help of part of the power of this Reiki, it should not be a big problem. As long as it is not too ambitious and wants to devour the whole Reiki, it is estimated to be no problem. In fact, all this is just Yang Hongwu''s idea. Now he can''t take action, and he doesn''t have that time. "Sir, this is the transmission tower. There are ten transmission arrays here, and this one is the array to transmit to Baita Mountain." Taicang mountain said, pointing to the third transmission array among the transmission towers. "Yes, these ten arrays are really amazing. I think it''s not easy for people who can arrange these ten transmission arrays?" Yang Hongwu was very curious. Who was the array arranged? Although Yang Hongwu can also arrange such ten arrays, it is not easy to arrange such ten arrays. The arrangement method of these ten arrays is very unique. Moreover, these ten arrays are not only simple transmission arrays. Among these ten transmission arrays, there is also a powerful and terrible killing array. If you start this killing array, the power will burst out. It''s very terrible. I''m afraid it''s the biggest card in Canglong mountain. That''s why Yang Hongwu was so shocked. If ordinary people can''t see it, once these ten transmission arrays are combined and activated by special methods, they will become a supreme terror killing array. Yang Hongwu estimated that the complete start of this array is based on the energy of this spiritual vein under Canglong mountain. How terrible is the aura of this spiritual pulse. It suddenly burst into 30% energy. How terrible is this power? It is estimated that if the strength does not reach the realm of emperor, all will be killed second, that is, the real strong at the level of emperor. If they suffer such an attack, they are also likely to be killed. Ordinary people can''t arrange such a terrible array. It''s Yang Hongwu himself. If you want to arrange such an array, it will cost a huge price, which Yang Hongwu can''t bear. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is very curious about the person who arranged the array. In fact, if Yang Hongwu didn''t want to change the transmission array, he couldn''t feel that the eight transmission arrays are another terrible array. Yang Hongwu asked himself that he is a genius in array. No one can be better than him in the way of array, but now when he sees such an array, he has to admit that the person who arranges this array is stronger than him. Of course, it''s just more powerful than his current array attainments. When his strength becomes strong and reaches the emperor level, Yang Hongwu doesn''t need to spend much to arrange such an array. "These ten transmission arrays were built by Taicang Dragon God, the Dragon ancestor of Canglong mountain. Our dragon ancestor is powerful and omnipotent. He is a great array mage, an alchemist or a tool refiner. He built the transmission tower and transmission array himself. Don''t underestimate this transmission tower. The defense of this transmission tower is amazing. It is the magic land When the LORD came, he could not destroy it. "Taicang mountain looked very proud. Chapter 1672 "Dragon ancestor, Taicang Dragon God?" Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that the Dragon ancestor Taicang Dragon God was so powerful, which surprised Yang Hongwu. "Well, speaking as like as two peas, it reminds me of one thing, you, my Lord, you look like the statue of the dragon master." at this time, Yang Hongwu looked at him in astonishment, and he heard the voice of Taicang. In fact, he was very surprised at the beginning, but he didn''t say it. He just thought Yang Hongwu was Taicang Lingkong. Hearing this, Yang Hongwu also remembered this thing. It''s wrong. He looks so similar to Taicang Dragon God. There''s no reason Taicang bajian won''t recognize it. The old guy seems to be pretending. Moreover, he doesn''t only look like Taicang Dragon God, but also somewhat similar to Taicang Lingkong. However, Taicang bajian pretends not to know all this, Among them, if there is nothing fishy, it is really strange. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu couldn''t help shaking his head. I think these old things are too simple. I''m afraid the reason why the old thing didn''t do it to himself is that he has a strong blood pressure in his body and looks very similar to Taicang Dragon God. Their dragon ancestor is very similar. I''m afraid he regarded himself as their dragon ancestor''s reincarnation and repair, or an incarnation of the Dragon ancestor. I remembered that the old guy Taicang bajian looked worried when he heard that he was going directly to the xuanbing God domain. At the beginning, Yang Hongwu thought he was wrong. Now I think that the old guy did have a little worry. If he guessed correctly, if he sent it directly to Baita Mountain, someone should answer it there. Moreover, at this time, xuanbing Shenyu, the patriarch of Taicang dragon family in Canglong mountain, had known the news of Yang Hongwu, and had informed a guardian elder of Taicang dragon family in Baita Mountain to wait for Yang Hongwu''s arrival. But, all this, let him miscalculate. Because Yang Hongwu will not be transmitted directly to Baita Mountain. In fact, after Yang Hongwu left Taicang bajian''s cave, Taicang bajian already used the messenger to communicate with the patriarch of the Taicang dragon family in the xuanbing God domain. "Patriarch." "Xiaojian, what''s the matter with you that you actually use this messenger? Is something wrong with Canglong mountain?" the Taicang clan leader in xuanbing divine domain was very surprised to get the message of Taicang bajian. You know, this messenger is not a cabbage, but a very precious treasure. If it''s not a major thing, such a messenger won''t be used. Taicang''s sword was used, which made Taicang clan leader not worry. "As like as two peas," I saw a man, whose blood pressure was very terrible, which was much more terrible than yours, "said Taicang''s sword." and, he looks exactly like the dragon master. " "What? You didn''t read it wrong?" Taicang clan leader was shocked, and he said loudly. "Who is my Taicang bajian? How can I lie about such a thing?" Taicang bajian said, "clan leader, when did you see me joking in front of such an important thing?" "That''s true." patriarch Taicang nodded and said, "where does he come from?" "I don''t know, but he has the smell of Taicang temple, and he appears in the boss''s cave, so I guess he should come out of Taicang temple, and there are two women around him. However, the smell of these two women is very unique." Taicang BA Jiandao. "No matter what you say, you must keep him." Taicang patriarch said. Taicang bajian shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. If you force him to stay, I''m afraid it will cause his disgust." "You are right to do this. We must not offend him. If what you say is true, he is likely to be the reincarnation of Lord longzu." Taicang patriarch said. "I''ve thought of this for a long time, but he has left Canglong mountain now." Taicang BA Jiandao. "What? Left? Why don''t you leave him first? Wait for us to come back?" the Taicang patriarch was a little excited and said loudly. Taicang bajian smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t help it." "Where has he gone?" Taicang patriarch said, "we''ll come back now. We must find him. We can''t let him out of any danger. You know, now that the devil kingdom is invading, our God kingdom is in crisis everywhere. If we let him fall into the hands of the strong in the devil Kingdom, it will be a big trouble." The head of Taicang clan is very worried. If the other party is used by people in the demon domain, won''t his Taicang dragon clan be in big trouble? And the disaster of extermination. If the strong man in the devil Kingdom uses his powerful blood pressure to deal with his Taicang dragon family, the consequences are really unimaginable. "Xuanbing divine realm, he appeared in Canglong mountain this time to borrow the transmission array in the transmission tower." Taicang BA Jiandao. "So, he has already sent it to Baita Mountain?" Taicang patriarch said, "inform Lao Liu immediately and let him wait for the arrival of the other party." "I''ve already informed you." Taicang BA Jiandao. "It''s very good. I''ll take people to Baita Mountain immediately." Taicang patriarch said. After cutting off the messenger, the three elders around patriarch Taicang looked at patriarch Taicang and said, "patriarch, what''s the matter? The fourth actually used the messenger?" Looking at the three elders, Taicang patriarch said, "good thing, Lord longzu''s reincarnation appeared." "What, is this true?" the three elders opened their eyes and couldn''t believe it. "It''s true, and now he has gone to Baita Mountain, that is, he will come to xuanbing God domain immediately." Taicang patriarch said. "The reincarnated body of Lord longzu, what accomplishments does he have? Has he recovered his memory?" the elder said. Taicang patriarch shook his head: "no, his accomplishments are not high, not even the emperor." "What?" when they heard this, they were worried, "clan leader, this... Is not even the realm of the divine emperor. Come to xuanbing divine domain. No, we must stop Lord longzu." "Yes, clan leader, why is the fourth elder so unreliable? Lord longzu, his memory has not been restored and his accomplishments have not been restored. Let him come to such a dangerous place in xuanbing divine domain. If there is anything wrong, don''t we want to become sinners of Taicang dragon clan?" said another elder. "Old four has informed old six to wait in Baita Mountain. After we have dealt with the matter in front of us, we immediately rush to Baita Mountain to meet old six and meet Lord longzu." Taicang clan leader said. Several people nodded one after another. "It''s not too late. Let''s act quickly." Yang Hongwu did not know that Taicang dragon clan would have such a big reaction. At this time, he had stepped into the transmission array. Chapter 1673 "Is this the Baita Mountain? Doesn''t it mean that it is transmitted to the transmission tower?" Pang Li frowned and said, "brother Yang, have we been cheated? There is a vast expanse of white and snow covered wilderness here." "Yes, brother Yang, that bastard lied to us." Pang Lijuan was also angry and said. Before, after entering the transmission array, Taicang mountain said that the transmission must be transmitted to the transmission tower of Baita Mountain, but now it has been transmitted to the wilderness ridge, which is covered with ice and snow. I don''t know where it is. Therefore, the two women were so angry that taicangshan deliberately calculated them. Yang Hongwu smiled, shook his head and said, "don''t be angry. This is the xuanbing God domain. The reason why it was transmitted to the transmission tower of Baita Mountain is not because I changed the transmission array and directly transmitted it to the xuanbing God domain." "So it is." "Brother Yang is really powerful." As soon as the two women heard it, they didn''t encounter calculations. Moreover, according to Taicang mountain, Yang Hongwu can change the array without a sound. It''s really shocking. "Where are we going now?" Pang Li asked. "Go to xuanbing city." Yang Hongwu said, "xuanbing city is the core of the whole xuanbing God domain and the foundation of the xuanbing temple. The people of the whole thirteen God domains should be in xuanbing city." "How far is it from xuanbing city? How can I get there?" Pang Li asked humanely. Yang Hongwu shook his head: "I don''t know where it is, but it shouldn''t be far from xuanbing city." In fact, Yang Hongwu originally wanted to send it directly to xuanbing City, but he was worried that if it was sent in so directly, he would get into trouble. Moreover, Yang Hongwu still doesn''t know what the specific situation of xuanbing city is. What if xuanbing city is occupied by the demon domain? This is not impossible. "There is a breath of cultivators in front of us. Let''s go and have a look." Yang Hongwu felt that there is a rather strong breath of cultivators not far from the front. His cultivation is half a step into the realm of God Emperor, and his strength is quite strong. Yang Hongwu was surprised to find such a strong man in this wilderness. Yang Hongwu checked and found that there is only the breath of a strong man around here. This is a human cultivator, while others are just fierce beasts. Of course, some ferocious and exotic animals have reached a certain level of cultivation, and their wisdom is not weak. However, here, powerful fierce beasts are also very rare. There is also only one powerful fierce beast in a thousand miles. This fierce beast is very powerful. Its strength is estimated to be stronger than that of a human cultivator. Although it has not broken through the divine emperor level, it is estimated that the fierce beast will have the upper hand if the two are right. "It''s strange that this place is so cold and desolate everywhere." Pang Li said humanely, "is it difficult for the other party to be a person in the devil''s kingdom?" "It may have been forced to take refuge here by people in the demon kingdom?" Pang Lijuan said. "Just go and have a look. At the right moment, we need a guide." Yang Hongwu took the two women''s hands, opened the transmission method, and immediately transmitted it to the man''s position. After several breaths, Yang Hongwu appeared in front of each other. "Who?" seeing Yang Hongwu suddenly appear in front of him, his tension is strong, his face changes greatly, like a great enemy. The other party''s strength is too strong and can appear in front of him silently. The other party''s strength is definitely far better than him. He can''t deal with it. "Don''t be nervous, we have no hostility." Yang Hongwu looked at the man in front of him and hurriedly explained. "You''re not from the devil''s kingdom. Why are you following me? Is it difficult? You''ve become the running dog of the devil''s kingdom?" at this time, Zhang Liqiang looked at Yang Hongwu, looked bad, and was very alert to Yang Hongwu, but he didn''t attack. "I have said that I am not your enemy and have no hostility to you. If I want to deal with you, you will die just now." Yang Hongwu said. Zhang Liqiang was right. Although the other party seemed to have only eight peaks of cultivation, his strength was very terrible. If he really wanted to attack him, he had no way to resist. "Since he is not the enemy and has no hostility, please leave." Zhang Liqiang eased his face when he heard Yang Hongwu''s words, but his tone was still so cold. He said to Yang Hongwu with a tone of refusing people thousands of miles away. "Why are you like this?" Pang Li said angrily. "Brother Yang is talking to you in a good voice. You are so hateful." Yang Hongwu waved and motioned Pang Liren not to speak. At present, the man is too vigilant, but it''s normal. If he encounters such a situation, he doesn''t dare to relax his vigilance. When he is not sure that he can fight against a strange strong man, he will naturally be nervous and worry that the other party will be unfavorable to him. The so-called heart of preventing people is indispensable, which is the truth. Especially at the critical moment of the invasion of the devil Kingdom, we should be extremely vigilant. You know, at such a moment, once there is a mistake, it is likely to be related to life and death. "Elder brother, we came from Canglong mountain. This time, we came to look for the Canglong patriarch." Yang Hongwu said, "when we transmitted from Canglong mountain to Baita Mountain, there was an accident in the transmission array, so we were transmitted here. Within a thousand miles, we only felt the smell of the elder brother, so we took the liberty to meet the elder brother." "You''re from Canglong mountain?" Zhang Liqiang looked at Yang Hongwu. From him, he really felt the pressure of the dragon family. However, it''s not surprising that Yang Hongwu''s words alone can''t dispel the strong suspicion, "Are you Taicang dragon? No, you have dragon power, but they don''t. on the contrary, I also feel a evil spirit in them. Although they are well hidden, they can''t hide it from me." "Nonsense, how can there be evil spirit on us?" Pang Li was angry and scolded, "brother Yang, I don''t think he''s a good thing. He must be a bad person." Yang Hongwu said, "brother, you misunderstood. We are really not bad people. If I really want to deal with you, I don''t need to talk to you so much." In front of this guy, the oil and salt didn''t enter, which also annoyed Yang Hongwu. "Needless to say, I don''t care who you are. In short, I don''t want to see you now. Get out of here quickly." Zhang Qiang said. Chapter 1674 In fact, Zhang Liqiang came here to hunt and kill the black mink. He wanted to save people with the inner pill of the black mink. That''s why he doesn''t want to see others. In front of him, this man and two women appeared here, which worried him very much. Moreover, this man was very powerful, and even he could not see through. On the surface, although he was only the eighth cultivation of the God King, which was much lower than him, he felt a terrible threat from Yang Hongwu. As for the two women, their accomplishments are weaker, but there is a trace of evil in their souls. There can be no evil spirit in the souls of ordinary people. Obviously, these two women are not ordinary people. If they are not eroded by evil spirit, then they have problems themselves. Either of these two situations can prove that the two women have problems, and they are very serious. Although the man has very pure dragon blood and has a great relationship with Taicang dragon, it doesn''t mean that the other party can be trusted. However, for Zhang Liqiang, it is very important for him to hunt and kill the black ice mink and obtain the inner alchemy of the black ice mink. Once there is any accident, it means that the black ice goddess will fall into an irreparable situation, which he can''t afford. Now there are many crises in xuanbing temple. He is the only person xuanbing goddess trusts. Xuanbing goddess gives him an important task. He must not make mistakes. "Roar!" At this time, a white figure appeared. This is the black ice mink. The black ice mink is the overlord of this world. There are four strange humans in his own territory. How can he not feel it? Therefore, the Black Mink appeared. These four humans dare to appear here. This is a provocation to it. The Black Mink can''t tolerate it. "Black Mink." Zhang Liqiang saw the Black Mink, narrowed his eyes and stared at the black mink. This is the goal of his trip. As long as he killed the Black Mink and got its inner pill, the goddess will be saved. "Human beings, how dare you break into my territory? You''re looking for death, you know?" the black ice sable looked at Yang Hongwu and others and said. "So cute, brother Yang, I want the black ice mink." "Brother Yang, catch it." Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan looked at the black mink. Although the Black Mink was small, it was the overlord of the world. It was powerful and was the peak of the half step God Emperor. "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded. Although the strength of this black ice mink is strong, it is not difficult for Yang Hongwu to accept it. He can still do it. Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Zhang Ziqiang''s face was a little ugly. He is determined to get the black ice mink, but now, the man and two women are going to put a foot in it, which makes him worried. If there were no one man and two women, he was sure he could deal with the black mink. However, how could he not worry about such an accident? If you can''t get the internal alchemy of the black ice mink, the goddess''s injury can''t be recovered. In this way, it will be very troublesome. However, in any case, the inner alchemy of the black ice mink must be obtained, even at a great price. "The Black Mink is mine, three. I have been looking for it for more than half a month, and finally found it. The Black Mink is very important to me. I hope you can give it to me." Zhang Qiang finally said. If Yang Hongwu did it, he was not absolutely sure that he could seize the black mink. After hesitating, he still opened his mouth and said to Yang Hongwu. "Why?" Pang Liren refused. "You didn''t raise the black ice mink. Why should you give it to us? We have no relatives with you. Why should we give it to you? Hum, brother Yang, I don''t care. Anyway, I want the black ice mink as a pet, brother Yang, OK?" Pang Liren is charming to Yang Hongwu. Zhang Liqiang was speechless. This is also the truth. "Then let''s rely on our abilities." Zhang Qiang said coldly, "anyway, today, I''m determined to get this black ice sable. If anyone grabs it, it''s my enemy." "You damn human beings don''t take me seriously." the strength of the black ice mink has reached the peak of the divine emperor. It''s only one step away. It can break through and become the existence of the divine emperor realm. Now, I hear Yang Hongwu and others talking about it. Who belongs to it? Even, become a pet, how can it not be angry? It was the overlord of this world. When it was despised by these humans, the black ice mink was immediately angry. Its body shape changed, and it suddenly became a giant beast dozens of feet high. Its face became very ferocious and terrible. The terrible momentum swept up the surrounding ice and snow, causing terrible damage within a hundred feet. "I will kill you all." The roaring black ice mink rushed towards the four people and wanted to pat them into meat cakes with its huge claws. "Come on." Zhang Qiang snorted coldly, and his body flashed a strong light. The whole body suddenly became bigger and turned into a giant. This is the law of heaven and earth. Zhang Liqiang''s momentum after sacrificing his heaven and earth Dharma phase is also very terrible and powerful. His breath was even stronger and more terrible than the black ice mink. He saw strong tension, clenched his hands and blew out with a fist. This punch hit the black ice mink instantly. The huge black ice mink flew out in an instant by this domineering punch. Huge body, hit on a hill, that hill, instantly smashed. Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan were shocked. Unexpectedly, the man in front of them had such terrible strength. This is far from what they can compete with. If Yang Hongwu didn''t protect the two women, they couldn''t bear the powerful impact of Qi. "What a powerful black ice mink. His strength is really strong. This man''s strength is also good. He has the Dharma of heaven and earth. I didn''t expect that he would have such a secret method." Yang Hongwu looked at Zhang Qiang and rushed towards the black ice mink. There is no doubt about this guy''s strength. Originally, Yang Hongwu thought that this guy''s strength should be inferior to that of the black ice mink, but he didn''t expect his accomplishments, Compared with the black ice mink, it is even stronger. This is because of the law of heaven and earth. Although the phase of heaven and earth Dharma is good, Yang Hongwu despises it. In others'' opinion, the phase of heaven and earth Dharma is a very powerful secret method. However, for Yang Hongwu, it is not worth drying. His own flesh body is much stronger than the phase of heaven and earth Dharma. What a powerful skill the immortal dragon body is. No matter how strong the phase of heaven and earth Dharma is, it is compared with the immortal dragon body and swallowing the real body, It''s not worth mentioning. It''s not a grade at all. Chapter 1675 The black ferret that was hit and flew got up again and rushed towards the strong tension. "It''s useless. Compared with my strong heaven and earth method, no one is my opponent unless he is the strong one in the realm of the divine emperor." Zhang Qiang shouted, and his fist attacked him again. With this punch, the black ice sable couldn''t resist. Although the black ice sable is strong, it still has a big gap compared with the strong heaven and earth method. In fact, the fighting experience of the Black Mink is far less than the tension, which seems to touch the attack of the Black Mink thoroughly. He can easily avoid every attack of the black mink. After avoiding, he can seize the attack weakness of the Black Mink and fly the Black Mink out. In this way, how can the Black Mink compete with the strong tension? However, the vitality and combat effectiveness of the black ice mink are also very tenacious. After each attack, the black ice mink gets up again. The more serious the injury is, the more crazy the black ice mink is. This time and again, the tension is strong and can''t stand it. Although his heaven and earth Dharma phase is strong, his strength is better than that of the black ice mink, but the black ice mink is not vegetarian. After all, it is also half the strength of the peak of the God Emperor. Zhang Liqiang also consumes a lot of money for the immortal attack of the black ice mink. At this time, he was worried. If he continued like this, although he could kill the Black Mink, he would also be seriously injured, but there were still people around him, that man and two women. If he and the Black Mink were both defeated, wouldn''t it be cheaper for the three people? In this way, he is in vain. Thinking of this, he couldn''t wait to take the black ice marten, seize the inner pill of the black ice marten and leave here in the shortest time. Otherwise, he has no spare power to deal with that man and two women. "Damn human, I want you to die without a burial place." at this time, the black ice ferret was suppressed again and again and became completely crazy. With a roar, the black ice ferret''s momentum was improving. Seeing this scene, the tension was strong and his face changed greatly. The black ice mink actually burned internal alchemy. The internal alchemy of strange and fierce animals is equivalent to the spiritual soul of practitioners. Burning internal alchemy is equal to burning vitality. Once the power of inner alchemy is exhausted, it will die. If it were not for special circumstances, it would be a strange beast and a fierce beast, and they would not do that. At this moment, the black ice mink burns the internal alchemy and erupts into a powerful force. It is infinitely close to the realm of the divine emperor in order to kill the tension. Yang Hongwu had already moved out of the battlefield with Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan. Yang Hongwu is naturally happy to see the success of such a good thing. Wait until Zhang Qiang and the black ice mink lose, and then pick up the cheap. Where can I find such a good thing? At this time, the tension is strong. Seeing that the black ice mink is so reckless and crazy, he has no way. Although he has the upper hand, he has no way in the face of the black ice mink''s attack method of exchanging life for life. He can''t easily explode the black ice mink under such circumstances. After all, the black ice mink is also the existence of the peak of the half step God Emperor. He is just the peak of the half step God Emperor, and the gap is not big. Therefore, in the face of the crazy attack of the black ice mink, at this time, the tension is strong and can only be passively resisted. "Damn!" tension was strong. Although he was angry, at the moment, he had no way. "Young master, please give me a hand and let me get the inner pill of the black ice mink. On behalf of the black ice temple, I will thank you again!" seeing that the attack of the black ice mink is getting stronger and stronger, he faintly shows an irresistible sign. He has no choice but to speak. The inner alchemy of black ice mink is very important to him and the goddess of black ice. There must be no difference. At present, if you continue, don''t say you can get the inner alchemy of black ice mink, and even save your life. For Zhang Qiang, he has long put his life and death aside. If not, he would not come here alone at such a great risk to look for the black ice mink. Although the xuanbing temple is supreme in the xuanbing God domain, the interior of the xuanbing temple is not monolithic. The xuanbing temple is divided into several forces, among which he belongs to the xuanbing goddess. Now, xuanbing goddess has been calculated to recover from serious injury. This time, he comes to find xuanbing mink to obtain the inner pill of xuanbing mink, which is related to the whole pulse of xuanbing goddess. If the inner pill of xuanbing mink is not available, the injury of xuanbing goddess cannot be recovered in a short time. In that case, the pulse of xuanbing goddess may disappear. In fact, it''s time for xuanbing goddess to live and die. At first, he thought Yang Hongwu was the devil kingdom or the enemy of xuanbing goddess. He didn''t like Yang Hongwu until he found someone to deal with him. However, at this time, he had no other way. Only one fight. It''s up to fate. "Elder brother Yang, don''t pay attention to him. This man is so hateful." Pang Li humanitarianism. "Yes, why should I help him?" Pang Lijuan also said, "just so arrogant, now I have to ask someone again?" Zhang Liqiang tried his best to resist the attack of the black ice mink. When he heard the words of the two women, he was also very embarrassed. He even wanted to find a seam to drill in. However, for the sake of the black ice goddess, he had to get the inner pill of the black ice mink anyway. "Touch!" At this time, a claw of the Black Mink collided with Zhang Liqiang''s fist. Zhang Liqiang was hit and flew, and the Black Mink was shocked and flew out. cause destruction to both sides. In the distance, the black ice mink was unable to move and recovered its original shape. Like a kitten, Zhang Liqiang''s heaven and earth Dharma phase also disappeared. At the moment, the tension is strong, spitting blood in his mouth, forcibly supporting him, and walking towards the black ice mink step by step. The black ice mink burned the power of inner alchemy. At this moment, there is no room for further fighting. "Cough!" Zhang Liqiang coughed up blood constantly. He could only move bit by bit at a distance of more than ten feet. Yang Hongwu didn''t move either. This tension is strong. In fact, it is seriously injured and on the verge of death. It''s just forced by willpower. "Young master, i... I beg you one thing." Zhang Liqiang looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "I can''t do it anymore. I just ask you to send the inner pill of the black ice mink to the black ice temple and give it to the black ice goddess. I know that I was too rude before. I..." "Take this pill first." Yang Hongwu threw out a pill. "It can temporarily restrain your injury." Chapter 1676 Zhang Liqiang knew that he would die. Therefore, without any worry, he directly took Yang Hongwu''s pill in his hand and swallowed it. After taking this pill, Zhang Liqiang was shocked that Zhang Liqiang''s originally serious injury was suppressed. He knows his injury very well. According to his current situation, this pill can easily restrain his injury and save his life. It''s precious. It can be imagined that this pill is definitely a life-saving pill. It''s a life-saving card in any potential force, and the boy in front of him doesn''t care at all, Give him such a life-saving pill. You know, he can say that he is an enemy with the young man in front of him. Even if he is not an enemy, no one can give such a precious pill to a stranger. He thought of a possibility. In this way, there is only one kind of person who does not put the best life-saving pill in the eyes. This is an alchemist. Can''t this young genius be an alchemist? Even if he is not an alchemist, there is a powerful alchemist behind him. Only in this way can he give such precious pills to a stranger casually. "Thank you, childe." Zhang Qiang realized that the man and the woman in front of him had an extraordinary history and quickly thanked them. Anyway, the three people in front of him can be said to have saved his life. For Zhang Liqiang, he is the kind of person who must repay his kindness. However, if the other party wants the inner pill of the black ice mink, he can''t let it out anyway, because, The inner alchemy of the black ice mink is too important for him. It should not be said that it is very important for the black ice goddess. As long as he doesn''t want the inner pill of black ice mink, he can promise anything. "Well, your name is Zhang Liqiang, isn''t it?" Yang Hongwu looked at him and said, "are you from the xuanbing temple?" "Yes." Zhang Qiang nodded. "The internal alchemy of the black ice mink seems to be very important to you. However, the black ice mink should be of little use to you. The skills you cultivate and your system can''t use the internal alchemy of the black ice mink, and you want me to give the internal alchemy of the black ice mink to the goddess of the black ice. In this way, the goddess of the black ice should use this internal alchemy to cultivate or heal." Yang Hongwu looked at Zhang Qiang and said, "if it is used for cultivation, xuanbing goddess can come by herself instead of asking you to look for it. Therefore, I guess that xuanbing goddess should be more likely to use this inner pill of xuanbing mink to heal wounds." Yang Hongwu''s voice fell and his eyes widened when the tension was strong. The young man in front of him was too terrible and terrible. With what he had just said, he guessed all this. The young man''s wisdom was amazing. He was a monster. With unparalleled wisdom and incomparable strength, what is the origin of this boy? What kind of forces can cultivate such terrible demons? This young man has the breath of the dragon family and the existence of the dragon power. Is this young man a member of the Dragon royal family? Since ancient times, the Dragon nationality has been a strong race. Among the God domains, only the Dragon nationality has appeared the most terrible and powerful demon genius. It once swept the whole God domain and became the master of the whole thirteen God domains. Only later, for some special reasons, the thirteen God domains were no longer controlled by the Dragon nationality, and the power of the God domains was divided into the thirteen God domains again. Although the strength of the dragon family is strong, after all, the number of the dragon family is too small. The Lord of the divine domain and the most powerful is the human family. Therefore, although the dragon family is strong, it can not become the real master of the divine domain. If the young man in front of us is a dragon genius, there will be no accident. Today, there are only Taicang dragon and Taixu dragon among the Dragon families in the thirteen God domains. Among them, the patriarch of Taicang dragon is in the xuanbing temple. If this young man is really Taicang dragon, how can Taicang patriarch not be with him and send someone to protect him? Moreover, the most outstanding alchemist of Taicang dragon family is the big elder. However, although the big elder of Taicang dragon family is a powerful alchemist, he can''t easily refine such life-saving pills, let alone give them to a stranger. Therefore, the young man in front of us should not be Taicang dragon. If it is not Taicang dragon, it can only be Taixu dragon. Taixu dragon disappeared a long time ago. It is said that the whole race of Taixu dragon has opened up a Taixu dragon world and entered a higher-level universe. Of course, this is just a rumor. No one knows whether it is true or false. However, one thing is certain. Taixu dragon is much stronger than Taicang dragon. It is rumored that Taicang dragon is just a branch led by a genius of Taixu dragon. Strictly speaking, Taicang dragon clan is just a branch of Taixu dragon clan. These are just rumors. No one knows whether they are true or not. I''m afraid only the old directors of Taicang dragon family know the secrets and truth. "Don''t worry, it''s the inner pill of the black ice mink. It''s no big deal to me." Yang Hongwu looked at Zhang Liqiang and said in a light tone, "I can tell you the truth. I have no malice towards you and no malice towards xuanbing divine domain. This time I come to xuanbing divine domain, I have only two purposes. One is to find someone, and the other is to investigate the situation of the demon domain. If you want to know, there is news about the demon domain." "As long as you don''t want the inner pill of the black ice mink, I can promise you anything." Zhang Liqiang was relieved when he heard this. Then he looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "as long as you can help me hand over the inner pill of the black ice mink to the goddess of the black ice, I can go through fire in soup for you, be an ox and a horse for you, and be a slave and a maid for you." "It''s not necessary to be an ox or a horse." Yang Hongwu said, "I just came here to inquire about the news. Moreover, you may not be able to save your xuanbing goddess with the inner pill of xuanbing mink. Maybe I can help you with your injury." It''s necessary to use the internal elixir of black ice mink to heal the wound. Then, their black ice goddess''s injury is estimated to be not light, and ordinary people can''t treat it. The inner alchemy of black ice mink must be used to refine alchemy. It is estimated that it is a kind of pill for refining black ice divine pill. However, black ice divine pill is not an ordinary alchemy master and can be refined. However, it can''t help Yang Hongwu. Chapter 1677 "Is the childe an alchemist?" when he heard Yang Hongwu''s words, he had strong tension, his eyes lit up and looked at Yang Hongwu. There is only one person who can help xuanbing goddess refine xuanbing divine pill, that is, the elder of Taicang dragon family, and the elder of Taicang dragon family is not fully sure that she can refine it successfully. At present, the young man can easily take out the pill to save his life. It can be seen that the young man is not simple. If he can refine xuanbing God pill, it would be better. Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "yes, I''m an alchemist. I think the pill you xuanbing goddess need should be xuanbing Shendan. After all, only xuanbing Shendan needs the inner pill of xuanbing mink." "Can you refine it?" Zhang Qiang was overjoyed. "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded. "But, brother Yang, why do you want to help you refine pills?" Pang Liren didn''t like the strong tension, so the two women didn''t have a good face for him. They just didn''t kill him. It was a gift to him. Do you want brother yang to refine pills for him? This is a dream. "Yes, brother Yang, don''t pay attention to him." especially when Pang Lijuan heard that the other party was the goddess and a woman, she immediately had a sense of crisis. Any woman doesn''t want the person she likes to have any contact with other women. Zhang Liqiang listened to the two women and smiled bitterly. He knew that the two women really didn''t like him, and his heart was cold to the end. If the two women don''t agree, the young man in front of him may not agree. After all, the status of the two women in his heart should be very high. "I''m curious. What''s the name of your xuanbing goddess?" Yang Hongwu was also very helpless. This time, he came to the xuanbing realm, or entered the realm, in fact, to find all the women. Maybe this xuanbing goddess is one of the women? This possibility is great. Any one of the women is a woman with outstanding talent. If she is in the divine realm, she will be able to stand out. Therefore, this xuanbing goddess is probably one of the women. As for who she is, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know. After all, Yang Hongwu can''t feel it now. The connection between the women and him seemed to be closed by an invisible force, which made Yang Hongwu very angry. Yang Hongwu even doubts that Zitian did it, but it''s not likely. If Zitian has such strong strength, he can easily crush himself without doing so. He can catch the women first, and then make himself feel the position of the women, so as to threaten and deal with himself. Therefore, the person whose invisible power blocks the connection between himself and the women should not be purple sky, but another powerful existence. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu is extremely depressed and distressed. In particular, a purple sky has made it difficult for him to deal with and parry. There is an unknown opponent, which makes Yang Hongwu very depressed. One purple sky is good. At least he knows that he is the enemy in the open, while the other doesn''t even know who the other is, what he looks like and how strong he is, which makes Yang Hongwu the most depressed and worried. However, from the point of his shielding the connection between himself and the women, the strength of the other party is undoubtedly very terrible and powerful. At least, the strength of the other party is no weaker than Zitian, and may even be more powerful. It''s just that Yang Hongwu is very strange. Why should the other party target himself? It seems that he has no strong and terrible opponent except purple sky. Is it the leader who buried the world religion? This is unlikely. If it weren''t for the leader of the burial cult, would it be a demon king? Yang Hongwu shook his head, which is unlikely. Now, the most depressed thing in Yang Hongwu''s heart is that he doesn''t know who the enemy hidden behind him is and what his background is? It seems that the other party is playing the game of cat and mouse. This makes Yang Hongwu very frustrated, but he has no choice. Perhaps, the strength of the other party is not as strong as expected. If the other party is really strong enough to make himself unable to compete, isn''t it easy for him to deal with himself? Why bother? Of course, there is also a possibility that the other party doesn''t take himself in the eyes, just to tease himself. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu threw away the idea in his heart. For Yang Hongwu, the most important thing now is to improve his cultivation and enhance his strength. Only when he is strong enough can he really control his destiny and his future. "The goddess is the goddess." Zhang Qiang said, "the original name and face of each xuanbing goddess are known only by the last xuanbing goddess and herself. It is impossible for others to know the true face and information of xuanbing goddess." "Nonsense, how is this possible?" Pang Li said humanely. "Are they shameful?" "Yes." Pang Lijuan nodded, "you should be the confidant of xuanbing goddess. Don''t you know her name and what she looks like?" Zhang Liqiang smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "even the temple Lord doesn''t know the appearance and name of the goddess. I''m just a guard under the goddess seat. How can I know the appearance of the goddess? Although I don''t know the true face of the goddess, one thing is certain that the appearance of the goddess must be unparalleled in the world, and no one can compare with her." When Zhang Liqiang said this, his eyes twinkled with obsession. His appearance made Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan jealous. Any woman, especially a beautiful woman, doesn''t like others. She talks about the beauty of others in front of them, especially that kind of particularly beautiful woman. In front of a woman, it will be uncomfortable to praise the beauty of other women, no matter how broad-minded that woman is. In particular, it will annoy them in front of the people they like. At the moment, Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan are like this. The tension is strong. They say in front of them, in front of Yang Hongwu, how beautiful and beautiful the xuanbing goddess is. How can the two women stand it? "Hum, what looks unparalleled in the world? I think it''s incomparably ugly. It''s the ugliest in the world. If it''s not too ugly, how can it be that she doesn''t dare to show her true face or let others see her face?" Pang Li humanitarianism. "Yes." Pang Lijuan nodded. "Brother Yang, I think that xuanbing goddess must be very ugly, so people don''t see her true face." Pang Liren said to Yang Hongwu. Chapter 1678 Yang Hongwu couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the speech. The tension was strong. He went to praise the beauty of xuanbing goddess in front of the two women. Isn''t there nothing to do? Zhang Liqiang, at this time, also realized that he had said the wrong thing, and immediately stopped talking. Although he was very angry in his heart, he also knew that at this time, Yang Hongwu might not agree to him if he fought with two women again. That would be a lot of trouble. For the sake of Her Highness''s injury, it''s better to keep silent. After seeing that the tension was strong and speechless, the two women had some pride on their faces. Yang Hongwu secretly shook his head. Women are the same. He can''t see others saying that other women are beautiful in front of him. Zhang Liqiang is also knowledgeable. He won''t say more and argue any more. Otherwise, if he continues to argue, it is estimated that the two women will fall out. "How far is it from xuanbing city?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Childe, it''s a long way from xuanbing city. If you take the snow mountain carving, you only need a one-day trip." Zhang Qiang said. Yang Hongwu frowned when he heard the speech. It takes a day to ride the snow mountain carving. Obviously, it''s not close. One day, Yang Hongwu didn''t want to delay. However, he couldn''t expose the secret of void transmission, so he had to use the array. "Is there no other way? For example, array transmission?" Yang Hongwu asked. Zhang Liqiang shook his head and said, "there was a transmission array, but because of the invasion of the devil Kingdom, the whole xuanbing city was imprisoned by special forces. Therefore, there is no way to use the array to transmit the past." "The whole space of xuanbing city is closed? Can''t be transmitted?" Yang Hongwu was surprised when he heard that the whole xuanbing city is not a small space, but all are closed. Such a means is really shocking. This is by no means what ordinary people can do. It is not generally difficult for the strong in shenhuangjing to do this. Moreover, a large number of people are needed. With Yang Hongwu''s current cultivation level, it is impossible to do it. Therefore, since the other party can do this, his strength can be imagined. It''s hard to mess with. Just, don''t you go now? That''s unlikely. Now, when you enter the divine realm, you must go to the mysterious ice city. You can''t go without going. Originally, Yang Hongwu planned to go to the realm of mortals and the temple of mortals for the first stop, but now, he must go to the realm of xuanbing to investigate the situation and see if the so-called Lord of the demon realm is purple sky. If it was purple sky, did he catch his own woman. This is what Yang Hongwu must find out. It''s not that Zitian is OK. If it''s Zitian, I''m afraid it''s a big trouble. Zitian''s hatred for himself is not a little, but his life and death enemy. The enemy of fate. Both Zitian and himself want to kill each other. Either you die or I live. There is no other possibility. "Snow Mountain carving? Brother Yang, let''s take the snow mountain carving. We haven''t taken the snow mountain carving yet?" Pang Liren was very happy. She was very excited to hear that we can take the snow mountain carving. Yang Hongwu was speechless. Snow mountain carving is not a special mount. I have taken Phoenix, dragon and snow mountain carvings. They are nothing at all. If they are ancient gods and beasts, they will make Yang Hongwu a little interested. The snow mountain carving is just an ordinary flying beast. It''s no big deal at all. The name of the snow mountain carving is good, but its strength is very general. The most powerful snow mountain carving is only at the level of the great emperor. Therefore, Yang Hongwu despises flying animals like snow mountain carving. "Cough, i... now we can''t take the snow mountain carving. When my snow mountain carving came, it was killed by a mountain carving." Zhang Qiang was a little embarrassed. Yang Hongwu is interested in mountain carving. The blood of this mountain carving is much higher than that of snow mountain carving. It is said that mountain carving has the blood of ancient Dapeng gold carving, which is very powerful. Of course, it''s not the Dapeng golden carvings generally mentioned. The real Dapeng golden carvings are very ferocious. They are at the same level as those terrible ancient dragons. For example, Taicang dragon is at the same level as the ancient Dapeng golden carvings. This mountain carving, at its most powerful, can be comparable to the strong at the peak of the emperor. If we can recover a mountain carving, it will be very good. "There is no snow mountain carving, what else do you say?" Pang Li''s eyes stared, "aren''t you happy with us?" Pang Liren was very dissatisfied with Zhang Liqiang''s behavior and finally wanted to take a ride on the snow mountain carving. As a result, the guy said that without the snow mountain carving, it was unforgivable. At least, for pangli people. "Why don''t we take the mountain carving," said Yang Hongwu. "The tension is strong. Where is the mountain carving now?" Zhang Liqiang stared at Yang Hongwu and said, "childe, this... Childe, you don''t mean to catch that mountain carving?" "Of course, if there is no mountain carving, we will go to xuanbing city. I don''t know how long it will take." Yang Hongwu looked at him and said, "do you want us to walk to xuanbing city?" "Well, childe, I don''t mean that, but... It''s just that the strength of the mountain carving is very strong. I''m afraid it''s already the realm of the divine emperor. Naturally, I won''t doubt the strength of the childe. However, the mountain carving is both a flying beast and the realm of the divine emperor. Its strength is very terrible. At the beginning, if I didn''t have a transmission symbol in my hand, I''m afraid I would have been killed by it The mountain carving was swallowed, and that mountain carving should be not just one, but a pair, "Zhang Liqiang said. A pair of mountain carvings. Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it. If it were a pair of mountain carvings, it would be better. If a pair of mountain carvings in the realm of the divine emperor can be recovered, their strength will be improved by more than one level. At least, if there are a pair of mountain carvings, one can be used as a mount to fly, and the other can help protect pangli''s two women. Although the two women display the skill of joint attack and have strong strength, their cultivation is too weak after all. If they are strong against the emperor, it is still far from enough. "A couple, this is better. Where is it? You take us." Yang Hongwu said. Zhang Liqiang looked at Yang Hongwu''s face and smiled bitterly in his heart. The childe''s cultivation realm seems to be just the eight peaks of the divine king. He actually wants to accept the mountain carvings of the divine emperor realm. It''s not very brave. Chapter 1679 You know, this mountain carving is very terrible. It''s a real warrior in the realm of God. It''s impossible to accept one mountain carving. What''s more, the young man''s cultivation is not in the realm of God, so he can''t accept one mountain carving at all. What''s more, it''s a pair of mountain carvings. Isn''t he asking for trouble to find that mountain carving now? At that time, I''m afraid not only the mountain carving has not been accepted, but also its life may be in danger. "Childe, this mountain carving is very powerful. Unless... There are more than three shenhuang martial artists, it is impossible to subdue the mountain carving." Zhang Yanqiang tried to stop Yang Hongwu. After all, he didn''t want to die. He hasn''t sent the inner pill of the black ice mink back to the black ice temple. "What are you worried about?" when Yang Hongwu heard the strong tension, he naturally knew what was in this guy''s heart. "I''m not worried. Besides, since I dare to do so, I''m sure I can accept the mountain carving. If I don''t have full confidence, I won''t do it at all." "Hum, you guy, dare you doubt brother Yang?" Pang Li''s tone was also dissatisfied. Pang Lijuan also stared at him, as if he doubted Yang Hongwu''s strength, which was a heinous thing. Zhang Liqiang smiled bitterly in his heart. You can''t be provoked. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Yang Hongwu looked at him and said, "if you''re afraid of death, just tell me where it is. As for your current situation, there''s no way to go back to xuanbing City alone, unless you want to die." "Of course not. Since you are sure, it would be better." Zhang Qiang reluctantly smiled and said, "my current situation is that I can survive thanks to the childe''s divine pill. Since the childe is going to accept the mountain carving, I naturally have to go." "So, you can lead the way ahead. You should have no problem walking now?" Yang Hongwu said. "It''s much better now. There''s still no problem walking." Zhang Qiang nodded. Although he hasn''t recovered from his serious injury, he hasn''t reached the point where he can''t even walk. Zhang Liqiang walked ahead, and Yang Hongwu and two women followed. "Brother Yang, it''s too slow." Pang Li said humanely, "I think you should catch a strange animal and carry him?" Yang Hongwu ordered a little, which is also a good idea. When Yang Hongwu looked up, he saw an armored pig. The armored pig is a low-level beast with weak strength. However, it is huge. It can be barely used as food and mount in the barren mountains and fields. "Come here." Yang Hongwu reached out and grabbed the armored pig in an instant. Then he used the secret method of resisting the beast and subdued the armored pig in an instant. "Well, your speed is too slow. This armored pig should be your mount." Yang Hongwu said to Zhang Qiang. Zhang Liqiang also couldn''t laugh or cry. The captain of the guard under the seat of xuanbing goddess was reduced to taking an armored pig. It would be a shame if it was spread. But now, there is really no better choice. In this ice and snow, armored pigs are really good. In case of extreme hunger, they can also be used as food. "OK, let''s go." Yang Hongwu waved his hand and sent the strong tension to the back of the armored pig. Yang Hongwu himself had a thought. A rune seal turned into a rune beast. The rune beast is a powerful spotted tiger. It looks majestic. It is much more handsome and powerful than the armored pig. Zhang Liqiang''s eyes widened. This means, turning runes into beasts. This means is amazing. Is this a legendary Rune beast? He is more and more confused about the young man in front of him. There are endless means. The alchemist has powerful runes and seal characters. Moreover, although this iron armored pig is not strong and low-level, it is not so easy for even the animal driver to accept such an iron armored pig. Look at Yang Hongwu, he directly caught the iron armored pig, It seems that the iron armored pig becomes submissive and seems to have opened his mind. You know, the armored pig is a very stupid beast. It''s too unlikely to be smart. Is it difficult? Is this young man still a powerful animal control master? When he thought of this, he couldn''t help thinking that Yang Hongwu had enough confidence to accept the mountain carving before. The young man in front of him is very likely to be an animal master. Moreover, there should be powerful animal treasures in his hands. If not, how dare he boast? This young man is really amazing. Behind him, I don''t know how terrible his power is? If the young man is still the Taixu dragon family, this possibility will be even greater. The Taixu dragon family has a naturally powerful dragon power, which has great pressure on any beast. Blood pressure. Unlike human practitioners, foreign beasts have a natural fear of the dragon family, which comes from the pressure in the depths of blood. It is said that this divine domain itself is the space of heaven and earth opened up by a dragon power. Therefore, all the creatures in this world respect the dragon family. That''s why the dragon family is so powerful and amazing in talent? Because this world was opened up by the strong of the dragon family, this divine domain was originally respected by the dragon family. As for whether this is true, it is unknown. It is just a rumor. However, there is no doubt that the dragon family is really powerful. The most powerful person in the whole divine domain is the dragon family. "Brother Yang, is this a legendary Rune? Brother Yang, can you change into a flying Rune? Such as Phoenix?" Pang Liren was surprised and happy when she looked at the rune changed by Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "there''s no problem with general talismans. As for Phoenix or something, it won''t work." "Why not? Brother Yang, you are so powerful." Pang Li said humanely, "I just want to take the Phoenix." "Cough, making this kind of talisman requires the spirit blood of an alien animal. I don''t have the spirit blood of the Phoenix. Of course, it''s impossible to make a phoenix talisman." Yang Hongwu said. Although he is already a powerful talisman, no matter how powerful a talisman is, it''s impossible to make a talisman out of thin air. Pang Liren was very disappointed. "So it is." "Well, I have the spirit blood of snow mountain carving." at this time, Zhang Qiang said, "if you need it, I can give the spirit blood of snow mountain carving to you." Zhang Liqiang was very curious about whether Yang Hongwu could really make the magic talisman of snow mountain carving. Chapter 1680 "Snow Mountain carving is OK, brother Yang, can you make it?" Pang Li was surprised and immediately took the soul blood of the snow mountain carving. Yang Hongwu''s eyes stared. The damn tension was strong and he had no eyesight at all. It was purely to make trouble for himself. "Of course." Yang Hongwu nodded. In fact, now, Yang Hongwu''s strength has reached the eight peaks of the divine monarch. It is much stronger than before. It is not difficult to make a magic talisman carved on a snow mountain. Of course, the strength of the rune beast changed by the produced rune is not so powerful. After all, if you want to really make a powerful rune to change the rune beast for combat, it will cost a little mana. Whether the rune is powerful or not depends on the spiritual blood used to make the rune, the other is the spiritual power contained in the spiritual blood, and the most important one is the amount of mana or spiritual power injected into the rune. If the more spiritual power is injected, Then the strength of the rune beast changed by the produced Rune will be stronger. Therefore, it is not so simple to make a beast spirit talisman that is really used for combat. However, if it is only made for use as a flying mount, this is enough. "What are you waiting for, brother Yang? Make the talisman quickly. I can''t wait." Pang Li humanitarianism. "Brother Yang, can you?" Pang Lijuan hesitated and looked at Yang Hongwu. She obviously wanted it. "Yes, it won''t take long. It''s not a talisman for fighting. It''s just a mount. It''s very simple and easy. It''ll be enough in a moment." Yang Hongwu said and took the bottle of spiritual blood. Then, Yang Hongwu waved his hand and blew up the jade bottle of spiritual blood, and a whole bottle of spiritual blood floated in the void. I only saw that Yang Hongwu''s hands kept flashing and a Taoist formula came out. The spiritual blood was swimming in the void and changed into mysterious runes. These runes kept condensing together and formed two runes and seal characters in an instant. The two seal characters fell into Yang Hongwu''s hands. Seeing this scene, the tension was strong and the eyes widened. I couldn''t believe it. It was too powerful, too amazing and incredible. This is not what ordinary people can do at all. The means of refining runzhuan is so shocking. What kind of symbol making technique is this? It''s unheard of. "These two runes and seal characters are the spirit runes of runes and beasts carved on the snow mountain. If you drop blood on them, you can become your rune and beast mounts." Yang Hongwu handed the two runes and seal characters to Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan. "Great, this is the talisman beast spirit talisman." Pang Li Ren was very happy. After receiving the spirit talisman, she directly activated the spirit talisman and instantly changed into a snow mountain carving. Pang Li Ren jumped up and landed on the back of the snow mountain carving. Pang Lijuan saw it, and it was the same. She activated the seal character and turned it into another snow mountain carving. The two women rode on the back of the snow mountain carving and cheered like children. Yang Hongwu shook his head secretly. These two women are still too young. It''s too simple. I don''t know the sinister intentions in the world. If I don''t have myself around, these two women don''t know what kind of things they will encounter. However, this is understandable. After all, the two women have always been in a closed environment. In the sheep driving town, they have never been to the outside world or seen the dangers of the world. In fact, in the cultivation world, it is very cruel, very cruel. Of course, Yang Hongwu is not very good. He directly told Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan. "Brother Yang, come too. Let''s take the snow mountain carving together." Pang Liren said to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu shook his head and waved. "Take it by yourself. I can have this spotted tiger." Pang Liren was disappointed and stamped her feet secretly. She actually wanted to be with Yang Hongwu, but Yang Hongwu didn''t understand the amorous feelings, which made her depressed. Pang Lijuan also smiled. Then, Pang Lijuan flew up from the back of the snow mountain carving, fell behind Yang Hongwu, and rode with Yang Hongwu in the spotted tiger. Pang Li Ren pouted and accepted the snow mountain carving. She also came to the back of the spotted tiger. Yang Hongwu was speechless. The two sisters really wanted snow mountain carving for a while and didn''t sit for a while. Zhang Liqiang stood aside and didn''t speak. Instead, he wanted to take the snow mountain carving. After all, this armored pig is really too bad. However, he dare not say it. In this way, time soon, the party soon came to a big mountain. It''s not like there before. It''s full of ice and snow. On the contrary, it''s like a fairyland on earth. The vegetation here is lush and the aura here is very abundant. Outside this mountain, it''s freezing and snowy. Here, spring melts. Outside the mountain, it''s cold winter. Here is the turn of spring and summer. Everything recovers. One sky, one underground, the huge contrast is very surprising. "It''s so beautiful and full of aura here. It''s much better than sheep driving town." Pang Li was surprised. "Well, if you practice here, you can go thousands of miles a day?" Pang Lijuan also said. "Is it here?" Yang Hongwu felt two powerful smells, the smell of exotic animals. These two powerful smells are absolutely the level of the divine emperor. "Yes, childe, those two mountain carvings met in this mountain." Zhang Qiang said. When I said this, I was still worried about the tension. After all, it is a mountain carving at the level of two gods and emperors. Once it is aligned, it will be a big trouble. If Yang Hongwu can''t deal with it, they may all die here. This is the last thing Zhang Qiang wants to see. However, now that he has entered the mountain, I''m afraid he has been stared at by Zuoshan carving. Zuoshan carving is a monster at the level of emperor. It''s extremely powerful. How can they not feel when strangers enter their territory? Therefore, even if they want to leave now, it''s too late. They have already been targeted by the mountain carving. "This pair of mountain carvings should have children. The reason why they want to grab your snow mountain carvings mount should be to give their children food." Yang Hongwu said. "With children, childe, do you mean that this pair of mountain carvings and small mountain carvings?" Zhang Liqiang was stunned at first, and then his eyes lit up. The strength of the mother mountain carvings should not be strong if there are future generations. Chapter 1681 In this way, they only need to deal with one Mountain Eagle. Moreover, the male Mountain Eagle also needs to protect the female Mountain Eagle and the small mountain eagle. In this way, the probability of success is much higher than usual. Mountain carvings are not like ordinary practitioners. They will be crazy to protect their children. As long as you can catch the small mountain carving first, you can certainly make the mountain carving a contraindication. Once you succeed, you can get several mountain carvings. If you have such a chance on weekdays, you will wake up with a smile when you have a strong tension. After all, if you can grab a mountain carving as a mount, it will be a very face-saving thing. However, at this time, what he thought was not this, but that he wanted to return to the xuanbing temple as soon as possible and give the inner pill of the xuanbing mink to the xuanbing goddess, or let Yang Hongwu refine the xuanbing God pill to treat the injury of the goddess. "Come on, let''s go up." Yang Hongwu waved his hand. The mountain carving is indeed a very good flying mount. Moreover, there are four mountain carvings here, one male and one female. This is a pair of adult mountain carvings, and two small ones. These two small ones can also be well cultivated. Yang Hongwu decided to capture more exotic animals and use them as war pets to protect his women. This is a good choice. "Interesting." Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed before he went far. "What''s the matter, brother Yang? What''s interesting?" Pang Li hurriedly asked when she heard Yang Hongwu''s words. "Not only do we have an eye on this mountain carving, but also others have an eye on this pair of mountain carvings. Our strength is not weak?" Yang Hongwu said. "Really? Then we can''t be slow, or the mountain carving will be captured by others. Isn''t it in vain?" Pang Li said again. Pang Liren is as simple as a child who hasn''t grown up. "Don''t worry, this pair of mountain carvings are not weak, but they are not so easy to catch. Moreover, once they are angered, they will be the martial artists at the peak of the emperor, and they can''t get well." Yang Hongwu smiled, but he was very confident about this. As ancient exotic animals, mountain carvings are really powerful animal control masters, It is not easy to accept the pair of mountain carvings. However, the strength of the other party is also good. One of them is the middle period of the divine emperor. Although the others do not reach the realm of the divine emperor, the weakest is the five aspects of the divine monarch. There are five people in total. The physique of these five people and the secret method of cultivation should be combined with the strength of the five elements. Therefore, these five people are obviously prepared to accept the mountain carving. These five people should not be staring at the mountain carving for one or two days. However, what makes Yang Hongwu more curious is, why don''t they come when the mountain carving produces the small mountain carving? If you came at that time, you would be more likely to accept the mountain carving. At this time, Xiaozuo Mountain Eagle should have been born for nearly half a month and can fly alone. However, if you want to forage alone, there is still a problem. After all, many exotic animals in this divine domain are very powerful. The blood of ancient exotic animals like Xiaozuo mountain carving is very helpful to other exotic animals. If they can absorb their blood, some exotic animals with low blood will evolve and be promoted. Therefore, when Xiaozuo mountain carving has not grown up, it generally will not leave the protection of its parents. In other words, when Xiaozuo mountain carving is not an adult, it will be in the territory of its parents. Once it grows up, it will leave. In fact, if you can steal it, it''s the best time when the mountain carving hasn''t hatched yet. Of course, if you want to capture adult Zuoshan carvings, the best time is when Zuoshan carvings are produced. "Is there anyone here? It''s very close to the eagle sect, and the eagle sect has the method of training eagles. In fact, the snow mountain eagles in the whole xuanbing God domain are sold after being tamed by the eagle sect. It''s said that there is an ancient eagle in the eagle sect. The strength of this ancient eagle is very terrible. It is the mountain guarding ancestor of the eagle sect, and the animal training method of the eagle sect is also first-class and the most powerful Of course, it''s also to tame flying mounts. The people who come here are probably disciples of the divine eagle sect in order to subdue the mountain carving, "Zhang Liqiang said. "Divine eagle sect?" said Yang Hongwu. "How far is this divine eagle sect from here? How strong is it?" Yang Hongwu was curious. He dared to be so bold. He had a lot of courage to think about this mountain carving. You know, this mountain carving is not better than the snow mountain carving. The snow mountain carving is the strongest, and it is only half the realm of the divine emperor. Although this mountain carving is not the strongest, but, The strength is already at the level of emperor, and so are the two mountain carvings. Even the female Zuoshan Eagle has just hatched, and its strength has not been restored for a long time. However, its strength is quite terrible. If the two mountain carvings are completely crazy, the strong at the peak of the emperor should avoid their edge. "The divine eagle sect is the third most powerful force in the xuanbing kingdom. However, this is only a superficial ranking. In fact, according to my guess, the strength of the divine eagle sect should be the most powerful force besides the xuanbing temple. Even, the strength of the divine eagle sect may not be much weaker than that of the xuanbing temple. For a long time, the divine eagle sect has no real power Zheng was born. However, from the trading situation of the flying mounts of the divine eagle sect, we can see that the strength of the divine eagle sect is quite strong. Every 100 years, the divine eagle sect will sell several flying mounts of the divine emperor realm, which are the flying mounts of the divine emperor realm. How can ordinary forces sell such powerful mounts if they have such powerful mounts? You know, that''s OK It is a mount at the level of the divine emperor. Once it is owned, it means that there is a strong person in the divine emperor realm. In the whole divine realm, the strong person in the divine emperor realm is actually one of the few. Over the years, there are many flying mounts in the divine emperor realm sold by the divine eagle sect, not to mention the snow mountain carving. Although the snow mountain carving is not the divine emperor realm, the price of a snow mountain carving is the same Very terrible. "Zhang Qiang paused and then said," therefore, the strength of the divine eagle sect should be quite terrible. No one knows the real depth of the divine eagle sect, how strong their strength is and how many flying mounts they have. " Hearing this, Yang Hongwu was also very surprised that the divine eagle sect was so powerful. If so, the strength of the divine eagle sect should also exist first-class in the whole divine domain. Chapter 1682 "Is the divine eagle sect so powerful?" Pang Li Ren was also a little surprised. Even simple people like Pang Li Ren felt the horror of the divine eagle sect. "If we also rob this mountain carving, will we offend the divine eagle sect?" In Pang Li''s tone, there was some worry. "It''s certain that the people of the divine eagle sect want to get the mountain carving, and we also want to get the mountain carving. In this way, we will definitely compete with the divine eagle sect." Zhang Liqiang looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "Childe, if the other party is really the divine eagle sect, we''d better give up the mountain carving this time. Instead, we can find the disciples of the divine eagle sect and buy some snow mountain carvings as mounts. In that case, it''s not difficult to go back to the xuanbing temple." After listening to Zhang Liqiang''s words, Yang Hongwu was dissatisfied. He looked at him and said, "do you think I want to give up this mountain carving? Even though the strength of the divine eagle sect is very strong and terrible, I''m not easy to provoke. Do you think I can''t provoke the divine Eagle sect?" "No... childe, I don''t mean that. It''s just that we shouldn''t... Yes, we shouldn''t conflict with the divine eagle sect. After all, the divine eagle sect is not weak, but the most important thing for us is to return to xuanbing city. If we have the help of the divine Eagle sect, our speed will be much faster." When Zhang Liqiang heard Yang Hongwu''s dissatisfaction, his tone made Zhang Liqiang look very ugly. He was very worried, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Yang Hongwu put too much pressure on him, too terrible. It seems that the cultivation realm is weaker than him, but the authority on him is so terrible, so terrible. That is, he didn''t feel it on the Lord of xuanbing temple. The pressure and dignity that broke out on Yang Hongwu seemed to come from the depths of his soul. If his strength was not enough, it would be difficult to resist. Zhang Liqiang doubted that if the strength was not enough, it would be crushed to death by this terrible threat. "Don''t worry, I won''t break my promise. If I don''t make it, I have my own way to get there in time. Besides, your highness xuanbing, it shouldn''t be so easy to have an accident? At least, I can do it for a year and a half?" Yang Hongwu said. "Cough." hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Zhang Yanqiang coughed twice, which was too irresponsible. However, after all, it was not his business, and Zhang Yanqiang had no choice. It was very good that he could help himself, "Childe, I''m just worried. After all, xuanbing city is restless now. In fact, I don''t hide from childe that the xuanbing temple is not monolithic. The injury of the goddess is related to the people in the xuanbing temple. What I''m worried about is that they will do something to the goddess. If they go back late, I''m afraid the goddess will be in trouble." "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu said, "my medical skills are still OK. Besides, a god eagle sect is nothing in front of me." Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, it''s hard to say anything. "The divine eagle sect is not far from here, so what is the strength of the divine eagle sect? According to what you said, the divine eagle sect is so powerful and haunted. Is the location of the divine eagle sect you know the real location of the divine eagle sect?" Yang Hongwu is very suspicious of this, "If the divine eagle sect is really near here and the mountain carving has not been taken away, is it strange?" "Well, this... Maybe. What you said is not unreasonable. Maybe it''s just a residence of the divine eagle sect." Zhang Qiang thought. "Well, let''s go and have a look first. Are these people disciples of the divine eagle sect? If not," Yang Hongwu said. "The disciples of the divine eagle sect usually embroider a divine eagle on their clothes corner. According to their strength and status, the color of their clothes and the divine eagle embroidered on their clothes corner are also different." Zhang Liqiang said, "if the divine eagle is embroidered on their clothes corner, they must be the disciples of the divine eagle sect." "Just go and have a look. Among the five people, the strongest is the middle period of the divine emperor and the weakest is the middle period of the divine monarch. Their physique and cultivation secret method are in line with the power of the five elements. They should cultivate the combined attack array and the five elements array." Yang Hongwu said, "this is the breath I feel. As for their clothes, I have to see it." "Brother Yang, you are so powerful that you can even sense what power the other party is." Pang Lijuan looked at Yang Hongwu and said with a look of worship. Zhang Liqiang was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu was so powerful and had such strong induction. He didn''t find it at all. Yang Hongwu even sensed the strength of the other party and the attributes of the skills he practiced. I''m afraid even Her Highness the goddess and even the Lord of xuanbing temple can''t do this. It can be seen that Yang Hongwu must not offend. Such a monster, such a genius, don''t know how terrible power there is behind him. Once you offend him, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable. "It''s just a small hand. It''s easy to do this." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "if you want to learn, you can do it if your power is stronger and your spiritual power becomes stronger." "Really? I can do it too?" Pang Liren said with great joy. "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded. "Childe, i... I..." in fact, Pang Li can learn this secret method. She is also very curious about the tension. Once she learns this powerful secret method, she can feel the strength of others, which is very useful in battle. If you encounter a powerful enemy, you know the strength of the enemy from a distance, and you know you are not an opponent, you can escape directly. Thinking of this, the tension is strong and the heart is bitter. If he had such a secret method and ability, his former brothers would not have to die so many. "You also want to learn?" Yang Hongwu looked at Zhang Qiang. "Yes, I know, this... Request is too... Too much." Zhang Qiang said. "You can''t learn it." Yang Hongwu said, "this secret method is very special. Ordinary people can''t practice it. There are very few people who can practice this secret method. First, you need to have strong soul power. Your soul power is far from reaching. Besides, who are you?" "I......" Zhang Qiang sighed. "Childe, I just think of my brother who died before. If I knew this secret method at that time, I wouldn''t die so miserably. I have dozens of brothers, and I am the only one who survived in the end!" Chapter 1683 "This is the convergence talisman." Yang Hongwu took out several talisman seals and handed them to Pang Li Ren''s two women. Of course, the tension is the same. The third sister gave them the interest symbol. "Breath collecting talisman? Childe, is this breath collecting talisman very precious?" Zhang Liqiang looked at the breath of the talisman in his hand. It was obvious that it was unusual. These talismans were all top-level ones. However, he was relieved when he thought of Yang Hongwu''s previous refining of talismans and animal spirit Talismans. With Yang Hongwu''s current means, refining only a few breath collecting talismans is nothing at all. You know, before, he could refine animal spirit talismans. Compared with those talismans and seal characters, this breath collecting talisman is really nothing. "I refined the seal script, which can restrain your breath. Even if you are the strong one at the peak of the emperor, you can''t feel it. With this seal script, we can hide in the dark and check the situation," said Yang Hongwu, "However, you must not make a noise. The strength of the other party is not weak. Once there is any abnormal noise, the martial artists in the middle of shenhuangjing can easily feel it." Before going up the mountain, Yang Hongwu reminded a wave. After all, Pang Li is an active character. If she makes any noise at the critical moment, it will be in some trouble. Although he wanted to get the pair of mountain carvings as mounts, he always had to fight with these people, and he was not afraid of them. However, if these five people and the mountain carvings were hurt in the dark, the trouble would be less. It''s better to spend less effort. "Don''t worry, brother Yang, I won''t make mistakes." Pang Liren knew that Yang Hongwu was talking about her, so she promised. "Me too, but I''m worried about this guy." Pang Lijuan said. "Who knows if he''s with those people? After all, we don''t know the root of him. If he wants to calculate us, he''ll have some trouble." Hearing Pang Lijuan''s words, Zhang Qiang smiled bitterly in his heart. However, he was not too angry. It was normal for him to doubt him like this. After all, the relationship was important. He and Yang Hongwu were neither relatives nor friends. They didn''t know the truth. It was reasonable to doubt. If it was true, it would be really risky for them. "Childe, I can swear that I am definitely not with them. I am the captain of the escort of Her Highness xuanbing, unless they are from Her Highness. However, under her seat, there is no warrior in the middle of the emperor, that is, Her Highness, which is just the beginning of the Emperor." Zhang Qiang vowed repeatedly. The early days of the emperor. Yang Hongwu was really surprised. Originally, Yang Hongwu guessed whether the goddess xuanbing was one of the women. However, from this situation, it is unlikely. If it was her own woman, it was impossible in the early days of the emperor, and their strength did not improve so fast. Unless it''s panni, after all, panni''s strength is the strongest, but panni should be unlikely to appear here. Moreover, if it was panni, she should not disdain to say her name. Another important point is that if the Lord of the demon domain is Zitian, Zitian doesn''t know that panni is her own woman and can''t target xuanbing goddess. Of course, it''s still uncertain whether there is purple sky in the demon realm. As for who the xuanbing goddess is? Whether she is really one of her own women, Yang Hongwu is also uncertain. After all, this may not be impossible, although the probability is very small. "Well, don''t say more, I believe you." Yang Hongwu patted on the shoulder with strong tension. "Moreover, even if you want to calculate me, I''m not afraid. No one has ever come to a good end after betraying me." When saying this, Yang Hongwu''s tone was very flat, but the strong self-confidence and terrible killing revealed in his words made people feel numb. Zhang Liqiang felt terrible and terrible. This is a symbol of absolute strength. You can see how powerful Yang Hongwu is. If you really dare to betray him, it will be bad for him, then you will face Yang Hongwu''s crazy revenge. Such a person will treat his own people very well, but it is very terrible to treat the enemy. In particular, I''m afraid it''s more cruel to treat traitors than to treat the enemy. Although Zhang Qiang was not Yang Hongwu''s man and did not intend to be unfavorable to him, he also felt the terrible chill. "OK, let''s go." as soon as Yang Hongwu waved, the four disappeared in place and appeared on an ancient tree. On this ancient tree, I happened to see an ancient tree opposite. That ancient tree is lush and very tall. From a distance, that ancient tree is towering into the clouds, much larger than the ancient tree where the four people are. "It''s a mountain carving, two mountain carvings at both ends, and two small mountain carvings," Pang Li said in a low voice. It can be seen that Pang Liren is very excited at this time. The mountain carving is really powerful, beautiful and domineering. Yang Hongwu knew that if the mountain carving changed its original huge body, it would be enough to block out the sky and the sun. The mountain carving is not small compared with the legendary Kunpeng. "Keep your voice down. If they hear you, it''s not good." at this time, Pang Lijuan knocked her sister on the head and said. "I see," Pang Li said in a low voice with her tongue sticking out. Zhang Liqiang looked at the five people, surprised in his eyes, because he really knew the leader, not only knew, but also very familiar, because that person was his brother, his own brother and dead brother. At the beginning, he saw the other party die in front of him, and his body was buried by himself, but what he didn''t expect was that at this time, he actually appeared in front of his own eyes, and it was so real. He also wanted to know whether it was false or whether he had read it wrong. However, everything in front of him was real, real and definitely not false. As a brother, how can his own brother admit his mistake. That''s his brother Zhang Liba. He couldn''t understand why his brother Zhang Liba didn''t die. Moreover, his strength became so powerful and terrible. He also became a disciple of the divine eagle sect. It seems that the status of Shenying sect is not low. "Childe, I know that man. He... He is my dead brother Zhang Liba." Zhang Qiang said with a bitter smile. "Your dead brother?" Yang Hongwu was stunned at the speech and looked at him in surprise. Their looks were not so similar as expected. Moreover, my brother is so powerful. With the cultivation of the emperor in the middle period, my brother''s strength is only half the realm of the emperor? Chapter 1684 "Are you sure this is your brother?" Yang Hongwu asked with a slight frown. "I''m sure he''s my brother. There''s nothing wrong with him," Zhang Qiang said. "No matter what, you can''t act rashly now." Yang Hongwu looked at Zhang Liqiang and said, are you kidding? At this time, you can''t let Zhang Liqiang go out. Whether he is Zhang Liqiang''s brother or not, you can''t let Zhang Liqiang break his calculations. Although Yang Hongwu is sure that he can deal with the five people, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to be too troublesome or delay too much time. Once the five people of the divine eagle sect do not match the mountain carving as expected, if they find themselves in advance and use their cards to deal with themselves, it will be a lot of trouble. Moreover, the strength of Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan is too weak. Even if they use the art of joint attack, they are not proficient. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is worried about the safety of the two women, so he is ready to wait for the five people of Shenying sect to do it. The best thing is to wait until the five guys of the divine eagle sect lose both with the Mountain Eagle and become yellow finches themselves. At this moment, Zhang Liba has come to the old tree. He narrowed his eyes when he looked at the nest of the mountain carving on the tree. "Brother, are we going to do it?" one of Zhang Liba''s men said. "No, I feel something is wrong. It seems that someone is watching us." Zhang Liba''s perception ability is also very strong. At the beginning, he experienced countless life and death crises because of his own strong perception ability. "Someone is watching us?" one of them said, "brother, I don''t feel that way." "Me too. I didn''t find it." "Old four, you have the art of divine pupil. Check it with your Divine pupil." at this time, Zhang Liba said to a man around him. "Yes, boss." the fourth nodded and saw a bright light in his eyes, obviously opening the pupil operation. "No, it''s pupil surgery, childe. I''m afraid we''ll be exposed." Zhang Liqiang was very nervous when he saw the man open pupil surgery. "Don''t worry, it''s just pupil technique. It''s a dream to see through my hiding technique." Yang Hongwu smiled gently. The boy''s pupil technique is good, but in front of himself, it''s a little witch to see a big witch. There''s nothing at all. Yang Hongwu''s thoughts moved, and a force merged into the surroundings to form an array. This array instantly wrapped the four people in it. Pupil technique, Yang Hongwu has seen the pupil of breaking delusion, that is, the eye of breaking delusion. This is the pupil technique of the cat, which can see through all false illusions. Of course, there is a more powerful pupil technique. The destructive pupil technique is the magic eye of killing the world. If Yang Hongwu wants to do it, he can instantly destroy his pupil technique, directly destroy it with the eye of the world killing magic, and even devour the power of his pupil technique. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to scare the snake now. He has to wait for the opportunity. Yang Hongwu can see that Zhang Liba is very careful. At this time, Zhang Liba is absorbed. He has enough mana in his body and is ready to attack at any time. His momentum has been raised to the top. It can be said that Zhang Liba should be his strongest state at this time. Although Yang Hongwu is not afraid of him and can defeat each other, it also needs to cost a lot. Moreover, this is not his main purpose. If he is against Zhang Liba at the moment, he will have some trouble to accept the mountain carving. These two mountain carvings are already the martial arts at the level of the emperor of God. They have given birth to intelligent and naturally understand how to judge the situation. However, it is a very good place for Zuoshan carving to cultivate. It is very helpful for the growth of xiaozuoshan carving. Yang Hongwu found that the ancient tree that carved the nest on the mountain was not so simple. On this tree, there was a magnificent vitality, which surprised Yang Hongwu. This huge tree should be an ancient tree in ancient times. The magnificent vitality contained in the ancient tree reminded Yang Hongwu of Nini, And the divine tree of creation that I got. The divine tree of creation has drawn too much Qi of creation from him. Now it has not recovered. Nini is also sleeping. Therefore, he had no way to ask Nini about this ancient tree, but Yang Hongwu felt that there was a problem with this ancient tree. Perhaps, this ancient tree should have been born with wisdom, but for some special reasons, the wisdom of this ancient tree has been erased. Therefore, Yang Hongwu did not feel the wisdom of this ancient tree. However, even if the wisdom of this ancient tree has been erased, it can not hide the spirituality, powerful spirituality and life gas contained in this ancient tree. "Brother Yang, what''s the matter?" Pang Li asked curiously when she saw Yang Hongwu staring at the ancient tree in the distance. "That ancient tree is not simple." Yang Hongwu said. "That''s an ancient tree? Isn''t that an ancient tree that grows very big?" Pang Li said humanely. "It''s nothing strange." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "after dealing with the mountain carving, you will know." "That ancient tree is very vigorous. It is much more vigorous than other big trees. If my guess is right, the reason why this mountain is so vibrant and the four seasons are like spring is probably because of that ancient tree." at this time, the tension is strong and he said. Yang Hongwu looked at him in surprise. Unexpectedly, his knowledge was also good. "Not bad." Yang Hongwu nodded. At this time, the fourth under Zhang Liba, the divine eagle sect, also checked the situation around. The fourth said, "brother, there''s no problem. I''ve used pupil surgery all around. There''s no one else." "No." tension overbearing, "there is a familiar smell. It''s a person I know." Yang Hongwu naturally heard Zhang Liba''s words. Did he find the tension strong. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. If so, I''m afraid I''m going to do it myself. "It''s there, this is..." suddenly Zhang Liba''s eyes fell on a branch of the ancient tree, where a colorful jade belt was hung. This jade belt is not a treasure, but an ordinary ornament. "It was... It was when I was chased by a mountain carving. Unexpectedly, I fell here." Zhang Liqiang frowned. Zhang Liba naturally knew that the jade belt was left by his mother. He and his brother were one person. Their mother is just an ordinary person, not a powerful cultivator. Therefore, the jade belt left to them is just an ordinary jade belt, not a treasure. "Big brother has been here." Zhang Liba was shocked. He didn''t expect the emergence of the jade belt. Chapter 1685 "Elder brother, this is just an ordinary jade belt. It''s no big deal. It may be that when the Mountain Eagle went out to look for food, the catcher fell here after eating it. There''s no strong smell on it. Elder brother doesn''t need to worry at all." at this time, a disciple of the divine eagle sect said. "Yes, brother, it''s normal for a powerful beast like Zuoshan eagle to go out to look for food and catch humans." the other man nodded. Zhang Liba is very painful. His brother''s jade belt fell here, which means that his brother must have died in the hands of this mountain carving. He knew very well the importance of the jade belt to his brother. Zhang Liba reached out and took out another jade belt. "Big brother, as like as two peas, this jade belt is exactly the same." at this time, his four men exclaimed. "Brother, this jade belt..." "This jade belt is left by my mother. One is in my hand, and the other is in my big brother''s hand." tension is overbearing. "That jade belt should belong to my big brother. Now it falls here, which means that my big brother is afraid to die in the hand of this mountain carving." "Boss... This..." the four people looked at each other. The hatred was great. The boss''s big brother was killed by the mountain carving. However, their task here this time was to capture the mountain carving. If the plan failed, it would be a big trouble. "Boss, at this time, you can''t be impulsive. This mountain carving must be taken back, and it must live. This matter is very important. If the mission fails this time, we will come to no good end." the fourth saw that Zhang Liba was so angry and couldn''t help persuading him. If at this time, Zhang Liba''s impulsive words lead to the failure of this mission, then there will be a lot of trouble. Five of them go back to the door. It''s estimated that even if they don''t die, it won''t be better. "Yes, boss, at this time, you can''t be impulsive. The dead is gone. If you want to come, he doesn''t want to see the boss have an accident." "Shut up." Zhang Liba said coldly, "I work. Is it your turn to teach?" Zhang Liba is angry. That''s his only brother. Although he deceived his brother and became a member of the divine eagle sect, he still has very deep feelings for his brother. My brother is dead. It would be unreasonable if I didn''t take revenge. Several people were angry when they saw Zhang Liba and stopped talking. Zhang Liba''s strength was far more than their cultivation in the middle of the emperor, and the four of them, taken together, were probably not Zhang Liba''s opponents. Therefore, seeing that Zhang Liba was angry, they dared not say more. If they annoy Zhang Liba, they may all die. Zhang Liba, a very violent man, went crazy. He was desperate. At the beginning, he killed in front of the patriarch. It can be seen how overbearing and crazy he was. "It seems that your brother still has deep feelings for you?" Yang Hongwu looked at Zhang Qiang. Zhang Liqiang sighed at the speech: "young master, if you can, I hope you can spare my brother''s life. I can be a cow or a horse for the young master." Yang Hongwu smiled and said: "Your strength is too weak to be my servant. Before, I saved your life because you are still useful to me. As for you being my servant, your strength is too weak and your qualification is too poor. On the contrary, your brother''s strength is good, but it''s a pity that your brother''s mind is not right. Although there is still a trace of conscience, it''s not. I won''t kill him For me, if it is my enemy, it will come to no good end. " "Just as brother Yang said, treat the enemy like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves without mercy." Pang Li humanitarianism. "Ha ha, yes, that''s right. If your brother is interesting later, I can let him live in your face. However, if he is not interesting, there will be only a dead end." Yang Hongwu said in a light tone, as if killing Zhang Liba and others is just a trivial matter. Zhang Liqiang was very surprised. Yang Hongwu seemed to have settled on his brother Zhang Liba. You know, his brother Zhang Liba is the cultivation of the emperor in the middle period. Moreover, as a disciple of the divine eagle sect, everyone should have his own war pet. His younger brother is a warrior in the middle of the emperor. His war pet and strength will never be too weak. The worst may be the level of the emperor in the early stage. Although the other four are not warriors in the realm of the divine emperor, if the war pets in their hands are together, their combat effectiveness should not be too weak. That''s why Zhang Liba, a middle emperor, and four martial artists who are not in the realm of God, dare to grab two mountain carvings. After all, they have war favorites. "Thank you, childe." at this time, Zhang Liqiang just hopes that Zhang Liba can have some insight. However, he knows that Zhang Liba may not give up the mountain carving. Over there. A mountain carving appeared and entrenched in the air. "Human beings, leave my territory." the mountain carving looks at Zhang Liba''s strength, which is stronger than it in the middle of the divine emperor''s realm. As for the other four people, this male mountain carving will not be seen. For a mountain carving in the early days of the emperor, some human practitioners who did not reach the realm of the emperor were food in its eyes. However, Zhang Liba''s strength is obviously not weak. If it is on weekdays, it must have started. But now the situation is special. The strength of the female Mountain Eagle has not been restored and there are two children. Therefore, the male Mountain Eagle doesn''t want to take risks. "A mountain carving." Zhang Liba looked at the mountain carving and said, "where did you come from and where is the owner of the jade belt now?" The Mountain Eagle''s eyes narrowed and its huge wings flashed. "No," said the male mountain carving, "I don''t care what jade belt, human beings, you leave my territory quickly, or I''ll be impolite." "It seems that the owner of the jade belt has died in your hands. Do you know that the owner of the jade belt is my only relative in the world? You killed my brother. Today, I will kill you and avenge my brother." With that, Zhang Liba moved, and he burst into a terrible momentum, revealing the momentum of the strong in the middle of the emperor. A big gun appeared in Zhang Liba''s hand. When Zhang Liba waved the big gun, an arrogant eagle appeared in an instant. The virtual shadow killed the Mountain Eagle. Chapter 1686 At the same time, Zhang Liba''s war pet also appeared. It was a snake. On this little snake, there were wings. This is the legendary winged snake. Tengyi snake is one of the few snakes that can fly. Once it grows up, it is very powerful. The strength of this Tengyi snake is beyond Yang Hongwu''s expectation. It has not yet grown to the level of the divine emperor, but is only half the realm of the divine emperor. However, even though the winged snake has not reached the realm of the emperor, the winged snake is also very ferocious. The speed is as fast as lightning. If it were ordinary people, it would be difficult to find the trace of the Teng wing snake. After all, the Teng wing snake is small and very fast. However, the attack of Teng wing snake did not pose a great threat to the Mountain Eagle. The mountain eagle spread its wings and clapped violently, forming a terrible storm. The storm swept towards Zhang Liba and impacted with Zhang Liba''s big gun. It erupted into amazing vitality. Zhang Liba was shaken back. "Together, the five element seal method." Zhang Liba felt the strength of the mountain carving, and the natural talent and magic power of the mountain carving have not been displayed. Before the most powerful attacks were launched, they were already so terrible and powerful. Although Zhang Liba was conceited, he didn''t dare to be careless, so he shouted. As soon as Zhang Liba''s four men heard it, they immediately took action. The five people stood in a good position and their strength burst out to form an array. This array is the five element seal array of the divine eagle sect. This array exists to seal powerful beasts and is one of the most important secrets of the divine eagle sect. Countless powerful beasts were captured by the disciples of Shenying sect with such a powerful secret method. After the five element seal array appeared, the powerful momentum of the mountain carving was suppressed. Originally, the momentum of the mountain carving seemed like a terrible mountain, which could not be shaken. However, after the outbreak of the five element seal array, the momentum of the mountain carving was instantly suppressed, and even the power of the mountain carving was suppressed, as if it was subject to an invisible restriction and could not be released. "Hateful human beings." the Mountain Eagle felt that his power had been suppressed and was worried immediately. At present, the strength of this human being is very strong. He alone has great pressure on the mountain carving. However, the restriction, this human being, together with other people, has arranged an array. The wisdom of the mountain carving is not so simple. After all, he has lived for countless years, which can be seen naturally. He knew that now he was in an extremely huge crisis. If there was no way to break the joint attack array of the five humans, I''m afraid he would die in the hands of the five humans, not only himself, but also his wife and children. Thought of here, a mountain carving, crazy. A sharp drink. The body of the Mountain Eagle suddenly became larger, and its wings opened to block out the sky and the sun. The whole mountain was covered by this huge body. A more powerful momentum erupted on the mountain carving, as if it were an ancient mountain to be located. "Touch!" An earth shaking noise. The huge body of the mountain carving collided with a five element seal array formed by Zhang Liba''s five people. In an instant, the whole mountain shook as if it would be broken by this terrible force. "The strength of this mountain carving is really terrible." Zhang Liqiang looked at his brother and was very worried. He doesn''t want to see anything happen to his brother. "This mountain carving is really powerful and powerful. Brother Yang, can you really accept this mountain carving?" Pang Li''s eyes lit up when she looked at the mountain carving. If there was such a mount, it would be very enviable. This is also true. In the whole divine realm, no one has ever accepted a mountain carving as a mount. For some antiques, their strength is naturally very strong and domineering. It is not difficult for them to seize a mountain carving, but they can''t make the mountain carving yield. Some ancient beasts can never easily yield to human beings. At one time, they would rather die than yield, and would not be willing to become the pet of human beings. Yang Hongwu also knows this, but there are some special examples. At least, Yang Hongwu is sure. Yang Hongwu is a powerful animal trainer. Besides, he also has pills. He has powerful blood power, which can frighten these strange animals. In fact, Yang Hongwu''s biggest card is that he can help these monsters evolve and enhance their strength. No matter what creatures are, in fact, in order to improve their strength and reach a higher level, they are willing to pay a huge price, even their own freedom. "Of course, I have enough confidence to accept this mountain carving." Yang Hongwu smiled. "When did you tell me a lie, brother Yang?" "Childe, even if you catch this mountain carving, it''s not so easy to give in?" Zhang Liqiang said, "Once, the Lord of xuanbing temple also caught a mountain carving. However, no matter what the LORD did, the mountain carving didn''t give in. Finally, the Lord really had no way and imprisoned the mountain carving, but unexpectedly, the mountain carving committed suicide after being imprisoned." "It''s normal," Yang Hongwu said. "But I''m different." Yang Hongwu paused and then said, "however, I''m curious. Does your brother have any special way to accept this mountain carving?" "I don''t know." Zhang Qiang shook his head. "I think their main target is the children of Zuoshan eagle, or they use these two Zuoshan eagles to cultivate Zuoshan eagle''s offspring in order to get Zuoshan eagle''s offspring." Yang Hongwu thought for a moment and said. It''s really possible. "Childe''s conjecture is very likely." Zhang Ziqiang thought for a moment and nodded. "Shenying sect can''t capture so many strange animals to tame. After all, it takes a long time to tame them. I''m afraid Shenying sect has kept many strange animals. Their offspring are cultivated, become war pets, and then sold." In fact, the strength of the war pet of the divine eagle sect seems to be worse than that of the war pet captured outside, but even so, it is very powerful. I''m afraid those war pets were trained. The mountain carving over there, although powerful and crazy, has been gradually suppressed. However, at this time, another mountain carving also appeared. Chapter 1687 "Well come, I''ve already figured it out. Today, you can''t escape." Zhang Liba looked at the female Mountain Eagle and shouted. All this was in his calculations. He can''t kill the two mountain carvings. Otherwise, it''s hard to explain when he goes back, but he can abolish the two mountain carvings. After all, zongmen just wanted to take the two mountain carvings or take them back. As for whether the two mountain carvings were abandoned, I didn''t say. Moreover, he also knew that in order to catch the two mountain eagles, he was trying to use the two mountain eagles to reproduce the descendants of the mountain eagles. It doesn''t matter whether the two mountain carvings are abandoned or not. As long as the two mountain carvings can reproduce. When the two mountain carvings attacked together, a seal appeared in Zhang Liba''s hand. This seal lit up the whole world. The light burst and formed a huge cage, which enveloped the two mountain carvings in an instant. "Damn human beings." the male Mountain Eagle roared. This cage trapped the Mountain Eagle in it and made it unable to move at all. "This seal character..." I saw that Zhang Liba actually used the seal character. Moreover, this seal character gave Yang Hongwu a very strange feeling. This seal character was actually extracting the life power of mountain carving. The more the mountain carving struggles, the faster the strength and even vitality will be extracted. Moreover, the stronger the strength of the cage transformed into seal characters, the more powerful the cage will be. Therefore, this seal character surprised Yang Hongwu. Moreover, the runes on this seal character contain ancient power. This can''t help but remind Yang Hongwu of the eight talismans. Each of the eight talismans contains the supreme power and the power of the road. If anyone really master a talisman, he can have the supreme power. In the past, Yang Hongwu''s strength was still weak and his accomplishments were not strong enough. At that time, he knew that the talismans were very powerful, but now, Yang Hongwu knows that the eight talismans are far more powerful and terrible than he imagined. Any one of the eight talismans contains the power of the origin of the universe. Even, Yang Hongwu guessed that each of the eight talismans is the core of one universe and the symbol of one universe and the world. The eight talismans are like the jade seals of the eight imperial dynasties. The jade seal is a symbol of the imperial dynasty, and this jade seal is very unusual. If you really master the jade seal, you can control the power of the whole imperial dynasty. The seal characters used by Zhang Liba are not any kind of seal characters he knows. However, the power in them is very similar to the power of divine symbols he has encountered before. Is this one of the eight talismans? Yang Hongwu shook his head. It is impossible. The eight talismans are too powerful. This talisman seal has no effect after being used once, and the real talisman seal cannot be used once. Therefore, this is not the eight talismans. However, the power contained in this talisman seal is very likely to come from the eight talismans. Yang Hongwu guessed that this Rune seal should be one of the imitations of the eight divine runes, or that the rune on this Rune seal has the power of divine runes. Even if it''s not a real talisman, Yang Hongwu''s eyes shine, which means that he has the information of the talisman. You know, Yang Hongwu got a lot of information about the talisman before, but he didn''t really find the existence of the talisman once. The power of the talisman seems to be everywhere, but the position of the real talisman can not be found at all. How can Yang Hongwu not be excited when he has the information of the talisman again? Now, Yang Hongwu''s strength will soon reach a bottleneck. Once he reaches the peak of God King, it is not a little difficult to break through and enter the realm of God Emperor. Yang Hongwu knows that every time his cultivation reaches a big bottleneck, it is more difficult to break through than others, thousands of times. Moreover, every big breakthrough is difficult. Now, Yang Hongwu''s strength is not enough. No matter whether the Lord of the demon domain is Zitian or not, Yang Hongwu can be sure that Zitian''s strength has far exceeded his present strength, and he can''t deal with it now. His strength must be improved, and he needs to be improved quickly. If you can''t improve your strength in the shortest time, I''m afraid you''ll really die in Zitian''s hands this time. After all, today''s purple sky is at least the cultivation of the divine emperor, or the peak of the divine emperor. It may even have surpassed the divine emperor and entered the emperor level. How powerful is the emperor? How terrible? The gap between the emperor and the divine emperor is not a bit. The divine emperor is powerful. However, with Yang Hongwu''s eight peak strength, he can still compete. If it is only the middle period of the divine emperor or even the period of the divine queen, there is no way to kill Yang Hongwu. But if the emperor reached the peak, he might have killed Yang Hongwu. Zitian''s strength must have reached that point. You know, the incarnation of Zitian is already so powerful. If it were not for the fact that Zitian''s original incarnation was in the common land and was limited by the power of law, Yang Hongwu was not sure that he could deal with it. Therefore, it can be imagined how powerful and terrible the purple Heavenly Master is. However, if Yang Hongwu gets the talisman now, refining the power of the talisman can make Yang Hongwu''s strength advance by leaps and bounds. Yang Hongwu even guessed that the power of the talisman was more powerful and terrible than the great seal of the common people. Yang Hongwu wants to fight against purple sky in the shortest time. One is to get a complete seal of life, the other is to get a magic charm. As long as you get one of them, you can have the power to deal with purple sky. In the world of mortals, although there was the breath and power of the talisman, after all, the world of mortals was only a low world, and there was no way to carry the power of the talisman. Even if the talisman had been sealed, it could not be carried by a low world. However, the divine domain is different. Although the divine domain is not the top world, it can still be carried as long as the divine amulet is sealed. "You wait here. I''ll save the mountain carving." Yang Hongwu turned to pangli. "Brother Yang, be careful." Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan were also worried and said to Yang Hongwu. "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu''s body flashed and disappeared in place. The next moment, Yang Hongwu appeared over the huge cage. Chapter 1688 The moment Yang Hongwu appeared, Zhang Liba found out. "Who?" Zhang Liba looked at someone who dared to appear in front of his eyes at this time. To his surprise, the other party''s cultivation didn''t give him the eight qualities of the God King. He was really bold. However, this boy, only the cultivation of the God King realm, dared to be so arrogant. He really didn''t know how to live or die. "Broken!" As soon as Yang Hongwu stretched out his hand, he played a seal formula and drank softly. A crack appeared in the cage transformed by Zhang Liba''s seal characters. Seeing this scene, Zhang Liba widened his eyes. "How is this possible?" he exclaimed. He knew the power of the cage formed by the rune seal. The rune seal was not an ordinary Rune seal, but only a few in the whole Shenying sect. Now, the patriarch took out one for the two mountain carvings, which was for the safe task of capturing the mountain carvings this time, but, What happened now was that he was surrounded. A warrior in the realm of God King easily broke a crack in the cage transformed by the rune and seal character, and there were signs of continuing to crack and destroy, which shocked him. "Damn it, little beast, you want to die." soon, Zhang Liba came back to his senses. If he continued like this, the cage would be destroyed. That''s enough. If he destroyed the runzhuan cage, all he did would be in vain. At that time, he could not catch the mountain carving. After all, the mountain carving is a flying beast, and it is still a very powerful flying beast, which is not as simple as the snow mountain carving. Once the mountain carving gets out of trouble, unless it is the peak of the emperor, or has space or time secret, it can have the opportunity to seize the mountain carving, otherwise it is impossible. Zhang Liba waved his big gun again and stabbed Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu is just the realm of God King. Those who are just God King and martial arts dare to be presumptuous in front of him? He is confident that as long as he strikes, he can destroy the spirits of the other party and die without a place to bury. "Come on." Yang Hongwu smiled. How could he not feel Zhang Liba''s attack? Although the blow was fierce, Yang Hongwu didn''t pay attention to it. When the gun was about to stab him, Yang Hongwu flashed and disappeared. Zhang Liba''s attack was on the crack of the seal cage. "Click!" A crisp sound came out, and the crack in the cage of the seal character cracked for a minute. "Damn it." Zhang Liba looked even more pale. The boy was actually calculating himself. It''s disgusting. "Little beast, I''m going to break you into pieces." Zhang Liba, who was calculated, was extremely angry. In addition, he saw the jade belt before, and thought of his brother''s death. His hatred and anger were surging and worshipping. He had reached a limit. At this moment, this endless anger finally broke out completely, and the momentum of the whole person was even more ferocious. Zhang Liba, in a state of rage, had a higher strength. Even Yang Hongwu didn''t think of this. Unexpectedly, Zhang Liba''s strength was improved under such circumstances. Yang Hongwu frowned. This time, he was in some trouble. A crazy warrior in the middle of the emperor is not so easy to deal with. Do you have to use an array? Looking at Zhang Liba rushing madly, Yang Hongwu''s face was dignified. Zhang Liba''s long gun was waved, and the will of the treasure gun blocked this space. The overbearing power of destruction locked Yang Hongwu. "Die!" With Zhang Liba''s roar, the shot finally came to Yang Hongwu, and the space in front of him was destroyed by the shot. "Brother Yang, be careful." at this time, Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan saw this scene, were worried and shouted out involuntarily. If Yang Hongwu hadn''t arranged the array and isolated the sound when he left, I''m afraid this cry would have been found. The two women were very worried, but Pang Lijuan could restrain herself. She believed in Yang Hongwu, so she firmly grasped her sister Pang Liren. Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. Looking at the terrible blow, he said, "it''s not enough to kill me." With that, Yang Hongwu waved and a big seal appeared in front of him. This is the big seal of the common people. Nowadays, although the cangsheng seal is not a complete form, it has become more powerful and frightening after integrating the fragments of cangsheng seal in the cangsheng continent. The great seal of the common people burst out a bright light, enveloping Yang Hongwu and protecting him. Zhang Liba''s shot was immediately blocked by the great seal of the common people. "Impossible." Zhang Liba exclaimed. He was very clear about the power of this blow. It was already his strongest blow, and even exceeded his limit. It can be seen how powerful this blow was. He asked himself that even the patriarch could not easily block his blow. But it happened that the warrior in the realm of God King in front of him easily blocked the blow. "Nothing is impossible. Your strength is not enough." Yang Hongwu put away the seal of the common people. Although the blow with strong tension did not hurt Yang Hongwu, the inner world in the seal of the common people has been damaged. One space in the common land has collapsed. It can be seen that the power of this blow is really amazing. Yang Hongwu seems to be light hearted, but in his heart, he is very painful. This damned guy, the blow just went beyond the middle of the emperor. The power of this blow has reached the later stage of the emperor. "I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you." Zhang Liba roared. He rushed up at Yang Hongwu again. "Your opponent is not me now." Yang Hongwu smiled gently. At this time, the cage of runzhuan had been broken, and the two mountain carvings had broken away from the bondage. "Thank you!" Zuoshan Diao said to Yang Hongwu, "next, give it to me." "Damn it." at this time, Zhang Liba reacted that his Rune and seal cage had been broken. Zhang Liba''s face was dignified to the extreme. His mission was a complete failure. Without the rune and seal cage, it was impossible to catch the mountain carving again. This bastard is to blame for all this. If you kill him, you must kill him. If you don''t kill him, you and others can''t go back and explain. "Kill this little beast for me." Zhang Liba was blocked by the mountain carving, but his four men didn''t. Zhang Liba roared and said to his four men. "Yes." Zhang Liba''s four men also looked very blue. They knew that things were big. If they couldn''t catch the boy, they would go back. Even if they didn''t die, they wouldn''t have a good life. Chapter 1689 "Little beast, hurry up and catch it, so as not to suffer more." the fourth shouted at Yang Hongwu, in a very arrogant tone. "None of your bosses is my opponent. You dare to be arrogant?" Yang Hongwu didn''t pay attention to the four people at all. None of them is the divine realm. "Array, up!" Yang Hongwu drank softly and an array appeared. This array is no longer a simple defensive array. The moment the array appears, it condenses a huge figure. This huge figure is a giant dragon. "What array is this?" seeing this scene, the four people''s faces changed slightly. They felt the breath of death from the dragon. "Die!" Yang Hongwu drank softly, and the Dragon rose into the air and killed the four people. "Damn it." the four people looked at each other and felt the breath of death. They didn''t dare to be careless. They broke out their most powerful attack one after another, because they knew that if they didn''t stop it with all their strength, I''m afraid this attack would kill them. It''s just that Yang Hongwu''s array is so simple? Yang Hongwu''s purpose is to kill them all with one blow. Although the attack of this dragon is overbearing, it is not a real killing move. When all four people''s attention turned to the dragon, Yang Hongwu''s second array also started. The second array is the really deadly killing move. At the moment when the second array was opened, countless swords appeared around. This is the embodiment of Hongmeng swords. What a terrible killing array formed by Hongmeng sabre. Endless Sabre Qi is constantly churning in the array. Yang Hongwu bursts out his murderous Qi and integrates it into the array. Yang Hongwu cultivates ten square killing boxing. Although he does not really cultivate the way of killing and cutting, his cultivation has now reached the eight peaks of God King. His understanding of the way of killing and cutting is also extremely profound. In addition, Yang Hongwu integrates all the evil Qi in his inner world, and this array becomes very terrible. It is impossible for the warrior in the realm of the divine emperor to break into this array. However, this array is very powerful, very overbearing, and the consumption is also very terrible. Just after opening the array, Yang Hongwu felt his mana and spiritual power surging out like the gate of the dam. This speed is amazing. It is estimated that if you continue, you will consume more than half of your mana in a short time. Fortunately, the strength of these four people is not very strong. Otherwise, it is estimated that their mana will be drained if they kill them. "Damn it, this is a composite array." when the four of them finally scattered the dragon, they found that they had been shrouded in a terrible killing machine. The killing machine came from the terrible sword, which triggered an endless evil spirit, which made people seem to enter the boundless hell. It''s terrible. At the moment, the four were desperate. It has consumed 90% of their strength to fight that dragon just now, and there is no resistance in the face of this terrible killing array. "Die!" With Yang Hongwu''s soft drink, the killing array broke out in an instant. Hongmeng''s Sabre became an endless Sabre and cut off at the four people. That terrible evil spirit condensed a Shura killing God. With the power of the war knife, the four people had no resistance at all, so they were killed. Seeing that his four men were killed so easily, Zhang Liba, who was fighting against the mountain carving, was angry. Although the strength of these four men is not strong, they have practiced a set of joint attack array for a long time. Now they have not had time to use it. The four men were killed, and they were killed so easily. That array shocked him. His strength is in the middle of the emperor. He can kill four people alone, but it can''t be so easy. He could see that Yang Hongwu didn''t expend any strength at all, even without any injury. If he wants to use this array against himself, he can''t resist it. Thinking of this, Zhang Liba''s heart was angry and more frightened. Escape. You have to get out of here, or you''ll die here. At this time, it was related to his own life and death, what mountain carving, what brother''s big revenge, he could not take so much into account. "Go away!" After Zhang Liba shot out and drove the Mountain Eagle back, his pet, Tengyi snake, suddenly became bigger and turned into a huge flying snake. He jumped up, took Tengyi snake and was about to leave. "Want to go." the mountain carving was trapped by Zhang Liba before, and its vitality would be swallowed up. It hates Zhang Liba to the bone. He knew very well that if he was caught by Zhang Liba, his family would come to no good end. Therefore, its hatred for Zhang Liba is so profound that it will come to Zhang Liba''s face in an instant to stop him. "Damn flat haired beast, get out of here!" Zhang Liba didn''t want to get entangled with Zuoshan Eagle at this time. He suddenly stabbed it. This shot was the most powerful attack Zhang Liba could make at this time. His strike was not to kill Zuoshan eagle, but to force Zuoshan Eagle back and give him a chance to escape. "Touch!" The gun hit the Mountain Eagle, and the Mountain Eagle flew out. After all, Zhang Liba is the cultivation of the emperor in the middle period. He tries his best to launch an attack. After all, the mountain carving can''t resist it. "Zhang Liba, do you want to leave? Don''t ask me?" at this time, Yang Hongwu has appeared in front of Zhang Liba. Yang Hongwu''s speed is faster than him. "Who are you? Why are you against me?" Zhang Liba looked at Yang Hongwu, his eyes full of fear. He was 100% sure he could catch the mountain carving, but everything was destroyed because of his appearance. Not only that, but also his life. "It doesn''t matter who I am." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "The important thing is that you will die here today." "Childe, don''t kill him." at this moment, a voice appeared, which was strong. He came out from the big tree not far away. "Big brother." Zhang Liba looked at the tension and couldn''t believe his eyes. His brother didn''t die. "Second brother, don''t be stubborn." Zhang Qiang said, "young master, please spare my brother''s life. I''m willing to be an ox and horse for the young master and go through fire and water for the young master." "No need." Zhang Liba said coldly, "I don''t need to ask anyone. I didn''t expect that my good brother planned me." Zhang Liba stared at the strong tension. If it weren''t for the strong tension jade belt, he wouldn''t lose his mind and fall into calculation. Chapter 1690 Zhang Liqiang heard that it was hard to say at this time. He didn''t know that you bastard were still alive. It''s good. I was low spirited to save you, but you bastard didn''t appreciate it. What''s more, you had to blame yourself. It''s unreasonable, little bastard. "Tension is strong. Since he wants to die, I''ll give him a ride." Yang Hongwu said. "Childe..." Zhang Liqiang still wanted to speak, so he was interrupted by Zhang Liba: "Zhang Liqiang, you don''t have to pretend. Do you think you''re really going to eat me?" "What other cards can you play? I want to see how you can survive from me?" Yang Hongwu sneered. At the moment, there was only Zhang Liba. He himself was seriously injured and his strength was less than half that of his peak period. Now, Yang Hongwu won''t take him to heart. What''s more, it''s still in his own array, This is Yang Hongwu''s greatest confidence. Now, his most powerful is not alchemy or seal script, but array. As long as there is an array, Yang Hongwu really doesn''t worry. He has any amazing means, unless he can find a strong man at the peak of the emperor to help him. "You all have to die here today," Zhang Liba said coldly. As soon as Zhang Liba waved his hand, the dark green beads were thrown out. At this moment, the dark green beads instantly entered the huge tree built by the mountain carving. People don''t know why. However, Yang Hongwu''s face changed greatly. Things, trouble. This dark green bead contains a soul, a terrible soul, an evil spirit, and it is not an ordinary evil spirit. It contains terrible power. Yang Hongwu guesses that the essence of this evil spirit should be an ancient tree. Yang Hongwu suddenly thought of an ancient tree. It is said that it is an ancient tree of longevity, the life and death enemy of the ancient tree of war, and it is also the most terrible and evil ancient tree. That is the ancient tree of evil spirits. Ancient evil spirit trees can devour the vitality of all living creatures. Moreover, ancient evil spirit trees are different from ordinary ancient trees. Ancient evil spirit trees can shuttle in the void. When they appear in one world, they will continue to devour the vitality of that world. Until that world becomes a dead world, ancient evil spirit trees will move in the void and enter the other world, And so on and on. Therefore, no matter what the world is, as long as we find the existence of ancient evil spirit trees, we will find ways to bomb and destroy them, and we will never give them any chance. Yang Hongwu guessed that the dark green beads at this moment may be the soul of an ancient evil spirit tree. The giant tree in front of us is not an ordinary giant tree. It contains majestic vitality and powerful power. However, it did not produce wisdom, or it was born before, but it was wiped out. If Zhang Liba poured a breath from the beads into the ancient tree, it made the ancient tree produce wisdom, and, If it is the wisdom of evil spirits and ancient trees, then the trouble is really big. "Stop him." Yang Hongwu shouted. He moved and rushed towards the ancient tree. The mountain carving heard Yang Hongwu''s words and rushed to Zhang Liba without any reason. "Ha ha, want to stop me? It''s a dream. It''s too late. The evil spirit has been integrated into the ancient tree, and the evil spirit emperor will wake up." Zhang Liba laughed, "You all think I serve for the eagle sect, but I don''t know that my biggest card is the evil spirit emperor. The soul of the evil spirit emperor is sealed in that bead just now. How powerful is the evil spirit emperor? No one is his opponent in the whole divine domain. A million years ago, the evil spirit emperor almost destroyed the whole divine domain, which is the evil spirit emperor, Only then did I separate the divine realm and become the divine realm and the devil realm. I accidentally entered the ancient battlefield and got the bead that sealed the evil spirit emperor. Now, you forced me. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t release the evil spirit emperor. You... You are all dead. " At this time, Zhang Liba was crazy. Yang Hongwu suddenly appeared on the huge tree and wanted to stop and seize the bead. However, when Yang Hongwu touched the bead, the bead had been integrated into the ancient tree. The next moment, the giant tree trembled constantly, and the original lush giant tree changed in an instant. No longer the original emerald green, no longer the vibrant look. The leaves began to transform and turned into blood red and gray white. These leaves became extremely strange. "No, my child." Zuoshan Diao, at this time, recalled his child. He was still in the nest. Without much thought, he flew up the huge tree in an instant. When he just caught his child, the change of the giant tree became more terrible, and a towering evil spirit broke out from the giant tree. Yang Hongwu looked at the huge tree and his face changed greatly. This ancient tree really woke up, or the evil emperor woke up. The evil spirit emperor can be called the emperor. His strength is very terrible. If it is really the same as what Zhang Liba said, the evil spirit emperor actually leads to the division of the divine domain and becomes the culprit of today''s divine domain and demon domain, how terrible and terrible is the strength of the other party? Even for the evil spirit emperor who just entered the giant tree and just woke up, his strength is far from recovering, but it is also very terrible, very terrible. It is estimated that he is really not the opponent of the evil spirit emperor. "Welcome the emperor!" "Ha ha... I woke up. I, the evil spirit emperor, finally woke up. Good, little guy, you did a good job." after the evil spirit emperor woke up, he naturally wouldn''t let the mountain eagle fly away and became a huge tree of the evil spirit emperor. It was very terrible. The original branch turned into a huge man with a ferocious and evil face. One big hand grabbed it and blocked the sky and the sun, I caught the mountain carving in an instant. "Little bird, don''t you think it''s too late for you to leave now? My emperor has just awakened and his strength has not been restored. He needs to supplement his flesh and blood aura. You... Although it''s a little weak, swallowing you can still restore my strength a little. In this way, it''s better than nothing." after the evil emperor grabbed the mountain carving, he put it on his big hand, A small branch was separated, and these small branches penetrated into the body of the mountain carving one by one. Chapter 1691 Seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu was also shocked. What strength was carved on the mountain? Although it was not the peak of the emperor, it was also a warrior in the realm of the emperor. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even have the power to resist, so he was caught by the evil emperor. Moreover, the branches of the evil spirit Emperor just penetrated into the body of the mountain carving. The huge body of the mountain carving was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. Yang Hongwu clearly felt that the vitality in the mountain carving was constantly losing and entering the body of the evil spirit emperor. The evil spirit emperor is becoming stronger and stronger, recovering, and becoming more and more terrible. In addition, the female Mountain Eagle and the two small mountain Eagles had no room for resistance and were caught in an instant. "Go." Yang Hongwu saw this scene and knew that he was definitely not an opponent. The strength of the evil emperor was too terrible to resist. Therefore, Yang Hongwu grabbed Zhang Liqiang, dodged, disappeared in place and appeared next to Pang Lijuan''s two women. Then, Yang Hongwu pulled up Pang Lijuan''s two women with strong tension, opened the method of shuttling through the void, tore the void and fled thousands of miles. After Yang Hongwu and others left, the evil emperor did not chase. Zhang Liba was shocked when he saw the evil emperor''s great power. He swallowed his saliva, forcibly suppressed his panic, looked at the evil emperor and said, "Lord emperor, how did you let them go¡° The evil spirit emperor looked at the tension and overbearing: "what do I do? Do you want to tell me?" Zhang Liba was startled at the speech and hurriedly said, "Lord emperor, I don''t mean that." He doesn''t want to die. You know, this is an evil emperor. He kills people without blinking an eye. The mountain carving just took a few breaths and was killed. Even his soul was swallowed up. He didn''t want to be the next mountain carving. "I''ll forgive you this time. If you dare to have another time, the end of those mountain carvings just now is your example." the evil spirit emperor said, "Also, what do you know? The boy is not as simple as you see. There is a terrible force in his body. This force is very overbearing and powerful, but it is sealed. This force makes me very afraid. Although that force is sealed, if I dare to touch the boy, it will be in his body A force will be unsealed and burst out, and my current strength is far from returning to the peak. I am not sure about that force at all. " Zhang Liba was shocked. Unexpectedly, the boy was so terrible and terrible. "Is that boy, what is the reincarnation of the world''s strong?" tension was overbearing. "You''re smart. That young man should be the rehabilitation of some incomparable strong man. Moreover, his strength is very terrible. He''s not much worse than me at the peak." The evil spirit emperor''s eyes narrowed. There were many terrible strong men in the divine domain, who were not weaker than his strong men. He was very clear. If not, he would not have been destroyed and sealed at the beginning, resulting in a great loss of strength now. "Well, my strength has not been restored yet, boy, I need to restore my strength, so I need several servants, and you... Although my strength is not very good, after all, there is no one available for me now, so you should take advantage of this opportunity." "Thank you, Emperor. It''s my honor to serve him." Zhang Liba knelt down and said respectfully. ¡­¡­ In an unknown hill and valley. Yang Hongwu''s four people appeared here and found that the evil Emperor didn''t come. Yang Hongwu was relieved. "Tension is strong, what is this place?" Yang Hongwu looked around and said. Zhang Liqiang looked at it, shook his head and said, "childe, I don''t know exactly where it is." "Your brother Zhang Liba is really good. Unexpectedly, he released such a terrible and evil devil. It really made me underestimate him. If I knew so, I would kill him directly without giving him any chance." Yang Hongwu is also very depressed. In fact, if Yang Hongwu really wants to make up his mind to kill Zhang Liba directly, he can kill Zhang Liba in a moment at a certain cost. "That beast, childe, is my fault. If it weren''t for me, that beast wouldn''t have the chance to release the evil spirit." Zhang Qiang was shocked. Although the strength of the evil spirit was not as good as that of the Lord of the devil Kingdom, it was absolutely not much different. This is a big devil, a terrible devil. His appearance can do no harm to the divine domain, which is definitely not worse than that of the Lord of the demon domain. The evil spirit emperor and the Lord of the demon domain are not good things. They are both great demons. What makes Zhang Qiang blame himself is that the reason why the devil was released has something to do with him. If it weren''t for him, his brother Zhang Liba couldn''t release the devil. "Well, you don''t need to blame yourself too much." Yang Hongwu said, "even if it''s not you, the devil will break the seal sooner or later." Yang Hongwu is very clear that although the evil emperor has been sealed, in fact, his seal is extremely fragile. If not, Zhang Liba is impossible to release the evil emperor, even if his cultivation is in the middle of the divine emperor. Zhang Liba just made the birth date of the evil spirit emperor a little earlier. "Brother Yang, the devil is so terrible and terrible. He is not weak compared with the devil sealed by us." Pang Li humanitarianism. "Brother Yang, I''m afraid that guy has been eyeing us. We have to find a way to deal with him," Pang Lijuan said. "Now, our strength is not enough." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly and said, "in our current situation, self-protection is a problem, let alone deal with that guy." Yang Hongwu wanted to catch Zhang Liba and ask for information about the talisman, but now it''s impossible. I don''t know when I can reach the realm of the divine emperor. Only when one''s strength is raised to the realm of the divine emperor can one protect himself. This divine realm is becoming more and more incomprehensible to him. More and more powerful antiques have appeared. If your strength is only the realm of God and monarch, it is far from enough. Even with your own array, it still doesn''t seem to be enough to see. This is what makes Yang Hongwu very frustrated. So many things are rising again and again. There is no bad news. There is no good news. Chapter 1692 "Without flying mounts, it will take us a lot of time to go to xuanbing city." Yang Hongwu murmured. "Where''s your rune?" Zhang Liqiang said after recovering at this time. "A rune, although it can support for a period of time, consumes too much. A rune is not enough for us to fly too far." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "if you only rely on a rune, you might as well fly by yourself." Are you kidding? I really think runes don''t want money. "Besides, the materials needed to refine runes are very precious and energy-consuming. It would be a waste if they were only used to travel." "That''s right." hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Zhang Qiang was embarrassed. He forgot this. Refining runes and animal spirit runes is not so simple, and the materials consumed are also very precious. If they are only used to travel, it is really a waste, and no one can afford it at all. "In fact, I am still a matrix mage. If the space of xuanbing city is not closed, I can arrange a transmission array to transmit directly. Unfortunately, the space of xuanbing city has been closed and there is no way to use the transmission array to transmit." Yang Hongwu said. "It seems that we can only walk?" Pang Lijuan said. "We''d better leave here quickly. If the evil emperor catches up, I can''t use the secret method of shuttling through the void again." Yang Hongwu said. In order to escape for his life just now, Yang Hongwu spent a great price, and the transmission distance is very far, which requires a lot of energy. Now Yang Hongwu wants to break through a level of cultivation in a short time. If he forcibly uses the secret method of shuttling through the void as just now, it will damage the origin. After all, Yang Hongwu had suffered a powerful attack before, and even his inner world had a great impact. Although this has not directly caused damage to Yang Hongwu, the damage to the inner world can not be recovered for a while. If it is repeated several times, it may also cause no small damage to Yang Hongwu itself. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go." Pang Li quickly nodded. Although Pang Li Ren is careless and naive, she was also frightened by the evil emperor before. The strength of the other party is too terrible. Her strength is so strong that she can be comparable to the terrible devil in the seal sheep driving town. Even her strength needs to be strengthened. How terrible it is. Once caught up, I''m afraid everyone will come to no good end. So several people moved forward in the direction designated by Zhang Liba. About an hour passed. Yang Hongwu and others came to a canyon. In fact, the whole xuanbing God domain is not full of ice and snow. Looking at the canyon in front of him, Yang Hongwu has a bad hunch. In the xuanbing God domain, a small part is not covered with ice and snow, but vibrant. In fact, this is the case of xuanbing city. The whole xuanbing city is full of aura, not covered with ice and snow, but a vibrant, lush and beautiful fairyland. However, the canyon in front of us is not covered with ice and snow, nor is it vibrant and covered with vegetation. It looks very different. There is no vitality everywhere, as if it were a dead land. As we all know, even the extremely desolate places covered with ice and snow will have vitality. Here, where Yang Hongwu''s mind goes, there is no vitality at all, even if it is just a grass or a bug. This is weird. "Brother Yang, why did you stop?" pangli asked humanely. "This place looks familiar." Yang Hongwu didn''t speak, but he opened his mouth. He looked at the canyon in front of him and frowned. "Do you know this place?" Yang Hongwu looked at Zhang Qiang. "I remember." suddenly the tension was strong, patted himself on the head and said loudly. "What is this place?" Yang Hongwu said. "If I remember correctly, this is the most terrible place in the xuanbing God domain, which is... The lifeless canyon." Zhang Liqiang said here, with a dead silence on his face. "Wusheng Canyon?" Pang Li said, "what do you mean? Why do you put on such a sad look?" Zhang Liqiang smiled bitterly and said: "Wusheng Canyon, as its name implies, is lifeless. This is a place of death. No one can survive after entering here. Fortunately, we enter this edge and have the opportunity to leave here. Childe, we should hurry back, or we will be in trouble once we fall into it. As long as we are affected by the lifeless gas in the wusheng canyon We will never leave again. " Zhang Liqiang''s words fell, and the scenery in front of him changed instantly. It was shrouded in a layer of fog. It was already the road when it could not be seen. The path visible to the naked eye is only a few feet away. "It''s over." at this time, the tension was strong, showing a look of despair. This fog reminds Yang Hongwu of the original fog beast. However, it is obviously not a fog beast. This layer of fog has strange power. It seems that it can not only hook the moving mind, but also corrode people''s vitality in silence. This is the smell of death. No wonder those who enter here will die here. The fog is a little strange. It seems that a powerful creature is controlling it. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know whether it is true or not. However, one thing is certain, that is, there is a terrible killing opportunity in the fog. In this fog, there must be a powerful creature. Relying on this fog, this powerful creature devours the flesh and blood vitality of the creatures entering this canyon, and even the power of the soul, so as to restore or improve itself. Isn''t it the same with the original blood devil? After his death, he set up an array to devour other people''s flesh and blood to restore his vitality, so as to make him really rise from death and make a comeback. Will this canyon, or this inanimate Canyon, be the same? Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkled with an appalling light. If it is formed naturally without human operation, it should not be difficult to leave this inanimate canyon. But if the fog in the lifeless Canyon is manipulated, it will be a big trouble. If you want to leave here, I''m afraid you have to clean up the invisible hands behind the scenes, or defeat or even kill the people behind the scenes before you can leave here. Chapter 1693 "This time I''m dead, shrouded in fog, lifeless Canyon, there is death and no life." Zhang Qiang was full of despair. "It doesn''t matter if I die, but the black ice mink inner pill of Her Highness can''t be delivered." "Don''t be so pessimistic." Yang Hongwu frowned. This guy was so pessimistic, "shut up and cry." "Yes, it''s a shame for such a big man to cry." Pang Li said contemptuously. Zhang Liqiang was embarrassed. But his mouth said, "childe, what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can try and see if you can still find a way back?" "Hum, brother Yang is so powerful that there must be no problem to find the way back." at this time, before Yang Hongwu spoke, Pang Liren said that she had a panoramic view of the worship of Yang Hongwu. From here, you can see how much trust Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan have in Yang Hongwu. In the eyes of the two women, there is basically nothing Yang Hongwu can''t do. "Elder brother Yang, are you right?" Pang Liren looked at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly, shook his head and said: "Things are not so simple. The fog is not just a simple fog. In fact, we have entered another space since we entered the canyon. It can be said that it is not the dark ice God domain, but the other space in the dark ice God domain. What we just saw is just an appearance. If we want to leave here, You need to find the owner of this space. Otherwise, it''s too difficult to leave this space. Unless you have absolute strength to break the barriers of this space, you''ll be trapped here all your life. " "Brother Yang, aren''t you kidding?" Pang Li was a little uneasy when she heard Yang Hongwu''s words. Looking at Yang Hongwu, she said, "you must have a way to leave this ghost place, right?" "Don''t worry, sister beauty. I have a way to leave here. You should believe me. At the beginning, you shouldn''t have thought that you could leave sheep driving town? Didn''t you?" Yang Hongwu smiled faintly and was very confident. Although this place is strange, it is not impossible to leave here. Of course, I''m afraid the strength of the owner of this lifeless Canyon is not weak. However, if you want to leave here, you can still do it. If you are a different person and want to leave here, I''m afraid there is really only one way, that is to defeat or kill the master of the world, but you are different. Although your strength has not reached the realm of the emperor, you have the same card, which is unmatched by anyone. That is the world killing magic eye. You have the world killing magic eye. This is your biggest card. In this space, or in this world, your world killing magic eye is really the most powerful. If you don''t let yourself leave, you can use the world killing magic eye to destroy this world and this space. Looking at Yang Hongwu''s self-confidence and strong tension, he was relieved. Although he had never heard of anyone who had left from this lifeless Canyon, seeing Yang Hongwu''s confident eyes produced a sense of trust and silent comfort in his heart. "Young master, don''t be careless. Although I haven''t entered the lifeless Canyon, I''ve heard that none of the people who entered the lifeless canyon left alive. The only one who just walked out of the edge of the lifeless canyon was dead and even his soul disappeared." Zhang Qiang said. "You don''t believe brother Yang? Damn it, brother Yang, why don''t we leave him alone and let him live and die here." when Pang Liren heard this, the damn guy still said such words at this time. It''s really not a good thing. He knows that he will destroy his prestige with the ambition of others. If Yang Hongwu hadn''t stopped it, Pang Liren really wanted to kill this guy. "Yes, you''re not a good thing at all. I think you deliberately brought us to this ghost place?" Pang Lijuan was also dissatisfied and said. Speaking of this, both women look at the strong tension. This possibility is really great. Isn''t it because he is leading the way that they and others come here? When Zhang Liqiang heard this, he was surrounded. Yes, he pointed out the road. If he didn''t lead the way, how could he enter this place? "Young master, you must believe me. I really didn''t mean to bring you here." Zhang Liqiang said. "Forget it, I believe you." Yang Hongwu shook his head, "However, don''t say those despondent words at this time. Although the space of the lifeless Canyon is strange, I said that there is no way. In fact, there are three ways to leave here. One is to defeat the master of the space world of the lifeless Canyon or kill it. As long as you do this, it''s not important to leave here It''s not difficult, but to do this, we must first find the other party''s real position. If we can''t find the other party, everything is empty. " "What''s the second way?" pangli asked humanely. "The second way is to tear a space crack and open a channel with supreme power. Naturally, you can leave. This second way is easier than the first way." Yang Hongwu said, "However, it is not so easy. It also needs strong strength to do it. As for the third point, it is the most difficult, that is, to completely destroy this side of the world with supreme destructive power. This side of the world is gone, and naturally we can''t trap us." Zhang Liqiang heard that each of the three methods was very difficult. At least, it was far from what he could do. He suspected that he was the Lord of xuanbing temple. With his supreme cultivation, he might not be able to do it. "OK." Yang Hongwu said, "now we''re the first. Let''s look around to see if we can find each other''s hiding place. In other words, we can take a look at the space world of the so-called lifeless canyon. What''s the matter? Why is it so dangerous." "Yes." Pang Li nodded. At this time, Yang Hongwu took out three seal characters and handed them to Sanren: "these three seal characters can protect your vitality." This space is full of lifeless and lifeless Qi, which can invade and devour people''s vitality. Although the three seal characters have no attack power, they can resist the invasion of lifeless and lifeless Qi. Chapter 1694 "Come on, since that guy wants to play, let''s see who is in the lifeless canyon." Yang Hongwu said with a slight smile, as if he didn''t take the immediate crisis to heart. Yang Hongwu walked in front and scanned around. However, this space is really special. His own mind and scanning distance are just a few feet. You know, under normal circumstances, your mind should be able to cover thousands of feet in the divine domain. However, here, it can cover several tens of feet. This gap is not a bit. "Here, the line of sight is blurred, and there is no way to check around." Pang Li humanitarianism, "brother Yang, how far can your mind check?" "Count Zhang." Yang Hongwu said, "it''s normal. The fog can block our thoughts. If you don''t wear the seal script I gave you, the fog can continue to devour and absorb your vitality in the invisible." If you don''t check this carefully, you can''t feel it. At the beginning, the vitality swallowed up is very few. However, if you know the method of boiling frogs in warm water, you will know that in fact, this fog continues to devour the vitality of practitioners, which makes people unable to feel it. This method is also used, If you devour the vitality of the creatures entering here crazily at the beginning, the other party must be able to feel it. However, if it is only a little at the beginning, then a little bit, and a little bit strengthened, it is difficult to feel it. In the end, when you find it, you can''t control it. This is what surprised Yang Hongwu. "Brother Yang, we can''t see too far with our naked eyes, and our mind is also limited. In this case, we can''t see clearly what''s going on ahead. Is it too risky to move forward rashly?" Pang Lijuan said, looking at Yang Hongwu. "Don''t worry, although the mind and the naked eye can''t see too far away, it''s hard for me." Yang Hongwu smiled. His tone was full of self-confidence. His mind can''t be detected, and the naked eye is also limited. However, the pupil technique and his own pupil technique are not limited, that is the magic eye of killing the world. If it is a general pupil technique, it may be a little better. However, the killing magic eye is different. The reason why the killing magic eye is so powerful is that once the killing magic eye appears, it can easily scan the whole space world. This is the real strength of the killing magic eye. You know, to destroy a world, we must first understand the specific situation of that space world. If that world is strong enough to resist or even destroy the world killing magic eye, isn''t it like a fool''s dream to launch the world killing magic eye to destroy that world? Therefore, there are two functions of the Dharma eye to destroy the world. The first function is to scan the space world on that side, and the other function is to destroy and destroy the world on that side. The exterminating magic eye is much stronger than the cat''s destructive eye. Under the exterminating magic eye, there is no hiding place for any camouflage, unless it is the Lord of the world much stronger than Yang Hongwu. Sure enough, after Yang Hongwu opened the eye of killing the world, the fog in front of him dissipated. Zhang Liqiang''s eyes widened when he saw this scene. Incredible, it''s incredible. "Brother Yang, you''re really good." They just saw a light from Yang Hongwu''s eyes. All the fog was dispersed wherever the light went. Yang Hongwu was surprised by the power of the killing magic eye. Originally, Yang Hongwu thought that the killing magic eye could only see through the fog in front of him, but he didn''t expect that the fog in front of him would be dispelled as soon as the killing magic eye appeared, which was unexpected to Yang Hongwu. However, the source of the fog makes Yang Hongwu very curious. The whole space world of wusheng Canyon is not full of fog. This special and strange fog should be controlled by someone, and the person who controls these fog is probably the master of the world. "Childe..." Zhang Liqiang looked at Yang Hongwu''s eyes and was ready to say something. However, he hesitated for a while and finally didn''t say it. Yang Hongwu looked at him thoughtfully. This guy, do you still know your magic eye of killing the world? If so, this guy can''t stay. But one of his biggest cards must not be exposed. If people know that he has the eye, it is estimated that the whole world will be enemy. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to be the object of everyone''s call. Although he is not afraid, after all, no one wants to be the kind of call that everyone sees. Annihilation is a taboo. You know, once annihilation occurs, it means that the world will be destroyed. Therefore, no one can let annihilation grow up. I hope this guy is more interesting. Of course, Yang Hongwu won''t do anything to this guy before he goes to the xuanbing temple. If he goes to xuanbing City, he can''t find the way. It takes longer. If someone leads the way, it''s much faster. However, if he doesn''t know how to be interesting, he doesn''t mind killing him directly. Anyway, for Yang Hongwu, the tension is strong, but he is a dispensable person. ¡­¡­ Wusheng Canyon is a temple in the space world. Sitting on a high throne, a man felt that his lifeless fog had been dispelled, and he was very angry. "Damn it, you can dispel my lifeless fog." The man''s face was cold, and there was a blood knife mark in the center of his eyebrows, which was particularly conspicuous. "Master, let me kill him." under the throne, there are more than ten people kneeling, and each force is very strong. The people in this temple add up, their strength is absolutely no weaker than that of any temple in the divine domain, and even much stronger. The cold faced man on the throne is very terrible. He is definitely the peak of the divine emperor, half the existence of the emperor, and even the strong one at the emperor level. The breath is far more terrible than the strong of the general half step emperor. It is estimated that it is difficult to deal with him as long as he is not at the emperor level. "No, I want his flesh," said the cold man with a cold snort, "On him, there is a strong breath. This strong breath makes me feel the danger. That young man should be the reincarnation of a powerful man. As long as I can get his strength, I can not only recover my accomplishments, but also break the bottleneck at the peak and enter a higher level." Chapter 1695 "What I want is his living body. He... Wants to be caught alive without any mistakes. If anyone breaks my good deeds, I will let him die without a burial place." the cold man on the throne glanced at the people coldly and said. "Yes, master." when they heard this, they were terrified and dared not speak any more. "Candle devil, go and catch the boy. Remember, the boy can''t have any damage. As for others, I don''t care. You can eat or kill, but the boy can''t have any accidents. You can''t lose a hair. Do you understand?" "Master, don''t worry, I''m sure I can do it." the candle devil knelt on the ground and said respectfully. Candle devil is a candle in itself, and it is not an ordinary candle. The candle burning by candle devil can burn all things. He is the warrior at the peak of the emperor. If he is accidentally burned by a candle, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. The strength of the candle devil can be imagined. Candle devil is one of the top ten generals under the throne of wusheng emperor. Wusheng emperor is the cold man above the throne in the temple. In fact, he can not be regarded as a real wusheng emperor. In fact, he is just an incarnation of wusheng emperor. The original Buddha of wusheng emperor already doesn''t know where to go, even his incarnation doesn''t know. The strength of his incarnation does not even have one ten thousandth of his own. Therefore, his strength has not really reached the level of emperor. There are only two of the top ten generals under Emperor wusheng. One of them is the candle devil and the other is the corpse devil. The body of the corpse devil is an ancient corpse king. It is stronger than the candle devil and can control countless war corpses. As long as it is a dead man, he can control, especially in a large battlefield, the more people die, The more powerful he is. However, the strength of today''s candle devil and corpse King devil is far less than that in the peak period. The candle devil and the corpse King devil in the peak period are both at the level of a half step emperor. Now, their strength is just the middle of the emperor. However, even in the middle of the emperor, it is very terrible. "Well, you go, and there are people you can choose, but remember, don''t make mistakes, otherwise, even if you are my most trusted man, I won''t let you go." wusheng emperor said. "Don''t worry, master, my subordinates will catch people now." said the candle devil and retreated. "You go too, the corpse King devil stays." the emperor waved his hand. "Yes, master." After the crowd retreated, Emperor wusheng looked at the corpse king and said, "do you know why I let you stay?" "Go back to the master, my subordinates are stupid, and I don''t know what the master has to say?" the corpse King devil said in a deep voice. Although the corpse King devil is the corpse king, his body is no different from human beings. Even his vitality is stronger than any cultivator. "You and the candle devil are the people I trust most. They are also the old people who have accompanied me for countless years. They are the people I trust most. Therefore, I will give you and the candle devil anything important to do, and you will never let me down." the Immortal Emperor sighed, "In my lifeless temple, although it seems powerful, I know that some people have a heart of disobedience." "Master, who is it? I''ll kill him." the corpse King devil shouted angrily. "Don''t be angry." wusheng emperor shook his head and said, "I don''t know who it is. However, that man dares to betray me. The man he takes refuge in is powerful and not weaker than me." "The strength of the master is so strong that the strength of the people behind him is not weaker than that of the master. Is it one of those people?" the corpse king said with a frown. The corpse King demon was very surprised. The unborn emperor is incomparably powerful. Although he is not as powerful as the peak period and his strength is less than 1% of the peak period, he is also quite terrible. Few people can compete with the unborn emperor in this divine domain. Of course, the reason why wusheng Emperor didn''t leave this wusheng canyon was because his strength had not been restored. In this lifeless Canyon, you can continuously draw lifeless and dead Qi to restore his cultivation and improve his cultivation. Wusheng emperor also has enemies. His enemies are equally powerful. If you leave this wusheng Canyon, you will be perceived by the other party. The other party''s strength is very strong. Before recovery, wusheng emperor dare not expose himself. These, as one of the top ten generals of the inanimate emperor, the corpse King demon is very clear. "No, it''s not." the emperor shook his head, "that man is likely to be a devil." "Devil?" the corpse King''s devil stared at the devil. He knew that the devil in the mouth of wusheng emperor was naturally not as simple as an ordinary devil. At the level of wusheng emperor, there was only one person who could be called a devil. His strength was really terrible. That is the master of the eternal magic land. Where is the eternal land? That is one of the real big world. As the master of a big world, the strength is naturally imaginable. At the beginning, wusheng emperor was also the master of the big world. However, wusheng emperor was betrayed, the wusheng land boundary was broken, and the original statue of wusheng emperor disappeared. Only the incarnation of wusheng emperor and the remnant of this wusheng land boundary were left. In this divine realm, linger. Of course, these are just thinking in the heart of the corpse King devil. He dare not say it. If he dares to say it, it is estimated that the inanimate emperor will tear him alive. "Yes, it''s the devil." the emperor said, "so I didn''t expose them. My strength has not been restored, and the devil, I don''t know what level it is. Otherwise, they would have been killed by me." "Emperor, why don''t you let me test it?" said the corpse demon. "No, no, they......" a sneer came from the corners of the emperor wusheng''s mouth, "Do you think what I just said is so simple? I have already calculated that the boy can dispel my lifelessness and death. How can it be so simple? There is a powerful force in his body, which makes me feel fear. If I guess correctly, that force should be the enemy of the devil, and his nemesis remains in the boy Yes, that young man, it should be that one''s calculation, a means left to deal with the devil. " "Master, do you mean that the young man was the one who stayed to deal with the devil?" the corpse King devil widened his eyes and said, "however, the strength of the young man is only the level of God and King now? Even if the strength of the devil is less than one ten thousandth of the original, it is not something he can deal with." Chapter 1696 The emperor wusheng smiled faintly and said, "what do you know? That boy, although his cultivation is very poor now, his combat effectiveness is very strong. Although your strength is good, if you are against that boy, who will live and who will die?" When the corpse King devil heard this, he said, "master, I don''t agree with you. Even if the boy is the successor of the great power of the world, he hasn''t grown up yet. He''s just in the realm of God King. I''m in the realm of God King. Can''t I kill him as a warrior in the realm of God King?" "If the one who stayed could be killed so easily, he would not be the one who arranged it." the emperor shook his head gently, "Well, you don''t have to argue. Wait a minute, you''ll know that the boy is terrible. Now, what you have to do is to follow the boy secretly. Remember, don''t expose yourself. If the boy is really in danger, you''ll help him." The corpse King devil was puzzled and said, "master, didn''t you let the candle devil catch him? Why, let me protect him secretly? Even help him when he is in danger? This... Difficulty master, don''t catch him and devour his strength to recover his cultivation?" "You are very clever in ordinary days. Why do you ask such silly questions at this time?" the Immortal Emperor looked at the corpse King demon and said, "This boy is the means for the one who stays to deal with the devil. Even at the peak, my strength is not as good as that one. What''s more, my strength is greatly damaged. How can I swallow the power left by that one? If I forcibly seize it, it will cause the anger of that one, and then..." Speaking of this, the emperor wusheng stopped and then said, "in a word, you can protect him secretly. If I guess correctly, the traitors should have sent out the information. Soon, the demon will come here." With that, the eyes of the emperor wusheng exposed a terrible cold light and killing opportunity. ¡­¡­ "I''m afraid we''ve been watched." at this time, Yang Hongwu said. "Staring?" Pang Lijuan said, "brother Yang, are you talking about the owner of this lifeless Canyon?" "Yes," said Yang Hongwu. "I''m also the master of the lifeless fog. The fog was dispelled by me. As the master of the fog, I can naturally feel it." "Then aren''t we ready to fight?" Pang Li said humanely. "Ha ha, that''s good," said Yang Hongwu with a smile. "Moreover, if my guess is right, the other party should come soon." Yang Hongwu''s voice didn''t fall for long. He heard it and found several figures in the distance. The breath of these figures was very strong. In the middle of the divine emperor, others are above the middle of the divine monarch. This pedestrian is menacing. The warrior in the middle period of the emperor, who takes the lead, is not another person, but a candle demon. "What a powerful force of fire." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. The other party has a powerful force of fire and has good strength. However, the power of fire is nothing terrible for Yang Hongwu. If there are other powers, Yang Hongwu will worry. It''s just the power of fire. It''s easy for Yang Hongwu to deal with him. Even, there is no need to arrange the array. "These people are full of evil spirit. They are not good people. I''m afraid there are countless people who died in their hands. These people may have something to do with the devil kingdom." Zhang Qiang said solemnly. "Demon territory?" Yang Hongwu shook his head slightly when he heard the speech. "These people should have nothing to do with the demon territory." "Why do you say that?" Zhang Liqiang was stunned and said. "Intuition." Yang Hongwu said. "..." the tension was strong and he was speechless. What bullshit intuition? There is no real evidence. When it comes to intuition, it can''t be taken seriously. None of the people in the devil kingdom is good. When the people in the devil Kingdom invaded, the whole God Kingdom did not know how many people died miserably, how many creatures were exterminated, how many families and how many sects were exterminated. "You think too much. This lifeless Canyon is a space world, and the original power contained in it is very powerful." Yang Hongwu said. "The original power of this world is not even weaker than the divine domain, but it should be only a incomplete world." Yang Hongwu has the magic eye of exterminating the world. As soon as the light of exterminating the world comes out, he scans the space world of the whole inanimate Canyon and naturally finds it. Yang Hongwu''s method of exterminating the world can''t find out the whole divine realm. However, this inanimate Canyon can still be found. However, Yang Hongwu can be sure that this inanimate Canyon does not come from the same source as the original force of the divine domain. Therefore, this space world should be independent outside the divine domain. The divine realm and the demon realm came from the same source and were later separated by powerful forces. Therefore, this inanimate Canyon should not be in the divine realm. So it seems that the master of wusheng Canyon should not come from the demon realm. Of course, all this is just Yang Hongwu''s guess. Whether it is true or not is not clear. After all, it''s just his guess. "If it''s true, I''ll know if it''s true after catching them and interrogating them. However, I believe what brother Yang said is true. They shouldn''t be people in the devil''s land." Pang Li humanitarianism. At this time, the candle devil had come to Yang Hongwu. "Do you know where this is? How dare you break in without permission." the candle devil''s tone was arrogant and looked at Yang Hongwu''s four people. "Who are you?" Yang Hongwu said. "As for breaking in without authorization, this is a little too much. We are just passing by, and you are bold and reckless. You trapped us in this space. If you are smart, open the way and let us leave. If not, you will die." "Ha ha..." when the candle devil heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. "What a big tone, a little bit of God King''s realm. He spoke wildly and wanted to kill my candle devil? I don''t know heaven and earth." "Ha ha... Boss, let me catch him and cook it well." one of the candle devil''s men said. "Boss, those two women seem to look good. Can you let me enjoy it?" another thin man, who looks very obscene, stared at Pang Li''s two women, and his saliva was about to flow out. "Brother Yang, catch that guy. I want him to live better than die." Pang Liren was angry when she heard the man''s words and said to Yang Hongwu. "OK." Yang Hongwu was also very angry. In his heart, he had sentenced him to death. Chapter 1697 The candle devil said, "boy, do you hear me clearly? If you are caught, I may consider protecting you from flesh and blood, but if you dare to resist, the consequences will be..." The threat in the candle devil''s words is self-evident. "Threaten me?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. "Today, you are all going to die. No one can threaten me. Naturally, you are no exception. You are just in the middle of the divine emperor. You thought you were Heaven." "Wow, boy, you''ve completely angered me. If the master didn''t tell me to catch you alive, I''d kill you myself now." the candle devil roared, "however, you can live, but others have no good end. Come on, little ones." With the order of the candle devil, his men rushed up one by one, as if they were evil spirits. Yang Hongwu is angry. These bastards really dare to do it. If you don''t kill them, it''s not enough to calm the people''s anger. This is. Yang Hongwu looked at the people who rushed up, waved his hand and arranged an array in an instant. Although this array can''t deal with candle demons, it''s very easy to deal with these warriors who haven''t reached the divine realm. When the array appeared, those people were frantically killing each other. Seeing this scene, the candle devil''s eyes widened. "Magic array, good boy, you can actually magic array." the candle devil has strong spirit. After all, he is a martial artist in the middle of the emperor and has the power of supreme fire. This magic array can''t affect him. However, his men are not so lucky. They kill each other madly. They just breathe a few times and many people have died. "Damn it, these bastards are useless one by one." the candle devil came back and burst out a flame to break the array. However, it was too late. His men were dead and wounded, and they had no fighting power. As for the man who had threatened to be Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan, he had been raised by Yang Hongwu and abandoned his cultivation. Like a dead dog, it''s very sad. Yang Hongwu threw it in front of Pang Li and said to Pang Li, "sister beauty, I''ll leave this guy to you." "Thank you, brother Yang." Pang Liren nodded, and Pang Lijuan and her two daughters began to cook this guy. At this time, the corpse King demon appeared in the dark. Just seeing this scene, he was shocked. Yang Hongwu''s strength was beyond his expectation. Between his gestures, he had abolished all the subordinates of the candle devil. Although their strength was not very good, they cleaned up all their people in such a short time. Such strength. It''s a little too strong. It''s really not weak. No wonder the master thinks so highly of him. However, even so, it is still far from enough. His strength is not good. The strongest person he has just cleaned up is the God King jiuzhong, not even the half step God Emperor. He could have cleaned it up, but it took some time. For the martial artists in the shenhuang realm, if they can''t reach the shenhuang realm, it''s not enough. Once they start, they''re not at the same level. It can be said that a strong man in the realm of God Emperor can easily pick up ten or even hundreds of martial artists at the peak of God King in a short time. This is the gap between the realms. Of course, if some geniuses and monsters can surpass the realm and resist one or two, but they can only resist one or two. Even if the young man in front of him is an unparalleled genius, it is absolutely impossible to resist a warrior in the middle of the divine emperor with the eight levels of the divine monarch realm. At least, he thinks so. After all, he has never seen anyone who can resist the strong in the middle of a divine emperor with the eight cultivation of the divine emperor. Even his master, wusheng emperor, can only slightly resist the martial artists in the early stage of a divine emperor in the realm of the divine emperor. After living for so many years, he has seen a few geniuses. It is not too much to call them vast. Very few of these geniuses can fight beyond several realms, but there are too few people who can surpass one or two big realms. And there is only one person who can resist the divine emperor with the realm of divine monarch, that is, his master, wusheng emperor. Therefore, in his mind, only those who can resist the emperor with the God King can do it. "These wastes are really useless. They are really raising you for nothing." the candle devil snorted coldly, "boy, do you have any means to show it. Let me see why you make the master pay so much attention. If you don''t show any skills, I will let the master punish and kill you." "It''s arrogant," said Yang Hongwu. "It''s just a candle devil. How dare you be so presumptuous in front of me? I don''t know who gave you the courage?" "You... Little beast, I''ll kill you today." the candle devil was very angry. He dared to say that he was just a candle, which he hated most. The angry candle devil burned a raging flame and rushed towards Yang Hongwu. Everywhere the flame went, it was burned and turned into crystal earth. It can be seen how terrible and appalling the temperature of the flame is. Even Pang Liren''s two women were very worried and stopped their actions. "Brother Yang, be careful." "It doesn''t hurt to play with fire. I''m my ancestor." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "it''s just a candle. How dare you be so presumptuous and arrogant." Yang Hongwu waved his hand and a flame condensed in his hand. This flame, bright and dark, kept beating, as if it were an elf. "The appearance of this flame makes the candle devil have a vigilant heart. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. What kind of flame is this?" however, while the candle devil has a heart of fear, it also has a color of greed. If this flame can be swallowed by him, it will bring him great benefits and let his cultivation go to a higher level. You know, after his cultivation fell, he hasn''t made a breakthrough here for a long time. He has been stuck in the realm of the divine emperor''s five fold for too long. He can make a breakthrough, even at a small level, which is what he dreams of. He hasn''t had a chance all the time. However, when he saw this flame, he knew his opportunity was coming. The power of this flame was stronger and more domineering than his own candle. If it could be swallowed up, his cultivation could definitely be improved. No, it should be several grades. Chapter 1698 "Boy, the flame is mine." the candle devil, with greedy eyes, looked at Yang Hongwu and shouted. "Want my divine fire?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "it depends on whether you have that ability, but I think you don''t seem qualified enough." "Boy, it''s only the eighth level of the divine monarch, and you dare to be arrogant. I won''t kill you." the candle devil was extremely angry. The boy was just the eighth level of the divine monarch. He dared to ridicule himself. He was a cultivation achievement in the middle of the divine emperor. With that, the candle devil rushed up towards Yang Hongwu and was covered with a raging flame. The flame condensed a big hand and grabbed the flame in Yang Hongwu''s hand. Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "if you want a flame, I''ll give it to you." With that, Yang Hongwu threw the red lotus fire towards the candle devil. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s move, the candle devil was overjoyed. He dared to throw the flame at himself. Didn''t he want to give it to himself? Originally, he hesitated about how to get the flame. Now it''s good. He sent it to the door himself. Looking at the flame, the candle devil didn''t want to, and just grabbed it. However, what he didn''t expect was that this grasp was terrible, and the flame burned on him. This flame, however, was completely different from his candle. The flame actually burned his soul. "Karma fire, this is... This is the red lotus karma fire." the soul was burned, the karma in the body was lit, and the candle devil shouted. At this time, he realized that he had been deceived. The flame was disguised by honglianye fire. He is not afraid of ordinary flames, even the legendary divine fire that destroys the world. However, this flame is different. This is the red lotus fire. The most terrible place of the red lotus fire is that it can ignite the karma in the cultivator. What is karma? This karma is entangled in the soul of the cultivator. The only thing that can baptize the karma is the burning of the red lotus fire and the use of the great road merit. What is so easy to get? Moreover, the general merit is not the great merit at all. The candle devil is the devil and the general under the emperor wusheng. Although he is not from the devil Kingdom, there are countless people who died in his hands. How huge is his karma? Originally, with his cultivation, it is not easy to burn the red lotus fire. If he is not willing, he can use his own candle to build a defense to resist the red lotus fire in the outside world. However, he killed himself and introduced the red lotus karma into his body. This time, the karma in his body was naturally ignited, and the burning speed was very terrible. His soul, the whole was burned. "Help! Help!" at this time, the candle devil was so painful that he had to shout for mercy. Aside, the corpse King demon hidden in the dark was also stunned. Unexpectedly, the boy was so terrible. No wonder the master attached so much importance to him. Burn the candle demons to beg for mercy with a flame. What flame is this and how powerful is it? Took a deep breath. The corpse King devil knows that at this time, he will go out. If he doesn''t go out, the candle devil will be burned alive. Just when the corpse King devil was ready to go out to stop Yang Hongwu. More than ten strong smells appeared. Yang Hongwu wrinkled his head. As for the candle devil, Yang Hongwu ignored it. "Candle devil, you are really ashamed. You can''t even deal with an eight fold warrior. It''s really ashamed." the leader clapped his hands and smiled at the candle devil. "You..." The candle devil looked at the visitor and was very angry. When was he so ridiculed and humiliated, but now he has no way to refute. He is at the end of the crossbow. The red lotus fire will burn most of his soul. At this time, he was just struggling to support, and the karma in his body was burned, which was quite terrible. That kind of pain is simply beyond the endurance of ordinary people. The visitor is the sworn enemy of the candle devil, shuilongsheng. His body is a huge python. His strength is much weaker than that of the candle devil. In fact, he has not even reached the initial stage of the divine emperor. He has just entered the realm of the divine emperor, and he is even unstable. Moreover, the reason why he broke into the realm of the divine emperor is that he made a forced breakthrough with the help of drugs. The pill he swallowed was very evil. It was refined by using the blood essence of dozens of water spirit bodies. From a distance, Yang Hongwu felt the karma in him. He is more hateful and damned than the candle devil. Although candle devil is not a thing, it is not as cruel as water dragon. "Boy, let''s catch him." shuilongsheng no longer cares about the candle devil. For him, the candle devil now is half dead and has no meaning to care about. What he cares about now is Yang Hongwu, a young man who is so valued by the emperor wusheng and wants to devour his strength and improve his accomplishments. Therefore, shuilongsheng''s purpose this time is to catch the young man, Look, what''s the secret of this young man that makes the emperor of wusheng pay so much attention to. It is also a good thing for him to enjoy his cultivation if he can raise his cultivation to the level of lifeless emperor. Of course, if you don''t reach that point, or if he can''t use it, give him to the Demon Lord. Shuilongsheng has betrayed the emperor wusheng for a long time. He hasn''t been exposed all the time. This time, he doesn''t hesitate to expose it for the sake of this teenager. The strength of emperor wusheng is very strong. If he doesn''t have confidence, he won''t dare to betray. However, the devil behind him is extremely powerful. Although emperor wusheng is powerful, he may not be the opponent of the devil. Shuilongsheng has great ambition. The lifeless emperor shrank in this place, which was despised by the water dragon. The Demon Lord was different. The Demon Lord had a vast ambition. This is also shuilongsheng''s excuse for betrayal. He can break through his cultivation now. In fact, he also got the help of the Demon Lord. If the demon lord hadn''t given him a Dan square, he didn''t know when he would break through. Yang Hongwu looked at shuilongsheng and narrowed his eyes: "it seems that you and he were originally a force, but they didn''t deal with it. Who is the person behind you?" "Boy, you don''t need to ask so much." shuilongsheng said, "catch yourself, so as not to let me do it, make more efforts, and let you not suffer so much." "There are many people who want to catch me. Just now, this guy is so arrogant, but now he is lying on the ground like a dead dog. Life is not like death." Yang Hongwu said coldly. Chapter 1699 "It seems that you are going to let me do it." the water dragon snorted coldly, waved his hand, and more than ten of his men rushed up. "I don''t know how to live or die." Yang Hongwu didn''t care at all when he saw these people rush up. Several runes and seals appeared in his hands. These runes and seals burst into sword arrays. The dense sword Qi shrouded the dozens of people in an instant. Those people, seeing this scene, were also stupid. For a moment, they sacrificed their weapons to resist the domineering sword spirit. However, there is too much sword Qi. The sword Qi contained in these symbols is very domineering and terrible. It seems that they can''t resist the sword Qi. It contains a special force, which is the Qi of creation. Although it is only a trace, it is precisely because of this trace of natural gas that the power of these symbols and seals becomes more terrible and terrible. If it is only a general seal character, they can resist it. However, the power of the seal character, which contains the Qi of creation, can be imagined. "Damn it." Looking at his men, after only a few breaths, he was dead and injured. He had no fighting power, and shuilongsheng was frightened. At this time, he remembered why the candle devil was so embarrassed with the cultivation of the emperor in the middle period. He also understood why the Immortal Emperor paid so much attention to the young man in front of him. It seems that there is indeed a huge secret in the young man''s body, which may even be enough to subvert the pattern of the whole divine domain. It is precisely because of this that wusheng emperor will pay so much attention to it. Thinking of this, shuilongsheng''s face changed. Since the young man has such an amazing secret, how can the Immortal Emperor only let the candle devil come? Wusheng emperor must still have a backhand. In other words, wusheng emperor has already guessed that the candle devil is not the opponent of the young man at all. Wusheng emperor, as a supreme power, how could his calculation be so simple. Or, the wusheng emperor has appeared, right around. If so, the trouble will be great. Shuilongsheng''s face is blue. I''m afraid his betrayal has been exposed. "Damn it!" Shuilongsheng is not a fool. If you don''t know you''ve been calculated, you''re stupid. Shuilongsheng secretly complained. He was really smart and confused for a while. If he had known so, he shouldn''t have jumped out so early. However, now that things have reached this point, he has no choice. In this case, if you don''t do it twice, catch the boy first. Then you must hurry up. Otherwise, if the lifeless emperor really comes, he will have no way. Even, it''s a problem to escape. He doesn''t want to die. "Boy, you forced me." shuilongsheng stared at Yang Hongwu with a fierce face. His body began to deform and his whole face became ferocious. The whole body exuded a terrible evil spirit. Feeling this evil spirit, Yang Hongwu burst out a cold light in his eyes. Not only Yang Hongwu, but also the strong tension around Yang Hongwu shouted: "childe, this is the evil spirit of the devil kingdom." "Devil''s land?" "Yes, childe, if you get the power of the Lord of the devil''s domain, you will become the servant of the Lord of the devil''s domain. Only the servant of the Lord of the devil''s domain can have such evil spirit. His strength will be greatly improved. Childe, be careful." Zhang Liqiang shouted. "Lord of the devil Kingdom, it seems good. It''s him. Unexpectedly, it''s really him." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. His guess is right. The Lord of the devil kingdom is purple sky. At the moment, Yang Hongwu was very depressed when he determined that the Lord of the demon domain was his dead enemy, purple sky. The Lord of the devil Kingdom, or the devil Lord purple sky, is very powerful and terrible. I''m afraid it''s already at the emperor level. Emperor realm, I''m not even the emperor now. How can I be the opponent of purple sky? Yang Hongwu guessed that there should be their own women in the xuanbing City, or that the xuanbing goddess may be one of their own women. If not, there is something in the xuanbing city that attracts Zitian. Otherwise, Zitian won''t make such a big fuss and attack the xuanbing city first. Yang Hongwu even had a hunch that purple sky was so big that he wanted to attract himself. He was arrogant and arrogant with purple sky. I''m afraid he didn''t pay attention to the whole divine domain. And his ultimate goal is to defeat him again and again. Of course, this is just a guess. However, Yang Hongwu hopes that this guess is not true. Otherwise, he will be in trouble. "All of you have to die except him." the strength of shuilongsheng has increased sharply. At the moment, shuilongsheng is completely a powerful devil. Everywhere his magic Qi goes, everything is corroded, and every plant and plant withers and dies in an instant. It shows how ferocious and terrible the evil Qi is. At this time, the corpse King devil hiding in the dark was shocked. The master guessed right. Indeed, someone rebelled. This man was born by a water dragon. All along, shuilongsheng was trusted by him, because shuilongsheng was introduced to wusheng emperor. Now shuilongsheng rebelled and made him blush. Originally, he wanted to have a look, but at this time, he couldn''t help it. Moreover, the strength of shuilongsheng has increased sharply. Yang Hongwu may not be his opponent. In addition, the candle devil is still worse than death. If it continues, I''m afraid the candle devil will really come to an end. Therefore, whether dealing with the water dragon or saving the candle devil''s life, he must show up. "Shuilongsheng, you let me down." the corpse King demon appeared. He was very overbearing and powerful. With one punch, he knocked shuilongsheng away. However, to the surprise of the corpse King devil, although shuilongsheng was hit and flew, he was not hurt at all. On the contrary, the corpse King devil was eroded by the magic gas, and his arms were burned. This frightened the corpse King demon. "The corpse King devil, you actually appeared." shuilongsheng was terrified when he looked at the corpse King devil. He was not afraid of the corpse King devil, because he was in a state at the moment. The corpse King devil was not his opponent. The person he was afraid of was the Immortal Emperor. The strength of wusheng emperor is very terrible, which is far from what he can deal with. Although he got the power of the demon lord and his strength increased sharply, he knew very well that he was not the opponent of the lifeless emperor at all. Moreover, this side of the world was the world of the lifeless emperor. If the Demon Lord didn''t save him, the lifeless emperor would kill him. Chapter 1700 "Shuilongsheng, you dare to betray your master. Do you know the consequences of betraying your master?" the corpse King devil looked at shuilongsheng and said coldly. Although shuilongsheng''s strength has become much stronger now, the corpse King devil is really not afraid. His best skill is not to fight alone. As a corpse King, he can summon endless corpses to fight. Even if the strength of corpse people is not strong, they are far from reaching the realm of the divine emperor. However, there are a large number of corpse people who can''t stand them, and they have no consciousness, no pain, and are not afraid of life and death. If there are endless corpse people attacking wildly, it''s not enough to say that just one water dragon student is ten water dragon students, or even a hundred water dragon students. Therefore, although the strength of the corpse King devil itself was not the most powerful, its combat effectiveness was the strongest under the emperor wusheng. The corpse King devil made great achievements for the original inanimate emperor. Therefore, even if the water dragon seen at the moment has obtained the power of the Lord of the demon domain, the strength has been greatly improved, and the combat effectiveness is extremely amazing. The corpse King devil is not afraid. "Corpse King demon, you''re just an old corpse. Dare you be so arrogant?" shuilongsheng said coldly as he looked at the corpse King demon. Although he was afraid of the unborn emperor, he did not pay attention to the corpse King demon. Although the corpse King devil is powerful, his corpse man''s combat effectiveness is amazing, but his demon flame is not vegetarian. He got the power of the Demon Lord at the beginning, and the most powerful card is the demon flame, which can burn everything like the candle of the candle devil. The corpse man of the corpse King devil is immortal under the general attack, but he was vulnerable under the devil''s flame. Therefore, when facing the corpse King demon, shuilongsheng was not worried. Of course, the magic flame is not endless. His body is a python. The magic flame can not really integrate into his yuan God. After all, the constitution is not harmonious, so he can only operate the magic flame for a time. But even so, it is enough. However, what he is most worried about now is not the corpse devil, let alone the candle devil. The person he is most afraid of is the inanimate emperor. Do not know, this time, the emperor will not appear? He is not sure enough. Lord devil will fight with emperor wusheng for him. After all, Emperor wusheng is not weak. This is also what he is most worried about. However, there is no turning back now. "Shuilongsheng, you a water earthworm, dare to humiliate me like this. You''re looking for death, you know?" the corpse King devil heard that the damn shuilongsheng humiliated him, which made him angry. Shuilongsheng has always been respectful to him. It can be said that he brought up shuilongsheng at the beginning, but he didn''t expect to betray him, How can the corpse King devil not be angry for being so presumptuous and humiliating to him? It''s hard to feel betrayed. "Old corpse, you waste, after so many years, I have only such cultivation and no progress. Now my strength is stronger than you?" shuilongsheng laughed. He doesn''t care about what the corpse King devil calls him an earthworm at all, because he will kill the corpse King devil, and he won''t care about the insult of a dead man. "Looking for death." the corpse King devil was very angry. With a wave of his hand, two powerful corpse people appeared in an instant. These two powerful corpse people were refined by the corpse King devil at a great cost. The strength of these two corpse people is incomparable in the early days of the emperor. They are immortal and have combat power comparable to that in the middle of the emperor. Moreover, they are more resistant to attack than the warriors in the middle of the emperor, After all, the warrior in the middle of the divine emperor was a living man. If he was a living man, he would be tired, painful and die, and the corpse would not be tired or painful, unless it was completely annihilated. Otherwise, he would fight until his death was exhausted. "Good luck." the water dragon snorted coldly. Instead of retreating, he greeted him and fought with the two corpses. To the surprise of the corpse King devil, shuilongsheng secretly suppressed the corpse man, which surprised him. A weapon in his hand could emit a black flame. The flame touched the corpse and damaged many corpses. "What power is this? Flame, that''s the devil flame." the corpse King devil''s face changed, and he finally saw what flame it was. Demon flame, demon flame, only the Demon Lord has it. Now, he can really determine that the backstage of shuilongsheng, the person who made him rebel, was not someone else, but the devil the master said, the powerful devil. So he waved his hand and summoned countless corpse people again. The number of corpse people was hundreds of thousands. They gathered towards shuilongsheng. Although the strength of these corpse people was not as good as the two corpse people just now, the large number could definitely delay shuilongsheng. After these corpse people dragged the water dragon, the corpse King devil looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "young master, please spare the candle devil this time. I apologize for him." The corpse King devil was very respectful to Yang Hongwu''s tone. This surprised Yang Hongwu. This guy seems to be with the candle devil. I''m afraid they are all the hands of the master of the lifeless canyon. It is the same as shuilongsheng. However, shuilongsheng betrayed him and took refuge in another person. This person is his dead enemy, Zitian, and now the Lord of the demon domain. Yang Hongwu said coldly, "do you want me to let him go?" "Yes, I hope you will spare him once." "Impossible." Yang Hongwu said, "he spoke wildly and wanted to kill me. Would you let him go if you changed him? I''m not in the habit of letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Even if this guy doesn''t have much strength, I won''t leave future trouble for myself." The corpse King devil smiled bitterly and said, "childe, what requirements do you need to let him go?" The corpse devil is also very angry. The candle devil, an asshole, doesn''t know how high and generous he is. However, the candle devil is a brother who follows the Immortal Emperor for countless years. If he dies like this, the corpse devil can''t bear it. Moreover, as the ten generals and ten brothers of the Immortal Emperor over the years, he and the candle devil are the only ones left, If the candle devil died at this time, he would be the only one left. When you think about it, you really have a desolate feeling. "No matter how, I will not let him go." Yang Hongwu said. "Young master, you have to think clearly. If you are like this, you will annoy my master. My master''s strength is very strong. Moreover, this world, in fact, is the inner world of my master. If you want to go out, you need to turn to my master?" the corpse King demon said. Chapter 1701 "Ha ha, threaten me?" Yang Hongwu laughed at the speech. "What I hate most is that others threaten me. Your master''s strength is strong. I guess, but so what? Do you think I will be afraid? Besides, I tell you, there are many enemies, and they are very strong. As for your master, it''s not much to have one more." The corpse King devil was also a little angry. Just a warrior with the eight aspects of the divine monarch, that is, you were an unparalleled strong man in your previous life, which can be comparable to the existence of your master. However, now you are only the eight aspects of the divine monarch after all. You can''t even reach the realm of the divine Emperor. How dare you be so arrogant? Aren''t you afraid to die? "You... Do you know who my master is? Moreover, you should understand that you are now in my master''s inner world. Here, my master''s will is supreme and invincible. Don''t say that you are only the eight cultivation accomplishments of the God King, that is, you have restored your previous cultivation accomplishments, which is also lower in my master''s inner world Head, you will also be suppressed, do you know? "The corpse King devil shouted. "How about I kill him?" Yang Hongwu ignored him, snorted coldly, moved his mind, and launched the phagocytosis oven. A huge oven erupted into a terrible phagocytosis force. In an instant, the candle devil was swallowed up, and the candle devil turned into a body. Then it was burned and dissipated, turned into pure power, and swallowed into his body by Yang Hongwu. After swallowing the candle demon, Yang Hongwu found that the strength of Honglian fire industry has improved, and Huolian has become more powerful. However, the industry fire red lotus, that is, the fire lotus is still sleeping and does not wake up. However, all this is not a problem. In a word, the strength of the industry fire of red lotus has increased. For a long time, it has been very difficult to improve the strength of red lotus. Therefore, Yang Hongwu''s power of red lotus is not too powerful. On the positive side, the power of red lotus fire against the enemy is not very good. It turned out that Yang Hongwu could devour karma and enhance the power of Honglian fire, but later found that even burning countless karma is actually a drop in the bucket to enhance the power of Honglian fire. This time, Yang Hongwu found another way to improve the power of red lotus fire, that is, the power to devour the origin of the flame. Candle devil is a successful candle fire cultivation. His body contains the power of majestic fire. Therefore, the power of red lotus fire can be improved only after it is swallowed by red lotus fire. Yang Hongwu was very happy this time. After all, I got a lot of benefits. However, the only drawback is that I didn''t improve my accomplishments. I was still at the top of the eight times of God King, and there was no way to break the bottleneck and break through to the nine times of God King. This makes Yang Hongwu very depressed. However, there is no way. It is very difficult to improve your accomplishments and strength, even at a small level. On the other side, the corpse King devil saw this scene and his eyes widened. How brave, how brave, he... He killed people directly. The candle devil, the candle devil was swallowed alive by him. The bones don''t exist. The corpse king was angry. Staring at Yang Hongwu, he said, "you... You killed the candle devil, and you swallowed all his bones?" The tone of the corpse King devil trembled. At the moment, his hatred broke out. He thought of all kinds of fighting side by side with the candle devil. After all, he was a brother for so many years. Although he had too many faults, the corpse King devil knew how important the candle devil was to him when he died. Ten of their brothers fought with the lifeless emperor for countless years. All ten brothers died, leaving only him and the candle devil. But now, the candle devil is dead, and there are no bones. He was killed by Yang Hong Wudang in his face. How can he not be angry and hate? "I want you to pay for your life. Even if the master blames you, I want you to pay for your life." at this time, the corpse King devil couldn''t care so much. He even ignored the water dragon. He rushed up to Yang Hongwu, and the powerful spirit of the corpse King condensed a terrible monster. He is fierce and ferocious. He is going to devour Yang Hongwu. "Just a corpse devil, so arrogant?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, "don''t you know, what I''m most afraid of is corpse devil?" With that, Yang Hongwu waved his hand, and a flame appeared. This flame turned into a lotus, a red lotus, which was very enchanting and beautiful. The lotus condensed by this flame is the red lotus of karma fire. Wherever Huolian went, all the corpse demon Qi was burned. The monster condensed by the spirit of the corpse devil suddenly became nothingness. The corpse King devil screamed, these corpse devil Qi, but his original power, ah, if the corpse devil Qi is burned by the fire, his strength will be lost. Moreover, the spirit of the corpse devil also contains his will. Now this flame is not an ordinary flame, but the legendary red lotus fire. This flame can be burned. The will of the spirit of the corpse devil is equal to burning directly on his soul. His soul was burned, and his pain can be imagined. Ordinary people can''t bear it at all, that is, the corpse King devil, as a corpse king who has fought for countless years and experienced countless life and death, can''t bear this severe pain. After being burned by Yang Hongwu''s red lotus fire, the corpse people controlled by the corpse King devil stopped their attacks on the water dragon. Shuilongsheng''s own strength is also very strong. With the help of demon flame, he besieged his corpse and killed most of them. Seeing that all the corpses stopped attacking, he also noticed the flame in Yang Hongwu''s hand, which made him feel the fear of death. The flame was not weaker than the flame given to him by the Demon Lord in his hand. This was what worried him. His eyes rolled. At present, the corpse King devil has been against Yang Hongwu. His original purpose was Yang Hongwu, but there was a terrible flame on the boy. The flame seemed to be the legendary karma fire, which was fatal to him. Once infected, he was afraid that he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. In addition, there was a more terrible inanimate emperor. Once emperor wusheng makes a move, he will have no way to live. Escape. Without much hesitation, shuilongsheng took advantage of this opportunity to escape. However, at the moment when he was about to escape, a powerful and domineering force appeared. In the void, a huge figure appeared. This huge figure sat on the tall throne. This man, no one else, is the lifeless emperor. Chapter 1702 "Emperor... Lord emperor." when he found that the way was blocked, the water dragon looked bitter. Now, trouble, this is the last person he wanted to see. If the emperor wusheng did not appear, he still had a way to live. However, once the emperor wusheng appeared, he had no way to live. "Don''t dare." wusheng emperor said faintly, "who are you shuilongsheng? How can I be your adult?" "I..." Over there, Yang Hongwu hit and killed the corpse King devil. Although the strength of the corpse King devil is strong, it is restrained by Yang Hongwu after all. Therefore, the corpse King devil is not Yang Hongwu''s opponent at all. The corpse King devil was hit and flew to the water dragon and interrupted him. "Master, are you here?" seeing the Immortal Emperor and the corpse King demon, he recovered from his anger. "Master, you have to decide for the candle devil, he... He died miserably and his bones didn''t exist." the corpse devil didn''t get up, knelt directly on the ground and cried to the inanimate emperor. "Well, you get up, I already know this." wusheng emperor also sighed. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this, which was completely beyond his imagination. "You are the master of this space?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and looked at someone. The strength of this person is very strong, which gives Yang Hongwu an extremely strong sense of oppression. This is what Yang Hongwu can feel from some strong people. I''m afraid his strength is not much weaker than purple sky, and it''s still purple sky now. However, Yang Hongwu is curious about what this guy introduced himself into his world for? Of course, Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe that there will be any good. He must want to calculate himself. As for what this guy is calculating, it''s unknown. "I am the master of this inanimate world. Emperor wusheng, you are in my inner world." emperor wusheng looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "you killed my men. Should you give me an explanation?" "Master, you want to avenge the candle devil." at this time, the corpse King devil was crying again, "the candle devil has followed you for so many years. He died miserably." The emperor wusheng frowned when he heard the speech. He was a little unhappy. He said to the corpse king, "don''t talk, I have my own discretion." The corpse King devil dared not speak. Obviously, he heard the dissatisfaction of the wusheng emperor. For the wusheng emperor, his own major events are important, and others should be sidelined after all. Although he and the candle devil were the top ten generals who followed the wusheng emperor from the beginning, they were only servants after all. How could the life and death of a servant affect the decision of the wusheng emperor? At this moment, the corpse King devil couldn''t help being disappointed. If the man who killed the candle demon in front of him was really the one who stayed to deal with the demon master, then his master wusheng emperor was absolutely impossible to do anything to him. No living emperor will not offend that existence for the sake of a dead candle devil. That one is the real strong man. His strength, even the inanimate emperor in the peak period, dare not steal his edge. Moreover, the strength of the inanimate Emperor today is far inferior to that in the original peak period. The emperor in front of him is just an incarnation. His strength is weak, which is similar to the inanimate emperor in the peak period, It''s quite different. "What do you want to explain?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. "He wants to kill me. I kill him. Naturally, it''s natural. Murderers and people always kill them. What needs to be explained?" "Yes," said the emperor wusheng, "but it depends on the master to beat a dog. It''s really unreasonable for you to kill my men without giving me an explanation. It seems that we have to do it again." "Do you want to do it? Just right, I also want to see what means you have?" Yang Hongwu didn''t care. He wasn''t afraid to do it. "However, before that, I''ll clean up the traitors first." the emperor wusheng said. With a big hand, a hegemonic force shrouded shuilongsheng in an instant. When shuilongsheng saw it, he was shocked and quickly sacrificed the demon flame given to him by the demon lord, forming a huge shield to resist the hegemonic power. However, although this magic flame shield seems powerful, it is just like paper paste in front of the inanimate emperor. The emperor wusheng immediately grasped the water dragon in his hand. "Emperor, spare your life, Lord emperor!" shuilongsheng was caught by wusheng emperor and shouted for mercy. "The most annoying thing in my life is the traitor. Die!" the power of the inanimate emperor burst out, and the water dragon turned into nothingness in an instant. This power, this means, is very overbearing. Yang Hongwu watched him kill shuilongsheng. His eyes narrowed. His strength was really strong. However, at the moment when shuilongsheng was killed, a will appeared from shuilongsheng, which condensed a virtual shadow in the void. It was a supreme will. Evil spirit soared to the sky. "Demon lord." emperor wusheng looked at the will and narrowed his eyes, "you''ve crossed the boundary." "Emperor wusheng?" the will laughed. "I didn''t expect that you could hide in this small world. Do you think you can hide? The whole divine domain will be controlled by me and become my demon domain, and your small world is no exception." "What a big breath." emperor wusheng snorted coldly, but he didn''t do it. If he wanted to lose his will, he could easily do it. After all, this is his world. As the master of this world, if he can''t even do this, he would be really bad. "Ha ha, if you were at your peak, you might be able to compete with me, but now you are too weak. You are just an avatar. Your original, tut Tut, is in trouble. In ten thousand years, your original will disappear and turn into nothingness." the will finished and looked at Yang Hongwu, "Yang Hongwu, I didn''t expect that you would be here. You deserve to be the enemy of my destiny. However, you are so weak now that you haven''t grown up. I think you killed my reincarnation several times. Ha ha, if you were too weak, it would be too easy for me to kill you. You''d better master your power quickly Otherwise, you, your woman and your world will be destroyed by me. " With that, the will turned into a blue smoke and dissipated in the sky. Chapter 1703 "Purple sky!" a cold light burst out in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. This guy is purple sky, not purple sky. Purple sky should be just his name, or just his will. I''m afraid this guy''s strength is far from what he sees. He''s stronger than he thinks. Yang Hongwu was very depressed. He thought he had overestimated Zitian, but he never thought that Zitian''s strength was much stronger than he estimated. It''s really not easy to deal with purple sky. At least, now purple sky is not something you can deal with. "Now, those who should go have gone, and those who should be killed have been killed. There should be an end between us." emperor wusheng looked at Yang Hongwu. "But," said Yang Hongwu. "As a guest, let''s move first." emperor wusheng looked at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. This guy was so polite that he didn''t look bad for himself. What did this guy think? If you don''t want to be bad for yourself, why introduce yourself into his inner world? "Do you want me to do it first?" Yang Hongwu said, "then I''m not polite." Yang Hongwu is not so stupid. His strength is still much weaker than that of the unborn emperor. Moreover, in his inner world, the strength of the unborn emperor can be amplified without limit. As long as his inner world is not destroyed, his strength is endless. Moreover, since this guy can be called the Emperor, Strength should be far more than the realm of God. Therefore, Yang Hongwu will not refuse foolishly. Without any hesitation, Yang Hongwu offered the eye of extermination in an instant. In the void, an eye appeared in an instant. This eye is full of terrible power, which is enough to destroy the sky and the earth. "This is..." Seeing this eye, the whole inanimate world trembled, and the inanimate emperor also felt shocked. He naturally knows this eye. As a supreme power, if you don''t even know this, it''s too ignorant. "The eye of destruction." "Yes, it''s worthy of being an emperor level figure." Yang Hongwu said with a faint smile, "this is the eye of killing the world. Now, once the eye of killing the world comes out, the world will be destroyed after all, and there''s no need for Zitian to start." Wusheng emperor smiled bitterly and said, "you won." If he is not in his inner world, he is not afraid of the eye of killing the world, but the key to the problem is that the current battlefield is in his inner world, and in his inner world, there are only two possibilities that can deal with him. One is that the strength of the other party far exceeds him, and the other is the eye of killing the world. If you look at the strength, Yang Hongwu is now just the eighth weight of the divine monarch. Even if he is strong and can surpass several levels of fighting, he can only compete with the realm of the divine emperor at most. Even if his strength can compete with the emperor level, it is impossible to break his inner world, but it happens that Yang Hongwu has the eye of killing the world. If you really start, his inner world will collapse under the eye of this extermination method, and the inner world will be destroyed, which will do him no harm. "I didn''t expect that you should have the eye to destroy the world. Indeed, you deserve to be his successor." the emperor sighed, "I''m still a bit worse after all." "What do you mean by that?" Yang Hongwu said, "who is he?" "You''ll know later," said the emperor wusheng. "I lost this time. You can put forward your own conditions. As long as I can do it, I won''t break my promise." "Can''t I destroy your inner world with the method of destroying the world?" Yang Hongwu said. "You should know that the method of destroying the world can''t be known by others. If the method of destroying the world devours your world, my strength should be able to break the shackles, break the bottle neck and enter the realm of the divine emperor." Emperor wusheng smiled and said: "It''s true that your world killing magic eye is powerful. However, it''s impossible to swallow my world with the help of the world killing magic eye. If you really want to start, it''s just a way to lose both sides. You can''t take any advantage. After all, my cultivation realm is here, and you are just the eighth weight of God and king." Yang Hongwu sighed when he heard the speech. This is really the truth. "Well, if you have any requirements, just say it." the fight between the two people shields others. Therefore, only two people know about their dialogue and even the emergence of the eye of annihilation. Others, including Pang Lijuan and others, don''t know. "I need enough aura to improve my cultivation." Yang Hongwu said, "so if you help me improve my cultivation to the realm of the divine emperor, it would be better." When the emperor wusheng heard the speech, he shook his head and said, "you can do it yourself. As long as you can digest the power in your body, your strength can achieve the realm of the emperor without God." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly at the speech. But in his mouth he said, "why, does a dignified emperor want to break his promise?" When Emperor wusheng heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry, but he didn''t care. He smiled and said: "Well, I can''t directly help you improve your accomplishments. However, I have a chaotic spirit pulse. This chaotic spirit pulse is of no great use to me. However, it''s still OK to help you improve your accomplishments. If you can refine and devour it, your accomplishments should be promoted to the middle of the emperor." "OK." Yang Hongwu''s eyes lit up. Chaotic aura, which is not simple, contains magnificent energy. Chaotic aura is the aura known by Yang Hongwu, which is second only to the aura of creation. A chaotic spirit pulse can indeed make Yang Hongwu''s cultivation progress by leaps and bounds. However, it is not easy to refine the chaotic spirit pulse. However, all this is not a problem. Yang Hongwu believes that he can definitely do it. After all, he has devouring oven and Jiutian dragon formula. If he can''t even do this, do he still want to deal with Zitian? Seeing Yang Hongwu''s consent, Emperor wusheng stretched out his hand. In his hand, there was a gray purple dragon, crystal clear. This is the sealed chaotic spirit pulse. Although this is only a inferior chaotic spirit pulse, the aura contained in it is extremely huge, which makes Yang Hongwu happy. If the spiritual power of this spiritual vein completely devours refining, even if it cannot reach the middle stage of the emperor, there is no big problem to break through the emperor''s realm. "Thank you, Emperor." Yang Hongwu said to Emperor wusheng after collecting the spirit pulse. Chapter 1704 "No need to thank you." emperor wusheng shook his head and said, "I''ll take you out." Emperor wusheng doesn''t want to keep Yang Hongwu. This guy, but he has the power to destroy the world. Staying here is a time bomb. If this guy has something to think about and takes it out of his inner world, wouldn''t it be bad luck. Therefore, Emperor wusheng wanted to send Yang Hongwu out immediately. "Why should the emperor be so anxious?" Yang Hongwu said, "in fact, we can cooperate together, can''t we?" "Join hands?" emperor wusheng naturally knew what Yang Hongwu thought. Looking at him, he said, "do you want to join hands with me to deal with the demon lord?" "Yes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, isn''t it?" said Yang Hongwu, who valued the emperor of wusheng. "I think you know the strength of the Demon Lord. Neither you nor I is his opponent." "So what?" the emperor wusheng said, "with all due respect, your strength is too weak unless you can master the power in your body. Otherwise, it will be vulnerable. If it''s not because you have the magic eye to destroy the world and pose a great threat to my inner world, I''ll kill you. It''s light and easy to lift without effort." Yang Hongwu was speechless, but he didn''t refute. What he said was the truth. The strength of wusheng emperor was indeed very strong. If he didn''t arrange the array, he would really not be his enemy. "Since the emperor despises me, let it be. When I didn''t say, please send us away." Yang Hongwu said. He won''t beg the emperor to join hands. "However, although your strength is weak now, after all, you have the power to stay. As long as you can refine that power, it is not impossible for you and me to cooperate." at this time, the Immortal Emperor said again. Yang Hongwu turned his eyes when he heard the speech. What this guy said is too special. It doesn''t give face. It''s a direct slap in the face. "No need." Yang Hongwu said, "please send me away." Are you kidding? You''re so cheap? Can people come and go at will? Dream. Wusheng emperor was stunned when he heard the speech, nodded and didn''t say much. If Yang Hongwu directly agreed, he would look down on him. If he didn''t have a little self-esteem, he wouldn''t achieve anything after all. Any genius should have his own dignity. If he puts down the dignity of a strong man, he will be abandoned. "OK." With that, they also let go of the shielding. "I will send you away now." emperor wusheng said to Yang Hongwu. "Master!" hearing this, the emperor wusheng wanted to let Yang Hongwu leave. The corpse demon was worried and quickly opened his mouth. "Shut up." emperor wusheng gave him a cold look and said, this guy, who has followed himself for so many years, doesn''t know the rules. As a Lord without God, it would be a shame to spread the news that he lost to an eight fold warrior. Moreover, the corpse King devil is also more and more unruly. He dares to question his decision. Anyway, the corpse King devil is just a servant. A servant dares to question the master''s decision. What''s this like? Seeing the eyes of emperor wusheng, the corpse devil trembled and opened his mouth. Although he was unwilling, he didn''t dare to say anything. He knew that if he spoke more, I''m afraid emperor wusheng wouldn''t let him go. However, when he thought of the death of the candle devil, he inevitably felt a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow. "Let''s go," Yang Hongwu said to Pang Liren''s two daughters and Zhang Liqiang. With that, he saw the emperor wusheng wave his hand, and a channel appeared in the void, which led directly to the outside world. Yang Hongwu took the two women''s hands and walked towards the channel. Yang Hongwu stopped. The two women turned red, but they didn''t let go. Zhang Liqiang hurriedly followed. As for the corpse King devil looking at the figure of Yang Hongwu leaving, his heart was unwilling. Seeing this, wusheng emperor sighed and said, "go if you want." After all, he is a servant who follows him to fight in the north and south. After so many years of following him, Emperor wusheng, as a supreme strong man, naturally can''t break his promise and can''t start against Yang Hongwu, but it''s also possible for the corpse King demon to take revenge. "Thank you, master." the corpse King devil was very happy. At the moment, he had some resentment. However, the hatred for Yang Hongwu in his eyes was not reduced, and the murderous spirit was condensed. "However, I''m afraid you''ll never come back." emperor wusheng sighed. After all, he has been following his men for many years. This is definitely a dead end. Yang Hongwu''s strength is very clear. Although he is only the eighth weight of God King, his combat effectiveness is very terrible. In addition, he has supreme luck. He is the one who values and cultivates, How could it be so simple? Even the Dharma eye of destroying the world has been sealed, and the supreme power is sealed on his body. The Emperor himself does not dare to do it easily. If he wants to do it, it will certainly stimulate the power in Yang Hongwu''s body. At that time, it is unknown who lives or dies between him and Yang Hongwu. This is also the reason why emperor wusheng didn''t really start with Yang Hongwu. The threat of annihilation is just one of them. Although the exterminating magic eye is powerful and can destroy his inner world, it can only seriously hurt him. "Thank you for reminding me." the corpse king said, "there were only me and the candle devil left of our ten brothers, but now the candle devil was killed by him again. If I don''t avenge the candle devil, how can I afford him and the dead brothers? Even if I die, I will make that guy pay the price." At this point, the corpse King devil gnashed his teeth and his hatred became amazing. "Master, I''ll leave now. In the future, if I survive and saddle my horse for the master, if I can''t come back..." speaking of this, the corpse King devil stopped and stopped talking. After kowtowing to the emperor wusheng, he turned and stepped into the channel. ¡­¡­ Beyond the lifeless canyon. After Yang Hongwu was sent out, they continued to move forward. Yang Hongwu felt that the corpse King devil had a vague intention to kill. Therefore, Yang Hongwu guessed that the corpse King devil should catch up for revenge. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t care about it. Of course, Yang Hongwu also believes that emperor wusheng will not do such a thing. I''m afraid it''s the decision of the corpse devil to deal with himself. After all, a supreme strong man can''t do such things. If he really wants to do it, he can do it himself. After all, the cultivation of wusheng emperor is there. Chapter 1705 In half a day. Yang Hongwu and his party came to a small town. "Childe, this is Anle city. The owner of Anle city is my best friend. Today, we''ll rest here for one night and continue to travel tomorrow." Zhang Qiang said to Yang Hongwu. "Good." Yang Hongwu nodded. In fact, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care even if he travels day and night. However, after all, he still takes Pang Li''s two women, and they also need to rest. Moreover, Zhang Liqiang said that to go to xuanbing City, you must pass through undead mountain, which is extremely dangerous at night. No one can leave alive if they break into undead mountain at night. As for what exists in the undead mountain, no one knows. However, during the day, the undead mountain is like a general mountain forest. There is nothing different, but at night, the undead mountain is different, full of crisis and death. In fact, if Yang Hongwu was alone and didn''t hurry on his way, he really planned to go to the undead mountain to find out. After all, the immortal mountain made him very curious. However, he was not alone, and there were Pang Liren and two women around him. In addition, he wanted to get to xuanbing city early and didn''t want to delay time in the immortal mountain. Therefore, after listening to Zhang Liqiang''s words, he stayed in the Anle city for one night before leaving. Although the immortal mountain is mysterious, it doesn''t scare Yang Hongwu. However, Yang Hongwu is worried that entering the space of the immortal mountain at night will delay more time. Therefore, it''s nothing to stay for one night. After entering Anle City, the party went straight to the city hall. After watching Yang Hongwu enter Anle City, the corpse King devil showed his body shape and provoked a sneer at the corners of his mouth. His chance finally came. Along the way, he didn''t do it because he didn''t have a chance. He has seen the strength of Yang Hongwu. Although his cultivation seems to be only eight times that of the God King, his combat effectiveness is very terrible, and there are countless means. His array method is very terrible. Once he was asked to set up the array, the corpse King devil knew that he was definitely a dead end. Therefore, he forbeared. All the way, he just followed secretly without starting. To wait for an opportunity to kill Yang Hongwu and others. Now, in this happy city, the opportunity comes. He knows the immortal mountain. It''s mysterious and terrible. The master of the immortal mountain is strong enough to rival the Immortal Emperor. Even the immortal emperor doesn''t dare to win. Therefore, the emperor wusheng warned them not to provoke the undead mountain, otherwise, the emperor wusheng could not be saved. However, today, Yang Hongwu and his family are so immortal that they came to Anle town. Anle town is not far from the immortal mountain, only 40 miles away. For a warrior, a journey of forty miles is not far away. A warrior travels thousands of miles a day. He doesn''t need a journey of forty miles for half an hour. Such a short distance is a great opportunity for him to deal with Yang Hongwu. He can connect the two by opening a space channel between Anle city and immortal mountain. In this way, the whole Anle city will be connected with the undead mountain, or the whole Anle city will be introduced into the undead mountain and become a part of the undead mountain. If someone else, he will never dare to do so. This is tantamount to a provocation to the undead mountain. However, the corpse King devil is not afraid. In order to revenge, he has already put life and death aside. As long as he can revenge, he is willing to do anything. As for the people in Anle City, those innocent fighters and even the people, it''s only their bad life. Thinking of this, the corpse King devil''s eyes burst out a cold light and the killing machine was fierce. The killing machine flashed away and was replaced by a smile. He seemed to see that Yang Hongwu had no place to bury. Yang Hongwu, who entered the city Lord''s residence, felt a little cold, and an ominous premonition arose in his heart. Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. Could it be said that the leader of Anle city would be bad for him? According to Zhang Liqiang, the strength of Shao Yuanbo, the leader of Anle City, is just the peak of Shenjun territory. He is weaker than Zhang Liqiang. With his cultivation, he can''t pose a threat to himself. In that case, why do you feel uneasy in your heart? This is the source of anxiety, there is only one possibility. Yang Hongwu thought of the corpse King demon. At the moment of leaving wusheng Canyon, Yang Hongwu felt the breath of the corpse King devil. After all, the strength of the corpse King devil was in the middle of the emperor. Although the corpse King devil was the loser of his subordinates, this guy didn''t do anything after leaving wusheng canyon. I''m afraid he was hiding in the dark and looking for opportunities to deal with himself. This time, he felt uneasy, This uneasy feeling must come from the corpse King demon. However, since it''s a calculation, I''m afraid it will happen if they don''t enter Anle city now. Therefore, he can''t help it. Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with a cold light. If you want to calculate yourself, come on. Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry about the corpse King demon at all. Although this guy has good strength, he can still live if he doesn''t provoke himself, but he has to find his own way to die, fight against himself and find his own revenge. Then, he has to send him to see his brother candle demon. "What''s the matter, brother Yang?" seeing Yang Hongwu pause, Pang Lijuan said, "why did you stop? Is there any problem?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "nothing." "No, there must be something." Pang Li said happily. Zhang Liqiang also noticed. "Young master, aren''t you worried about Shao Yuanbo''s bad reception?" Zhang Qiang said. "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ve already said that Shao Yuanbo is my close friend. When we come to Anle city this time, he will entertain us wholeheartedly. If he dares to neglect, I won''t let him go." "No, that''s not the problem." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Why are you so stupid, brother Yang? How can you worry about this? How can your close friend have the courage to ignore us?" Pang Li stared at us and said, "brother Yang must be thinking about something else." She turned to look at Yang Hongwu and said, "brother Yang, are you thinking about the immortal mountain?" Yang Hongwu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the girl seemed careless. Sometimes, he could think of some problems. "Immortal mountain, you don''t have to worry at all. Although the immortal mountain is only forty miles away from Anle City, and it is very dangerous and mysterious, as long as you don''t enter the immortal mountain, you will be fine. There will be no problem with safety in Anle city. There have been no problems since the establishment of Anle city." Zhang Qiang said. Chapter 1706 "I hope so." after listening to Zhang Liqiang''s words, Yang Hongwu just smiled and didn''t say all his guesses. The party entered the city master''s mansion. As the owner of Anle City, Shao Yuanbo has been working hard to develop Anle city. It has to be said that under his operation, Anle city has made great development. In fact, the original Anle city is just a small town, which is called Anle town. Only under his operation, it has developed into a small city, which is today''s Anle city. Now, because of the invasion of the devil Kingdom, the whole xuanbing God domain is already in danger, and all places are in crisis, but Anle city is still a thriving scene. However, Anle city seems calm, but Shao Yuanbo is still very worried. After all, how can Mao be attached without skin? He still knows this very well. Once the whole xuanbing kingdom is occupied, how can their Anle city be independent? The outcome is obvious. Moreover, the whole Anle city is close to the undead mountain. In fact, the undead mountain seems to be well water and does not violate the river with Anle City, but in fact, only Shao Yuanbo knows that the undead mountain will expand sooner or later and endanger Anle city. All along, he has been looking for ways to protect Anle City, but over the years, he has not found a real way. In any case, it can only delay time. On this day, Zhang Liqiang''s appearance surprised him. Zhang Liqiang is his close friend. Zhang Liqiang helped him a lot when Anle city was built. In fact, he didn''t tell Zhang Liqiang about all kinds of crises in Anle city all the time, and he didn''t want Zhang Liqiang to worry about him. "Brother Shao." "Brother Zhang." When they met, they hugged each other warmly. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Brother Shao. It''s really gratifying that you have made progress in your cultivation." Zhang Liqiang looked at Shao Yuanbo. He didn''t expect that Shao Yuanbo''s strength had broken through and had reached the same level with him, which surprised him. "Ha ha, it''s all thanks to brother Zhang. However, brother Zhang, why are you injured and the injury is still so serious?" Shao Yuanbo found something strange about Zhang Yanqiang, who was seriously injured, which surprised him. "Hey..." Zhang Qiang sighed. "It''s a great blessing for me to be alive this time, brother. Thanks to the childe''s elixir, otherwise I won''t be able to see you." Zhang Liqiang is telling the truth. At the beginning, he knew his injury very well. If it weren''t for Yang Hongwu''s pill, he couldn''t survive at all. "Come on, let me introduce you. This is childe Yang. These two are his... Two ladies." Zhang Qiang said to Shao Yuanbo. The two women blushed at this. Shy, but there was no explanation. Yang Hongwu looked at the two women and sighed in his heart. The beauty is deeply in love. How can he afford it? "Good young master Yang, good ladies." seeing that Zhang Qiang is so serious and respectful, Shao Yuanbo is not a fool. Obviously, the young man in front of him has a very high status, and he is naturally very respectful. Even if not, the young man saved Zhang Liqiang''s life, which is worthy of his respectful treatment. "Don''t be polite." Yang Hongwu smiled and looked at him. Shao Yuanbo has a good qualification and is better than strong tension. However, this guy''s accomplishments are unable to break through. One is that he is not in a state of mind and his heart is in trouble. The other is that he is afraid it is because of the immortal mountain. The immortal mountain is only forty miles away from here. It seems to have no impact on Anle City, but in fact it is constantly eroding Anle city. Outside Anle City, there is an array, which seems to block the invasion of the immortal mountain, but all this is only superficial. This Shao Yuanbo, if he can put all this down, he should be able to break the bottleneck and enter the realm of the divine emperor. "Let''s go in," Shao Yuanbo said warmly. The party entered the house. Shao Yuanbo ordered people to prepare dinner. After the dinner, Shao Yuanbo said to Zhang Qiang, "brother Zhang, I don''t know which strong man''s disciple or descendant Yang is?" Zhang Liqiang shook his head when he heard the speech: "don''t hide it from me. In fact, I don''t know where the childe comes from or who he follows. However, one thing is certain. The childe''s origin is very extraordinary. If you want to really solve the potential threat of undead mountain, childe may help me." "Really?" Shao Yuanbo stared. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to solve the undead mountain. The origin of the undead mountain is mysterious. No one knows what exists in the undead mountain, that is, the temple owners of the major temples may not be able to solve the undead mountain. However, Zhang Qiang actually said that Yang Hongwu can do it. How powerful is the force behind him? How can this not shock Shao Yuanbo? "What''s more, my brother, although you have made a breakthrough in your accomplishments, you have also fallen into a bottleneck. Your breakthrough should be a forced breakthrough, resulting in hidden dangers in your accomplishments. If you want to make further progress in the future, it will be difficult. If you can get a pill from the childe, you can easily remove the hidden dangers." Zhang Liqiang reminded again, "I was seriously injured before. I thought I would die. I never expected that a pill would let me live from the edge of life and death. Such a precious pill can be easily taken out for a stranger I don''t know. This is enough to prove that you don''t care about that pill at all." Shao Yuanbo was shocked. He will not doubt that Zhang Liqiang lied to him, so what Zhang Liqiang said should be true. A life-saving elixir is definitely not an ordinary elixir. It is the xuanbing temple. I''m afraid there are only one or two. Such a elixir can''t be used by ordinary people. Even their own children may not be willing to take it out. Such a elixir is equal to a life. No one will take it out easily. But that childe took it out to a stranger, which proved that such pills were nothing in his eyes. From this inference, the origin of the other party is absolutely terrible. "Are you from the supreme realm?" Shao Yuanbo said in surprise. If it really comes from the supreme realm, it is not surprising. It is said that there is a higher world above the divine realm, which is the supreme realm. In the supreme realm, the strong are like clouds, and they are the strong at the imperial level, which is just equivalent to ordinary martial arts. Chapter 1707 The night is like water. A faint moonlight enveloped the whole Anle City, like a wisp of gauze. At this time, Anle city is particularly beautiful. On the hillside twenty miles outside Anle city. A figure appeared. This man is the corpse King demon. The corpse King devil arranged an array here, which formed a channel, which just connected the immortal mountain and Anle city. Looking at the channel that had been built, it was almost activated, and the corners of the corpse King devil''s mouth provoked a sneer. "Yang Hongwu, today is the time of your death." the cold light burst in the eyes of the corpse King devil, and a skeleton Scepter in his hand showed a strange light, which shone on the face of the corpse King devil, making the corpse King devil particularly ferocious, like a hell devil. At the moment when the corpse King demon waved the skeleton scepter. The whole space has an invisible fluctuation. These fluctuations extend like cobwebs. Then, with a loud noise, a huge channel was formed between Anle city and immortal mountain. The immortal mountain, originally filled with black fog, shrouded in Anle city in an instant. The corpse King devil appeared a hundred miles away. He was ready to look at all this from a distance and see Anle City shrouded in the fog of the immortal mountain. With that loud noise, Anle City shook. Everyone in Anle city was terrified and didn''t know what had happened. "What''s the matter?" Shao Yuanbo and Zhang Liqiang were surprised and hurried out of the yard. Yang Hongwu also came out. Yang Hongwu knew that it was the corpse King demon. Along the way, Yang Hongwu faintly felt a sense of killing, but the other party never started. Anle city is the best place. Plus the feeling of vaguely uneasy before, all this finally came. "Fog, the fog of undead mountain, this..." Shao Yuanbo looked at the black fog and his face changed greatly. At night, the black fog should be invisible. However, the fog of undead mountain is very special, so special that it can be distinguished at a glance. "How is it possible that the immortal mountain and Anle city are only 40 miles apart, but over the years, the fog of the immortal mountain has never appeared in Anle city. Even the stone tablet 40 miles away from Anle city has never appeared. Why does it appear today?" Shao Yuanbo was shocked and frightened to the extreme. Other people in Anle city were also very frightened. "Brother Shao, didn''t you say that Anle city is very safe? How could this happen?" Zhang Qiang said. "I don''t know. Over the years, both Anle city and undead mountain have been well water without breaking the river. However, I didn''t expect that there was a problem today. The fog of undead mountain seems to be introduced into Anle city by an inexplicable force to devour Anle city." Shao Yuanbo smiled bitterly, and he even had some doubts, These are related to Yang Hongwu. Otherwise, there has been no problem all the time. After Yang Hongwu came, there was an accident in the undead mountain. How can he not doubt it? As for the strong tension, he trusts, but Yang Hongwu is different. According to Zhang Qiang, the childe has an extraordinary origin and great strength, but he is quite terrible. Maybe he came to Anle city for the immortal mountain? Although he guessed so, he dared not say it. After all, the other side is too powerful and terrible. "Don''t panic, everyone don''t panic." at this time, Shao Yuanbo had no other way, so he had to shout loudly to appease the people. At this time, a guard came and said, "Lord, it''s bad. Many people have been swallowed into the undead mountain." Shao Yuanbo, Zhang Liqiang and others changed their faces. "What''s going on?" Shao Yuanbo said. "There is a passage between our euthanasia city and the undead mountain. The fog of the undead mountain is transmitted from that passage. These fog envelops the whole euthanasia city. Moreover, many people are swallowed into that passage. The undead mountain is constantly swallowing the euthanasia city through that passage." the guard Road, "Lord, let''s leave quickly. Soon, Anle city will be completely swallowed up. At that time, it''s too late to go again." "It''s too late." at this time, Yang Hongwu said, "Anle city has been integrated into the immortal mountain." This is what Yang Hongwu didn''t expect. The corpse King devil wanted to kill himself with the help of the undead mountain. What''s more hateful is that he involved the whole Anle city in order to deal with himself. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst out a terrible killing intention. I didn''t expect that the other party was so cruel and had such means. If I knew so, I would directly enter the immortal mountain without involving irrelevant people. "Childe." "The other party should come for me. If I guess correctly, the person who uses such means should be the man under the emperor wusheng, the corpse demon." Yang Hongwu said. "Damn it, didn''t the Immortal Emperor let us go? Why did the old bastard go back on his word and start on us after he left?" Pang Li was angry and scolded. "No, it''s not him." Yang Hongwu said, "all this has nothing to do with the lifeless emperor. In his state, he won''t do such things. It''s all done by the corpse King demon himself." Yang Hongwu can see this. "Childe, you have to find a way, otherwise, Anle city will be over." Zhang Liqiang looked at Yang Hongwu, very worried and said. It is absolutely impossible for Shao Yuanbo to say that he has no hatred and dissatisfaction with Yang Hongwu, but he knows that it is meaningless to blame Yang Hongwu at this time. Moreover, he has no ability to solve the current crisis. He can only rely on Yang Hongwu. If what Zhang Qiang said is true, only he can save Anle city. "I''m Shao Yuanbo, and I''m willing to pay all the price," said Shao Yuanbo, kneeling down at the thought. Yang Hongwu sighed and said, "the city master doesn''t have to be like this. I''m involved in Anle city this time. I''ll do my best. Besides, the other party is coming for me. Even if the city master doesn''t say it, I''ll do it." Yang Hongwu felt the fog of the immortal mountain, which was full of strange breath. Yang Hongwu opened the magic eye of killing the world. To Yang Hongwu''s shock, it is actually a special world and no longer a divine domain. The original power here is completely opposite to the divine domain. Moreover, the origin of this world, compared with the origin of the divine domain, is more powerful, more illusory and elusive. Chapter 1708 The origin of this world reminds Yang Hongwu of a word, virtual world. Very similar, but Yang Hongwu knows that this is just an illusion. This world is real and powerful. "It seems too late now. We have entered the world of undead mountain." Yang Hongwu said at this time. "What?" the crowd panicked, especially Shao Yuanbo. He looked at Yang Hongwu and said anxiously, "young master, are you kidding?" "No kidding." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "the origin of this world has been completely opposite to the divine domain, so I can be sure that this is not the divine domain, not the xuanbing divine domain." "Elder brother Yang, do you mean that we have now entered the space world of the extremely dangerous undead mountain?" Pang Liren said. "Yes, it is." Yang Hongwu nodded. "Childe, is there a way to leave?" Shao Yuanbo looked at Yang Hongwu. He didn''t look nervous at all. He didn''t seem to worry at all. He asked. A person who can be so calm under such circumstances must be confident that he can solve the immediate crisis and leave here safely. Otherwise, he will not be so calm and his mind will not change at all. Shao Yuanbo said this, and others also looked at Yang Hongwu. Especially the people of Anle City, they are already six gods and have no masters. Even with their city leader Shao Yuanbo, after all, the immortal mountain is too terrible for them. Although they have not really entered the immortal mountain, they have heard of all kinds of immortal mountain. None of the people who have entered the immortal mountain come out alive. It''s either never coming back or lying down. There''s no other possibility. Hearing Shao Yuanbo''s words, everyone looked at Yang Hongwu, the mysterious son of origin, as if they had found the backbone. As the owner of Anle City, Shao Yuanbo has a very high status and prestige in the hearts of the residents of Anle city. Since the city Lord has no way to place his hope on the mysterious young childe in front of him, they are the same. They believe in the city Lord Shao Yuanbo. When Yang Hongwu saw that everyone looked at him, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly, as if he had become the Savior. He turned his mind and said, "this world is not so terrible, but we are not familiar with it. Maybe we can leave here when we find out the situation of this world." In fact, if Yang Hongwu wants to leave this world, it is not an easy thing, because Yang Hongwu finds that this world is very special and the laws of this world are bound by strong forces. Originally, Yang Hongwu has the method of shuttling through the void, and can shuttle freely between the two big worlds. However, the world barrier of this side of the world exceeded Yang Hongwu''s expectation. It is not so easy to break the world barrier of this side of the world. At least, with his current cultivation and strength, he can''t break it. This is embarrassing. If he can break the world barrier, he can leave the world alone, or with Pang Li''s two women. However, he can''t do it now. This also makes Yang Hongwu very depressed. If you can''t find a way to go back to the divine domain in a short time, it will be a big trouble. If you spend too much time to find a way to go back, won''t you wait until the cauliflower is cold. The discovery of this problem made Yang Hongwu extremely depressed and painful, but it was hard to say. After all, they do not know anything about this world, but one thing is certain that this world is very powerful. "Young master, what should we do now?" "I feel the whole person is chilly. It seems that something is peeping at us in the dark." "I feel the same way." "The other side is very strong." People are talking. There are creatures peeping in the dark. Yang Hongwu has already discovered it. After all, his eye of killing the world is not for display. When the eye of killing the world explores the origin of the world, it has found these creatures hidden around. Some of these creatures are similar to spirit bodies. They don''t seem to have entities, but they are not very similar. These creatures should be between spirit bodies and entities, and they seem to be interchangeable between spirit bodies and entities. Yang Hongwu had some memories in his mind. In this memory, there is a race, the dark spirit race, which is very similar to the legendary dark spirit race. "Dark spirit clan." Yang Hongwu murmured, looking at the creatures hiding in the distance. "Young master, you said it was the dark spirit clan who hid in the dark and peeped at us?" Shao Yuanbo said. Yang Hongwu looked at him in surprise. Does this guy know the dark spirit family? "Do you know the existence of the dark spirit family?" Shao Yuanbo nodded, shook his head and said, "I''ve seen in an ancient book that the dark spirit family is a special race. These people will change into a spirit body at night, but in the daytime, the dark spirit family is no different from ordinary people." Yang Hongwu said: "yes, this is the dark spirit family. The dark spirit family is a special race. It is very powerful and suitable to be a killer. It is rumored that the most powerful dark spirit family can not only freely convert between entities and spirit bodies, but also become spirit bodies not only in the dark night, but also in the day." "Elder brother Yang, you say that these guys around us are the people of the dark spirit clan?" Pang Lijuan said. "It''s just that these people of the dark spirit clan regard us as foreign invaders?" "It''s possible," said Yang Hongwu. "Brother Yang, if these guys attack us, can we deal with them?" pangli asked humanely. "Well, don''t worry, the strength of these guys is not good, I can still cope with it." Yang Hongwu smiled. The strength of these dark spirit guys hiding around is not strong, but it''s just the realm of God King, not even the God Emperor. Therefore, they are nothing to Yang Hongwu. With his strength, they can cope with it. "That''s good." Shao Yuanbo was relieved to hear Yang Hongwu''s words. So are the people in Anle city. They were very nervous and relaxed a lot. The leader of the dark spirit family hiding in the dark frowned. The strength of the people who broke into their dark spirit family in the past was strong and weak, but no one could know their specific situation. Moreover, every time, only a few people broke into their dark spirit family. This time, there was a small city, which made them worried. Chapter 1709 "Leader, that boy is crazy. I''ll teach him a lesson." said a small leader next to the leader of the dark spirit family. "Gu San, shut up." Gu Cheng, the leader of the dark spirit family, said coldly, "you know something. That boy has no fear. Moreover, other outsiders don''t know the situation of our dark spirit family at all, and that boy seems to know a lot. I''m afraid that boy is not simple." "Boss, you''re worried. What''s not simple? The old guy who broke into our dark spirit family last time was so powerful and vulnerable that we easily caught him?" Gu San said when he heard the speech, but he didn''t care. "Gu San, how many times have I told you that when you meet any enemy, you can''t take it lightly, and you can''t take it lightly. Don''t you forget that?" Gu Cheng frowned when he heard the speech and was dissatisfied with Gu 30. This boy is the most proud cadre he has trained and will inherit his leader in the future, but this boy is too arrogant. It''s Gu San''s biggest shortcoming to look like he doesn''t care about anyone. He knows Gu San''s talent. Otherwise, he won''t develop Gu Sanpei into his successor. It''s just a pity that if Gu San can''t get rid of his arrogance, it will be difficult in the future. "Boss, I know this, but I''m confident about these foreign guys. Besides, the boy who dares to talk wildly in front of me is much weaker than the old man before. There''s no problem dealing with him. Moreover, the people in that small city know that he is the main one. As long as they catch him, they''re afraid of others Do you give in? "Gu San didn''t care at all, as if everything was under control. "You know a fart." Gu Cheng said angrily, "that boy is not so simple. He has a very domineering power in his body." "Boss, what are you worried about? I think you think too much. The boy is just a little white face. However, the two women around him look good. Tut tut." Gu San looked at Pang Li''s two daughters and showed a trace of greed in his eyes. Gu San has two hobbies, one is fighting, the other is looking for women. I don''t know how many women he robbed. However, women outside have never met. When he saw Pang Li''s two women this time, he naturally had a crooked mind. Gu Cheng smiled bitterly. Gu San understood this idea. In fact, among the dark spirits, it''s nothing to like women. Many strong people are like this. Which one is not a group of wives and concubines? For some strong and talented people, the family is eager for them to find more women. In this way, they can give birth to more gifted children. Therefore, Gu San, such a genius, likes to find women. He won''t care as long as he doesn''t make any big things. However, what Gu Cheng didn''t expect was that this time, Gu San actually took a fancy to these two women from Outland. What worries Gu Cheng more is that there is a hegemonic power in the young man around the two women. This hegemonic power makes him feel fear. The boy is definitely not simple. What he sees on his appearance, or the strength he shows, is just the tip of the iceberg, or the boy deliberately disguises it. "You..." Gu Cheng was about to speak when he found that Gu San had disappeared. At this time, Gu Cheng''s face changed. Naturally, he knew what Gu San wanted to do. Gu San hurried towards Yang Hongwu in a spirit state. Yang Hongwu discovered Gu San''s existence. His goal is Pang Li Ren and her two daughters. This has already made Yang Hongwu find out. Yang Hongwu is very angry about this guy''s mind. "Die!" Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with a cold light. With a cold hum, the powerful Qi machine locked Gu San. A seven fold dark spirit clan of God King is so arrogant that he can''t even compare with his cultivation level. He dares to be so presumptuous. Does he really think he is invincible? "Brother Yang, what''s the matter?" the two women asked when they heard Yang Hongwu''s cold hum. "Some unsightly guys are going to do it." Yang Hongwu said, "you stay here first. I''ll clean up the unsightly guy." "Brother Yang, be careful," Pang Lijuan said. "Childe, do you want us to help?" Shao Yuanbo said. At this time, Shao Yuanbo and the whole people of Anle city have regarded Yang Hongwu as the backbone, and Yang Hongwu has completely become their head. Shao Yuanbo is not a fool. At this time, if Yang Hongwu is going to have an accident, they won''t have any chance. He only knows about the dark spirit family from ancient books, but the specific situation is not clear at all. However, he knows that the dark spirit family is very terrible. It''s said that the dark spirit clan can kill the cultivators by leaps. For ordinary practitioners, the dark spirit family is their nightmare. If they are in the same state, the dark spirit family is absolutely invincible. Therefore, he knew that without Yang Hongwu, the whole Anle city would be completely cleaned up by the dark spirit family. Whether Anle city can survive and whether they can live depends on Yang Hongwu, a young childe. "Yes, childe, although our strength is not very good, we can still help childe do something. Although those dark spirits are powerful, we are not vegetarian." a veteran of Anle city. "Good." "Let''s do it together and kill all the mice of the dark spirit clan." At this time, people in Anle City spoke one after another. Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "no, it''s just a few dark spirit families. I don''t pay attention to them. If they can''t deal with them, how can I take you out of this place?" "Boy, what a big breath." Gu San''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. His voice was ethereal and nihilistic into everyone''s ears. "Today, I will catch your two women in front of you." "Hum." Yang Hongwu heard a cold hum and punched fiercely. This is the ten side killing fist. The terrible murderous Qi condensed out, forming a terrible Shura killing God. The terrible power, the terrible murderous Qi condensed into an entity, and instantly impacted on Gu San''s spirit. Gu San''s whole body was shocked, and his spirit body was violently shocked and flew out, almost collapsing. At this time, Gu San knew what the leader Gu Cheng said. He was too arrogant. The strength of this unknown Outland boy was so terrible that he couldn''t even stop it. Chapter 1710 But now it''s too late to regret. After Gu San was hit and flew, he wanted to escape Yang Hongwu''s attack. However, he couldn''t do it at all. Yang Hongwu''s powerful Qi machine has completely locked him, and the space around him seems to be closed. Gu Cheng saw this scene. He knew that Gu San had fallen into an unprecedented crisis at the moment. If he didn''t do it now, I''m afraid Gu San would be finished. However, if he did it, he was not sure enough to save Gu San. Even if he wasn''t sure, Gu Cheng finally took action. He couldn''t really watch Gu San die in front of him. At least Gu San was also the heir he trained. If he died like this, it''s not easy for him to find another heir with such a good talent. For practitioners, it is not easy to find a good teacher, but it is more difficult to find a suitable successor. "Boss, help me!" Gu San shouted when he saw Gu Cheng''s appearance. He didn''t want to die. Gu Cheng''s appearance made him feel like he had met the last straw. As soon as Gu Cheng waved his hand, a light spread, forming a light arrow flying towards Yang Hongwu. His purpose is to force Yang Hongwu back, and then he can save Gu San. But how could Yang Hongwu let him do it? The idea moved, and a huge oven appeared in the void. This oven is swallowing the oven. The swallowing oven erupted into a powerful swallowing force, swallowing the light arrows like rain. Then, Yang Hongwu grabbed Gu San in an instant. Gu San was carried by Yang Hongwu. Like a chicken, he had no resistance at all. "Spare your life, young master!" Gu San found that Gu Cheng had no way to save him. At this time, he counseled. Facing the threat of death, he had no backbone and begged for mercy immediately. "Spare your life?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "You were arrogant just now. It''s too late to beg for mercy now." For this kind of guy, Yang Hongwu can''t leave his life. Yang Hongwu grabbed Gu San''s hand and a flame appeared in an instant. The flame wrapped Gu San. For the spirit state of the dark spirit family, it may be difficult for ordinary people to deal with, but it is simply difficult for Yang Hongwu. To deal with the spirit state of the dark spirit family, Yang Hongwu has several means to deal with it. One is to rely on divine fire, the other is to devour the oven, and so on. Especially the red lotus karma fire, no matter what spirit or entity you are, as long as you have karma in your body, you can burn it and burn your soul directly. If the fire of the red lotus industry is not good, there is a phagocytosis oven, which can devour everything, no matter what it is. Yang Hongwu''s previous secret method, dragon soul swallowing the sky, can devour all spirits. This secret method has long been integrated into the devouring oven, so that devouring the oven naturally has the power to restrain all spirits. As long as the strength of the spirit body does not exceed the limit of swallowing the oven, it can be swallowed and refined. Therefore, the dark spirit clan has always been invincible vertically and horizontally. However, when facing Yang Hongwu, it is equivalent to meeting Tianda''s nemesis. Gu Cheng saw the flame on Gu San and his eyes widened. Gu San was burned by that kind of flame in the spiritual state, which was one of the most terrible things he had ever seen. According to the truth, when the dark spirit family is in the spirit state, only a strong soul can attack. It is impossible to burn a general flame, but now the situation is that Gu San''s soul is constantly burned and refined under the flame. The flame made him feel a terrible breath so far away, which was the fear from the depths of his soul. "Karma, Gu San''s karma is burning." Gu Cheng found that although Gu San''s soul is weakening under this terrible flame, his karma is burned. Gu Cheng can see this clearly. If he were someone else, he couldn''t see it, but Gu Cheng practiced a special skill, which is called the formula of universal living beings. He only practiced it preliminarily. This skill is very special and has no combat power. However, he can see the karma and merit of a martial artist. It didn''t help him to improve his cultivation, so since then, the formula of universal living was put aside by him. What he didn''t expect was that at this time, he saw the clue of the flame through the formula of universal living. The flame that can eliminate karma and the flame that uses karma as fuel is only possible, that is the red lotus karma fire. Although honglianye fire is not the most powerful and destructive flame in the universe, it is one of the most mysterious and domineering flames. Because this flame directly burns the cultivator''s karma, and the karma is condensed in the cultivator''s soul and is inseparable from it. If the karma burns, his soul will also be burned. The karma will not be completed and the karma fire will not be extinguished. However, if someone can carry the burning of karma and eliminate karma, it will be very helpful for his future cultivation. He can definitely go thousands of miles a day. As long as his own qualification is sufficient, he will go thousands of miles a day. There is no obstacle on the road of cultivation, and there is absolutely no saying that he is possessed by fire. In particular, there are some practitioners who have deep karma but have no way to continue to break through. Shouyuan has come to the end again. It is a good choice to bear the burning of karma. However, there are too few people who can bear the burning of karma. Moreover, the red lotus fire is also mysterious. At least, he hasn''t heard of it for countless years. Who has the supreme red lotus fire. "Gu San, that''s the red lotus fire. It''s your chance. If you can resist the burning of the red lotus fire, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds, directly break the bottleneck and become the emperor." Gu Cheng saw that it was the red lotus fire that burned Gu San, so he shouted. Since Gu San has been burned by the fire, that''s his chance. If he survives, he will fly into the sky and break his cocoon into a butterfly. If he can''t survive, he will be dead. Yang Hongwu looked at Gu Cheng: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you, a guy with a little eyesight, should know the red lotus fire. However, do you think this guy can withstand the burning of the fire?" When Yang Hongwu saw the leader of the dark spirit family, he actually hoped that Gu San could carry the burning of the red lotus fire. It was naive. Chapter 1711 "I''ll show you the real power of the red lotus fire." Yang Hongwu laughed. If the red lotus fire hadn''t swallowed the origin of the candle devil before, the power would be much weaker. After all, this world is very special and the restrictions of world laws are very strong. However, after the fire swallowed the origin of the candle devil, the power has increased a lot. Therefore, If Yang Hongwu wanted to kill Gu San in one fell swoop, it was easy. With the blessing of Yang Hongwu''s mana, the fire of the red lotus industry became more domineering. Unexpectedly, it formed a virtual shadow, which immediately impacted on Gu San''s spirit. The next moment, Gu San''s spirit was scattered and turned into pure power, without even a trace of residual thoughts. Gu Cheng was shocked. With fear in grief. Gu San was trained by him. Unexpectedly, he was so killed that there was no residual soul left, let alone reincarnation. Gu San, just like his brother or even his son, was directly wiped out in front of him. You can imagine the grief in his heart. Fear is the means to fear Yang Hongwu. As the dark spirit family, outsiders, even those in the realm of the divine emperor, can be easily dealt with, but I didn''t expect that this time, it was the opposite. They are proud of the spirit body of the dark spirit family, but they are vulnerable in front of each other. "You... You..." "It''s your turn." Yang Hongwu looked at Gu Cheng. This guy''s strength is just the peak of God King and half step into the realm of God Emperor, but his strength is much stronger than Gu San. At the moment, he is in an entity state. This can prove that he is much stronger than Gu San. Moreover, his soul strength and spiritual strength are more than twice as strong as Gu San, which can be seen. At this time, Gu Cheng realized that his previous worries had become a reality. All the time, those who broke into the Outland of their dark spirit family were only prey, but this time, the prey was too powerful, even more terrible than hunters, and had threatened their whole dark spirit family. If one can''t handle it well, I''m afraid they, a branch of the dark spirit family, will be destroyed. "You should be from Outland?" Gu Cheng said, "it was Gu San''s fault just now. I''m here to make amends to you." The so-called person who reaches out and doesn''t hit the smiling face, this guy is so humble that Yang Hongwu doesn''t be too overbearing and directly wants to kill the other party. After all, Yang Hongwu doesn''t understand this world at all. He needs a guide, and the dark spirit family is the first race in this world that Yang Hongwu sees. Yang Hongwu doesn''t think that only the dark spirit family exists in this world. Although the dark spirit family is powerful, it can be regarded as unique, but the dark spirit family is far from dominating the world. The real protagonist of this world should be stronger than the dark spirit family. "You are very smart." Yang Hongwu looked at Gu Cheng and said, "we are really not from this world, that is, you say we come from Outland, and we are not familiar here, so we need a guide." "I''m willing to serve you," Gu Cheng said in a low voice. There is no way. The strength of the other party is too strong and terrible. He is the most powerful team with his strength. However, he knows very well that he is far from Yang Hongwu''s opponent. If he is willing to kill him, he can do it easily, almost at the fingertips. If he dies, they''ll be finished. In order to protect his people, he was no longer willing, but he had to be humble, serve each other, and even become each other''s servant. In fact, what he doesn''t know is that only Yang Hongwu has such means in the whole Anle city. Others can''t compete with the people of the dark spirit family. But even if he knew, he didn''t dare to take risks like that. "Very good." Yang Hongwu nodded with satisfaction. "First of all, tell me what the world is?" Yang Hongwu has no idea about this special and mysterious world. "This is the dark night continent." Gu Cheng said. "Dark night continent?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. I''m afraid this dark night continent is only a part of the universe. The dark night continent is not the most powerful space world in this world. In other words, the dark night continent is just like a branch of the thirteen God domains among the God domains. It''s just part of it. "How big is the dark night mainland? What is the strongest force?" Yang Hongwu asked. "I don''t know how big the dark night continent is." Gu Cheng said, "but the most powerful race in the dark night continent is the dark night clan." "The dark night clan?" a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes and asked, "what does the dark night clan look like? What''s the difference between you and the dark spirit clan?" "The difference between the dark night clan and our dark spirit clan is not big. However, the strength of the dark night clan will increase greatly at night. Moreover, Shouyuan of the dark night clan is much longer than our dark spirit clan. Under the same state, their physique of the dark night clan is much stronger than ours." Gu Cheng said. "Are there any other races?" Yang Hongwu said. Gu Cheng shook his head and said, "no, there are only dark spirits and dark nights in the whole dark night continent. Our dark spirits occupy 20%, and the dark nights occupy 80% of the whole dark night continent." Yang Hongwu doesn''t quite believe that in this world, Yang Hongwu feels that there are three original forces. The original breath of the dark spirit family. Yang Hongwu knows that the dark night family is stronger than the dark spirit family. Yang Hongwu can also guess this. However, there is also the most powerful original force in this world, like the sun, The source is the most powerful. Moreover, this origin is completely opposite to the origin of the dark spirit family and the dark night family, which makes Yang Hongwu feel surprised. "Don''t you have enemies?" Yang Hongwu said. Gu Cheng shook his head and said: "This is not true. However, millions of years ago, our dark spirit family and dark night family were actually one. At the beginning, we had a common enemy, the sun Protoss. The sun Protoss was very powerful. However, millions of years ago, the dark night family appeared an unparalleled strong man, who killed all the strong men of the sun Protoss with unparalleled power, resulting in The sun Protoss fell, and then the sun Protoss disappeared on the dark night continent. " Yang Hongwu was very interesting. The so-called World War I a million years ago is probably just a superficial one. Chapter 1712 "Who is the most powerful person of the sun Protoss?" Yang Hongwu asked. Gucheng Road: "It is said that the most powerful person of the sun Protoss is their only God, called the sun god. His strength is very terrible. One person is enough to destroy the whole dark night continent. However, I don''t know why the sun god didn''t appear in the war millions of years ago, which is also the direct reason for the defeat of the sun Protoss in that war, if not the sun god If they disappear, the dark night clan and the dark spirit clan dare not fight against the sun Protoss. " Yang Hongwu was right. That guy, I don''t know why, fell into a deep sleep and didn''t wake up. However, his strength is absolutely terrible. If the original breath of the powerful hot sun is just the sun god, his strength is really terrible. It can be said that it is not too much for him to occupy half of the origin of the whole world. This is enough to see how terrible his strength is. At least, in the divine realm, Yang Hongwu has never seen anyone so terrible and powerful. Such a person, unless he is the master of that world and the real controller of that world, can control so much original power. However, it seems that the sun god is not the person in control of this continent. Therefore, this makes Yang Hongwu very curious. However, in any case, it has nothing to do with Yang Hongwu. His goal now is to find a way to leave here and the world. "I see." Yang Hongwu said to Gu Cheng, "if I want to leave this world and return to the original world, how do I leave?" Gu Cheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know, because I''ve never seen the foreign strongman who came to this side of the world leave, even the most powerful foreign strongman Tianshang couldn''t leave this side of the world." "Heaven hurt?" Yang Hongwu said, "what was the strength of the injury that day? Are you still alive?" "He is still alive." Gu Cheng said, "he occupied the most demon city and became the master there. He is strong and no one dares to provoke him." "Where is the most demon city?" Yang Hongwu then asked. Since there is another Outland here and he is a strong man, I think he should know some news about how to leave here. At least, he should know much more than him. After all, it''s too slow to wait until your strength reaches the point where you can leave here. I don''t know how much time it will take. Unless, unless you devour all the original power of the so-called Sun God, or control all the dark night people and dark spirit people to devour their original power. However, these two possibilities are too small, and even if it can be done, it is not a matter of time and a half for him to really devour and refine those original forces. It is estimated that it will not be possible for a few months or even decades. However, for Yang Hongwu, time is too urgent. Don''t say a few months, it''s just a few days. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to wait. "The most demon city is in the far west of the dark night continent. There are some monstrous demons, all of whom are rebellious and murderous." Gu Cheng said. "How long does it take to get to the most demon city from here?" Yang Hongwu asked again. Since he wanted to find a way to leave here, he had to go to the most demon city to find him directly. "I don''t know, but it''s not so easy to get to the most demon city. It''s said that to enter the most demon city, you have to pass through the sea of sin. The sea of sin is extremely dangerous. There are countless terrible beasts and evil spirits in the sea of sin. Anyone who enters the sea of sin is doomed. It''s said that there are hundreds of people who really enter the city of sin through the sea of sin Less than one. "Gu Cheng said with a flash of panic in his eyes. If the sea of sin were not too dangerous, the most demon city could not have existed for so long. It would have been razed to the ground by the dark night clan and the dark spirit clan. After all, such an uncontrolled force, moreover, takes in their enemies. No one can tolerate it. "You don''t have to worry about it. Let me let your people go. You can take me to the most demon city." Yang Hongwu said. Gu Cheng heard the speech and cried and laughed incomparably. He made a more ugly smile than crying and said, "I''m willing to serve you." He had no room to refuse, if he didn''t want all his people to be killed. He is well aware of the ferocity of people outside the territory. Although the vast majority of people outside the territory seem powerful, their combat effectiveness is low, but that is only one part. The other part is very ferocious and terrible. Those people are extremely powerful and ferocious. Simultaneous interpreting the extraterritorial magic God. "Brother Yang, let him go?" Pang Li said humanely after Yang Hongwu asked, "is it too cheap for them?" "Don''t you want to leave here?" Yang Hongwu said. "Now the most important thing is to find a way to go back to the divine domain." "For me, as long as I''m with brother Yang, where can I be?" Pang Liren smiled like flowers and looked at Yang Hongwu. "However, brother Yang said he wanted to go back as soon as possible." ¡­¡­ The next day. Yang Hongwu and others set out for the most demon city. They set out in the east of the most demon city. To go to the most demon city, they almost need to cross more than half of the whole dark night continent. Therefore, the road is very far away. Moreover, there is no transmission array here, which is directly transmitted to the most demon city. One day, the party came to a big mountain. This big mountain, towering into the clouds, is in front of a huge city. "Not good." Gu Cheng''s face changed and said to Yang Hongwu, "Master, we are in trouble. This is the black mountain city, which is the territory of the old black mountain devil. The old black mountain devil has been throughout the dark night continent for countless years. It is said that his black mountain city is constantly shuttling around all parts of the dark night continent. There is no fixed place. However, whenever the old black mountain devil''s black mountain city is one When it appears, the world will be full of corpses and rivers of blood. " At this time, Yang Hongwu also felt something wrong, found a strong breath and locked them. The black mountain city is not so simple. In addition to the strong breath that locked them, there are two smells. They are just slightly weaker, but they are also very terrible. In other words, there are three supreme strong people in this black mountain city. Chapter 1713 "Childe, let''s go. Let''s get out of here quickly." Gu Cheng said. Hearing Gu Cheng''s words, the other people also changed their faces. In this strange place, it is really terrible. After all, people who seem to be in the same realm are actually much stronger than them. Therefore, they don''t want to face more unknown and terrible enemies. What''s more, the so-called black mountain old devil is notorious. "It''s too late." Yang Hongwu looked at the sky, shook his head and said. At the moment, everyone has been locked and locked by the powerful Qi machine of the whole Heishan city. It is almost impossible to leave. Of course, if Yang Hongwu leaves alone, he can still do it. After all, his secret method of shuttling through the void is not so easy to block, unless the other party''s understanding of the way of space has reached a very powerful point, which can be said to be the peak. Sure enough, a huge head appeared in the sky, staring at the people with huge eyes. "Welcome to Heishan city." "Black... Black mountain old devil?" looking at the huge head, Gu Cheng''s voice has trembled. The black mountain old devil is really terrible and makes people turn pale. "Ha ha, what a surprise." the black mountain old devil laughed, "a dark spirit clan, and the others are all foreigners. Good, good, I have a good relationship with the God of heaven injury." "Do you know Tian Shang?" Yang Hongwu said. In fact, Yang Hongwu was not surprised that the old devil actually knew Tianshang. To a certain extent, the black mountain old devil and Tianshang can be said to be the same kind of people. Moreover, they all have a common enemy and are the target of everyone in the dark night mainland. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. There is nothing impossible. However, what the black mountain old devil said is the most unreliable, even if his cultivation has reached their level. "Very familiar." the black mountain old devil said, "he is in my black mountain city now. Boy, if you want to see him, you can come into my black mountain city." "No, childe, never." Gu Cheng was scared to death when he heard this from the black mountain old devil, and quickly stopped him. "You can''t believe what the old devil said. Once you enter the black mountain city, you can''t live or die." Shao Yuanbo said, "childe, the words of these old demons are really unbelievable. If you go in, I''m afraid you''ll fall into a trap." Zhang Liqiang also dissuaded: "childe, I think we should be careful and not careless." "Let''s go." Yang Hongwu said, "what if we go in and have a look?" "Childe." Everyone was worried. "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu was indifferent and didn''t show any worry. Looking at his calm appearance, people no longer say anything. As for Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan, they worship Yang Hongwu blindly. What he says is what, and there will be no doubt. In their hearts, Yang Hongwu is omnipotent. "Ha ha, that''s good. The little guy is a little brave." seeing him like this, the black mountain old devil laughed, showing a trace of appreciation in his eyes. "There are not many people who can be so indifferent and unchanged in front of me in Montenegro. You are one of them. I appreciate you. If you are willing to join me in Montenegro, I can take you as my adopted son and inherit my Heishan city." "Thank you for your love," said Yang Hongwu. "However, I am used to freedom and can''t be restrained. Moreover, a mere black mountain city is still too small for me." "Ha ha, little guy, you sound really big." the black mountain old devil laughed instead of getting angry. The boy didn''t think much of his black mountain city. He was a famous black mountain old devil. Many people were scared to cry when they heard his name. There were also countless people who wanted to become obedient to themselves, become a member of black mountain city, and countless young talents, If he wants to worship himself as a teacher, he doesn''t know how glorious it is to become his adopted son and his successor. The party followed Yang Hongwu into Heishan city. The black mountain city is shrouded in endless evil Qi. The whole black mountain city is a city of evil spirit. The fierce spirit seems to be a surging wave. Everyone is frightened when they walk. Only Yang Hongwu and Pang Liren have no change. I don''t seem to care at all. On this road, there are even countless innocent souls who constantly scream, making people feel like they are in the infernal hell. An incarnation of the black mountain old devil, walking ahead. "How, little fellow, is my black mountain city OK?" said the old black mountain devil. "This is just the periphery of black mountain city. I extracted this endless evil spirit from the sea of sin." Gu Cheng was shocked. The sea of sin is full of crises, and the evil spirit of the sea of sin is even more terrible. Once it is contaminated, it will pollute the body and suffer erosion. Even the soul will be eroded by the evil spirit of the sea of sin. If the strength is not strong, there will be no doubt that it will die. Even the strong will have to be unstable and give birth to heart demons. The black mountain old devil is really very powerful. He extracted the evil spirit of the sea of evil and integrated it into the black mountain city. It''s a means to heaven. At this time, a man accidentally fell into the evil spirit. In an instant, the man screamed. After a few breaths, the man''s body was completely eroded, leaving only a dead bone. Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart was cold. This is enough to see the horror of this evil spirit. All of a sudden, everyone became cautious for fear of being contaminated by the evil spirit or getting involved in the boundless evil spirit. It''s not fun. If you''re not careful, I''m afraid your life will be lost. "You should be careful. If you get involved in this evil spirit, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life." the black mountain old devil laughed. Yang Hongwu snorted and said, "this means can''t get into the table. It''s just evil spirit. If I want to, I can easily dissolve all evil spirits." With that, Yang Hongwu stretched out his hand towards the endless evil Qi. He was caught like a whale stream, and then rubbed into a evil balloon. The evil balloon drips and rotates in Yang Hongwu''s hand. Yang Hongwu''s idea moves. A flame appears from his hand and instantly ignites the round ball condensed by evil Qi. A few breaths and the round ball condensed by evil Qi turn into a pure energy group, and all the negative breath dissipates. This hand instantly made people stare, unbelievable. Chapter 1714 Even the black mountain old devil was shocked when he saw this hand. He could hardly believe what he saw. That''s the evil spirit of the sea of sin. This evil spirit is the strong one in the realm of the emperor. He doesn''t dare to be easily contaminated for fear of being eroded by this terrible evil spirit. But the foreign youth in front of him can gasify and dissolve this evil spirit so easily. Moreover, he can turn this evil spirit into pure energy, which makes him really surprised and surprised. No wonder the boy dared to enter his own black mountain city without changing his face. It turned out that he had such means. I''m afraid the young man still has a lot of powerful cards, which makes the black mountain old devil more and more interested. Not to mention anything else, the black mountain old devil just revealed his hand. After all, if he can master such a secret method, he can easily enter the sea of sin in the future. You know, Although the environment of the sin sea is extremely bad, there is also great wealth. Not to mention these terrible evils, they are a treasure. In the depths of the sin sea, it is rumored that there are countless secret treasures and many precious treasures, each of which is invaluable. Even, it is said that there is a mysterious gate in the deepest part of the sea of sin, and that mysterious gate is said to be the inheritance left by the sun god. Who is the sun god? It is said that it is the most powerful existence in the whole dark night continent. It is said that the Sun God opened up the whole dark night continent. Therefore, if anyone can get the inheritance of the sun god, he will get the whole dark night continent. It''s just that this possibility is too small. The sea of sin is too dangerous. No one can really enter the depths of the sea of sin. It''s not easy to enter the sea of sin. First of all, the first problem is that you should be able to resist the evil Qi in the sea of sin. These evil Qi are very terrible. The strong at the imperial level may not be able to resist. This is only the first difficulty. Next, there are countless unknown difficulties. The sea water of the sea of sin is also very terrible. If it is on the surface, there is nothing, but if it enters the depths of the sea of sin, the sea water there is like highly toxic. It is more terrible than those evil Qi. It can easily melt the cultivator into pure energy. Moreover, the more down, the more corrosive the sea water is. Of course, in addition, there is great pressure. Even if you have a treasure to protect yourself, you can''t resist the terrible pressure. What the black mountain old devil thinks is that this young man can easily refine these evil Qi and dissolve the corrosive power in the evil Qi. Can he also dissolve other forces in the sea of evil? Moreover, this young man, like Tian Shang, is an outsider, which is also one of the reasons. He knows and has friends with Tian Shang, but this does not mean that his relationship with Tian Shang is much better. In fact, Tian Shang can become the master of the most demon city on his own, which makes him very curious. After all, To go to the most demon city is also to pass through the sea of sin, which he is very concerned about. It is said that Tian Shang once entered the depths of the sea of sin, but he finally returned in vain. But even if it''s just a rumor, it may not be true. What if it''s true? The cultivation realm of the young man in front of him is not strong, but the realm of God and king, not even the realm of God and Emperor. But he can dissolve the evil Qi. You know, it is very difficult for the emperor realm to resist these evil Qi, but Yang Hongwu can do it easily. He is a warrior in the realm of God and king. Therefore, he guessed that these extraterritorial people must have a special secret method that can resist the power of the sea of evil. Even, he had a guess that the sun god, who opened up this space and opened up the sea of sin, was actually a Outland. In other words, there is a blood connection between the sun god, the sky injury and the young man in front of them. Therefore, they can resist the power erosion of the sea of sin. Whether it is so or not, if you can master the secrets, you will have the opportunity to get the secrets in the sea of sin and the inheritance of the sun god. Who is the sun god? The real sun god is extremely powerful. He is the pioneer of this world, or he is the creator God. Everyone in the whole dark night continent is his people. However, the creator God doesn''t seem to care about his own people. His real inheritance is not left to his children, but to the people from the same place as him. "Little brother, it''s a good means to devour and refine these evil spirits. You know, even I can''t refine these evil spirits." the old devil of Montenegro looked at Yang Hongwu and his tone became very enthusiastic. Such a change made everyone stunned. In particular, Gu Cheng was so surprised that he couldn''t believe what his eyes saw. Who is the black mountain old devil? He is a murderous devil. I don''t know how many people died in his hands. Even the supreme power of the dark night family, the dark night demon God, may not be able to make the black mountain old devil like this, but he was shocked that a foreign teenager in the realm of God King could get such respect. However, Yang Hongwu said nothing at all. Still when the black mountain old devil is a stranger. Because, for Yang Hongwu, the old black mountain devil is the enemy after all. He and the old black mountain devil can''t become friends. There was a force in the black mountain old devil, which made the magic patterns in his body ready to move. His magic patterns have been integrated into his body and haven''t appeared for a long time, but I didn''t expect that this time, after meeting the old black mountain devil, the magic patterns in his body should show signs again, which surprised Yang Hongwu. Therefore, Yang Hongwu guessed that there was something in the black mountain old devil''s body that attracted his magic pattern. You know, the magic pattern in your body is the oldest and most primitive magic power, and even the supreme devil. Is the power of the ancestor of demons. Of course, the power of the devil in the purple celestial body seems to be at the same level as itself, but these two forces are different. His body is more special. There is a powerful magic force and another force opposite to the devil. It is also very special and powerful. The magic pattern in his body and the power of the supreme devil are suppressed by that powerful force. Chapter 1715 Yang Hongwu is also very strange about the power in his body. It seems that there are many opposing forces. Originally, they should be completely relative and very extreme forces, but they seem to be perfectly integrated. This is what makes Yang Hongwu feel very strange. However, for the time being, he can''t figure it out himself. Only when his strength continues to improve, will he figure out what''s going on one day. What makes Yang Hongwu more curious now is the power in the black mountain old devil. The black mountain old devil, this guy, the magic in his body, can even induce the magic patterns in his body, which surprised Yang Hongwu. Since this guy''s power can lead to the change of magic patterns in his body, if he can clean up this guy, he may be able to improve his cultivation to a higher level, or even break the bottleneck of the realm of God King and enter the realm of God Emperor. However, there are also things that make Yang Hongwu worry. I''m afraid that if he kills the guy, devours his strength and improves his cultivation, he will greatly increase his magic power. In that way, there will be some trouble. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to be a demon. Of course, if it is a last resort, it is nothing to become a demon. After all, now, the most important thing for him is to leave the so-called dark night continent, leave this big world and return to the divine realm. However, it is very difficult to leave here, especially the power of the origin of this world, which makes Yang Hongwu elusive. At least, in a short time, there is no way to find out the origin limitations of this world. "It''s just a small skill. It''s not worth mentioning." Yang Hongwu said faintly in the face of the old black mountain devil. The black mountain old devil''s face turned black when he heard the speech. What tricks are you doing? Isn''t that sarcastic? If he''s a little bit of a worm, what is he? However, although the black mountain old devil was very angry and dissatisfied, he didn''t say it. "The little brother is too modest. Can the secret method of refining evil Qi be spread? If so, we are willing to exchange it at any price." the black mountain old devil looked at Yang Hongwu and said with hope in his eyes. This secret method is very difficult to forcibly snatch. Who knows, what cards does this boy have? If you don''t have enough assurance, the black mountain old devil doesn''t want to fall out with Yang Hongwu. After all, the boy feels too strange. He has so many cultivation skills better than the boy. You can feel that there is a terrible power in the boy''s body. This power gives him a very uneasy feeling. If not, the black mountain old devil would not be so easy to talk. He had already started. "Brother Yang, this secret method can''t be spread out." before Yang Hongwu spoke, Pang Liren said, "old man, you want this secret method. Is that a dream?" "Ha ha..." Yang Hongwu laughed and looked at the old black mountain devil who was embarrassed and angry, but didn''t dare to vent. It was also very interesting. "Little brother, I''m very sincere. If the little brother is willing to teach me, I''m willing to support the little brother. When I''m the vice mayor of Heishan City, I''ll be on an equal footing with me." the old black mountain devil said. He was an adopted son before, but now he has changed. He has become the vice mayor and is on an equal footing with him. The price is not small. Even Gu Cheng and others were very surprised. The strength of the black mountain city can be imagined. Although the words of the black mountain old devil can not be trusted, this special situation can be trusted. After all, there are special vows in the dark continent. Once a contract is concluded and a special oath is concluded, you can''t break it. Once you break it, even if you are strong, Will be swallowed by the power of the road. This kind of counterattack, not to mention the black mountain old devil, is a stronger than the black mountain old devil, which can''t bear. Even the legendary sun god can''t do it. "As I said, I don''t like being restrained. Moreover, Heishan city is too small to accommodate me." Yang Hongwu added. "What conditions do you want to exchange that secret method for us?" the old black mountain devil said. Contrary to expectation, he has the final say that he can make Yang Hongwu a deputy city master. But after becoming a deputy, he will not listen to his orders. It is not that he said, but Yang Hongwu''s reaction is not unexpected. If you really agree, then the boy is not worried. However, the boy did not enter the oil and salt, and the black mountain old devil wanted to get the secret method very much, which was not an easy thing. "If you can send me away from this big world and the dark night continent, I can tell you how I refined this evil spirit." Yang Hongwu looked at him. Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, the people of Anle city looked at Yang Hongwu. This is exactly what they want. The dark night continent is incompatible with them. Here, they feel that their aura is constantly lost and their accomplishments are constantly falling. Although the speed is not fast, if they continue like this, their accomplishments will fall to a terrible level in a short time, which is what they can''t bear. It''s not only that cultivation cannot be improved, but also retrogression. For any cultivator, it''s a nightmare. Watching his cultivation retrogress is even worse than starting and dying. The black mountain old devil was speechless. It is not easy to leave the dark night continent and return to his original extraterritorial world. Over the years, there are not few people entering the dark night continent from abroad, and there is no lack of such powerful people like heaven''s injury. However, even they have not found a way to leave the dark night continent and return to the original extraterritorial world for so many years. As early as when the original sun god disappeared, the world space of the whole dark night continent had been closed. He could only enter here and not go out. This could be done only if his strength exceeded the original Sun God. However, what was the strength of the original Sun God? How many people can reach that level under the whole world, even among the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens? However, he can''t say these words. Cheat this little guy. If you can get the secret method of swallowing refining evil Qi from him, it''s worth it anyway. Besides, this boy, anyway, is just an extraterritorial person. In this dark night continent, he is a rootless duckweed. Calculate him, there is no guilt or care for the old black mountain devil. Chapter 1716 "It''s not that there''s no way." the black mountain old demon pretended to meditate for a long time, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "it''s just that the cost is too high. Even I can''t bear it. However, it''s no problem for you, little brother." "What''s the price?" Yang Hongwu asked. "A warrior in the imperial realm consumes all his accomplishments and opens the channel." the old demon of Montenegro said, "only a strong warrior in the imperial realm is willing to spend all his accomplishments and give up his life, it is possible to open the channel. Moreover, it is only possible, not necessarily." In fact, the real monarch is very powerful and terrible. How many monarchs are there in this dark night continent? However, how can a strong person in the realm of emperor spend all his cultivation, even his life, to open a channel to Outland? Moreover, to say the least, even the strong man in the realm of emperor is willing to do so, and in this dark night continent, are other people willing? Therefore, the black mountain old devil would say so. In fact, this is just what he made up casually. In his opinion, if you really want to leave this world, you must cultivate to reach the level of the sun god. Even if you can''t reach that level, you can''t be too weak. In that way, you can open the blockade of the sun god and leave this world. Of course, there is another way, that is, to find the treasure of the sun god. It is said that there is a supreme seal in the deepest part of the sea of sin. Entering that supreme seal is to enter the inheritance land of the sun god. There, if you get the inheritance of the sun God, you may find a way to open the channel and enter other spaces. However, these old demons of Montenegro will not tell. If they tell, what''s the card for this guy? If he leaves his own Montenegro city and goes to the depths of the sea of sin to find the inheritance place of the sun god, won''t he lose a lot? As an old devil and a bully, he will never allow such things to happen. Therefore, what he needs to do now is to completely control the young man in front of him. As long as he gets the secret method on him, he can die. At that time, he will kill all the people. As an old devil, he still has this means. As long as it does not endanger his life, everything else can be given up. The black mountain old devil can stand on the dark night continent because of his means, which can give up all costs in order to achieve his goal. Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. Naturally, he doesn''t think what the old black mountain devil said is true. What the old devil said can''t be all true, but it can''t be all false. One third is true and one seventh is false, which can make people believe. As the old devil said, it seems impossible for an emperor and a strong man to open the channel at the cost of his own life. However, one thing is certain, that is, it is very difficult to really open the channel. The difficulty is not ordinary. In addition, the old devil wants to calculate himself, want to get his own secret method, and don''t let himself leave. Another thing, once the old devil gets his own secret method, he may even have to do it himself. This is a very normal thing. Everything is in Yang Hongwu''s guess. However, the old devil''s idea will never come true. "Is there no other way?" Yang Hongwu asked. The black mountain old devil shook his head and said: "There is no other way, of course, unless you can find the sun god and let him do it. It is rumored that the sun god is the most powerful in the dark night continent. Even, it is rumored that he opened up the dark night continent. As long as you find the sun god and let him do it, it is very easy to open a channel. In fact, it is rumored that the dark night continent is different from others The plane world wants to be isolated entirely because the sun god has closed the whole dark night continent. " "So there''s nothing you can do?" Yang Hongwu said. "Then we don''t have to stay." Yang Hongwu suddenly stopped. Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, the black mountain old devil was suddenly stunned. The painting style is wrong. Why is this guy leaving? "Are you afraid, little brother? Are you worried that I will do it to you?" the old black mountain devil said to Yang Hongwu, "don''t you even have this courage as a fellow of the God of heaven injury? If you don''t even have this courage, don''t even want to open the channel back to the outside world, it''s impossible." The tone of the black mountain old devil was full of irony. This is the method of motivating. Of course, Yang Hongwu also knows, because this is what he did on purpose. Moreover, he knows very well that at this time, even if he wants to leave, the old devil of Montenegro will not let him go. "Black mountain old devil." Yang Hongwu looked at him and said, "it''s useless. If you want to use the method, it''s useless to me." "Ha ha, little fellow, so you must go?" the black mountain old devil laughed angrily. "No one has ever dared to refuse my words, and no one has dared to talk to me like this. Do you know the consequences of offending me?" At this time, the black mountain old devil finally showed his ferocious face, but he would never let Yang Hongwu leave here. "Do you want to do it?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, "although your strength is good, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to keep me." Then Yang Hongwu''s breath suddenly became ethereal and empty, which shocked the black mountain old devil. He found that he couldn''t lock Yang Hongwu''s breath. This boy is too mysterious. It seems to be only the eight cultivation accomplishments of the God King, but the means are so strange. One of the tyrants of the city master of his dignified black mountain city was unable to lock a little guy in the realm of God King. How could he not be shocked. "Boy, although your strength is not very good, you have so many means. It''s just that it''s useless. I admit, you can''t win you in a short time, but what about them? What about your companions?" the black mountain old devil''s body broke out, the whole space was shrouded by the smell of black pressure, and everyone was closed in this unique space. This is the body of the black mountain old devil, an ancient demon mountain. On this demon mountain, there are countless skeletons, and each skeleton bursts out a terrible and violent atmosphere. Seeing this scene, everyone''s face changed greatly. "This is the body of the old black mountain devil. It is so terrible that I don''t know how many strong people died here." Gu Cheng shouted. Chapter 1717 "Although I can''t kill you, I can easily kill all of them." as the voice of the old black mountain devil fell, a person''s body was swept by the magic gas. The next moment, the person''s body turned into a dead bone, and the dead can''t die anymore. When they saw it, their faces changed greatly. From his words, they knew that the black mountain old devil seemed to have nothing to do with Yang Hongwu, but they couldn''t resist it. Therefore, they are very afraid at the moment. If the black mountain old devil has been shooting at him, it will be a lot of trouble. "Childe, help!" Another man was caught. The man was frightened to the extreme and shouted. "Boy, don''t you care about these people?" the black mountain old devil shouted. "Childe, help!" At this time, everyone shouted loudly that no one could resist the fear of death. No one wants to die. Both the people of Anle city and the people of Gu city''s dark spirit family are afraid of death. How can they resist such a terrible threat from the old black mountain devil? In particular, the people in front of them were turned into dead bones. This huge impact made them extremely afraid. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. He had already expected this. The black mountain old devil wants to threaten himself with these people and make himself hand over the so-called secret method of resisting evil Qi and swallowing and refining evil Qi. However, what the black mountain old devil didn''t expect is that these people have little to do with themselves. Don''t say that killing one or two people means that all were killed by him. It doesn''t matter to him. After all, they have little to do with Yang Hongwu. "Childe, please help me and save my men." Shao Yuanbo said at this time. After all, most of these people are from Anle City, and he is the owner of Anle city. If he can''t do it, he can''t do it. And he himself, obviously, had no way. He couldn''t resist the attack of the old black mountain devil, let alone save others. "Those people are the people closest to you?" at this time, the black mountain old devil stared at the people around Yang Hongwu, especially the two women around Yang Hongwu. "These two women should be your most important people. In this way, I''ll catch them and see whether you save them or not." Then the black mountain old devil condensed a big hand, which grabbed Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan. "Be careful," Zhang Qiang shouted. At this time, the two women also looked very dignified. However, they believed Yang Hongwu and believed that he must be able to stop the black mountain old devil. If they were unable, they would commit suicide and would not let the black mountain old devil catch them to threaten Yang Hongwu. At the moment, the two women looked at each other and saw the resolute color in each other''s heart. "Old devil, you want to catch us. You''re dreaming, you know?" the two women suddenly burst out a powerful force. The two women touched their hands and then rotated faster and faster. At this time, a dazzling light broke out. The two women melted together and formed a person. This woman, graceful and graceful, has no change from the original appearance of the two women, but her momentum is the same as before, one heaven and one earth. At the moment, she is a powerful person. Although her breath is weaker than that of the old black mountain devil, it is not much weaker. Although she really fights, she must not be the opponent of the old black mountain devil. However, if the old black mountain devil wants to kill her, it is almost impossible in a short time. The black mountain old devil was stunned when he saw the changes of the two women. "Good guy, I''m surprised. This joint attack is really powerful." who is the old black mountain devil? Although he was surprised and surprised at the changes of the two women, he didn''t take it to heart. Although the strength of the other party is strong enough, he still can''t resist him. After all, this is his territory and his black mountain city. "But even so, you can''t resist me, black mountain city, suppress me!" with the angry cry of the old black devil, a huge stone tablet was condensed in the sky. On the black ancient stone tablet, Ancient Runes were depicted. These runes are full of mysterious power. These forces are constantly condensed, which seems to be the power of ancient laws, these forces, It was to suppress Pang Li''s two women. Seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu gave a cold hum. He raised his right hand and condensed a flame, while his left hand kneaded a formula. At the moment when the Yin formula appeared, a big seal appeared. The right hand is the red lotus fire, beating constantly, like an elf, holding the karma penalty in the world, while the left hand is the seal of the common people, which is supreme and judges the common people. The appearance of two supreme dignities put great pressure on the black mountain old devil. The two sides are in confrontation, and the earth shaking violent collision of one side is about to open. At this time, a golden light appears in the void. As soon as this golden light appears, the forces of both sides are suppressed. What shocked Yang Hongwu was that his life seal and the fire of Honglian industry were suppressed by Shengsheng. The black mountain old devil was also shocked to the extreme and full of fear. His power was also suppressed, that is, his noumenon power could not be controlled. This power is appalling to the extreme. It''s not on the same level as him at all. It''s much stronger than him. What power is this? The black mountain old devil is confident that such power can''t be achieved by the original Sun God, right? When people were shocked and didn''t understand what happened, the golden light in the void condensed a huge token. On this huge golden token, there were three simple and mysterious fonts full of supreme majesty. "Stop fighting!" "Stop fighting order, my God, this is the legendary stop fighting order!" a man exclaimed. "God, I can''t believe it''s a stop order." "It''s shocking. This is the legendary stop war order. It''s said that this stop war order only appeared once 10 million years ago, and the original Sun God was just a fledgling yellow haired boy." another man shouted. Yang Hongwu also felt very strange, but the power contained in this token shocked Yang Hongwu. "Gu Cheng, what''s the matter with this order to stop fighting?" Yang Hongwu was shocked when he found that his strength had been suppressed back into his body. Since he could not attack, he simply did not move. The power of this token was so powerful that his master''s strength should be terrible. It is estimated that an idea can easily kill himself. Chapter 1718 Gu Cheng said excitedly when he heard the speech: "it is said that there have been only two stop orders in history, and every time, no matter who it is, it is necessary to stop fighting. Even anyone, even a strong man like the sun god, should stop fighting. It is absolutely not allowed to have a fight." Overbearing, hearing this explanation, Yang Hongwu only had one idea in his mind, that is, the owner of the stop war order is so overbearing. However, overbearing should also have strength and strong enough. Since the owner of the stop war order has done this, you can see that the strength of the other party is absolutely very strong and terrible. The strength of the other party has reached such a level, which is also admired by Yang Hongwu. "This stop order is just to make the martial arts stop fighting." Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe that this stop order is just this meaning. If so, it''s too much fuss and doesn''t seem to have much significance. After all, everywhere, there will be fighting. As the saying goes, where there are people, there will be Jianghu, and the so-called Jianghu is the place of fighting. "Naturally not." Gu Cheng shook his head, "This stop order also means to select the best genius and enter a higher level to practice. The original Sun God, when the last stop order appeared, the best genius, the sun god had such high achievements and strong strength because he stood out in that selection and won the praise of the master of the stop order Guidance, will be so powerful, become the strongest in the dark night continent. " "So the order to stop fighting is used by an unknown supreme power in the dark night mainland to select disciples?" Yang Hongwu said. "It''s not just that. It''s rumored that the Zhige order will appear in the world. Even our dark night continent is just one of them. It''s rumored that the dark night continent is only one of the countless planes in which the Zhige order appears, and it''s a relatively low-level world plane." Gu Cheng said, "However, all this is just hearsay. No one knows whether it is true or false. Maybe only the sun god himself knows whether it is true or not." "However, one thing is certain. If you can win the first prize in this selection, you will definitely get the supreme glory and strength and the guidance of the master of the stop fighting order. In that case, your accomplishments will advance by leaps and bounds and become the supreme power in the world. There is no doubt, but it is very difficult to do this, on the dark continent, There are so many strong people, such as the carp crossing the river. It''s too difficult to stand out from them. It''s not only a test of the strength, talent and qualification of the martial arts, but also a test of the comprehensive strength of the minds and Qi of the geniuses. If they have excellent talent, amazing qualification and supreme Qi and potential, they can become the best among them and stand out. " Gu Cheng then said, "and childe, all this is available. I think childe has hope to win the supreme glory." Yang Hongwu is also very curious about this. However, Yang Hongwu guessed that the so-called stop order to select talents is probably not that simple. There may be some conspiracy among them? Maybe it''s a great power, in order to plunder the blood power of these unparalleled Tianjiao, maybe? Such a situation is not uncommon. After all, it has happened. Yang Hongwu once encountered some antiques. In order to improve their blood and cultivation, they constantly use the guise of cultivating talented disciples and successors to deprive some Tianjiao''s blood, improve their cultivation and continue their longevity. Although the probability of success is very small, it is not without. For some old antiques whose longevity is about to run out, it is very worthwhile to fight together. "Do you mean that I, a foreigner, can also participate?" Yang Hongwu said. "Childe, there is no limit. The selection of the stop order is from the world of the heavens. Our stop order on the dark night continent is just a projection of the real stop order. At the moment, in addition to the dark night continent, there should be countless world planes and stop orders," Gu Cheng said, "It is said that every world will select the best three geniuses. These three geniuses will be transmitted by the projection of the stop war order to the noumenon of the real stop war order. Where will they fight for real life and death? Only those who can survive in the end can be truly inherited, truly guided by the master of the stop war order and become his disciples." "How do you know so much? I''m afraid your identity is not so simple on the surface?" Yang Hongwu said. Gu Cheng, an ordinary dark spirit clansman, knows so much. Yang Hongwu is very surprised and curious. I''m afraid his identity is not so simple. Gu Cheng was shocked when he heard Yang Hongwu''s words at this time. "Childe, what identity can I have?" Gu Cheng heard the speech and hurriedly explained. Although he was calm on the surface, in fact, his slightly trembling look exposed him. "Don''t hide it. I won''t investigate it. It''s impossible for ordinary people to know about the stop order. How can you know it? Therefore, your identity is definitely not as simple as it seems. However, it''s no big deal for me whether you say it or not." Yang Hongwu said, "As long as you don''t betray me, I don''t care what you are. Of course, if you dare to betray me, you have to bear my anger." With that, Yang Hongwu''s eyes pierced into Gu Cheng''s eyes like a sharp blade. At the moment, because of the stop order, Yang Hongwu can''t even use his own strength. However, Yang Hongwu can exert the invisible pressure easily. "No." Gu Cheng shook his head with a bitter smile, "You can rest assured that I won''t do anything sorry for you. As long as you don''t do anything to my people, I will never betray you. As for my identity, I really hide it. My father is actually a member of the royal family of the dark spirit family. However, he was forced to leave the family land of the dark spirit family because he was competing for the position of clan leader Twists and turns, I brought some people to this remote place. I have been here for so long. As for the stop order, I saw it in the ancient books. I don''t know whether it is true or false. " Chapter 1719 "Boy, you''re lucky today." at this time, the black mountain old devil looked at Yang Hongwu and was unwilling. He snorted coldly to Yang Hongwu and said. This simultaneous interpreting order is too terrible and too powerful. It is just like the legend, which makes the old monster of the black mountain very frightened, but also very pleasant. If you can get the guidance of the owner of the stop order, you will be equal to climbing to heaven step by step. He also heard about the sun god at the beginning. The talent selection event held by the master of the stop fighting order, however, has no restrictions. No matter how strong or weak, no matter what race, no matter how old or young, all practitioners can enter the selection space of the stop fighting order to challenge. Anyone who enters the top ten of the list can get great benefits. And those who can enter the top three can compete with the unparalleled strong and unparalleled talents in the world. These two, any point, are enough to attract countless geniuses and countless strong people. If you can get the guidance of that one, the mystery of the inheritance of the sun god in the sea of sin will not be so important. Moreover, at this time, it is not realistic to enter the depths of the sea of sin and find the inheritance secret of the sun god. As soon as the Zhige order is issued, the Zhige order Zhige temple will be opened immediately. The Zhige temple is the place where all kinds of talents challenge. The Zhige Temple is divided into ten, and each temple is divided into ten floors. People who can pass through all ten temples, You can definitely get the guidance of the master of the stop fighting order and become his disciple. However, it is too difficult to pass the test of ten temples. The original Sun God only passed six temples. At the beginning, the great majority of the strong men and genius in the same era as the sun god could not even pass through the first temple. Even the vast majority of so-called geniuses cannot pass through the first floor of the first temple. This is very magical. It is said that the test of Zhige temple is very special. The difficulty of the test will be changed according to the situation of each martial artist. For example, adjust the difficulty according to your accomplishments. For another example, the difficulty will be adjusted according to age. People with low accomplishments often have low difficulty, and people with young age have low difficulty. Of course, this is the first temple. It is said that the more you go to the back, the more terrible the difficulty is, and the difficulty of the last temple is quite terrible. Therefore, the black mountain old devil''s mind changed after the emergence of the stop war order. Since he could not do it by force, it would be useless for him to kill Yang Hongwu no matter how angry he was at Yang Hongwu. During the emergence of the stop war order, he could never do it. At the beginning, when the stop war order appeared, there was a strong man who wanted to kill one of his enemies, However, after he forced his hand, the power of the stop fire order wiped him out without leaving a trace. It was a strong man in the realm of emperor. He had no resistance in front of the stop fire order and wiped him out in a few breaths, which shows the horror of the stop fire order. "I think you''re lucky. If it wasn''t for the stop order, you would be killed by brother Yang." Pang Li humanitarianism. At this time, Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan had recovered. The two women''s breath is much stronger than before, and their accomplishments have been improved a lot, more than one grade. Yang Hongwu was very surprised to see that his strength had been improved so much once he combined. Wouldn''t it be great if he came more than once? However, this is just a thought. Yang Hongwu also knows it in his heart. This is basically unrealistic. "The little girl has sharp teeth and sharp mouth." the black mountain old devil snorted coldly. At this time, the body of the black mountain old devil also converged. At the moment, the black mountain old devil has completely lost the terror of the big devil. It is not as murderous as before. It is like a supreme murderous God. I don''t know how many people died in his hands. Now the old black mountain devil is just like a scholar. He is bookish and looks very beautiful. He is like a weak scholar who rushes to the exam. He seems to have no strength to bind the chicken. However, speaking, he has a dignity. "Black mountain old devil." Yang Hongwu looked at him and said, "you should know a lot about this stop order?" The black mountain old devil knows more information than he knows. Especially this stop order. Now, you can''t start against the old black mountain devil anyway. It''s OK to inquire about some information from the old black mountain devil. "That''s good." the black mountain old devil man, Lao Chengjing, didn''t know what his idea was. Obviously, he wanted to inquire about the information from himself. "You want to get the information from me. It''s not impossible to exchange it with your secret method of swallowing refining evil Qi." When Yang Hongwu heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. He looked at him and said, "old man, you''re just talking nonsense. You only have some information. Can you compare it with my secret method? Do you think I look like a fool? So easy to cheat?" The black mountain old devil smiled faintly. Yang Hongwu seemed to have expected his performance. He said: "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to demand it now. However, I can tell you that there is a great opportunity in the order to stop fighting. If anyone can get this opportunity, he can exist like the sun god and become the strongest person in the world. Compared with this opportunity, a secret method of refining evil Qi is nothing. You should think about it yourself , one more day, the Zhige temple will be opened, and the Zhige temple will not be opened for long. It''s only an hour. After an hour, the Zhige temple will be closed. At that time, even if you want to go in, you won''t be qualified. " Yang Hongwu was stunned by this. I really don''t know. At the beginning, Yang Hongwu didn''t intend to directly enter the Zhige temple. The Zhige Temple opened for only one hour? It''s very difficult to challenge ten temples in one hour. However, in the twinkling of an eye, Yang Hongwu realized that the opening time of the Zhige temple was really only one hour. This hour was the time when the channel was opened and entered. However, in the Zhige temple, when you pass the test, it is not just an hour. The power of time, the master of the stop order, is so powerful that it is not difficult to change the rules of time. For ordinary people, it is impossible to change the rules of time, that is, the emperor is strong, and even the supreme existence beyond the Emperor may not be able to do it. However, the strength of the master of the stop order has reached an incredible level. It is possible to do this. Chapter 1720 At this time, the whole dark night continent, and even many other plane worlds, were boiling with the emergence of the stop fighting order. The emergence of the order to stop fighting means opening a supreme door to a higher level and a higher realm. In the vast world, many geniuses have never had any chance. This time, the emergence of the stop order gives them the best chance, a chance to directly break the sky and stand at the peak. As long as you can become a disciple of the master of Zhige order, you can get no chance and no glory. Even if you can''t become a disciple of the master of the Zhige order, it''s a great honor to get an excellent ranking in the Zhige temple. Therefore, as soon as the stop order appeared, it immediately made countless geniuses in the universe boil, and they flocked to it one by one. Compared with the so-called talent list, what heaven list, God list and so on, this stop order is the most convincing, fair and influential. As long as we can rank ahead in the test of Zhige temple, it means that we can be famous in all heaven and all worlds. For some people, even if they can''t become the disciples of the master of the Zhige order, it''s also a crazy thing to be famous in the world. For what? Without him, one is longevity, the other is strength, and the third is fame and wealth. These are the three most representative. However, the appearance of the Zhige order and the challenge test of Zhige temple can be obtained once they can stand out in the evaluation of Zhige temple. Therefore, how can we not let many talents compete for it? The strength of the master of the stop fighting order is incomparable and people look up to it. Just such a token can make countless powerful people stop the war and suppress their power. Who doesn''t want to have such strength? Who doesn''t want inheritance? Time is fast. As if in the blink of an eye, the Zhige Temple opened. An ancient and mysterious palace appeared. In front of the palace, a huge and ancient stone tablet appeared. There are only four words on this huge monument. Zhige God list. This Zhige God list is the ranking list of Zhige Temple challenge assessment. Those who can be on the list of Zhige gods are outstanding. Only those who pass the examination of a temple can be qualified to be on the list of Zhige gods. Therefore, for the geniuses of the dark night continent, it is a great honor to be on the list of Zhige gods. After all, countless geniuses can''t even pass the examination on the first floor of the first Zhige temple. The appearance of Zhige temple and Zhige God list means that in a few hours, the assessment of Zhige temple will be really opened. Right now. Another amazing news came from the dark night continent. The night goddess is going to be married. This is a shocking news. The dark night goddess is the first beauty in the dark night continent. The night goddess is not only beautiful, but more importantly, the strength of the night goddess is also very terrible and terrible. She is the first beauty of the dark night continent and one of the top ten peerless experts in the dark night continent. All along, there are countless people who love the dark night goddess in the whole dark night continent. It can be said that there are few men in the dark night continent who do not love the dark night goddess girl. Even if they have seen the dark night goddess, they will fall in love with her. From this point, we can see how great the charm of the night goddess is. Therefore, as soon as the news that the dark night goddess wanted to recruit relatives came out, the whole dark night continent was boiling at the same time. However, the conditions for the dark night goddess to recruit relatives are not low. It seems to be specially for this stop order and stop God list. The conditions for the night goddess to recruit relatives are, at the very least, to enter the top 100 on the list of anti war gods in the night mainland. This is the first condition. The second condition is that the age cannot exceed 1000 years old. Compared with these two conditions, the other conditions are nothing. Even if it is the top 100 Zhige gods in the dark night continent, it is very terrible. In the dark night continent, the strong are like clouds, and there are a large number of talents. It is also very difficult to enter the top 100. Of course, even if these two conditions are met, it is only qualified to pursue the dark night goddess. The last thing to see is the dark night goddess''s own choice, which should be seen by her. It''s an attractive opportunity to become the husband of the dark night goddess. Not to mention others, the old demons of Montenegro are interested. It is said that the dark night goddess is not so simple. In fact, she is a reincarnation of supreme power. However, she has not recovered her memory and her strength in her previous life. It is said that the former life of the dark night goddess is more terrible and terrible than the strength of the sun god. Once she recovers her memory and cultivation, she can easily control the whole dark night continent and become the most powerful person on the dark night continent. Moreover, there is a legend that if you can practice with the dark night goddess and get her Yuan Yin, you can also make rapid progress, break the shackles, understand the power of the supreme law and become a supreme strong person. It is precisely because of this that many ancient strong people have had thoughts. Of course, in fact, a long time ago, there were many strong people who had played the idea of the night goddess. However, the night goddess was powerful, and those who had played the idea of the night goddess came to no good end. Since then, no one has dared to have any evil heart. The night goddess''s marriage and the opening of the Zhige God list suddenly became boiling on the whole night continent. At this moment, everyone on the dark night continent is talking about these two things. Countless geniuses are full of strength at this moment. "Brother Yang, don''t you also think about that dark night goddess?" unlike others, Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan looked at Yang Hongwu. For the two women, they don''t know what the so-called dark night goddess looks like. However, looking at all the people in the dark night mainland, they are so shocked and very surprised after hearing the news of the dark night goddess''s marriage. A woman can be so famous that so many men are crazy about it. It can be seen that this woman is definitely not simple. Women, especially beautiful women, are always jealous. The same is true of Pang Li''s two daughters. A woman who had never met gave the two women a sense of tension and worry that Yang Hongwu would be robbed by the so-called dark night goddess. Yang Hongwu listened to the words of the two women, smiled and said, "no, it''s just a woman, even if it''s beautiful?" Chapter 1721 "Just an outsider also wants to get the favor of the night goddess. Are you dreaming?" Yang Hongwu hasn''t spoken yet. At this time, a general under the old devil of Montenegro said coldly, "the only person who can get the favor of the night goddess is my Lord." On hearing this, Pang Liren was immediately unhappy. It was belittling her brother Yang. How can this be? How can brother Yang be worse than the old devil? "Hum, my elder brother Yang is so outstanding and handsome. How can he not get the favor of that goddess?" Pang Li''s eyes widened and said, "elder brother Yang, this time, you must get the heart of that goddess and rob her to be a concubine." As soon as Pang Liren said this, Yang Hongwu couldn''t smile bitterly, this girl. And those who love the night goddess glare one by one. It''s too arrogant to ask the dark night goddess to give it to Yang Hong''s Wudang concubine. Even the black mountain old devil couldn''t help his anger when he heard this. This is too arrogant and arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to the people of the dark night continent at all. Everyone was angry with Yang Hongwu, but if they were not allowed to use force because of the power of the stop war order, at the moment, all of them rushed towards Yang Hongwu and others. At the moment, if their eyes could kill, Yang Hongwu and others would die no longer. Yang Hongwu looked at Pang Liren and didn''t blame her. However, this girl''s words are enough to offend people. It can be said that this sentence offended almost everyone present, even the people of the whole dark night continent. "Beauty." Pang Lijuan is a sister. After all, she is more stable than Pang Liren. Naturally, she sees the impropriety of this remark, stares at Pang Liren and says, "don''t talk nonsense." "Little girl, you will pay for this. When the order to stop fighting leaves, you will face the pursuit of everyone in the whole dark night continent." the black mountain old devil sneered, "I hope you can be so arrogant and laugh at that time." The black mountain old devil''s words are not just words. The status of the dark night goddess on the dark night continent is really terrible. For Yang Hongwu, the only way to solve this problem is to really get the favor of the night goddess and become her husband. Otherwise, Yang Hongwu and others will definitely face the pursuit of the whole night continent. After hearing the threat of the black mountain old devil, Pang Li also reacted. Her words were indeed inappropriate, but since she said it, she couldn''t take it back. Coupled with her sister''s scolding, Pang Li didn''t speak. At this time, Yang Hongwu said, "black mountain old devil, you underestimate me. For me, it''s the enemy of the whole dark night continent. I don''t care." Yang Hongwu''s tone of voice at this time was even more overbearing and arrogant. The arrogant and overbearing momentum burst out in an instant. Pang Liren was very excited when she looked at Yang Hongwu. Many of the women present were fascinated by it. A person who dares to be the enemy of the whole dark night continent is very attractive to any woman. The old demons of Montenegro were shocked by the momentum of Yang Hongwu. This boy is really arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to the people of the whole dark night continent at all. He is just an outsider. Moreover, cultivation is just the realm of God and monarch. If he dares to speak so wildly, even if he is a genius and an unparalleled genius, he will fall. "Boy, if you can break through the first Zhige temple and enter the second Zhige temple, this temple will tear you to pieces." a terrible killing opportunity broke out in the eyes of the old black mountain devil. Because the first Zhige temple will not encounter challengers. Once you pass through the first Zhige temple and enter the second Zhige temple, you will encounter all challengers entering the temple. Of course, no one knows what the specific situation is, but once you enter the second Zhige temple, you may encounter other challengers. It is said that once you arrive at the sixth Zhige temple, you may encounter other challengers and assessors. Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and said, "black mountain old devil, who do you think you are? If it weren''t for the appearance of the stop fighting order, you would be a dead man. How could you be so arrogant?" As soon as these words came out, the black mountain old devil was angry and shouted. If it wasn''t for the suppression of the stop order, the black mountain old devil really wanted to tear Yang Hongwu alive. He was an old black mountain devil. He was looked down upon by a foreigner. However, at the moment, I can''t do it. How can the black mountain old devil not be angry? As an immortal devil, where did the black mountain old devil fight with people like this? Moreover, Yang Hongwu comes from the earth. If you talk about him, no one can say him. For Yang Hongwu, if you quarrel, it''s just a small matter. If you pull out all the curses on the Internet, you''ll be invincible in the world. "Boy, you''re fine." the black mountain old devil snorted coldly, "I hope your ability can be as hard as your mouth." With that, the black mountain old devil stopped talking to Yang Hongwu and looked at the first Zhige temple not far away and the list of Zhige gods. For the old demons and people in Montenegro, the Zhige temple and the list of Zhige gods are the most important. Everything else should be left aside. "Brother Yang, are we going to enter the Zhige temple?" Pang Lijuan asked. After all, the Zhige temple is too mysterious. They know nothing about the Zhige temple and are worried. After all, no one knows what dangers will be encountered when entering the Zhige temple. It is normal for people to feel fear and fear of the unknown. "Yes, childe, we don''t know anything about the Zhige temple. Would it be too risky if we entered it rashly?" Zhang Qiang also said. He doesn''t want to enter such an unknown and mysterious place as Zhige temple. After all, it''s not a divine domain, but in another world, an unknown world. It gives him too much depression. He hasn''t responded to these sudden changes. What he wants most now is how to get back to the divine realm as soon as possible. If he delays too long, Her Highness can''t recover from the injury without getting the inner pill of the black ice mink. This is the most fatal. In case Her Highness suffers an opposite blow because of his reason, Then his sin is unforgivable. "Moreover, we should find the way back as soon as possible. I think this is the most important. After all, this is not a divine domain. There are too many unknown dangers." Chapter 1722 "No, we have to enter the Zhige temple. There is no other way out. Entering the Zhige temple is the only way for us to leave here and return to the original divine domain." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said. "How is that possible?" "Brother Yang, what do you mean?" "Brother Yang said that there is a way back to the divine realm in the Zhige temple." Pang Lijuan said. "Yes, that''s what it means." Yang Hongwu said, "since the Zhige temple can connect the heavens and the world, there must be a way to return to the divine domain from the Zhige temple." "I see." as soon as they heard it, they nodded one after another. Only then did they know the meaning of Yang Hongwu''s words. "Ha ha, naive, it''s so naive. It''s too simple for you to return to your original world from the Zhige temple." the old black mountain devil laughed when he heard the speech. "Elder brother Yang can certainly do it." Pang Li was very angry when he heard the words of the black mountain old devil mocking and questioning, and said loudly, "you old devil, you should be careful not to die in the Zhige temple. After all, you have to compete with young people at an old age. If you are not careful, you will break your old arms and legs, which is not worth the loss." "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth." the black mountain old devil was stunned and said, "Boy, to tell you the truth, if you want to find a way to other planes in the Zhige temple, you must enter the sixth Zhige temple. If you can''t enter the sixth Zhige temple, you can''t go to other planes. Moreover, you have to pay a huge price. With your strength, you can''t afford to lead to other planes Space energy impact. " "This is not what you need to worry about," Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "For me, just six Zhige temples are nothing at all. My goal is to pass all nine Zhige temples." When Yang Hongwu said this, everyone was in an uproar. What a big voice, this boy, I really don''t know the heaven and earth. Even the original Sun God didn''t dare to say such words. This boy is so arrogant. At this time, the Zhige temple was officially opened. A passage appeared in the air. This passage is a ladder, with a total of 81 steps. These 81 steps are actually the first test. If you can''t pass these 81 steps, you won''t be eligible to enter the Zhige temple and participate in the assessment. "Opened, finally opened, I was the first." at this time, a man was ecstatic, shouted loudly, and rushed up. When the man stepped on the stairs, he suddenly turned pale, as if he had suffered a powerful impact. "I don''t know how to live or die." an old man shook his head. "Old man, what''s going on? How could he get hurt?" a young warrior asked. The old man said, "this ladder into the Zhige temple is actually an entry test. On this ladder, there are laws to suppress. This law can burst out pressure. The test is the martial artist''s state of mind. If the state of mind is unstable and there is no strong willpower, you can''t pass the entry test at all." "Elder, are you the legendary old man of wisdom?" suddenly a middle-aged scholar shouted. "It''s the old man." listening to the words of the middle-aged scholar, the old man stroked his beard and showed some satisfaction on his face. Baizhi old man is his title. Baizhi old man is well-known in the dark night mainland. He is very respected in the whole dark night mainland. This is not because of his cultivation, but his wisdom and knowledge. In the dark night continent, he knows countless secrets. It can almost be said that there is nothing he doesn''t know. He can be called a know it all. As long as you can afford money, he can provide you with any information. Although this is somewhat exaggerated, it is enough to prove that the strength of Baizhi old man, or his information network, is how powerful. It is said that Baizhi old man has inherited the ancient secret of calculating the Tao. He can plan the secret of heaven, know the Tao of heaven, and even calculate the avenue. This is quite terrible. However, the strength of Baizhi old man is still too weak and far from reaching the realm of calculating the avenue. This time, Baizhi old man already knew at the moment when the Zhige temple was opened. Moreover, he calculated that this time, there was an atmospheric transporter at the entrance of Heishan city. If he could follow him, he would surely have a lot of harvest in the Zhige temple. Baizhi old man is proficient in the method of calculation. His purpose is to follow the supreme atmospheric transporter and touch the other party''s luck. The black mountain old devil looked at the Baizhi old man and his eyes lit up. In fact, he wanted to attract Baizhi old man many times. However, the Baizhi old man was too cunning and powerful. Even he didn''t dare to fight against Baizhi old man easily. Now when I see Baizhi old man, I secretly calculate that if I can recruit Baizhi old man here, he may get a lot of help in the Zhige temple. Of course, the premise is whether the wise old man can enter the second Zhige temple. After all, he can meet only after entering the second Zhige temple. "It''s really a hundred wise elders." people are very respectful, and many people can''t help flattering. "I don''t know, elder. Can you know how to pass these 81 steps and enter the Zhige temple for assessment?" the first martial artist said. "Those who are simple and have a firm mind can enter, those with great love can enter, those with outstanding talent can enter, and those with great luck can enter." Baizhi old man said. "So, who can''t get in?" the other man added. "Those who are sinful and weak in mind will die if they enter." the old man Baizhi explained with a smile on his face and no boredom. "I advise you not to enter if you don''t have firm perseverance, karma and unstable state of mind, otherwise you will die if you fall into the devil of your heart." Although hearing the words of Baizhi old man, many people despise it and don''t think they can''t pass the test of steps. "I''ll come!" A tall man said in a muffled voice. This man cultivates the method of physical body. His physical body is incomparably strong, like a magic weapon. He is extremely tall, like a small giant. When walking, the whole earth seemed to tremble. He walked up the ladder step by step. Everyone held their breath and stared at the big man to see his situation. After all, there is unknown terror on this step. The first person before has disappeared, so it also frightened others. Chapter 1723 On that step, the big man, step by step, trembling, but his steps were very steady. I only saw him step by step, marching towards the Zhige temple. Although the speed was not fast, he was not directly killed like the man before. Soon, the big man walked half the steps, and gradually his speed accelerated. Others can''t help seeing here. "Go, we''ll go up too. We can''t let him go ahead. In case there are any powerful and precious treasures in the Zhige temple, won''t that fool get them?" a man said. Others nodded. In their opinion, the first person to enter the Zhige temple will certainly have some benefits, which can not be given to others. This time, many people stepped up the steps one after another. This time, dozens of people went up. These dozens of people died, but only a few people. The rest were OK. "I''m not dead!" "Ha ha, the pressure is not great. It has no impact on me." Some people are pale, some die, some are ecstatic. On the steps, those who are still alive are pleasantly surprised. At least they are not dead. Moreover, they have the opportunity to enter the Zhige temple and obtain their own opportunities. However, many people feel terrible and dare not enter the steps. These people are always afraid to take that step. For these people, it is actually right not to take that step. If they hesitate, they will come to no good end. It''s better not to go. "Let''s go too." Yang Hongwu turned around and said to the crowd. Many people hesitated and hesitated. However, Pang Liren and her two women did not hesitate at all and did not worry at all. They closely followed Yang Hongwu. Zhang Qiang, Shao Yuanbo and others looked at each other and sighed. They had no other choice. "City master, we..." the people of Anle city looked at Shao Yuanbo and hesitated. After all, the so-called Zhige temple is really terrible. They have to be assessed if they want to go in, and it is very dangerous. They will die if they want to go in. "You can choose not to go. However, if you don''t go, it''s up to you whether you can return to the divine domain. However, I suggest you not to go if you have hesitated in your heart and think you don''t have enough firm will and confidence to pass the steps. In fact, you can survive here. It''s better not to go than to lose your life. Finish Unexpectedly, there are many crises in the temple. The steps of the entrance are so terrible. We don''t know how dangerous it is to enter it. However, it can be imagined that it is definitely not so easy, "Shao Yuanbo said. As soon as this was said, many people hesitated again. "Let''s go," Shao Yuanbo said to Zhang Qiang. "Yes." Zhang Liqiang and Shao Yuanbo followed behind Yang Hongwu and stepped up the steps. Gu Cheng hesitated and followed up. For Gu Cheng, this is a good opportunity. He will go without Yang Hongwu. As for the people in Anle City, many chose to follow, and many did not. There are many people who are afraid of death after all. Where is not live? Why do you have to risk your life to go back? Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about these people. But the tension was strong. Gu Cheng and others did not hesitate to follow him directly, which surprised him. Yang Hongwu''s speed was very fast. With two women, he caught up with most people in an instant. Yang Hongwu''s speed is faster and faster, while Gu Cheng and others have a look of horror in their eyes. On the steps, they know that the pressure on the steps is very terrible. Although the pressure on the steps will not make them have any terrible danger, it is impossible to walk so fast. However, Yang Hongwu and the two women are walking fast, which is incredible. Moreover, Yang Hongwu seems to be able to help the two women and shield the pressure of the steps on the two women. Not only Gu Cheng and others, but also all the people present were stunned. In particular, the black mountain old devil and the Baizhi old man were the most shocked. Baizhi old man realized that the boy was probably the one he was looking for. Thinking of this, Baizhi old man caught up. However, when Baizhi old man stepped on the steps, he felt Yang Hongwu''s strength and his horror. The pressure on the steps is really terrible. He thinks that his wisdom is unparalleled, and his soul and spirit are boundless. He will not be relaxed in the face of the pressure on the steps. He was surprised to find that it seemed impossible for him to catch up with each other. If you were an ordinary person, it would be a great blow. However, in the eyes of Baizhi old man, there is a twinkling of excitement. This is the real person with atmospheric luck. As long as you follow him, you will have great benefits. Different from the Baizhi old man, the black mountain old devil had a killing intention in his eyes. This young man is too terrible. If he is allowed to grow up again, I''m afraid he is far from his opponent. Therefore, he must kill this young man and strangle him in the cradle. Otherwise, he will be in great trouble. ¡­¡­ Yang Hongwu knew and didn''t need to know their thoughts. The enemy is the enemy after all, but for Yang Hongwu, no matter how strong, Yang Hongwu will not be afraid. At this moment, Yang Hongwu has surpassed the previous big man and appeared on the last step with two women. Take one step and you can enter the Zhige temple. Here, Yang Hongwu hesitated. If you enter the Zhige temple with the two women, I''m afraid you will be separated. After all, this Zhige temple is assessed separately. "Brother Yang, why did you stop? Aren''t we going in?" at this time, Pang Liren said. "Have you found any problems?" Pang Lijuan also asked. "What I''m thinking is that if we go in, I''m afraid we''ll have to separate. In that case, I can''t guarantee your safety," Yang Hongwu said. "Moreover, once we enter, I don''t know when we can get together again. If we can''t, it''s a big trouble." Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, the two women were also shocked. Although they are sure that they can pass the examination, the mysterious temple is full of endless unknowns, and everything is possible. If they were separated from Yang Hongwu and could not meet again, they would never accept it. "No, I don''t want to separate from brother Yang." Pang Li shouted. Pang Lijuan also bit her lips and stared at Yang Hongwu. Pang Liren''s words were also her thoughts. Chapter 1724 Yang Hongwu thought about it. It would be too dangerous to separate. After all, it''s not a way. Can we find a way to enter the assessment together? If you can, it''s a good choice. However, if the rules do not allow it, and you want to force it, will it annoy the owner of the Zhige temple? After thinking about it, Yang Hongwu smiled dumbly. The owner of the Zhige temple is high above the others. I''m afraid he won''t notice himself. "Take my hand." Yang Hongwu said to the two women. When Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan heard the speech, they held Yang Hongwu''s hand. Yang Hongwu carried enough mana and wrapped the three people in it. "Seek your own death." the black mountain old devil hummed coldly when he saw this scene. Even the wise old man sighed. In fact, the assessment of entering the first Zhige Temple together is not allowed, but in this way, the power of the assessment will become very terrible and terrible. One more person will increase the power of assessment ten times. When three people enter the assessment together, the power of the assessment is 30 times that of the original. Originally, the assessment was quite terrible. How terrible would it be if it was increased to 30 times? If you have such ability, it may be enough to enter the third or even the fourth temple. Moreover, the assessment of the first temple is the starting point and the lowest. If it is 30 times more difficult, it will still be 30 times more difficult to enter the second assessment temple. The difficulty of assessment will not be reduced by passing the first temple, but will return to the original difficulty. In this way, the more we go to the back, the more difficult it is, the more terrible it is. Watching Yang Hongwu enter the transmission channel hand in hand, Baizhi old man wondered at this time whether the boy was the one he was waiting for? After all, that''s thirty times more difficult. If you can break through five temples with 30 times the difficulty, it will be very terrible. After all, the original Sun God just broke through six Zhige temples. With 30 times the difficulty, if you can break through the fifth temple, it is equivalent to the difficulty of the sixth temple. Of course, if he could break through, the luck would be really terrible. However, Baizhi old man can''t calculate Yang Hongwu. Of course, among all the people present, except that the young man gave him an impenetrable feeling, others did not make Baizhi old man unable to see through. Even the feeling given to him by the old devil of Montenegro was not as mysterious and unpredictable as Yang Hongwu. Therefore, the lucky man is more likely to be the teenager. That boy, it seems that he hasn''t grown up yet. If he grows up, how terrible it will be. Thinking of this, Baizhi old man sighed. If the stop order came later, even if it was a hundred years later, no, even ten years later, the boy would really grow up. I''m afraid no one can beat him at that time. However, now, the boy''s wings are not full, and he hasn''t reached the point of being king in the world. It''s worse. However, this does not mean that the teenager has no chance and is extremely dangerous, but it is accompanied by endless opportunities. If he can support the war by fighting at this time and grow up gradually at this time, his achievements will be more terrible and terrible in the future. However, only those who really have supreme luck can do it. Whether he can become the Supreme Master depends on the boy''s own chance. People with atmospheric transportation are not immortal. Ordinary people may not be able to kill people with atmospheric transportation. However, people with the same atmospheric transportation can kill and seize the Qi of others to enhance themselves. However, this man will never be the old devil of Montenegro. The wise old man won''t say this. The black mountain old devil, in fact, is a great disaster. Although the black mountain old devil is strong and powerful for countless years, now his time has come. If he can make friends with the young man, maybe his fate will change, but he doesn''t know how to cherish it and will die. Ignorance is a blessing. At this time, Yang Hongwu and Pang Liren entered the Zhige temple. A light flashed, and Yang Hongwu appeared in one space. This side of the space is very vast. It seems that there is no edge. However, there is no vitality here. There is a dead silence everywhere. "Where is this place? It''s quiet." Pang Li said humanely. "There seems to be no danger here." Silence is the only scene in this space. There is no need to use other words to describe it. "It''s because it''s too quiet that it''s dangerous here." Yang Hongwu sighed. The seemingly quiet place is hiding a terrible killing opportunity. This is the test of the first level of Zhige temple. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect it to be so powerful. In fact, when Yang Hongwu took two women into the Zhige temple, he already knew the consequences of taking two women into the Zhige temple to assess together. Three people, 30 times more difficult. This was unexpected to Yang Hongwu. However, since it has come in, it is 30 times more difficult, so what? "Brother Yang, what shall we do? Shall we wait here?" Pang Li humanitarianism, surrounded by a vast area, can''t see the edge at all, as if it were a static space. "Brother Yang, what is the test here? How can we pass?" Pang Lijuan also looked at Yang Hongwu. He should be clear that Yang Hongwu is omnipotent in their hearts, and there is nothing he can''t do. "In fact, it''s also very simple." Yang Hongwu smiled and said. He only saw Yang Hongwu wave his hand, and a mass of breath condensed in his hand and turned into a beautiful lotus. This lotus is a green lotus. The emergence of this green lotus has brought infinite opportunities. This vitality has spread in this space in an instant. "What is this?" seeing this mysterious scene, Pang Lijuan widened her eyes. In this space, Pang Lijuan felt that her mana was limited, and the space was also constrained. "How beautiful." unlike Pang Lijuan, Pang Liren was delighted when she looked at this lotus. Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "here you are." Looking in the direction of Yang Hongwu''s eyes, I saw a huge dark shadow in front, which had a terrible smell. "What''s that?" "The overlord of this space," Yang Hongwu said. "What monster is it?" Pang Lijuan said, "it''s terrible." "In fact, we are in this guy''s world. This is a sacrificial animal," Yang Hongwu said. "A special ancient creature gains strength by sacrificing vitality." Chapter 1725 "Do you sacrifice animals? They are so powerful?" Pang Li said humanely. "How can we kill them?" Yang Hongwu smiled mysteriously and said, "this sacrificial beast gains strength by sacrificing the avenue of vitality. This is not only the horror of sacrificial beast, but also its fatal weakness." "Weakness?" "Yes," Yang Hongwu explained, looking at the puzzled look of the two women, "Sacrificing animals to life is indeed very powerful. However, if there are some accidents during sacrificing, for example, the vitality of sacrificing animals is not pure, but complex, which contains the vitality of some special forces, then in sacrificing animals, the Tao may backfire on sacrificing animals. In that case, sacrificing animals may not be so good I''m sorry. " When Yang Hongwu said this, a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. It''s no joke to reverse the power of the road. If it''s a general power, it''s easy to say, but the reverse of the power of the road is absolutely terrible. Yang Hong Wudang suffered from the counterattack of the power of the road at the beginning. If it weren''t for the counterattack of the power of the road, he wouldn''t rebuild it. It is precisely because Yang Hongwu knows the horror of the reverse bite of the power of the road that he will not feel any pressure on this sacrificial beast. Yang Hongwu released the power and condensed the green lotus, which is not other power, but the power of creation. Yang Hongwu infused the great vitality into the strength of nature. The power of creation is one of the most primitive and powerful forces. The green lotus condensed is vibrant and has great temptation to sacrifice animals. This is also why the sacrificial beast was originally hidden, so that people could not find it. However, after Yang Hongwu released the green lotus, the sacrificial beast couldn''t wait to appear. Because of the temptation of strong and pure vitality. If this green lotus can be used as a sacrifice to Da Dao, the benefits it can get are amazing. As the saying goes, people die for wealth and birds die for food. This is the truth. Sacrificial animals can''t resist such temptation. Therefore, sacrificial animals appear. Without any hesitation, the sacrificial beast rushed at the green lotus released by Yang Hongwu. Its huge body can be said to block out the sky and the sun. Yang Hongwu immediately took the two women and dodged back. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to face this guy. This guy''s strength is very strong. Here is the space of that guy. If it''s right, although Yang Hongwu is sure that he can defeat him and even kill him, the cost is not small. In addition, there are Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan around him. Therefore, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to take risks. After all, there is a way to kill this beast easily and do it with brute force. That''s a fool''s behavior. Sacrificing the beast, he opened his mouth and swallowed the green lotus in an instant. At the next moment, only an altar appeared on the top of the sacrificial beast. This altar burst into dazzling light, forming a pillar of light and soaring into the sky. At this time, the sacrificial beast was very quiet, his eyes were very pious, his expression was very humanized and extremely respectful. It is waiting for the good after sacrifice. "The beast is dead, and the power of the road will bite back. Tut Tut, it will suffer." Yang Hongwu smiled and whispered. "Brother Yang, do you mean that at this time of sacrificing raw animals, you will encounter the reverse bite of the power of the road?" Pang Liren was very curious and asked, "brother Yang, what did you add to that green lotus?" Pang Lijuan was also very curious. Both women looked at him. "The so-called sacrificial beast is to sacrifice the avenue with vitality, and I, in this vitality, added a wisp of death, which was perfectly hidden by me. If the sacrificial beast was careful, I might be able to find it. However, this sacrificial beast was too excited and careless, so I didn''t find the wisp of death in this endless vitality." Yang Hongwu smiled and explained. Sacrificial animals sacrifice the avenue with vitality. However, if the vitality of sacrifice contains death, it is tantamount to a provocation to the avenue. This is not a joke. This is like the tribute of the emperor in the secular world. There is no problem with ordinary things, rare treasures such as jewelry and jade. However, if there are some special things in these tributes, which have a special meaning of disrespect for the emperor and death, then this emperor will be furious. In this way, the person who pays tribute must be a place where there is no burial, not just a place He''s going to die. Maybe even he''ll be killed. At this time, sacrificing animals is just like the officials who pay tribute to the emperor in the secular world. Because they don''t carefully check the tribute, there are some things that shouldn''t exist in the tribute, which will inevitably lead to the anger of Da Dao. Da Dao''s anger. It''s impossible to live a reward. What will come down will be punishment and the reverse bite of Da Dao. Sure enough, the sky suddenly changed. In the whole space, there is a strong pressure. The whole space is full of a terrible smell, as if it was going to be destroyed. At this time, the sacrificial beast panicked. The terrible breath in the sky makes the whole space extremely depressed. That terrible force of destruction came against it. It simply doesn''t understand that every time he sacrifices the avenue, he will get a lot of benefits. The more pure and magnificent the sacrificial vitality is, the greater the benefits it will get. However, this time, the vitality it sacrifices is the best and purest for so many years. It can be said that compared with any previous sacrifice, the vitality should be pure and the grade should be high. According to the truth, God should give him the greatest reward for this sacrifice, so that his cultivation can be improved one or even several levels again. It is full of hope. However, the fact is that it is obscured. To its great surprise, this time it does not seem to welcome the reward it imagined. "Is this the reward obtained from this sacrifice? Is it to refine my flesh? Let my flesh degenerate to the extreme?" the sacrificial beast thought so, hoping that it would be a reward, not a punishment. However, when that terrible breath came, the sacrificial beast was completely desperate. It was the power of destruction. The coming power did not help its flesh. It was direct. It wanted to destroy its vitality and kill it completely. A flash of lightning appeared in the void and hit it hard. In an instant, the sacrificial beast was badly hurt. Chapter 1726 The sacrificial beast roared and roared, but all this was useless. Under the counterattack of the power of the road, the sacrificial beast couldn''t resist it at all. A terrible lightning bombarded down and smashed the hard armor of the sacrificial beast. More than a dozen breaths passed, and the sacrificial beast was hit to death by the terrible force. Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan, two girls, saw this scene and admired Yang Hongwu. They were so powerful that they had cleaned up this powerful sacrificial beast without hands. "Brother Yang, you''re really good." "It''s nothing." Yang Hongwu smiled. "In fact, I just caught the weakness of sacrificial animals. In fact, no matter what creatures have weaknesses, no matter how powerful they are, it''s easy to deal with them as long as they catch each other''s weaknesses." "Everything in the world is mutually reinforcing. There is a strong side, and there must be a weak side. Strong people can often seize their weaknesses and attack, and get the greatest return with the weakest pay. Brother Yang is such a person," Pang Lijuan said. When she said this, Pang Lijuan''s eyes were full of worship. "Lijuan, you''ve raised me too much." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "However, your idea is correct. If you encounter an enemy, you really need to find out the weakness of the other party. In this way, it is easy to defeat your enemy. However, sometimes this idea is wrong. For example, when you have enough strength to defeat the opposite party, you don''t need to think so much and look for the weakness of the other party. One is when you and the enemy are real This method is only used when the strength is not far away, or far less than that of the other party. The strength is equal to that of you. If you look for weaknesses, you can defeat the other party. If you look for weaknesses, your strength is far more than you. Finding weaknesses can provide you with survival opportunities and even the way to defeat the other party. Of course, this is when there is no way, if the strength of the other party is far stronger than you When you have a way to escape, don''t hesitate to escape directly, rather than foolishly looking for each other''s weaknesses, because if you are foolishly looking for weaknesses when the enemy''s strength is strong enough, it is the act of looking for death. " "Well, I know, because then you will be killed before you find the weakness of the enemy." Pang Lijuan nodded. "Yes, that''s right." Yang Hongwu said, "so no matter what level of enemy you encounter, it should be determined according to the actual situation, not blindly looking for local weaknesses." Yang Hongwu didn''t want to. After meeting the enemy, the two women didn''t think about it. They only knew to find the weakness of the enemy. Yang Hongwu came to the sacrificial beast. At this moment, the sacrificial beast has no power of resistance. However, the sacrificial beast is also full of powerful power of Avenue thunder. The power of Avenue thunder is the power of Avenue destruction, which is a very terrible existence. Yang Hongwu hesitated for a moment and decided to collect the power of thunder from the avenue, which was helpful to him. He once got a trace of the power of thunder from the origin of the road. Although he didn''t know whether the power of the road in this world came from the same source as the power of the road he met before. If it came from the same source, it would be a great help to Yang Hongwu. And if it is not from the same source, there is no loss. At most, two forces collide. In that way, it can give him a way to harden his flesh. His flesh is not a sacrificial beast. It''s normal that sacrificial beasts can''t swallow and refine the thunder power of these roads. However, unlike him, he has a devouring oven that devours all the power. As long as he has enough strength, what kind of power can''t be refined and devoured? Therefore, after only hesitating for a moment, Yang Hongwu opened the phagocytosis oven without hesitation, incorporated the whole body of the sacrificial beast into the phagocytosis oven, and constantly swallowed the power, including the life origin of the sacrificial beast and the power of thunder and robbery. Yang Hongwu was shocked when the power of thunder robbery was swallowed up. That wisp of power, and their own thunder power, is indeed the same source. It seems that this avenue is not simple. It is actually the same as the avenue of the world where you originally live. In this way, the strength of this avenue is unfathomable. It is too difficult to surpass the avenue. Perhaps, this avenue is a terrible realm beyond several levels above the emperor. How terrible the will of the universe is is is far from what Yang Hongwu can guess. "Brother Yang." Seeing that Yang Hongwu swallowed the body of the sacrificial beast and trembled all over, the two women were very worried about what had happened to Yang Hongwu. However, it is also dangerous for Yang Hongwu to devour the flesh of refining and sacrificing animals. He is not worried about whether he can refine and sacrificing the power of animals and the power of thunder and robbery. What he is worried about is being stared at by the avenue. Yang Hongwu knows very well that the power of thunder and robbery on the avenue he met at the beginning should be just a separation. Therefore, with his cultivation at the beginning, he can survive. Of course, thanks to the protection of the great seal of the common people, Yang Hongwu can''t survive without the great seal of the common people. This world is more powerful than the divine realm. The avenue in this world may only be an embodiment of the will of the real cosmic Avenue, but the strength of this embodiment is extremely powerful and terrible. At this time, the things that worried Yang Hongwu did not appear. There was no strong pressure in the sky and no fear of the road, which made Yang Hongwu breathe a sigh of relief. In fact, what Yang Hongwu didn''t know was that in the depths of the endless void, one eye was staring at his position, and there were two hazy and terrible figures next to him. Yang Hongwu knows nothing about all this. "I''m fine, don''t worry." Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. At the moment, Yang Hongwu''s momentum has improved a lot, and his cultivation has improved to a small level. At the moment, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has reached the level of God King nine. Although he has just stepped into God King nine, Yang Hongwu contains a breath of destruction and thunder. This is because Yang Hongwu has just refined the power of thunder robbery on that Avenue, and has not been able to fully converge, resulting in the escape of the breath of destruction. "Brother Yang, have we passed the test of the first floor now?" Pang Liren saw that Yang Hongwu really had nothing to do, settled down in her heart, looked around and said. At this time, there is a channel in the void, which is the door to the next test. Chapter 1727 "It seems that we have passed the test of the first layer. It''s just right. Let''s see what the test of the next layer is." Yang Hongwu laughed. There are many tests for the Zhige temple. You know, there are nine assessment temples, and each assessment temple has nine floors. I just passed the first floor assessment of the first temple. The first floor assessment of the first temple is so difficult. I''m afraid the next assessment is not so simple. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu''s face became dignified. This time, his accomplishments have improved to a small level and reached the level of nine gods and kings. If he can break through the realm of gods and kings and enter the level of emperor, it may be easier to pass the examination of nine temples. However, this is not an easy thing. If you want to break through your cultivation realm, it can be said that there are many difficulties, which is much more difficult than ordinary people. In particular, he is now the ninth weight of the God King, and it is a big barrier to enter the realm of the God Emperor from the ninth weight of the God King. The three men passed through the transmission channel and entered the second floor. This time, the situation is different from the first floor. Here is a beautiful fairyland, with mountains, water, pavilions and pavilions. This is in a courtyard. In a pavilion in the middle of the courtyard, there was a curl of piano music, which was pleasant to hear. "What a wonderful piano sound." Pang Lijuan murmured. Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. The piano sound seemed not so simple. It made people lose themselves. Unconsciously, they fell into the piano sound. It''s not simple. It''s really not simple. The piano sound seems to have no chance to kill, but it contains infinite terror. If you really fall into the sound of the piano, I''m afraid you''ll be in big trouble. If you don''t kill the machine, it''s the most terrible. This is worthy of the examination of Zhige temple. "Pop... Pop!" Yang Hongwu clapped his hands before the music stopped. He said in a loud voice, "OK!" "Ding!" Yang Hongwu''s sound, qiaha interrupted the piano sound, only heard a crisp sound, which was the sound of the broken string. At this time, the two women returned to their senses, and a trace of horror flashed in their eyes. They knew that Yang Hongwu had awakened them from the music. If it weren''t for Yang Hongwu, they might have fallen into the world of music and couldn''t extricate themselves. The music confused people and made them fall into a world. If Yang Hongwu hadn''t awakened in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. "What a terrible piano sound, what a terrible test." Both women have a fear. If they enter here alone, they may not be able to complete the assessment of the first temple at all. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. In fact, what the two women don''t know is that their assessment difficulty has increased 30 times. If they are alone, the difficulty is much simpler. Only Yang Hongwu knows this. The difficulty of 30 times is indeed terrible, but it is challenging. Although Yang Hongwu is also worried, he is still full of confidence. The person who plays the piano in front of him doesn''t know his strength. However, Yang Hongwu knows that the other party is definitely not simple. This is a master who enters the Tao with the piano. If it were not for his special cultivation skills, strong spiritual power and destructive magic eyes, I''m afraid they would all be introduced into the world of piano music and can''t extricate themselves. "What a little fellow." at this time, a voice came from the pavilion, which made people unable to recognize men and women, as if it were ethereal. "You are the first to interrupt my piano so easily." "Elder, is this the second test of the first temple of Zhige temple?" Yang Hongwu said. Yang Hongwu couldn''t find out the depth of the people in that pavilion. It was much more terrible than the sacrificial beast. This was what worried Yang Hongwu. Therefore, Yang Hongwu didn''t intend to force his hands. If he could outwit them, it would be best. Of course, it would be great if the player could directly open the channel. "Young man, it''s easy for you to pass the second test. As long as you play a song that can make me excited, you can pass this test." the player said again. It seems that whether you can pass this test is between his thoughts. Hearing this, Yang Hongwu was shocked. It seems that the player is not so simple. Thirty times the difficulty, which seems very different from the usual difficulty. Although I am not the first one who dares to pull people together for assessment, I will never be the last. Other people also encounter this situation. Yang Hongwu is not clear. This Zhige Temple makes Yang Hongwu more and more curious. In fact, this Zhige temple should be an incomparably powerful treasure, and it is a sacred object used to cultivate one''s own power. Just looking at each level of assessment, Yang Hongwu was extremely shocked. Moreover, the Zhige temple is all over the world. How terrible and terrible his strength is, the master of the temple. This reminds Yang Hongwu of the spear of thunder. During the thunder robbery on the avenue, there was a thunder spear, and what Yang Hongwu saw was just the projection of the thunder spear. Therefore, Yang Hongwu guessed that this might be just the projection of the real Zhige temple. The person who plays the piano in the pavilion may be just a projection of a strong man. In any case, the real strength of the people in the pavilion should be quite terrible. "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded. Yang Hongwu is not a real zither master. He even plays the zither rarely, not a few times. However, a person who has reached his level of cultivation can pass one Dharma and all dharmas. However, if you can get into the eyes of the people in the pavilion, you don''t know. "Brother Yang, why don''t I come," Pang Lijuan said at this time. Pang Lijuan still has some attainments in Qin Dao. She said with some worry. After all, although Yang Hongwu has outstanding talents and has high attainments in many aspects, her energy is limited after all. Pang Lijuan''s favorite is Qin Dao. Therefore, her efforts in Qin Dao are far more than other aspects, even in cultivation. Yang Hongwu shook his head slightly and said, "no need." Although Yang Hongwu is not specialized in Qin Dao on the one hand and has not really practiced Qin Dao, on the other hand, he still knows a lot about Qin Dao. More importantly, there are countless classical Qin songs in his mind. Moreover, at that level, what he needs is not the so-called skills, but the emotion and realm. As long as the realm is reached and the classical repertoire is added, I want to come, It is not difficult to pass this examination. Chapter 1728 "I have a zither here. I hope you will live up to it." after the man said, he saw an ancient zither floating out of the pavilion and falling in front of Yang Hongwu. This Guqin is full of ancient charm. The runes on it are full of mysterious charm. It is definitely a rare Guqin and a best treasure. "Good Qin!" Yang Hongwu praised it. If you take it out, it will be absolutely valuable. It is a treasure robbed by countless people in the Qin way. However, although the piano is good, Yang Hongwu doesn''t intend to use it. It is undeniable that this Qin is a good one, but it is not suitable for Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu is very clear about this. "I have a piano." With that, Yang Hongwu waved and a section of dead wood branch appeared in his hand. Then Yang Hongwu offered a flame, which fell on the dead tree branches. It was surprising that the flame, on the dead tree branches, could not completely burn the dead tree branches. Yang Hongwu''s flame was not a simple flame, but a divine fire. Although it was not as terrible as industrial fire, it was also quite powerful. "It''s actually the branch of Miaoyin divine tree." the man in the pavilion said. Yang Hongwu also obtained this section of branch by accident. The branch contains the power of phonology. Therefore, Yang Hongwu thought that forging an ancient Qin with this section of branch is also a good choice. Originally, Yang Hongwu intended to use this section of branch to refine a sound attack weapon, but it has not been refined. This time, it must be refined. The Guqin that the man took out before can be regarded as a supreme treasure, but Yang Hongwu is useless. After all, it doesn''t fit him 100% and can''t give full play to his own power. Yang Hongwu just wants to refine an Guqin temporarily. "Is it called Miaoyin divine tree?" Yang Hongwu didn''t know the origin of the branch. When he heard the man''s words, Yang Hongwu remembered that Miaoyin divine tree is one of the best materials for making sound attack weapons such as guqin, which is very rare. This branch is very precious. "Yes, Miaoyin divine tree is one of the best materials for refining sound attack treasures." the man then said, "if this Miaoyin divine tree is given to a good tool refiner, it will be enough to make a good Qin as lonely as my ancient Qin, but..." Before the man''s words fell, he saw that Yang Hongwu played a mysterious magic formula and fell on the branch. The branch changed in an instant, gradually melted and solidified into an ancient Qin, with full Taoist rhyme. Then Yang Hongwu waved again and several strings appeared. "This is dragon tendon." I only saw that Yang Hongwu''s technique continued, and the speed was getting faster and faster. One handprint and one Dharma formula continued to fall on the Qin. Soon, that piano had taken shape. This is a lyre. When Yang Hongwu received the Dharma formula, a breath condensed in the sky, which was the emergence of robbery cloud. Above the attic, a scholar in green appeared. He looked at the thunder robbery in front of him and sighed. "Yes, it''s a good piano." of course, this premise is whether this piano can survive the disaster. If it can''t resist, then this seven string piano will be abandoned. If you have carried the thunder robbery, this is a top-grade lyre. When Lei Jie fell, Yang Hongwu grabbed the piano body and didn''t move. He let Lei Jie bombard the piano body. In fact, Yang Hongwu has opened the swallowing oven and integrated the power of swallowing oven into the piano body, constantly swallowing the power of thunder robbery. A series of thunder robbers kept falling down. Yang Hongwu continued to devour the power of thunder robbers. His cultivation did not improve too much. Although the energy of thunder robbery is terrible, for Yang Hongwu, it is just a drop in the bucket. He needs too much energy to improve his cultivation. The power of thunder robbery brought by this piano is not enough to improve his cultivation. He can''t break the bottleneck of the nine aspects of God King and enter the realm of half step God Emperor, let alone reach the realm of God Emperor. Yang Hongwu gave Zhang Qin the means to cross the robbery, which surprised him very much. "Good boy, good means. No wonder the master pays so much attention to it." the green scholar murmured. It''s just that Yang Hongwu can''t hear clearly. "Come." after the thunder robbery, Yang Hongwu grabbed Qin in his hand. "You call it Miaoyin Qin," Yang Hongwu said, looking at the seven string Qin in his hand. This is the first piano made by Yang Hongwu, which consumes a lot of energy. In order to best fit, Yang Hongwu has integrated a drop of blood essence. Yang Hongwu has refined many treasures, among which there is only this Miaoyin piano except when he first refined Hongmeng sabre. In fact, Yang Hongwu knows very well that the most precious part of this Qin is not the branch of the so-called Miaoyin divine tree, but the drop of blood essence of Yang Hongwu. The scholar in Tsing Yi also saw this. Although the branches of Miaoyin divine tree are precious, he can also get them. However, it is not easy to get such a good piano. If it weren''t for the fact that this Guqin was refined by Yang Hongwu and integrated into his blood essence, the Qingyi scholar couldn''t help grabbing it. The reason why he had such an idea was entirely because of a drop of blood essence of Yang Hongwu. "Yes, this is a good zither. Although it is not as good as my gujue zither now, it will surpass gujue zither in the future." although I don''t want to admit it, this is a fact. Although his gujue zither is good, it has no possibility of growth. At present, the Miaoyin zither just refined in Yang Hongwu''s hand is not as good as gujue zither now, but it can continue to grow in the future, It is only a matter of time before we can continue to improve and surpass the gujue Qin. "If you have a zither, it depends on your zither skills. If you can''t impress me, you won''t be able to pass this level." the scholar in Qingyi said. "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu looked at the Qingyi scholar and said. At this time, he saw the Qingyi scholar''s face. Yang Hongwu was very surprised. The scholar looked ordinary, as if he didn''t have any magic power. It seemed that he would fall down when the wind blew. But Yang Hongwu knew that the Qingyi scholar was very terrible and powerful, This has reached an incredible state of cultivation. Such a person is much higher than him. He can''t deal with it at all. If he wants to fight with this person, Yang Hongwu doesn''t even have a chance to win. Even the chance to escape is very slim. Yang Hongwu finished, closed his eyes and put his hands on the Miaoyin piano. In his mind, it was quiet. The next moment, Yang Hongwu moved his hands, as if he were dancing. Chapter 1729 As soon as the piano sound came out, mysterious Taoist patterns appeared around. These patterns are mysterious and mysterious, full of the mysteries of life. At this time, Yang Hongwu had already reached the state of selflessness and entered the state of the unity of heaven and man. At this moment, not only Yang Hongwu himself, but also Pang Lijuan''s two daughters, even the scholar in green clothes was attracted by the mysterious and beautiful piano sound and involuntarily indulged in it. Yang Hongwu''s breath changed. The aura around him gathered wildly, approached Yang Hongwu and poured into Yang Hongwu''s body. His cultivation was constantly improving, and his momentum became ethereal, but it was increasing, which was unpredictable. I don''t know how long later, Yang Hongwu stopped playing the piano with both hands. The sound of the piano has long stopped, but the listener has not woke up and is still addicted to the wonderful sound of the piano. However, it was only Pang Liren and her two daughters. The scholar in green clothes opened his eyes after the piano stopped. "Good piano! Good music! Good realm!" the Qingyi scholar opened his eyes and said. Yang Hongwu''s attainments in zither music were beyond his expectation. This song actually made him indulge in it. It''s amazing. It''s really amazing. There is a trace of supreme law power on the music. This is the law of zither music. Although it''s only a trace, it also gave him a great shock. This trace of law of zither music also made him gain a lot. His realm has been improved once again. It is very difficult for people like him to improve a little. According to his situation, it is estimated that this promotion may not be able to be promoted for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. But after listening to Yang Hongwu''s song, his harvest is so great? How could he not be shocked? It''s worthy to let his master value him so much. It turns out that the Qingyi scholar still doesn''t like Yang Hongwu and is not convinced. Why does the master value him? However, this performance of Yang Hongwu makes him completely change. The young man''s talent is terrible. At least, his talent in zither is much more powerful than him. Moreover, it can be seen that the young man''s physical body is extremely strong. Of course, his talent in weapon refining is also very amazing. He is so young, not only so powerful in weapon refining, but also so terrible in zither. If he can be trained, I''m afraid I will surpass him in my future achievements. No, I should definitely surpass him. Of course, if he didn''t fall. Talent is talent, but there are countless geniuses in the universe, and these geniuses are just geniuses before they grow up. If they fall, they are nothing. Therefore, although he is surprised at Yang Hongwu''s amazing talent, he doesn''t pay special attention. Talent is on the one hand and Qi is on the other hand. If he has enough talent and can''t grow up without strong Qi support, it''s another matter if he falls on the way. Of course, it''s not easy for Yang Hongwu to fall. After all, he is the one valued by his master. If he falls so easily, he doesn''t deserve to be valued by his master. "Elder, have I passed the test?" Yang Hongwu said, looking at the scholar in green. "Count." the scholar in Qingyi nodded. "That''s great." Pang Liren and her daughters were so happy that they thought, "little guy, you are very good. You have great attainments in zither and amazing talent. You are the most talented person in zither among the young generation I''ve ever seen." the scholar in Qingyi looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "Moreover, when you refine this wonderful sound piano, you also show great attainments in refining tools. Therefore, your talents in all aspects are very good. However, you should know that one''s energy is limited after all. Therefore, if you want to develop in an all-round way, it is impossible. If you refine one direction, you will have unlimited future, but if you have both If you cultivate several aspects, your future achievements are limited. Maybe you can achieve some achievements, but it is almost impossible to become a supreme existence. " Yang Hongwu was surprised at what the scholar in blue said. Does this guy appreciate his talent? Does he want to accept disciples? If the scholar in green clothes wants to take himself as an apprentice, Yang Hongwu really doesn''t care. Although his strength is strong, he is not qualified to be his own teacher. "Thank you for your advice." although I think so, I dare not show it on my face. If I annoy this guy, it will be a lot of trouble. It is absolutely unwise to be the enemy of such a strong person before you are sure. Even if the other party is only an incarnation and a projection. "Well, I should go. You should do it yourself." then, the Qingyi scholar waved his hand and a channel appeared. After this channel appeared, the Qingyi scholar disappeared in place. Yang Hongwu was relieved to see the man leave. The scholar put too much pressure on him. "Brother Yang, let''s go. Let''s go to the next floor. I can''t wait." Pang Li said humanely. Looking at her sister, Pang Lijuan noticed Yang Hongwu''s expression. "Brother Yang..." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "let''s go to the next floor, but before that, you will consolidate your accomplishments." Because the two women just heard their own piano sound and the aura they attracted, their accomplishments improved a lot. However, they didn''t consolidate in a short time, Yang Hongwu took out two pills, which can help the two women consolidate their accomplishments and stabilize their realm. ¡­¡­ Before long, the three entered the channel, a light flashed, and the three appeared on the third floor. The space on the third floor is different from the previous two floors. "Is this the legendary sea?" looking at the boundless ocean, the surging sea, pangli humanity. Chapter 1730 "Is this on the sea?" Yang Hongwu looked at his feet. It was just an island more than a hundred feet away. In the distance, there was a turbulent sea. There was no land around. It was a very small island. There was no strong breath around, which made Yang Hongwu very confused. "The sea is really vast and majestic!" murmured Pang Li Ren. The two women have always been in sheep driving town. How have they seen such a vast sea? I have heard of the sea, but I only see it in books. "It is said that there are sea demons on the sea. Sea demons are very powerful. They are several times stronger than human beings on land, but there seems to be no strong smell under the sea, but some fish." Pang Lijuan said. Yang Hongwu smiled. This is just a rumor. There is a limit in any world. A strong man like the leader of burial religion is almost equivalent to the limit of that world, even the limit of the divine realm. In the divine domain, there is also the sea clan, and the strength of the sea clan is estimated to be only a half step emperor. Of course, this is just Yang Hongwu''s guess. As for whether it is true or false, Yang Hongwu has not specifically explored it and is not known. The divine domain is divided into thirteen divine domains, including sea areas. Naturally, there are many strong people in the sea area, which is comparable to or even more strong people on the mainland. However, the strong in the sea area in the divine domain are not ambitious and want to occupy a vast continent. In their view, the sea area is much broader and richer than the continent in the divine domain. In fact, in one universe, generally speaking, the sea area is broader and richer than the land. Even, many sea races, the strong, are the strong who despise the land. They disdain to compete for some resources on the land. Of course, this does not include all the universe. There are also many planes, with more powerful land, and there is no so-called distinction between sea and land in the vast majority of the universe. Land and sea area are part of the whole cosmic plane and are inseparable. Yang Hongwu''s living continent is just a small world, among which there are sea areas and land. However, although there is a struggle between land and sea areas, it is not big. Yang Hongwu''s will, as the only true God who dominates and controls the world today, is the will of heaven in the world today. Yang Hongwu deeply knows the truth that he was born in happiness and died of hardship. If he is too comfortable, then this world and this civilization will have no development and will be destroyed by foreign civilizations. Therefore, Yang Hongwu took control of the mainland, and would also provoke war, so that there would be war among the major races in the mainland from time to time. In this way, we should not only cultivate the suffering consciousness of the living creatures in the common land, but also cultivate some strong ones who can fight for him in the future. Perhaps the owner of the Zhige temple is the same. Any side of the universe, any direction of the world, is the survival of the fittest, natural selection, which is the supreme principle of the road. The strong give birth to the weak and die. This is an eternal truth in any cosmic plane. If you forget this truth, no civilization or universe can survive. "Brother Yang, what is the test of this layer?" asked Pang Liren. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly when he heard the speech. The test of this world made Yang Hongwu confused. When he entered the assessment space of this side, Yang Hongwu opened the method of killing the world and investigated this side of the world. However, this side of the world seems to have special restrictions, and the scope that Yang Hongwu can see is not vast, but, It''s a million feet around. There is an endless sea in this area, but there seems to be no powerful creatures on this sea. The strongest is just, just a few tiger king sharks. Tiger king shark is a fierce sea animal in the sea. Although its strength is not weak, the most powerful is only the half step God Emperor. Yang Hongwu doesn''t need to spend much to deal with the tiger king shark. According to the arrival, the test of the third floor Zhige temple should be more difficult than the first two floors, but I didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu couldn''t understand what the test was. However, to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, the aura in this world is very strong. Cultivating here is definitely a thousand miles a day. Under normal circumstances, the sea animals that can be nurtured by such a strong aura can never have only a tiger king Shark at the level of half step God Emperor. This level of aura is enough to nourish the sea animals at the peak of the emperor. It is because of this that Yang Hongwu feels strange. "I don''t know what test it is for the time being." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said. "There is plenty of aura here. I feel that my accomplishments are about to break through. Why don''t we practice well on this island?" Pang Lijuan looked around and said. "Yes, brother Yang, it''s better to practice here. Anyway, I don''t know what the test is?" Pang Liren also said. It''s really a good thing to practice here, but Yang Hongwu always feels something wrong. "Don''t worry first." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "I''ll talk about cultivation later. Since this is the third level assessment space, it should not be so simple. Although there is rich aura here, people can''t help cultivating, but maybe it''s just a bait?" Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, the two women were stunned. Then the two women said in unison, "brother Yang, did you find anything?" "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head, "However, there is always a bad hunch that this is the sea area. According to normal conditions, such a strong aura in this sea area is enough to breed the strong at the peak of the God Emperor. However, there is no smell of the strong at the level of the God Emperor in a million Zhang radius. The most powerful is just a half step God Emperor. How normal is this?" Hearing Yang Hongwu say this, the two women immediately understood. Something''s wrong. It''s really wrong. In the divine realm, such aura is definitely the top cave heaven and blessed land. It''s impossible without strong guards in such a place. In this space, the aura is so strong, there is no strong, there seems to be no crisis, which is the most strange. It''s against common sense. "Brother Yang, what should we do?" Pang Lijuan asked. Chapter 1731 "Wait?" the two women were puzzled and asked, "what are you waiting for?" "There is no way, we know nothing about it, so we can only wait." Yang Hongwu also smiled bitterly. This is the first time he encountered such a situation. He was very helpless. Since there is no way, he can only brake with static braking. "Is this a magic array?" Pang Li said humanely. "Magic array?" hearing this sentence, Yang Hongwu was stunned. It''s not impossible, but if it''s a magic array, it doesn''t make sense, and his eyes can''t see it. "Brother Yang, I mean, is it possible that this is a magic array?" Pang Liren said when she saw Yang Hongwu looking at herself like this. "I''m just guessing. Is it possible that this is a magic array? After all, if it is a magic array, all this can be explained." "What beauty said is not impossible. If everything we see is false and illusory, it makes sense." Pang Lijuan also said at this time. "No, it''s still wrong." Yang Hongwu still shook his head. "Why?" Pang Li said, "brother Yang, did you find anything?" "If it''s a magic array, how can you escape my magic eye?" Yang Hongwu was very confident when he said this. He was proficient in the array, and the world killing magic eye can see through all false illusions. If it''s a magic array, how can he not see through it? Even their own accomplishments are still nothing more than the ninth weight of the God King, not even the half step God Emperor. However, the world killing magic eye is extremely powerful. The world killing magic eye can not only destroy the world, but also see through the truth and illusion. Therefore, the possibility of magic array is too small. It''s just, if it''s not a magic array, what''s going on? Looking at the boundless sea, this rich aura, constant impact, constantly pouring into the flesh. Here, even if you don''t practice, you can improve your accomplishments much faster than outside. This is because of the rich aura. That''s why many practitioners, many strong people and powerful forces need to occupy the blessed land of the cave, because in the blessed land of the cave, even if they don''t practice, they will get much more benefits than in the outside world. In some blessed places, even ordinary people who do not practice are much stronger than some powerful martial artists in the lower world. This is the benefit of Reiki. Of course, Reiki is also graded. The Reiki level of this place is obviously not low. Yang Hongwu didn''t find any spiritual pulse here. Can we say that the original aura of the world is so powerful? If so, then this side of the assessment of the world is really very powerful. Do you want to destroy this space world with the eye of exterminating the world, so that you can pass the test of this layer? Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu shook his head again. If you can, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to do so. After all, if a person doesn''t have some bottom line, then in the future, he may really lose himself and degenerate into a real devil. Will he still be him at that time? For a cultivator, the original mind is very important. On the road of cultivation, there will be countless ups and downs, countless dangers, and countless times, there will be a crisis of life and death. A mistake may turn into ashes. Many people, many practitioners, because they encounter too many difficulties and even too many temptations, forget their original heart. Even some super strong people may lose their original heart for cultivation, treasure, power and so on. Because these things lose their original heart and their original heart for cultivation, then they are far from being possessed by fire and death, Close. "It''s not an illusion array, it''s not an illusion. Brother Yang, you say this is the real world. If it''s the real world, why can''t you practice here? Is the aura here false?" Pang Lijuan said. I''m afraid no one will believe the false aura. Everything is fake. Weapons, elixirs and so on are all fake, but I have never heard that Reiki can also fake. "Is aura false?" Yang Hongwu was a little confused when he heard this, but it was not impossible. Ordinary people can''t fake aura, but what if it''s the master of this world? If the other party is strong enough, it is not impossible to fake his aura. Even in his own inner world, he can try. "This is also possible." Yang Hongwu closed his eyes and analyzed the aura in this space with his own mind. Indeed, everything can be fake, but what about Reiki? Is it possible for this aura to cheat? The richness of Reiki may be false. The richness of Reiki can also be false. In fact, even the level of Reiki can be false, but one thing is that it is absolutely impossible to fake, that is the origin of Reiki. The origin of Reiki in any world is certain. If the origin level of Reiki increases, it means that the level of this world and this space will also increase. For example, if the Reiki origin of the common land is improved, it is equivalent to the improvement of the world origin of the common land. What does the improvement of the world origin mean? This means that the world has also improved. Therefore, in a space world, anything can be fake, but the original aura cannot be fake. As long as you can find out the source of aura in this world, you can understand the situation of this world according to this point. It''s really impossible for ordinary people to use this to analyze a space. However, Yang Hongwu can do it because he has the magic eye to destroy the world. He can destroy the world, but destroying the world engulfs the source can analyze the source of a world. If he can''t even do this, how can he destroy the source of a world, And even devour the origin of one side of the world? When Yang Hongwu analyzed the source of aura in this world, he was confused at first, then surprised, and then a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. After a while, Yang Hongwu finally opened his eyes and finally understood what kind of world, what space and what the test was. "Brother Yang, do you know what the situation is?" Pang Li asked impatiently when she saw Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu nodded, "I see." Chapter 1732 "Brother Yang, tell us quickly." hearing Yang Hongwu''s answer, the two women were surprised and hurried to ask. "We are actually in the world of a sea demon," said Yang Hongwu. "Sea demon?" "Yes, it''s a sea demon. In this world, it can be said to be true or false." Yang Hongwu explained. As soon as these words came out, they confused both women. Are they true or false? Isn''t that self contradictory? Looking at the confused look of the two women, Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "the name of the sea demon is the legendary fantasy sea demon." "What is a sea demon? Do you have any abilities?" Yang Hongwu said: "the magic sea demon is a powerful monster among the sea people. The real adult magic sea demon has a terrible strength and can be comparable to the emperor''s peak strength. However, if we encounter this magic sea demon, the strength does not reach that level." "An adult fantasy sea demon can compete with the emperor''s top strength. This... Is it terrible?" Pang Lijuan said in surprise. "What''s the strength of the fantasy sea demon we met?" "The early days of the emperor," said Yang Hongwu, "The strength of this sea demon is limited. It is precisely because of this that its strength can only be transformed into such a world. In this world, the aura seems to be rich, but the most powerful sea animal in its world is only the tiger king shark. In fact, the tiger king shark in the half step divine emperor''s realm, the seemingly rich aura in this world is just one It''s just bait, so that the cultivators who enter this space world can indulge in and practice, crazy devour and refine the aura here, and when they enter the cultivation state, they will be gradually anesthetized and lose their vigilance by these auras. In that way, it''s easy for the magic sea demon to kill the enemy. " "It''s terrible. The magic sea demon is really hateful, but, brother Yang, how did you find it?" Pang Li asked, "the magic of the magic sea demon is really powerful, and you just said that all this is true." "This world is indeed true. It is the world of the sea demon. In fact, the place with strong aura is just within a million feet of our radius, which is exactly the scope I can explore. In fact, all this is limited by the sea demon. In order to make everything so natural, the sea demon kept on exploring this world Mobilize the aura in this world, and the changes in the inner world of the sea demon are so real that it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false, "said Yang Hongwu, "However, the magic sea demon has made a thousand calculations and missed one point. That is, although everything in the world can be changed, there is only one point that cannot be changed, that is, the original aura of the world. If the original source of the world cannot be changed, then everything will be exposed." "If you were someone else, you wouldn''t see it at all, but I can." Yang Hongwu looked at the sky and said, "come out, fantasy sea demon, don''t hide any more." A magical sea demon in the early days of the emperor is quite powerful. Moreover, it is in its inner world, but it is not easy to deal with it. The test of the third layer was to defeat the magic sea demon and find out what the assessment of this layer was. Yang Hongwu was also relieved. Although the magic sea demon is strong, it is not without weakness. If it''s outside, it''s more difficult for Yang Hongwu to deal with the magic sea demon. It''s easier in the inner world of the magic sea demon. "Human beings, you are the first person to see through my world. It''s amazing. It''s amazing that you can see through the reality of my world. You are a real genius. Moreover, in your body, I feel strong power, strong blood power." The body shape of the magic sea demon appears. The appearance of the magic sea demon is similar to that of people, but it is different. It seems that it is not completely transformed. In fact, after the magic sea demon is transformed, it is this appearance. In the view of the human race, it is a little ugly. Pang Li frowned and said, "it''s so ugly." As soon as the magic sea demon''s eyes were cold, an arc came out of its eyes and came to pangli''s face in an instant. This time, if it was hit, pangli''s head would be pierced. Yang Hongwu saw it. With a wave of his hand, a light curtain appeared in front of him and blocked the blow. "Fantasy sea demon, you are a overlord. It doesn''t seem appropriate to attack like this?" Yang Hongwu said. Pang Li''s face was a little ugly. If Yang Hongwu hadn''t resisted the blow just now, she really couldn''t resist it. "If you don''t have a mouth, you should kill!" As he said this, the magic sea demon launched an attack again. He only saw a trident in the hands of the magic sea demon, which reminded Yang Hongwu of the so-called sea god on the earth, which is the sea god Trident in the Western Mythology on the earth. I have to admit that this guy, in addition to his strange appearance, his weapons and his body are very similar to the so-called sea god. With a wave of the magic sea demon Trident, a brilliance burst out. The power was incomparably strong. In an instant, it penetrated through the space, the ground was torn, and the space also jumped to pieces. The hegemonic power came in an instant to completely destroy the space where Yang Hongwu and the two women were located. "Hum." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. The magic sea demon is so self righteous that he thinks it is invincible in its world. Can he do whatever he wants? This is a joke. When Yang Hongwu grabbed it with his big hand, a war knife appeared. This war knife is Hongmeng war knife. "The angry dragon breaks the sky and beheads!" With the roar of Yang Hongwu, the Hongmeng Sabre flashed a dazzling light, and the terrible Qi burst out, forming a huge divine dragon, rising into the sky and welcoming the attack of the sea demon. For a moment, two hegemonic forces collided together. The island at the foot of Yang Hongwu could not resist such a terrible impact. In an instant, the island was shattered, and the surrounding sea water was lifted up. The whole vast sea area was set off huge waves. In the sea, countless sea animals were destroyed and turned into blood rain under the violent force. "Human boy, you can''t stop me." the magic sea demon said loudly, "your strength is good, but don''t forget that this is my world. No one can stop who I want to kill. Here, I am the only master and I am invincible." Chapter 1733 Indeed, in this collision, the magic sea demon gained the upper hand. Although Yang Hongwu blocked the attack, a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. This is the world of the magic sea demon. Although Yang Hongwu''s attack power is equally powerful and domineering, the whole world can withstand the impact of this power, but Yang Hongwu does not. Therefore, Yang Hongwu was injured, but the sea demon was not injured at all. "Brother Yang..." "Brother Yang, you''re hurt..." Seeing Yang Hongwu injured, both women seemed a little worried. They both held Yang Hongwu and asked with concern.. "It''s OK. It''s no big deal. It''s just a small injury. You don''t have to take it to heart at all." Yang Hongwu smiled faintly, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked at the magic sea demon in the air. This guy is really arrogant. He''s too arrogant to take himself in the eyes. Arrogant and arrogant, such villains will come to no good end. That''s the case with the sea demon in front of us. "You know what? The sea demon of fantasy world, you really deserve to be beaten like this." Yang Hongwu looked up at the sea demon of fantasy world and said, "since self-cultivation, he has met many opponents, many enemies, and many have said the same thing to me, but... There is only one end for them, that is death. Today, I''m afraid you will have the same end." "What a big breath." when the sea demon heard Yang Hongwu''s words, he laughed instead of getting angry. This human is already a defeated general under his own hands, and his life is in his own hands. He is so arrogant that he doesn''t take himself in his eyes, so he doesn''t know how to live or die. Even if he is not in his own world, a human in the realm of God and king is far from his opponent. Moreover, this weak human is still in his own world. It is easy to kill him himself. "Ha ha, it''s not a big breath. It''s not your has the final say, if you are interested in it, you can kneel and beg for mercy, kowtow and apologize, and send us out honestly. In that case, you may have a chance to live, otherwise you will have to die." Yang Hongwu said aloud. In the eyes, there is endless self-confidence. These words make the sea demon of fantasy even more angry. At this time, this weak human is still so arrogant that he doesn''t take himself in the eyes at all. This is to annoy himself. Does he want to kill them directly without pain and have fun? If so, then I just don''t do that. "Weak human, you did this to annoy me and give you a pleasure?" the sea demon of fantasy pressed the anger in his heart and looked at Yang Hongwu, "You are too naive. I won''t let you die so easily. I will torture you and kill you again. In my world, I will make your life worse than death. I will torture you for thousands of years before I kill you." With that, the magic sea demon waved and a huge cage appeared in the sky. This huge cage shrouded the three people. When the two women saw this huge cage, they burst out terrible pressure, which made both women have no confidence in their hearts. The huge cage put too much pressure on them and made them out of breath. Nevertheless, both women believe that Yang Hongwu and their brother Yang can cope with it. "Boy, when you enter my fantasy cage, you will know my horror, which will be unforgettable to you all your life, ha ha... Ha ha..." said here, the fantasy sea demon laughed wildly, as if he saw the torture of Yang Hongwu and their constant begging for mercy. "Really?" Yang Hongwu''s face didn''t change at all. It seemed that he didn''t take all this to heart at all. It seemed that he didn''t see it. At the moment, Yang Hongwu saw a light in the center of his eyebrows, which burst out, and the whole space trembled. Black flashes of lightning appeared. These black lightning, full of terrible destructive power. At this time, the magic sea demon trembled all over. The black lightning from the center of Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows gave him a terrible, very terrible feeling, as if it could destroy everything. Fear was spreading, and the souls of the sea demon were trembling. It presses down the fear in the heart. He said in his heart: "this human can''t be so powerful and can''t kill me. This is an illusion. It''s just an illusion. I''m too nervous. I must be too nervous. It''s just a human in the realm of God and king. How can I destroy my inner world? Yes, it must be. This human is definitely not my opponent." However, although the phantom sea demon thought so, its soul was still trembling and afraid. In the sky, the huge cage couldn''t move at all. Gradually, the magic sea demon couldn''t control the huge cage and continued to envelop Yang Hongwu. With a loud noise, the cage was hit by the light in the center of Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows. It was broken and turned into nothingness. The sea demon was shocked. A mouthful of blood gushed from the corner of his mouth. At the moment, the sea demon looked at Yang Hongwu and was full of fear. At this time, it knew what kind of existence it had provoked. In the center of the boy''s eyebrows, there was an eye, a terrible eye. That eye has terrible power, as if it could destroy its own world. At the moment, he regretted, regretted to the extreme, why did he provoke such a human, a terrible human. "Human..." "Little siren, I said that if you knelt down to beg for mercy, kowtowed honestly and sent us out, you might have a chance to live, but you don''t cherish it. So today, you''re going to die, but it''s your honor to die in my hands." Yang Hongwu said loudly. "I''m wrong, strong man. Forgive me, forgive me." the sea demon was full of panic. Looking at Yang Hongwu''s extreme fear, he shouted. At this moment, the magic sea demon has long lost its arrogance and prestige. At this time, it is like a lost dog, crawling on the ground and shivering. "Forgive you?" Yang Hongwu smiled coldly. "It''s too late. I said you''d regret it." Said, Yang Hongwu''s killing magic eye in the center of his eyebrows once again condensed a light. This light is the killing magic light. As soon as the killing magic light comes out, everywhere it goes, it is turned into nothingness. Nothing can stop it. It can be described as destroying the withered and decadent. Chapter 1734 "Human beings, don''t go too far." at this moment, although the magic sea demon is afraid, it knows that it is not Yang Hongwu''s opponent. The power of that eye makes its world collapse constantly, which is quite shocking. It can''t resist at all. If it continues like this, its own world will be destroyed. Once the world is destroyed, it will be seriously injured, At that time, anyone can easily kill it. It doesn''t want to die. "Didn''t you just be arrogant?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, "let you send us away, but you don''t want to kill us. Now it''s too late to beg for mercy. As I said, it''s too late." "Human beings, don''t force me. If you force me, you won''t benefit, and you''ll die together." at this time, the power of the magic sea demon is completely suppressed. At this moment, it has no way to burst out its own power to resist Yang Hongwu''s attack, destroy the magic eye and completely restrain it. The strength of the magic sea demon is actually very powerful. However, that guy has consumed too much power. In fact, the reason why he is unwilling to let Yang Hongwu and others go is to devour the power of Yang Hongwu, so as to recover his own injury and improve his cultivation. What he never thought of is that this time, he kicked the iron plate. The strength of the other party is so strong. It seems that it is just the ninth weight of the God King, but the combat effectiveness is so terrible. It is even stronger than it. This is a demon, an unparalleled demon. In fact, the magic sea demons also know that where they are, in fact, is the space of a great power. The human beings who come here are all geniuses. But the horror of Yang Hongwu''s strength was completely unexpected. Yang Hongwu laughed at the speech and said, "die with me? Do you have that ability?" "It''s a big deal. I explode this space. You won''t be better if I die." the magic sea demon looked crazy. Yang Hongwu''s face changed slightly. If the magic sea demon wants to explode its world, it will be a lot of trouble. She doesn''t have any big problems. However, the strength of Pang Li''s two women is still too weak to resist the power generated by the self explosion of this space. Yang Hongwu himself did not have enough strength to protect the two women. This is indeed Yang Hongwu''s weakness. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s hesitation, the magic sea demon knew that he had grasped the key. The human man seems to care about the two women very much. In this way, it''s good. Having a weakness means that he still has a chance and a chance to live. "What do you want?" Yang Hongwu said. "If you want me to let you go like this, it''s impossible." "Human beings, you just want to pass this test of the Zhige temple, and I am indeed the key to your test. As long as I open the channel for you to enter the next test." the magic sea demon said, "for me, although it will cost a lot, it is still within the range that I can bear." "If you had done this before, I would be very happy, but now you want me to let you go so easily? I''m afraid it''s impossible." Yang Hongwu looked at the magic sea demon, "just such a little price is not enough, not enough at all." In fact, there is nothing to kill the magic sea demon. Moreover, the small world of the magic sea demon is very weak. Even if the world is swallowed and refined, it is impossible to improve his cultivation to a higher level and reach the realm of half step God Emperor. However, it is absolutely impossible for him to release the magic sea demon without any benefit. "Don''t go too far. If I want to send you out, I will pay a great price." the sea demon of fantasy world saw that Yang Hongwu was not satisfied, and his face changed slightly, he said. "So, you don''t want to pay the price?" Yang Hongwu''s face sank and said, "if you don''t want to, even if I kill you, I can leave. As for your self explosion of this space, it can have some impact on me, but it''s not big." "Don''t you care about those two women?" the sea demon was stunned when he saw Yang Hongwu. "I won''t bother you. I have my own way. You can explode this space and see how much damage it can cause me." Yang Hongwu said coldly, as if he didn''t care about the explosion of the sea demon. Looking at Yang Hongwu''s expression, the sea demon is not calm. The heart secretly said, is this human really not afraid of exploding the world? For some strong people, the self explosion of a small world really can''t cause fatal danger to them. However, the strength of those two human women is too weak to survive under the impact of self explosion in their own space world. However, the human man is very mysterious. What if he has a big card in his hand? If you really have a strong hand, don''t you die in vain? Fantasy sirens dare not take risks. After all, it''s about its life. It''s worth it as long as it can live, no matter how much it costs. "You... Human, what do you want?" the magic sea demon suppressed his anger and looked at Yang Hongwu. "Your magic power." Yang Hongwu looked at the magic sea demon. The magic sea demon''s ability to transform his world is really powerful. If he hadn''t analyzed the original aura, he might have been confused. If you can learn this magic power, it will be of great help to Yang Hongwu. If you can practice this magic power to the extreme, I''m afraid you can turn the illusion into reality. If you reach that point, it''s really terrible. It can be said to be made out of nothing. What a powerful cultivation can you do? "Impossible." the magic sea demon shook his head. "This is my life magic power. I can''t give it to others. No one can do it. It comes from the inheritance of blood and is awakened. Except that our magic sea demon family can awaken, other races are absolutely impossible to master." "Except for this magical power, there is nothing I can see in you." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "I have one more thing. I got it after I killed a human genius last time. Maybe you can see it." at this time, the sea demon hurriedly said. Magic power can''t be passed on to others, but he is afraid that if Yang Hongwu is desperate to kill it, it will be troublesome. "What?" Pang Li said humanely. "Take it out and have a look. If you can''t, I''ll kill you." Although the sea demon was dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to say it. It took out one thing. The appearance of this thing made Yang Hongwu jump wildly in his heart. Chapter 1735 It was a special animal skin, and there was a familiar smell on the animal skin, which was the smell of the great seal of the common people. Therefore, Yang Hongwu was particularly excited. The seal of common people is too important for Yang Hongwu. For so long, Yang Hongwu hasn''t got a complete seal of common people. For Yang Hongwu, his accomplishments are too weak. Compared with Zitian, they are really not enough. After all, Zitian''s accomplishments have reached a terrible level at this time. At least it''s the emperor level. Now I haven''t even reached the realm of the divine emperor. If I return to the divine domain and face the purple sky, I''m not an opponent at all. At that time, don''t say, I can''t protect his own woman or even his own life. What else? Therefore, Yang Hongwu can''t wait to improve his cultivation and raise his cultivation to the emperor level in the shortest time. It is not generally difficult to improve accomplishments, let alone from the realm of God to the level of emperor. A general approach is simply impossible. Therefore, there are only a few shortcuts for him to improve his accomplishments. For example, it is too unlikely to find one of the eight talismans. After looking for the eight talismans for so long, he just got some information. He didn''t even get one of the eight talismans. Therefore, it is unlikely to find the eight talismans. The second is the seal of the common people. Find the complete seal of the common people. In that case, his strength will increase greatly. As long as he can get the complete seal of the common people and refine it, Yang Hongwu believes that his cultivation will surely be thousands of miles a day. If he gets the complete seal of the common people, he can reach the realm of the emperor in the shortest time. Yang Hongwu''s strength was greatly improved after he got the fragments of the great seal of the common people on the common people''s mainland. However, when he arrived at the divine realm, he was still far from enough. Especially after he learned that Zitian was the Lord of the demon realm, he was even more depressed. At first, Zitian was the defeated general of his men, but now Zitian''s strength is so terrible and terrible. Even now, Yang Hongwu has not seen the original statue of Zitian, and he has felt the horror of Zitian. If his current cultivation is against Zitian, it is no different from looking for death. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is so interested in improving cultivation. Yang Hongwu guessed that there should be fragments of mortal seal in the divine domain. As for where, Yang Hongwu didn''t know. But I never thought that I accidentally found something related to the great seal of the common people when I entered the Zhige temple after arriving at the dark night continent. Although this piece of animal skin is not the seal of the common people, the smell of the seal of the common people on the animal skin cannot be concealed. Moreover, this piece of animal skin is not so simple. This animal skin is definitely the skin of a powerful alien animal. Its strength is no less than the peak of shenhuangjing, and may even surpass shenhuangjing. How can the information recorded on such a piece of animal skin be so simple? "I got this piece of animal skin from that human genius. There are some runes I can''t understand. These runes should record some special information, perhaps a map. On the map, it should record what treasure or the location of the supreme treasure. If I can crack it, I will get great benefits, but I can''t leave here The magic sea demon was relieved to see Yang Hongwu staring at the animal skin. As long as the human in front of him was interested in it, it would be good. The thing recorded on this animal skin may be really precious, but in fact, for the magic sea demon, it''s just a chicken rib. It''s a pity to abandon it and the food is tasteless. After all, it has no way to leave here, and its strength is far from enough. Although this piece of animal skin has set off a huge wave in Yang Hongwu''s heart, on the surface, Yang Hongwu did not show the slightest excitement. "It''s just a skin. Do you want to send me away?" Yang Hongwu said. "This skin is indeed the skin of a powerful beast, but it''s just a skin. As for the things recorded on this skin, who knows what they are?" Yang Hongwu''s words made the sea demon speechless. But there is no way to refute it. After all, what he said is also true. The information recorded on the animal skin is invaluable to some people, but it is worthless to others. Like the sea demon himself. Moreover, even if you know what is recorded on the animal skin, if it records the location of a supreme treasure, what if you know? If you don''t have enough strength, you can''t get it. However, although the phantom sea demon thought so, he wouldn''t be stupid enough to say so. "I absorbed the memory of that human genius. On this piece of animal skin is the information of a supreme treasure. It seems to be a treasure called the great seal of the common people. Yes, it is the great seal of the common people." the magic sea demon said, "it is a very powerful treasure. If you can get it, it will be enough to have the strength comparable to the realm of the emperor in the realm of the divine emperor." Hearing this, Yang Hongwu jumped in his heart and said: "So what? Even if what you said is true, the animal skin really records the information of the supreme treasure of the great seal of the common people, and even the specific location? Who can guarantee that I will get it? Fantasy sea demon? If you want to use this animal skin that doesn''t matter to you to send me away, you will be too naive. If you don''t take it out I won''t let you go if what satisfies me comes. " The magic sea demon felt the killing in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. His body was shocked and hesitated for a while before he said, "well, i... I have another thing that I kept to impact the later stage of the emperor. If this thing can''t satisfy your greedy heart, then I can only choose to die with you." Then the sea demon took out a box from the storage space. The box was engraved with mysterious runes. Yang Hongwu knew these runes, and they were very old and powerful seal runes. Moreover, the material of the box is also very precious. This box can definitely be called a good treasure. Yang Hongwu took the box and slowly opened it. At the moment when the box was opened, the light was shining, and the terrible energy burst out. This terrible energy made Yang Hongwu feel depressed. Chapter 1736 "It''s not good. It''s been calculated." Yang Hongwu suddenly felt bad in his heart. He didn''t expect that the magic sea demon dared to calculate him at this time. This is the rhythm of looking for death. He only blamed himself. He was a little careless. Yang Hongwu was very angry. Instantly opened the law of space and moved away. "Boom!" At the moment when Yang Hongwu moved, the things in the box finally broke out. The huge impact destroyed everything within a hundred feet. Under this hegemonic power, nothing can be preserved and survive. Everything turned into nothingness. Although Yang Hongwu escaped most of the attacks, he still suffered a heavy blow on his shoulder. This blow made Yang Hongwu lose consciousness in one arm and his blood flowed out of his arm. Yang Hongwu was very happy. If he didn''t have the secret of shuttling through the void and dodging in time, I''m afraid it would really kill him. Careless, this time, I''m really careless. "How could it be? How could you not be dead?" seeing Yang Hongwu appear hundreds of feet away and live well, the phantom sea demon widened his eyes and was extremely frightened. The phantom sea demon thought Yang Hongwu would die this time, but unexpectedly, he could not kill Yang Hongwu with his terrible attack, Instead, he survived, only one arm was hurt. Terrible, this young man is so terrible. Even the strong man in the realm of emperor will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die under the impact of this terrible force, and this young man is still alive. Regret, at the moment, the magic sea demon knows that this time, I''m afraid there''s a lot of trouble. Before, Yang Hongwu had spared his life, but he wanted to kill Yang Hongwu. This time, I''m afraid the other party will not let him go. At this time, regret is useless. "Let you down," Yang Hongwu said coldly, looking at the sea demon, "Thanks to you, I was injured so badly for the first time in this Zhige temple? You could have killed me. It''s just a pity. If I didn''t have the secret of shuttling space and my body was very strong, I would be dead at the moment." The sea demon took a deep breath, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "your life is really big. This time, I can''t kill you, but I won''t let you live. Let''s die together." With that, the whole momentum of the sea demon began to improve, and the whole person exuded a violent atmosphere. It knew that Yang Hongwu would not let it go. Since it was inevitable to die, it was a good choice to die together. It does not deny that Yang Hongwu is very powerful and incredible. He was caught off guard and failed to kill him with such terrible force impact, which has exceeded his expectations. However, although the other party avoided the fatal attack, he was also injured. After being injured, he should not be able to resist himself and die with him. "Want to die together?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. "Naive, you are so naive. If you had done it before, you might still be able to do it, but now, this is a fool''s dream." Yang Hongwu finished, and his mind moved. In this space, an array appeared, which instantly isolated the fantasy sea demon from this small world. This array is the upgraded isolated array. This array has infinite power. Although it has no attack power, it can isolate the way of heaven and even the main road. As soon as this array came out, the magic sea demon lost contact with this side of the world. "What''s going on?" cried the phantom sea demon in horror. "You... How did you do it?" The magic sea demon found that he had lost contact with the small world, which means that it has no way to communicate the source of the world, that is, it wants to explode the world and die with Yang Hongwu. Such means are too powerful and terrible. In silence, an array is arranged to isolate its connection with the small world. In this way, it is already desperate and dead. This time, it is really dead and there is no possibility of living again. Yang Hongwu will never let it go. "You plan on me and want to kill me, why?" Yang Hongwu looked at the magic sea demon. "Originally, I didn''t want to kill you, but you forced me to do it? Really think I have no way?" Isolated from the small world, the fantasy sea demon has been desperate. At this moment, the magic sea demon knew that he was bound to die. He looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "I know you won''t let me go. Can you let me die? How did you isolate me from my small world?" "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that I have arranged an array, an isolation array." Yang Hongwu said, "in this array, no matter how powerful you are, you will be cut off from the outside. Even if you are the Lord of heaven, you will also be isolated. Unless you can break this array with your own strength, otherwise, you can''t perceive the outside power." "What an isolated array. It''s really powerful. I didn''t expect that you, a human warrior with only nine gods and monarchs, would still be such a powerful array mage. You are the best and most powerful genius I have met in so many years. If I can do it again, I will never oppose you." although the magic sea demon already knows that he will die, Although he was already desperate, he still didn''t give up and wanted to make a desperate fight, "come on, human, do it. Although I know I''m not your opponent, I won''t let you kill me. It''s not so easy to kill me. Let me see how your combat effectiveness is?" After that, the phantom sea demon changed into a real body. It was a huge sea beast with a ferocious face and a huge body like a mountain. Its body exudes a strong prestige. The two women are weak. Under this strong pressure, they keep retreating. Yang Hongwu''s thoughts moved. With a wave of his hand, a light fell on the two women and protected them. Then, a battle knife appeared in Yang Hongwu''s hand. It was Hongmeng battle knife, which was one of Yang Hongwu''s strongest weapons. In fact, Yang Hongwu did not dare to be careless. Even if the sea demon was closed in this isolated array by himself, the other party was also a sea demon in the realm of God Emperor. If it broke out in an all-round way, its attack power would be quite terrible. Although Yang Hongwu was fully confident, he didn''t dare to be careless. If the ship capsized in the gutter, it would be bad. Chapter 1737 In an instant, Yang Hongwu took the lead in launching the attack. One knife cut out. At the moment of cutting out, Yang Hongwu''s spiritual power broke out. Yin Yang soul locking mantra. The soul attack instantly broke through the sea awareness of the sea demon. What the magic sea demon didn''t expect was that the human in front of him still had the method of soul attack. There was no time to respond, and his soul had been injured. Then, Yang Hongwu''s Hongmeng sword had torn its defense and bombarded it. When the magic sea demon died, he was in despair. He couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t resist even one round. He died like this. In fact, with the strength of the magic sea demon, it is impossible to be killed by Yang Hongwu so easily. However, the magic sea demon is too careless. I didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu still has the secret method of soul attack and can tear its defense so easily, which makes Yang Hongwu kill him so easily. After the sea demon was killed, Yang Hongwu found that he and others appeared in front of a channel entrance. Yang Hongwu was speechless. Well, I was sent out. It was sent directly from the world of the sea demon. Yang Hongwu has a hunch that the sea demon of fantasy is not dead. Yang Hongwu is familiar with the channel in front of him, which is the transmission channel to enter the next level of test. Originally, Yang Hongwu wanted to devour the power of the magic sea demon after killing the magic sea demon. In addition, the original power of the small world of the magic sea demon, even if his cultivation could not be promoted to the realm of half a step God Emperor, there should be no problem to reach the nine peaks of the God King. However, after he killed the magic sea demon, he was sent out. He was so depressed, which was too painful. Although depressed, there is no way. However, fortunately, this time, I didn''t have no harvest. I also got the animal skin with the information about the great seal of life. "Brother Yang, we... We passed the test?" Pang Lijuan said. "Well, yes, we passed the test of the third layer." Yang Hongwu nodded, "it''s a pity that the inner pill of the magic sea demon didn''t come, and there should be many benefits on the magic sea demon. I knew that after killing the magic sea demon, it would be transmitted. If I didn''t kill that guy." "Brother Yang, are we going directly to the fourth floor now?" Pang Li said humanely. "Don''t worry, I''ll see what''s the secret on this skin of the magic sea demon first." Yang Hongwu said, and the skin on which the magic sea demon was taken out in exchange for life. There are forbidden runes on the skin, which ordinary people can''t see through. Moreover, if you want to break the prohibition by force, I''m afraid you will destroy this skin, After all, it is related to a treasure map of the supreme secret treasure. No one is reluctant to let this treasure map be scrapped. "Brother Yang, is there any big secret on the animal skin?" Pang Li asked curiously as Yang Hongwu valued the animal skin so much. "Well, there''s a big secret recorded on the animal skin. It''s my chance and what I value most. I didn''t expect to get it in the hands of the magic sea demon. It''s just that it''s not easy to really get what I want." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and took out nine pills. These nine pills are the anti ban pills. The prohibition on only one animal skin. Yang Hongwu took out nine ban breaking pills. It can be seen that Yang Hongwu attaches great importance to this animal skin. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want any accidents, because once there are any accidents in the process of breaking the prohibition, this animal skin will be destroyed, and the animal skin will lose information. This is unacceptable to Yang Hongwu. You know, the great seal of life is too important for Yang Hongwu. There must be no mistakes. This time, if he lost the information about the seal of the common people, he didn''t know when he would be able to find the information about the seal of the common people. Therefore, this piece of animal skin should not be lost at all. "Brother Yang..." Pang Liren looked at Yang Hongwu and took out the pill, so she was curious to ask, but Pang Lijuan pulled her hand and stopped her from talking, saying, "don''t disturb brother Yang, he''s cracking the secret of animal skin." Yang Hongwu''s hands were tied together and a Taoist formula was played. Nine forbidden pills were released in an instant. The huge power combined with Yang Hongwu''s manual formula was shining and shrouded over the ancient animal skin. At the next moment, the animal skin changed greatly. The animal skin turned into gold, and the runes on it turned into a map. On this map, a position was clearly recorded. Boundless boundary, mountain of gods, Tomb of God King. After taking a deep breath, Yang Hongwu recorded all the information on the animal skin in his mind, and then Yang Hongwu put the animal skin away. "Brother Yang, what does the animal skin record?" Pang Li humanitarianism. "The boundless world, the ten thousand gods mountain." Yang Hongwu said, "there are things I need, but unfortunately, I don''t know where the boundless world is. It should be a world, a big world, not in this Zhige temple. Here, there should be a channel to the boundless world." This makes Yang Hongwu tangle. It''s a big world. He wants to go back to the divine realm, but he also wants to find the fragments of the immortal seal and improve his cultivation. If his strength is not enough, he can go back to the divine realm. If he goes to the purple sky, Yang Hongwu has no chance of winning. However, if he doesn''t go back to the divine realm, but goes to the vast realm to find the fragments of the immortal seal, That will delay time. In that case, when you find the fragments of the seal of the common people and return to the divine domain, you don''t know what will happen. In case, if Hu Xiuer and other women have any mistakes, Yang Hongwu can''t accept it at all. Therefore, at this time, Yang Hongwu is very tangled. After taking a deep breath, Yang Hongwu threw these ideas behind him. Regardless of these, at present, the most important thing is to pass the test of the first temple of the Zhige temple. After all, no matter where you want to go, you have to pass the examination of the Zhige temple. Maybe there is a way to solve the problem in the Zhige temple? "Brother Yang, what''s the matter with you?" Pang Lijuan asked with concern. Pang Lijuan is much more careful than Pang Liren. She can see that Yang Hongwu''s mood at this time is very complex. Why is she in a dilemma. "Nothing, you don''t need to worry. Let''s go to the next floor now." Yang Hongwu smiled and said. Chapter 1738 The tests of these three layers are more and more difficult. This is just the first Zhige temple. Each Zhige temple has nine layers. Moreover, there are nine temples in total, which makes Yang Hongwu feel the pressure. It is very difficult to pass the assessment of the nine temples. It is conceivable that the so-called Sun God was powerful at the beginning. Of course, the original sun god passed the examination of six temples, but it was not as difficult as himself. Yang Hongwu, together with the two women, entered the fourth level assessment. The assessment difficulty of the fourth layer is a little larger than that of the third layer. However, the problem is not big. Under Yang Hongwu''s various cards, he passed safely. However, Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments still haven''t been improved. Instead, the two women in the fourth floor have benefited a lot and their strength has been improved. In this way, the fifth level assessment. The sixth level assessment. Along the way, it was more and more difficult. Of course, they were all in danger. Finally, they came to the last assessment of the first temple, that is, the assessment of the ninth floor. The three stood at the entrance of the ninth floor examination. "On the ninth floor, we finally got to the ninth floor of the first temple. It''s really not easy." Pang Lijuan said. "Yes, this assessment is really difficult?" the two women are very clear in their hearts. If they only rely on them, they will never pass the assessment. This assessment is too difficult. Basically, neither of them has made any contribution, which depends on Yang Hongwu. In fact, what the two women don''t know is that if they are alone, the assessment difficulty they encounter is much easier than the assessment with Yang Hongwu. It is estimated that it is a hundred times easier than this, or even more. After all, the assessment is based on Yang Hongwu and his strength is the strongest. Therefore, after the three entered the assessment, the difficulty was increased by 30 times based on Yang Hongwu''s strength. Therefore, the assessment of Zhige temple will be so difficult this time. With the strength and qualification of the two women, if they act alone, they should not pass the assessment of several temples. The assessment of the first temple should be completely free of problems. After all, their previous lives are not simple. "Come on, let''s go in and have a look. What is the ninth floor assessment?" Yang Hongwu smiled faintly and stepped into the channel. After a few breaths, the three appeared in a world. After looking at the situation in front of him, Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. Here, it seems to be an ancient tomb. The whole place is gloomy and uncomfortable. "The smell here is very annoying." Pang Lijuan said. "Well, it''s gloomy. It''s like a ghost. It''s really uncomfortable." Pang Li nodded in agreement. "This is a big tomb. Is our test this time in this big tomb?" Pang Lijuan looked at the situation in front of her and said. "Eight or nine is not ten." Yang Hongwu nodded. "There are three strong smells in this big tomb. This should be the object of our test. If we defeat them, we should pass the examination of the first temple." "This test is really annoying. I don''t like it here." Pang Li Ren muttered. "There''s no way," said Yang Hongwu. "Since it''s an assessment, we can''t choose." In fact, Yang Hongwu doesn''t like these so-called assessments. Although he has experienced the assessment of the first eight levels, it''s a pity that the assessment of the first eight levels, except the assessment of the third level, has not brought him too much benefits. "People know this, but they just don''t like the atmosphere and environment here." Pang Li said humanely. "You can pass the examination soon, not too long." Yang Hongwu said. In fact, except that the third level assessment takes a longer time, other assessments do not take a long time. However, Yang Hongwu has a hunch that the last level of the first temple should take the most time. "Come on, let''s go in and have a look. It seems that the owner of this big tomb is not simple." Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. In this big tomb, the three smells are very strong, all in the early days of the emperor. Among the big tombs, what interests Yang Hongwu most is not the three powerful smells, but the extremely cold smell, which seems to be a treasure, A very cold treasure. Such treasures are of great help to Yang Hongwu. Although he can''t use them, he can give them to his women. Therefore, what Yang Hongwu cares about most now is the treasure from Yin to cold. Perhaps this is his harvest in this layer. Of course, I haven''t got it yet. It''s still too early to say anything else. "Yes." The two women followed Yang Hongwu. As soon as Yang Hongwu waved, a group of light appeared in front of the three, illuminating the way forward. After entering the tomb, it was very cold here. Bursts of Yin wind blew, which made people shudder. After entering the passage of the tomb, Yang Hongwu found several smells. It is estimated that some ghosts and ghosts are staring at themselves. Yang Hongwu is a little funny. His strength is so little. He dares to stare at himself. "Give me back my life!" "Give me back my life!" A voice repeated so repeatedly that a virtual shadow wandered in the distance. "It''s disgusting." Pang Li was so angry that she waved her hand and hit the ghost in a flash, which killed the ghost at once. Other ghosts saw this scene, scared to death and fled in an instant. However, one did not escape. Although the breath of the ghost was very weak, its power was very pure, which made Yang Hongwu very curious. Yang Hongwu was very surprised at the purity of the power of this ghost. Attacking with the power of Pang Liren just now can''t cause any damage to this ghost at all. "Eh, this ghost is very strange. Under my attack, there was nothing at all." at this time, Pang Li Ren also found this and was very curious. She gathered her magic power, stretched out her hand and grabbed it towards the ghost. The speed of this ghost was very amazing. It dodged in an instant and avoided Pang Li Ren''s grasp. Although Pang Li Ren was fast, he didn''t even touch this guy''s shadow. "It''s moving in an instant. It''s so fast. It''s not easy for this ghost?" Pang Li''s temper came. "However, I don''t believe it. Just a ghost dares to compete with me. Let me catch you." Pang Li''s mind moved, and her magic power condensed into a big net, shrouding the past towards the ghost. Chapter 1739 "Hateful, hateful, damn little ghost, look for death!" again and again, the ghost was not caught, which made pangli angry and angry to the extreme. The ghost seemed to be teasing her, and made a trace of sound, which seemed to mock her. Yang Hongwu sighed and looked at Pang Liren. Her mood was still too bad. In this way, she almost lost her reason. If she met a real strong person, it would be great. "Sister beauty, stop and I''ll clean up the little beast." at this time, Yang Hongwu grabbed Pang Li and said. "Brother Yang, you must help me clean up this little beast. It''s hateful that you dare to tease me." Pang Li''s tone at this time was like a little girl robbed of candy. It was very cute. "Don''t worry, it can''t go away with me." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "Toad yawns - what a big breath." at this time, the ghost even spoke. "You''ll know if it''s a big breath," said Yang Hongwu. As soon as he waved, his mana gathered and turned into a rope. The rope flew towards the ghost in an instant. "Want to tie me, this is a dream?" the ghost looked at the rope condensed by Yang Hongwu''s mana, sneered, and didn''t put it in his eyes at all. However, the next moment, it couldn''t laugh, because the rope condensed by Yang Hongwu''s mana seemed to have eyes. It appeared in front of it in an instant and tied its body all at once. "How could it be? Damn it, what kind of rope is this?" it struggled frantically and couldn''t get rid of Yang Hongwu''s rope. Moreover, this rope brought it terrible pain and constantly burned its soul. It stabbed into the bone and went deep into the burning of its soul, making it worse than death. "Damn little bastard, didn''t you just be arrogant?" at this time, Pang Li smiled, took out a long sword, fiercely cut off the ghost''s arm in an instant. However, surprisingly, the next moment, the arm was connected again, as if it didn''t hurt at all. This surprised all three. You know, Pang Li''s sword is not a simple thing, especially for spirits such as ghosts. It is absolutely impossible to recover the damage caused in a short time. "The ghost is not simple." Yang Hongwu opened his eyes and investigated the ghost. He found that the spirit power of the ghost is very special. It seems to absorb some special power to make the ghost grow to such a level. If the strength of the ghost is raised one level again, it will reach an incredible level. Yang Hongwu reached out and caught the ghost in front of him. "Damn human, you can''t kill me, and you all have to die here. Anyone who enters the tomb of mingmie will die here, ha ha, you are no exception." the ghost tried to hold back his pain and cried. "Is the owner of this tomb called mingmie?" Yang Hongwu smiled faintly and didn''t take it in his eyes. "My strength is far from as simple as you see. You will die. If you say what I want to know, I may give you a pleasure, but if you refuse, you will die miserably." "You can''t kill me." the ghost roared, "wait a minute, your time of death is coming. Mingmie''s strength is not what you can imagine. Just a God King''s nine heavy warrior, just like mole ants, is that the strong men at the peak of the God emperor died in the hands of mingmie. You... Don''t see enough." "Really?" when Yang Hongwu saw that the ghost was dying, he dared to be so arrogant. He really thought he could not kill it. Yang Hongwu had to admit that ordinary people really had no way to take the ghost. The ghost power of this guy was too special. Under the guidance of the Dharma principles of this tomb, he was immortal. Unfortunately, he met himself. This ghost has a source pinned on this tomb. Therefore, if the tomb does not die and the law is destroyed, this ghost will not die. Even if it dies, it will rise again. However, it meets Yang Hongwu. It never imagined that Yang Hongwu had a divine fire, and it was not an ordinary divine fire, but the powerful red lotus fire. The red lotus karma fire can burn all evil things and souls with karma, which will be burned up and become nothingness in front of the red lotus karma fire. As soon as Yang Hongwu waved, a flame appeared on his right hand. The flame kept beating, just like an elf. It was very cute. However, the appearance of this flame made the ghost fear to the extreme. It feels that this flame can easily kill it. If it really kills it, it will be very complete and there is no possibility of resurrection. At this time, it was afraid, afraid. "Congratulations, you can try the power of Honglian fire. I think it''s worth your life if you can die under Honglian fire." "No, no!" at this time, he shouted. He didn''t want to die. At this time, he didn''t prefer to die rather than surrender. "What do you want to know, I said, I''ll tell you everything." "Too late, too late." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "I don''t need you to say what I want. I can know." "I can take you into the tomb. There are many crises and countless prohibitions here. If you are careless, you will be doomed. With my help, you can easily enter the depths of the tomb without any danger. Therefore, don''t kill me. I am helpful." looking at the divine fire getting closer and closer, it becomes more and more frightened. "No need." Yang Hongwu replied coldly. "Wait, don''t kill me. I know a secret, a big secret. I''m the only one who knows it." Hearing this, Yang Hongwu stopped. By Yang Hongwu''s means, we can naturally see that this guy is not lying. Under such circumstances, if he can still lie and escape his own investigation, it is really not simple. However, this guy has not reached that level. "What''s the secret? Tell me. If it''s worth it, I''ll let you go. If it''s not worth it, it''s cheating me. I''ll let you enjoy the horror of the red lotus industry fire. At that time, I''ll let you bear the burning of the industry fire for a hundred years, so that you can really understand what the dilemma of life and death is." Yang Hongwu looked at it and said softly. Yang Hongwu''s words, although not loud, made the ghost feel that his soul was trembling and cold into the depths of his soul. Chapter 1740 "I''m sure I won''t let you down." the ghost trembled and said. "Said Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu is also curious about this. It seems that this guy knows a lot of secrets. It seems that he doesn''t even know the owner of the tomb. "My Lord, in fact, the original owner of this great tomb is not mingmie, but someone else. Under this great tomb, there is a secret realm. I am the only one who knows the entrance of this secret realm. In that secret realm, there is... A treasure and endless soul power." the ghost said, "The reason why I can achieve what I have now is entirely because I entered the secret realm and got a wisp of soul power." "There is still a layer of secret space under the tomb?" Yang Hongwu was a little surprised. He checked the whole tomb, but he didn''t find anything strange. Yang Hongwu was aware of the Yin and cold treasure. Was it just an eye or an entrance? If so, the secret place under the tomb is really not simple. It seems that this time, my harvest will be not small. "Take me," said Yang Hongwu. "No way," said the ghost with a wry smile, "Sir, if you want to go to the entrance of the secret place, you have to wait for the opportunity, and you have to pass through mingmie''s cultivation room. If you go, mingmie will find out. At that time, there will be only a dead end." After all, the strength of the ghost is too weak and far from being the opponent of mingmie. If not, it would have entered the secret realm to practice, and it would not be so weak. In fact, all along, it has been looking for opportunities to enter the secret realm again. However, it has not succeeded all the time, because mingmie can''t let it enter its own cultivation place freely. The last entry was just an accident. Such opportunities can be met but not sought. Unless it can be completely trusted, but is it possible? The cultivation room is the most important place for him. How can a small ghost go in and out freely? It is impossible for him to be the most important person. If he is disturbed during his cultivation, it may kill him. Therefore, the cultivation room cannot be open to others, even his closest people. After all, the heart of preventing people must be. "Then go in." Yang Hongwu said. "However, my Lord, mingmie''s strength is quite terrible. What I said is true. At the beginning, there was a strong man at the peak of the divine emperor who was killed by mingmie." the ghost was very worried. If he was directly against mingmie, the man in front of him was not mingmie''s opponent. Wouldn''t he be dead on his own? It doesn''t want to die. At this moment, the ghost''s heart is collapsed. If he had known this, he would not appear and hide all the time. In that case, he is still free now and can live well in the future. Even if the teenager dies with mingmie, he can occupy that secret place alone and get the chance of no chance. Now, not only is the opportunity hard to get, but also you may lose your life. Therefore, it is very oppressive, depressed and helpless. Who makes its cultivation weak? If its cultivation is strong enough, all this is not a problem. Yang Hongwu doesn''t care what this guy thinks. For Yang Hongwu, he has to deal with everything, such as extinction. Otherwise, how can he complete this level of assessment? Of course, Yang Hongwu didn''t dare to be careless. After all, that guy could kill the strong man at the peak of the emperor. Even if there was water in it, it was very terrible. The strength of the emperor''s peak is not restored, nor can ordinary people deal with it, unless it is a dying emperor''s peak strength. However, Yang Hongwu estimated that the difficulty should not be so great. The strength of the other party is not enough to reach the peak of the emperor. If so, how can he cope with the assessment of the next few temples? It''s better to admit defeat and leave directly. "My Lord, you should think twice. Mingmie, the tomb owner, is not so simple. It is rumored that mingmie has two brothers. One of them is stronger than qimingmie himself. The combination of the three is that adults are no match no matter how powerful they are." "Shut up, there are three of them. Don''t we also have three?" Pang Li said humanely. "Besides, brother Yang''s strength is invincible. One can fight ten, or even thousands of. What''s it to kill the three brothers?" The ghost was speechless when he heard it. However, it can be seen in her eyes that she despises Pang Li Ren. This woman has long hair and short knowledge. What do you know? She is a girl who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. "Why, are you going to disobey my orders?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. "I said, let you lead the way." "Yes, sir." looking at Yang Hongwu''s killing eyes, the ghost was startled. He didn''t dare to refute again. He walked in front and led the way. Mingmie and the two sat there in a hall in the tomb. "Unexpectedly, the little ghost dared to betray me." what the ghost didn''t know was that their dialogue was clearly seen in his eyes. Yang Hongwu knows this. When the ghost said something about the secret place, Yang Hongwu closed the space and mingmie didn''t hear it. As for other things, Yang Hongwu didn''t stop mingmie''s investigation. "Well, that young man has excellent talent and great luck. If I can catch him and steal the day with the supreme secret method, maybe I can leave this ghost place." a man in white beside mingmie said. "Elder brother, do you really want to do that?" mingmie frowned slightly when he heard the speech. "Such a danger is great. The strength of that one is too terrible. We can''t resist it. In case that one knows, elder brother, you will be in danger. If you are careless, you will lose your life and be scared." "There''s no other way, there''s no other way. This is our only chance. We''ve been living in this Zhige temple for countless years. I''ve had enough. I must seize this opportunity." a cold light burst out in the man''s eyes, and there was boundless hatred in his eyes. If Yang Hongwu saw this, he would be very shocked. The extinction of the three people is not as simple as Yang Hongwu imagined, and the Zhige temple is not so simple. In fact, the last test of each temple is sealed here. This is the case with mingmie three. Chapter 1741 Yang Hongwu doesn''t know these. Although Yang Hongwu has detected the existence of mingmie three people, Yang Hongwu knows nothing about the origin of the three people. Yang Hongwu didn''t know that he had been watched. However, with Yang Hongwu''s character, he won''t care if he knows it. Besides, it''s unrealistic to dare to make up his mind to seize and give up on him. How powerful the sea of his soul is. In his soul, there is a powerful red lotus fire, devouring the oven, and guarding with supreme power. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t seize and give up, Not to mention them? "It''s too far to welcome the distinguished guests." at this time, a channel appeared in front of Yang Hongwu, and the voice came from the end of the channel. Those who speak are not others, but mingmie. "Mingmie adult!" the ghost trembled and panicked and was found. Now it is helpless, but there is no way to escape. There is no escape. This is mingmie''s tomb. No one can leave this space without mingmie''s permission. Everything here has the final say. "Unexpectedly, a little ghost dared to betray me. It seems that I''m still too kind." the voice fell and a big hand grabbed it towards the ghost. "Help me, sir!" the ghost screamed when he saw this big hand. "Hum." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, and a force burst out, forming a fist. With a gentle wave, he broke the big hand in an instant. "Now it''s my man. It''s too shameful for him to kill me in front of me." Yang Hongwu said. "Thank you, sir, thank you!" the ghost was grateful at this time. He thought he would die, but he didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu''s strength was really not simple. He easily repelled mingmie''s attack. Such strength was really not weak. No wonder he had such a big tone and didn''t pay attention to mingmie. In this way, the ghost was relieved, at least, Not without a chance. At the moment, it has no choice. Everything is on Yang Hongwu, even his family''s life. "For your honor, spare your dog''s life." mingmie didn''t succeed and didn''t continue to attack, but said, "please come into the hall." "Be careful, my Lord. It''s out of sight and has no good intentions." the ghost opened his mouth to remind him. "Just take care of yourself." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and walked into the channel with two women. Yang Hongwu was really not afraid of mingmie. As for what calculation, in Yang Hongwu''s opinion, it was nothing at all. Yang Hongwu will be under pressure if he surpasses the emperor level and reaches the emperor level. However, if the other party''s accomplishments do not reach the emperor level, as long as he is still at the emperor level, Yang Hongwu will not worry that the other party can kill him. However, the strength of mingmie''s three people has obviously not reached that level. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is an expert in art. He is bold and is not afraid of mingmie''s calculation at all. "Good, good, good." Seeing that Yang Hongwu was not afraid at all, mingmie praised him. After a while, Yang Hongwu and his two daughters appeared in front of the hall. The ghost behind him was beating drums in his heart. Naturally, he was very afraid. "Think you are mingmie?" Yang Hongwu looked at the three people sitting in the hall. One of them in front should be mingmie. "Yes, it''s me. These are my two brothers." mingmie said. "Death!" "At ease!" They said. Yang Hongwu looked at the three people. The man named freedom had the strongest strength, followed by mingmie and the weakest death. However, to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, the one named the dead seems to have a higher level of soul than mingmie. "Distinguished guest, please sit down!" when mingmie waved his hand, three futons appeared in front of him. These three futons were obviously prepared for Yang Hongwu. As for the ghost, he was not qualified. Yang Hongwu was also impolite. He was not worried about mingmie''s calculation, so he sat cross legged, and so did the two women. They believe in Yang Hongwu. "The purpose of my coming here, I think you should know." Yang Hongwu looked at mingmie and said, "can you agree?" Ming and Yan shook his head: "this is not my has the final say, the son wants to pass this layer of test, need to do a game." "You three together?" Yang Hongwu said. If the three people go together, it will really put a lot of pressure on Yang Hongwu. After all, the weakest strength of the three people is the middle period of the emperor, and the strongest freedom. Their strength has reached the later period of the emperor. No wonder the three can kill the peak of the God Emperor. If the three have combined skills and occupy the right time and place in this tomb, not to mention the peak of the God Emperor, it is a half step emperor. I''m afraid they will also be in danger of falling. Therefore, if three people work together, it''s really not easy to deal with. "However." mingmie nodded, "however, if the childe is willing to promise me to wait for a condition, it is not impossible to let the childe pass." Mingmie''s words made Yang Hongwu a little stunned, let himself pass, and even talk about conditions with himself. It''s interesting. "Say." "Half of the source of the childe." Sang Sheng said. Hearing this, before Yang Hongwu spoke, Pang Liren flew into a rage and said, "you''re dreaming." Everyone knows what half of the source means. If any cultivator loses half of the source, it is useless. Let alone the loss of cultivation achievements, it is just a small matter. What is really important is that if he loses half of the source, there is no possibility of progress in the future. If a cultivator loses half of the source, his foundation is damaged, Unable to recover, the road of cultivation is no longer possible to be perfect. "You''ve gone too far," Pang Lijuan said angrily. Yang Hongwu pressed the two women and looked at Sanren with a smile: "it''s great to want half of my origin. However, why should you take half of my origin? If you can, you can take all my origins." "It seems that you don''t want to. If you don''t want to, you have to have a fight if you want to pass the examination. If you lose, you have to hand over half of your origin. If you win, the three of us send you away." mingmie said. Yang Hongwu smiled at the speech and looked at Sanren: "it''s good to calculate. It''s really good to calculate. However, you think things too simple and calculate things too well. If you win, there will be many benefits. If you fail, there will be no loss. I have to admit that you are really good businessmen. You can only make money without losing. There is no such good thing in the world." Chapter 1742 "If the son wins, everything has the final say." at this time of life, he opens his mouth, "but if the hero loses, he will still have to give up half his original resources." "Brother Yang, these three shameless guys must have been prepared to calculate you." Pang Li humanitarianism. "Yes, these three bastards are obviously ill intentioned." Pang Lijuan is also worried. The strength of these three people is very strong one by one. Moreover, this is still the other party''s territory. If the other party doesn''t have any layout, it''s impossible. Yang Hongwu did wave and didn''t care. "OK." Yang Hongwu promised so readily that mingmie was surprised. Is there any strong card on this boy? So fearless? However, for the three people, this is just what they want. This calculation is to let the eldest brother of the three go through the law of changing the day and leave the place where they have been trapped for countless years. The three people were originally great powers beyond the existence of the emperor, but they were calculated, extracted accomplishments, trapped here, and became assessors day after day, year after year. Now, it''s not easy to come to a man with excellent talent and easy to deal with. As the boss, he has the idea of stealing heaven and earth in order to leave this cage. The owner of the Zhige temple is very powerful. It''s impossible to leave directly. Only by using his secret skills and practicing the method of stealing heaven and changing the sun can there be a glimmer of vitality, and it''s only a glimmer of vitality. "Please!" Yang Hongwu stood up and looked at the two women and said, "wait here. I''ll come right away." "No, brother Yang, we want to be together." Pang Li hurried. "Yes, if you want to be together, you can''t separate." Pang Lijuan also said. "My Lord, i... I..." "Well, you don''t have to worry." Yang Hongwu thought a little, and an avatar appeared in front of him. This is the method of gasification and Sanqing. "This is my avatar, which will protect your safety, so don''t worry." With that, Yang Hongwu flashed and appeared in front of mingmie: "let''s go. I''ll see how strong you three are." "The art of incarnation is really mysterious. No wonder it has such a tone." the past life praised them. All three of them were once strong above the emperor. Although their cultivation fell and their strength was far from recovered, their eyesight was not bad. Yang Hongwu''s art of incarnation is extremely powerful, which is not what ordinary people can do. In fact, the three just saw the surface. They didn''t find the real power of the incarnation. Yang Hongwu had a smile on his lips. The four soon entered one space. This is another space in the tomb. It is very vast, but it is also very desolate and has little vitality. Compared with the outside world, it is almost a dead place. "Childe, this is a special space. It has been closed. No one will disturb us, so we can use our means here." mingmie said. "Yes, yes, it''s really a good place to kill people. It''s isolated from heaven and closed the space. It''s a dead place." Yang Hongwu saw the particularity of this space. It''s similar to his isolation array. It''s very powerful. It''s not simple. It''s really not simple. Moreover, it''s not an array arrangement. Some are just prohibitions, It takes a huge price to arrange such a space. Yang Hongwu can see that the strength of the three people should not be just in front of them. It is estimated that the layout of this space consumes the great energy of the three people, which leads to the fall of their cultivation to this point. Otherwise, the strength of the three people is probably the period of the queen of God or even the peak level of the emperor of God. I''m afraid these three people have long planned to arrange this space for the arrival of people like themselves. Good calculation, really good calculation. "Ha ha, little brother, you are really good. You are extremely talented and intelligent. It''s just a pity that now you have entered the space of my three brothers. I''m afraid you can''t help your little brother." at this time, mingmie laughed. "It seems that you have been waiting for this day for a long time." Yang Hongwu looked at Sanren. "I don''t know if you can let me die and understand?" "It doesn''t hurt to tell you," he said at this time, "Our three brothers, who had great strength, were the peak of the emperor. With only one step away, we could break the bottleneck and become the supreme existence. However, we didn''t expect that on that day, we were calculated to seal the cultivation of our three brothers, imprisoned here, become the prisoner of that person, become the test of that person and train his disciples." At this point, there is a strong hatred in the eyes of the dead. His accomplishments have been knocked down and sealed here for countless years. He has become a tool for the man to test his disciples. Why don''t he hate him in his past life? Mingmie and freedom are the same. The hatred of the three for that person can be said to break through the sky. "However, that man''s strength is too strong and terrible. My three brothers, although they are gifted and powerful, are not the opponent of that man at all." here, in the eyes of the dead, there is a strong hatred, but at the same time, there is the extreme fear. The strength of the man exceeded them too much. The three had not seen the man at all, so they were caught without fighting back. You know, the original strength of the three men has reached the peak of the emperor. Unless they are above the emperor, they are not their opponents at all. However, in the hands of that man, their three brothers are as vulnerable as mole ants. "However, we will take revenge. One day, I want to make that man look good." he shouted. "The person you mentioned should be the owner of the Zhige temple?" Yang Hongwu said. "The owner of the Zhige temple is really very powerful." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. Yang Hongwu didn''t know how strong the owner of the Zhige temple was. However, one thing is certain that the other party''s accomplishments were far from his time, Accessible. "Yes, that guy is really strong, but we are not weak. As long as I can leave here, I will have a chance to take revenge." when he said this, his strong self-confidence flickered. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. This guy seems to hide a great deal. He has such confidence. He seems to have a good chance. "Since you know each other''s strength is so strong, how can you escape his control under his eyelids? You are too naive?" Yang Hongwu said again. Chapter 1743 "You can''t escape here, and the person doesn''t know." he said, "so it doesn''t hurt to tell you. I have a powerful secret, which can change the day. At that time, if you leave this space, the person doesn''t know." "It''s a good plan to steal heaven and earth, the method to steal beams and columns, and it''s good calculation. It''s really good calculation." Yang Hongwu sighed and understood that the calculation of the three people, but the calculation of the three people, although good, neglected one thing. That''s Yang Hongwu himself, of course, and the owner of the Zhige temple. The three of them underestimated the owner of the Zhige temple and even underestimated Yang Hongwu. If the owner of the Zhige temple can''t even see this calculation, he won''t be the owner of the Zhige temple. Yang Hongwu has already calculated. If he doesn''t, how dare he appear here directly? Dare one against three? After all, although the strength of the three is not the peak, it is also the realm of the divine emperor. In addition, this is the territory of the three. The three can be said to occupy the harmony of time, place and people. No one will be foolish enough to fight with the enemy who occupies the harmony of time, place and people. It is an act of seeking death, unless there is no way. Yang Hongwu, obviously, has not reached that level. Since Yang Hongwu dares to enter it, he is sure. If he is not sure and has no calculation, how can he dare to be so unscrupulous? "Boy, your question has been answered. You can close your eyes." mingmie said. "Yes, little fellow, you''d better hold your hand. In this way, the three of us can still keep you alive. As for your two women, I will take care of them for you and prevent them from being hurt." he said. "It''s high sounding. It looks like benevolence and righteousness, but in fact it''s not as good as animals." Yang Hongwu said, "it''s naive to want to take me away." "No, actually, you want to fork over." when I saw Yang Hongwu, I frowned slightly. If he didn''t cooperate like this, it would be a little troublesome. Although it''s OK for him to force himself and use the secret method, it would take a lot of strength and have many flaws. "Oh..." Yang Hongwu smiled coldly, with a look of contempt in his eyes. These three guys want to take the initiative to send them up. Don''t be too naive. "In fact, it''s cooperation, just to let you take me out. I just need a wisp of true spirit to rest in your soul. At that time, I will close myself. Once I get out of the Zhige temple and get rid of the shackles of that person, I will leave. In fact, you don''t do much damage, just lose half of my source, and I, I''ll make it up to you. "I thought about it and said. "It''s useless to say more." Yang Hongwu said, "if you can beat me, everything will be easy to say. If you lose, I''m sorry. I''ll kill you." "What a big tone, boy, who do you think you are?" when I heard Yang Hongwu''s words, I was very angry. Who do you think you are? Is that the owner of the Zhige temple? "I am me." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "come on, let me see your strength. If you don''t show your real skills, I''m afraid you''ll fall." "Elder brother, let me teach this boy a lesson first." he said to his past life. "OK, but don''t hurt his body and soul origin." in the past life, we should use the method of stealing heaven and changing the sun. If Yang Hongwu''s body is damaged and his soul origin is hurt, it will be difficult to deal with. For the past life, this time, it is absolutely not allowed to make a slightest difference in using the method of stealing heaven and changing the sun. Even in this space, there can be no carelessness. After all, the owner of the Zhige temple is too terrible. It is not easy to steal and hide him under his eyelids. "A person, not enough, really not enough, too weak, not enough to fight." Yang Hongwu said. "Boy, you are arrogant." when he was angry, he dodged and appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. His big hand stretched out, and his majestic mana burst out, forming a huge claw. He grabbed Yang Hongwu. With his hegemonic power, he pinched and took all this space together. At this time, he seemed to pinch and explode Yang Hongwu. It''s easy to move. It''s really hot. "Be at ease, don''t hurt him." he jumped in his heart when he saw his death. He was worried that Yang Hongwu was damaged by him. However, the corners of Yang Hongwu''s mouth were still smiling. I only saw that Yang Hongwu''s body flashed and disappeared in place. It was just a breath. He appeared behind Ziyou. Then, he blew out a punch, which beat Ziyou back several feet. Seeing this scene, both mingmie and Beisheng stared wide and felt incredible. In particular, it can be said that he built half of this space. Here, he occupied an absolute advantage, which is equivalent to his inner world. However, under the restriction of the law, Yang Hongwu can directly shuttle through the void, and suddenly appear behind freedom and give him a punch, which makes the past life not surprised? All three of them can be said to be the masters of this space. Naturally, they can easily perceive the laws in this space, but they didn''t find out how Yang Hongwu disappeared and appeared behind freedom. This secret method is powerful and too powerful. If you are against the enemy, you will be in an invincible position if you have this secret method when there is a small gap with the enemy''s strength. No wonder this boy was so arrogant and arrogant before. He didn''t pay any attention to anyone at all. It''s necessary to guard against people. This boy doesn''t take them in his eyes. It''s not that he is too arrogant, but that he has such an incomparable strength. He smiled coldly and said in his heart that if the calculation of the three people was really so simple and easy, they could not have the courage to calculate the master of the Zhige temple. "Little guy, your strength is good, but it''s not enough to rely solely on the method of moving and transmitting." Ziyou snorted coldly. The secret method of moving and shuttling is indeed very powerful. However, the boy forgot who''s the territory here. Here, he is the master of this world. He can mobilize the power of the law of heaven and earth to limit the space, Close this space. Once the space is closed, he can''t escape. With a move of thought, I drank freely: "in my name, closed space!" When the voice fell, Yang Hongwu felt that the surrounding space had changed and the surrounding space had been closed. Chapter 1744 "Space is closed. This move is useless to me. My secret method can shuttle through the heavens and thousands of boundaries. How can I be trapped in a small space?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "You are too weak." With that, Yang Hongwu slapped freedom on the face. This time, five finger prints appeared on freedom''s face. This slap did not cause too much harm to freedom, but it was physical. This slap really hurt him, but it was his self-esteem. It can be said that this slap lost his face. "Damn it, little beast, I''m going to kill you." this slap completely made freedom lose his reason. Seeing this scene, the face of death and mingmie changed. Freedom was unknowingly calculated by Yang Hongwu and lost his reason. They can see that Yang Hongwu''s cultivation level is too low after all, not even the realm of the divine emperor. No matter how excellent his talent is and how powerful his secret method is, it can''t last long. However, this calculation and thought are extremely powerful. Although this slap did not cause any physical harm to freedom, it''s not even the pain of skin and flesh, But it broke his mood. When the master fights, the state of mind collapses, which is the most fatal. He lost his rational freedom and was desperate. He frantically attacked Yang Hongwu, just like a reckless beast, without any rules and regulations. In the face of such an attack, Yang Hongwu despised it. With a wave of hand, a light burst out, which turned into a cage and trapped freedom in it. Then Yang Hongwu threw out a flame, fell on his free arm and burned in an instant. Freedom sent out a shrill scream. This flame is not an ordinary flame, but a legendary karma fire. At this moment, under the burning of the RE industry fire, the pain that stabbed his heart and lungs restored his consciousness. He was a strong man, a strong man who surpassed the emperor. Naturally, he was well-informed. He naturally felt the emergence of the flame. "Karma fire, it''s karma fire, damn it." Ziyou didn''t hesitate. At once, he cut off one of his arms. Looking at the arm that fell to the ground, it burned into ashes in an instant. Ziyou was afraid. Death and mingmie were also shocked when they looked at this scene. Although their accomplishments have fallen, their flesh is still very strong, far more than the ordinary emperor''s strong. Their flesh is strong enough to rival the emperor''s strong. But their bodies turned into ashes between the breath of the flame. If they hadn''t seen the terrible part of the flame, they would have lived in vain for so many years. Moreover, freedom has spoken out the karma fire. "I said, you are too weak. Let''s go together." Yang Hongwu saw that the past life had begun. With strong strength, he broke the cage and saved freedom. Yang Hongwu looked at the three coldly. "I underestimate the strength of my little brother." mingmie narrowed his eyes and looked at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s strength was indeed beyond his expectation. I thought that being free alone could easily suppress Yang Hongwu, but I didn''t expect that he not only failed to hold Yang Hongwu down, but also lost an arm. I''m afraid freedom would die in his hands if it wasn''t for his brother''s death. The three of them looked at each other and understood what they meant. "In this way, our three brothers are not polite. Our little brother has extraordinary strength. If we are one-on-one, we think we are inferior. Therefore, our three brothers have to bully more and offend less." mingmie said that, he took the lead in fighting. A big sword in his hand waved and condensed the dazzling sword light. At the same time, the two of death and freedom are not idle. The three are in a triangle, Yang Hongwu was surrounded by the three talents array and launched an attack. None of the three kept their hands, because they knew that this was a critical moment. If they didn''t win Yang Hongwu as soon as possible, I''m afraid there would be new changes. "Come on." Yang Hongwu shouted. He didn''t retreat but advance against the attack of the three people, as if he didn''t take the three people in his eyes at all. Yang Hongwu did not sacrifice his weapons, but condensed a big grinding plate with powerful mana. This is a big grinding plate of yin and Yang. The powerful force of yin and Yang condensed on it, as if to crush and destroy the three people. Moreover, Yang Hongwu''s soul attack was also launched. The three trembled. Although it was only a moment, the master fight could do a lot of things at this moment. At this moment, Yang Hongwu''s millstone had appeared in front of the three. The three people who came back to God changed their faces greatly, and their powerful strength shook them back a few steps. "It''s a powerful and terrible attack method. This is the soul attack method." at this moment, I was shocked in my heart. It''s very difficult for people who have the soul attack method to suppress each other. It''s really impossible for one person to do it. Fortunately, the three of them are together. In addition, this is the life space of their three brothers, This is a space that they opened up at a great cost. It can isolate the owner of the Zhige temple. Naturally, it is not so simple. The three people seem to have the same mind. At this time, they all put away their weapons and condensed their mana to form a mysterious rune. The three runes are intertwined and illuminate the whole space. At this time, the space has undergone amazing changes. The whole space seems to begin to shrink, and the law begins to dissipate. Yang Hongwu felt this change and his face changed. "What''s the secret?" Yang Hongwu found that the space was compressing, the law was disappearing, and the power of the whole space was squeezing towards Yang Hongwu. "The art of supreme seal." the dead said, "little brother, this time, in order to get rid of that person and freedom, I can only borrow my little brother''s body. If I have a chance in the future, I should repay this great kindness." After death, the whole man became nihilistic, turned into a white light and flew towards Yang Hongwu''s flesh. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that these three people were such a secret. In fact, the strength of the three people was very strong. If they were alone, they could defeat him. Before, it was just their carelessness that gave Yang Hongwu the upper hand. Looking at the white light from the past, Yang Hongwu smiled. The next moment, Yang Hongwu''s body disappeared out of thin air. It disappeared in place without warning, which made mingmie three dumbfounded. Chapter 1745 "What''s going on?" the three people couldn''t believe everything in front of them. This big living man disappeared in a closed space, and there was no sign at all. "Boy, what a clever hiding method." Zizi said coldly, "but boy, if you think you can escape from our palms, it''s too naive." "I have a bad feeling, this boy, I''m afraid he really escaped here." mingmie said. "It''s impossible. This is a closed space. That person can''t do it. Let''s feel that we haven''t left silently. How strong is this boy''s cultivation. It''s completely impossible for him to leave this space silently in front of us." he said freely. "That''s right, maybe I''m wrong." mingmie said. "If we continue, I don''t believe that we can''t oppress this boy. As long as he is in this space, he can''t resist." Zizi''s hatred for Yang Hongwu is obvious. If Yang Hongwu escapes under such circumstances, he really can''t see anyone. At the moment, outside this space and in the hall, Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. "It''s my turn," said Yang Hongwu. The two women and the ghost were puzzled. I don''t understand why Yang Hongwu said so. "You... You want to save brother Yang''s true self. Is something wrong with brother Yang?" Pang Li hurriedly said. "Ha ha, girl, do you think I''m really so stupid?" Yang Hongwu laughed and said in a loud voice when he saw Pang Liren''s worried appearance. "What do you mean by this?" Pang Lijuan was stunned when she heard the speech, and Pang Lijuan had returned to her senses. She said, "are you... You are not an incarnation, but your own self?" "Yes," said Yang Hongwu with a smile, "I am the one." In fact, Yang Hongwu''s secret method of vaporizing Sanqing is extremely powerful and can change the Buddha and avatar at any time. This time, the person who entered that space was an incarnation of Yang Hongwu, while the Buddha was outside. Not only that, Yang Hongwu also secretly arranged an array, which closed the whole mingmie tomb and isolated it from the outside world. Here, an independent space is formed, and the consumption is very huge. However, Yang Hongwu extracted a spiritual pulse from the mingmie tomb. The mingmie tomb is not simple. Below the tomb, there is a special space, and that special space contains majestic energy. The scattered aura forms a spiritual pulse, which is the key to support the tomb and even the space. Now, Yang Hongwu uses the array to turn that spiritual pulse into the core of the array and provide energy for the array, which naturally suppresses the space. All this was carried out by Yang Hongwu in silence. No one knew. As for the three people who died, they were still in the dark and didn''t know all this at all. Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan were very happy when they heard Yang Hongwu''s words. "Great, I knew that brother Yang was the best." Pang Li jumped up with joy. "When I cleaned up these three people, I went to look for the secret place." Yang Hongwu said that, then he made a seal with both hands, and a mysterious seal formula was played. The whole space shook up. An array suddenly rose into the sky. At the moment when this array appeared, the three people who were dying in the space naturally felt the impact of power. "What''s the situation?" mingmie frowned. "Did an outsider break into the tomb?" "It''s impossible. The test people on each floor of the Zhige temple are different. It''s impossible for other people to break into our floor and the test of the tomb with that young man." he said. "This is not absolute." mingmie said, "I''m afraid we''re in trouble. Maybe the man behind the boy felt that he was in crisis, so he appeared and wanted to save the boy." "It''s troublesome," said Xiang Sheng. If the people behind the young man had such strength, they would certainly attract the attention of the master of the Zhige temple. In this way, they would catch Yang Hongwu and all their calculations would fail. "We need to speed up, seize the boy and use the method of changing the day before the man finds someone." the dead said coldly, this is their only opportunity, and we must not miss it. Once we miss this opportunity, there is no other possibility. "Boy, you can''t escape. Come out honestly." freedom shouted. At this time, Yang Hongwu in the outside hall broke out a terrible attack with the power of the array. This attack contained the power of the God light. This God light broke through that space in an instant, and there was a hole. The space of the three suffered such an impact and was immediately injured. Spit blood one after another. "The space has been torn apart." Sang Sang said, "Damn it." "Elder brother, we have to deal with the enemy first." mingmie wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said in a cold voice. The other party''s strength is too strong to tear the space arranged by the three of them at a great cost. It can be said that it is not strong. "You go against the enemy, and I''ll take care of the little beast." freedom said. For freedom, Yang Hongwu has become his demons. If he doesn''t catch Yang Hongwu and torture him well, he will continue to be demons and even fall directly into the devil''s way. This is very clear in his heart. After all, he was once a strong man beyond the realm of the emperor. "Don''t look for it," he said with a bitter smile. "Big brother, why?" they didn''t understand. "You stop that guy''s helper, and I''ll catch that boy." he said freely. "That boy has left our space, or that boy doesn''t appear in our space at all. If my guess is right, the man who attacks outside is the boy." he smiled bitterly, sighed and said. At this time, there was no sense of war in the heart of death. "No way." freedom shouted, "that boy, it''s impossible to leave our space." "Have you forgotten the boy''s incarnation?" the way to life, "the boy who stays outside is the real body, and the one who enters this space is the incarnation." "It''s impossible. I can still separate the real body from the avatar. The boy, who stays outside must be the avatar." he still doesn''t believe it, doesn''t believe it''s true, and shouted in his mouth that he can''t accept this reality. The three great emperors who were once strong at the peak were calculated by a boy. How can he accept it? Chapter 1746 "Senior, I''m worthy of being a senior and a sensible man." after Yang Hongwu broke through the space, he stepped into the space of the three people. If he died, he naturally fell in his ears. Yang Hongwu still admired this life. I''m afraid this guy has reached the extreme of the Emperor at his peak. It''s only one step away from the breakthrough. It''s a pity, this guy, In an untimely time, he met the master of Zhige temple. The master of Zhige temple is too powerful to deal with. In front of the master of Zhige temple, he was as vulnerable as an ant. Finally, he was trapped here and became a puppet of Zhige temple to test talents. Yang Hongwu also admired his ambition, but he lacked some luck. Perhaps this is why the owner of the Zhige temple did not pay attention to him. For the great power like the master of the Zhige temple, there are countless geniuses, such as the carp crossing the river, and the geniuses who can really enter the eyes of his great power need not only outstanding talent, but also good luck. Perhaps, luck is the key. Of course, this is just Yang Hongwu''s guess. This past life has strong strength and excellent talent. However, at this point, there is no support of luck, so it can''t go further. Therefore, it can''t be appreciated by the owner of the Zhige temple. I''m afraid this is the sadness of the past, and it is also the sadness of their kind of genius. There is no so-called fairness in practicing against the sky. If he has enough strength in life, he can go against the trend. If he can break the shackles, he will have a bright future in the future. Yang Hongwu is his last fight. It''s just a pity that he finally chose the wrong object. Yang Hongwu is beyond his control. "You won." looking at Yang Hongwu who appeared in front of them, he gave a decadent smile. This smile was a little sad, but more helpless. I don''t know whether he said this to Yang Hongwu or to the owner of the Zhige temple. Maybe this is what he said to fate and the road. Looking at his death like this, Yang Hongwu had countless feelings in his heart. If such a strong person falls into such a situation, will he have such an outcome in the future? However, soon, Yang Hongwu discarded the idea. Instantly adjust your attitude, joking, how can you fall to such a point? The real genius, the real strong, nothing can stop him from moving forward. Yang Hongwu believes that he will eventually master his destiny and become the Supreme Master. "Brother, we haven''t lost yet. As long as we catch the boy, we will win." freedom said loudly. "Yes, brother, we still have a chance. Seize this boy, close the space, and we still have a chance. The owner of the Zhige temple may not pay attention here at this time." mingmie also said at this time. A bitter smile appeared at the corners of the mouth of the dead, which was just a dying struggle. In fact, their fate was doomed. Destined to be a stepping stone for the youth in front of us. When I saw Yang Hongwu breaking their space, I already knew the end. If he could see through this earlier, there might be a glimmer of hope, but now there is no hope at all, even a glimmer of hope. The end is doomed and irreversible. Just, looking at the two brothers like this, he couldn''t bear to blow. In the last fight, even if it is a dying struggle or death, we should fight happily and fight out the dignity of a strong man. "OK." he looked at Yang Hongwu. "Come, fight with me. If you beat me, I hope you can break this cage." Yang Hongwu understood what he meant when he heard this. This guy knows that he has no vitality. That sentence is to remind himself and want to buy a favor and let his brothers go. "Yes," said Yang Hongwu, "you are a respectable opponent. You just met me at a bad time." When Yang Hongwu finished, he sacrificed a big seal. This is the big seal of the common people, which is the most powerful treasure of Yang Hongwu today. The immortal seal is still incomplete, but it is very powerful. It is the most powerful attack treasure in Yang Hongwu''s hands. "What a great seal contains the power of all living beings and the power of ordinary people." I sighed when I saw the great seal of ordinary people offered by Yang Hongwu. Although the cultivation of past life has fallen and the realm is no longer, the eyesight is still there. This side of the seal is a supreme treasure, and may even be a treasure of the same grade as the Zhige temple. However, this side of the seal is incomplete. If it is truly complete, I''m afraid it can be compared with the Zhige temple. He felt the supreme power on this seal. The young man in front of him can hold such a powerful treasure. Although it is only incomplete, it is enough to prove that the young man is loved by Qi luck. "Come on, let me see the power of the common people and the power of all living beings." With a wave of his hand, a temple came out of the void. This temple is full of ancient forces and mysterious laws. "The temple of death, out!" The power of rebirth is the beginning of reincarnation. This is the most powerful blow to life, the power of the road he understands, and this is an incomplete way of reincarnation. The power of reincarnation is the root of his understanding of the art of stealing heaven and changing the sun. Unfortunately, he did not fully understand it, and he also understood it too late. If he could understand this power at his peak, perhaps he would not be a prisoner at the bottom of the rank today, or a puppet to assess genius in this Zhige temple. The power of reincarnation comes out. Yang Hongwu felt great pressure. As for the attack of mingmie and freedom, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care at all. It can be completely ignored. Their attack power seems powerful, but in fact it is empty. Under the seal of the common people, such an attack is not enough to shake Yang Hongwu. The greatest threat to Yang Hongwu is the power of reincarnation. This is the power of the road. Although it is only a trace, even if it is only a trace, it is very terrible and terrible. After all, Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments are too weak and his realm is too low. Although he once understood a trace of the road, he is too weak after all. If not for the great seal of the common people, Yang Hongwu really wanted to avoid and retreat in the face of the blow of his past life. When Yang Hongwu saw that he was about to collide with the seal of the common people in the temple of the past life, he smiled. Unexpectedly, he let go of the seal of the common people and gave up resisting. Seeing this scene, Pang Liren and her two women were shocked, and the past life showed a smile. Chapter 1747 "Does he want to die?" different from the worries of the two women, freedom and mingmie are very happy. For them, Yang Hongwu is dead. In that way, although they will continue to be trapped here, they are still alive, but there is no difference from before. "Ha ha, the boy is dead." Seeing that his two brothers were so happy, his death also aroused a smile. However, his idea was different from that of Ziming. He knew that his blow could not defeat Yang Hongwu and cause him any harm. On the contrary, I''m afraid it completed the other party. There is a vast force in that side of the seal. His own temple of death may be his opportunity. The young man, after all, is an unparalleled genius. Such a genius will not start easily until he is absolutely sure. If he dares to let go of his defense, he is sure enough. Sure enough, when the temple of the dead rushed into the seal of the common people, he lost control of the temple in an instant. The temple seemed to be swallowed up. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and went to the living temple. He entered the great seal of life. He was suppressed by Yang Hongwu and made the living creature in the living temple a place of reincarnation with supreme power. The world in the great seal of life is no longer a low world. Now, when seeing the reincarnation power of past life, Yang Hongwu finally understands a little and what is wrong with his inner world. It''s samsara, six samsara. This temple contains the power of supreme samsara. Although it is only a trace, it is also the most suitable for Yang Hongwu to build the six samsara. "He... He..." Seeing this scene, freedom and mingmie were silly. I never thought it would be such a result. The temple of the eldest brother''s death was swallowed and suppressed, and did not cause any harm to each other. They can''t believe how powerful and terrible the eldest brother''s death temple is. As brothers, they can''t understand. The power of this temple erupted, and even the warrior in the realm of emperor and monarch should avoid one or two. However, this boy, it doesn''t seem to take much effort to suppress it. "Come on, this boy can''t suppress the dead Temple of the boss. As long as we attack at this time, that boy will die." freedom shouted. "Really?" Yang Hongwu smiled and grabbed it with a big hand. The mana gathered and formed a big net in the void. This big net shrouded them in an instant. This big net contains supreme power and imprisons and closes their cultivation. Their faces suddenly changed. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t do anything about their boss''s death, which made them very doubt whether the boss had calculated them. "Boss, you... You..." mingmie couldn''t believe it, but the truth was in front of him, "you betrayed us?" He smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "no, I just said earlier that we have lost and have no power to fight." He looked at Yang Hongwu and took a deep breath: "can you spare the lives of my two brothers?" "Traitor, dying, you traitor, betrayed your brother and wasted my two brothers'' trust in you, but you treated us like this? Hateful, hateful!" when I looked at dying, the hatred in my eyes was so strong that I wanted to devour dying alive. At this moment, I hate dying more than Yang Hongwu. "Look, they don''t need your plea." Yang Hongwu smiled, "so you don''t have to waste your mind. What else do you want? Maybe I can help you finish it." Looking at the brothers who lived and died with him, at the moment, they don''t believe in themselves. It''s very uncomfortable in the heart of dying. "Just leave a glimmer of life for my two brothers. In addition, I hope you can succeed and don''t follow my old path." After that, the past life closed its eyes, and the whole person gradually became illusory, and the whole person was annihilated like this. "Boss!" Seeing this scene, they knew in their hearts that they had misunderstood their eldest brother. At the moment of death, they had exhausted their origin and lost a glimmer of vitality. That''s why Yang Hongwu didn''t start with death. After sacrificing the temple of death, death had exhausted the last wisp of vitality, even his soul and the last glimmer of vitality, It''s all exhausted. At this moment, there is no such person as death in the world of heaven. Even the most powerful person, even the master of the Zhige temple, can''t let him live at this time. "You, little beast, you killed our boss." mingmie looked at Yang Hongwu, and the hatred in his eyes had reached a terrible level. If his eyes could kill, Yang Hongwu had died countless times. "Yes, so what? You want to avenge him?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. "But I''m afraid you don''t have a chance. I''ll never show mercy to the enemy. Therefore, since you have such brotherly feelings with your boss, you''d better accompany him, so that he won''t go on the road alone and have no company." With that, Yang Hongwu offered up the swallowing oven, which was a huge oven. The power of swallowing burst out and shrouded them in an instant. "Spare your life, spare your life, I submit, I am willing to submit." at this time, freedom spoke loudly. There is no backbone at all. In this way, compared with before, it is just a heaven and a earth. Yang Hongwu was not surprised to see this guy changing so quickly. Yang Hongwu has seen so many such people. How many people can keep it in the face of life and death crisis? Less, too little, too little. "Freedom, you... You..." mingmie never thought that freedom should be so spineless. "I don''t want to die." Ziyou said, "you have self-knowledge. The master has great strength and amazing talent. Our future achievements are absolutely unlimited. It''s a great honor for us to be the master''s servant. Therefore, mingmie, you also submit. In fact, the boss has seen everything clearly, but we understand it too late." After a pause, he said, "the boss doesn''t want us to die like this. We still have great revenge. If we die now, there will be no chance." Mingmie sighed when he heard the speech and said, "freedom, you think too much, that is, you beg for mercy, that is, you are willing to surrender, but he may not be able to see you." Chapter 1748 "Impossible." when I heard this, I was shocked and looked at Yang Hongwu. "Master, I will not kill me. Master, I am of great help to the master. If I can leave this Zhige temple, I have endless treasures that can be dedicated to the master." He was very frightened. He didn''t want to die. He really didn''t want to die. "No need." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Mingmie is right. You won''t live." "You..." "Admit your fate, only admit your fate." mingmie said, "childe, I only have one hope. If you can go to Mingguang world one day, I hope you will pass on my inheritance to my daughter, mingshiyuan. My cultivation and this thing will be regarded as a reward." "I promise you." looking at the treasure in mingmie''s hand, Yang Hongwu said. "Thank you!" after mingmie finished, he scattered his accomplishments and condensed two spiritual beads. One of them is mingmie''s lifelong accomplishments, and the other is the inheritance spiritual bead. The inheritance spiritual bead needs mingmie''s blood to be opened, that is, mingmie''s daughter mingshiyuan can get it. As for others, it is to get it and is of no use. In fact, for Yang Hongwu, if he wants, he can seize this inheritance. However, Yang Hongwu is not interested. Instead, he has some help for him to cultivate a spiritual pearl at this moment. If he devours this spiritual pearl, he can improve his cultivation a lot. Of course, it is not enough to break through and reach the realm of half a step divine emperor. Officially, because of this, Yang Hongwu did not directly devour the power of this pearl. As for the inheritance pearl, Yang Hongwu put it away. "Master, my master, spare your life!" looking at the boss, and mingmie are dead, he is very frightened. He really doesn''t want to die. He doesn''t want to disappear like mingmie in his past life. "Die!" Yang Hongwu didn''t care about freedom''s bitter plea at all. He stretched out his hand and a flame broke out. This is the red lotus industry fire. This industry fire fell on freedom and burned in an instant, and freedom made a sad scream. How terrible this flame is, and it is devouring the oven. Freedom can''t resist at all. After a while, the whole person turned into nothingness. The karma on him was so terrible that Yang Hongwu was stunned. This guy didn''t know how many killing sins he had committed. He was not a good thing. He was simply unforgivable. Such a person, living, is cruel to others. In fact, even death and extinction are not good people. Their hands are also stained with countless innocent blood. Who can grow up to this level and who really hasn''t killed innocent people and committed any sins? "Brother Yang, I knew that brother Yang must be able to deal with the three of them." Pang Li humanitarianism. "Yes." Pang Lijuan nodded. The two women were excited in their eyes. The enemy was removed, and they didn''t hurt at all. This is the best. However, although Yang Hongwu showed a happy smile on his face, there was another trace of worry in his heart. The crisis is still behind, and the real enemy is still hiding in the dark. This kind of premonition appears at the time of life and death. He could not have felt it, but his death gave him a hint. The real danger, the real test, seems to be the beginning. The test of this layer seems not so simple. However, the difficulty of this test is already very great. If the strength of the other party scares the rest of life, how terrible will this test be? "We should go to that secret space," Yang Hongwu said at this time. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what the crisis comes from, but he knows that the threat should be in that secret realm. In that secret realm, there is a powerful force, which may be the source of the crisis. However, Yang Hongwu has no way back now. "Well, I can''t wait. It''s time to harvest. I don''t know what treasures will be?" Pang Liren was excited and didn''t feel a crisis at all. "Congratulations, sir, congratulations." at this time, the ghost also opened his mouth and showed a flattering smile on his face. The master''s strength is really too powerful and unpredictable. He thought it would be good for Yang Hongwu to save his life in front of the three brothers of mingmie, but he didn''t expect his strength to be so terrible. Mingmie is in his hands, There was no fighting power at all. He was killed directly. It was too powerful. "What''s your name? I don''t know yet?" Yang Hongwu looked at the ghost and said. "Lord Hui, the small one is called Yubang, Jia Yubang." the ghost said. A cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. Jia Yubang, what a good name. The cold light flashed away. Yang Hongwu didn''t say anything else. He said directly, "take us to the entrance of the secret place." "My Lord, please follow me." Jia Yubang nodded and walked in front. He looked like a good slave on the surface. The two women were very excited and didn''t care about them at all. After a while, the group came to a cultivation chamber, where there were powerful arrays and prohibition seals to prevent the four people from entering. "My Lord, this is the place of Ming and Yang''s cultivation. However, I have no way to enter here. I have been banned and sealed. To enter here, I must open the seal." Jia Yubang said. "You can''t break the seal ban?" Yang Hongwu said in a deep voice. "In this case, can''t we get in?" "Well, my Lord, forgive me. Small, small people have low cultivation and low ability. There is no way to open the prohibition here." Jia Yubang quickly confessed. Yang Hongwu frowned: "this seal prohibition is not simple. If it was before, I might be able to crack it with brute force, but now it can''t. the consumption was too large before, so it''s difficult to break the prohibition. If it was broken by force, it will encounter great counter attack, which is unacceptable." "This... Brother Yang, what should I do?" Pang Li asked humanely. "It just takes time for me to recover. It just takes a while for me to recover completely." Yang Hongwu said, "I''m afraid it will take two or three days." "Two or three days, then wait two or three days." Pang Lijuan said. "We don''t have so much time. We can''t afford to wait. We only have half a day and will be sent out." Yang Hongwu said. Chapter 1749 "Since you can''t enter, it''s better to leave now if you want to break the prohibition in vain." Yang Hongwu said, "anyway, the benefits of this business have come, but there''s nothing else. Being a man, you shouldn''t be too greedy. As the saying goes, contented people are always happy. Isn''t that the truth?" "Well, brother Yang is right to say so. What other dangers may there be in the secret realm? If you don''t go, you won''t go. I''m also curious. What will you encounter in the assessment of the second temple? Doesn''t it mean that the assessment of the second temple will encounter other talents?" Pang Liren said this with a look of excitement. Hearing what they said, Jia Yubang''s face changed slightly and he was worried. If Yang Hongwu didn''t go to the secret place, wouldn''t his calculations be in vain? That won''t work. "My Lord, I thought that there was a token for mingmie to enter the cultivation room freely. As long as you find that token, you can easily enter the secret place." Jia Yubang shouted. "Where is that token?" Yang Hongwu asked. "In the hands of mingmie''s confidants," Jia Yubang said. "Why don''t you take us to find it?" Pang Li hurriedly said. After all, the secret place is still attractive to her. If she can enter the so-called secret place and break through, it''s still good. After all, there may be supreme treasures in the secret place. Each of the supreme treasures is extremely precious and powerful. Now, neither of their sisters has a supreme treasure. It would be great if they could get one. "Should be hiding." Jia Yubang said. "Are you hiding? Why don''t you find it? Time is pressing." Pang Li said humanely. "I''ll send someone to look for him immediately," Jia Yubang said. "I should be able to find him soon." "Don''t be so troublesome." Yang Hongwu took out a rune seal. This Rune seal is to track the rune seal. If there is this Rune seal, it''s easy to track the weak warrior in a small range. Of course, if the strength reaches the level of God Emperor, it''s not easy to track the other party. This seal character is not so powerful. "If you take out something contaminated with the man''s breath, you can track it," Yang Hongwu said. After thinking for a while, Jia Yubang took out a jade seal and said to Yang Hongwu, "my Lord, I don''t know if it''s OK. He gave me the jade seal at the beginning. It''s his breath besides me and mingmie." "Yes." Yang Hongwu looked at Jia Yubang and took the jade seal. Jia Yubang tried his best to get himself into the secret place. He wanted to see what he wanted to calculate. Although I don''t know why Jia Yubang wants to let himself enter the secret realm, one thing can be guessed. This guy is definitely ill intentioned. Although he seems to be weak in cultivation and vulnerable to attack in front of him, Yang Hongwu knows that this guy is just a wisp of incarnation. He doesn''t know how strong he is. Perhaps, this guy''s true self is the one sealed in the secret realm. If he wants to enter the secret realm, does he want to release his true self? This possibility is really great? There is a special power in this guy''s soul. That''s a trace of origin. This trace of origin is stronger than the origin of the three mingmie brothers. Therefore, it can be seen that this guy is stronger than the three mingmie brothers. This guy may have transcended the existence of the emperor. I don''t know why it was sealed in this Zhige temple. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and put aside his thoughts. He thought too much. Even if the other side is strong? Are you afraid? Besides, that guy is sealed and powerful. He can kill him as well. However, when entering the secret place, Yang Hongwu also needs to make a good arrangement. Otherwise, it will be bad to encounter calculation. We must be foolproof. Even if we can''t kill each other and get any benefits, there must be a way back. For Yang Hongwu, this is a matter of principle. Unless it is a special situation and there is no time to arrange, otherwise, Yang Hongwu must leave a way back. Now, it has formed a habit. "Tracking runzhuan, go!" Yang Hongwu played a magic power and entered the tracking Rune seal. At this time, the tracking Rune seal turned into a magic light. This magic light, like a little dragon, flew out in one direction at a slow speed. "Go." Yang Hongwu told the two women and Jia Yubang. Yang Hongwu followed the Lingguang and soon came to a small courtyard. After entering the courtyard, he came to a dry well and then fled into the dry well. "Brother Yang, that light has entered the dry well. Isn''t that man down there?" Pang Li said humanely. "I didn''t expect that Ming hang was hiding in this place." Jia Yubang said, "if it weren''t for the adult''s seal characters, I''m afraid I wouldn''t think that Ming hang was hiding here." There was no one living in this small courtyard before, and it would not be thought of under this dry well. In this dry well, there is a lack of aura, which is far inferior to the outside world. Moreover, there is a disgusting smell here, especially for spirits like Jia Yubang. Generally speaking, if you don''t know, Jia Yubang won''t go on at all. "My Lord, I''ll go down and catch Ming hang." Jia Yubang said. "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded, "if you can''t catch each other, send a message to me directly." Yang Hongwu thought about it and took out another thing. It was a rune seal. He handed it to Jia Yubang and said, "this is a fixed body rune. If you have this Rune seal, it can help you." Jia Yubang took over Fu Zhuan and said to Yang Hongwu, "thank you, sir. I will live up to your hope. I will catch that bastard and get that token." "HMM." Yang Hongwu nodded. The seal was just for his trust. This Jia Yubang might be very powerful, but after all, it was only an incarnation. His strength was limited and what he could see was limited. Therefore, Yang Hongwu was able to calculate him. At this time, Yang Hongwu planned. The Jia Yu Gang is one of them. Yang Hongwu has already planted a special secret curse power on him. This curse power can only be found if his cultivation reaches a certain level. Chapter 1750 Not long after Jia Yu helped him down the dry well, he came out with a man in his hand. He was thin and tall. His cultivation was not strong, but the realm of Taiyi true God. Such cultivation was not strong in this heaven and earth, and was barely good. "My Lord, I''ve caught the boy who didn''t live up to his trust." after Jia Yubang said that, he took out one thing, which was a token. After he threw the man on the ground, he respectfully handed the token to Yang Hongwu, "Sir, this is the token. As long as you have this token, you can freely go in and out of the mingmie cultivation space." "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded. "Remember your skill. This is a pill that can condense the spirit body. It''s helpful to you." This pill was specially refined by Yang Hongwu. It is an imperial pill. It is of great help to the emperor and the strong. The incarnation of Jia Yubang, after all, his cultivation is too weak. This pill is definitely very helpful to him. Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe that this guy can resist the temptation and don''t take it. Moreover, this guy can''t refuse himself now, because he wants to let himself into the secret realm. Moreover, Jia Yubang is very powerful and doesn''t pay much attention to himself. Therefore, he won''t worry about his calculations. Therefore, this guy will definitely take this pill. Even if he knows that he has added special things to the pill, he will not refuse. Besides, he may not be able to see it. "Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir!" Jia Yubang''s eyes brightened when he saw that pill. This pill is indeed of great help to him. It can improve his cultivation to a higher level and condense his spirit into an entity. He worked hard to come out and cultivate for so many years. Now, with this pill, he can save thousands of years of hard cultivation. What can he do Aren''t you surprised? It would be strange if he would refuse. "Take it. When you condense an entity and improve your accomplishments, we will enter the secret realm." Yang Hongwu said. "My Lord, will this delay your great event? After all, adults only have half a day to be sent out. If you delay your great event because of small reasons, you will be unforgivable?" Jia Yubang said. Yang Hongwu can see that this guy really wants to take this pill immediately to condense the entity. However, when he thinks that Yang Hongwu has only half a day, he is a little worried. If the time passes and he doesn''t enter the secret realm, all his efforts will be in vain. "It''s OK. It won''t take you half an hour to refine this pill before long. I''ll help you," Yang Hongwu said. "Little, thank you, sir." hearing this, Jia Yubang was relieved. He swallowed the pill and began to practice. After a while, Jia Yubang''s breath began to improve and his spirit continued to solidify. After a while, the spirit of Jia Yubang was completely solidified, and his cultivation also improved several levels. At the moment, Jia Yubang is already the later cultivation of Shenjun, and even is about to catch up with Yang Hongwu. Seeing this scene, both women were envious. It''s too fast to practice like this. "Brother Yang, i... I also want to improve my cultivation and take medicine." Pang Li humanitarianism. Yang Hongwu was speechless and looked at Pang Li''s humanity: "girl, you know, it''s not good to rely on pills to improve your accomplishments. It''s not good for future cultivation. You have to practice step by step. What you can get from your own cultivation is the best." "But the speed of others'' cultivation is too slow." Pang Li said humanely. "Well, well, after you leave the Zhige temple, I''ll find a way to help you improve your cultivation." Yang Hongwu said. "Really?" Pang Liren was very happy, even Pang Lijuan. "Naturally, it''s true. When did your brother Yang lie?" said Yang Hongwu. "Well, I believe in brother Yang." Pang Li nodded happily, "but brother Yang, you must not forget." "Don''t worry, I won''t forget," said Yang Hongwu. After that, Yang Hongwu raised his right hand and a ray of light penetrated into Jia Yubang''s body. Jia Yubang was shocked and woke up. After opening his eyes, Jia Yubang looked at Yang Hongwu and quickly knelt down and said, "thank you, sir. Thank you for your help. I must go through fire and water for adults." "It''s not necessary. It''s your chance and your good fortune." Yang Hongwu said. "I hope you can work for me in the future. Your future benefits are indispensable." "My Lord, I will do well for you." Jia Yubang looked grateful. Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth. This guy has good acting skills. It''s estimated that he can be a film emperor. If he didn''t know, he would really be cheated by him. "Well, time is running out. Let''s go to the mingmie cultivation room quickly. I can''t wait to enter the secret realm and see if what you said is true." Yang Hongwu said. "Don''t worry, I won''t disappoint adults. If there is a lie in what I said, I will be struck by thunder and lightning. I can''t die well and I can''t be reborn forever." Jia Yubang quickly swore when Yang Hongwu mentioned this. Yang Hongwu nodded: "don''t do that. I believe you. Take us there." Jia Yubang nodded quickly and walked ahead. As for Ming hang, he was also mentioned. Ming hang was imprisoned and couldn''t even say a word. Soon, Yang Hongwu came to mingmie''s cultivation place again. "Go and open the ban." Jia Yubang told Ming channel. "Jia Yubang, you ungrateful thing, wronged me as your brother, but you treated me like this. You can''t die well, you know?" was released. Minghang shouted at Jia Yubang. Minghang hated Jia Yubang. Mingmie was his master, saved him from the edge of life and death, and was so kind to him. He thought he was hiding, He was promoted to avenge mingmie in the future, but unexpectedly, Jia Yubang found him and asked him to open the prohibition of entering the master mingmie cultivation room, so that he didn''t hate it. "Have you finished? After that, open the prohibition for me, otherwise, you won''t come to any good end." Jia Yubang said coldly. "You dream, I tell you, Jia Yubang, if you kill me, I will not open the prohibition. You will never enter the adult''s training place." Minghang angrily said. Chapter 1751 "Hum, if you don''t say it, it will make your life worse than death." hearing this, Jia Yubang angrily said, "I have 100 ways and 1000 ways to let you say it. Do you believe it?" "You dream." at this time, Ming hang laughed and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. He looked at Jia Yubang and said, "I have erased the memory of how to enter the adult training place. You can never enter the adult training place. Everything is impossible. Even if you use the soul searching method, you can''t get the adult''s secret from me. Therefore, what you want to do is impossible." "Bastard, damn it." Jia Yubang was very angry. This token is indeed a place for mingmie''s cultivation. However, it needs Dharma formula. If there is no Dharma formula activation token, you can''t enter it. After all, a martial artist''s cultivation place is the most important place. If you can enter it casually, how can you get it? At this time, Jia Yubang was helpless. Although his strength has been greatly improved, the prohibition here is arranged by mingmie after all. As a matter related to his worth and life, it will not be so easy to break. Otherwise, mingmie would have 100 lives and could not live until now. "My Lord, what can I do now?" Jia Yubang''s mood was broken at this time. He could let Yang Hongwu enter the secret realm. However, at this critical step, he was stuck and had no way to enter it. How could Jia Yubang not be oppressed? "Forget it, don''t let him say it. With this token, it''s hard for me to ban it." Yang Hongwu threw it out with the token, and suddenly a light burst out. Then, the prohibition seal entering the cultivation room had been opened. A huge palace appeared in the eyes of everyone. This is the place of mingmie''s cultivation. It''s really luxurious. The aura here is more than ten times stronger than that of the outside world. The surrounding areas are arranged according to a spirit gathering array. Therefore, the aura here is stronger than that of the outside world. Moreover, there is a small spirit pulse below. This small spirit pulse is also related to that special secret environment. "Not simple, really not simple?" Yang Hongwu looked at the situation in front of him and narrowed his eyes. He had to admit that the secret realm was not so simple. It seems that this extinction is not simple. Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that mingmie had actually discovered the secret in the cultivation room, or that secret place. At this time, Yang Hongwu had a guess that mingmie, who was cleaned up by himself, might be just an avatar. If that guy was just an avatar, his true self might have entered this secret place. "It''s impossible. How can it be? Without my Dharma formula, how can you enter the adult''s cultivation room? It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible." Ming hang saw this scene and shouted that he knew the layout of his adult''s training place best. No one can enter it unless he got the permission of mingmie adult. Otherwise, both the dead adult and the free adult cannot enter it together. "Nothing is impossible." at the moment, Jia Yubang was very happy to see the door opened. Happily, all this was not in vain. Yang Hongwu''s strength was beyond his expectation and stronger than he imagined. However, while he was excited, he was also worried that the boy''s talent was too amazing and excellent. I don''t know what powerful cards were behind this guy? Or, if there is a powerful existence behind this guy, there will be some trouble. What worries him most is that if the great power behind him breaks through the void and shuttles back and forth with great power when the boy encounters calculation, it will be a lot of trouble. After all, there is no such existence in the universe. Yang Hongwu is a young man with outstanding talent and amazing luck, but a few have such accomplishments and abilities at such an age. If there is no great ability to cultivate, Jia Yubang doesn''t believe it. Therefore, this is what Jia Yubang is worried about. However, there is no way out now. He just wants everything to go well. "Let''s go. Let''s see what''s the secret in your family''s cultivation room. Then you can die in peace." Yang Hongwu pointed out and loosened the ban of Ming hang. However, his cultivation achievements still haven''t been solved. Ming hang didn''t say anything at this time. He knew that everything was futile. Now he just hopes that there are powerful logging prohibitions and mechanisms in his adult''s training place. Once these logging prohibitions and mechanisms are touched, they can launch a terrible attack and kill these people here. At that time, he will be dead and worthy of adults. This is Ming Hang''s only idea at the moment. "You won''t come to a good end," Ming hang said coldly at the end. "My Lord, I think we should let him go ahead. There should be a prohibition mechanism in this mingmie training place. It''s good to let this guy explore the way." Jia Yubang was worried and suggested to Yang Hongwu. "No need." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "I don''t care about some prohibitions." The party went all the way. The practice place of Jia Yubang hid a lot of good things. Many treasures were placed on it. There were all kinds of divine medicines, elixirs, natural materials and earth treasures, which dazzled people. Yang Hongwu took it all the way. But all useful things were taken away by Yang Hongwu, and most of them were directly consumed by Yang Hongwu. Under the refining process of swallowing the oven, nothing can be carried. "You... Bandit, you bandit, you will die hard." Ming hang was very angry when he saw Yang Hongwu. Even Jia Yubang''s eyes widened. It''s really more than bandits. Bandits take away everything they see and don''t leave at all. This is the rhythm of no grass. Yang Hongwu did not answer. Hearing Minghang''s swearing, Yang Hongwu closed his mouth and made him unable to speak any more. Soon, the party came to a special secret room. "It''s here, my Lord, it''s here." Jia Yubang opened his mouth. In his tone, there was a flicker of excitement. Obviously, he was very happy when he came here. There were dangers all the way, which made him happy. In fact, he didn''t know that Yang Hongwu broke countless prohibitions along the way. Chapter 1752 If this were his true self, he might find that if he knew this, he would not be so optimistic. After all, it''s just an incarnation. Yes, it''s just a part of his original statue, or a little memory. With limited strength, he can''t see many things. "Well, how do you get in?" Yang Hongwu looked at Jia Yubang and said. "It''s very easy. After arriving here, just open this prohibition. This prohibition is very simple." as he said, Jia Yubang raised his hand and touched a rune on the top of the cultivation room, he saw a passage in front of him. "I found this mechanism and prohibition by accident. If not, I couldn''t find that secret place?" Jia Yubang said. Yang Hongwu didn''t say much. "Yes, sir." "OK, let''s go in and have a look." Yang Hongwu said. Jia Yubang walked ahead, while Yang Hongwu and two women followed. After entering the channel, a light was released, which enveloped the group. Then, after a flash of light, Yang Hongwu found that he and others had appeared in a new unknown space. The aura level of this space is very high, and ordinary people can''t feel it at all. "The aura here seems very thin." Pang Li said humanely. "No, not so." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "on the contrary, the aura here actually seems thin, but the level of aura is not comparable to ordinary places." Yang Hongwu was very surprised by the aura here. Although it was not as good as the aura of nature, it was far from being comparable to other auras Yang Hongwu had seen. One day of cultivation here is almost equivalent to one month of cultivation in other places. It can be seen how high the aura here is. Of course, the higher the level of aura, the higher the requirements for cultivating skills and methods. If the mana of cultivation is not pure enough, it will not be able to refine these auras at all. We can only absorb these auras and integrate them into the body a little bit to enhance the body. After all, the more advanced the Reiki level is, the higher the requirements for the skill will be if you want to refine it. The skill will not work. If the mana cultivated is not as pure as Reiki, the more difficult it is to refine these Reiki. "But I don''t feel it. The cultivation speed here is not fast." Pang Li humanitarianism. "That''s because of the problem of cultivating skills, or your strength is still too weak to feel it." Yang Hongwu smiled and explained. "Well, brother Yang, do you have any better skills?" Pang Lijuan asked. Her big eyes blinked and blinked at Yang Hongwu, full of longing. "Eh..." I asked Yang Hongwu about the cultivation methods. However, they were not suitable for the two women. After all, the cultivation methods he practiced were special. If he was a woman, there would be no problem. He could practice with him. In that way, the speed of cultivation could be said to be thousands of miles a day. However, the two women were not his women, at least not yet. "Brother Yang, do you have any skills, but don''t give us practice?" Pang Li humanitarianism. "Well, my kung fu is not suitable for you." Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile, "well, in the future, I''ll find a better Kung Fu for you, but now let''s see what treasures are in this secret place." So Yang Hongwu looked at Jia Yubang and said, "Jia Yubang, lead the way ahead and see where the opportunity you said is?" "Please follow me, my Lord. However, it''s very dangerous here. The opportunistic location is also full of crisis. I almost died there at the beginning." Jia Yubang said. At the moment, Jia Yubang was very happy and excited. His calculation was about to succeed. "I don''t feel any danger. There seems to be no powerful animals here. How can there be danger?" Pang Li''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she said. In fact, she doesn''t like this Jia Yubang very much. If it weren''t for this guy''s use to Yang Hongwu, she would have wanted to get rid of this guy. "Beauty, what do you know? Any crisis will not be on the surface. The really terrible threat is often hidden in the dark. If it appears on the surface, it is nothing." Pang Lijuan scolded when she heard her sister''s words, "if you are like this, you are easy to be calculated outside." "I see." Pang Liren heard Pang Lijuan''s words, stuck out her tongue, rolled her eyes and said, "I''m just talking." "Lijuan is right. There is indeed a danger here, and it is a great danger. If you are careless, you may fall, so you must not leave me within three feet." Yang Hongwu''s face is slightly dignified, and the man''s strength is beyond Yang Hongwu''s expectation. That breath, although well hidden, could not hide from Yang Hongwu''s eyes. Even if the man''s cultivation is suppressed, there is definitely an emperor level, which is a terrible low hand. If you are careless, you will be in great trouble if you are attacked by the other party. Therefore, at this time, Yang Hongwu didn''t dare to be careless at all. Yang Hongwu was also very careful and vigilant about the Jia Yubang. He could count on the Jia Yubang, and why couldn''t the other party count on him? With this calculation, it depends on whose means are better. Of course, the so-called calculation is also based on their own strength. If the strength cultivation is not good, any calculation will be in vain. Therefore, cultivation strength is the foundation. If the strength is not enough, everything is empty talk. In front of absolute strength, any calculation is false. However, Yang Hongwu''s current strength has obviously not reached that level. If his cultivation can be promoted to the realm of emperor, perhaps he is sure to say this. And Jia Yubang, or that hidden strong man, doesn''t have such cultivation. If he has such strength, he doesn''t need to be sealed here and can''t leave. Yang Hongwu can see that this space, in fact, is also opened up separately, just like the three of the dead. Therefore, the Jia Yu Gang tried every means to let themselves enter the secret realm of this space. Perhaps it was the same idea as the dead, in order to seek their own flesh, or even the same way. They wanted to give up, leave this space and get out of the control of the owner of the Zhige Temple by stealing the sky and changing the sun. Chapter 1753 Under the leadership of Jia Yubang, the party came to a mountain wall. Looking at the towering mountain wall, Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. This mountain wall contains a hegemonic force, which seems to be suppressed by something. If it broke out, it would be quite terrible. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is also quite curious about the person who arranges the prohibition. Of course, he is the master of this side of the world. This prohibition seems to be specially arranged to suppress their own cultivation. The same seems to be true in this world. This idea is the same as that of the past three. However, obviously, this person''s cultivation level and his own strength are better than the past three. If the past three brothers work together at the peak, it is estimated that they are less than one tenth or even one percent of this guy. For the owner of the Zhige Temple who trapped these guys here, Yang Hongwu felt the strength and terror of each other more and more. "Is this the chance you said?" Yang Hongwu looked at Jia Yubang and said, "it makes me feel extremely dangerous. It seems that there is something sealed in the cliff." "Well, my Lord, my little strength is low. I don''t know whether there is a terrible existence sealed in the cliff. However, the opportunity I have obtained is indeed in the cliff. Please see, sir, where is a channel, but the naked eye can''t see it, but I can enter it. There is a nine color soul lotus in it, and I have got an immature one It''s the lotus seed that makes me so strong, "said Jia Yubang. "Nine color soul lotus?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. It''s a rare thing. Nine color soul lotus is the supreme treasure for anyone. The level of nine color soul Lotus can be the same as his own karma fire red lotus. If you can get it, you can get great help. Soul lotus, as the name suggests, is the soul treasure. If you get such a soul treasure, it''s worth taking any risk. For any cultivator, even the emperor realm or even more powerful cultivators, the soul is always a weakness. However, if there is a treasure like the soul lotus, it will be different. The soul Lotus can help cultivators improve the strength of the soul. Moreover, the soul lotus is the soul defense treasure and has terrible attack power. If a person with weak soul power is attacked by the power of soul lotus, it can''t resist at all. Let''s put it this way. A cultivator with soul lotus, even if it''s only the sage realm, but another cultivator without soul lotus, has a great gap in strength at the level of Taiyi true God. A martial artist in the sage realm can''t be compared with the martial artist in the Taiyi true God realm. However, if the martial artist in the sage realm has soul lotus, Strong enough to resist the Taiyi true God realm, and even kill it. This is the horror of soul lotus. Therefore, in any world and any plane, if a soul lotus is born, it will certainly be noticed by the strong people in the heavens. In order to get the soul lotus, these strong people will be very crazy. Even if they pay any price, they will want to get it. Because the soul lotus is not only so powerful. If you have more soul lotus, you can improve the source of the cultivator, improve the cultivator''s physique, and improve the cultivator''s talent and even Qi from the soul and essence. This is the really terrible place of soul lotus. However, this soul lotus is so powerful, but it is also very rare. It can be said that only three soul lotus plants have appeared in the world of the heavens, and the nine color soul lotus has never been heard of. Yang Hongwu didn''t know these things. However, when Jia Yubang said this, Yang Hongwu had these memories in his mind. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is very skeptical about Jia Yubang''s words, and even doesn''t believe it at all. Jiucai soul lotus is special. It''s not Chinese cabbage. If there are Jiucai soul lotus, it''s his turn? The owner of the Zhige temple has already charged him. If he wants to lie, he has to find a better reason, doesn''t he? "Jia Yubang, do you know what nine color soul lotus is? What does a nine color soul lotus mean?" Yang Hongwu looked at Jia Yubang, and his killing intention in his eyes was no longer covered up. "Why did you let me enter here?" "Sir, what do you mean? How can I deceive you, Jia Yubang? If what I said is false, it will make me die hard. My soul will never be reborn after being tortured all over the world." hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Jia Yubang vowed loudly. Yang Hongwu was surprised that this guy still made a blood oath. If it was false, this guy could never swear. Even if it was an avatar, he didn''t dare to swear easily, because once he swore, if he couldn''t fulfill the oath, it would affect his own self. This is quite terrible, but it''s not an ordinary oath, which can be easily broken. This is the road oath, unless it is to surpass the road and get rid of the shackles of the road, otherwise, it is impossible to get rid of the restrictions of the oath. Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe that the strength of Jia Yubang, or the strong man sealed in the rock wall, has reached the level where he can ignore the avenue. If he really reaches that level, how can he be sealed in this place and open up such a world to hide himself? Therefore, this guess is not in the city. His strength has not reached that level. But what if it is really nine colored soul lotus? If so, it''s worth fighting. Anyway, how can Yang Hongwu easily give up a treasure that can be comparable to his own karma fire red lotus and can be compared with his own eye of killing the world? After all, what he wants now is how to improve his strength as soon as possible. If he can get such a nine color soul lotus, it is very good. The nine color soul lotus is not an ordinary treasure. If he can get it, his accomplishments will not be improved too much, but there is absolutely no problem to break through the current state and enter the half step divine emperor, As for whether it can be promoted to the real shenhuang realm, it depends on the situation. "So, are you sure there is a nine color soul lotus in the rock wall? If there was a nine color soul lotus, I''m afraid the owner of the Zhige temple would have taken it and would still stay here?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Well, I don''t know, but what I saw at the beginning was really a nine color soul lotus. If adults don''t believe me, they can kill me now." Jia Yubang said. Chapter 1754 "Really? Since you''re so sure, I''ll believe you once." Yang Hongwu restrained his murderous spirit and said, "come on, go in. I''ll see if it''s nine color soul lotus. If so, I''ll give you unexpected benefits." If it''s really nine color soul lotus, it''s nothing to owe him a favor and release the man. As long as he gets the nine color soul lotus, Yang Hongwu will have enough confidence. Even if the other party is really the strong one at the peak of the emperor, he also has the ability to protect himself. Why not let it out? After all, it''s a legendary thing. I''m afraid it''s not true. "Yes, sir." Jia Yubang nodded and walked in front. He only saw Jia Yubang jump up, close to the rock wall, and disappear in front of him. It was obvious that he had entered the rock wall. "Brother Yang, if we go in like this, I''m afraid it''s not very good. Should we explore the way first?" Pang Lijuan said with some worry. "Don''t be so." Yang Hongwu shook his head. In fact, he had already left a wisp of thought on Jia Yubang. This wisp of thought could not be discovered by the emperor and the strong at once. This wisp of thought can help Yang Hongwu investigate the situation inside. If this wisp of thought was directly killed, Yang Hongwu would not go in. At this time, Yang Hongwu found that after the thought entered the rock wall with Jia Yubang, he saw the situation inside. In the as like as two peas, the soul pool is the pool of souls. The pond of soul force is a lotus flower in the pond. This lotus flower is exactly the same as the legendary lotus. A lotus in bud, nine colors. "Is it really a nine color soul lotus?" Yang Hongwu was shocked. No matter how, whether it is a real nine color soul lotus or not, he has to enter one of them. If it is really a nine color soul lotus, he will make a lot of money. If not, this lotus is not simple, and it is a rare treasure. Therefore, this time, I must enter it, whether it is the real nine color soul lotus or not. That wisp of thought soon dissipated. After all, this space is very special. If a wisp of thought is too strong, it is easy to be found, and the duration of this wisp of thought is too short. However, it is enough to explore the way and explore the situation inside. Yang Hongwu jumped up with Pang Liren''s two daughters and instantly entered the rock wall. After appearing in this space, Yang Hongwu felt great pressure. In this space, there was a force that caused great suppression to his soul. The power of soul lotus. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. This is a soul lotus. It''s terrible to suppress people. "You finally came in." at this time, Jia Yubang had changed into a young man with nine colored lotus marks in the center of his eyebrows. Feeling the strength of Jia Yubang and seeing his changes, Yang Hongwu finally realized that he had really encountered calculation. "I didn''t lie to you. There are really nine colored soul lotus here, sir, don''t you think so?" he said, smiling, as if everything was under his control. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly in his heart, looked at him and said, "yes, indeed. You didn''t cheat me, but I didn''t expect that you were the nine color soul lotus." "You can call me soul heaven," he said. "What a soul day. You are the first one who can calculate me like this." Yang Hongwu looked at each other and said, "what are you trying to bring me here for? I can''t figure out. What''s worth peeping at in me?" The strength of soul day makes Yang Hongwu feel a little pressure. In this space, it is extremely beneficial to soul day. Here, it can be said that it is his original life space, in the original world. Yang Hongwu has no advantage at all. After all, the other party is Jiucai soul lotus. His natural powers are very terrible. He can suppress him with strong soul power. "You and I can cooperate. I want to leave here." soul heaven said, "You are the first person to know that my body is nine colored soul lotus. I am trapped in this Zhige temple and can''t leave. I don''t dare to expose myself. After all, the strength of the owner of Zhige temple is too terrible. If I am exposed, I will be controlled by the owner of Zhige temple, become his slave, even be swallowed by him and turn into nothingness. I don''t want to be a slave or die, And you, I have seen the most terrible and powerful person, you have the ancient and powerful power, which I value. " "Really?" Yang Hongwu looked at the soul heaven way, "don''t you worry. After leaving, will I tell all this?" Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe the words of soul day. Are you kidding? How can such a huge secret be easily said. Especially soul day. If this secret is leaked, it will be a lot of trouble. I''m afraid there are endless troubles waiting for him. It''s more terrible than being trapped here. "Well, I''m naturally very afraid." soul day nodded, "that''s why I let you in here." "You want to restrict me with secret methods?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said. "It can be said that when you and I conclude a contract, you and I will be our own people. Therefore, there is no need to worry," said soul heaven. "Contract, do you want to be my favorite?" Yang Hongwu said with a cold smile and looking at the soul day. I can''t believe what this guy said. Anyone who has reached such a level of cultivation is extremely cunning. Moreover, this guy wants to figure out himself by all means. How can he be willing to become his favorite? It''s a joke. If so, Yang Hongwu doesn''t mind. "Become your war pet?" soul day smiled with contempt. "You are not qualified. Although you have strong strength and strong luck in your body, you are far from qualified to want me to become your war pet, that is, the master of the Zhige temple. What I said is, you become my servant, hand over your soul and let me plant the soul." As soon as Yang Hongwu''s face changed, he said coldly, "it''s possible to plant a soul and become your servant. Do you think it''s possible? Yang Hongwu has always been the only one to accept others'' servants. It''s impossible to become others'' servants, and you are no exception." "I can''t help you. Here is my world and my space. Here, I am the only master. No one can resist me when entering the soul space of my town. Even the master of Zhige temple, if he enters my space, he will be at my mercy, not to mention you." soul day laughed. Chapter 1755 The soul thought of heaven. Chains appeared in the whole space. These chains immediately bound Yang Hongwu. "Damn it, you beast. Brother Yang saved your life somehow. Is that how you revenge the hand with the hand?" Pang Li shouted, "if you want to be bad for us, you will die." "Yes, this is the Zhige temple. The owner of the Zhige temple is very powerful. An amazing genius like brother Yang will naturally be noticed by the owner of the Zhige temple. I''m afraid at this time, the owner of the Zhige Temple already knows your existence and your death is coming." Pang Lijuan said, looking at the soul day with a cold face. Hearing this, huntian was shocked. This is not impossible. If it is true, it will be a big trouble. Yang Hongwu is the most evil genius he has ever seen. Moreover, his body contains a huge force. This force makes him feel afraid. If it breaks out, his space may not be able to resist it. For the owner of Zhige temple, this is his temple. If the owner of Zhige temple really cares about Yang Hongwu, he will definitely leave a wisp of mind on him. With the strength of the owner of Zhige temple, this wisp of mind is enough for him to come. "Hum, so what?" although the soul was frightened in the heart of heaven, his mouth said, "This is my territory. In this space, even the owner of the Zhige temple will not be my opponent. Therefore, it is impossible for you to escape. If you die, Yang Hongwu, if you surrender to me, I can spare you from dying. If you don''t agree, today is your time of death, and I will devour your soul. The same You can get out of here. " "Really?" Yang Hongwu smiled at the speech and looked at the soul heaven way. "Do you think I have such a means? If I really have only such a little ability, how can I dare to be so impulsive and follow you? You underestimate me." With that, Yang Hongwu''s thought moved, and the swallowing oven burst out. The vast swallowing force formed a vortex, like a black hole. He frantically swallowed the soul force around him. The soul force was continuously swallowed by Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s soul and cultivation also improved with the constant swallowing force of soul. The chain that trapped Yang Hongwu and the two women was swallowed up by Yang Hongwu. After a while, it disappeared. This is surprisingly fast. Seeing this scene, huntian''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe the facts in front of him. This is his space. As the master of this world, he can''t control and imprison Yang Hongwu. How can he not be shocked? Is this the reason for the mysterious power in Yang Hongwu? Thinking of this, soul day''s face is not good-looking. If Yang Hongwu escapes, he will really be finished. The boy, who has completed the assessment task, can leave this Zhige temple at any time. Once he leaves, his information will be exposed. In that way, he will be in great trouble. This is totally unacceptable to him. "You''re forcing me." soul day looked at Yang Hongwu. His eyes were full of killing opportunities, and his mind moved. The whole space became an ocean. The ocean was full of crazy storms and waves, and the three people seemed to be annihilated and torn up at any time. The strength of the two women, in front of this hegemonic power, seems so small, so insignificant and terrible. "Brother Yang, I can''t support it." the two women''s accomplishments are too weak to bear the terrible impact of power. Moreover, there is the pressure of soul heaven. Under the suppression of these dual forces, the two women''s accomplishments have reached their limit. Yang Hongwu frowned, which is a trouble. Now he can''t open his inner world. His inner world is still in the process of integration, not completely integrated. In addition, this is the space of soul heaven, and his laws are limited. It takes a great cost to open the inner world. Once he opens the inner world, he is likely to encounter the impact of the power of soul heaven At that time, the inner world may be destroyed. Of course, Yang Hongwu will not do so. At this time, the two women have reached the limit. If they don''t protect them, I''m afraid they will be killed by the soul day. "Elder brother Yang, leave us alone. Get out of here." Pang Lijuan said loudly, "after you leave, you must avenge me." "Don''t worry, don''t move." Yang Hongwu thought and sacrificed the destruction of the heavenly palace, which protected the two women. "If you want to protect them, they don''t exist. I can''t deal with you, but there''s no problem dealing with them." Soul day sneered. Yang Hongwu was protected by powerful power. However, these two women did not have such power to protect them. Moreover, soul day also saw that these two women seemed to be very important to Yang Hongwu at this time. In this way, these two women became a breakthrough. In this way, soul day madly attacked the two women, but ignored Yang Hongwu. Facing such an attack, Yang Hongwu''s face sank and said coldly, "do you think you can deal with me?" At this time, Yang Hongwu gave full play to the swallowing oven, crazy swallowing the power of the soul in this space, and crazy promotion of Yang Hongwu''s soul. In fact, these soul forces are the origin of the nine color soul lotus. The more Yang Hongwu devours these soul forces, the less the origin of the nine color soul lotus will be. Therefore, the strength of the soul sky will be lower and lower. As long as it reaches a certain degree, the nine color soul Lotus can be easily killed. Yang Hongwu has calculated this. Moreover, Yang Hongwu''s cards are not just that. "Swallow it, ha ha, my power is endless. You can''t swallow my power at all. What you just swallowed is just a drop in the bucket. If you want to swallow my origin, you can''t do it all your life." soul heaven seems to see through Yang Hongwu''s intention, he shouted, "As long as a quarter of an hour, I can break the defense of your treasure, devour and kill those two women." "Dream." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "array up!" With Yang Hongwu''s soft drink, a large array burst out in an instant. The powerful force broke through the shackles of this space. The whole space trembled as if it was going to be destroyed. Soul sky was shocked immediately. This time, soul sky suffered a heavy blow. Chapter 1756 The appearance of this array has suppressed the power of soul heaven. Even, let him feel fear. The world seems to be out of his control. How can the soul not feel fear? "Damn, damn boy, how could it be planned so early?" the soul roared angrily. He couldn''t believe how Yang Hongwu arranged the array, how could he break his own space barrier and enter his own space. If he was in his own space, he didn''t have time to arrange the array because of his own rules. Therefore, this array, Obviously, he didn''t arrange it after entering the array. incarnation. Suddenly, soul day thought of something, that is, the incarnation of Yang Hongwu. Before, he also used such a move when dealing with the three dead people? It must be an avatar. When Yang Hongwu entered this space, he left an avatar outside. His avatar and avatar communicated with each other. Therefore, he broke his own space by using a powerful array. "Unexpectedly, I underestimated you." soul day looked at Yang Hongwu coldly. "You actually left an avatar outside. However, even if you left an avatar, your cultivation level is still too weak. Here is my space, my will is the master here. Here, I am the avenue, I am invincible, seal it for me!" With the roar of the soul sky, he mobilized his powerful strength to close this space with his own hegemonic will and isolate that array and contact with this space. Yang Hongwu sneered. If it was so simple, would he still use the layout? The array has been opened and the space has been broken. How can he close the space again? After all, the cost of Yang Hongwu''s opening the array and tearing up the space is not small. It''s not easy to break the space again. At this time, a ray of light opened in the center of Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows. That''s the eye of annihilation. As soon as this Dharma eye of killing the world appeared, it burst out a terrible divine light, which is the legendary divine light of killing the world. Where the light of destruction goes, everything collapses. No matter what world or space it is, as long as the strength of the other party does not exceed the limit of the magic eye of killing the world, as long as Yang Hongwu still has strong enough spiritual power and the support of soul power, there is no need to worry. "Damn it, it''s the magic eye to destroy the world?" at this time, huntian stared wide and couldn''t believe all this. What''s the origin of this guy? He not only has such powerful power in his body, powerful treasure body protection and karma fire red lotus, but also has the magic eye to destroy the world. It is the biggest mistake for those who have the eye to destroy the world to include them in the inner world. At this time, the soul is bound by itself. If he does not include Yang Hongwu in this space, Yang Hongwu will have to spend a lot of money to deal with him. However, it is a fatal flaw for him to include Yang Hongwu in this special world. The emergence of the killing magic eye completely flustered Houtian. If it was just an array before, Houtian still had enough confidence to deal with Yang Hongwu. However, as soon as the killing magic eye appeared, Yang Hongwu could not be trapped in this space. What''s more, he could use the power of the killing magic eye to devour his soul power, This is the deadliest. Even if he can''t swallow enough soul power, he can also destroy his own space. In this way, soul heaven will suffer a heavy blow. At that time, the space can''t be maintained. The owner of Zhige temple will surely find a clue. At that time, once the owner of Zhige Temple starts, he will never escape. Once the secret that has been hidden for so many years is exposed, It''s not a good thing for him. It''s a fatal blow. "Yang Hongwu, this time, you win, I''ll send you out." soul day softened and said to Yang Hongwu. "Now ask for mercy?" Yang Hongwu sneered and said, "it''s too late. At this time, I won''t give up. Moreover, you are my enemy. I know your great secret. Will you let me go? Do you think I will believe it?" "Boy, don''t push an inch." soul heaven snorted coldly and said loudly, "If you didn''t have the magic eye to destroy the world, and I was afraid that I would be found by the owner of the Zhige temple, I would easily compromise with you? Your strength is indeed good, your talent is amazing, and your means emerge one after another. However, after all, the cultivation level is still too weak, but it is just a God King level, not even the God Emperor level. Although my strength has been suppressed, but He is also a strong man at the emperor level. If I want to kill you, you can''t escape. Do you know? " "You can try." Yang Hongwu couldn''t help laughing at his speech. Yang Hongwu didn''t care about the threat of the soul sky at all. At this time, he was in the upper hand. He could threaten him by relying on the method of killing the world in the space of the soul sky, and even kill the soul sky completely. This can be done, but it takes some time and energy. "If I''m counselled, I''m not a man." As soon as Yang Hongwu said these words, he made his soul tremble. This is to force yourself. "Boy, you are too arrogant." soul day looked at Yang Hongwu coldly. "Arrogant?" Yang Hongwu smiled faintly, "I''m never arrogant. What I''m saying is just the truth. Who do you think you are? When you think you have the upper hand, you''re extremely overbearing and arrogant. However, when you''re in the lower hand, you still want others to compromise with you? This is a joke. It''s impossible. My principle is that if you dare to attack me, calculate me, I''ll kill him, Completely kill the three brothers who died before, and now you are no exception. " With that, the power of Yang Hongwu''s explosion became stronger and more terrible. The whole space shook up. The light of the world was constantly scanning, destroying the dead and decaying everywhere. The soul power was continuously refined and absorbed by Yang Hongwu by swallowing the oven. At the same time, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation continued to devour the soul power and improve its strength. "Damn it!" At the moment, soul day hates Yang Hongwu to the bone. He wants to scratch Yang Hongwu, cut him thousands of times, or even eat him alive. However, he has no way. At this moment, he can only defend passively, because he can''t attack Yang Hongwu at this time. He was too late to repent. Chapter 1757 "Yang Hongwu, don''t force me. Otherwise, I''ll kill you here if I fight for serious injury and the risk of being found." soul day looked at Yang Hongwu and shouted angrily. "If you want to kill me, you''re dreaming. The three people who died before also said so. However, you should know their fate. Therefore, for me, threats are useless. If you have seed, you can tell me with practical actions." Yang Hongwu mocked. This made my soul tremble. This guy, it''s clear that he''s going to fight him to the end. He won''t live. "Damn, do you really think I have no way to take you?" the soul snorted coldly. The power of the soul in the whole space suddenly boiled up. In his space, there were terrible waves, and the whole space shook up. It can be said that it was a mountain collapse. This was to destroy the space and die with Yang Hongwu. For huntian, he is a nine color soul lotus, which destroys the space. Although it will seriously hurt him, drop his realm and damage his origin, it is always much better than being refined by Yang Hongwu. Now he has nothing to do with Yang Hongwu, so he made such a bad decision. This time, the two women''s faces changed greatly. Looking at the terrible power sweeping towards Yang Hongwu, they have no way to help get Yang Hongwu. I was anxious. Yang Hongwu is still very calm. "Soul heaven, you underestimate me too much. You are not as good as past life and extinction. They know my strength, so they won''t make a meaningless struggle." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, waved his hand, and a hegemonic force burst out. This is the power of the array. The power of creation gathered together to form a huge seal and prohibition. This prohibition, In an instant, he trapped the soul sky itself and imprisoned him. "What is this?" soul day suddenly lost control of his space, which made him stunned. "Soul heaven, if you directly explode space, you may hurt me, but you hesitate, but you give me a chance." Yang Hongwu smiled gently. This guy is still greedy for life and afraid of death. If he is really desperate and directly explode space, Yang Hongwu really has no chance and will be hurt by him. However, this guy is hesitant, At that moment, Yang Hongwu was given a chance. How sharp Yang Hongwu was. When he talked and quarreled with soul day, he immediately used his backhand. It was the original Jia Yubang. Yang Hongwu left a trace of prohibition on Jia Yubang. At the moment when soul heaven was distracted, Yang Hongwu started the prohibition, stimulated the moment of prohibition, and isolated and banned the original statue of soul heaven. If Jia Yubang, the incarnation of soul heaven, had coveted the power of that pill, how could he have a chance? If Jia Yubang didn''t take the pill, Yang Hongwu didn''t dare to enter this space so easily. After all, Yang Hongwu knew that this guy could not be found under the eyelids of his past life. How could it be so simple? At the beginning, Yang Hongwu suspected that mingmie was not dead at all. What was outside was just an incarnation of mingmie. Mingmie''s original statue was in this space. However, Yang Hongwu found that there was nine color soul lotus instead of mingmie, which surprised Yang Hongwu, but not too much shock. In any case, it is impossible for the soul to calculate itself. The moment Jia Yubang took the pill, it was doomed to the end. "You... I see. It''s the pill." at this time, soul day looked at Yang Hongwu and said loudly. He recalled the memory of Jia Yubang and his incarnation. At the moment, he trembled. He didn''t expect that his incarnation had encountered a calculation. At that moment of distraction, a force burst out in an instant, making his soul lose short-term control, which made him very angry. He knew it was over. The young man in front of him is too deep and terrible. "What do you want?" soul day looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "I can give you whatever you want. I can give up this space and give it to you." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "this space is already mine, and you will be refined by me and become my power." "I can submit to you and become your favorite." huntian softened and looked at Yang Hongwu, "just like your karma red lotus." "Impossible." at this time, Huolian appeared, and her enchanting posture appeared beside Yang Hongwu. Looking at the soul, Tianleng said, "brother, this guy is uneasy and kind-hearted. He wants to devour my origin." Yang Hongwu was slightly stunned when he saw that Huolian woke up. Huolian fell into a deep sleep because of her strength improvement. Unexpectedly, she woke up at this time. Moreover, at the moment, Huolian''s strength has made great progress. "If you devour the origin of his soul lotus, can you raise it to another level, and can your accomplishments reach the realm of emperor?" Yang Hongwu asked. Huolian shook her head and said, "brother, his origin is too strong. I can''t refine at all. I can only refine a small part, but it''s enough for me to get a huge promotion and reach the realm of the divine emperor." Yang Hongwu was delighted and said, "well, in this case, it will refine his origin and improve your cultivation." "No, you can''t do that." Jiucai soul lotus shouted as soon as she heard it. He felt that Yang Hongwu began to refine his original power. At this moment, he was banned and couldn''t move at all. He couldn''t even mobilize his original power. He could only watch Yang Hongwu devour and refine his power, which made him not afraid. "Soul day, it''s useless, you''re dead." Yang Hongwu smiled. He didn''t have any good feelings for soul day. His power broke out, swallowed the oven, played to the extreme, swallowed the power of soul day madly, and then transformed it into Huolian. That is the original power of soul lotus. When the fire lotus devours the source of refining, it turns into a twenty product industry fire red lotus, constantly swaying. Because of the improvement of strength, the fire lotus has been promoted to the level of 20 products. The fire red lotus of 20 products industry is very terrible. If it can be promoted to the extreme of 36 products, there will be incredible changes. As a fire lotus, it is not easy to improve. You know, fire lotus has gained so much power, swallowed and refined so much karma, and then hit 20 products, not even 24 products. Once it breaks through 24 products, it can become a strong emperor. Chapter 1758 "No, you can''t do that..." huntian shouted. His voice revealed a breath of great fear. He didn''t want to die. At the moment, he had no way but to watch Yang Hongwu devour his power and transform it into Huolian. A little power disappeared, which made him see the terrible death. It was complete death, Completely dissipated in the universe. The fear of death and the shadow of destruction have completely enveloped him. "Why not?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, "aren''t you arrogant and overbearing? If you want to calculate me, you want to take me away. It''s a fool''s dream. I said that anyone who dares to calculate me will come to no good end, and so will you." "I''m wrong, childe, my Lord. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Don''t kill me. Don''t kill me. I''d like to be your servant and your loyal dog. I''d like to be an ox and horse for you. As long as I don''t kill me, I can give you anything. I have countless wealth and treasures in the universe of God. These treasures are enough to raise your cultivation to several levels and make you happy You directly reach the emperor level. As long as you are willing to let me go, all this is yours. "Soul heaven shouted. At this time, he realized that he was facing death. He was very afraid. He begged for mercy and wanted to live. However, Yang Hongwu was unwilling to give him such a chance. Are you kidding? Letting him go is like letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Besides, he is a nine color soul lotus, a nine color soul lotus, but it is much more precious and rare than those so-called treasures. Killing him, swallowing and refining his power, can make a qualitative leap in his cultivation and soul. Besides, after killing him, you can also get the lotus seed of Jiucai soul lotus. Under certain conditions, this lotus seed can also give birth to another Jiucai soul lotus, a real Jiucai soul lotus of your own. Therefore, no matter what, Yang Hongwu will not promise to let go of soul heaven. Watching Yang Hongwu beg for mercy, he didn''t waver at all. The soul sky was full of resentment. He stared at Yang Hongwu and kept cursing. The power of the terrible curse burned up, turned into a series of terrible power, and wound around Yang Hongwu''s soul. This is the last curse of soul day. The curse released at the cost of his life is to make Yang Hongwu pay the price. Nine color soul lotus, the power of soul is incomparably powerful. Under such circumstances, the curse released at the cost of life is also very important. If ordinary people are faced with such a curse, they have no resistance at all. However, for Yang Hongwu, this is nothing. Such a curse can be easily dissolved by Yang Hongwu. Apart from others, Yang Hongwu has cultivated the power of curse and even encountered the source of evil curse. That is the real terrible curse. Although Yang Hongwu''s strength was still very weak at that time, after all, he had been exposed to the source of evil curse. In addition, Yang Hongwu also has a red lotus of karma fire. The karma fire released can burn and refine all curses. Even the most terrible curse is just trouble for Yang Hongwu. It takes some time and energy to resolve it. Therefore, the curse released by huntian at the cost of his own life has no great impact on Yang Hongwu. At this time, Huolian''s crazy refining, Yang Hongwu''s power, her strength and her accomplishments are constantly improving. The soul day, in the crazy curse of Yang Hongwu, the power of the soul continues to dissipate and the vitality continues to disappear. "You can''t die well, little beast, you can''t die well. Do you think you''ll be better if you kill me? No, you think too simple here, and he won''t let you go." he shouted at the last moment when the consciousness of soul heaven dissipated. This made Yang Hongwu feel a sense of crisis. I''m afraid it''s not over yet. There seems to be something hidden in this world. Yang Hongwu found that the consciousness of soul heaven has dissipated and his original mark has been completely refined. However, this world has not collapsed and has not been completely swallowed up. Obviously, there seems to be some secrets hidden in this space. There are others. Yang Hongwu thought, is there another partner in the soul day? If so, it''s a lot of trouble. You know, I''ve checked with the eye of the world killing method. In this space, there is no other consciousness except the soul sky. However, now the soul sky has died, but there has not been any change, dissipated or mastered by him, which means that there is still a master in this space, This master, obviously not him. If this space is under the control of huntian, then after he destroys the consciousness of huntian and refines his origin, at least part of this world will be controlled by him. However, the problem now is that Yang Hongwu has not become the master of this space. However, at this time, Yang Hongwu doesn''t have so much time and can''t take into account others, because at this moment, Huolian has reached the limit and is already the peak of huohonglian in the twenty-three industry. He is only one step away from entering the point of huohonglian in the twenty-four industry. This space has become repressed. In the sky, clouds have been robbed one after another. This is the test. This is the test of the avenue to the fire lotus. As long as it passes this test, the fire Lotus can really break the shackles and become the twenty-four product industry fire red lotus. However, if it fails, it will be a lot of trouble. Once it fails, Huolian will be seriously injured and hurt its origin. At that time, don''t say that it will be promoted to 24 grades, or even it may be directly destroyed. The best result will be to be knocked down for cultivation, or even to 12 grades. Therefore, this is a great test for Huolian. "Brother, I''m going to cross the robbery. You help me protect the Dharma." Huolian sent a wisp of consciousness to Yang Hongwu. "Don''t worry, it''s not a problem to have me. It''s just thunder robbery." Yang Hongwu looked at the robbery cloud in the sky. The power of thunder robbery was more than palpitating, but Yang Hongwu didn''t worry. Yang Hongwu had an idea. He first sent Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan out of the scope of the thunder robbery. At the same time, he separated an avatar to take charge of the destruction of the heavenly palace and protect the two women. Yang Hongwu''s original statue sat cross legged not far from Huolian. This thunder robbery was a test for Huolian. For Yang Hongwu, it was also a rare opportunity to improve his accomplishments. At this time, Yang Hongwu had swallowed the huge power of refining the soul sky, but failed to break the bottleneck and was already at a limit. Chapter 1759 Yang Hongwu is also very depressed. Therefore, this time, he intends to break through the shackles of himself with the help of the power of natural disaster, break through this realm, and hope to enter the realm of the divine emperor. At the moment, hiding in the dark of space, one person opened his eyes. "I didn''t expect that the soul sky was killed by someone. It''s a pity. It''s a pity." the man sighed, "the luck is terrible. It''s really terrible. Although the cultivation is not strong, even the God Emperor is not, it has crushed the soul sky. No wonder it will be valued by him." What Yang Hongwu doesn''t know is that at this moment, he has been watched. The enemy is hiding in the dark and will attack him at any time. However, for Yang Hongwu, all this is not a problem. Even if he knows it, he won''t care. For him, the most important thing at present is to help Huolian cross the robbery. For himself, he should break his bottleneck and break through the current state with the help of the power of natural robbery. "Pay attention, the first thunder robbery is coming. You can carry the first three by yourself." Yang Hongwu said, "it will be of great help to you. You can''t carry the later thunder robbery, and I''ll help you." "I see, brother." Huolian was very clear in her heart. If she really let herself resist the thunder robbery, she would not be able to get through it. Looking at the power of the thunder robbery in front of her, she could not do it with her own strength. There was only a dead end. However, with the help of Yang Hongwu, it would be different. Yang Hongwu could devour the refining and chemical thunder robbery. In front of him, it was just a thunder robbery, It''s just a small matter. For Yang Hongwu, it''s a tonic for cultivation, which can continuously improve his cultivation. "Boom!" When a thunder rang, a thunder robbery landed. The first thunder robbery was very powerful, frightening and full of destruction. This thunder robbery suddenly landed and bombarded the fire lotus. The swaying lotus kept shaking and flashed electric arcs, illuminating the whole space. The fire lotus didn''t use any other treasures to resist the thunder robbery, nor did it use magic to protect the body. It turned out that it relied on the flesh to resist the thunder robbery, just like before Yang Hongwu. This made Yang Hongwu frown slightly and worried. After all, Huolian is not him. He cultivates the physical magic power and has an incomparably powerful physical body. He can easily resist thunder robbery and even harden his physical body with the help of the power of thunder robbery. It is very dangerous for her to resist thunder and refine her flesh. However, she also has her own side. If she doesn''t protect herself, such behavior is simply looking for death. Even if she can easily resist the thunder robbery in front, in fact, the power of thunder robbery will cause hidden dangers and hidden injuries to Huolian when it strikes her body. Once the hidden injuries accumulate to a certain extent, it will be quite terrible. However, Yang Hongwu knew that there was a reason why Huolian did this. After all, Huolian swallowed too much power at the moment, which was the original power of soul lotus of soul heaven. Although these original powers were swallowed and refined by her, they were not complete enough and did not integrate perfectly with her own origin. She wanted to use the power of thunder robbery, Perfectly integrate her own origin with the origin of soul lotus. However, this is too risky. A little carelessness will be doomed. Once the source is damaged, it is not a small problem. After a thunderstorm, the powerful force of the thunder shattered all around and splashed pieces of rubble. However, Yang Hongwu did not have the slightest impact on Huolian. After three thunder robbers, the strength of fire lotus has been greatly improved. Under the quenching of thunder robbers, the breath of fire lotus has become more stable. After the third thunder robbery, Huolian gradually felt powerless. Yang Hongwu also saw that his body flashed and appeared above Huolian. Resist the power of thunder with your own flesh. The thunder robbery bombarded Yang Hongwu. It seemed that Dadao found that Yang Hongwu was helping Huolian resist the thunder robbery and became angry. The clouds above the sky kept rolling, and the breath became more terrible. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath, for which Yang Hongwu had long expected. What if Lei Jie was strong? Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth and didn''t worry at all. This thunder robbery landed and bombarded Yang Hongwu. It was like tickling. Yang Hongwu didn''t move at all. He allowed the force of the thunder robbery to hit the flesh. Yang Hongwu''s flesh body is now powerful to an incredible extent. The general power of thunder robbery can have no impact on his flesh body. After all, Yang Hongwu''s flesh body can have a strong power of swallowing, which is the integration of swallowing the real body and the immortal dragon body. When the power of thunder fell on him, it had been swallowed and refined. There was no need to exercise Kung Fu or urge mana and magic weapons to resist. "I''m surprised. I didn''t expect that he could swallow the power of thunder. The sky robbery had no way for him. Indeed, he was worthy of being the king of luck." the man hiding in the dark couldn''t help sighing when he watched Yang Hongwu resist the thunder robbery. He has to admit that Yang Hongwu is really terrible. If he is allowed to grow up, he will become a terrible strong man. There are few people who can compare with it in this universe and in the world of heaven. Such people have outstanding talent and amazing luck. However, it is not easy to really grow up. Such monsters will generally be targeted. After all, for any strong man, he can''t tolerate a day more terrible than himself to grow up. Therefore, although Yang Hongwu has great luck, But it is also accompanied by countless setbacks and frustrations. On his way to growth, he will face countless tests. These trials, these disasters, if they pass, they will soar into the sky, but if they do not pass, they will die completely and disappear. Hiding in the dark and looking at Yang Hongwu, he didn''t dare to start with Yang Hongwu at this time. He didn''t want to expose himself until he was absolutely sure. Although he was better than soul sky, he didn''t dare to do it easily. Once he did it, it would be completely exposed. If you can kill Yang Hongwu and seize his good fortune, even if you expose yourself, it''s worth it. But if you don''t succeed? Then all his calculations were in vain. Therefore, he was unwilling to expose himself easily and did not dare to do it easily because of this. "Leave the rest to me. You can consolidate your accomplishments." Yang Hongwu said to Huolian. At the moment, although Huolian has not really made a breakthrough, it has condensed twenty-four products of Huolian. Chapter 1760 The rest of the thunder and lightning fell down together and bombarded Yang Hongwu. They were swallowed and refined by Yang Hongwu. These thunder robbers did not pose any threat to Yang Hongwu. After all, he had refined Avenue thunder robbers and obtained the original power of thunder robbers. Although he only learned a little, with the improvement of cultivation, the power of Avenue thunder robbers, It can''t cause too much damage to Yang Hongwu. On the contrary, it will constantly harden his flesh. After several thunderstorms, the robbery clouds in the sky became calm, but the whole atmosphere became more depressed. Yang Hongwu frowned and had a bad hunch that this thunder robbery seemed not so simple. Sure enough, a void crack appeared in the sky, and a terrible weapon appeared in the void crack. That''s the spear of thunder. This is not the first time Yang Hongwu has seen the thunder spear. He met the thunder spear when crossing the robbery before. The people hiding in the dark were also surprised to see this scene. "The spear of thunder, this boy, is killing himself. He actually attracted the spear of thunder." he narrowed his eyes, "Ordinary people can''t resist the thunder spear. It''s an opportunity. If the boy fails to survive the robbery, he will have a chance to refine the source in the boy''s body and plunder his luck. It''s not a worry to be the owner of the Zhige temple." Yang Hongwu didn''t know all this. He looked at the thunder spear in the sky and locked him. The terrible Qi machine was full of destruction. This is the power of law, the power of thunder law that destroys everything. That''s not a joke. The power of the law of the road is quite terrible. The reason why Yang Hongwu can easily resist the power of thunder robbery is that Yang Hongwu understands a trace of the power of the law of the thunder of the road. Although it''s only a trace, it can also easily resist the impact of the power of the thunder. In addition, he is strong enough to devour the real body and immortal dragon body. The power of thunder is not enough to cause damage to him, but also bring him great benefits. These thunder robbers are like a panacea, which can improve his cultivation. However, the thunder spear is different. This thunder spear is bred by the law of the supreme road thunder. The real body of the thunder spear is an extremely terrible existence. It can even be said that it is one of the most terrible and powerful weapons in the universe. It belongs to the supreme existence. However, Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments are far from reaching that level. If what appears here is the real body of thunder spear, Yang Hongwu will not hesitate at all and will run away immediately. However, this is not the real body of thunder spear, but a separate body. Therefore, Yang Hongwu can still resist. If he can refine the incarnation of the thunder spear, his cultivation can be improved to a higher level. He can definitely break the current bottleneck, not to mention entering the real shenhuang realm. However, there is no problem in breaking through to the peak of the half step shenhuang. However, it is not easy to refine this thunder spear. Yang Hongwu found that the power contained in this thunder spear gave him a great pressure. If he had to connect this thunder spear, he had a way to go next. However, in this way, he would also be injured. If at ordinary times, Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry, but in the current situation, Yang Hongwu has to worry. Because in this space, there are a pair of eyes hiding in the dark. These eyes are staring at him. Once he makes any mistakes or mistakes, he will encounter the blow of that person. After experiencing the two guys of death and soul heaven, Yang Hongwu knows that he will try his best to leave here for the strong who are sealed and imprisoned in the Zhige temple and become the assessment level. Moreover, he doesn''t want to be found by the owner of the Zhige temple. Therefore, they need an opportunity, and he seems to be a contract for them to get rid of the shackles of this space Machine. This makes Yang Hongwu very depressed. It is estimated that if he passes this level of assessment, there will be countless people in the later assessment process. But that''s not what he should think now. At present, the most important thing for him is how to resist the attack of the thunder spear with the least loss, which is the key. Deep in the void. Several pairs of eyes stared at Yang Hongwu. One of them, with a tall figure, has a mark in the center of his eyebrows. This mark is exactly what the thunder spear looks like. The man opened his mouth and said, "this boy has good qualifications. He is so valued by him. If he can pass the test of my avatar, he can give him some benefits. However, this time, the power of my avatar is not weak. It is just the general emperor thunder robbery." "This boy contains terrible power in his body. Although your incarnation is equivalent to the general emperor thunder robbery, it can''t cause any damage to this boy, but it is equivalent to sending energy to him." another person said. "Don''t be happy too early. There''s a guy hiding in that space and in the dark? If that guy launches a sneak attack when he resists the thunder spear, it''s hard to stop him." "Wait and see." Several people stopped talking. Of course, Yang Hongwu didn''t know all this. At the moment, the spear of thunder had cut through the space and stabbed Yang Hongwu. The speed of the thunder spear seems very slow, but the pressure on Yang Hongwu is very terrible and terrible. The thunder spear locked his Qi and soul. No matter where he went, he couldn''t get rid of the attack of the thunder spear. This is the most terrible. The attack of this thunder spear is that Yang Hongwu cuts through the void and directly enters another space plane. He can''t get rid of the attack of this thunder spear. This is the real most terrible thunder robbery. "Damn it." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, "it seems to be aimed at me." Even if yehuohonglian goes against the sky, it is impossible to encounter such a terrible thunder robbery when breaking through the twenty-four products. If it is not for himself, Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe it at all. In fact, there are too many people with evil karma in the ten thousand realms of the heavens. Therefore, the red lotus of industry fire came into being. Therefore, no matter how the promotion of red lotus of industry fire will encounter the test and the test of the road, it will not be so outrageous. Therefore, Yang Hongwu guessed that the reason why this thunder robbery was so terrible was probably because of himself. Chapter 1761 "What about coming for me? What about the spear of thunder? It''s just a split, and you want to deal with me? It''s a joke." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, grabbed it with a big hand, and grabbed it at the split of the spear of thunder. The thunderbolt spear, which contains hegemonic power, was caught by Yang Hongwu. However, the thunderbolt spear, after all, is a supreme deity. Even if it is only a split, it is also powerful and overbearing to the extreme. Although Yang Hongwu caught the split of the thunderbolt spear, the overbearing power instantly hit Yang Hongwu. This time, Yang Hongwu flew out and hit the ground heavily. The solid ground was rushed out of a big pit, the space was broken, and a void crack appeared, which caused terrible damage to the space. The face of the person hiding in the dark changes slightly. After losing the will of soul heaven, he is the master of this world. The damage to this space naturally hurts him. "Sure enough, he is overbearing." the man frowned slightly and secretly mobilized the original power of the world to repair the damaged place. After Yang Hongwu was hit by the thunder spear, he was injured. The thunder spear he had caught also flew away. The thunder spear floats in the air, swallowing the power in the void and preparing for the next attack. Yang Hongwu''s face changed slightly. This time, the power of the thunder spear is much stronger than that of the thunder spear I saw last time. One blow will hurt you. If you weren''t strong, that impact would be enough to hurt you. "Today, I''m not refining you." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, and his whole body''s mana was mobilized. He swallowed the oven and broke out, running to the extreme. This time, Yang Hongwu mobilized the power of the array. With this powerful power, Yang Hongwu gathered a big hand and grabbed it towards the thunder spear. The thunderbolt spear felt Yang Hongwu''s thoughts and turned slowly. The next moment, it shot at Yang Hongwu at a terrible speed. The speed was amazing. The palms of the thunder spear and Yang Hongwu''s mana collided in an instant, and a powerful impact and violent fluctuation broke out in an instant, causing devastating damage to the surroundings again. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s swallowing oven erupted into amazing power. A seal character appeared to block the thunder spear. Swallowing the oven erupted into powerful swallowing power at that moment, swallowing the thunder spear into the oven. At this moment, the thunder spear was instantly imprisoned and continuously refined under the powerful swallowing power of the swallowing oven. Seeing this scene, the guy hiding in the dark stared wide and almost couldn''t believe his eyes. "Good guy, I imprisoned that thunder spear. This boy, do you want to refine the power of this thunder spear?" Such an idea is simply appalling. No one has ever thought so. What a terrible idea is this? Refining the power of lightning robbery is nothing. After all, there are a lot of talents and countless capable people in the world of heaven. There are not many people who can swallow the power of refining lightning robbery. However, no one has ever refined the incarnation of thunder spear. It''s OK to devour the power of refining thunder robbery, but if you devour the power of refining thunder spear, it''s against the original of thunder spear. Thunder spear represents the supreme law of thunder robbery. That is the real master in charge of the avenue thunder robbery. If you dare to swallow the part of the refined thunder spear, it is tantamount to a provocation to the master of the avenue thunder robbery. That would have terrible consequences. Unless his strength reaches a very strong level, and he can cross the heaven and the world, it is obvious that Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is still too weak and far from reaching that level. He is not even the emperor. The emperor level has not been reached. If he wants to cross the heaven and the world, the emperor''s peak cultivation is far from enough. At least he has to surpass the emperor level. He thought that after Yang Hongwu suppressed the incarnation of the thunder spear, the thunder robbery on the avenue would become more terrible and more terrible. However, all this disappointed him. After the thunder spear was suppressed, the robbery cloud actually dissipated. That thunderbolt spear was successfully refined by Yang Hongwu, and his accomplishments broke through. Crazy promotion of breath. Half a step to the realm of the divine emperor. At the moment, Yang Hongwu suddenly reached the peak of the realm of the divine emperor, and even could break through the realm of the divine emperor only one step away. However, when Yang Hongwu''s cultivation reached the peak of the half step God Emperor, there was no way to break the shackles, break through his own bottleneck and improve his cultivation. This makes Yang Hongwu very helpless. "Is it because I just got hurt by the thunder spear?" Yang Hongwu frowned, which seemed wrong. Although he hurt a ray of the origin under the previous attack, after swallowing the thunder spear, the damage of the origin has been restored, and there is no injury, but after he reached the limit of the half step God Emperor, It is impossible to break through. At the moment, Yang Hongwu does not lack energy. The soul power of the world and the energy contained in the thunder spear are so majestic that he can break through. Yang Hongwu is very clear about this. However, he can''t break through, which makes Yang Hongwu confused. At this moment, the man hiding in the dark finally started. After seeing Yang Hongwu distracted, he launched an attack in an instant. A terrible smell enveloped Yang Hongwu instantly. The whole world became a terrible cage. In this cage, a seal character appeared. This seal character contained terrible murderous gas and killing power, which was enough to destroy the sky and the earth. Coupled with the suppression of the power of space law, Yang Hongwu was caught off guard. Yang Hongwu couldn''t react, so he was suppressed. "Is it you?" at the moment of being suppressed and wounded, Yang Hongwu saw clearly the person who attacked him. This guy was not others, but he was free. Yang Hongwu had guessed that the person hiding in the dark might be extinct, but he never thought that this person was free. "Yes, it''s me. Didn''t you think of it?" he smiled at the corners of Yang Hongwu''s mouth. "Why are you? Is the person I killed outside an incarnation of you?" Yang Hongwu said. "I thought it was mingmie." "Yes, what you killed is my incarnation. In fact, whether it''s mingmie, freedom, or death, it''s just my reincarnation." he said, "my name is Xu Kun." Chapter 1762 This news really shocked Yang Hongwu. Unexpectedly, the past life, mingmie and others are just the reincarnation of this guy. This empty calculation is really terrible. It divides his soul into several ways and reincarnates directly. Such a cultivation method is really shocking. Yang Hongwu has never seen such a guy. Isn''t he afraid? At that time, When you fuse again, will schizophrenia occur? "What a virtual Kun, it makes me look at him with new eyes. No one dares to do so. You are the first one I know." Yang Hongwu said with emotion. "No, no, I''m not the first one to do this. That person is the existence I admire." Xu Kun shook his head and said in a very modest tone, "that elder is the existence I look up to." Yang Hongwu was slightly surprised when he heard the speech. According to the truth, the strength of the void was very strong, beyond his imagination. This guy is very terrible now. Although his strength has not surpassed the emperor level, it also posed a great threat to Yang Hongwu and put too much pressure on him. This time, he really encountered a hard stubble. This battle is definitely a hard battle. If not, Yang Hongwu will not be wordy with Xu Kun here. The purpose of doing so is to find this guy''s weakness. Since he can''t fight the enemy, he can only find his weakness to deal with him. "On you, I feel the elder''s breath. I even doubt that you are the reincarnation of the elder." Xu Kun looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "I am me." Yang Hongwu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and then said, "I will not be anyone, nor will I become anyone. Even if he is so powerful, even my previous life is just a passing cloud. Even if it is restored, it is only part of my memory. It can''t affect me. Although I don''t know who the person you said is, it will never be me." Although Yang Hongwu said so, he was still very shocked. After all, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know who he was in his previous life. It would be really depressing if it was the guy with countless reincarnations that Xu Kun said. "Ha ha, it''s no use denying it." Xu Kun said with a smile, "Of course, I''m just guessing, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter whether you''re a reincarnated body or not, because you''re going to die in my hands now. Your origin and your body are mine. After swallowing your soul origin, I''ll use your body to leave here and leave this Zhige temple." "What you think is too naive." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "if you want to take me away? You are a fool''s dream. No one can do it. Even the owner of the Zhige temple is impossible." "Really?" Xu Kun said, "Little guy, you know too little, too naive. The owner of the Zhige temple is terrible. You don''t know at all. The old guy''s strength is already standing at the peak of the universe. Although he is inferior to that one, you can''t resist it. If he wants to kill you, he can easily crush you. One finger is enough, but you It''s still too weak, too weak, and you know too little. You don''t know the terror of the master of the Zhige temple at all. However, it doesn''t matter. You''re going to die soon. " With that, Xu Kun started, and the whole person turned into a virtual shadow and integrated into the world. At the moment, Yang Hongwu felt a terrible power, which was going to imprison him in an instant. Xu Kun is the master of this world, and he himself has terrible strength. Although Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what kind of strength this guy has reached, the pressure his soul puts on Yang Hongwu is really terrible. Repression, repression of the soul. This is the first time Yang Hongwu has encountered a problem. No one can suppress him with his soul. This is the first time. Facing this pressure, Yang Hongwu felt that he had no resistance. The pressure of the whole space erupted. Even Yang Hongwu felt that he had lost contact with the destruction of the heavenly palace and the great seal of the common people. Terrible, terrible. This pressure is so terrible that he can isolate himself from the treasure and the inner world. Xu Kun''s strength is really terrible. "Kill the world magic eye, come out to me." Yang Hongwu burst into a drink. He felt that he was still in contact with the kill the world magic eye, and burst out in an instant. A kill the world divine light appeared, which gave Yang Hongwu great confidence. As long as the immortal light can break the blockade of this space, he will have a chance to escape and even find a chance to kill Xu Kun. "It''s useless." at this time, a voice came, which was Xu Kun''s voice, "your strength is too weak and your realm is too low. Although the world killing magic eye is powerful, after all, it''s just a world killing magic eye that hasn''t grown up. Its strength is far from enough. It''s impossible to break the blockade of my world power." As soon as the voice fell, Yang Hongwu was shocked. There was an incredible expression in the whole person''s eyes. The Dharma eye of killing the world was beaten back. The light of annihilation disappeared. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. This time, he was really in big trouble. Xu Kun scattered his light of nothing and beat the eye of killing the world back into his body just by relying on the power of the law. At the moment, his power was imprisoned. There''s no fighting back. I didn''t have the strength to fight back. This is the first time. This time, I really encountered an unprecedented crisis. Are you really going to die here today? Yang Hongwu has never been so desperate. In the past, no matter how powerful a crisis or how terrible an enemy he encountered, he always had the power to resist. But now, Xu Kun''s strength is really strong enough to make people extremely desperate. In front of the void, Yang Hongwu feels that he is a little baby. In the face of an extremely powerful giant, there is no comparability at all. How can a newborn baby be compared with a powerful giant? This is simply impossible. "Boy, please accept your fate. If you have a chance in the future, I will leave a ray of your true spirit for you to reincarnate and rebuild. As for what you can achieve in the future, it depends on your own chance." Xu Kun laughed. After so long calculation, he finally waited for this day. As long as he can swallow Yang Hongwu''s origin and refine Yang Hongwu''s soul, he can get his luck, really change the day, and have the opportunity to impact the supreme realm. How can he not be excited? Chapter 1763 Even the strong at the level of Xu Kun can''t bear the excitement in his heart. Not far away, I saw that Yang Hongwu was suppressed without the slightest resistance. Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan were worried. However, they were helpless. Their strength was too weak to break through the destruction of the heavenly palace, let alone Help Yang Hongwu. At this moment, the two women hate that they are too weak. When Yang Hongwu meets difficulties, they can''t help at all. In the divine realm. There are two women who are in seclusion. They are shocked and tingling. One of them is xuanbing goddess. "What''s the matter? Is it... Is something wrong with your husband?" "Damn it." in an ancient palace, a beautiful woman also opened her eyes and covered her chest. At the same time, Yang Hongwu''s women felt palpitations and inexplicable tingling in their hearts. "You must not have anything." At this time, Yang Hongwu is in an extreme crisis. A hegemonic force wants to enter Yang Hongwu''s soul to know the sea, occupy his flesh and devour his origin. At the moment, Yang Hongwu gave birth to hope. If you dare to enter the sea of your soul, you are looking for death. No one can occupy his soul in the sea. Yang Hongwu has full confidence in this. "Ha ha, boy, do you think that no one can get you when you enter the sea of your soul?" at this time, Xu Kun laughed loudly. Hearing this, Yang Hongwu''s face changed slightly. The other party actually saw his idea. Does he have a way to deal with it? "You''re too naive. If you don''t devour the origin of refined soul heaven, maybe I really have no way, but you shouldn''t devour the origin of refined soul heaven. Do you really think it''s so easy for me to give up part of my origin?" Xu KUNLANG said, "This is so that I can enter the sea of your soul knowledge and will not encounter the rejection of your soul origin, do you know?" Yang Hongwu was shocked when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that he had been calculated. "Impossible." then Yang Hongwu said coldly, "you try to shake my mind. You''re a fool." "Shake your mind?" Xu Kun laughed and said, "it''s not necessary. At this time, I don''t need to use such means to deal with you. I''m already in control, boy. You don''t have any chance. Admit your fate." With that, Xu Kun turned into a colorful light and instantly entered Yang Hongwu''s sea of knowledge. "Hum." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, and his thoughts moved. He knew the sea and formed a huge palace. This huge palace was equipped with an array. This array was a powerful array established with the great seal of the common people as the core of the array and several other treasures as auxiliary. It is conceivable how powerful this array is. Yang Hongwu has enough confidence. In his soul''s knowledge of the sea, the power of this array is the terrible strong beyond the emperor level. In front of this array, they will be suppressed and killed. However, when Xu Kun''s will appeared, Yang Hongwu''s face changed. In front of Xu Kun, this array was in vain and did not cause any pressure on Xu Kun at all. "What''s the matter?" Yang Hongwu secretly shouted in his heart that it was not good. He was in great trouble. In this soul''s understanding of the sea, his array had no impact on Xu Kun, which was impossible in Yang Hongwu''s imagination. However, the reality in front of him broke his fantasy. "Damn it, this... How is this possible?" Yang Hongwu was depressed. In the past, he was breaking what others thought impossible. Now, it was his turn. He micro manipulated the winning ticket and thought it impossible, but it happened. He had no way but to watch Xu Kun approach him. "Boy, I said that in your soul''s sea awareness, I have my origin. Your soul''s sea awareness is recognized by me. Therefore, although your soul''s sea awareness is strong and the array arranged is so terrible, it can''t cause any fatal damage to me. At most, it''s just a little obstruction." Xu Kun said faintly, "Do you want me to give up now or do you want me to do it? If you give up, I can keep your mind, send you directly into reincarnation and give you a chance to start over. However, if you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being impolite. Of course, God has the virtue of living well, there is still a glimmer of vitality under the road, and I''m still happy It will leave you a glimmer of vitality, a wisp of wisdom and enter reincarnation. However, I will not leave your memory. " Yang Hongwu looked at Xu Kun coldly and said, "it''s impossible for you to dream and let me admit defeat. In my dictionary, there is no word admit defeat." Yang Hongwu looked at Xu Kun and his eyes were full of killing opportunities. If possible, he would absolutely destroy him without leaving a trace. I always talk to others like this. I didn''t expect that it was my turn today. How ironic. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu was extremely depressed and bitter. Is this karma? "No, I can''t give up, I can''t die, no one can kill me, it''s impossible to take me away." Yang Hongwu was crazy, his eyes glittered with terrible light, his hands raised, and the nine day dragon formula was transported to the extreme. In the void, there appeared a great force of law, and a terrible lightning flash in this law. As Yang Hongwu roared. The power of this law forms a terrible sword, which seems to destroy everything and cut through anything in front of us. "Epiphany, it''s an epiphany. I''m surprised." Xu Kun looked at this scene and was surprised. However, he didn''t show any worry. It seemed as if everything was under control. He only saw Xu Kun gently raise his hand and condense a long sword in his hand. On this long sword, there are Ancient Runes, which are ancient rules, That is the supreme law of kendo. "The sword of the road, no fighting with!" With Xu Kun''s soft drink, the long sword flew out and fell on the sword condensed by Yang Hongwu. When he heard the "click" sound, the sword was broken and turned into nothingness. Yang Hongwu was shocked, and the whole person became depressed and suffered a heavy blow. After all, the strength gap is too big. Even at that moment, Yang Hongwu suddenly realized a thread of the supreme sword meaning, which is far inferior to Xu Kun. Chapter 1764 At the moment when the sword intention collapsed, Yang Hongwu suffered a heavy blow. This time, she really didn''t have the power to fight back. Even in his inner world, Nini used the divine tree of creation to transmit the Qi of creation to him desperately, which can''t change all this. The Qi of creation is extremely powerful, but it''s just a drop in the bucket for Yang Hongwu now, It is impossible to recover Yang Hongwu in a short time, make him strong enough to deal with Xu Kun''s attack. "You can rest in peace. Don''t worry. I will leave you a chance of life. I will never do anything. Even my biggest enemy, I will leave him a chance of life. What''s more, if I seize your opportunity, I will owe you a huge cause and effect. When I become a Tao in the future, I will extradite to you and return your cause and effect." With that, Xu Kun stretched out his hand. A strong suction shrouded Yang Hongwu and caught him in front of Xu Kun. At this moment, Yang Hongwu had no strength to fight back. This time, it''s really over. Yang Hongwu closed his eyes. Although he didn''t want to be killed like this, he couldn''t resist. The enemy is so powerful that it is desperate. Even his biggest cards have no way to get Xu Kun. Is this fate? Yang Hongwu is very helpless. Even if he is unwilling, he can only watch Xu Kun devour his origin and occupy all this. Now, everywhere. Yang Hongwu''s women covered their chests one by one, and their hearts tingled. "Husband!" "No, something happened to my husband." Hu Xiuer, Zheng Qiushuang, Yu Ji and other girls are very uncomfortable and pale at the moment. "No, brother Yang will definitely be fine." the colored glaze in Yang Hongwu''s inner world also felt something wrong, she said loudly. "Yes, it will be all right." Bai still nodded, but her fingernails were buckled into the meat, and she didn''t feel the blood flowing out. However, although the women are full of confidence in Yang Hongwu, at this moment, Yang Hongwu is on the edge of life and death. He has no power to fight back. It can be said that he is waiting for death. "Die!" with Xu Kun''s soft drink, Yang Hongwu lost consciousness. His soul was swallowed up by Xu Kun. At this moment, Xu Kun is refining Yang Hongwu''s soul origin. At this time, a terrible force broke out in Yang Hongwu''s body. This force is the mysterious and powerful force sealed in Yang Hongwu''s body. This force is so powerful and overbearing. At the moment when Xu Kun wanted to devour Yang Hongwu, it broke out. All along, this force broke out only when Yang Hongwu was in danger. But this time, what that force broke out was quite terrible and broke out in an all-round way. At this moment, Xu Kun was suppressed. This sudden change caught Xu Kun unprepared. He thought Yang Hongwu had no power to fight back. At the moment, he was also stunned. Although he knows that Yang Hongwu is not simple, there is a powerful force in his body. It may be the power of his previous life, which is sealed in his body. Xu Kun''s cultivation has reached such a level. Naturally, he knows. However, he was extremely confident in himself and believed that he could completely devour and refine Yang Hongwu before he broke out. However, all these exceeded his expectations. All along, he had some worries. However, when he completely trapped Yang Hongwu and integrated part of his origin into Yang Hongwu''s origin, he thought that there was a powerful force in Yang Hongwu''s body. Will not reject him again. But everything is just a beautiful imagination. That force still broke out at the most critical moment, and the strength of this force was beyond his imagination. This force, even more terrible than his peak period, immediately suppressed him and made him have no resistance. "Damn it, I don''t believe it, open it to me!" Xu Kun roared, his eyes widened, burned his soul source, and tried to break through the shackles of that force. However, everything was in vain, just like Yang Hongwu just now. No matter how hard he tried and how crazy he was, he couldn''t break through the oppression of that force or break the shackles. "Why is this?" Xu Kun roared and roared. At the moment, he was already crazy. He was about to succeed, but at that moment he was beaten to hell from heaven to hell. No one could bear such a huge contrast. "I don''t believe it. Why is it like this? I''ve already succeeded, why will I fail and be positively pressured?" at the moment, Xu Kun roared wildly and shouted out the sentence ''why is it like this'' again and again. However, no matter how crazy he is, how angry he is, how unwilling he is, he can''t break through the shackles. He was suppressed by Yang Hongwu''s soul. At this time, a golden giant dragon appeared in Yang Hongwu''s soul to know the sea. The golden giant dragon was extremely powerful. With the roar of the giant dragon, it opened its mouth and burst out a terrible swallowing force from the giant dragon''s mouth. At once, it swallowed Xu Kun into its mouth. Then the giant dragon soared again, fled into the void and disappeared. After a while, Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. "I... Didn''t die?" Yang Hongwu woke up and couldn''t believe that he didn''t die. He also found that his cultivation, his spiritual power and soul power were much stronger than before. "The peak of the half step God Emperor." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. His cultivation has reached the extreme of the half step God Emperor. With only a little difference, he can break the bottleneck and enter the realm of the God Emperor. Before, Yang Hongwu already knew why he couldn''t break through the shenhuang realm. Although I don''t know why I escaped and why Xu Kun disappeared, it is a great benefit to Yang Hongwu. Moreover, at this moment, it is the best time for him to improve his cultivation and break the bottleneck. If he doesn''t break through at this time, when will he have to wait? Therefore, Yang Hongwu''s idea moved and disappeared in place. The next moment, Yang Hongwu appeared in the inner world. This is his world. Today''s inner world has become much stronger because of the improvement of cultivation. "Six samsara, condensation!" with a light drink, an ancient samsara hall appeared in the void. Chapter 1765 Yang Hongwu got the temple of reincarnation from reincarnation. In fact, it was Xu Kun''s. Now, Yang Hongwu killed Xu Kun and obtained all his original power. Naturally, Yang Hongwu completely controlled the temple of reincarnation. In addition to the original space of Xu Kun, Yang Hongwu integrated this space into the inner world, That is, now, Yang Hongwu''s life world. In this side of the world, after all, the most important part is missing, that is, the six samsara. Yang Hongwu used everything he got from killing Xu Kun to establish this place of six samsara. Establish a hell, or spiritual world, which belongs to the spiritual world of the world of mortals and Yang Hongwu''s own spiritual world of the world of mortals. It is very difficult for Yang Hongwu to form a world again in his inner world. Even now, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is not enough. Fortunately, Yang Hongwu''s previous cultivation has made a breakthrough. In addition, with the huge source support of Xu Kun, Yang Hongwu can condense a world again and open up a spiritual world. At the moment of the formation of the six samsaras, a world was formed in Yang Hongwu''s big world. This world slowly condensed and formed. Moreover, in the continuous expansion, the aura of the whole big world was continuously improved, the laws were constantly changed and strengthened, and Yang Hongwu''s breath was also continuously improved. Bit by bit in the past, the six reincarnations have been completely formed, and the spiritual world has been condensed and formed with the real formation of the six reincarnations. This world is much weaker than the whole human world. However, a new world has been formed. This world, like the real spiritual world or the underworld, can only accommodate spiritual bodies, The law here does not allow strangers to enter. Once strangers enter the underworld, they will be suppressed and limited by the law. Unless the other party''s strength is enough to break Yang Hongwu''s inner world, it is impossible to break away from the shackles of the law. When the spirit world was formed and the six reincarnations were completely established, Yang Hongwu''s momentum increased countless times, and his accomplishments really broke through. Shenhuangjing. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation at this time has finally reached the realm of the divine emperor. The amazing momentum is almost comparable to the strong at the emperor level. In the distance, the two women who looked at Yang Hongwu''s breakthrough were shocked. They didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu was about to be swallowed and killed. When his breath was about to dissipate, earth shaking changes took place, and his accomplishments were improved countless times. However, at the moment, Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan are very worried. The sudden change makes them doubt. They doubt whether Yang Hongwu is the real Yang Hongwu, or the original brother Yang. If he is taken away, it is not what they want to see. After all, a person''s cultivation can''t break through so easily, and the cultivation momentum changes so much. However, they have no way now. They are trapped in the destruction of the heavenly palace. They can''t do it when they go out. They can only wait. When Yang Hongwu opened his eyes, a wisp of fine awn flashed away. Immediately, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation momentum also converged. At the moment, Yang Hongwu seems to be like an ordinary person. Then, with a gentle wave of his right hand, Yang Hongwu released the two women from the destruction of the heavenly palace. "You... Are you still our big brother Yang?" Pang Lijuan hesitated and said. Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech, and then asked with a smile, "what do you say?" "Are you Xu Kun?" Pang Liren said, "you... I return my brother Yang. I''ll kill you." Pang Li was very aggressive, and the whole person became extremely fierce. Staring at Yang Hongwu, she was full of killing opportunities. Yang Hongwu said, "if so, you are not my opponent." "Is it really you? Sister, let''s go together and kill him. No, drive out his soul." Pang Li said angrily. With that, Pang Liren rushed up to Yang Hongwu. At this time, Pang Lijuan grabbed her sister and said, "well, sister, haven''t you seen it yet? This is brother Yang. Yes, brother Yang, don''t tease her." At this time, Pang Liren also recovered. Looking at Yang Hongwu, she pouted and said with some dissatisfaction: "brother Yang, you are so bad that you deceive others." "How do you know?" Yang Hongwu was very surprised to see Pang Lijuan say so, and her tone was so positive. Did she say so on purpose? If she was not true, she was robbed and given up. She tried to live and take revenge? If so, it''s also a good way. It''s a fool''s behavior to make unnecessary sacrifices. But Pang Lijuan doesn''t seem to think so. "In fact, I have a gift that can identify the origin of a person''s soul. The origin of each person''s soul is different. No matter how well disguised, it can''t be changed. There''s no breath of emptiness in brother Yang''s body. Therefore, I''m sure brother Yang hasn''t been taken away." Pang Lijuan said. "Really?" Pang Li said, "why don''t I know?" "Because you''re too playful, you haven''t awakened your divine power." Pang Lijuan said. "This... I..." Pang Liren said awkwardly, "I''m not a playful person. I''m sure I''ll awaken my natural powers." Yang Hongwu and Pang Lijuan laughed at the speech. "Brother Yang, your accomplishments have broken through?" after a while, Pang Lijuan looked at Yang Hongwu, full of surprise. Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "yes, my cultivation has indeed made a breakthrough. Now it is the realm of the divine emperor. Even those who fight against God will not fall down." The breakthrough of cultivation filled Yang Hongwu''s heart with confidence. As long as he could find the way back to the divine domain, it was a good thing. As for the assessment of the nine Zhige temples, Yang Hongwu didn''t care much. Of course, the fragments of the great seal of life still need to be found, which must be obtained. "But now I have to deal with one thing." Yang Hongwu said to the two women, "you enter my inner world first." "What''s the matter?" Pang Li said, "inner world, brother Yang, do you have your own inner world?" "Of course there is." Yang Hongwu said, "it''s very good for you to practice well in my inner world." "Wait." Pang Lijuan also wanted to ask what, Yang Hongwu said, "it''s too late. My emperor''s robbery is coming. This is not something you can bear. Once it affects you, it will be a dead end." With that, Yang Hongwu didn''t give the two women a chance to speak, so he sent the two women into the inner world. Chapter 1766 "Shenhuang disaster, let me see, the so-called shenhuang disaster." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and looked at the sky. The vast power was gathering. It was a really terrible disaster. The energy condensed was quite terrible. The vast power made this Zhige Temple tremble. "Not good." in the depths of the void, a man''s face changed, "this is the Taixu annihilation thunder robbery. That boy, unexpectedly, led the Taixu annihilation thunder robbery in my Zhige temple. What an asshole." This person, no one else, is the owner of the Zhige temple. Yang Hongwu''s previous life has a lot to do with him. Therefore, this time, he specially introduced Yang Hongwu into the assessment of his Zhige temple, and specially increased the difficulty. In this way, Yang Hongwu will get a lot of benefits in the assessment. However, what he didn''t expect was that Yang Hongwu triggered the divine emperor robbery in his first Zhige temple. Moreover, this is not an ordinary divine emperor robbery. It is the legendary Taixu annihilation thunder robbery. Taixu annihilation thunder robbery is not an ordinary thunder robbery. It is the thunder robbery that a real strong man can encounter when he breaks the shackles of the emperor. Such a thunderstorm can easily destroy a big world. What he didn''t expect was that Yang Hongwu was just crossing the God Emperor''s robbery, and could actually lead to such a terrible thunder robbery. What''s more, this bastard still crossed the robbery in his own Zhige temple, and Zhige''s depression can be imagined. Zhige, as a supremely powerful person and the master of Zhige temple, is an invincible existence in the world of heaven. Facing the situation of Yang Hongwu, he is also very helpless. In fact, he has a way to send Yang Hongwu out of Zhige temple. If Yang Hongwu''s previous life is not related to him, he will really throw Yang Hongwu out directly. If he was a different person, he would definitely do that. However, because it was Yang Hongwu, he had no way. If he did that, let alone whether Yang Hongwu could survive the terrible emperor robbery. When he threw Yang Hongwu out, it would have a great impact on Yang Hongwu, which he didn''t want to see. Of course, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know all this. He doesn''t know. At this moment, he has been noticed by the leaders in the world of heaven. After all, his cultivation is too weak. Even though he has reached the realm of God Emperor, he is still too weak compared with the leaders in the world of heaven, and is not at the same level at all. Those bigwigs, one by one, are beyond the existence of the emperor. A cultivator at the level of God and emperor, can''t be on the table at all. Even if he is excellent and talented, it''s just like this. A genius who hasn''t grown up is nothing. The reason why these leaders of the universe noticed Yang Hongwu was entirely because his previous life was at the same level as these leaders. However, I noticed that these big men of Yang Hongwu not only want to help Yang Hongwu, but also his friends and enemies, but also many. However, compared with Yang Hongwu''s friends, there are many fewer enemies who know him. Of course, some are extremely afraid of him. After all, Yang Hongwu was too powerful and powerful in his previous life. It can be said that it is the existence of sweeping invincible. Such a cow dare to reincarnate and rebuild directly. Then, although his enemies hate him, they dare not start easily. Who knows, will Yang Hongwu leave any cards? If anyone wants to reincarnate and rebuild, who dares to do that if he doesn''t leave some cards? In case, in the samsara, if someone directly killed him, wouldn''t it be bad luck? Therefore, it is impossible for any strong person to reincarnate and rebuild easily without sufficient assurance and foolproof, unless it is a last resort. "This little bastard, fortunately, he is in my Zhige temple. If he is outside, it will be a lot of trouble." Zhige, as the owner of Zhige temple, is extremely powerful. With a wave of his hand, he instantly blocked Yang Hongwu''s position. At this moment, the leaders in the world lost their sense. If not, Yang Hongwu would have a lot of trouble. As for Yang Hongwu at this time, his face was very dignified. He clearly felt that his God Emperor robbery contained a terrible crisis, which made him feel the danger of life. Just like before, the crisis made him creepy. I''ve never encountered such a terrible thunderstorm. Compared with this thunder robbery, the so-called thunder spear before is probably nothing and is not at the same level at all. Yang Hongwu is like a great enemy. "Damn it, how can this thunder robbery be so terrible and so terrible? Is this really the God Emperor robbery?" Yang Hongwu murmured at the sky. "What hatred do I have with you, that I should release such terrible power?" Yang Hongwu had some doubts. The reason why the thunder robbery was so terrible and terrible was because of the Zhige temple. In the Zhige temple, he crossed the robbery and was added by the Zhige temple. "Yes, it must be the owner of the Zhige temple. Damn it, even my emperor robbery has been added. Damn it, why am I so unlucky?" Yang Hongwu thought and said. Zhige is paying attention to Yang Hongwu. When he hears this, he is very angry. "This little bastard dares to scold me. It''s really... It''s a jerk. If we hadn''t covered up the air for you, a little bastard, and isolated part of the power of thunder robbery, the thunder robbery that fell down would be more terrible and more terrible. If we said bad things about me again, I''d throw you out regardless of you, a little bastard." Zhige scolded. However, scolding will not really throw Yang Hongwu out of the Zhige temple. At this time, Yang Hongwu, the first thunder robbery has landed. This first thunder robbery is like ordinary lightning, but the power contained in this lightning is very terrible, far more than the previous thunder spear. "Click!" Before Yang Hongwu had time to resist, this lightning had already hit Yang Hongwu. The powerful power of destruction instantly entered Yang Hongwu''s flesh. It was rampant. Yang Hongwu felt that his flesh was about to collapse. This power is terrible. "Poof..." Yang Hongwu vomited blood and turned pale. His flesh could not bear this force, that is, he swallowed the oven and could not be refined in a short time. "What a terrible thunder robbery. Didn''t you die in Xukun''s hands, but you have to be killed by this thunder robbery?" Yang Hongwu looked up at the robbery cloud in the sky and thought. Chapter 1767 For Yang Hongwu, he has experienced heaven''s robbery, thunder''s robbery, and even heaven''s punishment. For thunder''s robbery, Yang Hongwu has never felt any fear or worry about thunder''s robbery since he experienced heaven''s punishment. All along, thunder''s robbery has been regarded by Yang Hongwu as a good thing to provide energy and Reiki, but this time, But it was different from the past. This time, the thunder robbery put too much pressure on him. Such a thunder robbery, his own flesh, can''t bear it. It''s only the first thunder robbery, which has injured Yang Hongwu. You know, his swallowing oven, immortal dragon body and so on can resist the power of swallowing refining thunder robbery. However, this thunder robbery seems to be far beyond his bearing range. "It''s just a thunder robbery, I don''t believe it." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "if I can''t resist the thunder robbery, it''s useless." The second thunder robbery landed. This thunder robbery is more powerful and terrible than the first one. It even contains a trace of annihilation power. The destructive power of annihilation is very terrible and terrible. Yang Hongwu has the magic eye of annihilation. Naturally, he knows the power of annihilation. Even a trace of annihilation is enough to destroy a small space. The thunder robbery fell on Yang Hongwu, and most of the power of thunder robbery was unloaded by Yang Hongwu. However, there was still a small part of the power of thunder robbery, including the annihilation power, which impacted on Yang Hongwu''s flesh and constantly destroyed his flesh. The severe pain made Yang Hongwu''s steel teeth clench. This kind of pain has not been borne for a long time. It was only when he had not experienced the road thunder robbery before. This ray of annihilation force caused the greatest damage to Yang Hongwu. Although it was only a ray of annihilation force, the damage caused in Yang Hongwu''s body was quite terrible. Compared with the force of thunder, the damage caused was dozens of times stronger. It was only a ray of annihilation force. What would be the result if there were more? This makes Yang Hongwu dare not imagine. However, just when Yang Hongwu was distressed by the annihilation force, the third thunder robbery came down again. The power of the third thunder robbery made Yang Hongwu feel more terrible, and there were more annihilation forces contained in it. "Damn it, do you want people to live?" Yang Hongwu scolded secretly. The power of the second thunder robbery has not been digested, and the third one will fall down. It''s terrible. If it goes on like this, he will really be abandoned. In fact, what Yang Hongwu doesn''t know is that this thunder robbery landed, and the power of the thunder robbery that reached Yang Hongwu is less than one tenth of the original. Most of the power is blocked by the Zhige temple. If it really fell on Yang Hongwu, I''m afraid he was seriously injured at this time. But he didn''t know all this. He thought that the reason why his thunder robbery was so terrible was because of the bonus effect of the Zhige temple. "Click!" The third thunder robbery landed. Before Yang Hongwu recovered from his injury and removed the crazy annihilation force in his body, it had bombarded him. The annihilation force contained in the force of this thunder robbery is more. It was only one strand before. This time, there were two strands of annihilation force. One strand of annihilation force made it difficult for him to parry. There were two more strands. It''s just to admit his life. "Poof!" Yang Hongwu gushed blood. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Seriously injured. This time, I''m really seriously injured. I can''t resist the thunder attack at all. This is just the third thunder robbery. No, only with the big seal of the common people. Yang Hongwu thought a little, and finally offered his biggest card, the seal of the common people. As soon as the life seal came out, it turned into a small mountain, which protected Yang Hongwu and blocked him in front. A force of thunder was introduced into the life seal. The small world in the life seal has now merged with Yang Hongwu''s inner world to form the life world. Under the impact of this force, terrible disasters broke out in an instant. It can be said that the earth is falling apart. Although Yang Hongwu is extremely painful, he has no way at all. If he doesn''t introduce the power of thunder robbery into the world of mortal seal, he can''t resist it at all. "Recover quickly." Yang Hongwu cried in his heart. There is no way. He just hopes to recover his injury, recover his cultivation, improve and dissolve the annihilation force. In that way, he still has a way. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s eye of annihilation appeared. As soon as the eye of annihilation appeared, it instantly swallowed up the three annihilation forces. After devouring the annihilation power, the annihilation magic eye becomes more powerful. Yang Hongwu''s injury recovered in an instant, and Nini in a small world in Yang Hongwu''s soul knew the sea woke up. At the same time, the divine tree of creation also woke up. The divine tree of creation constantly absorbs the power in the void, condenses the Qi of creation, moistens Yang Hongwu''s flesh and makes his flesh stronger. Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the exterminating magic eye still has such ability. It can swallow the power of annihilation. It''s too powerful. Not only that, Nini and the divine tree of creation wake up at the right time. Without the help of the divine tree of creation and Nini, their injuries could not recover so quickly. Yang Hongwu is very clear that their injuries and the stability of their accomplishments are partly due to Nini and the divine tree of creation. With the help of Nini and the divine tree of creation, as well as the great world of life and the great seal of life, Yang Hongwu has a lot of confidence at this time. "Come on, God thunder robbery. I don''t care. What can I do?" Yang Hongwu shouted, as if he didn''t care about the God thunder robbery at all. "Boom!" Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, the emperor thunder robbery seemed to be angered and more terrible. The power in the sky was more terrible and the momentum was more amazing. The whole Zhige Temple seemed to be crushed. Looking at this scene in the void, I don''t know what to say after hearing Yang Hongwu''s words. This guy is so arrogant that he doesn''t know what is heaven and earth. This is the third thunder robbery. Only a few strands of annihilation force appear. It has made him so embarrassed. If the power breaks out completely, I''m afraid that if I enrage the nihility and annihilation thunder robbery, I won''t be able to protect my own Zhige temple. Chapter 1768 "Hey..." Zhige sighed, "I want to wipe my ass." A wave of Zhige, a powerful force, closed this space. At this moment, the avenue seems to be shielded. In the void, the terrible energy originally condensed has dissipated. At this time, Yang Hongwu was surprised to find that although the power of thunder robbery had been strengthened a lot, it did not exceed his limit range and seemed to be controlled. "It''s... strange. Can someone help me?" Yang Hongwu is not a fool. According to the truth, the power of thunder robbery is more terrible one by one. Although the power of the fourth and fifth thunder robbers is strong, there is no terrible increase, which makes Yang Hongwu suspicious. However, it is good for Yang Hongwu anyway. One after another. Finally, there was the last thunder robbery. This last thunder robbery surprised Yang Hongwu. In the void, a purple thunder and lightning condensed into a human shadow. This figure, condensed out, made Yang Hongwu''s eyes wide open. This person''s face is not real, but the whole person is an energy body condensed with pure energy. "You''re very good, but you shouldn''t want to shield my power." the man looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "Are you the spirit of thunder robbery?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and looked at this guy. "I''m the spirit of thunder robbing who destroys the world. Damn you." the spirit of thunder robbing looked at Yang Hongwu. His breath locked Yang Hongwu and made Yang Hongwu feel a palpitation. The breath of the spirit of thunder robbing is very powerful and his strength is also very terrible. Although the cultivation level of the spirit of thunder robbery is not high on the surface, and it seems that it is not much different from Yang Hongwu, Yang Hongwu feels that the combat effectiveness of the spirit of thunder robbery is terrible to the extreme, and has supreme power. "Damn it, it''s the spirit of thunder robbery. All these things have appeared. Little guy, you can only rely on yourself. If you can''t stop it and be killed by the spirit of thunder robbery, it''s no wonder me." in the depths of the void, there''s nothing you can do to stop fighting and look at this scene. This is what Yang Hongwu must experience. If you can''t get through it, there''s only a dead end. Although Zhige is powerful, he can''t help Yang Hongwu any more. If he does it, it will lead to a more terrible spirit of thunder robbery, and even attract the attention of the Supreme Court. In that case, not only Yang Hongwu will suffer, but also he can''t bear the punishment of the Supreme Court. "It''s impossible for you to kill me. Let me see how powerful the legendary spirit of thunder robbery is." Yang Hongwu snorted and knew that he was facing a huge crisis. If he crossed over this time, his strength would usher in a real qualitative change and a leap. However, if he failed, I''m afraid his life would be explained. "Yes, boy, as long as you can block 50% of my strength, I''ll leave you a chance of life." then, the spirit of thunder robbery offered his weapon, which is a spear. This is the legendary spear of thunder. Yang Hongwu is no stranger to the spear of thunder. Yang Hongwu knew how powerful the thunder spear was. It was just a simple thunder spear. No one was in charge. This time, it was the spirit of thunder robbery who took charge of the thunder spear against himself, which flattered Yang Hongwu. "Die!" With the light drink of the spirit of thunder robbery, the thunder spear in his hand cut through the space and stabbed Yang Hongwu. "Ha ha, come on, you want to kill me. It''s a fool''s dream." Yang Hongwu laughed. He didn''t care about the threat of thunder spear. He offered a war knife in his hand, which is his Hongmeng war knife. At the moment, Yang Hongwu had no worries at all. The whole person fell into a mysterious state. The sword in his hand waved and split out one by one. Each knife contained the supreme law power and collided with the spear of thunder. With each impact, Yang Hongwu was shaken back. However, Yang Hongwu did not retreat. Instead, he continued to attack and became more brave. I don''t know how many collisions I have experienced. Yang Hongwu will suffer varying degrees of damage in each collision. With the terrible impact of the thunder spear into Yang Hongwu''s body, the damage to him is getting bigger and bigger. Yang Hongwu''s injury is getting more and more serious, and his strength seems to be weakening a little. However, Yang Hongwu''s fighting spirit is even stronger. A pair of eyes, full of the flames of war. The power of Hongmeng Sabre was brought into full play by Yang Hongwu. "What an amazing will." looking at Yang Hongwu, the spirit of thunder robbery was also shocked. His power was almost endless, but Yang Hongwu was not. At the moment, Yang Hongwu''s injury was getting worse and worse, but he was more and more brave, which shocked him. I really appreciate it. However, as the spirit of thunder robbery and the executor of Avenue thunder robbery, although he appreciates it, he can''t let Yang Hongwu go. After all, Yang Hongwu''s previous behavior can be described as disrespect and disrespect for the thunder robbery on the avenue, and even contempt for the Supreme Court, which is absolutely intolerable. If he defeated himself and survived this thunder robbery, it would be his luck. Not only will he not die, but also he will get the supreme opportunity to greatly improve his strength. However, if he could not resist, it would be a dead end, and it would dissipate forever without a trace of vitality. "Ah... Give me a breakthrough!" With Yang Hongwu''s roar, Yang Hongwu''s momentum changed in an instant, and he understood the supreme law of Dao. No matter how strong you are, I just want a knife. Cut everything with one knife! One knife cuts through the heavens! This knife is irresistible. This knife will destroy heaven and earth! With one knife, the vast power is condensed in the Hongmeng war knife. This knife seems dull, but it contains supreme power. This knife broke through the shackles of the law. This Dao is the power of the supreme Dao. "Click!" With a crisp sound, Yang Hongwu chopped the spear of thunder. One arm of the spirit of thunder robbery was cut off. "How could it?" the spirit of thunder robbed looked at Yang Hongwu and felt incredible. He was cut off one arm and injured. As the spirit of thunder robbery, he has carried out countless thunder robberies, and few people can really hurt him. "Mie!" at this time, Yang Hongwu waved a knife again. The knife seemed slow, as if it was just a light knife. However, the spirit of thunder robbery found that he couldn''t escape. Chapter 1769 The spirit of thunder robbery can only watch Yang Hongwu''s knife cut him. Only a "click" sound was heard. With this knife, the spirit of thunder robbery was cut to pieces in an instant. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s swallowing oven broke out, swallowing the spirit of thunder robbery into the oven and refining madly. After being refined, the majestic energy was integrated into Yang Hongwu''s flesh. The spirit of thunder robbery was broken, and the robbery clouds in the sky dissipated. Yang Hongwu was also relieved. At this time, his cultivation finally reached the realm of the divine emperor, and it was still the peak of the divine emperor. Only a little could break the bottleneck of the divine emperor and enter the state of the divine emperor. "Good boy, it''s good to have an epiphany." the Zhige in the depths of nothingness was relieved to see Yang Hongwu successfully survive the thunder robbery. "No good." but then, Zhige gave a scream, because the Zhige Temple collapsed, "asshole, my Zhige temple." The power of the thunder robbery is too strong. The Zhige Temple bears most of the thunder robbery power. It is a nothingness killing thunder robbery. It is not an ordinary thunder robbery. The Zhige temple in this side of the world is just an incarnation. It has finally reached its limit by withstanding the impact of too much thunder robbery. Therefore, the first Zhige temple in the dark night continent was destroyed. Although it is only an avatar, it will also have a great impact after being destroyed. To recover, it will cost a great price. Therefore, Zhige heartache. It will take a hundred years to restore this temple. ¡­¡­ At this time, Yang Hongwu and the three were directly sent out of the first temple. When they appeared outside and watched the first temple collapse, they were all covered. Moreover, other people assessed in the temple were also sent out at this time, and they were confused one after another. "The temple collapsed." "What is this?" Outside, I was stunned to see the collapse of the first Zhige temple. "Well... What can we do? Aren''t we unable to enter the temple for examination?" many people shouted. At the moment, the black mountain old devil is also very depressed. The same is true of Baizhi old man. They were all transmitted. "There are other places where there are Zhige temples. We must go to the Zhige temples in other places for assessment." Baizhi old man hurriedly said, "we should have three Zhige temples in the mainland at night. This is just one of them." "Yes, let''s go to the other two shrines quickly. I hope the two shrines can still enter them." many people shouted. However, Yang Hongwu and Pang Liren were not like everyone. Yang Hongwu directly took the two women to the second Zhige temple. "What are they doing?" "Have... They passed the examination of the first Zhige temple?" "Impossible, absolutely impossible." at this time, the black mountain old devil looked and shouted. He didn''t pass the examination of the first Zhige temple in such a short time. He just passed the sixth floor. When he almost passed the examination of the sixth floor, he was kicked out inexplicably. He didn''t believe that Yang Hongwu could pass. "Nothing is impossible. You are too weak. It doesn''t mean that others can''t pass in such a short time." at this time, Pang Li was proud and looked at the old devil of Montenegro, "you are just a waste and a slag. How can you compare with us?" With that, Pang Liren snorted proudly, raised her small head, followed Yang Hongwu, and then entered the assessment channel of the second Zhige temple. "No, I don''t believe it!" seeing that Yang Hongwu entered the second examination temple, the black mountain old devil was a little crazy. He also rushed into the entrance channel of the second temple, but he was shocked by a powerful and domineering force. He hit the ground heavily and looked at the back of Yang Hongwu, full of anger. "This... This is actually true. In such a short time, he has passed the examination of the first temple. Is it... Is it because of him that the first temple collapsed?" murmured the old man Baizhi, "His cultivation has broken through. He is already a strong man in the realm of the divine emperor. His breath has become very terrible. If it breaks out, his strength may easily crush the old black mountain devil. He is worthy of being the legendary king of Qi luck." At this time, a light appeared in the second Zhige temple. This light is the Zhige order. The appearance of the Zhige order surprised everyone. Then, the stop order broke out a light, condensing a line of ancient and simple words in the air. "Young genius Yang Hongwu''s talent is amazing. He made a breakthrough in the Zhige temple and led to the world thunder robbery, which led to the accident and collapse of this Zhige temple. The rest of the people can directly enter the assessment of the second Zhige temple. However, the second Zhige temple is full of crisis and difficulty, which is 100 times more difficult than the first Zhige temple. He is not strong enough and can''t enter, but anyone who can break through the second Zhige temple Those who build the gate of the Zhige temple can enter it. " Seeing this line of text, everyone was overjoyed. "The old devil is not qualified?" suddenly a man said. "Do you want to die?" hearing this, the black mountain old devil immediately looked at the man, and a terrible killing opportunity enveloped him. The man suddenly turned pale and frightened. "What are you afraid of? Now that the stop order is here, he doesn''t dare to do it unless he wants to die." although the other person is also very afraid, he said in his mouth. "You''re looking for death. Although I can''t kill you now, you''ll die when the stop order disappears." the old black mountain devil said coldly. Several yellow haired boys dared to threaten him. The black mountain old devil was so angry at the moment. However, he didn''t dare to do it because of the stop order, but that doesn''t mean that he won''t do it after the stop order disappears. The two men were scared to death when they heard this. For a moment, they forgot that although they couldn''t do it when the stop order was in, once the stop order disappeared, there was no limit. At that time, if the black mountain old devil wants to fight them, they can''t resist at all. "Hum, don''t be afraid. When we get a chance in the Zhige temple, it''s not certain who will live and who will die." then the man summoned up his courage and stepped into the second Zhige temple. Unexpectedly, the man went in after the examination door of the second Zhige temple was swept by a light. Chapter 1770 The rest followed, of course, some could not enter, and only a few people could pass, while the black mountain old devil was livid. "I don''t believe it. I can''t pass the examination of the first temple in Montenegro." then, the old black mountain devil rushed up to the door again. Unexpectedly, the old black mountain devil also went in. "It''s impossible, old black mountain devil. He can''t go in the first time. How can he go in the second time?" some people who fail for the first time are eager to try. Many people have rushed up. Unfortunately, the result disappointed them. They simply had no way to pass through that door and enter the second examination temple. At this time, Yang Hongwu had appeared in front of a huge palace. At the same time, Yang Hongwu also found that in front of the palace, not only Yang Hongwu and others, but also others came in. These people were the people who were outside before. Among them, there are black mountain old devil and Baizhi old man. "Boy, today is your time of death." the black mountain old devil looked at Yang Hongwu and said coldly. "What''s the matter, isn''t the black mountain old devil blocked and how he came in?" other people were surprised, and so was Baizhi old man. After a while, countless people appeared in front of the palace, including people from all parts of the dark night continent. "The tone is really big." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and didn''t take the old black mountain devil to heart. If it had been before, Yang Hongwu would still have a little fear of the old black mountain devil. After all, he still has Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan. At this moment, Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry. He couldn''t send the two women into his inner world before. Now, Yang Hongwu can send the two women into the world at will without worrying about their safety. In addition, his cultivation has broken through to the realm of the divine emperor. Even if he does not send the two women into the world of life, there is no problem. He can protect the two women. Therefore, Yang Hongwu did not take the provocation of the old black mountain devil to heart at all. The geniuses of the whole dark night continent were sent here one after another. The original vast hall suddenly became crowded. At this time, a cry appeared. The geniuses present became crazy one by one, especially men. Yang Hongwu saw that there was a woman. She was graceful and full of an ethereal smell of dust. The woman''s face was covered with a white scarf. Her face was not real. However, her strength was also very strong, which brought great pressure to Yang Hongwu. The pressure was much stronger than the old devil in Montenegro. "Dark night goddess." Yang Hongwu heard the cries of the people and finally understood why the emergence of this woman would cause such a huge battle. It turned out that this woman is the first beauty in the legendary dark night continent, the dark night goddess. This surprised Yang Hongwu. What was unexpected was not the woman''s appearance and temperament. What was surprising was that the woman''s cultivation, her cultivation, was definitely not weak. No wonder she could have a foothold in the dark night continent and was among the top few. Her strength is so strong. After a while, several strong men appeared. "That''s the son of the dark night. He even appeared." "My genius, the dark night son is the first genius in the mainland. He is very powerful. It is said that his cultivation is stronger than the original Sun God." when the dark night Son appeared, everyone was surprised. The son of the dark night is the first genius of the dark night continent, even stronger than the original talent of the sun god. The son of the dark night is very proud. Of course, people also have the ability to be proud. He has amazing talent, strong strength and cultivation. He is indeed unfathomable. He is already a strong man in the realm of emperor at a young age. Many of the strong men of the older generation are not his opponents, so they are not strong. The son of the dark night is the suitor of the dark night goddess. However, the dark night goddess did not pay much attention to this dark night Holy Son. Such a peerless Tianjiao did not pay attention to the dark night goddess. No matter how hard the dark night Saint fought, the dark night goddess was despised, which made the dark night Saint very helpless. However, he said that whoever dared to fight the dark night goddess was against him. Therefore, there were few Tianjiao who dared to pursue the dark night goddess on the dark night continent. After all, not everyone could provoke this dark night goddess. In addition to the dark night Son, there are two people, whose strength is also very good. This is the Holy Son of the dark spirit family, the Holy Son of the dark spirit, and the other is the son of the sun god. This son of the sun god has a mysterious origin and claims to be the descendant of the sun god. Yang Hongwu felt the power of the most powerful part of the dark night continent in this man. The power of this guy came from the same source as that one. Therefore, I''m afraid this guy is really the descendant of the sun god. These four people are the most prominent and powerful among the young generation. Many antiques are not their opponents. Naturally, there are some strong people of the older generation. However, there are many fewer strong people of the older generation. After all, the strong of the older generation and those antiques have participated in the assessment of the Zhige temple. Those who participated in the last assessment can''t enter here this time. However, there are several people whose strength is quite strong and can not be underestimated. Montenegro old devil is one of them. After all, the name of Montenegro old devil is there, and no one dares to provoke it. The other person is Tianshang, the Lord of demon city. "Heaven hurt." As soon as the sky injury appeared, Yang Hongwu felt a familiar breath. Obviously, this breath is not what people on the dark night continent can have. This guy has the original breath of the divine domain, which makes Yang Hongwu easily distinguish. However, Yang Hongwu has restrained his breath, and Tianshang has no way to find it. After all, his cultivation realm is not the realm of emperor. With Tianshang''s cultivation and strength, those who do not reach the level of emperor don''t see Tianshang at all. However, something unexpected happened. Although ordinary people didn''t pay attention to Yang Hongwu, it happened that the goddess of the dark night came towards Yang Hongwu and looked particularly favored by Yang Hongwu. "This childe." the night goddess came to Yang Hongwu with a friendly tone, which made countless people jealous, especially the night saint. Her eyes were going to burst out when she saw this scene. "Yinger, who is he?" the son of the dark night looked at Yang Hongwu, angry and jealous. If he couldn''t do it right now, he would kill Yang Hongwu. Chapter 1771 "Who is he? Do you need to explain to you? Besides, don''t call me Ying''er. I''m not so close to you." after the night goddess snorted coldly, she turned her head and looked at Yang Hongwu. "I don''t know if I can join you?" When they saw this scene, they were surprised. They didn''t expect that an unknown young man''s cultivation was just a great achievement of the God Emperor. He was even favored by the goddess of the dark night, which made them feel incredible. Seeing this scene, the dark night Saint suddenly blew his hair. He was very angry and the fire of jealousy burned. He looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "boy, do you know what you''re doing? Yinger is not accessible to you. If you''re smart, come and see here. Otherwise, you''ll die." "The boy is dead. A little guy with a high level of shenhuang state, who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and dares to offend the son of the dark night, he is dead." "Good." "Unfortunately, the young man has a good talent. He has reached the realm of God at a young age. Moreover, it is said that this boy is the first person to enter the second Zhige temple. His talent is amazing." another said. "What''s the use of good talent? It''s a dead end to offend the dark night Saint son. His cultivation is nothing more than the emperor. However, the cultivation of the dark night Saint son is already the realm of the emperor. Some old antiques at the peak of the Emperor may not be his opponent. This boy is nothing more than the emperor. When he is against the dark night Saint son, it''s undoubtedly an egg against a stone. He''s trying to die." "Hey... It''s a pity to have a genius." "Tut Tut, you are wrong. Have you forgotten the night goddess? She even took a fancy to this boy. How could she watch this boy be killed by the night saint?" another man said. "Yes, I forgot that. The night goddess can''t watch him die." "Little white face." "It''s a shame to hide behind women," said some jealous people. "What''s the matter? You should have strength to be a little white face who can eat soft food. It''s also his ability to be liked by the dark night goddess. People like you don''t say the dark night goddess, even the dark night blood lady doesn''t like you." the man said again. "...." several people suddenly became speechless. The strength of the dark night blood woman is actually very strong. She is one of the geniuses of the dark night continent. However, the dark night blood woman is different from the dark night goddess. Her appearance, tut Tut, is one heaven and one earth compared with the dark night goddess. The dark night blood woman is very cruel and has amazing means, but her appearance is very ugly, On the whole dark night continent, there are few people who are uglier than the dark night blood woman. In the dark night continent, the dark night blood woman is famous for her ugliness. Of course, her strength is also very strong. Although she is not as good as the dark night goddess, she is not much worse. She is also one of the top ten geniuses in the dark night mainland. "The fox spirit." Pang Liren looked at the night goddess, and her face was very dissatisfied. Pang Lijuan was the same. The two women took Yang Hongwu''s arm and stared at the night goddess with a wary look. The two women had to admit that the woman''s temptation was amazing. "Dark night Tianyi." hearing the threat of the dark night Son, the dark night goddess was angry and looked at each other coldly, "do you want to fight with me?" "Warbler." His voice fell, and the night goddess blew out with a fist. The son of the dark night was startled and quickly dodged: "you''re crazy. You''re doing it with me for this little white face?" This is not an ordinary place. This is the temple of assessment. If you start before you really enter the assessment, you may lose your assessment qualification and even be directly wiped out. The Holy Son of the dark night, dark night Tianyi, knows this. If it is erased, it is too worthless. "If you dare to threaten again, I''ll be impolite." the dark night goddess said coldly. The people were surprised. They didn''t expect that the dark night goddess cared so much about Yang Hongwu and such a boy who had just entered the realm of God. What a surprise. "Hum, boy, if you have seed, don''t stand behind a woman. You''ll look good after the examination starts." the dark night sky is very angry, but there''s no way. He doesn''t dare to annoy the dark night goddess again. Once he''s annoyed, let her fight with herself, it''ll be a big trouble. Yang Hongwu didn''t care and said, "it''s dark night. I can tell you that I have nothing to do with this girl. However, you threaten me like this, but it''s annoying. What I don''t like most is being threatened. Moreover, the people who have threatened me have never come to a good end. I think you are no exception." "Ha ha, boy, what a big tone." the night sky listened one by one and laughed angrily. "I''ll make your life worse than death when the assessment starts." "Little brother, don''t be afraid." at this time, the son of dark spirit said, "I don''t like such self righteous people, either." Dark spirit Holy Son dark spirit crazy killing has always been the enemy of dark night Holy Son. If the strength of the two people is compared, the strength of dark night Holy Son dark night Tianyi is better, but if it is a real life and death battle, the victory or defeat is unknown. "Hum." the dark night was cold, and the killing intention in his eyes was undisguised. "Young master, I don''t know your name?" the night goddess looked at Yang Hongwu. "What are you doing? Brother Yang is ours." Pang Li said humanely. "Yes." Pang Lijuan''s face flushed slightly, but she also agreed with Pang Liren''s words, especially Pang Liren seemed to be afraid that Yang Hongwu would be robbed. "Two sisters, don''t worry, I won''t take him." the night goddess smiled when she heard the speech. "My name is Yang Hongwu. What can I do for you, girl? Do you know that you have caused me a lot of trouble by doing so?" Yang Hongwu said. "It''s no problem for you, isn''t it?" the night goddess smiled and said. There seemed to be some special meaning in her eyes. "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Hongwu said. "I don''t know you, and I, I''m just a divine realm. It seems that I don''t threaten you or help you." "No..." the night goddess smiled, but shook her head. "You can help me. Here, only by your side is the safest. I want to be with you." Yang Hongwu was speechless and said, "why do you say that?" "Baizhi old man, are you right?" at this time, the dark night goddess didn''t answer directly, but turned her head and looked at a man behind Yang Hongwu, who was Baizhi old man. Chapter 1772 Baizhi old man didn''t expect that this was asked about him. He didn''t expect that his identity would be exposed so easily. Yang Hongwu also turned around and saw that this guy was changed. At this time, Baizhi old man saw that his identity had been exposed and did not hide it. However, to his surprise, the dark night goddess seemed to know a lot. "The goddess misunderstood. Although I know something, I don''t know much. There are some things I can''t speculate about." Baizhi said. "Even the hundred wise old man can''t figure it out. It must be not simple." at this time, Tianshang said, "little brother, I feel a familiar smell from you." Tianshang looked at Yang Hongwu with meaningful eyes when he said this. "The most demon city Lord day injury?" Yang Hongwu way. In fact, Yang Hongwu originally wanted to find Tianshang. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t have met the old black mountain devil. Not against him. "You know me?" Tian Shang said. "It seems that my guess is right, but this is not a place to talk. You and I will talk after the examination." "Yes." Yang Hongwu doesn''t think that this guy is a good man. In fact, Yang Hongwu found countless hostility and terrible karma from Tianshang. It is estimated that there are many innocent people who died in Tianshang''s hands. At this time, the geniuses present are even more curious about Yang Hongwu. This guy''s cultivation is nothing but the emperor of God. Such a cultivation realm is really good in the dark night mainland, but it can''t be compared with those outstanding geniuses. Even though his talent is amazing, his cultivation realm is still too weak after all. He is just the emperor. Here, there are many strong people in the realm of emperor. Not to mention the strong people in the realm of God, they are the peak of the emperor. The existence of a half step emperor can easily crush him. However, this little guy, whose accomplishments are just the weight of the emperor of God, is so valued by people. First of all, the dark night goddess, an ordinary person and a weak person, can''t easily get the favor of the dark night goddess even if her talent is excellent. The dark night goddess is not that kind of silly, white and sweet woman. She can reach such a point in the dark night continent, How can people with such accomplishments and status be so simple? How can such a woman be so easily confused by a boy who is only a God Emperor when she doesn''t care about the first-class genius on the dark night continent, such as the son of the dark night, such as the son of the sun god, and such an unparalleled Tianjiao? In addition, even the heaven injured and the Baizhi old man also look at him differently. Therefore, this young man is not simple, absolutely not simple. The more people look at this young man, the more they feel amazing. However, what is special about this young man that can be valued by so many people is unknown. Yang Hongwu was also very helpless. He suddenly became the focus of everyone''s eyes. Some old antiques also noticed Yang Hongwu, with a strange light in their eyes. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly in his heart. It was good. He became the target of public criticism at once. This is not very good. However, although there are some troubles, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care. What about some troubles? Here, people with strong accomplishments are suppressed. It is estimated that when the assessment begins, they will be suppressed to the same level. As long as they are in the same state, Yang Hongwu is not afraid of anyone. Whoever dares to do it will die. When Yang Hongwu thought of this, the opportunity in his eyes flashed away. After a while, the void channel closed. The whole palace was closed. "No, the passage is closed." Many of the geniuses present changed their faces and closed the channel, which means they can''t go back. However, most of the geniuses didn''t care. It seems that everything is expected. At this time, a figure appeared, this figure, the figure''s face could not be seen clearly, and even the divine sense could not be felt, which seemed ethereal and nihilistic. This virtual shadow seems to have strong power, as if it can suppress anyone at will. "Welcome to the second temple of Zhige temple." the figure said, "I am the general of the king of heaven under your seat. I will preside over this assessment." At this point, he glanced around and said: "All of you are geniuses on the dark night continent. You are all outstanding. However, there are not many people who can really pass this level of assessment. That is, only those who can enter the top ten can enter the assessment of the Third Temple. However, this does not mean that those who enter the top ten can enter the next round of assessment, because this round of assessment It''s very dangerous and difficult. Not necessarily ten people can pass the assessment. Only those who pass the assessment and rank in the top ten can enter the next round. " "I can. Can the general start?" "Yes, I believe I must be one of the top ten places." Many geniuses are very confident that they can enter the top ten. "Everyone, take it easy." general Cang Wang said, "the assessment will begin. However, before that, I will explain the rules of this round of assessment." At this time, the people were quiet, and then the king said: "This round of assessment is divided into three steps. The first step tests everyone''s mind, wisdom and perseverance. Those who are not strong in mind and perseverance can''t pass. The second part tests everyone''s talent. If they are not talented enough, they can''t pass. The third step is actual combat. Those who pass the previous two assessments will be sent to my Cangwang world. In my Cangwang world, those who win the most Cangwang orders will be ranked first In the first place, according to the ranking of the number of tokens held, if there is no one token, he will die. Remember, the third round is about life and death. Once he dies, he will never exceed his life. After passing the first two rounds of assessment, he needs to carefully consider whether to enter the third round. " This makes many people jump in their hearts, but most people are very confident. "Well, don''t say much. Now the assessment begins. The first round is the mood assessment. I hope you can all pass this big array." I only see the Cang King waving his hand, and a huge array appears. This array is full of mysterious power. At a glance, it makes people''s mind fall into it, as if they were to be sucked away. It''s very terrible and amazing. "Let''s go." Yang Hongwu pulled up Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan and stepped into the array. Although this array is mysterious, it is nothing to Yang Hongwu. As long as he is willing, he can easily break this array. Chapter 1773 Yang Hongwu was the first one. When others saw that Yang Hongwu entered the array, they were unwilling to fall behind. They all followed up, especially in the dark night. With a cold hum, they were not far behind Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu didn''t care about this. After entering the array, Yang Hongwu isolated the array with his own strength. It can be said that this array has no impact on Yang Hongwu. Of course, the same is true of Pang Li Ren''s two daughters. No one can match Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments in array. At least, it is absolutely so here. After walking around, Yang Hongwu took two women out of the other side. Seeing this scene, some people, who have not yet entered the array, were shocked to the extreme. "Is this array fake? It came out so soon?" "It''s too fast." I can''t believe one by one. Even the Cang king, who was the assessor, was stunned. How could it be that in such a short time, he could not be the master of his Lord Zhige temple. "Is there something wrong with the array?" Many people present said that even the king himself was suspicious, but how could this assessment array be so prone to problems? There is no problem with the array. Then, the only possibility is that Yang Hongwu''s mind is too strong. There is no difficulty in assessing the array for them. Or, the three have special treasures that shield the array. "The son of the dark night and the son of the sun god did not come out one by one." "Who the hell is this boy? No wonder he can get the attention of the dark night goddess. The speed of breaking through the barrier is amazing." "This boy has amazing talent. It is estimated that he can break the record of the sun god." "No, I''m sure that the original Sun God is far less than this boy. Although the sun god is powerful, even the sun god at the peak can''t be faster than this boy if he enters this array." Many people present are still talking about this array, which is not so simple as the array for assessing the mind. If the mood is not reached, it is likely to fall into the array, and even many people will never wake up. Time passed bit by bit, because many people failed in this round of assessment. The Cang king didn''t start the next round of array. Yang Hongwu and Pang Liren had to wait. However, Yang Hongwu regretted that he came out too soon. He should have waited for a while at that time. In that case, he would not be in the limelight. It''s just that it''s too late to say these words at this time. At that time, Yang Hongwu was worried that Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan would be introduced into the array. After all, this array was still very powerful. Although he could shield the power of the array, he could not easily wake up the two women after they fell into the array. In that case, there would be great danger. If they fell into the array and were forcibly awakened, Can cause great harm. If it weren''t for this, Yang Hongwu would like to let the two women go to the array to practice. After all, that would be of great help to the two women''s mood cultivation. It''s just that Yang Hongwu doesn''t want the two women to take risks. After more than an hour, the first person finally came out. The person who came out was unexpected. He was not the son of the dark night, nor the son of the sun god and the goddess of the dark night, but an insignificant young man. His cultivation level was not high. However, he was better than Yang Hongwu''s divine emperor. This young man was the triple of the divine emperor. A pair of eyes are very clear. It can be seen that the young man''s mood is very good. After all, the boy was the first to come out except Yang Hongwu. "Tang Beichen, he is Tang Beichen, the young master of the Tang family." a man said, "it is said that Tang Beichen once reached the realm of emperor, but later abandoned his cultivation and began to practice again. Now a year has passed, I didn''t expect that his cultivation has reached the triple of God and Emperor." In addition to the dark night clan and the dark spirit clan, there are other forces on the current dark night continent. Among them, the third largest force is the ancient spirit clan. The Tang family is the most powerful family among the ancient spirit clan, and Tang Beichen is the minority leader and the only heir of the Tang family. Speaking of, Tang Beichen''s strength is also very strong. It can be said that he is the most outstanding genius in the history of the Tang family. At a young age, Tang Beichen had reached the realm of emperor. Even, it can be said that the cultivation speed of dark night Tianyi was even faster than that of the dark night saint. If the Tang family hadn''t deliberately protected it at the beginning, the title of the dark night saint, the first genius, might not fall on him. But later, for some reason, Tang Beichen gave up his cultivation, scattered his cultivation and began to rebuild. Even after Tang Beichen''s rehabilitation, the speed of cultivation is more terrible and amazing. In just one year, he has once again cultivated to the triple realm of the divine emperor. It can be seen how amazing and terrible Tang Beichen''s talent is. Even the people of the Tang family were unexpected. In fact, Tang Beichen would not have appeared in front of the public if it were not for this Zhige order and the appearance of Zhige temple. At this time, another person came out. This person was not someone else, but the people thought that he should be the first dark night saint to pass the examination. After the dark night Saint came out, he saw Yang Hongwu and Tang Beichen. At the moment, his face suddenly became very ugly. He is not the first. Not only that, there are four people who have passed the examination in front of him, which means that he is the fifth. He is the first genius in the dark night mainland, and even ranks fifth in this examination. How can he bear it. "What a Yang Hongwu, what a Tang Beichen." in the dark night, the son showed a trace of killing opportunity in his eyes, and walked aside with a cold hum. After the dark night, the others came out one after another. However, many people''s life soul jade cards were broken. This means that they died in the array. Moreover, there are still a lot of people. However, the dark night goddess, the dark spirit Saint son and others have not surprisingly passed the evaluation of the array. Three hours later. There are less than 600 people who have used this assessment, which means that most of them died in the array. Some people rejoice and others are sad. The Cang king looked at the crowd and said, "next, there is the second round of assessment. Compared with the previous assessment, this second round of assessment is much easier. It depends on your talents. People with high talents can pass, but there are also dangers. The talents mentioned here also include Qi luck. Qi luck is also included. Therefore, those who lack Qi luck will die." Chapter 1774 As soon as they heard this, they looked at each other. The so-called theory of luck is ethereal, invisible and untouchable. It''s too mysterious to compete for luck. "Lord Cang, I don''t know how to see this so-called luck?" the son of the Sun God said. With a wave of his hand, the Cang king suddenly appeared an abyss, and above the abyss, there was a channel, on which there were many grids. King Cang said: "See over there? You need to go through this channel to test your qualifications. In this channel, there are many crises. Those with deep Qi luck will not have anything. However, those with poor Qi luck will encounter many disasters when they step on the channel. If they are careless, they will be seriously injured or even die. Moreover, I can tell you clearly that above this channel, there are many disasters The highest mortality rate. " This passage is just a few tens of feet, and many people don''t see it "Just this passage, I can cross it in one step." at this time, one person said, "what kind of luck, my luck, must be the strongest." Then the man stepped out and entered the channel. He thought he could easily cross the channel, but he didn''t expect that as soon as he entered, he was pressed down by a powerful force and trampled directly on the edge. The man was shocked. When they saw it, it was not so simple. "Unless your strength exceeds my level, it is impossible to pass here by force." the king said, "this channel can only go step by step. If you want to cross, it is impossible." The man''s face changed. His performance just now was really embarrassing and lost his hair. He took a step and entered the passage. But when he took the first step, a terrible flame erupted under his feet. The flame shrouded him in an instant. He screamed and wanted to escape. However, he couldn''t do it at all. After a few breaths, his whole person was burned by the flame, turned into smoke and dust and dissipated in the void. When they saw this scene, they all took a breath. No, it''s terrible. It''s terrible. Although the man''s strength is not strong, at least he is also the peak of the divine emperor. Half a step is the realm of the emperor. Such a strong man failed to pass the first step and was directly burned up and turned into ashes. He didn''t even leave his bones and soul. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. What terrible existence is there in this channel? Is it really the so-called test of luck? This sudden change makes people worried. Many people who were eager to enter the channel stopped and didn''t dare to try at all. Among them, there are many powerful people who see the death of the first person in this channel. Even they don''t feel how the flame appears and disappears. It''s just a few breaths. The people who step on the channel are already dead. How dare they try again easily? No one wants to die. Therefore, after the man died, the people present, those who kept shouting and thought they were invincible, were frightened and dared not take the first step. "You... Go." at this time, the dark night Saint pointed to a person and said coldly. "I... Holy Son, i... I..." the man was startled and said, "Holy Son, I don''t want to die." "Hum, if you don''t go, I''ll kill you." the son of dark night said coldly, "moreover, your family won''t come to a good end. If you go, I''ll take good care of your family and let them worry about food and clothing. For your children, I''ll give them enough resources to make them true disciples of dark night Tianzong." The man''s face changed and finally nodded. He took a deep look at the dark night Son and walked up to the passage. When he took the first step carefully, he was so nervous that he even closed his eyes and was ready to die. However, to his surprise, when he took the first step, there was not only nothing, but also his state of mind was more stable. This made him overjoyed. "I''m not dead, I''m not dead." he cried out with joy. The whole person was extremely excited and felt very excited that he was all right. However, the next moment, the tragedy happened. When he took the second step, a strong light appeared in the void. In an instant, he flew, hit him back to his place, and hit a man. The blow hurt him badly. "Cough..." He coughed up several mouthfuls of blood and turned pale. The whole person is almost useless. "It seems that luck is not enough, but it''s better than that guy''s luck just now, so he didn''t die." the sun god son murmured. At this time, the son of the dark night looked at another man, who was a genius of a small sect. When he looked at the man, the man was frightened and stepped back. "You go." "I..." "What are you? If you don''t go, I''ll destroy your door." the Holy Son threatened coldly in the dark night, and his eyes were full of murderous intent. "Shameless." at this time, Pang Li couldn''t see it anymore and said loudly. "Why, do you want to go for him?" the Holy Son snorted coldly in the dark night. He flashed away in his eyes and stared at pangli humanity. "Do you dare to do it?" Pang Li was not afraid, stared and said. "Greedy for life and afraid of death, it''s difficult to become a big weapon. What''s the first genius in the mainland in the dark night, but that''s the case." Yang Hongwu snorted, pulled up the two women and stepped on the channel step by step. To everyone''s shock, he took the two women on the channel as if they were walking on the ground without any change. Seeing this scene, the dark night goddess hurried to catch up. He shouted, "young master, wait for me." I only saw the dark night goddess suddenly came to Yang Hongwu and grabbed Yang Hongwu''s arm.. "Shameless, shameless." Pang Li Ren looked at the dark night goddess and said coldly. "What''s shameless?" the night goddess smiled and said, "I just hope childe Yang can help me through this channel and borrow some childe''s luck. Will childe be stingy?" "You..." Pang Liren was trembling with anger. She couldn''t do it here. She was worried that if she did it, it would cause great trouble. After all, the channel was very strange. "Well, don''t make trouble." Yang Hongwu pulled away from the dark night goddess without leaving a trace. At this time, the night goddess looked at Yang Hongwu bitterly, as if she were a resentful girl abandoned by him. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. And the son of God trembled with anger when he saw this scene in the dark night. At this time, Yang Hongwu has accelerated. Although the dark night goddess was opened by Yang Hongwu, she continued to grasp the corner of Yang Hongwu''s clothes. Chapter 1775 The party was very fast. After a while, they had passed that passage. Many people couldn''t help seeing this scene. The three Yang Hongwu and the four dark night gods passed through that channel without anything. Everyone is gearing up, and many people are already on the channel. However, unlike Yang Hongwu and others, the treatment of a group of people who went up here was different. Many, like the previous people, were burned or frozen to death in the first step, and some were seriously injured. However, some people came to the middle of the road without danger. The son of the dark night was livid. He walked half way and was safe before. However, in the middle, he was almost shot by a sharp arrow from the void. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have been injured. "Damn!" he scolded endlessly. Although he was almost injured, he didn''t stop. Then, he met some attacks more or less, but he still had no difficulties. He passed this channel and came to the other side. One after another, people passed, but most of them were blocked by this passage. Of course, there were a lot of deaths, half of them. And less than one third of the people who really passed. Of the original 600 people, there are only 200 left. The death rate, the passing rate, is really frightening. The death rate is half, too little. Although the mortality rate is not so terrible compared with before, you should know that the remaining 600 people are all geniuses with amazing luck and talent. At this time, Yang Hongwu was the first to come to the talent tower to test talent. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on the talent tower. In an instant, the talent tower lit up and the light flickered. The talent tower is divided into ten layers. Each layer of talent tower lights up means that the talent is increased by one layer. The ten layer talent tower is ten products, and one layer lights up is one product. The more it lights up, the higher the talent will be. After Yang Hongwu pressed his hand on the talent tower, it lit up layer by layer. When the seventh floor was lit, Yang Hongwu''s hand broke away from the talent tower. Then there were Pang Li''s two women, who were also very talented. They lit up the sixth floor directly. After reaching the seventh floor, they also dimmed down, and the two women released their hands. It''s Cang Wang. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu can get away from the talent tower when it is not completely lit up. You know, this talent tower is not so simple. Unless his strength reaches his level, he can''t get rid of the talent tower. Yang Hongwu did it and hid his talent. He''s hiding his clumsiness. "It''s wonderful. It''s really wonderful. It''s worthy of being valued by the Lord." the Cang king said secretly in his heart. I have to admit that Yang Hongwu is really excellent and rebellious. His strength is so strong and his talent is so terrible that he can get rid of the talent tower himself. The Cang king knows very well that if he tests his talent, he can''t easily leave the talent tower with his hand on the talent tower. Although it can never be easy, even if he forcibly leaves, he will encounter a backlash. Because of this, he knew how terrible and powerful Yang Hongwu was. He even guessed that his Lord, the owner of the Zhige temple, was just so. After Yang Hongwu''s three people first tested, it was the goddess of the dark night. The goddess of the dark night reached the talent tower and stretched out her slender jade hand. The light on the talent tower lit up. It suddenly reached the sixth floor, followed by the seventh and eighth talent towers, which were not completely lit up. Talent, seven and a half. Then the son of the dark night. This guy''s talent is very excellent. He lit the seventh floor directly. When he reached the eighth floor, he lit it up. When the eighth floor of the talent tower was lit, the dark night son was very proud. The high toed and arrogant look like a proud rooster. Yang Hongwu showed a trace of disdain on his face. However, when the sun god son went up, his talent also lit up eight layers, which made the dark night Saint son look bad. Unexpectedly, the sun god son''s talent was just like him. However, the most surprising thing is Tang Beichen. When Tang Beichen pressed his hand on the talent tower, the eighth floor lit up instantly. Moreover, on the ninth floor, there are faint signs of lighting. This makes the dark night Shengzi and others'' faces change greatly. Especially in the eyes of the dark night Son, it goes without saying. And, in the eyes, there is jealousy. Yes, jealousy. At the end, Tang Beichen lit up the talent tower on the ninth floor. What does this mean? It means his talent is nine grades. It''s a notch higher than him. Nine talents, terrible, terrible. They are clear. After all, it is recorded in ancient books. People with nine grades of talent are more terrible than the sun god. The original sun god talent was just like them, but it was only eight grades. And Tang Beichen in front of him is actually a nine grade talent. In addition, when he passed through the abyss channel and tested his Qi, he was not attacked at all, which means that his Qi is also very terrible. Better luck and talent than him. It can be said that Tang Beichen is better than him in everything. The only thing is his cultivation. His cultivation is just the triple of the emperor, and his cultivation in the dark night is already the realm of the emperor. There is a big difference between a God Emperor''s triple warrior and an emperor''s warrior. If he really does it, he can easily kill Tang Beichen. Therefore, he is ready to directly kill Tang Beichen in the Cangwang world during the third round of assessment. Otherwise, it will be absolutely terrible when Tang Beichen grows up. At that time, I''m afraid the whole dark night continent will be controlled by Tang Beichen. The ancient spirit clan, a weak race, how can it be compared with the dark night clan? Just a Tang Beichen, how can you argue with him? What about talent? What about strong luck? Genius is nothing but a genius. Before he grows up, he is only a weak person. A fallen genius is nothing. At the thought of this, the corner of his mouth in the dark night aroused a sneer. Kill Tang Beichen, the son of the sun god and the son of the dark spirit, and he can get their luck and even plunder their talents. "Those with more than five talents can enter the third round." as the voice of the Cang King fell, the people with five talents were instantly transmitted away and entered a unique space. This is the realm of the king of heaven, the inner world of the king of heaven. This is a special secret realm, the realm of the king of heaven, which is not only the inner world of the king of heaven, but also the inner world of a supreme secret treasure. Chapter 1776 After entering the realm of the king of heaven, you can see a vast expanse of heaven and earth. In the middle of it, there is a towering God tower that can''t see the top. Cang King pagoda. "Welcome to the Cangwang kingdom. This is the Cangwang pagoda, but everyone here has his own name. Now, all of you don''t have Cangwang Ling, so you don''t have a ranking. When you get Cangwang Ling, you will have your own ranking. The more Cangwang Ling you get, the higher the ranking will be. A friendly hint, Cangwang Ling is a good thing, which can be found in me Exchange what you want in the Cang King pagoda. "When the Cang King waved his hand, a series of lists appeared in the Cang King pagoda. On the list, there are all kinds of treasures, including weapons, skills, magic drugs, etc. These treasures are displayed at different levels. The better things, the more Cang Wang Ling you need to exchange. Among them, there is a supreme treasure. This makes everyone stare. The supreme treasure is what anyone dreams of. None of the people present has a real supreme treasure. If they can get a supreme treasure, their strength will be surprisingly improved. However, this supreme treasure requires an amazing number of Cangwang orders. "There are 100000 Cang King''s orders, so you should work hard." the voice fell, and the Cang King disappeared. The people stared. The Cang King''s order needed for that treasure was 100000 Cang King''s orders. Therefore, it is almost impossible to exchange this treasure. No one can directly get 100000 Cang King orders. What''s more, someone will exchange items on the way? Therefore, it''s almost impossible to exchange that supreme treasure. Of course, it''s not that no one can do it. The only way is to kill. Just stand in front of the Cangwang pagoda and kill all the people. As long as you kill all the people, you don''t have to worry. However, it needs absolute strength. After all, no matter how powerful a person is, he can''t kill everyone. That''s too difficult. For example, now, in the presence, who is sure to kill everyone? The son of the dark night? Son of the sun god? Even the old black mountain devil, or the Lord of the most demon city, Tianshang? These people can''t do it. In the presence, the strongest person, in fact, is injured. Although his talent is not the most powerful, his combat power is indeed the strongest and most terrible. However, even if such a terrible strong man as Tian Shang is here, he can''t say that he can match the two people. With his current strength, one-on-one is sure. If it''s one-on-two, it can only be said that it''s for ordinary talents. If it''s for the top Tianjiao like the son of the dark night, one-on-one may not win easily. However, people are ambitious. As the saying goes, people die for wealth, birds die for food, and the supreme treasure. Who doesn''t want it? Therefore, there are some people who fight this treasure. One person is the son of the dark night, but others don''t know. Didn''t show it. Of course, for Yang Hongwu, it''s just a treasure. Yang Hongwu has his own life seal, which is a supreme treasure. But now, my life seal is still incomplete. "Let''s go." Yang Hongwu looked. Naturally, he knew that the dark night Saint wanted to do it for himself. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t care. At least, at the beginning, the dark night Saint wouldn''t be so stupid. If he dared to do it now, he would undoubtedly become the target of the public. Seeing that Yang Hongwu was leaving, the dark night Saint narrowed his eyes and winked at the person behind him. The man nodded and followed up. The night goddess, at this time, also followed up and shouted, "young master Yang, wait for me." Not only the night goddess, Baizhi old man thought and followed. Unexpectedly, Tang Beichen also followed up. Seeing this scene, the son of dark night looked very ugly. He wanted to kill Yang Hongwu directly first, but this time, it was not easy to deal with him. Yang Hongwu''s strength is not good. He doesn''t care. Even if he has strong talent and amazing luck, what about it? In the face of absolute strength, everything is empty. However, with the dark night goddess and Baizhi old man, it is different from Tang Beichen. Tang Beichen is the son of the dark night. For him, Tang Beichen poses the greatest threat to him. He is the one he must kill. The only martial artist with nine level talent, eight level talent and nine level talent, although they are only a thin line apart, in fact, they are very different. From the speed of Tang Beichen''s cultivation, we know how terrible and terrible Tang Beichen''s talent is. Moreover, although Tang Beichen is only the third level of the divine emperor, after all, he is rebuilt. Although his cultivation level is less than that, his combat effectiveness must be very terrible and terrible. Moreover, his courage at this time proves that he has confidence. "Dark night childe, how about you and me?" at this time, the black mountain old devil came to him and said to dark night sky. "Black mountain old devil." dark night day one doesn''t see the black mountain old devil. Although the black mountain old devil has a good reputation and strong strength, after all, the black mountain old devil has no power. Although the black mountain old devil itself is good, it is nothing compared with the dark night family. But here, it''s different. Now, there are only 200 people in the realm of the king, and there are not many people in his dark night. After all, although the dark night family is strong, there are many geniuses. Among these 200 people, the genius of the dark night family accounts for almost half. However, not everyone will listen to him. On the contrary, here, the strength of the old black mountain devil is very strong. Once you start, the old black mountain devil is quite terrible. It can''t fight alone, but the group war is very beneficial to the old black mountain devil. If it were placed outside, the dark night would not pay attention to the old black mountain devil at all. However, at this time, he needs an ally. At least, now he needs an ally. After thinking for several times, the dark sky nodded and said, "OK." The black mountain old devil smiled. What does dark night Tianyi think? Of course, he knows that dark night Tianyi wants to use him, but is he not so? He had no way to deal with Yang Hongwu alone. He knew very well how terrible Yang Hongwu was. Chapter 1777 However, these black mountain old demons will not tell. Although he can say that he has become an ally with the dark night, even so, he will not tell many things. Moreover, if these things were said, they would not be a good thing for him, or even a disgrace. How could he possibly say such shameful things? At this time, many people have been scattered, especially those who are weak and have no strong backing. They are scattered around in an instant and look for the Cang King''s order. For them, there is no way to compare with the son of the sun god and the son of the dark night. If they meet these people, they will be dead. You know, this third assessment, competing for the Cang King''s order, can kill people. It''s not the same as before. We can''t fight each other. For some weak and weak fighters, one is to hold together and the other is to hide. In the face of the dark night saint, only holding a group can have a glimmer of vitality. If you don''t hold a group, you have to avoid it. At this time, Yang Hongwu has entered a mountain forest. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and stopped. "Brother Yang, why did you stop?" Yang Hongwu didn''t speak. With a wave of his hand, a seal character was thrown out. The next moment, the mountain forest in front seemed to stir up water waves. The mountain forest disappeared and replaced by a swamp. And under the swamp, there are bubbles. "Hiss..." when they saw something in the swamp, they couldn''t help taking a breath. "Lost crocodile!" "My God, it''s a lost crocodile." "It''s not just one." Everyone was stunned. Zombie crocodile, just listen to the name. Zombie crocodile, zombie crocodile. Once you meet this zombie crocodile, it is very dangerous. Zombie crocodile is a very ferocious beast. Its attack is terrible and its defense is amazing. In the same realm, it can almost be said that no warrior can compete with it. "Over there, Cang Wang Ling." at this time, Pang Li pointed to an ancient tree opposite the swamp. The Cang Wang Ling on the ancient tree was particularly conspicuous. "However, how to pass? If you want to pass, you must deal with these lost crocodiles. Otherwise, you can''t pass at all." the dark night goddess said. "Although the lost crocodile is terrible, it is not without weakness." at this time, the old man Baizhi said. "I forgot that master Baizhi is here. Master Baizhi is a know it all. What is a lost crocodile with an elder?" said the night goddess. Hearing this, Baizhi old man couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "the goddess praised me wrongly. I''m not so powerful. Compared with the goddess, I''m nothing." "Senior, you don''t have to be modest." Tang Beichen said at this time. "Senior, what''s the weakness of the lost crocodile? After all, we have to pass through this swamp. Moreover, time is tight and we can''t delay too much." Baizhi old man Road: "The weakness of the zombie crocodile is also obvious, but ordinary people can''t do it. That is, it is absolutely frozen. If this area is frozen, the zombie crocodile will be limited. Even if there is no absolute ice, we should find a way to freeze this swamp. After freezing, although we can''t kill the zombie crocodile, we can pass through this area safely." "It''s frozen, but no one here can freeze this area," said Tang Beichen. None of the people present have the ability to freeze. It''s very difficult to freeze this area. "It''s not difficult for brother Yang." Pang Li was humane at this time. "I also believe in young master Yang. The dead crocodile can''t stop young master Yang at all." the dark night goddess nodded and said. She looked at Yang Hongwu with meaningful eyes. "Shameless." Pang Li was dissatisfied and pushed the dark night goddess away. The night goddess smiled, didn''t care, and made a provocative look. Pang Li''s mouth was full of popularity, but she had nothing to do. After all, this is not a time for contradictions. At this time, Baizhi old man and Tang Beichen also looked at Yang Hongwu one by one. "Young master Yang, do you have a way to solve these lost crocodiles?" Tang Beichen said, "or, freeze here and let us pass." "Little thing." Yang Hongwu smiled, and the expression on his face was very confident. Then Yang Hongwu took out one thing. It was a seal character. In fact, for Yang Hongwu, there are countless means to freeze here. Of course, using seal character is the simplest and effortless. When this seal character was thrown out, a terrible chill broke out in an instant, which frozen the whole swamp in an instant. In an instant, all the dead crocodiles were frozen under the ice. Although the zombie crocodile is strong, its only weakness is that it needs temperature. When it is frozen, the strength of the zombie crocodile is greatly reduced. Even its defense is also strong, but its action is much slower. After all, crocodiles are cold-blooded animals. In the frozen state, their attack power is too weak. The party were very happy when they saw the swamp frozen. "Unexpectedly, young master Yang was prepared. This frozen seal character is unusual. It is the top ten seal characters." Tang Beichen said. "What do you know? My elder brother Yang is a master of talismans. He doesn''t have any talismans. Don''t mention a frozen talismans. Even if he wants ten or a hundred, it''s just a small thing." Pang Li was able to stop, as if she was talking about herself. "Well, now that the swamp is frozen by me, we can pass." Yang Hongwu said. "Yes, time can''t be delayed. Although the zombie crocodiles are temporarily frozen, they are not ordinary fierce animals. Although freezing is their weakness, this weakness can''t be dealt with absolutely. The ice is only temporary, and they will break through the ice in a short time. Therefore, we must pass here as soon as possible. Otherwise, let the zombie crocodile go If the crocodile breaks through the ice, it will be in great trouble, "said Baizhi old man. "Yes, the elder is right. We must hurry up. If the ice seal is broken in the process of passing through the swamp, it will be a big trouble." Tang Beichen also said. "I go ahead, you follow behind." at this time, Tang Beichen said again. With that, he walked ahead. Yang Hongwu was a little surprised, but since he wanted to go ahead, Yang Hongwu didn''t stop it. In fact, Tang Beichen''s strength was very strong. It can be said that this guy was one of the two most amazing talents Yang Hongwu had ever seen. Of course, one of them was purple sky. After all, that guy was his nemesis. Chapter 1778 As the saying goes, Tang Beichen, an expert in art, was bold. He was very calm. He walked all the way without any pause. Even, you can see the sharp razor like teeth of the zombie crocodile when you pass by. If the ice suddenly breaks, it is very terrible and directly enters the mouth of the zombie crocodile. Unlike Tang Beichen, Baizhi old man and dark night goddess are cautious. As for Yang Hongwu, he is naturally not worried. But Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan, both left and right, took Yang Hongwu''s arm. This swamp is very vast. It''s not easy to walk over it. After all, in this swamp, there are not only fierce animals such as zombies, but also other powerful fierce animals. And can compete with lost crocodiles. That''s the shadowless monkey in the canopy. Shadowless monkey, as its name suggests, is very fast, as if it were invisible. Both zombie crocodile and shadowless monkey inhabit this swamp. Zombie crocodile dominates the underground swamp, while shadowless monkey is the overlord on the tree crown. Both are very powerful. The defense of the lost crocodile is amazing and its strength is terrible. Although the shadowless monkey''s defense is far less than that of the lost crocodile, the speed of the shadowless monkey is very amazing. Once the speed is brought into full play, the shadow can''t be seen, as if it moves in an instant. Such a speed is very shocking. "Our trouble is not just lost crocodiles." Yang Hongwu has powerful pupil skills after all. Although the shadowless monkey hid well and at an amazing speed, it was discovered by Yang Hongwu. Tang Beichen also saw the clue. "Yes, although the zombie crocodile is a headache, I''m afraid it''s not the zombie crocodile that is really difficult to deal with." Tang Beichen also said. "What?" Baizhi old man''s face changed slightly. "Is there any difficult strange animal here?" Baizhi old man can be said to know everything, but at present, he only found that the threat of the dead crocodile is huge, but he didn''t calculate or see other dangers at all. "Look..." Tang Beichen pointed. When they looked, they saw only a shadow and disappeared in place. The speed was amazing. "It''s so fast. What''s this?" Pang Li was surprised and said. "I don''t know either." Tang Beichen shook his head and said. "Senior, can you recognize this thing?" the night goddess looked at the Baizhi old man and asked. "The speed is too fast, I can''t see clearly." Baizhi old man shook his head and said, "here, my calculation skills seem to be affected, and I can''t figure out what it is. It''s just that we have a crisis approaching. Maybe this crisis may come from these things." "Grab one end and you''ll know what it is." Tang Beichen said. "Oh, are you sure you can catch this?" Pang Li said humanely. "If you can''t, don''t talk wildly." "Although there is some trouble, you can try." Tang Beichen said. "No," said Baizhi, shaking his head, "You see, this ice layer doesn''t seem to last long. If we fight, it is likely to break the ice layer. It will be more troublesome at that time. Once the ice layer is broken, these lost crocodiles will attack. At that time, our trouble will be even greater. The most important thing for us now is to leave this lost crocodile''s sphere of influence, otherwise, we will be besieged by these lost crocodiles, By that time, the trouble will be great. " "This is a problem, but I''m afraid these things don''t want us to leave easily." Tang Beichen pointed to the front, only saw shadows in front of him, flashing constantly. These strange animals seem to be more than one, and they are obviously staring at the people with a killing opportunity. "That''s a monkey, a kind of monkey." Yang Hongwu said, "it''s very fast." "Monkey, I know. It''s a shadowless monkey." Baizhi said at this time, "Like the zombie crocodile, the shadowless monkey is also a very powerful beast. The speed of the shadowless monkey is very fast and the combat effectiveness is also very terrible. There are almost no other animals that can be compared with the speed of the shadowless monkey. Especially in such a complex environment, the shadowless monkey is almost invincible. Unless it is razed to the ground, otherwise, we are not here at all Can''t deal with shadowless monkeys. " "It''s a monkey." Pang Li was a little surprised and said, "brother Yang, do you have a way to deal with these monkeys?" "Young master Yang." At this time, everyone looked at Yang Hongwu. After all, the lost crocodile was also solved by Yang Hongwu. Now, there are no plans for the shadowless monkey. Maybe only Yang Hongwu has a way. For Baizhi old man, he has full confidence in Yang Hongwu. After all, in his opinion, Yang Hongwu is the person who has the highest luck and the emperor of luck. For such an air transport emperor, although he may encounter a lot of troubles and setbacks, he knows very well that these are just small problems. Even the most powerful crisis can not cause fatal danger to the air transport emperor in a terrible opponent. No matter what the threat is, it is just a thrill without danger and will be safely spent in the end. However, those terrible crises are dangerous for the air luck Emperor himself, but for others, this is not necessarily. This is a bet for them. However, if this bet wins, the benefits will be huge. After all, the greater the risk, the greater the return. In fact, he has long predicted that the dark night continent will soon fall into a world shaking war and a huge crisis. This crisis is no joke. No one in the whole dark night continent can escape this disaster. However, he calculated that the person who could solve this crisis was no other than the legendary king of luck. Only he can save the world. However, this lucky emperor, this Savior, he is just a vague calculation, and he can''t eliminate it at all. When he saw Yang Hongwu, he couldn''t see clearly Yang Hongwu''s past and future. Everything about him seemed to be in a fog. He couldn''t really see it at all. Even when he wanted to forcibly calculate, he encountered a great counterattack. Therefore, he guessed that Yang Hongwu was the Savior in his calculation. After all, only the legendary savior could make him unable to calculate. Others can''t do that at all. You know, even the sun god can''t let him calculate at all. How many people are more powerful and more powerful than the sun god? Even Tang Beichen, the young leader of the Tang family of the ancient spirit family, can calculate one or two. Even if he can''t calculate it completely, he can see the difference between one and two. Chapter 1779 Yang Hongwu is totally different. It is precisely because of such a big gap that he is convinced that Yang Hongwu must be the most prosperous emperor in the legend and the Savior of the dark night continent. "Does shadowless monkey have any weakness?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Of course, there are. Any powerful creature has its weaknesses. So are the lost crocodile and the shadowless monkey," said Baizhi, "The advantage of the shadowless monkey is actually its weakness. Therefore, as long as the speed of the shadowless monkey is grasped and limited, the shadowless monkey will not be great. However, it is unlikely to limit the speed of the shadowless monkey. Unless someone can use the way of space and even time, otherwise, the shadowless monkey can not be limited at all Monkey. " "The way of space?" "The way of time?" "It shouldn''t be too difficult. As far as I know, many people understand the way of time and space." the night goddess said, "if I guess right, Mr. Tang, I should understand the way of time." "No, it''s not that simple." Baizhi shook his head, "Even having the way of time is not so easy. To deal with the shadowless monkey, unless the way of time has been understood to a certain extent and time can be suspended, otherwise, it is meaningless. The speed of the shadowless monkey can surpass time, that is, generally slowing down or accelerating time has no effect on the speed of the shadowless monkey How much impact, as for the way of space, it is meaningless unless it can confine the shadowless monkey in a narrow space in an instant. " "If you say so, it''s too difficult," said the dark night goddess. "Although I understand the way of time, I can''t reach that level." Tang Beichen shook his head and said. "What about the way of space?" "Dark night Tianyi understands the way of space. I know that, but it''s impossible to find dark night Tianyi''s help." the dark night goddess said, "after all, dark night Tianyi''s guy, but I wish you were all dead." Hearing this, Baizhi old man also smiled bitterly. Yes, Yang Hongwu had offended dark night Tianyi before, and Tang Beichen was afraid that he had become a thorn in dark night Tianyi''s eye. If you can have a chance, dark night Tianyi will never let Tang Beichen and Yang Hongwu go. Therefore, if you want to ask dark night Tianyi for help, it''s a fool''s dream. It''s uncertain. Dark night Tianyi will secretly start to calculate the people directly? Therefore, it is impossible to find a dark night. "In this case, what should we do?" Pang Li said humanely. "Brother Yang has a way," Pang Lijuan said. "Young master Yang, now, we can only look at you. We have no choice." Tang Beichen said. "In fact, there are two ways. One is to kill these guys directly, but there is some trouble." Yang Hongwu said, "I''m afraid someone among us will be injured." "Sacrifice is inevitable." Tang Beichen said. "What''s the second way?" the night goddess said. They were very surprised that one way was quite good. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu had two ways, which was really amazing. "The second way is to use seal characters." "Talismans? Talismans of time?" when they heard this, people were surprised, especially the Baizhi old man. He stared. The talismans of time can''t be refined casually. It is said that only one talisman had successfully refined the talismans of time. However, later, he also suffered the scourge of heaven and was terrified. He didn''t even have the opportunity to reincarnate and rebuild. Because refining the time seal character means provocation to the avenue. This is not fun. If there is no way to point the power of heaven''s scourge, it will be a dead end. Refining space seal characters is better, not so mysterious. "Space seal character?" "No, it''s not." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Does the childe have the time seal character?" Tang Beichen looked at Yang Hongwu with a look of hope in his eyes. For Tang Beichen, the time seal is of great help to him. After all, he practices the way of time. It would be great if he could have a time suspended seal to make him understand it. He can improve his understanding of the way of time countless times. After all, the way of time , it''s not so easy to understand and practice. It''s very difficult to improve. Now, his cultivation and understanding of the way of time has reached a bottleneck. It is not generally difficult to improve it. If you can get a time-out seal character, it will be great. Yang Hongwu shook his head when he heard the speech: "no, it''s not time seal characters. I can''t refine those seal characters." "If it''s not a time seal character or a space seal character, how can you deal with the shadowless monkey? Does the childe have a master real seal character that surpasses the emperor?" said the Baizhi old man. To deal with shadowless monkeys, if there is no method of time and space, then we can only crush them with absolute strength. In fact, if we are not in this special environment, shadowless monkeys are difficult to deal with, and we can''t help them. However, the key to the problem now is that there are still dead crocodiles under the ice? Once the ice breaks in the fight, people will face the dual attacks of shadowless monkeys and lost crocodiles. Even if they are powerful, they will not get any benefits in front of these two ancient and powerful species. Even if you can pass here safely, you will be seriously injured one by one. Such a loss is not a good thing. After all, the main purpose of everyone is to find the Cang King''s order. After getting enough Cang King''s orders, there are still many things to face. In fact, the most dangerous thing in the Cangwang world is not the powerful beasts in the Cangwang world. On the contrary, the greatest threat to everyone comes from the geniuses who enter the Cangwang world together and participate in the assessment. Especially in the dark night, the son of the sun god. Even the Holy Son of the dark spirit is general. These people have very huge ambitions. If there is a way, they will definitely find a way to kill everyone and seize the Cang King''s order. In fact, Baizhi old man had already guessed that the dark night day had arranged a terrible killing array not far from the entrance of the Cang King pagoda, waiting for the people who found the Cang King''s order to throw themselves into the net. "Don''t use those talismans. Since we only need to walk here, it''s enough to use the talismans and hidden talismans." Yang Hongwu smiled and took out several talismans. These talismans are the talismans and hidden talismans respectively. Chapter 1780 "Invisibility talisman?" the people stared. They didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu had such a thing. The invisibility talisman is very mysterious. In fact, the value of invisibility talisman is no less than that of time talisman and space talisman. "In fact, if it''s not just in case, it''s enough to rely on invisible symbols." Yang Hongwu said, "with these symbols, there''s no problem passing through this frozen swamp." "The invisible talisman is really mysterious." Baizhi old man said, "unexpectedly, childe Yang has so many talisman seals. It seems that childe is a great talisman." The party, except Pang Liren and her two daughters, were very shocked. Of course, Tang Beichen was slightly disappointed. In fact, the invisible talisman and the breath gathering talisman are not very helpful to him. If Yang Hongwu can take out the time talisman seal, it will be helpful to him. After all, he practices the way of time. If he can have a time talisman seal and let him study and experience it, it would be great. Maybe he can find a breakthrough opportunity. His understanding of the way of time is difficult to make progress. If there is no external help, I don''t know when he can make a breakthrough again. "OK, let''s go." Yang Hongwu crushed the invisible talisman seal. For him, he doesn''t need any interest gathering talisman at all. Even, as long as he wants, the invisible talisman can be unnecessary. However, he doesn''t want to expose too many cards. These people have not been trusted by Yang Hongwu. In particular, Tang Beichen and Yang Hongwu don''t know why this guy should follow himself. He doesn''t believe that a genius like Tang Beichen will be willing to follow himself and subordinate himself. Of course, Yang Hongwu would not think that Tang Beichen was so arrogant that he thought he could subdue himself. After all, there are few people who dare to make such a decision since Tang Beichen broke up his cultivation to rebuild. Such people have great wisdom. Without great wisdom and perseverance, they are unwilling and dare not do that. Therefore, Tang Beichen is a very deep man. After Yang Hongwu became invisible, others became invisible together. Yang Hongwu grabbed the hands of the two women. After all, the accomplishments of Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan were not enough to reassure Yang Hongwu. If something happened, the strength of the two women would not be enough to respond to the attack on the dead crocodile and the shadowless monkey. What they didn''t know was that behind them, there were a pair of invisible eyes looking at them. Baizhi old man didn''t know, Tang Beichen didn''t know, and the night goddess didn''t find it, but Yang Hongwu saw it. Moreover, it has long been found. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t say it. This is one of the reasons why he wanted to hold the hands of the two women. Sure enough, when the people stealth into the middle of this frozen swamp, an accident happened. Only a crisp sound was heard, and the frozen swamp began to break. The Bank of thousands of miles was destroyed by the ant nest. After the whole frozen swamp cracked a little, the lost crocodile broke out and broke the whole ice in an instant. "No, the ice is broken. It''s a big trouble." people feel the crisis. It''s a terrible crisis. Although there are stealth runes and convergence runes, the stealth runes are also limited. In this case, the whole ice is broken. No matter how good the effect of stealth runes is, they will be limited. However, the fragmentation of the ice does not have much to do with Yang Hongwu. At the moment when Yang Hongwu felt the change, he opened the method of shuttling through the void, instantly transmitted and left the original place. When he appeared at the moment, Yang Hongwu had appeared opposite the swamp. At this time, Yang Hongwu removed the effect of the invisibility charm and looked at the distance. At the moment, the dark night goddess and Tang Beichen took advantage of the invisibility charm to catch up with Yang Hongwu at a very fast speed. The same is true for Baizhi old man. The three are invisible, but they may pass through the swamp between breathing like Yang Hongwu. All the lost crocodiles launched crazy attacks, and the whole swamp became a terrible place to kill. Terrorist attacks broke out one after another and enveloped the whole swamp. This is a indiscriminate attack. If there were no invisible talisman, I''m afraid the three would have fallen into a siege. However, even so, the three were embarrassed. The most relaxed of the three is Tang Beichen. After all, Tang Beichen is a person who has mastered the way of time. Although he has only understood a little, it is enough. The second is the dark night goddess. As the top power on the dark night continent, there is no doubt about her strength. Yang Hongwu has the magic eye to destroy the world. Seeing the dark night goddess, the whole person is shrouded in a white light curtain, which resists all attacks behind. Even the most embarrassed Baizhi old man can still avoid the indiscriminate attack of the lost crocodiles. Every step of Baizhi old man happens to avoid the place where the powerful attack of these lost crocodiles is the most powerful, and the position he steps on is the place where the attack is the weakest. Therefore, Baizhi old man also suffers the weakest damage. This is the strength of Baizhi old man. Under such indiscriminate attacks, it is very rare and powerful to avoid powerful attacks every time. It is not too much to predict the enemy''s advance. However, it would be a big mistake to think that the means of Baizhi old man is just to avoid the attack, and his own combat effectiveness and attack are not very good. In fact, although Baizhi old man has not really erupted his strong strength, his own combat effectiveness is also very terrible. Baizhi old man can become the first-class existence of the whole dark night continent, not only by his calculation method. If that were the case, Baizhi old man would have been imprisoned by others. How can he be so free? Therefore, Baizhi old man is also hidden. If anyone despises Baizhi old man, he will die. Time passed quickly, and the three finally came to the position of Yang Hongwu. "How could this ice break so easily?" the night goddess said, "it seems that our trouble is not small. We have been watched¡° "The son of the dark night." Baizhi old man said, "if I''m not wrong, it should be the calculation of the son of the dark night. Only under his hands can there be such a person who can avoid the sight of all of us." Chapter 1781 "Dark night without shadow?" said the dark night goddess. "Yes, it''s him. He''s the uncle of Tianyi in the dark night. Only he has such ability that we can''t find a clue," said Baizhi old man. "How about the strength of the other party?" Yang Hongwu said. "It''s very powerful. His strength is terrible. If we only talk about combat strength without considering other factors, the strength of dark night shadowless is much stronger than dark night Tianyi." Baizhi old man said, "it can be said that dark night shadowless is one of the dark night family, and his strength is enough to rank in the top five." "Yes." the night goddess nodded. "The strength of night shadowless is quite terrible. The most terrible thing is the haunting means of night shadowless, plus the broken virtual needle in his hand. I don''t know how many strong people died in his conspiracy." "Yes, I''ve also heard. If it''s really dark night and no shadow, we''ll be in big trouble. However, as far as I know, dark night and no shadow should not have entered the Zhige temple." Tang Beichen said. "It''s nothing strange to build the plank road openly and hide the Chencang." Yang Hongwu said at this time, "but no matter who dares to fight me, he doesn''t know how he died." "Don''t be careless." Baizhi old man shook his head. "It''s not a good thing if you underestimate the dark night. Even if the childe has great powers, but the dark night is really a terrible person. Anyone who is careless in the face of the dark night may fall into a state of eternal disaster." For the reminder of Baizhi old man, Yang Hongwu knows that he is actually for his own good. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about it at all. What dark night is shadowless, what dark night is a day. Although they are powerful, Yang Hongwu does not pay attention to them. For Yang Hongwu, this is not his main battlefield at all. Moreover, this is the Zhige temple. In this Zhige temple, their cultivation realm is limited. In fact, it can be said that everyone is on the same line. This is the most helpful to Yang Hongwu. If it is really on the dark night continent, maybe Yang Hongwu will be afraid, because they can give full play to their strength on the dark night continent, but not here. Therefore, this is Yang Hongwu''s greatest confidence. The strength of others is limited here, and Yang Hongwu knows that his strength can be brought into full play here, even up to 200%. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is not afraid to say that it is only a dark night without shadow, that is, it is a combination of dark night without shadow and dark night day. Although the space magic power of dark night Tianyi is powerful, it can not be compared with his own art of shuttling through the void. The shadow of dark night can be invisible, but he can''t escape his own eye of killing the world. Under his eye of killing the world, his invisible method has nothing to hide. Therefore, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care at all. Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, the dark night shadowless hiding in the dark was very angry. If he couldn''t kill all the people by himself, he really couldn''t help it. "Hum, wait a minute, I''ll let you die without a burial place." the dark night stared at Yang Hongwu, and the killing opportunity flashed continuously. At this time, Baizhi old man didn''t say much when he heard Yang Hongwu say so. However, he didn''t care. After all, Yang Hongwu had great luck. When he said this, he should not be arrogant and have his confidence. A lucky emperor, the robber of the whole dark night continent, can''t make sense if he doesn''t have any cards. According to his calculation, the dark night continent will have an unprecedented disaster, and this disaster is extremely terrible. If it can''t be stopped, the whole dark night continent will be destroyed. Therefore, the degree of terror can be imagined. If Yang Hongwu is the legendary Savior, he can''t even deal with a dark night without a shadow, if he wants to save the world, This is just a joke. "Now let''s not think so much, but think about how to deal with the immediate trouble." at this time, Tang Beichen pointed to the shadowless monkeys and lost crocodiles gathering in front of him. Everyone frowned. Unexpectedly, they and others have crossed the swamp area, and these shadowless monkeys and lost crocodiles still catch up. Moreover, they are likely to completely kill Yang Hongwu and others as a sign of food swallowing. This is not a good omen. "It seems that there is not only one person in the dark night." Baizhi old man smiled bitterly and said, "I calculated that one person is the emperor of beasts." "King of beasts?" the night goddess changed her face and frowned tightly. "Unexpectedly, he also came. How can the king of beasts listen to the arrangement of the night to deal with us?" The king of beasts is a first-class expert on the dark night continent. It can be said that his strength is stronger and more terrible than the shadow of the dark night, not because of his own cultivation, but because he can control all beasts. The king of beasts has a terrible war beast with amazing strength, which is enough to compete with the dark night. Moreover, you know, the name of the king of beasts is not as simple as saying. The king of beasts can manipulate all beasts. Therefore, his war beasts are not just one, but do not count. As long as his spiritual power is not exhausted, he can continuously control other beasts to fight for him, Even though his mental power consumption is huge, there are three life fighting beasts. Among the three life fighting beasts, there is one, whose strength is comparable to the immortal eagle in the dark night. "Do you mean that these shadowless monkeys and lost crocodiles were manipulated by the emperor of beasts?" Pang Lijuan said. "No, that''s not true. Although the strength of the king of beasts is strong, it is not enough to control so many shadowless monkeys and dead crocodiles. If my guess is right, we must be contaminated with something. I''m afraid the shadowless night put it on us. These things attract shadowless monkeys and dead crocodiles." Tang Beichen said. "Then how can we solve the current dilemma?" Yang Hongwu looked at Tang Beichen and said, "I don''t know if brother Tang has a way?" Tang Beichen shook his head and said, "there''s no way, because we can''t find out what it is. Moreover, even if we find it, I''m afraid there''s nothing we can do. After all, the calculation of the emperor of beasts will not be so simple." "In this case, we can only fight back." at this time, the night goddess''s eyes twinkled with war. Chapter 1782 "In that case, what are you waiting for? Do it." "Yes, since this battle is unavoidable, let''s start and have a good time." Tang Beichen said. At this time, Tang Beichen took the lead. There was a light in his hand. Everywhere the light went, it broke out terrible power, and a shadowless monkey was shot away in an instant. The strength of shadowless monkey is quite strong and the speed is amazing. It can be seen that Tang Beichen''s strength is definitely quite strong. The dark night goddess also started. The long sword in her hand was waved in one move, which was very beautiful, as if she were dancing a sword. However, the beautiful sword dance was full of terrible killing opportunities. Although the speed of a shadowless monkey was very fast, it could not get close to her. The Baizhi old man shook the dust in his hand, and the dust in his hand kept waving. Those shadowless monkeys seemed to take the initiative to get up and were hit by the dust. "Awesome, it''s really awesome." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. These people are really not weak. Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan were surprised to see the three start. The strength of these three people is really strong. They know that their strength is too weak to compare with each other. "Brother Yang, send us into your world. Our strength is too weak." Pang Lijuan said. "Well, brother Yang, i... we are too weak, which will drag you down." Pang Liren, although unwilling to admit it, this is also a fact. Compared with these three people, the gap between their strength is too big. If they continue to stay with Yang Hongwu, it will not only not help Yang Hongwu, but also drag him down. In that case, it''s better to practice well in Yang Hongwu''s big world to improve his accomplishments. When he has enough accomplishments, he can come out to help Yang Hongwu. At least, he can''t drag Yang Hongwu down and become a burden to him. "So, it''s good." Yang Hongwu nodded and waved his hand. A heavenly palace appeared. This is the destruction of the heavenly palace and took the two women in. This destruction of the heavenly palace is just a cover. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to expose too much information. He doesn''t want them to know that he has incorporated Pang Li''s two women into his inner world. After all, one side''s powerful inner world cannot be exposed. Yang Hongwu saw clearly that although Tang Beichen and others were powerful, they did not have their own inner world like him. Perhaps it is because of the particularity of the world of the dark night continent. Since they don''t have the same inner world as themselves, they naturally can''t expose this information. "What a treasure." people were also surprised to see the destruction of the heavenly palace sacrificed by Yang Hongwu. After all, such a treasure is rare. Yang Hongwu easily took out a powerful and precious heavenly palace, which is definitely a rare item. Although this treasure is not comparable to that in the Cangwang temple, it is also comparable to that in the Cangwang temple, Other items should be precious. As for the disappearance of the two women, Tang Beichen and others had no doubt. After all, it would be strange if there was no space for a treasure. In this dark night continent, practitioners do not have a strong inner world, but there are some treasures, even ordinary artifacts. However, according to the grade level of treasures, the space size of treasures is different. "Destroy." Yang Hongwu drank softly and suppressed the destruction of the heavenly palace. In an instant, he suppressed a lost crocodile. Although he was not killed by Shengsheng, he also forced the lost crocodile back, so that the lost crocodile was extremely afraid of destroying the heavenly palace. "Sure enough, she is the man I like." the goddess of dark night looked at Yang Hongwu, and her eyes were full of surprises. There were few treasures like destroying Tiangong in the whole dark night continent. The whole dark night family was just three. She had one in her hand, one in dark night Tianyi''s hand, and one more powerful among the dark night family, but, It''s the best treasure of the dark night clan. It can''t be taken out casually. It can only be taken out when the dark night clan is in danger of destroying the clan. Moreover, it needs the elders of the whole dark night clan to work together to drive it. After all, it has strong power and terrible consumption. Unless it is the state of cultivation and reaches the level of the sun god, it can drive the treasure. Ordinary people can''t drive it. Therefore, it can only be driven by letting all elders work together. "Roar..." After the zombie crocodile was shaken back, it seemed crazy. It wanted to attack, but it was afraid of Yang Hongwu. However, at this time, the zombie crocodile didn''t give up, but turned to attack Tang Beichen. "Young master, you will protect me, won''t you?" at this time, the goddess of the dark night has no goddess style at all. When she moved, she appeared next to Yang Hongwu, smiled enchanting at Yang Hongwu and said charming, "why don''t you, young master, include me in your treasure and protect me?" Yang Hongwu rolled his eyes. How could this be possible. Although this woman pretends to be weak, Yang Hongwu knows very well that this woman''s strength is definitely at the monarch level, which is much stronger than her cultivation level. In addition, if the sword in her hand breaks out, it is absolutely terrible. The general monarch is not her opponent. "Goddess, don''t joke with me. With your strength, you still need my protection? You can protect me almost." Yang Hongwu said angrily. "Well, let me protect the childe. If the childe enters my artifact, I''ll protect the childe. That''s all right." the night goddess said again. Yang Hongwu was speechless. This woman is really a wonderful flower. It seems to be entangled with yourself. In this regard, Yang Hongwu is also very helpless. In the distance, there was no shadow in the dark night. When he saw the destruction of the heavenly palace in Yang Hongwu''s hand, he immediately showed the color of greed. He won''t think about the treasure in the hands of the goddess of the dark night. After all, the goddess of the dark night is the woman that the dark night sky likes. Moreover, only the goddess of the dark night can use the treasure. Others can get it. It''s like scrap iron. It''s useless. However, the treasure in Yang Hongwu''s hands is different. If they can seize it, His own strength will increase several times. Although the speed of dark night shadowless is amazing, it is far from enough in defense. Therefore, when he fights the enemy, he often kills with one blow. If he doesn''t die, he will escape. Chapter 1783 Therefore, for the dark night without shadow, if you can get this treasure in Yang Hongwu''s hand, it will help him a lot. With such a defensive treasure, he can advance, attack and retreat. In this way, it is enough to improve his strength for several times. After all, his biggest weakness is that his defense is too low. Therefore, when assassinating the enemy, he often has to retreat and wait for a better opportunity after he fails to hit the enemy. If he has this defensive treasure, even if he fails to hit the enemy, he can launch the second, third, or even a continuous stream of attacks in a short time. Therefore, this treasure is even more attractive to him than the one in the Cangwang pagoda. For a warrior, it''s not just that his weapons and equipment are strong, but whether he fits, a piece of equipment and a treasure. If he can fit 100% in his hands and give full play to his strength, even 200%, it''s very terrible. A treasure that doesn''t fit is that no matter how powerful it is, it doesn''t make much sense. Therefore, after seeing Yang Hongwu''s sacrifice to destroy the heavenly palace, the shadowless eyes of the dark night never moved away from Yang Hongwu. His goal is to get this treasure in Yang Hongwu''s hand, which is of great help to him. We must get it. He is waiting for a chance, for a chance to succeed. How could Yang Hongwu not feel locked by such a killing? If you were someone else, you might not feel it, but Yang Hongwu is different. He can clearly feel it. Moreover, his Dharma eye of killing the world has long found the existence of dark night. After he sacrificed the destruction heavenly palace, he never left the destruction heavenly palace in his hand. Of course, Yang Hongwu understood that this guy is probably staring at his destruction heavenly palace and wants to get this treasure in his hand. However, unfortunately, he made a wrong calculation. He refined the destruction of the heavenly palace by himself. It has long become his own magic weapon, just like the common seal, and now the common seal is the same. In Yang Hongwu''s hands, there are several powerful treasures, each of which is incomparably powerful and has unlimited potential, and the most powerful is the seal of the common people. Now, the immortal seal is still incomplete. Yang Hongwu still needs to look for the fragments of the immortal seal. Once the immortal seal is truly complete, it will be extremely powerful. Yang Hongwu even doubts whether his immortal seal can be compared with the legendary Heaven Gate of creation if it is truly complete? However, this is just a thought. The legendary Heaven Gate of creation is extremely powerful. I don''t know when it has appeared. It seems that every supreme treasure I know is sprayed from the Heaven Gate of creation. It seems that the seal of common people also comes from the gate of heaven. The same is true of the eight talismans. Yang Hongwu knows the power of the great seal of the common people and the eight talismans. The life seal is incomplete. Now, I have integrated part of the fragments, and the power has become very powerful. So far, it is the most powerful in my hands. As for the eight talismans, I haven''t even really seen them. I haven''t even obtained the fragments or even avatars of the eight Talismans. However, the power of the eight talismans, Yang Hongwu is very clear. After all, he has contacted some. "Damn, these animals are really difficult to deal with." at this time, although Baizhi old man has amazing strength, he can''t avoid being hit and slightly injured, which makes him very angry. A little slight injury is nothing. However, the shadowless monkey and the lost crocodile are too difficult to deal with, as if they are endless, which makes people angry. Tang Beichen is quite at ease. Like Tang Beichen, the night goddess is the same. After all, she has the best treasure in her hand. She can resist these fierce and powerful beasts. However, to everyone''s surprise, these shadowless monkeys and lost crocodiles are too headache. Although they can repel and injure these animals, they can''t kill them in a short time. For such a long time, people failed to kill a shadowless monkey and a dead crocodile. These lost crocodiles and shadowless monkeys seem to attack regularly. "Trouble, isn''t the king of beasts coming?" at this time, Baizhi old man said, "I don''t know if you found it. These damn animals will retreat after being injured, and then the next wave will attack." "Yes, I''ve noticed that. I''m afraid these guys are manipulated by people. It''s not easy to do this. Even the emperor of beasts can''t do it if he''s not on the scene." Tang Beichen nodded. "Step back and let me deal with it." Yang Hongwu shook his head. These shadowless monkeys and lost crocodiles were indeed manipulated by people. There were indeed two people hiding in the dark. One was shadowless at night, and the other was the king of beasts. Yang Hongwu didn''t know whether he was the king of beasts. However, the man''s cultivation level didn''t seem to be very strong. It''s only the six fold of the divine emperor. A warrior of the six fold of the divine emperor has very strong spiritual power. This person may be a descendant disciple of the emperor of beasts or an incarnation of him. It''s also possible. The person who controls these exotic animals is the same person. He has a treasure in his hand, which is very similar to his own animal ring, but, Its power is much stronger than its own beast ring. Therefore, Yang Hongwu wanted to get the treasure. In this way, it will be very helpful to yourself. At least, there will be less trouble. "Young master Yang, are you sure?" hearing this, the dark night goddess frowned slightly and asked. "Let''s join hands." Tang Beichen said, "I''ll help with the power of time. You can do it." Although Tang Beichen doesn''t know what level Yang Hongwu''s strength is and to what extent, he knows very well that Yang Hongwu may have concealed a lot when testing his qualification. From this point, it can be seen that Yang Hongwu''s strength is very terrible. At the beginning, Tang Beichen also wanted to hide his clumsiness and hide his qualifications and talents. However, when he put his hand on the test tower, he found that he could not control at all. Unlike Yang Hongwu, he seemed to be able to control. He just lit the seventh floor and released his hand. In such a comparison, Tang Beichen knew that there seemed to be a big gap between himself and Yang Hongwu. It is because of this that he will choose to work with Yang Hongwu. Otherwise, he will act alone. Chapter 1784 Yang Hongwu shook his head when he heard the speech and said, "it''s not necessary. I can see each other. The strength of that person is just the realm of the divine emperor. It shouldn''t be the emperor of beasts. If he is the emperor of beasts, it''s a little tricky, but I can deal with others." "Can you see?" the night goddess was surprised when she heard the speech. They couldn''t find the man''s position, and Yang Hongwu could see it. Why didn''t the night goddess be shocked? This means that Yang Hongwu must have the supreme pupil technique and be able to find people who can''t be found by himself and others. Only the cultivation realm is much better than them. Or, it''s impossible to have pupil technique. She can see that Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm is really just the divine emperor realm. With his cultivation in the divine emperor realm, no matter how strong his combat power and talent are, It is impossible to be more powerful than his own perception. The only possibility is that he has a kind of supreme pupil. "Well," Yang Hongwu nodded, "they have leaked a trace of breath, so I can catch it, not only the man, but also the dark night." In fact, the two were completely exposed in his sight. They were not caught at all. If Yang Hongwu was willing, he could easily kill them. However, in that way, he will not expose many cards, which is not what Yang Hongwu wants. After all, there are many enemies hiding in the dark. Moreover, Tang Beichen is not so simple on the surface. Although he does not show any intention, one thing is certain that he must be uneasy and kind to follow himself. Not only he, but also the goddess of the night, has ulterior motives, just like the wise old man. Yang Hongwu doesn''t think they just think their luck is amazing. In fact, all the people present can be said to be competitors. In the back, only ten people can have the opportunity to enter the next round of assessment. Although there are not ten people in front of us, it is difficult to predict. "Well, you should be careful. If there is any problem, just call us." Tang Beichen had a lot of thoughts in his heart, but there was no expression on his face. He said. "HMM." Yang Hongwu nodded and disappeared in situ. At this time, the disciple of the emperor of beasts, the emperor of beasts, who was hiding in the dark, changed his face and felt the crisis. What he didn''t expect was that the other party could see through his hiding method, but now it was too late for him to escape. "Damn it." looking at Yang Hongwu who rushed towards him, the terrible killing intention flickered in the eyes of the beast God, "little beast, you''re looking for death." "Kill him, kill him for me." the emperor of beasts roared. He only saw those shadowless monkeys and lost crocodiles who had madly attacked the people around Yang Hongwu, abandoned the people who were attacking and attacked Yang Hongwu alone. "Can he handle it?" the night goddess was worried. "Don''t worry, brother Yang, since he dares to do so, he is sure." Tang Beichen said. "Yes, you should trust young master Yang. His strength is far from being shown. He hides too deeply. What we see is just the tip of the iceberg." Baizhi old man said. "That''s right." Tang Beichen agrees. Although Yang Hongwu seems to be nothing more than a divine emperor, his strength is indeed unfathomable and incomparable. Tang Beichen himself is very afraid of Yang Hongwu. If it''s really right, who wins and who loses is unknown. "I hope so." in fact, it is also very clear in the heart of the dark night goddess. However, the lost crocodile and shadowless monkey are only superficial and real threats. In fact, they are the dark night shadowless and the emperor of beasts hiding in the dark. In particular, dark night shadowless is a terrible assassin. His means of assassination are amazing. Moreover, his power is incomparably strong. Although Yang Hongwu is powerful, his realm is too low. Compared with dark night shadowless, the gap is not a bit. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t look like that arrogant person. Since he dares to say and do that, it proves that he has enough confidence. "Little beast, I really want to die. If I''m with them, I''m not sure, but you have to come out by yourself." the shadowless night hiding in the dark narrowed his eyes and raised a smile. For him, this is an opportunity, the best opportunity. If Yang Hongwu and Tang Beichen are together, he will assassinate, There is not enough assurance. After all, none of the Baizhi old man, Tang Beichen and the dark night goddess is easy to provoke. Once he starts, if he can''t kill with one blow, he will inevitably encounter counterattack. At that time, he may have to explain there. Therefore, he doesn''t dare to start easily. However, in the face of Yang Hongwu, he doesn''t worry. No matter how strong Yang Hongwu is, he is only a person, and his cultivation is just a heavy thing in the divine emperor''s realm. Although the defense of that treasure is amazing, after all, For a warrior, to drive a treasure, the consumption is very huge. Yang Hongwu can actually see what the beast emperor and dark night shadowless think at the moment. Yang Hongwu knows exactly what they want to do. Without full confidence, how could Yang Hongwu do it? In fact, no one knows except Yang Hongwu''s own woman. In fact, he is still an animal driver. It is precisely because he is so excellent in the way of Dan, array and seal characters that almost no one knows his talent for defending animals. Moreover, Yang Hongwu has not been exposed, so everyone doesn''t know. When all the monsters surrounded Yang Hongwu and attacked him madly, the emperor of beasts seemed to have a winning chance, and the dark night also saw the right time. He suddenly appeared beside Yang Hongwu and already launched an attack. "Be careful." at that moment, Baizhi old man figured out something. His face changed and reminded him loudly. Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth at this time. The original figure disappeared in an instant. "Double, magic?" when the dark night attack fell on Yang Hongwu, I found that Yang Hongwu had disappeared. Suddenly he realized something was wrong and was deceived. It was just an avatar, or not even an avatar, but a phantom double. However, this time is too late. He wanted to step back for a moment, but at this time, all the shadowless monkeys and lost crocodiles attacked him, not only in the dark night, but also the emperor of beasts. Chapter 1785 This sudden change stunned the beast God Emperor and the dark night. The beast God Emperor also couldn''t understand how these strange animals that were originally controlled by him suddenly turned their heads to attack him? It''s unscientific. It''s totally unscientific. "What''s going on? The emperor of beasts, you boy, find a way quickly, or let them escape. At that time, I see how you can explain to the young Lord." dark night shadowless said to the emperor of beasts while resisting the attack of the lost crocodile and shadowless monkey. "I don''t know." the beast God kept complaining. He had already released his war beast. If there were no war beast, at the moment, he might have become a ghost under the claws of those strange beasts. How can he speak alive. However, although his war animals are powerful and at the level of emperor, they are also difficult to resist in the face of the siege of so many shadowless monkeys and lost crocodiles. If they continue, he may not come to a good end. After all, he is only a monster at the emperor level, and his own strength is too weak after all. It is just the shenhuang realm. There is a big gap between him and the emperor level. Even a strong man like dark night shadowless is hard to resist. You know, dark night shadowless is equivalent to the existence of his master. He is so irresistible, difficult to parry and in trouble, not to mention a warrior in the realm of God and Emperor? "What are you waiting for? Use your master''s Avatar talisman." seeing him say so in the dark night, he was very angry and shouted. "However, this talisman must be used to save lives at a critical moment, unless it is a last resort and desperate situation." the emperor of beasts shouted. "Not now, but when? Do you want to die here?" cried the dark night. "But..." "Nothing, but if you don''t summon the magic charm, I''ll run away and leave, and I don''t care about you." the dark night shadowless way. In fact, the dark night can go, but it will cost a lot of money, which he is unwilling to do. "Good." the emperor of beasts clenched his teeth and said. Then he took out a seal, which contained great power. Yang Hongwu saw it, but with a cold hum, he flashed behind the emperor of beasts and grabbed his seal in an instant. "Damn it, you damn it." he was crazy to find that his Dharma charm had been taken away. It was his master''s card to protect his life. It was an unforgivable sin to be taken away by this boy at once. The dark night without shadow also widened his eyes, and he could hardly believe it. Not only was the night dark, but Tang Beichen and others who looked at the scene in the distance were also stunned. It was amazing and crazy. That''s the incarnation talisman of the king of beasts in the hands of the emperor of beasts. Ordinary people can''t take this seal. Except for the designated person, if others get this seal, they will encounter a powerful force to bite back. The power of bite back is equivalent to the full force of the king of beasts. Even a cultivator at the same level as the king of beasts can''t resist easily. Yang Hongwu took it away easily, just like nobody else. It''s unscientific. It''s really unscientific. "That boy, is it another disciple of your master?" at this time, there was no shadow in the dark night. Only this can explain. "No, my senior master has only two disciples. One is me, my senior brother emperor of thousands of animals." the emperor of beasts shook his head. "Maybe there''s something you don''t know? Or is he the descendant of your master''s blood?" said the dark night. The emperor of beasts shook his head and said, "I don''t know." At this time, he was extremely depressed. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. "No matter who he is, he must die." the dark night shadowless eyes twinkled with a terrible cold. He took out something in his hand. It was like a short stick, but it had small dark holes, which covered one end of the whole stick. "Yang Hongwu, be careful. That''s the most terrible concealed weapon in the dark night - shadowless magic needle." at this time, Baizhi old man saw this scene and thought of something and shouted immediately. "It''s too late." the dark night shadowless said, "little beast, you must die. My shadowless magic needle is my biggest killer. I''ve only used it once since my debut. No one knows that Baizhi old man is worthy of Baizhi old man. I can see it. However, what''s the matter? Little beast, it''s going to die as well." With that, the short stick burst in an instant. It was like a fine needle of ox hair all over the sky, shooting at Yang Hongwu. These fine needles are extremely terrible and powerful. They instantly penetrate space and cut through the void. Even time seems to penetrate. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s hair stood up and felt a great threat. This dense and small shadowless divine needle has such terrible power and poses such a powerful threat to him. As soon as Yang Hongwu''s face changed, the magic charm in his hand was inspired by him. This is the talisman of the king of beasts. At the moment when this talisman is activated, an incarnation of the king of beasts appears in front of us. "Not good." The emperor of beasts never dreamed that Yang Hongwu could not only take away his master''s magic charm, but also successfully activate it. What''s more, at the moment of his master''s appearance, it was the shadowless divine needle that attacked him. The shadowless divine needle is ferocious. Wherever you go, those lost crocodiles and shadowless monkeys turn into nothingness in an instant. This is the real horror of the shadowless divine needle. Once it is hit by the shadowless divine needle, it will be annihilated and turned into nothingness. It will not exist at all. "Damn it!" The moment when the incarnation of the beast emperor appeared, I didn''t expect that it was facing such a powerful attack. The shadowless divine needle, the beast Emperor didn''t know at all. After all, this is the biggest card of dark night shadowless. Even dark night sky doesn''t know this move. Dark night sky knows that dark night shadowless has terrible strength and has an amazing card. Once used, almost no one can resist. Even if he has the supreme treasure in his hand, he will be seriously injured or even killed. "Beast God armor, protect the body!" the king of beasts roared. There were virtual shadows of different animals on the whole person. These virtual shadows instantly integrated into his body and formed a powerful and domineering armor. This armor protected the incarnation of the king of beasts. However, everything was in vain. Even the incarnation of the king of beasts could not resist the terrible shadowless needle. Chapter 1786 However, everything is futile. The shadowless divine needle is too powerful. If it is the original of the king of beasts, it may be able to resist. However, it is impossible to escape the fate of ashes after all. When the shadowless divine needle hit the incarnation of the king of beasts, the king of beasts was gone. "Damn it, there is no shadow in the dark night. I remember you. Today''s revenge will be returned to you thousands of times in the future." although it is only an incarnation of the king of beasts, he still sees the other party clearly. After all, the person attacking him can''t be his disciple. Moreover, he doesn''t have such ability. If his disciple is the emperor of beasts, He would not summon his incarnation. His disciples must have summoned his incarnation for the sake of life, but I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful card in the dark night. Although his incarnation could not resist in front of the shadowless divine needle, he could still do it by sending a message to the Buddha. "No, no..." although dark night shadowless wanted to explain, it was too late. Shadowless divine needle had completely killed the incarnation of the king of beasts. No matter how much he said, it was useless. "It''s over." the emperor of beasts was also stunned. This time, not only did he not deal with Yang Hongwu''s little beast, but he was calculated. His life-saving card was used. I don''t say, it didn''t have any effect and wasted a card. "Hateful little beast, you deserve to die. Do you know?" at the moment, dark night shadowless already hates Yang Hongwu. If his eyes can kill, Yang Hongwu has been killed many times. "Haha, old man, didn''t you threaten to kill me? I''m waiting for you here." Yang Hongwu laughed. He didn''t take the threat of darkness to heart, but sneered. "Give you another chance to do it. If you don''t cherish it, you''ll die later. I won''t show mercy." Hearing Yang Hongwu''s threat, there was no shadow in the dark night. Although his anger had erupted, he held back and didn''t do it. I''m afraid the little beast had another plan. This little beast is so weird that I don''t know how many cards there are. "Go." the dark night turned his head and ran away in the distance. Seeing this scene, the emperor of beasts hurriedly drove his war animals to flee the battlefield. It''s also a pity that the shadowless magic needle has great power and killed many shadowless monkeys and lost crocodiles. Otherwise, they want to escape, which is also a dream. However, will Yang Hongwu let them leave so easily? No, it''s impossible. Yang Hongwu won''t do anything about letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Therefore, Yang Hongwu will not let the two escape. "If you don''t come to kill me, then I''ll have to kill you." Yang Hongwu said this, his body flashed, and appeared in front of the dark night and the emperor of beasts, blocking their way. "Little beast, do you really think we''re afraid of you?" seeing that Yang Hongwu is still so reluctant, the dark night is shadowless, and now it erupts again. The rabbit is anxious and bites? Just now, he was about to retreat, which was already to lay down his body. He was a strong man in the realm of emperor, Yang Hongwu. He was just in the realm of shenhuang. It was a great shame to be forced to retreat by a warrior in the realm of shenhuang. But what he didn''t expect was that Yang Hongwu was still so stubborn. "I''m afraid I don''t know. However, you just calculated me so much. It''s too naive to want to leave like this." Yang Hongwu said faintly. In the distance, Baizhi old man and others who saw this scene saw that General Yang Hongwu retreated in the dark night. They thought it was ok, but what they never thought was that Yang Hongwu still wanted to pursue the victory and kill them here. I have to admit that Tang Beichen was shocked by Yang Hongwu''s behavior. Bold, quite bold. If there were those shadowless monkeys and lost crocodiles before, there might be no need to worry, but the key to the problem is that he is now catching up without the assistance of shadowless monkeys and lost crocodiles. In this way, it is equivalent to saying that he is alone against the dark night shadowless and the emperor of beasts. Although they are a strong emperor who is only good at assassination and another shenhuangjing warrior who is not good at fighting, even so, their strength is not trivial and very terrible. Yang Hongwu alone may not be their opponent, even if they were beaten by Yang Hongwu before. But it can''t be underestimated. After all, their strength is there, not for fun. "Let''s go together. We can''t let brother Yang deal with them alone." at this time, Tang Beichen said. "Yes, we can kill two people together." the night goddess nodded. Seeing that both of them nodded, Baizhi old man would not fall behind, so the three immediately surrounded the dark night and the emperor of beasts. At this time, the dark night and the beast emperor also realized the trouble. If it had been before, they were in the dark, while Yang Hongwu was in the light. Naturally, there was no need to worry. But now the problem is that they have been exposed, and they have lost their biggest cards. Now, they are not sure to deal with Yang Hongwu. If Yang Hongwu was alone, there might be ways to deal with it. However, with more dark night snake women, Tang Beichen and Baizhi old man, it would be completely different. A Yang Hongwu is already very difficult to deal with, plus Tang Beichen, not to mention. Tang Beichen is the young leader of the Tang family. Although he is only in the realm of the divine emperor, no one knows how many cards he has. The dark night goddess, not to mention anything else, is just the treasure in her hand, which gives people a headache. Baizhi old man, this is an old fox. He is old and refined. Moreover, the forces behind him are also very terrible. In fact, Baizhi old man''s cultivation and combat power seem not very good, but how can it be unclear that there is no shadow in the dark night? If this wise old man were so simple, he would have died countless times. None of these three people is easy to deal with. Coupled with Yang Hongwu, there is no shadow at night. I know that I am not an opponent when I join hands with the emperor of beasts. Only escape. If you don''t escape, you''ll be dead. However, under the siege of these four people, it is not easy to escape. However, the opportunity is not without. It''s just that there is no way to sacrifice one person. Only after selling the emperor of beasts can he have the opportunity to escape. He doesn''t want to die. Chapter 1787 Dark night shadowless wants to sell the beast God Emperor. The beast God Emperor has realized that he wants to sell himself to escape. How can the beast God Emperor bear it? If it wasn''t for the dark night, he wouldn''t lose the card left by his master. If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t fall to such a point. All this is the fault of the dark night. What''s more annoying is that he still wanted to sell himself to escape, which filled the heart of the emperor of beasts with hatred. "Isolation array, open it for me!" With Yang Hongwu''s soft drink, a curtain of light rose into the sky. This curtain of light shrouded the whole space in an instant. At this moment, there was no shadow in the dark night, and his face suddenly changed. What was his cultivation level? He had already discovered the moment when Yang Hongwu''s array was opened. Therefore, he burst out all his strength and hit it with a sudden blow. This blow wanted to penetrate this space and prevent Yang Hongwu''s array from opening. However, Yang Hongwu''s array, especially the isolated array, is so easy to break? Although the power of this attack was strong and domineering, it made a crack in the isolation array arranged by Yang Hongwu, but it was only a small crack. Without subsequent power supplement, he could not completely break this array. "Damn it, drive it!" Dark night shadowless roared, once again issued a hegemonic power, want to hit again, but everything is in vain. The power of this attack is weaker than that of the just hit. It is impossible to break the array. "It''s useless." Yang Hongwu sneered. After several attacks, he didn''t succeed in breaking the array. The dark night knows that it''s impossible to break the array by force, unless he is willing to burn his life at the cost of his own life. It may break the array at a huge cost. But, burning Shouyuan, burning cultivation realm, what''s the difference between this and death? At his level, once he lost his accomplishments and Shouyuan, even if he broke through the array, it would be meaningless. Even if he became a useless man, it would be more painful than death. Moreover, dark night shadowless is a very selfish person. How can he be so generous and selfless to save the emperor of beasts at the cost of his own life? "Emperor of beasts, I''ve tried my best. Don''t you do it?" the dark night said at this time. At this time, the emperor of beasts came out. He knew that at the beginning, dark night shadowless wanted to sell him and escape from here. However, to the surprise of dark night shadowless, Yang Hongwu opened an array, which closed both of them here. It''s a tragedy for the emperor of beasts to sell me to escape, isn''t it? Moreover, the emperor of beasts also wanted to wait for dark night shadowless to break the array, and then he went out in the back. However, Yang Hongwu''s array was too strong. With such a powerful cultivation as dark night shadowless, he could not tear the array apart. He just opened a crack. A crack. He could not understand the strength of dark night shadowless, Although not as good as his teacher, the king of beasts, he is also a first-class strong man. There are few people who can compete with him in the dark night continent. However, although dark night shadowless is good at assassination, the explosive damage of his all-out attack is even more terrible and powerful than that of ordinary martial artists. In the same realm, the all-out attack of dark night shadowless is definitely more terrible than that of other martial artists. Of course, the consumption of dark night shadowless is also more terrible. However, his several attacks with all his strength only made a small crack in this array. It can be seen how terrible and terrible this array is. In the whole dark night continent, there are too few people with such attainments on the array. It can be said that there are almost none. "It''s meaningless for me to shoot. My strength is much weaker than you. How can I break the array?" the beast God looked at the dark night and said. "You still have your cards. If you don''t use your cards, we will all die here." the dark night said. "Death, so what?" said the beast God coldly. "For me, death is nothing great. To tell you the truth, even if I fall here, the master also has a way to revive me." "Impossible." when dark night shadowless heard this, he suddenly had a bad feeling. If so, he would be in great trouble. He had a good master who could revive him, but dark night shadowless himself didn''t. "Nothing is impossible. You can''t imagine the means of the master. Don''t forget where my master comes from." the beast God said coldly. "So what? Do you think he will give you a chance to resurrect?" the dark night shadowless said at this time, "don''t forget that there are many secrets in the world. After killing the master, you can''t resurrect. Even if your master is strong, you can''t turn back time and space." After a pause, the dark night disappeared and said, "besides, even if your teacher, the king of beasts, has supreme power to reverse time and space and pull you out of the long river of death, it also needs to cost a huge price. That price is unbearable for the strong who surpasses the king, and your teacher is willing to pay so much for you?" As soon as these words came out, the emperor of beasts suddenly lost his words. Yes, these words are true. His master''s origin is extraordinary. He can indeed use methods to revive the newly dead, but the cost is very huge. Although he is very much loved by the master, the king of beasts, it is absolutely impossible for the king of beasts to revive him at a huge cost. "What if it''s death? It''s worth burying with a strong man like you." the emperor of beasts said coldly looking at the dark night at this time, "don''t you think I don''t know? You want to calculate me and give you a chance to escape with my life. I''m not a fool." "How can you think so?" the dark night has no shadow, but he opens his mouth. Although he thinks so, he must not show it on his face and refuse to admit it, "Yes, I want to escape from here, but it''s totally meaningless to say what to do to you. In such a time, everyone has his destiny. One can escape, isn''t it? If you can escape directly, will you stay and save me?" Chapter 1788 "There is no shadow in the dark night. Don''t argue." at this time, Yang Hongwu appeared in front of the two people and looked at the two humanitarians. "You should stay here today. No one can leave. Don''t make unnecessary struggle. It''s useless." "Little beast, you have a big voice. I admit that your array is indeed very strong, but it is not without weaknesses. Your own cultivation is very weak. Now, you dare to appear in front of us, which is your biggest mistake." the dark night said, moving in an instant. Similarly, the emperor of beasts is the same. At this time, It was an incomparable tacit understanding. There was no debate like that before. They wanted to kill each other. Their speed was amazing. It can also be said that the tacit understanding reached the extreme. In an instant, they launched the biggest attack and rushed towards Yang Hongwu. The figure of the dark night disappeared in an instant, and the emperor of beasts controlled a giant beast. This giant beast opened its big mouth and bit at Yang Hongwu, as if it was going to tear Yang Hongwu up and devour him completely. "You underestimate me, and you underestimate my array." Yang Hongwu snorted softly, not paying any attention to their attack, "How can my strength be just like this? This is my array. Here, I am the master, I am the only God, and any other creatures should be controlled by me. Life and death are controlled by me, and so are you." With that, Yang Hongwu waved lightly, and the giant beast was instantly bounced out. The shadowless figure of the night also appeared in an instant. He was punched in the face by Yang Hongwu, his nose was broken, and blood flowed out. This time, let two people can''t believe. This is already their most powerful attack. However, their attack did not cause even a trace of damage to Yang Hongwu, let alone kill him. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, how can you be so strong? How can this array be so strong?" the dark night shadowless shouted, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, die." The dark night was like a crazy devil. There was a trace of terrible magic gas on the whole person, and his face was incomparably ferocious. His momentum has improved a lot in an instant. The emperor of beasts around him accidentally broke his arm. At this time, there was no shadow in the dark night. It seemed that he had become disobedient and lost his mind. It is precisely because he lost his mind that his combat effectiveness has doubled. Yang Hongwu''s face changed. I only saw the dark night without shadow, and the whole space changed in an instant. Although the beast God Emperor was very angry about the dark night shadow because he was interrupted by the dark night shadow, he was very surprised by the next changes, because he was very surprised. Because everything in front of me has changed and is no longer as depressed as before. His war beasts are not dead, and the good ones are there. It''s amazing that everything before is just an illusion. "An illusion, unexpectedly, is an illusion." However, the dark night without shadow is a real madman who has lost his mind. Seeing the crazy dark night without shadow, the emperor of beasts had mixed feelings. However, at the moment, when he saw the crazy attack of dark night without shadow, he failed to break this space and could only tear open a little crack, his face changed again. Although it was an illusion just now, this closed space is real. Here, it is indeed closed. This is a wonderful array, not only a space array, but also a composite magic array. Taking space and illusion as the array, it seems that what they see is only the tip of the iceberg of this array. This array was so powerful that he felt despair. Moreover, he wanted to contact his teacher, the king of beasts, but he found that all this was futile. There was no news, and the messages he sent were already drowned in the sea. This made him realize that this time, they were really doomed. After all, the other side was too strong. I don''t know who and what forces can cultivate such a terrible genius. He regrets very much why he came to help dark night Tianyi. However, it''s too late to regret now. They have no way out. Yang Hongwu will never let them go. While he was thinking, a loud noise came, the whole person was smashed and turned into a blood mist. This sudden change stunned the emperor of beasts. Dead, dead in the dark night, and dead so miserably. That''s a strong man in the realm of emperor. He is the most outstanding assassin God among the dark night family. His strength is incomparable. But it happened that he was so dead that he died between breathing. Shock, in addition to shock, is more fear. Yes, it is fear, which means that his end may not be much better. "Come out, Yang Hongwu." the beast God took a deep breath and said, "you can use the Dharma symbol of the master. I think there should be a deep connection between you and the master. Otherwise, you can''t use the Dharma symbol of the master. Therefore, you and I should not be enemies, but friends, or even relatives." Yang Hongwu''s figure flashed out. Yang Hongwu couldn''t help laughing at the words of the emperor of beasts. This guy misunderstood himself and thought he had a deep relationship with his master, and maybe even a close relative. This makes Yang Hongwu not funny. It''s really a big misunderstanding. "What do you want to say?" Yang Hongwu said. "In fact, all this is the fault of dark night Tianyi. If I know that you have something to do with the master, how can I do it to you?" said the emperor of beasts. "Is that all your last words?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "You..." the emperor of beasts was stunned. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu didn''t give him face. It seems that even the master, the emperor of beasts, didn''t take it to heart. However, he thought about it and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. In fact, although his master came from that mysterious and powerful place, he knew that his master, the king of beasts, didn''t have a high status in that place. On the contrary, his master was actually driven out. If Yang Hongwu was the enemy of his master, wouldn''t it be bad? It''s the only way he can do that. "Hey..." thinking of this, the emperor of beasts sighed, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "I know I will die, but I still want to find out what the relationship between you and the master is, so that I can die in peace." Chapter 1789 "I said, it doesn''t matter. Now you can die." Yang Hongwu said, with a move of thought, a huge oven appeared. This is the devouring oven. In the devouring oven, there is a raging flame. This is the red lotus fire, which can burn all the red lotus fire. "Red lotus industry fire, how is this possible." the emperor of beasts widened his eyes, but he couldn''t believe his eyes. "You... You are a legend..." before he finished his words, he was swallowed into the oven and burned in an instant. All this was closed by Yang Hongwu, and others could not see it. Therefore, no one saw how the emperor of beasts died. To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, he killed the empress of beasts. It was a thin ancient book, which surprised Yang Hongwu. It was shocking that this book had not been damaged. You know, it was his own red lotus fire and the power to devour the oven, Even such a book hasn''t been burned. I''m afraid this ancient book is unusual. Yang Hongwu didn''t hesitate. He grabbed the ancient book immediately in Yang Hongwu''s hand. When Yang Hongwu opened his powerful pupil technique, he found that the material of this book seems to be just ordinary material, and there is nothing special at all. However, this ancient book can resist the fire of the red lotus industry and the power of swallowing the oven. It''s amazing. It''s not a matter of materials, that is, there is a huge secret in this ancient book, and this secret is shocking. When Yang Hongwu opened the book, he found that he could only open one page, the first page, and the rest could not be opened. What is recorded on the first page does not seem to be any special information, but a set of very simple formulas. Yang Hongwu wondered. An ancient book made of ordinary materials. There are only a few simple formulas in the ancient book, and there is no mystery. However, this ancient book can only open one page, and the things recorded on the first page are also very simple. Those words don''t seem to contain any special power, but this ancient book can''t be destroyed. Yang Hongwu tried to destroy this book with other forces, but it was also futile. It was useless to try to open the second page. Since he could not find out the mystery of this book, Yang Hongwu put it away and studied this guy when he had time in the future. After all, this book, which cannot be seen through by itself and is difficult to destroy, must be not simple. It is definitely a supreme treasure. In other words, this book contains an amazing secret, or it is an unparalleled strong man who records something on this ancient book. After collecting this special ancient book, Yang Hongwu waved and removed the array. At this time, outside the array, the night goddess, Tang Beichen and others have cleared the surrounding lost crocodiles and shadowless monkeys, and the Cang King''s order has been obtained. "Yang Hongwu, are you okay?" "I''m fine." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Great, I know you''ll be fine. By the way, there''s no shadow in the dark night. Where are they?" said the goddess of the dark night. They just saw a light flash away. Then, Yang Hongwu was shrouded in a light curtain. This light curtain is very powerful. They can''t break open or enter it, so they can only wait. However, during this period of time, the three killed both the lost crocodile and the shadowless monkey with strong strength. After all, these lost crocodiles and shadowless monkeys have been disabled. "They," said Yang Hongwu, "they are dead." "What?" hearing this, the night goddess suddenly widened her eyes, showed an expression of disbelief, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "you... You didn''t lie to us?" Tang Beichen couldn''t believe it. The strength of dark night without shadow is quite strong. If they work together, they can leave dark night without shadow, but it also takes time and costs a lot of money. What''s more, there is another beast God Emperor. Although the cultivation level of the beast God Emperor is not very good, his combat effectiveness is very strong. After all, he is a disciple of the beast emperor. The origin of the beast emperor is very mysterious and his combat effectiveness is amazing. Even though the beast emperor is just the beginning of the emperor, he is the ancestor of the dark night family, They are very afraid of the beast emperor. You know, the ancestors of the dark night family have reached an incredible level of strength. It is said that only one step short can break the bottleneck of the monarch''s realm and break through the shackles of this side of the world, that is, they are not much different from the sun god and the dark night God. It can be said that they are the people closest to the sun god''s strong at that level. In this way, it can be imagined that the king of beasts is terrible and powerful, and as the spoiled disciple of the king of beasts, the emperor of beasts, how can the means be so simple and how can it be so easy to be killed? But now, Yang Hongwu said that he killed both of them. How can they believe it? "Naturally, I''m not kidding." "Then... What about their corpses?" Tang Beichen said. "Corpses." Yang Hongwu shook his head when he heard the speech. "Their strength is still good. Therefore, I try my best. Therefore, their corpses have not been left. They have long turned into nothingness and dissipated between heaven and earth." Baizhi old man swallowed his mouth when he heard the speech. He was very shocked when he looked at Yang Hongwu. Because when he just calculated, he could not feel the dark night and the breath of the emperor of beasts, which meant that they were no longer between heaven and earth. With his skill of calculation, he can''t feel the breath of the other party, so there are only two possibilities. One is that the other party dies and dissipates completely, and the other is that the other party transcends the world and reaches a very powerful state, surpassing the law of the road of the dark night continent. Obviously, the second is impossible. Their strength is far from such a point. In this way, there is only the first possibility, that is, the other party is killed, scared and completely destroyed, and there is no chance of reincarnation and reconstruction. Therefore, Yang Hongwu did it. What he said was true and true. In this way, how terrible and terrible is Yang Hongwu''s strength? It''s completely beyond his imagination. It seems that Yang Hongwu''s cultivation and strength are just a disguise. He doesn''t know what his real cultivation level has reached. Otherwise, he can''t easily kill the dark night shadowless and the emperor of beasts. Chapter 1790 Terrible, it''s terrible. At this time, the eyes of Baizhi old man looking at Yang Hongwu have completely changed. He is hidden too deeply. His strength is too terrible. I''m afraid what he sees is really just the tip of the iceberg. Perhaps, this is a small embodiment of a peerless power, or even just a wisp of thought. Thinking of this, Baizhi old man was shocked. Tang Beichen''s face was also not very good-looking. Before, Tang Beichen wanted to calculate Yang Hongwu, but at this time, Tang Beichen''s idea changed again. The cost of dealing with Yang Hongwu is too big to bear. However, if you don''t do it, the trouble is not small. After all, the strength of the other party is too terrible. Tang Beichen is also not a person who is subordinate to others. Think of here, Tang Beichen is very tangled, looking at Yang Hongwu''s eyes, very complex. Among the three, the only one who didn''t have any other ideas was the dark night goddess. When Yang Hongwu said that he had killed the dark night shadowless and the beast God, he was just surprised. He didn''t have so many complex ideas like Baizhi old man and Tang Beichen. "Powerful, it''s really powerful." the dark night goddess said, "I hate to wonder, how far have you reached your cultivation now?" Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "didn''t you see that my cultivation is very important in the realm of the divine emperor." "Who are you kidding? How can you kill the emperor of beasts and the dark night without shadow? These two people are very powerful. It goes without saying that they are the strong ones in the realm of emperor. Although the realm of cultivation of the emperor of beasts is only the realm of emperor, he is the descendant of the emperor of beasts. Who is the emperor of beasts? It''s very mysterious. It''s said that they come from a mysterious place The place is not on the dark night continent, "said the dark night goddess. When Yang Hongwu heard this, he was slightly stunned and said, "you said that the beast emperor came from a mysterious place? This mysterious place is not on the dark night continent?" "Yes, you don''t even know this?" the night goddess was stunned, "I can tell you the truth. If you really kill the emperor of beasts, it will be a lot of trouble. Although the strength of the emperor of beasts is good, it is nothing for the top strongmen in the dark night continent. There are countless people who can kill him. However, you know, why is the emperor of beasts arrogant in the dark night continent and offended countless people Can he survive unharmed? It is because there is a king of beasts behind him. The origin of the king of beasts is very terrible. It is said that at the beginning, the Sun God once wanted to enter the mysterious world, but was beaten out by a big hand. The strength of the original Sun God has reached the peak of the world. " "From a special world, it seems that things are becoming more and more interesting." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. The mysterious ancient book he got may be related to that world. If he wants to find out the secret, he needs to enter that world. Of course, for Yang Hongwu, it takes time. He doesn''t have so much time and energy to explore that world. It is also necessary to look for the fragments of the great seal of the common people first. There is no need for other worlds. For Yang Hongwu, looking for the fragments of the common seal has ranked second. The first is to find ways to improve his strength and go back to the divine domain to deal with the purple sky. If you can''t suppress him when Zitian grows up completely, I''m afraid you won''t be able to deal with Zitian at that time. "Interesting?" the night goddess turned her eyes and said, "you don''t know the terrible place of the mysterious force and the terrible place of the king of beasts. If you know, it will be a big trouble." Yang Hongwu smiled and didn''t care: "he is strong, let him be strong." "Well, let''s hurry up. You deserve the Cang King''s order." at this time, Baizhi old man handed Yang Hongwu a storage ring. Among the rings is the Cang King''s order. It is the Cang King''s order obtained after killing the dead crocodiles and shadowless monkeys. The reason why he chose the dead crocodiles and shadowless monkeys is to get these Cang King''s orders. "It seems that there are a lot. If I''m not mistaken, the Cang King''s order here accounts for almost half? It''s not appropriate for me to want so much alone?" Yang Hongwu said. "No, not much. This time, we didn''t do anything. If it weren''t for you, we couldn''t get so many Cangwang orders smoothly. Besides, you''re not alone, are you?" Tang Beichen said, "so brother Yang, take it." "Yes, you don''t have to refuse. If you don''t accept it, it''s even harder for us to accept it. After all, the three of us don''t contribute as much as you. Therefore, the three of us occupy half. In fact, we still take advantage of you." the night goddess said. "Well, you''re right. Take it." Yang Hongwu looked at the three, nodded and said, "well, I''m not polite." In fact, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care much about how much Cang Wang Ling is charged. Although Cang Wang Ling can be exchanged for some treasures, even a supreme treasure, for him, the treasure is nothing. He already has it. However, if it can be exchanged, it''s good to exchange it for his own women. After all, their strength is too weak, There is no such supreme treasure as Yang Hongwu. "Where are we going next?" the night goddess said. "Brother Yang, what do you say?" Tang Beichen looked at Yang Hongwu. "I think what has the final say of the hundred wise predecessors, after all, the master''s method of mastering the calculation can make us the most important king in any direction." Yang Hongwu said, "in that case, there is no need to waste too much time." "I have calculated that the East has the most Cangwang Ling, but it is the most dangerous place. There are many crises. If you are not careful, you may be in danger of falling." Baizhi old man said, "the north is the safest, but the Cangwang Ling is only second to the East." "Then go north," said the dark night goddess. "After all, safety is the most important." "However, I reckon that the Cang Wang Ling in the East is almost the sum of the Cang Wang Ling in the other three directions." Baizhi old man said. Hearing this, everyone hesitated. "Well, then... Let''s go east." "Young master Yang, tell me." at this time, everyone looked at Yang Hongwu. Chapter 1791 "Let''s go east," said Yang Hongwu. For Yang Hongwu, there is no big difference between danger and non danger, because in his eyes, the so-called danger is only for others. For Yang Hongwu, a little danger is nothing at all. Even if he is defeated, he can escape smoothly. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is not worried at all. "Well, since young master Yang said to be east, we''ll go east this time." Baizhi old man said, "however, the East is full of dangers. We can''t take it lightly. After all, the crisis we may encounter this time is much more terrible than what we just encountered." "Believe brother Yang." Tang Beichen said, "since brother Yang said so, he must have enough confidence. Moreover, with the strength of brother Yang, he can easily kill dark night shadowless and the emperor of beasts. Then, unless we meet the son of dark night and the son of Sun God, no one should be our opponent." Tang Beichen''s words are true. This time, among the people who entered the second temple for assessment, in addition to the son of the dark night, the son of the sun and the son of the dark spirit, there are really not many people who can compete with them. Even the old black mountain devil and heaven hurt these guys will not be the enemy of them. Therefore, they don''t need to worry at all. "Yes, with young master Yang here, we don''t need to worry at all. Even if the king of beasts appears, we don''t need to worry." the dark night goddess smiled faintly. "You''re trying to kill me," Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile, "My strength is far less powerful than you think. In fact, the reason why I can kill them this time is entirely because my secret magic can restrain them. Therefore, I can kill them so easily. If I were someone else, I might not be able to deal with them." "Don''t be modest, young master Yang. Why should you be modest? Your strength has been shown. We know it well. If we want the three of us to work together to deal with the shadow of the dark night, we may not be able to kill him. You have easily killed him alone, so your strength is beyond doubt." the goddess of the dark night said. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said no more. The party began to walk towards the East. In fact, Yang Hongwu has already felt that there are many Cangwang orders in the East. Naturally, Yang Hongwu''s magic eyes can be easily seen. There is only one place in the Cangwang world that can shield his magic eyes, that is, in the Cangwang temple. The Cang king temple should not be so simple. After all, the Cang king has an extraordinary origin. He is a big general under the master of the Zhige temple. I''m afraid the Cang king world is just a small world in the Cang king temple. Like his own life seal, the Cang king temple should also be a supreme treasure, and it is not an ordinary supreme treasure. Yang Hongwu estimated that the Cang king temple, even if it is worse than his own life seal, it will not be much worse. At least, it is so before his life seal is not really complete. As for the power of his own life seal, if it is complete, it is unknown. But one thing is certain. The completed life seal is quite terrible and its power is extremely terrible. "There seems to be something wrong here. I feel the smell of darkness." after the party walked for about half an hour, Tang Beichen said. Similarly, Tang Beichen walked in the front, Baizhi old man was at the end, and Yang Hongwu and the dark night goddess were in the middle. "I also feel something wrong. There is a dangerous smell here." Baizhi old man said, "this dangerous smell makes people very uncomfortable." "Well, it seems that something is wrong here." the night goddess also said, "this should be the first crisis we encounter to the East." "Brother Yang, what do you think?" Tang Beichen looked at Yang Hongwu and made Yang Hong Wudang the leader of the team. In fact, the same is true. Although Tang Beichen''s mind is complex, at this time, Tang Beichen doesn''t show anything. He is very modest and doesn''t have the mind to compete for control with Yang Hongwu. However, Yang Hongwu can still see that Tang Beichen is unwilling. However, Tang Beichen''s city government is very deep. In fact, not only Yang Hongwu, but also Baizhi old man can see this. Even the night goddess knows it well. However, Yang Hongwu dealt with dark night and the emperor of beasts before, and killed them. The strength shown was too strong. Although Tang Beichen hid deeply, he asked himself that he absolutely didn''t have that strength. There was no shadow in a dark night, and there was a god of beasts. These two people, one with terrible strength, were the top assassin killers, while the God of beasts was the disciple of the king of beasts. I don''t know how many cards there were. After all, the origin was too mysterious. However, these two terrible opponents were easily killed by Yang Hongwu. Therefore, even if Tang Beichen was unwilling to admit it, it was true. "Here is a tomb," Yang Hongwu said. "I don''t know what''s in this tomb." "Tomb?" These words surprised everyone. However, after thinking about it, there was nothing strange. It was normal for a tomb to appear here. "No wonder, when I calculated, I felt the breath of defeat. This is a tomb. I''m afraid the things in the tomb are not simple. All I see is death and destruction." after the Baizhi old man closed his eyes for a while, he opened his eyes and said. "Unfortunately, what I understand is not the way of space. Otherwise, I can enter the tomb and find out." Tang Beichen said at this time. "Let me go." at this time, the dark night goddess said, "I''ll go to the tomb to find out what''s buried in the tomb." "Are you sure?" Yang Hongwu said. After all, the things in the tomb are unknown, that is, Yang Hongwu''s eye of killing the world. He can''t see them thoroughly. He just saw a huge ancient coffin. On this ancient coffin, there are very ancient and mysterious runes. These runes even hurt his eye of killing the world. It can be seen that, This ancient coffin is definitely not that simple. The people in the ancient coffin are even more terrible. "Are you worried about me?" hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, the dark night goddess blinked her eyes. Her watery appearance made people tremble. Chapter 1792 To tell you the truth, the night goddess is worthy of being the night goddess. Although she didn''t show her true face, the tone and action alone have fascinated people. Even the Baizhi old man and Tang Beichen were moved by it. They even felt jealous of Yang Hongwu. Rao was Yang Hongwu himself. Of course, This is just a moment. Who is Yang Hongwu? His mind is as stable as a rock. How can he be so easily attracted and enchanted? Tang Beichen and Baizhi old man are the same. If Baizhi old man can be called Baizhi, how can he be so easily charmed? Therefore, the influence of this charm technique on Baizhi old man is just a moment. Tang Beichen is the same. How can it be so simple for a person who can waste a lot of money, scrap his cultivation and rebuild it? However, the night goddess is not simple. Her charm and every move have reached the peak. Even if she doesn''t show her true face, she is so powerful. How terrible will it be if she shows her true face? This is also Yang Hongwu''s surprise. None of the three people present is simple. If the three people work together, Yang Hongwu is not sure that they can deal with them. Of course, there is absolutely no problem to escape. "Yes, I''m worried about you." Yang Hongwu nodded. Her eyes were full of Qingming and there was no strange color. Seeing this, the goddess of the dark night secretly said that it was a pity. At the same time, she was also amazed at Yang Hongwu''s strength. She was caught off guard and showed her charm, but Yang Hongwu returned to her mind in a moment, It''s much faster than Tang Beichen and Baizhi old man. Yang Hongwu''s strength is really too strong and terrible. Even the dark night goddess thinks she has incomparably raised Yang Hongwu''s strength in her heart. What she didn''t expect is that Yang Hongwu''s real strength is far above her imagination and more powerful and amazing than she expected. Tang Beichen and Baizhi old man are somewhat embarrassed. After all, the dark night goddess is mainly aimed at Yang Hongwu, but they were also recruited. How can they not be embarrassed? If at that moment, there were experts and strong people fighting against them, then they would have to die. After all, at that moment, they had almost no resistance. Therefore, they became extremely afraid of the dark night goddess. "I''m glad you can worry about me?" the night goddess looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "but don''t worry, young master Yang. I''ll be fine. I''m just going in to explore. Even if there''s something powerful and terrible, even if I can''t fight, there''s still no problem with self-protection." "Don''t be too careless. The things inside are not as simple as you think." Yang Hongwu reminded. "Don''t worry." after that, the night goddess disappeared, and her body completely disappeared. Yang Hongwu relied on the eye of killing the world and didn''t find the trace of the night goddess, which surprised Yang Hongwu. This hidden method is a little terrible. Although his eye of killing the world hasn''t been completely opened, it can definitely be perceived, but what surprised Yang Hongwu is, I didn''t feel it at all. It''s more terrible than the dark night. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. He still underestimated the night goddess. I''m afraid her strength is far above the shadow of the night. Perhaps, among the night people, the strength of the night goddess is the most terrible and hidden. Compared with her, it''s only a dark night. I''m afraid it''s just a clown on the surface. While Yang Hongwu was shocked, Tang Beichen was as shocked as Baizhi old man. Before, the charm of the night goddess had made them suffer a little loss, but this hidden method shocked them even more. Although the dark spirits and the dark night are good at hiding, especially in the dark night, people of the two races can perfectly integrate into the dark night, they can still perceive the general strong and general genius, and the dark night goddess makes them completely invisible. If the night goddess wants to fight them, doesn''t she have any power to fight back and can only defend passively? When they looked at each other, they both saw the color of fear in each other''s eyes. "What a powerful secret. No wonder she''s so confident." Yang Hongwu said, "but the things inside are not simple. I''m afraid she''ll have to suffer." As soon as Yang Hongwu said this, Tang Beichen and Baizhi old man looked at Yang Hongwu and didn''t understand why Yang Hongwu would say such words. "Young master Yang, do you see any clues?" Baizhi old man asked. Since Yang Hongwu said so, he must have his reason. He should know something and won''t make it up out of thin air. At this time, Tang Beichen found the gap between himself and Yang Hongwu more and more. However, the more so, Tang Beichen was more dissatisfied. Tang Beichen knew that if he could kill such an evil genius, it would be of great benefit to him. Once he killed such a genius, he would be able to get all his Qi and even his blood talent. In this way, his strength will have a terrible improvement. However, if you do so, the risk is also huge. After all, the more powerful people are, the more terrible it is. It is very difficult to kill them. People who add themselves to gas transportation, even in a desperate situation, will have the possibility to turn over. That is the advantage of gas transportation. Therefore, Tang Beichen will not start easily. Unless he is absolutely sure, he will deal with Yang Hongwu. Otherwise, there is only a dead end. "Intuition." Yang Hongwu opened his mouth when he was asked by Baizhi old man. Hearing this, Baizhi old man and Tang Beichen are speechless. This is obviously perfunctory. However, they also know that this may be another secret of Yang Hongwu. After all, it is very unwise to expose such means, especially to outsiders. They would not expose all their secrets and cards, You can hide as much as you can. After a while, the ground trembled. A violent force broke out and the three dodged in an instant. "Touch!" At the next moment, the place where the three were originally located suddenly exploded a terrible pit. In the pit, there was the entrance of a palace. This is the entrance to the underground palace of the tomb. At this time, the figure of the dark night goddess appeared around the three people. At the moment, the dark night goddess looked quite embarrassed. The white scarf was stained with some crimson blood. Chapter 1793 "Hurt, all right?" Tang Beichen and Baizhi old man hurried when they saw the dark night goddess coming out. "Nothing serious." the dark night goddess shook her head. "This is a healing pill." Yang Hongwu took out a pill and handed it to the dark night goddess. "Thank you!" the dark night goddess was not polite, so she took the healing pill directly. Without any doubt, she ate the pill. "Your Highness, what''s next? You''ve been hurt?" Tang Beichen asked after seeing that the dark night goddess took the pill, her breath was stable and her injury recovered. The night goddess shook her head, her expression was very depressed, and said, "I don''t know." "Don''t know?" hearing this, everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, she didn''t see that the strength of the dark night goddess is very powerful. But now, she has been hurt without even seeing who her opponent is. It can be seen how terrible and terrible her opponent is. "It seems that we are in big trouble. The strength of each other is far beyond our imagination." Baizhi old man said. "Never mind, brother Yang should have countermeasures." Tang Beichen said at this time. "Oh, really?" the night goddess looked at Yang Hongwu. "Stand back." at this time, Yang Hongwu said loudly. When they heard the speech, they immediately retreated. The next moment, the big pit in front of me burst open, and a terrible breath rushed out. Staring at it, it was an ancient coffin, a bronze ancient coffin. "It seems that this thing hurt you." Yang Hongwu said. "The things in it are very powerful. Our trouble is coming.". "Damn it." the anger in the dark night goddess''s heart is very big. She has been injured without even seeing the appearance of her opponent. How oppressive it is. "This... I seem to have heard of it." Baizhi old man suddenly said, "I remember. This is an ancient magic coffin. It is said that there is a terrible existence in the ancient magic coffin. Everyone who has seen its real body has died and no one can stop it." "Ancient magic coffin, elder, aren''t you kidding?" Tang Beichen widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. He naturally heard of the ancient magic coffin. It is said that the reason why the sun god slept was because he met the ancient magic coffin and was injured by the power of the ancient magic coffin, so he had to sleep to treat his injury for so many years, The sun god disappeared in the dark night continent. If it were not for the disappearance of the sun god, the dark night family would not have become the strongest family in the dark night continent. At first, the dark night continent was under the control of the sun god. The sun god was the most powerful person and the master of the whole dark night continent. At that time, the dark night continent was not called the dark night continent, but called the bright continent, under the control of the sun god. You know, the original Sun God was at its peak, and his strength was quite terrible. In addition, he was in charge of the law of the dark night continent, and his strength had reached a terrible level. It can be said that he was invincible on the whole dark night continent. On today''s dark night continent, all the strong men were far from the opponent of the sun god at that time. However, it happened that a strong man like the sun god was shocked and injured by the ancient magic coffin. It is unknown whether the Sun God saw the existence of the ancient magic coffin. After all, after the sun god disappeared, so far, Never showed up. "No, this should not be an ancient magic coffin." the dark night goddess said. "I don''t think so." Yang Hongwu said, "if it''s really an ancient magic coffin, how terrible the strength is. Even if it''s the Cang king, it''s estimated that it''s just so. Don''t think too strong about the Cang king. Unless he is the Lord of the ancient magic coffin, otherwise, there will never be an ancient magic coffin here." "Indeed." Tang Beichen nodded at this time, "if it''s really an ancient magic coffin, I''m afraid we can''t survive this time, so, no, I hope not." "Even if it''s not the ancient magic coffin, we can''t be careless. I''m afraid it''s an imitation of the ancient magic coffin, or maybe it''s a part of the ancient magic coffin." Yang Hongwu said. After all, some ancient and terrible supreme treasures, such as the spear of thunder, are separated. Moreover, for these ancient treasures, the more separated they are, the stronger their strength will be. Therefore, a treasure like thunder spear doesn''t care if someone refines its separation. The more refined it is, the stronger its strength is. Moreover, the more happy it is. If the refined separation is very strong, it will get its reward to make that separation stronger. Perhaps, so is the ancient magic coffin? As for the people in the ancient magic coffin, no one has really seen them, but it is certain that the ancient magic coffin is very terrible. Even if this is only an imitation of an ancient magic coffin, it is also very terrible. The strength of those who can refine the imitation of the ancient magic coffin is quite terrible. Since the other party can refine the ancient magic coffin, the other party must have seen the ancient magic coffin, and how can they refine the ancient magic coffin? Several people didn''t have time to think too much. The ancient magic coffin had hit them at an amazing speed. Four people together. Powerful forces bombarded the ancient magic coffin. "Touch!" With a loud noise, the ancient magic coffin was repulsed. However, the four people also suffered a huge anti shock force. The ancient magic coffin is too powerful and its defense is amazing. "Damn, it''s really strong enough. Who is in the ancient coffin?" Tang Beichen scolded secretly. This ancient coffin is also strange, very strange. Under normal circumstances, the ancient coffin in the tomb will never take the initiative to go out of the tomb, unless it is a special case. After repelling the ancient coffin once, the ancient magic coffin hit the people again. "Still come?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, "really think I have no temper?" Yang Hongwu stretched out his hand and made mysterious fingerprints. After the mysterious fingerprints appeared, mysterious runes appeared in the void. These runes condensed into an array, which was activated instantly to form a barrier, blocking the ancient magic coffin outside. "Touch! Touch! Touch!" With a muffled sound, the ancient magic coffin madly impacted the array barrier, and the array arranged by Yang Hongwu was rushed through a crack. "Strong, really strong." Baizhi old man murmured, "it''s no use hitting hard. It''s bad for us, so we can only outwit." "Master, do you have a way?" Tang Beichen said. "Steal the day." Baizhi old man said. Chapter 1794 "Steal heaven and change the day?" everyone was stunned when they heard the speech and didn''t understand what it meant. "How to steal the day?" Yang Hongwu asked. "It''s a secret method to exchange the person in the magic coffin for it. At that moment, kill the person. The magic coffin that has lost the control of the person will naturally be no threat." Baizhi explained. "Exchange the people in the magic coffin with the secret method. I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Elder is sure he can do it?" Tang Beichen said with a shock in his heart. Not only Tang Beichen, but also the dark night goddess and Yang Hongwu were surprised. It was very difficult to do so. People in the magic coffin must have extraordinary strength. As the master of the magic coffin, it is not easy to exchange each other from the magic coffin with a secret method. Let alone the difficulty, such a secret method is not mastered by ordinary people. Even if you master such a secret method, it is not easy to do it. The master of the magic coffin must be able to feel it at the moment of casting the secret method. "Yes, sir, are you sure? If you''re not sure, we''d better find another way. Although the magic coffin is strong, there''s no other way. If we work together, the magic coffin can''t help us." Yang Hongwu thought for a while and said. "Yes." the night goddess nodded, "young master Yang is right. I don''t think it''s necessary to take too much risk." "Don''t worry, even if I don''t succeed, it doesn''t have much impact on me." Baizhi old man said, "besides, I also want to see the true face of the people in the magic coffin." "Well, you should be careful," said Tang Beichen. "You protect Dharma for me." Baizhi old man said to Yang Hongwu. "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu nodded and waved his hand. An array plate appeared in front of him. Light burst out from the array plate, and a defense array was formed in an instant. This array protected the Baizhi old man. "This array is enough to deal with the East and West. It can''t break through the defense of this array." Then Yang Hongwu arranged another array to form a barrier to block the way of the magic coffin. Yang Hongwu, Tang Beichen and the dark night goddess were in front of this bottleneck. "Brother Yang, what a good means." seeing Yang Hongwu''s means, Tang Beichen was shocked. He immediately arranged two such powerful arrays. These two arrays are really powerful. He asked himself, if you want to break the array, you can''t do it in a few hours. "It''s just a small skill. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s not worth mentioning." Yang Hongwu said. "Young master Yang, you are too modest. If it''s just a small skill, we will have no face to see people, because we can''t arrange these arrays at all. Even if we want to break them, it''s difficult to do it." the dark night goddess said. At this time, the magic coffin had a crazy impact. In the array, they all felt the power of hegemony and strength. At this time, Baizhi old man had begun to use his secret method. A strong light appeared from Baizhi old man. This light burst out and rushed into the magic coffin in an instant. The next moment, a figure appeared outside the magic coffin, but a huge stone around Baizhi old man disappeared. "Do it." at this moment, Baizhi old man opened his eyes and shouted. At this time, Baizhi old man was pale and obviously consumed a lot. After all, it would cost a lot to use such a secret method. Obviously, the Baizhi old man at this time obviously doesn''t have much power to deal with that thing. At this time, the three of Yang Hongwu also started in an instant, and they besieged the used figure. At the moment, Yang Hongwu also saw the face of the thing clearly. It''s an ancient corpse with a ferocious face. Yes, it''s an ancient corpse. Because there was no life or soul on this man, Yang Hongwu could see that it was an ancient corpse. In fact, it was a war corpse, an ancient war corpse. Generally speaking, war corpses are artificially refined, but although this war corpse has no soul, it has its own consciousness, is not controlled by others, and has been born with self-consciousness. I don''t know who refined this magic coffin for this ancient war corpse and kept it here. Was it refined by the king of heaven? Yang Hongwu thought of this, which is not impossible. After all, this is the world of the king of Cang. In the world of the king of Cang, how can there be such a thing here without the permission of the general of the king of Cang? If this war corpse can grow up and merge with that magic coffin, it will become more terrible. At this moment, the king of heaven is in the pagoda. The figure of Yang Hongwu fell into his eyes. "Yes, yes, it''s the man that adults like. His qualification is really extraordinary and his strength is amazing." the Cang King muttered to Yang Hongwu. This war corpse was specially brought by him to test Yang Hongwu. After all, it is absolutely impossible to get the person who values him without some strength. This war corpse is very powerful. However, if they can defeat this war corpse, they can get a supreme treasure. Although it is not the supreme treasure, it is also quite powerful. This treasure is more powerful than the one that can be exchanged in the Cang king temple. Yang Hongwu and others don''t know all this. "War! War! War!" When Yang Hongwu''s attack fell on the war corpse, the war corpse opened his mouth and shouted. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. The power of this war corpse offset the attack of the three people. It''s conceivable that the strength is strong. Then, the war corpse changed and its body became larger, as if it had become a giant and tall. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. "Red lotus industry fire, give it to me." Yang Hongwu roared, and a flame burned from his hands. This flame seemed to be a beautiful and enchanting lotus, graceful. But it is such a beautiful lotus that contains terrible power and can destroy all dark creatures. Red lotus fire is the bane of this kind of war corpse. The appearance of this fire lotus made the war corpse feel fear and retreat. Tang Beichen, dark night goddess and Baizhi old man are very clear about the strength of ancient war corpses after a just blow. Yang Hongwu''s flame made the ancient war corpse feel terrible, which surprised them. The flame, to their feeling, is also very terrible. Chapter 1795 "Ye Huo, this is Ye Huo." Tang Beichen reacted at this time and shouted. "My God, childe Yang, it''s incredible that he actually controls the fire." Baizhi old man also widened his eyes, "he is worthy of being the legendary king of luck." "It''s the man I like. It''s really powerful. Even ye Huo can be controlled." the dark night goddess also muttered to herself. Although she knew that Yang Hongwu was very strong and had a strong card, she didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu was so strong that even ye Huo can be controlled. Ye Huo is one of the supreme forces in the legend, Those who have karma, once they grow up, will become the supreme judge. You can use the power of karma to judge others. For those who have karma, karma is the most terrible existence. However, people with karma will be targeted, especially those with deep karma. For them, once Yang Hongwu grows up, it will be his nightmare. Therefore, they can only strangle him in the cradle before he grows up. At the moment, in Tang Beichen''s eyes, there was a murderous opportunity. This murderous opportunity flashed away. Although Baizhi old man and dark night goddess didn''t pay attention, they didn''t escape Yang Hongwu''s eyes. After all, Yang Hongwu has the eye of killing the world, and his perception is extremely powerful. Tang Beichen''s murderous opportunity is aimed at him. How can Yang Hongwu not feel it? "Roar!" the war corpse roared, turned and fled, but even the magic coffin had to be discarded. This scene made people stare and can''t believe it. "This... This is really an ancient war corpse?" the night goddess saw this scene and said, "I''m not dazzled, am I?" "The ancient war corpse was scared and ran away. Even the magic coffin was not wanted. It was unbelievable." Tang Beichen was also stunned. But I have never heard that ancient war corpses will escape. For war corpses, there is never the possibility of escape. They will only fight to the end. Even if they die, they will never escape. However, the scene in front of them overturned their cognition. In fact, this war corpse has given birth to a strong consciousness, but it has not yet taken shape. Once it takes shape, the power of this ancient war corpse will reach an incredible level. However, the difference between one step and another is a world of difference. If it is contaminated by this fire, then this war corpse is completely abandoned. Therefore, the war corpse with consciousness would rather give up its magic coffin than seek death. After all, this war corpse already has great wisdom and knows what is advance and retreat. But who is Yang Hongwu? A war corpse. It''s impossible to escape in front of him. In particular, Yang Hongwu has been interested in this ancient war corpse, and the ancient magic coffin. Yang Hongwu is also very curious. Therefore, how can he easily put this ancient war corpse away? "Heaven and earth are in prison. I''m trapped!" With Yang Hongwu''s soft drink, the space where the ancient war corpse was located was instantly closed and isolated. "The way of space, this..." Seeing that Yang Hongwu used the method of space, Tang Beichen was shocked. The way of space, this is the way of space. Having the supreme karma fire and understanding the way of space is simply too evil and too rebellious. "It''s so powerful," they sighed. "It''s very difficult for such a person to really grow up." Baizhi old man said at this time, "the talent is too amazing. I''m afraid it will not be tolerated by the way of heaven, or even by the road." The dark night goddess and Tang Beichen do not deny this. After all, for some people who are too rebellious, at least, the way of heaven is not allowed, because their existence threatens the way of heaven. As for the road, it is unknown. After all, no one knows the strength of the road. With their cultivation level, they can''t touch the level of the road. To pose a threat to the avenue, what level of strength should we reach? They don''t know, at least, they won''t know until they reach the peak of the emperor. Maybe they can know after surpassing the emperor. However, for Tang Beichen, it is still very far away. "I''m afraid that''s why his cultivation is the most important thing in the realm of the divine emperor." the goddess of the dark night said. "Yes, with his talent, if it wasn''t for the suppression of heaven''s way, how could cultivation be just the weight of the divine emperor?" Tang Beichen nodded. He was also a genius. Therefore, for people like Yang Hongwu, who were more evil than him, he couldn''t be clearer. Every time he broke a realm, he was full of difficulties, and the price he had to spend to break a realm, It is a much higher cost for other martial artists to break through. When several people were shocked, Yang Hongwu''s karma had fallen into the body of the war corpse. The war corpse howled wildly and was extremely miserable,. The whole body burned up and made a sizzling noise. In the space prison arranged by Yang Hongwu, the ancient war corpse could not break through in a very short time, so it was burned by the karma fire. Soon, the war corpse was burned, leaving a bead. After Yang Hong released his prison, this bead flew up in an instant, broke through the void and wanted to escape. However, how could Yang Hongwu not pay attention, move his mind, condense his mana into a big hand and grasp the bead in an instant. Then Yang Hongwu grabbed it again. This time, he grabbed the magic coffin. When Yang Hongwu caught it, the ancient magic coffin suddenly burst out a powerful force, which instantly shocked Yang Hongwu. The powerful impact made Yang Hongwu pale. This time, Yang Hongwu was seriously injured. "Damn it." Yang Hongwu looked at the ancient magic coffin, his face changed greatly, and there was a terrible existence in the magic coffin. "Not good." at the moment, Baizhi old man also found the clue. It turned out that it was a calculation. The things in the magic coffin were not obtained by the method of changing the day. This ancient war corpse was just a substitute thrown out of the magic coffin. "Let''s do it together." Tang Beichen shouted and launched an attack. The night goddess did not hesitate to burst out in an instant. Baizhi old man also started at the moment of opening his mouth. Together, the strength of the three was not so simple, while Yang Hongwu quickly took a pill to treat his injury. "Touch..." Although Tang Beichen''s joint attack was strong, they still couldn''t resist the impact of the magic coffin. At this moment, the three were also shocked and flew out. Chapter 1796 "Sleepy!" Yang Hongwu got up, drank softly, and a light burst out, forming a big net, which enveloped the ancient magic coffin in an instant. The magic coffin struggled and impacted continuously, but there was no way to break through the shackles of the big net in a short time. "Well... What should I do? The magic coffin is so strong that I didn''t expect that I had a calculation." Baizhi old man smiled bitterly and looked at Yang Hongwu. At this time, the four people were injured to varying degrees. The most serious injury is the Baizhi old man. Although his calculation is very powerful, the magic coffin seems to be aimed at Baizhi old man. Therefore, Baizhi old man bears the greatest impact. Yang Hongwu ranked second. However, Yang Hongwu''s body was very strong and his recovery was amazing. Even if his injury was very serious, he recovered more than half in a short time. At the moment, Tang Beichen and the dark night goddess also have very dignified faces. "It seems that we''d better retreat." the dark night goddess said, "leave here. Although there are enough Cangwang orders here, it''s too difficult to deal with. If you bring the dark night saints here, we''ll reap the benefits of the fisherman?" "This is a good idea." Tang Beichen nodded. "But I''m afraid it''s not an easy thing to make the dark night Saint take the bait?" Yang Hongwu said when he heard the speech. The dark night saint is not a fool. In addition, the dark night shadowless and the emperor of beasts were killed by himself. The dark night saint should have been vigilant for a long time. After all, the strength of dark night shadowless and Baizhi old man is quite strong. Even both of them have been killed. Even dark night Tianyi himself knows very well that it is not easy to kill dark night shadowless and the emperor of beasts. Although he can win, he also needs to pay a great price. Since the two of them were killed, the strength of their opponents must be very strong. How can they act rashly once they have a lesson in the dark? "It''s not a big problem. Dark night Tianyi is actually very conceited," said the dark night goddess, "but I''m afraid there are still a lot of cards in that guy''s hand." The dark night goddess paused and said, "although the creatures in the magic coffin are strong and domineering, they may not be the opponents of dark night Tianyi. If we attract dark night Tianyi, if dark night Tianyi successfully repels them, seizes the king''s order and retreats, will we not be busy in vain?" "This is a problem." Tang Beichen nodded. "I don''t know, brother Yang, do you have any different opinions?" "There''s no need to retreat. I want to see what''s in the magic coffin." a fine light flickered in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. Although the ancient magic coffin was terrible, it was not invincible. Yang Hongwu made up his mind to open the ancient magic coffin and have a look. Who is the Lord of the magic coffin. Yang Hongwu finished, and then he burst out with a fierce fist. This fist contained the terrible gas of killing and cutting. The gas of killing and cutting condensed to form a Shura killing God. Killing Qi condenses form, which is not what ordinary people can do. This surprised Tang Beichen and others. You know, Yang Hongwu is the one who owns the fire of the red lotus industry. He has such a terrible murderous spirit. It''s unbelievable that he can condense the murderous spirit. The number of people who are so murderous and die in his hands is absolutely amazing. However, it is impossible that everyone he kills is a damn person. Once he has karma, it is impossible for him to be recognized by Honglian yehuo. This is their surprise. This punch hit the magic coffin. The magic coffin didn''t vibrate at all. That terrible punch seemed to be swallowed by the magic coffin. In fact, Tang Beichen and others also saw that this fist contained the supreme mysterious power. It seemed to bombard the magic coffin, and the fist strength was swallowed by the magic coffin. In fact, the fist strength had entered the magic coffin, not on the magic coffin, but directly penetrated the magic coffin and entered the internal space of the magic coffin. Of course, what they see is just a superficial phenomenon. The power of Yang Hongwu''s fist is far from simple. It is not only the gas of killing and cutting, but also contains other forces. In this fist, Yang Hongwu integrates the gas of killing and cutting, the power of karma and fire, and more importantly, Yang Hongwu integrates a trace of the power of creation. Red lotus karma fire has great restraint on karma, which increases the power of this fist several times. The power of creation is the most primitive, oldest and original power. It is even more powerful to integrate the power of creation into it. "Dong Dong Dong!" After a punch, the magic coffin shook several times and made a noise. The momentum of the magic coffin has become more powerful. Yang Hongwu''s fist seemed to irritate the man in the magic coffin. The powerful momentum changed Tang Beichen''s face. "One punch is not enough to let you out, so try another punch." Yang Hongwu snorted, waved his fist again and bombarded the magic coffin. This fist is a great change from the previous one. Yang Hongwu''s fist seems to contain little power. It seems to be just an ordinary fist, with no threat at all. In fact, only Yang Hongwu knows that the power contained in this fist is more terrible than the previous one. Because, this punch Yang Hongwu poured into the power of killing the eyes of the world, which is the most terrible. This punch is enough to destroy a small world. Yang Hongwu guessed that there should be a world in the magic coffin, not just like the general ancient coffin, but only used to place corpses. I''m afraid there are not only the Lord of the magic coffin, or that it should be a small world of the Lord of the magic coffin. The fist broke out, and the magic coffin was retreating, trying to avoid the attack of Yang Hongwu''s fist. However, everything is futile. The magic coffin has not escaped from the big net arranged by Yang Hongwu before. Naturally, it can''t avoid Yang Hongwu''s attack. At the moment when the fist pounded on the magic coffin, the magic coffin immediately made a crisp sound. The space around the magic coffin fluctuated. A terrible smell of destruction burst out. "Damn little beast, you''re looking for death." just then, a figure appeared. The figure was shrouded in the fog, making people unable to see his true face. But Yang Hongwu used his magic eye and could see clearly. After seeing the figure in front of him, Yang Hongwu was stunned. He was too familiar with his appearance. Chapter 1797 Not only Yang Hongwu, but also the other three people were stunned and couldn''t believe it when they saw the man''s true face. "This... This..." Tang Beichen''s words were a little harsh. The same is true of Baizhi old man. "How could it be like this?" the night goddess was speechless. Because the people before as like as two peas are actually the same as Tang Beichen. "Xiao Tang, this guy should not be your ancestor?" after the dark night goddess was stunned, she immediately returned to her mind and looked at Tang Beichen. Tang Beichen heard as like as two peas, but he did not know how to answer. After all, the man was exactly the same as him. In the Tang family of the ancient spirit family, there was indeed an ancestor who entered the Zhige temple to challenge. It is unknown whether he had entered the realm of the king. "Damn you." after seeing Tang Beichen''s appearance, the man was slightly stunned at the beginning, but then he was full of killing opportunities. After scanning his eyes, he said. "What what are as like as two peas?" as like as two peas, he said, "after all, this man is the same as himself. If he doesn''t know what the person is, he is not reconciled to it. However, though people are exactly the same as him, the smell of this person is very strange, and he doesn''t have a sense of familiarity. But after all, he is very similar to. "Dead." but the other party didn''t give him a chance to speak again. The man turned into a dark shadow and rushed towards them. It was very threatening. The power he burst out was very frightening and terrible. Tang Beichen was almost out of breath. "Damn it." Tang Beichen was very angry. No matter whether the other party had something to do with himself or not, now he wanted to kill himself, so he couldn''t keep his hand. At the moment, as like as two peas, Beichen opened its own powerful time method, which instantly delayed the passage of time. At that instant, his body seemed to disappear. At the next moment, he hit him on the same body as he was. "Touch!" With a dull sound, Tang Beichen''s attack was retreated by the earthquake. Not only that, the powerful anti earthquake force also injured Tang Beichen. The other side is nothing, strong, too strong. After Tang Beichen was shaken back, he looked at the other party. In his eyes, there was a flash of shock. He hit with all his strength, but he didn''t hurt the other party at all. The gap seems to be too big. This made Tang Beichen very depressed, but he was helpless. At this moment, Yang Hongwu started. Yang Hongwu''s right hand was slightly raised. In the palm of his hand, there was a big seal, which was full of supreme majesty. The Ancient Runes contained the power of greatness. After all, the strength of the other party is too strong. Yang Hongwu dare not be careless. The person who looks very similar to Tang Beichen has not been damaged at all under the attack of Tang Beichen. This is enough to see how terrible the strength of the other party is. It is precisely because the strength of the other party is too strong, so Yang Hongwu had to sacrifice his most powerful card from the beginning, that is, the seal of the common people. As soon as the great seal of the common people came out, the ancient power of the common people narrowed his eyes and was slightly afraid. "What a supreme treasure." "The great seal of the common people, suppress it!" Yang Hongwu roared. The great seal of the common people suddenly became bigger, and there was terrible pressure in the void, which was the pressure of the great seal of the common people. The power contained in the great seal of the common people is so overbearing and powerful that even the master of the magic coffin is very powerful, he has to avoid its edge. However, if the life seal is so simple, Yang Hongwu doesn''t need to find a complete life seal at all costs. At that moment, the seal of the common people fell down like a huge mountain and fell on the Lord of the magic coffin. "Damn it, go back!" the Lord of the magic coffin is not easy to provoke. His strength is so overbearing. In his eyes, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm is nothing more than a God Emperor. A warrior who is a God Emperor dares to be presumptuous in front of him and presumptuous in front of him with a treasure. Why doesn''t he get angry? Moreover, for him, this supreme treasure of Yang Hongwu has great attraction to him. Although his magic coffin is also very powerful, after all, it is not a real ancient magic coffin. If it is a real ancient magic coffin, it may be much better than the big seal in front of him, but after all, he is only a imitation, which is still a big gap from the big seal in front of him, If he can seize this treasure, it will be of great help to him. It can raise his strength to a higher level, and even he has the opportunity to break through the blockade of the world. Under the roar of the Lord of the magic coffin, his ancient magic coffin burst out, full of amazing light, destroying all forces, and collided with the big seal. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the terrible Qi force exploded. This force seemed to tear everything apart. The impact of the power of the two treasures was really shocking. Yang Hongwu was shaken back half a step. The main shock of the magic coffin retreated three steps. With this blow, he instantly distinguished himself. Yang Hongwu groaned, obviously hurt a little. However, the Lord of the magic coffin was no better. His injury was even worse than Yang Hongwu. After all, Yang Hongwu''s body is too powerful. The immortal dragon body and nine heaven dragon formula are not ordinary skills. Moreover, there is a very powerful force in his body, which has slowly begun to be integrated by Yang Hongwu. This makes Yang Hongwu''s flesh more powerful and domineering. Especially after Yang Hongwu has obtained the divine tree of creation, his flesh is integrated with the power of creation, which makes his flesh more terrible. If there is no more powerful body quenching skill, Yang Hongwu will quench the body of creation with the help of the power of creation. Compared with the immortal dragon body, the body of creation is still better. In fact, the immortal dragon body and the body of creation can be practiced at the same time. Once these two methods of quenching the body are practiced at the same time, Yang Hongwu''s flesh body will reach an incredible level. Of course, if you want to cultivate such a powerful and domineering body successfully, it is not a bit difficult, and the cost is very high. Now, Yang Hongwu''s foundation is too strong, which leads to his cultivation realm. If he wants to improve a little, it will cost more than a little. If he cultivates another physical magic of the body of nature, it will be more difficult to improve his cultivation realm. However, once he succeeds in cultivation, it will be absolutely terrible. In the same realm, even if you only rely on the flesh, you can be invincible. Chapter 1798 "What a strong body, what a powerful treasure!" the injured master of the magic coffin narrowed his eyes and looked at Yang Hongwu coldly, with a smile on his mouth. Although he was injured and his injury was more serious than Yang Hongwu, his face showed no worry or fear. Instead, he was very excited and more surprised, as if he had a winning ticket. This expression made Yang Hongwu frown slightly. According to the truth, he had the upper hand in this battle. Even if he was not angry, the Lord of the magic coffin would not look good. But this guy''s eyes were full of excitement, which made Yang Hongwu have a bad premonition. It''s fishy. It''s definitely fishy. "Come again!" Although Yang Hongwu found this, he did not leak sound and color on the surface. He offered the great seal of life again and hit it out. The vast power of the great seal of the common people pressed down again. This side of the great seal seemed to be a mountain. This overbearing pressure, if the warrior in the general imperial realm is faced with such powerful and overbearing pressure, there is simply no way to resist it. If this attack continues, the injury is definitely much worse than the main part of the magic coffin. However, the Lord of the magic coffin is different. His strength is too strong. Even if his body is weaker than Yang Hongwu, it is also very terrible. After all, not everyone can have Yang Hongwu''s strong body and abnormal body, which is comparable to the treasure. Moreover, the Lord of the magic coffin seems to have a strong card not used. His ancient magic coffin doesn''t seem to be his real biggest card. Yang Hongwu, for him, the great seal of life is already the biggest card. Of course, the power of the great seal of life has not completely erupted. The real strength of the common seal is that it is the most terrible and powerful when he mobilizes the original power of the Lord of the common world. However, in that way, the consumption is also huge. After consumption, it also takes time to accumulate the original power of the Lord of the great seal of life, and it is impossible to supplement it in an instant. Therefore, Yang Hongwu will not easily and completely explode the original power of the great world of life and use it against the enemy. Only at the most critical time, Yang Hongwu will burst out. If it is not the danger of life and death, Yang Hongwu would rather use the art of shuttling through the void to escape, and would never easily burst out the greatest power of the great seal of life. "Come on." at this time, the master of the magic coffin smiled strangely. The ancient magic coffin also bumped into the seal of the common people like a mountain. It was hard to hit again. Although he was defeated by the previous impact, he didn''t seem to care at all. Moreover, his injury recovered very quickly and his recovery speed was amazing. Yang Hongwu has to admit that this is the most powerful person he has met in his flesh over the years. Except for the Lord of the magic coffin, no one''s flesh is stronger. Of course, even if his flesh is so strong and domineering, it is far from enough compared with Yang Hongwu himself. The gap is not a bit. This is Yang Hongwu''s strong confidence in his flesh. If it is more than flesh, Yang Hongwu is definitely not counselled. No matter who you meet, you will never be counselled even if you are in a big state of poor cultivation. "Touch!" With a loud noise, the powerful impact burst out, and the Qi exploded, which scattered the whole area. The impact of these two forces was too strong and overbearing. With this blow, Yang Hongwu was injured again, and the injury of the Lord of the magic coffin was more serious. However, at this time, Tang Beichen moved strangely, and instantly appeared behind Yang Hongwu. He made a sudden attack and made a sneak attack. At this moment, Tang Beichen''s most powerful force broke out, and Yang Hongwu was instantly hit and flew out. "Poof!" Yang Hongwu vomited blood and water, and a hole was made in his chest. His injury was very serious. "What are you doing?" at this time, the dark night goddess and Baizhi old man changed their faces. They both tried their best to attack Tang Beichen at the moment when Yang Hongwu was hit. They tried their best, and their strength was so overbearing. Tang Beichen''s strength was strong and his talent was amazing. However, Tang Beichen''s cultivation level was still too poor after all, but it was only the triple level of the divine emperor''s realm. It was much worse than the dark night goddess and Baizhi old man. If Tang Beichen''s strength was improved by several grades, it would not be necessary. After Tang Beichen was shot away, they no longer cared about Tang Beichen, but turned around. They appeared next to Yang Hongwu and helped Yang Hongwu up. The goddess of the dark night took out a pill. The moment the pill appeared, it was full of rich aura. For some martial artists with low cultivation, smell the medicine, Almost all can improve their cultivation to a higher level. Therefore, the preciousness of this pill can be imagined. For the dark night goddess, this pill is definitely one of the cards to save her life. Having such pills is almost equivalent to one more life. Yang Hongwu can naturally see that although he can refine such pills now, the cost is huge. "Take this pill quickly." the dark night goddess was anxious. She didn''t hesitate to take such a precious pill. "It''s useless, ha ha..." At this time, the Lord of the magic coffin laughed wildly and looked at Yang Hongwu''s three humanity. "Now his origin has been destroyed. Even if your pill goes against the sky, it can only keep him alive and survive, so he will die." The Lord of the magic coffin said, grabbed it with his big hand and grabbed it towards Yang Hongwu''s life seal. His purpose is the great seal of life. As for Yang Hongwu''s death and immortality, there is not much meaning. If the origin is abandoned by himself, it is impossible to recover to the peak. Of course, unless there are ancient and powerful forces behind him, they may recover if they start, but the Lord of the magic coffin is absolutely impossible to give him time. However, the moment he grasped the seal of the common people with his big hand, a more hegemonic force erupted. The originally arrogant master of the magic coffin was immediately blinded by the sudden huge force. One side of the body of the master of the magic coffin, like a watermelon, was instantly exploded by the hegemonic force. "You..." The Lord of the magic coffin has very strong vitality. Although half of his body was knocked off, he hasn''t died yet. The ancient magic coffin appeared in an instant and took in the body of the Lord of the magic coffin. The situation suddenly reversed, which confused the night goddess and Baizhi old man. The change was too sudden. Suddenly, the situation reversed again. It was like a dream, and the change was too fast. Chapter 1799 At first, from the suppression of the Lord of the magic coffin to the sneak attack of Tang Beichen on Yang Hongwu, he was half killed. Now, suddenly, the Lord of the magic coffin was seriously injured. This sudden series of changes are dizzying and people can''t react. Why did Tang Beichen betray and sneak attack before? Up to now, why, when the Lord of the magic coffin occupied the advantage, he was seriously injured, which made the Baizhi old man and the night goddess confused. They thought there was going to be a fierce battle. I''m afraid their life and death were unpredictable this time. Unexpectedly, the enemy who had just been so terrible was maimed at once. "You... Didn''t expect to fight wild geese all day, but today, you were pecked by wild geese. Boy, you won." the Lord of the magic coffin attached to Tang Beichen, looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "Who are you?" the night goddess looked at the master of the magic coffin. The Lord of the magic coffin ignored the night goddess, but looked at Yang Hongwu, stared at him and said, "you are seriously injured. Why can you burst out such a powerful force and let me understand? Be an understanding ghost." At this time, Yang Hongwu smiled, his body dissipated, and then a figure came in the distance, this figure. The night goddess and Baizhi old man stared wide and couldn''t believe it. "This... How is this possible?" "The art of incarnation?" "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible." the Lord of the magic coffin shouted, "your incarnation strength can''t be the same as this one. Moreover, such a thick origin can''t be covered up." "Nothing is impossible," said Yang Hongwu with a faint smile. "It''s not an avatar. It can be said that it''s all real." "I''m not wronged." the Lord of the magic coffin took a deep breath and looked at Yang Hongwu. "However, it''s not so easy for you to kill me." Then Tang Beichen, who was possessed by the Lord of the magic coffin, changed instantly, and the original terrible breath dissipated. "I... what''s the matter with me?" "Dare to pretend to kill him." the night goddess was very angry. "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head, "don''t do it first." "You, I..." suddenly Tang Beichen realized something and said with a bitter smile, "sorry, I didn''t think it would be like this. I didn''t mean it. I couldn''t control myself. At that moment, I lost consciousness." "Seal!" Yang Hongwu drank lightly, played a seal character, and released a Dharma formula, which banned Tang Beichen. Seeing that the ancient magic coffin was going to escape, but how could Yang Hongwu let it achieve its wish? Yang Hongwu doesn''t know the relationship between the owner of the ancient magic coffin and Tang Beichen, but one thing is certain that Tang Beichen and the owner of the ancient magic coffin are definitely closely and inseparable. Otherwise, Tang Beichen would never do it to himself at that critical moment. Although Yang Hongwu knows that Tang Beichen has this strong killing opportunity for himself, he can''t do it without absolute certainty. Of course, in fact, it was both dangerous and dangerous. If I hadn''t practiced the secret method of gasification Sanqing and reached the peak, I''m afraid I would have been seriously injured if I didn''t use the secret method of gasification Sanqing. At that time, it was impossible to deal with the Lord of the magic coffin, let alone beat him seriously. In fact, if not for the carelessness of the ancient Lord of the magic coffin, it is not an easy problem for him to seriously injure his just erupted power. Only when he relaxed his vigilance can he defeat him so easily. Yang Hongwu has to admit that the strength of the owner of this ancient magic coffin is really terrible. If it were someone else, that is, the just hit could definitely destroy his inner world. However, Yang Hongwu clearly felt that the inner world of the Lord of the magic coffin was still intact, and the damage was not particularly great. Therefore, the strength of the Lord of the magic coffin is very overbearing and powerful. Yang Hongwu is more curious about where the imitation of the ancient magic coffin was obtained. Maybe we can find the real ancient magic coffin. After all, something like the ancient magic coffin may also have something to do with the gate of heaven. Among the ten thousand realms of the heavens, the gate of creation is the oldest, most primitive and powerful treasure. It can even be said that more than 90% of the ten thousand realms of the heavens come from the gate of creation and are ejected from there. It is said that the great seal of the common people is also ejected from the Heaven Gate of fortune. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know whether it is true or not. However, one thing is certain that the eight talismans are indeed divine objects ejected from the Heaven Gate of creation. But now, Yang Hongwu has only found a trace of the eight talismans. The real eight talismans have not even seen the shadow. Moreover, Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that there was an inexplicable connection between those supreme gods and treasures in the world of the heavens. If he could get several supreme treasures, such as the supreme treasures of the great seal of life, it might lead to some huge secrets. However, it''s too difficult. There are many treasures at the same level as the common seal, but each one is very rare. Now, the most powerful common seal is not complete. After sealing Tang Beichen, Yang Hongwu''s mana broke out and condensed a big hand to block out the sun. This big hand grabbed it towards the ancient magic coffin. The powerful force closed the space in an instant. The moment when the big hand grasped the magic coffin, the ancient magic coffin struggled frantically and wanted to break free from the shackles, but everything was in vain. If the master of the magic coffin is not injured, it is still possible to break away from Yang Hongwu''s big hand. It is not a difficult task, but at this time, the master of the magic coffin has been seriously injured. The master of the magic coffin after serious injury has greatly lost his strength. How much strength can he use? In this way, he expended great strength and struggled frantically, but he couldn''t get rid of the shackles. However, Yang Hongwu did not dare to be careless and would not give the Lord of the magic coffin the possibility of breaking through the shackles and turning over the plate. With a soft drink, he offered the seal of the common people again. "The great seal of life, suppress it for me!" When the voice fell, the immortal seal flew out and turned into an ancient and mysterious seal like a mountain. The powerful and domineering momentum shrouded it in an instant and suppressed the ancient magic coffin. Under the suppression of the immortal seal, the ancient magic coffin was no longer possible to break through the bondage. Chapter 1800 "Damn, little beast, you''re dreaming to seal me!" the voice of the Lord of the magic coffin burst out from the Lord of the ancient magic coffin. He roared loudly. The power of the ancient magic coffin to impact the bondage was stronger. However, the seal and imprisonment arranged by Yang Hongwu could not be broken. The power of the great seal of life was too overbearing and powerful to completely suppress the ancient magic coffin. All resistance, all struggle, are useless, everything is just useless work, meaningless. After struggling for a few times, the idea of the magic coffin had no effect. At the moment, Tang Beichen''s eyes began to twinkle again. At this moment, the will of the Lord of the magic coffin once again controlled Tang Beichen. At the moment, Tang Beichen became very strong. The powerful momentum broke out. The seal just arranged by Yang Hongwu showed a faint sign that it could not be sealed. "Yin Yang soul lock curse!" Yang Hongwu snorted softly, and the majestic power of the soul condensed a curse, which rushed into Tang Beichen''s mind in an instant. When Yang Hongwu''s curse force entered Tang Beichen''s mind, he heard a shrill scream, which was the shrill scream of the Lord of the magic coffin. Yang Hongwu''s curse is not the most terrible, but it is also very terrible. At this moment, the Lord of the magic coffin didn''t think that Yang Hongwu had the soul attack and curse in addition to the seal and the supreme treasure. It''s incredible. What kind of evil is this boy? He is almost omnipotent. It''s shocking. He has many incredible means. The master of the magic coffin can control Tang Beichen. Naturally, he can know the horror of Yang Hongwu from Tang Beichen''s memory. At first, he thought that although Yang Hongwu was powerful and had amazing talent, his cultivation was still too weak. It was just a matter of the divine emperor''s realm. No matter how strong his talent was, no matter how strong his cultivation was, his combat effectiveness was just like this. But he never thought that everything exceeded his imagination. Originally, he thought he had overestimated Yang Hongwu, But the reality is cruel. Even though he has overestimated Yang Hongwu as much as possible, his combat effectiveness is still underestimated. Moreover, what is underestimated is not a bit, but too much. He thought he could suppress Yang Hongwu and seize the treasure in his hands, but he couldn''t do all this. What''s more, he was strongly suppressed by Yang Hongwu, which was completely unexpected. He never thought he would fail. The ideal is full, but the reality is too skinny. At the moment, he is too late to regret, because he has no choice now. "What do you want?" was attacked by Yang Hongwu''s curse. At the moment, the master of the magic coffin had no confidence. His ancient magic coffin was suppressed. Now his consciousness was transferred to Tang Beichen and had been suppressed. Moreover, he found that his power could not break out at all. In fact, if Tang Beichen''s strength was stronger and his flesh was more powerful, perhaps his strength would be stronger. However, he found that even if his power could be transferred to Tang Beichen, it was futile. At the moment, he had no way at all. He had no previous arrogant, arrogant and arrogant tone. Completely lowered. "What do I want?" Yang Hongwu smiled and looked at Tang Beichen. At the moment, Yang Hongwu didn''t know that he should call him Tang Beichen? Or call him the Lord of the magic coffin. "Not what I want, but what you want? I''m curious. Should I call you Tang Beichen now? Or the Lord of the magic coffin?" In fact, Yang Hongwu has guessed that he is the master of the magic coffin and Tang Beichen. In other words, Tang Beichen is just an incarnation of the master of the magic coffin and reincarnation. Maybe even part of his soul. "You..." he looked at Yang Hongwu. The Lord of the magic coffin was helpless and sighed. He knew that Yang Hongwu would not let him go. Moreover, for a warrior and a person at their level, it was impossible to give up the opportunity and advantage for a person who was not familiar with him. "Come on, what do you want?" the Lord of the magic coffin looked at Yang Hongwu and lowered his tone and posture. "How do you give me the magic coffin?" Yang Hongwu looked at him. "I just want your imitation of the ancient magic coffin and, of course, the refining method of the ancient magic coffin. As long as you give me these two things, I''ll let you go. What do you think?" "You... Deceive people too much. It''s impossible. The ancient magic coffin is my root. I can''t give it to you. As for the refining method of the ancient magic coffin, I can give it to you. However, don''t even think about the ancient magic coffin." the Lord of the magic coffin shouted. "Don''t give it?" Yang Hongwu sneered and said, "in fact, even if you don''t give it, I can rob it. Although the ancient magic coffin may be damaged, so what? I can swallow it and refine it, and I can also obtain the source and the power of law." "Refining devours the ancient magic coffin?" the Lord of the magic coffin couldn''t help sneering. He said, "you''re a fool. Although my ancient magic coffin can''t compare with your seal, it''s impossible for you to devour refining. Even if you have the supreme karma." He is very confident about his ancient magic coffin. It''s not an ordinary treasure, but a supreme treasure. Although it''s just a imitation, its power is very terrible. He is a treasure, and there is room for improvement. It''s just a pity that it''s not so difficult to upgrade this ancient magic coffin. It needs a powerful tool refiner. "Impossible?" Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth and moved his mind. A huge oven appeared in the void. This is Yang Hongwu''s swallowing oven. The red lotus industry is burning, and the swallowing oven erupted into a terrible swallowing force. The Lord of the magic coffin changed his face when he saw the swallowing oven. The power of swallowing from the oven shook his mind and soul. He had a hunch that if his ancient magic coffin was swallowed into this huge oven, his ancient magic coffin would be irresistible and would be melted and swallowed. "You..." took a deep breath. The Lord of the magic coffin looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "you... What do you want to do to let me go? I can give you anything except this ancient magic coffin, but the ancient magic coffin can''t. the ancient magic coffin has been integrated into my origin. If I lose the ancient magic coffin, I will be abandoned." Chapter 1801 "To tell you the truth, for me, I really won''t pay attention to anything except that this ancient magic coffin has some attraction to me." Yang Hongwu shook his head. However, Yang Hongwu is also very clear that what the Lord of the magic coffin said is also the truth. The ancient magic coffin has been refined into the treasure of his life, integrated into his origin and into his soul. If he loses the ancient magic coffin, the Lord of the magic coffin will dig up part of his origin and destroy part of his soul, The damage caused to him was extremely fatal, so no one would agree. For the Lord of the magic coffin, losing the ancient magic coffin is actually no different from death. "What do you want, give me a good time?" said the master of the magic coffin. "Give me the refining method of the ancient magic coffin first." Yang Hongwu looked at him and said. At this time, the Lord of the magic coffin had no room to talk about conditions. Without much hesitation, he nodded and took out a roll of primitive animal skin. Yang Hongwu reached out and grabbed it, and the simple animal skin fell into Yang Hongwu''s hands. This animal skin is very special. Obviously, it is not an ordinary animal skin. It seems to have very similar runes to the mysterious ancient book obtained by killing the emperor of beasts before. The forbidden runes are full of mysterious and incomparable power. You know, that ancient book is just ordinary material, but what surprised Yang Hongwu is that although the material is ordinary, But it happened that even his own red lotus fire could not destroy it, and even he could not understand what was recorded in the mysterious ancient book. The runes on this animal skin are almost the same as the mysterious ancient book. Therefore, Yang Hongwu guessed that there should be a certain connection between this animal skin and that mysterious ancient book. Maybe that mysterious ancient book is a secret weapon refining method, maybe? After all, what is recorded on this piece of animal skin is the secret method of refining the ancient magic coffin. When Yang Hongwu looked closely, the secret method of refining utensils on the animal skin was really not simple. At least, it was much more advanced than the method of refining utensils he knew. However, the difficulty of refining is not small. However, that is for ordinary people. For Yang Hongwu, there is no difference. What if it is difficult? Yang Hongwu has the supreme divine fire in his hands. This divine fire, together with the swallowing oven, the way of array knowledge, the way of runes, and the array plate. These secret methods work together to refine the weapon, which is perfect. The weapon refining method on the animal skin is in his own hands, as if it was tailored for him. This animal skin should be only part of the secret method. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes, looked at the master of the magic coffin and said, "play tricks?" "What do you mean?" hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, the Lord of the magic coffin looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "I have given you the refining secret of the ancient magic coffin. What else do you want?" "This should only be part of it?" Yang Hongwu said. "Don''t think I don''t know the above runes. The above runes should be incomplete. Don''t play these tricks with me." The Lord of the magic coffin looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "I don''t know what you said. I obtained the refining secret of the ancient magic coffin from an ancient war tomb. When I got it, there was only this animal skin and nothing else. If you don''t believe it, I have no way to do it. You''ll kill me and it''s useless." "Really?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, pointing to the ancient magic coffin, "do you think I''m blind?" At this time, the Lord of the magic coffin changed his face. He sighed and said, "I didn''t expect it, but I can''t hide it from your eyes. You are among the young generation I have met. No, you should be the most evil among all the people I have met." After that, he took out another animal skin. This animal skin, obviously, is part of the one just now. "As like as two peas, you can divide the animal skin into two parts?" Yang Hongwu was surprised to learn that the rune on this top was very mysterious. His red lotus fire could not destroy the ancient books he had obtained. The rune on the animal skin was exactly the same as the Fu Wenjin system in the ancient book. He could be divided into two parts, which surprised Yang Hongwu. The Lord of the magic coffin smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "you look up to me. Where do I have that ability? If I have the ability to divide the animal skin into two parts, how can I lose to you?" After a pause, he added: "This hide was burned on the fire of Emperor Ming at the beginning, and I almost died there. Compared with your karma fire, the fire of Emperor Ming is not bad at all, and even more powerful. I took out the hide at the cost of a narrow life, got the above secret method, and spent a lot of resources to refine this ancient magic coffin, but what I didn''t expect is, In your hands, there is a more powerful seal. This seal should still be incomplete. It is unimaginable. If it is complete, how terrible and terrible will it be? " "Your words make me more curious." Yang Hongwu looked at him, "You said that you obtained this ancient magic coffin from an ancient war tomb. Moreover, there is a fire of emperor''s peace in that war tomb. It can''t be in the realm of the Cang king. If the general of the Cang king can have the fire of emperor''s peace, how can you easily give you the refining secret of this ancient magic coffin?" "Naturally, it''s impossible. I was caught." the Lord of the magic coffin shook his head with a bitter smile. "At the beginning, after I refined the ancient magic coffin, my strength increased greatly, so I was arrogant. When I entered a side of historic sites to search for treasure, I met the king of heaven, fought with him, was caught by him, and was locked in the realm of the king of heaven. This pass is countless years." "What about Tang Beichen?" Yang Hongwu said, "he should be your calculation?" "Good." the Lord of the magic coffin nodded. "I''m afraid you''ve miscalculated. No one in the Cang King''s world can escape the Cang King''s surveillance. Therefore, I''m afraid your calculation has long been seen through by the Cang King''s general. It''s impossible to escape here." Yang Hongwu said. "No, I still have a chance," said the master of the magic coffin. "How about you and me make a deal? If you and I work together, there will be a great opportunity." Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed and burst into a light. The master of the magic coffin is really ambitious and brave. He even wanted to make an idea of the great general of the king of Cang. You know, here is in the world of the king of Cang. How powerful the king of Cang is in the world of the king of Cang. The Lord of the magic coffin is just surviving now. He is not even in the peak period. The gap between him and the king of Cang is not a bit. Chapter 1802 "Your courage is not small!" Yang Hongwu looked at him and said. "Why not? Anyway, I have no way back now. I might as well give it a go. If I succeed, I can fly to the sky." said the Lord of the magic coffin. "What if it fails?" "Failure is a big deal for me," said the master of the magic coffin. "Is there any difference between being trapped here for so many years and death?" When saying this, the Lord of the magic coffin looked indifferent, but his tone was full of resentment. After all, it is really strange to be sealed in this place for so many years if there is no resentment in my heart. "But why should I take risks with you?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "For me, it''s too risky. The possibility of success is less than 10%. Once I fail, I will die here with you. Why should I promise you?" The master of the magic coffin was stunned. Indeed, Yang Hongwu didn''t have to take risks with him. However, the Lord of the magic coffin didn''t give up so easily. This was his only chance. If he lost this chance, he would never be able to leave this place and be free again. "No, you will. I see ambition in your eyes. Moreover, you also have that ability and strength." the master of the magic coffin said, "the power in your body is very terrible. You should also know that if you can give full play to your potential, not to mention the king of heaven, who is the owner of the legendary Zhige temple, may not be able to resist you." "Really? So what?" Yang Hongwu was very calm. He didn''t believe what the Lord of the magic coffin said, and he wouldn''t agree, he said, "In fact, it''s easy for me to leave the kingdom of the Cang king. As long as I get enough orders from the Cang king, I can leave here and enter the next Zhige temple. Why should I risk fighting with the general of the Cang king with you? Do you think I''m a fool?" The Lord of the magic coffin is too naive. For some unseen and untouchable interests and for some bad checks, Yang Hongwu simply could not agree to deal with general Cangwang with him. In fact, it is not impossible for Yang Hongwu to really destroy the Cangwang world. After all, Yang Hongwu is the one who has mastered the Dharma of killing the world. If he does not care about all the costs, Yang Hongwu can really destroy the Cangwang world. But then he would be in danger. Therefore, for Yang Hongwu, unless the general of Cang king takes the initiative to trouble him, otherwise, Yang Hongwu will never compete with Cang king, which is not in his interests at all. As for the bewitchment of the Lord of the magic coffin, Yang Hongwu can''t agree at all. Even if he says better, whatever he says can''t change Yang Hongwu''s idea. "Do you know why the Cang king kept me in his realm, but didn''t completely kill me?" at this time, the main idea of the magic coffin couldn''t move Yang Hongwu, so he said. He knew that he had to move Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu knew that he was trying to convince himself. However, Yang Hongwu was quite curious about what he said. "Why?" "Because the king wants to get something from me, which is related to the information of the legendary Heaven Gate of creation." the Lord of the magic coffin said. Yang Hongwu''s eyes widened. Full of shock. The heavenly gate of fortune is actually related to the heavenly gate of fortune, which has to attract Yang Hongwu''s attention. Yang Hongwu doesn''t care much about ordinary things and ordinary treasures, but the gate of heaven is different. That''s the legendary Heaven Gate of creation. All kinds of supreme treasures, eight talismans, and countless treasures are sprayed from the Heaven Gate of creation. Therefore, Yang Hongwu was not surprised by the information of the Heaven Gate of fortune. "Do you have something related to the gate of heaven?" Yang Hongwu asked with narrowed eyes. "Yes, I have such a treasure information related to the door of heaven. The reason why the Cang King imprisoned me here without killing me is to get the treasure information from me." the Lord of the magic coffin nodded and said, "as long as you are willing to join hands with me to pay the Cang king, I can share the treasure information with you." "How do I know if what Bi said is true or false?" Yang Hongwu looked at the master of the magic coffin, "What''s more, if you really have the most precious information of the Heaven Gate of creation, how can the Cang King easily let you go? With the strength of the Cang king, even if you can''t get the information of that treasure from you, but if he tells the owner of the Zhige temple about it, once it arouses the interest of the other party, you can''t keep it at all." Yang Hongwu is really interested in the information of the heavenly gate of creation, but everyone will be moved by the treasure of the heavenly gate of creation. Although the strength of the Lord of the magic coffin is good, it is difficult for him to hide some information in front of zaocang king. Moreover, Yang Hongwu doesn''t think that the king of Cang will hide such an important thing. The general of the king of Cang is the capable confidant of the Lord of the Zhige temple. He can''t tell the Lord of the Zhige temple this information when he knows such important information. However, in front of the Lord of the Zhige temple, the Lord of the magic coffin is not enough, even if the Lord of the magic coffin is powerful, It is impossible to hide any information from the Lord of Zhige temple. Therefore, the words of the Lord of the magic coffin are not credible at all. "How do you know that the Cang king doesn''t have any thoughts?" said the Lord of the magic coffin. "The treasure moves people''s hearts, not to mention the supreme treasure like the gate of heaven of creation. Anyone will be moved. The Cang king is heartfelt. How can he not be moved in front of such a treasure like the gate of heaven of creation?" At this time, Yang Hong fought with a laugh and said: "So what? Even if you''re right, it''s not enough for me to take such a big risk. What about the gate of creation? Even if you really know the information and even the specific location of the gate of creation? I can''t compete for such a treasure as the gate of creation. My strength is too weak, so even if you tell me the specific location of the gate of creation The location, for me, doesn''t mean much. What''s more, what you know now is not the real location of the gate of heaven. " As soon as these words came out, the Lord of the magic coffin was speechless. But it is undeniable that this is indeed a fact. Regardless of Yang Hongwu''s peak period, he is not qualified to touch the Heaven Gate of creation. After all, the Heaven Gate of creation is not an ordinary treasure. Unless his cultivation level is raised to a higher level, surpassing the emperor''s peak and reaching the legendary level, but it''s too difficult. Chapter 1803 "Do you have anything else to say? If that''s all, then you can die." Yang Hongwu was impatient and thought there was some useful information. However, this guy just wanted to persuade himself to join hands with him to deal with the Cang king. In fact, it''s no different from persuading himself to die. Yang Hongwu won''t be so stupid. "You..." "What am I? If you want me to let you go, tell me the information about the Heaven Gate of creation, and I''ll leave now." Yang Hongwu said. Whether to kill the master of the magic coffin or not actually doesn''t matter to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry. After letting go of the master of the magic coffin, he will do it himself. Yang Hongwu has strong self-confidence. For Yang Hongwu, even if the master of the magic coffin recovers his strength, he is just a lost general and a lost dog. Seeing that he could not move Yang Hongwu, he persuaded him to join hands with himself to deal with the Cang king. The Lord of the magic coffin sighed in his heart. I''m very disappointed, but it''s good to be able to live after all. As for the most precious information related to the gate of heaven, as Yang Hongwu said, the most precious treasure like the gate of heaven is not something they can touch now. Their strength is still too weak to reach that level. Even if the real heaven gate of fortune falls into their hands, they can''t keep it. It''s not only bad, but will lead to death. "OK," he said. The Lord of the magic coffin stretched out his hand and there was a box with an ancient and mysterious seal on it. "This is the most precious treasure related to the Heaven Gate of creation that the king of heaven wants to get. I''ll give it to you now." Yang Hongwu was stunned by the behavior of the Lord of the magic coffin. Unexpectedly, he was so happy that he took out his precious life, which made Yang Hongwu very suspicious. However, Yang Hongwu still took the box. As soon as the power of the world destroying magic eye opened, he glanced at the things in the box. In this box, there is a spar. This crystal reminds Yang Hongwu of something. Natural crystal. The things in this box are just like the legendary crystals of nature, which contain great power of creation. As for simultaneous interpreting, Yang Hongwu does not know, but the power of creation is not false. In fact, the heavenly crystal of creation is indeed the supreme treasure. However, it does not mean that all the heavenly crystals of creation must be related to the heavenly gate of creation. On this natural crystal, there are some unique characters, which are full of mysterious and powerful power. When Yang Hongwu checked these words with the magic power of killing the world, he almost fell into them, and his mind was attracted by the mysterious power. This crystal stone is indeed very mysterious. Whether it is the natural crystal related to the natural gate of heaven or not, this crystal stone is not simple. If you can understand the mystery, you may get a great opportunity. However, Yang Hongwu is very curious. This crystal stone, whether it is related to the Heaven Gate of creation or not, must contain the supreme mystery. If you can understand it, you may understand a kind of supreme magic secret. It''s worth it to get this crystal stone and the animal skin that records refining the ancient magic coffin. In life, we should not be too greedy. Those who are satisfied are always happy. "Well, you can go." Yang Hongwu thought a little. He let go of the master of the magic coffin. He dodged and disappeared in place. The next moment, Yang Hongwu appeared next to the dark night goddess and Baizhi old man. Looking at the two people, "let''s continue to go." "Young master Yang, where''s Tang Beichen? Did you kill him?" the night goddess said. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "No." "You are so generous." Baizhi old man saw the ancient magic coffin and Tang Beichen at this time. Yang Hongwu was surprised that he didn''t kill Tang Beichen and the Lord of the magic coffin. Tang Beichen and the Lord of the magic coffin are enemies. He doesn''t cut the roots and let each other go. Even if the other party is seriously injured, letting them go is like letting the tiger go back to the mountain. However, since Yang Hongwu had released them, Baizhi old man didn''t say anything. After all, it was Yang Hongwu''s decision. The three took away the Cang King''s orders and left. Tang Beichen looked at the back of Yang Hongwu from a distance. His mood was very complicated. At this time, he also knew something. He didn''t think that he was really related to the Lord of the magic coffin. He was just an incarnation. After looking at the Lord of the magic coffin, Tang Beichen also left, but he was not in the same direction as Yang Hongwu. He is a part of the soul of the Lord of the magic coffin to escape from the realm of the king. Of course, Tang Beichen is also ambitious. He knows very well that as long as he integrates with the Lord of the magic coffin, he can not only get the power of the Lord of the magic coffin, but also inherit the ancient magic coffin. His strength will definitely soar to the sky, directly break the bottleneck of the realm of the emperor, enter the realm of the emperor, and even directly enter the peak level of the emperor. However, in that case, I''m afraid I will be watched by the king of heaven. Once he is watched by the king of heaven, he is likely to be sealed here like the Lord of his predecessor magic coffin. That''s not what he wants. His predecessor was the Lord of the magic coffin, but he had self-awareness. He was Tang Beichen. He didn''t want to be the Lord of the magic coffin. What Yang Hongwu didn''t know was that after he let Tang Beichen go this time, he caused a huge crisis to him in the near future. Almost, he fell into an irreparable situation. Of course, all this is just a afterword. ¡­¡­ "Now the three of us have got more than half of the Cang King''s orders." the dark night goddess said, "these Cang King''s orders are enough to improve our strength. Should we continue to look for Cang King''s orders?" "I think we can exchange some things in the Cang king temple first, which can improve our strength. However, we need to be careful. The son of the dark night, dark night Tianyi, after all, we killed dark night shadowless and the emperor of beasts. Dark night Tianyi will not let us go. In fact, dark night Tianyi''s strength is unfathomable. No one knows how many cards he has hidden, and then add There is also a son of the dark spirit and the son of the sun god. None of these people is easy to deal with, "said the old man Baizhi with a slight frown. "Based on my understanding of dark night Tianyi, I''m afraid this guy is waiting for us in front of the Cang king temple. I estimate that many people have died in their hands." the dark night goddess said. "The possibility is very big." Baizhi old man nodded and thought deeply about it. "It''s not just a dark night. I''m afraid the son of the dark spirit and the son of the sun god are not much better. They are birds of a feather." Chapter 1804 "Young master Yang, what do you mean? Shall we go to the Cang king temple to exchange goods, or continue to look for the Cang King''s order?" the night goddess looked at Yang Hongwu. Baizhi old man also looked at him. After all, the Cang Wang Ling they now own has occupied more than half of the Cang Wang Ling in the whole Cang Wang world. As long as there is no accident, they will never be eliminated, and they are very likely to enter the top ten. Of course, if an accident happens, it''s different. One of the variables is the dark night. Yang Hongwu looked at the two people. They were thinking. Yang Hongwu could see that they wanted to exchange some things in the Cangwang temple. It is estimated that they all have Xinyi treasures and are worried that they will be exchanged. So Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "you should have taken a fancy to some treasures in the Cangwang temple. Since you are worried about being replaced, let''s go to the Cangwang temple." After they made a choice, they rushed to the Cangwang temple. Before he had gone far, Yang Hongwu heard the sound of fighting from a distance. "Someone is fighting." "Strength is not particularly strong." The location of the three people is still a long distance from the Cangwang temple. However, the strength of the other party is not weak. Of course, it is not particularly powerful. "However, things are not so simple?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said. "Oh, young master Yang, what else did you find?" Baizhi old man was curious. His calculation was very powerful, but he didn''t find out who was fighting and what was not simple. When Yang Hongwu spoke like this, he certainly wouldn''t talk in vain. Something must happen. "I''ll know later." Yang Hongwu smiled and shook his head. "Say it." at this time, the dark night goddess said to Yang Hongwu in a coquettish tone. The sound makes people feel crispy. However, Yang Hongwu remained unmoved. Dark night goddess stamped her feet. Seeing that Yang Hongwu had left, she had to follow up. For so long, she has not been able to completely attract Yang Hongwu, almost making the night goddess doubt her charm. "Do you have to show your true face?" thought the night goddess. All the time, the night goddess has never exposed her face. In the whole dark night continent, no one has ever seen her true face except her master. Therefore, the appearance of the dark night goddess is very attractive to anyone. Even Baizhi old man is very curious. What is the real appearance of the dark night goddess? However, Yang Hongwu seems to have no interest in the dark night goddess, and he is not curious about what she looks like. This is indeed very surprising. Baizhi old man had a feeling that if Yang Hongwu wanted to see the face of the night goddess, the night goddess would not refuse. Of course, on the dark night continent, there were many people who wanted to see the face of the dark night goddess, and even some people were willing to take out a treasure in order to see the true face of the dark night goddess, but the dark night goddess still refused. At that time, countless women were jealous of the night goddess. After all, as long as you show your face, you can get a treasure. Who doesn''t envy it? Who is not jealous? Others want to see the face of the night goddess, but Yang Hongwu is not rare. This is more popular than people. In fact, the night goddess is also very depressed. However, the more Yang Hongwu is like this, the night goddess is more interested in Yang Hongwu. Moreover, Yang Hongwu''s strength is so powerful and overbearing, which has aroused the curiosity of the dark night goddess. Baizhi old man couldn''t help shaking his head. I''m afraid the night goddess has fallen into it, but she doesn''t know it yet. The so-called onlookers are clear and those in the game are obsessed. When the three came to the battlefield, they saw two groups of people in the battle. "It''s from the Tang family of the ancient Ling family, Tang Sanyao." seeing the people in the battle, the old man Baizhi narrowed his eyes. "The other is Tang Beichuan, Tang Beichen''s brother." "Infighting." the dark night goddess said, "I didn''t expect that they had infighting. However, Tang Sanyao hid very deeply." Tang Sanyao has not yet burst out all his strength. He is still hiding his cultivation and has not completely burst out. However, even if he has not burst out all his strength, he has suppressed Tang Beichuan. "Tang Sanyao, damn you. Aren''t you afraid that my brother will kill you when he knows about it?" Tang Beichuan was overwhelmed. His cultivation level is two levels lower than that of Tang Sanyao. The gap between the two realms can not be crossed by Tang Beichuan. He is not Tang Beichen. His talent is so strong and his ability to challenge beyond his level is so amazing. "Tang Beichen?" Tang Sanyao sneered, "It''s a joke that you still expect Tang Beichen. Don''t you know that Tang Beichen has been targeted by the dark night? At this time, even if Tang Beichen doesn''t die, he can''t have time to support and help you. Moreover, you and Tang Beichen are brothers. You have his soul jade. If you guessed correctly, Tang Beichen''s soul jade should be very dim at this time ¡£¡± "You..." Tang Beichuan didn''t know what to say, because what Tang Sanyao said was completely true. In fact, they were also chased and killed by people in the dark night. However, the strength of the people who chased and killed them was not strong, so they could leave safely. "So, you accept your fate, Tang Beichuan. This time, no one can save you." Tang Sanyao laughed at this time, as if he had a winning ticket. "Don''t be happy too early." Tang Beichuan snorted coldly, "you can''t kill me." "Really? Don''t think I don''t know. You just have a talisman." Tang Sanyao sneered, "do you use or don''t use this talisman?" Tang Beichuan''s face changed greatly. "Traitor." at this time, he found that there were traitors around him. No one knew that his woman Tang Yuer was out of this card, and Tang Sanyao knew that the only possibility was that Tang Yuer betrayed him. "Do you feel that your mana has disappeared?" at this time, Tang Sanyao laughed. Tang Yuer has also come to Tang Sanyao. Moreover, she also took out something in her hand. This is Tang Beichuan''s bottom card and magic charm. "You... You..." Seeing this scene, Tang Beichuan immediately vomited a mouthful of blood and was so angry that he vomited blood. Chapter 1805 "What a bloody story," Yang Hongwu sighed. "Dog blood plot?" the night goddess couldn''t help saying, "this word seems to be true. It''s very appropriate to describe it." Over there, Tang Sanyao looked at Tang Beichuan with a resentful face, and his face showed a mocking expression. "Yue''er is my man." "Do you think you can deal with me completely if you take away my talisman?" Tang Beichuan said coldly, "you underestimate me." "What cards do you have?" Tang Sanyao said coldly. He didn''t put Tang Beichuan in his eyes at all. At the moment, he was already holding the winning ticket and didn''t care about Tang Beichuan. "Take it out, otherwise, there would be no chance." "Come out." at this time, Tang Beichuan waved and saw only a huge puppet beast appear. This giant puppet beast is full of terror. "The giant puppet beast is actually a giant puppet beast." Tang Sanyao''s face changed when he saw the giant puppet beast summoned by Tang Beichuan. "Hum, Tang Sanyao, if you just left, you still have a chance, but now, you must die." Tang Beichuan looked at Tang Sanyao and saw a terrible killing opportunity in his eyes. "This giant beast was originally my last card. It won''t be used until the critical moment, but you just won''t let it go." Tang Beichuan is gnashing his teeth. You know, this puppet monster, but his last card, ah, lost this card. This time, he has no card in the realm of the dark king. If he meets a strong person like them, he has no resistance at all. Therefore, after using this card, it means that, He gave up the challenge. In this way, he did not get any benefit. Even, if he doesn''t give up, he may be killed and lose his life. "Thousands of calculations, I actually missed the origin of your mother." Tang Sanyao took a deep breath. "However, even if you have this giant beast puppet, I can''t kill you, but you won''t benefit. If you hit hard, you will lose both at most." "Give me the talisman and forget it." after a while, Tang Beichuan said again. He wanted to kill Tang Sanyao, but hesitated. He weighed the gains and losses, sighed and decided to give up. Because if he tried his best, he might not be able to kill Tang Sanyao. After all, he had his own cards. Why didn''t Tang Sanyao? However, if he doesn''t drive the puppet beast to fight, he can save some energy. "OK." although Tang Sanyao was very unhappy, he didn''t want to really hurt both sides. This magic charm was useless in his hands. This magic charm was effective only in the hands of Tang Beichuan brothers. In his hands, it''s like waste. "However, after the talisman is given to you, you can''t do it. Although I''m not afraid of you, I don''t want to really lose both with you." Tang Sanyao said coldly. Originally, there was a victory in hand, but he didn''t expect that there was a puppet monster in Tang Beichuan''s hand. He lost his count. If he knew so, he broke out his greatest strength at the beginning and directly killed him. "Nature." although Tang Beichuan was unwilling, he couldn''t help it. "So it''s over?" Yang Hongwu hid in the dark. Seeing this scene, the night goddess was very disappointed. "Finished, not yet?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "the real big play has just begun." "What big play?" The voice of the night goddess just fell, and suddenly it was earth shaking. A figure appeared, which was full of terrible breath and shrouded the whole world. The moment the figure appeared, the faces of the personnel on both sides changed greatly. "The light is not confused." "Unexpectedly, I was surprised that someone knew me. For your sake of calling my name, I can give you a whole body." the visitor said. Guangming is a great general of the sun Protoss. His strength is very terrible. It is said that Guangming buhun is one of the ten most outstanding geniuses after the sun god in the sun Protoss. Although they are not figures in the same period as the sun god, their strength is also quite terrible. They are even older than the dark night. The strength is quite terrible. I''m afraid the dark night is far from his opponent. "Guangming is not confused. It''s this old guy. Unexpectedly, he even entered the realm of the king and hid it so deeply." the dark night goddess''s face is dignified. Like him, so is Baizhi old man. "Unexpectedly, these old antiques have appeared. It seems that this time, we are not relaxed." Baizhi old man said, "it''s not easy to go directly to the Cangwang temple to exchange." "Young master Yang, how do you know?" the night goddess looked at Yang Hongwu. Very surprised, they didn''t feel the existence of light, but Yang Hongwu found it. Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "don''t say, don''t say." "Will we be found?" suddenly, Baizhi old man frowned slightly. With the strength of light without confusion, how can he not find his three people? After all, Guangming is an antique of that period. "No, the good play has begun." Yang Hongwu said, and the bright man over there blew out a fist, which seemed like a small sun. "Don''t hide, come out," said Guangming. "Sure enough, I''m not confused. I found my existence." at this time, another overbearing atmosphere appeared. The man was shrouded in a layer of golden light. When he saw his face clearly, Baizhi old talent stared and said, "Tang Yishen, an old director of the Tang family, didn''t expect it to be him." Two old antiques appeared all of a sudden. The old man Baizhi and the night goddess were surprised. These two people are the genius who rose after the disappearance of the sun god. Now so many years later, their strength has definitely reached an incredible level. "Let''s go." Baizhi old man opened his mouth and said to Yang Hongwu, "these two people are terrible. We can''t deal with them. If we are found, it will be difficult for us to go." Baizhi old man really didn''t want to compete with these two people. He was not sure. "No need." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "They can''t find us. I said that the good play really began." "Young master Yang, are there any old antiques that haven''t appeared? What are there here and why do they attract these old antiques?" said the dark night goddess. "Heaven hurt, it''s the smell of heaven hurt. He came too." Chapter 1806 "What''s the matter? All the ghosts and ghosts are coming." the night goddess was puzzled. "One dark night, the son of the sun god, they all came." after a while, several strong breath appeared. Baizhi old man swallowed his saliva, which was also inexplicable. There seems to be no treasure in this place. How can almost all the strong come at once. "Elder, don''t you know?" the night goddess looked at the Baizhi old man. The Baizhi old man''s calculation is very powerful, but he didn''t know. This surprised the night goddess. It''s impossible for so many people to gather here for no reason. Baizhi old man shook his head and looked at Yang Hongwu. "Young master Yang." "Yes, young master Yang, you must know what''s going on, don''t you? Don''t hide it, just say it." the dark night goddess also turned her head and looked at Yang Hongwu. "Tongshen order." Yang Hongwu said. "What? Young master, you said there was a divine order in the Cang king world?" they both stared wide and couldn''t believe it. When I entered the Zhige temple, I heard that there is a Tongshen order in the assessment of the Zhige temple. Those who get the Tongshen order can directly cross the assessment of one temple, that is, if they get a Tongshen order in the assessment of the second temple, they can directly cross the assessment of the third temple and enter the fourth temple. Even some powerful ones can wait until the most difficult assessment temple. Moreover, the benefits of a Tongshen order are not only that. If the Tongshen order is carried on the body, its strength will be greatly improved and the speed of cultivation will be accelerated several times. If anyone has the command of God, he can practice thousands of miles a day. However, this divine order is very rare and not so easy to get. There are only ten divine orders in the whole Zhige temple. Don''t think that there are many ten Tongshen orders, because the Zhige Temple connects the world of the heavens, that is to say, not only the people of the night continent, but also the proud children of countless other worlds enter the Zhige temple. In addition, there are rumors that those who get this divine order can directly get the attention of the owner of the Zhige temple. Into the sight of the great power. Think about it, what are the talents of the heavens and the world entering this Zhige temple for? Isn''t it just to get the appreciation of that one? If you get the divine order, you can enter the sight of that one in advance. What if you get the attention of the other party directly? Once you become that disciple, you will ascend to heaven step by step. Therefore, Tongshen order is really precious. Once Tongshen order appears, it will cause everyone''s competition. Even some people in other planes will tear up space and enter this world at a huge cost. This is not without. Of course, the cost of this is very large. Ordinary people can''t afford it at all, and only some geniuses with strong power as their backing will do so. In this Zhige temple on the dark night continent, there is a divine order. It is estimated that the strong in other aspects do not know it. If they know it, it is estimated that it will cost a huge price to enter the temple of this world. "Yes, the reason why they all appear here is to compete for this divine order." Yang Hongwu said. "How did you know? If you had known, wouldn''t we have got it in advance?" the night goddess said. "It''s not that simple." Baizhi old man shook his head and said, "it''s not time for Tongshen to be born, and here is just the approximate location." "In other words, we can be sure that there is indeed a divine order here, but the specific time of birth is still uncertain?" the dark night goddess looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "young master, how do you know? How do they know? Why don''t I know?" "In fact, you can also know, but you didn''t pay attention." Yang Hongwu said, "now check the Cang King''s order." When they heard the speech, they moved and entered the Cang King''s order. At this time, they stared. It turned out that the information of the God order was in the Cang King order. Moreover, if you want to know the news of the God order, you must have enough Cang King orders together to know. "I see." now they both understood that they had no time before, so they didn''t pay attention, so they didn''t find the information. However, they were very curious. Why did the great general of the Cang King release the news of God''s order? It seems that it is not simple? Originally, it was only the supreme treasure in the temple of the king of heaven, which would cause a bloodbath. Now, as soon as the message of this divine order appears, it is even more amazing. This time, I''m afraid there will be countless deaths and injuries. It is estimated that the people present will shed blood because they compete for this divine order. It is estimated that few people present can survive. "What shall we do? Do we want to go through this muddy water?" the night goddess said. "The divine order has a great relationship. If you can get it, you can soar to the sky. It is said that there is also a supreme divine power among the divine orders, which is why it is called the divine order. The divine order can not only let the people who get it directly cross a temple of assessment, but also get a supreme divine power. Therefore, I don''t think you should give up the divine order, can you "A fight." Baizhi old man said, "but I''m old, and I think the most promising person to get this divine order should be childe Yang." Yang Hongwu smiled. Although Baizhi old man said so, Yang Hongwu still saw a trace of greed in the depths of Baizhi old man''s eyes. For Yang Hongwu, the attraction of Tongshen order is not much. The examination of Zhige temple? Yang Hongwu is sure and doesn''t care if he can skip the examination of a temple directly. As for the supreme magic power, it is also dispensable for Yang Hongwu. You know, the supreme magic power in his nine day dragon formula is enough. In addition, these powerful secret magic powers are first-class. Moreover, if you are greedy, you can''t chew. You don''t need too many magical powers. As long as you can master them thoroughly, it''s enough. For Yang Hongwu, his own secret magic powers are enough. He doesn''t need more. "I don''t think it''s necessary. I always have a bad feeling that the general of the Cang king should be upset and kind to release this divine order," said the night goddess. Chapter 1807 "Well, I don''t think so," said the old man Baizhi with a slight frown. "This is the assessment of the Zhige temple. The Cang King general is under that one. If he dares to calculate those of us who participate in the assessment, isn''t he afraid of the anger?" "How do you know not?" the night goddess said, "nothing is impossible. In the eyes of the Lord of the Zhige temple, how can we compare with the great general of the Cang king?" "I don''t think so." Baizhi old man''s tone weakened. In fact, it''s not impossible. "Young master Yang, you''d better make a decision." the dark night goddess looked at Yang Hongwu. So is Baizhi old man. Yang Hongwu is the most powerful of the three. Basically, neither of them will object to his words. "Take a look first." Yang Hongwu said, "you don''t have to worry about being found. As for the problem of the great general of the Cang king, you don''t have to worry. If he wants to do something to us, it''s impossible to escape. Although this divine order is not very useful to me, I can learn the magic power." Yang Hongwu is not rare in magic and secret arts, but if he can get it, it''s good to give it to his women and even his men. However, at this time, I still watch the excitement. "Come out, little brother." Yang Hongwu wanted to hide and watch the excitement. Unexpectedly, he was found at this time, which surprised Yang Hongwu. "Who else?" everyone looked at the direction of Tianshang in surprise. The black mountain old devil''s face is not good-looking. He knows who the sky injury refers to. Yang Hongwu, who almost killed him, has no one but this little bastard. "Yang Hongwu." seeing Yang Hongwu coming out, the dark night sky looked very gloomy. In particular, seeing the tenderness of the dark night goddess to Yang Hongwu made him even more green and jealous. "Little beast." looking at Yang Hongwu''s appearance, his eyes are about to burst out fire in the dark night. If his eyes can kill, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know how many times he has died. Yang Hongwu three talents came out. At this time, another person came out from behind. This person was Tang Beichen who was almost killed by Yang Hongwu. "Beichen." Tang Beichuan was very happy to see Tang Beichen appear. Tang Sanyao''s face was livid. He didn''t expect that Tang Beichen was nothing at all. Moreover, his cultivation seemed to have improved. Originally, it was just the realm of the divine emperor, but now it is the realm of the emperor. Yang Hongwu was not surprised to see that Tang Beichen''s strength improved so quickly. His cultivation was normal. After all, the cultivation of the Lord of the magic coffin was very powerful. It would not be surprising to accept the power of the Lord of the magic coffin and improve his strength to the realm of emperor. Of course, these are unknown to others. Tang Beichuan was very happy: "great, your cultivation has been promoted to the realm of emperor." However, unlike Tang Beichuan, others don''t look very good. For them, the improvement of Tang Beichen''s strength means that there is another strong opponent. You know, Tang Beichen''s talent is very strong, his qualification is very amazing and terrible. Originally, the shenhuang realm was so terrible. Now his cultivation has improved to a great realm and reached the shenhuang realm, which is very terrible. There is a big gap between the emperor''s realm and the divine emperor''s realm. Compared, it is one heaven and one earth. It''s very stressful for them. You know, in the previous qualification test, Tang Beichen''s talent was the best and most powerful. Therefore, the most fearful thing about Tang Beichen on the court is the dark night. Seeing that Tang Beichen''s strength had broken through the realm of emperor, he subconsciously thought that the dark night and the emperor of beasts were killed by Tang Beichen. After all, with the northern star of the Tang Dynasty, the shenhuang realm can already compete with and even kill ordinary emperors and strong people. Now he has reached the realm of emperors. Killing ordinary emperors and strong people is as simple as eating and drinking water. Therefore, at this time, Tang Beichen was extremely afraid of the dark night sky. In fact, not only the dark night, but also the dark spirit son and the sun god son are afraid of Tang Beichen. On the contrary, it was Yang Hongwu. Few people took him to heart. After all, Yang Hongwu''s strength is just the realm of the divine emperor. In their eyes, a martial artist in the shenhuang realm can''t pose a great threat. Even if his talent is amazing, in fact, Yang Hongwu didn''t show his talent during the test. Most people don''t know how terrible Yang Hongwu''s talent is. In fact, the black mountain old devil''s face was gloomy. Unlike others, the black mountain old devil was most afraid of not Tang Beichen, but Yang Hongwu, because he knew the horror of Yang Hongwu. In fact, it is not only the old black mountain devil who knows Yang Hongwu''s terror, but also Tianshang is very afraid of his "Hometown". Tang Beichen nodded and looked at Yang Hongwu. He looked very complicated. "Tang Beichen, Yang Hongwu." as soon as dark night sky looked at them, there was also dark night goddess. His mind about dark night goddess was well known, but it happened that dark night goddess didn''t catch a cold with him. What made dark night sky jealous was that dark night goddess seemed to have a heart for Yang Hongwu. This made him jealous and wanted to cut Yang Hongwu thousands of times. "With the you, you also want to compete for Tongshen order?" dark night sky said coldly, "you''re looking for death, do you know?" "Really?" Yang Hongwu said with a smile on his mouth. "Is it up to you? Originally, I didn''t have much interest in the so-called divine order. However, since you said so, I really want to decide the divine order." "What a big tone." Yang Hongwu''s words didn''t look at anyone at all, that is, the son of the sun god. His face sank and some couldn''t see it anymore. "I support you." but unexpectedly, the son of dark spirit spoke, but he stood on Yang Hongwu''s side. "I''m not sure to seize this divine order, but if brother Yang wants it, I''m convinced." "Little beast, who do you think you are? With so many talents present, you are just an outsider, just a cultivation in the divine realm. If you dare to talk so much, you are looking for your own death." the old black mountain devil said. "My men are just defeated. If you don''t accept it, do you dare to fight with me?" Yang Hongwu looked at the old devil of Montenegro coldly. The black mountain old devil smelled the speech, his face sank and said in his mouth, "little beast, you have a big breath. However, I don''t have the same opinion with you now." To everyone''s surprise, the black mountain old devil counseled, which surprised many people. Chapter 1808 "Seedless waste." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. The black mountain old devil was so angry that he trembled all over, but there was no way, because he was not sure. He was not sure at all. Yang Hongwu''s strength was too terrible. Even, he was far from revealing his bottom line. How terrible it was. "Waste." on the first day of the dark night when he was working with him, he saw that the old black mountain devil was such a waste and dared not do it when threatened by Yang Hongwu, a martial artist in the shenhuang realm, so he gave him a cold look, full of contempt. This made the black mountain old devil even more angry, but he still didn''t dare to do it and forced to suppress his anger. He secretly hated Yang Hongwu and even everyone present. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about it. What about hatred? In fact, what can make Yang Hongwu afraid in the presence is not the dark night Tianyi, nor Tang Beichuan, but the son of the sun god and the son of the dark spirit. These two people are the real fear of Yang Hongwu. Dark night Tianyi thinks highly of himself and looks invincible in the world, but in fact, this kind of person, the city government is too shallow and will not retain too much strength. Even if there is a strong card, it will be easily exposed. However, the son of the sun god is different from the son of the dark spirit. This dark spirit Holy Son is a very powerful threat to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu vaguely feels that there is a terrible power in the dark spirit Holy Son. Of course, the greatest threat to Yang Hongwu is the son of the sun god. Yang Hongwu found that the son of the sun god was probably the product of the sun god. Although it was hidden deeply, the powerful original power in the body could not be concealed. Although ordinary people could not see it and could not find it, Yang Hongwu was not ordinary people, because Yang Hongwu noticed the original power of the sun god when he entered the dark night continent at the beginning. Now, the original power of the sun god in the sun god''s son is not as much as that in the dark night continent, but it is almost one-third of that part. Even if it''s only one third, it''s already very terrible, very terrible. If it breaks out, no one can match it in the presence. "Tongshenling, will be born." at this time, not far away, a man covered in black robes opened his mouth. This man, whose voice can''t tell whether he is male or female, is shrouded in black robes. If he hadn''t spoken, no one would have noticed his existence. Even Yang Hongwu didn''t notice. At the moment, when he saw the man in black, Yang Hongwu''s eyes were full of confusion. What is the origin of this man? It''s hard to see. His strength can''t even see through himself, which makes Yang Hongwu curious. You know, for Yang Hongwu, there is almost nothing he can''t see through, and the man in black is one of the people he can''t see through. "Who is this man? What''s his origin?" the dark night sky turned back and asked the men around him. His men shook their heads one by one. "Son, we haven''t seen him." "How on earth did this man get in? We didn''t see this guy when we entered the realm of the king of heaven." "Will he be the man in the realm of the king?" "It''s really possible." Of course, few people noticed him. For a moment, everyone''s attention shifted to another place. At the center of the crowd, a huge stone pillar rose into the sky in an instant. On the stone pillar, dazzling light burst out, making people unable to open their eyes. "Is that the divine order?" all the people couldn''t move their eyes and stared at the stone pillar. Even if the light is dazzling, people can''t open it, but no one closes their eyes and moves their eyes away for fear of missing a little information. "The Tongshen order is mine." at this time, a man couldn''t help flying towards the stone pillar. However, before he rushed to the stone pillar, he was hit by a powerful force. At this time, many people saw that there was a strong gas field around the stone column. This strong gas field shrouded the stone column. Without strong enough strength, they would be impacted by this strong gas field, or even directly shocked to death. Seeing that the leader is so miserable, some people who are ready to rush up are very happy. If they rush up, they will end up in the same end. "If you want to get the magic order, you must have enough strength to break the magic aura. If you can''t break it, you can''t get it." at this moment, the black robed man spoke again. "Who are you? Why do you know so much?" the dark night sky narrowed his eyes, stared at the man in black and said. "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that if you want to get the Tongshen order, you must work together to break the Tongshen aura first. With all due respect, no one in the presence can break the protective aura of the Tongshen order. Except for working together, there is a glimmer of possibility." the black robed man said again, "Of course, if anyone can collect enough Cang King''s orders and go to the Cang King''s temple to exchange for the supreme treasure, the boundary breaking hammer, it can also break this aura." The boundary breaking hammer is the only supreme treasure that can be exchanged in the Cang King''s temple. The boundary breaking hammer, as its name suggests, has the supreme power to break the boundary. The general world barrier is in vain in front of the boundary breaking hammer. Therefore, if you can get the boundary breaking hammer, you can break any interface and enter other void planes as long as you have enough strength. "The supreme treasure in the Cang King''s temple is called the boundary breaking hammer?" everyone looked at the black robed man. Although everyone knew that there was a supreme treasure in the Cang King''s temple, they didn''t know that the name of this supreme treasure was called the boundary breaking hammer. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes at this time. The boundary breaking hammer is interesting. If he can get it, it will also help him. Although he has the art of shuttling through the void, it needs to consume strong power. If he has the boundary breaking hammer, maybe he can consume less power when using the art of shuttling through the void. However, it''s not easy to live this broken hammer. How difficult is it to get all the orders of the Cang king in the Cang king world? Although many Cang King''s orders have been collected by the people present, in fact, they all add up to only more than half. This is because Yang Hongwu got a lot of Cang King''s orders from the Lord of the magic coffin. Chapter 1809 "It''s obviously impossible to break this layer of protection with the boundary breaking hammer. After all, no one is willing to hand over his Cang King''s order. Therefore, the only way to get the Tongshen order is for everyone to work together to break this protection." the black robed man said again. "Why should we believe what you say? Who can believe what you hide and show?" one of the people in the audience opened his mouth. "Yes, we can''t trust a person who doesn''t dare to show his true face," said the sun god. "Besides, it''s just a protective cover. It''s not difficult for us to break this bottleneck." "Really? You think you can break such a big tone. Then, go and have a try." black robed humanist. "Try and try." the sun god son snorted coldly and took out one thing. It was a war knife full of the power of the scorching sun. This war knife contained powerful power. It was a treasure. The sun god son held this war knife and broke out an amazing momentum. Then, the sun god son roared and cut it with a knife. The strong light hit the protective cover of the stone pillar in an instant. "Click!" Only a crisp sound was heard, the power of the sun god son''s knife was broken in an instant, and the sun god son was also shocked and flew back. "Poof!" The son of the sun god vomited a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were full of horror. Although he didn''t exert all his strength, he also took out 60% of his strength. The 60% of his strength was enough to kill an emperor and warrior, but he didn''t cause any damage to the light curtain. Even if he tore a little crack, he shocked himself. How powerful the defense force of this light curtain is. This time, he has completely eliminated it. He knows very well that even if he tries his best, he will never break it. On the contrary, he will seriously hurt himself. "How?" the black robed man, "Can you believe what I said now? If you want to get the divine order, you need to work together to break the protection of this layer of light curtain. Otherwise, you can''t get the divine order at all. Once this layer of defense light curtain is broken, the ownership of the divine order depends on your luck and strength. However, before that, you must work together There is a chance. " "It''s not necessary." at this time, Yang Hongwu stood up and said, "Although I don''t know who you are, I said it''s mine. That''s mine. No one can take it away. You don''t have to spend your strength to open this layer of light curtain, because in my eyes, it''s in vain. This thing is mine and no one can take it away." With that, Yang Hongwu walked towards the light curtain. The light curtain of the defensive aura is really powerful, but for Yang Hongwu, it is only a layer of prohibition after all. A layer of special array prohibition, as long as it is array prohibition, it is nothing in front of Yang Hongwu. Besides, it''s the space barrier. The plane crystal wall is nothing to Yang Hongwu. It''s easy for him to open it. Therefore, Yang Hongwu slowly walked towards the light curtain. Many people are waiting to see jokes, especially the son of the sun god and the son of the dark night. They are all waiting for Yang Hongwu to make a fool of himself. Especially the black mountain old devil, sneered. "Boy, I''m looking for death." At this time, he very much hoped that Yang Hongwu would die under the impact of that terrible force. After all, he was also very clear about the strength of the sun god son. Although he was sure that he could continue with the knife of the sun god son just now, it would never be easy. And that layer of protection, under such a terrible knife, was not damaged at all, but shocked the son of the sun god. It can be seen that the terrible part of that layer of light curtain. Yang Hongwu''s strength is no matter how powerful. In front of this light curtain, he will never come to a good end. At least he will be injured. If it is more serious, he may even be seriously injured or even die. This is what he wants to see most. There are also some people who have the same idea with him. Most of them watch jokes and excitement. Only the dark night goddess, Baizhi old man, has great confidence in Yang Hongwu. Since he dares to make such a decision, he must be confident enough. If he is not sure, he will not take risks easily. Sure enough, when Yang Hongwu approached the light curtain, something surprising happened. I thought Yang Hongwu would be shocked and fly out under the impact of this powerful force, but that''s not the case. This layer of powerful light curtain did not seem to have the slightest impact on Yang Hongwu, or even a little obstacle, as if this layer of light curtain did not exist at all. Yang Hongwu easily passed that layer of light curtain. This made everyone stare and can''t believe it. "It''s impossible. Am I dazzled?" a man shouted. "Yes, I also doubt that I have lost my eyes." the other man nodded. "It''s incredible. It''s incredible. This layer of protection has no impact on him. He walked in easily." "Was the son of the sun acting just now?" "No, how could the sun god son do that?" "That is, the son of the sun god is too weak." another man. Hearing these words, the sun god son widened his eyes and trembled with anger. "You, go to me." at this time, the son of the dark night couldn''t help it. Yang Hongwu can go in, and his people should go in. He thought so. After all, Yang Hongwu''s strength is just that. However, he didn''t dare to take risks easily and had to let others go. After all, no one knows what''s going on, It''s impossible to risk his life in dark night. He doesn''t want to die. The guy named by him changed his face slightly, but looking at the eyes of the dark night, he knew that he couldn''t go unless he wanted to die. Dark night Tianyi is not a good talker. If he doesn''t want to, then waiting for him is the fatal blow of dark night Tianyi. So he had no choice. He sighed and walked towards the light curtain. Compared with the expressions of the people, the black robed man was the most shocked. He couldn''t believe how powerful everything in front of him was to protect the outer air field through God. He couldn''t know better. In this realm of the king of heaven, in fact, the king of heaven himself couldn''t break it, because the God order was left by the owner of the Zhige temple, Relying on one person''s strength alone can never break the defense. Only the talents of one world can tear the gas field protection with strong Qi. Chapter 1810 However, when he came to the Qi field, he was rushed away in an instant. This scene made the dark sky look blue. Many people who were ready to move stopped and were grateful. "Damn it, what''s going on, that little beast? What treasures can you enter?" the dark night sky hated. "Holy Son, don''t do this. Although we can''t enter it, we will come out when the boy gets the divine order. In that case, we can snatch the divine order from him." a man behind dark night one whispered in his ear. The dark sky nodded. After all, there is no other way but this. The son of the Sun God heard this and said with a sneer, "stupid, when he gets the Tongshen order, won''t he directly use the Tongshen order to enter the next Zhige temple?" As soon as these words came out, the dark night son was immediately embarrassed. At this time, although the son of the dark night could not hang on his face, he did not speak. Just now, the son of the sun lost his face. He really wanted to crush the man who gave him advice. If he had not come up with such an idea and his words had not been heard by the son of the sun god, he would not have been so ashamed. "Yes, so we must work together to tear the aura outside the Tongshen order. In this way, we can enter it. Otherwise, when the boy gets the Tongshen order and directly transmits it to the next assessment temple, we will have no chance." the man in Black said. "I agree," said the dark sky at the moment. "Yes, I agree." "Agree!" "Agree!" At this moment, everyone agreed, because there was no other choice. They could not break into the defensive aura alone. If they wanted to get the Tongshen order, they had to break through the defensive aura. If it was too late, Yang Hongwu would get the Tongshen order. Once he used the Tongshen order, they would never have a chance again. People die for wealth and birds die for food. No one can refuse and want such a treasure through God. Therefore, the black robed man''s proposal soon made everyone reach a consensus. "What should I do?" this time, Yang Hongwu became a public enemy, which made the dark night goddess worried. If they weren''t anxious to tear the defensive aura, I''m afraid she and Baizhi old man would be besieged now. "Don''t worry." Baizhi old man smiled, "young master Yang is strong and can do it. As for them, I''m afraid they can''t tear that layer of defense aura. Moreover, even if they can tear the defense aura, it will consume a lot. In that way, young master Yang can retreat all over, even if he is defeated." Even so, the night goddess was still worried. I don''t know when her concern for Yang Hongwu had exceeded her own imagination. Even she didn''t realize all this. However, Baizhi old man saw it, but unfortunately, Yang Hongwu didn''t seem to have such a mind. At this time, Yang Hongwu had come to the stone pillar. What was in front of him was a token, which glittered with dazzling light. On the token was an ancient and mysterious rune. The runes above have a frightening feeling. "What a divine order. It can shake my mind. It''s really powerful." Yang Hongwu muttered to himself. Yang Hongwu really doesn''t care if it''s just a general God order, and the power contained in this God order can shake his mind. Naturally, it''s not so simple. Yang Hongwu has a very strong self-confidence. Nothing can shake his mind. He can be said that his heart is like a rock and is unbreakable. It''s hard to shake your mind when you meet a powerful enemy, but just take a look at the rune on this God order, and your mind is a little unstable. You can see the strength of this God order. It is worthy of being left by the Lord of the Zhige temple. "Come!" Yang Hongwu held out his hand and grabbed the magic token. When he wanted to hold the magic token in his hand, Yang Hongwu felt a strong resistance, which made it difficult for Yang Hongwu to make an inch. "This..." Yang Hongwu was surprised. He should know that his right hand condensed the power of creation. In fact, it was the power of creation that played a decisive role in entering this defensive aura. However, he could not get close to this divine order. How could he not be surprised? Even the power of creation can''t get close to this divine order. How can we receive it? Do you really want the so-called predestined person? Yang Hongwu will not believe it. For Yang Hongwu, as long as it is his favorite treasure, what he wants, and there is no master''s treasure, then he is a predestined person. "It''s just a divine order. If you dare to resist, I don''t believe it. Come here." Yang Hongwu roared, transported enough mana, and the powerful force broke out and grabbed it again towards the divine order. However, to Yang Hongwu''s dismay, he was still blocked this time, and his hand still couldn''t get close. "Damn it." Yang Hongwu was very angry. "Ha ha!" but the people outside the aura laughed, "He can''t do it. The Tongshen order is the supreme divine thing. The divine thing has a spirit and those who have fate get it. This little beast can enter the Qi field only by virtue of a treasure. Naturally, it can''t be recognized by the Tongshen order. Therefore, we still have a chance to cheer together, rush away from the Defensive Qi field, kill the boy and seize the Tongshen order." "Kill him!" "Kill him!" They were almost desperate when they saw that the Tongshen order was about to be taken by Yang Hongwu, but they had not been able to tear the defense aura. What they never thought was that Yang Hongwu could not take the Tongshen order in his hand. It doesn''t surprise them. Especially in the dark night, he smiled at the corners of his mouth. He said in a loud voice: "it seems that I am the lucky person. It''s just a defensive gas field. Open it for me!" With a roar, the dark sky burst out a powerful force, which was originally a solid and incomparable defensive gas field. At this time, Shengsheng was torn open. The defensive aura is about to break. The night goddess and Baizhi old man changed their faces. "Not good." "Don''t be impulsive." at this time, the dark night goddess wanted to stop dark night Tianyi, but Baizhi old man hurriedly grabbed her and said, "don''t move rashly. If we start at this time, we will not only be unable to stop, but will be besieged and become the target of public criticism. This will not save young master Yang at all, but will take ourselves in." Chapter 1811 At this time, Yang Hongwu also knew that he was in danger. If he couldn''t seize the Tongshen order in time, he would be in an embarrassing situation when everyone came in. Yang Hongwu didn''t want to give the Tongshen order to others, even if he destroyed it. "Hum, do you know the magic token? Come here." Yang Hongwu shouted angrily and grabbed the magic token again. The grasping speed was amazing, and a powerful force erupted. He was close to the magic token in an instant. He was almost a little short of touching the magic token. However, at this distance, Yang Hongwu''s hand can''t get close at all. "Damn it, swallow the oven!" Yang Hongwu was also angry. He couldn''t grasp this magic token. Since he couldn''t grasp it, let''s destroy it. If you can''t get it, destroy it. As soon as the swallowing oven was opened, the terrible swallowing power broke out in an instant. Moreover, at this time, Yang Hongwu also released the fire of Honglian industry without the slightest hesitation. "Come here!" This time, the divine order was finally irresistible, and Yang Hongwu caught it in his hand. However, even after the Tongshen order was caught by Yang Hongwu, it was not controlled all of a sudden. There was still a powerful force that seemed to want to shake Yang Hongwu away. Yang Hongwu is depressed. Now he has broken the barrier and grasped the God order. However, the God order still hasn''t yielded and is still resisting, which makes Yang Hongwu very helpless. "Click!" At this time, with a crisp sound, the defensive aura was finally completely broken. At the moment when the defensive aura was broken, the dark night moved, and the sun god son moved. Everyone bombarded Yang Hongwu with lightning. They all hit together with domineering power. If they were hit, Yang Hongwu could not resist even if his body was strong. After all, it was not an attack by one person. All people attack together, the power is very terrible, very terrible. Don''t say that it''s just a shenhuang realm, it''s the peak of the emperor, and it can''t be carried. "Little beast, you''re dead." cried the dark night sky. "No." the dark night goddess looked at this situation and wanted to do it. However, the old man Baizhi grabbed her, "don''t be impulsive. Childe Yang has a way to get away." After all, Yang Hongwu is not a fool. If he is not fully sure, he will definitely choose to give up that Tongshen order. "But..." Before the voice of the night goddess fell, Yang Hongwu''s body disappeared. Although everyone''s attacks broke out, they all bombarded the tall stone pillar. That stone pillar was smashed in an instant. "Disappeared?" "Damn little beast, there is a method of teleportation." in the dark night, Yang Hongwu disappeared and robbed the Tongshen order, which made him very angry and angry. "How is that possible?" "Damn it." "Seize the dark night goddess and Baizhi old man." at this time, the sun god son snorted coldly and directly pointed the spear at the dark night goddess and Baizhi old man. After all, these two people are together with Yang Hongwu. Especially from the dark night goddess''s attitude towards Yang Hongwu, we can see that they have a lot of relationship. "Yes, the night goddess must have a lot to do with the little beast. Catch him and lead the little beast out." the man in black also shouted. This time, the faces of Baizhi old man and dark night goddess changed. They were in trouble. They stared at themselves. The night goddess did not hesitate at all. She moved away in an instant and opened the distance with the people. However, at this time, a person suddenly appeared in front of the dark night goddess. This person is the dark night Tianyi who hates Yang Hongwu. Dark night Tianyi is a genius with the law of space. His attainments in the way of space are absolutely not shallow. At the moment when the dark night appeared in front of the dark night goddess, another person also started, that is, the man in black robe. The speed of the man in black robe was also very amazing. He appeared next to the Baizhi old man between breathing. He bombarded the Baizhi old man with one punch. This punch contained boundless power, as if it could destroy everything, and contained the power of destroying divine fire. "Kill the world fire fist, die!" The voice of the black robed man appeared, and the face of Baizhi old man was blue. The power of this fist was too terrible and contained the power of killing the world. Although he was very powerful and had a calculation method, the black robed man was too terrible. His calculation method had little effect on the black robed man. Moreover, the strength of the black robed man exceeded his imagination, He also has this terrible fist technique, this world destroying fire fist. At the moment of outbreak, his will is locked and can''t be avoided. His prediction method can predict his own danger and avoid it. However, this punch locks his soul breath. No matter where he hides, he can''t avoid it. "Damn it, it''s not so easy to kill me." Baizhi old man knows that this is his greatest danger. If he can''t resist, he will die. Therefore, Baizhi old man used his cards. It''s a atlas, Tiansuan atlas. The Tiansuan atlas is the biggest card of Baizhi old man. It is a treasure. This treasure has a strong power of heaven. The power in the Tiansuan atlas erupted in an instant, like a shield, which blocked the man in black''s world killing fire fist out in an instant. He blocked the fatal blow, but although the fatal blow was blocked, Baizhi old man was still hit and flew out, spitting out a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth. The night goddess over there is in danger. Although her strength is as strong as that of Baizhi old man, she is only a person after all. "It''s no use, you can''t stop me." the dark night said coldly, "just hold your hands and catch it, so as not to suffer." Everyone knows the thoughts of the dark night goddess. However, at this time, he doesn''t think about these. He likes the dark night goddess again, but he won''t give up the supreme treasure of tongshenling because of a woman. If you can get the command of God, it will help him much more. "Don''t think about it." the night goddess shouted. "Jing Shen refers to ghosts and gods!" At this time, with a roar, a huge palm appeared in the void. The palm held it slightly and stretched out a finger. This finger, like a pillar of heaven, rolled over towards the dark night sky. "Touch!" The dark night sky quickly resisted, but was still hit and flew. Yang Hongwu appeared in an instant, grabbed the thin waist of the dark night goddess, and disappeared in place in an instant. Chapter 1812 "I knew you would save me." the night goddess looked at Yang Hongwu with joy in her tone and eyes. "You rest on one side first and I''ll deal with them." after Yang Hong put down the night goddess, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the people in front of him. The people who had been staring at Baizhi old man also looked at Yang Hongwu one by one. Baizhi old man took advantage of this opportunity to leave the battlefield. In fact, although Baizhi old man''s strength is good, the black robed man is more terrible. His strength is too strong. If he is not a black robed man and turns his attention to Yang Hongwu, Baizhi old man wants to leave the battlefield. Moreover, It is likely to be completely suppressed by the people in black. However, in the eyes of people in black robes, tongshenling is the first. In fact, Baizhi old man is a dispensable thing. He knew very well that the words of the night goddess might pose some threats to Yang Hongwu. If he could catch him, but the night goddess was saved by Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu showed too strong strength. That blow was the black robed man himself. He asked himself, and it was difficult to follow easily. Moreover, looking at Yang Hongwu''s appearance, it seemed that there was no great consumption at all, as if nothing had happened. The man in black narrowed his eyes and stared at Yang Hongwu. Not only the man in black robe, but also others stared at Yang Hongwu. Everyone stared at him. After all, the Tongshen order that everyone in his hand wants to get. This is a Tongshen order. Once he gets it, he can get great benefits. Why are they gathered here this time? It was for that divine order. Before them, so many people who were originally opponents joined hands in order to obtain the divine order. Therefore, at the moment of Yang Hongwu''s appearance, he became the focus of the public. As for the Baizhi old man and the dark night goddess, they are not the people they want to stare at. "Damn little beast." when the dark night stared at Yang Hongwu, he was hurt by Yang Hongwu''s blow. It was his shame. He asked himself that he was the strongest. No one was his opponent in the presence. He was the absolute controller, but Yang Hongwu defeated him easily, which made him a little angry. First, the dark night goddess ignored him, but she took a fancy to Yang Hongwu and fell in love with him. Now, he was defeated by Yang Hongwu and lost all his face. Because of this, his anger could not be restrained. However, it''s not time to lose his mind. Although he hates Yang Hongwu and wants to cut him thousands of times, he doesn''t rush up directly and fight Yang Hongwu directly. In that case, even if he wins, he won''t get any good. It''s the so-called competition between Snipes and mussels, fishermen get benefits, and if he loses, he will be in great trouble, Although he doesn''t think he will lose if he is prepared, it is also possible. Yang Hongwu looked at the dark night sky one by one with disdain and said faintly, "waste, I killed the defeated general of my hand, you know? I killed the dark night shadowless. That''s your capable cadre. Soon, you will become the soul of my sword." "Little beast, you have a big breath." at this time, dark night sky''s eyes are bulging, his face is red, his eyebrows and neck are full of green tendons, and his eyes are red. It can be seen that Yang Hongwu''s words have a great stimulation on dark night sky one, and it''s only a little short of letting dark night sky one go. However, the dark night sky was suppressed all his life. Leng didn''t start with Yang Hongwu. Seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu secretly said it was a pity. "Little beast, you want to lead me to do it. You are too naive. At this time, all of us work together to occupy the advantage. You can''t resist alone. Even with the old man Baizhi and the bitch, you can''t resist," said Tianyi in the dark night. "Waste, rubbish, I don''t know how you became the son of the dark night family. It''s definitely a shame for the dark night family to have a son like you." although Yang Hongwu was a pity, he was still unforgiving and sarcastic. The other people present, looking at the dark sky, were surprised that they could resist such humiliation as Yang Hongwu. Some of these people are very contemptuous and despise dark night Tianyi. Of course, others are very surprised. Dark night Tianyi has always been arrogant and domineering, and can''t tolerate anyone''s provocation. Whoever dares to say a few bad words to him will suppress and kill the other party. However, now, he can tolerate Yang Hongwu''s humiliation in every way. Such forbearance is really amazing. Ordinary people can''t tolerate it. That is, the son of the sun god and the son of the dark spirit are very surprised. They ask themselves that they know very well about the dark sky, and can''t forbear like this, but he forbear. Therefore, in the eyes of the sun god son and others, his forbearance proves that the dark night sky has become more terrible. All the time, the arrogant, impulsive and irritable character of the dark night sky is probably a superficial phenomenon, which is played out, which is very terrible. Therefore, the forbearance of the dark night sky made the sun god son and others afraid. In fact, at the beginning, the son of the sun god and the son of the dark spirit didn''t pay attention to the dark night sky, and didn''t see him as an opponent, but now it''s different. They have paid attention to the dark night sky. "Do it together and don''t give him a chance." black robed humanist. "Yes, his strength is very strong and his talent is amazing. We can''t give him a chance. Once we give him a chance, we will all be in great trouble." at this time, Tang Beichen spoke. "Hum." the dark night was cold, and he was very afraid of Tang Beichen. Moreover, Tang Beichen was with Yang Hongwu and others at first. Now, he had to doubt it. The sun god son is also so, secretly on guard against Tang Beichen. If he stabbed everyone in the back at a critical moment, he would be in some trouble. "Tang Beichen, you were with Yang Hongwu before. Who knows if you will be together?" Tang Sanyao said at the moment. "Do it, this time is not a time for infighting." the man in Black said and took the lead in doing it. He quickly flew towards Yang Hongwu. After the dark people took the lead in doing it, other people also chased up one after another. At this moment, everyone rushed into the crowd, because Yang Hongwu had a divine order in his hand. Moreover, even if Yang Hongwu was strong, there was only one person. Plus his cultivation, it was just the realm of the divine emperor. Chapter 1813 Because of this, people are not afraid at all. The reason why Yang Hongwu is not afraid is that he still has treasures in his hand, which can protect his life. However, he can''t use them without restrictions, can he? All the people present are talented and powerful. You know, there are so many people in the whole dark night continent who can enter here. They are all powerful people of peerless Tianjiao level. How can they have no cards? Although many people think they are inferior to Yang Hongwu, they are not afraid of him. "Young master Yang." Baizhi old man and dark night goddess were very worried. He preached, "if we are not sure, we actually have a way to escape. You have got the divine order now. It''s the best choice to leave at this time." Yang Hongwu smiled and didn''t care. Looking at the people getting closer and closer, Yang Hongwu waved his hand and burst out with a light centered on him. In an instant, a huge protective array was formed, which protected him and the dark night goddess Baizhi old man together in the array. "Boom! Boom!" The array of Yang Hongwu has an amazing defensive power. Sheng Sheng keeps everyone''s attacks out of the array. This scene shocked everyone. Array, it''s actually an array. Moreover, this array is really terrible. Together, they can''t tear it up. "Damn it, this little beast can array." dark night Tianyi was also angry. Yang Hongwu''s means exceeded his expectation. The man in black also narrowed his eyes. This array is very powerful and has amazing defense. It is impossible to break the array in a short time. "Are there any mages here?" the black robed man said, "this array is very strong and has amazing defense. If you want to break the array by force, it will consume too much and is not advisable." "I''m the array mage." at this time, a middle-aged man dressed in light armor said. "Well, do you have a way to crack this array?" the black robed man seemed to have become the leader of this wave of people at this time. In this regard, dark night Tianyi is slightly unhappy. After all, he has always been in the position of leader. No one can threaten his position. This time is different. He has been beaten out of temper by Yang Hong. He is completely at a disadvantage. It can be said that he has lost all his face. "I''ve never seen this array before. It should be a compound array. It''s not only amazing defense, but also I feel the killing intention in the array. It should integrate the killing array, and this killing array is very overbearing." the middle-aged scholar said. "What are you doing with so much nonsense?" the dark night sky said, "just say, is there any way to break this array? If not, roll aside." Dark night Tianyi doesn''t have so much time to listen to him. After all, if it takes too long, who knows whether Yang Hongwu will refine the Tongshen order? Once the Tongshen order is really refined, everything is in vain. You know, after the Tongshen order is obtained, it cannot be refined for a period of time. However, if you give him enough time to refine, he can get the protection of the Tongshen order and the magic secret method above the Tongshen order. More importantly, he can leave this Zhige temple at any time and enter the next Zhige temple. In this way, everything they did was in vain. Therefore, they were very worried, and the black robed man''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. It''s really troublesome if he can''t break this array as soon as possible. Although the black robed man has strong strength, he can break this array by force if his cards break out, but it also takes time. Moreover, it''s very disadvantageous for him, because once he breaks the array by force with his cards, it will consume too much power, In this way, breaking the array won''t do him any good. If he can''t get into his hands through God''s order, it''s tantamount to making wedding clothes for others. "You have a way?" the sun god looked at the dark night and said coldly. "You..." the dark night sky was very angry and looked at the son of the sun god, "are you provoking me and want to fight with me?" "How about provoking you? You waste." the sun god son was full of disdain. In fact, he said so, but he was still afraid of dark night and sky. After all, dark night Tianyi''s talent is really strong and his strength is very terrible. Moreover, there are still cards that have not been released. There is a terrible antique among the dark night people, and he knows it himself. It is estimated that the last card in the dark night day should be that antique. However, at this time, the son of the sun god provoked the dark night sky just to stimulate him. He knew very well that the dark night sky would not be so irrational and would not release his biggest card at this time. Unless he is sure enough to suppress everyone present, if he can''t, he will never do that, but it''s obviously impossible. "You... Hum, I don''t care about you. I admit that I can''t break the array. Can you? If you can, if you can break the array, I will admit that I''m not as good as you." at this time in the dark night, I said. "I didn''t say I could," the son of the Sun God said coldly, "but unlike some people, I can''t do it myself and blame others." Dark night Tianyi was really oppressed. Since Yang Hongwu was suppressed, anyone dared to give him a face. Moreover, he has no way. "Well, don''t quarrel. The most important thing now is to break this array. If you can''t break this array, it will be too late when the Tongshen order is refined." black robed humanity. "In fact, we don''t need to worry so much." Tian Shang said at this time, "the Tongshen order is not so easy to be refined. If the Tongshen order is so easy to be refined, he doesn''t have to come out in such a hurry. After he refined the Tongshen order, it''s also possible to come out to save the night goddess." "If he is anxious to save people because he cares about the night goddess very much?" the black mountain old devil said. "Yes, it''s possible," the sun god nodded. "Hum, no, that bitch, in the little beast''s heart, definitely doesn''t have such a high status. No one will give up the God order for the sake of just a woman, and a woman she hasn''t known for a long time." dark night Tianyi said coldly. Chapter 1814 Many people nod one after another, just a woman. No one will give up such a huge opportunity for a woman, even if it is said that this woman is very important to him, as long as it is not related to his life. "What to do? This array can''t stop for too long." in the array, the night goddess was very worried. She was very moved that Yang Hongwu worked hard to save her. "My array is not that simple? Don''t worry, they can''t break my array in a short time, unless... Unless the man makes a move." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said with an inexplicable meaning. "That person?" the dark night goddess was slightly stunned and said, "who is that person? Is there someone who hasn''t been exposed in the dark?" Yang Hongwu smiled and didn''t speak. "Young master Yang, if there are any enemies in the dark, it''s better to say it. We can also discuss how we can deal with him?" Baizhi old man said, "after all, it''s good to prepare first." "Yes, young master Yang, if you know, let''s be ready." the dark night goddess nodded in agreement. "I don''t know who the other party is." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "It''s just a hunch that there is a strong man in the dark." "That''s right!" Baizhi old man was disappointed, but he was also helpless. Although his calculation technique was very powerful, he could not calculate for some special people, such as Yang Hongwu. When he calculated Yang Hongwu, he felt trapped in the mire and fog. He couldn''t see anything at all. Moreover, the mystery was vague, If it is forced to calculate, it will also cause reverse phagocytosis. "Shall we just wait?" said the night goddess, "waiting for them to break? It''s not a good way to sit and wait for death?" This is what the night goddess is worried about. After all, there are only three of them. Even if their strength is good, they can''t resist the attack of so many people. If the array is broken, it will be a big trouble. However, Yang Hongwu did not worry at all, as if he didn''t care at all. It seems that everything is under control. "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Yang Hongwu still didn''t say anything, acting very mysterious. Looking at Yang Hongwu''s appearance, the dark night goddess was confused, but she also seemed to guess something. Yang Hongwu wanted to wait and delay time. "Hurry up, everyone. He''s procrastinating." at this time, the man in black frowned and said, "we must open the array as soon as possible, or we''ll be late." "Do you have any way to break the array? If not, let''s do it together and try if we can break the array by force?" sun Shenzi was also a little worried and looked at the middle-aged scholar and asked. "No, it''s impossible to break the array by force. If you want to break the array by force, there will be a lot of trouble. Breaking the array by force will cost too much power. Even if we break the array successfully, our consumption will be too large. At that time, if the other party sneaks in, we will kill many people." the middle-aged scholar said, "and many people will suffer the power of the array." "What can you do? We can''t delay. If we delay too long, the boy will be able to refine the Tongshen order." the black robed man seemed worried at this time. Once the Tongshen order is refined, everything will be in vain. This time, he came at great risk to seize the Tongshen order. In order to seize the Tongshen order, he spent a huge price. If he failed, everything would be vain. Everyone is very curious about the black robed man, but the black robed man has not exposed a trace, so they don''t know what the origin of the black afraid man is. However, it is certain that the strength of the black afraid man is really very strong. Even at this moment, the sun god son and others are very afraid of the dark and afraid of people. Although they are still allies at this time, everyone knows very well that once Yang Hongwu is killed and the Tongshen order is exposed, it is time for everyone to turn their faces. At that time, everyone is an enemy. Facing the mysterious, unknown and powerful enemy of the black robed man, they have to guard against it. Fortunately for others, although they don''t say they know the root and bottom, they always know something. The black robed man is completely a mysterious and unknown enemy, and so powerful. Therefore, in their hearts, once they kill Yang Hongwu, Most people will pay attention to the Tongshen order, but a few people, such as dark night Tianyi, the son of the sun god and other really powerful Tianjiao, will pay attention to the man in black first. He is the one who poses the greatest threat to them. Kill the person who poses the greatest threat, and then seize the Tongshen order. "There is a way, but if this way, someone needs to sacrifice." the middle-aged scholar said. "Speak quickly." everyone said, "it''s time to linger." "I once got an ancient method, which can break all the arrays, but it needs the life of a strong man as the price." the middle-aged scholar paused. "So, breaking the array can, but someone needs to be willing to break the array at the cost of his own life. Moreover, it must be a strong man in the realm of emperor. If he is not strong enough, it will not work." As soon as the words came out, everyone frowned. "No other way?" the black robed man frowned. This is not a good thing. Who is willing to break the array with his own life? Are you kidding? No one wants to, especially the strong at the imperial level. Although there are many talents in the presence, in fact, there are still a few strong in the real imperial realm. "No." "If so..." the man in black robe did not finish his words at this time. He immediately began to do it. He turned into a black wind and suddenly appeared behind a strong emperor. The strong emperor was detained and imprisoned his accomplishments before he reacted. This speed is too fast. When everything is finished, others react. At the moment, the dark night Tianyi and the sun god son and others are extremely afraid of the dark and afraid of people. The strength of the black robed people is also a little scary. Before they could react, they had already caught a man. This man, they knew, was a casual practitioner. Just because the other party was a casual practitioner, no one would care. After all, breaking the array required one to sacrifice his own life. Other powerful emperors in the realm were unwilling to die, so they would not say anything. Chapter 1815 The man in black threw the casual cultivation of the emperor''s territory in front of the middle-aged scholar and said, "there are candidates. Now it''s up to you. If you talk casually, you should know what your end will be." There was a threat in the tone of the man in black. The middle-aged scholar''s face changed slightly, but he also knew that if he couldn''t break the array, his own life would be over. Anyway, for his own life, he must go all out and find a way to break this array. "Don''t worry, although this array is powerful, I''m still 90% sure I can break it." the middle-aged scholar waved and threw something. This thing is an array plate, and the warrior in the realm of emperor was sealed into the array plate by him. In an instant, the array plate was brilliant and turned into an array, This array is full of destructive power. "Want to break the array?" when Yang Hongwu saw this scene, he didn''t expect that this guy wanted to break his array with an array. He had to admit that his idea was really good. Moreover, that array took a warrior in the imperial realm as the core of the array. Although that warrior in the imperial realm was imprisoned, in fact, at the moment when the array was opened, The warrior in the realm of emperor was wiped out, leaving only strength and terrible resentment. This terrible resentment is the core of the power of this array. If someone else were to change, this array could really be broken, but he met Yang Hongwu. The power of this array is indeed powerful. However, in front of Yang Hongwu, it has no place to play, because Yang Hongwu is a man with red lotus fire. When the array arranged by the middle-aged scholar attacked Yang Hongwu, Yang Hongwu waved his hand and a flame flew out of his hand. In an instant, it shrouded in the array arranged by the middle-aged scholar and began to burn. "Damn it, what''s going on? The flame is consuming the power of my array." the middle-aged scholar''s face was livid. He shouted, "stop him, stop these flames, or my array will collapse. Once my array collapses, I can''t break away from his array." "Bastard, why didn''t you say it earlier." at this time, the dark was afraid of people and was very angry. There was no way but to do it. When others heard this, they also shot one after another to put out the flame released by Yang Hongwu. However, the flame released by Yang Hongwu is not an ordinary flame. How can it be easily extinguished? That''s the legendary red lotus fire. If the red lotus fire is so easy to be extinguished, it''s not the red lotus fire. "No." at this time, Tang Beichen stopped, "absolutely not. This is not an ordinary flame." However, the words came out. Several of them had been contaminated with the flame and burned in an instant. Those people who were contaminated by the flame immediately made a sad cry. "Ah... What flame is this? Help me, help me." "This is the fire of Honglian industry." "My God, this... This is actually the legendary red lotus fire." some slower ones stared at each other and were very happy. The corners of the black robed man''s mouth twitched. He was also infected with the red lotus fire. However, he was strong and put out the fire, but it also took a lot of effort. "Bastard." the man in black robe was really very angry. At this time, the array of middle-aged scholars had been annihilated, and the array plate had already turned into ash under the fire of Honglian industry. The middle-aged scholar''s face was pale. The array disk was destroyed. The moment the array was broken, he had suffered a counterattack and was seriously injured. "Waste." the dark man snorted coldly. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of him and mentioned him, "didn''t you say you can break the array?" "Spare your life, spare your life, sir. I... I didn''t expect that he... He still has a way to break my array." the middle-aged scholar was extremely frightened at this time. He didn''t want to die. He was extremely frightened of the black robed man. You know, he could see clearly when the black robed man just caught the casual cultivation of the emperor realm. Now it has fallen into the hands of the man in black. I''m afraid he will come to no good end. However, he can''t escape now. The strength of the black robed man is too strong. "Useless waste, die!" Black robes are very popular. This waste almost broke a major event. If you wait a little longer, you may be refined. Fortunately, you can find it in time. He held out his hand, a light appeared, and a move bombarded the middle-aged scholar. The body of the middle-aged scholar turned into nothingness and dissipated in the void. Others, seeing this scene, were frightened. The black robed man is so murderous. Moreover, his strength is so terrible. "Don''t be impulsive. What should we do now?" the sun god frowned. "Elder, you have great powers. Is there any other way to break this array?" "I have no other way." black robed humanitarian, "I have to break through the array by force." "Break the array by force. Didn''t the bell array say that you can''t break the array by force? If you break the array by force, I''m afraid you will encounter the counterattack of the array." one person said. "Do you have any other way?" the man in black asked. "Then try it. There''s really no other way. The only array mage is dead." the dark night sky said. "OK, let''s do it together." They nodded and attacked the array arranged by Yang Hongwu. They only saw the light burst out and bombarded Yang Hongwu. The night goddess''s face changed greatly and she was very worried. "Can you resist this array?" said the dark night goddess. "Well, they can''t break this array." Yang Hongwu smiled. "Unless they do it internally, even if they can break the array, they will be seriously injured." "Inside?" at this time, Baizhi old man slammed his fist at the array. "Click!" Only a crisp sound was heard, and the array arranged by Yang Hongwu jumped to pieces in an instant. Seeing this scene, the night goddess was stunned: "you... Baizhi old man, you... You... Betrayed us?" "As like as two peas, the black robe came to show the true appearance. The black robe was exactly like the old man of Bai Zhi. The appearance of the two looked exactly like what he had carved out. Chapter 1816 "Are you brothers?" the night goddess frowned and said, "unexpectedly, I never thought you were the enemy." "No, they are not brothers." Yang Hongwu suffered a counterattack because his array was broken. However, this counterattack was nothing to Yang Hongwu. On the surface, it seemed that Yang Hongwu was seriously injured. In fact, Yang Hongwu had no injury at all. All this was in his calculation, because Yang Hongwu had long seen that Baizhi old man was not simple, the man in black robe, Although he covered his face and changed his momentum, how can he deceive Yang Hongwu under his destructive magic eye? All disguises have nowhere to hide under the eye of the extermination method. Therefore, when he saw the man in black robe, Yang Hongwu already knew his relationship with Baizhi old man. The reason why he opened a defense array to wait is to lure Baizhi old man into being. "He is the real hundred wise old man. Am I right? You are just an incarnation." As soon as this word came out, everyone did not believe it. "How is that possible?" "Nothing is impossible, this is a fact." Yang Hongwu looked at him and said. "How do you know?" Baizhi old man looked at Yang Hongwu. At this time, the two people were integrated into one. At this moment, Baizhi old man''s strength increased madly and reached a peak state. With only a trace of difference, he could break the bottleneck and enter a higher level. At this time, Baizhi old man''s strength is already the peak of the emperor and half dominant. It can be said that no one is his opponent, unless the king of heaven starts, otherwise, none of the people present is his opponent at all. "Give me the order of God, I can spare you from death." Baizhi old man, no, at this time, he should be called Baizhi emperor. His powerful power broke out. In the presence, except for the martial artists in the imperial realm, all the practitioners in the divine realm were suppressed out of breath and knelt on the ground one by one. In addition to Yang Hongwu, the warrior in the realm of emperor, the only one who can stand is the warrior in the realm of emperor. Under this powerful pressure, he also feels extremely depressed and even has difficulty breathing. It can be seen how powerful and domineering the Baizhi emperor is. "Ladies and gentlemen, how about we join hands? The old boy is powerful. If we don''t join hands, no one is his opponent. Only if we join hands, can we compete with him. If we don''t join hands, none of us is his opponent and will die miserably." Yang Hongwu looked at the sun god son and others and said. Sun Shenzi, dark night Tianyi and others still hide some strength, but they also know very well that the Baizhi emperor at this moment is too terrible. Where can they resist the strength of half-step domination? If it is one-on-one, absolutely no one is his opponent. Therefore, Yang Hongwu''s words are also what they think. "You leave here. I can let you go. If you dare to do it, it will be a dead end." Baizhi emperor glanced at the people and said sternly. With that, the momentum of the Baizhi emperor was even more terrible. Some martial artists with weak cultivation were suppressed by this domineering momentum. Shengsheng was pressed to vomit blood and turned pale. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. Relying on momentum alone makes people seriously injured, which makes Yang Hongwu''s face change slightly. Unexpectedly, the strength of Baizhi emperor is so terrible. "No, No." Many people were frightened and dared not to do it. Under the threat of this terrible momentum, they walked away step by step. It doesn''t matter what treasure, God order or King order. The other party is too terrible and powerful. It''s still his own life that matters. If you have a chance, you may be able to fight to the death. However, the Baizhi emperor is really too powerful. They are not opponents at all. If you fight hard, it will be a dead end. If you know it is a dead end and want to break through, it will be really stupid. Therefore, at the moment when Baizhi emperor''s words came out, many people fled, and the rest were dark night Tianyi, sun Shenzi and others. They were not fools. How could Baizhi emperor easily let them go? If they don''t join hands, when the Baizhi emperor seizes the Tongshen order, they will fight against them. At that time, they have no power to fight back. They know this very well. After all, if it were them, it would be impossible for them to let the people go and let them tell the news out. However, if they join hands with Yang Hongwu and wait for him to refine and pass the divine order, they will be happy again. "It seems that you are going to die?" I watched many people leave, but still many people stayed. This made Baizhi emperor''s face a little gloomy. He was worried that if they joined hands, he would have no way to take Yang Hongwu and seize the Tongshen order as soon as possible. Once the Tongshen order was given to Yang Hongwu to refine, everything he did would be in vain. Therefore, he must kill Yang Hongwu as quickly as possible. "Let''s go together." the son of the Sun God said and started. Yang Hongwu and the dark night goddess looked at each other and started, because, after all, they had a much better chance of winning together. At the beginning, Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that the strength of Baizhi emperor was so strong. "If you want to die, I will complete you and die for me!" Baizhi emperor shouted. The whole person seemed to be an invincible God and blew out a fist. This fist shrouded Yang Hongwu and others in it. The vast power burst out and rushed towards Yang Hongwu and others like a sun. "The power of the sun, go!" the son of the sun god drank softly, raised his hands, condensed a bright light, filled with the power of the hot sun. At this moment, the whole person disappeared into the void, integrated into this space, and the power of the dark night broke out. The power of dark night is the power of his life. With the understanding of the law of space, the strength of dark night Tianyi is also very terrible. Tang Beichen condensed the method of time. Wait, everyone burst out their powerful magic powers. Because they all know that if they have reservations, they can''t resist the attack of Baizhi emperor. This blow is the key. If you block it, you have a chance. If you can''t stop it, I''m afraid everyone will die. "The great seal of life." Yang Hongwu roared and a big seal appeared. This is the big seal of the common people. It bombarded the Baizhi emperor like a hill. With this attack, Yang Hongwu mobilized the power in the common world. Therefore, this attack is almost equivalent to Yang Hongwu''s full attack. At this moment, several powerful forces collided with the attack of Baizhi emperor. In an instant, this space seemed to collapse. Chapter 1817 "Boom!" this powerful force collided with each other in an instant, and its powerful Qi burst like a flash flood. Under the impact of this terrible force, the sun god son and others were shocked out, and so was Yang Hongwu. The Baizhi emperor was no better. Under this hegemonic force, he was also shocked out. In this collision, both sides were on a par, and no one took advantage of the it. On the first day of the dark night, sun Shenzi and others were injured to varying degrees, while Yang Hongwu was extremely strong. Under the impact of such forces, there was no big problem. Although he was shocked and flew, the impact of those forces was nothing to him at all. However, others are not as relaxed as Yang Hongwu, even Baizhi emperor. "Damn it." Baizhi emperor stood up and looked at Yang Hongwu and others. He underestimated the strength of Yang Hongwu. Although he is a half step master, if he is one-on-one, no one present is his opponent. With his cultivation level, he can easily crush or even kill people, but these guys are working together, so many people work together, and each is not a good role to deal with. In this way, the pressure on Baizhi emperor is enough. "He is not invincible. We can kill him together." "Yes, if we work together and play cards, we can do it." However, the dark night Tianyi and others will not do that. If they really kill the Baizhi emperor together, the cost is absolutely huge. In that case, the Tongshen order is in the hands of Yang Hongwu. It is said that the Tongshen order has a strong defense mechanism, and those who get the Tongshen order will be protected by the Tongshen order. It can be seen from the just blow that all the people were injured, but the only one who didn''t was Yang Hongwu. He didn''t have any injuries at all, which made them wonder because of the divine order. So once they do their best, even if they can kill Baizhi emperor, they will be seriously injured, but Yang Hongwu won''t. this is absolutely what they don''t want to see. Therefore, at this time, they are very tangled. Like dark night Tianyi and others, the Baizhi emperor at the moment is not like this. He regrets that he was exposed too early. In fact, the most important thing is that he didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu would see through Baizhi old man as his incarnation. If not, the first target of attack should be Yang Hongwu. Of course, another point is that he overestimates his strength. If he does not directly integrate the embodiment of Baizhi old man into his own, and his strength does not erupt, the people will not unite against him. But now it''s too late and meaningless. There is no regret medicine in this world. "Yang Hongwu, give me the order of God." at this time, an unexpected man spoke. He was hurt by heaven. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech. Tianshang, the so-called fellow, actually asked himself to pass the divine order. Why is he? Is he also from the realm of God? "Why?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, "do you think you are stronger than Baizhi emperor?" "With me." at this time, the appearance of Tianshang changed, and the breath became terrible. The breath of this man made everyone''s face change greatly. Even Baizhi emperor felt terror. Under this terrible pressure, everyone, including Baizhi emperor, trembled. This man, no one else, is the original Cangwang general. "Cang Wang, you..." "Yes, it''s me." the king said, "you are the person valued by the master. I don''t want to kill you, but if you don''t want to hand over the Tongshen order, I''m sorry. Even if you are valued by the master, I''ll kill you." "What about the sky injury?" Yang Hongwu said, "you killed me?" In fact, Tianshang can be regarded as half of his fellow countrymen at any rate. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is still very curious about Tianshang, because Yang Hongwu found a familiar breath on Tianshang. This breath seems to be related to the eight talismans. Since there is the smell of a talisman, Yang Hongwu naturally cares. In Yang Hongwu''s mind, there are not many things worthy of his attention, and the eight talismans are also one of them. Of course, the most important treasure is the fragments of the seal of the common people. As for the rest, it depends on the later. "He''s very lucky. He''s not dead, but he has left the kingdom of the Cang king." the Cang king didn''t deceive Yang Hongwu. In his opinion, it''s not necessary. The reason why Tianshang can escape from him is that there is a treasure in Tianshang''s hand, which is also peeped by the Cang king. It''s a pity that Tianshang escaped. In fact, with the strength of the Cang king, it is possible to hunt down the heavenly wound and seize the treasure on him. However, he can''t leave now when he is assessed in the Cang king world. If he directly ignores this assessment, he will have a lot of trouble. He doesn''t have the courage. After all, the strength of the master of the Zhige temple is terrible. If it affects his major events, even if he is a capable general of the master of the Zhige temple, he will come to no good end. As for Yang Hongwu''s words, although it is a genius valued by the Lord of Zhige temple, it doesn''t mean that Yang Hongwu can''t have an accident. This is the Cang king world. In this Cang king world, Yang Hongwu can cover up if there is an accident. "What else do you want to ask? After asking, hand over the decree of God. As for you? If you don''t want to die, leave here." the king looked at them in the dark night. One hundred wise emperors and others in the dark night hesitated a little and chose to leave. After all, this is the king of heaven, the master of this world. Even if they work together, they can''t be the opponent of the king of heaven. In fact, all the people present were very curious. Why was the king interested in tongshenling? You know, the king of heaven is the master of the realm of the king of heaven. He is the examiner of this assessment. He has supreme power. It''s impossible. As the master of this world, he can''t control the Tongshen order. Moreover, what''s the significance of the Tongshen order in his hands? Therefore, some people suspect that this is not the king at all. However, even if they have doubts in their hearts, they dare not take risks. After all, the power shown by the other party is too terrible. Chapter 1818 "Yang Hongwu, you don''t need to see it. They''ve isolated me." the Cang king saw Yang Hongwu scanning around and the sidewalk. "Why don''t you go?" Yang Hongwu looked at the only person left, the goddess of the dark night. You know, everyone is not a fool and won''t be easily deceived. Even the Baizhi emperor left, which proved that the Cang king in front of him is not a fake. Moreover, in the Cang Kingdom, who dares to pretend to be the general of the Cang king? It''s definitely an act of seeking death, so nine times out of ten this guy in front of us is the king of heaven. "I... I believe you." the night goddess was stunned when she heard Yang Hongwu''s words, then smiled and said. Yang Hongwu is still quite moved. No matter whether the night goddess is confident in her own strength or not, it is enough that she chooses to stay and face the guy Cangwang with herself. "It''s a great honor for you to trust me so much. However, you don''t have to worry about me. You''d better leave first. Otherwise, I can''t take care of you." although Yang Hongwu was very moved, he still opened his mouth and let the dark night goddess leave. After all, once you start, the movement is not small. The strength of the Cang king is very strong. What is the specific strength of the dark night goddess, Yang Hongwu didn''t know. Maybe she concealed her accomplishments. Maybe she was sure enough to deal with the Cang king, but it was her own business after all. "Don''t worry about me, I have the power to protect myself, and I can help you." the dark night goddess said. Yang Hongwu frowned slightly when he heard the speech. The dark night goddess had hidden her strength before. Yang Hongwu guessed. However, for Yang Hongwu, the current problem is not this. What he cares about is that if the dark night goddess is here, he can''t do his best. Once he does his best, he will expose a lot of things, which he doesn''t want to see. "I''m glad you care about my safety, but the strength of the Cang king is too strong. You can''t deal with him alone. I can help you here." the night goddess looked at Yang Hongwu and said. For this reason, Yang Hongwu can''t say more. At this time, the Cang king said, "if you want to die together, I will complete you. Yang Hongwu, I will give you another chance to hand over the Tongshen order. As long as you hand over the Tongshen order, I can spare you from death and send you safely out of the Cang King''s world." "What a big breath." Yang Hongwu looked at Cangwang coldly. "Others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid. If I''m outside, I may be afraid of you, but here, I won''t worry at all." "Hum." the Cang King narrowed his eyes and released a terrible killing intention, "it seems that the Tongshen order has been refined by you." In the view of King Cang, Yang Hongwu is just a warrior in the realm of divine emperor, and he has just entered the realm of divine emperor. His strength will not be strong enough. Now he dares to talk to himself because he has enough confidence. I''m afraid the only thing that can make him have enough confidence is the Tongshen order. This boy should have refined the Tongshen order, He became the master of the divine order and got the secret. Otherwise, how dare he talk to himself like this? Yang Hongwu smiled and looked at him and said, "yes, the Tongshen order has indeed been refined by me. It''s impossible for you to get the Tongshen order." Yang Hongwu did not deny it. In fact, Yang Hongwu was surprised after he got the Tongshen order. The Tongshen order was very resistant to him. It was too difficult for Yang Hongwu to refine and recognize the Lord. He was almost eaten by the Tongshen order. It was precisely because of this that Yang Hongwu''s anger was aroused. He directly used the devouring oven and the red lotus fire to run the nine day dragon formula, We should directly refine and devour the Tongshen order. At the beginning, Yang Hongwu was under great pressure. The power contained in the Tongshen order exceeded Yang Hongwu''s imagination. Moreover, there was a strong consciousness in the Tongshen order. When Yang Hongwu wanted to refine and swallow the Tongshen order, he actually wanted to give up Yang Hongwu. At that time, it was thrilling. Yang Hongwu almost thought he couldn''t stop and was going to be destroyed, but at the most critical time, the powerful and domineering force in Yang Hongwu broke out again. After the outbreak of this force, it immediately crushed that strong consciousness. After that consciousness was crushed, Yang Hongwu successfully refined and swallowed the Tongshen order, which enhanced Yang Hongwu''s divine consciousness and soul unprecedentedly. Although there was no breakthrough in his cultivation realm, compared with before, the power of soul was just one heaven and one earth. It can be said that Yang Hongwu''s spiritual power, divine consciousness and soul power have reached an incredible level. At the moment, his soul power is comparable to the strong ones at the peak of the emperor, It can even compete with the strong at the dominant level. And refining devoured the divine order, and Yang Hongwu also got a supreme divine power, that is, as long as it is strong enough, an idea can be turned into an ancient god. According to Yang Hongwu''s own strength, the stronger Yang Hongwu himself is, the stronger the God transformed by this idea is. You should know how many thoughts a cultivator has. As long as he is strong enough, he can turn into thousands of gods. This is the really terrible place of this magic power. One thought of connecting God and one thought of destroying the world. "As long as I kill you, I can refine the Tongshen order from your body." the Cang king looked at Yang Hongwu and said coldly. He is determined to get the divine order. What he wants is the origin of the divine order and the supreme divine power among the divine orders. His strength has been stuck in this realm for countless years, and there is still no breakthrough, and tongshenling is his only opportunity. He originally wanted to find a Tongshen order from the Lord of the Zhige temple, but the Tongshen order was too important for the Lord of the Zhige temple. He didn''t dare to provoke the Lord of the Zhige temple. Although he was a capable cadre of the Lord of the Zhige temple, for the Lord of the Zhige temple, one hand was not as good as the Tongshen order. In the eyes of Zhige, in fact, It''s nothing at all. It''s dispensable, because Zhige is too powerful. In his eyes, a cultivator like Cang Wang is a mole ant, a mole ant. If he wants to touch his divine order, can anyone tolerate Zhige? Last time, there was a strong ruler who asked Zhige for a divine order, but Zhige killed Shengsheng. There was no residue left. He didn''t want to die, so he didn''t dare to speak. And this time, here, is his only chance. Chapter 1819 After all, this is the Cangwang world, his world. Everything is under his control. Even if it is strong, without his permission, the other party can''t know what''s going on in the Cangwang world. Therefore, this is his chance, the only chance. Once he loses this chance, it will never be possible again. "Boy, if you choose to use the Tongshen order to escape from here and enter the next round of assessment after refining the Tongshen order, I really have no way to take you, but now, you can''t do it. I''ve closed the whole kingdom of the Cang king, and even the Tongshen order can''t leave, so you accept your life." the Cang king looked at Yang Hongwu. "Tongshenling, ha ha, to tell you the truth, tongshenling has been completely refined by me. It''s completely refined. It''s gone. Even if you kill me, you can''t get tongshenling. Moreover, you can''t kill me. Don''t take yourself too high." Yang Hongwu laughed and didn''t take the king of heaven in his eyes at all, as if he was a powerful man in the world, There is no threat to him. "It''s impossible. Who do you think you are? The Tongshen order can''t be destroyed. With your strength, you can''t completely refine and destroy the Tongshen order." the Cang king has been a little worried. If so, all his calculations are in vain. It''s inevitable that he is not in a hurry. Everything he does is for that divine order, which is the root of his breakthrough. Although Zhige put the Tongshen order in his kingdom, he could not take the initiative to obtain it. Only those who participated in the assessment could take it from others. He was about to get it. If it was destroyed, it would be too hurt for him. "I don''t believe it." with a roar, the Cang king stretched out his big hand and grabbed Yang Hongwu, trying to catch Yang Hongwu. "Be careful." The dark night goddess was worried and found that the Cang King started to remind her. Yang Hongwu has long noticed. However, how fast Yang Hongwu is. Although the speed of Cangwang is amazing, Yang Hongwu''s speed is faster. When he shuttles through the void, he disappears in place and appears in another place. Looking at the Cang king, his mind moved and a rocket was fired. This rocket is not an ordinary rocket, but a rocket condensed by the fire of the red lotus industry. More importantly, Yang Hongwu also injected the power of creation. The power of creation is the supreme power of origin. Combined with the power of the fire of the red lotus industry, the damage is absolutely explosive. A flame arrow, with infinite power, points directly at the heart of the king''s eyebrows. The Cang King found that Yang Hongwu was so fast that he avoided his attack. His face was slightly surprised, but he still didn''t take Yang Hongwu to heart. "You want to deal with me. You''re crazy. You''re fast. But, boy, you forget that my cultivation level is beyond your imagination. Compared with me, you''re just a mole ant. If I want to kill you, it''s easy. If you want to hit me, it''s an ant trying to shake the tree. You don''t measure your strength. I''m standing here. You can''t beat me "The Cang king didn''t care much about Yang Hongwu''s fire arrow. His mind moved and gathered a defense barrier. However, what surprised him happened. Yang Hongwu''s fire arrow broke his defense in an instant and was about to hit his face. At the moment when the shield was broken, the king of heaven came back to God and waved his hand to resist the flame arrow. However, when his hand touched the arrow of fire, it burned, and his eyes widened with a strong tingling feeling. The fire arrow''s harm to him was so terrible that it could hurt him. Moreover, the fire arrow contained a terrible force that was constantly invading his body. This is where he really feels terrible. That force, too pure, too powerful. "The power of Tongshen order, is this the power of Tongshen order? Has Tongshen order really been refined by him?" thinking of this, the Cang King spent a lot of effort to eliminate the power that invaded his body, staring at Yang Hongwu, full of killing intention. In his heart, only the original power of tongshenling can be so powerful and terrible that it can hurt him. Moreover, if it was not for his strong strength and in his world, it would not be easy for him to eliminate that power just now. Even if Yang Hongwu''s strength was improved a little, if he reached the level of emperor, I''m afraid just one blow was enough to seriously hurt him. Such a terrible force, he could not think of any force that could be achieved in addition to the origin of tongshenling. "Damn, beast, you little beast, took my chance and refined my treasure." at the moment, the Cang king was completely crazy. His eyes staring at Yang Hongwu had become red. The world was manic. In the sky, there were dark clouds and the momentum of terror shrouded the surrounding area. "I''m going to kill you, refine you and regain my power." the Cang King stared at Yang Hongwu and roared, then rushed over. The speed was amazing, and the night goddess saw this scene and her face changed greatly. She knew that the Cang king was really angered and wanted to be serious this time. At the moment, she was very frightened when she saw the Cang king. She dared to stay because she had one card, that is, an immortal talisman. This immortal talisman is a legendary artifact. Unfortunately, she can only use it once. Once she uses this immortal talisman, the legendary dominant power can resist one or two. At present, although the strength of the Cang King general is strong, in fact, it is still limited and has not reached the realm of real domination. However, it is weaker than a strong man who is half dominated by Baizhi emperor. However, here, after all, is in the realm of the king of heaven and in the world dominated by the king of heaven. How powerful is his strength? Because of this, although he does not really have the strength to dominate the realm of the strong, his strength is not better than dominating in the realm of the king. The violent momentum immediately pressed the two people out of breath. "Young master Yang, come to me." a seal character appeared in the dark night goddess''s hand. This seal character contains ancient and great power. It is immortal power, which makes Yang Hongwu feel immortal. "The power of immortality is actually the power of immortality." Yang Hongwu felt it. As the master of this world, how can the Cang king not feel it? Chapter 1820 "This seal is too precious. You don''t need such a precious thing to deal with this guy. Put it away." Yang Hongwu shook his head and stopped the night goddess when he saw that the night goddess wanted to use such a precious treasure. After all, if such a treasure was used before the last moment, it would be too wasteful. It''s not necessary to deal with the king. Although this is not Yang Hongwu''s own thing, looking at the dark night goddess like this, Yang Hongwu knows that the dark night goddess is really protecting herself this time. "No, you have a way to deal with him?" the night goddess was a little worried and said, "although this seal is precious, it is still very worthwhile to use a seal to deal with the king and save his life. After all, the treasure is just an external thing. There is only one life." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "don''t worry. I have my own grasp. It''s just a Cang king. I don''t take it in my eyes." "What a big breath." the Cang King couldn''t help sneering at Yang Hongwu. If he just didn''t stop the night goddess and let her use the immortal true talisman, he would be worried. After all, it''s the immortal true talisman in the legend. The immortal power is not what he can resist now. Why is stopping the war so powerful? It is because he transcended the realm of domination and understood the power of immortality. Why he wants to get the divine order is to get the origin of the divine order, so as to understand the immortal power with the help of the original power of the divine order. Now, his eyes are full of greed. Even if the Tongshen order is really consumed by Yang Hongwu''s refining, it is gone. However, he has a new idea. His goal now is to get the immortal talisman. If he can get it, he can use this talisman to understand the immortal power. In this way, More directly, however, it is not easy to get this immortal talisman. Catch the night goddess? It''s too difficult. After all, it''s strange that people with immortal true talisman can easily grasp it. If you can''t catch the night goddess, there is only one chance to seize Yang Hongwu, threaten the night goddess with Yang Hongwu, and let her hand over the immortal true talisman. After all, he has seen how much the night goddess cares about Yang Hongwu. A woman, no matter how strong and excellent, but when they fall in love with a man, they will be desperate for that man. The Cang king is very clear about this, and the night goddess at this time is the kind of person who can give up everything for Yang Hongwu. As long as he catches Yang Hongwu, he will have a chance to get the immortal talisman from the dark night goddess. "Naive." Cang Wang looked at Yang Hongwu contemptuously. He knew that it was not easy to catch Yang Hongwu, because Yang Hongwu''s strength was not weak, especially his life-saving card, the method of shuttling through the void. You know, this is in his world. However, Yang Hongwu can shuttle freely, It makes him unable to lock the prisoner, which means that he has a treasure, or a powerful secret method. Moreover, he also refined the magic charm. Therefore, it will not be easy to catch Yang Hongwu. However, it must be easier than to catch the dark night goddess. The dark night goddess has an immortal talisman in her hand. Even if the power of that immortal talisman is not applicable to the immortal talisman, she can protect the dark night goddess at a critical moment. Only when she voluntarily gave up that immortal talisman could he get it. After saying that, the Cang King''s breath instantly locked Yang Hongwu, and his body disappeared. The next moment, he appeared in front of Yang Hongwu, stretched out his hand and grabbed it. However, Yang Hongwu''s strength is not weak, especially against the Cang king, Yang Hongwu has long calculated. If you don''t have enough confidence and full confidence, how can Yang Hongwu do it easily? Therefore, at the moment when the Cang King appeared, Yang Hongwu was already ready. "You can''t catch me." Yang Hongwu smiled softly, then turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared in place. At the next moment, human shadows appeared around the Cang king. These human shadows are all Yang Hongwu''s figures. People can''t see whether they are true or false. They don''t know which one is true and which one is false. "What a mysterious magic, it really surprised me." the king of Cang looked at Yang Hongwu who surrounded him. He was very surprised. You know, it was in his world, and he couldn''t distinguish himself. It was very shocking. It was really powerful. At least he is also a martial artist who dominates the realm. Although his strength is limited due to special reasons and he can''t give full play to his dominant power, this is also his world. Normally, if he performs magic in his world, it will have no impact on him, but he can''t see which is true and which is false. However, although he couldn''t distinguish it, he didn''t care. This is his world. What about true and false? Just suppress all these Yang Hongwu. This is not difficult for the Cang king. As long as he opens the power of the world and dominates the heaven, he can do it. "Little fellow, it''s too naive for you to think that this can stop me. Don''t forget, here, but my world, in my world, I am an invincible existence. No one can make small moves in front of me." Then the king waved his hand and the whole world seemed to be sealed. Then, this world was constantly compressed. Yang Hongwu and his avatar were trapped in this space and constantly squeezed. The night goddess over there looked very worried, and a seal character in her hand was shining faintly. It was the immortal true spirit talisman. "I said I didn''t need it." at the moment, a figure of Yang Hongwu appeared beside the dark night goddess, "Stay away, old man. You don''t dare to do it to you because of the rune seal in your hand. Once this Rune seal is used, you will be in danger. After all, although this immortal true spirit talisman is powerful, it may not be able to kill it in the old man''s world." "You... Are you okay?" the night goddess was surprised. She thought Yang Hongwu was trapped, but what she never thought was that Yang Hongwu actually appeared beside him, and those trapped by the king of Cang had disappeared at this time. This is Yang Hongwu''s first use of the supreme divine power obtained from the divine order. Chapter 1821 "No problem." Yang Hongwu smiled at the night goddess, then turned his head and looked at the Cang king in a cold voice, "don''t you want the divine order? This is the divine power I got from the divine order. How, is this divine power passable?" In fact, this magic power is not particularly needed for Yang Hongwu, but it is different for the Cang king. Seeing this magic power, the Cang king was disgusted. He thought that Yang Hongwu was closed and imprisoned. Unexpectedly, he was escaped. He was imprisoned only by a wisp of thought of Yang Hongwu. You know, this is still in his world. As the Lord of the world, he didn''t find that what he imprisoned was just a wisp of Yang Hongwu''s thoughts. It was a great humiliation. "Little beast, you''re trying to provoke me. You''re looking for death." the king of Cang is also angry. It''s provocation. It can be said that he is provoked again and again. He doesn''t pay attention to him at all. This makes the anger in the king of Cang burn. You know, the majesty of the strong is absolutely not allowed to be provoked. In real terms, it''s just a God Emperor and a warrior, In front of the strong at the dominant level, it is definitely not a level. In front of the strong at the dominant level, the martial arts in the realm of the divine emperor can easily be crushed to death like mole ants. "Looking for death?" Yang Hongwu laughed and looked at him. "I don''t know who is looking for death? Originally, can''t you be your assessor? It''s no wonder I want to come out and do something." At the beginning, Yang Hongwu didn''t intend to use his cards to deal with the Cang king. Unexpectedly, he didn''t take the initiative to do things. The Cang King unexpectedly came out to do things by himself, which is absolutely intolerable. After all, at the beginning, Yang Hongwu was not absolutely sure. You know, the other party is the examiner of the second temple, and his strength is not strong. Of course, Yang Hongwu is also very clear that this guy is not necessarily the original, but may be just an incarnation. Otherwise, his strength will never be so weak. You know, The Cang king is a strong man at the dominant level, which is beyond the existence of the emperor. The enemies he met before are the strongest and just the peak of the emperor. This guy is not strong enough to be ridiculous. What makes Yang Hongwu curious is that this is his inner world. A strong person, a strong person at the dominant level, is so weak in his inner world, which has to arouse Yang Hongwu''s doubt. Is he hiding? This is unlikely. Even the strong at the dominant level can''t hide it in front of his eyes. Therefore, this is unlikely. It is not clumsy. It may also be injured. This is still very likely. Why would this guy do it at this time? Can''t wait to get the divine order? Tongshenling is so powerful that he can''t get it in his world? Do you still need such calculations? Therefore, one possibility is that he was injured. Another possibility is that this is just his incarnation. Like many strong people, he will separate his incarnation, and the Buddha is in a state of closed practice. This is what many strong people like to do. Therefore, the king of heaven is no exception. However, Yang Hongwu is more inclined to both. The Cang king himself is injured, and I am recovering from the injury and in a closed state. Here, he is just an avatar. In order to complete the task assigned to him by Zhige, he also wants to get the Tongshen order left by the Lord of Zhige temple, and recover his injury with the Tongshen order, Want to take yourself to the next level. However, what he never thought was that the Tongshen order was captured by Yang Hongwu, and it was still refined. How could he not be angry? All his calculations were in vain. Now, Yang Hongwu dared to provoke him, making him more angry. "Little beast, today, I''ll let you know what despair is. I wanted to give you a chance. Now, you must die. Even if you are the person he values, you must die." the king said, and took action again. His body suddenly grew larger and turned into a giant. This giant has a great momentum and power. Looking at the image of the king, Let Yang Hongwu think of a person, that is, Pangu of the wasteland world. Isn''t it such an image that opened up Pangu of the wasteland? However, the weapons in the hands of the king of Cang are different from those of Pangu. The weapons in the hands of the king of Cang are not axes, but a giant giant giant stick. On this weapon, ancient and mysterious runes are depicted. These runes are full of destructive power. "A staff to destroy the soul." the Cang king shouted, and a staff hit Yang Hongwu. If he was hit, I''m afraid he won''t die. Yang Hongwu hurriedly pulled up the night goddess, dodged and disappeared in place. The strike of the Cang King hit the ground, and a deep pit appeared on the whole ground. The power of the world law around began to suppress Yang Hongwu and the night goddess. Here, after all, is the world of the Cang king. The strength of the Cang king is so terrible. Coupled with the suppression of the world''s will, the suppression of the dark night goddess is very great. However, in front of Yang Hongwu, it has no effect. The world''s will suppresses others. However, it has no effect on Yang Hongwu because he has the magic eye to destroy the world, The exterminating eye ignores the suppression of any world force. Unless that side of the world is powerful to an incredible extent, and obviously, the world of the king of Cang is not so. In fact, it is not the most powerful state of the inner world of the king of Cang, because this is not the original statue of the king of Cang. Now Yang Hongwu can be sure that if it was the original statue, the world power of this side of the world would be suppressed, Definitely stronger and more terrible than it is now. It is precisely because this is only a part of the Cang king. I''m afraid this world is just a projection of the Cang King''s own inner world. However, the Cangwang temple and the Cangwang pagoda should be true, and the treasure in the pagoda should also be true. It''s good news for Yang Hongwu. It''s no wonder that he dares to do it himself. This time, he wants to destroy his inner world, seize his Cangwang temple and pagoda, and even take away the most precious treasure inside. In this way, the Cang King''s self will also suffer from all kinds of injuries. Not only that, I''m afraid the Cang King''s self will be angry and spit blood. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu moved his mind and opened the world killing magic eye. At the moment when the world killing magic eye was opened, the Cang king felt something wrong. Chapter 1822 Because it is a power to destroy everything and the world. The appearance of this force immediately made the Cang King feel frightened. When the Cang king saw the light in the center of Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows, his face changed greatly. Finally, he knew why Yang Hongwu was so confident and was not afraid of him at all. This is the eye of destruction. How could the king of heaven, as an unparalleled strong man and a master at the master level, not know the existence of the eye of annihilation? He had seen it once. At the beginning, he was still very weak. However, the power of the eye made a deep impression on him. He could not be more familiar with the power of Yang Hongwu that made him feel fear. It was not other power, but the power of killing the eyes of the world. It was precisely because he had seen the horror of the killing magic eye. At this time, when he found that Yang Hongwu actually had the killing magic eye, he felt bad and was so frightened. The initiative was no longer in his hands as soon as the eye of the world killing method came out. The Cang king knows very well that he has no chance to kill the world, unless... Unless he is willing to pay a higher price. However, in that case, he may not succeed. If you fail, the price will be too high. "I didn''t expect that you have the Dharma eye to destroy the world. No wonder you can get the order to pass the God." the king looked at Yang Hongwu, "but don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have the Dharma eye to destroy the world. After all, your cultivation is too weak." "Really?" Yang Hongwu looked at him and said, "I even showed my cards. Do you think it''s just that simple?" Yang Hongwu sneered. Of course, he had seen that the Cang king was guilty. After all, this is the eye of killing the world. It seems that the Cang king knows the power of the eye of killing the world. The dark night goddess was also surprised when she heard the king''s words. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu was much stronger than she thought. It''s not so simple to be afraid of such a powerful person as the Cang king. She has never heard of the magic eye of exterminating the world. However, with the word exterminating the world, you know, it''s definitely not simple. After all, it can also make the Cang king so afraid. Who is the king of heaven? That is beyond the existence of the emperor. The Baizhi emperor, who is dominated by half a step, dare not say anything, but now he is afraid and afraid in front of Yang Hongwu. Therefore, Yang Hongwu''s method of killing the world should be very terrible. "If you hadn''t pressed me step by step before, I wouldn''t have exposed my cards. Now, you forced me to show my cards. Then, you and I are either you or me." Yang Hongwu didn''t hesitate, so he used his magic power and burst out the power of killing the world. A divine light appeared from the center of Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows, It was the light of annihilation, where the light of annihilation went, everything began to collapse. The whole realm of Cangwang began to collapse slowly. The Cang King''s face changed greatly under the attack of the killing light. He wanted to stop the killing light, but he found that everything was in vain. He couldn''t stop the terrible light at all. Even more frightening to the Cang king is that Yang Hongwu''s strength is improving a little. While destroying his world origin, he is still swallowing his world power. This is very excessive. The eye of the world killing method is very powerful. However, I didn''t expect that there is a huge oven on Yang Hongwu, which releases the terrible power of swallowing, He devoured his own world origin, which was smashed by the light of the world killing magic eye. In this way, it is very disadvantageous to him. One ebb and flow, his injury is more and more serious and his loss is greater and greater, but Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is more and more powerful. Therefore, we must find a way, otherwise he will be in trouble. Throw Yang Hongwu out of his realm? This is a good way, but he is unwilling to give up now. After all, after all, after so many years of calculation, it seems that he is going to succeed, but he wants him to give up now. Naturally, he is not happy. However, if you don''t give up, you will face great danger. This makes the Cang king very tangled. He took a deep breath. Under the suppression of Yang Hongwu''s killing light, the Cang King finally couldn''t help but suppress Yang Hongwu with a strong idea. The sky was dark. He wanted to mobilize the power of the whole world to stop Yang Hongwu. Suppress him first, and then move him out of the realm of the king. "Although the Dharma of killing the world is powerful, as long as I send you out of the Cangwang world, you have no way. I''ll kill you again at that time." the Cang King snorted coldly. Although what he did may be discovered by Zhige after sending Yang Hongwu out of the Cangwang world, it''s only possible. As long as he killed Yang Hongwu in the shortest time, Everything will be fine. This is his last chance. Even if he can''t kill in the shortest time, he has an advantage. It''s impossible to kill him for a dead genius, right? After all, a dead genius is nothing. In fact, he knows very well that for a strong man like Zhige, if the person he sees dies so easily, he won''t say anything. "Really?" Yang Hongwu smiled mysteriously. He continued to attack the Cang King''s world crazily, smashed a part, and used the swallowing oven to refine it and improve his cultivation. Seeing that Yang Hongwu was so unscrupulous, he couldn''t help but worry about the Cang king. The king was stunned because he found something that frightened him. He couldn''t control his world and couldn''t move Yang Hongwu out. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, you have closed my world?" Cang Wang''s tone is a little messy. He can''t believe that his world has been closed and imprisoned, which makes him blind and unexpected. You know, closing a person''s world is not in the big world. It''s in his own inner world. If you want to close it, unless you have too much strength, and you still practice the law of space and understand the way of space, Yang Hongwu is definitely not. His own cultivation realm is far from that, The other is that what he practices is not the law of space, and what he understands is not the avenue of space. Take another step back, even if he understands the way of space and blocks his inner world with his current cultivation? It''s impossible. "I said, today, between you and me, either you or I die, and now, you are the one who must die." Yang Hongwu said, swallowing the power of the oven and becoming more terrible. Chapter 1823 Panic, regret and all kinds of emotions were revealed on the Cang King''s face at this time. At this time, he had nothing to do with Yang Hongwu. He could only watch his power be swallowed and refined by Yang Hongwu. He had been isolated. Unable to control his own world, this space was completely closed. He regretted that he had not left any room. If he had left part of his consciousness in the outside world, he would not have fallen to the present situation. His original Buddha was in a closed state, and even if he was not in a closed state, he could not catch up. In this space, he can''t have any impact on Yang Hongwu and can''t stop Yang Hongwu. This is the biggest problem. However, the Cang king was the Cang king after all. Although there was some panic, he soon calmed down, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "this time, you won, stop, and I''ll send you into the next Zhige temple." "It''s too late to admit defeat now, and your words are not trustworthy, so I''d better kill you first." Yang Hongwu shook his head and showed no sign of stopping. "Boy, don''t push an inch." the Cang king looked at Yang Hongwu with red eyes. "I''ve put down my body and let you pass. Aren''t you satisfied?" "I don''t care. I will kill you today. No one can stop it." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "You... You know, I''m just a separate body, and my master is practicing." the Cang king looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "if you kill my incarnation, my master will make your life worse than death. Even if you are valued by Lord Zhige, you will die without doubt. Do you know?" "Threaten me?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. "You are too naive. What I hate most is being threatened. Those who have threatened me have died. You... Are no exception." With that, Yang Hongwu stopped talking and attacked the world killing light crazily, constantly devouring the original power of the Cangwang world to strengthen himself. After all, the Cangwang world is a projection of the world that dominates the strong. Although it is only part of it, it is much stronger than the general source of the world. This is of great help to Yang Hongwu. The more he devours the source of the world, the stronger he will be. Therefore, Yang Hongwu cannot miss such an opportunity, even if he offends a strong man who really dominates the level. Moreover, Yang Hongwu believed that in the examination of the Zhige temple, the Cang King''s original statue did not dare to mess around. If he really dared to do so, he wouldn''t be so secretive. It''s not enough to capture the Tongshen order directly with the power of the original statue. Where do you need so many bends. "Damn, I want to die with you." the Cangwang is angry. Although he can''t mobilize the power of the world, he can still do it if he wants to explode and die together. Moreover, once he explodes part of the world, the whole Cangwang world will be detonated and the whole Cangwang world will be completely destroyed at that time. Although, if he does so, it may cause a huge counterattack to his original self. The original injury of the original self has not healed. If his incarnation explodes again, the impact on the original self will be very terrible. "You want to explode?" Yang Hongwu saw it, but smiled. "Where is such an easy thing? In front of me, you explode. It''s impossible. Your soul is imprisoned." Yang Hongwu snorted and instantly found that his consciousness and soul were also imprisoned. However, Yang Hongwu''s power of swallowing and destroying the world seems to be weakened. The Cang king himself was completely closed and imprisoned. Yang Hongwu not only imprisoned this space, but also imprisoned his soul. "Bastard." Cang Wang was very crazy at this time, but there was nothing he could do. He could only watch Yang Hongwu encroach on the world a little bit. He couldn''t even die together. Not far away, the night goddess looked shocked. Yang Hongwu''s strength is really too powerful and terrible. Everything he saw before is just the tip of the iceberg. I don''t know how far Yang Hongwu''s real strength has come. It''s a strong man at the dominant level, a strong man who has surpassed the realm of the emperor. Although he is the emperor realm, he knows very well that the gap between the emperor realm and the dominant realm is very terrible. It can be said that one and a half step master can easily kill the emperor''s peak, and the strong who really dominate the realm can kill the cultivator of the emperor realm as easily as crushing an ant. However, the night goddess is also very worried. According to Yang Hongwu''s idea, he wants to completely kill the Cang king. However, after all, the Cang king is the assessor of the Zhige temple. If he is killed, will this cause the dissatisfaction of the Lord of the Zhige temple? Moreover, as the king of heaven said, he is just an avatar. An avatar is already so terrible. What kind of situation will his original statue reach? "Young master......" the night goddess hesitated and looked at Yang Hongwu. "If you really kill the Cang king, will it cause the dissatisfaction of the Lord of the Zhige temple?" "No." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "for the Lord of Zhige temple, it''s just to kill one of his assessors. A strong man like the Lord of Zhige temple will not be dissatisfied, but will be very happy." If Yang Hongwu wanted to recruit disciples, it would be the same. The better the people involved in the assessment, the better. What is killing an assessor? If an assessor can''t even beat the assessor, it''s too embarrassing. On the contrary, for the assessor, if he can kill the assessor, how terrible and powerful is his strength and talent? If a strong man can find a very excellent talented disciple, it is a very happy thing for him. How can he be dissatisfied? Therefore, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about the worries of the night goddess at all. "Well, what about the Cang king himself?" said the dark night goddess. "He said he was just an incarnation. How powerful would he be? Are you sure to deal with it?" "Well, don''t worry. After the examination, I will leave this world. No matter how strong his original is, I can''t find it. When I grow up, I can kill his original." Yang Hongwu smiled gently, "wait patiently until I clean him up." With that, Yang Hongwu increased his strength and swallowed up the Cang king. As time went by, Yang Hong''s awareness of the Cang King left a trace, which was not erased, and the Cang king world had been swallowed up by him. Chapter 1824 Why do you leave a wisp of residual thoughts without complete refining and swallowing? It''s not that Yang Hongwu can''t do it, but that Yang Hongwu considers that if this wisp of residual thoughts is completely refined at this time, the original Buddha of the Cang king will directly feel that although he was not afraid at that time, it would be impossible to completely refine the Cang king world. In this way, the loss to Yang Hongwu is very large. Therefore, Yang Hongwu will not erase the last wisp of residual thoughts until he has completely refined the Cangwang world. Little by little, Yang Hongwu madly refined the whole Cangwang world. Outside the Cangwang realm, those who participated in the assessment felt the changes in the Cangwang realm one by one. Originally, the aura in the Cangwang realm was still strong. However, due to Yang Hongwu''s crazy refining of the origin of the Cangwang realm, the aura in the Cangwang realm was declining sharply. This is the most direct change in the whole Cangwang world. Baizhi emperor and others, at this time, have realized that there is something wrong in the Cangwang world. Therefore, at this time, they are also trying to leave the Cangwang world. "Holy Son, great changes have taken place in the realm of the king of heaven. Although I don''t know the reason, it''s definitely not a good thing. I think we''re going to leave the realm of the king of heaven and enter the next Zhige temple at this time?" a woman said next to the dark night sky. This woman is also a genius of the dark night family, Although it is much worse than the dark night goddess, her appearance is also very beautiful and moving. She is one of the top ten beauties in the dark night family. Although she can''t compare with the dark night goddess, she is also a rare beauty. This woman is the lover of the dark night Tianyi. "If you leave like this, you won''t have the chance to get that treasure, and there''s no way to get the Tongshen order." the dark night sky is unwilling to give up. After all, it''s the Tongshen order. "Son, I know what you think, but although our strength is strong, we still can''t compete with the king. In this world, he is the master and he is invincible." the saint said. "A woman''s view." he snorted and said in the cold night, "What do you know? At this time, the Cangwang world has changed so much. It should be that the Cangwang general has a problem. If his cultivation is improved, or if there is no accident, the Cangwang world will not change. At least there will be no such weakening of aura. The reason why the aura of this world will continue to become thin is certain It is the Cang king himself who is injured, because to treat the injury, we need to mobilize the original power of the world. Therefore, the aura of the Cang king world will become thinner and thinner. " "But." "There''s nothing to be." the dark night sky said, "I have to wait. If I have a chance, I can''t give up. It''s a god order. Once I get the God order, I can surpass the original Sun God." the ambition of the dark night sky is very big. All along, his goal is to completely control the dark night continent and surpass the original Sun God. In fact, what he didn''t know was that the sun god also entered this world. Over there is the son of the sun god. The son of the sun god is just the reincarnation of the sun god. However, today''s sun god son can awaken his own power. Once awakened, the sun god son will directly transform into a real sun god, with the same power as the sun god. Even if he can''t reach the peak, he is also a strong man who dominates the realm. At this time, the son of the sun god, in fact, the son of the dark spirit and others, all are waiting for the opportunity. If it were not for the continuous decline of the Cang king world, they would not choose to stay. After all, it is not impossible for the Cang king to be angry and want to keep them in this world forever. This is their worry. In their realm, no one is willing to hand over his life to others. Only in his own hands can he feel at ease about his own destiny. "Great changes are taking place in this world. What is the reason for such changes?" At this moment, the son of the sun god and the son of the dark spirit are together. In fact, they don''t have any friendship. Moreover, geniuses are proud and won''t easily communicate with others. The same is true for both of them. However, both of them have treasures in their hands and are watched by Baizhi emperor. If they fight alone, they are definitely not the opponent of Baizhi emperor. Therefore, the two talents have to work together Against the wise emperor. In fact, the son of the sun god, if he restores the real body of the sun god, he is really not afraid of the Baizhi emperor, but the problem is that he has not recovered his real body yet. "It has something to do with Yang Hongwu," said the son of dark spirit, "At the beginning, I saw Yang Hongwu''s extraordinary place. There was a terrible power in him. He... Should be a terrible strong reincarnation. Even, his previous life was probably not weaker than the Cang king, and even stronger. I''m afraid the change in the Cang King''s world was caused by the power of Yang Hongwu''s previous life." The son of the sun god nodded. Although he was reluctant to admit it, this possibility was very great. "I decided to leave the realm of the king of heaven, enter the next Zhige temple and start the examination." the dark spirit son thought, "what about you? What do you think?" The son of the sun god hesitated and sighed: "I want to leave the Cang king world first. It''s too dangerous here. However, I will wait for Yang Hongwu and Tongshen order outside the Cang king world in the Zhige temple. It''s too important. I don''t want to give up." Upon hearing this, the son of dark spirit shook his head and sighed: "then you should be careful. If Yang Hongwu is safe, how terrible his strength is. You... Take care of yourself." With that, the body of the dark spirit Holy Son disappeared. He went to the Cang king temple to exchange treasures, and then chose to leave. The sun god son''s eyes narrowed. Although he has not completely restored the sun god''s memory, he has also recovered part of his strength. Therefore, he still has confidence. At the same time, Tang Beichen was caught by Baizhi emperor. Tang Beichen smiled bitterly. Although his strength reached the realm of emperor, it was very strong, enough to compete with the emperor''s peak strongman, and even kill the general emperor''s peak strongman, it was not enough in front of Baizhi emperor, a half step master. "Baizhi emperor, what do you want? Kill if you want." Tang Beichen looked at Baizhi emperor and said. He didn''t understand why Baizhi emperor kept chasing him. Chapter 1825 "I want something." Baizhi emperor looked at Tang Beichen and said. "What?" Tang Beichen looked at Baizhi emperor very helpless. Although he didn''t want to, he couldn''t help it. After all, other people''s strength was stronger than him. There was no strong enough strength. That''s it. He knew very well that if he was stronger than Baizhi emperor, he wouldn''t be so threatened by Baizhi emperor. "Your ancient Xuanshen jade of the ancient spirit family." Baizhi emperor opened his mouth. "Impossible." Tang Beichen immediately refused. Are you kidding? The ancient Xuanshen jade is the treasure of the ancient spirit family and the identity symbol of the leader of the ancient spirit family. There is a huge secret in the ancient Xuanshen jade. It is rumored that people can break through to dominate the boundary. Therefore, Tang Beichen will not let the ancient Xuanshen jade out anyway. "Do you want to die?" the hundred wise emperor snorted coldly, "if you want to die, I''ll help you." Tang Beichen looked at the people around him. They are all the talents of the Tang family. In fact, they are also the hope of the Tang family. Tang Beichen narrowed his eyes, hesitated, looked at Baizhi emperor and said, "if you want ancient Xuanshen jade, I can give it to you, but you have to promise me a condition." "What conditions?" Baizhi emperor looked at Tang Beichen. Tang Beichen also talked with him about conditions at this time, which surprised him. Originally, he thought Tang Beichen would never let Gu Xuanshen jade out. However, when he heard Tang Beichen''s words, he wanted to see what conditions Tang Beichen wanted to exchange. Originally, he planned to forcibly seize Gu Xuanshen jade, It is not an ordinary treasure. Although the ancient Xuanshen jade contains a great secret, this secret needs the blood of the ancient spirit family of the Tang family, and it is the purest blood. Therefore, if he wants to really get the secret of the ancient Xuanshen jade, he needs the help of Tang Beichen. Because Tang Beichen is the only one who can open the ancient Xuanshen jade among the ancient spirit family. Others are not qualified. Otherwise, he would have killed Tang Beichen. Moreover, the growth speed of Tang Beichen also surprised him. After all, he immediately promoted from the realm of God and emperor to the realm of emperor. Such a speed is not fast. He also guessed that Tang Beichen, like him, is the embodiment of a strong man. Now, the reason for the improvement of cultivation is probably the strength of his own. After all, many strong people have such ideas. He did it himself. Therefore, there is nothing strange for Tang Beichen to do so. "Let''s join hands to deal with Yang Hongwu. I''ll give you the order and give me other things." Tang Beichen said. "Do you think I''m a fool?" Baizhi emperor said, "Yang Hongwu''s strength is not strong, but he is now in the hands of the Cang king, and I''m not the opponent of the Cang king." "You and I are smart people. Why do we have to act?" Tang Beichen said, "The great changes in the realm of Cang king should be caused by Yang Hongwu. If my guess is right, Yang Hongwu will come out soon. This is the best time for you and me to deal with Yang Hongwu. Although he is hidden deeply, he must lose both with Cang king. If I miss this opportunity, I want to deal with Yang Hongwu in the future, It''s impossible. If my guess is right, you should have been eyeing Yang Hongwu from the beginning, or his luck. " Hearing the speech, Baizhi Emperor didn''t deny that his incarnation had indeed stared at Yang Hongwu from the beginning. To be exact, after staring at his luck, he saw that Yang Hongwu''s luck was terrible, and it was such a terrible person that it was very difficult to kill. Moreover, if they don''t kill them, they will have a lot of trouble and suffer a reversal of luck. They know very well that the reason why the Cangwang world will become like this is that the Cangwang wants to deal with Yang Hongwu and encounters a reversal of luck. This is very terrible. Some talented people with strong luck are the real pride of heaven and the real pride of the world. They can be described as the people loved by God , if these people want to kill them, there is only one way. If they can''t kill them, they will encounter reverse bite. "That''s it." Baizhi emperor looked at Tang Beichen and said, "if I''m not wrong, you should be an old antique reincarnated and rebuilt." "It has nothing to do with you. Come on, are you willing to cooperate with me? If so, it''s OK for you to have the ancient Xuanshen jade." Tang Beichen said. "I promise you, but you must give me the ancient Xuanshen jade first." Baizhi emperor said. "It''s impossible, because now the ancient Xuanshen jade is not in my hands. I''m not the patriarch of the ancient spirit family. Naturally, it''s impossible to take the ancient Xuanshen jade with me. Moreover, even the patriarch can''t carry the ancient Xuanshen jade with him." Tang Beichen said. Baizhi emperor thought, this is indeed a fact. It is impossible to carry such a treasure as ancient Xuanshen jade, because once it is lost, the loss will be great, although it is very unlikely. "Make a blood oath." Baizhi emperor looked at Tang Beichen and said. "Don''t you believe me, elder?" Tang Beichen''s face changed slightly. After all, this is the blood oath of the avenue, which is not an ordinary oath. If it is the oath of the heaven, they actually don''t care very much. As long as they have enough strength, they can resist it, but the blood oath of the avenue is different. Now, except for the strong who surpasses the master, they can surpass the avenue. They don''t care about the punishment of the avenue. Others are It must not be ignored. Although Tang Beichen was reluctant, he couldn''t help it. After the two reached an agreement, suddenly there was a loud noise, and the whole Cangwang boundary was about to collapse. "No, the Cang kingdom is going to be destroyed. Yang Hongwu''s luck is really terrible. The Cang King''s strength is so strong, but he can''t resist it." Baizhi emperor and Tang Beichen found the sudden change and their faces changed greatly. "Let''s leave the realm of the king first." Like the two, sun Shenzi and others have also found changes. The Cangwang world is about to collapse. Therefore, everyone should leave the Cangwang world. If they don''t leave, once the world collapses, even if they don''t die, they will be exiled into the chaos of the void. In that way, they are very terrible. They may be in the cracks of the void and never return to the original world, That would be worse than death. "Open." in Yang Hongwu''s closed space, at this time, Yang Hongwu roared, and then swallowed up the origin of the whole Cangwang world. His cultivation has also been greatly improved, reaching the six levels of the divine emperor. You know, he was just the initial stage of the divine emperor at the beginning, and reached the six levels of the divine emperor at once, Such a breakthrough speed is too amazing. Chapter 1826 "The Cang kingdom is about to collapse. You enter my destruction palace." Yang Hongwu said to the dark night goddess. Without hesitation, the dark night goddess nodded and entered Yang Hongwu''s destruction palace. Generally speaking, if she is not a person of absolute trust, she will not easily enter each other''s treasure space. After all, it is tantamount to giving her own safety to each other. The dark night goddess did not hesitate to let Yang Hongwu enter the destruction palace, which proved that she had absolute trust in Yang Hongwu. After the dark night goddess entered the destruction palace, Yang Hongwu had no worries at home, and immediately swallowed up the origin of the Cang king world. Yang Hongwu''s momentum was also promoted to the extreme. His cultivation reached the six peaks of the divine emperor. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the whole space collapsed and the Cangwang world completely collapsed. In the realm of Cang king, the temple of Cang king and the pagoda of Cang King were about to escape at the moment when the realm of Cang King collapsed. Yang Hongwu looked and grabbed the temple and the pagoda of Cang king with his big hand. The Cang king temple and the Cang King pagoda were originally a treasure, but there is a mysterious connection between them. If they are combined, they will be a supreme treasure and the supreme treasure of the Cang King''s life. The king of heaven was destroyed in the realm of the king of heaven. At the moment when his avatar was killed and swallowed, he encountered a counterattack. If the temple of the king of heaven and the tower of the king of heaven were captured again, his loss would be great. Therefore, at the moment when the incarnation of the Cang king was killed, he already felt that although he suffered a reverse bite, what he did for the first time was to recall the Cang king temple and the Cang King pagoda. "Come here." Yang Hongwu just grabbed the Cang king temple. As for the Cang King pagoda, he had fled in an instant. Yang Hongwu had nothing to do, but the Cang king temple was blocked, but the Cang king temple is also a supreme treasure. It''s not easy to seize the Cang King Temple. After all, it''s the treasure of the peerless strong and the thing of the Lord, Although Yang Hongwu''s strength has been greatly improved, he is still too weak compared with the strong ones who really dominate the level. Even the strong ones at the peak of the emperor are still inferior. At this time, he didn''t have the blessing of the array. The array he arranged dissipated at the moment of the collapse of the Cangwang world. Therefore, at this time, without the blessing of array power, he can''t compete with the strong at the dominant level. Not to mention, even if the Cang king is injured, it is also lucky that this is the Zhige temple. The Cang King''s original Buddha can''t come in an instant. If his avatar hasn''t been killed, he can come with the help of the avatar. All this is also in Yang Hongwu''s calculation. If it is not so, Yang Hongwu does not dare to start against the king. "Damn, who is so bold to kill my avatar and want to capture my treasure? He is bold." at the moment, in the depths of an ancient palace, the king of heaven is very angry. His avatar was killed and the projection of the kingdom of heaven was destroyed. The other party even wants to capture his temple and tower of the king of heaven. How can he not be angry? If his avatar is not killed, he can use the avatar to come to some power, but if the avatar is cut, he cannot come directly as his own. "It''s just a treasure, I don''t believe it." Yang Hongwu roared and swallowed the refining treasure, the Cang king temple, again with the power of swallowing the oven. However, the Cang king temple is too powerful and has a master. Yang Hongwu can''t be refined in a moment and a half. Moreover, the Cang king is calling. Although Yang Hongwu wants to get it very much, he is also very clear that if he can''t refine it in a short time, he may cause future trouble. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want his breath to be locked by the Cang king and watched by him. After all, it is a terrible strong man, and he has not grown up enough to compete with the real dominant strong man. "I can''t get the Cang king temple, but I have to keep the boundary breaking hammer." Yang Hongwu roared and grabbed the void. At the moment when the Cang King Temple broke free, Shengsheng grabbed the treasure in the exchange space of the Cang king temple, that is, the boundary breaking hammer. "Hateful thief." the Cang king was furious. He didn''t think that although he didn''t take away the Cang king temple, he grabbed the boundary breaking hammer in the Cang king temple. Although the boundary breaking hammer is not as good as the Cang king temple, it is also a rare treasure. He was taken away at once, so he didn''t get angry. "Boy, I remember your breath." at the moment when the Cangwang temple was taken away, a voice came out from the Cangwang temple. The dark night goddess in the destruction of the heavenly palace naturally heard this voice. How terrible the breath sent out by the Lord Cang was, and the dark night goddess was worried. "Young master Yang, what should I do? It''s not a good thing to be watched by such a strong man." Yang Hongwu disagreed with the worry in the heart of the night goddess. He smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry. I deliberately left that breath. It''s not my breath, so he can''t find me." How could Yang Hongwu be so careless? You know, although Yang Hongwu''s own strength is still only the realm of the divine emperor, if he hides his breath, other people can''t notice unless he is beyond the existence of the master. This is the special feature of his practice. "Really?" the night goddess was surprised, "whose breath do you leave?" Yang Hongwu said, "Baizhi emperor, if my guess is right, Baizhi emperor should wait for me in the Zhige temple?" "You are so bad." the dark night goddess gave Yang Hongwu a charming look. The Cang kingdom was destroyed. Many weak warriors simply had no way to leave the Cang Kingdom and enter the Zhige temple. When Yang Hongwu appeared in the second Zhige temple with the night goddess again, Baizhi emperor and others immediately felt Yang Hongwu''s breath. Yang Hongwu deliberately made his breath bright and dark, very weak. At this moment, Baizhi emperor and others locked Yang Hongwu''s position. "Sure enough, the boy didn''t die, but his luck was also wiped out." Baizhi emperor''s eyes brightened and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "Don''t forget the transaction between us. The order of God belongs to you and the other treasures on him belong to me." Tang Beichen said. "Of course not." Baizhi emperor said, but he was secretly calculating in his heart. Of course, he would not violate the blood oath of Da Dao, but once the transaction was completed, he would find someone to do it. Chapter 1827 In fact, Tang Beichen won''t completely believe in Baizhi emperor. None of the people who can grow up to this point is a fool. Everyone is an old fox. He is very cunning. How can he easily trust others, even if the other party has made a blood oath. Moreover, while calculating him, Tang Beichen is not calculating the Baizhi emperor? Both of them know that as for the final result, it depends on who is more clever. Of course, the premise is that they should be able to kill Yang Hongwu first. However, is Yang Hongwu really so easy to kill? If it were so easy, Yang Hongwu would have died countless times. How could he live to this day. In fact, Yang Hongwu is on the verge of life and death many times, but even so, Yang Hongwu can turn bad luck into good luck every time. "Tut Tut, they all want to kill me." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. Of course, he felt the breath of these people. Few people could survive, and the strongest ones had locked him and wanted to deal with him. "Are we in trouble?" the night goddess looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "what are you going to do?" "How to do?" Yang Hongwu smiled faintly and said, "what else can we do? Run for your life." Although he said so, in fact, Yang Hongwu''s tone and expression were very relaxed. He didn''t put these people in his eyes at all, as if the other party was just a local chicken and tile dog, which was vulnerable. Therefore, he was fearless and didn''t care. "I''m serious with you?" said the night goddess. "I''m serious too." Yang Hongwu thought a little, and an avatar appeared. It was a secret method of gasification and Sanqing. "Let''s go." after Yang Hongwu left his avatar, he left with the dark night goddess. Yang Hongwu doesn''t have so much time to play with these people. Of course, he knows that these people are riveting enough to deal with him. According to the idea of the goddess of the dark night, since Yang Hongwu has killed the incarnation of the king of heaven and captured the boundary breaking hammer from the king of heaven, he should have no problem if Yang Hongwu wants to deal with dark night Tianyi and Baizhi emperor. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t do that, which made her very curious. "Go now, are you serious? Don''t you want to kill them and catch them all?" the night goddess thought Yang Hongwu was a calculation to catch Baizhi emperor and others, but she didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu really wanted to leave and enter the next assessment temple, that is, the third Zhige temple, which puzzled the night goddess. "Why kill them?" Yang Hongwu asked curiously. "It''s not necessary. Moreover, our current strength is not enough to kill them. If it''s really right, who will win or die is still unknown. Therefore, it''s not necessary to fight such a battle without absolute certainty." The night goddess heard the speech and looked at Yang Hongwu more and more surprised. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu resolutely refused. However, she had to admit that this was the most correct choice. There was no need to confront them in the dark. It was totally unnecessary. After all, for Yang Hongwu, even if he fought with Baizhi emperor and others, what if he won? I can''t get any great benefits at all. It''s even so. It''s better to keep my strength and rivet my spirit to participate in the assessment of the next Zhige temple. Soon after Yang Hongwu left, Baizhi emperor, dark night Tianyi and others had come. "Yang Hongwu, you can''t escape. Honestly hand over the command of God." dark night Tianyi didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu was so terrible and powerful that he turned over the great general of the Cang king. Such strength can be said to be powerful. "If you want to pass the divine order, you are dreaming. The king of heaven is not my opponent. You are all going to die here today. If you give the treasure with both hands and arrest it, I may consider sparing you from death." the incarnation left by Yang Hongwu smiled and looked at the people''s loud voice. How arrogant the tone is, how arrogant it is. Looking at Yang Hongwu, Baizhi emperor and others, they really don''t dare to do it easily. Looking at Yang Hongwu''s arrogance and domineering, they look like dead people. How can they dare to do it easily? Who knows if he really has such a big hand, or if he is just the end of a powerful crossbow, just pretending. No one dares to try this. What if he is really sure? The first one to go up is death. "Don''t be afraid of him. At this time, he must be the end of a powerful crossbow. How powerful the Cang king is. Since he has defeated the Cang king, his injury must be not light. You know, he is a strong man at the same dominant level. In the Cang King''s world, if you want to kill each other, you will also be seriously injured. You can''t be fine, but become more powerful." Baizhi emperor opened his mouth. "Yes, this boy must be pretending at this time. His breath is bright and dark. Obviously, he is on the edge of life and death. His breath is so weak." Tang Beichen nodded. Baizhi emperor and Tang Beichen have reached an agreement. They both want to kill Yang Hongwu. They thought they were the only two. Unexpectedly, the dark night, sun Shenzi and others are the same. They have an idea with them. "You said, then you go up and try." the son of the Sun God said. Originally, he had the idea to leave at first, but later he still wanted to try and see if he had a chance. "You..." At this time, people dare not go up. Look at me and I look at you. They all want each other to go up and test. But no one dares to go. Yang Hongwu couldn''t help laughing at them and said, "you losers, don''t you say that I''ve been seriously injured? Why don''t you dare to do it to me? Since I''ve killed the king of Cang and killed the king of Cang in his inner world, you''re just mole ants in front of me. Since you don''t do it, I''ll do it first." As soon as Yang Hongwu said this, everyone, such as Baizhi emperor, became nervous. In an instant, everyone retreated several feet away. "Waste, I''ve retreated before I started. Don''t you want to kill me? Come on." Yang Hongwu walked towards the people step by step, and none of Baizhi emperor and others dared to come forward. Instead, they retreated when Yang Hongwu took a step. At the next moment, Yang Hongwu''s body disappeared. When Yang Hongwu disappeared, Baizhi emperor and all others were like great enemies. It was time to start. Chapter 1828 At the next moment, Yang Hongwu''s incarnation appeared at the side of Baizhi emperor. Yang Hongwu blew out with a blow, which contained Yang Hongwu''s power of creation, fire and destruction. These three powerful forces are intertwined and impact towards Baizhi emperor in an instant. Although Baizhi emperor is powerful, Yang Hongwu''s method of shuttling through the void is impossible to prevent. He has no way but to defend passively. The attack hit him instantly. In a hurry, he had to use his whole body''s mana to form a protective shield to resist the attack. However, what shocked him was that although the power contained in this blow was not particularly powerful, it was very strange. It suddenly broke through his mana barrier and entered his flesh, unscrupulous in his flesh. Baizhi emperor''s face is not very good-looking. Yang Hongwu retreats with a blow, leaving him helpless. The key for him now is not to kill Yang Hongwu, but to deal with the three strange forces in his body. One is the power of fire attribute, which is karma fire. He feels it. One is a more special and powerful force. This force seems to be a special original force, which he has never seen, but it is very difficult to deal with. There is also a power, that is, a power of destruction. If the previous karma fire represents judgment and the second special power represents supreme dignity and dignity, then this power represents destruction and destruction. These three forces are different, but they are all destroying his body. Although these three forces are not many, they are almost equivalent to the emperor''s one heavy full blow. If they are ordinary forces, they can be easily resolved, but these three forces give him a headache. The power of karma fire is good. Although it is domineering and powerful, it can be resolved, but the other two are not easy. The mysterious force of nature gave him a headache. He had to suppress it first and grind it away bit by bit. And that destructive force rushed into his inner world, which made him most angry and shocked. This force can directly destroy his inner world. If it is not because this force is too small, I''m afraid his inner world will suffer a heavy blow. This situation made Baizhi emperor have to feel fear. At the moment, if Yang Hongwu''s strength was stronger and the power of this blow was even doubled, he would be in big trouble. However, even now, he didn''t dare to be careless, even if he was sure to remove this part of power. Of course, all this happened between lightning and flint, very quickly. As for the situation of Baizhi emperor at this time, others don''t know. Only Baizhi Emperor himself knows, and he won''t expose all this. At this time, the Baizhi emperor pretended to have nothing to do. He looked at Yang Hongwu, who had withdrawn to count Zhang, and said, "that''s all. Yang Hongwu, although your speed is fast, your strength is too weak. It''s just a divine realm. It''s not worth mentioning. I''ll give you another chance to hand over the divine order, and I can spare your life." "Really?" Yang Hongwu smiled faintly and looked at Baizhi emperor. "My attack is not so easy to be resolved. Since you don''t take my attack to heart, try again to see how many times you can stop it." When Yang Hongwu said this, Baizhi emperor''s face changed slightly. Such an attack, if repeated several times, would really cause him no small trouble. He can''t guarantee that if these problems can''t be solved in time, his world origin will be damaged. Once the world origin is damaged, it will be a big trouble. Therefore, Yang Hongwu''s threat made him very painful. He retreated. Facing the threat of Yang Hongwu, Baizhi emperor retreated, which made the sun god son and others see the facts clearly. Yang Hongwu is definitely not that simple. He fought with Cang Wang. Although he doesn''t know the specific situation, Yang Hongwu survived and the Cang Wang world collapsed, which is enough to prove how terrible Yang Hongwu''s strength is. According to the truth, even if he wins, he will win miserably. But at present, it seems that the situation, It''s not as simple as they think. Yang Hongwu is still very powerful. Coupled with the temptation of Baizhi Emperor just now, people are even more afraid of Yang Hongwu. You should know that Baizhi emperor is a half step dominant realm. It is conceivable that his strength is strong. If only his cultivation is a realm, no one is better than him, but he fell into the disadvantage when he fought with Yang Hongwu. "Tang Beichen, what do you think? Is Yang Hongwu pretending?" the son of the sun god looked at Tang Beichen and asked him. After all, Tang Beichen was the only one who stayed with Yang Hongwu for a period of time among the people present. Therefore, if you have an understanding of Yang Hongwu, I''m afraid there are not many people who can compare with him. "I don''t know either." Tang Beichen shook his head. "This boy has a lot of cards, and his most powerful is the array." the old black mountain devil said at this time. In fact, he has seen Yang Hongwu''s strength and deeply knows the terrible part of Yang Hongwu. In fact, the most terrible thing about Yang Hongwu is not his cultivation or his strength, but that he can become more powerful when facing the enemy. However, there was no need for him to speak out. Among the people present, if one of the people who hated Yang Hongwu was the old black mountain devil, the other was the dark night day. After all, Yang Hongwu is the one who lost all his face in the dark night. "Array." Everyone''s face sank. They remembered the terrible array that Yang Hongwu had arranged before. At the beginning, they broke the array at a great cost. At this time, they almost forgot. Fortunately, it was the old devil of Montenegro who reminded them. Yang Hongwu''s array arrangement is silent. People can''t find it at all. Who knows if this boy has arranged the array here. If everyone is closed in the array, it will be troublesome. After all, at the moment, there are not as many people present as before. The collapse of the Cangwang world has made the vast majority of martial artists dead. Except for a few, most of the remaining people have been injured more or less. "What a waste! Since you want to see my array, I''ll show you my array." then, Yang Hongwu waved his hand, and a light appeared in the void. These lights lit up like meteors. These lights enveloped the people in an instant. Chapter 1829 "No, you can''t let him arrange the array." when they saw this scene, their faces changed greatly. If the array was arranged, it would be OK. They guessed that the reason why the Cang King became famous was probably because of Yang Hongwu''s array. After all, in the inner world of a strong man, he defeated the other party, and even the inner world was destroyed, This is difficult for anyone to do. Without the power of array, Yang Hongwu can''t do it. Therefore, everyone was worried when they saw Yang Hongwu arranging the array. Everyone started to attack Yang Hongwu together. When the attack of all the people bombarded Yang Hongwu, Yang Hongwu''s body was broken in an instant, and the whole person turned into ashes. This scene stunned everyone. However, the array was opened at this time, and everyone was shrouded in the array. None of them thought that Yang Hongwu had been killed. I''m afraid this is another calculation of Yang Hongwu. "This array is not simple." Baizhi emperor frowned slightly. "This little beast is really crafty." This array doesn''t seem to have any powerful attack power, but everyone doesn''t dare to be careless. "Let''s do it together and break through with all our strength." The crowd nodded and joined hands to attack the array. There was a crack in the array. This time, it was so easy to break the array. If you hit again, you can break the array. This seems to be too smooth. The previous array was broken at a great cost. This time, there was no difficulty at all. It made people more worried. "This little beast, no, there are other calculations." seeing that it is so smooth, the black mountain old devil said with some worry. "I don''t know, but now we have no other choice." Baizhi emperor said, "no matter what, we have to break the array first." ¡­¡­ At this time, Yang Hongwu and the night goddess had entered the third Zhige temple. Of course, Yang Hongwu saw what happened here. He didn''t expect that he was just an avatar. He threatened so many people and made them extremely afraid, which made Yang Hongwu laugh. In fact, the Avatar has dissipated when they attack together. After all, arranging an array consumes a lot of energy. After arranging that array, there is little energy left. In addition, they have dissipated when they attack together. However, those guys are still afraid of their own calculations, Yang Hongwu was so happy because of his timidity. "Young master Yang, what''s so happy?" the dark night goddess looked at Yang Hongwu''s mouth and asked with some curiosity. "It''s nothing. They were scared by my avatar in the dark night." Yang Hongwu replied, "even the Baizhi Emperor didn''t dare to act rashly. It''s a shame." "That''s you. The night goddess also smiled. It was just an incarnation of Yang Hongwu. Unexpectedly, it was just an incarnation, which made them dare not act rashly. It made her feel surprised. After stepping into the third examination temple, it means that it has entered the third level. This Zhige temple contains a very powerful force. Yang Hongwu originally wanted to release Pang Lijuan and Pang Liren. However, he hesitated and still didn''t do that. The assessment of this temple should be more terrible than the first two assessment temples. After all, when the second Zhige temple was assessed, he encountered such a variable as the king of heaven, It is also unknown whether the third Zhige temple will happen again. Therefore, Yang Hongwu dare not take risks. "Congratulations on entering the examination of the Third Temple." Yang Hongwu heard a dignified voice when they entered the temple. After entering the temple, they found that the assessment of this temple was different. This time, they entered a big world. In this big world, the heavens and the world are connected. "In this round of assessment, you will compete with the talents in the world of heaven. Therefore, this time, it will be very dangerous. The people who can enter this round of assessment are all the talents among the talents. Of course, you are from the third class, so what you have to face is also the third class talents. However, don''t underestimate the talents among the third class It''s very powerful and terrible. Yang Hongwu, you are the most outstanding genius valued by the master in the third class. Don''t fall here. "The man showed a trace of face, waved his hand, sent Yang Hongwu into the big world and disappeared. The next moment, Yang Hongwu appeared outside a huge city. This city is called night city. "Congratulations, young master Yang. You have entered the sight of the Lord of the Zhige temple and have a bright future." the night goddess was very surprised when she heard the man''s words, but she was also happy for Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. For Yang Hongwu, entering the sight of such a big man is not a good thing. Yang Hongwu is not rare. After all, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to go to the Lord of the Zhige temple now. Moreover, that one, who values himself so much, can''t guarantee that he won''t have any calculation? Therefore, Yang Hongwu is still worried. At least, before he has fully grown up, Yang Hongwu can''t easily meet such a strong person. If the other party wants to be unfavorable to him, he doesn''t even have room to resist. "There''s nothing to show off. To be honest, it''s not a good thing. If this thing is spread, I''m estimated to become the target of public criticism." Yang Hongwu said. "This is true. If it is spread, it will be very troublesome." the dark night goddess nodded, which was very clear. In the assessment of the third Zhige temple, this is a big world. There are countless cities here. Each city is a small genius. For example, the city of the dark night continent is this dark night city. Yang Hongwu was reminded of this by the mysterious man. Yang Hongwu now thinks whether there is a city in Shenyu. After all, the Zhige temple is connected to the heaven and the world. If it is not connected to the divine domain, it will be in some trouble. Yang Hongwu originally wanted to leave here and return to the divine domain. But depending on the situation, it''s unlikely. Originally, Yang Hongwu wanted to ask the guide, but he left without giving Yang Hongwu a chance. Chapter 1830 Yang Hongwu is very curious. This is the assessment of the Third Temple. He has to compete with the talents of the heavens. What will happen to the assessment of the remaining six temples? This makes Yang Hongwu more and more surprised. In fact, the first temple and the second temple started two rounds, because they took Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan, which made the assessment more difficult. However, the third assessment temple should have nothing to do with whether they took people into the assessment. After all, this is not a separate assessment, but the competition of geniuses from all worlds. Yang Hongwu has not figured out how to successfully pass the examination of this temple and enter the next temple. In fact, Yang Hongwu originally wanted to return to the divine realm through this Zhige temple. After all, he can''t afford to delay. If the divine realm has collapsed when he returns to the divine realm, or his women have been killed by Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang, he will be miserable. Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about being recognized as a disciple by Zhige, a powerful person in the world. Now he just wants to return to the divine realm as soon as possible. Therefore, for Yang Hongwu, it is not important whether he can pass the examination of Zhige temple. What is important is how to return to the divine realm as soon as possible, which is the key. Perhaps, in the assessment, we can find a way back. "Come on, let''s go into the city." Yang Hongwu looked at the city road in front of him. I don''t know if there are other warriors in the dark night continent in this city. However, if there are no warriors in the dark night continent, why is it called the dark night city? Yang Hongwu was curious that if there were warriors in the dark night continent in this city, how long have these warriors been in this world? "Who is it? Stop." Yang Hongwu and his companions arrived at the gate and were stopped by the guards. These guards are very vigilant. They are very nervous when they look at the arrival of Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. It seems that the dark night city is not so simple. Something should have happened. The atmosphere of the whole dark night city seems to be very tense. "We are the warriors of the dark night mainland." Yang Hongwu said, "please go to the city master''s house to inform us." "What are the warriors of the dark night mainland? We don''t know. You must be spies of the flame city. Come here and catch them." at this time, the leading guard, his face changed and shouted at Yang Hongwu. As soon as these words came out, all the guards rushed into the crowd. The strength of these guards is not weak. The weakest ones are all warriors in the realm of God King, which surprised Yang Hongwu. It seems that the strength of the dark night city is not weak, or the warriors in the world are not weak. After all, only a few guards are in the realm of God King, so if they are at the level of general, How strong will it be? It''s just a small captain. His accomplishments are all in the early days of the emperor. I''m afraid the strength of the city master is not weak. It may be a half step master level. Yang Hongwu did not rashly use the method of exterminating the world to investigate the information of this city and this world. After all, the original power of the projection of the kingdom of Cang, which devoured many kings before, is still stable. Moreover, once the world killing magic eye is used, it may be detected. Once it is detected that it has the world killing magic eye, it will be a lot of trouble and may be targeted, which Yang Hongwu is unwilling to do. Therefore, Yang Hongwu didn''t use his eyes to investigate the situation of the dark night city. If Yang Hongwu was willing to use it, he could clearly investigate the news of the dark night city, but it was completely unnecessary. "You''ve gone too far." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "we don''t know what flame city is. Go and report it quickly. If you delay, you''ll be in trouble." In the face of such rude behavior of these guards, Yang Hongwu was very angry because he didn''t know anything and had to do it himself. So is the night goddess. "Hum, you bastards of the flame city want to enter my dark night city to inquire about the news. You don''t see who my dragon stone is. All the fine works have nothing to hide in my eyes. Besides, at this time, whether you are the fine works of the flame city or not, you can''t easily put them in. You''d rather kill a hundred by mistake than let one person go." The captain of the guard said coldly, "come on, come on with me and catch them. Old six, you call someone. These two people are very powerful. We''ll hold them here for a while." "It''s the boss." the guard named Lao Liu flashed away at an amazing speed. Yang Hongwu was surprised that there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the dark night city. The escort named Lao Liu actually understood the charm of the way of wind. It was amazing and the speed was so fast. If someone could give some advice, he would have made great achievements. "It''s shameless to give you face." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, and the powerful pressure broke out. The strongest of these people is just the early stage of shenhuang territory. It''s easy to clean up these people with his six cultivation skills of shenhuang. After all, he is a strong man at the dominant level, not to mention a mere shenhuang warrior, who can be hung up and beaten. Sure enough, Yang Hongwu''s coercion broke out. Several guards were overwhelmed in an instant. The gap in strength was too large. "Damn it, this guy''s strength is so strong." Long Shi''s face changed. Although he was pressed out of breath, he still didn''t beg for mercy. Staring at Yang Hongwu, he shouted, "don''t be complacent too early. The strong of our dark night city will come soon. It''s still time for you to surrender. Otherwise, your time of death will come." "What a big breath." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and said, "I want to see how strong you are in the dark night city. If you are like you, you are vulnerable." "What a big tone. I''d like to see who dares to be so presumptuous and come to our dark night city to find trouble." at this time, a loud voice came from a distance. At the moment when Yang Hongwu released his authority, Wang Hongliang already felt it. Wang Hongliang is the sacrificial elder of the dark night city. He has strong strength. Now he is in the middle of the emperor''s reign. It''s conceivable that his strength is strong. When he saw Yang Hongwu, there was nothing, but when he saw the dark night goddess, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. The woman was not old, but her accomplishments could not be seen through even him, which proved that the woman''s strength was very strong, genius. It was definitely a genius, and it was a kind of genius with terrible strength. Chapter 1831 "Who are you in the end? You don''t look like people from the flame city. Why do you come to our dark night city?" Wang Hongliang is not a fool if he can become a cult of the dark night city. Both of them are talented people. Although the dark night city has always been a sworn enemy of the flame City, and even there is a trend of war recently, he knows very well that in the dark night city, Although there are many spies in the flame City, it is absolutely impossible to send such an excellent genius to the dark night city. Wang Hongliang still understands this. After all, such a genius is very important to any city. It is definitely the object of key training, and it is impossible to put it in danger. Therefore, it is unlikely that these two people are spies sent by flame city. However, the key to the problem is that these two people come to provoke the dark night city. If they can''t be handled properly, it will be a great blow to the majesty of the city master''s residence. Therefore, no matter whether the two are sent by their opponents or not, they must go through a battle. Otherwise, where will the face of the dark night city go? "As I said, we are from the dark night mainland. Naturally, we come to the dark night city." Yang Hongwu said, "can you decide in the dark night city? No, just call the city master." "You come from the dark night mainland?" Wang Hongliang''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He looked at Yang Hongwu and almost couldn''t believe it. "Yes, it seems that you still know something." Yang Hongwu nodded. After all, Wang Hongliang is the high-level of the dark night city. Some low-level guards don''t know. However, as the sacrificial elder of the dark night city, he is already the high-level of the dark night city. If he doesn''t know these things, it''s really strange. "All step back." Wang Hongliang looked at the guards such as dragon stone and turned to Yang Hongwu and the dark night goddess, "I''m not sure if you really come from there, but this is not a place to talk. Come with me." Yang Hongwu and the dark night goddess looked at each other and followed up. Yang Hongwu''s martial arts experts were brave and not afraid of this guy to calculate him. For Yang Hongwu, although this guy''s strength was good, it was still a lot worse to deal with them. In this dark night, there is a strong breath. However, Yang Hongwu is not afraid of each other. If he really wants to start, Yang Hongwu is absolutely sure that he can retreat. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is not worried. Soon, Yang Hongwu and Wang Hongliang followed Wang Hongliang into the city and came to a small courtyard, which was equipped with an array, which would be difficult for ordinary people to find. However, in the view of an array like Yang Hongwu, although it was mysterious, it was nothing. They didn''t pay attention to it at all. If he wanted to break the array, It''s just a matter of fingers and fingers. After entering the yard, Wang Hongliang ordered his servants to prepare fruit and tea. "Please sit down," Wang Hongliang said to Yang Hongwu and the dark night goddess. Yang Hongwu and the dark night goddess nodded. They were not polite, so they sat down. "You''re brave, don''t you worry that I''ll do it to you?" Wang Hongliang looked at Yang Hongwu and followed him without hesitation. He wasn''t afraid to calculate them himself? These two people, if they are not absolutely sure, are too shallow. However, none of the people who can grow up to this point is a simple thing. Since they dare to come, the first possibility is greater. This woman''s strength is indeed strong. Wang Hongliang himself is not sure enough to deal with her. As for this young man, his cultivation level is not high, but he doesn''t know his strength, because for some special talents, Those truly peerless Tianjiao and realm are nothing at all and can''t represent their real strength. "No, you won''t, and even if you do it, I''m not afraid." Yang Hongwu said. "Well, your strength is very general." the dark night goddess said, "I can clean you up, not to mention him." Wang Hongliang was embarrassed and hurt his self-esteem. "Cough, don''t mention this, guys, are you really from the dark night continent?" Wang Hongliang looked at the two people seriously. "What evidence do you have?" "No evidence is needed." Yang Hongwu said, "believe it or not, it''s no big deal for me. If I want to do it, no one can stop me in the dark night city." Yang Hongwu''s tone was very confident. Wang Hongliang frowned slightly and was dissatisfied. "Little brother, I admit your strength is very good, but our dark night city is not easy to provoke. In our dark night city, my strength is nothing. There are many people better than me." Wang Hongliang said, "if you really come to trouble, I promise you will regret it." "Naturally not." Yang Hongwu smiled, "However, I can also tell you that what I said is the truth. You have arranged the array here. If I am not mistaken, if we want to start, you will start the array. However, in front of me, your array is too weak. Don''t say that your small courtyard array is the moat array of the whole dark night city, which is like a piece of paper in front of me It''s easy to break. " "What a big breath." Wang Hongliang was completely angry. He didn''t know that heaven and earth are thick. He came to find fault. "Let me see what you can do." With that, Wang Hongliang, the whole person dodged in an instant, waved his hand, and a starlight burst out, played the Yin formula, and instantly opened the array. Yang Hongwu smiled and popped up a finger. This finger hit the center of the starlight in an instant. In an instant, this array was cracked in an instant. Wang Hongliang''s body was a meal, his face turned white and spit out a mouthful of blood. This blow made him suffer a lot of counterattack. The array was broken. "You... Who the hell are you?" at this moment, Wang Hongliang found the terror of the other party. The young man broke the array of his own small courtyard with one blow. How terrible his strength is. You know, the array of his courtyard was arranged by one of his close friends. That close friend is an array everyone''s accomplishment in array, It''s extremely high. He arranged the moat array of the dark night city, and the array of his own courtyard can''t be broken by ordinary people. It''s the city master. If you want to break the array, it will cost a huge price, and it''s impossible to be so easy. "As I said, we are from the dark night city. She is the saint of the dark night family. As for me, I am half of the dark night continent." Yang Hongwu looked at Wang Hongliang and said, "I think you''d better call out your city master. It''s important to do something. You can''t be the master." Chapter 1832 "Don''t shout, I''ve come." Yang Hongwu''s voice fell, and he heard a voice. The owner of the voice appeared at the gate of the courtyard. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and looked at someone. The strength of this person was very strong. He didn''t even feel it. He already appeared. Obviously, only the people of the dark night family can do it. Moreover, they should be strong people. If the strength of ordinary people of the dark night family is not strong, they can''t do it. "She is worthy of being the saint of the dark night clan. She has outstanding talent and strong strength." the visitor looked at the dark night goddess and Yang Hongwu. "Her vision is also good. This boy has a bright future and is much better than you." The dark night goddess''s face was slightly red without explanation. "Are you also from the dark night mainland?" Yang Hongwu looked at the man in front of him and said. "Well," he nodded, "my name is dark night dragon. It has been a thousand years since I entered this world." Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech, and so was the goddess of the dark night. It''s strange that a thousand years have passed. It''s not once in a thousand years that a stop order appears on the dark night continent. Now the dark night dragon actually says that it has only been a thousand years since it entered the world from the dark night continent. Is it because the flow rate of time is different? "Elder, are you sure it''s a thousand years?" said the night goddess. "As far as I know, the night continent didn''t appear a thousand years ago." The dark night dragon smiled and said, "it''s normal. The time flow rate of this world is different from that of the dark night continent. After staying here for a thousand years, the dark night continent may be 10000 years, or even longer." "I see." the night goddess understood. "Senior, I don''t know how the world is now?" Yang Hongwu said. "How can we do it to enter the next Zhige temple? Or how can we return to the dark night continent?" "I don''t know about returning to the dark night continent. It''s also very difficult to get to the next Zhige temple." dark night Yilong said with a bitter smile, "every hundred years, this side of the world will open the road to heaven. Anyone who passes through the road to heaven can get the qualification to enter the next Zhige temple, but it''s very difficult." "Tongtian road?" "Yes, Tongtian road is located in the center of Tongtian continent. I forgot to tell you that this side of the world is called Tongtian continent. On this Tongtian continent, there are tens of thousands of cities, each of which is a genius to lead a side of the world." a long pause in the dark night, "If you think about the concept of tens of thousands of cities, it means that tens of thousands of talents from a small world enter this world. In each small world, ten people are eligible to enter this continent of heaven every time. Ten thousand are 100000 talents, 100000 at a time, and the talents who can pass through the road of heaven are only more than 100 people, or even less, every time Come on, how difficult the road to heaven is. " "Elder, go to cross the road to heaven?" Yang Hongwu asked. Yang Hongwu is more and more curious about this world. Originally, Yang Hongwu thought that to enter the next Zhige temple in this world, it should be a battle between cities. Unexpectedly, it was to break through the road to heaven. The so-called passing rate of the road to heaven was so low that Yang Hongwu was really surprised. The strength of the dark night dragon is very strong. If you don''t mobilize the array, you don''t have any confidence to deal with him. It can be seen that this guy is powerful. If this guy can''t break through the road to heaven, Yang Hongwu is very surprised. Yang Hongwu also knows that there are some old antiques. They are old and may be restricted. It is also possible that some strong people are content with the status quo and don''t want to give up their power. Therefore, they don''t break the road to heaven. "Break through," said the dark night dragon, "it''s a pity that I don''t have a chance." "Why do you say so? Is there any restriction on breaking through the road to heaven? With the strength of predecessors, it shouldn''t be a big problem to break through the road to heaven?" Yang Hongwu asked curiously. "It''s not that simple." the dark night Yilong smiled bitterly and said, "Tongtian Road, Tongtian Road, can reach the sky. Once passed, it''s like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate. There are no special restrictions on breaking through Tongtian road. Everyone can break through, but there is only one chance, that is, once you fail, there is no second chance." "Elder, you mean that you can only break through the road to heaven once?" the night goddess said, "if you fail once, you will never have a second chance?" "It''s true. At the beginning, I didn''t understand anything, and I was too conceited. I thought I was a first-class genius. It was difficult to defeat myself. However, I underestimated Tongtian road and overestimated myself." Yilong said in the dark night. "Now, it''s too late to regret. I don''t have a chance anymore." Speaking of this, the dark night dragon is filled with emotion. Yang Hongwu and the night goddess looked at each other. They both saw firmness from each other''s eyes. They would not give up or wait too long. "Senior, can you directly send us to Tongtian road?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Do you want to go to Tongtian road now?" the dark night dragon was slightly stunned. "It''s only half a year since Tongtian road was opened. However, I suggest you wait at least 100 years, and then break through after the next Tongtian road is opened. After all, although your cultivation is good, it''s not enough to break through Tongtian road." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "master, to tell you the truth, I can''t wait that long. I have something important to do. I must hurry back as soon as possible. I can''t stay too long in the assessment of the Zhige temple." "It''s not a problem. Maybe it''s only a few days or even hours since you finished your assessment here and returned to the dark night mainland." dark night Yilong said, "therefore, you don''t need to worry about this at all. Moreover, the assessment of Tongtian road is too difficult to pass without preparation. In addition, if you want to go to Tongtian Road, you must get something first." "The transmission order is the transmission order to enter the Tongtian road. You can''t get in without the transmission order. This transmission order is the first pass to enter the Tongtian road." Yilong said in the dark night. "How can I get the transmission order?" Yang Hongwu continued to ask. He didn''t want to delay too much here. He had to get the transmission order as soon as possible and enter Tongtian road in a hurry. Yang Hongwu didn''t want to wait for the next Tongtian road to open. "Fight, seize other people''s luck, and condense into a transmission order." one dragon in the dark night said, "You have to defeat other worlds, or geniuses in other cities, to get a transmission order. You can get a transmission order by defeating ten geniuses. To get a second transmission order, you need to defeat a hundred geniuses, and each genius can''t be from the same world or the same city." Chapter 1833 It''s not difficult to beat ten geniuses. It''s not a difficult thing for Yang Hongwu. Of course, it''s also true for the dark night goddess. They are very confident. "Don''t think it will be so simple. It''s just a threshold. There are very evil geniuses in every city, unless you can be sure enough to defeat the best geniuses in every city, because once you defeat one of them, the best geniuses in this city will start, and even encounter the encirclement of the whole city Attack is like our dark night city. If there are talents from other cities to challenge here, if they win one, the people will rush into mass action. Therefore, it is equivalent to that to obtain this transmission order, they need to have enough strength to defeat the strong among the ten cities. "Dark night Yilong said. "So, can you cheat?" the night goddess looked at the night dragon. "It''s true that you can cheat, but who would want to? After all, once you are defeated, you will lose the opportunity to enter the Tongtian road. If a martial artist fails once, he will lose the opportunity to enter the Tongtian road. Therefore, no one will be willing to become others and give up himself," said dark night Yilong. Yang Hongwu was filled with emotion. He thought it was easy to defeat ten geniuses and obtain the transmission order to enter the Tongtian Road, but when he heard what Yilong said, Yang Hongwu knew that in fact, it was very difficult to enter the Tongtian road. Without strong enough strength and luck, there was no chance to obtain the transmission order to enter the Tongtian road. Everyone who can enter the road to heaven is a peerless genius with outstanding talent and amazing Qi. The competitive pressure is greater than Yang Hongwu''s imagination. Everyone who enters the road to heaven is a genius among geniuses. In itself, Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe that he can enter this point. If he really just wants to find a disciple, a person who can get his inheritance, there is no need to spend so much time. Yang Hongwu has some doubts, which is the purpose of the Lord of the Zhige temple. This is definitely not a good thing. However, Yang Hongwu can''t guess or see through the mind of the Lord of the Zhige temple. His cultivation level is too low. He is not at the same level as the Lord of the Zhige temple. Therefore, it''s natural that he can''t guess the idea of the Lord of the Zhige temple. Even if some people know that the Lord of the Zhige temple has bad intentions, no one can refuse such a great attraction. After all, the breakthrough of cultivation and the temptation of some supreme treasures are fatal to them. For any cultivator, it is their lifelong pursuit to enter a higher level. "It''s not difficult for us to get two transmission orders," Yang Hongwu said. "Yes, brother Yang''s strength is extraordinary. It''s possible to defeat all geniuses, not to mention the strong ones in ten cities. As long as brother Yang is willing, he can become the strongest person in the world." the night goddess said confidently. "It''s very difficult to be the most outstanding genius in Tongtian continent. The title and temptation of the first person in Tongtian continent have great temptation for any martial artist in Tongtian continent. In fact, there is another way to leave Tongtian continent and enter the next Zhige temple. In addition to taking Tongtian Road, there is another way to become the first person in Tongtian continent, some Because the only way to enter the next world after the failure of breaking through the road to heaven is to find a way to become the first person in the continent of heaven. Over the years, only one person has entered the next Zhige temple in this way, and his name is the master of heaven. "One dragon in the dark night said. "Tongtian master, what a big tone." Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed when he heard this. Tongtian master, the name, is not loud. Such a name is not affordable for ordinary people. Tongtian master, tut Tut, on the Tongtian continent, but the strong are like clouds, and there are countless talents, just like carp crossing the river. After all, This continent is a gathering of talents from countless facets of the world. How terrible and powerful is the strength to become the master of this continent? Although there are many geniuses, in fact, they are nothing without growing up. Which one of the geniuses who can enter this continent is willing to subordinate to others? The first person, such a title, has great temptation for any martial artist. Even when Yang Hongwu heard it, a fine light flashed in his eyes. However, Yang Hongwu can still control himself. After all, for Yang Hongwu, it is good for him to become the first person in the world, but that''s it. Yang Hongwu threw these ideas aside, looked at the dark night dragon and said, "senior, I don''t know what are the ten closest cities to the dark night city?" "The nearest one is flame City, followed by gale city and ice emperor city..." dark night Yilong looked at Yang Hongwu, hesitated for a while, and still said it. He could see that Yang Hongwu had made up his mind. Even if he doesn''t say it himself, he will know. It''s better to say it. In fact, the dark night dragon also wants Yang Hongwu and the dark night goddess to slow down. After all, for a city, if there are more talents, after they grow up and defeat other cities, it can make the dark night city more brilliant and obtain more gas. If there are more talents and experts in a city on the land of heaven, the city will become more prosperous and powerful. As a city Lord, the more prosperous and powerful the city is, the greater the benefits the city Lord will get. This is also why the City owners of any city will not easily kill new talents. Unless they are people from other cities, they will not easily fight new talents. "No, Lord, flame city... People from flame city are calling." at this time, a flustered voice came in, and only a guard ran in out of breath. Chapter 1834 "People of flame City, damn it." the face of dark night Yilong changed. Flame city has always been a sworn enemy of dark night city. For many years, the two sides have fought many times. However, no one has taken advantage of it. However, recently, flame city has become arrogant and has been looking for trouble in dark night city. Unexpectedly, this time, flame city hit the door directly, This makes dark night dragon very angry. "Just in time, let''s go and see how strong the people in flame city are." Yang Hongwu said. "Well, I doubt that the flame City dares to call directly this time. It should be that the genius of the flame continent has come, just like you. However, I hate to wonder why there are only two of you in the dark night continent? Do you think the others have failed?" said the dark night dragon. The dark night dragon is also clear about this. Generally speaking, few people can enter the Third Temple in the assessment of Zhige temple. However, there are also ten places. However, these ten places may not be able to fill up. In other words, if the strength is not enough, it may not be able to make up ten. There are some weak positions, or even only one, Of course, there is no one, which is very normal. Generally speaking, every thousand years, a city can have four or five talents to enter the sky continent. Last time, there were six people in the dark night city. Unfortunately, there are only one person left in the dark night city. Many of them have died in this continent. Among them, three died because they fought with the people of flame city. Therefore, dark night city and flame city have always been dead enemies, and their hatred has gone. Although the two sides are in the same situation, no one can do anything. Every thousand years, when new people join, it is the time of war between the two sides. Therefore, this time, flame city is aggressive to provoke. It is estimated that it is because new people enter flame city and their strength is very good. "This time, I''m afraid it depends on you." dark night Yilong looked at Yang Hongwu''s two people. "If I''m not wrong, this flame city should be a genius with flame mainland, and its strength is not weak." "Just in time." Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth. No matter how many people came, he didn''t care. Anyway, he had to defeat ten people to get a transmission order, and it was the genius of ten cities. The flame city was the first. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know whether Pang Liren and Pang Lijuan in his inner world need it or not, but it''s always right to prepare first. According to the truth, as long as the two women are not released, there should be no need for redundant transmission orders. "Let me meet them first." Yang Hongwu said. Dark night Yilong nodded a little and then said, "however, you should be careful. The strength of the other party is unknown and can''t be taken lightly. I''ll send someone to test it first. After the test, you know the depth of the other party. It''s not too late for you to start again." Yang Hongwu is clear about the idea of dark night Yilong. He is also worried that they are not each other''s opponents. Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about this. "You might as well do it." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "but it''s good to test it." Anyway, there is no harm. Although Yang Hongwu is confident enough, it is also the kindness of the dark night dragon. At least, after the dark night dragon determined that he and the dark night goddess were from the dark night continent, the dark night dragon showed no malice to them. This also makes Yang Hongwu quite sigh. If other people were, they might not be so trusting and so kind. Of course, Yang Hongwu knew that the dark night dragon was not a great saint. He did this to Yang Hongwu. In fact, it was also because Yang Hongwu and the dark night goddess helped him. But, specifically, I don''t know what good they have for the dark night dragon. Yang Hongwu thought about it and looked at the dark night city. This city is closely related to the dark night dragon. As long as a city is more prosperous and powerful, the dark night dragon will be more powerful. He wants to make the city more prosperous with his own help. In that way, the strength of the dark night dragon will become more powerful. However, what makes Yang Hongwu particularly strange is that since there are so many battles between cities, why are there so many cities in the land of heaven? This makes Yang Hongwu quite confused. After Yang Hongwu threw these ideas aside, it was not long before the party came to the city wall. Outside the city wall, there was a large group of people and horses. It was dark and amazing. The person taking the lead was a middle-aged man in a red flame robe. The man looked at the emergence of the dark night dragon and said, "the dark night dragon, you finally dare to come out." "Huoxian Dao, are you coming to our dark night city today to have a full-scale war with me?" dark night Yilong narrowed his eyes and found that there were several strange and powerful smells among the people in the flame city. I''m afraid these people are the genius from the flame continent in the flame city. On a closer look, there are eight people and eight geniuses, which makes the dark night dragon very jealous. You know, in a continent, there are only ten people who can enter the Third Temple of Zhige temple for assessment. The vast majority are only four or five people. Six are very good, and eight are extremely rare. The more talents who enter the continent, the more powerful the world becomes. There are only Yang Hongwu and the goddess of the dark night on the dark night mainland, but there are eight people on the flame mainland. The gap is too big. These geniuses who have just entered the Tongtian continent may not grow up, but their luck is terrible. Once they join the city, they will bring strong luck to the city and make the city more prosperous. Because the arrival of Yang Hongwu, the origin of the dark night city has been strengthened a lot. He vaguely felt that if there were two more people, The bottleneck he has not broken through for many years has the possibility of breaking through. And there are eight more people in the flame city at once, so I''m afraid the fire immortal knife can break through immediately, or he has broken through. Therefore, he dares to be so bold and launch such a big attack on the dark night city. Looking at the dark people, he wants to completely destroy the rhythm of the dark night city. After thinking about this, the dark night dragon looks very gloomy. At the moment, I''m afraid the dark night city is in big trouble. "Yes, so what?" the fire immortal Dao looked at the dark night dragon and found Yang Hongwu and the dark night goddess around the dark night dragon. "Tut Tut, you also have new people to join the dark night city. However, it seems that there are not many people, only two people. Unfortunately, these two geniuses are about to fall." Huoxian Dao laughed. Chapter 1835 "If you don''t want to die, you can return to my flame city." Huoxian Dao looked at Yang Hongwu. On this continent, it is also normal for some powerful cities and geniuses to rob other cities. Therefore, many geniuses leave their original cities and go to stronger and more prosperous cities. Hearing this, dark night Yilong''s face changed slightly. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he was really worried that Yang Hongwu would leave. After all, the strength of flame city is much stronger than dark night city. "Surrender to your dark night city?" Yang Hongwu couldn''t help laughing. "This is really a joke. You only have a flame city and want me to surrender. If you let me be the city master, you can consider it." "Boy, you''re looking for death. Do you know?" Huoxian Dao was angry when he heard Yang Hongwu''s words. "I don''t appreciate it. Today, you have no way to live in the dark night city. Boy, you must die. I''ll let you know what real fear is." "Really?" Yang Hongwu jumped up, went out of the city, fell not far from them, and looked at Huoxian Dao and others. "The genius of your flame City, tut Tut, has good strength, but it''s not enough in front of me." "Arrogance." The genius of flame city was very angry when he heard this. A boy in yellow stared at Yang Hongwu. This boy was not the strongest of the eight geniuses, but his temperament seemed very noble. This man seems to be the leader of those talents. "Arrogance?" Yang Hongwu smiled faintly and said, "you go together, eight together." "Too arrogant." hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, the people of flame city became more angry, and their eyes would be angry when they stared at Yang Hongwu one by one. The young man in yellow is called the fire spirit God. He is the most outstanding genius in the fire continent. Although his cultivation level is not the most powerful, his combat effectiveness is the most terrible. Among the eight talents, his combat effectiveness is the strongest, his status is also high, and he is the son of fire self-esteem, the strongest in the fire continent. "Eight people, no, I''m enough to deal with you. I''ll break you into pieces." the fire spirit God looked at Yang Hongwu coldly. Originally, when the dark night dragon heard that Yang Hongwu provoked the eight geniuses of flame City, his face changed and his heart was very worried. However, when he heard the fire spirit God say that he was a person, he was relieved. He can see that Yang Hongwu''s strength is very strong and he is extremely confident. At the beginning, he had a premonition that if he was against Yang Hongwu, he might be defeated. Therefore, if Yang Hongwu was against the fire spirit God alone, even if he could not win, he would be enough to protect himself, so he was not too worried. Of course, if Yang Hongwu was directly against the other eight geniuses, There is absolutely no chance, that is, he himself may not be able to retreat from the eight people by using the power of the dark night city. "Not enough, not enough. You''re too weak to fight. Really, I won''t lie to you. If you''re the only one, I can clean up with a few breaths. It''s too weak to be interested." Yang Hongwu still mocked. "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I hope you can show half the strength of your mouth later." the fire spirit God came out slowly. He left deep footprints step by step. "What a fool." Yang Hongwu looked at his behavior and said sarcastically, "a strong man will never do these superficial Kung Fu to show off his strength. Isn''t this a waste of his mana?" The fire spirit God''s face sank and moved. His speed accelerated. His whole body seemed to turn into a flame man, surrounded by a raging fire. The fire was a kind of divine fire, which was very terrible. Of course, it was much worse than Yang Hongwu''s red lotus fire. Of course, it could be compared with the divine fire burning the sky. Yang Hongwu can see that the most powerful person in the flame mainland is the method of fire, which makes him so confident. Among the eight people, six are geniuses who understand the method of fire, while the other two, one has understood the Dandao and the other is kendo. Therefore, even if eight people go together, Yang Hongwu is not worried at all. The way of fire is a teacher''s axe in front of me. You know, I own the red lotus industry fire, which is one of the most powerful flames in the world of heaven. Moreover, if the way of fire cultivated by these guys can be swallowed by the fire lotus, it will help the fire lotus greatly and make her grow faster. As for the two of them, Dandao won''t care. Yang Hongwu is equally confident above Dandao. Don''t say who. Among the younger generation, there is absolutely no one who can be better than him. Even among the old directors, there are few who can be more powerful than him in Dandao. The sword repair will bring some trouble to Yang Hongwu, but it''s just some trouble. These thoughts flashed through Yang Hongwu''s mind. At this time, the fire spirit God had appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. The flames turned into a fire dragon and rushed towards Yang Hongwu. He opened his teeth and claws and wanted to devour Yang Hongwu. However, Yang Hongwu seemed stunned and motionless. Seeing this scene, Yilong''s face changed and said loudly, "be careful." The fire spirit sneered and said in his heart, this boy is so scared that he doesn''t dare to resist. The next moment, the flame wrapped Yang Hongwu in it. "Damn it." dark night Yilong frowned and wanted to do it, but he was worried about the people of flame city. "Don''t worry, he''s sure." at this time, the night goddess was unexpectedly calm. If it had been earlier, the night goddess must have been tempted to help Yang Hongwu at this time, but at this time, the night goddess had inexplicable trust in Yang Hongwu. She knew that Yang Hongwu would never be careless without certainty, and she didn''t believe it, Fire spirit God can calculate Yang Hongwu. "Ha ha, dark night dragon, you surrender and join me in flame city. Maybe I can give you a vice city Lord." Huoxian Dao saw that Yang Hongwu was trapped before he could resist. He couldn''t help laughing and looked at dark night dragon and said in a loud voice. "Don''t be happy too early. Do you really think it''s so simple and easy to defeat the genius of the dark night city?" the dark night dragon said coldly. "Defeat? No, no, the boy, trapped in the burning wasteland fire, can''t have vitality, can''t live any more, he... Will die without doubt." Huoxian Dao shook his head and said. His voice fell, and a surprising scene appeared. The burning fire disappeared a little, and Yang Hongwu appeared. Those disappeared flames were swallowed by Yang Hongwu little by little. Chapter 1836 This scene made everyone stare. I can''t believe it. Demons are demons at all. This guy even swallowed the famine burning fire. This is a direct swallow into his stomach. What demons. If anyone dares to do so, I''m afraid he will be burned to ashes by the famine burning fire. "No, the fire spirit God is in danger." at this time, the face of the fire immortal knife changed. Since Yang Hongwu is not afraid of the waste burning god fire, and can directly devour the waste burning god fire, this means that the fire spirit God has no way to cause harm to Yang Hongwu. In this way, the fire spirit God himself is in danger. "No," said an old man beside Huoxian Dao, "the cultivation realm of Huoling God is much stronger than that boy. Even if Shenhuo has no effect on that boy, Huoling God should be able to cope with it. After all, the gap in cultivation realm cannot be made up." "No, it won''t be that simple." Huoxian Dao shook his head and said, "for a real genius, the gap in cultivation level is nothing at all. A real genius, an unparalleled demon, can fight beyond his level. That young man, who dares to be so presumptuous, must have enough cards and strength, and can''t be taken lightly." The fire fairy knife said to another genius nearby, "fire spirit ape, you go." Fire spirit ape is also one of the eight geniuses. The cultivation level is higher than the fire spirit God. It also has divine fire. Seeing that Yang Hongwu was not afraid of burning wasteland, the fire spirit ape was also worried. However, since the fire immortal knife spoke, he would not refuse. One cannot deal with Yang Hongwu, but if he joins hands with the fire spirit God, he is still fully sure to deal with Yang Hongwu. "Despicable." The night goddess looked at the fire fairy knife and asked the fire spirit ape to go up together. The fire spirit ape instantly appeared on the other side of Yang Hongwu. He was very fast, smart and agile. He was like a sensitive ape, and his whole body exuded the smell of fire, like a violent fire ape. At the moment, the dark night goddess was very anxious. "Don''t worry, little brother Yang will be fine." although Yilong in the dark night is also worried, he won''t worry any more after seeing Yang Hongwu''s great power and directly devouring the waste burning fire. "If there is any accident, we won''t watch around. Just rest assured." The night goddess also calmed down at this time, and her concern was chaotic. She also realized that she was too nervous Yang Hongwu. She knows that Yang Hongwu''s strength has no big problem with these two people. After all, his array hasn''t been used yet? Moreover, Yang Hongwu has several life-saving treasures. If he takes out any of them, he won''t be afraid of them. Unless the eight geniuses of flame city go together, they may be able to suppress Yang Hongwu. One or two will never be Yang Hongwu''s opponent. "Boy, you die for me." the fire spirit ape roared, as if the giant ape roared, and the whole body was burning with fire. He rushed towards Yang Hongwu. His tall body and terrible claws seemed to tear Yang Hongwu alive. "Good luck." Yang Hongwu laughed, jumped up, and then punched out. This punch collided with the fist of the fire spirit ape, one big and one small, with two fists. However, to everyone''s surprise, the fire spirit ape was hit and flew. Everyone present was shocked. This is the collision of power, this is the collision of simple power, especially the face of Huoxian Dao is very gloomy. Yang Hongwu''s fist doesn''t release mana at all. It is a simple physical power. The fire spirit ape is the fire spirit ape, and it cultivates special skills. It has been cultivated to the extreme. The physical body is very powerful. In the whole flame City, no one''s physical body can be more powerful and terrible than the fire spirit ape. The physical strength of the fire spirit ape is comparable to that of the martial arts in the imperial realm. You know, it''s the power of the pure physical body, but, The power of Yang Hongwu''s attack was even more terrible and frightening. The fire spirit ape was hit and flew out. "Death!" after Yang Hongwu shot the fire spirit ape off, the fire spirit God also came back. His pressure was much less. Before, Yang Hongwu swallowed part of his waste burning fire, which made him very angry. It was his own divine fire. It was a huge loss for him to be swallowed by Yang Hongwu. After knowing that his divine fire was useless to Yang Hongwu, The fire spirit God will not be foolish enough to use the power of fire to deal with Yang Hongwu. Therefore, the fire spirit God directly sacrificed his magic weapon. It was a long gun, a fire god gun. This God gun is a treasure. It was bred from the origin of the old god fire since ancient times. This long gun has accompanied him to defeat countless geniuses. The fire spirit God''s two greatest dependencies are the burning wasteland god fire, and the other is the flame God gun. "Good luck." Yang Hongwu smiled and turned around, and then another punch hit the fire spirit God''s spear. The powerful power even killed the fire spirit God. The power of this blow was still the power of the flesh without using magic power. "This boy, what he cultivates is the physical power." Huoxian Dao looked at Yang Hongwu with a dignified face. Such a physical power was very terrible, which reminded him of a person. There were many unparalleled demons on the Tongtian continent, and there was only one person who swept the world with the physical power, that is King Kong futu, King Vajra futu was a strong man who swept the whole Tongtian continent 3000 years ago, sweeping the whole Tongtian continent with his physical strength. The flesh of King Kong futu is almost unbreakable, which is equivalent to the top treasure. It can be seen how powerful and terrible the flesh of King Kong futu is. In front of Yang Hongwu, did he get the body cultivation method of King Kong futu? Huoxian Dao is very gloomy. It would be a good thing if he really practiced the skill of King Kong futu. After all, Yang Hongwu comes from the dark night city and is definitely not from the same world as the original King Kong futu. Therefore, if Yang Hongwu practiced the body cultivation method of King Kong futu, it would be a great good thing for them. Killing Yang Hongwu can take his cultivation method. Thinking of this, the fire fairy knife''s eyes twinkled with flames. "You, go together." Huoxian Dao knows the power of King Kong''s body method. One or two will never be his opponents, so Huoxian Dao doesn''t hesitate to let others go. "Shameless." dark night Yilong is also angry. It''s unfair for two to fight one. Now, Huoxian Dao directly let the other six go together. How can he let it go? Chapter 1837 "Ha ha, come on, I said earlier, let you go together, otherwise you can''t compete with me." Yang Hongwu laughed and looked at the eight people attacking themselves together. Yang Hongwu didn''t care at all and wasn''t afraid at all. A cold light burst out of his eyes, and a big seal appeared in his hand. This is the big seal of the common people. "What a supreme treasure." Seeing that Yang Hongwu offered the seal of the common people, the eyes of the fire immortal knife were full of greed, and so was the fire spirit God. "The power of the common people, suppress it!" with Yang Hongwu''s soft drink, Yang Hongwu suddenly appeared behind a genius. The seal of the common people bombarded the other party and suppressed the other party in an instant. "Come out for me." Yang Hongwu grabbed it with his big hand and grabbed the flame source of that genius in an instant. Just that day, he was depressed and lost his vitality. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, especially the fire spirit God and others. "Swallow oven, swallow!" Then, Yang Hongwu directly used the swallowing oven to devour the origin of the flame and integrate it into the red lotus fire. With this part of the flame origin, the fire of Honglian industry becomes more powerful in an instant. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. Sure enough, it still needs the source of fire to make the fire of Honglian industry stronger. "This... This little beast." seeing that Yang Hongwu killed one person and captured the source, Huoxian Dao''s face was very gloomy at this time. "OK, ha ha, great, I knew that Yang Hongwu must be sure and won''t let us down." dark night Yilong laughed. The stronger Yang Hongwu is, the more helpful he will be to dark night city. The stronger Yang Hongwu and the dark night goddess are, the stronger the dark night city will be. As the Lord of the dark night city, he will get more benefits. It would be better if Yang Hongwu could kill the remaining seven talents of the flame city. "Don''t give him a chance to breathe, or we will all die here." at this time, the fire spirit God looked very dignified and said to the other six people. Yang Hongwu''s strength is terrible, especially he is immune to fire. Although the divine fire is powerful, it does no harm to him. This is the most terrible thing. It can be said that this boy is the enemy of their flame city. "Yes, we must kill him, otherwise, there will be endless trouble." another man also said, and the other five agreed one after another. "Do it together and don''t give him any chance to breathe." "Yes, if we do it one by one, we are not rivals." "HMM." the fire spirit God nodded, "Huo Yuanfang, you are the array master. What can you do to kill him with one blow?" "Childe, you can use the Seven Star extinction array." "Now we have only seven people left, and we can use the Seven Star extinction array to deal with him." the Fire Spirit said. "Well, his body is strong, I don''t believe it. His body can resist the Seven Star extinction array." Huo Yuanfang said, "array up! Seven Star extinction!" Yang Hongwu saw the movements of the seven people and narrowed his eyes. "Array? Tut Tut, teach others to teach axes!" Yang Hongwu didn''t care at all. But the dark night dragon''s face changed. How can he not see this array as the enemy of the flame city? This is the Kung Fu of pressing the bottom of the box in the flame city. This array has infinite power, which is far from being as simple as one plus one. The power of seven people arranges this array, and the power is far more than the sum of the power of seven people. "Yang Hongwu, be careful, this is the Seven Star extinction array!" the dark night dragon warned loudly. At this time, the dark night dragon also moved. The Seven Star extinction array is so powerful that Yang Hongwu can''t resist it alone. He must do it. Otherwise, when the array completely envelops Yang Hongwu, there will be no chance. Fortunately, this is also the dark night city. Although it is outside the city, he can still use the power of the dark night city. "It''s impossible to save people. Dark night dragon, your opponent is me." Huoxian Dao saw that dark night dragon moved. He knew what he thought and thought. He immediately appeared on the battlefield. He blocked the way of dark night dragon. "Damn it, fire immortal Dao, get out of my way, or you and I will never die." dark night Yilong was very anxious to see Yang Hongwu trapped in the array. However, he wanted to go to the rescue, but he couldn''t do it at all, because he was also the Lord of the city and the fire immortal Dao of the flame city. He was here, far away from the flame city, Although he can''t borrow as much power from the flame city as he does, he is also very powerful. The flame city is now more prosperous than the dark night city. Therefore, the fire immortal sword, as the Lord of the flame City, is more powerful than him. Although it is far away here and has less power, the fire immortal sword is actually comparable to him. "Ha ha, what about not dying, not dying? Dark night dragon, your dark night city is destined to be swallowed up by my flame city. If you surrender now, you can be a vice city Lord, but if you are stubborn, your dark night city will be completely destroyed." Huoxian Dao laughed, "once the dark night city is destroyed, you will die, you know?" Huoxian Dao is in control at this time. Originally, the flame city is very prosperous. In fact, the flame city has been forbearing all the time. On the surface, the flame city and the dark night city are competing, but they just have the upper hand. In fact, this is not the case. The strength of the flame city has already exceeded the dark night city countless times, and his strength has reached the point of half dominating, With the power support of flame City, it can be said that it is infinitely close to the master. On the Tongtian continent, he is confident that there are absolutely few people who can fight with him, and his strength is enough to squeeze into the top ten of Tongtian continent. This is his strength. However, he does not intend to expose too much, but now, with the resumption of assessment and the reappearance of the great disaster in the whole world, it is his opportunity. He has the opportunity to break through the shackles and achieve dominance. If he misses it, he will have to wait another thousand years or even longer. He doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. Their accomplishments have reached their level. Although Shouyuan seems to be long, it will not be too many. In the Tongtian continent, it is not on the original flame continent. On the Tongtian continent, their Shouyuan will be shortened by thousands of times. When their accomplishments have reached their level, Shouyuan has at least a million years, but it is different on the Tongtian continent, His longevity is only ten thousand years. Now his longevity is less than two thousand years, which means that if he fails this time, there will be only one chance. He will not miss such an opportunity. Chapter 1838 "Hateful." the night dragon scolded endlessly. He prayed secretly in his heart. Yang Hongwu must hold on. The fire immortal sword, which was supposed to win, was unknown. Yang Hongwu was very powerful and powerful in terms of array. The dark night goddess knew this very well. Therefore, when she saw the other party''s joint attack array against Yang Hongwu, she didn''t worry at all, because she knew how powerful and terrible Yang Hongwu''s attainments in array were. "Little beast, it''s your honor that you can die under the joint array of the seven of us." the fire spirit God looked at Yang Hongwu. "What a big tone." Yang Hongwu laughed and didn''t look at the seven of them at all. "It''s just a single array. Do you really think you are invincible? Such an array is not worth mentioning in front of me." With that, Yang Hongwu started, and several pills appeared in his hand. These pills are the array breaking pills. At this moment, the broken array pill in Yang Hongwu''s hand turned into a ray of light and ejected out, as if like a meteor, instantly hit the Seven Star extinction array of the seven fire spirits. Every ray of light just bombards the weakness of the array. "Click, click!" Only a crisp sound was heard. The array jointly arranged by the seven people was broken in an instant. At the moment when the array was broken, the seven fire spirits suffered a counterattack and were seriously injured. One by one, the breath was listless, and the corners of the mouth contained blood. The fire spirit God stared at Yang Hongwu: "you... How could you break the array so easily?" The fire spirit God can''t believe it. This array was broken in an instant. It seems too easy. The array jointly arranged by his seven people has infinite power. Even the strong at the dominant level dare to fight and are confident. Even if they meet the strong at the real dominant level, even if they can''t be defeated, they can''t be broken so easily. But the reality is so cruel. Their proud and confident array is so vulnerable in front of Yang Hongwu. It''s like paper paste. It''s defeated between breathing. The blow to them is huge. "Ha ha, old man, I knew that Yang Hongwu would be fine." the dark night dragon fighting with Huoxian Dao saw that Yang Hongwu not only didn''t die on the array, but easily broke the array and hurt all seven Huoling gods, which made him overjoyed and saw the provocation on on the face of Huoxian Dao. "Damn it, how could this happen? Waste, it''s really waste." Huoxian Dao saw this scene and roared. Seven people were defeated and one was killed. He felt that the air luck of flame city was weakened a lot. On the contrary, the air luck of dark night city was enhanced a lot, and the strength of dark night dragon was also improved. "Brother Yang, kill them and kill all the guys in flame city." the night dragon shouted. As long as Yang Hong kills the seven geniuses, the luck of flame city will be weakened, not a bit. At the same time, the luck of dark night city will be greatly increased and his own strength will be improved. With each passing day, dark night city is likely to surpass flame city. "Dare you." the fire fairy sword roared, "little beast, if you dare to kill seven of them, I want you to die without a burial place. The whole continent will not have your place, do you know?" I can''t help but worry about Huoxian Dao. Once all the new talents in the flame mainland are killed this time, I''m afraid the luck of the flame city will plummet. Don''t say that it''s a problem to clean up the dark night city and even self-protection. "Don''t be afraid of him. As long as you kill the seven people, the luck of the dark night city will be enhanced, and the strength of the dark night city will be improved. At that time, you will get great benefits." the dark night dragon shouted, "your luck is amazing. The more talents you kill, the more benefits you will get, and your strength will be stronger and stronger." "If you want to kill us, you are dreaming." the fire spirit God roared. Although their array was broken, they also suffered the counterattack of the power of the array because the array was broken, and everyone was seriously injured. However, after all, the number of seven people occupied an advantage, and their cultivation level was stronger than Yang Hongwu. Therefore, they are confident that they can defeat Yang Hongwu and protect themselves. It is too difficult to kill Yang Hongwu. "Really?" Yang Hongwu smiled. "You know the array, can''t I? Let''s see what the real array is today." With that, Yang Hongwu waved and a light burst out. It was a seven star array. "Let''s see what is the real Seven Star extinction array." after that, the light burst out, the stars were shining, and an array suddenly rose into the sky, attracting seven ancient stars in the endless void. The power of these seven ancient stars was attracted, and instantly built into a supreme array, closing the battle space of this side. Fire spirit God and others suddenly changed their faces. "This... What array is this? It''s so terrible. It''s the power of the ancient star." "Yes, it seems that you have some knowledge. This is the real Seven Star extinction array, which attracts the power of seven ancient stars and arranges the array. Unless it is a strong person at the dominant level, it is impossible to break the array and leave here." Yang Hongwu said, "today, you can die in peace under this array." "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. How can you arrange a seven star extinction array alone, and how can you attract seven ancient stars in the endless void? It''s absolutely impossible. Illusion, it''s just an illusion array. How can you confuse us?" the fire spirit God shouted. "Yes, it must be false. This is a magic array. Let''s work together to break it." the fire spirit ape roared at this time. His body changed greatly again. The whole man turned into a real giant ape. His roar can be described as earth shaking and mountain shaking. The fire spirit God also roared and turned into a giant. There was a mark flashing in the center of his eyebrows. It was the mark of the God of burning wasteland. This was the ancient flame giant. It turned into the fire spirit God of the ancient flame giant. Its strength became very terrible. This power is almost comparable to the emperor''s peak and dominates half a step. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. The strength of these people really broke out. "What a surprise! The ancient blood power has been activated, but so what?" Yang Hongwu snorted, "Seven Star extinction array, suppress it for me!" Chapter 1839 "Damn, how could this happen?" everyone was suppressed. This array is much stronger than the array arranged by the seven before them. The seven of them are not opponents at all. Under this terrible array, they have no ability to fight back. It can be seen that this array is terrible. "Waste is all waste." watching the seven people being suppressed again, Huoxian Dao was very angry. The seven people being suppressed again reduced the luck of flame city again. He clearly felt that Huoxian Dao was very angry. If he was in flame City, he could use more power. However, this is the territory of dark night city, so, The power of flame city he can mobilize is very rare. But he couldn''t mobilize enough power of flame City, so that he couldn''t beat back the dark night dragon in a short time. In this way, he couldn''t help the seven of them to suppress Yang Hongwu, which made him very angry and helpless. In this way, he wanted to evacuate here and had the heart to retreat. However, this is not an easy thing. If you want to retreat, will Yang Hongwu give him this opportunity? The dark night dragon will not be so stupid. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The dark night dragon also sees that he knows that the fire fairy knife is thinking of retreating. However, the dark night dragon is not stupid. This is a great opportunity. The power of the flame city is strong and has a rich background. Although he doesn''t know how much power the flame city has hidden, he feels that the strength of the fire fairy sword hasn''t completely erupted when he fights with the fire fairy sword here. He should have hidden a lot of power. Here is the territory of the dark night city. His strength can be brought into full play, but the fire fairy knife is suppressed. Here, even if he can''t really kill the fire fairy knife, he can hurt it. Once the fire fairy knife is hurt, it is very beneficial to the dark night city. If he misses such a good opportunity, he will be a fool. "Yang Hongwu, hurry up and kill those guys completely. They want to retreat with the fire immortal sword." the night dragon shouted to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu nodded. He knows the mind of the dark night dragon. "Dark night goddess, you come." Yang Hongwu sent a message to the dark night goddess and asked her to kill one person. After all, if they were all killed by themselves, the dark night goddess could not get benefits. This is the beginning to defeat the genius of ten cities. If they work together, they only need to defeat the genius of ten cities to get two Tongshen orders. If they work alone, they need 100 cities. That speed is too slow. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to delay so much time. Of course, Yang Hongwu can also choose to send the dark night goddess into his own world. However, in that case, he will expose all his secrets to the dark night goddess. His relationship with the dark night goddess has not reached such a level. The people who can be sent into the world are people Yang Hongwu can absolutely trust. Obviously, The night goddess is a little worse. After all, I don''t really know the night goddess. In Yang Hongwu''s realm, we must be careful. We must not take anything lightly. We must be foolproof, because sometimes a little flaw may lead to complete destruction. That''s the reason why the so-called thousand mile dike is destroyed in the ant nest. Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, the goddess of the dark night naturally knew his mind. She jumped up in an instant and flew towards Yang Hongwu. After a few breaths, the night goddess also entered the array. At this time, Yang Hongwu completely suppressed the seven fire gods with the power of the array, so that the seven people had no resistance. In this way, the strength of the night goddess itself was very strong. With the help of Yang Hongwu, she easily killed one person. The rest was completely killed by Yang Hongwu and swallowed up their original flame power. In this way, Yang Hongwu found that his red lotus industry fire has been greatly improved. Although his cultivation has not broken through, it has reached the limit. Yang Hongwu has a hunch that if he can kill the fire immortal knife, Their own red lotus industry fire will get a qualitative improvement again, and the cultivation of fire lotus will be improved. Their own cultivation can also break the bottleneck in the middle period of the emperor and enter the seven aspects of the emperor, that is, the later period of the emperor. For Yang Hongwu, it is very difficult to improve his accomplishments at this point. It is not so easy to do it. "Damn, damn beast." seven people were killed, and the origin of the flame was swallowed up. The fire immortal knife can naturally sense it. For the flame City, this is a huge loss. Although this is only the genius of the flame continent entering the sky continent this time, a full eight people were killed, which makes the loss of the flame city not small. At this time, Huoxian Dao knew that there was no possibility of turning over at this time, so he chose to escape here. "Seven wastes are dead. We must leave and break through." Huoxian Dao shouted to the others. The people of flame City nodded one by one and launched a powerful force to attack the siege of dark night Yilong and others. None of the people in the dark night city, the elders, are fools. This is an opportunity. They know it very well. The flame city lost a lot this time. If the fire immortal sword can be left behind, there will be a chance to completely kill the flame city. At that time, if the flame city is swallowed by the dark night city, the strength of the dark night city will be greatly improved. The two sides, at this time, hit together in an instant. Powerful forces erupted completely. The whole world shook. The impact of these two forces was earth shaking. Some weak fighters were simply vulnerable in front of such a powerful force. They were shot out at once. It is conceivable that there is a big gap. "Let''s go." Huoxian Dao saw that the greatest power of the dark night dragon was to mobilize more than 90% of the original power of the dark night city. His face changed and he was very clear that the dark night dragon was going to work hard. He actually wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to keep him here. It was not a big courage. However, if it was him, he would choose to do so, After all, this is the best chance. It would be foolish to give up so. Knowing this idea, the fire fairy knife narrowed its eyes and lost a rune seal. This Rune seal burst into dazzling light in an instant, which made people unable to open their eyes. Chapter 1840 "Teleportation talisman?" Yang Hongwu''s face changed. Unexpectedly, this guy still has such a precious teleportation talisman in his hand. Such teleportation talisman can also be refined by Yang Hongwu. It is very powerful and can directly break some special spaces for transmission. "I''m careless. I didn''t expect that this guy actually had a transmission symbol." Yang Hongwu sighed. If he knew so, he would arrange another isolation array. Unfortunately, it''s too late now. After all, people have been transmitted away. However, although that transmission token is powerful, it can only pass away a few people. The remaining dozens of people can''t escape. They are surrounded by people in the dark night city, and there is no possibility of escape at all. "You''ve been abandoned. Surrender." seeing the fire immortal Dao and others sent away, these people are almost some strong people in the flame city. The rest are just ordinary martial people. Of course, they are not weak, at least elite people and things in the flame city. It''s just a pity that Huoxian Dao escaped. If Huoxian Dao could be left, the flame city would hurt muscles and bones. However, for the flame City, although these elites were left, they could not cause a huge blow to the flame city and could not hurt muscles and bones. However, this is a good thing for the dark night city. If you can subdue these people, you can increase the strength of the dark night city a lot. Of course, this is not without danger. After all, among these people, they may not completely obey and become spies. In this way, it is also unfavorable to the dark night city. However, the dark night dragon will not be surprised by this. After all, there are two sides, both advantages and disadvantages. It is a double-edged sword. Even spies can actually become a sharp sword. Therefore, the dark night dragon is not worried. For him, if he can accept this part of people, it will be of great benefit to him. Yang Hongwu originally wanted to kill these people. However, seeing that the dark night dragon wanted to subdue these people, he also gave him a face. After all, the strength of these people can not be compared with the previous eight geniuses. None of these dozens of people can match the strength and talent of the previous eight people. However, what makes Yang Hongwu feel a pity is that he can''t leave the fire fairy knife. Yang Hongwu feels a powerful power of the source of fire on the fire fairy knife. If the original power of this flame can be refined, it can definitely improve his cultivation to a small level. As a karma fire lotus, the fire Lotus can also improve a grade. Unfortunately, he escaped. I also blame myself for being too careless and losing such a great opportunity. As for going directly to the flame City, Yang Hongwu also thought about it. However, Yang Hongwu is also very clear that it is not easy to win such a city. After all, this is the Tongtian continent. The strong are like clouds. If a city was so easy to be taken down, there would not be so many cities in the Tongtian continent. "Let''s surrender, dark night dragon. You''re dreaming. Fight if you want. It''s impossible for us to surrender as soon as you die." among the group, a man in a green shirt, with a scar on his face and fierce eyes, stared at dark night dragon. "Yes, we people in flame city can''t surrender. We''d rather die standing than live kneeling. Come on, even if we die, it won''t make you feel better." in the eyes of flame City, there is a strong sense of war, and the whole team is full of the spirit of seeing death as home. It takes great courage to face death. There are not many people who are not even afraid of death. Even some top strong people will never be so calm in the face of death. If they change to Huoxian Dao, they will probably be soft at the point of death. They will surrender for their own life, surrender to others and live a miserable life. However, these people in front of them, But he didn''t do that. This scene not only surprised the dark night dragon, but also made Yang Hongwu look at it. "Yes, yes, I''d rather die than surrender. It''s really a good courage and a good man." Yang Hongwu patted his hands at this time. "In that case, I''ll help you." With that, Yang Hongwu suddenly punched out. This punch instantly hit the nearest warrior. The warrior''s chest was pierced in an instant. There was a huge hole, and his soul was annihilated at that moment. "I... i... dead..." his voice fell, his body fell to the ground, and he was killed with one blow. The power of this punch was so terrible. The speed is so fast that everyone hasn''t reacted yet. You know, at the beginning, Yang Hongwu was a full ten feet away from this man, and Yang Hongwu even appeared in front of him between breathing and piercing his chest. How terrible the power here is with such speed. "Too... Too powerful." Everyone was shocked to the extreme. The people of flame City, who would rather die than surrender, saw this scene. They were frightened to the extreme and kept retreating. At first, they were not afraid of death, but when they saw that one of them was destroyed by life, even their soul was annihilated, and there was no chance of reincarnation, how did they not feel afraid? There is a great terror between life and death. In fact, some people who are not afraid of life and death are only in that period of time. Once that period of time passes, they will have a fear. Not everyone can endure this kind of terror to the end. Obviously, none of the people present can stick to it, so after seeing one of their companions die miserably, the will of others has collapsed. "You... Let''s go together. As long as you can defeat me, I''ll give you a chance to live." Yang Hongwu''s words brightened everyone''s eyes. After all, Yang Hongwu''s strength was terrible. Coupled with the presence of people in the dark night city, they almost had no chance to live. However, Yang Hongwu''s words gave them a glimmer of hope, a person, Moreover, he is not the leader of the dark night city. No matter how strong his strength is, he will be exhausted. There are dozens of people present. If they go together, they can kill him. "Is that true?" "No." before Yang Hongwu answered, Yilong shouted in the dark night, "Yang Hongwu, this is impossible. Once there is an accident, he will release the tiger back to the mountain." "Yes, you can''t let them go like this." other elders of the dark night city also nodded. "If you do this, you''ll just let them go. It''s absolutely impossible." Chapter 1841 "This is my business, not to discuss with you." Yang Hongwu looked at Yilong in the dark night coldly. "What''s your attitude?" seeing that Yang Hongwu was so impolite, an elder around Yilong in the dark night was very angry and looked at Yang Hongwu coldly. Others are also very angry. "You dare to talk to the city Lord like this. Don''t you know what is honor and inferiority?" another elder said. The dark night dragon also has some dissatisfaction in his heart. After all, he is the Lord of the dark night city and has a high status. It can be said that he is the same, but Yang Hongwu doesn''t pay attention to him at all. Even if the dark night dragon has a good mentality, he can''t help feeling unhappy in his heart. However, he endured it. After all, if Yang Hongwu was forced away, it would be a huge blow to the dark night city. You know, Yang Hongwu''s strength is very amazing, but he beat them back with the fire immortal knife alone. It can be said that Yang Hongwu is one of the most outstanding talents he has ever seen, even comparable, Those top world geniuses. Once Yang Hongwu leaves the dark night city and even joins other cities, it will be a huge loss for the dark night city. The dark night dragon cannot bear such a loss. For him, the existence of Yang Hongwu is much more important than an elder. Therefore, the dark night dragon is absolutely not allowed to happen, because, That was tantamount to destroying his hope of breaking the bottleneck. Whoever did so would be his greatest enemy. He had a premonition that Yang Hongwu would become the second invincible strong man in the world. "Lao song, shut up." dark night Yilong snorted coldly, and then said to Yang Hongwu, "you don''t have to pay attention to them. Since you have made such a decision, it''s up to you. I believe you." The words of dark night Yilong to Yang Hongwu surprised several elders of dark night city, but they were also dissatisfied. A new genius, dark night dragon, lost his temper with them for the sake of a new person. As the elder of dark night city, he naturally has many dissatisfaction in his heart. But I dare not refute or say more. At this time, if they refute, they are rude to the city Lord. Although they are elders, the gap between them in strength and status is not a little. Unless they are willing to give up the identity of the dark night city elders, otherwise, they must obey the will of the city Lord. This is also the strength of the city Lord. Once you join the city and get a position in the city, you will not only gain strength, but also encounter constraints. Such constraints have strict hierarchical restrictions, unless they are strong enough to ignore this hierarchical system. However, such people are very few. Only those truly terrible geniuses and demons can do it. There are very few people who can do it in the whole world, and the strength of those few people is really terrible. Everyone is a great power. Once they start to destroy a city, it is not too difficult for them. They can do it. Yang Hongwu said faintly, "I hope you do what you say and don''t interfere with me. Otherwise, I''ll let you know what real terror is." "You..." a very old man. "Step back," said the dark night dragon. "City Lord, but he... He..." "Step back." dark night Yilong gave him a cold look, and then said to Yang Hongwu, "don''t worry, I will never go back on what dark night Yilong said." At this time, Yang Hongwu walked towards several people in flame city. "Let''s go together and let me see your strength." Yang Hongwu''s tone is still light, as if these people are mole ants, which is not worth mentioning. "You will pay for your choice," said the leader coldly. "Go together and kill him." Everyone moved at the moment when the voice fell. It was so fast that people couldn''t see clearly. Each of them launched their greatest strength and frantically attacked Yang Hongwu. "Too weak, too weak." While walking, Yang Hongwu waved his fists, one by one, and hit the people around them one by one. Although these people in flame city are powerful and fast, they are as fragile as babies in front of Yang Hongwu. In Yang Hongwu''s eyes, their speed is like a snail, so slow. The people of flame city were shocked one by one. Yang Hongwu was too powerful and terrible. In this battle, many people''s attacks also bombarded Yang Hongwu. However, these people''s attacks did not cause much damage to Yang Hongwu, but only minor injuries at most. "Terrible, it''s terrible. What kind of constitution is this guy? He''s so terrible." the people of the dark night city stared at Yang Hongwu. They couldn''t believe that everything in front of them was true? "Yes, this guy is so powerful that he is not human at all." one said. "Now you know why I told you not to provoke him?" the dark night Yilong looked at Yang Hongwu and was shocked. He had overestimated Yang Hongwu''s cultivation. Unexpectedly, he underestimated it. Such a battle was like a child''s play to him. It was too terrible. Even if he mobilized the strength of the city, he could not do so. In the face of such an attack, he was only slightly injured. Moreover, those injuries seemed to be the reason why he didn''t care at all. The crowd nodded. "No wonder, I feel the luck of dark night city is stronger." "Yes, we must not force him away or let him have an accident. Otherwise, it will be the biggest loss of our dark night city." another elder also said. "In the future, you must unconditionally agree to any conditions he puts forward." Yilong said in the dark night. After half a column of incense. General Yang Hong knocked everyone over, one by one lying on the ground and wailing. Of course, some people were blown up and completely annihilated. Yang Hongwu''s strength made the people of flame city no longer have the heart to resist. "You are really rubbish." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, and a smile came from the corners of his mouth. In fact, the reason why Yang Hongwu had to spend time fighting with them was to completely stabilize his cultivation and control his own strength. "We submit to you," one man said at this time. "Great." the dark night dragon was very happy when he heard the speech. It was a great good thing for him to surrender and join the dark night city. "We are surrendering to young master Yang, not the dark night city." seeing the dark night dragon say so, the man looked at the dark night dragon coldly. The dark night dragon was embarrassed when he heard the speech and said with a smile: "all the same, all the same." Chapter 1842 For the people of flame City, the dark night city is nothing at all. All along, the dark night city has been suppressed by flame city. If it weren''t for some special reasons, the dark night city would have been destroyed. How powerful the flame city is. As the elite of flame City, he only knows the tip of the iceberg. However, even if it is a superficial force, Enough to crush the night city, not to mention the power hidden in the dark. In fact, what puzzled him was that the flame City obviously had very strong power, but it was not exposed. He believed that if the flame city had all its power, it would not be the most powerful city in Tongtian continent, but there was absolutely no problem in becoming a first-class force in Tongtian continent. For any city, if it is strong enough, it can occupy more favorable places and even some blessed places. Therefore, the flame city has always been very low-key, which makes him feel very strange. Strange to be strange, he doesn''t dare to inquire about these secrets. He doesn''t want to die. His strength is too weak and he knows too much. He will never come to a good end. "You want to submit to me?" Yang Hongwu looked at huoteng and other humanity. "I don''t want my men." Yang Hongwu''s tone was very flat and seemed to despise him. "Young master is not an ordinary person. He must have made great achievements in the future. It''s only a small pond in the dark night city. How can he accommodate such a real dragon like young master? Sooner or later, young master will travel for nine days. He is a person who does big things, but he can''t do many small things himself. We can do those things on his behalf." huoteng is a smart man. He can see it, Yang Hongwu is indeed very powerful and has terrible luck. He is a person who can observe words and colors and knows himself clearly. If not, he would not be as strong as he is now. After all, his qualification is not good. There are too many people with better talents than him in Tongtian continent. It can be said that everyone in flame city has better qualifications than him. Why he can become the leader of this group of people is because he is smart enough to know what to do and what not to do. "Although the qualification and talent are not good, they have an exquisite heart." looking at the fire in front of them, dark night Yilong sighed. Such a person can definitely be said to be a talent. For those in power like dark night Yilong, it is very good if they can be accepted as their servants. One, their talent is not strong. How can they cultivate, There will be no great achievements. Therefore, even if they have ambition, they can control it, because in the face of absolute strength, they don''t need to care about any conspiracy calculations. However, such people will also have self-knowledge and won''t take risks easily. Therefore, such people are most needed for those in power. "Huoteng, if you obey me and obey me, I can make you my first aide." the dark night dragon looked at huoteng and said. Huoteng looked at the dark night dragon and said coldly, "what are you? In front of the childe, you are nothing. The childe is a real dragon. You are not even as good as a snake. It is impossible for me to obey you, even if you die." The dragon in the dark night was so angry that it hurt people. He was also a city Lord at least. He was so despised or even humiliated, which made him very angry. However, there was no attack after all. "You can be my servant. I''ll give you a chance." Yang Hongwu said. "Thank you, childe. I will." huoteng said. "What about you?" Yang Hongwu looked at them. "If you want to return to the dark night city, of course, follow me, you can only be a slave. I control life and death." As a slave, you need to sacrifice a strand of your soul. In that way, life and death can''t be controlled by yourself. In fact, it''s the slave seal. "We are willing to be your servants." "We are willing to return to the dark city." Except for a few people who are willing to become Yang Hongwu''s slaves, others choose to surrender to the dark night city. Of course, two others glared at Yang Hongwu, huoteng and others. "Traitors, you traitors will die hard." "He who knows current affairs is a hero." huoteng said, "the childe is the master of the real dragon. Sooner or later, he will soar to the sky and become the greatest power in the world." "I curse you for not dying well, I curse..." the curse of the two people hasn''t been released yet. Yang Hongwu''s idea moved, and a fire light enveloped the two people in an instant. After breathing, the two people turned into ashes, and the dying curse also disappeared. "Terrible, terrible strength. The flame is the legendary karma fire. Only karma fire can easily get rid of their dying curse." the dark night dragon murmured. "Thank you, childe." huoteng and others hurriedly thanked Yang Hongwu. You know, although the power of the curse is not fatal to them, it will also cause great harm to them. At least, they can''t improve their accomplishments, have a lot of evil thoughts, or become possessed by the devil, or even die. ¡­¡­ In half a day. Yang Hongwu, the goddess of the dark night, and several servants such as huoteng appeared in Shenyan mountain of flame city. This Shenyan mountain is an ancient mountain within the sphere of influence of flame city. There are many crises in this ancient mountain. If those who enter it do not have enough strength and opportunity, they must die a narrow life. It is said that there is a huge secret hidden in the Shenyan mountain. Huoteng guessed that the secret in the Shenyan mountain may have been discovered by the city master of the flame City, that is, the fire fairy knife. If it is not so, the flame city cannot hide such a powerful power in the dark. The reason why huoteng guesses is that it has been found and mastered part of it, not completely, is that the flame city has not started to expand. I''m afraid this is one of the reasons. Because they haven''t completely mastered this secret, they dare not rush to fight against other cities, which will lead to trouble, and may even expose the secret and let other strong people peep at it, At that time, if you don''t have enough strength, you will lose the supreme treasure. Of course, all this is just huoteng''s guess. Whether it is true or not is unknown. After all, he is not the flame City, the real high-level. It is estimated that only a few people know the secret in Shenyan mountain. These people are the absolute control in the real flame city. Even, huoteng guessed that the fire immortal sword, as the city master, may not really master the flame city. He just controls part of the power of the flame city. After he became Yang Hongwu''s servant and planted the slave seal, huoteng also completely obeyed. Therefore, he told Yang Hongwu everything he knew without any concealment. Chapter 1843 "What a towering mountain." Yang Hongwu looked at the mountain in front of him and couldn''t help feeling that such an ancient mountain is absolutely rare in the divine domain. Of course, it''s not without it. However, from this point of view, the divine domain is much worse than the continent. This is very normal. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know whether there are strong people at the monarch level in the divine domain, but in the land of heaven, not to mention the strong people at the monarch level, that is, the strong people at the dominant level, all exist. One can imagine the gap. Now, Yang Hongwu also sighs. Now, he has entered the Zhige temple. After some cultivation, his strength is incomparable compared with that before. Now, his cultivation is already the realm of God Emperor. The purple sky in the divine realm, the demon master, estimated that it was only the realm of emperor and monarch at most. As long as it was not the dominant level, he had a way to deal with it, and the purple sky, the strongest, was only that level, and should not reach the dominant level. In this way, I don''t need to worry. As long as I can return to the divine domain, I can completely suppress the purple sky or the Demon Lord. However, for Yang Hongwu, the problem now is how he can go back to the divine realm, which is a great trouble. Yang Hongwu has a hunch that it is not easy to return to the divine realm. This is what Yang Hongwu is most worried about. After putting aside his thoughts, Yang Hongwu looked at the Shenyan mountain in front of him. This ancient mountain contains ancient power, which makes people afraid. Yang Hongwu felt a threat. However, the origin of this ancient mountain is a great attraction to Yang Hongwu. He clearly feels that Honglian fire has a desire for the origin of this ancient mountain, and Yang Hongwu''s own Dharma of killing the world is the same. He has great interest in the origin of this ancient mountain. The origin contained in this ancient mountain seems to be able to give red lotus fire and its own destructive magic eye. It is estimated that it can promote and evolve them again. "Nature is incomparably lofty. Shenyan mountain is one of the rare ancient mountains in the land of heaven. Each ancient mountain is very mysterious, mysterious and dangerous. Although there are many crises in this ancient mountain, there are countless opportunities. Many people break into the ancient mountain and their life and death are uncertain, but there are also many strong people and talents who gain huge profits after entering the ancient mountain Since then, great opportunities have soared into the sky and become a strong generation, but after all, these are just a few. This Shenyan mountain is an extremely dangerous one among many ancient mountains, because there are too few people who enter this ancient mountain and get opportunities, almost none. "Huoteng said. "In that case, you still let us come. Do you want to calculate whether we can succeed?" the dark night goddess frowned and said coldly. "No, No." huoteng hurriedly explained for fear that Yang Hongwu misunderstood, "I am now the servant of the young master. Life and death are in the hands of the young master. How dare you calculate the young master?" "That''s true." the dark night goddess nodded. After all, it''s a fact. She became Yang Hongwu''s servant and was planted with a slave seal. It''s impossible to resist the master unless his strength has reached an incredible level, or the level of dominance. Obviously, the strength of fire is far from that level, If he had reached that point, how could he be cleaned up so easily by Yang Hongwu? A strong man at the dominant level, which one is not the superior overlord? How can he become a small guard leader of a small city? This is obviously impossible. The strong, with the dignity of the strong, cannot easily succumb to people, especially the strength of the other party is not very strong and the power is so weak. "Childe, let me explore the way first." huoteng said. "Let''s go. You don''t have to explore the way." Yang Hongwu shook his head. For him, although the method of killing the world was not really opened, there was nothing to hide within a hundred feet. Even within a thousand feet, Yang Hongwu could see some clues. Once there was a danger, he could feel it. Unless, unless the other party has been strong to a super terrible point, otherwise, Yang Hongwu really won''t worry. It''s OK for Yang Hongwu to retreat if he meets the real dominant power. Of course, if he is a servant like huoteng, he will give up. As for the dark night goddess, he won''t give up. After all, the dark night goddess also experiences life and death with him. Even if he hasn''t been able to trust him 100%, the dark night goddess''s position in Yang Hongwu''s heart at this time, After all, he has not become his own woman. Along the way, Yang Hongwu and others also met a lot of strange animals. However, these strange animals are not powerful. Yang Hongwu can kill them easily. Of course, it doesn''t need Yang Hongwu''s hands. You know, there is a slave huoteng around? If you have to do this little thing yourself, what''s the use of servants? "Childe, here, I feel the breath of the martial arts of the flame city." when I came to a cave, the fire stopped. He said, "there are some strange things in the cave. There is the breath of the martial arts of the flame city. If I guessed correctly, someone should have been here." "I don''t know what danger there is in this cave. It''s very unwise to rush in," said the dark night goddess, "so we need to be careful." "Well, childe, I''ll go in and find out. If there''s no danger, I''ll send a message to childe." huoteng, as a servant, naturally needs to have the consciousness of being a servant. If he doesn''t even do things like exploring the way as a servant, it''s meaningless. Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. There was a special boundary in the cave. This boundary could isolate his own investigation. It was definitely not that simple. What''s in this? It suddenly aroused Yang Hongwu''s curiosity, but the key to the problem is, what''s the danger in this cave? "No need." Yang Hongwu waved his hand, and a seal character formed a shadow, which entered the cave. The boundary in the cave is unlikely to be broken with the strength of fire. However, once it comes into contact with the boundary, it will attract the attention of the owner of the boundary, which will scare the snake and make it irrational. Chapter 1844 "Something''s wrong." Yang Hongwu frowned. In fact, the shadow transformed by the rune seal was a pathfinder Rune beast. Unexpectedly, this Rune beast lost contact at once. After entering the border, it lost control between breathing and breathing, which made Yang Hongwu worried. "What''s the matter, childe?" fire Teng said. "Did you find something wrong?" asked the night goddess. "There is a barrier in the cave. I don''t know what''s in the barrier. My Pathfinder lost contact after entering the barrier." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. "So, shall we go in and find out?" said the dark night goddess. "Childe, let me go in and explore the way." huoteng said. "It''s useless. You can''t get in at all. With your strength, you can''t enter the border." Yang Hongwu shook his head. That enchantment is not so simple. If you go in so easily, your rune will not lose contact in such a short time. Yang Hongwu knew very well that the reason why his Rune beast lost contact after entering was due to the enchantment, and a special force in the enchantment suppressed the rune beast, resulting in the disappearance of the rune beast. "Is the border so powerful?" huoteng was surprised at the speech, but he was also quite unconvinced. After all, although he was not a top strong man, his strength was also very good. He was baffled by the border together, which he was unconvinced. However, since Yang Hongwu said so, although he was not happy, he did not refute it. After all, Yang Hongwu is the master. He is just a servant. "Well, it''s very powerful. There won''t be many people who can break this barrier, even in the land of heaven. At least they can do it only by people at the level of city master. If their cultivation is weak, it''s impossible to break the barrier." Yang Hongwu said, "Therefore, the strength of the people who arrange the boundary in this cave should not be simple, and 90% of them may hide an amazing secret." "Then, childe, let''s give up and leave here?" huoteng said. "No, since I''m here, there''s no reason not to go in and have a look." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said. "I''ll help you explore the way." huoteng''s eyes brightened when he heard this. After all, huoteng also has the spirit of adventure. However, if Yang Hongwu doesn''t speak, he can''t enter the cave against Yang Hongwu''s wishes. Yang Hongwu nodded. Huoteng walked in front, followed by Yang Hongwu and the dark night goddess. After a while, the three came to the border. "Touch!" huoteng didn''t find the boundary and continued to move forward. As a result, he was knocked down fiercely. The powerful anti earthquake force made him feel bad. "This... This is the boundary?" huoteng stared. There was no sign at all. This invisible boundary is a boundary. This boundary is a little too powerful. "Open it for me!" Yang Hongwu said before. He couldn''t break this boundary. Huoteng was still dissatisfied. He thought to himself that he could break the boundary himself, so as to impress the childe. Huoteng wants to break the barrier by force. Yang Hongwu, who is on the side, naturally sees it. Seeing that huoteng is like this, he also knows what he thinks in his heart and has not stopped it. Because Yang Hongwu knows that he is doomed to failure. If this border is so easy to break, Yang Hongwu won''t pay attention to it. You know, Yang Hongwu himself is not only highly accomplished in array, but also in prohibition. In fact, this boundary is the combination of array and prohibition, which forms a special force to close and isolate space. It can also be said that it is the variant usage of the way of space. Although huoteng''s strength is good, he does not have the way to cultivate arrays, nor does he master the method of prohibition, let alone the way of space. Therefore, he has no hope to break the boundary. There are only three ways to break such a boundary. One is absolute strength, the other is to master the way of space. The third is to have high attainments in boundary. Yang Hongwu happens to know all three. Therefore, this boundary is like an insurmountable mountain in front of fire, but it is not a big problem in Yang Hongwu''s eyes , it''s not difficult to break it. "Touch!" with huoteng''s fist pounding on the border, but the powerful force shook the huoteng out. Huoteng suffered a great counterattack. His attack was unreservedly fed back to himself. This powerful impact instantly injured him. Huoteng vomited blood and got up. He smiled bitterly in his heart. He was beyond his power. Childe said that he had no ability to break this barrier, but he didn''t believe it. He had to try. He deserved to be hurt. After he got up, he came to Yang Hongwu, lowered his head and said, "childe, I''m sorry, I made my own decision... I..." "Take this pill." Yang Hongwu handed him a pill without reproach. "This pill can help you recover from your injury." "Thank you, childe." huoteng was very grateful. After all, if he didn''t make his own decisions, he wouldn''t be hurt. Fortunately, he didn''t cause any big problems, but he was hurt himself. If he was implicated, he would be guilty. "You step back." Yang Hongwu said to huoteng and the goddess of the dark night. "Childe, this boundary is not so simple, but be careful." huoteng has a lesson from the past. He is unwilling to try this boundary again. "Young master Yang, you should be careful. If you''re not sure, don''t try." the dark night goddess is also worried. To tell the truth, although huoteng''s strength is not very good, it''s okay to cross the border at one blow, but he himself is seriously injured by the power of cross the border. This cross the border is not simple, and the owner of the border, or the people in the border, is even more terrible. This time, if the three people want to break the barrier, it is definitely a provocation to the barrier owner. If the barrier is not broken, but they are just attacked by the enemy, it''s nothing. But once the barrier is opened, the three people will face the person who arranges the barrier. They don''t know the strength of each other. It doesn''t matter who the other party is, but if the boundary is broken, the owner of the boundary will certainly not give up. "Don''t worry, this border is not as terrible as you think. It''s just a border. It''s not difficult to break it." then Yang Hongwu stretched out his hand and touched it. In an instant, the border lit up. Yang Hongwu''s hand, even after being covered by the light for a while, saw the ripples on the border. The next moment, His hand entered the border. Chapter 1845 Seeing Yang Hongwu put his hand into the border so easily, huoteng couldn''t help staring. The gap was a little too big. Although he knew that the gap between himself and Yang Hongwu was great, Yang Hongwu could do it easily, which let him know that his gap was much larger than expected. The night goddess was also surprised. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu also had amazing attainments in the boundary. She can clearly feel that she can''t break it. After all, she knows what happened when she wanted to break it forcibly before seeing huoteng. "Let''s go." Yang Hongwu walked in and came back. Then he waved to the border. He only saw that there was a gap. It seemed that the gap would be closed at any time, but it couldn''t be closed. The dark night goddess and huoteng knew that Yang Hongwu had solved the problem of boundary, so they followed Yang Hongwu behind and entered the boundary. After entering the border, they were stunned by what they saw. In this enchantment, there is a strong aura. This is a blessed place. Cultivating here is much faster than cultivating outside. "What a rich aura, this... This is definitely a holy land for cultivation. Cultivating here is definitely thousands of miles a day." the dark night goddess said. "Well, if I can practice here for a year, I feel that I can break my own bottleneck." huoteng is very excited, especially for people with insufficient talent and good qualification. If he practices here, he feels that the aura here seems to improve his physique, which is the most amazing. If the aura of a place can change the constitution of a warrior, how terrible is the temptation to a warrior in this place? In fact, he also knows that if he can become a city master, he can gradually improve his physique by getting the blessing of the Qi power of a city. However, how difficult is it to become a city master? Without enough talent and strength, it is impossible to do it, because in this land of heaven, tens of thousands of cities, each city is actually connected to a world. The reason why becoming a city master can improve the physique is entirely because the origin of that world is constantly improving the physique of the city master. Therefore, as a city Lord, his strength will be so strong. Generally speaking, as a city Lord, his qualification and talent are not the best in the whole city, but also the top. Ordinary people can''t be compared with it at all. However, to become a city Lord, the most important thing is to be recognized by the origin of the world. Once the city has a master, it will be very difficult for others to compete for the master of the city, which is basically impossible. Of course, once a city is destroyed and annexed by another city, the origin of this city and the origin of the other world will be cut off. However, part of the power of the world origin contained in the annexed city will also be swallowed up. Therefore, if a city is destroyed, there will be no small loss to the original world of the original city. At present, this place not only has strong aura and can improve its own physique through long-term cultivation, which makes huoteng moved his mind. If he can cultivate here for a long time, it would be great. Is this the secret of Shenyan mountain? Is there a supreme treasure in this space, a treasure that can improve the cultivator''s physique? If you can get it, it''s against the sky. It''s directly equivalent to owning a city. No, it''s more against the sky than a city. "Childe, the aura here is very beneficial to practitioners and can improve the physique of martial artists. There must be a supreme treasure here." huoteng said. "Yes, you must get this treasure." the night goddess nodded. Of course, she also found the secret of the aura here. She had to admit that the aura and this space are really strange. If it is such a treasure, it can be said that it is really against the sky. To a certain extent, it''s too difficult to change your physique again. Unless you get a special natural material and earth treasure and the supreme divine medicine, you can improve your physique. However, no matter what, it''s very rare, and the aura here can improve your physique. Although the speed is not fast, it can improve the physique of many people. At least, the treasures known by the night goddess that can improve the physical talents of practitioners are very rare. Moreover, it is absolutely impossible to change many people''s physical talents at the same time without any side effects. At present, the treasure here is one, so it would be a pity to give up like this. There is no doubt that such a treasure is the existence of many powerful people. "It''s not that simple," said Yang Hongwu. "Even if there is such a treasure, it''s not easy to get it." "Where on earth is this place? The breath of martial arts in flame city still exists. Someone must have come here. The other party must be from flame city." huoteng said again at this time. "Are you sure?" Yang Hongwu asked. Yang Hongwu found that unless his method of killing the world is fully opened, otherwise, in this space, he really can''t be unscrupulous and can only explore a limited range. In this space, there is a very special threat. This very special threat seems to come from the spirit of heaven and earth in this space, That is, these heaven and earth auras that can improve your physique. Although these auras can improve the physique, they are very strange, which greatly suppresses the cultivator''s natural powers or special divine methods. Yang Hongwu now finds out why his Rune beast will dissipate soon after entering this space. It is precisely because of the aura of heaven and earth here. Here, perhaps a special source space. At the thought of this, Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened. Among the myriad worlds of the heavens, there are some original worlds that are very special. These original worlds have endless potential. It is precisely because these original worlds have very special original power. The origin of the world is also divided into 369, and some special world origins have endless potential and can grow into the most powerful, oldest world and even the infinite universe. Chapter 1846 This space is not simple. Yang Hongwu is also very clear about this. However, Yang Hongwu can''t find out too far. The law of this space is limited to his pupil technique. This makes Yang Hongwu very helpless. He has no way to explore too far away, so he can''t grasp the threat in this space. For Yang Hongwu, this is unfavorable. If we move forward rashly, we are likely to fall into a trap. However, since he has come in, there is no reason not to continue. If he gives up so, it is not Yang Hongwu''s style. "Let''s go and have a look." Yang Hongwu said. Although it was dangerous, Yang Hongwu still had enough confidence. There must be a huge secret that the aura here can improve your physique. This is an opportunity and an opportunity. Opportunities generally coexist with crises. Opportunities are great, and crises will never be small. Soon, the three came to a fork in the road. Three fork, this is a three fork. "Childe, how do we go now?" huoteng looked at the three forks in front of him and didn''t know how to go. It can only be decided by Yang Hongwu. After all, he is the real leader. "Go this way." Yang Hongwu pointed to a fork in the road. "Why did you choose this fork in the road?" the dark night goddess asked curiously when she saw Yang Hongwu''s choice. "Reiki comes from this fork in the road. If I''m not wrong, if there is a treasure, it must be at the end of this fork." Yang Hongwu said, "however, this fork in the road should be the most dangerous." Fire Teng and dark night goddess are both very strange. Why can''t they feel it, but Yang Hongwu can find out which fork of the road the Reiki comes from. However, these are all secrets, and they are naturally not easy to ask. The three entered the fork and continued to move forward. Deep in the cave, there is an ancient palace, in which three people sit. "Someone broke in," one of them said. "Third, you feel it too?" the other opened his eyes and said. "I feel it. There are two people." "The two breaths are not strong. According to the truth, their strength should not be enough to open the border, but the two people came in." "Elder brother, let me go and see what those two people are." the third opened his mouth. "Anyway, these two people can''t let them leave. Since they have entered the cave of Shenyan mountain, they can''t let them go out alive, otherwise the secret will be exposed, and we will fall short." one scholar in White said among the three. In fact, the three people found two breath, which means that there is another person whose breath has not been found. This person is Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s breath was so special that the three people in the ancient palace didn''t find Yang Hongwu at all. Yang Hongwu felt the scanning of three breath. "We are exposed." Yang Hongwu suddenly stopped and looked at the two people. "Found?" the night goddess was nervous when she heard the speech. "How about the strength of the other party?" "I''m not sure, but one of them should have reached the dominant level than the two of you." Yang Hongwu said. When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help taking a breath. The strong man who dominates the level is absolutely terrible. I''m afraid there is no chance for the three to win together. "Childe, what should I do?" huoteng said, "I''ll stop each other. Childe, you leave first." "Block it, can you stop it?" Yang Hongwu said. "Your strength is not enough to block the other party. As long as you move, you will fall on your head." "I... young master, although I''m not strong enough, I can also delay each other and fight for even a little time for the young master to leave safely." huoteng said. Although he didn''t want to die, he has no way now. Moreover, he is also a smart man. Since Yang Hongwu is not a little nervous, he knows that he has a way to deal with the incoming people. In this way, he should show his loyalty. Moreover, he also knows that if he really can''t escape, he will die. Looking at huoteng''s loyalty, the goddess of the dark night couldn''t help sighing that there are few such servants. Moreover, it''s rare for people who are forced to accept to be so loyal. In fact, the night goddess didn''t know what fire thought in her heart. However, all this can not escape Yang Hongwu''s eyes. "No need." Yang Hongwu said, "if you really come, you can''t deal with it." "Fight with them," said the dark night goddess, "I''m not easy to mess with." Of course, Yang Hongwu knows what the night goddess said. She has a card in her hand. Even if she can''t beat the other party, she can still do it by delaying time. "Let''s go together and meet each other for a while to see who it is." Yang Hongwu burst out a light in his eyes and said. Although the strength of the other party is strong, he is not weak. Moreover, Yang Hongwu knows that it is not easy for the other party to suppress that treasure and want to refine it. Therefore, although there are strong masters among them, they can''t give full play to the strength of the master level. If they can really break out the combat effectiveness of the master level, Yang Hongwu really doesn''t dare to take risks. It is the truth that a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. Without the assurance of absolute self-protection, Yang Hongwu will not take risks easily unless he has to. "But, childe, is this too risky?" huoteng was stunned when he heard the speech. In the face of such a situation, he had no time to go, but he had to come to the door. Isn''t this a trap? Even the night goddess was stunned. "What do you think?" "How do you think?" Yang Hongwu smiled. "Have you forgotten your purpose?" "The best treasure?" the night goddess was stunned and said, "when are you still thinking about the best treasure? Or, you didn''t find the so-called strong one? It''s just kidding us? It''s a joke?" "Do you think I look like a joker?" Yang Hongwu said. "You have known me for such a long time, I have never joked. The strength of the other party is really very strong, and we have found our existence." Yang Hongwu paused, looked at the distance and said, "the other party has come." They looked along Yang Hongwu''s eyes and saw a figure coming slowly. It seemed slow, but it shrank to an inch. The strength was quite terrible. Moreover, the other party''s momentum was amazing, especially the fire. Under this powerful pressure, they felt they were out of breath. Chapter 1847 "What a terrible pressure, what a powerful cultivation." huoteng''s face was very dignified. This man''s cultivation was even more terrible than Huoxian Dao, the city leader of flame city. Unless Huoxian Dao broke out the original power of flame City, it would never be so terrible. The pressure on him is also the pressure of fire attribute, with traces of flame city skill. "Boy, are you a disciple of flame city?" the fire god looked at the fire and said. Huoteng has a heavy trace of the skill of the flame city. As an antique of the flame City, how can he not see it. As for Yang Hongwu and the goddess of the dark night, there is no trace of flame city skill in their bodies. Therefore, they should not be disciples of flame city. A disciple of flame city and two outsiders entered the Shenyan mountain, found their position, and broke the barrier, which surprised him. However, the strength of these three people is only that the woman''s cultivation is stronger, but he won''t pay attention to it. However, they didn''t find Yang Hongwu''s breath at the beginning, which shocked him. "No." huoteng said, "I came with my childe. Who are you?" "You''re not a disciple of the flame city?" the fire god Tu''s face sank when he heard the speech. He was annoyed that a person who had practiced the flame city skill was not a disciple of the flame city. You know, people who can leave traces of the flame city skill should first have the flame City, that is, the blood power of the flame continent. Second, only core disciples of the flame city can practice. And his practice proves that he has the blood of flame city and is also the core disciple of flame city. But it happened that he followed an outsider, so why didn''t he get angry? "I... it''s the God of fire map. You should know when you practice my skills in the flame city." the God of fire map stared at the fire and said, "what''s your name? Who are they? Where are they from?" the God of fire map pointed to Yang Hongwu and the goddess of the dark night. "Huoteng is my slave. You have no right to ask. As for who I am?" Yang Hongwu said, "you have no right to know, and the three of you are just here. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" As soon as the fire god figure heard it, he couldn''t help laughing: "boy, you have a big voice. You should have treasures on you. You covered up your breath, so that I didn''t find your existence. Unexpectedly, you are just a mere divine realm, but you dare to be so arrogant and talk wildly about killing me. I really don''t know how lofty and generous you are." The Vulcan figure is like hearing the biggest joke in the world. What a ridiculous thing that a warrior in the shenhuang realm threatened to kill him. You know, he is now a strong man at the dominant level. Although he has just stepped into the early stage of dominance, he is much stronger than the warrior in the emperor realm, not to mention the mole ants in the shenhuang realm. Yes, mole ants. In front of the strong ones at the dominant level, the warriors in shenhuang territory are just mole ants. Even the emperor''s warriors are just bigger mole ants. In front of them, they can be killed by flicking their fingers and blowing air. Therefore, Yang Hongwu said to kill him, he would feel so funny. Yang Hongwu is very young and his strength is not weak. It is undeniable that he is definitely a genius. However, what about genius before he grows up? On this continent, there are countless geniuses like the stars in the universe, and there are too few geniuses who can grow up and become really strong. "Funny?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, "if you laugh enough, you can die." "Your tone is not small. Let me see what makes you have such great courage to challenge me." huoshentu raised his hand slightly and condensed a flame. This flame is a blazing white flame, as if it can burn everything and soul, "Let me show you what is really strong. I will teach you instead of your elders what is respect and modesty. Be modest, or you will be easily killed." After that, the God of fire waved the flame in his hand. The flame seemed to turn into a sharp arrow and flew towards Yang Hongwu. The speed was amazing. "Be careful," huoteng reminded. The flame is not worse than the original flame of Huoxian Dao, or even stronger. "Come on." Yang Hongwu laughed when he saw this scene. "You''re not qualified to teach me a lesson for my elders." With that, Yang Hongwu reached out and grabbed the flame. The flame, in Yang Hongwu''s hands, had no way to hurt him. Then, Yang Hongwu opened his mouth and sent the flame into his mouth, directly devouring the powerful flame. The goddess of the dark night had expected for a long time, and huoteng, although he had seen Yang Hongwu not afraid of the divine fire, he was also surprised at this time. You know, this guy in front of him is a figure at the ancestor level of the flame city. He is one of the most powerful people in the flame city. His divine fire is far from comparable to the young talents who entered the flame city from the flame continent. His strength is much stronger It''s too much. However, Yang Hongwu swallowed the powerful flame. It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. "Boy, what treasure did you use? It can devour my divine fire?" Huoshen Tu looked at Yang Hongwu and narrowed his eyes. He had to admit that Yang Hongwu''s strength was really good. With his treasure, he could ignore his divine fire. No wonder he was so arrogant. This boy, if he grows up, is definitely the bane of those practitioners who cultivate divine fire. Once they don''t have the power of divine fire, the warriors of their flame city are actually equivalent to tigers without teeth. The strength is not limited by a single star. Therefore, no matter what, we should grab the treasure in his hand. Not only that, people should also be killed. He must not be allowed to grow up. Thinking of this, the killing in the eyes of Vulcan map became very terrible and locked Yang Hongwu. "Kill me, want to kill me?" Yang Hongwu smiled at the corner of his mouth and looked at the God of fire, not afraid at all. "Boy, I''ll give you a chance to worship me as a teacher and become a disciple of my flame city. I can make you the next leader of the flame city." Huoshen Tu looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "The next leader of the flame City, tut Tut, is really exciting?" Yang Hongwu said, "but I don''t care. What is a mere leader of the flame city? Do you think I''m rare?" "You''re looking for death, you know?" the Vulcan plans to kill even more. "It''s stupid to give you a chance. You don''t cherish it and have to find your own way to die. It''s a pity. You have a good talent." Chapter 1848 No matter how gifted and powerful the treasures are, the martial arts in the realm of God and Emperor are still ants after all. After that, the huge momentum of Huoshen map broke out and rolled over towards Yang Hongwu. "Useless, useless, momentum is useless to me." Yang Hongwu smiled faintly. "Come on, or wait, you don''t know how you die. At least, you are a strong man. Give you a chance to show your skills, or you will die in peace." Yang Hongwu said, but he had already arranged the array in the dark. This space was closed by Yang Hongwu. Unknowingly, the fire god map has not been found. In fact, Yang Hongwu may not be able to carry the fire god map if he attacks himself at the beginning and breaks out with his strongest strength. After all, the strength of the fire god map is not weak. It is a strong man at the dominant level. Although his cultivation can not be fully developed for special reasons, he is also the master, and his cultivation is still too weak, If you can reach the realm of emperor, you will never be afraid. The problem is that he is not the emperor level, but just the realm of the divine emperor. I don''t know how long it will take to reach the emperor level. However, Yang Hongwu has a hunch that here may be an opportunity for him to build another level. "It''s a big tone. I hope you can be so arrogant later." as he said, Huoshen Tu raised his right hand slightly and clenched his fist slightly, which condensed a powerful force. One punch hit Yang Hongwu. This punch, not much fancy, is a simple punch, but it contains a powerful force and the magic law of fire attribute, This punch contains the power of domination. "What a powerful punch. It''s a pity that you haven''t fully understood the way of fire attribute. It''s just a fur. It doesn''t hurt me." Yang Hongwu laughed. "Hum, boy, what do you know? The fire attribute doesn''t hurt you? It''s a joke. Although your treasures are powerful and can devour the power of divine fire, you know that any treasure also has a limit. You''re just a warrior in the shenhuang territory and can''t resist my power." his voice fell, and his fist was bombarded in front of Yang Hongwu. But the next moment, something stunned him appeared. This punch bombarded Yang Hongwu, but it didn''t shake him. Even there was no wave at all. "This... This is impossible." huoshentu shouted. No matter how powerful he was, he had to dodge. Even the most powerful man, the ruler of Tongtian, would never dare to take his fist without moving. This is his confidence. "Nothing is impossible. You are too weak to break my defense. You are still a strong man at the dominant level. This is really a joke. I think it''s a pig." Yang Hongwu mocked. This situation is not only the fire god map, but also the fire Teng and the dark night goddess are stunned. They can''t believe what they see in front of them. When was Yang Hongwu so terrible? The powerful breath of the God of fire figure can be clearly felt by the two people. This is definitely not an ordinary strong person. His strength is very terrible. The dark night goddess and huoteng work together. It is estimated that they are not the enemy of one dynasty. The just punch is enough to kill huoteng and hurt the dark night goddess, even if the dark night goddess has strong magic protection. Therefore, when Yang Hongwu withstood the fist of Vulcan map unharmed, they would be so shocked, so shocked. That fist, even his clothes didn''t shake. It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. It''s amazing how far Yang Hongwu''s strength has reached. In fact, only Yang Hongwu himself knew that the fist of the God of fire was quite powerful and terrible. They almost couldn''t carry it. This array almost collapsed. The reason why they saw that they were not hurt at all, and even their clothes didn''t shake. In fact, it was because Yang Hongwu was in another spatial dimension. This was a secret technique that Yang Hongwu had just learned. In fact, it was also a combination with this array, Without this array, Yang Hongwu could not do this. Although they look at themselves in the same space as them, they are actually in another time and space. Although it is only a thin line, they can''t hit him. The attack of the God of fire map just now all hit the array arranged by Yang Hongwu. It didn''t cause any damage to his body, or flesh. The only thing that caused trouble to Yang Hongwu was that his spiritual power consumed a lot. After all, it also needed to consume to operate this array, and the power of the God of fire map exploded, It''s terrible. This array was almost destroyed. Yang Hongwu is a little lucky. The strong at the dominant level is, after all, the strong at the dominant level. The combat effectiveness is far from comparable to that of ordinary emperors. Even the strong ones at the level of half step master are too far away. If they really burst out, they may not be able to resist his punch. However, after Yang Hongwu took the punch with the array, although he consumed a lot, he soon recovered. After all, the nine day dragon formula practiced by Yang Hongwu, coupled with his supreme physical body and recovery ability, is too powerful. Yang Hongwu will not consume anything if he is only a warrior of the same level. If he cooperates with the array to deal with a warrior of the emperor level, he will not consume anything. The stronger the body is, the more powerful the foundation is. In battle, after consumption, the stronger the recovery ability is. This is the advantage, which is why the physical body is not strong enough and the foundation is not strong enough. The more limited the future achievements will be. "Piggy?" the fire god Tu didn''t come back when he heard the speech, and directly vomited blood. "Damn, little beast, today, I don''t believe it. You must have a treasure, but I think you can withstand several attacks." Although the Vulcan figure has just been hit, and the consumption of that punch is not small, his strength is very strong. After all, he is a strong man at the dominant level. Even after being hit and almost exploding, he endured it. "One punch, not to mention another punch, is another ten punches, a hundred punches, so what?" Yang Hongwu laughed. "Come on, come on, fight again, fight here." Yang Hongwu pointed to his head and said, "fear is fear. Your fist is like a baby, or like the dying old man. You don''t have any strength." Chapter 1849 Huoshen TU was so angry that he punched again. However, this punch did not kill Yang Hongwu as he imagined. Even as before, it did not stir up a wave, and the corners of his clothes did not shake. This makes Vulcan map very helpless. Is it true that he is far from his opponent, and his strength has been weak to such a point? Once it was an accident, but the second time, it was impossible. Everything that happened at present made the Vulcan figure a little suspicious of life. However, after all, Vulcan map is a strong man at the dominant level. Although he was upset and greatly affected, he soon recovered, calmed his heart and became very calm. "Although you are a treasure that can block my attack, I really can''t do anything to you, but your cultivation level is too weak after all. Even if you have the most precious body protection, you can''t do it to me." the God of fire thought about it. Why Yang Hongwu didn''t take the initiative to attack, this is one of the reasons, because his strength is too weak, and that most treasure, It is the treasure of guardian nature and is not aggressive. Therefore, he did not attack himself. After thinking this clearly, the Vulcan figure aroused a smile at the corner of his mouth at this time, as if he was holding the victory ticket. "Although I can''t kill you or even hurt you, what about them?" the fire god figure pointed to the fire Teng and the dark night goddess. "They can''t have such a powerful treasure body? Can''t I clean them up if I can''t kill you?" Hearing the words of the God of fire, both huoteng and the goddess of the dark night changed their faces. Although it can be seen that the God of fire just launched an attack on Yang Hongwu, although it consumed a lot, his strength is still very terrible. They can''t stop it. However, Yang Hongwu smiled and looked at the two people: "you can try." Yang Hongwu is confident and doesn''t seem to care at all. He looks like he has a winning ticket. "Try and try, when I''m so easy to cheat?" he said. Huoshentu stretched out his big hand and grabbed huoteng. When he wanted to catch huoteng, he found that he was blocked by an invisible barrier. "Array, enchantment? How could this be possible? How could you arrange an array and enchantment without a sound?" this time, the Vulcan figure was not calm. Now I understand why my attack could not shake Yang Hongwu at all. Originally, my attacks were blocked by enchantment. No, it''s not right. If it''s border crossing, he can clearly feel that the power he fought before has disappeared, offset, or even swallowed. This boy is terrible. He has so many means. I don''t know what he came from? At least, he has lived for so many years. He has never heard that there is such a terrible genius in the Tongtian continent. It is not so terrible that he is the Tongtian master of Emperor Wu of the world. More importantly, the cultivation of this guy in front of him is just the realm of the divine emperor. If he reaches the dominant level, what can he do? No one in the whole continent can compete with him. Huoteng saw the fire god''s attack and was blocked. He breathed a sigh in his heart. If he was hit, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die this time. This is the gap in strength. "It seems that you have some knowledge. Yes, this is the formation boundary." Yang Hongwu looked at the God of fire and said, "admit your life. In my formation boundary, you have no hope. It''s impossible to escape without killing me." "Joke." fire god Tu snorted coldly, "Although I don''t know when you arranged the array, or you have a strong man lurking in the dark, this is the territory of our flame City, which belongs to the flame city. In addition, in this Shenyan mountain, I am not the only one, but also my two brothers. Your strength, or your treasure, although powerful, is very important to me One person can''t crack it, but we have three brothers. Together, do you think you can resist it? You can''t resist it. I advise you to surrender and surrender now. Otherwise, when my two brothers come, you will have no hope. " Yang Hongwu smiled at the speech. "Don''t cry until you see the coffin." Yang Hongwu said, "Try it. Can you contact your brother? I admit that all three of your brothers are powerful, but it''s a pity that you can''t give full play to your strength now, and you can''t contact your brother. This space has been completely closed by me. They can''t find here, and you can''t go out, or even send a message." "It''s impossible." huoshentu didn''t want to admit it, but when he tried to contact his two brothers, he found that everything was in vain. This space has really been completely closed. At this time, the God of fire looked at Yang Hongwu. His eyes were full of fear. "How?" Yang Hongwu said. "How did you do it? I''ve never heard of an array that can completely isolate the closed space." the God of fire looked at Yang Hongwu, and his eyes were full of fear. At the moment, Yang Hongwu''s strength has far exceeded his expectations. A warrior in the realm of shenhuang had no power to fight back and was played in his hands. Since he was born, he has never met such an opponent or such a oppressive thing. Rao''s mind is firm. At the moment, he is also at a loss and doesn''t know what to do. "Why should I tell you?" Yang Hongwu said. "Is this your last words? If so, I can take you on the road." Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, huoshentu was shocked in his heart, looked at him and said, "are you going to kill me?" "Yes, leave your last words." Yang Hongwu said. "You can''t kill me." the God of fire said, "although I don''t know what method you used to trap me, you can''t kill me. If you can, you''ve already done it. Am I right?" The God of fire is gambling. If he is right, he can gain the upper hand again. If he loses, his life will be over. However, if Yang Hongwu really has a way to kill him, he may not be better. Moreover, even if Yang Hongwu could really kill him, he didn''t do it. He just wanted to get some news from him. He probably came for something like that. In this way, he was not in danger for the time being. Instead, he could take advantage of this opportunity to arrange something. At that time, his three brothers, working together, were afraid they couldn''t deal with them? Chapter 1850 "Naive, it''s so naive. Do you really think I can''t kill you?" Yang Hongwu smiled coldly and closed his power in his own space. He can even directly erase his flesh and soul with the help of the power of swallowing the oven and the yin-yang grinding plate. It''s just a matter of time, "I''ll show you my real strength. Swallow the oven and come out." Yang Hongwu''s idea moved, and a huge oven appeared. This oven is a swallowing oven. The night goddess is no wonder. Huoteng has also seen it. It seems that it can devour everything and improve Yang Hongwu''s cultivation. This is a very powerful and terrible secret method. It can be imagined that if Yang Hongwu''s cultivation level reaches a terrible level, if it reaches the level of emperor domination, I''m afraid one side of the world can be easily swallowed up. This is a taboo magic power. It''s terrible. The night goddess and Yang Hongwu reminded that such a secret method is too terrible and can''t be used too much. If it is watched by some strong people, it will be troublesome. There are countless strong people in the ten thousand realms of the heavens. Those strong people don''t want to see such a terrible threat, especially such a secret Dharma. They can''t get it. After all, it can threaten them. Therefore, if Yang Hongwu uses such a secret Dharma too much, it will cause public anger. In that way, in the ten thousand realms of the heavens If the strong men of Yang Hongwu join hands to deal with Yang Hongwu, it''s no joke. Even if he is strong, he may not be able to resist the strong men in the world of heaven. This is the worry of the night goddess. "This oven has a terrible swallowing power, which can threaten my life. How... How can it be?" As soon as huoshentu''s face changed, originally, one of his own origins was in the depths of the cave. Although he appeared at the moment, there was still room for him to stay in the depths of the cave and suppress the original incarnation of that thing. Although it was not as powerful as the ontology, if there was any accident in the ontology, he could still be reborn with the help of the incarnation origin and continue to live Go. But at the moment when this oven appeared, he had a strong premonition that once he died in this oven, he was afraid that his original incarnation would also die, which was terrible. Originally, for him, the death of the original Buddha is not terrible. As long as the original incarnation doesn''t have an accident, he can continue to live. The cost of the death of the original Buddha is just a drop in cultivation. With his own qualifications and that special treasure, it only takes some time, and his cultivation can be restored again. However, the just premonition is really terrible. Once the noumenon is killed, the original incarnation will die, which means that he is really dead, which he can''t accept at all. So he retreated. The God of fire looked at the devouring oven offered by Yang Hongwu. He kept retreating. However, after retreating for several tens of feet, he found that he had been blocked by the border and could not retreat. "Didn''t you say I couldn''t kill you? Why should I step back?" Yang Hongwu sneered. Huoshentu didn''t speak and stared at Yang Hongwu. This time, it was the biggest crisis he encountered. If one is not careful, I''m afraid he will really fall here. "You... Boy, you let me go now. I can let you go regardless of your intrusion here. However, if you are stubborn, I can clearly tell you that you will die here." Huoshen Tu also wants to threaten Yang Hongwu and scare Yang Hongwu. But who is Yang Hongwu and where is he so easily frightened and deceived? At this time, the Vulcan figure is already guilty of heart. It is obvious that he is afraid of death, and he is very afraid of death. Yang Hongwu can see this. "Ha ha, you''re afraid. Didn''t you just be so arrogant? Why are you afraid now? Regret it?" Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "However, it''s too late now. I''m going to kill you. No one can stop it." With that, Yang Hongwu stretched out his hand, pointed to the void, and poked at the fire god map. This is the surprise God finger that Yang Hongwu hasn''t used for a long time. Now, Yang Hongwu''s strength is very different from that before. Naturally, the power of this finger is not comparable to that of the original one. This finger has reached the point of returning to nature. This blow seems ordinary, but it contains supreme law and supreme power. In the eyes of others, this finger is like a child''s play and has little power. However, in the view of the God of fire, this finger is full of power to destroy the sky and the earth, which inspires terrible fear in his heart. He knew that this finger could not be avoided at all. This finger seemed destined to pierce his head and his heart. This is what really frightens God. It can point directly at the enemy''s heart and make the other party have absolute fear. Subconsciously, he thinks he can''t stop this finger at all, as if he already knows that he is doomed to die under this finger. Such a secret method is really terrible, really terrible. Point directly at your heart, annihilate your fighting spirit and annihilate your vitality. "Is he scared silly?" when he saw the Vulcan figure, he didn''t move. This finger was very slowly pointing towards the eyebrow of the Vulcan figure. However, the Vulcan figure seemed stunned and didn''t move. Huoteng and the night goddess stared wide. They didn''t understand why. This ordinary finger didn''t even have much power. The Vulcan figure didn''t move. Is this just a test? Although huoteng and the goddess of the dark night can''t see what terrible power this finger contains, they know that this finger, Yang Hongwu, is definitely not just a temptation, and can''t have no power. Maybe it''s just to confuse the fire god map. The real killing move doesn''t know when it will break out. "Click!" A crisp noise came out. The center of the Vulcan figure''s eyebrow was pierced, and a blood hole appeared. The whole person''s forehead was pierced, and the light came through that blood hole from the other side of him. Huoteng and the night goddess were stunned. I can''t believe that this blow seems to have no power, but it really pierced the forehead of the Vulcan figure. At that moment, the spirit of the God of fire turned into a purple light and flew out of his body. The God of fire didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu''s finger was so terrible and terrible that he couldn''t resist. He directly wiped out his physical vitality. Chapter 1851 The body is killed, but the spirit wants to escape. Moreover, at the moment, the fire god map has used a special secret method. It is not easy to keep his spirit. Even if he has a powerful soul secret method, it is too difficult to keep his spirit in front of Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu not only devours the oven, but also, Also has the soul secret. "Only the spirit is left. It''s impossible to escape in front of me." Yang Hongwu smiled gently. How can Yang Hongwu not know the idea of the God of fire map? The idea moved. At this moment, Yang Hongwu''s huge spiritual force formed a big net, covering the whole space. His right hand stretched out and grabbed the spirit of the fire god map in his hand. "You can''t kill me." the spirit of the fire god figure was caught and was still so arrogant. He knew that Yang Hongwu would not let him go. Therefore, he didn''t beg for mercy. The key is that he believed in his own original incarnation. After his original incarnation was killed, the incarnation can still survive, but his body will be killed and his accomplishments will fall, But it''s nothing. As long as you get that treasure, you can practice and come back. "Can''t you kill?" Yang Hongwu said. "You still have an avatar and a trace of soul origin, but so what? It''s useless for me to kill, even if you have an avatar. As long as this is your avatar, I will kill your avatar and your avatar will die as well." With that, Yang Hongwu didn''t give the God of fire another chance. His spirit was devoured and refined by him in an instant. Of course, Yang Hongwu will not let go of his incarnation and soul origin at the most critical moment. "Curse, yin and Yang soul lock curse." With the improvement of Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments, the magical powers derived from the nine day dragon formula have become very powerful. Compared with before, one heaven and one earth. For example, the yin-yang soul locking curse is a powerful divine curse. The so-called soul locking mantra is not so simple. As long as you get a trace of the soul origin of the warrior, you can directly curse the soul of the other party. If you get the soul origin of the self, you can use the yin-yang soul locking mantra to kill the other party completely, no matter how many strands of soul origin the other party has left. In other words, when you capture more than 60% of the other party''s soul source, you can completely kill the other party by using the yin-yang soul locking mantra. As long as the other party''s strength is not far more than Yang Hongwu himself, of course, if the other party''s soul source has a strong soul treasure to protect the body, it''s different. At the moment when Yang Hongwu displayed the yin-yang soul locking mantra, he felt the soul origin left by the fire god map, which was in a soul jade slip. Moreover, he left a powerful force to suppress one thing. It was a seed, just a seed. Yang Hongwu was surprised that three people were forced to suppress it, but he was isolated at a glance. However, this moment is enough for Yang Hongwu to find a place. As for the origin of the soul of the fire god map, Yang Hongwu completely destroyed it. Deep in the cave. The faces of Vulcan yellow and Vulcan crazy changed greatly. Because the soul jade slips of the Vulcan figure are broken. The wisp of soul in the soul jade slips disappeared completely, and the incarnation also died. The power to suppress seeds also dissipated. This makes them not shocked, which means that the Vulcan figure is dead and completely dead. Even this incarnation, together with the origin in the soul jade slips, has been completely obliterated. What a terrible cultivation, what a terrible magical power. While directly killing the noumenon, it can also use the power of the soul to kill the incarnation and erase all the soul origin. This is to completely kill the fire god map without leaving any room. This is killing all. However, few people can do this unless... Unless their accomplishments exceed the master level, or there is a supreme magic secret. These two possibilities, no matter which one, are a great threat to both of them. "Elder brother, what shall we do now? The third brother died and didn''t even have the opportunity to summon. Moreover, now, his incarnation and his soul have been completely wiped out." the yellow eyes of the God of fire are full of panic. Although the strength of the God of fire is the weakest among them, in fact, it will not be much weaker than the two of them. The three of them, in fact, were just in the early stage of domination, and they did not enter the realm of domination for long. The original idea of the three of them was that as long as they refined the mysterious seed, they could make rapid progress in their cultivation, at least reach the middle stage of domination, or even stronger. In that case, their strength would be enough to frighten the whole continent. You should know that there are many strong people in the world, but there are not many strong people who really dominate the level. Among the more than 10000 cities, there are no more than 1000 cities with strong people at the dominant level, and the three of them are the dominant strong people in the flame city. If they can refine that mysterious seed, their cultivation will certainly go to a higher level. Once they break through, If they become the strong men who dominate the middle period and three strong men who dominate the middle period sit down, they will have the strength to become one of the top ten Tongtian ancient cities. Tongtian ancient city is one of the ten most powerful cities in Tongtian continent. Each city has supreme power. It is said that the masters of these ten cities can gain supreme power and practice supreme divine law. Whether this is true or not, they don''t know. Only the City owners of the top ten Tongtian ancient cities know it. In fact, the City owners of the top ten Tongtian ancient cities have almost never been exposed. Moreover, the top ten Tongtian ancient cities already existed a long time ago, and their status has hardly been shaken. The three Vulcan maniacs have great ambitions. When they didn''t find this mysterious seed, they didn''t dare to have a thought about the ten Tongtian ancient cities. However, after they found this mysterious seed in the Shenyan mountain, they had such great ambitions. However, this time, Vulcan was killed, which made them aware of the great crisis. "Don''t worry, continue refining. This seed will soon be refined by us. As long as we refine this seed, our strength will be greatly improved. At that time, no matter who it is, we can''t stop us, and the third brother''s Revenge must be avenged. The man who killed the third brother, I will let him break into pieces and burn his soul in the divine fire , suffer all the pain and never be reborn. "Vulcan''s eyes are full of hatred. Chapter 1852 But they don''t know where they have been sensed by Yang Hongwu. They can''t hide at all. Moreover, they want to completely refine that mysterious seed. How can Yang Hongwu let them do it? It''s too simple. "Let''s go." Yang Hongwu let go of the array and said to huoteng and the goddess of the dark night. "You are so powerful, young master Yang. Tell me, what has your strength reached?" the night goddess looked at Yang Hongwu. Now, although Yang Hongwu''s realm is only the realm of the divine emperor, his combat effectiveness has exceeded too much. Even if he is a genius, it is impossible to challenge him beyond his level. Since she met Yang Hongwu, she has never seen who Yang Hongwu has lost. He is really strong when he meets the strong, Never met anyone who could beat him. This is the most terrible. If a person has never been defeated, it is really very terrible, very terrible. "Shenhuang realm." Yang Hongwu said, "in fact, my cultivation realm is not as good as you?" "You... Are not kidding?" the night goddess said. "Yes, childe, your cultivation level can''t be just the realm of the divine emperor. Even the strong at the dominant level is not your opponent. How can you be just the warrior in the realm of the divine emperor?" huoteng said, "I don''t believe it, childe, your cultivation should have reached the dominant level long ago. Is it deliberately hiding your cultivation?" Huoteng doesn''t believe it either. After all, it''s impossible to defeat the strong at the dominant level so easily unless they are really martial artists at the same level. Although genius can challenge beyond the level, it''s impossible to kill the strong at the dominant level with the cultivation of shenhuangjing, even if the other party has the supreme treasure, It''s impossible. At that level, the gap between a small realm is insurmountable, but now it is the gap between two big realms, which is impossible to exist. Therefore, huoteng doesn''t believe it. "Believe it or not," Yang Hongwu said. "Well, now we''ll find the two brothers of the fire god map, the fire god crazy and the fire god yellow." "The three of them are the ancestors of the flame city. It is said that they had existed at the beginning of the creation of the flame city. Their strength has reached an incredible level. They have long entered the dominant realm. The childe killed the fire god map, which is one of them. Now, there are two people, the fire god Huang and the fire god maniac. Their strength is still above the fire god map, and the childe wants it all Be careful, their strength is stronger, and they are two people. They can''t be careless. "Huoteng said. "Of course I know this. You don''t need to worry." Yang Hongwu looked at huoteng. Now, this guy has become a little timid. This guy was not so afraid to bring himself to Shenyan mountain before. If huoteng knew what Yang Hongwu was thinking, he was afraid that he would mutter in his heart. After all, who is not afraid in the face of two strong masters? Although his cultivation is good, he is far from the strong at the dominant level. He is just a small captain of flame city. His strength is really not very good. "Huoteng is right. Even if you can kill the fire god map, you can''t be careless. After all, the fire god map is the weakest among the three brothers. Moreover, he should be careless. Otherwise, you can''t kill him so easily." the night goddess said. Yang Hongwu nodded. This is a fact. If the Vulcan figure was not too careless, he would not fall into his own array silently. Although Yang Hongwu has great confidence in his array, he is not a strong master at the master level. Naturally, he doesn''t know what the real master strength is. If he is prepared, Can you find your own array. Once the other party is on guard, he may not be able to easily let the other party fall into his own array. When the cultivation level reaches the dominant level, you can instantly tear up the space and escape far away. Although this is slower than his empty shuttle, the speed is still very fast. "They''re coming straight here." Huoshen maniac found that Yang Hongwu''s breath was getting closer and closer, and his eyebrows frowned. "Brother, what should we do? I''m afraid our position has been exposed. Now we are at a critical moment and can''t relax." Huoshen Huang''s eyes are very worried. They have reached the last moment to refine this mysterious seed. If they fail at this last moment, all previous achievements will be wasted. Once they fail, this seed will run away in an instant. At that time, they will never have a chance again. This seed is mysterious and contains very powerful power. Their purpose is to refine this mysterious seed and seize the power in this mysterious seed. They have a premonition that if they can refine this seed and seize the power, they will have the power to dominate the whole continent. However, at the most critical moment, Yang Hongwu broke in. What''s more, the third of them, huoshentu, has been killed. The three of them are the ancestors of flame city and have deep feelings. Now, the God of fire has been killed, and the hatred of God of fire crazy and God of fire yellow can be imagined. However, for this seed, they still didn''t do it. They want to thoroughly refine this seed before the arrival of Yang Hongwu. However, they underestimated Yang Hongwu''s speed. Along the way, they set up many array prohibitions, which they set up at the beginning. These array prohibitions are very powerful. It is definitely not easy for ordinary strong people at the dominant level to break these arrays and prohibitions. It takes a lot of energy and time. However, these arrays and prohibitions are in front of Yang Hongwu, But it was so fragile, just like paper paste, it broke at once, and didn''t have any effect to stop them. This is also where Vulcan maniacs worry. "Elder brother, they are very close to here. At this speed, they will arrive here in less than half an hour. We need at least an hour to refine this seed. It''s too late." Huoshen Huang said anxiously, "how can that little beast break our array and prohibition so easily?" "Among them, there should be a powerful saint of array prohibition. The third should be careless. He fell into array prohibition and was killed by them. Their strength should not be so terrible." Huoshen crazy heard the second, his eyes lit up. The third is a strong man at the Lord slaughter level. How can he have no chance to escape? It must have been accidentally trapped by the array restraint. In addition, the three people had a supreme treasure in their hands and imprisoned it before they were killed. Chapter 1853 "In this way, we don''t need to worry at all." the Vulcan yellowed, "we can concentrate on refining this seed." "We can''t be careless." Huoshen maniac shook his head slightly and said, "at this time, even if there is a possibility, we can''t take it lightly." "Big brother taught me a lesson." Huoshen Huang replied in his mouth, but he didn''t think so. After all, this array is not so easy to break. At least, it is absolutely impossible to do it in an hour. However, the speed of the three people seems to be beyond expectation. If they continue at the same speed, they don''t need an hour at all, but the closer they are, the stronger the power of the array will be. Of course, they know this. "See if their speed is getting slow." After a while, Huoshen Huang was worried and said, "brother, something''s wrong. Their speed has not weakened at all, but is getting faster and faster. If they continue, they can find us soon." "Don''t worry." Vulcan maniac is a little nervous, but his mouth is comforting. At this time, Yang Hongwu has found the position of Vulcan mania and Vulcan yellow. If he hadn''t refined the power of the Vulcan map before, Yang Hongwu wouldn''t be so easy to find them. After all, the aura of this space is very strange. Even his powerful magic power of killing the world can''t be explored far. However, the three people of the fire god map are different. Although they did not completely refine the mysterious seed, they also refined part of it. This mysterious seed is in this space, or the root of the spirit of Shenyan mountain. The reason why the aura here is so powerful and limits their vision is because of the special aura produced by this mysterious seed. The Vulcan figure three can cover the whole Shenyan mountain in a short time because they have refined part of the power of mysterious seeds, while others can''t. Yang Hongwu was unable to explore the depths of Shenyan mountain, but after refining the origin of the God of fire map, he was able to explore the whole Shenyan mountain and find the current location of huoshenkuang and huoshenhuang. "This is it." after a while, Yang Hongwu, huoteng and the goddess of the dark night came to a stone wall. "Childe, there''s no way here. How could it be here?" huoteng was puzzled and asked. "Yes, there is no road here, how can it be here?" the night goddess also frowned, but she knew that Yang Hongwu would not lie. He said there must be his reason here. "Is there a magic array here?" "Yes, it''s really hidden here, but they underestimate me. There''s only one array. How can they resist me?" Yang Hongwu smiled faintly. "Step back and see me break this array." With that, Yang Hongwu used his magic power and bombarded the stone wall with one punch. At this moment, a strong light burst out and hit Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows. If this blow is hit, it will definitely be a fatal blow to Yang Hongwu. However, Yang Hongwu''s reaction speed was not slow. When the strong light was about to pierce Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows, Yang Hongwu disappeared. His figure instantly disappeared in place. The strong light bombarded the wall, and a deep hole appeared in an instant. The power of this blow is too terrible. The stone wall is extremely hard, but it is so terrible under the attack of this strong light. "Damn it." a voice came out, "he escaped. The strength of this little beast really can''t be underestimated. However, if I hadn''t been able to exert all my strength, this little beast couldn''t live at all." "You can''t catch the little beast, but you can''t escape." he said, the body of Huoshen Huang appeared, and he stretched out his big hand and grabbed it towards the dark night goddess and huoteng. The faces of huoteng and dark night goddess changed. Their strength can''t resist Vulcan yellow. "Touch." When the night goddess and huoteng appeared desperate and ready to fight to death, a light curtain appeared in front of them, which blocked the big hand of Huoshen Huang. "Childe." "Little beast, it''s you." Huoshen Huang stared at Yang Hongwu. It seemed that the cultivation was just the realm of the divine emperor, but the strength was very terrible. He felt that the Huoshen map was killed by the boy, and there was the smell of the Huoshen map on him. "Are you the brother of Huoshen Tu?" Yang Hongwu said, "Your strength is good. It''s better than the Vulcan plan, but that''s all. If you can give full play to your strength, I may not be your opponent. However, because you are too greedy and want three people to refine that treasure, your accomplishments are greatly reduced. Therefore, you will die in my hands. You... Are no exception ¡£¡± "Wow, little beast, you have a big breath. I''ll eat you alive." the God of fire yelled wildly. Huoshen Huang is the one with the heaviest karma among the three brothers. He likes to swallow those talents with excellent talents in his whole life and form a habit. Therefore, every once in a while, he will leave the flame city and go to other cities to find talents and eat them. This is not only because of his hobby, but also because he practiced a special magic skill. However, this magic skill has defects. The most serious thing is that once you are angered, you may lose your mind and become a demon who has no reason and only knows to kill and eat people. All along, he has been suppressing, but now, because part of his strength needs to suppress the mysterious seed of refining, at this time, he is angered by Yang Hongwu and is about to lose his mind. He became crazy, his eyes red, the whole person changed, his body became huge, his face became ferocious, and his long fangs grew out, just like a man eating devil. "Not good." Huoshen maniac, who was still concentrating on refining seeds, found this scene. His face changed. He knew the situation of the second brother. If it wasn''t for cultivating magic skills, he wouldn''t have such a big flaw. He thought that the three had completely broken the defects of magic skills after refining some of the power of mysterious seeds, but he didn''t expect that at this time, Unexpectedly, he still inspired the defects in the Huoshen Huang skill, which made him lose his mind. FA felt that Huoshen Huang was actually extracting on the mysterious seed and suppressing the power of that seed. If it goes on like this, it will not only be unable to refine that seed, but even they will encounter reverse phagocytosis. This is what Huoshen maniacs are most worried about. Chapter 1854 "Huoshenhuang, don''t fall into the trap of the other party. Calm down, calm down." huoshenkuang shouted, hoping to arouse huoshenhuang''s wisdom and not be confused by Yang Hongwu, because once confused, it will be a big trouble. At that time, both of them will have to die here, not to mention revenge. Even if they are not killed by Yang Hongwu, they will be directly eaten by the power of that seed. However, at this time, the God of fire Huang has been completely angered by Yang Hongwu. When the God of fire maniac tried to wake him up, the power of putting the God of fire Huang on that seed has been summoned away. The God of fire maniac immediately increased his pressure and had to try his best to suppress the counterattack of that seed. He didn''t even have the strength to speak and couldn''t care about anything else. At the moment, the God of fire is crazy. It''s a pain in his heart, but there''s no way. "Little beast, you die for me." and Huoshen Huang, who extracted the power to suppress the mysterious seed, suddenly increased his strength. In this way, Yang Hongwu also felt great pressure. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and had to cheer up. Unexpectedly, Huoshen Huang completely lost his mind, regardless of the mysterious seed. This made Yang Hongwu very surprised. At the moment, Huoshen Huang gives him a lot of pressure. If he tries hard, he has no way to compete with it. However, Yang Hongwu will not be so stupid. At this time, he has a hard fight with the God of fire Huang. Because Yang Hongwu has felt how amazing the power of the mysterious seed is. At this time, the suppression of the power of Vulcan yellow is lost. This mysterious seed, on the edge of the outbreak, can break the bondage at any time and directly eat Vulcan mania. At that time, the first thing to deal with the mysterious seed is Vulcan mania and Vulcan yellow, Not the three of them. Therefore, for Yang Hongwu, it''s enough to delay at this time. When that mysterious seed bites back at huoshenkuang and huoshenhuang, it''s time to reap the benefits. Yang Hongwu also wants this mysterious seed very much, because the divine tree of creation in Yang Hongwu has sent a message. This seed seems to be more advanced than the divine tree of creation, which shocked Yang Hongwu. I don''t know what the origin is, but it is sure that it is a very powerful life. Even if it is not for the divine tree of creation, if you can refine and accept, your strength will be raised to an incredible level. Yang Hongwu is very clear about the power of the divine tree of creation. The divine tree of creation can directly absorb power from the void and produce the Qi of creation. What will be the status of more powerful and advanced seeds than the divine tree of creation once they are cultivated? This is not hard to imagine. This is, I''m afraid it''s not easy to germinate this seed. It''s also very difficult to refine it. Moreover, we should also worry about the reverse phagocytosis of this seed. Perhaps, this seed is a powerful creature. Once it breaks out of its cocoon and really wakes up, it can''t resist it at all. Looking at the fire god Huang''s attack, Yang Hongwu moved his mind. A force wrapped the dark night goddess and fire Teng, and disappeared in place in an instant. At this moment, seeing that his attack failed and Yang Hongwu appeared in another place, Huoshen Huang shouted angrily. "Little beast, don''t run if you have seed. I won''t eat you." "Fool." Yang Hongwu answered faintly. The God of fire was so angry that he went crazy and chased wildly, but he couldn''t catch up with Yang Hongwu at all. Yang Hongwu''s secret method of shuttling through the void was so strange that the God of fire Huang couldn''t catch his breath at all. Can only do anxious, eyes are more and more crazy, completely into the devil''s way. The whole person became evil. At this time, the power of the mysterious seed is more and more powerful, and the Vulcan maniac can''t be suppressed by himself. By this time, they had been forced to a dead end. "Boy, let''s die together." Huoshen maniac was also angry and let go of the suppression of the mysterious seed. In an instant, the mysterious seed burst out a terrible smell, and the whole Shenyan mountain seemed to be broken. In an instant, the sky and the earth burst, and the void cracks were impacted by the power of the mysterious seed. Yang Hongwu''s face changed. Huoshen maniac knows that he can''t suppress it. Anyway, he is dead, so he wants to kill Yang Hongwu and the three together. "Damn it, you bastard." Yang Hongwu''s face changed. At the moment, as soon as Huoshen Huang was impacted by the powerful force, the whole person was shot out, and a blood hole was made on his huge body. Such a terrible blow has not killed Vulcan yellow, but it sobered him up. "Brother, help me." When he saw the mysterious seed and flew towards him, the God of fire Huang was extremely frightened. When he woke up, he certainly knew the horror of the seed. Now, this seed has lost their power to suppress and burst out. It''s terrible. At the beginning, the three of them also spent a huge price to suppress that seed. Now they are released. It is too difficult to suppress it again. Moreover, they are now at the end of a powerful crossbow, especially Huoshen Huang himself. They are seriously injured and have no resistance at all. "Shut up." the God of fire roared angrily, "it''s all you. If it weren''t for you, I would have refined this seed." Hearing the voice of the God of fire yellow, the God of fire was so angry that his teeth itched. If it wasn''t for him, he would have the opportunity to refine the seeds. Once the seeds were refined, his strength would be raised to an incredible level. At that time, not to mention the only three Yang Hongwu, he would be the Lord of heaven. He was confident to fight against it. It''s just that it''s too late to regret now. However, the anger in his heart is anger, but Huoshen Huang is his brother after all. It''s impossible to watch him die like this. Moreover, as long as the God of fire Huang is not dead, they still have a glimmer of vitality. Their three brothers once practiced a powerful combination technique. If they combine, their strength will increase several times. That''s why they were able to suppress this mysterious seed before. "Go." Vulcan mania appeared in front of Vulcan Huang in an instant, pulled him up, and Kaman escaped an attack from the mysterious seed. However, the Vulcan maniac was also wiped by the terrible force. A piece was wiped off one arm and became flesh and blood blurred. Yang Hongwu looked and took a deep breath. "What a terrible power." "Childe, let''s retreat. The power of that thing is terrible." huoteng looked at him and was shocked. This power is too powerful and terrible. If it bombards him, it will be 100. He won''t die enough. Chapter 1855 "It''s impossible to go. Your only chance now is to join hands with us to resist that thing. There is still a glimmer of vitality. If you want to escape, it''s just a dream. This space has been closed. Moreover, you are also infected by the smell of that thing. You can''t leave here unless you suppress it." Hearing the words of fire, the God of fire was crazy and snorted coldly. Although he hated Yang Hongwu to the bone, now he had to win over Yang Hongwu, because if they wanted to survive, the five together was the only chance to live. At this time, Huoshen crazy and Huoshen Huang were seriously injured. If Yang Hongwu left, they would be dead in the face of the attack of that thing. Therefore, even the Vulcan maniacs hate Yang Hongwu no matter how much they hate them. They want to win over Yang Hongwu for their own small life. After all, this is the only chance. When they get to this point, they don''t want to die. For martial artists, the longer they live, the more afraid they are of death. This is very normal. "Childe, they must be lying and can''t believe them." huoteng said. "Hum, you''ll know if it''s a lie. Even if we die in the hands of that thing, you won''t be better. It''s a big deal. It''s just to die together." Huoshen Huang escaped from death. Naturally, he doesn''t want to die. However, he is not a fool. He knows his brother''s intention and looks at Yang Hongwu and says. Yang Hongwu smiled coldly and said, "you think too much. I want to go. No one can stop me. It''s just a seed. I don''t know what it is. Even if it''s a strong whole, I''m not afraid." "What a big breath." the God of fire sniffed his words. He despised Yang Hongwu''s wild words. Who wouldn''t talk big? This is just a seed. If it can really grow up, how terrible and blank will it be? The God of fire dared not think of this. Just a seed has forced them to such a point. If we finish the whole, we don''t know how terrible it is. "Who won''t talk big? If you can really suppress this seed, I will admire you." the God of fire said wildly. "Ha ha, what use do I want you to admire?" Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "If you can refine that seed, I will recognize you as the Lord and let you drive." Huoshen Huang suddenly opened his mouth. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. Vulcan yellow and Vulcan maniac have strong strength. Although they are seriously injured now, their strength is also quite terrible. If they recover to the peak, they are strong at the dominant level. If he can be accepted as a slave, it will give him great help. Of course, if he can take it out to the divine domain, it is also very easy for him to become the master of the whole divine domain. In the divine realm, Yang Hongwu has never heard that the strong at the dominant level is the strong in the realm of emperor. Yang Hongwu has never heard of it. Therefore, it would be better to accept these two people. Of course, Yang Hongwu also knows that these two people are not so easy to be subdued. After all, they are strong at the dominant level. It is also possible that these two people just want to do it themselves and don''t escape. After all, they have no way to compete with that guy now. The power of this secret seed is really terrible and terrible. For Yang Hongwu, the pressure on him is actually not small. This seed also has great temptation to Yang Hongwu. After all, the power contained in this seed is too powerful. Yang Hongwu guessed that this seed is probably the original seed of a large universe and the original seed of the flame world. Or, it is the seed of a powerful divine tree with fire attribute. If you can accept refining and integrate into your own world, you can definitely raise your own world to a higher level. However, this possibility is very low. It is difficult to completely devour the seed of refining, let alone integrate it into their own world. Such difficulty increases not only a little, but also a lot. "You two have fairly good strength. If you serve me as a servant, you can make it." Yang Hongwu said faintly. Huoshenkuang and huoshenhuang were very angry when they heard this. They are both strong at the dominant level. That is, they can become overlords in this continent. He actually said that they were servants for him, but they just managed to be strong. How can they not be angry? However, both of them are people at this level. Naturally, they are calm and are like old foxes. For Yang Hongwu''s words, although they were angry, they didn''t show it. In fact, both of them know very well that if the other party can easily refine and accept this seed, his strength is very terrible and his background is definitely not small. In that case, it is not unacceptable to be his servant. After all, they know the power of this mysterious seed. If Yang Hongwu can easily accept it, the other party is absolutely terrible. Not to mention talent, it is his backstage and absolutely powerful. At least, in their view, if they can easily accept this seed, the strength of the other party will definitely dominate the middle and even the later stage. However, the young man in front of them was very young. They knew very well that their accomplishments were so terrible and terrible at this age? Compared with Yang Hongwu, it is a heaven and an earth. Moreover, his cultivation is obviously the realm of the divine emperor. It can be seen that Yang Hongwu did not hide his cultivation at their level. "Well, if you can refine this seed, we will become your servants." Huoshen maniac replied again. He also knew that if Yang Hongwu really refined that seed, he would completely master the Shenyan mountain. In fact, the whole Shenyan mountain is a part of this seed. If he accepted and refined this seed, Then the whole Shenyan mountain is under his control. At that time, they want to repent, which is basically impossible. At that time, their life and death are also in the hands of Yang Hongwu. Unless the two of them choose to fight to the end, however, in that case, the vitality is still very slim. This Shenyan mountain is very powerful. In fact, it is equivalent to a supreme treasure and a powerful city. Chapter 1856 However, once they get out of Shenyan mountain, they will have a chance. However, in any case, the most important thing for them now is to get through the current difficulties. If there is no past, it will be a dead end, even life. Everything else is empty, false and meaningless. Therefore, as long as Yang Hongwu promises to deal with that mysterious seed, it is the best thing. Because in this way, he will have a chance to live. If not, he will have no vitality. This is the most terrible and the last thing he wants to see. "Childe, I think you''d better not take risks." huoteng was worried. Looking at the mysterious seed floating in the air, he burst out terrible power, as if he could easily destroy everything. Such power is terrible. "Yes, if you can leave, I think it''s better to leave first. Although this treasure is powerful, it''s difficult to subdue refining." the dark night goddess nodded. "He''s right. Your bodies can''t escape because they absorb the aura here. This seed has closed the world. As long as those who devour the aura of Shenyan mountain can''t leave. Of course, I can leave, but you can''t. So now, the only chance is to refine the seed." Yang Hongwu opened his mouth. He felt the power of this mysterious seed and used the power of the eye of the world killing method to feel the situation of this space. He found that in addition to his special cultivation skills, he thoroughly refined the spirit of huff and puff into his own power, but the fire and the goddess of the night, as well as the four people of Vulcan mania and Vulcan yellow, have been limited, Unable to leave this space, if forced to leave, it will directly peel off vitality and die. "This... Childe, what you said is not true?" huoteng said. The night goddess also looked at Yang Hongwu and didn''t believe what he said. After all, it''s too mysterious. It''s just swallowing and refining some Reiki. It will be limited and can''t leave. It''s too hard to believe. "Nature is not fake." Yang Hongwu said. At this time, the light mass turned into a seed flew towards Yang Hongwu. It was very fast and came in front of him in the blink of an eye. "Be careful." when the night goddess saw this light, she was shocked. If she was hit, she would be seriously injured even if she didn''t die. Just now he saw that the Vulcan maniac was only a little touched by this light, and she was seriously injured. If you were hit, how terrible it would be, how terrible it would be. Although she has great trust in Yang Hongwu, after all, there is a lesson from the past. The injury of Vulcan mania, a strong man at the dominant level, is the best proof. "Hum." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and punched out: "the tiger is not powerful. Do you really think I''m a sick cat?" This fist broke out a powerful force, bombarded on the light, scattered the light in an instant, and the seed was blown away. Seeing this scene, Vulcan was stunned. He is very clear about the terrible power of this seed. However, Yang Hongwu can blow it away with one punch, which is really incredible and unbelievable. "You... Who the hell are you?" In fact, Yang Hongwu didn''t believe his fist. He didn''t expect that his fist would repel the mysterious seed. The power of this mysterious seed is absolutely very powerful. It seems that one''s own strength can restrain this mysterious seed. Yang Hongwu perceived that the power of law contained in this seed is fire. Although he also has red lotus fire, the power of red lotus is no higher than that of this seed. Therefore, it should not be the power of karma red lotus, but another power in my body that I can blow this son away with my fist. The magic power of the nine day dragon formula? Yang Hongwu thought, this possibility is not very great. Yang Hongwu ran the power of the nine day dragon formula, condensed a big net and grabbed the seed. If it is the power of the nine day dragon formula, this seed, even if it can''t be caught, should avoid its own big net. However, the facts disappointed Yang Hongwu. The seed burst out a light, which broke the big net in an instant. It''s not the power of the nine day dragon formula. Why did you just break up the attack from the seed easily? Is it the power of the flesh? As soon as Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened, the power of the flesh body, perhaps, it was really possible. His cultivation skills were very special. After the divine tree of creation swallowed up the power of creation, he quenched his flesh body. Now his flesh body is absolutely very strong. Moreover, more importantly, there is an ancient law of power in your own flesh. This ancient power comes from the special powerful power sealed deep in your body. It was released once. This release of power makes your flesh more powerful. In fact, this is why Yang Hongwu is not worried, because when he is in a real life and death crisis, that force will burst out. "Be careful here. Don''t be caught by Vulcan maniacs. I''ll collect it." Yang Hongwu turned to the dark night goddess. "You... You should be careful." the night goddess wanted to persuade him. However, after thinking about it, it is very difficult for Yang Hongwu to change his mind. Moreover, Yang Hongwu is not a fool. He must have his reason to dare to go. He will never take risks easily before he is sure. Now that Yang Hongwu dares to do so, he must have enough assurance to make a move. "Brother, we... Might as well catch that woman. That woman has a high position in the boy''s heart." seeing Yang Hongwu''s attention on that seed, and that mysterious seed, it seems that he is afraid of Yang Hongwu and dare not rush to fight against Yang Hongwu, which makes Huoshen Huang very worried. Maybe, He can really collect and refine the mysterious seed. In this way, the two of them only need to catch the woman and let Yang Hongwu throw a mouse. Once he succeeds in refining, he can also force Yang Hongwu to hand over the control of the mysterious seed. If he doesn''t help, he can leave here safely. The God of fire smelled the speech, shook his head and said, "no, it''s too risky, that boy, it''s too weird." "But... Brother, if the boy really takes it, do we really want to be his servants?" Chapter 1857 The God of fire was crazy and moved a little. However, he hesitated and shook his head. It''s not so simple. If the other party dares to relax, he has enough confidence. If he had no confidence, how could he dare to be so confident and bold? It can even be said that he gave his back to both of them. There are only two possibilities for those who dare to do so. One is absolute self-confidence, and the other is inexperienced, stupid and bold. Obviously, Yang Hongwu is not the second, so there is only the first possibility. "Come here." Yang Hongwu walked towards the seed step by step. "Is this boy looking for death?" Before, the three of them worked together and dared to suppress the seed before it was fully awakened. Now, the consciousness of the mysterious seed has completely awakened. He dared to be so bold. Moreover, although Yang Hongwu''s strength is good, the Vulcan maniacs don''t think he is stronger than their three brothers, This is almost impossible. But Yang Hongwu did that. Yang Hongwu approached step by step. What people didn''t expect was that the mysterious seed was constantly retreating. It seemed to be afraid of Yang Hongwu. They couldn''t believe that everything in front of them was the truth. "Elder brother, is this... Is this true?" murmured Huoshen Huang. "I don''t believe it, but it shouldn''t be an illusion." the God of fire took a breath, and everything in front of him was actually true, not an illusion. "What''s the origin of this boy? It''s terrible." Yang Hongwu quickly disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he appeared in front of the ball of light and grabbed it. He directly grabbed the ball of light, that is, the mysterious seed. At this time, the mysterious seed struggled frantically. "Sure enough, the power of hegemony." Yang Hongwu was shocked by the power of this seed. The power contained in it was not ordinary power, but the power of the original world without fire attribute. This is a seed of the world with fire attribute and a seed of the world. However, this world seed has not yet grown. It should be after the fall of a great power of the world, The condensed seeds. The law and origin contained in this seed are very powerful, but they are sealed and not completely released for special reasons. The reason why this seed is afraid of itself, Yang Hongwu suspects, is because of the special force sealed in his body, the powerful force that he doesn''t even know. It seems that this force has vaguely intersected with this seed. Can I say that I bullied the owner of this world seed in my previous life? Yang Hongwu just thought about it. No one knows whether it is true or not. It''s just a guess. The question now is, how can I refine this seed and make it yield? In fact, Yang Hongwu wants to integrate this seed into his own world. However, Yang Hongwu found that this seed was very resistant and could not integrate into his own world. "Swallow the oven and give it to me." Yang Hongwu thought for a moment, but he couldn''t integrate it into the big world of life, so he refined it completely. Therefore, Yang Hongwu instantly sacrificed the phagocytosis oven, threw this seed into the phagocytosis oven, and swallowed this seed with the power of phagocytosis oven. However, Yang Hongwu was disappointed that although this seed was caught by Yang Hongwu, it had not changed in the swallowing oven and could not be refined at all. At this time, Vulcan maniacs were stunned. It was too powerful and overbearing. The mysterious light cluster seed that almost killed them was so arrogant in front of them, but Yang Hongwu was not affected at all. It''s terrible and powerful to attempt to refine this seed directly. "Elder brother, what shall we do now? The boy really trapped that thing." the God of fire yellowed. Originally, the God of fire Huang and the God of fire maniac wanted to rush up and reap the benefits after Yang Hongwu and the mysterious seed were both defeated. However, what they didn''t expect was that the momentum and pressure of the seed was too terrible. They couldn''t get close at all, but Yang Hongwu was like a nobody. The contrast was so great that their calculations failed. "Go, let''s find a way to get out of here." the God of fire thought wildly and ran away in the distance. "Elder brother, do you really want to give up the noumenon?" Huoshen Huang thought. Now that the mysterious seed is suppressed, they can indeed leave. However, the price of leaving is to give up their current noumenon and leave only a wisp of Yuanshen to escape. Moreover, it is only a wisp of Yuanshen, which means that after they go out, it is impossible to retain their master level cultivation. Finally, they are resurrected in flame City, and their strength is in vain, At most, it can only be restored to the imperial realm. Moreover, there will never be any further improvement, that is to say, their accomplishments will permanently fall into a realm and can no longer be improved. For a lifetime, they will only be the realm of emperor. For a strong cultivator, especially the master level cultivator, this is even worse than death. "Do you really want to be his servant?" compared with cultivation, freedom is still very important. "Is there no other way?" the Vulcan yellowed. "There is no other way." "I think we can catch that woman. Try it. The boy looks young. That woman seems very important to him. As long as we catch that woman, there should be a chance." the God of fire Zodiac. Vulcan hesitated wildly. It''s very risky. At this time, Yang Hongwu found that he could not completely refine this world seed, so he directly banned it. He banned it by using the world of life and the scroll of creation. Such a price is not small, which means that before completely solving the seeds of the world, I can''t mobilize the power of the great seal of life and the scroll of creation. The scroll of fortune is OK. However, for Yang Hongwu, the great seal of life is very important. His strongest combat effectiveness depends on the great seal of life. Now that the great seal of life is limited, his strength will be reduced by half. After the ban, Yang Hongwu looked at Vulcan mania and Vulcan yellow. These two people seemed to have some ideas, but Yang Hongwu didn''t care. If the two were not injured, he would still be a little worried, but now the two have not recovered from the injury and don''t need to care at all. Chapter 1858 When huoshenkuang and huoshenhuang saw that Yang Hongwu had come towards them, they knew that they would never have a chance again. The only chance just now has been missed. "Congratulations, childe. You''ve got the supreme divine thing." the God of fire said when he saw Yang Hongwu coming. "Really? Don''t you take this opportunity to do it to me?" Yang Hongwu looked at the two people. Naturally, Yang Hongwu knew their thoughts. They must have ideas, but they haven''t taken action. After all, they are injured and their strength is less than one tenth of that in the peak period. If they are in the peak period, They must have done it. "Don''t dare, don''t dare, childe is joking." the God of fire quickly apologized. Are you kidding? At this time, although he had some ideas in his heart, he didn''t dare to do it. After all, Yang Hongwu''s strength is there. Moreover, no one knows whether he has any strong cards yet. Once there is a mistake, they may fall here, which is what they don''t want. Originally, Vulcan mania intended to abandon cultivation for the flesh and escape here, but now it is no longer necessary. They clearly know that the fire god map was killed by Yang Hongwu at the beginning, and even the soul was broken. While directly killing the body, they killed all the origin of his divine soul, without any possibility of resurrection. Therefore, at this time, they have lost the opportunity, and they naturally dare not try again. Moreover, even if it is successful, at that time, there is no possibility of progress in cultivation. After all, no one wants to fall from cultivation to a mere emperor. Such a gap is not something that ordinary people can bear. When they can still live and their accomplishments do not fall, the only thing is to lose their freedom and superior position and have no absolute dominant power. In fact, the difference will not be much. It is just that there is one more person on their head, a person who controls their life and death. In addition, they are the supreme masters and the ancestors of flame city. Even, their status may become higher and their strength may become stronger. This may not be an opportunity. Of course, Vulcan maniac thinks so, but Vulcan Huang is different. He doesn''t want someone to control his life and death on his head. However, at present, he has no chance to resist and dare not resist. He is also afraid of death. However, his ambition is much greater than Vulcan mania. Huoshen maniac is willing to be Yang Hongwu''s servant. Although he has to, Huoshen Huang doesn''t think so. He''s going to write here. He has a secret method, this secret method, this secret method, which can transfer the contract. Originally, he intended to use this secret method to obtain a supreme divine fire. Now, he can use this secret method to transfer his slave contract and unknowingly let others replace him and become Yang Hongwu''s servant. This is his only chance not to become Yang Hongwu''s servant. In that way, his eldest brother, huoshenkuang, became Yang Hongwu''s servant. His third brother, huoshentu, had died. When he arrived at the flame City, he became the only master and supreme existence of the flame city. Although huoshenkuang didn''t die, how can he control the flame city again after becoming a servant of others? In the city of fire, call the king your father? Vulcan maniac doesn''t know what Vulcan Huang thinks, nor does Yang Hongwu. "Now you should fulfill your promise." Yang Hongwu looked at them and said faintly. "I......" Huoshen maniac hesitated. Before he finished his words, Huoshen Huang opened his mouth. He said, "childe, I''d like to." As he said this, the fire god Huang made a move and took the initiative to give his soul and conclude a contract, a servant contract. Once this contract is signed, it means that he will become Yang Hongwu''s servant, and life and death are controlled by Yang Hongwu. Huoshen Huang was so active that Huoshen maniacs were very surprised. He knew his brother very well, but he didn''t expect that he took the initiative to conclude a contract and was willing to become Yang Hongwu''s servant. It''s too hard to believe. Yang Hongwu himself was a little surprised. In his eyes, the Vulcan maniac said that although he was unwilling, he would not be so stupid. He opposed him and gave up his life. However, although Vulcan Huang was very afraid of death, he would never conclude a contract so easily. Yang hongwudu has made a choice. If he doesn''t know interest, he will kill him directly. However, the old boy was surprised to say yes directly. Since he was willing to conclude the contract, Yang Hongwu naturally had no intention of refusing and directly agreed. At that moment, Yang Hongwu successfully concluded the contract. He felt that he had controlled the life and death of Huoshen Huang. As long as he dared to have a slight disadvantage to himself, he could directly wipe him out. "Very good. Those who know current affairs are heroes." Yang Hongwu nodded. "This will be your best choice." "Brother, my contract has been concluded. It''s your turn." Huoshen Huang looked at his brother Huoshen and said wildly. "You..." The God of fire sighed wildly. Although he was very unwilling, he also knew that the general situation had gone. He had made plans before. At present, he was still very sad to conclude a contract. He was very unwilling that the strong man at his own dominant level should become a servant of others. However, things have come to this point, there is no possibility of going back. In this way, huoshenmania also concluded a contract and became Yang Hongwu''s servant. Under the witness of Da Dao, Yang Hongwu controlled the life and death of Vulcan mania. "Congratulations, childe." huoteng said. Huoteng knew in his heart that his status would be reduced this time. He was also a servant. The strength of huoshenkuang was much stronger than him. Maybe his future life would not be better. "Congratulations, you''ve got two capable generals." the night goddess is also happy for Yang Hongwu. She has signed a contract, and they can''t resist anymore. They don''t worry, which means that Yang Hongwu will become a giant in this continent of heaven. In a short time, there will be a powerful force, flame City, and, The night goddess is very happy and willing to see the continuous improvement of flame city. Yang Hongwu nodded. "Let''s get out of here now." The treasure of Shenyan mountain is the seed of the world. It has been suppressed. Although it has not been completely refined, it is only a matter of time. Chapter 1859 Shenyan mountain was born because of this mysterious world seed. Now, Yang Hongwu banned this world seed, and the mysterious power of Shenyan mountain disappeared. Yang Hongwu has found this. However, even if the mysterious force disappears, as long as he refines the seeds of the world, he can also refine the whole Shenyan mountain. In fact, the mysterious power of Shenyan mountain did not disappear, but integrated into Shenyan mountain and did not erupt. This Shenyan mountain, now, has become more irritable. Reiki became more violent. A group of five people have to be careful when walking on Shenyan mountain. They are Vulcan maniacs. They are masters of cultivation. Even if their injuries recover and are at their peak, they don''t dare to be careless. However, the party left Shenyan mountain without danger. When he left, huoshenkuang also took a look at the towering and towering ancient mountain, and his heart was filled with emotion. This ancient mountain carried too many thoughts, but now all this is false. There''s no more chance. He sighed in his heart that at one time, ambition needs to be consistent with his strength and Qi luck. Otherwise, Qi luck is not strong enough and strength is not strong. After all, it will only be making wedding clothes for others, which has no meaning at all. In front of him, is the best proof. The three brothers tried hard to get that seed, but the seed didn''t fall into his hands after all. One of the three brothers died, and the two of them became the servants of others. They became the servants of others from the superior dominator. Such a transformation was too sudden for him to adapt at once. "Elder brother, what are we looking at when we''re gone?" the God of fire yellowed. The God of fire sighed wildly and didn''t speak. Yang Hongwu didn''t care. Of course, he also knew that the Shenyan mountain didn''t seem to be as simple as he thought. After leaving Shenyan mountain, the power of this world seed seems to be suppressed even more. This is a good thing for Yang Hongwu, but it also limits the growth of this world seed. There may be some great secrets in the Shenyan mountain, but it''s a pity that Yang Hongwu doesn''t have enough time to dig and investigate. Not far from Shenyan mountain, Yang Hongwu found a powerful force coming towards Shenyan mountain. Yang Hongwu opened his powerful pupil technique and found out that these people and horses happened to be the people of the flame city. The leader of the flame city was the fire immortal sword. Now, the strength of Huoxian Dao has been improved, which surprised Yang Hongwu. At this moment, Huoxian Dao has become a strong man at the dominant level. Originally, Huoxian Dao, like the dark night dragon, is only half a master level. What Yang Hongwu didn''t expect is that Huoxian Dao actually crossed that threshold in a short time, and its cultivation was directly promoted to the dominant level. The speed of cultivation is very surprising. Now, the fire immortal Dao is full of energy. "Stop." Huoxian Dao hasn''t found Yang Hongwu, but he waved his hand to stop them. There is still a long way to go from Shenyan mountain. However, the reason why Huoxian Dao stopped was because he felt something wrong, or a subconscious, aware of the danger, which made him stop. This is a hunch. "Lord, why did we stop? Shenyan mountain is right in front of us. Aren''t the three ancestors in Shenyan mountain?" one of the elders said. There are not many people who can know the three ancestors of flame City, that is, the three brothers of Vulcan mania. At least, they are also figures at the level of flame City elders. Moreover, ordinary elders don''t know. Therefore, many people don''t know the strength of the flame city. Even the disciples of the flame city know only a few. All along, they just think that the strength of the flame city is what they see on the surface, which is just not much different from the dark night city. But in fact, the strength of flame city is much stronger than that of dark night city, which is because of the existence of the three brothers of Vulcan mania. As the ancestor of flame City, not many people know them. Moreover, the three brothers of Vulcan mania, one is to hide their light and bide their time, and the other is to the world seed of Shenyan mountain. This world seed is very mysterious. In fact, they don''t know that it is the original seed of a powerful world. Only Yang Hongwu knew that this world seed is far from being comparable to the general world. This world seed seems to be powerful to an incredible extent. However, Yang Hongwu is curious about why the Lord of Zhige Temple put such a powerful world seed in his Zhige temple. This is an examination field. In his world, such a powerful world seed cannot be felt. This is what worries Yang Hongwu. After all, with the increase of strength, Yang Hongwu is more and more shocked by the strength of the Lord of the Zhige temple. This is definitely a terrible guy, his strength is too terrible, and this is also in his world. If the Zhige temple is not in the world of Zhige, Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe it at all. According to Yang Hongwu''s idea, is it really just to find a suitable successor? This possibility is really not very great. Although it is said that for some people, inheritance is very important, in fact, at the level of Zhige, life is almost immortal. As long as they don''t die by themselves, they will never die easily. Look for inheritors with their endless life? This seems unnecessary. Of course, if it''s boring and have some fun, it''s another matter. However, when thinking of this, Yang Hongwu smiled. This possibility is really possible. It is really possible that a person''s strength has reached a certain degree, or that a strong person is bored to a certain extent. After mocking himself, Yang Hongwu threw these messy ideas behind him. He and huoshenkuang walked slowly towards huoxiandao. When Huoxian Dao saw Yang Hongwu, his eyes were shocked. Yang Hongwu appeared here and in Shenyan mountain. When he saw the fire around Yang Hongwu again, his eyes glittered with anger. Traitor, this is a traitor. Damn it, Yang Hongwu appeared here because of huoteng. This guy betrayed flame city. Chapter 1860 "Huoteng, you... You betrayed me and the whole flame city. Are you worthy of me and the cultivation of the flame city?" Huoxian Dao stared at huoteng, and the killing machine flashed in his eyes. At this time, in the face of Yang Hongwu and Huoxian Dao, there is no fear before. The strength of Huoxian Dao itself is very strong. Now it has broken through, and naturally it is more confident. Moreover, this is not the territory of the dark night city. Although he was defeated and fled in embarrassment before, he can''t do it now. Now, his strength is not only a little improved. In addition, this is the territory of flame City, so he is more confident. If the dark night dragon dares to appear here, he can kill easily. Although Yang Hongwu is strange, he is not afraid. However, when he noticed the Vulcan mania and Vulcan Huang behind Yang Hongwu, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. These two people are too much like the two ancestors of flame City, but their breath is much weaker. "You... Who are you?" Huoxian Dao looked at two people. "Who are we?" the God of fire snorted coldly and said, "you are so brave, Huoxian Dao. You have made a breakthrough with your cultivation. You can''t be polite to see me." "Lao... Lao Zu?" when he heard huoshenkuang speak, huoxiandao suddenly widened his eyes and looked at huoshenkuang. Of course, he was familiar with the voice. It was the ancestor of flame city. Huoshenkuang. He had heard the voice of huoshenkuang. However, what he saw was only the portraits of huoshenkuang three. The three brothers of huoshenkuang have never seen the people in the flame city. Even the city master huoxiandao, they always communicate with huoxiandao and others by voice. "Lao Zu, why are you with him? He is our great enemy of flame city." Huoxian Dao said. "Nonsense." the God of fire yellowed, "Huoxian Dao, what do you know? You dare to disrespect the childe. You''re looking for death, do you know?" "I......" the fire immortal Dao was stunned when he heard the speech. Is this the ancestor of his own flame city? How is it possible to face outsiders? Moreover, the two men''s breath seemed listless, and their strength was not so terrible, not so strong. You know, the strength of the three ancestors in his heart was quite strong and terrible. At the beginning, he didn''t dare to look up in front of the three ancestors. The momentum was too terrible and powerful, and the two people in front of him were very similar to the ancestors, But it''s far worse. "You are fake. How dare you pretend to be the ancestor of flame city." at this time, Huoxian Dao burst into a cold light in his eyes and a war knife appeared in his hand. This war knife is the supreme treasure of Huoxian Dao. He waved it and cut it at Huoshen yellow. Seeing the fire fairy knife, the fire god Huang was very angry: "well, you fire fairy knife, dare to do it to me. It''s treacherous. I''m tired of living." The God of fire is very yellow. This bastard dares to do it to himself. This guy is also the city master he trained. Today, he dares to do it to him with a war knife. It''s unforgivable. The angry God of fire Huang waved his big hand and a rune seal appeared. This Rune seal turned into a big net. This big net shrouded the fire immortal knife in an instant. Huoxian Dao snorted coldly: "it''s just a legal net. I also want to trap me. If I came here before, this legal net still poses a threat to me. However, now my cultivation has broken through, and this legal net is vulnerable." The fire fairy knife said, and with that knife, it split the magic net in an instant. This knife contains an extremely overbearing law of destruction. Vulcan yellow was instantly wounded by this blow. But Huoshen Huang was not angry, but more and more happy. All this is his calculation. Huoxian Dao is the person he values. This is the flesh he needs. The secret method of his contract transfer has two directions. One is the direct transfer of gods and souls, which is similar to seizing and giving up, that is, changing a physical body, and the other is the direct transfer of contracts. However, there is some trouble in transferring the contract directly. Once the contract is transferred, his consumption is very large. Moreover, once the contract is transferred, Yang Hongwu will certainly find it. In that way, even if he transfers the contract, he has no way to escape. Therefore, this method is not appropriate. The other is to exchange the spirit directly with a person. When stealing the day, the spirit will be transferred, and the contract is bound to the flesh. In this way, after the successful transfer of the spirit, his spirit will be free from bondage. In this way, the contract will have no effect on him. Another spirit, transferred to his flesh, is equivalent to accepting the contract for him. Moreover, doing so can also transfer his mana to the new flesh. As long as he takes time, he can recover. Not only that, if the new flesh is good enough, he can go to a higher level with the help of the new flesh. And Vulcan mania is exactly this idea. His goal is fire fairy knife. He has calculated it early in the morning. The reason why the cultivation of Huoxian Dao can be improved is that he has begun to use the contract transfer secret method. Part of the magic power of Huoshen Huang has been transferred to Huoxian Dao. However, at this time, Huoxian Dao didn''t know that he had become the target of being robbed. At the moment, he is proud of his cultivation. He doesn''t care about the instability of his divine soul. He thought the divine soul is unstable and seems to want to leave the flesh because he has just broken through the dominant realm and his strength is unstable. Huoshen Huang was repulsed. Although he seemed angry on the surface, a trace of pride in the dark was still seen by Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu didn''t say what the idea of Huoshen Huang was. Yang Hongwu didn''t know. However, it''s certain that this guy has an idea, and it''s not a good thing. However, Yang Hongwu is also very confused. He doesn''t think Huoshen Huang can get rid of his contract. If a warrior in the realm of God could sign a servant contract with the God of fire Huang, he could really be cracked. However, signing a servant contract with himself and trying to crack it again is not a bit difficult. Unless his strength is far stronger than himself, he must surpass the dominant level, perhaps reach the realm of stopping the war, or even surpass the Lord of the stopping the war temple, Of course, this is just Yang Hongwu''s own guess. "Hum, this cultivation, dare to come out and cheat, dare to pretend to be the ancestor of my flame City, and I will let you die without a place to bury." then, the fire immortal knife rushed at the fire god Huang again, and the ancient power broke out on the sabre, which was enough to tear the sky and the earth. Chapter 1861 "What a big breath, you rebellious beast." Huoshen maniac was also angry. The boy was so presumptuous. Although the three of them were not in the flame city and often showed their true bodies, how could Huoxian Dao, the city master of the flame City, not feel the pure and incomparable power of fire in their bodies? This is the original power of the flame city. You know, they built the flame city. As the city master, you can mobilize the original power of the flame City, which can definitely feel the original power in their bodies. However, the little beast doesn''t admit it. The Vulcan maniac doesn''t know what the idea of the fire fairy knife is. If my two brothers return to the flame City, then the fire immortal Dao must hand over their power. If the fire immortal Dao had not broken through the dominant realm before, it''s good to say that now the cultivation of the fire immortal Dao has broken through and reached the dominant realm, and their ambition has naturally expanded. In particular, I found that the cultivation of myself and my brother Huoshen Huang is just the dominant realm, Moreover, when the breath was so weak, his ambition became more inflated. In fact, Huoxian Dao also thinks so. If he didn''t recognize them as the ancestors of the fire city when he first saw the fire god crazy and the fire god yellow, but after fighting with the fire god yellow, he really felt the original power in the fire god yellow body. This original power comes from the same source as the original power of the fire city. There are only three ancestors who have this power except the city master. However, although he knew it, he saw that they were together with Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu was his enemy. However, although he hated Yang Hongwu very much, he also thanked Yang Hongwu. If it wasn''t for Yang Hongwu, his cultivation was only the realm of emperor and didn''t reach the realm of domination? Since the two ancestors are with Yang Hongwu, and their strength seems to be weakened, it is a great opportunity for him. If he can swallow the origin of the two ancestors, his strength will go up to a higher level, break the bottleneck, impact a higher level, and even reach the state of dominating the later stage. In the dominant realm, the improvement of each small realm and the improvement of strength are huge, and the strength gap between each realm is a world of difference. If the two ancestors were at their peak, he really didn''t have the courage. However, now, the two ancestors are very weak and may even have only half a step to dominate. If he didn''t grasp such an opportunity, he would never have a chance again. The powerful ambition completely defeated the good thoughts in his heart, and his evil thoughts broke out in an all-round way, such as greed, evil, killing, and so on. In fact, this is also the calculation of Vulcan yellow. Huoxian Dao, as a person trained by him, how can his talent be poor? What he needs to do is that after the contract transfer, if he wants to fit 100% with the flesh, he needs to make the idea of Huoxian Dao impure, let his thoughts come from life, or even become possessed. In that way, when he transfers the contract, his success rate will be higher. He doesn''t want to fail. Although it''s unlikely, he wants to be foolproof. Moreover, he also wants to find a chance to do it. Otherwise, if he does it for no reason, it will arouse his big brother Huoshen crazy''s suspicion. He must not let such a thing happen. Huoxian Dao was affected, becoming more and more evil and greedy, and gradually losing his mind. All this was under the influence of Huoshen Huang. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and looked at the fire fairy knife. Together, he also noticed the fire god Huang and the fire god maniac. Huoshen Huang was too calm, which made Yang Hongwu suspicious. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t show it or do anything. He just observed it secretly. I don''t know what Vulcan yellow wants, but Yang Hongwu doesn''t think Vulcan yellow can get out of his control. At this time, the God of fire was crazy. In the face of such behavior of the fire fairy knife, the God of fire crazy could not bear to be angry. It''s unforgivable that this fire immortal Dao should start on his ancestor. "Kill, you little beast, how dare you bully the teacher and destroy your ancestors? It''s time to kill. Today, let me clean the door." the God of fire shouted angrily and rushed at the fire immortal knife. In his eyes, the power of the fire fairy sword is powerful, but it is because the fire fairy sword is the city master and has the original power of the fire city in his body. However, who is the fire god maniac? It is the ancestor of flame city and the controller of the origin of flame continent. When they entered the Tongtian continent, the three brothers had completely mastered the origin of the flame continent and became the three dominant powers of the flame continent. The three brothers respectively mastered the three origins of the flame continent. Together, the origin of the three people is the whole flame continent. Today, the Vulcan figure is dead, but his origin is swallowed and refined by Yang Hongwu. However, Yang Hongwu does not master part of the origin of the flame continent, because the origin of the flame continent in the Vulcan figure has been completely refined and has been transformed into the purest and most primitive origin energy, not the original power of any continent. This is equivalent to weakening the power of the flame continent. Therefore, at that time, when the origin of the Vulcan map was refined, the flame continent suffered a great disaster, and the Reiki of the whole continent fell a lot. This also weakens the strength of Vulcan mania and Vulcan yellow in disguise, and makes their recovery speed weaken a lot. However, to the surprise of Huoshen maniac, the strength of Huoxian Dao has improved and has broken through to the dominant level. This is a very incredible thing. If Huoxian Dao is interesting, he will ask the reason for his breakthrough from Huoxian Dao''s mouth and find the possibility to make him stronger. However, now, it''s unforgivable that Huoxian Dao should attack him. His idea at this time is to take down Huoxian Dao and get the secret about the improvement of Huoxian Dao''s cultivation from him. In the land of heaven, you can improve the original power of your own city by attacking other cities and plundering the origin of other cities. However, it is very difficult. Otherwise, they will not risk so much to try to refine the mysterious seed in Shenyan mountain, and they will not become the servant of Yang Hongwu today. Therefore, huoshenkuang doesn''t think that huoxiandao devours the origin of other cities and expands his own cultivation. Moreover, if that''s the case, he can sense the energy of the flame city and the promotion of the origin of the flame city. Chapter 1862 If he were more careful, he would find that the origin of Vulcan yellow was decreasing. However, at the moment, Vulcan yellow was injured. He didn''t pay attention, but thought Vulcan yellow was injured and didn''t think much. Moreover, it is impossible for Huoxian Dao to obtain the original power from Huoshen Huang without defeating Huoshen Huang. Unless Huoshen Huang takes the initiative, he will not think that Huoshen Huang is willing to give his original power to Huoxian Dao. The power of origin is not an ordinary thing. Once handed over, it can''t be taken back. "Ha ha, old man, your strength is just like this." Huoxian Dao laughed. Facing the attack of Huoshen maniac, he was not weak at all, but took the upper hand. The God of fire was so mad that he didn''t expect that he couldn''t even take down a fire fairy knife because of his injury. Although the fire fairy knife improved his cultivation and advanced to the master realm, it was only just entering the master realm. They had entered the master realm for a long time. A rookie who had just entered the master realm couldn''t take it down, which made him very depressed, Very oppressive, but also helpless. "Damn, you little beast, Dick, you and I join hands to take down this little beast." the God of fire wildly saw that he was alone and couldn''t take down the fire fairy knife, so he yelled at the God of fire. Huoshen Huang nodded and joined hands with Huoshen crazy. He knew in his heart that at this time, he would still suppress the fire fairy knife. Otherwise, his calculation might fail. If the fire fairy knife was completely demonized, it would be very terrible. At that time, he could not control it. After all, he is seriously injured and has not recovered. If he can''t control it and something goes wrong, all his calculations will be wasted, and he will lose a lot. The two people joined hands to increase the pressure on Huoxian Dao, which was not a bit. The terrible pressure broke out, and Huoxian Dao felt a great threat. At this time, Huoxian Dao woke up. Careless, too careless. The strength of these two antiques is too strong. Together, they are not rivals at all. "Do it and kill these two old people who dare to pretend to be our ancestors." at this time, Huoxian Dao thought and turned to the people behind him. The people behind him are not as strong as Huoxian Dao, but they are not weak. Moreover, they will display the art of joint attack, which will increase the pressure of Vulcan mania and Vulcan yellow again. If it''s just a fire fairy knife, they can still suppress it. However, with the strong men of the flame City, it''s different. If it''s at the peak, they don''t need to worry at all. After all, the gap between the dominant level and the imperial realm is not a little. Under normal circumstances, a strong man at the dominant level is enough to fight dozens of emperors and warriors. However, the problem now is that they are seriously injured and restrained by the fire fairy knife. These strong men of the flame city can safely arrange arrays to deal with them. This is the biggest headache for Vulcan. "You bastards, we are the ancestors of the flame city. You dare to fight us. It''s a great treason. Do you want to rebel with the fire immortal sword?" the God of fire shouted angrily when he saw them fighting. "Hum, what ancestor, do you see? That boy is the one who stopped us from attacking the dark night city. If it weren''t for that boy, we would have taken the dark night city. How could the people with our enemies be our ancestors? Moreover, the ancestors of the flame city are so powerful that how could they be so weak?" the fire immortal Dao shouted loudly. All the people present hesitated when they heard the words of Huoshen crazy. However, when they heard the reminder of Huoxian Dao, their eyes became firm and believed in Huoxian Dao. In their hearts, the ancestor of flame city is absolutely a terrible existence and invincible. You know, there have been legends and rumors in flame city all the time. It is said that the cultivation of the ancestor of flame city has reached a terrible level. If it is not for special reasons, flame city will sweep half of the sky. This is just a rumor. In fact, it has always been promoted by Vulcan maniacs. Vulcan maniac saw this scene and smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that their behavior had caused them such trouble now. It''s so oppressive. "Touch!" The strong men of flame city joined hands and burst out a blow. The power of this blow was extremely violent. In an instant, the God of fire crazy and the God of fire yellow flew out. The two people vomited blood and got up. Especially the Vulcan maniac was shaking all over. Only Vulcan yellow is very calm. By this time, his calculation had succeeded and the contract had begun to transfer. Only the last step. As long as he completes this last step, he can control the flame City alone and get rid of Yang Hongwu''s bondage. How can he become the servant of others, the master of the flame city and the master of the flame continent? It''s a shame, a great shame. Huoshen Huang roars in his heart. When he completely controls the flame city and breaks the bottleneck, he must torture Yang Hongwu to death. "Childe." Huoshen maniac said at this time, "I''m sorry, childe, my subordinates have no ability." Vulcan maniac closed his eyes and sighed. There was no way. He had no way at all. If he was at the peak, he could clean up these rebellious guys, but now he hasn''t recovered from his injury and is suppressed by the fire immortal knife. He has no power to defeat these traitors. "I''ll come." Yang Hongwu said faintly. "Boy, get out of the way and step back. I won''t embarrass you." seeing Yang Hongwu standing up, Huoxian Dao narrowed his eyes. They thought Huoxian Dao would do it directly, but unexpectedly, Huoxian Dao didn''t do that. You know, at this time, their strength is absolutely dominant, and their momentum is extremely strong. "They are my servants." Yang Hongwu said, "it depends on the master to beat a dog. Do you want to kill my servants or in front of me? Isn''t that too embarrassing for me?" "Lord, what are you afraid of? Isn''t this guy the boy who stopped us from conquering the dark night city? Kill him today, and we''ll go to the dark night city and attack it." one of them said. "Shut up, I''m talking. What are you talking about?" Huoxian Dao slapped the man and looked at him coldly. This look is full of killing. He doesn''t hate Yang Hongwu. However, Huoxian Dao feels that he has a huge crisis. This crisis will be fatal. This feeling makes him creepy. Although he doesn''t know who the crisis comes from, he suspects that it is most likely to come from Yang Hongwu. Because Yang Hongwu is the person he can''t see through. It is precisely because he can''t see through that he is the most terrible and frightening. Chapter 1863 Especially when Huoxian Dao heard Yang Hongwu say that huoshenkuang and huoshenkuang were his servants, and they didn''t mean to refute, it was terrible. He knows very well the strength of the three ancestors of flame city. They are absolutely strong. Moreover, how can they be willing to be servants of others? This must be forced. There is no way to promise to be the servant of others. What kind of strength does it take to make the three ancestors willing? Thinking of this, Huoxian Dao felt more uneasy. Moreover, this uneasy feeling is getting stronger and stronger. Is it because he got the most precious treasure in Shenyan mountain? There is a powerful treasure in Shenyan mountain, which he knows. The three ancestors have been in Shenyan mountain all the time. The purpose is to obtain that supreme treasure. If so, it would be terrible. You know, he has heard that once he gets the treasure, he can cross the sky and the continent. What a difficult thing it is for the strong to cross the sky and the continent like clouds? Moreover, the whole continent connecting the heavens connects the ten thousand realms of the heavens. Every so many years, countless geniuses will come in from the ten thousand realms of the heavens. People who can really cross the sky and the continent must at least reach the peak of dominance. Moreover, the most important thing is that the heaven continent is a world in the Zhige temple, that is, it needs to be recognized by the owner of the Zhige temple. Moreover, how difficult it is to stand out from the tens of thousands of worlds? In every world, even if there are only a few geniuses, there are tens of thousands of geniuses in every world. That is a real genius and is the leader in every world. Therefore, it is too difficult to become the overlord of Tongtian continent. Therefore, if that treasure is really so powerful, it is really amazing. "You go, I can let you go." after hesitation, Huoxian Dao said, "for your face, these two guys who dare to pretend to be the ancestors of flame City, I''ll let them go." When Yang Hongwu heard the speech, he sneered: "Huoxian Dao, you are too naive. You blocked my way and beat my servant. Just let me go in a word? Who do you think I am?" Are you kidding? How can you leave easily at this time? Naive, it''s too naive. You know, your main goal is the flame city. Now that you have accepted the two ancestors of the flame city as servants, your flame city will become your own small base, which can radiate to the whole continent and establish a huge force. Of course, this is a long-term, but, Yang Hongwu himself can''t stay in the land of heaven for a long time. His purpose is to leave here as soon as possible. It''s best to enter the divine realm in the shortest time. But unfortunately, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know whether there is a channel to the divine realm in the land of heaven. If so, it would be better. However, the possibility is really slim. "What do you want?" fire immortal Dao felt more and more ominous when he heard Yang Hongwu''s words. Is it your own illusion, or is danger really coming? This makes Huoxian Dao more uneasy. "What do I want?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "I want the whole flame city." "Do you want me to be your servant?" Huoxian Dao looked cold and stared at Yang Hongwu, "You''re dreaming, you know? Although your strength is very strong, I''m not weak. Moreover, I''m the Lord of the flame city and can mobilize the strength of the whole flame city. If you retreat now, I can ignore it. Otherwise, even if it costs a certain price, I''ll kill you here." "Kill me?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes, smiled gently and said, "what a big tone. You can try whether you can kill me. However, I''m afraid you can''t bear the consequences. If you can''t kill me, then the dead person should be you. Now you have just made a breakthrough. If you die like this, tut Tut, it''s a pity." When Yang Hongwu said this, he locked the fire immortal knife with a seemingly meaningless killing opportunity. Yang Hongwu deliberately exposed this murderous opportunity. Otherwise, Huoxian Dao can''t perceive it. Under this killing opportunity, Huoxian Dao seemed even more uneasy. He felt great pressure. "You..." Huoxian Dao was angry and threatened. He could see that Yang Hongwu didn''t intend to let him go, let alone retreat and get out of the way. His goal is flame city. Unless he is willing to give up flame City, I''m afraid this guy in front of him will not let him go. "I don''t know. If you surrender now, you still have a chance of life." Yang Hongwu said. "Damn, city Lord, I can''t help it. I''m going to kill this little bastard." an elder can''t stand it. It''s hateful for a warrior in the realm of God Emperor to dare to be so presumptuous. When the elder''s old saying was finished, people rushed up. At this time, it was too late for the fire immortal knife to stop. In the blink of an eye, the elder appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. His claws turned to Yang Hongwu and wanted to catch Yang Hongwu''s head. However, how can Yang Hongwu be so simple? Although the strength of this elder is very good, it is not enough in front of Yang Hongwu. Even if Yang Hongwu can''t use the power of the common people''s seal and the original power in the common people''s world, he is still very powerful. Especially at this time, Yang Hongwu had already secretly arranged the array, and all this was under his control. If it wasn''t for the array arrangement, how could Yang Hongwu talk so much nonsense with Huoxian Dao? Once the array is arranged successfully, it means that Yang Hongwu has been invincible. That elder was about to catch Yang Hongwu''s head. He was very excited. However, Huoxian Dao was speechless worried when he saw this scene. He knew that this elder was bound to die. The secret method used by the elder is the powerful attack of the God of fire''s giant claw with his original power, but it is based on his powerful divine fire. The biggest lethality lies in his divine fire, and who is Yang Hongwu? He can restrain the divine fire of flame city. No one''s divine fire will do him any harm, which means that he can''t hurt Yang Hongwu at all. When his hand caught Yang Hongwu in front of him, the big flame hand dissipated in an instant and turned into nothingness. Chapter 1864 "Not good." the elder''s face changed greatly. At this time, he realized Yang Hongwu''s horror and his divine fire. In front of him, there was no attack at all. The big hand of fire turned into nothingness. At this moment, he naturally understood how terrible Yang Hongwu''s real power was, and then understood why the fire immortal sword, as the city Lord, had made a breakthrough in strength, Become so powerful, but still afraid of Yang Hongwu. It turned out that the means of others were suppressed by him. Any fire attack is futile in front of him. It is the most terrible and definitely the biggest threat to flame city. He thought he could take Yang Hongwu, the warrior in the divine realm, but now he knew that he was finished. He realized that he had no way out, and Yang Hongwu would not let him go. A cold light burst out in his eyes. I can''t retreat all over. I know I will die. Then I will fight to death. Even if I can''t kill Yang Hongwu, I will seriously hurt him. Wounded the flame city''s biggest enemy. "Death." the elder''s breath rose crazily. He burned his blood and vitality. "Actually burned his own blood vitality to deal with me?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s a pity. It''s too naive." "If I can''t kill you, I''ll hurt you seriously. Die for me." the elder madly attacked Yang Hongwu. He gathered all his strength in his hands and bombarded Yang Hongwu. This fist, even if a strong man like Huoxian Dao is hit, will be seriously injured. It can be seen how terrible and powerful the power of this fist is. Huoxian Dao was in a complicated mood when he saw this scene. Of course, he knows why he wants to burn his life and attack Yang Hongwu. This is to hurt Yang Hongwu and create opportunities for him. However, Huoxian Dao smiled bitterly in his heart. He knew that Yang Hongwu was so easy to deal with. Moreover, after Yang Hongwu suffered such a suicide attack, I''m afraid he would be angered. In that way, Yang Hongwu not only wouldn''t retreat, but also frantically started to fight him and the flame City. However, at this time, there is no room for redemption. The fire immortal sword can become the master of the flame city. Why don''t you know that Yang Hongwu can ignore the power of divine fire and is the biggest enemy of the flame city? However, this enemy is too mysterious. Moreover, Yang Hongwu is so young and such an evil genius. He can''t have no background. Although he met Yang Hongwu in the dark night city and has a very good relationship with the dark night dragon, Huoxian Dao doesn''t think that Yang Hongwu is really from the dark night City, even if he comes from the dark night city, It may not be the people of the dark night mainland. He clearly felt that the original power in Yang Hongwu''s body did not come from the same source as the dark night dragon. Therefore, Yang Hongwu''s foundation was not the dark night city. He is likely to be the descendant of a great power, or a disciple, and put him into the dark night continent to experience. Huoxian Dao is very jealous. Why is there such luck in the dark night city to have such an unparalleled demon to experience in the dark night continent, but the flame continent does not. If the flame city can have such an anti heaven genius, then the luck of the flame city will be greatly improved. In Tongtian continent, the birth of a super genius is a huge increase for any city. After the breakthrough of Huoxian Dao cultivation, he felt that the dark night dragon also showed signs of breakthrough, which was the luck brought by evil geniuses like Yang Hongwu. Of course, this is only the benefit of being a city Lord. "Want to seriously hurt me?" Yang Hongwu smiled faintly. His eyes were full of disdain and said, "it''s just you. It''s a joke." Then Yang Hongwu raised his hand slightly and hit it with one finger. Amazing fingers. This attack instantly bombarded the elder''s attack and scattered his attack in an instant. Such a domineering fist was scattered by this finger wind. Seeing this scene, everyone stared. What kind of magic war is that? It''s so powerful. You know, the attack of the elder of the flame city just now is comparable to that of the strong man at the dominant level. However, Yang Hongwu''s finger can''t see any amazing place, and there is no earth shaking power. However, this finger easily dissolves the attack condensed by the elder of the flame city with his life-long strength. In fact, only Yang Hongwu himself knew how much power he had expended in that blow. Although the blow was blocked by him, he felt bad and consumed a lot. In fact, the impact of the blow was transferred to the world of mortals by him. In Yang Hongwu''s inner world, that is, a sea area in the world of mortals, huge waves were set off, and an island was directly crushed by the hegemonic power, Into nothingness. The impact of this strike force also consumes Yang Hongwu''s own spiritual power. If he strikes again, it will have a great impact on him. If there were three such attacks in a row, Yang Hongwu would be injured. After all, it''s an attack by a powerful emperor burning his life. If it''s really so easy to be taken over, it''s too easy. After all, he is now just the realm of the divine emperor. If he can reach the realm of the emperor, of course, it is another matter. "Now, you can die." With that, a divine light burst out in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. This divine light immediately shrouded the elder. At this moment, the elder''s body turned into nothingness and disappeared. Dead. An elder in the realm of emperor was seen dead by Yang Hongwu. Everyone at the scene took a breath. Terrible, killing people with eyes. This is pupil surgery, and it''s supreme pupil surgery. In the divine light burst out by Yang Hongwu, huoxiandao and others felt great pressure, which was the supreme pressure from the soul. This pupil surgery is definitely not simple. Huoxian Dao, even huoshenkuang and huoshenhuang are incomparably envious. What the hell is it. Although Huoxian Dao is very envious of Yang Hongwu''s supreme pupil technique and wants to get it, he knows that it is impossible to capture Yang Hongwu''s supreme secret technique, including this supreme pupil technique. The problem now is how he can calm Yang Hongwu''s anger. After all, he feels that a huge crisis is getting stronger and stronger, Life and death crisis. Chapter 1865 Killing at a glance, this magic power, is too terrible. I have to admit that this shocked and frightened everyone. The remaining elders of flame City couldn''t help but step back. I''m afraid Yang Hongwu will start with them with this supreme pupil technique. "Young master, kill this evil animal." Huoshen maniac was surprised to see Yang Hongwu''s great power at this time. Unexpectedly, the master still had such means. It seems that when he fought with them before, the master also hid a lot of cards. It''s powerful. It''s really too powerful. Moreover, he has now become Yang Hongwu''s servant, which is an unchangeable fact. Moreover, he now knows how strong Yang Hongwu''s strength is and how terrible his potential is. Perhaps becoming Yang Hongwu''s servant is not a bad thing. "Hum, Yang Hongwu, I admit that you are very strong, but if you force us to hurry, you can''t get any benefits. It''s better that our well water doesn''t invade the river. You and I go our own way, which has nothing to do with each other?" Huoxian Dao said again. "I have said that this is impossible. Of course, unless you are willing to be my servant, otherwise you will have to die." Yang Hongwu looked at the fire fairy knife. This guy was frightened by himself at the beginning and had no intention of war for a long time. For a martial artist, it is the most dangerous to lose the heart of fighting and no intention of war. Especially when facing the enemy, losing the sense of war means that without momentum, even if cultivation takes advantage, it is impossible to win without momentum. In many cases, some martial artists are at an absolute disadvantage, but they can turn the tables with a few to win more, and the weak to win the strong. This has a great relationship with their determination, their will, and more importantly, the kind of war intention, the kind of fight to the death, and the momentum of winning in the end. At this time, the fire immortal Dao is in a time when he has no intention of war and no desire to win. Even if he is in the same state and has the same strength, he has little possibility of winning. "Bully people too much, bully people too much." before Huoxian Dao spoke, the elders around him were angry one by one. Although they are also afraid of death, Yang Hongwu''s words are too arrogant and don''t pay attention to them. Moreover, according to Yang Hongwu''s words, Yang Hongwu won''t let him go at all. In that case, if you know it''s death, you might as well fight to death? Moreover, they are only five people. With so many people on their own side and the blessing of the city Lord and the power of flame City, there may not be no chance of victory in the Real World War I. "Yes, Lord, we fought with him." Huoxian Dao can''t help it. He has put down his body twice at a time. It can even be said that he begged for mercy. This boy doesn''t let go. This is to make it clear that if you don''t give face, you have to knock to the end. "What do you want?" but Huoxian Dao endured it. Yang Hongwu was particularly surprised. This guy, is he a ninja turtle? That''s what he said. Can he resist it? It''s not easy. It''s really not easy. "What am I going to do?" Yang Hongwu''s mouth sparked a smile. The smile was full of killing opportunities. Seeing this scene, the God of fire Huang secretly said that it was bad. Please, it was really killing opportunities. You know, the fire fairy sword is the key for him to use the contract transfer secret method. If not, he will not pour his original power into the fire fairy sword and let him break through. If he was killed by Yang Hongwu at this time, all his calculations would be in vain. "I''ll kill you." Yang Hongwu''s voice fell, and his body shape had disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come to the front of Huoxian Dao. Huoxian Dao was shocked, but Huoshen Huang wanted to stop it, but there was nothing he could do. "Immortal cloud hit." Yang Hongwu drank lightly, and a powerful and domineering force burst out and bombarded the Huoxian Dao in an instant. The fire fairy knife had already been on guard. The moment Yang Hongwu appeared in front of him, the fire fairy knife moved. His body flashed and tried to avoid Yang Hongwu''s attack. However, Yang Hongwu''s speed was too fast. Although he avoided the key, one of his arms was hit by Yang Hongwu. This domineering force knocked him away. The fire immortal Dao, who got up, took a deep breath, moved his mind and burst out with majestic mana. He smiled at the corners of his mouth, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "boy, how powerful I thought you were? It turned out that''s all. Although you are fast, your attack power is too weak. Although this blow can hit me, it only hurt me a little." Even if it was only a tentative attack, Huoxian Dao also saw that Yang Hongwu was not as powerful, terrible and invincible as he thought. "Everyone, do it together and kill him." Huoxian Dao, after a confrontation just now, became confident, shouted loudly to the people in flame city behind him. Only Yang Hongwu himself knew that he had just hit it on purpose, because during this period of time, Yang Hongwu had refined part of the world seed, that is, the world seed he had suppressed in the world. It means that he can mobilize part of the power of Shenyan mountain. Although there is still a distance from Shenyan mountain, it actually belongs to Shenyan mountain. The power of the law of Shenyan mountain can envelop here. As the master of the flame City, the fire immortal sword can indeed mobilize the power of the flame city here. However, compared with the law power of Shenyan mountain, the law power of the flame city is not worth mentioning here. Even if you are really in the flame City, the power of the law of Shenyan mountain can crush the flame city. Even if the three Vulcan maniacs mobilize the origin and law power of all the flame continent, it is impossible to compare with the law power of the mysterious world seed in the Shenyan mountain. This is the level gap, the suppression brought by the level gap in the world. The level of the flame continent is only equivalent to the divine realm at most, and the level of this mysterious world seed is too high. Even, Yang Hongwu guesses that the level of this world seed can even be comparable to the inner world of the Lord of the Zhige temple. We can imagine the level of Zhige God domain in the inner world of the Lord of Zhige temple. "Childe, be careful." Huoshen maniac saw that Huoxian knife was killing Yang Hongwu. Huoshen maniac''s face changed. He stood in front of Yang Hongwu regardless of life and death. Chapter 1866 Yang Hongwu couldn''t help laughing and wanted to attack himself. It''s impossible. "With your ability, you also want to kill me. It''s a dream." Yang Hongwu laughed and burst out with a fierce fist. His overbearing fist, like the strength of a mountain, burst out. In an instant, he flew the fire immortal knife that attacked him secretly. His battle knife was also grasped by Yang Hongwu in an instant. "It''s a good sabre. Unfortunately, if you put it in your hand, it''s like casting pearls in the dark." Yang Hongwu looked at the sabre he captured and sighed. It''s a good sabre. It''s not even much worse than his own Hongmeng sabre. Of course, if his Hongmeng Sabre is upgraded again, it''s another matter, but at least now, This Sabre can be compared with Hongmeng sabre. "Damn it." Huoxian Dao sneaked in and was hit by a move, which made Huoxian Dao very depressed. It was not only that he was hit, but also that he took away his sabre. Only then did he realize that the gap between himself and Yang Hongwu was really too big. Originally thought, Yang Hongwu just hit, did not cause too much damage to him, but now it is clear that there is a gap between himself and him. This young man has great strength. I don''t know how far he has come. At least, he is far from his opponent. "Who the hell are you?" cried Huoxian Dao. "Who am I?" Yang Hongwu chuckled. "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you can die." With that, Yang Hongwu was about to start. "Wait." at this time, Huoshen Huang said, "childe, it''s a pity to kill this guy. Why don''t you let him be an attendant for me and work for the childe." Huoshen Huang is not so stupid. If Huoxian Dao is killed, not only his calculation will fail, but also his original strength will not come back. Isn''t it a great loss? That''s why he wanted to stop Yang Hongwu from killing Huoxian Dao. If at ordinary times, Huoxian Dao will never agree, or even scold directly. However, at this time, Huoxian Dao has no courage to speak. He doesn''t want to die. This guy opens his mouth to give him a chance of life, and he won''t give up. As for becoming the follower of Huoshen Huang, it''s nothing for him. Huoshen Huang is not his opponent at all. Even if Huoshen Huang repairs to recover, he won''t be much better than him. Moreover, for Huoxian Dao, the most important thing to live now is to throw everything else aside. "Do you want him to be your entourage?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and looked at him. This guy seemed to have some ideas. Yang Hongwu saw that he didn''t want the fire fairy knife to die. At this time, Yang Hongwu opened the pupil free technique and landed on the fire fairy knife and the fire god yellow. This time, all the secrets of Huoxian Dao and Huoshen Huang have nothing to hide in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. He was surprised to find that the origin of Vulcan yellow itself was transferred to the fire immortal knife bit by bit. This scene surprised Yang Hongwu. It''s not simple. It''s really not simple. There is a huge secret between Huoshen Huang and Huoxian Dao. This huge secret is also the reason why Huoshen Huang doesn''t want to kill Huoxian Dao. "Yes, childe, if there were more followers at the master level like Huoxian Dao, it would be much faster to work for childe." Huoshen Huang said. He was very worried at this time. If Yang Hongwu was angered and killed the fire immortal knife completely, it would be a bad thing. The problem now is that Huoxian Dao can''t escape here at all. If it can escape, it would be better. However, Huoshen Huang has found that this space has been closed. Just like at the beginning, they have been closed in a narrow space by Yang Hongwu. In this space, Yang Hongwu is the only God and the only controller. In this small space, he is invincible. "You are my servant, a servant. Do you still want to follow?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "And, do you really think I can''t see your little hands?" Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, the yellow face of the God of fire changed slightly, and his heart clicked. The secret way was not good. Did Yang Hongwu see through his secret method? No, it''s impossible. His secret method is very powerful. Moreover, it can''t be exposed before it is really completed. Even if his cultivation has exceeded the dominant realm, it''s impossible to see through. "Young master, my subordinates don''t know what the young master is talking about. How dare my subordinates be smart in front of the young master." Huoshen Huang hurriedly said. "Don''t you want to talk about your relationship with Huoxian Dao?" Yang Hongwu said. "Childe, I don''t want to see childe kill Huoxian Dao. In fact, it''s because Huoxian Dao is a genius trained by my subordinates. He is equivalent to my own son. Naturally, my subordinates don''t want to see him die like this, but if he offends childe, it should be a crime to die. However, my subordinates hope that the childe should look to my subordinates'' face. In addition, Huoxian Dao is a good choice He is a good genius with outstanding ability. If he helps you, many things will be much easier. "Huoshen Huang paused and then said," moreover, you should not stay in the flame city all the time. In this way, the flame city needs a spokesman, Huoxian Dao, which is just right. " After all, I still didn''t get to the point. I didn''t make it clear that Huoxian Dao had a real connection with him. The words of Huoshen Huang are three points true and seven points false. How can Yang Hongwu not hear them? "Have you finished?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. Hearing Yang Hongwu''s tone, Huoshen Huang''s heart was shocked. What''s wrong with what he just said, what did Yang Hongwu see? No, no way. Huoshen Huang was very nervous at this time. He was worried that Yang Hongwu really killed Huoxian Dao directly. "Childe... I..." "When you''re finished, you''ll die for me. If you''re a servant, you should have the consciousness of being a servant." then Yang Hongwu raised his right hand and condensed a terrible light. This light contains the power to destroy the sky and the earth. To Huoshen Huang, you feel the threat of death, and the same is true to Huoxian Dao. They both felt the spirit of death in this light, If you are hit, you will die. "Not good." Huoshen Huang was terrified. Looking at the light group burst out by Yang Hongwu, he secretly said that he was too unlucky. However, at this time, he still had a glimmer of vitality. "Come here." Huoshen Huang grabbed Huoxian Dao with his big hand. Huoxian Dao wanted to resist, but he found that he couldn''t lift his power at all. He was controlled, completely controlled, and the power in his body was not controlled. Chapter 1867 "What''s the matter?" Huoxian Dao was shocked. Unexpectedly, his body was out of control, especially the power in his body. However, after all, Huoxian Dao is also a city master. How can a person who can grow to such a level be a fool? This time, if you don''t understand that you have been calculated, it''s really stupid. "Unexpectedly, I am the leader of the flame City, and I have become a chess piece." Huoxian Dao felt the power in his body and was completely out of control. He found that his spirit had also lost control. It was clear that today might be his doomsday. Huoshen Huang, however, did not speak. At the moment when the light ball played by Yang Hongwu hit him, he instantly transferred his spirit to the Huoxian knife, and his own flesh was detonated by him. Detonated his own flesh, burst out amazing power and rushed towards Yang Hongwu. This was what he had to do. After successfully controlling the flesh of Huoxian Dao, he didn''t stop and didn''t expect that his flesh self explosion could seriously injure or even kill Yang Hongwu, because the possibility was too slim. Run, get out of here. Huoshen Huang ran away madly without any reason. Only by escaping from here can there be a glimmer of life. "What a supreme secret method." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. This secret method is not powerful. Unexpectedly, the servant contract can be transferred directly. You know, the servant contract, even if it is to give up the physical body, can not be terminated unless there is supreme magical power. It is possible to terminate the contract with absolute power. However, Huoshen Huang did it. He didn''t have so strong strength to forcibly remove it. Instead, he used a secret method, a powerful secret method. After winning and giving up, he released his servant contract. Looking at the back of Huoxian Dao leaving, no, it should be Huoshen yellow at this time. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. It''s naive to want to escape. However, Yang Hongwu is not going to stop him now. If Yang Hongwu is willing, in fact, he can directly close the space and catch Huoshen Huang back. The sudden change made the Vulcan crazy and the dark night goddess unknown. "Vulcan mania?" until Yang Hongwu spoke, Vulcan mania three people returned to God. "Childe, i... I..." Huoshen maniac was really afraid that Yang Hongwu would anger him. He naturally felt what Huoshen Huang had done. Unexpectedly, Huoxian Dao became his chess piece and was taken away by him. "Fire god Huang broke the servant contract. Do you know what kind of secret method it is?" Yang Hongwu asked. In fact, Yang Hongwu guessed that Vulcan mania should not know. If he knows, it is estimated that Vulcan mania will also show. After all, no one wants to be someone else''s servant and slave, and life and death are controlled by others. Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, huoshenmania was frightened in an instant. He hurriedly said, "young master, i... I don''t know. I don''t know where he learned such a strange secret." Seeing the Vulcan maniac so nervous, Yang Hongwu patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t be nervous. I''m just asking. I don''t know. It''s no big deal. I won''t kill you because you don''t know." "Thank you, childe." Huoshen maniac was relieved when he got Yang Hongwu''s words. He really didn''t want to die. If he wasn''t afraid of death, he wouldn''t have promised to be Yang Hongwu''s servant before. "Let''s go to the flame city and have a look. The fire god Huang has the confidence to betray me." Yang Hongwu looked at the location of the flame city and shot a fine light in his eyes. Flame City, although it is not a big city, even the flame continent, is just an ordinary world. However, Yang Hongwu felt that if he wanted to refine the flame city and the flame continent, the mysterious world seed he got could have unexpected changes. Their own red lotus industry fire will also be greatly improved. Moreover, flame city will also be the first stop to dominate the whole world. Although Yang Hongwu has no determination to control the Tongtian continent, this does not mean that he does not want to try. Although he wants to leave here as soon as possible, it may not be feasible to leave several servants to control the Tongtian continent. Even if it is possible, he really wants to devour and refine the whole Tongtian continent. However, in that case, he was worried about causing the dissatisfaction of the Lord of Zhige temple, or even causing Zhige to do it himself, which would be bad. The strength of Zhige is far from what he can deal with now. Yang Hongwu estimated that if Zhige really started on him, I''m afraid an idea could kill him. Even the powerful mysterious force in his body can''t save himself. Therefore, it''s better to give up the idea as soon as possible. As for controlling the whole continent, it''s nothing. For a strong man at such a level as Zhige, it''s ok as long as he doesn''t get out of his control. Soon, a group of four people came outside the city of flame. Looking at the towering city and the towering city walls in front of him, Yang Hongwu couldn''t help but sigh that the flame city is much more prosperous and powerful than the dark night city. There is a powerful force in the flame City, which is the original power of the flame city. If this force breaks out, it can definitely kill the strong at the general dominant level. "Flame City, no vitality." Yang Hongwu said. At this time, Huoshen''s face was blue. He was one of the ancestors of flame city. Of course, he could sense the change of flame City: "damn beast, he was so crazy." "What do you mean?" the night goddess and huoteng didn''t know what happened in the flame City, which made them look like this. "Flame city is already a dead city." Yang Hongwu said, "at this time, the strength of Huoshen Huang has reached the peak." "I''ll kill him," said the God of fire angrily. "Ha ha, you''re here." huoshenhuang appeared on the wall. The gate of the flame city was opened, and the figure of huoshenhuang appeared. His breath was very strong and violent. At his feet, there was a throne accumulated with bones. Possessed, Vulcan yellow is completely possessed. The whole city of fire was turned into a dead city by him. "You beast, the whole flame city has been destroyed by you." the God of fire said wildly, "how can you do it? How can you do it? They are all our relatives and blood relatives." the God of fire shouted wildly, and tears fell involuntarily. "Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details. He also made me realize this." Huoshen Huang looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "boy, I want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I really couldn''t make up my mind?" Chapter 1868 "Evil beast, how could I have such a brother? It''s really a sin!" the God of fire shouted. He stared at the God of fire yellow, but there was no way. At this time, the God of fire yellow was not something he could deal with. His strength has reached a terrible level. Not to mention that his cultivation has not recovered now, he was at his peak and not his opponent, "If I had known today, I shouldn''t have saved you." "Eldest brother, you are my eldest brother. It''s too late to obey me now." the God of fire yellows. "Hao Sheng is arrogant. Do you really think you are invincible because you have made progress in cultivation?" Yang Hongwu looked at Huoshen Huang Leng and snorted. This guy is too arrogant. However, Yang Hongwu also had to admit that Huoshen Huang is cold-blooded enough. He killed the whole people in the flame City, and even left no living creatures. How cold-blooded can he do it. If it were him, the enemy of the flame city could not do it, completely exterminate the vitality of the flame city and kill it clean. "I don''t know if you are invincible, but you can still kill you. Boy, if you are willing to surrender and surrender to me, I can make you my servant, under one person and above ten thousand people." Huoshen Huang looked at Yang Hongwu. In the fire god Huang''s heart, this guy used to take himself as a servant. This time, he also wanted to take Yang Hongwu as a servant. It''s a happy thing. Of course, if the other party doesn''t want to agree, kill him. At this time, Huoshen Huang was full of confidence and powerful power, which made him arrogant and didn''t pay attention to anyone. "Joke." Yang Hongwu said, "a demon who has lost himself dares to speak wildly in front of me and wants to take me as a servant. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." Yang Hongwu burst out a powerful momentum, and the whole person was shrouded in a layer of golden light. This is the purest power between heaven and earth. This power is the bane of evil people and the bane of any demon cultivator. The Vulcan yellow, who has been possessed, is full of boundless karma. When Yang Hongwu burst out such a breath, Huoshen Huang was disgusted. As a devil, he naturally hates righteousness, especially Yang Hongwu. There are karma fire and Honglian karma fire. This karma fire is even more restrained for those who have karma. And just at this time, the God of fire Huang slaughtered the creatures of the whole flame city. The karma in the body is naturally terrible. "Little beast, you''re going to kill yourself. Then I''ll help you. I really thought I was the former me. Today, I''ll kill you first and then kill them." said Huoshen Huang. The whole person was shrouded in a terrible evil spirit and formed a ferocious troll. This troll, with a ferocious face, rushed towards Yang Hongwu. Wherever the claws go, they are destroyed and crushed. "Be careful, everybody back quickly." seeing this scene, Vulcan was shocked and shouted. "You go back first and I''ll deal with him." Yang Hongwu told the dark night goddess and huoteng Sanren around him. "You... Be careful." the dark night goddess knew that Yang Hongwu dared to do so. She must have self-protection, so she nodded and turned back. Huoteng and huoshenkuang also retreated. They don''t have so much ability to resist the terrible attack of Vulcan yellow. "Kill the devil!" Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with a cold light, and his majestic mana condensed. His right hand was slightly raised. In front of him, a huge finger appeared. One finger hit out, and the magic light disappeared wherever he went. The evil spirit dissipated instantly under the golden finger. "Red lotus industry fire, go, industry fire burns the sky!" Yang Hongwu roared again, and a flame burst out, which enveloped the whole sky. This is the karmic fire, the lotus karmic fire, which can burn all karma. When you meet someone with deep karma, you will burn more and more, and you can''t extinguish it at all. However, the God of fire Huang had deep employability. In addition, he destroyed the whole flame city and led to his own karma, which has reached a terrible level. The red lotus industry fire, contaminated, is like pouring oil in the fire. The more it burns, the greater it cannot be extinguished. "Hum, it''s a joke that Huo Shen Huang wants to burn me." however, Huo Shen Huang''s strength is very strong at this time. Although Honglian fire is terrible, Huolian''s strength is too weak now. Honglian fire is not enough to kill Huo Shen Huang. I only saw that the troll turned yellow opened his mouth and spit out a black magic gas. At the moment when this layer of magic gas fell on the karma fire, the karma fire withered a lot. Then, the Huoshen yellow dodged and avoided the powerful karma fire. "Little beast, your karma fire is really terrible. Now I understand why the people of flame city are so vulnerable in front of you. It turns out that it is karma fire. Karma fire can be called the king of fire. How can ordinary divine fire hurt you in front of you?" Huoshen Huang narrowed his eyes and looked at Yang Hongwu. If it had been before, he would really be afraid of three points. However, now, his strength is not the original. He has not only restored his cultivation, but also greatly improved. In addition, with the original power bonus of flame City, he will never be weak even if he can''t suppress the strong who dominate the later stage. Yang Hongwu''s strength in front of him is far from that. Even if he has a career fire, what about it? He doesn''t care. He can be killed. He is nothing without a growing genius. At this time, Vulcan''s yellow eyes glittered with boundless greed. He not only wanted to kill Yang Hongwu, but also to seize his opportunities, his luck and his supreme treasure. Yang Hongwu, a warrior in the realm of the divine emperor, can compete with the dominant strong, and even kill the general dominant strong. In addition to the treasure of Honglian fire, there must be other powerful cards. Of course, Qi is also one of them. As long as he can kill him, his Qi will rise to an unprecedented level. Of course, he also knows that if he wants to kill the son of Qi, he may encounter a terrible backfire. However, now he is not afraid, because he is no longer practicing the original Dharma, but the art of the devil''s way. He''s possessed. He knows it himself. His kung fu is incompatible with the method of the right way. Therefore, he can hunt and kill the son of good luck without being bitten back. At least, he thinks so. "However, you are too weak. No one can stop you if I want to kill you. Even God can''t, ha ha..." Huo Shen Huang laughed wildly, as if he saw the death date of Yang Hongwu. Chapter 1869 "With you?" Yang Hongwu''s words and eyes were full of disdain. "I admit that there are indeed people who can kill me in this land of heaven, but it will never be you." When he said this, Yang Hongwu was extremely confident. Tongtian continent is very mysterious. Here, it is really a strong man like cloud, such as Tongtian master. His strength is very terrible. However, the person who can kill him can never be Huoshen yellow. Even if he is possessed by the devil, even if his cultivation becomes very strong, it is still impossible. "Can''t kill you?" Huang Leng, the God of fire, snorted. There was a terrible killing opportunity in his eyes. He moved, very fast, and still reached the extreme that ordinary emperors and warriors can see with their naked eyes. The terrible momentum enveloped the whole flame city. A giant devil swallowing heaven moved, opened his ferocious mouth and tore at Yang Hongwu in an instant. This bite can swallow heaven and earth. The troll''s mouth released a terrible suction, and everything around him was swallowed. Nothing could resist the terrible swallowing force. As soon as the face of Vulcan maniac and others changed, they could not resist the terrible phagocytosis in the distance, and approached the troll''s big mouth a little bit. If they continue like this, they can''t resist at all and will be swallowed up by the troll transformed by the God of fire yellow. Only Yang Hongwu''s face did not change at all. Looking at the fierce troll, Yang Hongwu didn''t care at all. "Nine days of good fortune kill demons." Yang Hongwu drank softly and waved his right hand. A scroll appeared, which was the scroll of creation. The moment the scroll appeared, it exploded with supreme power. A large array rose into the sky. This large array is the great array for killing demons in the nine days. The power of creation is the enemy of evil spirits. In addition, Yang Hongwu used the scroll of creation as the array eye. Not only that, but also Yang Hongwu mobilized the divine tree of creation. You know, the scroll of creation and the divine tree of creation are one of Yang Hongwu''s big cards. Now, in order to deal with the demon God of fire Huang, Yang Hongwu has to show his two cards. At the moment when Yang Hongwu''s array was opened, the troll was trapped, and the terrible swallowing power was stopped in an instant. "Damn it, what array can stop me?" the God of fire''s yellow face changed greatly. He roared, "little beast, do you think this array can resist me? No, it''s impossible. My strength is unimaginable. I''m invincible." With a roar, the God of fire Huang madly attacked the devil killing array arranged by Yang Hongwu. However, if the array arranged by Yang Hongwu is so easy to be broken, it will not be a nine day evil killing array. "Huoshenhuang, whether you are possessed or not, you are my defeated general and my servant after all. This can''t be changed. If I want you to die, you must die. No one can stop it." Yang Hongwu laughed and said loudly, "it''s doomed. No one can change, even the road." With that, Yang Hongwu ran the array, and the power of creation burst out, forming a huge chopping magic knife in an instant. "Boulevard cutting magic knife, this... This is impossible." Huoshen Huang saw the huge sword in the void, and his face changed. It is said that there is a terrible sword in the world of the heavens. For ordinary people, this Sabre has no power to hurt. However, for the devil, it is very terrible, that is, the cutting devil knife, the road cutting devil knife. Once the road cutting devil knife comes out, no devil head can resist it, except the legendary immortal devil. The road can''t kill the devil. However, he is just a troll. How can he resist the magic knife? His soul trembled at the moment when the magic knife appeared. "Fake, this must be fake." the troll turned into Huoshen Huang roared, and his sharp claws grabbed the chopping magic knife. "What about the chopping magic knife? Even if it''s the chopping magic knife, I''ll destroy it. I''m invincible. I''m immortal." "Immortal, invincible?" Yang Hongwu smiled. No one in the universe dares to say that he is invincible and immortal. I''m afraid even Zhige, the Lord of Zhige temple, dares to say that he is invincible and immortal. He''s just a possessed master. He dares to be so arrogant. He says he''s invincible and immortal. Isn''t this looking for death? "Since you are immortal, I will destroy you." Yang Hongwu finished. In the array, the cutting magic knife suddenly burst into a bright light. Under the light, the claws of the troll transformed by fire god Huang were scattered in an instant. "Damn it!" The God of fire Huang screamed, and the sharp claw was transformed by his original power. Now it was destroyed and scattered, which naturally caused great damage to him. "Die." At this time, Yang Hongwu won''t give fire god Huang breathing room. The cutting magic knife chopped at fire god Huang again. Looking at this terrible knife, Huoshen Huang realized that it was bad and wanted to dodge. However, if the chopping magic knife could Dodge, would it still be the chopping magic knife that could kill all evil demons? The God of fire was yellow and unavoidable, and only a crisp click was heard. The knife fell down and cut on the troll body transformed by the God of fire yellow. At this moment, the terrible Troll was cut in half in a moment. The beheading of this Troll doesn''t mean that the fire god Huang will die. If the magic knife goes down, it will only kill the origin of the devil in the yellow body of the fire god. That is to cut the devil out of his body. The pure origin of the devil''s way was swallowed up by Yang Hongwu in a swallowing oven. These origins of the devil''s way are also of great help to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments are not many and many, which has been raised to a small level. Yang Hongwu''s momentum increased, and Huoshen Huang was cut off from the source of the devil''s way and turned into the original shape. However, at this time, his breath was depressed and his accomplishments fell badly. At this time, he had no momentum of the original dominant level. He''s just a warrior, and he''s still seriously injured. His breath now, compared with before, is just like mole ants. "I..." After being cut off from the source of the evil way, the God of fire Huang''s mind was completely sober and lost his original ambition. He looked at Yang Hongwu and smiled bitterly. He knew that he had committed a great crime before. The whole flame city was destroyed by him. He regretted it. "Kill me." Huoshen Huang looked at Yang Hongwu and said, then closed his eyes and waited for death. Chapter 1870 "Nature wants to kill." Yang Hongwu didn''t hesitate to point out. At the moment when Yang Hongwu pointed out, Huoshen Huang still wanted to dodge. Although he recovered himself and was no longer controlled by magic, he still didn''t want to die. At the moment when Yang Hongwu wanted to kill him, he couldn''t help dodging. However, he is now seriously injured, and how can he dodge in Yang Hongwu''s array? This finger pierced his eyebrows in an instant, and his spirit was completely destroyed by this finger. Watching Huoshen Huang die, Huoshen maniac still couldn''t bear it. After all, Huoshen Huang is his brother. Now, his two brothers, together with him, came from the flame continent, leaving him alone. After killing Huoshen Huang, many merits and virtues fell in the void. This scene surprised Yang Hongwu. He didn''t expect that he would get merit if he killed a person with great evil like Huoshen Huang here. In fact, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about this so-called merit. However, the Vulcan maniac was envious when he saw the falling merit. "Merit, this is merit. Congratulations, childe." "Isn''t it just some merits?" Yang Hongwu asked when he saw that Huoshen maniac was so surprised. "What is this to envy?" Yang Hongwu can see that Vulcan is very envious. "You don''t know. It''s hard to get merit in this land of heaven, and the more merit, the easier it will be to pass in the road of heaven. If you have deep karma and don''t have merit, you will encounter a terrible test." Huoshen said wildly, "Let''s say that after entering the road to heaven, they have no merit, but they are people with great karma. On the road, they may encounter a life and death crisis casually. However, people with merit are different. They seem to be favored by the road to heaven. They will not encounter a terrible life and death crisis, but are easy to get benefits and opportunities." Yang Hongwu was surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that there was such an interesting thing on the road to heaven. Karma, merit. It is easy to obtain karma, but it is not easy to obtain merit. "Doesn''t this mean that if there are enough merits, it''s easy to get through the road to heaven?" said the night goddess. The God of fire shook his head and said: "It''s not that easy. Although people with merit are on the road to heaven, it''s definitely not easy to pass through the road to heaven. People with merit are only easy to pass in the first stage of the road to heaven. If they enter the second stage, everyone is on the same starting line again, which doesn''t mean they have it People with many merits and virtues do not need to pass the examination directly. " "It''s still far away," said Yang Hongwu. "Let''s go into the flame city. There are some things I need in the flame city." Vulcan hesitated, but he didn''t speak. He is worried that what Yang Hongwu wants is the origin of flame City, which is not very good. However, I don''t know. If Yang Hongwu really wants to seize the origin of flame City, he doesn''t know how to stop it. Now he is just Yang Hongwu''s servant. Life and death are in Yang Hongwu''s hands. He has no possibility to stop it at all. He sighed deeply. If the origin of the flame city is deprived, it means that the connection between the flame continent and the sky continent flame city is broken, which means that no one from the flame continent will come to the flame city again. This is something he doesn''t want to see. The people in the flame city are now killed by his brother Huoshen Huang. If the origin of the flame city is deprived, it is really over. Moreover, even the flame continent will be involved, and the origin of the flame continent will be damaged. After all, they know that the flame city and the flame continent are closely related and closely linked. The destruction of the flame city has a great impact on the flame continent. After all, Tongtian continent is much more advanced than flame continent, and flame continent can be promoted through flame city. In the flame continent, there is a temple. That temple can connect with the flame city on the heaven continent, which means that cultivating in that temple is equivalent to absorbing the aura of the flame city. In this way, cultivating is naturally much faster. If the connection is disconnected, then the temple on the flame continent, which is convenient for ordinary temples, has no meaning. "What a powerful source of flame." after entering the flame City, Yang Hongwu found that the whole flame city was really lifeless. It was too clean and left nothing. He knew very well that all this was swallowed and refined by the God of fire yellow. This is why after Yang Hongwu killed the God of fire Huang again, he refined his origin, which can improve his cultivation a lot, and the strength of Huolian has been improved again. However, what Yang Hongwu hopes most is that the world seed can be thoroughly refined by himself and integrated into the world of life. However, this is not an easy thing. After such a long time, Yang Hongwu only refined part of it and was able to use part of the power of Shenyan mountain. However, this is the flame city. Naturally, he can no longer mobilize the power of Shenyan mountain. If he can also mobilize the power of Shenyan mountain in the flame City, it will be easier for him to deal with Huoshen yellow. After entering the flame City, the seed released a wisp of information, which is the desire for something in the flame city. The whole flame City, now, has no hiding place under Yang Hongwu''s supreme pupil technique. Everything can''t escape Yang Hongwu''s magic eye. Under the master''s residence of flame City, an ancient underground palace appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. As soon as Yang Hongwu waved his hand, a passage appeared in the void, which directly entered the underground city. "The flame city has another cave?" huoteng stared and felt incredible. After all, he was also a person of the flame City, but he never knew that there was an underground city under the city master''s house. Not only huoteng was surprised, but also huoshenkuang himself was very surprised. He knew about the underground city, but unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu found the entrance without asking him. In fact, he is the only one who knows the underground city of flame City, that is, his two brothers, Huoshen Huang and Huoshen tu do not know. However, the underground city is not simple and full of crisis. At the beginning, he entered here for a test and almost died in the underground city. Chapter 1871 "It''s nothing strange." Yang Hongwu waved his hand gently and looked at the God of fire crazy way. If he didn''t have superior pupil technique, he really couldn''t find this underground city. If the God of fire crazy didn''t know, Yang Hongwu didn''t believe it, but he didn''t want to tell himself. "Childe, it''s very dangerous here." the God of fire saw Yang Hongwu and looked at himself. Naturally, he knew that Yang Hongwu was dissatisfied with himself. After all, he was the ancestor of the flame city. Under the flame City, there was a city. Generally speaking, it was impossible not to know. Therefore, the God of fire hesitated for a moment and said. "Well, as the ancestor of flame City, this underground city, although dangerous, should not stop you?" Yang Hongwu said. Vulcan smiled bitterly and shook his head "Childe, to tell you the truth, I am the only one who knows about this underground city of the flame City, even my two brothers don''t know. I didn''t build it here, but it already existed when the flame city was established. I entered here unintentionally at the beginning, but I almost couldn''t get out that time. Since that time, I''ve never been here again. " In fact, at the beginning, Vulcan maniac really wanted to explore this underground city, but he had no way to enter. To enter this underground city, it seemed that he needed special methods, or special opportunities. This time, Yang Hongwu was so easy to enter here that he was very surprised to make Huoshen crazy. However, he really doesn''t want to enter here, even if his strength is dominant now, but he is still not sure, so he doesn''t want to take risks. Naturally, he doesn''t want Yang Hongwu to take risks in the city. After all, his life is now in Yang Hongwu''s hands. If Yang Hongwu dies, he can''t live as Yang Hongwu''s servant. "This underground city is so terrible?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. Although this underground city was exposed in front of him, there seemed to be an invisible force shielding everything in this city, so that he couldn''t see what existed in this underground city. This force is too mysterious and powerful. There may be unknown dangers. "Yes, childe, I suspect that this city connects a different space, and this different space is very special," said Huoshen maniac. This is not surprising. It is not surprising that in the continent of heaven, there are all worlds connected. This underground city connects a different world. This is also a normal thing. It is not surprising. The world connected by heaven and continent is strong and weak. The previous dark night continent can only be regarded as general. The flame continent should be slightly stronger than the dark night continent, and there should be many more powerful planes than the flame continent and the dark night continent. However, the underground city under the flame city is a little strange. It is hidden under the flame city and not exposed on the land of heaven. Yang Hongwu guessed that perhaps, this underground city is similar to the current flame city. The whole city has become a dead city, which is sealed underground for special reasons. However, it is still connected with the original plane. I''m afraid there''s only one explanation. "What''s the danger below? You said you had entered the city before and encountered danger. You can say it." Yang Hongwu said. The God of fire smelled the speech wildly, and his face was not good-looking, showing the color of panic. "Young master, to tell you the truth, I didn''t see anything when I entered the city. However, after I stepped into the city, I inexplicably suffered terrible pressure. Moreover, my vitality is passing little by little and I don''t know what to swallow. If I hesitated a little at the beginning, I''m afraid I couldn''t get out." Huoshen said wildly. "So strange, you didn''t see each other''s shadow?" The night goddess was surprised. If so, it would be really terrible. You know, Vulcan maniac is a strong person who dominates the realm. If he can''t even find the enemy, it will prove how terrible and powerful the other party is. A strong person who dominates the level can hardly live without seeing the enemy. What a terrible strength can do To? "HMM." the God of fire nodded wildly, "so, childe, I don''t suggest taking risks in this underground city." "Childe, why don''t I go down and have a try." at this time, huoteng said, "if something is really wrong, I''ll come out immediately." The God of fire looked at huoteng crazily and said, "your strength is too weak. My original strength is too much stronger than you. Moreover, I can mobilize the strength of the flame city. However, after entering there, I almost died in it. If I enter with your strength, I don''t even have a chance to escape." Seeing that Huoshen maniac was so contemptuous and looked down on himself, huoteng was angry and said, "my strength is not as good as you. So what? I''m willing to explore the way for you. It''s much better than you who are greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s much more helpful to you." In fact, huoteng is also gambling. He is gambling. Yang Hongwu will not abandon him. Once he encounters danger below, Yang Hongwu will save him. "Well, don''t argue. I have my own way to explore." Yang Hongwu waved his hand and said that Yang Hongwu was also clear about huoteng''s careful thinking. However, Yang Hongwu was very surprised that huoteng dared to put forward such a proposal to explore the way. After all, this underground city is really very dangerous. If you are not careful, you may be doomed. In this underground city, there is indeed a dangerous smell, especially dead breath. This stillness makes Yang Hongwu have a familiar feeling, which is the breath of the immortal talisman. This surprised Yang Hongwu. You know, he knows the power of the talisman. The eight talismans are all divine objects ejected from the gate of heaven. He has contacted the power of the immortal talisman, but he has never seen the real immortal talisman. How can he not be surprised that this underground city emits the smell of immortal talisman? Moreover, the breath here is so terrible that the strong people who dominate the level, such as Vulcan mania, have no resistance. It is really possible to be the body of the immortal talisman. If it is the real body of the immortal talisman, it would be better if it can be obtained by yourself. Once you get the immortal talisman, your strength can be improved to a large level, such a treasure, Compared with their own lives, the big seal is not weak, of course, we can''t let go. Chapter 1872 Yang Hongwu''s mind moved, and an avatar appeared. After this avatar appeared, he entered the underground city. The art of incarnation. Seeing this scene, the Vulcan maniacs were not surprised. However, the Vulcan maniac still has some worries: "childe, this underground city is very strange. Once the Avatar has an accident, it may endanger my dignity." "You don''t need to worry about this. Even if the avatar dies, there will be no threat to my self." Yang Hongwu said. After the avatar entered the underground city, Yang Hongwu already felt the strong smell of immortal talisman in the underground city. After entering the city, Yang Hongwu, an incarnation, opened the magic eye of the secret method of killing the world. He began to scan the whole underground city. Outside the city, it was difficult for Yang Hongwu to see if he used his own eye to kill the world. Moreover, there was a great crisis. Yang Hongwu was not sure whether he would be found by Zhige if he used his eye to kill the world. Moreover, once Zhige was found, he would do it to himself. However, after entering the underground city, Yang Hongwu found that in the city, a powerful and domineering force isolated the whole city. It was an independent space. Yang Hongwu felt that his mind could not go deep into it directly from the outside. This is weird. After opening the Dharma of extermination, Yang Hongwu saw a huge ancient monument. In the depths of the city, there was a huge ancient monument with Ancient Runes, full of the power of supreme greatness. That seems to be the power of immortality and immortality. At the moment of seeing this ancient monument, Yang Hongwu''s Avatar collapsed. Unable to bear the hegemonic power, it turned into nothingness. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and his eyes were full of shock. "Childe, what do you see?" the expression on Yang Hongwu''s face was very strange after seeing that Yang Hongwu was shocked. "An ancient monument," Yang Hongwu said, "a huge ancient monument is full of great power and contains the breath of immortality and immortality." "Ancient monument?" everyone was stunned. Is there an ancient monument in the whole underground city? This is a little surprising. What kind of ancient monument is it? It''s actually in such a terrible underground city. Moreover, according to Yang Hongwu, this ancient monument is quite terrible. Full of immortal and immortal breath, what is the origin of this ancient monument? This is really very curious. However, Yang Hong and Wudu are so nervous, so this ancient monument is quite terrible. "Yes, it''s an ancient monument, but I doubt it''s a rune seal, a terrible Rune seal, a legendary talisman." Yang Hongwu said. "Talismans?" the God of fire narrowed his eyes. "I''ve heard that in ancient times, there were eight talismans. These eight talismans were ancient gods ejected from the ancient Heaven Gate of fortune. They were incomparably powerful. If anyone could get the recognition of a talisman, he could gain supreme power, achieve the greatest power and surpass the master." "Have you heard?" Yang Hongwu looked at the God of fire and said wildly. "I''ve heard that it''s rumored that the ancestor god of the flame continent established the flame continent only after he got a talisman." the fire god nodded wildly. "Did the creator God of the flame continent ever get a talisman?" Yang Hongwu became more and more curious when he heard the speech. However, it is not impossible to get a talisman. There are eight of the eight talismans in the whole universe. Moreover, Yang Hongwu suspected that he had heard the news of the eight talismans in the divine domain before, or, The smell of the eight talismans we have met are just imitations. "It''s just a rumor. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." Huoshen said wildly, "but it may be true." Yang Hongwu was very excited to get this answer. Even Yang Hongwu had a guess that the flame continent was opened up with this talisman, which is not impossible. If the whole flame continent is a talisman, it really makes Yang Hongwu feel excited. "If there is a talisman in the underground city, you can definitely try it, but it''s too dangerous in the underground city." Huoshen said wildly. In fact, Yang Hongwu said that the things in the underground city are likely to be a talisman, and huoshenmania is also very excited. However, he knows himself that such a treasure can not be obtained by a casual person. Without luck, it is impossible to obtain the recognition of such a supreme treasure. If he wants to forcibly seize it, Not only can''t you get it, but you will encounter terrible power counterattack. The counterattack of divine symbols is very terrible. Before that mysterious seed, they have suffered a lot. Therefore, even if they know, Vulcan maniacs will never take risks. Besides, now he is Yang Hongwu''s servant. If Yang Hongwu has an accident, he will die, but if Yang Hongwu doesn''t die, he will never have a chance. "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said, "if it''s a talisman, you must take a risk." "Is it too risky?" said the dark night goddess. Of course, she has heard of the talisman. The talisman is so powerful and terrible. Even if she knows that there is a talisman in front of her, it is definitely not easy to get it. Unless she is extremely powerful, she can force the talisman down. However, if she does not force it, it is very difficult to get the recognition of the talisman. What a supreme treasure is a talisman? If you can get the recognition of the talisman, you have to have such a strong talent and good luck? Therefore, ordinary people don''t even think about it. It''s impossible at all. The night goddess herself has that self-knowledge. She has absolutely no way to get it. She is powerless to put the charm in front of her. It is said that the power of the talisman is beyond the strong at the dominant level. Therefore, the strong who dominate the peak must pay a huge price or even die if they want to forcibly seize the talisman. Therefore, hearing Yang Hongwu say that it is very dangerous to enter the city and have a look, she is very worried. Once you really encounter a talisman and want to collect it, you will certainly make a huge movement. At that time, it will attract the attention of the strong on the whole heaven continent. In that way, there will be great trouble. At that time, regardless of whether you can get a magic charm or not, you have to face the strong of the whole continent, which is the most troublesome. Chapter 1873 "Adventure is certain." Yang Hongwu said, "if there is no danger, it is impossible to get such an opportunity. If you want to have no danger, you have to get the chance. Where is there such a good thing in the world?" Yang Hongwu smiled calmly. He knew the worry of the night goddess. For anyone, it was a huge temptation. However, if you want to get that chance, you naturally have to take great risks. "I mean, if it''s really one of the eight talismans, will receiving the talisman attract the attention of others?" the dark night goddess added, "after all, once the supreme treasure like the talisman is born, it will certainly cause great movement. At that time, the strong people of the whole Tongtian continent will know." The God of fire also nodded at this time: "young master, dark night girl is right. It is indeed possible. Once the divine object is born, there will be great changes in heaven and earth. In that way, it will inevitably attract the attention of the strong in the whole continent. At that time, we may not be able to obtain the divine talisman. Therefore, I think we should take a long-term view and arrange it well." "What you said is not unreasonable, but how can you get such a supreme treasure as a talisman without paying a certain price?" Yang Hongwu smiled gently. What they said has long been thought of by Yang Hongwu. Therefore, Yang Hongwu has arranged an array outside. This array is the isolation array. This array has closed the whole flame city in an independent space and completely isolated from the outside world. It is needless to say that the people in the land of heaven are the Lord of the Zhige temple, Zhige, It''s impossible to find out what others are doing. "Don''t worry, I''ve already arranged it. Now, the flame city has been closed by me and isolated from the outside world." "The original childe has arranged for a long time, that''s great." huoteng was happy to hear Yang Hongwu''s words. The night goddess also nodded. She knew that Yang Hongwu would not do those uncertain things. The reason why she asked was to be sure. After all, this is not fun. Once it fails, it will be doomed. She had to be careful. "Don''t worry, let''s go in." Yang Hongwu said. Huoshenkuang and huoteng looked at each other without much hesitation. They were Yang Hongwu''s servants. If Yang Hongwu had an accident, they would never survive. Therefore, when Yang Hongwu entered the underground city, they could not stay outside. The dark night goddess also closely followed Yang Hongwu. All four of them entered the underground city. After entering the city, they felt the terrible pressure, which made them almost out of breath. Vulcan maniac is good. He has entered here once before, so he has been ready for such pressure. However, huoteng was different from the night goddess. They had not entered here before. When they entered the underground city from the outside, they suddenly had such a strong pressure and such a big contrast that they had not adapted for a time, so they were injured in an instant. The goddess of the dark night is OK. Her strength is better than that of huoteng. Therefore, the injury should be lighter. Moreover, she is protected by Yang Hongwu, but huoteng is different. The sudden pressure makes him seriously injured. It was Yang Hongwu. After entering here, the powerful pressure did not seem to pose any threat to Yang Hongwu. It seemed that he did not encounter the pressure at all. Looking at Yang Hongwu, the three Vulcan maniacs couldn''t help but sigh that the gap was too big. Although it seemed that cultivation was just the realm of the divine emperor, in the face of such terrible momentum, it seemed as if nothing had happened. It seemed that there was no momentum at all. This is the gap, a huge gap. "Childe, I''m afraid I can''t help childe." huoteng said with difficulty, panting and difficulty. "Don''t worry about it." Yang Hongwu thought, and a seal character flew out and landed on the three of huoteng. The seal character helped the three resist the terrible momentum. In fact, this seal is also a seal made by Yang Hongwu after encountering the power of the divine talisman. This seal can offset the powerful aura of the immortal talisman. After entering here, Yang Hongwu was completely sure that this was the breath of the real immortal talisman. This is the breath of immortality. The ancient monument is deep in the city. In fact, Yang Hongwu knows that even if it is not the noumenon of the immortal talisman, it is definitely related to the immortal talisman. "You''re so powerful without the pressure." without the powerful pressure, the three were pleasantly surprised. I didn''t expect that such a terrible threat could be solved by just a seal character, which is amazing. The way of talismans and seal characters is really unpredictable. In particular, huoteng and huoshenkuang don''t know much about Yang Hongwu. They just know that Yang Hongwu has extraordinary attainments in array. I''m afraid there are no people in the whole continent who can compare with Yang Hongwu in array. However, I didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu also had such a mysterious seal character. Compared with the way of array, it was more difficult to cultivate. If you cultivate in the way of talismans and seal characters to a high level, it will be more promising than the way of array. Of course, to the point of Vulcan mania, it is clear in my heart that if one Dharma passes, all dharmas pass. If you have extremely high attainments in the way of array, you should also understand a lot in other ways, such as the way of seal characters and the way of refining tools. However, it is impossible to reach a very high level. Therefore, Huoshen maniac just thinks that Yang Hongwu has reached the peak in the way of array. However, he should only bypass the analogy with the rune and seal script, which must not be the same as the way of array. "Childe, although this seal script has solved the problem of imposing pressure, we can''t underestimate it. Last time, when I entered here, there was a powerful attack. I don''t know what the enemy is. This time, it should be no exception. Therefore, we can''t be careless. However, this time, we don''t have the powerful imposing pressure, so we don''t need to spend a lot of effort to resist it Terrible pressure, so we can spare energy to deal with the unknown crisis, "said the Vulcan maniac. The last time he entered the city, he almost died here. Let him be extra careful and dare not be careless. Chapter 1874 Last time, it was extremely dangerous, but this time, it was much better than the last time. After all, this time, there was no need to resist the powerful pressure. Moreover, he was not alone, and Yang Hongwu was in front. "Don''t worry. In case anything happens, I can send you directly. As long as I''m fine, you''ll be fine," Yang Hongwu said. Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about the concerns of Vulcan maniacs. This time, the goal is the immortal talisman, one of the eight talismans. Whether you have a chance to get it or not, you should try it. After all, such a treasure really doesn''t want to miss. It''s a chance. If you miss it, you won''t have such a chance again. Moreover, the eight talismans have always been one of his goals. Although the position of the eight talismans in his heart should be ranked behind the seal of the common people, Yang Hongwu naturally doesn''t want to miss it if he has the opportunity to get it. Therefore, at present, Yang Hongwu should try it anyway, even if he knows that there is a great danger in it. A group of people walked carefully in the city. Even, at one time, a little noise worried several people. "It seems that there is no danger." huoteng said, "childe, we have gone so far and have not encountered any danger. Are we too nervous?" "Don''t be careless." Huoshen said wildly, "childe, no matter how careful, it''s always good. You''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." "Huoshenkuang is right. You can''t be careless." the dark night goddess said. At this time, Yang Hongwu said, "it''s not far away. The location of that ancient monument is not far away. However, our trouble is coming." Yang Hongwu has found himself and others surrounded. In fact, this underground city is equivalent to a dead city, and there is a threat in the dead city. Naturally, the threat comes from the dead. They are surrounded by the original owners of the city. They are all dead, leaving only residual souls. However, these residual souls are also very terrible and powerful. This ancient city, I don''t know how long it has existed, but the residual thoughts and grievances left by the people who died in the city have condensed into evil spirits. These evil spirits are very powerful, and those weak residual souls have long been swallowed up. The remnant souls left now are very powerful. At the moment, Yang Hongwu''s face is dignified because they have been surrounded by these evil spirits. The original owner of this city. "Childe, are we surrounded? Why don''t I feel it?" the fire roared. "Yes, childe, there''s no feeling at all. Are we really surrounded?" Huoshen maniac was also surprised. If he was really surrounded, there would always be some clues. However, he didn''t find any clues, so he still didn''t believe it. Yang Hongwu smiled gently. Yang Hongwu didn''t care about their doubts. In fact, if Yang Hongwu didn''t have such a powerful pupil technique as killing the world, he couldn''t find it, because these evil hiding methods are really too powerful. "Here we are." Yang Hongwu''s voice just fell, and the Vulcan maniac was shot away. At the moment when the Vulcan maniac was shot away, Yang Hongwu reached out and grabbed it, flashing a golden light. Between the electric light and flint, he caught a fierce spirit. After being caught by Yang Hongwu, it broke out a strong force, broke free from the shackles and shook Yang Hongwu back a few steps. After the Vulcan maniac was hit and flew, he vomited a mouthful of blood and his face was frightened. He hurried back to Yang Hongwu''s side, his face was very dignified. "It''s them, childe, it''s them. Last time, I was attacked by them and almost died in their hands." at this time, the God of fire was very nervous. He had been shot away without even finding the other party. If it weren''t for Yang Hongwu, he might have explained it here. Huoteng is also nervous. Even the Vulcan maniac is so vulnerable. If the target of the sneak attack is him, he may not be so lucky. After all, huoteng''s strength is much weaker than huoshenmania. They are not at the same level at all. "Take these talismans and seal characters, and don''t leave within a three Zhang radius." Yang Hongwu said after taking out some talismans and seal characters to the three people. Several people dare not be careless, especially huoshenkuang, who calmed down a lot after getting Yang Hongwu''s seal characters. After all, he had seen Yang Hongwu''s strength just now. The thing that attacked him was almost caught. I''m afraid only Yang Hongwu can compete with these things. Others can''t find these things at all. Only Yang Hongwu can see them. "Childe, what is that? Why can''t we see or feel it at all?" said the dark night goddess. The strength of these invisible things is so strong that the night goddess is also worried. In fact, these things are more terrible than their night people and dark spirits at night. They can turn into spirits and escape into invisibility at night, but there are traces to follow, but these things don''t seem to exist at all, I can''t find a trace. This is the most terrible thing. These things are the king of assassination. How terrible it would be if these things were assassins and killers in the outside world. It is estimated that not many people can resist it. Especially those on the same level can''t resist knowing that the other party appears. I''m afraid it''s too terrible. "Evil spirits, these should be evil spirits, or things formed by the residual thoughts, grievances and residual souls left by the original owners of the city after their death. They have a certain intelligence and are incomparably powerful. Some are even more terrible and powerful than before. They have been perfectly integrated with the city. It is very difficult to find them Ordinary people can''t catch their traces at all. If there is no special secret method, there is basically no chance of winning when they meet them, "Yang Hongwu explained. "Then what should we do?" the God of fire was even more worried when he heard Yang Hongwu''s words. "Childe, are we going back now?" "No, now that I have come here, how can I give up and go back?" Yang Hongwu said. "Besides, even if I want to go back, I won''t promise those things." "You must have a way to deal with these things!" but the dark night goddess was very confident. Chapter 1875 "You are very confident in me." Yang Hongwu smiled and said to the dark night goddess. "Of course, you never let us down." the night goddess replied with a smile. Indeed, after the dark night goddess met Yang Hongwu, Yang Hongwu never let her down. No matter how big a crisis she encountered, she can get through it safely. This time, Yang Hongwu will never let her down. At least, the dark night goddess thinks so. "Naturally, this time, there will be no exception." Yang Hongwu said. With a move of thought, a huge oven appeared. This is the phagocytic oven. The phagocytic oven erupted into an amazing phagocytic force, as if it were a huge black hole, frantically absorbing the aura around. Under the pressure of swallowing the oven, those evil spirits are running crazy. To escape the devouring power of terror. For Yang Hongwu, the spirit body, any spirit body, is not a threat to Yang Hongwu, even if these spirit bodies are very powerful. You know, when Yang Hongwu was very weak, he swallowed many powerful spirits with the secret method of dragon soul swallowing the sky and improved his cultivation. It can be said that Yang Hongwu is the enemy of any spirit body. Of course, unless the spirit body is strong enough to be terrible and beyond Yang Hongwu''s control, it may pose a threat to Yang Hongwu. For example, if these spirits go beyond the dominant level, Yang Hongwu may not be able to deal with it, but, These evil spirits obviously did not reach that level. "Damn it." at this time, a powerful evil spirit showed his true face. His appearance was very handsome and his eyes were very sharp. The whole person was full of a strong temperament, which was an innate great temperament. "Stop, boy," he said. Yang Hongwu didn''t stop and looked at the man: "who are you? If you let me stop, I''ll stop? It''s impossible." This man''s strength is very strong. Yang Hongwu feels under pressure. His strength is definitely stronger than the three brothers of Vulcan mania at the peak. "I know what you want. They are my brothers and my people. Although many have lost themselves, they are still my brothers and my people. I don''t want them to die completely." the humanitarian. "You''re strong. Who are you? These are your people? I''m curious about your origin. Of course, if you can let me get what I want, I won''t kill them, but will give you a chance to revive." Yang Hongwu stopped swallowing the oven and looked at the man in front of him and said. In fact, Yang Hongwu guessed that this man should be the most powerful of these evil spirits. Even, he may be the city master or master of this underground city, which is no exception. Yang Hongwu can restrain the spirit body. Although this man is powerful, he has no entity after all, and only the spirit body is left. As long as his cultivation does not exceed the dominant realm, he can suppress himself. After all, he has no flesh body. "I... it''s been too long now. I almost forgot my name. I have a title called immortal Taoist king." the man muttered. "Immortal Taoist king?" Yang Hongwu stared and was shocked. Taoist king, how powerful is the strength of those who dare to praise him? The realm Yang Hongwu knows, from his present realm of divine emperor, to emperor, then to master, Taoist king, I''m afraid it is the level above master. This man dares to claim to be a Taoist king. Can we say that his strength has surpassed the master? Is this Taoist king the level above the master? The spirit body of a strong man who has surpassed the master, but now its strength is so weak, and it has been reduced to the point that it doesn''t even have a physical body. How powerful and terrible is his enemy? Is it true that he was suppressed here? If that''s true, then, stopping the war is really powerful and terrible. I''m afraid that in this Zhige temple, I don''t know how many strong people have been suppressed in this Zhige temple. "Dao Jun, I didn''t expect that I would be lucky to see a Dao Jun today, the real Dao Jun." the God of fire stared at the immortal Dao Jun with worship and shock in his eyes. "If you were really a Taoist king, how could you be reduced to such a point?" Yang Hongwu was not frightened by him. The underground city was really strange. Moreover, the ancient monument was also very terrible. However, Yang Hongwu would not believe all this guy''s words. "Dao Jun is not invincible, not immortal." immortal Dao Jun said, "in fact, this is my world. You are in my world, but now, my world has lost its vitality and origin." "Lost the source?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said, "you''re lying to me. Can you live without the source? Moreover, you say this is your world, a world. Once you lose the source, it can''t exist." Immortal Dao Jun glanced at Yang Hongwu and said, "you are still too weak. You are just a divine emperor. Although your talent is strong and the power contained in your body is very terrible, you haven''t reached that level yet. You don''t know many things. When you reach the realm of Dao Jun, you will know. Dao Jun, in fact, you are just a stronger mole ant." Immortal Dao Jun sighed unceasingly, and his eyes were full of lonely color. I can''t imagine that such a terrible strong man should appear so powerless. It seems that he is so helpless and powerless in the face of some kind of strength, which makes people feel sad. "I admit that I am not strong enough." Yang Hongwu nodded and admitted that this is true. Hearing this, Huoshen maniac couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. Especially, it''s not strong enough. What''s he? He''s not even a mole ant. However, this is also true if you are facing the strong of Daojun. Tao Jun is terrible. The Lord of Zhige temple is the strong at the level of Tao Jun. in front of the strong at the level of Tao Jun, what dominates is just mole ants. No, not even mole ants. It''s just dust. It''s like the difference between a grain of dust and the stars. The gap is too big. "But I will eventually reach that level." Yang Hongwu said, "you say, you know what I want? Can you give it to me?" Yang Hongwu looks at the immortal Taoist king. This guy is really not simple. If possible, Yang Hongwu is not willing to fight with this guy for life and death. After all, Yang Hongwu is not fully sure. He can take him, even if he is only spiritual. After all, such an old guy, even if he is dead, only the ghost is left, and there is no body, it is also very terrible. Chapter 1876 "You want to get the immortal talisman," said the immortal Taoist king. "Do you know that the immortal talisman is not so easy to get? Moreover, even if you get the immortal talisman, it may not be a blessing." "Immortal Taoist king, I think you should have got the immortal talisman in the name of immortal Taoist king?" Yang Hongwu looked at the immortal Taoist king and said, this guy seems to have a close relationship with the immortal talisman. Moreover, looking at the lonely color in his eyes, I think he has come to this point, which is also closely related to the immortal talisman. From his words just now, we can hear that, of course, no one knows whether it is true or false. "Yes, I got the immortal talisman. I can achieve today because of the immortal talisman. However, I am reduced to today''s level because of the immortal talisman." the Immortal King said, "if you can revive me and my people, what about the immortal talisman? But I hope you won''t regret it at that time." When the night goddess and others heard the words of the immortal Taoist king, they swallowed their saliva one by one. The immortal talisman is really one of the eight legendary talismans. "Regret, of course not. In my eyes, there is no word regret." Yang Hongwu said, "if the Taoist king really gives me the immortal charm, I can revive the Taoist king. As for the words of the Taoist King''s people, naturally it is not a problem." Yang Hongwu''s affirmation surprised the immortal Taoist king. Looking at him, he said, "you have to think clearly. Resurrecting me is not an easy thing. I am a Taoist king. Do you know how powerful a strong Taoist king is? With your current cultivation, it is impossible to really resurrect me, unless you can reach the realm of Taoist king, there is a glimmer of possibility." "Now that I have said so, I can do it naturally, but you can''t recover your cultivation." Yang Hongwu said. "Ha ha..." immortal Dao Jun laughed at the speech. "As long as I can recover my flesh, it''s enough. As for cultivation, I naturally don''t dare to ask for it." Immortal Dao Jun looked at Yang Hongwu. He was surprised. If he wanted to recover his flesh, he couldn''t do it by talking. His soul is now just a wisp of remnant soul, and limited by the immortal talisman, it needs the power of creation to regain the flesh, but the power of creation is not so easy to get. As for these, he didn''t say it. Instead, he looked at how Yang Hongwu would give him flesh? At his level, it is impossible to win or lose, because no physical body can bear the power of the immortal talisman. Here, you will be suppressed by the immortal talisman. Unless you can take him out of here and out of the space range of the immortal talisman, only the power of creation can condense the flesh for him. Yang Hongwu also doesn''t know this. If he really knows it, it will be very painful. Of course, he will choose to agree. "So, please tell me where the immortal talisman is." Yang Hongwu said. "Good." immortal Dao Jun raised his hand and pointed. There was a channel in the void. After the channel appeared, there was an ancient monument at the end. This ancient monument contains terrible power. Ordinary people will be shocked when they see this ancient monument. Those with weak strength will be shocked to death directly. The three Vulcans have good strength, but after looking at it, Suddenly the whole body was shocked, and the injury was not light. "What a terrible ancient monument." after the God of fire vomited blood, he dared not look at that ancient monument again. The night goddess is the same, and huoteng is seriously injured. At this time, she can''t speak. "Is that the immortal talisman?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said. "No, it''s just a passage to the place where the immortal talisman is located." immortal Dao Jun said, "this is just a door, boy. If you want to get the immortal talisman, you need to enter from the immortal stele and get the recognition of the immortal stele. Of course, if you are strong enough, you can break in by force, but you obviously can''t do it." "Immortal tablet?" Yang Hongwu said, "this is not an immortal talisman, but an immortal tablet? Is it the door to the passage where the immortal talisman is located?" Yang Hongwu was surprised at this. He thought it was an immortal talisman, but he never thought it was not an immortal talisman at all. "In fact, this is also an immortal talisman. This immortal talisman is just a part of the immortal talisman. It''s OK to say it''s an immortal talisman." immortal Dao Jun said, "what I got at the beginning was this immortal talisman, a part of the immortal talisman. As for the real immortal talisman, I didn''t really get it." Speaking of this, the immortal Taoist king is bitter. At the beginning, he was invincible. After he got the immortal god monument, his strength improved by leaps and bounds. Finally, he swept the heavens and became a Taoist king. When his strength reached the peak of the Taoist king, he knew that what he got was only a part of the immortal talisman, that is, the immortal god monument, He wanted to get the real immortal talisman and used the immortal tablet to open the channel to enter the immortal domain. However, what he never thought was that after entering the immortal domain, he encountered too terrible things and everything was destroyed. He fled in a hurry, and now he is reduced to such a situation that he is sealed in this small space. Yang Hongwu was shocked. Unexpectedly, people as powerful as immortal Taoist king didn''t really get the immortal talisman, which made Yang Hongwu''s heart can''t believe it. "Although I can''t give you the real immortal talisman, this immortal tablet can be given to you. However, you should be able to get the recognition of this immortal tablet by yourself. It depends on your luck." immortal Dao Jun continued. "Thank you, Taoist king. I will naturally collect this monument. I also want the immortal talisman." Yang Hongwu said, and Yang Hongwu walked towards the immortal monument. The closer he is to the immortal monument, the greater the pressure Yang Hongwu will bear. Originally, Yang Hongwu can ignore all the pressure. However, when he approaches the immortal monument, the terrible pressure makes Yang Hongwu feel difficult to breathe. Since his physical cultivation, he has never encountered a situation. The immortal god monument is really not simple. "It''s really awesome." seeing Yang Hongwu approaching the immortal monument step by step, immortal Taoist king was surprised. You know, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is just a little shenhuang realm. When he obtained the immortal monument, his strength had reached the dominant realm. Moreover, at that time, the immortal monument was far from so powerful. In addition, he, There are many strong people to suppress the immortal monument, otherwise, he can''t get the immortal monument. Chapter 1877 At this time, Yang Hongwu is very close to the immortal monument. That''s why Yang Hongwu feels more and more pressure. Even, this strong pressure makes Yang Hongwu feel a little difficult to breathe. "Just give me the chance to quench my flesh." Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with a fine awn. The nine day dragon formula runs crazy. The method of body quenching also runs crazy to improve my flesh strength. You know, I haven''t made a breakthrough for a long time after my flesh has reached this point. I hope I can use this terrible pressure to improve my flesh more this time. "Good boy, it''s not easy to use the power of the immortal tablet to refine his body and improve his cultivation." seeing that Yang Hongwu was practicing under the pressure of the immortal tablet, he was surprised. You know, under this pressure, self-protection was a problem, and Yang Hongwu thought of practicing under this pressure. Such a mind, Far from being comparable to ordinary people. However, Yang Hongwu also felt too much pressure at this time. The whole person felt that he was going to be crushed under this strong pressure. Of course, it is precisely because of this that Yang Hongwu''s physical body has been greatly improved under this terrible pressure. "It''s just a monument of immortality. Give it to me." at this time, Yang Hongwu had come into contact with the monument of immortality. With a big hand, he grabbed the monument and raised it. At the moment of contact with the immortal monument, the immortal monument erupted into incredible power and impacted Yang Hongwu''s flesh. With the entry of this force, Yang Hongwu felt that his body seemed to be completely shattered. He could not resist this force at all. Just when Yang Hongwu couldn''t support his body and was about to be destroyed by this hegemonic force, the invisible force in Yang Hongwu broke out and blocked the terrible impact. At this time, Yang Hongwu knew that it was the sealed power in his body that broke out to protect himself. Therefore, Yang Hongwu ran the nine day dragon formula crazily. "Boom!" a muffled sound. The nine day dragon formula has made a breakthrough, and Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has also been improved. The ninth floor of the emperor. Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments directly broke through several small realms at this time and reached the ninth floor of shenhuang realm. It is only one step away from reaching the peak of shenhuang realm and entering the level of half step emperor. The nine day dragon formula is still in the fifth level. In fact, the breakthrough of the nine day dragon formula is too difficult. Until now, my own has only broken through the fifth layer. Nine days dragon formula, I don''t know when to break through to the ninth floor. According to this calculation, if I break through the ninth layer of the nine day dragon formula, I''m afraid I have to surpass Dao Jun. However, this is just Yang Hongwu''s own guess. It''s unknown how far it will reach. One thing is certain. It''s too far away. At least, in a short time, it is absolutely impossible. At the moment of cultivation breakthrough, the pressure of the immortal monument completely disappeared. Yang Hongwu''s idea moved. The immortal monument was really collected and refined by Yang Hongwu. "Recognize the Lord? It''s so easy." the immortal Taoist gentleman was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the immortal god tablet was so easy to recognize the Lord. It was too surprising for him. If it was normal, unless it was recognized by the immortal god tablet, it would never be so easy to accept the immortal god tablet. "Congratulations, childe!" "Congratulations on the little brother''s recognition of the immortal monument." at this time, several people, of course, knew that Yang Hongwu had succeeded. In fact, when seeing Yang Hongwu bear the terrible pressure, the night goddess and others were also very worried. They were afraid that Yang Hongwu could not carry it and was crushed by the terrible pressure. "Well." Yang Hongwu smiled, "fortunately, I didn''t expect that the immortal monument was so terrible. It was beyond my imagination and could hardly carry it." At this point, Yang Hongwu is telling the truth. Indeed, collecting this immortal monument puts too much pressure on Yang Hongwu. After getting the immortal tablet, Yang Hongwu also found that the immortal tablet is really only a part of the immortal talisman. He can use the immortal tablet to enter the world of the immortal talisman, that is, the immortal Taoist domain. However, Yang Hongwu did not dare to go in at this time, because the strong one in the immortal Taoist domain is too terrible for him to deal with. The reason why the immortal Taoist king was reduced to such a state was really because he entered the immortal Taoist realm. You know, the immortal Taoist king is the strong one in the realm of the Taoist king, and he also controls part of the power of the immortal god monument. However, he has come to this end. He is only a cultivation in the realm of the divine emperor. If he enters it, he is simply looking for death. Therefore, when he is not absolutely sure, Yang Hongwu will not enter it to take risks. "I have to admit that your talent is amazing and your luck is against the sky." the immortal prince said, "I don''t know how to revive me and my people?" "It''s very difficult to revive the Taoist king." Yang Hongwu said. "Of course I know this. Little brother, there''s no need to worry. I''ve been waiting for so many years, and I won''t be in a hurry for a while." immortal Dao Jun smiled and said. In fact, at the moment when Yang Hongwu was recognized by the immortal tablet, the immortal Taoist king knew that the connection between himself and the immortal talisman had been cut off, and there was no causal connection anymore, which made the immortal Taoist King relaxed. Even, the immortal Taoist king had a feeling that after losing the immortal tablet, he cut off the connection with the immortal talisman, and he had an opportunity to make a breakthrough, As long as he recovers to the top, it is possible to break the shackles of Tao Jun, which surprises him very much. At this moment, he realized that although the immortal talisman achieved him, it also limited him. At the beginning, he relied too much on the power of the immortal talisman, and he was too persistent in the immortal talisman. It was precisely because he was too persistent in the immortal talisman and wanted to get a real and complete immortal talisman that he lost the possibility of breakthrough and reduced to today''s stage. However, he is now only a remnant soul. If he wants to recover, he doesn''t know what year and month. Moreover, the most important thing is that he is now in the heaven continent of the Zhige temple. It''s very difficult to leave here. Once he leaves this space and enters the land of heaven, he will be found by Zhige. In that way, he will face Zhige, a powerful person in the world, which he doesn''t want to see. Zhige is the one who can really kill him. If he is at the peak, he can escape in the face of Zhige, but now he is not the opponent of Zhige at all. Chapter 1878 Yang Hongwu also has his own thoughts. In fact, the reason why he promised to give the immortal Taoist king a flesh body is to prevent Zhige from focusing on himself. If he gets the immortal charm, Zhige will certainly notice it. However, if the immortal Taoist king is resurrected, Zhige will focus on the immortal Taoist king. Of course, it also includes the strong in Tongtian continent. After all, there are so many strong people in the world, and there are so many strong people who dominate the world. If these guys stare at themselves, it''s a problem. If there is an immortal Taoist king, they will definitely share part of their pressure. "This thing, should be able to let Dao Jun condense a flesh body?" Yang Hongwu waved his hand at this time, condensing a mass of aura, which contains magnificent vitality. "The Qi of creation, this is the Qi of creation." the immortal Taoist King stared at Yang Hongwu''s aura. At his level, it is very difficult to condense the flesh. Due to the immortal talisman, the general flesh can''t bear the impact of that terrible force. It is unlikely to win or lose. And this mass of the power of creation can perfectly dissolve the power of the immortal talisman and condense the flesh for him. Moreover, the condensed new body has extraordinary talent. Although it can not become a real body of creation and can not compare with his original body, it is not much worse. "Yes, it''s the Qi of creation. It''s useless for ordinary people. However, it can refine the body for the Taoist king and remove the immortal power." Yang Hongwu said. "Thank you very much." at this time, the immortal Taoist king turned into a light and drilled into the air of creation. Then the air of creation kept creeping and condensed a flesh body, which is the immortal Taoist king. At this time, the strength of the immortal Taoist king, who has condensed the flesh body, has decreased a lot, and only the realm of the emperor is. However, the immortal Taoist king is very happy. His accomplishments can be recovered. It is not easy to obtain such a flesh body. "Thank you, little brother. If it weren''t for my little brother, I wouldn''t know how long I could survive." immortal Dao Jun saluted Yang Hong. He was very grateful. This was not a gesture, but sincere gratitude. "Dao Jun doesn''t have to do this. This is what I should do. Dao Jun gave me the immortal monument, which is the greatest benefit to me." Yang Hongwu said, "compared with the immortal monument, this group of Qi of creation is nothing." Although Yang Hongwu''s flesh hurts, in fact, all this is worth it. "Haha, that''s not what I said. The immortal monument is useless to me. I''ll make a profit by exchanging the immortal monument useless to me for a new life." the immortal Taoist King laughed, "it''s my duty to ask me for anything in the future." "You don''t have to be like this, but there is too little natural Qi. I''m afraid I can''t help you, the people of you." Yang Hongwu said. "At this point, I won''t bother my little brother." immortal Dao Jun waved his hand and said, "they have their own way." Having a flesh body is tantamount to rebirth. He originally thought he would dissipate after tens of thousands of years and become the nutrient of the immortal monument, but he never thought that Yang Hongwu gave him rebirth. As for his people, it is not a difficult thing to resurrect. After all, only he is difficult to resurrect because of the immortal tablet, or the immortal talisman. It is really not difficult for others to resurrect as long as they go out of this space. "Dao Jun, the younger generation has questions. I wonder if you can solve the doubts for the younger generation?" at this time, Yang Hongwu looked at the immortal Dao Jun and said. What he wants to know is that the cultivation of immortal Taoist king and Zhige, immortal Taoist king, should not be easily trapped under the heaven continent. You know, this is the Zhige temple. How powerful the immortal Taoist king is as a Taoist king, and he will not easily enter the inner world of others. And once you enter here, how can Zhige easily let him go? Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe that Zhige will give up such a supreme treasure as the immortal talisman. Is it to seize the immortal talisman that Zhige suppressed the immortal Taoist king here? This seems unlikely. With the strength to stop the fighting, if he knows that the immortal monument is here, he will seize it. I''m afraid the immortal Taoist king can''t guard it. After all, the immortal Taoist king is dead, leaving only a wisp of remnant soul. "I knew you were going to ask me, but I didn''t expect you to ask until now." immortal Dao Jun sighed, "In fact, the Tongtian continent was not in the Zhige temple at first, but the Zhige came in later. When the income came in, I had been sealed under the Tongtian continent. If not, I would not live now. The immortal monument would have fallen into the hands of Zhige long ago." In fact, if Immortal Dao Jun is willing, he can let Zhige know. However, immortal Dao Jun is not so stupid. Once Zhige knows, Zhige will die when he collects the immortal monument. "Now that I have the immortal monument, can I hide it from the eye of stopping the war?" Yang Hongwu asked again. Zhige such a strong man is terrible. Now, he is in his inner world, and he has not been able to completely refine the immortal monument. Generally, the strong man will not see that he has the immortal monument. However, Zhige is different. If Zhige finds out, he will not be sure if he really wants to rob the immortal monument. "Now, the immortal god tablet has recognized you as the main one. Zhige won''t rob you of the immortal god tablet regardless of your identity. However, if it is an immortal talisman, it''s not necessarily. As for the immortal god tablet, it''s only an incomplete talisman, and it''s not in Zhige''s eyes. You don''t have to worry too much. Moreover, you should have a lot of cards to cover it up All this. "Immortal Dao Jun smiled and said," you have a lot of treasures. If you want to stop fighting, do you think you can live until now? " Yang Hongwu took a deep breath when he heard the speech. It''s a fact. If Zhige wanted to do it himself, he couldn''t live to the present. Moreover, none of the treasures you own is worse than this immortal monument, such as Hongmeng sabre, such as the scroll of creation, the seal of life, the divine tree of creation, and so on. These things are of great attraction to those who dominate the strong, and the same is true for those who are strong. However, for those who are strong beyond the king, they can only attract their attention unless they are a complete life seal or a divine symbol. Chapter 1879 "I don''t know, master, what are you going to do in the future?" Yang Hongwu asked the immortal Taoist king. Now that the immortal Taoist king has a body and comes back from death, he shouldn''t continue to be trapped in this ghost place. Maybe he can use the power of the immortal Taoist king. Moreover, the immortal monument is collected by yourself. The world will not last long. Once you leave, the world will collapse and the underground city will no longer exist, because the underground city exists because of the immortal monument. Now the immortal monument has been collected by yourself. As long as you leave, the underground city will collapse. "I''ll fix it here for a while. I won''t leave here until I recover some accomplishments. If my little brother has something to do, you can contact me with this messenger." then, immortal Taoist Jun took out a messenger and handed it to Yang Hongwu, "if I can help, I won''t refuse." Yang Hongwu thought that the immortal Taoist king wanted to be with himself and others. Unexpectedly, this guy wanted to practice here, but he was surprised by his promise and this seal character. However, the immortal Taoist king was unwilling to go with him. Naturally, Yang Hongwu would not say more. This was his freedom, and he could not command him. In fact, as far as Yang Hongwu is concerned, the immortal Taoist king is unwilling to go with him, which is good and bad for Yang Hongwu. The advantage is that he doesn''t have to worry about being calculated and concerned by the immortal Taoist king. The disadvantage is that after all, the immortal Taoist king is an absolute strong man and knows many things. If he can go with himself, he can get a lot of help from the immortal Taoist king, For example, in terms of cultivation, and for example, some methods of using the immortal god monument, if the immortal Taoist king is willing, Yang Hongwu can get a lot of help in these aspects. "Since you want to consolidate and restore your accomplishments, I won''t insist." Yang Hongwu said, "we''ll leave now." Yang Hongwu winked at the fire god maniac and the dark night goddess, and turned to leave the underground city. In fact, there are some treasures in the underground city. However, these treasures belong to the immortal Taoist king. Now, if he collects them again, I''m afraid it will cause the dissatisfaction of the immortal Taoist king. Although he won''t say it in his mouth, he won''t be happy in his heart. Moreover, these things have little meaning to Yang Hongwu. They are just some treasures. They are not necessary. They offend the immortal Taoist king because of these bad treasures. In fact, after Yang Hongwu collected the immortal monument, he saw a treasure. It was a treasure of fire attribute. This treasure was quite rare. I wanted to get it, but I saw that Yang Hongwu had said so. Although huoteng wanted it very much, he didn''t dare to say more. The party left the underground city and returned to the flame city. Huoteng said, "young master, there are many treasures in the underground city. Why don''t you collect some?" "You want to take it?" the God of fire said wildly. "Although the treasures are good, they are all the things of the immortal Taoist king after all. If they are forcibly taken, they are bound to offend the immortal Taoist king. It''s not worth embarrassing the childe for the sake of only a few treasures." "Good." Yang Hongwu nodded. In fact, Yang Hongwu also knows that huoshenkuang has many treasures. Naturally, Yang Hongwu and the night goddess are not short of treasures. Only huoteng, originally just a small general of the flame City, naturally has no treasures. He is very excited to see the treasures in the underground city, especially the treasures that fit him very well, I really want it. It''s just a pity that Yang Hongwu turned and left, leaving him helpless. He is only Yang Hongwu''s servant. How dare he disobey orders when the master wants to leave? Moreover, Yang Hongwu has seen his idea, but he still wants to go. If huoteng forcibly takes that treasure, it will not only cause Yang Hongwu''s dissatisfaction, but also may be cleaned up by the immortal prince. The strength of immortal Taoist king is so strong that he can''t resist it. "I know you don''t have a weapon in your hand, but don''t worry. As long as you do things for me, I won''t treat you badly. As for weapons, in the future, if you get materials, I can make a suitable treasure for you." Yang Hongwu said to huoteng, "it''s not difficult." Vulcan was surprised. Listening to Yang Hongwu''s words, he can also refine weapons. Moreover, it seems that he can forge the most precious treasure, which is even more surprising. You know, Yang Hongwu has shown many talents before. He has extremely powerful talents in alchemy, seal characters and array. His attainments are not low. Now he says that he also seems to have great attainments in weapon refining, which is not surprising. No matter how excellent a person''s talent is, his energy is always limited. It is very rare to master one or two aspects in the way of cultivation. Yang Hongwu seems to be top in all aspects. This is terrible. This master seems to know everything and master everything. It''s terrible. "Childe, i... I..." "It''s not necessary." Yang Hongwu shook his head when he knew what huoteng wanted to say, "I''m going to leave here. Now, the flame city is guarded by huoshenkuang and huoteng. You two should have some cards in the flame city. I hope you can build a brilliant flame city again when you meet again next time. As for your treasure, when you find the right materials in the future, I''ll make one for you. For the time being, you can go Get one from the treasure house of flame city. " "Childe, you... You want to leave?" Huoshen maniac was stunned when he heard the speech. He never thought that Yang Hongwu would leave here in such a hurry. It seems that there is something general, which makes Huoshen maniac worried. Moreover, Yang Hongwu won''t even check the treasure house in the flame City. "Well, I don''t have much time. I have a bad feeling, so I have to speed up." Yang Hongwu said. The dark night goddess was also very surprised. She didn''t expect Yang Hongwu to be so worried. "Childe, i... I''d better go with Childe. After all, I''m the childe''s servant." huoteng thought. "No, your cultivation is too weak now. Following me can''t help me. You and huoshenkuang rebuild the flame city." Yang Hongwu looked at huoshenkuang and said, "I don''t need to say more about the details left by the flame city. As for the dark night city, you don''t need to worry. I''ll get in touch with them. At that time, the dark night dragon will give you some help. If you encounter any unsolvable problems, you can come to me." Chapter 1880 With that, Yang Hongwu directly crushed a transmission seal with the dark night goddess and transmitted them away. Instantly appeared thousands of miles away. "Childe, why are you so anxious? What''s the matter?" the dark night goddess was surprised to see Yang Hongwu so anxious and asked. After all, if something big had not happened, there was no need to be so anxious. You know, Yang Hongwu is not that kind of impatient person. The fragments of the immortal seal can make Yang Hongwu so anxious. One is Yang Hongwu''s woman, and the other is the fragments of the immortal seal. Apart from these two possibilities, it is absolutely impossible for Yang Hongwu to be so worried. "Don''t ask." Yang Hongwu did not explain. He directly displayed a transmission symbol seal again and transmitted it again. This time hundreds of miles. After two transmissions, they came to the outside of an ancient city. "Iron mountain city?" Yang Hongwu looked at the mighty gate in front of him. The three words of iron mountain city contained a great power. This city is not simple. I''m afraid it''s not weak compared with the flame city. There are several strong smells in this ancient city. However, there is only one strong man at the dominant level. However, the strength of this strong man at the dominant level is quite terrible. He is actually a strong man at the later stage of domination. The threat of one strong man at the later stage of domination is much stronger than that of two strong men at the middle stage. "The strength of a strong man is really terrible." Yang Hongwu murmured. "Young master, there is something the young master wants in this iron mountain city?" said the night goddess. What is there in the city that makes Yang Hongwu so anxious that he directly and continuously uses two transmission runes and seal characters. If he comes in such a hurry, there must be something or something that makes him focus on. The night goddess was very surprised. It should be a treasure that makes him so attractive. However, this makes the night goddess more and more curious. "I feel her breath," said Yang Hongwu. "It''s in the iron mountain city." "Whose breath?" Yang Hongwu''s words surprised the night goddess even more. You know, who made Yang Hongwu so anxious to enter the heaven continent? At least, she doesn''t know. Is it from another plane? This is not impossible. She knows that Yang Hongwu was not originally from the dark night continent, but came from the divine realm and inadvertently entered the dark night continent. This is the land of heaven, but it is in the Zhige temple. It is not a strange thing to connect the heavens and the divine realm. "You don''t know," said Yang Hongwu. In fact, Yang Hongwu was so worried because he felt the breath of panni. Panni is one of his women. He never thought that he would feel the breath of panni here. It seems that panni is still in crisis. "Come on, let''s go in." Yang Hongwu continued. Yang Hongwu did not enter through the gate of Tieshan City, but directly used the shuttle method. They entered an ancient hall, which was the main city of Tieshan city. There was no strong breath in the hall. This main hall is not the location of the statue that dominated the later strong. Yang Hongwu used the method of shuttling, and his whole body was covered with the Qi of creation, which made Yang Hongwu easily shuttle into this hall. This hall is full of prohibitions and heavily guarded. However, in front of Yang Hongwu, it is as if it were in vain. It is easy for him to enter here, as if he were in a no man''s land. This is Yang Hongwu''s strength. "It''s here." Yang Hongwu looked at the room in front of him and narrowed his eyes. Pan Ni''s breath was in here, which proved that Pan Ni was in there. However, what makes Yang Hongwu very curious is that there is not only the smell of panni, but also another familiar and strange smell, which makes Yang Hongwu confused. It seems to have a blood relationship with him. This surprised Yang Hongwu. Who is the person who has a blood relationship with himself? "Who? How dare you break into the city Lord''s residence?" a furious cry came out. Yang Hongwu has kicked open the door. When he entered it, Yang Hongwu was angry. He only saw that Pan Ni was trapped, with blurred blood stains on her face and listless breath. Moreover, there was a teenager beside pan Ni. The teenager was seven points similar to Yang Hongwu, and his breath was even weaker, and a hole was dug in her chest. "Husband." when panni saw Yang Hongwu, she was surprised. Then her face changed greatly and said loudly, "go, go, get out of here." "Husband?" the man next to panni smiled and said, "You are the husband of this woman. Then, this boy should be your child. Tut Tut, what a strong blood force. Good, great. I''m worried. The blood force of this boy is still a little weak. You, a father, have such strong blood force that you devour your heart. It should be able to really improve my blood." "Child, PANI, is he my child?" Yang Hongwu looked at the young man. At this time, he was on the edge of life and death. There was only one breath left, which made the cold light in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. The man in front of him, looking for death, not only hurt PANI to such a point, but also forced his child to the edge of life and death. How can Yang Hongwu not be angry, "Damn you, you know?" The angry Yang Hongwu''s breath burst out, as if it were a terrible demon God. The whole hall was shrouded by the terrible murderous spirit. The room had completely collapsed, and the smell of terror locked the man in front of him. "What a arrogant boy, your strength is too weak. You can''t stand a blow in front of me. Boy, if you are smart, hand over your blood, I can let you live and leave you life." Iron manganese looked at Yang Hongwu and didn''t worry. Although Yang Hongwu was terrible at this time, Yang Hongwu''s strength was just the shenhuang realm. He didn''t pay attention to the nine martial artists in the shenhuang realm. You know, his strength was the strength of the emperor''s peak and half dominating. The shenhuang warrior is just a mole ant. It''s easy for him to kill Yang Hongwu. "The great seal of the common people, give it to me." At this time, Yang Hongwu broke out a terrible momentum. A big seal appeared. This big seal is the big seal of the common people. At this time, Yang Hongwu broke out his greatest strength. At the same time, Yang Hongwu also sacrificed the immortal monument. The immortal''s seal and the immortal''s tablet are the top treasures with infinite power. The immortal''s tablet, together with the immortal''s seal, was fully inspired by Yang Hongwu and bombarded towards iron and manganese like two mountains. Chapter 1881 "Poof..." tiemang was attacked by Yang Hongwu''s immortal seal and immortal tablet, and immediately spit out a mouthful of blood. This blow was very overbearing, not to mention that tiemang did not dominate the territory, and Yang Hongwu shot angrily. This blow immediately injured him. "Damn it, there are so many treasures." ferromanganese is too arrogant, and Yang Hongwu erupted into a comprehensive force. Therefore, ferromanganese can''t carry it at all. "However, it''s impossible to kill me. I was careless just now. I didn''t expect you to have so many treasures. These treasures are mine." Ferromanganese eyes are full of greed. These two kinds of treasures are definitely not ordinary treasures, but the supreme treasures. They are super strong. You will seriously hurt yourself. You know, iron and manganese cultivation is not a general skill. The body is incomparably strong, like an iron mountain, which is hard to shake. The general treasure can''t cause great damage to him. "Die!" However, Yang Hongwu didn''t say much. He didn''t kill the iron and manganese just after a blow, and then he made a crazy attack. After a blow, he came up again, faster. The great seal of the common people was sacrificed again and hit the iron and manganese again. "Damn it." at the moment, tie manganese''s face changed greatly. He found something wrong. This space was closed. He couldn''t mobilize the power of Tieshan city at all. Moreover, he couldn''t even ask for help and recruit people. He had no choice but to resist Yang Hongwu''s blow. "Touch..." With a dull noise, he was shot out again. "Die for me!" Yang Hongwu chased after the victory. The great seal of life and the immortal monument were put away. At this time, he was holding a war knife, Hongmeng war knife. "Wait." seeing that Yang Hongwu was so domineering, carrying a war knife and full of murderous spirit, he had to lower his body. He was too careless. With the two attacks just now, he was seriously injured. At the moment, he had no way to compete with Yang Hongwu. He doesn''t want to die. "Kill me, and you can''t escape. This is Tieshan city. I''m the leader of Tieshan city. If something happens to me, all of you will die here and be buried with me." tiemn said loudly. "Joke." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, without any hesitation, directly waved the sword in his hand, which burst into amazing light. The killing machine locked iron and manganese, so that he couldn''t dodge. He could hardly believe that Yang Hongwu killed him directly, so he couldn''t believe it. "How about killing you? If you dare to do it to my woman, you will be dead." after that, Yang Hongwu''s knife instantly cut tiemangan''s body. Tiemangan''s eyes stared. With this blow, he flew away again. The iron and manganese that had been hit had not fallen to the ground. Yang Hongwu was another knife. This knife instantly cut off his head. Then, as soon as Yang Hongwu waved his hand, a flame flew out, and the spirit of iron and manganese was ignited by the flame at the moment of flying out. The spirit of iron and manganese sent out a shrill scream, and then connected with the flesh, and the spirit turned into nothingness. You can''t die anymore. After killing iron and manganese, Yang Hongwu came to panni and took a pill to panni. Of course, there was a teenager who was seven points similar to him. "Husband, how''s jun''er?" after taking the pill, panni hurriedly came to the boy and was nervous, "you must not let jun''er have something. He is our child." Yang Hongwu said, "he''s okay. You don''t have to worry." Yang Hongwu checked his son. He is connected with his own blood, which is undeniable. Although Yang Hongwu is not ready to be a father, he is his own son after all. But at this time, his blood was destroyed and his heart was dug. If it weren''t for his good strength, he would be a dead man at this time. Luckily he came in time, otherwise he would die. The night goddess looked at Yang Hongwu and looked at panni. Naturally, she was a little lost. Although I knew that Yang Hongwu was such a genius, it was absolutely impossible to have no women, but I was still uncomfortable to see panni give birth to Yang Hongwu. "What''s his name?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Yang Tianjun." Pan Ni said, "he is Yang Tianjun." "How did you get here and get caught by this bastard?" Yang Hongwu said to panni after seeing that Yang Tianjun''s breath stabilized. "Husband, this is not a place to talk. We''d better find a way to get out of here and go to a safe place." panni suddenly changed her face. "There is an unparalleled strong man in Tieshan city. His strength is much stronger than iron and manganese. If he catches his eye, I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble." Yang Hongwu was right to think about it. Nodded, pulled up panni and Yang Tianjun, nodded to the dark night goddess, moved his mind, instantly tore the space, and then Yang Hongwu four people came out of Tieshan city in an instant. ¡­¡­ Tieshan City, taishangfu. This is the supreme ancestor of Tieshan city and the training place for iron slaying dragons. At the moment when iron and manganese were killed, iron slaughtering dragon felt it. Tiemang is the leader of Tieshan city. How angry he is that he was killed in the city leader''s house now. This is a provocation to Tieshan city. However, when he felt the city Lord''s residence, he found that the training place of iron and manganese was in a mess, but the enemy didn''t find it at all, not even a trace of breath was left. Ask the guards of the city Lord''s residence. They don''t even know how the enemy came in. "Did that bastard do it?" tie Tulong was furious. Outsiders could not enter the city master''s house silently. If they were not outsiders, they might be insiders. I''m afraid that the only person who could kill tie Mangan was his son, tie Xiaoyao. Although tie Xiaoyao is the son of tie Mangan, in fact, he hates tie Mangan to the bone, because at the beginning, tie Mangan seized the opportunity of his son tie Xiaoyao in order to seize the position of city Lord, and let tie Xiaoyao''s mother die miserably. Because of this, tie Xiaoyao hates iron and manganese, and even assassinates iron and manganese several times. After finding no clues in the city Lord''s residence, iron Tu Long moved and appeared in iron Xiaoyao''s residence. "Tie Xiaoyao, get out of here," roared tie Tu Long. The gate of tie Xiaoyao''s mansion was smashed in an instant. Tie Xiaoyao was practicing in the mansion. He was roared by the iron slaying dragon and almost injured. Several servants in the mansion were killed and injured. "Lao Zu, what''s the matter with you coming to the younger generation?" although tie Xiaoyao is angry, he doesn''t dare to compete with tie Tu Long. Tie Tu Long''s strength is very terrible. His cultivation can''t stop tie Tu Long''s attack at all. Chapter 1882 "Did you kill tiemang?" Tietu dragon looked at tiexiaoyao coldly, and the huge pressure was released unreservedly. If iron Xiaoyao''s strength is not good, iron Xiaoyao will be out of breath in front of this pressure. "The old man is dead?" tie Xiaoyao couldn''t help laughing. Although he was suppressed by the powerful momentum of iron slaying dragon, he still smiled at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t care much about iron slaying dragon, because he knew that iron slaying dragon would not kill him. He was the third expert besides iron slaying dragon and iron manganese. Now iron manganese is dead. If he dies again, It is a great blow to Tieshan city. Therefore, in the face of the threat of iron slaughtering dragons, he would not care so much. "Great, that''s great. It makes me happy. It''s a pity that the old thing didn''t die in my hands." when tie Xiaoyao said this, his eyes burst with hatred. "You..." Iron slaying dragon is very angry with iron Xiaoyao. This bastard really wants to slap him to death. In the end, iron slaying dragon held back his anger. "You didn''t kill tiemang?" Tietu dragon stared at tiexiaoyao and wanted to see some clues from his eyes. "I want to kill him, but it''s not me." tie Xiaoyao sighed. "If it weren''t for you, it''s impossible for outsiders to kill tiemeng silently in the city master''s house. If it''s not for outsiders, it''s impossible to enter." Tietu dragon road, tiemeng is the city master in this Tieshan city. Although his strength doesn''t reach the level of dominance, in this city master''s house, it''s Tietu dragon himself who can compete against the dominant strong, It''s impossible to kill iron and manganese so easily, and he doesn''t even have a chance to ask for help. "No matter who it is, I have to thank him." tie Xiaoyao said with a smile. It can be seen how happy he was with the death of tiemang. For one thing, he was avenged. For the other, he had the opportunity to become the master of Tieshan City, which is what he dreamed of. He asked himself that his talent was much stronger than tiemang. If he could become the master and get more bonus of Tieshan City, his strength should be promoted to the dominant level soon. However, the death of iron and manganese also worried him very much. Although I don''t know who killed tiemang, that man can kill tiemang silently in the Lord''s residence of Tieshan City, so that tiemang doesn''t even have a chance to ask for help. It can be seen how terrible and terrible that man''s strength is. In the city Lord''s mansion, I''m afraid iron slaying dragons can''t do it. The strength of iron slaying dragons is absolutely strong, which he knows very well. Since the other party killed iron and manganese, will he do it to him? This is what he is very worried about. Iron and manganese can''t stop it. He doesn''t think he can resist the attack of the other party. "Iron and manganese''s death, I hope it really has nothing to do with you. Otherwise, even if it damages the gas transportation of Tieshan City, I will kill you." tie Tu Long snorted coldly and left tie Xiaoyao''s residence. When iron slaying dragon was looking for the murderer who killed iron and manganese, Yang Hongwu had arranged an array. At this time, Yang Tianjun also woke up. Seeing Yang Tianjun wake up, panni was very happy. Yang Hongwu''s mouth also aroused a smile. "Jun''er, this is your father." panni introduced Yang Tianjun. "I''ve seen your father." Yang Tianjun saluted Yang Hongwu. He was not very excited. However, seeing Yang Hongwu''s cultivation, he was just in the realm of the divine emperor, which was quite lost. In his heart, his father Yang Hongwu should be an unparalleled strong man, with incomparable strength and invincible vertically and horizontally, but he didn''t expect that after seeing it, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation was only the realm of God and emperor, and he couldn''t even compare with him. At least, he is now the realm of emperor. "You child, don''t underestimate your father. Although his cultivation level is not high, his strength is comparable to the dominant strong man. That iron and manganese is vulnerable in front of your father. If it weren''t for your father, you and I would die in the hands of iron and manganese now." panni naturally saw her child''s idea. Hearing this, Yang Tianjun widened his eyes and felt incredible. Did my father hide his accomplishments? That''s possible. Moreover, mother panni also said that her father Yang Hongwu''s cultivation level is not high. In this way, her father''s strength is really terrible. With the cultivation of shenhuangjing, she directly kills the iron manganese dominated by half a step. Moreover, iron manganese is also the leader of Tieshan city. In Tieshan City, those with power bonus can be comparable to those who dominate the strong. However, her father Yang Hongwu, It''s so terrible to kill the other party easily and make the other party have no power to fight back. "Ha ha, nothing." Yang Hongwu laughed and didn''t care about it. "Boy, you should practice hard. Now your blood source is damaged and it will take some time to recover completely." Speaking of this, Yang Hongwu sighed. It is not so easy to recover from the damage to the source. Even if he has countless ways, it will take time. Of course, he can also draw his own source to help Yang Tianjun make up the source, but Yang Hongwu won''t do that. Even if he consumes his source to make up Yang Tianjun''s source, it will take a lot of time for Yang Tianjun to recover and make up. "However, there is a way to make you recover quickly and make you better." Yang Hongwu now has an idea, that is to take Tieshan city and let his son Yang Tianjun become the master of Tieshan city. In this way, Yang Tianjun''s origin can be made up quickly. "What way?" Yang Tianjun was surprised and asked. "Take Tieshan city and let you be the master of Tieshan city." Yang Hongwu burst out a light in his eyes. "No." Pan Ni shook her head and said, "it''s too dangerous. The strength of Tietu dragon, the ancestor of Tieshan City, is too strong. We are not rivals at all. We can''t take such risks. Jun''er''s strength can be restored slowly." Yang Hongwu said with a smile: "since I say it, I''m sure. Only one iron slaying dragon in Tieshan city can make me afraid. Others are not worth mentioning. Now, iron and manganese have been killed by me, and the luck of Tieshan city is at a low ebb. This is the best time. If I can lead the iron slaying dragon out, it''s the best time." "Husband, are you sure to kill the iron dragon?" Pan Ni asked curiously when she saw that Yang Hongwu was so confident. "Well, of course, if I can kill the genius of Tieshan city from the lower world and further reduce the Qi of Tieshan City," Yang Hongwu said. Chapter 1883 "I know the genius of Tieshan City," said penny. "It''s just that it''s not easy to kill them." "Where is it?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. "Wanlong mountain, the genius of Tieshan City, all experienced in Wanlong mountain." panni said, "at the beginning, I inadvertently entered Wanlong mountain, where I was caught by iron and manganese." "Well, then, our trip is Wanlong mountain." a cold light shines from Yang Hongwu''s eyes. "Kill all their talents and seize the good fortune of Tieshan city." "However, in Wanlong mountain, it is also very dangerous. There are many poisonous snakes. It is said that there is a snake king whose strength is quite terrible. That snake king seems to be the favorite of iron slaying dragons." panni said, "this is also the news I overheard." "The war pet of iron slaying dragon, a snake king?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. It''s really not simple. A powerful snake king, then, I''m afraid the strength of this snake king is at least half the master, and it may be the strength to dominate the realm. If the iron slaying dragon is not there, killing that snake king is also an arm that can cut off the iron slaying dragon, Let his strength be greatly reduced. Otherwise, the strength of a strong man who dominates the later stage, coupled with a dominant snake king and pet, will be quite terrible. "What about the snake king? Just beat it into a dead snake." Yang Hongwu has this confidence. Not to mention the snake, he is a powerful dragon that dominates the realm. Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry. What skill does he practice? That''s the nine day dragon formula. With the power of blood in his body, he can perfectly restrain strange animals with dragon blood, and so can snakes. The party went to Wanlong mountain, which is not far from Tieshan city. This is the site of Tieshan city. It can be said that Wanlong mountain is one of the most important places of Tieshan city. Most of the resources of Tieshan city come from Wanlong mountain, and it is also a place for cultivating disciples and talents. If the iron mountain city didn''t have the ten thousand Dragon Mountain, the strength of iron mountain city would be much weaker. After arriving at Wanlong mountain, I look at this towering mountain. In fact, it is a mountain range. The main peak is Wanlong mountain. "Unexpectedly, there is an array arranged to hide the spiritual pulse inside?" Yang Hongwu smiled. There is an array in the main peak of Wanlong mountain. This array closes a spiritual pulse. If others were to find it, they would not be able to find it. However, in front of Yang Hongwu, there is no hiding, no array, no prohibition, It can block Yang Hongwu''s investigation. "This array is really not simple. It seems to nourish something with the help of the power of the spiritual pulse." although Yang Hongwu saw through the array, there is also an underground palace in the array. The things in this underground palace are the key. It should be a treasure, a powerful treasure. It is definitely not simple to accumulate and raise the treasure with the help of the whole spiritual pulse. If it is an ordinary thing, it is not necessary to accumulate and raise it with the help of such a powerful spiritual pulse. More importantly, the snake king is in the array to protect this treasure. "Husband, what you said is true?" panni was surprised. You know, this is not the lower world before. It is so easy to find the secret of Wanlong mountain, which is not visible to ordinary people. "Nature is true. My pupil technique can see through any array and prohibition." Yang Hongwu said confidently, "However, in that array, there is a powerful python. I''m afraid that''s what you call the snake king. The strength of the loach is really strong and dominates the realm. However, it''s still not enough to see in front of me. If you take the little snake, you can extract the blood source of the little snake to make up for the loss of the emperor." A snake king''s internal elixir that dominates the realm can directly refine an original divine elixir. In this way, it will help Yang Tianjun lose his origin. "Let''s go." "Well." Pan Ni nodded, "however, if there is danger, we can leave directly. As for the origin of the heavenly king, we can make up for it slowly. There is no need to be in a hurry." Pan Ni is still worried. After all, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm is still weak, but the shenhuang realm is lower than her realm. You know, her cultivation realm is already the later stage of the emperor realm. "Don''t worry, I know." for panni''s worry, Yang Hongwu gave her a smile to reassure her. Originally, the first goal was to kill the genius of Tieshan City, but now we have found such a big secret in Wanlong mountain. The first goal has changed. The plan is to kill the snake king and seize the treasures in that array. Of course, this spiritual pulse will not be missed. After entering the edge of Wanlong mountain, Yang Hongwu found several people. Their strength was in the early days of the emperor, and two of them were young and had good talents. "Those people should be the genius of Tieshan city?" Yang Hongwu made no secret of his killing intention, but he won''t be exposed now. First arrange the array. In silence, Yang Hongwu has arranged an array, which trapped those people and closed the space. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to be exposed. Of course, these people can''t be killed directly. Otherwise, they will attract attention. Therefore, it''s OK to just destroy the flesh of several people and trap their souls. Otherwise, iron slaughtering dragon will find that once iron slaughtering Dragon finds out and comes directly to Wanlong mountain, his calculation will fail. This is not a good thing. "You wait here, I''ll clean up those guys." Yang Hongwu said. "Childe, I''ll go with you." the night goddess said. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary. It''s just a few mole ants." After Yang Hongwu said that, he immediately disappeared in situ. The next moment, he appeared in front of those people. "Who are you?" tie Hualian looked at the man who suddenly appeared and his face changed slightly. However, the man''s strength was just shenhuang territory, which made him relax a lot. If the warrior of emperor territory suddenly appeared, it would be troublesome. However, although the strength of the other party seems to be just the realm of God, it is very terrible for a person who suddenly appears in front of them and makes them feel nothing at all. If the other party is strong enough, it is too easy to kill them. "The one who killed you." Yang Hongwu''s voice fell, and he hit it with one finger. In an instant, he made a hole in the center of his eyebrows, which made him too late to respond. Chapter 1884 Under the full-scale outbreak of Yang Hongwu, he destroyed everyone''s flesh, leaving only the spirits. Their spirits could not escape. They were directly caught by Yang Hongwu and sealed in several soul beads. Several people had no time to respond, but they had been taken by Yang Hongwu. The speed was amazing. "Am I dazzled?" Yang Tianjun murmured when he saw this scene. "No, it''s true." panni was surprised. Although he knew that Yang Hongwu must be able to win, he just didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu beat these people so fast, which surprised her. "Your father is a genius and can''t be compared with ordinary people." Yang Tianjun nodded. For Yang Hongwu''s idea of helping him capture Tieshan city and let him become the master of Tieshan City, his mind has changed. Before, he didn''t think Yang Hongwu could do it, but now he sees this scene, it is very possible. Therefore, there are some expectations for seizing Tieshan city. Of course, it''s just a little expectation. You know, in Tieshan City, there is a terrible statue of iron slaying dragon, which is the sea god needle of Tieshan city. If there is no way to defeat it, it''s almost impossible to capture Tieshan city. "There are still two people. Their strength is not weak." Yang Hongwu said, "kill the two people first, and then go to clean up the snake king." "Where is it?" said the night goddess. "Is it far from here?" "Not far away, those two guys should have calculated these people." Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth. There are intrigues everywhere. The strength of these people is weaker than that of the other two. At this time, the two guys are besieging a big snake. Although the strength of this big snake has not reached the dominant state, it is also half a step to dominate the peak. It is only one step away from the dominant state. Its strength is quite strong. Moreover, Yang Hongwu also saw that there is a big snake in the dark. Its strength is a little weaker than this one, But not many. These two snakes, tut Tut, can also calculate. These two guys are calculated. At this time, although they are fighting under the pressure of the python, they are expected to be in trouble after a while. The two men were not aware of their danger. However, Yang Hongwu was a little surprised. According to the truth, these two people should be geniuses from the lower boundary of Tieshan city. Moreover, these two people have extremely high talents and should be valued by Tietu dragon. In fact, the Wanlong mountain is completely in the hands of Tietu dragon. In this way, although these two people will be seriously injured, they should not die. However, Yang Hongwu will not give them a chance. I can sit and collect the strength of the fisherman. "Come on, let''s find those two people." Yang Hongwu said, "the snake king, we''ll deal with it later." Yang Hongwu withdrew the array and took the lead. After a while, the four came outside the battlefield of the other two young talents in Tieshan city. Under the cover of Yang Hongwu, they still have the two big snakes. There is no way to find Yang Hongwu. Moreover, for Tieshan City, Wanlong mountain is equivalent to the forbidden area of Tieshan city. Any outsider who enters Tieshan city will be found. If an outsider forcibly enters Tieshan City, it will be regarded as a provocation to Tieshan city. However, they are too arrogant and think it is impossible for outsiders to enter Wanlong mountain. At least, they think so in the heart of Tietu dragon. No one dares to come to Wanlong mountain. Once the other party enters Wanlong mountain, he will be found. I never thought that there would be people like Yang Hongwu who could enter the Wanlong mountain silently. Of course, if another person enters Wanlong mountain, he may be found, but Yang Hongwu doesn''t, because when entering Wanlong mountain, Yang Hongwu has used the breath gathering symbol, which can perfectly hide their breath. In addition, there is no array for Yang Hongwu, and the prohibition can resist him, Even the most powerful array and prohibition are in vain. Therefore, Yang Hongwu''s entry into Wanlong mountain is silent. "Tie Zikuang and tie Xiaoxiao." Pan Ni said with a cold light in her eyes, "at the beginning, we were caught, which has something to do with these two bastards." "Don''t worry, I won''t let them go easily." Yang Hongwu said. When he heard panni''s words, Yang Hongwu didn''t intend to kill these two guys easily. He should clean them up. When several people got closer, they saw a supreme medicine. "That''s a chaotic star flower, this... How is this possible?" seeing that thing, the night goddess widened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. Panni also took a deep breath: "I didn''t expect that there were chaotic star flowers here. It''s too incredible." "Star flower, it''s said that a mature star flower can create a chaotic star body, if... If you can get it..." Yang Tianjun stared at the star flower with a strong light in his eyes. Obviously, he wanted to get this chaotic star flower very much. After all, his origin has not been restored, If you can get this chaotic star flower, you can make him reborn and create a chaotic star body. "This star flower is not mature. To make it mature, it needs to attract the power of nine stars." Yang Hongwu said, "if you use immature star flowers, you can''t create a complete chaotic star body, so you have to think clearly." Yang Hongwu naturally saw that Yang Tianjun wanted this star flower very much and guessed his idea. If you don''t create a complete star body at the beginning, it''s not easy to complete the chaotic star body in the future. "Father, I think clearly. I want that chaotic star flower, even an incomplete chaotic star body doesn''t matter." Yang Tianjun said firmly. "OK." Yang Hongwu said, "I''ll get you this chaotic star flower." Yang Hongwu is very curious now. He is also a chaotic star flower, a supreme treasure and a spiritual pulse. This Wanlong mountain is really not simple. Could it be that Wanlong mountain is the same as Shenyan mountain before? At present, Yang Hongwu has been to three cities in Tongtian mainland, flame City, dark night city and now Tieshan city. Among these three cities, there are flame city and Tieshan city. There is an ancient mountain in their sphere of influence. There are great benefits in these two ancient mountains. Is there a supreme treasure in every city and ancient mountain? If so, that would be great. In the spirit vein guarded by the snake king of Wanlong mountain, the treasure bred should be very important to iron slaughtering dragon. Otherwise, he will use the spirit vein to breed the chaotic star flower. Yang Hongwu won''t think that iron slaughtering dragon didn''t find this star flower. Chapter 1885 However, for Yang Hongwu, whether it''s this chaotic star flower or the most precious treasure nurtured by the spirit pulse in the array prohibition, Yang Hongwu wants it. With the help of that spiritual pulse and that unknown treasure, I don''t know if it can bring this immature chaotic star flower to maturity. If it can, it''s a happy thing. After all, although Zhibao is good, it is still not as important as his own children. How to say, Yang Tianjun is his own son. He wants to use chaotic star flowers to create chaotic star bodies. How can he refuse? Even if it is a treasure, it is much more important than chaotic star flower. Yang Hongwu will not hesitate to give up that treasure. Not far away, tie Xiaoxiao shouted: "evil animal, die for me." After that, tie Xiaoxiao and tie Zikuang rushed up at the same time and offered their own big move. The powerful power shrouded the python in an instant. "Touch..." With a loud noise, the huge body of the python was instantly knocked away, and a smile was aroused at the corners of their mouths. At this time, behind them, another Python rushed out in an instant. After opening its big mouth and biting one person, the python threw its huge tail fiercely, and then knocked the other person away. Just at this moment, one person was bitten off one arm, and the other person''s bones were broken several times by the snake''s tail, and the two were seriously injured. Tie Xiaoxiao and tie Zikuang didn''t expect that there would be two powerful Python here. If they knew, they wouldn''t be so careless. These two python, unexpectedly calculated them, one Python attracted their attention, and the other Python directly attacked from behind at the most critical moment, which made them seriously injured in an instant. "Damn, do these two beasts want to ask the city master for help?" looking at the python slowly swimming towards themselves, tie Zikuang and tie Xiaoxiao have ferocious faces and severe pain, which makes them even more angry. But now, both of them are seriously injured. How can they deal with these two terrible Python? If it was one, it could barely cope. Now it is two, and one of them is still harmless. "I have no choice but to ask the city Lord for help. It''s a pity that once the city Lord comes here, the star flower can''t be saved." tie Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly and finally found such a supreme medicine, but unexpectedly, he still wanted to let it out. Once the city Lord comes, they won''t have their share. If you don''t ask for help, you''ll die. Then tie Xiaoxiao took out a rune seal, which was a messenger, but to his surprise, when he input mana into the messenger, the messenger didn''t respond at all. "No, this space is closed." tie Xiaoxiao''s face changed. "We''re in trouble. These two beasts still have such magic powers." "Hiss... You two damn humans, today, I will eat you." at this time, a python made a sound, and his huge mouth was open. "Damn beast, how can you defeat my martial brother if it''s not a sneak attack." tie Zikuang was angry. "Beast, my martial brothers are the genius of Heishan city. If you dare to kill us, the city Lord will let you die without a place to bury." At this time, Yang Hongwu moved. These two Python should be regarded as the subordinates or descendants of the snake king. However, at the moment, this space has been closed by itself. Without the instructions of the snake king, I''m afraid this Python will directly swallow these two guys alive. In that case, the soul jade of these two people in Tieshan city will be broken. In this way, It will attract the attention of iron slaying dragons. Therefore, these two people can''t die now. At least, their spirits can''t be annihilated. Therefore, Yang Hongwu will start at this time. An idea suddenly appeared behind the python. His mana condensed a big hand and grabbed the seven inches of the python in an instant. Although the strength of these two giant snakes has reached the point of half dominance, they are snakes after all. The weakness of snakes is seven inches, and the weakness of the dragon family is inverse scale. If these two Python get blood evolution, inverse scale will be derived at seven inches. Unfortunately, there seems to be something in Wanlong mountain that limits their evolution. This is what Yang Hongwu knew when he controlled the python. "Damn human beings, there are helpers, damn, damn! Let me go!" Yang Hongwu grabbed the seven inch Python and twisted wildly. However, Yang Hongwu''s big hand condensed with magic power controlled the python to death. "Imprisonment!" Yang Hongwu drank lightly, and a seal character flew out, instantly sealing the python. At the moment, another Python is going to run away. Unfortunately, this space has been closed by itself. How can the python leave here? "Human beings, please let us go, or our ancestors will not let you go. The strength of our ancestors is the dominant level. You can''t stop it. We guard the chaotic star flower here according to the order of our ancestors. If you don''t want to die, you can let my brother go and leave here quickly. I can forgive the past." seeing that we can''t escape, another Python turned into a human form, Looking at Yang Hongwu, he said. "Brother, don''t believe the beast''s words. We can''t let go of the two damned worms and kill them. We share the star flowers equally." I thought it was inevitable, but tie zicrazy didn''t expect that another person came, and his strength was so strong that he easily caught one of the python, and the other was scared back. It looked like, Far from being an opponent. In this way, tie Zikuang and tie Xiaoxiao are relieved. At least they don''t have to die. In addition, they can also get some star flowers. Although they can only get some, it''s good. After all, it''s the supreme divine medicine. It''s very wonderful to get a petal. At least, they can improve the cultivation of their two brothers to a higher level, which is no problem at all. "Hmm..." Yang Hongwu heard the speech and looked at tie Zikuang and tie Xiaoxiao. They were so naive that they even wanted to get the star flower, "shut up, town!" With a wave of Yang Hongwu''s hand, a palace appeared and destroyed the heavenly palace. This destroyed the heavenly palace and flew towards tiezi in an instant to suppress them. Iron was crazy and his face changed greatly. He thought Yang Hongwu was the Savior. Now it seems that this guy is also aiming at the star flower. He wants to eat alone. He eats the star flower alone. It''s troublesome. In other words, if they meet someone who knows the star flower, they will also kill people and prevent people from divulging the secret of the star flower. Chapter 1886 Seeing that tie Zikuang and his two people were suppressed, the python couldn''t help laughing and said, "well done, human beings. As long as you kill these two people and let me go, I''ll tell my ancestors and let them reward you heavily." Tie Zikuang''s face was blue. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu directly suppressed their two brothers. Yang Hongwu glanced coldly, stretched out his hand, and instantly crushed the bodies of the two brothers, tiezikuang, into nothingness. As for their origin, Yang Hongwu swallowed them in the oven and condensed them into a mass of origin. After that, he opened the method of alchemy and refined them into an original divine pill. At the moment, the iron self crazy two people only had the spirit. They were very angry, but there was no way. This man was so terrible that he directly killed their flesh and refined them into the original divine pill. What a terrible devil this man is. At this time, the man who was transformed by the python also changed his face. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu was so domineering. "You come here too." Yang Hongwu didn''t hesitate. This time, he caught the python in human form. In the distance, the night goddess, panni and others were surprised to see Yang Hongwu''s great power, especially Yang Tianjun. Overbearing, too overbearing. My father is so powerful. "Damn it, you want to kill me. This is a dream." the angry Python turned into a body again, burned his inner alchemy, burst out a terrible breath and rushed towards Yang Hongwu. "Hum!" Yang Hongwu didn''t care and snorted coldly, "I want to kill. No one can stop me. Don''t say it''s your ancestor, even iron slaying dragons." With that, the mana condensed a big hand again and grabbed the Python''s neck in an instant. At this time, its huge body kept twisting and its huge tail beat on the ground, making big pits and crushing boulders. However, in front of Yang Hongwu''s powerful hand, it was so vulnerable that it could not escape how it twisted and struggled. "Swallowing oven!" Yang Hongwu controlled the Python''s back and sacrificed the swallowing oven. Seeing the emergence of the terrible oven, the python knew that it was in great trouble, frantically struggled and tried to escape Yang Hongwu''s control. However, at this time, the swallowing oven erupted a terrible swallowing force. Coupled with Yang Hongwu''s powerful suppression, it could not escape at all, Not even a glimmer of life. It was dragged into the oven in an instant. "Hateful, hateful!" no matter how hard it struggled, it could not escape the fate of entering the phagocytosis oven. Not only that, General Yang Hongwu threw another python that had been controlled into it. At this time, the flesh of the two Python was devoured and frantically refined by the phagocytosis oven. "Damn human, I will never let you go..." "Won''t let me go?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "I don''t want to let him go?" This time, the purpose of coming to Wanlong mountain is to come for the snake king. How can you let him go? Moreover, Yang Hongwu knows that since it is called Wanlong mountain, it is a very good choice to kill some powerful snakes and monsters in Wanlong mountain first. This is just in case. In fact, as long as Yang Hongwu arranges an isolated array, he doesn''t need to worry at all. But be careful, it''s always right. After Yang Hongwu refined the origin of the flesh of the two python, he left two internal elixirs. These two internal elixirs were refined into the original divine elixir. In this way, he has obtained two original divine pills, which Yang Hongwu gave to his son Yang Tianjun. Although these two original divine pills can make Yang Tianjun recover some, they cannot be completely recovered in a short time. After all, if a warrior''s blood source is removed, it is not easy to recover again. After killing two people and two giant snakes, Yang Hongwu was ready to pick the chaotic star flower. "I''ll pick the chaotic star flowers." Yang Hongwu told several people. "Husband, wait a minute." at this time, PANI stopped, "picking chaotic star flowers requires special tools. Ordinary things can''t be dug at all." Yang Hongwu didn''t believe the speech and said, "what do you need?" "Jade, it''s better to be star jade, otherwise, it can''t be dug at all, and it''s easy to hurt chaotic star flowers." panni said. Yang Hongwu frowned slightly when he heard the speech and said, "there are superior jade, but if it''s star jade, there''s no way to get it now." "I have here." the dark night goddess said, "can you look at this star jade?" At this time, the night goddess took out a jade, which contains the majestic power of stars, which is the characteristic of Star Jade. "Yes, that''s the star jade," said panni. "My husband can refine this star jade into a small medicine hoe and depict some runes, which will be better." Yang Hongwu nodded and took the star jade. His mind moved. A flame appeared in the palm of his right hand. This is divine fire. With the help of this flame, Yang Hongwu began to refine a small medicine hoe. Soon, under the burning of divine fire, the Star Jade became jade liquid. Then, Yang Hongwu''s mind controlled these jade liquid into the shape of a small medicine hoe, and then painted runes on it. After a while, The small medicine hoe was successfully refined. At the moment when the small medicine hoe was successfully refined, the power of the stars in the void was led down by Yang Hongwu, and then there was a robbery cloud. The thunder robbery of the small medicine hoe was about to come down. Seeing this scene, the dark night goddess is not surprised. Panni is the same. She knows that Yang Hongwu can refine weapons, but Yang Tianjun doesn''t know. I was surprised to see that the small medicine hoe refined by Yang Hongwu even attracted thunder robbery. It is impossible for ordinary tool refiners to attract thunder robbery. Yang Hongwu did not dodge and led the thunder robbery to himself. The force of the thunder robbery was too weak for Yang Hongwu to mention. This scene widened Yang Tianjun''s eyes. His father directly resisted the thunder robbery with his flesh. In fact, Yang Hongwu was also a little surprised. After all, he arranged his own array and isolated the outside world. He could even trigger thunder robbery, which made him more or less surprised. "OK." after Yang Hongwu finished refining, he took the medicine hoe refined from star jade to the chaotic star flower. With the help of the medicine hoe, it was not so easy for Yang Hongwu to dig the chaotic star flower. Under the chaotic star flower was a jade. This jade was extremely hard, which surprised Yang Hongwu. This jade contains the majestic power of stars and chaos. No wonder it can breed this chaotic star flower. Chapter 1887 Yang Hongwu was very happy when the star flower was in hand, and panni and Yang Tianjun were even happier. Yang Hongwu jumped up and down beside panni, looked at Yang Tianjun and said, "the star flower has been dug out. However, now is not the time to recast the holy body for you. There is a spiritual pulse in the Wanlong mountain. Maybe you can use the power of the spiritual pulse to make the star flower more mature, which is good for you." "Really." Pan Ni was surprised and asked. If it''s true, it''s better. After all, this star flower is far from mature. If it is directly used to cast chaotic stars, it''s impossible. At most, it''s just an ordinary star. It''s impossible to become chaotic stars. One is a star body, the other is a chaotic star body, and the gap is not a single star. "Father, I listen to you." Yang Tianjun nodded. Of course, he didn''t want to just cast stars. The gap between half hanging chaotic stars and complete chaotic stars is too big. He''s not in a hurry anyway. "If you can really refine into a complete chaotic star body, you don''t need to take risks to capture Tieshan city." panni said. After all, the strong man who dominates the later stage in Tieshan city is too terrible. Therefore, panni still doesn''t want to let Yang Hongwu take risks. She can''t easily see her husband Yang Hongwu again. Naturally, she doesn''t want to separate, let alone see Yang Hongwu have an accident. "It doesn''t hurt." Yang Hongwu smiled faintly, "If we go to capture that spirit vein, we need to kill that snake king, and that snake king should be the favorite of iron slaying dragon. The most precious treasure in the spirit vein is also what iron slaying dragon values. It should be very important for him. We kill the snake king and capture the most precious treasure like this, which is a great revenge against iron slaying dragon. It is impossible to resolve the kindness It''s a matter of resentment. Therefore, either he or we die. There''s no other possibility. " Penny frowned at this. "However, the strength of the other party is too strong. We don''t have a strong master. It''s too risky." Although pan Ni knows that Yang Hongwu can challenge beyond the level, the strength of the other party is really too strong. If she is still in Tieshan City, her strength is even more terrible and can almost compete with the martial arts master who dominates the peak. How can pan Ni not worry about such a huge strength gap? "Don''t worry, since I dare to do so, I have enough confidence. Even if I can''t succeed, I can retreat freely." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "if there is a way back, he can''t deal with me." "All right." Seeing that Yang Hongwu had said so, panni didn''t say much anymore. Instead, Yang Tianjun was very impressed when he heard his father''s bold words and saw that he was so confident. His accomplishments were just the realm of the divine emperor. It was really great and admirable that he dared to fight against the strong who dominated the later stage. Such a person is not a madman or a monster. Obviously, he My father is the second kind of person. ¡­¡­ Yang Hongwu collected the chaotic star flower in the Shenfu and soon came to the array in the main peak of Wanlong mountain. "Wait for me outside. I''ll go in and kill the snake king." Yang Hongwu said to panni and others. "Husband, I''ll go in with you." penny was worried and hurried. "No, your strength is not enough." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "You can''t give me too much help, but it will distract me." "But..." "Sister pan, don''t worry. I believe the childe is sure. We''ll just wait for him here." the dark night goddess took pan Ni''s hand and said. "Yes, mother, my father must be sure." Yang Tianjun worshipped Yang Hongwu and had full confidence in him at this time. After Yang Hongwu finished, he moved his mind and entered the array. Outside, Yang Hongwu arranged a large array, which can isolate external information and close the space. One is to protect panni, the night goddess and others, and the other is to prevent the snake king from summoning and informing iron to kill the dragon. If the iron slaying dragon came at this time, his calculation would fall short of success. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is also prepared to make a quick decision. He can''t give the snake king any chance, let alone iron slaying the dragon. Once the snake king is killed and the most precious treasure of iron slaying dragon is taken by himself, the luck of iron mountain city will be greatly damaged. At that time, I will completely kill all the talents of iron mountain city. In this way, the blow to iron slaying dragon must be huge. At that time, it will be the weakest time for iron slaying dragon. I will arrange a large array to deal with iron slaying dragon, and I will certainly be able to attack it in one fell swoop Kill. "Who dares to break into Wanlong mountain?" when Yang Hongwu entered the array, the snake king felt it and stared at Yang Hongwu''s position. This surprised Yang Hongwu. This snake king is not simple. After he entered the array, he was found. You know, he still hid his breath. It seems that it is not so easy to deal with iron slaughtering dragon. He still underestimated the snake king. "The man who came to kill you." Yang Hongwu showed his body and looked at the snake king in front of him. It was a dark snake with shining scales. On his huge head, a pair of cold eyes stared at Yang Hongwu. "Human mole ants, want to kill me? What a big breath." the snake king heard Yang Hongwu''s words, was not angry, stared at Yang Hongwu and said. The snake king dare not act rashly at the moment. He doesn''t believe that if a warrior in the realm of divine emperor can enter this array silently, there must be someone behind him. This human should be just a bait. If he does it rashly, the person behind him will surely attack him. The snake king has lived for countless years. He is as cunning as a fox. His wisdom can not be underestimated. He is very cautious. Yang Hongwu was a little surprised to see that the snake king didn''t do it directly. This snake king was really cautious enough. If it was an ordinary beast, he had rushed up and did it himself at this time. "You''re not qualified enough. Let the people behind you come out." when the snake king spoke, he secretly contacted the iron dragon slayer. Such things are very important to the iron dragon slayer. He didn''t dare to be careless. Therefore, when Yang Hongwu appeared, the snake king was ready to contact the iron dragon slayer and let him come. After all, if such things were taken away, he couldn''t afford it. At that time, The iron slaying dragon will swallow him alive. When the snake king sent a message to tie Tu Long, his heart suddenly changed. The message had no effect, and the space was closed. At this time, it realized that it was in great trouble. This time, I''m afraid it would face a crisis of life and death. Chapter 1888 "The people behind me?" Yang Hongwu smiled. "There are no people behind me. As for whether they are qualified or not, you can have a try." "Who the hell are you? You dare to attack Wanlong mountain. You know, you''re a provocation to Tieshan City, and my master won''t let you go." the snake king stared at Yang Hongwu, but he was very worried. He knew that the comer was not good, and the other party had closed the space. It was clear that he was prepared. I''m afraid that the treasure had leaked out, This is troublesome. "Your master?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. The snake king was afraid. He was retreating and afraid. This was his chance. "You can choose to surrender to me. Maybe there is a glimmer of life. Otherwise, you will only have a dead end. As for your master, it is the same." "It''s a big tone. Since you want to die, I''ll kill you first and see if the people behind you will come out." the snake king was angry. He was afraid of the people behind Yang Hongwu. As for Yang Hongwu himself, he didn''t care. He was just a warrior in the shenhuang realm. He didn''t pay attention to it at all. It was easy for him to kill Yang Hongwu. At least, the snake king thought so, No matter how talented and powerful a warrior is, no matter how powerful the treasure he has, it is difficult to make up for his own cultivation gap. The angry snake king''s huge body moved. A dragon waved its tail. The huge snake tail immediately beat Yang Hongwu. The overbearing power immediately smashed the trees in front of him. If it was hit, it would not die, but also be seriously injured. It can be seen how powerful the snake king is. It is the dominant snake king, The attack is naturally very strong. Yang Hongwu did not care. In the face of the snake king''s attack, Yang Hongwu had expected for a long time. When the snake king saw that he was about to hit Yang Hongwu, he used the secret method and directly separated from this space. The snake king seemed to hit him. In fact, Yang Hongwu was not in a space-time relationship with the snake king at all. This blow had no effect at all. Even Yang Hongwu didn''t touch the corner of his clothes. When the snake king saw that his blow had no effect, he immediately widened his eyes. He knew that he was in trouble. Although the young man seemed to be in the realm of cultivation, he was just in the realm of God, but his real strength was probably more terrible than him. Otherwise, he would not have the courage to provoke himself, which is enough to prove that the other party is quite terrible and terrible. "The way of space, no wonder so arrogant, is to understand the way of space. However, even if you understand the way of space, I must kill you." the snake king roared, and his body became taller and several times larger than the original. At this moment, this snake king is hundreds of feet. How terrible it is. A giant snake opened its mouth and spit out a dark energy ball. From the dark energy ball, Yang Hongwu felt terrible power and full of corrosiveness. Everywhere he went, the space collapsed. "What a domineering snake venom." Yang Hongwu knew that this was the snake king''s snake venom. This blow could corrode even space. He had to admit that this blow was very terrible. At least, it was the most domineering attack Yang Hongwu had ever seen. Yang Hongwu also knows the snake king''s mind. The snake king seems to attack him and want to kill him, but in fact, the snake king''s goal is to break this space and pass the message to iron slaying dragons. However, how can this hide Yang Hongwu? "Ha ha, you beast, are very smart. It''s just a pity. Although your snake venom is domineering and can corrode space, my array is not so easy to break through. If you improve your strength a few more levels and reach the later stage of dominance, you may be able to do it. Now, it''s completely impossible." Yang Hongwu laughed and avoided the attack, Let these snake venoms impact the array. This isolated array is not arranged casually. Yang Hongwu''s array is arranged with the seal of the common people and the scroll of fortune. Unless it is internal and external, it is absolutely impossible for a master of martial arts, even the strong one who enters the Tao. "Damn, damn human beings, how could there be such a powerful array." the snake king saw that his calculation failed. His attack could not corrode the array, break the space and pass his message to the iron slaying dragon, which made him very angry, "Human beings, are you determined to fight us? Do you know how powerful my master is? If you regret it now, there will be no place for you to die. The strength of my master is far from you can imagine. Even the strongest man in Tongtian continent, Tongtian master, may not be better than my master , you''re looking for death, you know? " "I''m so afraid." Yang Hongwu sneered and said sarcastically, "you little reptile. Although your master''s strength is in the later stage of domination, it''s worse than the all sky master. I don''t know how much. You dare to be so arrogant. Hand over your things and decide yourself. I can give you a chance to reincarnate." At this time, the snake king even wants to threaten himself. I really don''t know how long his brain is. When he is a fool? "Damn you, boy." although the snake king is smart, there is no other way at this time. There is only one chance. That is to kill Yang Hongwu. This array is so powerful. However, as long as you kill Yang Hongwu, you can certainly break the array. "Die!" The snake king opened his mouth and spit out a mass of black awn. This mass of black awn flew towards Yang Hongwu in an instant. To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, this mass of black light invaded his soul in an instant. "Soul poison?" Yang Hongwu was very surprised. This is soul poison, curse soul poison. It takes his own soul as the price. The cost of casting curse soul poison is very huge. This kind of curse soul poison can ignore space and attack others. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that the snake king would be caught if he still had such means. After the soul poison entered the body, Yang Hongwu felt that his soul began to become weak and was constantly eroded by the terrible curse. If it continued, his soul would be completely eroded and destroyed. "Boy, I didn''t want to use this secret method. You forced me. Now if you regret it, you have time to let go of this space, otherwise you will be dead." the snake king was relieved when he saw that Yang Hongwu was poisoned by the soul. He said. Chapter 1889 "Joke, it''s just a little soul poison. How can it make me yield? There''s no word of surrender in my life." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, operated the skill, the nine day dragon formula was carried to the extreme, and the red lotus fire also operated to force the soul poison out of the body. Curse soul poison, in the final analysis, is also a kind of curse. Although the art of curse is powerful, the nine day dragon formula and red lotus fire practiced by Yang Hongwu are the enemies of curse soul poison. However, it will not be able to remove this soul poison for a while. "Boy, you''re looking for your own death. You''ve been poisoned by my soul and want to live. You''re a fool. I tell you, this soul poison is the most terrible curse in the world. No one can remove it except me. Even my master can''t do it. Therefore, if you surrender now, there''s still a glimmer of life, but if you refuse, you''ll die." The snake king laughed loudly. "Really? You think too highly of yourself. Any curse and poison art are futile in front of me. Although this curse soul poison will bring me some trouble, it is impossible to kill me." Yang Hongwu drank softly, and the power of Jiutian divine dragon formula exploded completely. His body radiated domineering dragon power, and the whole person turned into a giant dragon. "Dragon clan, little beast, it''s actually a dragon clan." seeing Yang Hongwu''s incarnation as a dragon, the snake king''s eyes lit up and stared at Yang Hongwu. There was a color of greed in his eyes. Dragon clan, I didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu had such a powerful dragon blood. This blood gave him a terrible pressure, so his strength was suppressed and couldn''t be brought into play at all. However, the snake king was not worried, but excited. Because he knew that Yang Hongwu had been poisoned by the soul at this time, which was a dead end. He didn''t think anyone could remove the soul poison. Moreover, even the strong Taoist King beyond the master would consume a lot, although he could remove the soul poison. However, Yang Hongwu obviously didn''t reach that level. Therefore, he couldn''t remove the soul poison. Take a step back, Even if Yang Hongwu removes the soul dropping poison, it will consume a lot. At that time, how can he resist himself? In this way, he can devour his real dragon blood and let his blood evolve perfectly. At that time, his cultivation and strength will advance by leaps and bounds. The snake king knows himself very well. The reason why his cultivation is difficult to progress is that his blood has been limited. His cultivation has reached the dominant level, which is already the limit. Therefore, unless his blood has been improved, otherwise, he has no possibility of progress. Therefore, after Yang Hongwu showed the dragon body, he was not only not afraid, but excited. It can be seen how noble and pure the blood power of the other party is. Yang Hongwu, who incarnated as a dragon, fiercely killed the snake king. The huge dragon released its majestic power. What an explosion with the power of the array? One claw down, it is simply to destroy everything, and all the things in front of him are destroyed in an instant. Seeing this scene, the snake king''s face changed. Yang Hongwu, the incarnation of the dragon, was too powerful and overbearing. If he couldn''t resist it, he would be in great trouble. He can''t get out of the way. It''s a big trouble. However, he can''t resist the tough fight with Yang Hongwu. After all, he is a snake and Yang Hongwu is a dragon. The suppression of blood is too great and he''s not an opponent at all. But if he gets out of the way, that treasure will be attacked. If the prohibition is broken, the trouble will be big. Then, His owner, iron slaying dragon, will certainly not let him go. This is what the snake king is most worried about. He doesn''t worry about Yang Hongwu. It''s enough to delay time. Once he delays until the soul poison completely breaks out, Yang Hongwu will die. But the problem now is that Yang Hongwu doesn''t give him the opportunity to delay time? It will make Yang Hongwu attack that thing. If he doesn''t, he can''t resist it. Damn it! At this time, the snake king was completely in a dilemma. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t give him a choice. After a round of attack, Yang Hongwu turned into a human again. He held the sword tightly in his hand and burst out a cold light in his eyes. "The Dragon breaks the sky!" Yang Hongwu turned into a dragon body before. After hitting the snake king, he turned into a human body. His mana was madly poured into the sabre and cut it out. The sword awned into the sky, turned into a huge dragon and rushed towards the snake king again. "Damn it!" The snake king was hit and flew once. Facing the second attack by Yang Hongwu, he was very angry. He was beaten by a boy who was poisoned by the soul. Although it was said that because his strength was suppressed, it was too oppressive. As the war pet of iron slaying dragons and the strong man at the dominant level, he has always been superior. Why have he been so embarrassed? But there was no way. With Yang Hongwu''s knife, the snake king flew out again. He felt great pressure, and there was a terrible force brewing in this space. It was Yang Hongwu''s power to arrange the array. It was very strong. Even if he was a strong man at the dominant level, that power seemed more terrible. "Destroy the heavenly palace and suppress it for me." Yang Hongwu thought. After flying, a huge palace flew out. This is the destruction of the heavenly palace, which was immediately shrouded in the head of the snake king, so that he had no way to avoid. At this moment, the snake king was suppressed by the huge palace. Then Yang Hongwu opened the swallowing oven, and a flame flew out of Yang Hongwu. The whole space instantly turned into a sea of fire, which is the fire of Honglian industry. "Damn it, how could it be like this? This is the fire of the red lotus industry?" if at the peak, he can resist one or two, but at this time, his strength is suppressed and injured, so he can''t resist the fire at all. In an instant, the snake king made a sad cry. At this time, Yang Hongwu has not stopped. At least, the snake king is also a strong man at the dominant level. How can he die so easily? In order to be safe, Yang Hongwu exhibited the yin-yang soul locking mantra and the method of soul attack. When he was trying his best to resist the industry fire red lotus and devour the oven power, his soul suffered a great attack in an instant. At this moment, his soul collapsed in an instant. The snake king, who dominates the realm, was killed by Yang Hongwu in an instant. He can''t die anymore. He never dreamed that Yang Hongwu was so powerful and so many means, each of which was extremely terrible. After killing the snake king, Yang Hongwu also eliminated the soul poison in his body. I have to admit that this soul poison is really difficult to deal with. If the snake king is stronger, he can''t carry it. Chapter 1890 "I''d like to see what this is, which can make iron slaying dragons so valued." Yang Hongwu can''t see through it outside. What is this thing raised with spiritual pulse, but it must be extraordinary. As for the snake king, he was finally refined into the original divine pill by Yang Hongwu. "This..." when Yang Hongwu opened the prohibition, he saw that there was an altar in the middle of the hall. The altar sat on the spirit pulse, and the spirit rushed into the altar madly. "Is this an altar?" Yang Hongwu was very curious. It was an altar. Unexpectedly, it was such an altar that crazy devoured Reiki. Is there anything mysterious about this altar? Yang Hongwu couldn''t see the mystery of this altar. Why did he pay so much attention to iron slaying dragons? "No, this... Is this the legendary altar of mortals?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and thought of something. It is said that in addition to the eight talismans, there is also an incomparably powerful treasure ejected from the Heaven Gate of creation. This treasure is an altar. This altar is the legendary altar of common people. Any living creature can use this altar and obtain supreme power through sacrifice. How can it be simple to make the altar so important to iron slaying dragons? Therefore, Yang Hongwu guessed that this altar is probably the legendary altar of mortals. Once you get the real altar of life, you will gain equivalent power or treasure by sacrificing anything. The more precious the sacrifice is, the better the treasure will be. It is said that in ancient times, a supreme strong man was given the altar of the common people. From a waste man with no accomplishments and extremely poor qualifications, he became a supreme strong man. As for the strength of the other party, Yang Hongwu is also unknown. This may be just a legend, but when he saw this altar, Yang Hongwu did not doubt it. Whether this is the real altar of the common people or not, one thing is certain. This altar is absolutely related to the altar of the common people. "Come here." Yang Hongwu reached out and grabbed the altar. Whether it was the altar of mortals or not, he had to collect such a treasure. It was a pity that he couldn''t ripen the chaotic star flower. Yang Hongwu''s magic power is so powerful. However, to Yang Hongwu''s disappointment, this altar erupted into a powerful force. He has no way to capture this altar. The resistance force of this altar is too strong. Yang Hongwu not only failed to collect the altar, but suffered a counterattack. His body was shocked and vomited a mouthful of blood. He stared at the altar. The heart is more and more excited. This altar is really not simple. I can''t take it. "I don''t believe it. It''s just an altar. I can''t accept it yet?" Yang Hongwu walked towards that altar again, and the nine day dragon formula was transported to the extreme. I have collected all the world seeds. It is the supreme treasure in Shenyan mountain. Can''t I collect this altar in Wanlong mountain? Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe it. Even if it is powerful, it is just a incomplete altar. If it is a truly complete altar of the common people, I may not be able to accept it, but this altar is not complete, just like the immortal talisman and the seal of the common people. At the beginning, if you found a complete seal of life, it would be impossible to accept it and let it recognize the Lord. The same is true of the immortal talisman. What you get is only a part of the immortal talisman, the immortal monument. Therefore, you can refine it and recognize the Lord. The altar in front of us is a powerful treasure. If it is really a complete treasure, you can''t refine it and let it recognize the Lord. But now there is a incomplete altar treasure. There is still a way to collect it, but it will cost some price. Yang Hongwu actually wanted to give this altar to his son Yang Tianjun, but after thinking about it, he finally gave up. This treasure is too precious and incomplete. I don''t know how much it will cost to make it up. Moreover, if this treasure is leaked, I''m afraid it will be remembered by countless powerful people, I''m afraid even the Lord of Zhige temple will have a greedy heart. Therefore, it''s not appropriate to give this thing to Yang Tianjun. His cultivation is not enough. If he is watched, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous and less auspicious. It''s much more suitable to hold it in your hand. My child Yang Tianjun, give it to him when you find the right treasure in the future. In the face of Yang Tianjun, Yang Hongwu actually felt ashamed. As a father, he didn''t fulfill his father''s responsibility and didn''t give him any help. Even though he didn''t know it, no wonder he did, Yang Hongwu still blamed himself. "The great seal of life, suppression." Yang Hongwu failed several times and frowned slightly. In this way, he couldn''t do without means, so Yang Hongwu offered the great seal of the common people. The great seal of the common people has the word "common people" with the altar of the common people, which seems to come from the same source. However, today''s immortal seal is very powerful. It seems that it is better than the immortal altar. With the power of array and its own power, suppression, this supreme treasure can still be achieved. "Come here." Yang Hongwu''s brow was sweating, and his mental power consumption was huge. It was worthy of being the altar of the common people. It was so powerful. Even if he used the power of the great seal of the common people and suppressed it with the help of the array, it was not easy to bring the altar of the common people into the shrine. However, it is not easy to refine the altar of the common people, and Yang Hongwu needs the power of the great seal of the common people and the scroll of fortune to suppress it. Yang Hongwu was also helpless. Yang Hongwu understood why iron slaughters dragons and uses spiritual veins to nourish the altar of mortals. One is to restore the altar of common people, and the other is to slowly accept and refine this altar. This spiritual pulse is actually the energy source of this array and prohibition, not only to refine this altar, but also to close this space and prevent outsiders from getting news. However, the iron slaying dragon is a thousand calculations. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu actually came here. Moreover, there are supreme means to collect this treasure. However, after collecting the altar of mortals, once you leave here, you will be found by iron slaying dragons. At that time, you allocated too much power to suppress the altar of mortals, so you have no power to deal with iron slaying dragons, which is also a huge trouble. Chapter 1891 How to solve the trouble brought by the altar of mortals is also a huge problem. After all, if you can''t free up all your strength, you can''t deal with iron slaying dragons. This is the key. If you can''t deal with iron slaying dragons, you will not only have no way to seize iron mountain city, but also bring great danger and may lead to death. "OK, you can come in." Yang Hongwu went out. At this time, the array arranged by iron slaying dragon has disappeared, and the dark night goddess and others can naturally see it. "What a terrible snake king, are you all right?" panni and others got Yang Hongwu''s information, hurried in and looked at Yang Hongwu and asked. It can be seen that several people are very worried about Yang Hongwu. "It''s all right. It''s just a little snake. It''s easy to kill him." Yang Hongwu threw out a pill, which is the original divine pill. This original divine pill is to give Yang Tianjun a way, "take this pill, it''s good for you." It''s another original divine pill. At this time, although Yang Tianjun didn''t fully recover, he got so many original divine pills given to him by Yang Hongwu, which made him recover a lot. Now his cultivation has reached the peak of the divine emperor. However, because the blood is extracted, it will take time for him to recover. More importantly, if the blood is not recovered, it will be very difficult to cultivate. If he wants to improve, it will be much more difficult than originally, and the speed of cultivation is too slow. "I want to try to ripen this chaotic star flower." Yang Hongwu said, "we don''t have much time, so we should hurry up." "Use this spirit pulse?" Pan Ni said. "If you want to really ripen, it will take a long time. We don''t have so much time if we can''t do it in a year and a half." Indeed, how can it be so simple to ripen a supreme divine medicine? Time is not enough, there is no way. Generally speaking, it takes time to ripen such a supreme divine medicine, say at least dozens of years, hundreds of years, and thousands of years. "No harm, I''m sure." Yang Hongwu said, "you have a good rest first. I''ve arranged the array here. Outsiders can''t find it. Moreover, even if they find it, it''s not easy to come in. Even if the iron slaying dragon comes, it will take at least one or two days to break into my array." This is Yang Hongwu''s confidence. The array arranged is not so simple. Even if the iron slaying dragon is strong, he may still be a powerful array mage. Yang Hongwu doesn''t think that there is anyone who can compare with him in terms of array skills. If it weren''t for the cost of suppressing the altar of common people, the array you arranged would be more powerful. After explaining everything, Yang Hongwu took out the chaotic star flower. If you only rely on this spiritual pulse, it will take a long time to ripen the chaotic star flower. However, Yang Hongwu has a treasure, which can make Yang Hongwu mature the chaotic star flower in the shortest time. This is the Qi of creation. The Qi of creation is a higher power than the power of chaos and the power of stars. If it were not for the rarity of the Qi of creation extracted from the divine tree of creation, Yang Hongwu could really ripen the chaotic star flower without this spiritual pulse. Based on the array arranged by iron slaying dragon, Yang Hongwu arranged a spirit gathering array, and then integrated the Qi of creation into the chaotic star flower. Not only that, Yang Hongwu also arranged a chaotic star array. This chaotic star array is not used to fight, but to attract the Qi of chaos and the power of stars into the array and integrate into the chaotic star flower. To make the chaotic star flower mature. Seeing what Yang Hongwu did, panni and others were shocked. At the moment when the array starts, the majestic aura madly enters the chaotic star flower. Moreover, the whole array also attracts the power of chaos and stars. At this time, Yang Hongwu saved some time to let him solve the situation of the altar of mortals. "Refining." Yang Hongwu moved his mind and entered the altar of mortals with a powerful divine mind. He wanted to refine this altar. The altar was so powerful that Yang Hongwu frowned. "Damn, this altar is not so easy to refine." this is a headache for Yang Hongwu. However, he has no choice. He must refine the altar of common people in the shortest time. Now, there is a world seed in his hand, which has not been completely refined, but has been integrated into the world of life by him. Yang Hongwu''s thought moved. Perhaps this altar can also be integrated into the world of life. Although the altar of mortals was not refined, it was suppressed. Therefore, Yang Hongwu easily brought the altar of mortals to the world of mortals. After entering the world of mortals, Yang Hongwu can refine the altar of mortals with the help of the power of the whole world of mortals. In this way, it is much easier. "The power of the common people, refine it for me." Yang Hongwu shouted angrily. The power of the world in the whole world of the common people was mobilized, as if it had formed a huge oven, which burned the altar of the common people madly. However, the power of this altar of mortals is too powerful. Its power level is no worse than that of the world of mortals. "Don''t you give in?" the cold light flickered in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. If you can''t sacrifice and refine and accept it, you don''t hesitate to abolish it completely. If the altar of the common people is completely broken, refined and integrated into the common people''s world, perhaps it can make the common people''s world go to a higher level and improve the common people''s seal. I felt Yang Hongwu''s idea of destroying the altar of mortals. At this time, the altar of mortals trembled, as if I knew Yang Hongwu''s idea. In fact, the altar of mortals is not a complete altar of mortals. There is no spirit, but there is also a part of consciousness. You can feel Yang Hongwu''s ideas. This scene was seen by Yang Hongwu. "Good guy, it seems that you still have a little consciousness. If you don''t give in, I''ll destroy you completely. Don''t think I can''t do it." Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. As long as the altar of mortals has a little consciousness, it''s better. If you want to refine, you also have a greater confidence. The altar of mortals trembled and finally recovered its peace. Yang Hongwu found that at this time, the altar of mortals had opened its defense. Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. This thing is especially afraid of death. In this way, Yang Hongwu successfully refined the altar of the common people. After really refining the altar of the common people, Yang Hongwu obtained part of the inheritance information of the altar of the common people. Chapter 1892 To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, the altar of common people really has something to do with the great seal of common people. The two come from the same source. Moreover, Yang Hongwu also got some information about the gate of heaven. Within the gate of heaven, there is an endless multi universe. The so-called multi universe is the cosmic space gathered by multiple universes, which is vast and boundless. The gate of creation is actually equivalent to a space channel, or the gate of the universe, which connects the universe here with the multi universe on the other side of the gate of creation. Yang Hongwu was not sure about this information, but it also surprised Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu had heard of the concept of multiverse before he crossed, but after crossing, he had never had such information. Perhaps, only those who reach the level of Tao Jun will know. Those who stop fighting at that level should know some. However, in any case, now is not what he needs to think about. After all, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is far from reaching that level. Now, the most important thing for Yang Hongwu is how to leave here and return to the divine realm. However, it will take some time. As for the recent goal, let your son, Yang Tianjun, practice chaotic star body first. After Yang Hongwu really refined the altar of mortals, he opened his eyes. At the moment, the chaotic star flower has completely absorbed the spirit pulse of the whole Wanlong mountain, which surprised Yang Hongwu. The dark night goddess, panni and Yang Tianjun are taking advantage of this opportunity and swallowing a lot of spirit. Especially panni and night goddess, their strength has been greatly improved. Although there is no breakthrough, there are faint signs of breakthrough. This is due to the Qi of creation integrated into the array, as well as the power of stars and chaos driven by the array. These three forces are ancient and powerful. Under normal circumstances, the three people can''t refine them at all, because these forces are too overbearing, especially the force of creation, which is a very ancient and powerful original force. Without a strong enough flesh body, they can''t bear these forces at all. "Damn it, this chaotic star flower is still a little short." Yang Hongwu looked at the star flower in front of him. This chaotic star flower is only a little short of maturity, but this makes Yang Hongwu frown. At this time, Yang Hongwu sensed the smell of iron slaughtering dragons outside. Outside Wanlong mountain, there is the smell of iron slaying dragons, which means that iron slaying dragons are coming here. It won''t take long to get here. It seems that iron slaying dragons have some doubts, or know what''s happening here. It''s urgent. You have to get out of here first. However, this chaotic star flower is still a little short of maturity, which makes Yang Hongwu very angry. "Father, what''s the matter?" Yang Tianjun looked at Yang Hongwu. Seeing that his face was not very good-looking, he asked, "this chaotic star flower only takes a little time, half a day at most, and can be fully mature." "Time is not enough." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Iron slaying dragon is coming." "Husband, didn''t you say that this array can resist each other?" panni said when she heard the speech. "It''s OK. If so, I''m afraid we can''t capture Tieshan City, and..." "And what?" the night goddess looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "childe, is there any problem?" Yang Hongwu sighed and said, "I have a bad feeling." "Ominous premonition?" PANI was stunned and said, "husband, you can talk to us and find a way together. If you really can''t, we''ll leave." "Yes, father, it doesn''t matter that the chaotic star flower is not mature. As for the iron mountain city, you can''t." Yang Tianjun said. Although he really wants to get a complete chaotic star body, if it''s really impossible, you can delay it. As for the position of the leader of the iron mountain city, he didn''t have that idea at the beginning, but Yang Hongwu said so, He only has some ideas when he is sure enough to win Tieshan city. In fact, if he can get Tieshan City, it will be of great benefit to him. However, if he can''t get it, there will be no loss. After all, Tieshan city is not his. "No, it''s not a problem in the world." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s not the continent of heaven?" the dark night goddess frowned at the speech. "Is it the problem above the dark night continent?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly and shook his head: "no, the dark night continent has nothing for me, that is, the destruction of the whole dark night continent can not cause any loss to me." Yang Hongwu''s words are true. At the beginning, he just entered the dark night continent inadvertently. Therefore, he really doesn''t care much about the dark night continent. It can be said that the dark night goddess is what Yang Hongwu cares about most in the dark night continent. Now, the night goddess is by his side, so the night goddess doesn''t have to worry. "Is it the divine realm?" PANI said, "what''s the problem with the big world?" If it is not the land of heaven or the land of night, then it is only the divine domain. Pan Ni still has some knowledge about the divine realm. As for the divine realm of the common people, pan Ni already knows. After all, Yang Hongwu has obtained the great seal of the common people. Although it has not been really collected completely, the divine realm of the common people is the inner world in the great seal of the common people. Therefore, now it is wrapped in the great world of the common people, that part of the divine realm of the common people. "It''s not the big world of life. Now it''s very safe in the big world of life. As long as I don''t have anything wrong, the big world of life won''t matter." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "It''s the divine realm. I feel that something bad is going to happen. One of them is in danger of life. Therefore, I must find a way to get back." "The way to return to the divine realm?" PANI frowned. "I''m afraid it''s difficult unless we can find something in the whole world." "What?" Yang Hongwu said hurriedly. "The boat of plane, in this continent of heaven, there is a supreme treasure called the boat of plane. This boat of plane was originally the treasure of a space Taoist king. After that Taoist King fell, he fell into an unknown small plane. Later, in that plane, a genius got the boat of plane and inadvertently entered the continent of heaven with the help of the boat of plane But no one knows where the boat of faces is now, "said penny. Chapter 1893 "The plane boat?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. In this way, he really had to find the plane boat. Although he had the art of shuttling through the void, he couldn''t shuttle through the plane so easily and return to the divine realm. This is a great problem. "If it really exists, I must get it." a cold light burst out in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. "It''s not important to enter the next temple for assessment, but the face boat must get it. Whoever dares to move is my enemy." "Husband, we will help you," said penny. "Father, where is the divine domain?" Yang Tianjun said, "is it so important?" "Tianjun, you are my son. I should have followed me to practice, but it''s too dangerous to follow me." Yang Hongwu sighed, "to be honest, I didn''t fulfill my responsibility as a father." "Husband, you don''t have to be like this. It''s not your fault." PANI hurriedly said, "it''s my fault. If it weren''t for me, jun''er wouldn''t be in such a situation and won''t be taken away by others." Penny blamed herself very much. "Father, mother, I don''t blame you." at this time, Yang Tianjun said, "it''s all my own reason. If I wasn''t too arrogant, I wouldn''t let my mother be implicated by me." "Now is not the time to say this, childe. Don''t you want to leave here? The most important thing now is to kill the dragon with iron." the dark night goddess said. "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded. At this time, although he accepted the common life altar, it is a problem to leave now, because the chaotic star flower is not mature yet. However, Yang Hongwu suddenly thought of a little. Maybe he can try the common life altar. "Get out of the way first." Yang Hongwu thought a little. He sacrificed several treasures and communicated with the altar of mortals. Although the three treasures are not the most precious, they are close to the limit. These treasures are of no great use to Yang Hongwu. Try the limit and see if they have any effect. When Yang Hongwu communicated with the altar, the treasure was sacrificed. Then, what surprised Yang Hongwu happened. Chaotic soil was indeed chaotic soil. This is what you want to get from sacrificing treasures. Although it''s only a little, it''s enough. With this mixed soil, it''s enough to make the chaotic star flower mature. "What is this?" everyone was surprised to see a small group of things in Yang Hongwu''s hand. "What a strong smell of chaos, this is Xi soil?" Pan Ni stared. She had seen Xi soil. However, she had never seen this chaotic Xi soil. At the beginning, he had seen Xi soil for nine days in the flood and wasteland, but it was the thing Nu Wa made people at the beginning. However, it was obviously worse than this group of Xi soil. "Yes, this is chaos and soil," said Yang Hongwu. "This small mass of soil should make this chaos star flower mature." "Is it too wasteful?" said penny. "Yes, my father, it''s too wasteful to use this chaotic soil to ripen this almost mature chaotic star flower. It''s better for my father to collect this chaotic soil first. As for this chaotic star flower, you can cultivate it for a period of time." Yang Tianjun also said. "No time, I don''t have so much time." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Tianjun, my father is incompetent and doesn''t have so much time to help you practice." With that, Yang Hongwu directly put this mass of soil into the chaotic star flower. At this moment, the chaotic star flower was shining brightly, and the majestic aura poured into the star flower. At this time, the chaotic star flower was about to mature. After several breaths, bursts of strange fragrance came out, and the star flower matured. Then Yang Hongwu thought, grabbed the chaotic star flower and patted it with his hand, breaking the chaotic star flower into Yang Tianjun''s flesh. "Tianjun, you are cultivating and refining the holy body here now. Panni, you protect the Dharma for the Tianjun, and I will deal with the iron slaying dragon." Yang Hongwu said to panni and the dark night goddess. "Let me help you," said the night goddess, "I can help you." Yang Hongwu shook his head. He knew what the dark night goddess said. It was the dark night goddess''s card. Although it was powerful, it was not a great threat to iron slaying dragons. "It''s useless. That thing doesn''t pose a great threat to the iron slaying dragon. You''re still in this array. Don''t worry. I have an idea. Although the iron slaying dragon has strong strength, I''ll never fight a battle without certainty. You all know that." With that, Yang Hongwu moved and disappeared in place. After leaving Wanlong mountain, Yang Hongwu communicated with the altar of mortals. Many treasures, secrets, treasures, etc. can be obtained from the altar of mortals through sacrifice. However, this is not so easy, because the better the treasures you want, the more things you need to sacrifice. That''s not equivalent. What you get is equivalent to one tenth of the treasure sacrificed. Just as Yang Hongwu sacrificed three supreme treasures and obtained a mass of Xi soil, that mass of chaotic Xi soil is only a small part, a small mass, almost the size of a finger, but it is only enough because the chaotic star flower is only a little mature. Looking at the iron slaying dragon not far away, Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. It''s not easy to deal with the iron slaying dragon. We have to find a way. The best way is to drive the tiger and swallow the wolf. Through the snake king, Yang Hongwu knew that iron slaying dragon had a dead enemy. His dead enemy was the ancestor of Shanhai city. At the beginning, tietulong and shanhaiguanyue, the ancestor of Shanhai City, came to Tongtian mainland together. They entered a secret place. At the beginning, shanhaiguanyue found a supreme medicine. When he wanted to get the supreme medicine, tietulong calculated to take away the supreme medicine. Therefore, tietulong became enemies with Shanhai guanyue. If the iron slaying dragon had not been favored by the snake king, Shanhai guanyue would have avenged him long ago. In fact, the strength of Shanhai guanyue is equal to that of Tietu dragon, but it''s a pity that Tietu dragon has a snake king war pet, which is powerful. The combination of the two is not as simple as one plus one. Shanhai guanyue is not an opponent at all. Now, Tietu dragon''s snake King war pet has been killed by himself. If Shanhai guanyue knows, he will not miss such an opportunity. Therefore, Yang Hongwu plans to join hands with Shanhai guanyue. However, Shanhai city is not close to here. Even if you go to Shanhai City, you may not be able to see more mountains and seas to watch the moon. Therefore, it is a problem to find a way to attract the mountains and seas to watch the moon here. Of course, there is no way. Chapter 1894 "Who dares to block our way?" felt that someone was blocking, iron slaughtered dragon shouted, and the powerful momentum broke out. Yang Hongwu''s figure appeared, looked at each other and said, "iron butcher dragon, the ancestor of iron mountain city?" "Who are you? If you know this seat, don''t get out of the way?" tie Tulong doesn''t want to delay here now. His mood is restless, which means that something bad has happened. Just like tie manganese was killed at that time, he dares to feel restless. This time, what he was most worried about was the one thing in Wanlong mountain. He spent a huge price to suppress it. If something he wanted to subdue was taken away, the loss would be too great. Compared with the whole Tieshan City, it is not so important. Iron mountain city is gone. He can rebuild it at some cost. However, that thing is related to his future and whether he can break the bottleneck and enter a new realm. Therefore, that thing is particularly important to him. If it is not so, he will not spend the cost to arrange an array and specially let the snake king garrison. But now, he has no way to contact the snake king, which is what worries him. If not, he would not be so anxious and rush to Wanlong mountain. At present, this stranger actually blocked his way. It''s very strange. Moreover, looking at the other party''s cultivation, it''s just shenhuang territory. Just a martial artist in shenhuang territory dared to block his way. It can be seen how bold the other party is? There were bursts of strange colors in the middle. "Get out of the way?" Yang Hongwu smiled. "Iron slaying dragon, do you want to go to Wanlong mountain?" "If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude." tie Tulong was worried and didn''t want to waste time here, so he grabbed it with his big hand and grabbed it towards Yang Hongwu. In his mind, Yang Hongwu was just a warrior in the divine emperor''s territory. With his own grasp, he could easily take the other party down. "It is worthy of being the strong one who dominates the later realm, and its strength is really terrible." Yang Hongwu said, opening the method of shuttling through the void and avoiding the catch of iron slaughtering dragons. The attack that had been fully grasped was actually avoided. As a strong man who dominated the realm, he was not able to win the martial artist in the divine realm, which made iron Tu Long look a little ugly. "What a little fellow, he can evade my attack. His strength is not weak and his talent is amazing. You are the best genius I''ve ever seen. Boy, if you are willing to worship me as a teacher, I can let you go." seeing Yang Hongwu''s excellence, iron slaughtering dragon shows a trace of surprise. He can see that he loves talents, The reason why Yang Hongwu was able to avoid his just hit was not accidental, but because the boy had the secret law of space. It was very rare for a man to understand the way of space, especially when the other party''s cultivation was so weak. If he can be accepted as a disciple, the luck of Tieshan city will increase greatly, which is also of great benefit to him. This is why some strong people will recruit disciples with excellent talents. One is that they can leave inheritance for themselves, and the other is that they can obtain Qi luck. Although the theory of Qi luck is ethereal, it really exists. "Worship you as a teacher?" Yang Hongwu smiled. "If you know what I''ve done, I''m afraid you''ll hate me to the bone." "Did... You killed tiemang?" hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, tietulong changed his face and stared at Yang Hongwu. "Boy, how dare you?" "Yes, I did," said Yang Hongwu. "I not only killed iron and manganese, but also you." When she spoke, Yang Hongwu made no secret of her intention to kill. "It''s a joke, boy. Although your talent is good, it''s just the realm of the divine emperor. I don''t believe you said you killed tiemangan. Your cultivation is too weak. Even a sneak attack can''t kill tiemangan." tietulong still doesn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm is too weak. A warrior in the realm of the divine emperor kills the strong one at the peak of the emperor, How is this possible? You know, although iron and manganese is only the peak of the emperor, mobilizing the power of iron mountain city can definitely be comparable to the dominant realm. Even the general dominant strong man can never kill him, let alone kill him and invisible, so that the other party doesn''t even have the opportunity to send a message. However, one thing is certain that even if this boy is not the murderer of tiemeng, his death is inextricably related to him. Perhaps the man behind this boy colludes with tiexiaoyao. In this way, it is possible to kill tiemeng. After all, tie Xiaoyao is the son of tie manganese. With his help, you can enter Tieshan city silently. Only in this way can iron and manganese be killed without resistance with the help of iron Xiaoyao. "Boy, whether it''s you or not, you have to pay a price today. Unless you are willing to become my disciple, you will die." at this time, the evil spirit in tietulong''s eyes is not concealed. He guessed that the boy appeared here to delay time. The other party must want to stop himself and delay time for his companions. At the moment, Yang Hongwu feels that his breath has been locked by iron slaughtering dragon. This guy has killed the machine. If you don''t agree with him, iron slaying dragon will kill you. "I worship you as a teacher. You are not qualified." Yang Hongwu laughed, "You should want to go to Wanlong mountain to see your little snake? If so, don''t go. I killed that little snake. Perhaps what you care about most is the treasure contained in the spirit vein? I have to admit that it is really a supreme treasure, full of mysterious power. If you get it, it may help you break through the current bottleneck. It''s a pity It''s mine. " Yang Hongwu said that with a wave of his hand, a large array suddenly shrouded a hundred feet around. The surrounding space is completely blocked. "Array." iron Tu Long''s face changed. He was the strong one who dominated the realm. He felt it at the moment when the array arranged by Yang Hongwu appeared. The array appeared and the surrounding space was closed. Moreover, there were terrible killing opportunities scattered in this array, which made him feel fear. This is not an ordinary array, beyond any array he has ever seen. "Who are you?" iron Tu Long forced down his anger. He didn''t dare to act rashly. Now, the space has been blocked. This array put too much pressure on him, so he didn''t dare to take risks easily. The other party''s origin is unknown, and he may have been staring at him. If he''s not sure, the other party won''t do it rashly. It''s the most dangerous and terrible thing to have enough confidence when you''ve already started, and you don''t even know what the other party''s origin is. Chapter 1895 "A dead man doesn''t need to know my name," said Yang Hongwu. "What a big breath." this made tietulong angry. He dared to talk to himself like this. Tietulong was so angry that he was shaking all over. "If you don''t say it, you''ll die!" The name of iron dragon slaying is not for fun. He grabbed a huge axe in his hand. This is his weapon. It is a supreme treasure, called Dragon slaying axe. There are countless strong people who died under the Dragon killing axe. He built the iron mountain city at the beginning. Without the Dragon killing axe, I''m afraid the iron mountain city would have been destroyed. This dragon axe has killed more than one real dragon at the dominant level. It can be seen that this dragon axe is terrible. "Dragon axe, kill!" In vain, this axe used almost 80% of its power. This axe is not trying to test, but really wants to kill Yang Hongwu. Of course, more importantly, it leads to the people behind Yang Hongwu. If the people behind him don''t appear, they will directly kill Yang Hongwu. At least, in his opinion, Yang Hongwu is definitely not a person. There are strong people behind him. Otherwise, how can he have the courage to provoke himself with his cultivation in shenhuangjing? As for whether Yang Hongwu conceals his cultivation, tie Tu long can tell by himself. "What a domineering axe, dragon killing axe, want to kill the dragon? It''s a dream." Yang Hongwu was a little angry. This guy''s name is iron dragon killing. He even had an axe, also known as dragon killing axe. It''s a taboo. You know, his cultivation skill is the nine day dragon formula. Now he can incarnate the dragon. You can say, He is a real dragon, and he is trying to kill himself. For this reason, iron slaying dragons must die. Yang Hongwu gave a big drink and offered the seal of the common people in his hand. "The great seal of the common people, the common people hit!" The whole life seal seems to become a huge mountain, full of the power to destroy the earth. With this blow, Yang Hongwu mobilized the original power in the life world, plus the power bonus of the array. There is also the life altar in today''s life seal. Although Yang Hongwu has no sacrifice items, he is the owner of the life altar, After all, the altar of mortals and the seal of mortals are treasures of the same level, and the power contained is as terrible as the outbreak. The big seal on that side collided with the Dragon axe in an instant. At this moment, two terrible forces burst out, just like the towering waves in the world. Everywhere they went, they were destroyed and destroyed. The iron slaying Dragon flew out like a broken kite. It couldn''t resist the hegemonic power at all. Yang Hongwu doesn''t feel well either. After all, iron slaughtering dragon is the strong one who dominates the later stage. How powerful is his strength. Rao is that Yang Hongwu can compete with iron slaughtering dragon with the help of the power in the world of ordinary people and the assistance of array. The ferocity of iron slaying dragon was beyond his expectation. If he hadn''t killed the snake king in Wanlong mountain first, he would be in great trouble now. You should know that once the warrior is combined with the war pet, their combat effectiveness is not as simple as one plus one. It can be said that if the iron butcher dragon is combined with his war pet, his combat effectiveness will be increased by at least 30% compared with now. Don''t underestimate this 30% and increase the combat power by 30%, which means that with his strength in dominating the later stage, it can definitely form a rolling trend for the general to dominate the later stage. Even enough to fight against the two warriors who dominated the later stage. "Little beast, I have to admit that your strength is really strong. I don''t know which old monster is reincarnated and rebuilt, but unfortunately, if you meet me today, you will eventually die here." tie Tulong stood up and looked at Yang Hongwu coldly. "This array is really strong. As long as I limit the power of this array, you will die." Tie Tu Long said and took out something. It was an array plate. Yang Hongwu was surprised when he saw the array plate in the hands of Tietu dragon. This array plate is not an ordinary array plate. As a powerful array mage, how can he not know the existence of this array plate in his research on the way of array? This is the legendary reversal array. The so-called reversal array disk is an array disk with the power of reversing array. This kind of array disk is very rare. The refined materials need the legendary space-time precious jade. This precious jade can only be found in the legendary long river of space-time. Entering the long river of time and space to find this kind of treasure and jade is not generally difficult. The strong at the dominant level have no ability to enter the long river of time and space. Where is the long river of time and space? Only those who are strong enough or understand the way of time can enter it. Moreover, they can''t stay for a long time. Therefore, space-time gems are too precious. The core of this reversal array is the space-time treasure. Now, how can Yang Hongwu not be surprised to see that iron slaughtering dragon has such a treasure? In fact, space-time gems are extremely precious. It''s too wasteful to make such a reversal array. However, at the moment when iron slaughtered dragon opened the array plate, Yang Hongwu knew that things were bad. At the moment when the array plate was opened, the array lost its effect. Without the addition of array power, I can''t compete with iron slaying dragon. After all, the cultivation of iron slaying dragon is two levels higher than myself. You know, I''m just shenhuang realm. Although I''ve reached the peak of shenhuang realm, I''m too far away from the dominant realm. "Little beast, now you don''t have the support of the array. I think you can be arrogant." tie Tu Long said coldly, looking at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. That''s the trouble, the biggest trouble. However, the reversal array is not omnipotent. The energy of time and space gems is limited. The array he arranged is so powerful that he can use the reversal array at most once in a short time. At present, he can''t be as hard as iron slaying the dragon. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is ready to make a strategic retreat. "See you in Tieshan City, old man," said Yang Hongwu. His body flashed and disappeared in place. He instantly entered another array. "Nini, let''s go." Yang Hongwu came to the place where the three of panni were and pulled them up. "Father, where are we going now?" at this time, Yang Tianjun''s chaotic star body has taken shape. Although it has not been completely completed, it is only a matter of time. "Tieshan City, now let''s capture Tieshan city. With the help of the original power of Tieshan City, your chaotic star body can be completely completed." Yang Hongwu said. Chapter 1896 "Husband, where''s the iron slaying dragon? You killed him?" said penny. Yang Hongwu shook his head: "no, iron slaying dragon is too powerful. I could have used the array to suppress the old guy, but I didn''t expect that the old guy actually reversed the array and broke my array. Therefore, I''m not his opponent now. However, it''s because of this that I want to go to iron mountain city at this time. This is our best opportunity." "Go." Yang Hongwu thought, and the method of shuttling through the void opened in an instant. Then the four people disappeared in place. The next moment, they appeared outside Tieshan city. At the moment when tietulong found that Yang Hongwu disappeared, his eyes narrowed, but the array disappeared. Tietulong immediately found something in Wanlong mountain. He felt that great changes had taken place in Wanlong mountain, and his aura had become extremely thin. This means that the spirit pulse has been removed, which is not the most angry thing for the iron dragon. The most angry thing for the iron dragon is that the snake king is dead and his favorite snake king is completely killed. Not only that, but more importantly, his supreme treasure also disappeared. It was his biggest card and his most important thing. Before coming to Wanlong mountain, he had a bad feeling. Unexpectedly, all this really happened. "Little beast, damn it, you deserve to die. My treasure, I will kill you." iron Tu Long roared. He let go of his mind and looked around. This must have something to do with Yang Hongwu. At first, he thought Yang Hongwu was just a divine emperor. He didn''t worry at all. But after fighting with him, he realized how powerful Yang Hongwu''s array is. If he didn''t use the reverse array, he might even be trapped by Yang Hongwu. You know, his accomplishments dominate the later stage, but he can''t even deal with Yang Hongwu in the shenhuang realm. In this way, you can guess how powerful and terrible Yang Hongwu is. For tietulong, the people close to him are his sworn enemy, Shanhai guanyue. He didn''t care so much, but Yang Hongwu is the only one who makes him feel afraid. "I must kill him. I will tear him to pieces." At this time, a terrible killing intention broke out in the eyes of Tietu dragon. He wanted to kill Yang Hongwu and recapture his own treasure. "This little beast can hide. I don''t know where he went?" he searched almost the whole Wanlong mountain, but he still couldn''t find Yang Hongwu''s position. "The way of space, how can this little beast know the way of space?" iron Tu Long narrowed his eyes. If there is no one within a thousand feet, it will be ten thousand feet. However, he never thought that Yang Hongwu had entered Tieshan city at this time. At this time, Tieshan city is dominated by tiemang''s son, tiexiaoyao. After tiemang''s death, his strength is the strongest except that tiemang slaughters dragons. Therefore, the position of the city Lord of Tieshan City naturally falls on tie Xiaoyao. It is a great thing for tie Xiaoyao. He was pleasantly surprised to get the position of the city Lord easily. However, tie Xiaoyao is not a fool. The other party killed tie manganese silently in Tieshan city. Then, the other party''s strength is absolutely terrible. You know, tie manganese''s cultivation is better than him. Since the other party can kill tie manganese, it means that the other party can kill himself. Therefore, tie Xiaoyao is very careful, but he doesn''t dare to give people a chance. Tie Xiaoyao is very nervous about his own safety. After all, he doesn''t want to die. It was not long before he became the leader of the iron mountain city. If he died like this, it would be worthless. "I don''t know who killed the old iron and manganese. If I can, I really want to cooperate with him." in fact, tie Xiaoyao''s ambition is also great. He knows very well that although he is the master of Tieshan City, in fact, he doesn''t have much power to control Tieshan City. The origin of Tieshan city is Chengdu in the hands of Tietu dragon, and as the master, It''s just 30%. He has obtained 30% of the origin and Qi blessing, which makes his cultivation further. He is only a little away from the dominant realm. If he can get more origin and Qi blessing of Tieshan City, his strength can go up to another level and step into the dominant realm. "If you can kill the old thing iron slaying the dragon, it would be better." iron Xiaoyao murmured. Unexpectedly, at this time, Yang Hongwu, the murderer, had entered Tieshan City, and was in his city master''s house. Looking at tie Xiaoyao, Yang Hongwu couldn''t help laughing. This guy has great ambition. Moreover, he has great courage to kill tie slaughtering dragons. He didn''t know that the reason why the iron mountain city could be preserved was because iron slaughtered dragons. If there were no iron slaughtered dragons, I''m afraid the iron mountain city would have fallen into the hands of others. Where would it exist for so long? "Who?" suddenly, tie Xiaoyao''s face changed. As the city Lord, he felt a strange feeling at this time. Yang Hongwu smiled. Unexpectedly, at this time, he was exposed. It was some accident. "Iron carefree?" "Who are you? A newcomer? Who let you in? You''re brave. This is the city master''s residence of Tieshan city. You dare to break in here. It''s a capital crime, you know?" he thought Yang Hongwu was the guard of Tieshan city. However, he didn''t see this man. He thought he was a newcomer. In fact, Yang Hongwu knows that this guy is pretending. He even called out his name. He pretended not to know. I have to admit that this guy''s acting skills are really amazing. In fact, tie Xiaoyao was really intentional. It was terrible that this man could enter the city master''s house silently. Moreover, he now remembered the death of tie manganese. Wasn''t he killed in the city master''s house silently? I''m afraid this man is the one who killed iron and manganese. Since the person in front of him can easily kill iron and manganese, he can also kill himself. Therefore, at this time, tie Xiaoyao wants to delay time, spread the information and pass it to tie Tu Long. At this time, no one can save him. If the person in front of him is the murderer, there is only one who can save him, That is iron slaying dragon. "It''s really a good idea and calculation." Yang Hongwu clapped his hands. "It''s impossible to summon others. You won''t have a chance." "Who are you? What do you want to do?" tie Xiaoyao was surprised to find that his messenger had no effect at all. Even he couldn''t mobilize the power of Tieshan city. How could he not be frightened? After all, he doesn''t want to die. Chapter 1897 "Do you want to kill the iron and kill the dragon?" Yang Hongwu looked at him. Hearing Yang Hongwu say this, tie Xiaoyao was delighted. He asked this, which means he still has a way to live. If the other party wants to kill him, he won''t say so much. Just do it directly. "Young master, how do you know?" tie Xiaoyao said, "the old man tie Tu Long was just because he helped tie manganese that bastard. Otherwise, my mother wouldn''t die." When tie Xiaoyao said this, there was a strong hatred in his eyes. This is true, not fabricated. His mother''s death had a lot to do with iron manganese and iron slaughtering dragons. Therefore, tie Xiaoyao hates iron and manganese, and tie Tu Long is also an accomplice. However, tie Tu Long''s strength is too strong for him to speak. "Now that the old iron manganese is dead, if I know who helped me kill it, I will personally thank you. If you are willing to help kill the iron slaying dragon, I will naturally be grateful." "Your ambition is not small." Yang Hongwu looked at tie Xiaoyao. This guy is very smart and cunning like a fox. However, in the face of absolute strength, any calculation is futile. "Ambition is a good thing. If you cooperate with me, it''s not difficult to kill tie Tu Long, but now, what I want you to do is to let you be the city master." Iron Xiaoyao''s face changed. "I naturally agree with you that you want to be the leader of Tieshan city. However, if you want to be the leader of Tieshan City, you must have the blood of Tieshan city. If you don''t have the blood of Tieshan City, you can''t control Tieshan city." tie Xiaoyao naturally doesn''t want to give up the position of city leader. Once you give up the position of city leader, all his calculations will fail, Moreover, being a city Lord is superior. The most important thing is that after becoming a city Lord, you can enjoy the original aura of the whole Tieshan city to practice. With the blessing of Tieshan City, you can practice thousands of miles a day. How can he be willing to give up such a good thing? "I won''t bother you any more. You just have to hand over the seal of the city Lord and terminate the contract." Yang Hongwu looked at tie Xiaoyao and said, "as long as you hand over these, I''ll kill tie Xiaoyao for you. How about revenge for you?" Hearing this, tie Xiaoyao was very angry, but he didn''t dare to refuse, because he knew that if he dared to refuse, his life would be over. "I promise you," said tie Xiaoyao in humiliation. In fact, if Yang Hongwu didn''t want to capture Tieshan City, he didn''t need to be so wordy. Just kill him directly. If you have enough strength and don''t need to worry about iron slaughtering dragons, why should Yang Hongwu take so much trouble to directly kill iron Xiaoyao and seize the seal of the city master? However, in that way, it will take a lot of time to refine the origin of Tieshan city. For Yang Hongwu, time is the most scarce. Because after killing the master of a city, if you want to capture the origin of the city, you will be resisted by the origin of the city, and it will be much more difficult to refine. It would be different if the city Lord himself took the initiative to abdicate, surrender the city Lord''s seal and terminate the contract. In this way, it would be easier to refine the origin of the city. In Tieshan City, tie Xiaoyao, as the city master, has the seal of the city master, but he only controls 30% of the city origin of the whole Tieshan city. Instead, tie slaughtering dragons controls 70%. Therefore, it is more difficult to capture the origin of Tieshan city. However, when you master the three cost sources of Tieshan City, you can interfere with Tietu dragon. At that time, Tietu dragon will be difficult to rely on the original power of Tieshan city. In this way, it will be much easier to deal with him. This is Yang Hongwu''s calculation. If not, Yang Hongwu doesn''t need to be in such a hurry. He enters the iron mountain city to find the trouble of iron Xiaoyao. He can arrange the array outside the iron mountain city directly. "Very good." Yang Hongwu nodded. "If you help me do things wholeheartedly, I won''t treat you badly. I''ll give you a chance to enter the next temple." The temple mentioned by Yang Hongwu is the Zhige temple. If you want to enter the fourth Zhige temple, you can''t enter it by talking. There are countless geniuses in the pool of thousands of cities on the continent, and fewer than a hundred people are truly qualified to enter the next temple, which shows the great competition. However, cities like Tieshan city and flame city are located on the edge of the whole Tongtian continent. They belong to a barren land. There are few unparalleled talents who can be born here. Basically, every time people enter the next temple, they are born in the central continent of Tongtian continent, not in this border. Of course, occasionally there are strong people from the border cities, but they are very few. Moreover, what is more important is that people who want to enter the next temple for examination have an age limit, and they must practice for less than a thousand years. For tie Xiaoyao, his chances are not big. This year he is 999th year, that is to say, after this year, he will never have a chance again. With his current cultivation, it is almost impossible to enter the next temple. But Yang Hongwu told him that he was not surprised. If he could be given a chance to enter the next round, it would be worth paying no matter how much. If he relies on his own ability, he can''t be one of the more than 100 people. After all, the strength of those people can be the strong ones who dominate the middle and late stage. Sometimes, the strongest can reach the peak of dominance and even the realm of half step king. "Don''t you believe it?" Yang Hongwu looked at tie Xiaoyao. "No, of course not. I''m just too happy." tie Xiaoyao said. How dare he retort? When Yang Hongwu asked, he could only nod again and again. "Do you know the divine order?" Yang Hongwu said. "Tongshen order?" tie Xiaoyao stared at Yang Hongwu. Of course, he had heard of Tongshen order. It is said that whoever gets Tongshen order can directly pass the examination and enter the next temple with the help of Tongshen order. Not only that, but also he can obtain a supreme magic war method on top of Tongshen order. "Did you have the news of the divine order? Or did you have the divine order?" tie Xiaoyao said, but he didn''t believe it. If Yang Hongwu really had the divine order, where would he stay here? Don''t you go into the next Temple yourself? Of course, if he knows the news of the divine order, it is credible. "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded, "I can find the Tongshen order, but it''s not what I want. What I want is the plane boat. It''s said that the plane boat is in the Tongtian continent. What I want is the plane boat." Chapter 1898 "Plane boat?" tie Xiaoyao was stunned when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu wanted to get it, "Do you want to return to the original plane world? Although the plane boat is powerful and can shuttle through the plane, it is impossible to enter the next Zhige temple with the help of the plane boat. The original owner of the plane boat entered the heaven continent because of an accident. However, now, the plane boat has disappeared for a long time. It is very difficult to find the plane boat Difficult. " "I think it''s OK to exchange the message of the divine order for the message of the plane boat?" Yang Hongwu said. "This..." Iron Xiaoyao has to admit that this is indeed possible. In the eyes of the public, the plane boat is far less important than the order of God. No matter how powerful, the plane boat is just a treasure shuttling through the plane. There are great restrictions. It takes time to shuttle through the plane. Therefore, this treasure has no role in battle. After all, war On the field, who will stand still and give you a chance? Moreover, every time the plane boat shuttles through the plane, the energy consumed is very huge. After all, where can a little energy be done to shuttle directly through the plane? Therefore, it is very worthwhile to exchange the information of the plane boat for the message of the divine order. Even if someone owns the plane boat, it is not impossible to exchange the plane boat directly for the message of the divine order. "Well... Young master, are you really willing to exchange the message of the divine order for the message of the plane boat?" tie Xiaoyao said. "Why, do you have the news of the plane boat?" Yang Hongwu asked when he saw that. If this guy knew the information of the plane boat, it would really take no time. The plane boat is what he wants most now. If he can get the plane boat, he will pay some price. Even if he gives up a treasure, it is acceptable. "I didn''t, but the old man who killed the dragon should know. Therefore, if you can catch the Dragon alive, you can get the information of the plane boat." tie Xiaoyao said. "I want to know the news of the plane boat from the iron slaying dragon." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. It''s not generally difficult. Now he and the iron slaying dragon can be said to be sworn enemies. Either you die or I live. There''s no other possibility. Of course, if you can completely suppress and kill the iron dragon, you are still very likely to say the plane boat under the threat of life. "It''s a little difficult, but it''s still barely possible," Yang Hongwu said. After all, if you want to catch such a strong man in the later stage of the upper master alive, it is not generally difficult. For such a strong man, it is absolutely much easier to kill than to catch him alive. Seeing Yang Hongwu so confident, tie Xiaoyao was very surprised. What card gave him such confidence? This man is really terrible, too terrible. "If you''re sure, it''s the best. If you can''t, you can find another way." in fact, tie Xiaoyao wants to calculate Yang Hongwu very much. In his opinion, it''s the best if Yang Hongwu can lose both with tie Tu Long. However, this possibility is very small. However, there is also hope, isn''t it? Tie Xiaoyao naturally knows the terrible strength of iron slaying dragons, which has traversed the mainland for many years. How can he do it without a strong enough card? In fact, he is also very clear that iron mountain city would have been destroyed if it had not been for iron to kill dragons. Iron mountain city, the most important thing is iron star mine, which is an important war resource and can be used to build powerful weapons. On the mainland, the most terrible siege treasure, Tongtian shenpao, the main material of which is iron star mine, and iron mountain city has mastered an iron star mine. Therefore, iron mountain city is definitely much more important than flame city and dark night city. If there was no such a strong man as iron slaying dragon, the iron star mine in Tieshan city could not be guarded at all. It is precisely because of the iron star mine that iron mountain city is stronger than flame city and dark night city. Among the several cities close to iron mountain city, only iron mountain city is the most powerful. That''s why. In fact, if it weren''t for the fact that Tieshan city didn''t have enough strength to build Tongtian magic gun, Tieshan city would have become a first-class city in Tongtian continent. "Wait until iron slaughters the dragon. Time is running out. Hand over the city master seal of iron mountain city." Yang Hongwu looked at iron Xiaoyao. Now time is pressing. Although the iron slaying dragon has been calculated by himself, it will soon know that it must be on its way back. If tie Xiaoyao has to delay at this time, I don''t mind killing him first. Tie Xiaoyao looks at Yang Hongwu''s expression and knows that if he doesn''t hand over the city Lord''s seal, I''m afraid he will die. At this level, there is absolutely no one who is kind-hearted. Even if he is kind, he will never give his enemies a chance. As a last resort, tie Xiaoyao took out the city Lord''s seal. He held out his hand and a crystal clear precious jade appeared in the palm of his hand. That was the city Lord''s seal. Extremely reluctant to give up, but had to hand it in. "Childe, this is the city Lord''s seal of Tieshan city." tie Xiaoyao was very uncomfortable even after handing over the city Lord''s seal, and he had to smile on his face. But Yang Hongwu, regardless of whether he was comfortable or not, reached out and grabbed the city master''s seal. After the city Lord''s seal was obtained, Yang Hongwu''s mind moved and his huge mind poured into the seal. He found that there were two spiritual marks in the city Lord''s seal. Needless to say, one of them must be iron carefree, and the other is estimated to be iron slaying dragons. "Don''t you erase your spiritual imprint? Do you want me to do it?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "If you want to die, I will help you." "Forget, forget." tie Xiaoyao was startled. He erased most of the spiritual marks and left a trace. However, he never thought that Yang Hongwu found it directly. Of course, for Yang Hongwu, if he didn''t find another person''s spiritual mark, he would do it directly and dare to play tricks under his own eyes. This is simply an act of seeking death. "Hum." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. After tie Xiaoyao removed his spiritual mark, Yang Hongwu used his divine fire. This is the fire of the red lotus industry, which directly burns the spiritual mark of iron slaughtering dragons. Once this mark is destroyed, Yang Hongwu won''t worry about tie Xiaoyao relying on the power of Tieshan city. Chapter 1899 Wanlongshan. The iron dragon roared. "Damn little beast, dare to count on me." at this time, he found that his spiritual mark on the city master''s seal had been erased. Naturally, he knew what had happened. This bastard calculated himself again. Before, he killed the city master tie manganese for the East and west of Wanlong mountain. Now, after Wanlong mountain was raided by him, he returned to the city master''s house, It''s so hateful to lead himself all the time. He has never been so oppressed since his cultivation. This time, he was oppressed to the extreme. After knowing that he was calculated, tietulong rushed frantically to Tieshan city. At this time, his spiritual mark was erased, which means that tiexiaoyao may not live. After obtaining the seal of the city Lord, Yang Hongwu looked at tie Xiaoyao and showed his killing opportunity in his eyes. "You... What do you want?" seeing the fierce light in Yang Hongwu''s eyes and the exposed killing intention, tie Xiaoyao''s face changed, he didn''t want to die. "You said, don''t do it to me, we are partners now." He is really worried about Yang Hongwu. At this time, he is afraid of death. No one knows whether this guy will keep his promise. Before, he forgot to make Yang Hongwu swear or sign a contract. However, even if he didn''t forget, he didn''t dare to say that, because if he dared to do that, Yang Hongwu would kill directly. This is not impossible. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and put down his killing intention. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but if you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for being rude." In the face of Yang Hongwu''s threat, tie Xiaoyao is very angry. All kinds of anger in his heart can''t be vented. "Little beast, wait. After you and the old man lose, it''s your time to die." tie Xiaoyao scolded in his heart. After all, people are angry. Will rabbits bite when they are anxious? It''s strange to say that you won''t have any ideas in your heart. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about these. What about his anger in his heart? What if you want to kill yourself? I don''t care. Yang Hongwu doesn''t care at all. This iron Xiaoyao has some uses for himself. After all, iron Xiaoyao is also very angry and hates iron slaughtering dragons. This may be a trick. At a critical moment, if tie Xiaoyao starts to kill the iron dragon, he can give the iron dragon a fatal attack. "Take this thing." Yang Hongwu threw out a pill. It was dark and could not see what it was, but tie Xiaoyao knew that it would never be a good thing. He took it out. Tie Xiaoyao naturally didn''t want it. However, he had no way. Yang Hongwu wanted him to eat. He had to eat. If he didn''t eat, he would die. Overbearing, this is Yang Hongwu''s overbearing place. If you don''t eat, you can die. What do I want you to do? If you don''t want to, I''m sorry, I''ll kill you. In the face of absolute strength, tie Xiaoyao is pressed without any temper. Even if there is anger in his heart, he should bear it. "Yes, childe." although he didn''t want to eat this pill, he had to eat it. He knew very well that once he ate this pill, it meant that he would be completely controlled and lost his freedom. After watching him take the pill, Yang Hongwu let go of the array and brought Yang Tianjun and them in. "Jun''er, this is the city Lord''s seal of Tieshan city. You refined it." Yang Hongwu directly lost the city Lord''s seal to his son Yang Tianjun. After all, his main purpose in seizing Tieshan city is to help Yang Tianjun become the city Lord of Tieshan City, so as to completely improve his chaotic star body and restore his cultivation with the help of the original power of Tieshan city, And take it to the next level. "Thank you, father!" Yang Tianjun widened his eyes. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu did it so easily. Panni and dark night goddess were also surprised, especially panni. She and Yang Tianjun were caught in the city master''s house before. They know the strength of Tieshan city very well. Moreover, it is very difficult to capture the seal of a city''s leader unless it is absolutely suppressed. Otherwise, there is no way to capture the seal of the city''s leader. You know, once a city''s leader mobilizes the original power of the city when he is in the city''s master''s house, his combat power is very terrible and terrible. At this time, To fight them means that he is against the whole city. A city in the Tongtian continent is not another plane world. A city here is connected with the lower world. Therefore, this is actually equivalent to opposing one side of the world. But Yang Hongwu did it easily. How can people not be shocked? Strong, the only idea is too strong. I''m afraid Yang Hongwu is the one who can do this in the whole Tongtian continent. It is estimated that he is the strongest of Tongtian continent and the master of Tongtian may not be able to do it. "Between you and me, do you still need to thank?" Yang Hongwu smiled. After all, he is his son. It is also very happy to help his son and let him say thank you to himself. Tie Xiaoyao naturally knew Yang Tianjun and pan Ni. However, he also guessed that tie manganese caught Yang Tianjun and pan Ni in order to seize Yang Tianjun''s blood power, but he didn''t count it. Yang Tianjun had such a powerful and domineering father. He didn''t give him any chance to kill him directly, and he was in the city master''s house, He didn''t even have a chance to summon for help. He thought that Yang Hongwu wanted to refine the seal of the city master and become the city master of Tieshan city. It was unimaginable that he could get out of the city master''s position. This thing has great temptation for anyone. You know, as the city master, there will be many benefits. Tie Xiaoyao has personally realized this. If he is not in danger of life, He will never give up. To do this, Yang Hongwu is definitely a terrible person, more terrible than he thought. How terrible is a person who can resist temptation? Now tie Xiaoyao doesn''t have any extra thoughts about Yang Hongwu. What he says is what he says, because he knows that he has no resistance at all. As for iron slaying dragon, although it is powerful, iron Xiaoyao doesn''t think iron slaying dragon can deal with Yang Hongwu. Moreover, he doesn''t want tietulong to win, because his life and death is now in the hands of Yang Hongwu. If Yang Hongwu fails, it means that he will also die. "The iron slaying dragon is coming. You should refine the city master seal in the shortest time to help me deal with the old bastard." Yang Hongwu''s eyes flashed coldly, and the killing opportunity was not concealed. Chapter 1900 Yang Tianjun nodded and began to concentrate on refining the city Lord''s seal. Generally speaking, it''s not a day or two to refine the city Lord''s seal. However, Yang Hongwu has a way to help him directly by using the red lotus fire. The red lotus fire and Yang Hongwu''s nine day dragon formula are very overbearing. If they are not refined, they will be destroyed directly and completely, Under the oppression of such overbearing power, the city Lord Da Yin has no way at all. Therefore, even though the leader of Tieshan City, Da Yin, resisted, he was also to be refined by Yang Tianjun. It was only a matter of half an hour at most. Just, half an hour, it''s still too long. Within a quarter of an hour, tietulong will arrive. However, Yang Hongwu just hopes that Yang Tianjun can refine the seal of the city master, so that tietulong can''t mobilize the strength of Tieshan city to fight against himself. Once the strength of Tieshan city is lost, the strength of tietulong will be reduced a lot. Yang Hongwu''s heart is like a mirror. When Yang Tianjun was refining the seal of the city Lord, Yang Hongwu arranged an array. Of course, panni was protecting the Dharma. Yang Hongwu took tie Xiaoyao out of the city Lord''s house and came to the wall of Tieshan city. For other people in Tieshan City, Yang Hongwu is not worried. This is why Yang Hongwu wants to keep iron free. In fact, most people in today''s Tieshan city do not know the existence of iron slaying dragons, and only a few people know the existence of iron slaying dragons. This is the same as the flame city. Although the original Vulcan figure three people are powerful and are the ancestors of the flame City, few people know them. The same is true of Tieshan city. As the ancestor of a city, it is impossible for Tietu dragon to wander around in Tieshan city all the time like the city master. He is usually in seclusion, or to explore some ancient relics and secret places, obtain some resources and improve his cultivation. As a result, he did not show much face in Tieshan City, and even some new elders did not know their existence. If Yang Hongwu leaves tiexiaoyao, he can win over some people and even completely control Tieshan city. After all, tiexiaoyao is not a fool. He still has high prestige in Tieshan city. You know, he is now the city master, and his strength is the strongest person besides tieslaughtering dragons. If he doesn''t know the existence of tieslaughtering dragons, he thinks that their city master tiexiaoyao, He is the first expert of Tieshan city. "Who are your enemies in Tieshan city and don''t obey you?" Yang Hongwu arranged an array outside Tieshan city and looked at tiexiaoyao road. If you want to be foolproof, those confidants of iron slaying dragons must be killed first, so they can''t be a threat. "There are three elders. They are the confidants of the old man who killed the Dragon by iron. They are all trained by the Dragon by iron. The three elders are not weak. Although they have not yet been dominated by half, they are not far apart. Except one, the other two are closed. It is rumored that they want to break through to dominate." tie Xiaoyao explained that he knew, Yang Hongwu said this to help him eliminate his dissidents. Of course, this is also very necessary. Tie Xiaoyao himself also knows very well. His heart is like a mirror. If he didn''t have enough strength, he would have started early. "Take me," said Yang Hongwu. "Yes, childe." the elder outside, tiecanghe, has always been against tiexiaoyao. At the beginning, he stopped him when he wanted to be the city master. The old man had a very good relationship with tiemangan. He once suspected that he killed tiemangan. If it wasn''t because tiemang slaughtered the dragon, he might wake up the other two elders, Prevent him from becoming the Lord of the city. Tie Xiaoyao knows that this old man, in fact, also has ideas. He also wants to be the city master, but this is not realistic. After all, the old man is too old to make much progress. If not, he would have closed his doors and worked hard to practice. In fact, like tie Xiaoyao, he also wants to help him improve his accomplishments and break the bottleneck with the help of the power of the leader of Tieshan city. Therefore, after tie Xiaoyao took the position of the city leader, he is very dissatisfied with tie Xiaoyao, and it can even be said that he hates his bones. As the saying goes, cutting off people''s wealth is like killing parents, And breaking the way to improve people''s cultivation makes people more angry. "Childe, come with me." tie Xiaoyao led the way in front. Soon, he came to a mansion with strong aura. It is also the place with the strongest aura in Tieshan city. Although it is not as good as the city Lord''s mansion, it is not much worse. There is an array outside. "Young master, this is one of the elders, named tiecanghe. The old man hates me to the bone. At the beginning, he also wanted to be the city master, but Tietu dragon didn''t promise." tie Xiaoyao said, "My mother''s death had something to do with the three elders. If you could help me kill these three guys, I would be grateful and willing to go through fire and water for you." "You don''t have to. You can be my man now. I won''t be stingy with my own people. You''ll know in the future. I''ve always been generous with my own people." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "now let''s go in and meet the iron Cang river for a while." "Childe, there are arrays outside. It''s not easy to get in." tie Xiaoyao said. Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "have you forgotten how I entered the iron mountain city and how I entered the city master''s house?" At this time, tie Xiaoyao reacted and said, "I almost forgot that the childe is unparalleled in the world. It''s just a simple array. How can I stop the childe''s way? I''m wrong. Please forgive me, childe." Tie Xiaoyao''s posture was very low. He flattered Yang Hongwu without leaving any trace. Yang Hongwu knew tie Xiaoyao''s mind and smiled. He didn''t care about it. "Open!" Yang Hongwu stretched out his hand and flicked several pills with his fingers. Naturally, this pill is the array breaking pill. Yang Hongwu doesn''t need to spend any effort in this array. He can easily crack it by directly using the array breaking pill. Those array breaking pills turned into several rays of light and fell on the array. This time, they broke the array in an instant. "You are mighty!" "Well, don''t flatter, let''s go in." Yang Hongwu nodded. Because the night goddess helped Yang Tianjun protect the Dharma in the city Lord''s residence, Yang Hongwu had no worries at all. He was confident and bold to move forward, and was not afraid of any mechanism or trap here. Even if a strong person at the dominant level ambushed here, Yang Hongwu was 100% sure that he could leave. Chapter 1901 "Boom!" with a loud noise, Yang Hongwu kicked the gate open with a fierce kick after breaking the yard guard array. "Who dares to break into the elder''s residence? Are you looking for death?" hearing the voice, a guard hurried out and shouted in his mouth. "City master." seeing the visitor, the guard''s face changed. I don''t know why the city master tie Xiaoyao came here. Moreover, he was so overbearing and directly bombarded the gate regardless of etiquette. The external array seemed to have been broken. At this time, the elder was still practicing. The elder tiecanghe generally wouldn''t open the courtyard guard array. Only when he was practicing, Will open the array. This courtyard guard array is very powerful. Ordinary people can''t break in, except the city master. If the city master uses the power of iron mountain city, he can break the array naturally. After all, as the city master of iron mountain city, he can easily mobilize the power of the whole iron mountain city. Tieer Mao is the courtyard guard of tiecang river. He has guarded the residence of tiecang river for so many years, and almost no one dares to break in here. This is the first time. When he saw that the visitor was the city master tie Xiaoyao, he was stunned and didn''t know what to do. As a guard, he knows something about the grudges between his master and iron Xiaoyao. At the beginning, his master wanted to compete for the position of city master. Unexpectedly, he failed. The position of city master was taken by iron Xiaoyao. This is the pain in his master''s heart. "City master, are you here to find my master?" the calmed tie Ermo looked at tie Xiaoyao and said, "my master, as one of the three elders, the city master is to visit my master, and should not destroy the gate." If you were an ordinary person, tie Er Mao could drink and scold each other without scruples. However, tie Xiaoyao is different. He is the city master and has strong strength. He is not weak compared with his own master. He dare not offend tie Xiaoyao. As the courtyard guard of tiecang river for so many years, he has first-class ability to observe words and colors. He knows what to do, what not to do, when to say and what not to say. At present, although the city Lord broke into the elder''s residence, it''s the city Lord''s fault, but the other party is the city Lord after all. It''s not his little guard who can offend and ask questions. Only his own master can do that and ask questions. His idea at this time is to stabilize the city master tie Xiaoyao, find out why the city master came, and then ask someone to call his own master. "Where is tiecang river now?" tiexiaoyao said, "if you say it, you can spare your life." At this time, tie Xiaoyao knows Yang Hongwu''s power. Therefore, he is not afraid to be calculated in the residence of tiecang river. Even if he has no position of city master and can''t mobilize the power of Tieshan City, he is not afraid. Moreover, they are here to kill anyway. There is no need to cover up and be wordy. "You... You... City Lord, what are you doing?" tie Ermo was frightened and couldn''t believe that tie Xiaoyao, the city Lord, actually said such words. Is this to provoke a battle? You know, when dealing with an elder, even if tie Xiaoyao is the city master, you should also consider it. "Don''t be so troublesome. Let''s go in and the tiecang river is inside." Yang Hongwu waved and a light burst out, killing Tieer Mao in an instant. At this time, an old man came with dozens of people, whose strength was not weak. The old man''s strength has reached the late stage of the emperor, but Yang Hongwu doesn''t care. "Childe, that''s the steward of tiecang river. Tie Cifu." tie Xiaoyao said, "this old fellow is not weak. He is very sincere to tiecang river." "Tie Xiaoyao, you dare to break into the elder''s residence. This is a provocation. This is to provoke a battle, you know? Although you are the city master, you don''t own the iron mountain city alone." tie Cifu shouted. He stared at tie Xiaoyao and flashed a murderous intention in his eyes. "Step back now, I can treat it as if none of this has happened, otherwise, you will pay the price." Iron Xiaoyao is very angry. He is the leader of iron mountain city. Besides iron slaying dragons, he is the biggest and strongest. But these bastards don''t care about themselves. They are very hateful. "You''re just a servant. You dare to be presumptuous in front of me. If you don''t know your dignity or inferiority, you''ll die!" tie Xiaoyao was angry, and a strong killing opportunity erupted. The whole person took one step, and the terrible momentum erupted, and then a fist exploded. This fist was tie Xiaoyao''s angry hand, which exploded 90% of his strength. His strength is half a step to dominate the peak, It''s only one step away from entering the realm of real domination. The fist with 90% power is also very terrible. Although the cultivation of tie Cifu is also in the later period of the emperor, there is still a huge gap between tie Xiaoyao and tie Xiaoyao. "Damn it!" tie Cifu was so frightened that he quickly offered his weapons to resist the attack. He never thought that tie Xiaoyao was so bold that he started directly and wanted to kill. According to the truth, although tie Xiaoyao was the city master, he had not been able to completely control the power of Tieshan city. Therefore, he could not completely fall out with his master, You should know their own masters and brothers. They are all elders. Their strength is half master. Together, they can kill the master with the help of a treasure. Moreover, if you offend your master, you will offend the Presbyterian group of Tieshan city. Without the support of the Presbyterian group, many things cannot go on. Therefore, tie Xiaoyao''s reaction surprised him. Although tie Cifu''s strength is good, he is not tie Xiaoyao''s opponent after all. He was killed by a fist, but tie Xiaoyao didn''t stop. He attacked again and decided to kill tie Cifu. It seems that he is determined to kill. "Stop." seeing that tie Cifu was about to be killed, he was desperate. At this time, a voice came out and a powerful force blocked tie Xiaoyao''s attack. The visitor is tiecang river. "You old turtle finally came out." tie Xiaoyao stared at tie Cang river. "I thought you were going to continue to be a shrinking turtle?" "Tie Xiaoyao, you''re so brave. Who gave you the courage to come to my residence to kill? Don''t think you''re the city Lord now. I wouldn''t dare to move you? If it weren''t for my ancestors, I''d kill you." tie Canghe was very angry and stared at tie Xiaoyao. He was a provocation, a provocation to himself. "Childe, I''ll kill him." tie Xiaoyao took a deep breath and said to Yang Hongwu. His killing intention was released unreservedly and locked tiecang river. Chapter 1902 Yang Hongwu shook his head and refused: "although your strength is good, it is still very difficult to kill him. There is little difference between his current strength and. Even if you can kill him, it will cost a huge price. Moreover, it takes too much time. I don''t have so much time." Childe? Hearing tiexiaoyao''s words, tiecanghe looked at Yang Hongwu. The young man''s accomplishments were nothing more than the realm of the divine emperor. Although it was the peak of the realm of the divine emperor, it was still far away. Tiexiaoyao called him childe. Moreover, the young man seemed to have a big voice, which made tiecanghe very puzzled. He thought that the young man was just tiexiaoyao''s Apprentice, Or just a new genius from the lower world, but now looking at tie Xiaoyao''s attitude towards the boy, the boy is not simple. "Tie Xiaoyao, who is he?" tie Cang River, "you dare to take outsiders who don''t know the details into Tieshan city. What do you want to do?" "Hum, what do I want to do? Do you need your permission?" tie Xiaoyao snorted coldly. "Old fellow, it''s your honor to die in the childe''s hands." "Kill me?" the cold light flickered in tiecanghe''s eyes. It seems true. However, he doesn''t think that Yang Hongwu, a warrior in the realm of God, can kill himself, "It''s a big tone. It''s just a martial artist in the shenhuang territory. You dare to be so arrogant. Tie Xiaoyao, as the city master, dare to collude with outsiders to kill my elder. You''re a traitor. When I kill this boy, I''ll catch you to see my ancestor." With that, tiecang River moved. He stretched out his big hand and grabbed it towards Yang Hongwu. It was so fast that people couldn''t see it clearly. "Hum!" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and didn''t care at all. Although his speed was very fast, he didn''t put it in his own eyes. When tiecang river was about to attack Yang Hongwu, he moved and instantly hit a finger. This finger erupted into terrible power, as if it were the supreme power from ancient time and space. This finger easily blocked the attack of tiecang river. "Too weak, so weak, dare to be so arrogant, really want to die." In fact, the strength of tiecang river is not so weak. However, Yang Hongwu has arranged the array to limit the strength of the other party. Yang Hongwu can crush the other party with the power of the array. Originally, Yang Hongwu can kill the other party without the array. However, in order to make a quick decision, Yang Hongwu arranged the array. The blow was blocked, and tiecang River''s face changed greatly. At this time, he found something wrong. His cultivation was suppressed and he couldn''t give full play to it. He stared at tie Xiaoyao and snapped: "Iron Xiaoyao, you closed the power of the city and opened the power of the law? You''re looking for death, you know? The power of the law of iron mountain city can''t be opened casually. It can only be used when encountering an irresistible invasion of foreign enemies. How dare you violate the rules left by your ancestors? You''re dead. You know, if you regret now, it''s still time to stop using it, but To avoid death. " "It''s really noisy." Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to be wordy. Although the old guy has good strength, when he starts the array and has full firepower, he doesn''t want to say that he is the real master. It''s not enough. Yang Hongwu suddenly blew out his fist, and his majestic mana burst out. The power of this fist was so terrible that it pierced the tiecang River in an instant, leaving a hole in his chest. His heart was completely shattered, and his soul turned into nothingness at this moment. This punch was not a simple blow. Yang Hongwu mobilized the power of destruction. It was the power of karma and fire combined with the law of destruction. It was too terrible. Yang Hongwu did not expect that this blow would directly annihilate the soul of tiecang River, which was greatly beyond his expectation. Tie Xiaoyao couldn''t believe it when he saw this scene. It''s too terrible and powerful. At this time, the servants of the elder''s residence who had returned to God saw all this and were extremely frightened. They looked at Yang Hongwu as if they were looking at a terrible devil. "Go, the elder is dead, go!" suddenly a voice shouted, "no, we will all die here." As soon as the sound came out, everyone ran crazy. However, there are several exceptions. One of them is tie Cifu. He shouted and rushed towards Yang Hongwu. "Kill him and avenge his master." "Kill!" Red eyed and full of hatred, they rushed towards Yang Hongwu. They knew that Yang Hongwu''s cultivation was so powerful that they were far from opponents. They knew that they were dying and rushed up regardless of everything, which made Yang Hongwu admire them. These people are really heartfelt. However, admiration belongs to admiration, and people still have to kill. These are their own enemies. Yang Hongwu has never left enemies who hate his bones. All those who should be killed should be killed without any hesitation. We must leave no room for the enemy as the autumn wind sweeps away the fallen leaves. Yang Hongwu waved and clapped. Suddenly, the flames appeared all over the sky, then turned into flame dragons and rushed towards them. Everywhere the dragons went, they were swallowed up by flame dragons, turned into ashes and dissipated between heaven and earth. They all died and no one could live. This is the power of red lotus fire. After a few breaths, all those who dared to fight Yang Hongwu were dead. It''s terrible and powerful. It''s a murderer. Tie Xiaoyao took a deep breath. Although killing is normal and killing the family is common, he couldn''t help shaking his heart when he saw this scene, because the means of killing is so terrible that nothing is left. This is the real absence of bones. Those who die can''t die anymore. He felt that those people, even their souls, had been annihilated, This means that there is no chance of reincarnation. In this way, tie Xiaoyao is more in awe of Yang Hongwu. "Where are the remaining two? Take me!" Yang Hongwu seemed to have done a trivial thing. He was calm and had no change in his eyes. "Childe, come with me. The two old people are practicing in isolation." tie Xiaoyao walks ahead. Soon, he takes Yang Hongwu to a high tower, which seems very ordinary, but Yang Hongwu feels a special power. Under this high tower, there is a spiritual pulse. It''s another spiritual pulse. It''s strange. The iron mountain city is really not simple. This tower suppresses the spiritual pulse below. This spiritual pulse can be said to be very rare. If it is fully refined, it is enough to cultivate several dominant strong people. Chapter 1903 "This tower is the holy land for cultivation in Tieshan city. If you want to enter here for cultivation, you can only enter here for cultivation unless you have outstanding talents or great contributions. Unfortunately, this tower is actually controlled by the three old things of tiecang river. If it were not for them, the strength of Tieshan city would rise to another level." Tie Xiaoyao explained. Yang Hongwu can see the resentment in tie Xiaoyao''s heart. It is estimated that he doesn''t have many opportunities to enter the cultivation tower for cultivation. He has to admit that the cultivation tower has abundant aura because of its spiritual pulse. If he cultivates here, it can be described as a thousand miles a day. As for tiecanghe and others who control here and don''t let people enter here for cultivation, I''m afraid it''s because of themselves. Once their cultivation reaches the level of half-step dominance, they need majestic aura to break through. Once others enter the cultivation tower for cultivation, they are bound to lose some aura. In this way, their cultivation effect is not very good. After all, their cultivation is a half step master, and it is very difficult to further. When they cultivate, their aura is very terrible. If there are more people in the cultivation tower, their cultivation effect will be greatly reduced. Although there is plenty of aura in the spiritual pulse here, it can''t extract the aura at once. Moreover, if you can do that, you will kill the chicken and get the egg. The gain is not worth the loss. It is for these reasons that they restrict others to enter here for cultivation. It is just the so-called people do not kill for themselves. This is a very normal thing. Once others infringe on their own interests, they will try to stop others, so as to protect their own interests. "It''s a good place to cultivate." Yang Hongwu said, "cultivating here can be said to be thousands of miles a day. It would be better if we could set up a nine day gathering spirit array. We can gather all the auras around and raise the aura here to a higher level." Tie Xiaoyao was surprised when he heard the speech. He heard that there was only one person in the heaven continent who could arrange the spirit gathering array at that level, that is the legendary leader of the sky array city and the Taoist of the sky array. However, the Tianzhen Taoist priest has disappeared for a long time. Even the people in Tianzhen city don''t know where he has gone. Today''s Tianzhen city is controlled by his disciples. Although his disciples have excellent talents, they are far inferior to the Tianzhen Taoist priest. Moreover, even the disciples of Tianzhen Taoist priest will not easily arrange the array for others. If they want him to do it, they need to pay a very high price. Ordinary people can''t afford it at all. In fact, the moat array of Tieshan city was originally arranged by an elder of Tianzhen city. The original array cost a lot. "If you like, you can use this cultivation tower when you take down those two old things." tie Xiaoyao said. In fact, tie Xiaoyao is very smart. From what Yang Hongwu said before, he knows that Yang Hongwu can''t stay in Tieshan city for too long. Even if he finds the face boat, he will leave here soon. Therefore, after cleaning up the two old things in the cultivation tower and iron slaughtering the dragon, Yang Hongwu is not expected to stay here for too long, even, Yang Tianjun, Yang Hongwu''s son, is the same. At that time, Tieshan city will not be his? Take another ten thousand steps. Even if Yang Hongwu will let his son Yang Tianjun stay and continue to be the leader of Tieshan City, or leave one person, he will always have a lot of opportunities to practice in this cultivation tower. Moreover, if Yang Tianjun stays as the leader and Yang Hongwu can arrange the array, he will certainly arrange a powerful gathering spirit array. Isn''t it better? However, it''s a pity that you can''t get the position of city Lord, but there are always opportunities in the future. "Don''t worry, although this cultivation tower is a holy land for cultivation, it''s of no great use to me. Besides, I''ll leave in the future, and the iron mountain city is still yours." how smart Yang Hongwu is, and how can tie Xiaoyao''s mind hide it from him. "Childe, i... I don''t mean that. My loyalty to childe can be learned from heaven and earth!" tie Xiaoyao was very afraid and hurriedly explained after listening to Yang Hongwu''s words. Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "it''s all right. I won''t blame you. You don''t need to worry. Besides, what I said is also true. Well, we don''t have much time now. Iron slaying dragon is coming. When we kill these two old guys, we''ll go to the city wall." Yang Hongwu felt that the breath of iron slaughtering dragons was getting closer and closer. It is estimated that he will be able to reach Tieshan city soon. Fortunately, after getting the seal of the city Lord of Tieshan City, he directly erased the spiritual mark of iron slaughtering dragon in the seal of the city Lord. Otherwise, I''m afraid he can quickly transmit it to Tieshan city with the help of the transmission power of Tieshan city. In that case, he will have a lot of trouble to pay iron slaughtering dragon. With that, Yang Hongwu walked into the cultivation tower. Although there are also arrays outside the cultivation tower, and even the arrays and prohibitions here are much stronger than those in the blessed land of tiecang River, they are still like paper paste in front of Yang Hongwu. They are vulnerable and easily broken. Looking at Yang Hongwu''s great power, tie Xiaoyao is no wonder. After all, Yang Hongwu''s strength and means have long exceeded his imagination. Even if Yang Hongwu has any earth shaking means, he will no longer feel strange, as if he should. After entering the cultivation tower, Yang Hongwu searched and found the location of two old guys. The two old guys were in the two cultivation rooms at the bottom. The aura of the two cultivation rooms was the strongest and closest to the source of the spiritual pulse. In addition to the two, there are several other geniuses. "Childe, these are the talents of Tieshan city who have just come up from the lower world. Their strength is not very good, but their talents are very high. Every genius who has just come from the lower world is qualified to practice in this cultivation tower for one year. After one year, if there is no progress, he will no longer be qualified to enter the cultivation tower." tie Xiaoyao explained. Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. These people are actually new talents in Tieshan city. This is a good thing for Yang Hongwu. After all, he has to defeat enough talents before he can enter the transmission order of Tongtian road. Although Yang Hongwu is ready to mainly look for the face boat, he still needs to look for the transmission order of Tongtian road and be prepared. "Kill it," said Yang Hongwu. "Yes, childe, I''ll kill them all now." tie Xiaoyao hurried. "I''ll come." Yang Hongwu said and walked towards the practice room of those geniuses. Tie Xiaoyao looked and sighed. Although he wanted to stop it, he didn''t dare to speak. Chapter 1904 "Do you want to live?" Yang Hongwu woke up four new talents in Tieshan city and looked at them. In fact, Yang Hongwu knows that tie Xiaoyao doesn''t want to kill these people by himself. After all, the new talent in a city has a great relationship with gas transportation. If there is no new talent in a city, or if the new talent is killed, it will have a great impact on the gas transportation of the city, If his son Yang Tianjun wants to stay in this world, Tieshan city will be his foundation. Therefore, Yang Hongwu still wants to think about him. If not, Yang Hongwu is really going to kill these people. "Who are you? What a big voice?" these people are all geniuses. They are very arrogant. How can they stand Yang Hongwu''s arrogance. "Hum." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, hit it with one finger, and startled the God. He pointed to the extremely overbearing force, the terrible momentum, and the ghosts and gods forced him back. This is the terrible part of startling the God. Now, Yang Hongwu''s strength is much stronger than that at the beginning, which can''t be compared with the same day. Jing Shen pointed out that it''s not just talking about ghosts and gods. Under the oppression of the tyranny of the startling finger, several people were deterred by this terrible momentum and could not move at all. The stone wall not far away was pierced by this terrible finger force. Several people took a deep breath, which means they can''t stop. If Yang Hongwu wants to kill them, he will die. "Who are you and what do you want to do?" one of them took a deep breath and tried to hold back his fear. After all, in the face of life and death, everyone should be afraid. Looking at Yang Hongwu, fortunately, this man didn''t want to kill. He should want to surrender himself and others. Although he didn''t want to, they knew they had no choice. "Surrender." Yang Hongwu said, "if you don''t surrender, you''ll die." "We promise." another man said, "but you always want us to know who you are? You shouldn''t come from the same place as us. Are you a genius in this continent?" He can see that Yang Hongwu''s age is actually not big, similar to them, but Yang Hongwu''s strength is much stronger than them. However, in their original world, they are all unparalleled arrogance. Naturally, they will not give up so easily. At present, although they have to give in, they can still turn over and decide when they grow up in the future. This is the idea in the heart of every genius. "Well, you leave the cultivation tower first. There will be a big war later. If you are here, your life will be in danger." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "However, since you have surrendered, don''t have other ideas. Take these pills." Yang Hongwu took out the pill that tie Xiaoyao had taken. As an alchemist, it is easy for Yang Hongwu to refine some special pills. Yang Hongwu''s pill is called the mysterious pill of life and death. This pill is not an ordinary pill that can control people''s life and death. In fact, it is similar to the contract and oath of heaven. Among these pills, Yang Hongwu also joined the power of curse. Ordinary people can''t solve it. Unless the other party''s attainments in the power of Dan Tao and curse exceed his own, he can''t solve it. These pills are suitable for Yang Hongwu to control some people, some less important people, so that Yang Tianjun can take charge of Tieshan city in the future. "I......" several people don''t want to take these pills. They know that they are not good at first sight. "Why don''t you want to?" the cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. His killing intention was undisguised. If someone dared to refuse, Yang Hongwu would not be merciful. "Even if I die, I won''t take it." one of them shouted angrily. "Then you''ll die." Yang Hongwu kept popping up. A ray of light pierced his eyebrows in an instant. Even a warrior in the early days of the emperor dared to be arrogant. He was looking for death. Killing him is like stepping on an ant for Yang Hongwu. It doesn''t take much effort. Now, Yang Hongwu finds that his heart is getting colder and colder. He will not be as kind as at the beginning. Those who dare to resist him will not give them any chance. If they don''t surrender, they will die. Tie Xiaoyao was a little surprised. However, for tie Xiaoyao, only one of them died. It was very good. Yang Hongwu wanted to kill them all. "Let''s eat." the remaining people looked at each other and took the pill one after another. Just after the death of iron Tianling, they all saw that the man in front of them could really kill. If they were not convinced, they would really be dead. They were still young and gifted. However, if they were dead now, there would be nothing. Only if they were alive could they have hope. Tie Xiaoyao sighed, but he took it himself. They are just a few newcomers. If they don''t eat, how can they do? "OK, now go out." Yang Hongwu said. "Yes, childe." although they didn''t want to, they went out of the cultivation tower one by one. After they went out, Yang Hongwu and tie Xiaoyao came to the cultivation room in the bottom space. Looking at the cultivation room in front of him, Yang Hongwu used his full mana and slammed the stone gate. There was a strong prohibition on the stone gate. However, Yang Hongwu''s fist not only destroyed the prohibition, but also easily smashed the stone gate. Iron Cang yundun, who was practicing in the cultivation room, was awakened and vomited a mouthful of blood. He was very angry. "Damn it, who is it?" the impact just made him suffer a backfire and almost seriously injured, which made him not angry. Yang Hongwu said, "old man, go to hell." After Yang Hongwu finished, the long knife in his hand was sacrificed. It was a Hongmeng war knife. One knife split towards tiecangyun. The power of this knife was amazing, which startled tiecangyun. Who is this man? He dared to break into the cultivation tower and dare to do it to himself. He was bold and unforgivable. "Little beast, you want to die!" the angry iron cloud moved. He grabbed his weapon, brushed the dust with a stroke, as if it were a raging river, and swept towards Yang Hongwu. However, although tiecangyun''s strength is good, he can''t resist Yang Hongwu''s attack after all. In addition, he has just suffered a counterattack and was injured. His breath hasn''t been adjusted yet. He was suddenly hit and flew out. "Big brother, what''s the matter?" at this time, tiecanghai also came. Tiecang River, tiecangyun and tiecanghai are brothers, of which tiecangyun is the boss, tiecanghai is the second, and tiecanghe is the third. The strength of the three brothers is first-class in Tieshan city. If the three people work together, they are strong enough to kill the dominant strong. Chapter 1905 "Tie Xiaoyao, how dare you." at this time, tie Canghai saw his big brother''s crisis and tie Xiaoyao, which made it clear that tie Xiaoyao wanted to fight his brother. Tie Canghai punched out and attacked tie Xiaoyao. "Hum." tie Xiaoyao snorted coldly. If there were three people, he might be afraid, but there was only tie Canghai, and he didn''t care at all. "You are not my opponent alone." tie Xiaoyao slapped out and easily blocked the attack of tie Canghai. However, on the other side, tie cangyun was miserable. His strength was not Yang Hongwu''s opponent at all, and he was not suppressed. He was already injured. Under Yang Hongwu''s overbearing attack, he had no power to fight back. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to delay, because at this time, tietulong has been less than a hundred miles outside Tieshan City, which means that tiexiaoyao will be able to get outside Tieshan city immediately. If he delays again, I''m afraid the other party has arrived. "Second brother, save me." tiecangyun, who was hit by Yang Hongwu again, was already in danger. He knew that he was not an opponent at all. If he hit again, he would die, so he had to ask for help and shouted. "Damn it, stop." after tiecanghai forced tiexiaoyao back with a fist, he attacked Yang Hongwu''s back and attacked him. This is tiecanghai''s idea. If he tries to resist Yang Hongwu''s attack, he can''t do it at all. The only way is to attack Yang Hongwu and let him give up attacking tiecangyun. This idea is very good. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know Yang Hongwu at all. The moment tiecanghai shot at him, Yang Hongwu already felt it. "Childe, be careful." seeing this scene, tie Xiaoyao couldn''t stop it, so he warned loudly. Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and disappeared in place. The next moment, Yang Hongwu had blasted tiecangyun''s head. At this time, tiecangyun was dead and could not die again. Seeing this scene, tiecanghai was stunned. First frightened, then angry: "damn little beast, you killed my big brother, and I want you to be buried with me." Tiecanghai roared and rushed towards Yang Hongwu regardless of everything. As the second of the three, tiecanghai has the strongest strength, but in fact, he is not smart enough and his brain is too simple. He is the kind of goods with developed limbs and simple mind. All the time, tiecangyun and tiecanghe do the things that use his brain. He just needs to do it, At this time, seeing that tie cangyun was killed, he didn''t have the slightest idea whether he was Yang Hongwu''s opponent, so he rushed up crazily without hesitation. Yang Hongwu sneered: "come on, just kill together." Originally, Yang Hongwu thought this guy was going to escape, but he didn''t expect that this guy rushed up directly when he saw his brother killed, which saved Yang Hongwu a lot of things and made him unhappy. If the other party escapes, it will take him a little time, but it''s different to rush up directly. Yang Hongwu snorted, raised his hands, and a flame appeared. Then the flame turned into a lotus. "Industry fire red lotus, a thought of flowers!" As Yang Hongwu''s voice fell, this lotus blossomed in an instant and fell on tiecanghai in an instant. At this moment, tiecang Haydn screamed. This is the fire of the red lotus industry. How terrible it is. Even the strong man who dominates the realm can''t resist it. Tiecanghai is just a half step master. How can he resist it? "Ah ah... Damn beast, what flame is this? Put it out!" when the iron sea roared, the whole person seemed to be shrouded in water vapor. The whole person burst out his most powerful power, which was his treasure, the treasure of his life and the tears of the sea. This treasure contained the majestic sea water, As soon as this treasure appeared, it suppressed the power of red lotus fire in a short time. Seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu was very surprised that there were treasures that could block the fire of Honglian industry. This was the first time Yang Hongwu saw this situation. "It''s a good treasure. Unfortunately, it can''t stop me after all. Your strength is too weak." Yang Hongwu''s magic power condensed into a big hand and grabbed it towards the treasure. "You are dreaming if you want to capture my tears." tie Canghai has regretted this time. Although he is not very smart, he is not a fool. After the just life and death crisis, he realized that the young man in front of him can''t be dealt with by himself. Besides, there is an iron Xiaoyao next to him. The strength of iron Xiaoyao is also very strong, Moreover, he is also the leader of Tieshan city and can mobilize the strength of the whole Tieshan city. Although this is a training room, tiexiaoyao, the leader of Tieshan City, can not fully mobilize the original strength of Tieshan City, but his cultivation is also a state of half-step domination. Yang Hongwu is not an opponent. Coupled with tie Xiaoyao, he is even more unlikely to win. In this way, only by escaping here and finding the old ancestor tie Tu Long, I''m afraid that only tie Tu long can deal with the young man and tie Xiaoyao in front of him. But now the most terrible crisis is coming. If he can''t keep his life''s precious tears, he may be dead. Tie Canghai''s eyes burst with cold light and roared, which stimulated the potential of his whole body. This secret method of stimulating potential is equal to burning his Shouyuan vitality, so that he can improve his cultivation in a short time. In this way, his strength can compete with Yang Hongwu and tie Xiaoyao, and escape in the shortest time. But how could Yang Hongwu not see tiecanghai''s idea at this time? "Burning Shouyuan''s vitality to improve his cultivation, tut Tut, a good way, but it''s still futile." looking at the iron Canghai burning Shouyuan crazily, Yang Hongwu smiled and had to admit that the strength of the iron Canghai at this time is very strong, but no matter how powerful, that''s it, it''s impossible to escape in front of him. "Swallow the oven out." Yang Hongwu snorted, and a huge oven appeared. The oven had terrible swallowing power, which immediately shrouded the tears of the sea. "If I can''t get it, I''ll destroy it." As for tiecanghai, Yang Hongwu is not afraid at all. Even if he is crazy about burning Shouyuan and vitality, his strength has been promoted to the dominant state in a short time, so there is no need to worry. "What a terrible oven." tie Canghai took a deep breath and flashed a light in his eyes. His own wisdom was not as good as tie cangyun and tie Cang River, but at this time, he had to make a decision. In order to live, he had to give up his life treasure, that is, the tears of the sea. Chapter 1906 "Do you want to give up the tears of the sea and run away?" Yang Hongwu laughed. "It''s impossible. I''ve closed all around." At the moment when the tears of the sea were caught by Yang Hongwu, Yang Hongwu threw it into the swallowing oven, looked at the fleeing iron Canghai and laughed. At this time, tie Canghai reacted and found that he couldn''t leave here at all. As for the summons, he had already tried, which was useless. "Damn it, I want to die with you." tie Canghai roared. His life treasure was seized and naturally was greatly eaten back. At this time, he was at the end of a powerful crossbow. Knowing that he had no possibility of living, he rushed towards Yang Hongwu and tie Xiaoyao, and he wanted to explode. "Be careful, young master, he will explode." tie Xiaoyao''s face changes greatly and explodes. This is not a good thing. Although his strength is good, if tie Canghai explodes, he will be seriously injured even if he survives. However, the space here is very narrow, and the way has been blocked, so he can''t dodge. As for breaking the wall and leaving here, don''t dream. Here is a cultivation tower, which is made of special materials. On the wall, there are powerful prohibitions. These prohibitions can''t be broken by the strong who dominate the peak. Therefore, if you want to break through the wall, It''s not realistic at all. Therefore, at this time, he can only place his hope on Yang Hongwu. If he has no way, he may at least be seriously injured, or even endanger his life. It is very terrible for the strong man who dominates one and a half steps to explode. "If you want to explode, it depends on whether I agree or not." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, and suddenly appeared in front of tiecanghai. He blew out his fist. The speed was so fast that tiecanghai didn''t react at all. This fist bombarded him and directly exploded him. His body turned into nothingness and disappeared between heaven and earth. It''s impossible to explode. "It''s so overbearing and terrible." tie Xiaoyao was shocked again. You should know that the tiecanghai just burned Shouyuan''s vitality, and its strength was equivalent to dominating the realm. Moreover, when it exploded, there was terrible pressure, and ordinary people couldn''t get close at all, but Yang Hongwu immediately appeared in front of tiecanghai and directly punched the other party, It can be seen how ferocious his strength is. It looks like a divine realm, but in fact it is more terrible and terrible than dominating the strong. How can people who are confident to deal with iron slaying dragons have poor strength? Knowing that the strength of the other party has dominated the later stage, but also against the other party, if you don''t have strong enough strength and strong foundation, isn''t it a fool''s behavior? "Well, it''s all right." Yang Hongwu waved and said. "Thank you, childe." tie Xiaoyao said, "if childe hadn''t killed the old thing in time, I''m afraid my subordinates would die without a place to bury." This gratitude is from the bottom of my heart. If Yang Hongwu hadn''t killed him before tiecanghai blew himself up, tie Xiaoyao would never be able to carry it. He would die and be disabled. "There''s no need to. Our biggest enemy is coming." Yang Hongwu said. "Get ready. Let''s go to the city wall." "Has the old man of iron slaying dragon come?" tie Xiaoyao took a deep breath and suppressed his uneasiness. Iron slaying dragon is too powerful, but it is far from being comparable to the three brothers of iron Canghe. If Yang Hongwu is defeated in this war, he is estimated to die miserably. ¡­¡­ Outside Tieshan city. Iron slaying dragon was furious. Because he felt that the souls of the three brothers of tiecanghe had been extinguished, which meant that the three of them had completely died. What does that mean? It means that Tieshan city is under control. Moreover, his spiritual mark in the seal of the city Lord has been erased, which is the biggest shame in his history. Who is the other person? What''s the source, so bold and so terrible? If you are a person from several nearby cities, you will never dare to do so. Even his sworn enemy, Shan Haiguan, has absolutely no strength. Is the other side a strong man from the central mainland? However, if the other side is a strong man in the central mainland, how can it see this marginal barren land? Or did the other party know the existence of that treasure? Although the iron star mine in Tieshan city is very rare and of high value, it is absolutely impossible for the strong among the big cities in the central mainland to see it. Which of the first-class cities in the central mainland does not have countless resources? It is estimated that any big city has mastered several large ore veins. Tieshan City, a small iron star ore vein, is not taken into account by them at all. However, at this time, no matter whether it is the strong of the big city or not, they can''t let each other go. What about the big city? Their strength may not be stronger than themselves, but they are more powerful. However, once they are forced to a dead end, they will fight with them. At that time, they will have nothing. Will barefoot be afraid of not wearing shoes? At the thought of this, the cold light in the eyes of the iron butcher dragon flickered and the killing machine overflowed. At this time, Yang Hongwu and tie Xiaoyao have stood on the wall. The night goddess also came out. "Why are you here? Aren''t you helping the emperor protect the Dharma?" she looked at the dark night goddess. "He has successfully refined the seal of the city Lord. At this time, he is consolidating his cultivation." the dark night goddess looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "don''t worry, he is your son. Naturally, he is a tiger father without a dog son. He won''t be bad. As long as he is given enough time, he will certainly become a powerful person in this world." In fact, the dark night goddess is very envious. Panni is Yang Hongwu''s woman and gave him a son. She is so excellent that she is very jealous. She is not Yang Hongwu''s woman now, and she doesn''t know Yang Hongwu''s wood and her own mind. Doesn''t he know? Is it difficult to take the initiative? What a fool. "That''s natural, my son, how can he be worse than me!" Yang Hongwu laughed and was very proud of it. However, Yang Hongwu is also a little worried. If Bai still knows that panni has given birth to a son, they don''t know what they think. Especially Yu Ji, the great goblin, has long wanted to give birth to a son, but she hasn''t been successful, which makes Yang Hongwu very helpless. It''s very difficult to have a child at his level. Unless he can cultivate the nine day dragon formula to the point of great success, he can control it freely. Naturally, it''s not a problem to want children. But now, it''s far from enough to cultivate the nine day dragon formula to great success. I don''t know when to wait. Chapter 1907 At this time, in the distance, Yang Hongwu already saw the figure of iron slaying dragon. The speed of iron slaying dragon was really fast. In the blink of an eye, it was before Cheng comprehensive. When he wanted to enter iron mountain city, he was blocked by an invisible barrier. This is the array of iron mountain city, the city guarding array. If it was before, iron slaying dragon could easily enter the array, but, Now it''s not, because this array has been changed by itself, so iron slaying dragon can''t come in. "Damn bastard, I changed the city guarding array." at this time, tie Tu Long was very angry. This was his own city, and he couldn''t get in. What a grievance. "Iron Xiaoyao!" he looked up and saw the figure of iron Xiaoyao. This beast, the matter of iron mountain city must have something to do with him. If he had known so, he should not have been the city master at the beginning. Moreover, if he was killed, so many things would not have happened. It''s just that it''s too late to regret now. "Open the gate and let me in." Looking at the iron slaying dragon shouting there and unable to enter the city, tie Xiaoyao was happy. "Who are you? Dare you speak to the city master like this?" the guard guarding the city gate said coldly when he heard the words of iron slaughtering dragons. The city master said that a homicide occurred in our iron mountain city these days. Therefore, the whole iron mountain city is closed and not allowed to go in and out. " "Bastard, I''m the ancestor of Tieshan city. Open the gate quickly and let go of the array." Tietu dragon was even more angry when he heard this. These damn guards dared to talk to themselves like this. It''s really tiring. "What a coward! How dare you pretend to be the ancestor of our iron mountain city? It''s a terrible bastard." the guard was also very angry. Suddenly an old guy came and dared to call him his own ancestor. It''s unbearable and unforgivable. If he was the ancestor of his own city, how could the city Lord ignore it and don''t let go of the array, open the city gate and let people in? "City Lord, let me go out and kill the old man. He dares to pretend to be an old ancestor. Not killing him is not enough to calm everyone''s anger." the guard said to tie Xiaoyao. "Don''t answer." tie Xiaoyao said. Others don''t know. He doesn''t know yet. This man is not a liar. He is the ancestor of Tieshan city. However, this old thing didn''t appear in front of the public. Few people know him. Now, they are all their own people. As for others, they are dead. In the whole Tieshan City, everyone is his own. "Wow..." tie Tu Long was so angry that he trembled and stared at tie Xiaoyao and the guard just now. "You are betraying your ancestors. Damn it! When I come in, I will let you know the end of betraying me." At this time, the iron slaying dragon''s hair stood up, his clothes were windless, and the hunting sounded. "Hum, you still want to come in. It''s a dream?" tie Xiaoyao said. "Young master, how do you deal with this guy? If you let him enter the city, I''m afraid it will be a lot of trouble." Be unbearable to contemplate the iron and has been worried. If he was allowed to enter, the old thing would not know how many arrangements were in the iron mountain city. Once he was allowed to enter, the consequences would be unthinkable. Anyway, he did not want to let iron dragons enter the city. But this is not his has the final say, Yang Hongwu is the one who can make the decision now. After all, to deal with iron slaying dragons, others can''t do it at all. Only Yang Hongwu can do it. "I''ll go out." Yang Hongwu said. "No, it''s too dangerous." Yang Hongwu''s voice fell, and he heard the dark night goddess nearby refuse, "his strength is too strong. You don''t have an array outside. How can you be his opponent?" With a faint smile, Yang Hongwu was very confident and said, "it doesn''t matter. How do you know I didn''t arrange the array? If I''m not sure, I won''t go out. Therefore, you don''t need to worry at all. Don''t worry, I''ll come back safely. That old thing will die." Even if Yang Hongwu said so, the night goddess was still worried. She didn''t want to see Yang Hongwu have an accident, even if she was injured. "I''ll go with you. At least, I can help you." the night goddess said, "if we''re not opponents, I''ll stop him, and you can leave safely." Yang Hongwu was very happy and moved by the words of the dark night goddess. The strength of the dark night goddess is indeed good. However, compared with the strong man at the dominant level such as iron slaughtering dragon, it is much worse. It is not a little worse at all. If the dark night goddess is against iron slaughtering dragon, even if she has all her cards, it is impossible to pose much threat to iron slaughtering dragon. Therefore, Yang Hongwu will not let the night goddess follow him out. "Listen to me, I said, you have enough confidence. Don''t you believe me? When did I lose? When did I fight a battle without confidence?" Yang Hongwu was confident and said to the dark night goddess, "take a step back. Even if I''m not the enemy, can''t I run? You know my ability to escape." After hearing Yang Hongwu''s promise, the dark night goddess nodded and calmed down. "Then you must be careful." Yang Hongwu nodded, jumped up from the wall, fell outside the wall, a few feet away from the iron dragon, looked at the iron dragon, and said, "old man, you''re not dead yet?" "Damn little beast, who are you? Where are you from?" tie Tulong stared at Yang Hongwu. Even if he was not the culprit, he had an inseparable relationship with him. It was likely that the boy was the disciple of the man behind him. "I am me. As for where I come from? In fact, it''s not far from Tieshan city. I''m from the dark night city." Yang Hongwu said, "iron slaying dragon, how about you and me make a deal? I heard you know the news of the plane boat?" "Dark night city, it''s impossible, little beast. How dare you deceive me? I know the strength of the dark night city. If I didn''t have time, the dark night city would have been destroyed by me." iron Tu Long said coldly, "It''s impossible for you to lie to me. Since you don''t want to tell me the origin and the people behind you don''t come out, I''ll kill you first. I don''t believe the people behind you can stand it." Iron Tu Long doesn''t believe that Yang Hongwu comes from the dark night city. He knows the strength of the dark night city. The city master of the dark night city doesn''t have much strength at all. Originally, the dark night city still had a powerful ancestor, but the old thing died in an ancient relic. He knows this very well, because he was there when the ancestor of the dark night city died In that ruins. Chapter 1908 "Want to kill me?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "when you were in Wanlong mountain, you didn''t do it. Now you can''t do it." "Last time you ran fast, now I won''t give you a chance to escape, little beast, you die!" the iron dragon slaughtered roared, and the Dragon slaughtering axe came out, and the axe came towards Yang Hongwu. The axe was powerful and groundbreaking. Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and had to admit that this dragon killing axe has a great deterrent to himself. Moreover, the strength of iron dragon killing is really very strong. Yang Hongwu doesn''t dare to fight it now, and Yang Hongwu won''t be stupid enough to do that. Therefore, facing the crazy attack of iron slaying dragon, Yang Hongwu kept retreating and dodging. "Little beast, the speed of escape is very fast. I don''t believe you can dodge all the time." iron Tu Long Leng hum. His speed is faster and faster, his attack power is more and more terrible, and his powerful mental power envelops a hundred feet around. "Ha ha, old man, you think too highly of yourself. Although you dominate the later stage, your real combat effectiveness is far from reaching the level of dominating the later stage. Now, although I''m only in the shenhuang realm, I can still kill you. It''s just a warm-up. The next is the real battle." Yang Hongwu shouted. In fact, Yang Hongwu has to admit that the strength of this old thing is indeed very strong. He is worthy of being the strong one who dominates the later stage. If he only dominates the early stage, he doesn''t need to worry at all and can kill easily. However, it''s different in the later stage. He has opened the array method and is not 100% sure to kill the other party. "I hope your strength can be as powerful as your mouth." then the Dragon killing axe in the iron dragon killing hand cleaved towards Yang Hongwu again. The axe tore the space and came in the blink of an eye. Yang Hongwu saw that it was about to cleave to Yang Hongwu, but this time, Yang Hongwu didn''t move. Yang Hongwu''s body was split in two. "How is that possible?" "Childe!" Iron Xiaoyao and dark night goddess on the city wall were stunned. They couldn''t believe everything in front of them. Yang Hongwu was killed like this? "No, it''s impossible, I don''t believe it!" cried the night goddess. Iron Tu Long laughed: "little beast, you want to fight me. You really want to die. You don''t look at your cultivation. You dare to provoke me with the cultivation of the divine realm. You''re out of your strength! Iron Xiaoyao, open the gate quickly. I can spare you from dying, or you''ll die when I break the array." He killed Yang Hongwu, but he didn''t see the people behind him. Iron slaughtering the dragon is still worried. However, it doesn''t matter. If the other party doesn''t come out, it means he''s afraid of himself. You know, the boy''s talent is too strong and excellent. If there is someone behind the other party, he can''t let himself kill the boy. Such a genius, Even he wants to be a disciple and inherit his mantle. Unfortunately, the boy is unwilling to become his disciple, which makes tie Tulong very depressed. Such a genius is worth paying no matter how much. "You''re too happy." at this moment, Yang Hongwu suddenly appeared behind the iron slaughtered dragon and slapped him behind him. The iron slaughtered dragon reacted very quickly. At that moment, he made a response, his body moved slightly, and his backhand was a punch. However, he underestimated Yang Hongwu too much. This palm was not so simple. In the palm of his hand, a flame broke out, which was the legendary red lotus fire. The domineering karma fire and the power of creation were combined. Although the iron dragon slaying in a hurry was blocked, the karma fire and the power of creation contained in Yang Hongwu''s strike entered his body along the fist of the iron dragon slaying. "Damn it, what flame is this?" iron Tu Long''s face changed. He found that this special force was wantonly destroyed in his body, and his mana was difficult to stop. He soon discovered that this power was actually the legendary power of karma and creation. Yehuo is easy to explain. It''s just Honglian yehuo. If you have a good chance, you can get Honglian yehuo. Although this thing is very rare, after all, someone has got it. There is an yehuo ancestor in Tongtian mainland. He became yehuo ancestor only after he got Honglian yehuo. Although the industry fire is domineering, it should also be strong enough. If the other party''s strength is not strong and the industry fire grade is not enough, it can not cause fatal danger to the strong person at the dominant level. However, what he was worried about was not karma. He could kill it bit by bit, but what shocked him most was that he had the power of creation. The power of creation is one of the most powerful original forces between heaven and earth. The power of creation is still above chaos. If you understand the way of creation, you can become a Taoist king. Why the Taoist king is so difficult to break through is because you need the power of creation to understand creation. Where is it so easy to understand? The power of creation is so mysterious that ordinary people can''t receive it at all. How can we get the power of creation? If you haven''t even touched the power of creation, how difficult is it to understand creation? It is precisely because of this that there are too few cultivators who can break the shackles of the dominant realm and enter the level of Taoist monarch. It is precisely because of that wisp of good fortune that iron slaughtered dragons are very frightened and worried. This guy, seemingly a cultivation achievement in the realm of the divine emperor, has understood a trace of the power of creation. Such a person is terrible. Is he a reincarnation and re cultivation of a Taoist king? Thinking of this, tie Xiaoyao has a surprise in his eyes. If the other party is a powerful reincarnation of the realm of Taoist king, kill him and seize his chance. He may be able to break the bottleneck of dominating the realm and obtain the hope of impacting the realm of Taoist king. People who can understand the power of creation are at least the existence of banbudaojun, and Yang Hongwu is just the realm of the divine emperor. If he is more powerful, he is just the level of the emperor. And he has a trace of the power of creation, which proves that this boy is certainly not simple. The only possibility is that he is a reincarnation of a Taoist king, or has been inherited by the Taoist king. In any case, I want to get this opportunity. When Yang Hongwu appeared, tie Xiaoyao and the night goddess were very happy to see him. Especially the night goddess, tears fell out. Enough to prove Yang Hongwu''s position in her heart. However, these Yang Hongwu didn''t know. At this time, he was looking at iron slaughtering dragons, and his face was serious. The strength of the old guy was really not covered. Chapter 1909 Although the red lotus industry fire and the power of nature are overbearing, they still can''t cause fatal damage to the iron slaying dragon after all. His strength is too strong and dominates the later cultivation. Although Yang Hongwu''s palm brought him some trouble, it''s not a big deal. Soon, the iron slaying dragon destroyed the industry fire with his strong cultivation, However, he did not erase the power of creation, but was ready to understand it with the help of this power. "Boy, what else can you do? Hurry up and let me see what cards you have. If it''s just this strength, you can die." tie Tulong looked at Yang Hongwu and said sarcastically, "of course, you can choose to call out the people behind you. I''m looking forward to fighting the strong one behind you." Yang Hongwu smiled faintly when he heard the speech and said, "old man, you just have to practice for a long time. What can I be proud of? If I were like you, at this age and only dominate the realm, I would have been killed." "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth." iron Tu Long snorted coldly when he heard his speech. He had to admit that the cultivation level of this little bastard was not very good, but his mouth was very powerful. "Old man, take the move." Yang Hongwu snorted. His body seemed to turn into nothingness. The speed was amazing. This time, Yang Hongwu opened the power of the array. This array has infinite power, but it connects the whole iron mountain city. Yang Hongwu arranged this array with the help of the spirit pulse of iron mountain city. Of course, the great seal of life and the scroll of creation are the core of the array again. In this way, Yang Hongwu''s hand is dripping with a big seal, which is naturally the big seal of the common people. As soon as the great seal of life came out, the terrible momentum broke out. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s palm slowly rising to the big seal on his head, his face changed slightly. He can see that this big seal is definitely not simple, which contains a vast force. If this force breaks out in an all-round way, it may not be able to resist with his later cultivation. It can be seen how powerful and terrible the power of this mortal big seal is now. "What a treasure." the greedy eyes of iron Tu Long never moved away at the moment when the big seal of the common people appeared. This big seal attracted him too much. "Little bastard, you took my altar of mortals. This treasure seems to have something to do with the altar of mortals. If you give me the altar of mortals and this big seal, I can ignore what you did before." iron Tu Long said. I have to admit that this treasure is too tempting for him. Although today''s immortal seal is not really complete, and some fragments do not know where it is, this immortal seal is really very powerful. The inner world in the immortal seal, the immortal world, is already Yang Hongwu''s inner world. It has become more and more powerful. Although it is not as good as the divine realm or the land of heaven, it is growing, In addition, Yang Hongwu has put the divine trees of creation and immortality and ancient trees into the world of life. Today''s world of life can be described as a thousand miles a day. Moreover, after the altar of mortals and the world seed of fire attribute were put in by Yang Hongwu, the growth rate was faster. As the master of the world, the stronger the inner world is, the stronger his strength is. Moreover, it has nothing to do with his own cultivation realm. It is precisely because of the strength of the world that Yang Hongwu can fight with a strong man like iron slaying dragon, who dominates the later stage, at the peak of the divine realm. Otherwise, even the array arranged by Yang Hongwu, no matter how powerful and powerful, will not be the opponent of iron slaying Dragon. "Old man, take my move and strike the common people!" Yang Hongwu roared. The great seal of the common people on his head suddenly shone and became bigger and bigger. He flew towards the iron slaying dragon. This great seal became like a mountain in an instant. The majestic power was continuously extracted from the world of the common people. Although Yang Hongwu didn''t exert all his strength in this blow, But it also broke out half the power of the human world. "Kill the Dragon axe, kill the dragon!" iron kill the Dragon saw such a terrible threat from this seal. He felt the threat of death and didn''t dare to be careless. His face was very dignified. He held the Dragon axe in both hands and roared. All his strength was poured into the Dragon axe. He held the Dragon axe high. At that moment, the axe turned into a giant axe, With an indomitable momentum, he cleaved towards the big seal. The giant axe and the great seal of the common people collided in an instant, and a terrible force broke out in an instant. This terrible force, the moment of explosion and the huge impact destroyed everything around and turned into nothingness. The ground was blown out of a hole of tens of feet, and the whole iron mountain city also shook violently. The city protection array of iron mountain city, Under the impact of this terrible force, there was fragmentation. Only the sound of "click, click!" appeared, and the moat of Tieshan city finally disintegrated under the impact of this terrible force. The people on the wall were shocked to the extreme. "What a terrible force, what a powerful attack." "Step back, everyone, step back quickly. The moat has been destroyed. If you continue to be here, you will be affected by their power." a long boss said. Those with weak strength simply couldn''t bear the terrible momentum and vomited blood one by one. The one closest to Yang Hongwu and tie Tulong has been shocked to death. It can be seen how terrible the battle between them is. After hearing the elder''s words, the people who were still on the wall ran away crazily, hoping to grow two legs. "It''s too powerful. The cultivation of iron slaying dragon is so terrible. Fortunately, childe''s strength is not bad, otherwise, we can''t stop it." tie Xiaoyao took a deep breath. Although he knew that the strength of iron slaying dragon was terrible, he didn''t expect that the strength of iron slaying dragon, which dominated the later stage, was so terrible, far beyond his expectation, When he was the city master, he was not the opponent of iron slaying dragons with the help of the power of the whole iron mountain city. At this time, he is also very happy. If he really matches the iron slaying dragon, he will die. The smoke and dust dispersed. In front of the city, Yang Hongwu and tie Tu Long were constantly intertwined. They were inseparable. "Father, I''ll help you." at this time, a voice came from the city master''s house, only to see Yang Tianjun turn into a light and appear in the battlefield in an instant. Chapter 1910 Yang Tianjun, who had just appeared, blew out a punch, which beat back the iron slaying dragon. Yang Hongwu looked at Yang Tianjun. He was not only happy, but also blamed. The reason for his joy was that Yang Tianjun had completely refined the seal of the city master of Tieshan City, and his cultivation had broken through. Now he has reached the point of dominating. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect it. He thought it would be good if Yang Tianjun could recover his cultivation, But unexpectedly, he broke through to the point of dominance. However, this breakthrough is too fast, and it is not a good thing. The foundation is unstable, which is harmful to future cultivation, and it is easy to cause heart demons. Under such circumstances, ordinary people can suppress their accomplishments and prevent their accomplishments from breaking through too quickly. In that case, they can make their foundation more stable and vigorous, and will not cause any hidden dangers to their future cultivation. "Father!" "Why are you here?" Yang Hongwu said. "It''s very dangerous here, you know? You''ve just recovered. Moreover, your cultivation is improving too fast and your state is unstable. It''s not good for your cultivation in the future." "Father, don''t worry. I know that. At present, our biggest threat is to kill the dragon with iron, isn''t it? Our father and son will practice first and kill the old guy." Yang Tianjun stared at the dragon with iron and said, "that dragon axe is very important to me. If I can get the Dragon axe, I can give full play to the three Kaitian moves." When Yang Hongwu heard the speech, he didn''t expect that his son had an eye on the Dragon axe. I''m afraid the main skill he practiced was the skill of the Pangu family that panni gave him. The skill of the Pangu family is still very powerful. Yang Hongwu has to admit this. The power of Pangu''s Kaitian skill can be imagined if it is practiced to the extreme. At the beginning, Pangu''s strength was not very strong, but he was able to open up the vast world. It can be seen how powerful the Pangu family''s skill is? If he thinks so, it''s normal for him to stare at the Dragon axe. It is precisely because he wants to get the Dragon killing axe that he is so radical. He directly improves his cultivation to the master level. In addition, he has refined the city master''s seal and can mobilize the power of Tieshan city. Therefore, he is strong enough to be comparable to the middle of the master, so he is qualified to participate in this battle. If he did not reach the dominant level, even if he could mobilize the strength of Tieshan City, he could not participate in such a battle. After all, his strength is too weak. "Well, in that case, today our father and son will fight side by side, kill the old thing and help you capture the Dragon axe." Yang Hongwu knew that even if he didn''t agree, he would not retreat. With Yang Hongwu''s permission, Yang Tianjun was very happy. "Don''t worry, father, I won''t hold you back." Yang Tianjun said. "Damn it, it''s you who refined the seal of the leader of Tieshan city. You have the smell of chaotic star flowers on your body. Damn you." tietulong was very angry. Unexpectedly, tietulong knew that Yang Tianjun had created a chaotic star body. Tiemang grabbed Yang Tianjun, deprived each other''s blood power, and made him a waste body. Moreover, he was not a chaotic star body, It can be seen that he used the star body of chaotic star flower for a long time. The original star flower was not completely mature. It took a huge price to ripen it. I''m afraid it used the resources of Tieshan city. It was his accumulation for many years, which made him angry. "Iron dragon slaying, if you hand over your dragon slaying axe and kneel down to beg for mercy, I can spare you from death if you recognize me as the Lord." as soon as Yang Tianjun opened his mouth, he let the iron dragon slaying explode completely. He was only a master. He broke through with the origin of iron mountain city. He dared to be so arrogant and asked him to be a slave. Hateful, hateful. "You''re looking for death." the cold light in the iron Dragon Slayer''s eyes flickered, and the terrible killing machine broke out in an instant. Then, he rushed towards Yang Tianjun. The Dragon Slayer''s axe was held high, and the domineering momentum exploded in an instant, enveloping Yang Hongwu and Yang Tianjun. However, the target of the Dragon Slayer''s axe was Yang Tianjun. Just now, Yang Tianjun made up his mind, We must kill Yang Tianjun first. Moreover, although Yang Tianjun''s cultivation level is higher than Yang Hongwu''s, which is the initial stage of domination and supported by the power of Tieshan City, in fact, his combat effectiveness is weaker than Yang Hongwu''s. In addition, he has just made a breakthrough, his cultivation has not been stabilized, and he has not really adapted to the power of domination, so he can''t give full play to his most powerful combat effectiveness, Once fighting, there must be great flaws. "Be careful." Yang Hongwu didn''t hesitate to see that the iron dragon slaying axe locked Yang Tianjun. The immortal seal was sacrificed and bombarded the Dragon slaying axe. If it was a complete immortal seal, it would definitely be stronger than the Dragon slaying axe. However, now the immortal seal is incomplete, which is equivalent to the Dragon slaying axe. "Hum!" Yang Tianjun gave a cold hum and offered his weapon. It was also an axe. It was also a treasure, the mountain axe. However, there was still a great gap between the mountain axe and the iron dragon axe. "Open the sky!" With a roar, Yang Tianjun suddenly split the mountain axe in his hand. There was no escape, but to hit hard. The three movements of opening the sky have infinite power. The most important thing is to forge ahead. Even if you die, you must not shrink back. At the beginning, Pangu opened the sky. Even if he knew it would cause great harm to himself, he would never shrink back. "Boom!" with a loud noise, two giant axes collided with one big seal instantly. Originally, the strength of iron dragon slaying was dominant. However, Yang Hongwu was not weak. He had the power of array and the supreme treasure cangsheng big seal. Although cangsheng big seal''s attack power was not as strong as Dragon slaying axe, cangsheng big seal had a great advantage, That is, it can mobilize the power of ordinary people in the big world. At the moment of collision, the three treasures burst out a terrible impact. The ground, which had been destroyed by the battle between Yang Hongwu and iron slaughtering dragon, was once again devastated. In this collision, the iron dragon was shot out, and Yang Hongwu and Yang Tianjun''s father and son had the upper hand. After all, Yang Hongwu''s strength was equal to that of the iron dragon. Even if he had a slight upper hand, he would not be much weaker. In addition, Yang Tianjun''s attack was not weak, so the iron dragon was shot away. "Poof..." tie Tu Long spit out a mouthful of blood and stared at Yang Hongwu. "Very good, really good. You have successfully angered me." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "so what?" In fact, iron slaying dragon has long been angered. Chapter 1911 Tietulong was very angry. He took out a pill. He was very clear in his heart that if he continued to delay time, it would be very unfavorable to him. He clearly felt that Yang Hongwu''s big seal contained terrible power, which meant that his persistence was very strong. As for Yang Tianjun, this little beast refined the city master''s big seal of Tieshan City, so, His combat endurance is also amazing. He can continuously draw the original strength of Tieshan city to fight. In this way, if you can''t cripple them in a short time, make them lose their combat effectiveness, or kill them, then his battle is meaningless, a little consumption and meaningless. Because of this, tietulong took out this pill, which is a violent Daoyuan pill. This violent Daoyuan pill can provide tietulong with powerful original power in a short time, so that his combat effectiveness can be surprisingly improved. Within the time of efficacy, his strength can be improved to the peak in a short time. In this way, his combat effectiveness will more than double that of now. "The old man actually took the medicine." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes, which was not a good thing. Yang Hongwu clearly felt that after tietulong took the pill, his strength was improving madly, and his momentum became more terrible and violent. That pill is estimated to be equivalent to the rage pill, which is similar to the situation of burning Shouyuan to improve his cultivation, so that his strength can be greatly improved in a short time. This is to kill my father and son before the effect of that pill ends, and end the battle. However, this is impossible. Yang Hongwu''s mouth sparked a smile. Tietulong took the pill. Although his strength has improved a lot, he doesn''t have to fight him. He just needs to avoid him and use the tactics of avoiding war to deal with him. Once the efficacy passes, there will be no small sequelae. At that time, it will be much easier to deal with him. If ordinary people want to avoid war in front of such a strong person, it is really too low. After all, there is a gap in the realm of cultivation. "Father, be careful. The old guy''s strength is terrible. It''s very difficult for us to kill each other now." Yang Tianjun said. "You know, so it''s not suitable for us to fight him now. Just avoid the war." Yang Hongwu smiled faintly, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "He''s looking for death. If he doesn''t take the pill, he can resist for a long time, but if he takes the pill, once his efficacy has passed, he will die without doubt, and he doesn''t even have a chance to escape." Tietulong himself knows this very well. Once the efficacy passes, he will be in great trouble. However, he is confident that he will kill at least one of them before the efficacy disappears. In that case, he will not be at a disadvantage. Moreover, his strength now is equivalent to the peak of the main slaughtering territory. He wants to kill Yang Tianjun and Yang Hongwu who dominate the initial stage, There are still great advantages, but what he doesn''t know is that Yang Hongwu won''t fight him at this time. He can use the void to see the secret method of shuttling, move constantly, and trap the iron slaying dragon with the help of the array. "However, the strength of the other party is too strong. It''s not easy for us to avoid the war." Yang Tianjun frowned slightly. "Don''t worry about that." when Yang Hongwu saw the moment when the iron dragon slaughtering axe rushed up, he smiled and said, "iron dragon slaughtering, it''s impossible for you to kill us." Then he grabbed Yang Tianjun''s hand and disappeared in place. "Hateful, hateful, little beast, don''t hide when you have seed." iron Tu Long failed to accumulate strength, which made him very depressed. He never thought that his attack had failed. Yang Hongwu could disappear in an instant. Has his understanding of the way of space reached such a point? If so, he will be in great trouble. If he doesn''t come out and fight directly with himself, won''t he be dead once his efficacy passes? Do you want to retreat now? At this time, Tietu dragon realized the trouble. However, he has not given up. At this time, Yang Hongwu was pulling his son Yang Tianjun to appear at a distance of 100 feet away from the iron slaughtering dragon. Looking at the iron slaughtering dragon, he raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and said with a sarcastic color: "old fellow, your strength is still too poor. Even if you take the pill, you can''t do anything to us." "Death!" the iron dragon slayer was furious, and the Dragon Slayer axe in his hand was raised again. This time, he instilled all his strength. He didn''t think that Yang Hongwu could transmit unrestricted, but there were always restrictions. Therefore, this time, he instantly locked the space where Yang Hongwu and Yang Tianjun were located. The axe split down in an instant, and his body was very fast. This time, Yang Hongwu was surprised by the iron dragon killing attack. This time, the iron dragon killing force was stronger and more terrible. However, he did not lock one of Yang Hongwu and Yang Tianjun, but directly locked the small space where they were. "Naive." Yang Hongwu smiled, waved his hand, and a light appeared in front of them. This is the power of the array. A barrier appeared in front of the iron slaying dragon and blocked the way of the iron slaying dragon. This border just separated Yang Tianjun and iron slaughtering dragon. "Array, damn array." iron dragon slaughtering roared, and the Dragon slaughtering axe in his hand was fiercely cut off. With a click, the axe broke the border in an instant. At this moment, Yang Hongwu and Yang Tianjun disappeared again. When the iron dragon slaying axe was cut down, it did not threaten Yang Hongwu and Yang Tianjun at all. This attack was once again futile. With this axe, he directly broke the space, but he lost the trace of Yang Hongwu and Yang Tianjun. This blow not only consumed him a lot, but also made him more angry. "Little beast, come out when you have seed. Don''t hide." again and again, they didn''t even occupy each other''s clothes, which made iron slaughtering dragon more angry and more oppressed. "Ha ha, old man, do you think I''m a fool?" Yang Hongwu and Yang Tianjun appeared a hundred feet away again at this time. At the moment, Yang Hongwu raised his hands slightly, and this time he took the initiative to attack. "Immortal cloud strike." a light hum. The blow hit tietulong instantly. Tietulong was so angry that he didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu would sneak attack at this time. Chapter 1912 Although this attack did not cause much damage to the iron dragon, it made the iron dragon more angry and provocative. This is the provocation of red fruit. However, anger turned to anger. At this time, he had no way at all, because he couldn''t catch Yang Hongwu and touch their clothes. If it were someone else, it would have exploded in this situation. I''m afraid I would lose my mind and launch an attack recklessly. However, iron slaying dragon is iron slaying dragon after all. He is crafty and won''t lose his mind so easily. At this time, after taking a deep breath, he calmed down his rage. Looking at Yang Hongwu and Yang Tianjun, he knew that it was impossible for him to kill Yang Hongwu and seize Tieshan City, because at present, he couldn''t touch Yang Hongwu and them, So, there''s no chance to kill them. If he continues, he will be at an absolute disadvantage. If his efficacy passes, I''m afraid he can''t go by himself. Since you can''t fight, let''s go. He doesn''t want to explain here. At this time, he has a retreat intention. "Old man, don''t you want to kill me? I''ll wait here." Yang Hongwu sneered. "If you have a seed, don''t use the space secret method to escape." iron slaughtering dragon was very angry and almost lost his mind, but by this time, he had calmed down. "You mean, let me stand still and let you fight?" Yang Hongwu said. "You..." tietulong quickly took a deep breath and almost rushed up, but he held back. He looked at Tieshan city and knew that he had failed this time. Since there is no chance, it is meaningless to stay. Moreover, it may endanger yourself. The so-called gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall. Knowing that there is no possibility of winning, let''s go. Therefore, after taking a look, Tietu dragon turned and left directly. "Escaped?" seeing this scene, everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe it. Originally, they were so fierce and kept pressing Yang Hongwu''s father and son for two dozen. Basically, they ran crazy and didn''t dare to fight hard. But now, iron slaughtered dragon turned and left. Not only the people on the city wall, but also Yang Hongwu himself can''t believe it. This guy is so aggressive and arrogant that he has to leave halfway now? This is also a very tangled thing. "Father, what should I do? Chase or not?" Yang Tianjun is very speechless. He wants to get the Dragon axe. Now this guy doesn''t fight and runs away. How can he get the Dragon axe? You should know that the other party is the strong one who dominates the later stage. Now its strength is equivalent to dominating the peak, and its strength is quite terrible. Chase it? You can''t win after you go up, don''t you chase? The other party left directly. "This guy is too counselled. He still counsels Lao Zu. Lao Zu is so counselled." Yang Hongwu said, "however, he can''t go. He entered my array and wanted to escape. It''s naive." Yang Hongwu smiled at the iron slaying dragon and didn''t chase it. He knew that if he caught up at this time, he would be calculated by the other party. Anyway, he arranged his own array, and he couldn''t escape at all. In fact, this is also the calculation of iron slaying the dragon. If you dare to catch up, I have a chance to beat you back, or even kill you directly. However, if you don''t catch up, I''ll leave. But when the iron dragon came to the edge, it was blocked. An invisible barrier blocked him, which made him the most depressed and oppressed. "Damn it, it''s the array again." this time, he was very angry. Now he understood why Yang Hongwu didn''t come after him. It turned out that there were array restrictions here and he couldn''t leave at all. No, I have to go. There was a cold light in the eyes of the iron butcher dragon. The axe in his hand was held high again. He knew the power of this array. It was impossible to break the array easily. The only way was to break it violently. A roar, a dragon axe, a sharp chop. There was only a crack in the array. The first attack can''t completely break this array, so hit again. Then, the iron slaying dragon launched an attack again. The Dragon slaying axe is worthy of being the supreme treasure, and its power is naturally very amazing. In addition, the iron slaying dragon is now comparable to the strength that dominates the peak. The second attack immediately tore up the bottleneck of that array. "Father, the array has been broken, and the iron slaying dragon is about to escape." Yang Tianjun was worried and said, "let''s chase." "Don''t worry, my array would be terrible if it could be broken so easily." Yang Hongwu held Yang Tianjun. In fact, it was just a barrier that Yang Hongwu had just opened the array. There was more than a foot on the edge of the real array. When the iron dragon smashed this barrier and accelerated outward. "Touch!" the crowd only heard a heavy muffled noise. The iron dragon was bounced back, and his head was almost stunned. Touching his forehead, his anger finally broke out completely, "bastard, damn array, I don''t believe it." After a roar, the iron dragon slaughtered the Dragon axe again. This time, the crazy attack, one axe at a time, did not stop. Looking at the furious iron slaying dragon, Yang Hongwu used the array to prepare to attack. The array arranged by Yang Hongwu has great power and amazing defense, but it can''t stop such a crazy attack. This guy is equivalent to the strength of dominating the peak. Thus, when Yang Hongwu frantically attacked the array, Yang Hongwu also launched an attack. "The great seal of the common people, the common people hit!" Yang Hongwu roared. The immortal seal turned into a mountain and smashed at the iron dragon. In front of the giant seal, the iron dragon seemed so small. Yang Tianjun on one side was unwilling to be weak and offered a mountain axe. "Kaitian three styles!" The power of the third form of opening the sky is more powerful, more domineering and terrifying than the previous two forms, as if it really wants to split the world. "Roar!" the two domineering attacks immediately hit tietulong. Tietulong was just so angry that he lost his mind. At the moment of feeling the terrible crisis, he turned around, found the attacks of Yang Hongwu and Yang Tianjun''s father and son, and quickly offered a dragon killing axe to resist. However, it was too late, and he just madly attacked the array, Let him consume too much power. You know, his several attacks almost exhausted the energy of the whole array. Therefore, it can be seen that the iron slaying dragon attack just now is terrible. How can the iron slaying dragon who hurriedly defends resist the strongest blow of Yang Hongwu and Yang Tianjun? Under this terrible attack, the iron slaughtering dragon''s body was hit and flew out, and his dragon slaughtering axe also came out. His body hit the array and tore up the array in an instant. It can be seen how terrible the iron slaughtering dragon was attacked. Chapter 1913 "Dead!" Yang Tianjun roared, raised his axe again and cut it down. The seriously injured iron butcher dragon couldn''t resist it. He could only watch the axe cut down. He was full of despair. He didn''t expect to die here. "Wait." Yang Hongwu stopped his son Yang Tianjun at this time. "What''s the matter, father?" Yang Tianjun stopped his attack. He didn''t know why. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he couldn''t understand why he wanted to stop himself. "I still have something to ask him." Yang Hongwu said. Yang Hongwu reached out and grabbed the Dragon slaughtering axe. With a move of thought, he wiped out the mark of iron dragon slaughtering in the Dragon slaughtering axe with the power of swallowing the oven and red lotus fire. The mark of this life treasure was erased. At that moment, the injury of iron slaughtering dragon was more serious. He stared at Yang Hongwu. This guy can directly erase the mark on his life treasure. It''s terrible. He asked himself that even the ruler of heaven could not do it. Even the strong man in the real realm of Tao Jun might not be able to do this, and this young man is really too powerful. "Tianjun, my son, here is the Dragon killing axe. I''ve erased the mark of iron dragon killing. You can refine it yourself. As for the iron dragon killing thing, I''ll deal with it." Yang Hongwu threw the Dragon killing axe to Yang Tianjun. "Thank you, father." Yang Tianjun was very happy. It was a dragon killing axe. He finally had a supreme treasure. It would be better if he could integrate with the mountain opening axe. He jumped up with the Dragon killing axe and entered the iron mountain city. At this time, seeing that iron slaughtering dragon has been defeated, iron Xiaoyao, dark night goddess and panni fly out. Yang Hongwu looked at the iron slaying dragon and said, "I heard that you have the news of the plane boat? If you can tell me the news of the plane boat, I can let you go." "You''re dreaming." tie Tu Long stared at Yang Hongwu with a strong hatred in his eyes. "You have seed and kill me. I won''t tell you the information of the plane boat." The boy is too naive. He has reached this point. His accomplishments have almost been abolished. Even the Dragon axe has been robbed, which makes him hate Yang Hongwu. How are you willing to tell him the information he wants to know? Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes, his face sank, looked at tie Tulong and said, "don''t toast and don''t punish him. It won''t do you any good. I have 10000 ways to clean you up. If you don''t cooperate, I''ll let you know what is the real fear, what is the real impossibility of survival and death." "If I''m afraid, I''m not an iron slaying dragon." the iron slaying Dragon said coldly, "come on." "Arrogant, too arrogant." at this time, tie Xiaoyao and the night goddess have come. Looking at the arrogance of iron slaughtering the dragon, tie Xiaoyao said, "young master, let me deal with him. I promise to ask the information you want for you." "You beast, you betrayed Tieshan city and abandoned your ancestors. You must die easily." tie Tu Long looked at tie Xiaoyao and was angry. He vomited to tie Xiaoyao. Caught off guard, tie Xiaoyao vomited directly in his face. "Old man, you''re looking for death." the angry tie Xiaoyao stretched out his hand and hit the iron butcher dragon. Yang Hongwu stretched out his hand to block his attack and snorted coldly, "tie Xiaoyao, it''s still useful for him to keep me. When I get what I want, it''s up to you, but not now." Tie Xiaoyao was startled. He looked at Yang Hongwu''s gloomy face and swallowed his saliva. He was afraid that Yang Hongwu would be angry. He hurriedly said: "young master, spare your life, young master, spare your life!" "Well, get back first." Yang Hongwu waved impatiently. "If you want to know the news of the plane boat, kill him, kill the traitor and the evil animal, and I''ll tell you." at this time, tie Tu Long pointed to tie Xiaoyao and said. "Spare your life, young master! Don''t listen to this old thing." when tietulong said this, tiexiaoyao was really scared. He knew what Yang Hongwu wanted. The news of the plane boat was very important to Yang Hongwu. Even, he was willing to exchange the news of the divine order, It can be seen that the position of the plane boat in Yang Hongwu''s heart. Tie Xiaoyao doesn''t think that the position of his little life in Yang Hongwu''s heart is comparable to the news of the plane boat. So he can only beg for mercy. "Are you serious?" Yang Hongwu didn''t answer tie Xiaoyao, but looked at tie Tu Long. "Yes, as long as you kill him, I''ll tell you the information about the plane boat." although tie Tulong doesn''t know why Yang Hongwu wants the plane boat, this is his opportunity. He knows that Yang Hongwu will never let him go. However, if he can use this to kill tie Xiaoyao, a traitor, he is still very happy, at least, Can let tie Xiaoyao bury him. "Young master, you can''t believe the old man''s words. Don''t listen to his nonsense. He''s just trying to kill me. Young master can''t believe him." tie Xiaoyao is too anxious. "However, I don''t believe it. Moreover, tie Xiaoyao is my servant. Naturally, I can''t kill him at your word. It''s impossible. Moreover, I said that it''s easy for me to let you say what I want to know." Yang Hongwu whispered, "If you don''t want to tell me, I''ll let some strange animals serve you well and put them on the martial arts field of Tieshan City, do you understand?" "You..." hearing this, Tietu dragon''s eyes were full of panic. I couldn''t believe that there were such vicious people. It''s not human to think of such a terrible way to torture people. "Well, you have to think clearly." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "You are vicious!" iron Tu Long was very angry. He was so angry that he vomited a mouthful of blood when he was humiliated by people. When the night goddess and panni heard Yang Hongwu''s words, they couldn''t help blushing and scolding in their hearts. When did Yang Hongwu become so shameless? They can even think of this means. "I can tell you, just give me a pleasure!" finally, the iron dragon succumbed, full of despair. "Say it." Yang Hongwu couldn''t help laughing. He was really a bitch. He just said to give him a way to live, but he didn''t agree. Now he agreed to die happily. "A thousand years ago, Shanhai guanyue and I entered a secret place. In that secret place, we got a piece of plane boat in the abyss of Heisha." tie Tu Long said. "The fragments of the plane boat?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said, "in your hand?" "No, in the hands of watching the moon in the mountains and seas." tie Tu Long shook his head. "It''s just a fragment. It''s of no use to me." Chapter 1914 "What about the other parts? If it''s only incomplete fragments, it doesn''t mean much to me. What I want is a complete plane boat." Yang Hongwu looked at the iron slaughtering dragon and said, "where is the specific location of the secret place you entered in the Heisha abyss?" "I don''t know." tie Tu Long shook his head. "That secret place has long disappeared. When we entered the black evil abyss for the second time, we couldn''t find a specific location." "Disappeared?" Yang Hongwu was slightly puzzled when he heard the speech. How could a secret place of historic sites disappear casually? Of course, this is also possible. Some ancient secret places are constantly moving. "First find the mountain and sea to watch the moon, and then you two will take me to find that secret place." Yang Hongwu said, "if you find it, I may give you a way to live, but if you can''t find it, don''t blame me for being rude." Tiexiaoyao smells the speech and opens his mouth. He really wants to kill Tietu dragon, but Yang Hongwu has spoken. He knows that the outcome can''t be changed. If he dares to kill Tietu dragon at this time, he will die. Even though he was unwilling to do anything, he was helpless. If he dares to jump out at this time and ruin Yang Hongwu''s great event, I''m afraid Yang Hongwu will kill him first without hesitation. Tie Xiaoyao is a smart man. At this time, he will not be stupid. Compared with your own life, everything else should rely on one side. Moreover, he thought, if Yang Hongwu and tietulong left to find the secret place, wouldn''t he be able to control Tieshan city again? Although he knows that the possibility is very small, he has a chance after all, doesn''t he? "OK, I promise you." tie Tu Long nodded and had a chance to live. Who is willing to die? Besides, for him, as long as he lives, he has a chance. However, Yang Hongwu may not give him a chance. In fact, for Yang Hongwu, the land of Tongtian doesn''t attract him much. However, before leaving, he will create a good living environment for Yang Tianjun. After all, Yang Hongwu has expected that Yang Tianjun won''t leave with him. After all, he is his own son. He still has many ideas in his heart. He can''t follow his father. He has his own ideas. Therefore, after Yang Hongwu got the plane boat, if he wants to leave, he must first create some good environment for Yang Tianjun. "Two hours later, we''ll go to Shanhai city." Yang Hongwu said, "you''ll lead the way in front." The leader of Shanhai city is Shanhai guanyue. Shanhai guanyue is different from tietulong. However, he has always been the leader of Shanhai City, controlled the resources of the whole Shanhai city and did not separate his power. In fact, Shanhai city is much weaker than Tieshan city. Of course, that''s why Shanhai guanyue didn''t fight with tietulong to the end. However, As long as you find the opportunity, Shanhai guanyue will start to kill the iron dragon. Iron slaying dragon is also very happy for Yang Hongwu to find the old enemy of Shanhai guanyue. After all, he has become a prisoner at the bottom of the rank. It would be very good to have a Shanhai guanyue to accompany him. Moreover, if Yang Hongwu can lose with Shanhai guanyue, he may also have a chance. Although this possibility is very small, it is not without a chance. Of course, he can''t hope Shanhai guanyue to win. Once Shanhai guanyue wins, once Yang Hongwu dies, Shanhai guanyue will never let him go. Therefore, we must not lose the battle with Shanhai guanyue. Of course, it''s best to lose both. Two hours passed quickly. These two hours were mainly to help his son Yang Tianjun refine the Dragon killing axe. "Thank you, father!" Yang Tianjun was delighted after refining the Dragon killing axe. With this dragon killing axe, his strength would be more than doubled. This is the most precious power. Originally, he wanted to refine the Dragon killing axe, not overnight. After all, this is the supreme treasure. However, with the help of Yang Hongwu, it is different. You know, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation skills are very overbearing. With the divine fire such as red lotus fire, Yang Tianjun can refine the Dragon killing axe so quickly. "Do you still need to be so polite between you and me?" Yang Hongwu patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, I have something to do. I have to find a boat of planes. Therefore, I can''t always be by your side. You should practice well and consolidate your accomplishments." "Father, I''ll go with you." Yang Tianjun looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "now, the child''s strength has been restored, and he has gone to a higher level. He can help his father and won''t be a burden to your father." Yang Hongwu smiled and said happily, "I''m very happy that you can think so. It''s enough for you to have this mind. You practice well here. When I get the plane boat, I will connect the sky and the mainland immediately. At that time, the iron mountain city will depend on you. I can''t always help you around you." Yang Tianjun heard the speech and said, "my father, my child will live up to his father''s expectations. My child will become the strongest person in the whole Tongtian continent and take charge of the whole Tongtian continent." "OK." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "I believe you can do it." After all, Yang Hongwu left Yang Tianjun some things, including pills, talismans, seal characters, and other treasures. These are the cards left to Yang Tianjun. The array of the whole iron mountain city has been strengthened by Yang Hongwu, and it is impossible for anyone who can control the iron mountain city array except his blood, This is also equivalent to giving Yang Tianjun an amulet. After all, Yang Tianjun is still too young. He is much worse than those old antiques and old foxes. This time, it will be hard to come back if he leaves to find the boat of position. "Let''s go and say goodbye to your mother." Yang Hongwu said. Yang Tianjun can stay, but pan Ni wants to go with herself. Yang Hongwu won''t let her woman leave her side. At first, pan Ni left because she didn''t have enough strength. Now, how can she leave her side? Yang Tianjun nodded. After saying goodbye, panni was tearful and very reluctant. She knew that when she left this time, she really didn''t know when she would be able to see her son again. "Husband, you''re really cruel. Jun''er is still young. Why do you have the heart to leave him alone?" PANI cried. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly and said, "when I was so old, I had been wandering around the world alone for a long time. I don''t know how many difficulties I encountered. Moreover, he has grown up and will fly high after all." Chapter 1915 "You''re just too cruel, you''re a cruel person!" Pan Ni was reluctant. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly at the speech. Once a woman has a temper, it''s really hard to resist. Yang Hongwu had to say painstakingly: "now his strength is not weak, and now my cultivation level is far less than him? Moreover, this time we went to find the plane boat, but there are many crises. You know how dangerous it is to go to the black evil abyss. You don''t want to see our son take risks with us?" Hearing this, panni knew what Yang Hongwu thought and what he said was right, so she stopped talking. "Well, it''s also for his good. I''ve left him a lot of means. He will be very safe." Yang Hongwu said. After comforting panni, Yang Hongwu and the dark night goddess rushed to Shanhai city under the leadership of tietulong. Half a day later, the party finally came to the boundary of Shanhai city. In fact, if Yang Hongwu was alone, he would come directly to Shanhai city very soon. However, because there was iron slaying dragons, Yang Hongwu was naturally unwilling to expose too many cards. "Childe, this is Shanhai City," said tie Tulong, pointing to an ancient city in front of him. This ancient city is beside a vast ocean. On the other side of the city is an endless ocean, and on the other side is an ancient mountain, which is also the reason for the name of Shanhai city. "What an ancient city, it''s really amazing." Yang Hongwu felt a special force from this ancient city. It''s the ancient and mysterious force. This force seems to be full of supreme power. It''s even more terrible than the power he felt in Tieshan City, which surprised Yang Hongwu very much. It''s just that the ancient power doesn''t seem to be controlled by others, which is what makes Yang Hongwu feel strange most. He doesn''t believe in the existence of this force. As the city Lord, he won''t feel it. However, if he knows the existence of this force, why doesn''t he control it? "Young master, don''t underestimate this city. There is a great array in this mountain and Sea city, which is a natural array called mountain and sea array. The city guarding array of iron mountain city is arranged by people, but the city guarding array of mountain and Sea city is innate and has great power. It is much stronger than the city guarding array of iron mountain city. Therefore, if we want to break through the mountain and Sea city , it''s too dangerous. If I were at my peak, I might be able to join hands with you to open a crack in this array and enter Shanhai city. However, now I''m seriously injured and my accomplishments don''t exist. It''s impossible to break through the array and enter the city by force. "Tie Tu Long said. "In your opinion, how can we get into Shanhai city?" Yang Hongwu looked at Tietu dragon with great interest. Iron slaying dragon and mountain sea watching the moon are sworn enemies. As the saying goes, the person who knows himself best is not his friend or himself, but his enemy. In fact, it is not difficult for Yang Hongwu to enter the array. He just wanted to see what means the iron slaying dragon still had. How can an old fox like iron slaying dragon give up as long as there is still a chance? This time, he didn''t let tie Xiaoyao come along. Tie Xiaoyao is also a good servant with strong ability. It''s more appropriate for him to stay in Tieshan city and help Yang Tianjun. In fact, Yang Hongwu originally wanted tie Tu Long to become Yang Tianjun''s servant and help him take charge of Tieshan city. Later, he thought about it and forget it. After all, tie Tu Long is too powerful, And Yang Tianjun, although his strength has improved greatly, it is too weak to control the iron slaying dragon. It is not enough at all. If he is calculated in reverse, it will be troublesome. In addition, he also wanted to use this old man to find the plane boat. It was for these two reasons that Yang Hongwu gave up the idea of making iron slaughtering dragon become Yang Tianjun''s servant. "It''s too expensive to directly break the array and enter Shanhai city. Therefore, I suggest leading Shanhai guanyue out of Shanhai city. It''s a good choice. At that time, we''ll arrange it and think it''s easier to win Shanhai guanyue." tie Tulong said, "After all, in Shanhai City, the strength of watching the moon in Shanhai city is increased by the strength of Shanhai city. If you are outside Shanhai City, you only need to arrange an array to isolate the connection between him and Shanhai City, it will be much easier to deal with him." That''s true. It would be much easier if it could be printed. "Yes, you''re telling the truth, but it''s not easy to lead him out?" Yang Hongwu said. "The mountain sea view of the moon should be closed now." "You don''t need to worry about this, young master. Although Shanhai guanyue is in seclusion, it may be difficult for others to lead him out. However, if I am here, it will be much easier. As long as my breath breaks out and Shanhai guanyue feels my breath, he will appear." tie Tulong said. "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded. He first arranged an array, which naturally has both attack and defense, and can isolate space. Naturally, the isolation array of isolated space will not be opened first, but it just opens the defense array. The reason why we want to open this array first is because we are worried about the safety of the dark night goddess and panni. Originally, Yang Hongwu wanted to send panni into his own life world, but panni refused, and Yang Hongwu had no way. After the array was opened, Yang Hongwu nodded to tie Tu Long. At this time, tietulong''s injury did not recover, and he was under the control of Yang Hongwu. Therefore, Yang Hongwu did not worry about tietulong''s ideas, but also made tietulong recover part of his cultivation and did not completely abolish him. In this way, the iron slaying dragon completely released his momentum. He appeared outside the gate of Shanhai city and slammed into Shanhai city with a fist. "Shanhai guanyue, you old man, get out of here." at this time, the voice of iron slaying dragon resounded through the whole Shanhai city. If it weren''t for the defense of the array, the gate of Shanhai city would have been broken by iron slaying dragon. However, it was not easy for iron to kill the Dragon at this time. He suffered from the power of Shanhai city moat. If there were not Yang Hongwu''s talisman body, his injury would certainly be worse at this time. "No, a strong man came to our Shanhai city to make trouble." a guard''s face changed greatly. At this time, an elder in Shanhai city looked frightened. Most people don''t know who iron slaughtered dragon is. However, the elders of Shanhai city can''t know better. Iron slaughtered dragon is the sworn enemy of the city Lord. Its strength is terrible. If it wasn''t for the strength of the city Lord, it is estimated that Shanhai city would have been taken by the other party. Chapter 1916 "Disaster, disaster!" "I''ll find the city master," said a veteran. "No, at this time, the city Lord is at the critical moment of cultivation. If you disturb the city Lord at this time, you will fall short of success." the other person shook his head. "This is not good, that is not good. What should we do? It''s iron slaying dragons. Those who come are not good. His strength is very strong. He is the ancestor of iron mountain city. I''m afraid he''s prepared to come here. If the city Lord doesn''t appear, we can''t resist it at all." "However, if you disturb the city Lord at this time, it will not only interrupt the cultivation of the city Lord, but also make him suffer a great counterattack. At that time, the city Lord may not be able to stop each other." "Well... What should I do?" "Wait and see. If you can''t, you''ll have to interrupt the cultivation of the city Lord." shanhailin sighed. "Let me come," said Yang Hongwu. "The mountain and sea view of the moon is closed at this time." If the iron slaying dragon is at its peak, it can forcibly attack the defense array of Shanhai city and force Shanhai to watch the moon out of the pass. However, now the cultivation of iron slaying dragon is actually equivalent to the initial stage of domination, which can not shake the city protection array of Shanhai city. "How do you know?" iron Tu Long was surprised at the speech. "I heard it," said Yang Hongwu. The moat of Shanhai city can isolate the sound and information transmission. Ordinary people can''t hear it, but it can''t defeat Yang Hongwu. In fact, if someone can lip talk, it can be seen that shanhailin and shanhailin did not use the spiritual method when talking, so it can be seen. Yang Hongwu can also perceive it with the spiritual secret method. After all, the strength of the two elders did not reach the dominant state. If they were the dominant state, they could not intercept their dialogue. "If so, isn''t our plan a failure?" iron Tu Long looked at Yang Hongwu. "May as well." Yang Hongwu smiled, "let''s go in. There''s only one array, which can''t stop me. At the right time, Shanhai guanyue is in isolation, which gives us a good opportunity." With that, Yang Hongwu waved his hand, and the rays of light flew out like meteors. The rays of light instantly impacted on the city protection array of Shanhai city. The next moment, the whole mountain and Sea city made a great light. Then, the mountain protection array of Shanhai city was torn open. Seeing this scene, shanhailin was shocked. "Array... The moat array has been opened." "It''s impossible. The moat array is the strong one who dominates the peak. If you want to open the array, you can''t do it in a moment and a half. What''s the origin of that young man? His cultivation has never reached the dominant level. How can you open the array?" the mountain and sea forest shouted. "The childe''s strength is really unfathomable." tie Tu Long was ecstatic. "OK, let''s go in." Yang Hongwu said. "If you stop them, you must stop them. Come on, go up and kill them." shanhailin shouted at this time. He knew very well that if you let iron kill dragons and let them disturb the city master at this time, I''m afraid it would be a big trouble. The most important person in Shanhai city is the city master Shanhai guanyue. After all, only his cultivation is the master of the territory. Moreover, only he can mobilize the strength of Shanhai city to resist outsiders. Originally, under special circumstances, if the city master leaves Shanhai City, Shanhai forest can mobilize the strength of Shanhai city and become the Acting City Master of Shanhai City, but the problem now is that Shanhai guanyue is closed and he is in Shanhai City, and Shanhai forest has no way to mobilize the strength of Shanhai city instead of Shanhai guanyue. He jumped up and appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. "Shanhailin, how dare you block our way? You''re looking for death, you know?" tie Tulong looked at shanhailin and said, "if you know how to be interesting, now surrender and obey the childe, you can also get a way to live. If you don''t know how to be interesting, you''ll die." "Iron slaying dragon, you are so brave." Shanhai Lin said coldly, "our city Lord, you enter our mountain and Sea city. This is the way to die. The strength of the city Lord has broken through. Originally, you are in iron mountain city. Maybe my city Lord can''t help you, but you break into our mountain and Sea city. When the city Lord comes back, you will die." Iron Tu Long laughed at the speech and said, "do you think I''m a fool? The old man watching the moon in the mountains and seas is now closed? As for the breakthrough, it''s a joke. I don''t know what the old boy''s qualifications are? It''s impossible to cheat me." With that, tie Tu Long turned to Yang Hongwu and said, "young master, I have this guy. Young master, you can look for the mountain and sea to watch the moon first." "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded. He didn''t have much time. Yang Hongwu found that Shanhai city was quite interesting. The special force in Shanhai city seemed to be ready to break out at any time. And there is another breath, which is also unstable. It seems to impact the bottleneck. This should be watching the moon from the mountains and seas. At this time, the mountain sea view of the moon is indeed at a critical moment. If the mountain sea view of the moon breaks through, it is really very troublesome. After all, the gap between dominating the later stage and dominating the peak is not a bit. If it is broken through, the strength will be increased several times. In that case, it will be more troublesome to deal with the mountain, sea and moon. Yang Hongwu is not the kind of person who likes trouble. "Stop him." at this time, shanhailin was worried. Shanhaiyun had gone to call the city master, and he and several guards stayed. There are many guards of Shanhai city. They are the elite of Shanhai city. There are hundreds of people. The strength of these hundreds is in the realm of emperor. However, shanhailin knows very well how terrible the strength of iron slaying dragon is. You should know that he is a person who can compete with his own city master. His strength is very terrible. Even if he and the guards of more than 100 shanhailin cities can''t resist him for long. All he has to do now is procrastinate. When he faced the iron slaying dragon, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the strength of the iron slaying dragon was not so terrible. If the iron slaying dragon is the peak period, he can''t resist for long. He is only a half step master of martial arts who hasn''t even reached the master level. He is simply vulnerable to a strong man in the later stage of domination. But now, he found that the iron dragon was not so powerful. He saw that the iron dragon had been injured. This made him overjoyed. As long as he blocked the iron slaying dragon and the two women and a man, everything would be much easier when the city Lord appeared. Chapter 1917 However, although his idea is good, it is not realistic. What kind of person is Yang Hongwu? Since even the iron slaying dragon has to listen to him and is controlled by him, how can it be so simple? Those who wanted to block Yang Hongwu were easily hit by Yang Hongwu. Although the strength of the guards was good, they couldn''t get close to Yang Hongwu at all. He could only watch Yang Hongwu walk towards the city master''s house. At this time, shanhailin wanted to stop it, but it was impossible to do it. His strength was still too weak to get rid of the iron slaying dragon. At this time, although the iron slaying dragon was injured and his strength was greatly reduced, it was not something that he could resist. If it takes too long, he will be killed. After all, the strength gap cannot be made up. "We must stop him!" although shanhailin tried his best to resist the iron slaying dragon, but the strength gap was too large, he was still shot away. At the moment of being shot away, he shouted, "he must not be allowed to enter the city master''s residence." Those guards are also fierce and fearless of death. They frantically want to stop Yang Hongwu, even with their own lives. "These people are very loyal," said the dark night goddess. "My loyalty is commendable, but I still want to die." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "now is not the time for women''s benevolence. Whoever wants to block my way is my enemy. I will kill them mercilessly." Pan Ni nodded, "it should be so!" They all know that in the process of cultivation, when facing the enemy, they are absolutely not allowed to have too much kindness. Otherwise, the dead may be themselves. Pan Ni and the dark night goddess can cultivate to this level, how can they not know? "Let''s go." Yang Hongwu took the hands of the two women and disappeared in place, which made the guards who blocked Yang Hongwu look at each other and don''t know what to do. At the next moment, Yang Hongwu appeared in the residence of the city Lord''s residence. The array outside the city Lord''s residence is useless to Yang Hongwu. At this moment, Yang Hongwu feels the breath of watching the moon from the mountain and sea. I have to admit that the mountain sea view moon is really powerful. In fact, the mountain sea view moon at this time is better than the iron dragon at its peak. His breath is really terrible. I''m afraid the iron dragon was able to compete with the mountain sea view moon, or even have a slight advantage. It is estimated that the iron dragon has a strong dominant battle pet. If there is no war pet, iron Tu Long is probably not the opponent of watching the moon. In fact, Yang Hongwu estimated that this is also related to the origin and Qi of Shanhai guanyue, who controls the whole Shanhai city and takes charge of the whole Shanhai city. At this time, the mountain sea view of the moon is at a critical moment of cultivation. This guy wants to break through the later stage of dominance and enter the peak level of dominance. This is not an easy thing. There was a smile on Yang Hongwu''s mouth, which was a very good opportunity for Yang Hongwu. If he wasn''t at the critical moment of cultivation, I''m afraid it would take a lot of thought to deal with the mountain, sea and moon. However, he is now at the critical moment of cultivation, which is much easier. Wait until he arranges the array first, and then interrupt his cultivation. In this way, He will certainly suffer a backlash. In this way, he must be seriously injured. In this way, it will be much easier to deal with him by himself. However, just in case, Yang Hongwu arranged an array in the city master''s house, isolating the space of the whole city master''s house. If the mountain sea view of the moon is not closed, it will be much more difficult to isolate the origin of the mountain sea city from the mountain sea view of the moon. After all, the mountain sea view of the moon is much stronger than the original iron and manganese. It is not at the same level. If it is just the cultivation of iron and manganese, Yang Hongwu doesn''t need to care at all. The view of the moon is different from the view of the mountain and the sea. It''s too much stronger. "Is it you?" at this time, one of the two elders outside the city gate appeared in the city master''s house. He came in a hurry to awaken the city master to watch the moon. However, at this time, what he never thought was that Yang Hongwu and his three men even came to the City Master''s house one step ahead of him. "Damn it, come on, stop them for me." the elder shouted. The guards around him, as well as the guards in the city master''s house, rushed out at this time and launched a crazy attack on Yang Hongwu. As the key place of the whole Shanhai City, the guard of the city master''s residence is very strict. However, they didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu, the three people, appeared here silently. They didn''t feel it at all. If shanhaiyun hadn''t found it, these guards wouldn''t know that the city master''s residence had broken into outsiders. "Yes, elder Yun." Watching them rush up, Yang Hongwu smiled, waved his hand, and a light appeared. Unexpectedly, it directly formed a barrier and blocked them out. "Damn it, it''s an array. How can it be? How can he control the array of the city Lord''s residence?" the mountain, sea and cloud are confused. It''s incredible. It''s the array of the city Lord''s residence. Can he control it? You know, only a few people can control the array of the city Lord''s residence except the city Lord''s mountain, sea and moon view. Can it be said that there are traitors in the city Lord''s residence? At the thought of this, shanhailin was terrified. There were only a few people who could control the array of the city master''s house. However, each of these people was the mainstay of shanhailin and the most trusted person of the city master. Basically, there was no possibility of betrayal. It would be terrible if there were traitors. However, this is not the time to control traitors. Now the most important thing is to block these three people. Others don''t know that shanhailin is very clear. At this time, the city master shanhaiguanyue is at a critical moment of cultivation. If you are disturbed, you can''t. However, it''s very troublesome to stop the array now. He wants to open the array, but he finds that he can''t control the array of the city Lord''s residence. This means that the opponent''s control over the array of the city Lord''s mansion is higher than him. In fact, what he doesn''t know is that Yang Hongwu has changed the array of the city master''s house of Shanhai City, which is not the original array. "Who are you?" shanhaiyun looked at Yang Hongwu. At this time, he just wanted to delay time. Since he couldn''t break the array to stop each other, he had to find a way to delay time. Yang Hongwu smiled, saw through shanhaiyun''s thoughts and said, "do you want to delay time? Wait for shanhaiguanyue to break through? You''re too naive. It''s impossible for your city master shanhaiguanyue to break through." Yang Hongwu said, turned and walked inside. In the city Lord''s residence, there is a place with strong aura, where the array prohibition is more strict. Except for watching the moon on the mountain and sea, others can''t enter at all, but they can''t stop Yang Hongwu. Chapter 1918 "Stop him, stop him!" shanhaiyun shouted. At this time, there were several people guarding from the residence of Shanhaiguan moon cultivation room. These people were strong. Shanhaiyun had no way to stop Yang Hongwu. He had to shout and put his hope on those people. "Hum, they are all mole ants. They can''t withstand a single blow. They want to stop me. This is a dream." Yang Hongwu snorted and blew out a fist. This is a ten square killing fist. Now, Yang Hongwu''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. The power of the original skill is becoming more and more terrible. Although the strength of these people is not weak, they are just the realm of emperor. These people are really not enough in front of Yang Hongwu. The killing fist seemed to be the appearance of countless Shura demons. The terrible killing intention shrouded several people in an instant. This time, they were shot away. A few muffled noises, these people hit the wall and couldn''t move. Seeing this scene, shanhaiyun was completely desperate. Yang Hongwu''s strength was too strong, which was beyond his expectation. He thought Yang Hongwu was just a warrior in the shenhuang realm. No matter how powerful, the guards could resist one or two, but he never thought that the guards were like waste things, and they were turned over between breathing and breathing. There''s no way at all. I can only rely on the prohibition of the cultivation room of the city Lord. As a city Lord, Shanhai guanyue is very concerned about his cultivation room. Many prohibitions are arranged outside his cultivation room. If the defense array of the city Lord''s house is the first protection, then the guard of the city Lord''s house is the second defense, and the heavy prohibition of the cultivation room is the most important and the third defense he relies on most. This third defense can''t be cracked casually. If the strong man who dominates the peak comes, he can''t break it in a short time, let alone be torn silently. Once someone attacks the prohibition of the cultivation room, he will feel it. At that time, he will withdraw from cultivation halfway, which will also reduce the loss. However, he never thought that Yang Hongwu was the one who came to trouble him this time. Although Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments were far from being dominated, his attainments in array prohibition had reached the peak. There are few arrays and prohibitions that can stop him. "This is the cultivation room. There are so many prohibitions here. It''s a pity that these ancient prohibitions may be difficult for ordinary people, but they are vulnerable and useless in front of me." Yang Hongwu smiled at the corner of his mouth. The prohibitions here are really powerful. They belong to ancient prohibitions. If you are not accomplished in the way of prohibitions, it is absolutely impossible to break these prohibitions. It''s just that I''m different. "Husband, these prohibitions are not simple. Are you sure?" panni said. "Don''t worry, I can break this prohibition easily." Yang Hongwu smiled gently, then waved his hand, and a light burst out. This light impacted on the prohibition, and the prohibition melted as quickly as ice and snow met a raging flame. "Go, let''s go in." Yang Hongwu once again opened the transmission secret method. His void shuttle secret method has some problems in front of these prohibitions. Now, after the prohibitions are broken, you can enter here freely. Soon, Yang Hongwu entered the cultivation room. Seeing the huge training room, the mountain, sea and moon are sitting in the center. The training room is very huge. The whole space contains magnificent aura. Spirit pulse, this is the spirit pulse of Shanhai city. Yang Hongwu finally understood that the place that can be built into a city must not be so simple. In addition to connecting the lower boundary plane, there must also be a spiritual pulse. If there is no spiritual pulse, it is not enough to support the cultivation of martial artists in a city. For example, flame City, dark night city, iron mountain city, etc. all have spiritual veins. This mountain and Sea city is also different. "You wait here." Yang Hongwu waved and gave the two women a protective array to protect themselves, while he walked to the mountain and sea to watch the moon with a sneer. Yang Hongwu thought that Shanhai guanyue was an old man, just like iron slaughtering dragons. He didn''t expect that Shanhai guanyue was actually a woman, a woman. It was not easy to master such a city. However, at this time, Yang Hongwu will not be soft hearted because Shanhai guanyue is a woman. "Yin Yang soul lock curse!" Yang Hongwu did it and directly used the spiritual secret method, the art of curse. In an instant, Yang Hongwu''s eyes shot out a fine awn and turned into a little dragon. In an instant, she rushed into the eyebrows of the mountain, sea and moon view, and directly into the sea of her soul. "Ah..." The mountain, the sea and the moon screamed, and the powerful Qi exploded. The momentum of terror is like a strong man''s full attack, which is very terrible. If there were no special prohibition and defense in this training room, I''m afraid this training room would be completely destroyed. Shanhai guanyue, who is in the process of cultivation, is at the critical moment of breakthrough. Even if he is gently disturbed, he will be greatly hurt. If his cultivation is interrupted, he will suffer a reverse bite, not to mention his soul directly suffered a heavy blow. At this moment, Shanhai guanyue was seriously injured, spit out a mouthful of blood and turn pale. It can be said that at this moment, That is, any warrior in shenhuangjing can kill him. It can be seen how serious the injury of mountain, sea and moon is at this time. "Damn it, who are you?" after being seriously injured, Shanhai guanyue has opened his eyes and stared at Yang Hongwu. I can''t believe it. Someone broke into his own cultivation room and hurt her directly. "Mountain and sea view the moon, right?" Yang Hongwu looked at her and said, "do you want to die or live?" Shanhai guanyue gave him a cold look. This is nonsense. Who wants to die. "What do you want to do?" Shanhai guanyue at this time, countless thoughts have been turned in his mind, and there are a lot of guesses about Yang Hongwu''s identity. This person has never been seen in Shanhai City, and the person who can quietly enter his practice room is definitely not simple, and it is likely to be that person or his descendants. For no one except that man can break the prohibition of the practice room without a sound. "Are you the descendant of that heartless man?" Shanhai guanyue said coldly, "I didn''t expect that he was so cruel that he asked you to deal with me while I was practicing." Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. I''m afraid he was misunderstood, or he recognized the wrong person. Chapter 1919 "However, even if you hurt me, it''s not so easy to kill me." there was a crazy color in Shanhai guanyue''s eyes. The whole person burst out a mysterious power, and Yang Hongwu felt the power of being cursed. Should this mountain, sea and moon view use the curse method to deal with itself? It seems to be to prepare to burn her own Shouyuan vitality to launch the curse. Although Yang Hongwu is not afraid of the curse, he is also afraid of trouble. Once the curse is launched, you know, it is a strong man who dominates the later stage. It is very terrible to launch the curse with her own Shouyuan vitality. Even if he can crack it, it will cost a great price. "Wait, wait a minute." Yang Hongwu hurriedly stopped, "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t know you at all. This time, I did it to you because iron slaughtered the dragon. What I wanted was the face boat. At the beginning, iron slaughtered the Dragon told me that you got the fragments of the face boat, and it was only when you and iron slaughtered the Dragon entered a secret place in the dark abyss Got this fragment. " "Iron slaying dragon? You''re an iron slaying dragon. You want to deceive me. It''s impossible. Iron slaying dragon can''t enter my training room silently. With his ability, he can''t even enter my mountain and Sea city." Are you kidding? Shanhai guanyue doesn''t believe how powerful the array prohibition of Shanhai city is. If iron slaying dragon can really enter his Shanhai city silently, where can he carry it? "Of course not, but I can do it. Today, if you give me the fragments of the plane boat and accompany me to the Heisha abyss to find other fragments of the plane boat, I will let you go." Yang Hongwu looked at the mountain, sea and moon and said, "I don''t deny your strong strength. Besides, I also know what you want to do now. You want to burn your Shouyuan soul at the cost of your own life to launch the curse method and curse me? However, I can clearly tell you that although your curse method can cause me some trouble, it can never cause me too much trouble It''s just that I''m in a hurry and don''t want to bother. Moreover, I need you to help me find the boat in place. This is the most critical. " "Can you break the curse? I don''t believe it." Shanhai guanyue said coldly. At this time, she was also recovering her cultivation. She could see that Yang Hongwu''s strength was not strong, but it was just the realm of the divine emperor. However, she knew that this might be just a representation. The real strength must be much stronger than what she saw at present. But so what? This is Shanhai city. In this Shanhai City, as long as you can communicate the original power of Shanhai City, you can recover to the peak in a short time. How smart Yang Hongwu is, how can he not see it? However, he doesn''t worry, because this space has been closed by him. Even if Shanhai guanyue''s cultivation has been restored, what''s the matter? She can''t turn over. After all, Shanhai guanyue''s current injury won''t be able to recover in a moment and a half, unless she can mobilize the original strength of Shanhai City, but Yang Hongwu won''t give her this opportunity. Therefore, even knowing that she is procrastinating, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care. Instead, what Yang Hongwu worries about is that she will fight with herself directly to the end. She really curses herself at the cost of her own life, which is troublesome. After all, I still want to rely on her and iron Tu Long to find a boat of position. "Don''t believe?" Yang Hongwu smiled, raised his right hand slightly, and a flame appeared in the palm of his hand. The beating flame seemed to be a fire red spirit, especially beautiful. "Is this karma fire?" seeing this scene, Shanhai guanyue finally believed that Honglian karma fire is one of the most powerful sacred fires among the supreme sacred fires. This is very terrible. Karma fire can indeed dissolve the curse, which she does not deny. If she curses him at the cost of her own vitality, she can indeed cause him some harm, but she may not be able to really kill him and die with him. However, if we compromise in this way, Shanhai guanyue is not so happy. After all, the boy in front of us is likely to be the descendant of the ungrateful man. "You said I recognized the wrong person. How did you enter my city, and how did you enter my training room silently?" She hates Yang Hongwu to the bone. After all, he hurt himself, which made her unable to break through and suffered a huge counterattack. If she wants to break through again in the future, it is not easy at all. Perhaps, she will never break through again in the future. Therefore, it is impossible for her to give up this hatred so easily. "Don''t talk about the prohibitions and arrays of your mountain and Sea city, that is, all the prohibitions and arrays in the land of heaven are vulnerable to attack in front of me. There is no array in the world that I Yang Hongwu can''t crack." Yang Hongwu is extremely confident. As soon as he waved his hand, a prohibition appeared in front of the mountain, sea and moon. "Any array prohibition is invalid for me." Yang Hongwu''s performance shocked Shanhai guanyue. At least, she saw that Yang Hongwu was definitely a powerful array mage. The array can be arranged between waving. This is too powerful and far from what ordinary people can do. He is indeed right. In the whole continent of heaven, I''m afraid no one can compare with him in the attainments of array prohibition. "Your accomplishments in prohibition are indeed very strong, but if I believe you are not the descendant of Yi Tianxing, I still don''t believe it." Shanhai guanyue stared at Yang Hongwu, "besides, even if you are not the descendant of Yi Tianxing, you have destroyed my opportunity and made me have no possibility to break through in the future. Do you think I will promise you?" Yang Hongwu smiled. Since she said so, she said she still had a chance. After all, no one would want to die. Of course, Yang Hongwu will not pity Shanhai guanyue because she is a woman. "If you don''t agree, you can try." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "I have plenty of means. Once I don''t get my own things, then the whole mountain and Sea city and the mountain, sea and continent will be destroyed by me. I will do what I say. If I can''t get the plane boat, I will do some crazy things." At this moment, Yang Hongwu''s eyes are full of crazy color. This crazy expression really frightened the mountain, sea and moon. Chapter 1920 However, the mountain sea view of the moon was only frightened at that moment. A crazy person is really terrible. The key is that the other party is still so young, so talented and amazing. This is the most frightening place. "If you want the boat of planes, I''m afraid you want to enter the lower planes?" Shanhai guanyue looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "You said that destroying my mountain and Sea city can indeed be done. I don''t deny this. However, it''s impossible for you to destroy the mountain, sea and continent. You can''t enter the lower boundary. If you can really do it, you don''t need to look for the boat of the face." Yang Hongwu has to admit that he is really a very smart person. If he can freely shuttle through the lower boundary, he really doesn''t need any plane boat. "You are very smart. I can''t enter the lower level for the time being, but that doesn''t mean I can''t enter the lower level all the time." Yang Hongwu said. "As far as I know, as long as I enter the sixth Temple assessed by the Zhige temple, I can easily enter the lower level." Hearing this, Shanhai guanyue smiled and said, "it''s a great tone to enter the sixth Zhige temple. I admit your talent is amazing, but in fact, it''s almost impossible to enter the sixth Zhige temple." "Listen to what you mean, do you know the conditions for entering the sixth Zhige temple?" Yang Hongwu looked at the mountains and the sea and looked at the moon. The whole continent is just the third Zhige temple. There are three Zhige temples away from the sixth Zhige temple. Moreover, not to mention the assessment of entering the sixth Zhige temple, it is the third Zhige temple. The examination of the whole continent is very difficult. There are countless talents in the whole continent, but they can really enter There are very few people in the next temple. "Yes, I know." Shanhai guanyue said, "I can tell you clearly that when you arrive at the fifth Zhige temple, you don''t look at the repair at all, but your luck and qualifications. Moreover, the most important thing is that there are great restrictions on age. If you are too old, you are not qualified to enter." "Age, talent?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "so what? I believe I can do it. In fact, for me, I don''t care about the evaluation of the so-called Zhige temple and the value of the Zhige Taoist king." Shanhai guanyue was stunned when she heard the speech. In fact, she also came from the lower world. She was not a native of the whole world. It was the first time she heard that someone didn''t care about the value of Zhige Daojun. That was the dream of countless geniuses. Of course, there seem to be very few people who can get the value of Zhige Daojun. It is said that since the appearance of the Zhige order, only ten people have been able to enter the eyes of the Zhige Taoist king. It can be seen how terrible it is. You should know that there are countless geniuses in the ten thousand realms of the heavens, and only ten people can enter the eyes of the Zhige Taoist king. How rare it is. This means that every time the Zhige temple is opened, there is at most one person in the ten thousand realms of the heavens who can enter the sight of the Zhige Taoist king, and there may not even be one. However, Shan Hai Guan Yue doesn''t care. Maybe it''s normal for Yang Hongwu to say so. In fact, most people know themselves. "You haven''t answered me yet? Do you want to find a plane boat for me? I don''t have so much time to talk with you here. I also know that you want to delay time. Even if you delay more time, it won''t cause me any trouble. As for you want to delay time to recover cultivation and break the array, it''s impossible. The array I arranged , no one can crack it, except myself. Of course, unless you have reached the realm of Tao Jun, maybe it is possible. " This is to delay time. Yang Hongwu had expected and didn''t care. However, he didn''t want to delay time too much. For him, time is precious. What''s more, he still needs to spend a lot of time looking for a position in the dark evil abyss. Time waits for no one. For ordinary people, there is plenty of time. However, Yang Hongwu can''t afford to delay. Shanhai guanyue tried many times and found that although her cultivation can recover and her injury can recover, the speed is too slow. Moreover, she tried to channel the original power of Shanhai city for many times, but she couldn''t do it at all. "I can give you the fragments of the plane boat." then Shanhai guanyue took out something and a fragment appeared in her hand. This fragment is crystal clear and contains a strong smell of space. "This is the fragment of the plane boat I got. The plane boat should be broken into three pieces. Here is only one of them, and it is the smallest one." Shanhai guanyue threw this fragment to Yang Hongwu. In fact, for Shanhai guanyue, a fragment of a plane boat is not worth mentioning to her. In fact, the fragment of the plane boat is completely chicken ribs, which is useless and a pity to abandon. Now, Yang Hongwu needs it. Why not give it to him. "Yes, indeed, it is worthy of being a fragment of the plane boat, but unfortunately, it is too few." After Yang Hongwu got this piece of fragment, he was pleasantly surprised. This is indeed a fragment of the plane boat. No wonder he can shuttle through the plane. The space force contained in it is too powerful. Moreover, it is only a small fragment. In fact, Yang Hongwu is fully confident that as long as he can get half of the plane boat, that is, he can get another fragment, which is better than this A fragment of a larger plane boat, he can directly transfer it to the divine domain with the help of the fragments in the plane. Therefore, Yang Hongwu may not need to find a complete plane boat this time. It is enough to obtain another piece of plane boat. In that case, the cost of shuttling back to the divine realm may be much higher, but it is also a helpless choice when there is no way. "The fragments of the plane boat have been given to you. Now you can release the array prohibition?" Shanhai guanyue looked at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu smiled at the speech, looked at the mountain and sea and looked at the moon and said, "do you think I''m a fool? Just let go of the shackles of the array. Can''t you recover your accomplishments in an instant? If you repent, I''ll be in big trouble." "I can swear." Shanhai guanyue looked at Yang Hongwu. She didn''t expect Yang Hongwu to do nothing and directly release the restrictions of the array. It''s impossible. Anyone wouldn''t be so stupid. This has long been expected by Shanhai guanyue. Chapter 1921 "Swear?" Yang Hongwu said, "it''s not necessary. Just take this pill." As far as Yang Hongwu is concerned, there is no binding force on any avenue oath. After all, for him, as long as his strength is strong enough, even Avenue thunder robbery can be refined. It''s nothing great. If not for now, his strength is not enough, even he wants to have a try and attract Avenue thunder robbery to improve his cultivation. Of course, Yang Hongwu doesn''t dare to take too much risks. After all, it''s Da Dao thunder robbery. If he deliberately attracts Da Dao thunder robbery and wants to improve his cultivation, it''s a provocation to Da Dao. How powerful and terrible the Da Dao is, Yang Hongwu is not very strong, because he hasn''t reached that level. If it''s Da Dao Jun level, Maybe you know how powerful the so-called Avenue is. Perhaps, the road of a big universe is a Taoist king. After all, it''s just his guess. Yang Hongwu hasn''t seen the real Taoist king, and he doesn''t know what the real Taoist king is and what his strength is? However, one thing is certain that the strength of Daojun is very strong, far from being comparable to the dominant strong. Even, the level of the half Taoist king is like a mole ant in front of the real Taoist king, which can be blown to death in one breath. If at ordinary times, Yang Hongwu didn''t have enough assurance at that time and used a pill to control the mountains, seas and the moon. After all, her strength was too strong to dominate the later stage. As long as she was given enough time, the power in this pill was enough to be erased by her. In fact, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care too much about this pill. It''s really impossible to control the mountain sea view of the moon for too long. Maybe it''s less than a year. The mountain sea view of the moon can break the imprisonment in the pill, but it''s enough for Yang Hongwu. When Shanhai guanyue heard that Yang Hongwu just asked her to take a pill, he was surprised and worried. The oath is actually relative. If she makes an oath, Yang Hongwu also needs to swear. In this way, both parties sign a contract. If one party violates it, it will be punished by the avenue. Taking the pill is different. It means that she is unilaterally restrained. Even if she has enough confidence to crack it, it is also dangerous. Therefore, it is reluctant to see the moon. "Take the pill, this won''t work." Shanhai guanyue shook her head and said, "I only believe in the contract and oath. In that case, there are restrictions on you and me. If I take your pill, I may be unilaterally subject to you and even become your slave. Life and death are not under my control. If so, I''d rather die with you!" Shanhai guanyue stared at Yang Hongwu with a crazy look in his eyes. "At that time, even if you threaten the mountain sea city and the mountain sea continent, it will be impossible. After my death, I will not care about the flood!" At this time, the tone was very firm. This surprised Yang Hongwu. Unexpectedly, Shanhai guanyue refused. "In fact, I can tell you that even the contract oath is nothing to me. I don''t care about the thunder robbery on the avenue." Yang Hongwu said. "If you agree, you and I can reach cooperation. If you don''t agree, you will die." Shanhai guanyue said coldly, "although you completely cut off the connection between me and Shanhai City, I still have a way to explode Shanhai city." Then Shanhai guanyue took out something in his hand. That''s the seal of the city Lord of Shanhai City, but this one is different from the general seal of the city Lord. Yang Hongwu used pupil technique to see it. "This is the seal of the city master of Shanhai City, which can control the whole Shanhai city. Now, although you have isolated me from Shanhai City, if I destroy this seal, Shanhai city will explode. This seal can only be done in the hands of the city master." Shanhai guanyue looked at Yang Hongwu coldly, "If I guess correctly, those two women are very important to you. I don''t know what cards you have. Maybe shanhaicheng''s self explosion can''t pose a fatal threat to you. However, those two women will never have any way to live. Moreover, by that time, you will never get the plane boat you want." "Do you dare to threaten me?" Yang Hongwu looked at the mountains, the sea and the moon, and his eyes glittered with terrible murders. "What I hate most in my life is being threatened. Those who dare to threaten me never come to a good end, you know?" At this time, Yang Hongwu was also very angry. The mountain, sea and moon dared to threaten themselves, but Yang Hongwu had to admit that her words did pose a great threat to him. He was sure that he could be safe, but panni and the night goddess were different. After all, they didn''t have such a strong body like themselves. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is not willing to take risks. If he resists the thunder robbery of the avenue and encounters the purple sky calculation, so he has to repair it, the gain is not worth the loss. Such a mistake is enough once. Yang Hongwu is not willing to come for the second time. After all, if it wasn''t for that time, he wouldn''t have found all the women now. Now, they don''t know where they are. If something happens to them, it''s too late to cry. Therefore, Yang Hongwu will never allow such a situation to happen again. If the mountain and Sea city explodes, even if he can be safe, he may enter the void turbulence. At that time, I don''t know where he will be swept by the void storm. Even if it was just his guess, it was unlikely, but Yang Hongwu was not willing to take risks at all. "So what?" looked at Yang Hongwu and said coldly, "I''m not afraid of death." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. A crazy woman is absolutely terrible. At this point, Yang Hongwu has to admit that women are different from men. If women are crazy and can do anything, they are often more terrible than men. Just like at first she thought she was the descendant of that ungrateful Lang Yi Tianxing. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath, looked at the mountain, sea and moon and said, "you won, I promise you." Yang Hongwu also has no way. Although he hates being threatened, he doesn''t have many choices now, because he wants to get the plane boat and return to the divine realm. This is the top priority and what he wants to do most. As for the rest, he should put aside. Although Yang Hongwu made an oath and signed a contract, it was nothing but a feeling of being threatened. It was really very uncomfortable. Chapter 1922 After making an oath and signing the contract, Yang Hongwu looked at the mountain, sea and moon and said, "today, follow me to the Heisha abyss to find the fragments of the face boat." "In fact, I have one of the three pieces of the plane boat, and I also know where one is, not in the dark evil abyss." Shanhai guanyue said. Yang Hongwu was stunned when she heard the speech. She was surprised. She actually knew the whereabouts of the fragments of the plane boat. Wouldn''t it be better. "Where is it?" "In the sea of chaotic stars," said Shanhai guanyue. At this time, her eyes were full of killing intention. "Where is the chaotic star sea?" Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. After he entered the Tongtian continent, he also had some understanding of the Tongtian continent. However, he really hasn''t heard of where the chaotic star sea is. "The chaotic star sea is the other end of the sea area on one side of Shanhai city." Shanhai guanyue said. "You don''t want to deceive me?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "If you dare to deceive me, you know the consequences." "Of course not." Shanhai guanyue shook his head and said, "besides, I have made an oath on the avenue. Once I violate it, I will be attacked by the avenue. My current cultivation can''t bear the punishment of the thunder robbery of the avenue." She looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "to tell you the truth, what I got was two pieces of the plane boat. One was the one in the hands of the iron dragon butcher, which was just the one I gave you. The other piece was much larger than this one. It was the key part of the plane boat. That piece was taken away by the beast Yi Tianxing." Speaking of this, the mountain, the sea and the moon gnash their teeth. "Yi Tianxing, is your old friend?" Yang Hongwu said. Shanhai guanyue heard the cold light flashing in his eyes: "do you want to die with me?" "I''m kidding." Yang Hongwu was angry when he saw Shanhai guanyue. He couldn''t help laughing. In fact, Shanhai guanyue is still very good. It''s not worse than his own woman. Yi Tianxing doesn''t know how to appreciate it. Such a great beauty is willing to calculate. "I don''t want you to say such words again, otherwise, I will die with you." Shanhai guanyue said coldly. Yang Hongwu hurriedly said, "no, No." Women at this time can''t be provoked. I have to admit that some women are very terrible when they hate, especially when they hate because of love. They tend to be desperate. At present, the mountain sea view of the moon is like this. Her hatred for Yi Tianxing has reached a very terrible level. "How about Yi Tianxing''s strength?" Yang Hongwu asked. The strength of Shanhai guanyue is very strong. If she can''t help it, it''s absolutely not weak to prove the strength of the other party. "When the beast ran away, he was only in the early stage of domination. In recent years, even if his strength has improved, he will not be too strong. Now he is only in the middle stage of domination. For you, it is not difficult to dominate the cultivation in the middle stage." Shanhai guanyue said. When Yang Hongwu heard the speech, he was a little strange and asked, "are you afraid of the martial arts master in the middle period with your cultivation?" According to the truth, watching the moon in the mountains and seas is the cultivation of dominating the later stage. There is no way to deal with the martial arts dominating the middle stage. Even if the other party has the original power of the city, it can also have a way to deal with them. "Do you think I don''t want to?" said Shanhai guanyue. "Although my strength is stronger than that beast, I can''t enter the chaotic star sea at all." "Can''t enter the chaotic star sea?" Yang Hongwu was stunned and said, "what''s going on?" After seeing Yang Hongwu, Shanhai guanyue said: "How do you practice? Your elders didn''t even tell you some basic things? Tongtian continent is a continent, but there are sea areas. There are sea families in this sea area. The strength of these sea families is very terrible, and the chaotic star sea is opposite this sea area. If you want to enter it, you need to pass through this sea area. If you want to cross the sea area, you don''t have to It''s an easy thing, that is, the strength of banbudao Jun may encounter life danger above the sea, not to mention the warrior who dominates the later stage? " "Then how did Yi Tianxing come here?" Yang Hongwu said. "Space transmission array." Shanhai guanyue said, "the beast was transmitted here with the help of an ancient transmission array. However, after he left, he destroyed the transmission array. That''s why I can''t find the bastard''s revenge." "Transmission array?" said Yang Hongwu. "Can''t you arrange a transmission array?" Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe that Shanhai guanyue, as the city master of Shanhai City, can''t arrange a transmission array into the chaotic star sea. "It''s not that easy." Shanhai guanyue shook his head when he heard the speech. "The general transmission array can''t be transmitted there at all. It needs the ancient transmission array. The ancient transmission array has long been lost. The general array mages can''t arrange it at all. If they forcibly use those transmission arrays, they will be torn up by the turbulent flow of space." "Where is the ancient transmission array?" Yang Hongwu said. "Can you really decorate?" Shanhai guanyue looked at Yang Hongwu. She was also worried. Although she also wanted to avenge the heartless man, she was unwilling to take risks. If she was not absolutely sure, she took risks. After all, it''s life-threatening. "I don''t know. I have to look at the array first." Yang Hongwu said, "although the ancient transmission array has been destroyed, I can repair it as long as there are some remnants." "It''s on an island outside Shanhai city." Shanhai guanyue said, "now you can let go of the array restrictions." Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "by the way, you should let go of the grudges between you and iron slaughtering dragon. After I get what I want, you can fight whatever you want. However, if I don''t get the plane boat, don''t blame me for being rude." Yang Hongwu doesn''t want these two guys to fight each other when he hasn''t found the plane boat. This is not what he wants to see. After all, he still needs them to help him find the plane boat. "OK." a cold flash flashed in Shanhai guanyue''s eyes. Although Shanhai guanyue''s hatred for Yi Tianxing was far stronger than iron slaying dragon, she didn''t like iron slaying dragon. She was also a dead enemy. Either you die or I live. If she had a chance, she would never let iron slaying Dragon go. Chapter 1923 After the array restrictions were removed, Shanhai guanyue immediately felt the original power of Shanhai city. At this moment, her cultivation recovered and reached the peak again. However, this is because of the blessing of the original power of Shanhai city. Without the blessing of the original power of Shanhai City, she still hasn''t recovered. She looked at Yang Hongwu with a complicated look. At this moment, she really moved her mind and wanted to kill Yang Hongwu. However, she is not sure enough to kill Yang Hongwu. Moreover, the two have vowed to sign a contract, which can not be easily violated. "Let''s go and meet your old enemy." Yang Hongwu said. Shanhai guanyue naturally knows who Yang Hongwu is right. Naturally, it is the iron slaying dragon. Speaking of it, Shanhai guanyue''s hatred for the iron slaying dragon is deeper at this time. If it wasn''t for the iron slaying dragon, it is estimated that Yang Hongwu would not come to Shanhai city and let her fall here. She is the head of the city. Now, she wants to become the subordinate of Yang Hongwu. How can she be reconciled? But now she has nothing to do with Yang Hongwu. Therefore, she can only find a way to vent her anger on the iron slaying dragon. Although she promised that she would not fight with the iron slaying dragon for life and death during this period of time, she can also calculate one or two. As long as she doesn''t interfere with Yang Hongwu''s search for the face boat, it doesn''t matter. She knows this very well. In fact, for viewing the moon from the mountains and the sea, this time, perhaps, it may not be a disaster. It is the so-called disaster and blessing. Where can we make it clear? She has always wanted to deal with the bastard Yi Tianxing. This time, she finally has a chance. Although I don''t know what Yang Hongwu can do to open the ancient transmission array again, it''s not difficult to look at his eyes and listen to his tone to open a destroyed ancient transmission array. If it were ordinary people, she really didn''t believe it. However, for Yang Hongwu, she had to admit that Yang Hongwu''s attainments in array were really unmatched. In this way, if he had a way to repair the transmission array, it would be possible. "These two are your wives?" Shanhai guanyue looked at panni and the dark night goddess. The status of these two women in Yang Hongwu''s heart is definitely not low. She can see that these two women have very good talents. Unfortunately, this young man is not a single-minded person. Listening to Shanhai watching the moon, panni didn''t have anything, but the goddess of the dark night blushed. Although she had long been in love with Yang Hongwu, she never made a real name with Yang Hongwu and became his wife. However, the goddess of the dark night did not explain this. Yang Hongwu wanted to say, but when he saw the eyes and expression of the night goddess, he sighed in his heart. Why didn''t he know the idea of the night goddess? He''s not a fool. He''s already seen it. "My name is panni. This is the dark night sister." panni said, "are you the Lord of Shanhai city? I thought the Lord of Shanhai city was an old man? Unexpectedly, it was a beautiful sister." Penny''s tone was very warm. "Sister pan Ni, you are also very beautiful. You are much more beautiful than your sister." Shanhai guanyue said, "no wonder the childe will be so cruel to me. He can be merciless. It turns out that the childe has a beauty like his sister." All of a sudden, the three women chattered and talked, as if they were sisters, which made Yang Hongwu speechless. "Well, let''s go out first, or I''m not sure how many people in the mountain and Sea city will still be alive." Yang Hongwu said. After all, tietulong has a great grudge against Shanhai city. Yang Hongwu doesn''t think tietulong will be merciful. Therefore, it is estimated that many of the strong people in Shanhai city will be killed by tietulong. "Iron slaying dragon, that bastard, killed seven elders of Shanhai city. I won''t let him go in the future." Shanhai guanyue''s eyes burst with cold light. Iron slaying dragon is also an interesting person and doesn''t hurt ordinary people. However, he killed seven elders of Shanhai city. These seven people are the strong ones in the realm of emperor. There are not many strong ones in Shanhai city, Each of the seven people is expected to impact the dominant realm. Now they have been killed by iron slaying dragons, which means that there will be no strong people in Shanhai city in the next millennium. This is very fatal for a city in the land of heaven. Once there is no strong man in charge, the Qi of Shanhai city will suffer huge losses. The speed of cultivation in Shanhai city is much slower than before. Fortunately, at this time, the young generation of talents in Shanhai city are experiencing. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will be killed by iron slaughtering dragons. The young generation of talents, but the foundation of Shanhai City, if they are all killed, Shanhai city will really plummet. "Iron slays dragons." "Childe." tie Tulong naturally saw the mountain sea view of the moon behind Yang Hongwu, but to his surprise, the mountain sea view of the moon was actually a woman, which surprised him. "You are, how can you view the moon? You are actually a woman?" Tietulong originally saw Shanhai guanyue, but they were all masked and didn''t show their true face, but he didn''t expect that when he saw the true face of Shanhai guanyue this time, she was actually a woman. He had fought with a woman for so many years, but he couldn''t suppress each other, which made him very depressed. "Why, you''re surprised?" Shanhai guanyue said coldly, "you killed so many people in Shanhai city. Today, I''ll kill you and avenge them." Then the mountain, sea and moon rushed towards the iron dragon. The cultivation of iron slaying dragon at this time is not the peak period at all. Shanhai guanyue can naturally see that if it is the peak period, she may be able to compete with her. Although Shanhai guanyue is injured, this is Shanhai city. She can mobilize the original strength of Shanhai city. Therefore, if she really wants to kill iron slaying dragon at this moment, It can definitely be done. "Childe, help!" Seeing this scene, tie Tulong''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Shanhai guanyue could mobilize the original power of Shanhai City, which means that Yang Hongwu didn''t take away the seal of the city master of Shanhai guanyue at all. In this way, he knew he was not an opponent at all. At the moment when his voice fell, the fist of Shanhai guanyue had been bombarded in front of him, and the iron slaughtered dragon quickly stopped him. "Touch!" Two powerful forces collided with each other, and the iron slaying dragon was instantly knocked out. He hit the city wall and collapsed it. At this time, the iron slaughtered dragon was embarrassed and his injury was more serious. "Stop." Yang Hongwu stopped at this time. Chapter 1924 As soon as Yang Hongwu''s words came out, Shanhai guanyue, who had the upper hand, stopped fighting. But the iron slaying dragon was in a mess. He looked at the mountain, sea and moon and didn''t dare to say more. At this time, he hated Shanhai guanyue very much. If his eyes could kill, it is estimated that Shanhai guanyue would already be full of holes at this time. "The mountain and sea view the moon, take me to the location of the ancient transmission array." Yang Hongwu said. "Yes, childe, I''ll send someone to prepare the warship right away." Shanhai guanyue said, "but childe, recently, the sea animals are ready to attack the mainland. I''m afraid there will be an accident." "Sea clan strange beast?" Yang Hongwu said, "what''s going on?" "Originally, sea monsters attack the mainland every thousand years. Our Shanhai city is one of the many cities in the line of defense of sea monsters. However, in less than a thousand years recently, we have found changes in the sea family. I''m worried about what big things have happened in the sea family." Shanhai guanyue looked at Yang Hongwu. As a matter of fact, the sea race animals are very powerful on the land of heaven. The reason why Shanhai city has no other strong masters except Shanhai guanyue is that those strong masters have gone to garrison the coastal defense line, which leads to that there are no other dominant masters in Shanhai city. In real terms, the strength of Shanhai City, It is much stronger than Tieshan city. However, the really strong cities close to the coastal defense line should stay on the coastline and should not leave easily. Unless these cities are in danger of destruction, otherwise, they must not return to the cities easily. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a sea monster." Yang Hongwu smiled. "If you have a chance, you can catch some powerful monsters as war pets." "Childe, this is not an easy thing. Powerful beasts can''t be tamed easily at all. At the beginning, my snake king and pet were cultivated at a great cost. Moreover, I won them only after I got a divine pet pill from an ancient relic." tie Tu Long said, "Without the original divine pet pill, I couldn''t accept the snake king at all. It''s a pity that I was killed by the childe." Speaking of this, the iron slaying dragon is very painful. If there is the snake king''s war pet, even if his own strength is reduced, he can use the power of the snake king''s war pet to compete with the mountain, sea and moon. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a pet pill. I can refine it." When Wudang was young and weak, Yang Hong accepted several war pets with the help of blood pet pill. This God pet pill is the evolutionary version of blood pet pill. Blood pet pill is useful for ordinary exotic animals. However, it has no effect against powerful exotic animals, but God pet pill is different. God pet pill can be used to accept dominant exotic animals. In the past, Yang Hongwu''s strength was not enough and could not be refined. Now, Yang Hongwu''s strength has increased by many times. Naturally, it can be refined. These pills, in fact, are of little use to Yang Hongwu. After all, he already has his own war pet. Liuli and the cat actually belong to his war pet. "Childe can refine the divine pet pill?" Shanhai guanyue and tietulong were shocked. Especially Shanhai guanyue wanted to get a war pet very much. At the beginning, she was suppressed by tietulong because tietulong had a war pet snake king. Therefore, she was very eager to get a war pet. It''s not just watching the moon and killing dragons with iron. In fact, anyone in Tongtian wants a powerful pet. "Sister Shanhai, my husband is very powerful. All kinds of secret methods such as refining tools and alchemy are easy to catch. It''s just God''s favorite pill. My husband can easily refine it. If my sister wants it, it''s not impossible." at this time, panni said. "Really? Can you refine a divine pet pill for me?" Shanhai guanyue looked at Yang Hongwu. His eyes twinkled. He really wanted to get a divine pet pill. "Childe, i... I want one too." iron Tu Long swallowed his saliva and looked at Yang Hongwu. If Shanhai guanyue gets the divine pet pill and accepts a war pet at that time, he will not be an opponent at all, even if his strength is restored. "As long as you help me find the pieces of the plane boat, I can refine the divine pet pill for you and even tell you about the whereabouts of the Tongshen order." Yang Hongwu looked at the two men. "Tongshen order?" Shanhai guanyue was even more surprised when she heard the speech. Of course, she knew what Tongshen order was. In the Zhige temple, Tongshen order was the most precious and attractive thing. Even if it was the supreme treasure, it could not be compared with Tongshen order. A divine order is a supreme treasure. Moreover, there are also supreme divine secrets. Once you get the divine order and understand the divine secrets, you will have the opportunity to become the successor of Zhige Taoist king. This is what people really dream of. Moreover, those who get the divine order can directly enter the next Zhige temple for assessment. It is for these reasons that tongshenling is so precious. Tongshenling is something that everyone competes for, even if it costs a big price. However, there are too few people who can really get the divine order. The divine order is almost a legendary existence. In fact, the people who can really become the value of Zhige Taoist king are born from the people who get the divine order. It can be said that without the order to communicate with God, it is basically impossible to become a disciple of Zhige Daojun and get his inheritance. This divine order is equivalent to a threshold, or a pass. Without this thing, it is impossible to enter the sight of Zhige Daojun. Why the Zhige Temple connects the heaven and the world, and why the talents in the heaven and the world rush to enter the Zhige temple in order to get the recognition of the Zhige Taoist king, get his inheritance and become his disciples. Zhige Daojun is a supreme being. People who can become his disciples and inherit him are also superior. Even ordinary Daojun can''t compare with Zhige Daojun''s disciple. "Is what you said true? If you help you find the boat, you will tell us the news of God''s order?" iron Tu Long said in a very excited tone. "Naturally, although the Tongshen order is precious, it is of no great use to me. I entered the Zhige temple not to get the recognition of Zhige Taoist king." Yang Hongwu said, with an expression of indifference on his face. It seems that in his eyes, the recognition of Zhige Taoist king and his inheritance are not worth mentioning. Chapter 1925 However, although Yang Hongwu said so, on the surface, he despised the divine order, but he didn''t think so about watching the moon and iron slaughtering the dragon. After all, no one can resist the temptation of such a precious thing. Looking at their changing expressions, Yang Hongwu certainly knew what they thought at this time. "To tell you the truth, what attracts me is the secret magic power in the Tongshen order. I don''t care about anything else." Yang Hongwu said. In fact, the goddess of the dark night knew very well that Yang Hongwu had a divine order. Before, when Yang Hongwu was in the second Zhige temple, he got a divine order and entered the heaven continent in the Third Temple. However, what the dark night goddess didn''t expect is that now, Yang Hongwu wants to get the boat of the plane and leave the heaven continent. He doesn''t go back to the dark night continent, but to his original mainland, the so-called divine domain plane. "Don''t worry, young master. I will help you find the boat of the plane." tie Tu Long said. Yang Hongwu nodded: "I hope so." "There are not three pieces of the plane boat. One is in the hands of mountain, sea and moon watching. Now the childe should have got it. The other pieces may be in the moving secret place in the dark evil abyss. However, it is not a matter of a moment and a half to find and wait until it is opened." tie Tu Long said. "The second fragment of the plane boat is in the chaotic star sea. Shanhai guanyue has told me this. Therefore, this time, our destination is not the Heisha abyss, but the chaotic star sea." Yang Hongwu looked at tie Tu Long and said. "Chaotic star sea?" iron Tu Long''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. "Childe, I''ve heard of this chaotic star sea. However, it''s very dangerous to go to the chaotic star sea. You must sail through the sea and pass through the distant sea area to reach the chaotic star sea. There are many crises on the sea. There are countless sea animals. If you are careless, you will be doomed." At this time, tietulong finally understood why Yang Hongwu asked Shanhai guanyue to set out the warship. "There are many crises on the sea. Naturally, I know that this time, to go to the chaotic star sea, of course, we don''t sail directly, but use the transmission array." Yang Hongwu explained looking at tietulong, "There is an island not far away. On that island, there is an ancient transmission array that can be directly transmitted to the chaotic star sea. However, that transmission array needs to be repaired." Hearing this, tietulong breathed a sigh of relief. If they went to the chaotic Xinghai directly by warship, even if they were at their peak, it would be very difficult to reach the chaotic Xinghai. Whether they could survive is definitely unknown. However, if you use a warship to go to an island not far away and then use the transmission array, it is another matter. Although this is dangerous, the risk factor is much smaller. Of course, he was also very clear that even if the ancient transmission array could not be repaired, Yang Hongwu would choose to take a warship directly to the chaotic Xinghai. However, in this way, the danger would be too great, but he could not refuse. Yang Hongwu''s decision could not be changed. If he did not agree, he would be dead waiting for him. "Childe, when the warship arrives, we will act immediately. I have a bad feeling." Shanhai guanyue said. "Well, I''ve sensed that two sea animals have come. This time, I''m afraid they''re coming for the mountain and Sea city." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and looked at the vast sea in the distance. At the edge of the sea, there is a tall protective seawall. The seawall is very tall. Moreover, a powerful array is arranged on the seawall, which is the first line of defense against the invasion of sea animals. This line of defense can block most of the sea animals. However, for those powerful sea animals, it is not difficult to break this line of defense Every time a sea alien invades, you first need to break this array line of defense. However, because there are strong guards on the seawall line, it is not easy for sea monsters to invade in an all-round way. After all, the first line of defense is the seawall array, and the second line of defense is the strong men who guard the seawall. Now, the party has come to a port on the seawall. Here an ancient warship appeared in front of the crowd. "Lord, the warship is ready." a tall, cold-blooded scar man said to the mountain and sea. "OK." Shanhai guanyue nodded and then said to Yang Hongwu, "childe, two sisters, this is Shanhai No. 1 warship. This is the oldest warship in our Shanhai city. Although the strength of this warship is not the strongest, it is the fastest." There are hundreds of warships in Shanhai City, among which Shanhai is the strongest. Shanhai has ten warships, from No. 1 to No. 10. This is Shanhai No. 1, which is famous for its speed. Although the scar man didn''t understand why the city Lord was so respectful to Yang Hongwu, he didn''t say much, but said to the mountain and sea to watch the moon: "If the city Lord wants to go to sea, his subordinates don''t think it''s the best time. Now the sea animals are ready to move. I''m afraid there are strange animals causing trouble just now. Therefore, if the city Lord wants to go to sea, it''s best to find out the situation and make plans after the sea tide." The scar man is right. "Well, I already know. It''s just a sea animal. I can deal with it." Shanhai guanyue waved his hand and said, "go and let someone open the seawall and open the warship." "Yes, Lord." the scar man heard the speech and knew that he couldn''t change his decision to watch the moon. He nodded and turned to the seawall. At this time, outside the seawall, the waves were turbulent, and huge waves surged up in an instant. The terrible waves were hundreds of feet high. Like a tsunami, the huge waves constantly hit the seawall. "No, damn sea monster." at this time, the people saw a huge figure in the waves, and the sea beast came. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. He had seen the sea beast for a long time. Its strength is not bad, and it is not just one. The strength of these two sea alien beasts has reached the dominant level. Advance troops, I''m afraid this is a tentative attack by sea alien animals. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that he was so unlucky that the sea monster would attack at this time. This simply delayed his time and made his eyes flicker. Chapter 1926 "These two beasts, damn it." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Childe, let me clean up these two beasts first." at this time, Shanhai guanyue said. "Are you sure? These two beasts are not simple." Yang Hongwu said, looking at the mountain, sea and moon. In fact, these two sea beasts are really not that simple. It seems that they are just the strength to dominate the initial stage, but in fact, these two sea beasts are probably one. That is to say, they are two sea beasts on the surface, but they are actually one at the critical moment, It can fit. Ordinary people really can''t see this. If Yang Hongwu didn''t have his own eye for killing the world and can see through all the essence, he really doesn''t know that these two strange animals are actually one. "Don''t worry, childe. Although these two beasts have good strength, my strength is not weak. I am the city master of Shanhai city. Here is still within the geographical scope of Shanhai city. You can use the strength of Shanhai city to deal with these two beasts." then, Shanhai guanyue jumped up and quickly disappeared in place. The next moment, he appeared in front of the seawall. Only a bright light was seen, which exploded from a big seal in the hands of mountain, sea and moon. Then, in the void, there were many lights, which were continuously intertwined to form a big net, which trapped the two giants in an instant. The two trapped beasts struggled and roared, but they could not struggle out of the big net intertwined with light and shadow. This is one of the most precious treasures of Shanhai City, the magic net of heaven. The enemy trapped by the heaven Dharma net is absolutely impossible to break free unless his strength surpasses the mountain, sea and moon. Of course, if the consumption of mountain, sea and moon view is too large to support, it''s another matter. This means that the two sea beasts can''t break away from the law unless they wait for the mountain, sea and moon to exhaust. To wait for the mountain and sea to see the moon exhausted, it is not a matter of a moment and a half. "What a big net, what a supreme treasure." Yang Hongwu looked at the big net and was surprised. He had to admit that this big net had infinite power. If he was trapped in the big net, he would never break through the big net in a short time. Of course, he has several supreme treasures, such as swallowing oven, life seal, etc. if he wants to break through this magic net, he can definitely do it, but it''s just a matter of time. "Roar..." at this time, the two giants trapped in the big net roared. Then, something amazing happened. The two giants flashed a dazzling light. In the whole sea, the terrible waves kept churning, and the two ends actually merged together. Seeing this scene, the people were stunned. They didn''t expect that the sea beast still had this operation. Only Yang Hongwu was not surprised. "What kind of beast is this? Can it fit?" the night goddess looked at the beast in front of her and was surprised. "It''s unheard of." Tietu dragon also said. The scene in front of him was definitely something he had never seen before. "I have never seen such a strange beast, but I have seen some information on an ancient book. It is rumored that there was a terrible fierce beast in the ancient nihility period. This kind of fierce beast can be divided into countless selves. These selves can continue to grow, grow to the end, but can be combined with again. After combination, the strength will become incomparably strong, which is the original Several times, "said penny. "What kind of beast is that?" Yang Hongwu looked at panni and said, "what ancient books did you see?" In this regard, Yang Hongwu is also very curious. If there are ancient books recording such animals, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Perhaps there are more anecdotes about exotic animals? "I don''t know. The ancient book I saw is incomplete." PANI shook her head. "That ancient book is in the family land of our family. Now I have been out for countless years and have never gone back. I don''t know if I have a chance to go back." Speaking of this, there were some tears in Penny''s eyes. "You can go back, believe me, as long as we find the plane boat, can''t you go back?" Yang Hong comforted Wu''an. "Impossible." PANI shook her head. "Husband, you don''t know, it''s not that simple." Looking at Pan Ni''s appearance, Yang Hongwu is very distressed. He wants to ask why, find out what''s going on, and why he can''t go back. However, this is not a suitable place. Many things are not suitable for outsiders to know. Although the dark night goddess is not an outsider, after all, there is an iron dragon slayer. "I will find a way, believe me." Yang Hongwu said. "HMM." Pan Ni nodded and leaned in Yang Hongwu''s arms, watching the battle between the distant mountains, seas and the moon and the sea beast with fusion and variation. The sudden change also shocked Shanhai guanyue. She didn''t expect that the sea monster had such a magical secret method and could be combined into one. Moreover, the most important thing is that after the two giants were combined, they became very powerful and their breath became ten points scary, and even stepped into the level of half step king. After the two monsters combined, her strength increased sharply, making her pressure huge. Originally, she could kill two monsters, but now she can''t do it. After all, the strength of the other party has reached the level of banbudaojun. She can only trap it, but can''t kill it. If it''s just two monsters who dominate the initial stage, with the blessing of the Tongtian law net and the original power of Shanhai City, she is fully capable of killing these two animals, but now she can''t do it, which makes her very worried. It''s just a combination of two different animals. Wouldn''t it be great if there were another combination of two such animals? These two guys are not afraid at present. However, what she worries most is that if such strange animals appear again in the future, kill them off guard, or come to some more powerful strange animal combinations, wouldn''t it be great? In that case, I''m afraid the whole continent will fall and be occupied by these damn sea monsters. "I''ll give her a hand." Yang Hongwu said at this time, "be careful here." Of course, Yang Hongwu can see that there is no way to deal with the two monsters. He can''t kill each other at all. He can only trap the beast. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is ready to do it himself, and he also wants to see what the monsters after the combination come from. Chapter 1927 Yang Hongwu instantly appeared around the mountain, sea and moon. "Childe." seeing Yang Hongwu''s appearance, Shanhai guanyue was not surprised. She knew that Yang Hongwu wanted to make a quick decision. She had to admit that even at this time, she had the power of the whole Shanhai City, but she might not be able to compare with Yang Hongwu, "I''m sorry to disappoint you, sir. This beast is too powerful. Now it''s comparable to the cultivation of banbudao king. I can only trap him temporarily, not kill him." "It doesn''t matter, you''ve trapped the beast, and I''ll take care of the rest." Yang Hongwu burst out a cold light in his eyes, raised his right hand, and in the palm of his hand, a big seal kept rotating, and powerful power was released from that big seal. The iron slaying dragon is familiar with this big seal, and its power is amazing. At the beginning, he suffered the loss of this big seal. If it weren''t for this big seal, he might not end up as a servant of Yang Hongwu, and his life and death can''t be controlled. As soon as Yang Hongwu waved his hand, the big seal instantly crossed the big net and bombarded the giant beast. At the moment of passing through the big net, the light of the great seal of the common people seemed to turn into a mountain. At that moment, it bombarded the head of the giant beast. Then there was only a click. The beast''s head was hit by Yang Hongwu, and Shengsheng smashed a hole. His huge body was instantly smashed into the ground. However, this blow failed to kill this terrible beast. Just hurt it. Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised. Yang Hongwu himself was also very surprised. The strength of the giant beast was really strong and its defense was also very terrible. "What a terrible defense!" "Childe, I''m afraid we can''t kill these animals when they are combined. We have to find a way to separate the two animals." at this time, Shanhai guanyue said. "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded and had to admit that when the beast was fit, he really didn''t have enough confidence to kill it. Although he just hit it and hurt it, Yang Hongwu himself was also very clear about the power consumed by that blow. Although such an attack can cause damage to the beast, it can also consume him very much, twice at a time There is no problem with such an attack. However, if it is to continue, it will consume too much for itself. At that time, our own living world may not be able to support such a huge consumption. In that way, even if we can kill the beast, the gain is not worth the loss. "You attack the beast first. Let me see what''s going on." Yang Hongwu said to Shanhai guanyue. Yang Hongwu planned to use pupil technique to observe the situation of the beast after the combination. Although he had a look before, he did not open the eye of the world killing magic, nor did he use pupil technique. This time, Yang Hongwu is ready to open up some of the power of killing the world''s eyes to see the weakness of this thing and break its combination skills. In that case, these two beasts are not enough to be afraid. "OK." Shanhai guanyue nodded. Then, he only saw Shanhai guanyue stretch out his hand and condense a light. This light was like a meteor breaking through the sky, and rushed towards the giant beast in an instant. At this time, the giant beast had raised his head. The place just injured by Yang Hongwu had completely recovered. Yang Hongwu had to marvel at this scene. This beast is not only amazing in defense, but also terrible in recovery. In the face of such a powerful beast, ordinary people can''t kill it at all. Yang Hongwu guesses that it is impossible to kill it completely even if it has reached the level of half step king with the same level. Therefore, the only way to deal with the beast is to break the combination of the beast. In this way, there is a way to kill it, otherwise it can''t be done at all. At the moment when the attack of the mountain, the sea and the moon hit the beast, Yang Hongwu saw a clue. Although the body of this guy was strong, his soul was not so good. The soul of the beast was not as terrible as the body. Originally, Yang Hongwu intended to use the red lotus fire to try to burn it. However, at this time, he had seen the weakness of the beast. As long as he attacked the beast''s soul, he could defeat or even kill it. "I have found the weakness of this beast," Yang Hongwu said at this time. The animal''s physical resilience is so strong, but the soul is not necessarily. Yang Hongwu doesn''t think that the animal''s soul, like the physical body, has such terrible resilience. If that''s true, it''s really terrible. "Did you find a way to separate them?" Shanhai guanyue was surprised and asked. If he could really find the weakness of this monster, it would be a great surprise and a great breakthrough. You know, this mutant monster is probably the first force of the sea monster. It''s just a tentative attack. It''s equivalent to a human scout. It''s just coming to explore the way Team, still behind, didn''t catch up. In this world, the sea area is huge, which is several times wider than the Tongtian continent. Therefore, there are definitely many strong people in the sea area. Although every attack launched by sea animals in the sea area against Tongtian continent has been defeated, the strong people in Tongtian continent are aware of the horror of sea animals. There has always been a difference between the sea clan and the sea clan. Only the sea clan and monsters attack the continent of heaven, while no human clan attacks the sea clan and the sea area in turn. "Well, I''ll try, but I''m not 100% sure." Yang Hongwu said, "you and attract the beast''s attention, I''ll attack." Shan Hai Guan Yue nodded. Once again launched an attack on the giant beast. However, this time, the attack launched by Shanhai guanyue was not as powerful as before, but the giant beast was still attracted. After all, in the eyes of the giant beast, watching the moon over the mountains and seas is equivalent to dominating the strength in the later stage, and Yang Hongwu''s breath is just the shenhuang realm. The martial artists in the shenhuang realm, like mole ants, are the previous attack of Yang Hongwu, which is not considered to be the attack launched by Yang Hongwu. "Good chance!" Yang Hongwu saw that the giant beast''s attention was completely attracted by the mountain, sea and moon. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s eyes lit up and launched an attack immediately. "Yin Yang soul lock curse!" Yang Hongwu drank softly, and the power of a curse, like a golden dragon, was slightly unknown, and instantly escaped into the giant beast''s mind. At this moment, the soul of the giant beast was attacked by the power of curse. The soul was hit hard in an instant. At this moment, its huge body trembled. Chapter 1928 This time, the soul of the giant beast immediately suffered a heavy blow. After a few breaths, the giant beast turned into two strange beasts again, and its body shape recovered. "Childe, good means!" seeing this scene, Shanhai guanyue was surprised. She had just seen Yang Hongwu''s means before. It''s the art of soul attack. It''s the law of curse, the law of soul curse. This beast has terrible flesh, amazing defense and terrible recovery. However, the soul is its weakness and fatal weakness. As long as there is a weakness, you don''t worry. However, the problem is that this weakness can''t be grasped by a casual person. Unless there is a secret method of soul attack, if there is no secret method of soul attack, there is still no way to it. Shanhai guanyue is also very lucky at this time. If it weren''t for Yang Hongwu, I''m afraid the defense of Shanhai city might not be able to resist. "Catch a living one," Yang Hongwu said. "OK." Shanhai guanyue nodded. It is indeed a very good choice to pay attention to a living research. It is the so-called knowing yourself and the enemy and winning every battle. In general, it''s impossible to catch this guy, but now it''s a great opportunity. However, at this time, the two monsters expanded all over. "No, we should explode." Yang Hongwu''s face changed. This is not in his array, so there is no way to control it. At this time, Shanhai guanyue also found it, but she still had no way to stop the self explosion of the two strange animals. "Childe, no, I can''t stop the beast from exploding." Shanhai guanyue was also very depressed at this time. Originally, he wanted to catch alive, but at this time, it''s impossible. If he can''t stop the two monsters from exploding, it''s naturally impossible to catch alive, not only those who can''t catch alive, but now the situation is that even the flesh of the two monsters can''t be left. This self explosion, Absolutely no bones. "Boom!" only a loud noise was heard. The two dominant monsters exploded, which immediately set off a huge wave, and the mountain, sea and moon were also injured. After all, she was too close, not like Yang Hongwu, who could directly shuttle through the space and leave. "Are you all right?" Yang Hongwu appeared next to Shanhai guanyue again and looked at her. If this guy was seriously injured at this time, he would be in trouble. However, depending on the situation, Shanhai guanyue is only slightly injured. After all, there is array protection. The array of Shanhai city is not so simple. After all, it is the first barrier against the invasion of sea animals. Where can it be easily destroyed. "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine. It''s just a small injury. It''s a pity that I can''t catch the two animals, and even the bones are not left." Shanhai guanyue shook his head and said sadly. "It doesn''t matter." Yang Hongwu said, "it seems that this thing should be more than one. It''s just a tentative attack. If there are only two such monsters, I''m afraid it won''t come as a tentative attack at this time." This is a fact. It is also very clear to see the moon through the mountains and seas. "Young master, you''re right." Shan Haiguan nodded, "but it''s a pity that this strange beast has weaknesses. Otherwise, it''ll be in big trouble." "If you find out the weakness, it''s easy to deal with. However, the strength of these two monsters is still weak. If they are stronger, I''m afraid even if you know the weakness of that thing, it''s difficult to deal with it. Therefore, you''d better be prepared to train some martial artists who are good at soul attack. When one doesn''t work, several people work together to use soul attack "Strike the secret," Yang Hongwu said to Shanhai guanyue. "The secret of soul attack, this..." Shanhai guanyue shook his head when he heard the speech, smiled bitterly in his heart, and said, "in Shanhai City, there is no one who is good at soul attack." In fact, there are not many people who are good at soul attack in the whole heaven and earth, not to mention the mountain and Sea city. This is the really fatal place. If there are a large number of sea animals, especially those that can be combined, it will definitely be a huge disaster for the martial arts of Tongtian continent. "Young master will attack the secret method of soul. I wonder if you can train some martial arts practitioners to practice the secret method of soul for Shanhai city?" Shanhai guanyue looked at Yang Hongwu and looked forward to it. "Yes." at this time, panni said, "we should also do our part to deal with the sea animals. Besides, my sister promised to help us find the plane boat. As long as we find the plane boat, I will decide and give my sister a secret method of soul attack?" "Thank you, sister." Shanhai guanyue was overjoyed. As long as panni made a promise, she wouldn''t worry. Yang Hongwu didn''t promise. In fact, after some time together, Shanhai guanyue also knows something about Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu dotes on Pan Ni very much. As long as she agrees, Yang Hongwu will never go back. Shanhai guanyue is sure of this. As long as you can get the soul attack secret method, once you encounter such a strange beast again, there is no way. "Well, now the sea monster has been dealt with. Let''s go to that island." Yang Hongwu said, "I can''t afford to delay." "OK, childe, I''ll let someone open the warship immediately." then, watching the moon from the mountain and sea, I''ll let someone open the warship. Yang Hongwu and his party entered the warship. This warship was very fast. It was fully equipped. Many prohibitions were arranged on this warship. These prohibitions had extremely strong defense. However, they did not see it in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. The forbidden inscriptions on this warship can be improved several times if you allow yourself to transform them. "I can transform this warship." Yang Hongwu said. After all, it takes some time to sail in this sea area. If the warship''s defense is too weak, I''m afraid it will be in trouble. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to fly over this sea area without warships. This sea area is not an ordinary sea area. The sea water in this sea area, It has strong corrosivity, which is why most people don''t want to enter the sea area. When they enter the sea area, their strength will be greatly damaged. Only those who practice the constitution of water attribute or the secret magic power of water attribute can come and go freely and give full play to their strength. "Childe, really?" Shanhai guanyue said, "it just takes time to transform. Isn''t childe in a hurry to get the pieces of the plane boat?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "it won''t take much time, and it can be transformed on the way. I just need to modify the prohibition inscription on your warship." Chapter 1929 "Please bother me, childe." since Yang Hongwu said so, he is sure. If he can really transform the warship and increase the power of the warship, it would be better. Moreover, Shanhai guanyue also believes that Yang Hongwu will not lose his face. After all, if he fails, he will be ashamed. His accomplishments have reached such a level, Face is very important. For the strong, if they lose their skin, it is not a small thing. For them, face is sometimes comparable to life. Even if they fight to the death, they can''t lose face. Because of this, Shanhai guanyue believes that Yang Hongwu will not make fun of this matter. Yang Hongwu came to the control center of the warship, saw the prohibition inscription of the control center, and smiled. This is the main control center of the whole warship, and the core key. The prohibition and inscription here are related to the defense and attack power of the warship. Yang Hongwu''s hands continued to seal, and each seal formula entered the core of the warship. He only saw that the light was integrated into the core, and the core of the whole warship became brighter and brighter. "Come on, drop a drop of blood essence." Yang Hongwu said to Shanhai guanyue. Shanhai guanyue hesitated a little, but nodded quickly and forced out a drop of blood essence. Yang Hongwu broke this drop of blood essence of Shanhai guanyue into the core of the warship. At this time, the whole warship had a wisp of intelligence. This suddenly shocked Shanhai guanyue and others. After General Yang Hongwu changed all the inscriptions and prohibitions of the whole warship, the warship took on a new look. It not only greatly increased its power, but also produced wisdom. This is the method of refining weapons, and it is not the general method of refining weapons. Directly let this warship produce an instrument spirit, especially as the master of the mountain, sea and moon. Compared with before, this warship is completely reborn. Its power is ten times higher than before. "Well, the warship has been changed." Yang Hongwu said. "No, there is thunder robbery." at this time, everyone''s face changed, because there was a robbery cloud over the vast sea area. It was dark. The terrible pressure enveloped the whole warship. The whole sea calmed down, and the originally surging waves were suppressed. "Who wants to cross the robbery? It''s a bastard to cross the robbery at this time." Shanhai guanyue was angry. It''s sailing on the sea. Moreover, so many people are on the warship. If you cross the robbery, you''ll be in great trouble. When so many people are together, they are shrouded in thunder robbery. It will be defaulted as multi-person robbery, and the power will become very terrible. In this way, no one can resist the terrible thunder robbery. Even if it can be really blocked, it will also suffer heavy losses. It is precisely because of this that the mountain, sea and moon view will be so angry. At present, the best way is to let the people who cross the robbery leave the area of the warship. "No one gets through the robbery." at this time, people look at me, I see you shake your head and say. "No one is going through the robbery? Are you kidding me? What''s the matter with the robbery clouds in the sky? Don''t tell me, because there is a powerful sea monster under the sea, who is going through the robbery? Use this thunder to deal with us?" Shan Hai looks at the moon, his eyes are cold. At this time, someone dares to hide, which makes him very angry, Angry voice scolded, "I won''t believe such a lie. If you don''t say it and let me find it out, you will bear my anger." "Lord of the city, no one really gets robbed." the people on the warship are bitter and bitter, and defend, "we don''t want to die either." "Don''t blame them," Yang Hongwu said at this time. "It''s not their fault. It''s not them who robbed." "Isn''t it them? Childe knows who it is? Is it true that there is a sea monster calculating us?" Shanhai guanyue''s face changed when he heard the speech. If the sea monster calculated, it would be much more terrible than the warrior on his warship. "Not really, but this warship is going to be robbed." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "this warship has become extremely powerful after my upgrade. It is like refining weapons. If you refine powerful weapons, it will lead to thunder robbery. The same is true for this warship. This is not a general thunder robbery, but a weapon robbery." "Refining device robbery?" "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded. "This is already a top treasure. I have to admit that the material of this warship is really good. Moreover, after so many years, this warship has been infected with spirit, so that it can produce spirit. With my inscriptions and prohibitions, this warship can evolve into what it is now." "This... This is incredible!" the people were stunned. The warship is very huge, and the materials are special. No one has ever refined the warship into a supreme treasure. It''s not that no one has thought about it, but it can''t be done at all. It seems that it can''t make such a warship because of the limitations of the laws of heaven and earth, but Yang Hongwu did it. "Really, it''s true. It''s not that someone has been robbed, nor is there a plot by sea animals, but that the warship is going to be robbed." at this time, Shanhai guanyue also understood, because she already understood the meaning of the warship and got the news from the warship. If she can''t survive the thunder robbery this time, the warship will be destroyed and destroyed, but, If we survive the thunderstorm, this warship will soar to the sky and its strength will rise to a higher level. In fact, at that time, this warship will be a strong man who dominates the later stage. Moreover, it is an unparalleled strong man who can sail freely and play the strongest combat power in this sea area, which is definitely a huge improvement for Shanhai city. "Childe, I''m afraid it''s hard to survive the thunder robbery. If there are so many of us, we can''t survive the robbery at all." Shanhai guanyue looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "childe, is there any way? If so, I''m afraid the thunder robbery can''t survive, and we''ll all die here." "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a thunder robbery. I can solve it." Yang Hongwu said. The whole man flew up and flew towards the robbery cloud. "Crazy, this is crazy. Does he want to directly blow up the robbery cloud? It''s... It''s impossible. It''s a provocation to thunder robbery." generally, no one will make such a crazy decision and rush directly to the robbery cloud. This is definitely an act of looking for death. In the next scene, they couldn''t believe it. They only saw Yang Hongwu open his mouth and suck it suddenly. Unexpectedly, he swallowed the robbery cloud in the sky into his mouth. Such crazy behavior is unbelievable. Chapter 1930 "Succeeded." this is indeed a success. After the robbery cloud was swallowed up, it dissipated. Yang Hongwu fell down and returned to the warship. At the moment, Yang Hongwu was domineering. "Mighty!" "Mighty!" At this moment, everyone''s cheers rang out on the warship. I have to admit that Yang Hongwu is too powerful and domineering at this moment, but no one has ever been able to do this and directly swallow the thunder robbery. How powerful and domineering? "It''s a trivial matter. It''s not worth mentioning. Well, now sail at full speed!" Yang Hongwu waved his hand. "Yes, childe." at this moment, the crew of Shanhai city on this warship directly accelerated to open the warship without waiting for the command of Shanhai moon watching. This makes Shanhai guanyue a little jealous. As the Lord of Shanhai City, she can command the martial arts of Shanhai city. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu has done it now. On the way of sailing, the warship met a group of sea animals. "Lord, there is a group of tiger headed sharks ahead," a martial artist reported to Shanhai guanyue. In fact, this group of tiger head sharks has been known by shanhaiguanyue. The strength of these tiger head sharks is very powerful. The strength of one tiger shark king is comparable to that of the dominant realm, and the strength of other tiger head sharks is also equivalent to the level of emperor. Moreover, there are hundreds of tiger headed sharks. If ordinary warships do not have a strong man in the town, they can''t resist, or even escape. "The warship is powerful enough to kill these animals," Yang Hongwu said at this time. "Well, you can try the power of the warship." Shan Haiguan nodded, "attack these animals." After getting the order of watching the moon, the warrior shouted, "attack!" "Attack!" After the order of attack was issued, the two cannons of the warship instantly fired a white energy beam and bombarded the tiger head shark in front. The next moment, those tiger headed sharks were blown up in an instant. The crowd was stunned. The power of this warship is too overbearing. "The attack power is really terrible. The strength of these tiger head sharks is at least equivalent to the realm of emperor." one of the warriors took a deep breath. It would be absolutely impossible if it had been put before. Although the power of the warship is powerful, it is impossible to kill a tiger head Shark at the level of emperor with one shot. "The power is amazing, childe. If the attack power of this warship is brought into full play, how far can it reach?" Shanhai guanyue looked at Yang Hongwu. After all, Yang Hongwu refitted the warship. How powerful it is has not been tried yet, but Yang Hongwu should know. "The strongest attack power, if the energy is enough, then this warship is enough to kill the strong ones who dominate the later stage," Yang Hongwu said. Hearing this, Shanhai guanyue couldn''t help taking a breath. In the past, such a warship was unlikely to kill the beasts at the dominant level. In the battle, the most important thing is to see the strong on the warship and use their strength to fight against those powerful beasts. However, now, the strength of this warship itself is enough to kill the beasts at the later stage of domination. How can we not be surprised to see the moon? "Can you take what you said seriously?" said Shanhai guanyue. If this is true, it is really terrible. If we can transform more such warships, then the Terrans of Tongtian continent will no longer have to worry about the alien race in the vast sea area. Although the land of heaven is only one aspect of the Zhige Temple of the Zhige Taoist king, this aspect has actually become the foundation of many martial artists. For many people, this is their foundation. What''s more, no matter what kind of plane or world, the human race and the beast are opposite. Just like the human race and the devil, they are also opposite. As the so-called non-human race, its heart must be different. As long as it''s not human, it can''t coexist. Human and strange animals are just like this. "Of course it''s true. Besides, the power of the warship is not just what you see. Rush for me. Don''t attack. Rush directly." Yang Hongwu said again at this time. "This... Childe, this... Is this feasible?" this time, the fighters on the warship looked very worried. It was a little crazy to rush up directly. Rush directly. This is not to open the way with artillery, but to collide directly with the warship. Although the warship is amazing, the direct impact means, The whole ship is going to bear the crazy attack of those tiger headed sharks. "Lord of the city?" at this time, on the warship, the warriors driving the warship looked at Shanhai guanyue. This time, they didn''t dare to be the master. They had to obey the command of Shanhai guanyue. After all, at this time, Shanhai guanyue could be the master, and she was the real master of the warship. "Childe, that''s what I mean." Shanhai guanyue said. In fact, now this warship can be piloted without anyone else, just her idea. Even, it''s enough that she can directly control the spirit of this warship, but she doesn''t want to expose the strength of this warship, this warship, Now it is another powerful card equivalent to her, especially in the sea. This warship can be said to be invincible. At least, no warship can compare with the current Shanhai warship on the land of heaven. No, now this warship can''t be called Shanhai, it should be called super Shanhai. Since Yang Hongwu wants to try the super Shanhai''s defense, Shanhai guanyue certainly won''t refuse. She also wants to see what the super Shanhai can achieve. Will the defense be as terrible as the attack? With an order, the super Shanhai advanced at full speed and directly hit the group of tiger headed sharks. "Attack, smash this human warship." at the moment, the tiger king shark in the sea roared, and all the tiger head sharks launched crazy attacks on this warship. "Tear, tear!" These tiger headed sharks roared and rushed frantically towards the super mountain sea. But what happens next is to make them regret. After the super Shanhai advanced at full speed, the speed reached a terrible level. The whole Shanhai threw up a light curtain and shrouded the whole Shanhai. In front of the warship, it seemed like a terrible blade. Everywhere it went, it was torn to pieces, and nothing could resist. Chapter 1931 Today''s super Shanhai is so domineering that it excites Shanhai to watch the moon. The transformed Shanhai is really powerful. With such a ship, Shanhai can almost run across the vast sea area. If there are several more such warships, what are you worried about? You can hit the door directly. Where do you have to wait until these animals attack and defend passively? The super Shanhai collided with the tiger headed sharks, killing them and injuring them. The tiger king shark saw that the situation was bad and wanted to leave. This message must be passed on, otherwise, do they still have room for survival in the future war? "Lord, the beast wants to escape." at this time, a warrior on the warship saw the tiger king shark. The tiger king shark ran away at full speed. The speed of the super Shanhai was really fast. Although the speed of the super Shanhai was terrible, it was still a bit worse than the tiger king shark. Although the tiger king shark could not resist the Shanhai, it had no problem to escape. Shanhai guanyue naturally saw this scene, but she had no way. The speed of Shanhai had reached the limit. "Lord, don''t let the beast escape. Otherwise, the beast leaked the news of the super Shanhai. I''m afraid our Shanhai city will be the target of public criticism." one of the elders said. This is the truth. If such a powerful news of Shanhai ship is leaked out, it will not only make Shanhai city the most feared city of the whole sea family, but also make Shanhai city the most feared city of the whole sea family. In that way, it is estimated that Shanhai city will become the focus of the attack of the whole sea family, which is not what she wants to see. Super Shanhai is indeed powerful, but now, after all, there is only one super Shanhai. No matter how powerful this super Shanhai is, there is only one after all. Looking at the tiger king shark farther and farther away, there is no way to see the moon. After looking at Yang Hongwu, maybe he has a way. "Childe, can you kill the tiger king shark?" Shanhai guanyue looked at Yang Hongwu. "Yes," said Yang Hongwu, with a smile on his lips, "let''s go." With Yang Hongwu''s voice falling, Shanhai suddenly appeared in front of the tiger king shark and hit the tiger king shark heavily. The huge body of the tiger king shark was knocked away in an instant. This sudden change has blindfolded everyone. I can''t believe it. The distance between Shanhai and the tiger king shark was originally very far, hundreds of feet, but in the blink of an eye, Shanhai appeared in front of the tiger king shark and gave the tiger king shark a heavy blow, which was inexplicable. Does Shanhai have the ability to jump in space? As the owner of Shanhai, Shanhai guanyue knows very well that this is impossible. If Shanhai really has such a function, how could she not know? Since it''s not Shanhai, it''s Yang Hongwu. It''s so powerful that you can move a warship directly and appear directly in front of the tiger king shark. If Shanhai had such a function, it would be really invincible. It would be against the sky, not only chasing people, but also running away. "Childe, did you do this?" Shanhai guanyue looked at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu nodded. "This animal''s kernel is useful to me." Yang Hongwu said. The tiger king shark is at least an alien at the dominant level. After all, the alien at the dominant level is very rare. Their cores are of great help to Yang Hongwu and can be used for array arrangement. This is the first-class energy. In the absence of spiritual pulse, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to consume the power of the world to arrange the array. If there are enough alien cores, it would be better. "Do you need a monster kernel?" Shanhai guanyue said when he heard the speech. "I still have a few here. Give them to you." With that, Shanhai guanyue took out three alien cores, two of which are at the dominant level. Yang Hongwu was also welcome and picked it up. After killing these tiger head sharks, the warship soon came to an island. Yang Hongwu looked at the island from a distance. There was a mysterious force on the island. It seemed that this island was not so simple. Under the island, it seemed to be a powerful seal. I didn''t know what kind of seal existed. "Childe, here we are. This is the island." in fact, such an island looks very insignificant. If there were not many broken buildings on the island, it would be a desert island at all. "This island is not easy." Yang Hongwu said to the two women, "you are on the warship. I''ll go down and have a look first." "This is just a very ordinary Island, shouldn''t it be dangerous?" panni said. "Childe, this island is not so mysterious. Although it used to be the location of the ancient transmission array of Shanhai city and a military important place of Shanhai City, it has been abandoned since the ancient transmission array was destroyed. Moreover, it is not an important position and there should be no problem." Shanhai guanyue said. However, since Yang Hongwu said so, the mountain sea view of the moon could not help but frown slightly. "No." Yang Hongwu said, "Nini, you should be obedient and don''t let me worry." Seeing that Yang Hongwu was so serious, panni and the goddess of the dark night didn''t insist anymore. Yang Hongwu would never aim at nothing. Since he said so, there must be a problem. "That husband, you must be careful." Yang Hongwu nodded. Therefore, Yang Hongwu, Shanhai guanyue and several martial artists from Shanhai city set foot on that deserted island. He originally wanted to open the world killing magic eye for investigation, but there was a bad hunch that there seemed to be something here that could limit his world killing magic eye, which Yang Hongwu had never encountered, so he didn''t use the world killing magic eye. As Yang Hongwu knows, the exterminating magic eye is the most powerful divine eye in the world, but it is not uncontrollable. The nemesis of the exterminating magic eye is a terrible ancient beast, which feeds on the exterminating magic eye. In fact, it is not only the eye of annihilation, but also the food of this kind of beast. I''m afraid there''s only one kind of beast that can frighten and fear his own exterminating Dharma. Can there be another kind of terrible beast on this small desert island? At the thought of this, Yang Hongwu could not help being a little nervous. Now, the magic eye of killing the world has become his fundamental place, and its importance is no less than that of the world. Chapter 1932 After stepping on the island, Yang Hongwu felt that there seemed to be a special rhythm on the island, which seemed like the heartbeat of his peers. Heartbeat. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu is even more nervous. Is this island itself a huge beast? It is really possible that this strange animal may be sleeping, but if this strange animal is really a strange animal that feeds on God''s eyes, it must not wake it up. When there is no absolute certainty, it is better to be careful. "Childe, this is the array." soon, several people came to a relic, which is the remnant of the ancient array. Shanhai guanyue pointed to the destroyed array and said to Yang Hongwu. "Yes, it is indeed a transmission array." Yang Hongwu checked it. This array is indeed an ancient transmission array. It is very mysterious. No wonder ordinary people can''t repair it. The key core of this array has been destroyed. If you want to repair this array, you must make a space array disk. This space array disk is not an ordinary space array disk, Ordinary people can''t make it. Moreover, the materials needed are also very precious. In addition, the layout is mysterious, so it is too difficult to repair this ancient transmission array. Not only that, this transmission array can only transmit directionally and to the chaotic star sea. It costs so much to arrange a transmission array that can only transmit to the chaotic star sea. Such a cost is too high and not worth it. "Childe, can this transmission array really be repaired?" Shanhai guanyue looked at Yang Hongwu. His eyes were full of expectation. Shanhai guanyue hated Yi Tianxing. "It can be repaired." Yang Hongwu said, "although it''s a little troublesome, it''s not impossible to do it. It''s just that I''m worried about the problem of this island." "Childe, what are you worried about?" it''s not that Yang Hongwu can''t feel the difference of this island. It''s because of this that she feels very strange about Yang Hongwu''s nervousness about this island. Even though she knew Yang Hongwu was extremely powerful, she doubted what he said. She even guessed that Yang Hongwu was too nervous because of some special reasons? "You don''t understand." Yang Hongwu sighed. "I hope my guess is wrong." Before, he did feel a bad feeling. This feeling made him very uncomfortable. However, at this time, that feeling disappeared again. However, Yang Hongwu can be sure that this is definitely not an illusion. When his cultivation reached such a point, how could there be an illusion casually? Unless there is something wrong with cultivation and a heart demon is born, but it is impossible for Yang Hongwu. A heart demon cannot appear. Since it''s not caused by demons, it means that the previous feeling is true. "Prepare what you need to arrange the array. I want to repair the array." Yang Hongwu said to Shanhai guanyue. There are some materials for arranging the array, which need to be prepared, but Yang Hongwu doesn''t have them. However, there are some materials for such a large mountain sea city. "Yes, childe." When preparing things, Yang Hongwu began to refine the space array. This space array is the key to this transmission array. There can be no mistakes. If ordinary people refine it, there will be no problems, but for Yang Hongwu, there must be no mistakes. Yang Hongwu raised his hands slightly, and a flame kept beating in his palm. Pieces of ore kept changing shape under the burning of the flame. Then Yang Hongwu played a series of seal formulas, which are the depictions of runes. At this time, Yang Hongwu integrated the power of space into the runes. Soon, an array plate took shape. Finally, Yang Hongwu grabbed the core of a space beast and entered the array disk. At this moment, the array disk seemed to be alive, emitting a powerful and mysterious atmosphere. "Go!" After all this, Yang Hongwu hit a mana towards the array plate, and then the array plate flew out and landed at the core of the original array. At the moment when the array disk enters the core of the array, the whole island shines like a small sun. This array has been repaired again. "The array has been repaired! It''s really repaired!" Shanhai guanyue muttered to himself looking at this scene. She once invited many array mages, and they are still very powerful array mages. No one can repair this transmission array, but now Yang Hongwu has done it. Moreover, it seems that it has not cost much or consumed much time. This ancient transmission array has been repaired. However, before trying, no one knows whether this transmission array can be accurately transmitted to the chaotic star sea. If it is transmitted to the wrong place, it will be a little troublesome. Therefore, it needs to be confirmed. However, it is not difficult to confirm the location of array transmission. "Mountain sea view of the moon, you come and have a look to see if the docking position of the transmission array is correct?" Yang Hongwu waved to the mountain sea view of the moon. After all, he doesn''t know where the chaotic star sea is. This array is completely repaired according to the original destroyed array. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is not sure whether the specific positioning is accurate, but he must know the mountain sea view of the moon. Shanhai looks at the moon, nods his head and comes to the side of the array. His mental power enters the array. After a while, Shanhai guanyue opened his eyes and said, "yes, childe, the position of this array transmission is in the chaotic star sea." "Now that the position is correct, let''s leave now and go to the chaotic star sea." Yang Hongwu was overjoyed and opened his mouth. This island is very strange. Yang Hongwu didn''t want to stay here too long, so he couldn''t wait to start the transmission array and enter the chaotic star sea. After everyone got off the warship, Shanhai guanyue waved and incorporated the super Shanhai warship into his body. Except for some people staying outside the array, others have entered the array. Yang Hongwu played a Dharma formula and saw that the transmission array was started and the light was shining. Everyone in the array was shrouded in the light. The next moment, they disappeared in place. At the moment when Yang Hongwu and others disappeared, the island suddenly shook. Chapter 1933 However, at this time, Yang Hongwu didn''t know what happened on the island. At this time, their party had been transferred to another desert island, which was in the sea of chaos. They just felt that the place where the next moment appeared was a desert island. However, on this desert island, there were vast sea areas around, but there was an ancient city in the distance. "Yes, it''s here. This desert island is the original transmission array, which has been abandoned. There is the sea city of the chaotic star sea. Tianxing city and Yi Tianxing are the City owners of Tianxing city. Without my help, this city would not have today''s status." speaking of this, the cold light in the eyes of Shanhai guanyue is shining in the chaotic star sea, There are many forces, and the original Tianxing city was one of the many small forces in the chaotic star sea. Now, Tianxing city can become one of the big cities in the chaotic star sea. It would be impossible without her mountain, sea and moon watching. However, she never thought that Yi Tianxing would betray her, hurt her and escape, He returned to star city. What''s more, he destroyed the transmission array. In fact, Shanhai guanyue never understood why Yi Tianxing did that and why he betrayed her. This is a thorn in her heart. If not, her cultivation would have broken through long ago. It is precisely because her mind has miscellaneous thoughts and her thoughts are not accessible. Therefore, her cultivation has been stuck in the later stage of domination, and she has been unable to break through. In fact, when Yang Hongwu entered Shanhai City, although she has great possibility of breakthrough, she may also fail. After all, the breakthrough failure is not once or twice. After entering the chaotic star sea, she felt the breath of Tianxing city and the breath of Yi Tianxing. She can''t be more familiar with the smell of Yi Tianxing. "The beast is in Tianxing City, that is, the city. However, the beast should have felt my breath." Shanhai guanyue said. She can feel the breath of Yi Tianxing. There is no reason why Yi Tianxing can''t feel her breath, which is relative. "I''m afraid that bastard will have a layout." Now that he knows his existence, it would be strange if Yi Tianxing is not prepared. After all, knowing that he is his great enemy, it costs a great price this time. Coming to this chaotic Xinghai must be to revenge and kill him. How can Yi Tianxing sit and wait to die? Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "no, he doesn''t know we''ve arrived. I''ve shielded this space. He can''t feel our breath." Yang Hongwu has this confidence. Although Yi Tianxing''s strength is good, he has not reached the later stage of domination, but it is only the middle stage of domination. Even the existence of banbudao king may not be able to be found, let alone a warrior who dominates the middle stage? If you cultivate the way of space, you may find spatial fluctuations. However, Yi Tianxing does not understand the way of space, so it is naturally impossible to find these changes. Yang Hongwu has investigated that Tianxing city. In the whole Tianxing City, there is only one master, that is, Yi Tianxing. However, the chaotic star sea is full of cities, and there are several powerful smells. Among them, the most powerful one is Yi Tianxing, and the other three are not far from Tianxing city. The four cities are opposed to each other, forming a balance. To Yang Hongwu''s surprise, the city in the chaotic star sea doesn''t seem to have the original power like the city in the Tongtian continent, which means that the city master here can rely on the original power of the city like Shanhai City, nor connect one side of the world. This is a little strange. Perhaps, it is precisely because of this that the strength here is very mixed. It may be destroyed and annexed at any time. It is not easy to be destroyed like a city like Shanhai city. "Young master, are you sure? After all, I have felt the breath of Yi Tianxing, and at the moment we sent it here, I can''t hide my breath." Shanhai guanyue was still worried and uncertain, looking at Yang Hongwu. "Unless he is the realm of Tao Jun," Yang Hongwu said confidently, "under Tao Jun, no one can break through my breath barrier." "So, I''m relieved. Since the beast hasn''t found us yet, it''s much easier to catch him." a glimmer of joy flashed in Shanhai guanyue''s eyes. Since Yang Hongwu has said so, he is absolutely sure. As long as the beast Yi Tianxing hasn''t noticed their existence, it''s much easier to deal with Yi Tianxing. You know, her strength is the dominant realm. Now, although there is no strength blessing from Shanhai City, her cultivation has also returned to the middle stage of dominance. In addition, there is an iron slaying dragon. The strength of this old guy is equal to that of her. In addition, there is an unpredictable young master Yang Hongwu. The three people work together. Once they start, Yi Tianxing, the beast, There''s no fighting back. Revenge is finally coming. "How are you going to do it?" Shanhai guanyue said, "Yi Tianxing didn''t find our existence. It''s easy for us to catch him." "I think it''s up to me and Shanhai guanyue to do it. Our strength is enough to crush Yi Tianxing." at this time, tie Tulong said. Shan Hai Guan Yue also nodded. They are both Yang Hongwu''s men now. If Yang Hongwu, the master, has to do anything himself, it will seem that they are too useless. "What you think is too simple." Yang Hongwu shook his head. Yi Tianxing can firmly occupy one of the four cities in this chaotic star sea. How can it be so simple? Although the four cities are afraid of and contain each other, in fact, each of the City owners of the four cities has its powerful means to protect their lives, and there is a good treasure in Yi Tianxing''s hand. Although Yi Tianxing recognized this treasure and hid it well, the slightest breath leaked from him could not escape Yang Hongwu''s perception. This treasure contains the Qi of creation. This is the strength of this treasure. The Qi of creation is the supreme power of origin. The scroll of creation and the divine tree of creation in Yang Hongwu''s hand contain the Qi of creation, that is, the great seal of life has not been able to produce the Qi of creation. It can be seen that this treasure is powerful. However, that treasure is not complete. If it is complete, It is estimated that Yi Tianxing is also difficult to really refine. Chapter 1934 Although Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what the treasure is, it''s definitely not simple because it has the Qi of creation. How can a general treasure have the Qi of creation? Therefore, Yang Hongwu doesn''t think that Shanhai guanyue and Tietu dragon can kill Yi Tianxing. The more mysterious and powerful the treasure, the greater the variables. Just like Yang Hongwu''s own fortune scroll and the seal of common people, powerful forces always erupt at critical moments. If Yi Tianxing can mobilize the Qi of creation in that treasure, it will have unexpected effects when fighting with people. The Qi of creation is mysterious. Only the strong at the level of Tao Jun can control the Qi of creation, which is impossible for half Tao Jun. The reason why Daojun is so powerful is because he understands the supreme creation. It''s a pity that it''s not a complete treasure of creation. If it''s a complete treasure of creation, I''m afraid I can''t get Yi Tianxing. "Young master, Yi Tianxing''s strength is just in the middle of dominating. Although our injuries have not recovered and our accomplishments are still in the middle of dominating, after all, it is a higher level than that Yi Tianxing. In addition, I''m afraid it''s not difficult for me to kill Yi Tianxing together with the mountain and Sea city Lord. Why don''t you think so?" this is also the place where tie Tulong is curious, Since Yang Hongwu said so, he must have his reason. He will not stop them without a target. "Yes, childe, the animal''s strength is good, but it is limited after all. The cultivation of that bastard a thousand years ago was just the initial stage of dominance. Although there has been a breakthrough now, I''m afraid the improvement of real strength is also very limited. If it''s not for foolproof, I can kill him alone." Shanhai guanyue said, a thousand years ago, If Yi Tianxing hadn''t escaped quickly and destroyed the transmission array, he might have been reduced to the soul of his own hands and died in his own hands. "He has a treasure in his hand. The origin of this treasure is mysterious. Even I am not sure I can take it away. This is a variable." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said, "in my calculation, accidents are absolutely not allowed. The fragments of the plane boat must be obtained. I don''t think of any accidents." For Yang Hongwu, it is the most precious treasure containing the power of creation, which is incomparable to the fragments of the incomplete plane boat. Although the most precious treasure of creation is precious, its usefulness to Yang Hongwu is far less important than the fragments of the plane boat. If there is an accident or an accident that causes him to get the fragments of the surface boat that is not in place, all the calculations will be empty and meaningless to Yang Hongwu. Therefore, Yang Hongwu''s intention is to succeed at one blow. Naturally, he can''t act rashly. He must be foolproof. They looked at each other and lost their words. In fact, they can''t figure it out. Although the boat with only a small plane can be regarded as a treasure, it is just a general treasure. In fact, it belongs to chicken ribs. "Does that childe have an idea?" Shanhai guanyue looked at Yang Hongwu. "I and the Lord of Shanhai city together with the childe, a thunderbolt?" iron Tu Long also said. If the three people fight together, it is that no matter how strong the treasure in Yi Tianxing''s hand and how powerful the card is, I''m afraid it can''t be resisted. Yang Hongwu thought and nodded. This is also the safest and safest way. However, before this, an array needs to be arranged. However, the incomplete treasure of creation in Yi Tianxing''s hand seems to have special functions. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know whether Yi Tianxing will find it when he arranges the array. Of course, this is unlikely. After all, when you and others sent the chaotic star sea before, you can shield Yi Tianxing''s perception. If Yi Tianxing''s treasure of creation had such a function, it would have been discovered long ago. In fact, what Yang Hongwu didn''t know was that Yi Tianxing did feel a change in space, but it was just a moment. Yi Tianxing was in cultivation and didn''t pay much attention to it. It was just a space fluctuation. In this chaotic star sea, there were many people from the outside who came here every day to understand the law of space, There are also many people. Even, from time to time, there are young talents to explore the talent of spatial blood, which is normal. Therefore, Yi Tianxing did not pay attention to this spatial fluctuation. "You wait here. I''ll arrange it and wait for my order." Yang Hongwu said to several people. "Yes, childe." Shanhai guanyue nodded. The night goddess and panni didn''t say much. They knew that they couldn''t disturb Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s body disappeared in place. After a while, Yang Hongwu returned again. This time was just a few breaths. Both of them did not see what Yang Hongwu had done. They were shocked. After all, their strength dominated the later stage. Although they have not recovered now, it is equivalent to dominating the middle stage. However, they did not even notice what Yang Hongwu had done in these breathing times. It can be seen how powerful Yang Hongwu is, How terrible. In fact, Yang Hongwu has set up an array around Tianxing city for only a few breaths. It is the isolation array that has been greatly improved. Yang Hongwu has improved this array many times. Now this array is arranged, even the strong half step Road King can''t be broken. Unless it is the real strong road king, it can be broken in a short time. After all, at the level of Tao Jun, it is no longer the existence that can be imagined by the mere master of martial arts. If you don''t reach the realm of Tao Jun, you don''t know how powerful Tao Jun is. You can''t guess how terrible Tao Jun is. Therefore, although the array arranged by Yang Hongwu is sure enough to stop the half-way king in a short time, there is no assurance that it can stop the real strong king. Even if it is a breath, Yang Hongwu is not sure. With the improvement of his strength, Yang Hongwu felt more and more terrible and powerful. It was the Dao Jun who stopped fighting. It was really unimaginable. He was afraid that he was like a mole ant in his eyes. Maybe what he did was in his eyes. In this way, Yang Hongwu had no choice but to do nothing. However, this is just a guess. "The space has been isolated, and we have entered the star city." Yang Hongwu told Shanhai guanyue and other humanitarians. "Do you want to do it?" the cold light flickered in Shanhai guanyue''s eyes. "Childe, the life of the beast Yi Tianxing must be handled by me." Looking at Yang Hongwu, Shanhai guanyue was full of expectation. Chapter 1935 At the moment, Yi Tianxing is in the city master''s house of Tianxing city. He is restless and can''t enter the state of cultivation. "What''s the matter? Is there anything big to happen?" Yi Tianxing frowned. This feeling is unprecedented. On a whim, there must be cause and effect. "Are those three bastards working together?" This chaotic separation of the four cities of Xinghai can be described as a four legged confrontation. However, all along, the people of the four cities have not started. Although all parties want to annex each other, they dare not act rashly because they are afraid that once they start, they will encounter calculations, and the gains outweigh the losses. The one who hates Yi Tianxing most is Luo yuexiong of Luoyue city. At the beginning, he laid a piece of land from Luo yuexiong''s hand and developed Tianxing city. Therefore, among the three city masters, Luo yuexiong is undoubtedly the one who hates him the most. Although the chaotic Xinghai is rich in resources, it is limited after all. The four cities have not divided the resources of the chaotic Xinghai enough, especially when three spirit mines are found, the atmosphere is getting more and more tense. Now, because he occupied the advantage of the territory, he occupied the largest of the three spiritual mines. In this way, it aroused the fear of others. Moreover, most importantly, Luo yuexiong, who was originally the strongest, had no spiritual mines, which angered the contradiction. I''m afraid it''s because Luo yuexiong is going to do it to himself. If it was just Luo yuexiong, Yi Tianxing was not too afraid, but he was afraid. The three city masters joined hands. In that case, he could not resist. "Come here." thinking of this, Yi Tianxing is more and more nervous. He doesn''t want to die. A cold light flashed in his eyes. He needs to fight himself and have that strength. Yi Tianxing, the reason why he has such a card is that he has a supreme treasure, which is incomparably powerful and strong enough to compete with the strong ones who dominate the later stage. At that time, as long as they don''t do it at the same time, they will be invincible. Even if they work together, they can be invincible as long as they can seize the opportunity and abolish one person first. "City Lord." a man in black came in. "Shadow kill, you have been my shadow for a thousand years." Yi Tianxing looked at the black robed man in front of him. "Yes, Lord, if it weren''t for the Lord, I would have died a thousand years ago," said the man in black. "Recently, I''m in a restless mood. Someone must be planning on me. Something big will happen in Tianxing city. I suspect it''s Luo yuexiong. They''ve joined hands and are ready to do it to me, so I''ll give you a task." Yi Tianxing waved his hand and sent a message to the black robed man. The black robed man nodded and disappeared in place. At this time, what Yi Tianxing didn''t know was that all this was exposed to Yang Hongwu. What makes Yang Hongwu very interested is that the man in black is not simple. The guy is not an ordinary person, or he is not a human race at all, but an alien race. He is a black shadow black snake shaped and powerful, which is equivalent to dominating the early stage. If it''s an ordinary person, I really can''t find it, but who is Yang Hongwu? He is a man who practices the nine day dragon formula. The black shadow black snake has the blood of the dark dragon family. Naturally, it can''t hide in front of Yang Hongwu. Because of this, Yang Hongwu found that the shadow was not a human when he did not use the magic eye to destroy the world. "Interesting." Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth. Several people around him were curious when they saw Yang Hongwu''s scene and asked, "young master, what''s the matter? Are you so happy? Did you find that Yi Tianxing''s weakness?" At this time, it''s really the happiest thing that you can save a lot of trouble if you find any weakness of Yi Tianxing. "Almost." Yang Hongwu feels that Yi Tianxing is not simple. This guy colludes with the sea alien, which is not the courage of ordinary people. As a Terran, if he is known to collude with the alien, it will cause terrible trouble, and may even face the hatred of the whole Terran and become the target of public criticism, unless it is those with boundless strength, Only those who can ignore many strong people can have such confidence. Moreover, no matter what cultivator, even the most evil cultivator, as a Terran, there is always some bottom line. Even the Terran devil will not easily collude with other races. However, Yi Tianxing dared to do so, which surprised Yang Hongwu. There are some doubts in my heart. Isn''t it that this guy is also an alien? He''s not human at all? This is not impossible. Here, Yang Hongwu does not doubt that he can easily open the eye of extermination, because he had to be afraid of Yang Hongwu''s bad hunch on that island outside Shanhai city. What''s more, such things as exterminating the world are also feared by many strong people. If they are known by others, it will be very troublesome. "Let''s do it," said Yang Hongwu. "OK." when they saw Yang Hongwu, they didn''t say what was going on. Yang Hongwu moved his mind and disappeared in place with a few people. The next moment, he appeared not far from Yi Tianxing. At this moment, Shanhai guanyue and tietulong had attacked Yi Tianxing. If it were ordinary people, he couldn''t react at this moment. However, Yi Tianxing''s reaction speed was unexpected. At the moment when the three started, he had reacted and offered a defensive treasure to resist the attack of the three. Although there was still some hurry, they still blocked the attack of the three people. However, the three people joined hands. After all, the strength of Yang Hongwu was there, and Yi Tianxing was not the strong one who dominated the later stage. Even if he had a strong defense treasure, he was seriously injured. When Yi Tianxing saw the visitor clearly, his eyes showed panic. In front of these two people, Yi Tianxing took a deep breath, especially the mountain sea view of the moon is a thorn in his heart and the object he has been worried about. If he was not afraid of watching the moon, why did he destroy that array? Just worried, Shanhai guanyue came to chase him. Another person is also a familiar figure. Tietu dragon in Tieshan city is as powerful as him. However, Shanhai guanyue has joined hands with Tietu dragon, which makes him even more surprised. He knows very well that Shanhai guanyue and Tietu dragon have always been sworn enemies. Now, I didn''t expect that shanhaiguanyue and tietulong joined hands, which made him not surprised. As for another teenager, he didn''t know and his cultivation didn''t reach the dominant realm, he didn''t worry much. Chapter 1936 However, what Yi Tianxing doesn''t know is that the most terrible thing is not iron slaughtering dragon and mountain sea viewing moon. This time, Yang Hongwu is the leading person, not mountain sea viewing moon. However, in Yi Tianxing''s eyes, this time, it must be Shanhai guanyue who came to trouble him. After all, she hated herself at the beginning. "Moon." "Shut up, you don''t deserve to call me that." Shanhai guanyue was even more angry when she heard Yi Tianxing''s words. This bastard dared to call himself yue''er. It''s very hateful. "I know you hate me, but you can''t find a little white face." Yi Tianxing is a smart man. At this time, he knows that he is facing great trouble. Why he felt uneasy before is because Shanhai guanyue and iron slaughtering dragon. Their cooperation may really cause a fatal blow to him. What he doesn''t understand is that these two people, How did they come here from Shanhai city? You know, the original transmission array has been destroyed. This chaotic star sea has not been connected to the outside world for so many years. They can''t cross the sea to come to this chaotic star sea at all. That''s why he became one of the four City masters of the chaotic star sea in a thousand years. If it wasn''t for cutting off the contact with the outside world, the chaotic star sea was really not so easy to control. Yi Tianxing''s words also angered Shanhai guanyue. Unexpectedly, he dared to provoke and stimulate himself at this time. "You bastard, you''re looking for death." Shanhai guanyue was angry and said bad things about her, which made her angry. However, what she was most worried about was that she made Yang Hongwu unhappy, which would be troublesome. She didn''t want Yang Hongwu to be angered and add her anger to herself. "Bold, Yi Tianxing, you''re so brave. You''re tired of talking nonsense like this." tie Tu Long also shouted. With these words, Tietu dragon and Shanhai guanyue attacked again, and two strong breath rushed to Yi Tianxing in an instant. They have no reservations. They do their best. Yi Tianxing looked at the two people so angry and didn''t feel an accident. It was in his expectation. He knew that saying so would certainly annoy Shanhai guanyue. What he wanted was to annoy the other party or even make the other party lose his mind. In this way, he would have a chance. Therefore, facing the full attack of the two men, he was ready. With a wave of his hand, he formed a shield in front of him. On this shield, there was an ancient Rune prohibition. Unexpectedly, Shengsheng resisted the attack of watching the moon and iron slaughtering the dragon. "What''s this treasure?" they attacked again, but they didn''t have the slightest effect. The previous attack also hurt it. However, this time, they did their best. Although Yi Tianxing had a sense of defense, they both came out with anger, which was stronger than the attack at the beginning, It happened that they could not cause any harm to him. On the contrary, they encountered the reverse bite of power and were shocked back for more than ten feet. It can be seen that this treasure is definitely not that simple. Even if they have not recovered their cultivation, it is very overbearing and terrible to strike together. Even the later stage of domination can''t resist so easily. "You get out of the way, let me come." Yang Hongwu said. "I''m disappointed, childe." the two faces are not good-looking. After all, they vowed before that they could easily take Yi Tianxing, but now, together, they can''t even break Yi Tianxing''s defense treasure. Why don''t they feel depressed? "It doesn''t hurt." Yang Hongwu smiled and didn''t care. The defense shield formed contains a wisp of creation force, which constructs defensive prohibitions and runes, which surprised Yang Hongwu. In fact, although that treasure contains the power of creation, after all, it is incomplete. It does not have too much power of creation, but it can be used to form Rune prohibition. In this way, the defense power of this treasure is quite frightening. This is what Yang Hongwu did not expect. Although he has the power of creation and can even mobilize some of it, in fact, those powers of creation do not help Yang Hongwu very much. The reason why he is so powerful and can ignore the level battle is because of the great seal of the common people, the special skills he cultivates, and his powerful body. Now, this defensive creation treasure of Yi Tianxing makes Yang Hongwu see another way to use the power of creation. His own creative power is much more than that of Yi Tianxing''s treasure of creation. Once used properly, his strength is not a little higher than that now. "You little white face, do you want to do something to me?" he was shocked to see Yang Hongwu, and the attitude of Shanhai guanyue and tietulong towards Yang Hongwu. The accomplishments of Shanhai guanyue and tietulong were very terrible and powerful. However, they were so respectful to Yang Hongwu. They seemed to be dominated by him. Originally, Yi Tianxing thought, This guy is a little white face looking for the moon, but unexpectedly, it doesn''t seem to be what he thinks. At the beginning, he wanted to summon his men, but he couldn''t do it at all. This space seemed to be closed, which made him a little worried. However, with his treasure, he easily blocked the attacks of mountain, sea, moon and iron slaying dragon. He had confidence in his heart, but now he vaguely felt the crisis. If Shanhai guanyue and tietulong were at their peak and dominated the later stage, he was extremely afraid. However, after the fight, he knew that their cultivation fell. It seemed that they were injured and did not recover, but dominated the middle stage. This is the most important reason why he could easily resist their attack with the help of that treasure. Since the crisis he felt did not come from iron slaying dragons and watching the moon, it was the youth in front of him. This young man''s cultivation realm is just a mere realm of God and Emperor. He has not even reached the realm of emperor, let alone the realm of domination. A young man who has not reached the realm of domination even gives him a crisis. Moreover, it is a crisis of life and death. He doesn''t understand very much. It''s impossible to say that the other party hid his accomplishments. He can''t be more clear about his own treasure. No one can hide his accomplishments in front of that treasure. With the help of this treasure, he once saw a terrorist strong man who hid his accomplishments. It''s a real Taoist strong man. If not, he won''t turn his face with mountains, seas and the moon. Chapter 1937 At that time, he vaguely felt that the mountain, sea and moon also found the power of this treasure. Moreover, he felt that whether he could break through, he fell on this treasure. If Shanhai guanyue also knows that this treasure can make a breakthrough, she can''t resist it if she wants to win it. It was because of this that he completely turned his face with Shanhai guanyue. However, as he thought, this treasure made great progress in his cultivation. Now, he even felt the opportunity to make a breakthrough, but what he didn''t expect was that Shanhai guanyue and iron slaughtering dragon came unexpectedly, and still followed this young man. This young man, however, made him feel the unprecedented danger. How could a warrior in the realm of God be so? Does the boy have a more powerful treasure in his hand? Thinking of this, the color of greed in Yi Tianxing''s eyes keeps flashing. It can''t be the boy himself who can make himself feel threatened. Then, it is the treasure owned by the boy. If you can take that treasure from him, maybe you can directly break the bottleneck and directly control the whole chaotic star sea? But he knows that there is a huge secret in the chaotic star sea. This huge secret is related to the treasure he got. However, his strength is not enough to unify the whole chaotic star sea, and it is impossible to open that huge secret. Kill him, find a way to kill him. However, Yi Tianxing also knows that if iron slaughters dragons and mountains, seas and moons help, it''s really unlikely that he will kill the boy. Even if the boy doesn''t display the same mysterious treasure. Therefore, his only way is to provoke the boy, make him lose his mind, and then instantly break out the most powerful attack and kill the boy. Yang Hongwu looks at Yi Tianxing. Of course, Yang Hongwu knows what he thinks at this time. This guy wants to provoke himself, and then find a chance to kill himself at one stroke. However, he thinks too well. "There''s something in your hand. If you hand it over yourself, I can spare your whole body." Yang Hongwu looked at him and said in a flat tone, but people felt the supreme dignity. Yi Tianxing heard the speech and shot a killing opportunity in his eyes. This guy dares to be so presumptuous and speak wildly. "Boy, what gives you arrogant courage? How dare you be so arrogant?" Yi Tianxing said coldly, looking at Yang Hongwu. "If you''re smart, you''ll cut yourself off here. I can keep your whole body. Otherwise, I''ll drive you to death." Yi Tianxing is the leader of Tianxing city. His position is high. Over the years, no one dares to be so presumptuous in front of him, that is, the leaders of the other three cities in the chaotic Xinghai dare not speak well in front of him. At present, a warrior in the divine Empire dares not to give him face in front of him. How can he not be angry? I really don''t know heaven and earth. Do you think you can do it wantonly if you have only one treasure? Yang Hongwu smiled when he heard the speech: "you are afraid. You are afraid that I will do it together with Shanhai guanyue and Tietu dragon." "Scared?" Yi Tianxing panicked when he heard the speech. He had to admit that he was really worried. If tietulong and shanhaiguanyue did something to him, he couldn''t prevent Yang Hongwu from doing it to him. The crisis he felt in his heart came not from tietulong, but from this young man. If shanhaiguanyue did something to tietulong, If Yang Hongwu makes a sneak attack, he will die. Even the most powerful treasure in his hand can''t resist it. "Joke, this is my territory. Will I be afraid? Besides, it''s up to you?" Yi Tianxing snorted coldly. "If you were at the peak, I might be afraid of three points, but now, it''s impossible." Yang Hongwu smiled. Yi Tianxing was just dying. "Childe, this beast is too arrogant. Let''s kill this bastard together." Shanhai guanyue was angry when he heard the speech. This beast dared to be so arrogant. Although they were repulsed just now, it was all because of a defense treasure in his hand. If there was no one treasure, let alone two people, it would be one person, which would be enough to crush him. Hearing Shanhai guanyue''s words, Yi Tianxing''s face changed slightly. If the three people made a move together because of his words, it would really be stealing chicken and eating rice. Yang Hongwu shook his head, looked at Yi Tianxing and said, "you don''t have to be afraid. I want to deal with you, and I don''t need others to intervene." Then Yang Hongwu moved, waved his hand, and a flame appeared in his hand. This flame is the red lotus fire. Moreover, there is a special force outside the red lotus fire. This special force is the Qi of creation. The defense treasure in Yi Tianxing''s hand is to use the Qi of creation to condense the rune prohibition to resist the attack, and he can use the Qi of creation to condense a broken Rune to break the rune prohibition of that treasure, and then burn him with karma. Of course, Yang Hongwu''s attack means is not just like this. If it''s just like this, it''s too simple. After all, Yi Tianxing''s strength is also a dominant power. How can he be defeated so easily? "Little flame, also want to deal with me?" Yi Tianxing didn''t feel any crisis from this flame. Moreover, for him, no matter how powerful the flame is, it can''t break through his defense. Unless it is the legendary fire of the origin of creation, it can break through his defense of the most precious treasure, but the flame in front of him is not the legendary flame at all, He needs no fear. Therefore, Yi Tianxing was looking for an opportunity. When Yang Hongwu approached him, he launched a thunderbolt and killed him directly. However, the next scene made him completely confused. The fire broke through his defense in an instant. His defense of the supreme treasure was blocked by the joint strike of shanhaiguanyue and tietulong. Not only that, but also the two people were injured by anti shock. However, it did not block the small fire. When the flame touched him, he knew the horror of the flame. The flame ignited his karma directly. Red lotus fire, this is the legendary red lotus fire. He knew very well how terrible the fire of Honglian industry was. He was caught off guard and hurt him. Moreover, the flame is still spreading. Fortunately, the young man''s strength is not strong, but he is just a divine realm. He still has a way to force out the fire. However, the next moment, he felt a stabbing pain in his soul. The whole person made a sad cry, and his soul suffered a heavy blow. Chapter 1938 "Damn little beast, this is the curse of soul attack, damn it!" Yi Tianxing kept scolding and scolding. No wonder this damn little beast gives himself such a sense of crisis. It turns out that this little beast can use the method of soul attack and red lotus fire. Indeed, the combination of these two attacks is so powerful that ordinary people can''t resist it at all, even the strong ones who dominate the realm. Once they encounter the burning of the red lotus industry fire, they must find a way to extinguish the industry fire, but that will give the other party an opportunity. Once they use the soul attack method again, it will be a fatal blow. "Hum, this is just the beginning." Yang Hongwu grabbed it with a big hand, but Shengsheng grabbed the treasure in his hand. That''s a treasure of nature. "My treasure!" Yi Tianxing shouted loudly. He never dreamed that this treasure of creation should be stripped from his body by life. What means is this? It''s appalling. "Damn you, I fought with you!" Seeing that his treasure was taken away, Yi Tianxing rushed towards Yang Hongwu regardless of everything. His eyes were red and his arms were red. This was because he was burned by the industrial fire. Soon, Yi Tianxing was like a cooked prawn. The whole person was red because the industrial fire was raging in his body. "Do you want to work hard?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and didn''t put them in his eyes at all. However, Shanhai guanyue and tietulong are worried, especially tietulong. If Yang Hongwu dies, he can''t live. As for Shanhai guanyue, it''s better, even if Yang Hongwu dies, she won''t die. At most, her cultivation is damaged and she suffers a little contract backfire. "Young master, be careful!" However, they are still worried. After all, they don''t want to see anything wrong with Yang Hongwu, which is not a good thing for them. Of course, the most worried thing is panni and the dark night goddess. However, they have great trust in Yang Hongwu. Women are blind. In their eyes, Yang Hongwu is very powerful now, and there is nothing he can''t do. "It doesn''t matter, this guy is just a clown, not worth a sun." Yang Hongwu smiled and looked at the crazy Yi Tianxing. He didn''t care at all. When he saw that Yi Tianxing was about to appear in front of him, an invisible barrier stood in front of him. "Array, damn it, this damn array, little beast, I''m going to kill you." Yi Tianxing roared and frantically attacked the array. At this time, he completely lost his mind because he was robbed of the treasure by Yang Hongwu. Even the karma and curse in his body were ignored. His whole body was burned by the karma. The terrible pain made him miserable. Moreover, Coupled with the sting of his soul, he was extremely excited. However, madness was only a matter of a while. The pain on the soul and the flesh finally woke him up. He glared at Yang Hongwu and concentrated on dissolving the karma and curse in his body. Of course, he doesn''t dare to do it with all his strength. He still needs to be distracted. Yang Hongwu, iron slaughtering dragon and mountain sea watching the moon. After all, if they start when he tries to solve these two troubles, it will be a big trouble. "Tut Tut, waste!" Yang Hongwu sneered, "how dare you be so arrogant with this little cultivation? Old beast, you can''t remove my karma and curse." Yang Hongwu mocked, holding the treasure of fortune in his hands and feet. This thing is actually a jade rune. Yang Hongwu has seen many runes and seal characters, and this jade Rune containing the power of fortune has never been seen. What does this jade Rune contain? However, the next moment, Yang Hongwu was surprised, because this piece of jade talisman was integrated into his own body and entered the scroll of creation. This surprised Yang Hongwu. I can''t believe it. This thing is actually integrated with the scroll of creation. After merging with the creation scroll, the creation scroll changed and became a atlas. "The map of mountains and rivers of creation?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. It''s incredible. It''s really incredible. It''s actually the Legendary map of mountains and rivers of creation. However, the map of mountains and rivers of creation is still incomplete. There are some memories in Yang Hongwu''s mind. It''s about the map of mountains and rivers of creation. The map of mountains and rivers of creation, like the seal of common people, is a supreme deity, Although it is not as good as the legendary Heaven Gate of creation, it is not much worse. It is just a pity that it is no worse to get a complete picture of the mountains and rivers of creation than to get a complete seal of life. "Poof!" At this time, the integration of mountains and rivers of fortune was successful, and Yi Tianxing''s soul mark on it was naturally destroyed. In this way, Yi Tianxing suffered a heavy blow again, spit out blood and water, and looked depressed. He was injured again, it can be said that he was seriously injured, and his soul suffered a heavy blow. It is impossible to recover for thousands of years. "Who the hell are you?" Yi Tianxing had suppressed the karma fire and the soul curse at this time, but just because the treasure was taken away and his mark was erased, he naturally suffered a great counterattack. In this way, his injury was aggravated. Although the karma fire and curse power were suppressed, he wanted to completely erase the karma fire and curse power, In a short time, it is absolutely impossible to do it. We can only suppress it. At this time, Yi Tianxing really felt Yang Hongwu''s terror. At this time, he understood why Shanhai guanyue and tietulong would be so respectful to Yang Hongwu. "Who am I?" Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "This is not what you should know. If you hand over what I want, I can keep your whole body." Arrogance. If outsiders see it, they will think Yang Hongwu is too arrogant. Before, Yi Tianxing was the same, but at this time, in Yi Tianxing''s eyes, Yang Hongwu''s tone is natural. His strength is strong. In the face of absolute strength, what he says and does is actually taken for granted. "What do you want?" Yi Tianxing said. At this time, Yi Tianxing knows that he can''t find Yang Hongwu, so he has to find a way to use external forces. Perhaps, he has to expose his identity. He didn''t expect to get to that point so early. What a pity, what a pity. Counting thousands of years, I didn''t expect that the layout was broken, but there was no way. He didn''t want to die. "The boat of the plane." Yang Hongwu said. Yi Tianxing felt bitter when he heard the speech. The plane boat was meaningless to him. If he had known so, why should he be reduced to such a state? Chapter 1939 "You just want the plane boat. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Yi Tianxing couldn''t help but shout. "Not only that, but I want your life too." Yang Hongwu said, "I promised to see the moon in the mountains and seas. I''ll give your life to her. I''ll do what I say." Yi Tianxing was very angry at the speech. "Good, good, do you think you''re going to eat me?" at this time, Yi Tianxing''s eyes become red, and the whole person''s breath changes constantly. "I know your cards, too." Yang Hongwu said faintly, "it''s just an alien." "How do you know?" hearing this, Yi Tianxing is not calm. He is not a human. No one knows the secret. Only he and yingsha know it. Yingsha will not disclose the news unless he is caught and robbed of the soul. However, the secret method of robbing the soul is not something that ordinary people can practice. Moreover, if yingsha is robbed of the soul and dies, He can also perceive that at present, if there is no problem with yingsha, it proves that he is fine. It is not yingsha who divulges the information. As for him, it is even more impossible to divulge the secret. In this way, there is only one possibility that his identity secret is seen by others. Thinking of this, Yi Tianxing took a deep breath. He can see through his secrets. He is by no means an ordinary person. Moreover, he has such terrible combat power with the strength of the divine realm. What is his origin? Is this boy a disciple of the strong? In other words, he is the disciple who stopped fighting. He came here just for experience? Yi Tianxing is very worried. In fact, the Tongtian continent is the inner world of stopping the war. However, the inner world of this side is not closed. That is to say, as long as you have the ability, you can enter here to practice. However, generally speaking, those who enter here to experience can''t hide stopping the war. As for the real strong, they won''t enter here. He once learned a secret that when his accomplishments reached the realm of Tao Jun, they would be sent away from the Zhige temple. As for the disciples and descendants of those enemies who stop fighting, if they enter this stop fighting temple to strengthen, stop fighting will not do anything to them. Of course, most of them were killed by the disciples who stopped fighting. Only a few can really live. In fact, Yi Tianxing is the servant of a rival of Zhige. They came here just to find a treasure. This treasure is the key to deal with Zhige and the most precious treasure of that family. This family is called the TIANYAO family, and the most precious thing is the TIANYAO sword. At the beginning, the leader of the TIANYAO family fought with Zhige. After being killed, the TIANYAO sword disappeared. It is likely to be suppressed in the inner world of Zhige Daojun, and most likely in the Zhige temple. Yi Tianxing and yingsha are the servants of the TIANYAO family. In fact, the sea alien in the sea area of the continent is the blood of the clan leader after he fell. Yi Tianxing doesn''t know much about this. His memories about the TIANYAO clan are actually sealed. These memories will appear only after he really gets the TIANYAO Dao sword. Yi Tianxing didn''t know at this time. However, in the depths of his consciousness, he has a mission, that is, to find the heavenly demon sword. In fact, the reason why he captured the plane boat was to find TIANYAO Dao sword more convenient. Unfortunately, the plane boat he got with Shanhai guanyue and others was just incomplete fragments, and he didn''t get a complete plane boat. "I can see it." Yang Hongwu said, "don''t try to summon the sea people. I''ve isolated this place. No news can be passed on." "Young master, are you kidding?" Shanhai guanyue and tie Tulong were shocked when they heard Yang Hongwu''s words. They never thought that Yi Tianxing was still a sea nationality. It''s hard to imagine what they said. If it was really a foreign nationality, how could it not be exposed? Moreover, the mountain sea view of the moon and Yi Tianxing used to be a Taoist couple. "Nature is true." Yang Hongwu said, looking at Yi Tianxing and said, "hand over the plane boat and commit suicide. I can promise to keep your whole body." "You''re dreaming." Yi Tianxing said coldly, "even if I die, you can''t reach the surface boat." At this time, Yi Tianxing tried many times and couldn''t pass on the information. He knew that he was unable to return to heaven and would die. Since he knew that he would die, how could he let Yang Hongwu succeed? Then he took out something, which was the fragment of the plane boat. "If I destroy it, I won''t let you get it." Seeing the fragments of the plane boat in Yi Tianxing''s hand, Yang Hongwu''s eyes flashed and then disappeared in place. The next moment, Yang Hongwu appeared in front of Yi Tianxing. With a big hand, he grabbed the fragments of the plane boat of Yi Tianxing''s hands and feet again, which made him unable to react. It was too fast and terrible. This time, Yi Tianxing was completely disillusioned. The only thing that could threaten Yang Hongwu was gone, but soon he recovered his calm. Although he had the heart of death, he still wanted to fight for a chance and a glimmer of vitality. "You... If you dare to kill me, you will die hard and suffer revenge." Yi Tianxing looked at Yang Hongwu and others coldly. "Since you know I''m not human, you want to see my true body and my race, which is not what you can imagine. If you kill me and make my mission fail, you will suffer terrible revenge one by one." "So what?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. With that, Yang Hongwu stretched out his big hand and a huge oven appeared. This is the swallowing oven. The swallowing oven broke out a terrible swallowing force, which madly extracted the power from Yi Tianxing''s body. Yi Tianxing could not resist at all. If he was outside, Yi Tianxing could resist one or two. However, Yi Tianxing suffered a heavy blow at this time, The injuries of soul and body are very serious. In addition, he is in Yang Hongwu''s array. All resistance is futile and meaningless. He can only watch his cultivation swallowed up. "You can''t do this." Yi Tianxing didn''t want to die after all. He shouted, "stop, stop, I can tell you a huge secret. This secret is related to the strong of Daojun. It''s the same treasure left by Daojun." There are some changes in Yang Hongwu''s speech about the treasure left by the Taoist king. The treasure left by the Taoist king is definitely at the level of the treasure of nature, and it is indeed a great temptation. Chapter 1940 "Oh, what''s the secret? It''s related to Dao Jun''s treasure?" Yang Hongwu stopped the attack and looked at Yi Tianxing and asked. If you can really get a Dao Jun''s treasure in a short time, you can let him go. However, it''s not likely. Maybe it''s just a piece of news. In fact, the news of Zhibao is not attractive to Yang Hongwu. However, it doesn''t hurt to listen. After all, there is no loss. In fact, after getting the fragment of the plane boat, as long as the equipotential boat integrates and understands the power of the law, you can shuttle through space and directly return to the divine realm with the help of the fragment of the plane boat. Of course, that would cost too much. Moreover, it will take some time for the fragments of the plane boat to merge and understand the rules. Yang Hongwu plans to go to the Heisha abyss to find the last fragment of the plane boat. "That''s the treasure of TIANYAO clan, TIANYAO sword." Yi Tianxing said. "TIANYAO clan?" Yang Hongwu has never heard of such a race. "I haven''t heard of it. Is it that the TIANYAO clan is very strong?" "Where is the demon sword?" Yang Hongwu looked at Yi Tianxing. "I don''t know exactly where it is, but I''ve been looking for many years and got the news that TIANYAO sword should be in the dark evil abyss." Yi Tianxing said, "the reason why I entered the dark evil abyss with Shanhai guanyue was to find the evil sword that day." In fact, Yi Tianxing doesn''t know much information. After all, his memory is sealed. "Aren''t you lying to me?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. If he was in the Heisha abyss, he could look for it. After all, he was going to the Heisha abyss to look for the fragments of the last plane boat. "It''s very possible. I''m not sure. In my mind, it seems that the memory of the TIANYAO family has been sealed. If I want to get more information, I need to unlock my memory seal. I''ve tried many times, but I can''t open the seal. It seems to be the seal left by a strong man in the world." Yi Tianxing said, if it''s not for my life, He will never tell these secrets. After all, it''s too shocking. I''m afraid it''s because if the demons are exposed, they will face the pursuit of the whole continent, and even more terrible things may happen. So he had to be careful. "Do you have a memory to be sealed?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. Yi Tianxing is not an ordinary alien. Moreover, he knows that there is information about the demon family that day. I''m afraid it is sealed by a special seal. It''s really difficult for ordinary people to untie his memory seal. However, Yang Hongwu is different. He has a special magic power that ordinary people don''t have, For him, any seal prohibition can be cracked as long as time is enough. Even if it is a memory seal, Yang Hongwu can find a way to crack it. "I can try to help you open the seal of memory." Yang Hongwu said. "Are you sure about this... Childe?" Yi Tianxing was worried about the speech and didn''t trust it. He didn''t want to die. Before, he wanted to break his memory seal by force, but he was almost seriously injured and even lost part of his memory. Therefore, he didn''t dare to try to break through the seal by force again. After all, this is no joke, but now, Yang Hongwu said so, he can''t refuse. If he refuses, it''s estimated that Yang Hongwu will not let him go, but if he agrees, it''s too risky for him, and he doesn''t want to die. "You don''t want to promise?" Yang Hongwu looked at him coldly. "If you don''t promise, it doesn''t hurt. For me, it''s just a treasure. Moreover, I still can''t see anything too promising. I really won''t take it to heart." "Yes, if you don''t agree, you''ll die." Shanhai guanyue said at this time, "childe, have you promised me that Yi Tianxing will give it to me." Shanhai guanyue looks at Yi Tianxing and her hatred in her eyes is not disguised. Now she knows Yi Tianxing''s identity and hates Yi Tianxing to the bone. The iron slaying dragon on one side is also full of threats. Once Yang Hongwu opens his mouth, I''m afraid Shanhai guanyue and iron slaughtering dragon will tear him to pieces. Yi Tianxing smiled bitterly. How could he be so stupid and say something bad? He also said it. Now it''s good. It''s like a cocoon. He can''t understand the crisis of lifting the seal. Once there is a problem, I''m afraid it''s not a little annoying. "Childe, i... I promise." after hesitation, he finally agreed, "but childe needs to promise me a condition, or I''d rather die and die together than promise." "Then you''ll die." Yang Hongwu''s cold light flickered in his eyes, and a big seal appeared in his hand, which was about to hit Yi Tianxing. Seeing this scene, Yi Tianxing is a great risk of the dead. This side of the seal is full of terrible power. I''m afraid he will be completely finished with no bones, and even the soul will be wiped out. This side of the seal is definitely a powerful treasure. Now he can''t resist it. "Wait, childe, I promised, I promised." Yi Tianxing shouted. Even if he didn''t want to, there was nothing he could do. He had to promise, because he didn''t want to die. However, at this time, although he said so, he still had a calculation in his heart. If Yang Hongwu fell into his sea of knowledge and was trapped, wouldn''t he have a chance? As a special alien, Yi Tianxing''s identity is special, and his blood power is also very special. If he had no special talent and magic, he would not disguise as a Terran and hide in the Terran. This comes from his talent, which is disguise. This supernatural talent can directly disguise the soul. In particular, as long as he touches a person''s soul origin and devours part of it, he can directly disguise as that person''s soul. In fact, at the beginning, his Yi Tianxing swallowed part of the original Yi Tianxing''s soul and disguised as this. If he can devour part of Yang Hongwu''s soul and even take it away directly, he will be developed. Yang Hongwu''s flesh and talent are much better than himself. "Let go of your mind." Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what Yi Tianxing thinks, but he can still see that Yi Tianxing doesn''t rest. He still has ideas in his heart. However, for Yang Hongwu, he knows and doesn''t care. Chapter 1941 Although he was helpless, he still had to let go of his mind. For any martial artist, let go of his mind and let someone who can''t be absolutely trusted to investigate. This is very dangerous. In the face of his flesh and blood close relatives, he may not be able to really trust. However, Yi Tianxing has no way, because he doesn''t want to die. If he doesn''t let go of his mind, Then you have to die. Since you don''t want to die, you can only listen to Yang Hongwu, let go of your mind and let Yang Hongwu investigate. After Yi Tianxing loosened his mind, Yang Hongwu instantly intruded into his sea of knowledge. After entering Yi Tianxing''s sea of knowledge, Yang Hongwu knew that this guy must calculate himself. In the outside world, Yi Tianxing is not his opponent at all, because his means are too many and powerful, and entering his sea of knowledge is different. That''s his territory. For a warrior, being invaded into the sea, in fact, the coexistence of danger and opportunity is good and bad for the invader. If there is a great difference in strength, invading the sea will cause great damage to the intruded, and even directly lose. However, for people with weak strength, once invading into the sea, they will be looking for death. Of course, if they just plan to attack at the moment when the other party releases his mind when invading, For the intruded, it is also a disaster. Of course, when Yang Hongwu''s consciousness didn''t enter his sea of knowledge, Yi Tianxing wouldn''t do it, and he also wanted to see if Yang Hongwu could really open his memory seal. If he could, he also wanted to know what was going on and see what was going on in his sealed memory. He is very curious about this. Although the memory can be unsealed bit by bit, it is too slow for him. He doesn''t know many things at all. Even he doesn''t know where he comes from. If you can swallow Yang Hongwu''s consciousness, take it away, and unlock your memory seal, you''ll really make a lot of money. Yi Tianxing''s idea is very good, but will Yang Hongwu give him a chance? Without enough assurance, Yang Hongwu could not venture into Yi Tianxing''s sea of knowledge. At the moment when Yi Tianxing released his mind, Yang Hongwu planted a mark that can control Yi Tianxing''s life and death. When he found that he was under the slave seal of the race and controlled his life and death, Yi Tianxing was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party was so overbearing. He had no resistance at all. He was directly under the slave seal of the race and became a slave of the people. Moreover, he found that he couldn''t resist at all. Once he wanted to use the slave seal, his soul would collapse. Terrible, it''s terrible. Generally speaking, if you do not take the initiative to accept the slave seal, it is impossible for a warrior in the shenhuang realm to plant the slave seal in the soul of the warrior who dominates the realm. Moreover, it is still carried out from the sea. This is simply an impossible thing, but it happened. Took a deep breath. Yi Tianxing has been appointed. Although unwilling, it has now become a reality and cannot be changed. There is only appointment, otherwise there is only a dead end. At this moment, after Yang Hongwu controlled Yi Tianxing, he looked for the memory seal in his knowledge of the sea. Soon, Yang Hongwu found a strange seal in the deep sea of Yi Tianxing''s knowledge. This seal is really not an ordinary seal. It is extremely powerful. The strength of the person who arranged this seal is absolutely extraordinary. It is estimated that, at least, it is the realm of half-way king, or even stronger. Moreover, the method of this seal is very special. If there is no special secret method, the possibility of breaking this seal is too small, and if you are careless, the whole seal will explode directly. Once the power in the seal erupts, the fun will be great, and it will directly detonate Yi Tianxing''s sea of knowledge. At that time, the person who releases the seal, I''m afraid you''ll be seriously injured if you don''t die. Yang Hongwu had to admit that the means of the person who arranged the memory seal were really mysterious. Ordinary people can''t do it. "The difficulty is not small, unless you are a strong man in the realm of Daojun, you can open the seal." Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed, and the other party probably thought so. You have such self-confidence. Moreover, if you are a strong man in the realm of Daojun, how can you open the seal at a high cost for just a warrior who dominates the realm? Moreover, Yi Tianxing is now just a small person in Tongtian continent. In this Tongtian continent, the strong in the realm of Dao Jun will not appear. This is the inner world of Zhige Dao Jun. unless Zhige Dao Jun finds something different and does it himself, otherwise, it is impossible for other Dao Jun strong people to enter. However, the other party never expected that he would meet such a freak as Yang Hongwu. A warrior in shenhuang realm has special power and can break the memory seal of Yi Tianxing''s knowledge of the sea. "It''s just a seal. Although it''s mysterious, it can''t stop me." Yang Hongwu chuckled, his mind moved, and a powerful force burst out. This is the power of nature and the power of red lotus fire, ready to break the seal. Yang Hongwu intertwined the power of creation with the power of karma and fire, and then painted the rune seal. Naturally, this Rune seal is not an ordinary Rune seal, but a rune seal born to break the seal. However, in Yi Tianxing''s understanding of the sea, it is still very difficult to use the power of creation and fire to condense and depict the seal characters. In addition, Yang Hongwu doesn''t have much power of creation, and this is in Yi Tianxing''s understanding of the sea, Yang Hongwu also has to be careful. However, several people who protect Yang Hongwu''s Dharma outside have changed their faces, because Yang Hongwu''s forehead is full of sweat at this time, which shows that Yang Hongwu consumes a lot. "Husband, will he be all right?" said penny. "Don''t worry, we have to trust the childe. With his strength, he will be fine." iron Tu Long is also worried. If he doesn''t worry, it''s not good. After all, it''s related to his life. Once Yang Hongwu has any problems, he will be the first to suffer. "Believe him," said the night goddess, "when did he do something uncertain?" "That''s right." Pan Ni nodded. Indeed, Yang Hongwu never did anything uncertain. He was absolutely sure of everything. If he was really uncertain, he wouldn''t take risks unless he had to. This time, he didn''t have to do that. Since he didn''t have to do it, he chose to do it, It must be an absolute assurance that we can successfully unlock Yi Tianxing''s memory seal. Chapter 1942 "Open!" with Yang Hongwu''s soft drink, the seal finally tore the memory seal of Yi Tianxing''s knowledge of the sea. Suddenly, Yang Hongwu found an amazing secret. The sealed memory is the relationship between the TIANYAO family and Yi Tianxing. It turns out that Yi Tianxing is a general under the throne of the TIANYAO family, and he entered the Tongtian continent to find the TIANYAO family''s treasure, TIANYAO Dao sword. TIANYAO sword is the supreme emperor of the TIANYAO family and the weapon of the TIANYAO emperor. At the beginning, the TIANYAO emperor was defeated after the war with Zhige Daojun, and was sealed in his treasure Zhige Temple by Zhige. The whereabouts of TIANYAO sword are also unknown. As for the TIANYAO emperor, his body was sealed, but one of his incarnations escaped, which is now the TIANYAO king. However, Today''s TIANYAO family has always been hidden and developing slowly. As for the alien family in Tongtian continent, in fact, it was evolved and born with the power of TIANYAO emperor''s flesh and blood. It can be seen that the strength of the original TIANYAO emperor was so terrible and powerful. Among these alien races, the strongest people had already reached the peak of half step Taoist king, which can be said to be infinitely close to the realm of Taoist king. If there was no suppression of Taoist king, I''m afraid these people could break through the realm of Taoist king. After all, this is in the inner world of Zhige. Once you break through the Tao Jun Zhige, you naturally know. If it is the blood of the TIANYAO emperor, how can Zhige really break through? Once you break through Daojun, the blood of the TIANYAO emperor will recover, and the memory of the TIANYAO emperor will replace it immediately. In this way, it is equal to the TIANYAO emperor. The heavenly demon emperor is the mortal enemy of Zhige Daojun. Zhige certainly can''t make it possible to revive. As for the heavenly demon king, there is a world outside his inner world and hidden in it. Although Zhige guesses, he doesn''t worry, because the body of the heavenly demon emperor is sealed and suppressed in his inner world, as well as the heavenly demon sword, As long as the TIANYAO emperor doesn''t get his body and TIANYAO Dao sword, it''s not a worry. "What a heavenly demon emperor." and Yang Hongwu looked at Yi Tianxing''s memory. In fact, he admired the heavenly demon emperor very much. He didn''t expect that the strength of Zhige Daojun was so terrible and powerful, which completely exceeded his imagination. Strong people like Zhige Daojun are the real peak strong people. What other masters and Daojun are simply vulnerable in front of them. They are called immortal Daojun, which is really immortal. Therefore, even if the heavenly demon emperor is defeated by Zhige Daojun, he can''t be killed completely, but can only be sealed and imprisoned. Once someone breaks through the realm of Daojun in his blood, his memory will recover, replace it and recover again. In fact, if it weren''t for the suppression of Zhige Daojun, the TIANYAO emperor would have recovered again. Even if he couldn''t recover his peak, he wouldn''t be much worse. Moreover, Yang Hongwu also got some important news from these memories. The whole universe is called the nine day universe. There are four immortal Daojun in the nine day universe, and the TIANYAO emperor and Zhige Daojun are two of them. As for the other two, one is Tianmo Daojun and Tianlong Daojun. Among the four, the strength of Tianlong Daojun and Tianmo Daojun is the most, followed by TIANYAO emperor, Tianmo Daojun and Zhige Daojun. These four people are the truly invincible existence of the nine day universe. No one knows where the other two immortal Taoist kings, namely Tianmo Taoist king and Tianlong Taoist king, have gone. When Yang Hongwu got these memories, he was really surprised. These news were too amazing. These countless planes constitute this huge and boundless nine day universe, such as the divine realm. In fact, in the nine day universe, it is only a small plane, that is, a plane similar to the sky continent, but also a medium plane, the real high plane, which is the reign of the Taoist King. Yi Tianxing, as a general under the throne of the heavenly demon, comes from a high-level plane. However, the Zhige Temple of Zhige Taoist king is only connected with small planes and low planes. Although the amount of information is not very large, it really shocked Yang Hongwu. If his strength reaches that level and returns to the original world, isn''t it too difficult? Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu couldn''t help thinking of what happened before he crossed. After sighing, Yang Hongwu withdrew from Yi Tianxing''s understanding of the sea. For his memory of understanding the sea, Yang Hongwu waved and sealed those memories again with a seal. Although this seal is not as good as the seal of the heavenly demon king, it is not much worse. Yang Hongwu is an expert in cracking seals. However, the arrangement of seals is still slightly worse. After all, it is easy to destroy, but it will be much more difficult to build. In the final analysis, it is still the realm of self-cultivation. If it can reach the realm of emperor, the seals arranged by Yang Hongwu may not be worse than the separate heavenly demon king of the demon emperor that day. As for the cultivation realm, the separation of the demon emperor that day, and the strength of the demon king can be comparable to that of the Taoist monarch. Only because his original demon emperor was sealed and suppressed by the law of stopping fighting, his separation could not break the bottleneck and was stuck in the boundary of the Taoist monarch. In fact, his combat effectiveness was definitely worse than that of the general Taoist monarch. Of course, these are not what Yang Hongwu can touch. Today''s Yang Hongwu, without the blessing of array power, can''t even defeat the strong who dominate the later stage, let alone the strong at the king level. Daojun''s strength is too terrible. It is estimated that 10000 strong people who dominate the peak can''t compare with a finger of Daojun''s strong people. Ordinary masters can be killed as long as they sneeze. It''s conceivable that there is a big gap. For Dao Jun, the people under Dao Jun are mole ants. They can turn into ashes at will. After Yang Hongwu opened her eyes, panni asked, "husband, are you okay?" "Childe, what did you find?" said tie Tu Long. Panni and others are worried, while tietulong and others are curious. In the sealed memory of Yi Tianxing, what secret needs to be sealed. Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "nothing. It''s about the origin of Yi Tianxing." At the moment, Yi Tianxing also woke up. He found that he still didn''t unlock the seal and thought his seal had failed to crack. Chapter 1943 "Childe, why didn''t the seal be lifted?" Yi Tianxing looked at Yang Hongwu. But at this time, he was very glad that the seal had not been lifted, and he did not seem to have been fatally hurt. He was relieved that it was a good thing to be alive. "Relieved." Yang Hongwu said, "but I sealed it again." "Why?" Yi Tianxing''s eyes widened when he heard the speech. He didn''t understand why Yang Hongwu did this. Since he had untied the seal, why should he continue to seal? It''s unreasonable. Is there something terrible in your memory? Once you get the memory, you can deal with Yang Hongwu? If so, it can be reasonably explained. After all, no one would be so stupid. Yi Tianxing was very helpless when he thought of it, but he didn''t have the slightest way. This is not something he can control. He has no initiative. Although he is very helpless and dissatisfied with Yang Hongwu, he will not show it on his face. His life is still in Yang Hongwu''s hands. If he dares to be a little disrespectful, let Yang Hongwu feel that he doesn''t have a good life. "Your origin is really not simple?" Yang Hongwu looked at Yi Tianxing and didn''t answer his question. "TIANYAO family, the general under the TIANYAO throne, what should I call you?" "The general of the demon king?" Yi Tianxing said, "young master, I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. I don''t know what the demon king is." "Of course you don''t know, because your memory has been sealed, and now your memory has been tampered with." Yang Hongwu said. "Childe!" Yi Tianxing looked at Yang Hongwu and was about to speak. Yang Hongwu interrupted him. "I can''t tell you those memories now, but if you behave well in the future, I may be able to give you some of them." Although Yi Tianxing wanted to get the memory very much, Yang Hongwu didn''t give it to him, he was helpless. Yang Hongwu let go of the array. At this moment, the martial artists of Tianxing city rushed into the city master''s house. The whole city master''s house was closed by the array. If they didn''t know this, there was an accident in the city master''s house, it would be strange. Tianxing city is not another city in the continent of heaven. The city master of Xingcheng on this day does not have the blessing of original power. Therefore, it is not surprising that an enemy broke into Tianxing city. "Lord." At this time, the city master''s mansion of Tianxing city gathered almost all the strong men of Tianxing city. There are more than ten strong people at the semi dominant level alone, which can be seen that the strength of Tianxing city is still very terrible and powerful. "Lord." "Go back, it''s nothing." Yi Tianxing said. "But the city Lord, they... Who are they?" one of the elders said. "Elder song, I invited these people to arrange the array. It was just an experiment of the array." Yi Tianxing said, "as for these two people, elder song, you should also know each other. This is the mountain, the sea and the moon. This is iron slaughtering the dragon and the Lord of iron mountain city." Elder song and others are very confused, because they know very well that the city Lord, Shanhai guanyue and Tietu dragon are all enemies. At the beginning, the city Lord destroyed the transmission array in order to avoid them, so that Shanhai guanyue and others cannot enter the chaotic star sea. However, since the city Lord said so, they would not speak. "The city Lord, we will go back." although elder song also doubts whether Yi Tianxing has been kidnapped, it is still very possible, but at this time, even if they know that the city Lord has been kidnapped, they have no way. Unless they give up the city Lord, they can give up the city Lord. Their strength is not enough at all. None of them has reached the dominant level of cultivation. The mountain, the sea, the moon and the iron slaying the dragon are the strong ones who dominate the realm. A thousand years ago, their strength was to dominate the later stage, that is, the city Lord Yi Tianxing. Now it is just the middle stage of domination. A martial artist who dominates the middle stage can deal with them, not to mention the strong ones who dominate the later stage. "No, no, Lord, the sea clan has attacked the city, and the whole chaotic Xinghai has been attacked by the sea clan." at this time, a guard hurried in. A light flashed in Yi Tianxing''s eyes. He already knew that the sea clan was attacking the chaotic Xinghai. This is his calculation. However, at this time, Yi Tianxing didn''t know whether his memory had been seen by Yang Hongwu. "I see. You go down first." Yi Tianxing waved. After Yi Tianxing''s people left, he said to Yang Hongwu: "childe, now the sea clan attacks the chaotic Xinghai, Tianxing city will be in chaos, and the whole chaotic Xinghai is in danger. I don''t know childe, can you help me guard Tianxing city?" Yang Hongwu looked at him and said with a smile: "what''s the matter with the sea clan attack? Do you think I don''t know what''s the matter?" Yi Tianxing knew when he heard the speech that his memory was also exposed. He was very helpless. "Young master, what do you think you should do?" Yi Tianxing looked at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu said, "although I hate you, the most important thing for me is not these. I want the boat of the plane, so I won''t stay. As for the sea family, you find a way to let them leave, and you want to follow me to the black evil abyss. Of course, if you don''t want to, you know the consequences." "Yes, childe." although Yi Tianxing was very unhappy, he didn''t have any way. He went to the Heisha abyss once and almost died there. It can be seen that the horror of the Heisha abyss. Although he must go to the Heisha abyss, he wasn''t ready. He wanted to go to the Heisha abyss after his cultivation breakthrough and reaching the later stage of domination, but, Now, Yang Hongwu has planted a slave seal on him. He has become Yang Hongwu''s servant. He has opened his mouth. He has no possibility to refuse unless he wants to die. I think of myself as the leader of Tianxing city and a leader of the Hai nationality. I have a high status, but I didn''t expect to be reduced to a servant in my own territory. "Well, you go to deal with the sea clan first. I don''t want you to delay my plan. If something goes wrong with my plan and delays my time, you can die." a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes, and the killing intention in his eyes was undisguised. Yi Tianxing nodded when he heard the speech. "Don''t worry, childe, it will be all right soon." With that, Yi Tianxing turned and left. "Childe, just let him go?" Shanhai guanyue hates Yi Tianxing, but she doesn''t dare to disobey Yang Hongwu''s order. Chapter 1944 "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare." Yang Hongwu said in a very confident tone, because Yi Tianxing was planted with a slave seal by himself at this time. He didn''t dare to disobey his orders. Once he disobeyed, just one thought would be enough to make him disappear. Since Yang Hongwu said so, he must be sure. Today, there are many treasures in the star city. Especially in the treasure house of Tianxing City, Yang Hongwu opened it and inquired about Yi Tianxing''s memory. Naturally, he also knew the way to enter the treasure house. "Childe, this is the treasure house of Tianxing city!" they were pleasantly surprised. Unexpectedly, they came to the treasure house of Tianxing city. Many treasures are dazzling. There are three of them. They are real treasures. Yang Hongwu feels incredible. There are three treasures in a star city. Moreover, although it is not a top treasure, it is not much worse. "Take whatever you like." Yang Hongwu said to panni and dark night goddess first. Shanhai guanyue and tie Tulong know the position of the two women in Yang Hongwu''s heart. They dare not rob things before panni''s two women. If you dare to do that, it is estimated that Yang Hongwu will be angry. As for the three treasures, Yang Hongwu has already grasped them in his hands. "I want this red diamond." the dark night goddess took a fancy to that red diamond, which seemed to be specially prepared for her. As for panni, she shook her head and said, "I don''t want these two treasures. Leave them to other sisters." Pan Ni is very clear that Yang Hongwu has a lot of women, and her strength is not very strong. At least, before she met, her strength was not strong. Now Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm is just shenhuang realm. The strength of other women can never be stronger than Yang Hongwu. After all, they don''t have Yang Hongwu''s powerful talent and can improve their cultivation recklessly. "Well, I''ll find you a suitable one next time." Yang Hongwu said. Choose the rest. Yang Hongwu collected the three treasures, so Yang Hongwu didn''t care much about the rest. Moreover, he also knew that iron slaughtering dragon and mountain sea watching the moon would not be too much, because they didn''t want to offend Yang Hongwu. After all, now Yang Hongwu is quite like their master, that is, the mountain, sea and moon. Although she is not controlled by Yang Hongwu, she has also signed a contract. They each chose a treasure, and there was no action. Yang Hongwu waved the rest and directly emptied the whole treasure house. I was amazed to see the mountains, the sea, the moon and the iron slaying dragon. Both of them are very happy. If Yang Hongwu had done the same, they would have lost a lot. In particular, it doesn''t matter if iron slaughters dragons. His life and death can''t be controlled. The whole iron mountain city is no longer his. Even if the treasure house of Tieshan city was emptied, there was no big difference for him. "Come on, eh, wait a minute." Yang Hongwu saw a bead in the corner of the treasure house, which surprised Yang Hongwu very much. This bead is like an ordinary stone, but it is very special. Most people can''t see it, but Yang Hongwu sensed that this bead is actually a dragon bead. Moreover, at this moment, the dragon ball contains the power of creation. This is too rare. The dragon ball containing the power of creation is absolutely precious to Yang Hongwu. The owner of this dragon ball, how powerful the strength is, it can be imagined that he has definitely reached the level of half step Daojun, or even the realm of Daojun. "You help me protect Dharma," Yang Hongwu said directly to several people. Several people nodded. "Don''t worry, young master." tie Tu Long said, "you can rest assured to practice with us." "Yes, sir, you can have a hundred hearts." "HMM." Yang Hongwu nodded, but panni and the night goddess were worried. After all, iron slaying dragon and mountain sea watching the moon are not absolutely trustworthy people. Yang Hongwu sat cross legged and offered up the swallowing oven. This dragon ball was pulled in by the swallowing oven in an instant. This dragon ball looks like a stone and is very common, but in fact, this is because this dragon ball is sealed. After the dragon ball was pulled into the swallowing oven, the seal was also opened by Yang Hongwu at that moment. When you don''t send the dragon ball to the phagocytosis oven, you won''t take the risk to untie the seal of the dragon ball, because once the seal is untied, terrible power will erupt. At that time, it''s difficult to put it down and then send it to the phagocytosis oven, which will take more effort. In order to save time, Yang Hongwu would not do that. At the moment when the seal was lifted, a dragon chant appeared. In the swallowing oven, there was a virtual shadow of a big dragon. This big dragon was full of supreme power and terrible momentum, which almost affected Yang Hongwu. Even several people who protected the Dharma for Yang Hongwu were shocked. This power was too overbearing and terrible. Fortunately, it was in the process of swallowing the oven. At the moment when the Dragon broke out its powerful power, the swallowing oven began to suppress. Yang Hongwu''s nine day dragon formula also worked to the extreme. Crazy suppression of the dragon, Sheng Sheng suppressed it. This is just a dragon ball. If the owner of the dragon ball is still alive, how terrible and powerful will the strength of the other party be? "The strong man in the realm of Daojun is really terrible. The owner of this dragon ball is definitely beyond the dominant level and is the strong man in the realm of Daojun." although iron slaying dragon is known as slaying dragon, it has no chance to escape in the face of such a powerful dragon family, and the power of this dragon ball is that it can''t be suppressed in his peak period. At this time, he really saw the strength of Yang Hongwu, his terrible, such a dragon ball of a strong man in the realm of Daojun, it was so easy to be suppressed, too powerful. In fact, what they don''t know is that Yang Hongwu has dragon blood in his body, and it is still the highest blood. In addition, he cultivates the nine day dragon formula, which is the highest skill of the dragon family. If he cultivates to the extreme, his strength will reach an incredible level. Of course, it is unknown whether he can surpass the realm of Taoist monarch. At this time, after suppressing the dragon ball, Yang Hongwu began to devour the power of the dragon ball to improve his cultivation. The swallowing oven works to the extreme, and Yang Hongwu''s nine day dragon formula also runs crazy. "Roar!" Yang Hongwu trembled, the bottleneck in his body was broken, his cultivation was improved, and he entered the realm of emperor. After the breakthrough, Yang Hongwu''s momentum became very terrible. Tietulong and others were shocked. It was only a breakthrough to the realm of emperor. The momentum was so terrible. What kind of strength would it be if it broke through to the realm of domination? Chapter 1945 Cultivation didn''t stop after breaking through the realm of emperor and continued to improve. At this time, thunder had accumulated over the star city that day. This was Yang Hongwu''s thunder robbery. Emperor thunder robbery. The cultivators of the whole Tianxing city were stunned one by one. Who actually went through the robbery in the city? Moreover, the thunder robbery was so terrible that people couldn''t breathe. Tietu dragon and others were also shocked. This is not the emperor''s thunder robbery. It''s too terrible and terrible. It''s the thunder robbery that breaks through the dominant realm. It''s far from reaching such a point. However, as soon as Yang Hongwu''s momentum stopped, the repressed breath disappeared instantly, and the thunder robbery also lost its goal and dissipated naturally. This makes Shanhai guanyue and others even more shocked. You know, once the thunder robbery is locked, it is impossible for the thunder robbery to dissipate unless the person who crossed the robbery is dead. However, Yang Hongwu did it. After his breath disappeared, he can''t feel it at all. This method of hiding and collecting breath is really powerful. It makes people envious. Of course, although Shanhai guanyue and iron slaughtering dragon really want to get such a secret method of hiding and accumulating interest against the sky, they also know that this is Yang Hongwu''s bottom card. Such a secret method cannot be easily handed over to others. Or maybe this is Yang Hongwu''s gift? After a while, Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. His accomplishments not only broke through the realm of emperor, but also reached the dual realm of emperor. The power contained in this dragon ball is indeed powerful. Yang Hongwu thought that if he could break through the first level of emperor, it would be the limit. However, he never thought that he directly broke the bottleneck of emperor''s first level and entered the second level of emperor. It''s amazing. It''s worthy of being a dragon ball in the realm of emperor. It''s really powerful. Moreover, Yang Hongwu''s getting this dragon ball is not just to improve his cultivation. He also got some information from the dragon ball, which is a secret method and a map. This skill is the truly complete formula of turning everything into a dragon. This skill is really terrible. Yang Hongwu once got the formula of transforming everything into a dragon. However, the formula of transforming everything into a dragon is actually not complete, but incomplete. Although it is also very powerful, it is limited and defective after all. At present, the formula of turning everything into a dragon obtained this time is really complete. As long as Yang Hongwu has enough strength and spiritual strength, he can refine any object into a dragon and be controlled by him. With this skill, as long as you practice it to the extreme, there will be endless servants and puppets. This is really terrible. Think about it. How happy it would be for your enemies to turn your enemies into their own puppet servants and attack your enemies in turn, This is absolutely a terrible unimaginable thing. After opening his eyes, Yang Hongwu stretched out his hand and pointed out that an inner pill that dominates the realm in half a step turned into a dragon in an instant. This dragon has a strong breath. Although its strength has not reached the point of dominating the realm in half a step, it has also reached the peak of the emperor. It is only one step away from the point of dominating the realm in half a step. Seeing this scene, everyone stared. What kind of secret method is this? It''s so terrible. An inner pill is directly lit into a dragon. Such a means is simply appalling. "Is this the lost dragon formula of all things in the legend?" after being shocked, the mountain, sea and moon sighed out. "Everything turns into a dragon, this... This..." iron slaughtering the dragon also knows. Although he didn''t think of it for a while, he was shocked by the reminder of watching the moon from the mountains and seas. This is the supreme secret law in the legend. That''s the secret law in the legend. Unexpectedly, I saw it in Yang Hongwu''s hand. What''s his origin? It''s amazing that even the Dragon formula of all things has been practiced. "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded without concealment. "This is the formula for everything to turn into a dragon." After getting a definite answer, they both saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Is Yang Hongwu the illegitimate son of Da Dao? The talent is so terrible, and the cards emerge in endlessly, and there are many treasures, which is definitely not owned by ordinary people. It is estimated that even the disciples of Zhige Daojun don''t have so many treasures, and there is no such terrible secret method. In fact, the Dragon formula of all things can''t be practiced by anyone. Although this skill is powerful, it needs specific conditions to practice. The first is that it needs dragon blood, and it can''t be low. Moreover, it needs strong spiritual power, which should be far beyond the same realm. Otherwise, there is no way to show it. "Yi Tianxing is back." Yang Hongwu said, "we should go and go to the Heisha abyss." Yang Hongwu''s voice didn''t fall for long. Sure enough, Yi Tianxing has returned. At this time, seeing that his treasure house was opened, Yi Tianxing knew that it was bad. He collected things for a long time and didn''t protect them. His flesh was painful. There was no way. He did not dare to have any dissatisfaction with Yang Hongwu and did not dare to say anything. I just hope Yang Hongwu can leave him something. However, this is unlikely. "Has the matter been handled?" Yang Hongwu said casually. "Yes, childe, it has been handled, and the sea clan has retreated." Yi Tianxing said. "Just retreat. We should also go to the black evil abyss. Isn''t the information of TIANYAO sword you want in the black evil abyss? As long as you get what I want, I''ll set you all free." Yang Hongwu said this not only to Yi Tianxing, but also to Shan Haiguan, tie Tu long and Yi Tianxing. "What the childe said is true?" Yi Tianxing was surprised when he heard the speech. Naturally, he didn''t want to be controlled by Yang Hongwu all the time. If he could restore freedom, of course, it''s best. After all, who wants to be controlled by others and has no freedom? It''s too uncomfortable. The same is true of iron slaying dragons and watching the moon. However, iron slaying the Dragon doesn''t think Yang Hongwu will let them go so easily. After all, their strength is there. Who will let such a powerful servant go so easily? Even, once the control is released, it can fight back and turn from a servant into a powerful enemy. No one will be so stupid. Of course, for iron slaying dragon, even if he gets free, he will never fight against Yang Hongwu again. Yang Hongwu''s strength is too terrible, even too suspicious. Yang Hongwu''s strength in front of them is only the tip of the iceberg. He is so terrible. Isn''t there any powerful force behind him? He will never believe this. Chapter 1946 "When I talk, I always have nine words. As long as I get what I want, I''ll set you free." Yang Hongwu said faintly. It''s really good for him to have several powerful servants, but he can''t send him into the inner world, the world of mortals, or the realm of gods. After all, even if he gets the boat of the plane, At that time, taking the plane boat to bring the three master level warriors to the divine domain will cost a huge price, which is simply unbearable. Of course, there is another one, that is to let them become the servants of their son Yang Tianjun. However, Yang Tianjun''s strength is still too weak. Yang Hongwu doesn''t think that Yang Tianjun can control them now. Since he can''t control them, it''s totally unnecessary. Otherwise, he will ask for trouble. Once he gets out of control, at that time, I''m afraid it''s Yang Tianjun''s crisis. "Then I''ll thank you here first." Yi Tianxing is very happy. Since Yang Hongwu has said so, he has no reason to go back on his word. When his cultivation reaches such a point, people with such a state will not easily break their promise. However, Yi Tianxing absolutely dare not let Yang Hongwu make any promise or take any oath, That''s an act of death. Yi Tianxing is actually an old fox. He can''t do that stupid thing to annoy Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu also knows this. If this guy isn''t useful to himself, he will directly throw him to Shanhai guanyue. I believe Shanhai guanyue doesn''t have any good feelings for Yi Tianxing. However, Yang Hongwu''s previous commitment made Shanhai guanyue slightly dissatisfied. After all, Yang Hongwu had promised to give Yi Tianxing to him before, but now he doesn''t. moreover, Yang Hongwu actually promised Yi Tianxing. As long as he gets the plane boat, he will let Yi Tianxing go. Of course, Shanhai guanyue is dissatisfied. This is nothing to Yang Hongwu. It doesn''t matter if he knows. "Young master, shall we go to the black evil abyss now? The black evil abyss at this time is the most dangerous time. The evil spirit is the most terrible time. Once we enter it, we may be affected by the evil spirit, resulting in a cluster of demons and easy to be possessed." tie Tu Long hesitated and said. How can they not know the horror of the black evil abyss? Tietulong just wants to fight for it. I hope Yang Hongwu will consider it. After all, the Heisha abyss is too terrible, and the Heisha abyss at this time is the most terrible time. If it were not for special circumstances and forced, no one would choose to enter the dark evil abyss at this time. "I don''t have that much time," Yang Hongwu said coldly. "You can choose not to go." Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, he smelled anger. Iron slaughtering dragon is not a fool. Since Yang Hongwu said so, he has no choice. If he dares to say another word, I''m afraid his life will be finished. "No, it''s my honor to work for the childe." tie Tulong quickly explained, "I''m just worried about the childe''s safety. However, although the mere black evil abyss is dangerous, it shouldn''t be a difficulty for the childe." "Who else has an opinion?" Yang Hongwu glanced at them coldly. The three shook their heads. As for panni and dark night goddess, they can''t object. They obey Yang Hongwu''s words and orders without hesitation. "Since there is no opinion, let''s go now." Yang Hongwu said, and the party went out of Tianxing city and took Shanhai to the ancient island. Seeing the array here, Yi Tianxing couldn''t help sighing. If he had destroyed the array here, it wouldn''t be like this now. However, it''s too late to regret now. Now he has become a servant of Yang Hongwu, and life and death are under his control. Now, the only thing he can do is to hope that this trip to the black evil abyss can safely get the last piece of the face boat and leave there safely. Once he leaves safely, he will be free. At that time, if you return to Star City, you must destroy all the transmission arrays. Once destroyed, no one can threaten him. In the chaotic star sea, no one will be his opponent. The reason why the chaotic star sea forms a four legged confrontation is that he doesn''t want to expose his identity. Now, his identity is actually exposed, so he won''t hesitate at that time. Since it has been exposed, the chaotic star sea, How can it be controlled by others? Therefore, when he left, in fact, he had given orders. After they left, they immediately launched an attack and directly controlled the whole sea area. Of course, the transmission array should also be destroyed. If the transmission array is not destroyed, they continue to transmit, which is a great threat to him. As for himself, it is not difficult for him to return to the chaotic star sea. After all, he also belongs to the sea family. With the help of the power of the sea family, he can easily return to the chaotic star sea. These calculations are nothing in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. All calculations in front of absolute strength are false. How can Yi Tianxing hide his thoughts from Yang Hongwu? But he didn''t point it out. After all, the most important thing for him is not these, but to return to the divine realm. Now he doesn''t know what''s going on in the divine realm. He''s very worried about it. After all, the so-called Demon Lord in the divine domain is too likely to be the purple sky, and the purple sky hates himself. Of course, it is impossible to let go of his woman. Once caught, it will be a terrible disaster. If not, Yang Hongwu would not be so anxious to go back. If he doesn''t have enough strength, he has chosen to directly use the secret method of shuttling through the void and directly transmit it to the divine realm. However, the price is too high and his strength is not enough. Once he rashly displays it, he may not only fail to transmit it back, but also get lost in the chaos of the void. Once he falls into the chaos of the void, he should want to go back again, That''s too unlikely. It is for these reasons that Yang Hongwu has to get the plane boat. Of course, if he can''t get another piece of the plane boat, he will choose to directly use the two pieces of the plane boat to display the transmission secret method and transmit it to the divine domain. In that way, although it will cost a lot, he can bear it. Chapter 1947 A day later. The party finally set foot on an ancient mountain through the transmission array. This ancient mountain is the only way to the black evil abyss. At the foot of the mountain, there is an old town. Anyone who wants to enter the black evil abyss will be stationed in this town first. This town is called Heisha town. The town is not big, but there are many strong people here. When they entered the town, Yang Hongwu felt a few strong breath. There are quite a few powerful people who dominate the realm. Among them, the most powerful one may have reached the realm of half step king. This is the most powerful person Yang Hongwu met after entering the Tongtian continent. You can imagine your strength. "Young master, there are so many strong people in Heisha Town, especially the mayor of Heisha town. It is said that his strength has been infinitely close to the territory of Daojun, which is very terrible." tie Tu Long said next to Yang Hongwu. He was really worried that Yang Hongwu was so unscrupulous here. If he offended the mayor of Heisha Town, he would be in great trouble. In fact, there is a mixture of good and bad people in Heisha Town, but no one dares to make trouble here. It is for this reason that the strength of Heisha town is too strong. Those who have made trouble in Heisha town are dead. "Oh, my strength is so strong. I''m curious. If I have a chance, I can visit." Yang Hongwu said with a faint smile. Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, tietulong and shanhaiguanyue were shocked. It wouldn''t be self defeating. If so, it would be trouble. After all, what he said just now is just to remind Yang Hongwu not to make too much publicity in the Heisha town. If Yang Hongwu is interested, it will be bad. The strength of Heisha town is absolutely terrible. There are few forces that can compete with Heisha town on the continent. Even, there are many strong people who want to join Heisha town. However, Heisha town does not accept outsiders, which makes Heisha town have not changed much. If Heisha town has the intention to expand its power, I''m afraid today''s Heisha town has already become one of the strongest forces on the whole continent. Several people looked at each other and hoped that Yang Hongwu would not be so bold. If he really offended the people of Heisha Town, this time, not to mention going to the Heisha abyss to look for the fragments of the face boat, his life would be in danger. "If you want to go to the Heisha abyss as soon as possible and look for the fragments of the plane boat, you''d better not provoke the people in Heisha town. Although I know that you are strong, after all, one thing is better than one less." Yi Tianxing said. Yang Hongwu smiled at the speech and said, "I know this. Don''t worry, I won''t want to waste too much time. Just say it, but..." Yang Hongwu paused and said, "sometimes, we don''t do what we want. I don''t go to trouble others, but someone will come to the door." "What?" Yi Tianxing and others didn''t know why, but Yang Hongwu''s voice fell. Before long, someone came up. These people seem to be bad people. Moreover, they wear clothes. They know that they are from Heisha Town, because they are wearing protective clothes from Heisha town. The person who takes the lead is not weak and dominates a heavy cultivation. Although it is not as strong as iron slaying dragons and others, it is definitely not weak. You know, there are only so many strong people who dominate the realm in the whole Tongtian continent. Of the tens of thousands of cities in the whole continent, only a few more than 3000 cities dominate the realm. Therefore, there are only a few thousand people who dominate the strong in the whole continent. Among them, the strength of the vast majority of people is only the initial stage of dominating the realm. As for the strong people dominating the middle stage, there are only a few hundred people. Of course, there are fewer strong people dominating the later stage, less than a hundred people. Therefore, iron slaying dragons and mountain sea watching the moon are definitely strong. As for the existence of banbudaojun, there are only more than ten people. As for why Tieshan city and Shanhai city can not become one of the big cities, the important reason is that there are too few strong people between Shanhai city and Tieshan city. Heisha Town, which looks like a small town, has a half trail. The strong sit in the town. Coupled with the strong at the dominant level, there are more than ten people. Therefore, the strength of Heisha town can definitely rank among the top ten in Tongtian continent. "This is the escort team of Heisha town." as soon as Shanhai guanyue''s face changed, the escort team of Heisha town generally wouldn''t appear unless there were special circumstances, or when someone made trouble in Heisha town. However, this time, they just appeared here. Did they come for themselves? If so, it''s troublesome. "You come with me, my young master wants to see you." the leading black cloud said. They are members of heiyun escort team in Heisha town. Heiyun is their captain, and his strength is the most important. He doesn''t understand why his young master wants to find these people. Compared with them, the strength of these people is not weak. At least three people are better than him. The breath of two of them is definitely in the middle stage of domination, or even in the later stage. In this case, their strength is very strong. Unless the old master does it, no one will be their opponent. The old master can''t get out of the pass easily. If he gets into trouble, I''m afraid he will be blamed by the old master, However, since their young master spoke, they dared not listen. "Who is your young master?" iron Tu Long said. "My young master is the mayor of Heisha town. He wants to see you. If you don''t go, don''t blame us for being rude." heiyun said. After all, Whoever enters Heisha town must obey the rules of Heisha town. No one dares to be presumptuous in Heisha town unless you are not in Heisha town. I''m afraid these people come to Heisha town to go to the Heisha abyss. To go to the Heisha abyss, they must pass through Heisha Town, otherwise, they can''t enter the Heisha abyss. He is well aware of this. "Mayor Shao." when tietulong and others heard this, their faces changed. The mayor Shao of Heisha town had such a high status, that is, their strength reached the later stage of dominance, and they didn''t dare to be presumptuous in Heisha town. Therefore, when they met the mayor Shao of Heisha Town, they naturally couldn''t ignore it too much. However, if the other party went too far, they also had a temper. After all, They are the strong ones who dominate the later stage. Even if Heisha town is really the strong one of banbudao Jun, it doesn''t mean that the less mayor of Heisha town is banbudao Jun. Chapter 1948 "You''re welcome. I''d like to see how you can be polite." Yang Hongwu said coldly. He won''t care. Although he doesn''t want to delay time and trouble, the problem now is that the other party has come to the door, that is, he doesn''t want trouble. Will the other party stop looking for trouble? Obviously, this is prepared, and it''s not good. As soon as heiyun heard Yang Hongwu''s words, his face sank and stared at him: "Dare you refuse? Do you know the consequences of offending my young master? This is Heisha town. You can''t be presumptuous. My young master wants to see you. This is to give you face. If you don''t know how to be funny, my young master will be angry. Once the young master is angry, you can''t bear the consequences." Heiyunyi didn''t expect that the other party was so presumptuous that he didn''t pay any attention to them. How can heiyunyi bear it? Even if you know that the other party''s strength is very strong and it''s not easy to provoke, you can''t help it. In this black evil Town, anyone who dares to be so presumptuous should be respectful to them. How dare he be so arrogant and not pay attention to them? Accustomed to listening to good words and being flattered, heiyunyi is of course very unhappy when he suddenly hears threats from others. "Are you threatening me?" Yang Hongwu looked at them coldly. It''s not just Yang Hongwu. At this time, even the iron slaying dragons are very uncomfortable. After all, their strength is not weak. Each of them is much stronger than heiyun one. It''s not pleasant to be threatened by a person with low cultivation. "What about threatening you?" black cloud said coldly, "do you dare to be presumptuous in Heisha town?" There was a cold light in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. The terrible killing intention shrouded the black cloud in an instant. The ten square killing fist cultivated by Yang Hongwu has now reached the extreme, which can be said to be infinitely powerful. The murderous spirit on him broke out, making people fall into endless purgatory. Such a terrible murderous spirit is too terrible. At that moment, black cloud felt as if he had been frozen by murderous gas, which made him feel very difficult to breathe. Terrible, what exactly is this man? How many people have he killed? He has such a terrible murderous spirit. Looking at the cultivation realm, he is just a cultivator in the early stage of the emperor realm. In the early stage of the emperor realm, the strong people who let themselves dominate the realm feel the threat of death. How terrible it is. At this time, he even had a hunch that he really dared to kill himself. Thinking of this, heiyun took a deep breath, suppressed his fear, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "this is Heisha town. If you dare to do it, you can''t get out of here." "Childe, let me kill him. This bastard is so hateful. What about Heisha town? Even if we are not the opponent of the ancestors of Heisha Town, it is not a problem to escape here." Tie Tulong felt the murderous spirit just erupted from Yang Hongwu. Combined with his observation of Yang Hongwu, he knew that Yang Hongwu was definitely not the kind of person who would be threatened and compromise. Once angered him, the consequences would be unimaginable. It happened that this guard captain of Heisha town dared to be so presumptuous and threaten him, so Yang Hongwu would not let him go easily ¡£ Once you start, you will definitely be against Heisha town. Since you know you will, you might as well start first and take the lead. "Dare you!" hearing this, heiyun and others were like great enemies. They offered their weapons one by one and stared at Yang Hongwu and his party for fear that they would do it directly. These people are so bold that they dare to be so presumptuous in Heisha town. They don''t pay attention to Heisha town at all. There are only two kinds of people who dare to do so. One is a fool who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and the other is that they have absolute strength and can compete with Heisha town. The first possibility, in fact, is not great, because they know the iron dragon slayer and the mountain sea moon watcher. These two strong men have been here and know each other. Well, since the first is not, there is only the second possibility. The other party has strong strength and is not afraid of the strength of Heisha town. It can be seen that the young man in this group is the one who can make decisions among them. Such a person can even let strong people such as iron slaying dragon and mountain sea watching the moon. When his entourage, we can see how powerful and terrible the strength behind the other party is. This time, I''m afraid what the young master has done has caused trouble for Heisha town. If the old master knows, I''m afraid the young master may be deprived of his identity. "Childe?" tie Tulong looked at Yang Hongwu and waited for his order. As long as Yang Hongwu gave an order, he would directly kill the guards in front of him. For him, all of these people are vulnerable except one black cloud one. As for black cloud one, although his strength is good and has reached the level of dominance, after all, it is only the initial stage of dominance. It is not difficult to kill him. Although he has not yet recovered to the peak, he has also recovered to the strength of dominating the six fold. He can only recover by a little It is not a difficult thing for a martial artist who dominates the seven fold peak and the six fold peak to deal with only one cultivator who dominates the initial stage. Besides, there are two strong masters around him, a mountain, sea and moon equivalent to him, and a Yi Tianxing with the same strength. If the three work together, they will kill these people, but it''s just a few breathing problems. Yang Hongwu raised his hand, motioned him to step back, and then looked at the black cloud: "Go back and tell you, young master, I don''t have any interest in him. I don''t have so much Kung Fu to play with him. Let him not provoke me. If I don''t know what is the real fear, I''ll let him know. Don''t think that you have a strong man of half way king in Heisha town. You can be unscrupulous when you sit in town. Half way king is nothing to me." The dark clouds listened to him one by one and said in their heart, this boy, I really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. His voice is too big. What does the strength of banbudao Jun mean? It is already the existence standing at the peak of Tongtian continent, and what can compete with it is also the existence of banbudao Jun. it can be said that in Tongtian continent, it is an invincible existence. Although there are strong and weak, it is absolute It is impossible to kill each other. As for the existence of surpassing the half trail king, it is impossible to exist in the Tongtian continent. Boy, how dare you say that? It''s arrogant. Although he was angry, he also knew that he was not their opponent. Looking at Yang Hongwu''s eyes, if he really said more, I''m afraid the other party would really kill. "You are very well. I will tell the little Lord your words." then heiyun turned around one by one and left. Chapter 1949 "Bah, what thing dare to threaten my childe? I really don''t know how to live or die." iron Tu Long scolded. "Let''s go, let''s go to the black evil abyss." Yang Hongwu didn''t care, and said to iron slaying dragons and other humanitarians. Yang Hongwu is not familiar with Heisha Town, but the three iron slaying dragons are familiar with it, because they don''t come here once or twice. Under the leadership of the three, the party soon came to the entrance to the Heisha abyss. At this entrance, there are powerful array prohibitions. The purpose of these array prohibitions is to prevent the evil Qi from running out. Because these evil spirits are very deadly for ordinary martial artists. If they are contacted for a long time, they will easily become possessed, fall into the devil''s way, become a killing machine and lose themselves. In fact, the ancestors of Heisha town originally established Heisha town to prevent the evil spirit from spreading out in the abyss of Heisha. Once the evil spirit in the black evil abyss spreads out, it will cause very terrible results. At that time, I''m afraid the whole heaven continent will be finished. It is said that the evil spirit in the dark evil abyss is because a heavenly evil Lord was killed by Zhige Daojun. After the death of that evil Lord, resentment gathered, which formed a terrible dark evil abyss. In this dark evil abyss, although there are dangers, there are also great opportunities. If someone can find the location of the demon king, he may get the inheritance and treasures of the demon king, which is of great attraction to any martial artist. After all, the other party is not an ordinary martial artist, but a strong one in the realm of a Taoist king. Even the devil cultivation has great attraction for any martial artist. As a cultivator, their goal is to enhance their cultivation, break the limit and enter a higher realm of cultivation. However, that demon king has extraordinary strength. He is a Taoist king. How huge and precious is the treasure left by a Taoist king? Because of this, although the dark evil abyss is full of crises, and those who enter it can almost be said to be near death, they can not resist the temptation of treasures. Countless practitioners enter the dark evil abyss one after another to look for opportunities. It is said that the original owner of the plane boat, in fact, entered the dark evil abyss in order to find the inheritance treasure of the heavenly evil Lord. However, due to poor strength and bad luck, he fell into the dark evil abyss. It was also because of this that the plane boat was destroyed, divided into three and turned into three pieces. The entrance of Heisha town into the Heisha abyss is guarded. This is the most powerful guard of Heisha Town, Heisha guard. The Heisha guard is the most powerful force in Heisha town. Among them, the person in charge of Heisha Wei is the ancestor of Heisha town. No one knows his real name. His strength has reached the level of half a path king, known as Heisha ancestor. It is said that this man can devour evil Qi cultivation. The dark evil abyss is a terrible place for others, but for him, it is a treasure land for cultivation. However, even a strong man like him could not find the inheritance of the Tiansha devil and get the supreme treasure of the Tiansha devil. It was even more difficult for others. Of course, it doesn''t mean that if the strong can''t be found, others can''t get it. In fact, it has a certain relationship with cultivation, but it''s not absolute. Any treasure, any chance, depends on the situation. If the opportunity comes and there is good luck, then there will be treasures. In fact, everyone is guessing that the Tiansha demon king is waiting for someone to come. Of course, some people said that the evil Lord was not dead at all that day, but was sealed. After all, the strength of the strong at the level of Dao Jun was too powerful and terrible to kill. Therefore, it was likely that he was sealed in the dark evil abyss by Zhige Dao Jun. If someone really finds the Tiansha devil, it means that the seal has been broken. At that time, when the Tiansha devil was born, I''m afraid the whole continent will come to an end, and even this Zhige temple will be destroyed. All this is just speculation. No one knows what the real situation is and what the truth is. Perhaps, only the master of Heisha Town, Heisha ancestor, knows some secrets. However, no one dares to ask Heisha. Even if someone asks, they may not get the answer they want. "Stop." when he saw Yang Hongwu, heishawei gave a cold voice and stopped a group of people. "You guys, my childe wants to enter the dark evil abyss. Please help me." Yi Tianxing walks in front. These small things are naturally handled by them. It''s impossible to ask Yang Hongwu to do it himself. In that case, what do you want them to do? Therefore, these little things generally don''t need Yang Hongwu''s orders. Tie Tu Long and Yi Tianxing both consciously do them. As for Shanhai guanyue is a woman, they naturally have to be different. They don''t have any opinions about this. "No, my grandfather has ordered that no one should enter the black evil abyss within three months. If he dares to break through, he will be the enemy of our black evil town." the leading black evil guard said. His face was serious, his tone was cold, and there was no room for discussion. "What?" hearing this, iron slaying dragon and Yi Tianxing both had a heavy face. Yang Hongwu''s eyes were cold. If someone wants to prevent himself from entering the abyss of Heisha and looking for the boat of planes, he is his enemy, the enemy who will never die. "Why can''t we go in? We have something important to do, so we have to go in and invite some accommodation." tie Tulong said so politely, not because of the people in front of us, but for the sake of Heisha''s ancestors. After all, it is the existence of a half walking King. It can be said that their strength is far from their opponent when standing at the peak of Tongtian continent. "No, this is an order." the black evil guard didn''t give face at all. "Really not?" iron Tu Long said coldly. "If not, we can only break through." "How brave! Are you going to fight against Heisha town? Although your strength is good, here is Heisha town." the Heisha Wei said coldly, "provoking Heisha town is an enemy to my ancestors. You have to think about the consequences." At this time, a group of people came from a distance, surrounded by a teenager. The young man has a jade face and looks incomparably handsome. He is a beautiful young man, and his strength is not weak. He has even reached the dominant state. Genius, this is definitely a genius. "Little Lord." after seeing the young man, heishawei became respectful and bowed to greet him. Chapter 1950 "Black sky?" iron Tu Long''s eyes narrowed. This guy is the young master of Heisha town. When it is dark, Heitian''s strength is not weak. However, it is still a lot worse than iron Tu Long and others. However, Heitian should have a strong card. After all, he is the young master of Heisha town. Heisha''s ancestors can''t have left a card to protect his life. "Who are you? How dare you be arrogant in Heisha town?" an attendant beside Heitian looked at Yang Hongwu and others and scolded. His tone was very arrogant. "Your name is Heitian, the young master of Heisha town?" Yang Hongwu looked at them. "Who are you? It''s brave of you to talk to my young master like this and call my young master''s name directly?" the attendant saw that Yang Hongwu didn''t answer him, but called his own young master''s name directly. He was even more angry and pointed to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s eyes flashed cold. A sword shot out of his eyes and instantly cut off the follower''s head. Heitian and others were angry when they saw this scene. "You''re looking for death!" This man dares to kill his entourage in front of himself. This is a provocation to himself. "Come on, kill him for us." Heitian yelled at Yang Hongwu. With the order of the dark sky, everyone rushed into mass action. However, Yang Hongwu and others are not afraid at all, even tietulong and others. In their eyes, they are not afraid of the people in front of them. There is only one person who can make them fear and worry, that is the real owner of Heisha Town, the ancestor of Heisha. As for others, they don''t care at all. "Childe, let''s deal with these minions." tie Tu Long said. "Yes, childe, you don''t need to do this. We can handle it easily." Yi Tianxing nodded. "What a big breath." Heitian was angry. He knew these people and knew their strength. However, he didn''t expect that they were so arrogant and presumptuous. He didn''t take him in the eye at all. How could he not be angry? "This is my Heisha town. I dare to be so presumptuous in this Heisha town. If I want you to die, all of you will die." the black sky shouted angrily, waved his hand, and a huge virtual shadow appeared. This need contains a terrible smell, which is absolutely the momentum that dominates the peak. "Black evil spirit, this is the black evil spirit. You are so brave that you dare to refine even the black evil spirit. This is risking the great condemnation of the world." seeing the terrible virtual shadow, tie Tu Long and others changed their faces. The momentum of this thing is terrible. Of course, they have seen it. It is the most terrible and terrible existence in the dark evil abyss. At the beginning, these black evil spirits didn''t know how many strong people they killed, and there are all major forces. Now, black evil town dares to risk the world''s condemnation, even black evil spirits. Why don''t they be surprised? Moreover, the black evil spirit is obviously controlled by the black sky. If it is spread, it will be great. Is the black evil spirit controlled by the black evil town? As we all know, the master of Heisha Town, the ancestor of Heisha, can devour the evil spirit and walk freely in the abyss of Heisha without restriction. More importantly, he can also cultivate with the help of evil Qi. It can be said that there are too few people who can compete with Heisha''s ancestors in the abyss of Heisha. Even the strong ones who are also half way kings are difficult to compete with Heisha''s ancestors. Now, Heisha''s ancestors and others are even in control of Heisha''s demons. Who else will be the opponent of Heisha''s ancestors in the land of heaven? The people of Heisha town also know this very well. Heisha''s ancestors naturally understood it better. However, this time, Heitian was angered to expose such a bottom card and expose the spirit of Heisha. Now that the secret of the black evil spirit has been exposed, it must not be revealed. Therefore, we must keep all the people in front of us and not let them go. At this moment, Heitian also realized his mistake. He was angered and lost his mind. However, he came back to his senses at this time. But since this matter can not be changed, we can only make up for it as much as possible. After the emergence of the black evil spirit, it was very powerful. Yi Tianxing blocked the black evil spirit guard alone, while iron Tu Long and Shan Hai Guan Yue resisted the black evil spirit. At this time, their strength has not been fully restored. Therefore, it takes two people to compete with the black evil spirit. Fortunately, this place is not in the black evil spirit abyss. There is no terrible murderous spirit, otherwise the strength of the black evil spirit will be more terrible and more terrible. However, even if there is no evil spirit bonus, the strength of the black evil spirit is also quite strong. It is only when tie Tu Long and Shan Hai Guan Yue work together that they can resist it. "Formation, get up!" Heitian drank softly, and the whole Heisha town was shrouded in a curtain of light. The array of Heisha town was opened. This is because Heitian could not let Yang Hongwu and others escape in order to close Heisha Town, because he knew that if Yang Hongwu and others escaped, Heisha town could control the evil spirit of Heisha and would be exposed, Once exposed, then, big trouble. In Yang Hongwu''s eyes, he despised these practices. However, Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments in array are terrible. The only array is not in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. Not to mention the defense array of Heisha Town, which is a more powerful seal array of Heisha town to close the Heisha abyss, is vulnerable to Yang Hongwu. Of course, I don''t know in the dark. At this time, the evil spirit of the black evil spirit entangled the iron slaying dragon and the mountain and sea watching the moon, while Yi Tianxing was blocked by the black evil guard. Yang Hongwu and panni are different. Their strength, the strongest, is just like that. They have not even reached the realm of domination. Therefore, he is not afraid at all. "Boy, it''s your turn now. You deserve to die, you know?" in fact, the reason why Heitian stopped Yang Hongwu and others is because he felt the breath of creation. He has a treasure hunt order, which can sense the breath of the greatest treasure of creation. Yang Hongwu, of course, has the most precious treasure of nature. His breath is perceived by Heitian''s treasure hunt order. In fact, this treasure hunt order is obtained by Heisha''s ancestors and is prepared to find the most precious treasure of the evil Lord that day. This time, Heitian felt the treasure of nature on Yang Hongwu and others. Of course, he would not let it go, so he would let someone intercept Yang Hongwu and others. But what he never thought of was that Yang Hongwu didn''t give him face at all, which made Heitian angry. However, in order to get the best treasure of fortune, Heitian naturally refused to let Yang Hongwu and others go, but what he didn''t expect was that things had developed to this extent. Chapter 1951 Yang Hongwu looked at the dark sky and his face was full of ridicule. This guy thought he was weak in cultivation and easy to bully. He was wrong. If he was so weak, how could he easily conflict with the people in Heisha town? Looking at Yang Hongwu with sarcastic eyes, Heitian was even more angry. This boy is just in the early days of the emperor. It''s unforgivable to dare to be so arrogant and ridicule himself. As the young leader of Heisha Town, Heitian has never been so despised and ridiculed. Yang Hongwu was very calm and looked at Heitian: "do you really think you can be invincible in Heisha town with only one and a half steps? What a joke." "Invincible or invincible, I don''t know, but your boy will die now." Heitian drank softly and rushed towards Yang Hongwu. He condensed his fist strength and blew it out at Yang Hongwu. This fist condensed 100% of his strength. His purpose is to kill Yang Hongwu at one stroke. He can see that this boy is the core of tietulong and others. As long as you kill this boy, others will not worry about it. Moreover, you can get the treasure on him. "It''s a good fist technique, but it''s a pity that it''s too weak to be used in your hands. It''s like a precious pearl covered with dust." Yang Hongwu sneered and dodged to avoid the fist. Then, Yang Hongwu burst out a terrible murderous spirit. The whole person is like a murderous God. This terrible murderous spirit has condensed into an entity. Naturally, the ten side killing fist he used was extremely skilled. Now, the power of the ten side killing fist is very frightening. The overbearing killing intention suddenly shrouded in the dark sky and turned into a terrible killing sabre. "Hateful." black tiannu drank and his eyes widened. He had never seen such a terrible murderous spirit. It was unexpected that a warrior in the early days of the emperor could release such a domineering and terrible murderous spirit. Moreover, Yang Hongwu''s strength was far beyond his expectation. "Ten sides kill boxing and kill God comes to the world." With Yang Hongwu''s roar, the terrible fist strength broke out in an instant. One fist and one fist directly bombarded the dark sky. Under such terrible fist strength, it seemed that the space was about to collapse. This shows how powerful the power of this blow is. Seeing this, he couldn''t help it. The fist technique was so overbearing that he couldn''t avoid it at all. Since he couldn''t avoid it, he had to fight hard. The dark sky shouted angrily and hit both fists. The fists of the two sides collided. Yang Hongwu''s ten side killing fist contains terrible murderous Qi, and the boxing practiced by Heitian condenses the evil Qi, which is quite overbearing. But the next scene made the dark fool. The man who collided with him suddenly disappeared. I can''t believe that the person who fought with him was just a virtual shadow. If it was just a virtual shadow, what was the terrible murderous spirit? After all, the murderous saber hit him. The next moment, before he could react, he found a terrible crisis behind him, but at this moment, it was too late for him to deal with it. There was no way to avoid it. Yang Hongwu''s fist immediately hit him behind his back. I only heard the sound of "click!" and the dark sky was instantly hit and flew, and a blood hole was punched in the back. This punch was too overbearing. Moreover, the damage of this punch is far more than that. This punch Yang Hongwu not only condensed the murderous spirit, but also integrated the power of karma and creation. Of course, Yang Hongwu also guessed that this guy has a reason to target himself and block himself. No one will target others inexplicably. He is also a powerful person, which is very irrational for any force. After all, the strength of Tietu dragon and Shanhai guanyue are the strong ones who dominate the later stage. They know this very well. Provoking such a powerful enemy will do them no good. However, it happened that Heitian did that. Even if Heisha town is extremely powerful, it''s not worth it. Therefore, Yang Hongwu guessed the purpose of the dark sky. He must want his treasure. Isn''t it, this guy, a fragment with the seal of the common people? No, it''s unlikely. If so, I can definitely feel it. Then, there is only one possibility. Although Heitian has no fragments such as the great seal of the common people in his hands, he can feel the treasure of creation on himself. The reason why he did it was to get his treasure. This is because of this. Yang Hongwu is merciless. Even if he knows that the other party has strong strength and has a half trail king, the strong will fight, and he will fight to death as soon as he starts. After wounding Heitian, Yang Hongwu didn''t stop attacking, but wanted to pursue the victory. "Black sky, you''re dead." Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with cold light. In an instant, a terrible oven appeared, which devoured the oven. Not only that, the raging flame also sealed the way of the dark sky. His face changed greatly in the dark. He was too familiar with the power of fire, which was part of the crazy power still raging in his body at the moment. "Yehuo, damn it, it''s Honglian yehuo." he has no choice. At the moment, he has regretted, but regret has no meaning. "Boy, that''s enough. Stop now. I can let you go." black sky road. He knows that he can''t fight now. A person is far from the opponent of the other party. Although Yang Hongwu is a lower level and a greater level than him, he can''t beat the other party. "Want me to stop?" Yang Hongwu smiled. "You''re a fool. Do you think I''m a fool? In this case, you''re the meat on my chopping board. It''s easy for me to kill you. Moreover, if I let you go now, you''ll give up?" "No, no, if you stop now, I swear I won''t do it to you again. Don''t you just want to enter the dark evil abyss? I can also give you a treasure that can resist the evil spirit, so that you can be safe and move freely in the dark evil abyss." Heitian shook his head and explained. In fact, he thought so. Once he got through this disaster, he immediately started to open the secret method and kill Yang Hongwu. In the distance, the black evil spirit was entangled and there was no way to rescue. So was the black evil guard. Therefore, the black sky was so anxious and so low-key. Chapter 1952 "That''s a good thing." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. It''s really a good thing. Although it''s of no great use to himself, it''s very helpful to others, especially tietulong and others. If they can have such a treasure, they can maximize their strength. Yang Hongwu''s tone paused and said, "but I''m not rare. I''m so angry that I can''t help it." With that, Yang Hongwu broke out a powerful momentum again. This time, it was not the terrible murderous spirit before, but condensed the evil spirit. This evil spirit was more terrible, as if it came from Jiuyou hell, which was very frightening. At this moment, Heitian was completely stupid. He didn''t expect that others were not afraid of evil spirit. He also threatened him with this evil spirit. This evil spirit not only didn''t pose any threat to him, but may be a treasure land for his cultivation. In fact, it was their ancestors. Although Heisha ancestors could use the evil Qi to cultivate, they had to rely on the power of the evil spirit of Heisha. However, Yang Hongwu in front of him could use the evil Qi himself, which was really against the sky. No, definitely not. It''s an illusion. I still don''t believe it in the dark. "Don''t confuse me. It''s impossible. You must have a treasure and store a little evil spirit." "Really?" Yang Hongwu smiled, then waved his hand, and another terrible evil spirit appeared, which immediately filled the dark sky and shrouded him in it. "Damn it." the dark sky has no way. This evil spirit is in great danger to him. If there is a black evil spirit around him, he is not afraid at all, but the problem now is that the black evil spirit is entangled. "You can die now." Yang Hongwu punched the dark sky. The power of this punch was quite terrible. At the moment, there is no way to resist in the dark sky. At the moment, he is not only surrounded by evil spirit, but also covered by a fire cage, coupled with the suppression of swallowing the oven. If this punch hits him, he will die without doubt, and there is no way to live. "Little brother, how about giving me a face and spare my life." at this time, a voice came from a distance and a shadow appeared not far from Yang Hongwu. Seeing the visitor, the people of Heisha Town, I was very determined. This man is no one else. He is the ancestor of Heisha town. Heisha ancestor is very powerful and is the real strength of Heisha town. He is like a mountain. With him in Heisha Town, no one can be presumptuous here. Now, Yang Hongwu and his party dare to act wildly in Heisha town. Isn''t this a provocation to Heisha''s ancestors? Now, as soon as he appeared, the people in Heisha town were very happy. However, tie Tu Long and others changed their faces. But Yang Hongwu didn''t stop. He thought he had nothing to do and his life must have been saved. He was foolish because Yang Hongwu''s attack didn''t stop at all. Yang Hongwu''s fist didn''t stop at all. The next moment, it hit Heitian''s head. Hearing the sound of "Ga Bang", Heitian''s head, like a watermelon, was instantly blasted by Yang Hongwu. When his soul appeared, it was a flame, and even his soul burned up. At this moment, he could not die in the dark. "You, damn it!" Seeing this scene, Heisha''s father trembled with anger. He was so brave that he killed Heitian and the young master of Heisha town in front of himself. This is definitely a provocation to himself. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes. The other party directly killed Heitian after Heisha''s father appeared. This is definitely a provocation to Heisha''s father. What makes him so bold to provoke Heisha''s father face to face. At this time, when the anger reached the extreme, the Heisha ancestor immediately disappeared in place. The next moment, the Heisha ancestor appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. He raised his hand and hit Yang Hongwu. A powerful Sabre attack came out. It was a blow from the strong man of the half way king. The frightening momentum made everyone stare at the figure. However, Yang Hongwu was not afraid at all. Although he was a strong man of a half walking King, he exuded a terrible momentum. This blow was also quite overbearing. No one in the presence dared to fight him. Even if tie Tu Long and Shan Hai Guan Yue joined hands, and even at the peak, he did not dare to fight against a strong man of a half walking King like Heisha Lao Zu. For them, this blow is absolutely irresistible, but Yang Hongwu is extremely confident and has a winning ticket. He has no worry and won''t retreat at all. "Touch!" The most exciting moment appeared. For the people of Heisha Town, they all think Yang Hongwu is dead. This boy dares to fight with his ancestors. It''s like looking for his own death. However, Tietu dragon, Shanhai guanyue and Yi Tianxing are very nervous. They want to add their strength to Yang Hongwu. For them, if Yang Hongwu dies, they will die. Therefore, for them, Yang Hongwu is also very important. He must not die. Once something happens to him, it will be a big trouble. At this moment, while paying attention to the attack of Yang Hongwu and Heisha''s ancestors, they also made a crazy attack, hoping to kill Heisha Wei and Heisha''s evil spirit together in the shortest time, but this possibility is too small. After all, this is the black evil spirit and the black evil guard. The black evil spirit is too strange and powerful, and the black evil guard has a large number of people. Therefore, they can only hope that Yang Hongwu can stop the Heisha ancestor now. It is impossible to defeat or even kill the Heisha ancestor. They dare not think about it. Even if Yang Hongwu''s strength is so strong, the possibility is too small. However, panni and the night goddess trust Yang Hongwu very much. They know that Yang Hongwu is sure to do so. Otherwise, they would have left directly with them. The next moment, after the two collided, a shocking scene appeared. It was not Yang Hongwu who was hit and flew, but the ancestor of Heisha. "No way," shouted the people in Heisha town. They couldn''t believe what they saw. The one who was hit and flew was the ancestor of Heisha. It''s incredible that the boy didn''t have anything at all. "Ha ha, you are mighty and invincible!" after seeing this scene, tie Tu Long and others shouted. For them, their confidence was greatly boosted. I didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu really beat back the old ancestor of Heisha. He was the strong man of a half trail king. He was defeated. It''s incredible. It''s incredible. Chapter 1953 In fact, it seems that Yang Hongwu has the upper hand. Even the strong man of a half step king has been defeated by him. However, he knows very well that the reason why he can defeat the strong man of a half step king is because this guy is not his own Buddha at all, but an incarnation. His own Buddha is still in the dark evil abyss? Yang Hongwu didn''t want to offend Heisha''s ancestors. After all, that guy was also in the Heisha abyss. Once he entered the Heisha abyss, he would be against each other. In that case, it would be very troublesome for Yang Hongwu. However, now that we have reached this point, there is no way. Since we offend, we offend completely. It''s a big deal to fight. Now, Heitian is killed by himself. He, Heisha town and Heisha''s ancestors are mortal enemies and can''t be resolved. Since he can''t be resolved, so what? "Little beast, you want to die. Today, if I don''t kill you, I won''t be the leader of Heisha town." Heisha''s father was extremely angry at this time. In fact, his expression was almost the same as the arrogant tone before Heitian. Heisha father rushed up again. Although he was only an incarnation, he was the incarnation of the strong man of banbudao king after all. Although his strength was not as good as his own, his strength was still very terrible, which was absolutely comparable to the strong man who dominated the later stage. "Death!" the old master of Heisha launched an attack again, which broke out his power to the extreme. However, what Heisha''s ancestors didn''t expect next was that Yang Hongwu didn''t directly confront him, but suddenly disappeared in situ. "Hateful!" the blow emptied, which made the Heisha ancestor even more angry. The little beast was so hateful that there was no way to fight him. If he continued to consume like this, it would be very disadvantageous to him. After all, he is only an incarnation. The power contained in this incarnation is limited, not like the Buddha. Yang Hongwu also knew the weakness of Heisha''s ancestor. After all, it was just an incarnation. If the Buddha came, Yang Hongwu wouldn''t hesitate and went straight away. Where would he fight it foolishly. However, now, Yang Hongwu won''t just play with Heisha''s ancestor. Since he has become an enemy with him, this incarnation must be killed. Once he kills his incarnation, his original Buddha will also encounter a lot of counterattack. In that case, he should also be sure to meet him in the abyss of Heisha. Heisha wanted to kill Yang Hongwu very much, but Yang Hongwu didn''t fight him directly at all, and kept dodging and avoiding his attack. However, it was a relief to the people of Heisha town. It was not that their ancestors were defeated, but that they made a mistake at once. It was no big deal. The boy is different now. Is he too beaten to fight back? This is enough to prove that this boy is not the opponent of Heisha''s ancestor at all. Therefore, they are no longer worried. In this way, they have confidence. However, what they don''t know is that at this moment, Heisha ancestor is very worried. After all, he is only an avatar. Moreover, if he can''t take it, he will expose that he is just an avatar, which will be a big trouble. You know, there are three strong people over there. The strength of iron slaughtering dragon is very strong. If it''s really right, it''s hard to resist unless it''s his own. At this time, Yang Hongwu was also very clear about the situation of Heisha''s ancestor. He wanted to kill himself. Why didn''t he want to kill him? Both are looking for opportunities. In fact, for Yang Hongwu, he has more advantages, because he knows each other''s weaknesses very well. If he doesn''t want to spend too much, Yang Hongwu can kill him directly. "Little beast, you have the guts not to dodge." Heisha''s father was already worried. After all, he was just an incarnation, but he was not as powerful as the original, and he was not so confident that he could calm down. "OK." Yang Hongwu''s eyes flashed coldly, and he didn''t want to delay. Although this guy is just an avatar, once he is killed, his true self will inevitably be eaten back. Moreover, people in Heisha town don''t know that he is fighting with an avatar now. Once he is killed, the blow to Heisha town will be very huge. At that time, I can search the treasures in Heisha town. With that, Yang Hongwu jumped up. He stood in the void, holding a big seal in his hand. This is the big seal of the common people. The power of terror is gathering. On his head, there is a terrible oven, which devours the oven, and the aura around him is frantically swallowed into it. The aura in the whole area seemed to be drained. Seeing this scene, Heisha''s father''s face changed greatly, and the whole people of Heisha town were stunned. It was too terrible and powerful. What the hell is this guy. This is the practice of swallowing Reiki in battle. Ordinary people absolutely dare not. Even if they want to swallow Reiki to recover their accomplishments and injuries, they should be a little secret, and it is impossible to be so crazy. Moreover, there is a mountain protection array in Heisha town. In this array, there are rules. It is impossible to devour the aura around like this. If you can devour the aura like crazy in this array, won''t the array in Heisha town have any effect, Anyone can practice so crazy in Heisha town? So it''s a huge blow to the practitioners in Heisha town. But what they don''t know is that the array of Heisha town has been controlled by Yang Hongwu. He sacrificed the swallowing oven and the seal of the common people. This is to kill the incarnation of Heisha''s ancestor directly. In fact, at this moment, Yang Hongwu has not completely deprived Heisha town of the control of the array. However, at the moment when Yang Hongwu launched the attack, he controlled the whole array of Heisha town. When the idea moves, a printing formula is played. The whole array of Heisha town started instantly, and changed from a guard array to a terrible attack array. The evil spirit in the black evil abyss entered the array, and the whole black evil town was shrouded by the evil spirit in an instant. "What''s the matter? Why is there such a terrible evil spirit in Heisha town? Has the defense array been broken?" seeing this scene, people are worried. If the defense array is broken, it will be a big trouble. Heisha town is built to resist the evil spirit in the dark abyss. If the array is broken, the whole continent will be covered by the evil spirit. Chapter 1954 It''s terrible. For everyone, it''s definitely a disaster. However, Heisha''s father saw that it was Yang Hongwu''s reason. This guy was not afraid of evil Qi. He released all these evil Qi. Moreover, the whole array of Heisha town is out of his control. This is really weird. He knows very well that he has absolute control over this array, but now he is deprived of control. What does this mean? The boy in front of him is too strange. He knows his own strength very well. He is a martial artist in the realm of half step king, which is equivalent to his strength. It is absolutely impossible to deprive him of his control in silence. Moreover, the other party must be a powerful array mage. The array mage of banbudao Jun is not absent, but there is only one person in the whole continent. Moreover, he is not enough to deprive himself of the control of the array in silence. Even if he wants to break the array, it will cost a lot of money. But now, this boy has done it in silence. "Old man, you are just a mere incarnation. Dare you be so arrogant that you think I can''t kill you?" Yang Hongwu looked at Heisha''s ancestor. At the moment, General Yang Hong''s surroundings have been closed. Outsiders can only see the two fighting, but can''t hear what they are saying. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is not worried. As long as you kill his incarnation, the people of Heisha town will certainly think that you killed Heisha''s ancestors. In that way, you can easily control Heisha town. In fact, Yang Hongwu is not rare in Heisha Town, but there are still many treasures in Heisha town. At least, there must be more treasures in these cities than Tianxing City, Tieshan City, etc. Heisha''s father was shocked and looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "how do you know?" However, on second thought, it''s nothing strange. The boy''s origin is strange, and his means are very strange. It''s not surprising that he can control the array of Heisha town silently and see through that he is just an incarnation. But for Heisha, this means big trouble. If it''s the Buddha, he won''t worry. He has enough strength. But now, Yang Hongwu knows that he''s just an avatar. He dares to be so presumptuous. He even wants to kill himself. This boy is too brave. Moreover, looking at his expression and listening to his tone, he seems to have a full grasp of killing himself, which is what worries him most. Although he was just an incarnation of Heisha''s ancestor, he didn''t want to die. After all, who would want to die? "Boy, since you know I''m just an incarnation, how dare you be so presumptuous? My master will return soon. At that time, you will die without a place to be buried." old master Heisha looked at Yang Hongwu. "Wait until your master comes. What I want to kill now is your avatar." a terrible cold light burst out in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. This cold light rushed out in an instant to attack the avatar of Heisha ancestor. Heisha ancestor was caught off guard. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu had another powerful attack method, which is the method of soul attack. He is just an incarnation, and his soul is his weakness. This flesh body is refined by his own Buddha at a great cost, and his strength is naturally very strong. However, his soul is only a small part. Even, his memory is less than one thousandth of that of his own Buddha. Therefore, his flexible strength is too weak, It is equivalent to the warrior in the early days of the emperor. However, how powerful and terrible Yang Hongwu''s soul attack method is, even the strong man of the half trail king may not be comparable. In addition, this blow was suddenly launched again. The soul of the incarnation of Heisha ancestor was seriously injured in an instant. If it was hit again, it would be annihilated in an instant. "You... Boy, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, my master won''t let you go. Now my master is practicing and will break through soon. Once he breaks through, he will be a strong man in the realm of Taoist king. There is an invincible existence on the land. Do you know what it means to offend a strong man of Taoist king?" the incarnation of Heisha ancestor insisted, He said to Yang Hongwu, "at that time, there would be no place for you in this Tongtian continent. As a strong Taoist king, your mind can instantly cover the whole Tongtian continent, that is, you can''t hide anywhere." Yang Hongwu smiled at the speech, looked at the incarnation of Heisha''s ancestor and said: "Naive, you are so naive. Moreover, even if I don''t kill you, your original will not attack me and take revenge on me? That''s a joke. What if your original has broken through? Do you think I don''t know that the law of heaven and the mainland doesn''t allow the strong to exist? Here is the supreme treasure of stopping the war. It''s a treasure It''s just a Zhige temple. I''m afraid the reason why this side of the world exists is that Zhige Daojun is trying to suppress some terrible strong people. Therefore, in this side of the world, there is absolutely no real Daojun strong people. Once they appear, they will be led away or directly suppressed. There is no other possibility. " Although Yang Hongwu is not really clear about these things, he can guess. There are great restrictions on the laws of this world, and it is impossible to allow the real Tao Jun strong to exist. If there is a Tao Jun strong, the balance of this world will be broken. Imagine that as the master of this world, how can Zhige Tao Jun let it happen? "You..." the incarnation of Heisha Lao Zu was stunned when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu was so clear that he stared at Yang Hongwu. "What exactly are you, let me understand?" At this time, he knew that he was bound to die. Yang Hongwu would not let him go. If he met such a thing, he would not let the enemy go. If he did, it would be like letting the tiger go back to the mountain. No one would do such a thing. Since you know that you will die, you have to understand at least and find out the origin of Yang Hongwu. "I am me. In fact, I didn''t want to fight against you, but the dark sky was too greedy and too unintelligent. I took the initiative to find me trouble. He wanted to rob me of my treasure and dared to make my idea. He deserved to die, so I killed him. However, what I didn''t expect was that the small one came and the old one came, so I had to kill him together." Yang Hongwu said that the seal of the common people was smashed. The next moment, the incarnation of Heisha''s ancestor was exploded, and then it was swallowed by Yang Hongwu and baked in the oven to refine it completely. Chapter 1955 "Lao Zu... Lao Zu was killed!" The people of Heisha town saw this scene and felt that the whole world was about to collapse. As the ancestor of Heisha Town, the strongest man was killed now, which made them completely collapse. In their eyes, Heisha ancestor was invincible and could not lose. Even if there were three strong men who came to Heisha town to find trouble, Heisha''s father was still calm and stopped them, but now, Heisha''s father was killed by an unknown boy, which almost made everyone dare not believe. The ancestor of Heisha is an Optimus Prime of Heisha town. Once he dies, Heisha town will collapse completely and become the meat on the chopping board of others. Black cloud one and black evil spirit also stopped attacking at this time. All this, come too suddenly, too terrible. "It''s impossible. Lao Zu won''t die. It''s false. It must be false. The boy must have used some cover up, or Lao Zu deliberately deceived the boy. Lao Zu must not be dead." black cloud shouted. As the leader of Heisha guard, he certainly knows what this means. Once the story of Heisha''s ancestor being killed is spread, it''s terrible. The whole Heisha town will be finished, and they won''t come to any good end. Therefore, we must stabilize the situation now. No matter whether Heisha''s ancestor was killed or not, we can''t let all this be exposed. He doesn''t want to die. However, it''s not easy to stabilize this situation. If Heisha''s father is really not dead, it''s OK to say. But if Heisha''s father is really killed, it''s really troublesome. The boy''s strength is too terrible and they can''t resist it at all. If he wants to do anything to Heisha Town, who can stop him? At the thought of this, black cloud had a headache. Now he can''t even block a Yi Tianxing. There are two powerful people with terrible strength, one iron slaying dragon and one mountain sea watching the moon. He is very clear about their strength. At present, although the strength of these two people is far less powerful than what he saw at the beginning, who knows, Did they hide their accomplishments? Therefore, there is a big problem now. But then he got the voice of the black evil spirit. "Hei Yun Yi, my grandfather is not dead. Don''t worry. The one who was just killed by the boy is just an incarnation of my grandfather." at first, the evil spirit of Heisha was shocked, but soon he came back to his senses. In fact, he was the fighting spirit of Heisha''s ancestor and was accepted by Heisha''s ancestor. If Heisha''s ancestor died, he would naturally die, but, The problem now, he didn''t have anything, so the evil spirit of Heisha understood that the statue just now was just the embodiment of Heisha''s ancestor. The killing of an avatar will cause a lot of retribution to the ancestor of Heisha, but the problem is not big. There is no accident to the ancestor of Heisha. "Are you sure?" said the dark cloud. He didn''t want to die, but he had to be sure. After all, everyone saw the killing of Heisha''s ancestor just now. As for the Heisha demon spirit, although he also knew his existence, he didn''t really understand or know that the Heisha demon spirit was the fighting spirit of Heisha''s ancestor. "I am the fighting spirit of my ancestors. If my ancestors were killed, I would certainly die. Now I have nothing to do. Naturally, my ancestors have nothing to do. What was killed is just an incarnation of my ancestors." the black evil spirit explained. As soon as heiyun heard this, he had confidence. Originally, I thought that the black evil spirit was just a powerful subordinate accepted by the old ancestor. Unexpectedly, the black evil spirit was actually the fighting spirit of the old ancestor. It seems that the strength of the old ancestor is really unfathomable. After hearing the explanation of the black evil spirit, heiyunyi was relieved. If Heisha was really killed, he would also consider his own problems. After all, he didn''t want to die. However, since Heisha was not dead, he didn''t have to consider anything else. He was very clear about the strength of Heisha. As the leader of Heisha guard, the most powerful force under the hands of Heisha, he still had his heart for Heisha. Unless Heisha died, he wouldn''t choose to betray. "Don''t panic, my grandfather is fine. That boy is just the beginning of the emperor. Who is my grandfather? That''s the existence of banbudaojun. Think about it, can a warrior in the early days of the emperor compete with my grandfather? Let alone kill my grandfather. It''s a fantasy. It''s a joke." heiyun shouted. "Yes, yes, it must be. My grandfather won''t die." "Lord Yun is right. Lao Zu''s strength is so strong. I think the strong men of the three and a half trail kings failed to defeat Lao Zu. It can be seen how powerful Lao Zu''s strength is. How can a martial artist in the realm of emperor be the opponent of Lao Zu? This is just a tactic deliberately used by Lao Zu, or to test our strength." One of them is humanity. "Yes, grandpa can''t die." the other man nodded. Suddenly, the people in Heisha town became calm one by one, without the previous panic. "No, everyone has seen the strength of that boy. It must not be just the imperial realm. If it was only the imperial realm, how could the little Lord be killed?" at this time, another man spoke, and his words were full of doubt. "That''s right. Everyone can see the strength of the young Lord. His strength is also the master of the realm, but it can''t be concealed that he was easily killed by the boy." hearing the man''s words, others echoed. "Good." Suddenly, many people became worried again. "This is the test given to us by our ancestors. Naturally, the young master is not true. How can the real young master be so weak? How can a master be killed by the emperor? This is impossible. Have you seen the martial arts in the early days of the emperor and can kill the master?" heiyun was so angry at his words that he was a little anxious, but there was no way, Can only explain. Naturally, he knows the thoughts of these people. If he didn''t know that the one who had just been killed was an incarnation of the old ancestor, he would do the same, which is normal. "What black cloud said is not wrong, but the boy''s strength is too strong." when Yang Hongwu started, he really killed a lot of people. Many of these people are very powerful. There is no way to fake this. "You, to tell you the truth, the boy''s strength is indeed very strong, but what he killed is just an incarnation of the old ancestor. The old ancestor''s original will appear soon, and the boy will die." at this time, heiyun couldn''t care much and could only tell the truth. Chapter 1956 "An avatar?" "I said, Grandpa will be fine. As long as Grandpa comes back, he will die." After hearing heiyun Yi''s words, the people in Heisha town have confidence again. As long as Heisha''s father is all right, they will have confidence, because Heisha''s father is a sea god needle in Heisha town. As long as he is not dead, everything will be all right. However, what they don''t know is that it''s too late for Heisha to rush here. Now, the whole Heisha town has been controlled by Yang Hongwu. The array entering the Heisha abyss is also completely closed by Yang Hongwu. Without him, no one can enter and leave Heisha town. Therefore, Yang Hongwu now has a winning chance. Unless another strong man of the half trail king appears to help Heisha Town, others can''t help it. "What if I''m not dead?" Yang Hongwu said. "If I can cut off the incarnation of Heisha''s father, I can cut off his original statue." Looking at the people in Heisha Town, the cold light in Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkled: "if you don''t want to die, submit to me, otherwise, all of you will die." "What a big tone." heiyun was very angry when he heard it one by one. "You are nothing but a mere monarch. When the old ancestor comes back, you will die." "Ha ha, joke, I''ve killed the incarnation of Heisha''s ancestor, and I''m injured. Now, I''m afraid I''m hiding. When I shrink my head, I don''t dare to come out. Moreover, even if he dares to come out, I can kill him." Yang Hongwu laughed and didn''t look at them at all. "Son of a bitch, go ahead and kill the boy. Don''t worry about others." black cloud and the black evil spirit were angry. They didn''t expect that the black evil ancestor was so humiliated. In their hearts, the black evil ancestor was God, and he could never have an accident. But now, how can they stand being so humiliated. Not only heiyun Yi and the evil spirit of Heisha, but also other people in Heisha town were angry. In their eyes, the ancestor of Heisha was the most powerful and could not be insulted. Yang Hongwu looked at the fierce people in Heisha town and didn''t pay attention at all. "Iron slaying dragon, you all stand back and I''ll deal with them." Yang Hongwu said. Tietulong, Shanhai guanyue and others were very surprised when they heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu actually said such words. Does he want to fight against the people of the whole Heisha town alone? This is too arrogant. Even without Heisha''s ancestors, the strength of Heisha town is not weak. You know, the strength of the whole Heisha town can occupy the top ten positions in the whole continent. It can be seen how strong the strength is. Relying solely on a Heisha ancestor, even if his strength is strong, it is impossible for Heisha town to rank among the top ten. "Childe." Shanhai guanyue was worried. Looking at Yang Hongwu, did he hear wrong. "It doesn''t matter." Yang Hongwu knew what she thought, smiled and said, "they are all local chickens and dogs. They''re not worth mentioning. I can easily kill them alone." Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, the people in Heisha town were all angry. They didn''t pay attention to them at all. They even asked one person to beat all of them, that is, the strong man of a half-way king came. They didn''t dare to say so. You should know that among them, there is such a powerful existence as the black evil spirit. Although the black evil spirit is only equivalent to dominating the cultivation in the later stage, in fact, if there is no way to target, he is almost invincible. Unless it is the strong man in the half way King realm, otherwise, no one can target him at all. "Give me the boy." the cold light in the black evil spirit''s eyes flashed and said in a cold voice. With that, the evil spirit of the Black Ghost rose up in the air and ran towards Yang Hongwu. He was very confident. Although Yang Hongwu was very extraordinary, after all, the cultivation realm was just the realm of the emperor. He was the realm that dominated the later stage. For a warrior in the realm of the emperor, no matter how strong his strength was, he couldn''t be much stronger. "It''s just a demon spirit. You dare to be so arrogant. Since you dare to come first, you''ll kill you first." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, waved his hand, and a terrible light burst out, forming a seal in an instant. This seal trapped the black evil spirit before he reacted, and then a flame appeared. This flame, black cloud, I have seen, he quickly reminded: "be careful, it''s karma fire." However, at this time, it was too late. The trapped black evil spirit found that even if he was in the state of demon spirit, he could not escape the seal. Moreover, at this moment, the flame had entered the seal space. It burned in an instant. The evil spirit of the black devil not only belongs to the devil, but also belongs to the evil spirit. The karma of the evil spirit of the black devil is very terrible. He kills countless people before he accumulates his strength. Otherwise, he can''t reach such a state. Therefore, after the karma falls on him, it burns instantly, and it burns brightly. He doesn''t give him a chance at all. At this time, the black evil spirit was miserable. He wanted to break the seal madly, but there was no way. You can only let the karma fire burn madly in the seal. If there is no other power, the black evil spirit can still survive, but Yang Hongwu won''t give him a chance. At this time, Yang Hongwu has sacrificed the phagocytosis oven. The phagocytosis oven has been shrouded in the dark evil spirit at this moment. At this moment, he can''t resist. When he was swallowed by the phagocytosis oven, his power, whether evil or evil, was swallowed up by Yang Hongwu, and then refined by Yang Hongwu and turned into his power. "Damn beast, let me out." the black evil spirit shouted. However, Yang Hongwu won''t pay attention to him. The power of this guy is very strong. It devours his power, which makes Yang Hongwu very happy. Cultivation is improving slowly. I haven''t been promoted for a long time. If I come a few more times, I can even impact the dominant environment. Of course, the black evil spirit can improve his cultivation to a small level at most. If he can reach the dual level of emperor and monarch, it is estimated that it is already the limit. However, we have to admit that the speed of such improvement is very fast. Others present were terrified when they saw this scene. It was just the incarnation of the old ancestor who was killed, and now it is the black evil spirit. How powerful and terrible this guy''s speed is. "Come on, let''s go together. We can''t let him kill the black evil spirit. Otherwise, it''s our turn." black cloud shouted at this time. He knew that if the strong black evil spirit died again, then they really had no power to fight back, unless the old ancestor came back. Chapter 1957 "Kill." everyone rushed towards Yang Hongwu, but they were blocked before they reached Yang Hongwu. That''s because of the array. The array formed an invisible barrier to block everyone''s attack. They can only watch Yang Hongwu kill the black evil spirit. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation, after refining the black evil spirit, finally reached the dual realm of emperor and monarch. Although it has only improved a small realm, its strength has been greatly improved. In general, it is very difficult for cultivation to make a breakthrough, but this black evil spirit is different. It is a demon spirit that dominates the later stage. It is swallowed and refined by Yang Hongwu, which gives him magnificent energy. It is precisely because of this that he can make such a smooth breakthrough. It would be impossible for Yang Hongwu if other martial artists dominated the later period. Speaking of it, the evil spirit of the black evil spirit is like a moving divine medicine to Yang Hongwu. As long as you refine him, you can improve his cultivation. It''s just a pity that there is only one such black evil spirit. It would be great if there are more. Of course, if you enter the black evil abyss, you may find more black evil spirits. "How to do?" an elder of Heisha town looked at the black cloud. At this time, although heiyunyi''s strength is not the strongest, he has become the soul of Heisha town. Everyone in Heisha town looked at him. "Yes, black cloud one, how long will it take for my grandfather to come back?" another humanitarian. Black cloud smiled bitterly in his heart. He didn''t know. The only person who knew was the black evil spirit, but now the black evil spirit has been killed. Therefore, he didn''t know when the old ancestor would come back. However, he didn''t dare to say so at this time. If he said it, I''m afraid everyone''s momentum would collapse. Once the momentum collapsed, there would be a lot of trouble. Heisha town could not be defended. When my grandfather came back, Heisha town would be destroyed and there would be nothing left. "Soon, my grandfather is on the road, but it''s far away. It takes some time. Just stick to it for a while. When my grandfather arrives, the boy''s death will come." together with the black cloud. At this time, Yang Hongwu came towards heiyun and others step by step, and the powerful momentum shrouded the people in Heisha town. Although it was just a person, it seemed like a terrible army in the eyes of the people in Heisha Town, which caused terrible pressure on them. "The childe''s strength is really strong. One person has suppressed everyone and pushed them back." this scene shocked tietulong and shanhaiguanyue. It''s too strong and overbearing. The strength is so strong. "Yes, you are so powerful." Shanhai guanyue also sighed. She looked at kanpanni and the dark night goddess. They were so lucky to have such a man. "You still want to wait for your grandfather. Don''t dream. Even if he arrives, he doesn''t have the ability to save you." Yang Hongwu looked at them and said. "What to do?" the closer Yang Hongwu got, all of them were retreating. The whole Heisha town seemed so weak in front of Yang Hongwu alone, which was unprecedented. Moreover, the other party was just a warrior with two emperors. But it was such a warrior with dual imperial realm who killed the incarnation of their ancestors and their young Lord and black evil spirit. The strength shown is too strong. It is simply an invincible existence. They can''t compete. "Damn it." black cloud roared in his heart, holding back his grievances. It''s too holding back his grievances. How can the dignified Heisha town encounter such a situation and be so suppressed and despised by others? If there was an old ancestor, no one would dare to do so. But there is no hypothesis, no if. The strength of the other side is so strong that they are so helpless. Today, Heisha town is like Yang Hongwu''s hunting ground. They are prey, and they are prey without the ability to fight back. Lamb to be slaughtered. "If you surrender and surrender to me, I can spare you from death." Yang Hongwu is like the supreme king, and the people in Heisha town are like captured prisoners of war. If you dare to resist, you will die. "What do you want? Our ancestors will come back soon. You can''t resist the strength of our ancestors." black cloud said, "if you step back now, it''s still time. Once our ancestors come, you can''t resist. I can''t say that our ancestors have broken through to the realm of Taoist monarch." "Ha ha!" Yang Hongwu smiled, and tietulong and others also smiled. Looking at black cloud, it seemed as if they were looking at a fool. "Are you kidding? Break through the realm of Tao Jun? What if he really breaks through the realm of Tao Jun?" Shanhai guanyue said. "Once he breaks through the realm of Tao Jun, the law of this side of the world is not allowed to exist. After breaking through, he must leave this side of the world and leave the continent of heaven." Black cloud looked embarrassed when he heard the speech. He was so worried that he even forgot this. "It seems that you don''t want to surrender, then you have to die." when saying this, some people can''t bear such pressure. "I am willing to surrender, I am willing to surrender." a warrior in the early days of the emperor said, and he had knelt down. The cold light flashed in the black cloud''s eyes: "Damn it, how dare you surrender." With one blow, he exploded the man''s head and killed him instantly. "Who dares to be a traitor, this is his example." black cloud glanced coldly at the people. "Die!" however, after he had finished his words, Yang Hongwu began to do it. He flashed around heiyun, clasped his neck and closed his cultivation in an instant. Then there was a slap in the face, and a bright red palm print appeared on his face. Then Yang Hongwu threw it on the ground like a dead dog. Seeing this scene, the people of Heisha town held their breath one by one. It was terrible. They looked at Yang Hongwu with fear in their eyes. It''s only a few times. Almost all the strong men in Heisha town have been killed by Yang Hongwu. It can be said that they have no power to fight back. Who is this person, whose strength is so terrible? Is this person really a descendant of Zhige Daojun? It is true that the realm of his cultivation is only the realm of emperor, but the strength he shows has far exceeded the general dominant realm, and even reached the level of half step king. The double cultivation realm of emperor and monarch is as powerful as the half trail monarch. How terrible the strength is. "Those who are willing to submit to me can live. If they don''t submit, they will die." Yang Hongwu looked at the people. The person who had just been killed, after his soul was captured by Yang Hongwu, entered a spiritual light, and that soul became stronger. "For those who are willing to submit to me, I will not let them suffer." "Thank you, master." the soul saluted Yang Hong. Although his body was killed, he was pleasantly surprised to find that his soul had more than doubled. Chapter 1958 At this moment, the people of Heisha town surrendered to Yang Hongwu one by one. Few people who dared to oppose and resist Yang Hongwu were killed directly. At this time, Yang Hongwu discovered the array of Heisha town and was being impacted by the outside world. Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. At a glance, someone came, and one of them had reached the level of a half-way king. It must not be a coincidence that a half trail king and strong man actually appeared here. "Who is this?" Yang Hongwu waved and a light curtain appeared in the eyes of the people. In the light curtain, it was the person who attacked the array of Heisha town. "No, childe, that man is a friend of Heisha''s father, qianshen''s father." a man. "Qianshen Laozu?" Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. "Who is he? His strength is very strong." "Well, he is from the same period as Heisha''s father. They have a very close relationship. It is rumored that they are martial brothers." tie Tulong said, "childe, if he comes, I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble." "Yes, that guy is outside Heisha town and is attacking the array." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. "That guy, it''s not good." "What? That''s bad." Yi Tianxing''s face changed. "The other party''s strength is too strong. If he comes, we must leave." "No need." Yang Hongwu shook his head, "I don''t need to worry at all. Although his strength is strong, there is no way to enter Heisha town now. The whole Heisha town is under my control. Of course, this premise is that there is only one half way king. What I worry about now is that if Heisha ancestor appears again, I can''t stop the two half way kings working together ¡£¡± This is a great problem. Since the thousand gods old ancestor is a friend of Heisha old ancestor and has a very close relationship, now he appears again. Heisha old ancestor is estimated to be on the way, but let the thousand gods old ancestor come. In this way, I have to find a way. "This... This... Childe, what should we do now?" iron slaughtering dragon has no idea. It''s really terrible. It''s difficult to deal with one person. If there''s another person, it''s even more troublesome. I can''t beat him. Unless one of them can break through to the level of half step king, otherwise, he is not an opponent at all. Yang Hongwu''s strength is indeed strong and can be comparable to the existence of half step king in his heart. However, how can he resist the combination of two half step kings alone? This possibility is too small. Once Yang Hongwu couldn''t resist, none of them could survive. In the current situation, the anger of Heisha ancestor was very terrible. It''s conceivable to retaliate. "Don''t worry too much. Although they are powerful, they can''t catch up with me if I don''t want to fight them." Yang Hongwu is very confident and confident. Hearing this, tie Tu Long and others were relieved. "Now Heisha town is under my control. It''s time to search the treasures of Heisha town." Yang Hongwu has completely closed Heisha town. Therefore, the people of Heisha town don''t know that qianshen ancestor is attacking the array of Heisha town. If they know, they may not be so afraid of Yang Hongwu. Some people are afraid to find a way to fight Yang Hongwu. However, without knowing that there are strong people outside, they are under the coercion of Yang Hongwu I dare not resist Yang Hongwu. Panni and the dark night goddess and others suddenly brightened their eyes when they heard that Yang Hongwu was going to the treasure house of Heisha town. The same is true for tietulong and others. Although they don''t know what treasures there are in the treasure house of Heisha Town, one thing is certain that there will be no shortage of treasures. After all, this is Heisha town. The ancestor of Heisha is the strong man of a half-way king. How can it be simple after years of accumulation? At least, it must be richer than their city treasure house. Led by an elder of Heisha Town, they came to the entrance of Heisha town treasure house. The whole treasure house has a powerful array and prohibition defense. Unless there is a written instruction from the ancestor of Heisha, otherwise, the array and prohibition can''t be opened at all. In that case, you can''t enter the treasure house. "Is there an Oracle from the old man?" the guard, no matter who the other person is, he only recognizes the Heisha old man and his oracle. Unless it is the Heisha old man himself or has his Oracle token, he will not open the treasure house for anyone. Moreover, even if he wants to, he can''t open the treasure house. Only Heisha''s Oracle and he can open the treasure house at the same time. Of course, if Heisha''s father himself is different, as the owner of Heisha Town, he can open it naturally. "Childe, if you want to open the treasure house, you must ask Heisha''s father''s instruction or Heisha''s father to come in person to open the treasure house. Others have no way." "What?" the treasure house guard''s face changed when he heard the speech and stared at Yang Hongwu and others. A terrible momentum broke out. "You don''t have the written instructions of your ancestors and don''t get the approval of your ancestors. Do you want to forcibly open the treasure house? You''re looking for death." As the guard of the treasure house, his strength is very strong. Although he is stubborn, he is not a fool. When he heard what Yang Hongwu and others said, he judged that this group came to play the idea of the treasure house. "Who are you?" said another guard. The strength of these two people also dominate the realm, and their strength is quite strong. "Open the treasure house and let you not die." at this time, Tietu dragon and Shanhai guanyue stood up. Their cultivation level is the strongest. They are not afraid to face the two treasure house guards. These two guards just dominate the middle and early stage. "You''re looking for death. If you''re smart, leave quickly, or you''ll die here." one guard said. Although he knew that iron Tu Long and Shan Hai Guan Yue were very powerful and better than both of them, he didn''t worry at all, because there were forbidden arrays here. They could mobilize their array and forbidden forces to attack the enemy, This is the card left by Heisha''s ancestor. As the treasure house of Heisha Town, it is one of the most important places in Heisha town. How can there be no guardian force? "Get back." Yang Hongwu waved to the iron butcher and the dragon, then looked at the two guards and said, "although your strength is good, you can''t stop me. As for you two are so confident, I''m afraid it''s because of the array and prohibition here. However, the array and prohibition are nothing in front of me. It''s just paper paste. You can break your fingers." With that, Yang Hongwu waved his hand and gently, the array and prohibition of the treasure house were cracked in an instant. Chapter 1959 "How could this be possible? Is... Does that boy really have the old ancestor''s oracle?" the guard looked at Yang Hongwu and opened the prohibition so easily. He couldn''t help but stare and scolded in his heart. What are you holding here since you have the old ancestor''s oracle? Just take it out. "The only array can''t stop me. This array and prohibition have been destroyed by me. Let''s go in." Yang Hongwu ignored them and directly took panni and the night goddess into the treasure house. As for the three iron slaying dragons, he suppressed the two guards first. After entering the treasure house, Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth. There are really many treasures in it, more than twice as many as those in Tianxing city. "What a strong dark force." at this time, something came into Yang Hongwu''s eyes. It was a box. The box exuded a powerful dark force. The dark force was not an evil dark force, but a pure dark night force and the force of dark law. "This thing is destined for you." Yang Hongwu stared at the box after seeing the dark night goddess enter the treasure house. Although he didn''t know what was in the box, Yang Hongwu knew that the things in the box were almost made for the dark night goddess. "Thank you." the dark night goddess was very happy and nodded to Yang Hongwu. "However, don''t be impulsive. Let me see what it is to avoid danger." Yang Hongwu said. It''s too mysterious. The power contained in it is also very terrible. Therefore, we should find out what''s in the box to avoid accidents. "HMM." the night goddess nodded. She knew that Yang Hongwu was for her good, and naturally did not refuse. Moreover, she did not dare to open the box easily. Although the power of the night in the box was very helpful to her, what if there was a strong one sealed in the box? In order to wait for the right person to come and win again, she is not sure enough to resist. As long as the strength of the other party is more than the later stage, she is not sure. Even if the other party has no body, it is the same. After all, her strength is not as strong as Yang Hongwu. "I''ll put it away first." Yang Hongwu said, "wait until the time comes." Yang Hongwu reached out and grabbed the box. However, to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, the box formed a barrier, blocked Yang Hongwu''s power and bounced his hand open. "This thing." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes, "dare you resist?" Yang Hongwu grabbed the box again. At this time, a black awn shot out of the box and attacked Yang Hongwu. After Yang Hongwu waved his hand and defeated the attack, a cold light burst out in his eyes. Here, Yang Hongwu did not dare to open the eye of killing the world rashly to find out what was in the box. After all, there is likely to be a strong man, a strong man of dark nature sealed in it. If it is the soul of a strong man, it would be a big trouble. Because of this, Yang Hongwu did not dare to do it easily. "You dare to do it to me. It seems that you don''t want me to see your real body." Yang Hongwu said faintly. At this time, tietulong and others also came in. The original two guards were beaten like dead dogs. The cultivation of three people was strong, and they still beat two out of three. Naturally, the two treasure house guards had no power to fight back. "Childe, what''s the matter?" looking at Yang Hongwu''s face and staring at a black box, the three were very curious. "Nothing." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "This box is not simple. I don''t know what strong person is sealed in it." "I seem to have heard of this box." at this time, Yi Tianxing said. "Have you heard?" Yang Hongwu looked at Yi Tianxing and said, "what''s the origin of this thing?" Although Yi Tianxing''s memory was partially read by Yang Hongwu, it was not all. I just knew that part of Yi Tianxing''s memory was sealed. In addition, Yang Hongwu selectively read some. "Yes, childe, I was young at that time. At that time, I saw a pattern on the box." Yi Tianxing said, "that''s the pattern. It''s rumored that it has something to do with the dark night ancestor." "Dark night ancestor?" Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. "Who is that?" Dark night ancestor, dark night goddess, maybe also dark night clan? Is it related to the night goddess? Yang Hongwu is not sure. "The dark night ancestor is a powerful person. Long ago, my cultivation at that time was just the realm of the divine emperor. The dark night ancestor had dominated the whole continent." Yi Tianxing said, "but later, the dark night ancestor''s sworn enemy, the sun ancestor, designed and calculated the dark night ancestor. Later, after the two fought, they completely disappeared." "Dark night ancestor, sun ancestor." Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed, which made Yang Hongwu have to wonder whether they were two people with the sun god and dark night God of the dark night continent? If so, it would be interesting and very likely. "Is this man the ancestor of the dark night clan?" the dark night goddess frowned slightly, "otherwise, let me try." Yang Hongwu still shook his head: "no, it''s too dangerous to let you take risks. What if he is the ancestor of your dark night family? He may not have any good ideas now." "Yes, sister, that would be too risky, and my husband has a plan in mind. What about the other party, even if he is the ancestor of your dark night family? He may not have any good thoughts for you." panni also said. "I don''t care who you are. If you don''t know interest, I''ll kill you." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Boy, you have a big voice." at this time, a voice came out of the box. The next moment, a figure appeared. This figure was very tall, full of dark power, very pure and overbearing. The appearance of this figure surprised everyone. This man''s momentum is very strong. Although he has no flesh body, it''s terrible. It''s even more terrible than the strong man of the general banbudao king. Yang Hongwu is also very clear about this. After all, outside Heisha Town, there is a strong man of the half trail king. His breath is far less than that of this guy. You know, this guy has no flesh body. It is already so terrible. If it is his original statue, how terrible it would be. But Yang Hongwu still doesn''t take it to heart. Is Yang Hongwu afraid that he has no body or is sealed in this box? The answer is beyond doubt. It''s just a spiritual body. It''s not enough to fear. Chapter 1960 "I''m curious. Who are you?" Yang Hongwu said, looking at the guy in front of him. "This dark lord." "The Dark Lord, I haven''t heard of it." Yang Hongwu said, "I don''t care whether you are the dark lord or what. If you are knowledgeable now, let go of your mind and let me brand my mark." The dark Taoist King couldn''t help laughing, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "boy, you have a big voice. No one has ever dared to talk to me like this. You are really good. You offended me. If you kneel down and beg for mercy and let me plant the slave seal, I can spare you from dying." How can Yang Hongwu not be annoyed that he is so despised by Yang Hongwu, and he is a strong Taoist king, but he is even a double warrior of a mere emperor? However, Dao Jun is Dao Jun after all, and his state of mind is very stable. Even if he has no flesh body now, and has been sealed for countless years, he is not particularly angry when he is so despised or even insulted. Of course, he is not angry. In fact, he also knows his current situation. After all, he is still sealed. Although he can come out now, he is only a small part of his strength, only in the peak period, less than 1%. If he has a physical body, he can still exert one tenth of his strength. If he can exert one tenth, he can easily kill these people. If he hadn''t sensed that there was a terrible smell on the boy and could threaten him, he wouldn''t appear and wouldn''t resist Yang Hongwu. After all, the boy seemed to be able to open this seal, the seal on the box, but almost no one could open it as arranged by Zhige Daojun. However, although the boy can open it, it poses too much threat to him, making his soul tremble. It''s too dangerous. "It depends on who''s dead." Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with a cold light. He didn''t want to delay time. After all, there was a thousand gods'' ancestor eyeing. In addition, Heisha didn''t know when he would come back. Once Heisha and qianshen joined hands, his array could resist, but it wouldn''t last long, And if you are the strong one of the two half walking kings, it will be very troublesome. With that, Yang Hongwu waved and a flame appeared. This flame is the fire of Honglian industry. This flame is like an elf. Although Huolian has not awakened, Yang Hongwu can fully master the fire of Honglian industry. Although it is not as handy and powerful as when Huolian awakens, it is not weak. Moreover, for Yang Hongwu, it doesn''t need so much fancy to use industrial fire. It''s just to burn it directly. "Is this the red lotus industry fire?" a fine light flashed in the eyes of the dark Taoist king. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu had such a divine fire. The red lotus industry fire was very powerful. If it was the peak period or had a flesh body, he didn''t need to worry at all. But now the question is, he is not only not at his peak, but also without flesh. How can he resist it? He smiled bitterly in his heart. Could he only return to the seal? In fact, he spent a huge price to break the seal on the box and break a crack, which can release part of his soul. If he goes back, he will be very oppressed. However, if he is destroyed, it will do great harm to him. Therefore, seeing that Yang Hongwu offered the fire of Honglian industry, the dark Taoist king had a headache. "Boy, you don''t think a mere flame can pose a threat to me?" said the Dark Lord, "Although the fire of Honglian industry is very strong, your cultivation level is still too low. If you dominate the level, maybe I will be afraid of one or two, but now you are just a mere monarch level. Even if I am not at the peak, I can still do it if I want to kill you." "Really? Come and see who kills me if you can kill me." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, waved his hand, and the flame flew towards the shadow of the dark Taoist king. "Damn." as soon as this karma fire flew over, the dark Taoist king felt terrible damage. Did the threat he felt come from this terrible karma fire? He doesn''t believe that. There was a terrible force in Yang Hongwu''s body. Although this terrible force could not break out for the time being, it made him extremely afraid. "Boy, you won." the Dark Lord breathed out a breath and extinguished the karma, but it also consumed his great energy and weakened his soul. The breath is much weaker than before. "How about you and me make a deal? Even if you kill me, it''s just an avatar," said the Dark Lord. "Actually admit defeat?" Yang Hongwu looked at the dark Taoist king and was quite surprised. This guy was just very arrogant. After seeing his anger, he actually admitted defeat, which surprised him very much. "Deal, how do you want to deal?" Yang Hongwu looked at the dark Daojun. This guy''s strength is really strong. If there is no Honglian fire, he may not be able to suppress him. Of course, if you want to kill him, you can''t rely on Honglian fire alone. We can see from the scene that the guy just let the fire go out easily. To kill him, it is estimated that we can only do it by using the swallowing oven. After all, he is only a spiritual body, not a physical body, and devouring the oven, the damage to the soul body is the most terrible. "Don''t worry, you''ll be satisfied. You have karma fire, but this karma fire should have reached the extreme. I have something in my hand that can make your karma fire go to another level." said the Dark Lord. "What?" Yang Hongwu said. "Red lotus seed," said the Dark Lord. Hearing this, Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. If it was red lotus seed, it would really be of great help to him. "It''s just a red lotus seed. Although it''s useful to me, it''s not very useful." Yang Hongwu looked at the dark way and shook his head. "If your condition is just like this, then you still have to die." "Death, you can''t kill me," said the Dark Lord, "I just don''t want this avatar to be killed. After all, I''ve been sealed for countless years. Now it''s not easy to break a crack and separate an avatar. If I''m killed, I''ll separate an avatar again and break the seal. It''s too difficult and it takes too much time. It''s not worth it. If it''s not so, how could I be like you Just a warrior in the realm of emperor? Threatened by you? " "If you say so, aren''t you afraid of my turning over?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "No, because I can help you." the dark road gentleman shook his head and said, "the original breath of this little girl comes from the same source as me. I can give her an appropriate skill. In addition, I can also give you the red lotus seed. Don''t underestimate that red lotus seed. It was the first red lotus seed when the world opened." Chapter 1961 "No, you won''t, because I can help you now," said the Dark Lord. "Moreover, even if you want to deal with me, you don''t have so much time now, and your trouble is coming." Yang Hongwu took a look. Dark Dao Jun had to admit that this guy was an old fox. He saw his current situation clearly and seemed to eat himself. Indeed, even if he could kill him, it would cost a lot. Moreover, the time must not be a little. What''s more, if he really has a suitable skill for the dark night goddess, he can''t refuse. "What do you want?" Yang Hongwu looked at him. The ancestors of thousands of gods are eyeing the outside world and are frantically attacking the array. Therefore, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to delay too much time. Yang Hongwu doesn''t reject what the Dark Lord said. Indeed, if he helps himself, he won''t do it to him. Moreover, this time, his goal is the plane boat in the black evil abyss. As a real Taoist king, he is definitely knowledgeable. If he helps, he may be easier to find what he wants. "Find a flesh body for my incarnation." the Dark Lord said. "You want to win?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said. "You can also say so," said the Dark Lord, "My self is sealed in this box, and no one can open it. Moreover, even if someone can open the seal, it is not a good thing for me. Once the seal is opened, the guy who stops fighting can feel it. It will be more troublesome at that time. Therefore, I want to stop being sealed. I can only rely on the avatar. I want to be free." Seeing that Yang Hongwu didn''t speak, the Dark Lord said, "this thing is not difficult for you, is it?" "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded, "I promise you that I will give you this incarnation and find a flesh body. Now you can give me the red lotus seed and that skill?" "I''ll give you the skill now. As for the red lotus seed, I can''t give it to you until you find the right body for me." said the Dark Lord. Yang Hongwu didn''t have any opinion about dark Dao Jun''s doing so. "Yes." After Yang Hongwu nodded, the dark Taoist gentleman smiled and waved his hand. A white light appeared. Yang Hongwu grabbed the light in his hand. This is a jade slip. This jade slip naturally records a skill. Yang Hongwu thought and checked this skill. "The supreme Dharma of darkness is a good skill." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath after checking it. This skill is really overbearing. Once you practice the power of darkness to the extreme, you can understand the dark road, reach the limit of the Taoist king, and even have the opportunity to impact the realm above the Taoist king. However, it''s not likely. The last weight is not complete at all. Therefore, in fact, this skill can only make people practice the nine weight of Taoist king. However, it''s also very terrible. How precious it is to be able to practice the nine weight of Taoist king. However, to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, why did the Dark Lord hand over this skill so easily? There may be some conspiracy, maybe. Moreover, Yang Hongwu couldn''t see what was done by the Dark Lord in this skill, which made Yang Hongwu worried. However, it must be admitted that if the dark night goddess can get this skill, her strength will be greatly improved. "Dark night, I''ve seen this skill. It''s amazing. If you can practice it to the extreme, you can practice it to the realm of Taoist monarch. Moreover, it is very consistent with your physique. However, I''m not sure if there is any problem with this skill, so you need to consider it yourself." Yang Hongwu handed this skill to the goddess of dark night and the goddess of dark night to make a decision. After all, although this skill is powerful, there are too many unknowns. Yang Hongwu is not sure. Once you practice, it''s a very risky behavior. The goddess of the dark night looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "you mean, this skill can make me practice to the realm of Taoist monarch and give me a great improvement?" "Yes, that''s true, but I can''t see through this skill. Moreover, the dark Taoist king can easily hand over such a powerful skill, which has to be doubted." Yang Hongwu nodded and said that he didn''t hide his speculation and doubt and told the dark night goddess. After all, although the dark night goddess hasn''t really become her own woman, there are basically no variables. She can also be regarded as her own woman. "I practice." the dark night goddess nodded, her tone was very firm. "Now that you have made a decision, I won''t say more." Yang Hongwu looked at the dark night goddess and said, "however, if you find something wrong during your cultivation, stop your cultivation, and I''ll find another suitable skill for you." "In fact, I don''t want to be pulled away too far by you. I also want to help you. I don''t want to be a burden to you. Therefore, since this skill can make me get a great promotion and is helpful to my cultivation, I will practice it, because I''m too weak to help you." dark night goddess, looking at Yang Hongwu, her eyes are full of tenderness. "You don''t have to worry about what I will do in the skill." at this time, the Dark Lord said, "In fact, I learned this skill on an ancient stone tablet. It can be regarded as a skill I created. As for this skill, the last weight is just my guess. It is unknown whether you can practice it or not. In fact, I have selfish intention to let you practice this skill. Once you practice this skill, you will be happy It''s my descendant. The stronger your strength is, then I will get a relative improvement. Moreover, if you understand this skill to the extreme and evolve your own skill, I will also feel it. Even if you understand to the highest level and break through the peak of the Taoist king and reach a higher level, I can also feel the change of the skill "Change." Hearing this, Yang Hongwu was really surprised and couldn''t believe it. "Do you mean that after the dark night goddess cultivates this skill, you will also get benefits with the improvement of her accomplishments?" Yang Hongwu looked at the dark Taoist king and his eyes were full of vigilance. "Don''t worry, it doesn''t hurt her, but I''m the creator of this skill. Anyone who practices this skill will pay a small price, that is to provide me with some strength as my reward." the Dark Lord said. Chapter 1962 "If I knew, if you were playing any tricks, I would kill you even if it would cost a lot of money." Yang Hongwu said, looking at the dark prince with a cold light in his eyes. "Don''t worry, there won''t be any other calculations. In fact, this little girl is now my disciple. It''s very difficult for people at my level to find a suitable successor. This little girl is the most suitable person for my skill. It''s a very happy thing for me to find such a successor. Wait for her accomplishments After reaching the realm of emperor, I will give her a big gift, "said the Dark Lord. The tone of Yang Hongwu''s words surprised the dark Taoist king. He had no doubt that if Yang Hongwu knew what adverse thoughts he had on the dark night goddess, he would really kill him. Even the dark Taoist king had a hunch that even if his own self was sealed in this box, he could not stop Yang Hongwu. He should be able to unlock this seal easily. "I hope you''re telling the truth." Yang Hongwu took a cold look at him and grabbed the box. "Where do you put the box that seals me? If Zhige loses his sense, he will know. At that time, if Zhige has any idea about you, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Although your strength is good, you can deal with the general master of martial arts. If you are a strong person in the realm of Taoist king, you will be dead end. The real Taoist king is strong You can never imagine the horror of a person. Only when you reach that level will you understand how terrible the strength of a strong person in the realm of Tao Jun is. Under Tao Jun, everything is a mole ant. No matter how strong your talent is, how strong you are under Tao Jun, and how many strong people you can deal with half a step of Tao Jun alone, it is meaningless in Tao In the eyes of the strong, all are mole ants. You can blow to death with your breath, "said the Dark Lord. Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. Not only Yang Hongwu, but also panni and dark night goddess were very surprised to hear this. Although it is said that the strength of the strong who know the realm of Tao Jun is very terrible, it will not be so terrible, will it? If so, it would be too powerful and incredible. "It''s so terrible?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said, "if it''s really as terrible as you said, your avatar should be able to easily kill us." The dark Taoist King snorted coldly, looked at Yang Hongwu and said: "Do you think I''m lying to you? It''s impossible. If it weren''t for my original being sealed and the strength of my avatar is less than one ten thousandth of my original, do you think you can be so relaxed in front of me? In fact, if I want to kill you, I can do it, but once I kill you, I''m afraid that bastard will appear immediately and come to me for trouble." Dark Dao Jun is very afraid of stopping fighting. In fact, he knows very well that this is, after all, the inner world of Zhige, one of the Zhige temples. In each Zhige temple, there is a space world, and each temple is sealed with one or more strong people. Moreover, the other party''s accomplishments are at least the realm of Dao Jun, and he is one of them. In this Zhige temple, he is not the only one sealed. His strength is not the strongest. Many people who were much stronger than him were sealed in this temple. For ordinary weak warriors, this Zhige temple is a holy land for cultivation. However, for the strong people who are imprisoned in the Zhige temple, this is a prison, a cage, and an inescapable cage. He knew very well that if he really wanted to escape from this cage, it would be too difficult, unless someone fought with Zhige and took Zhige''s Zhige temple. However, this possibility is very small. Who is Zhige? That is one of the four Supreme Lords. The terrible degree of strength is by no means unimaginable. "If I hadn''t guessed wrong, he should have noticed," Yang Hongwu said. The dark Taoist gentleman frowned when he heard the speech. Looking at Yang Hongwu''s expression, he didn''t seem to be lying. He couldn''t help asking, "why do you say that? How are you sure?" "Because Zhige once sent someone to test me, and when I was in the second Zhige temple," Yang Hongwu said, "so it''s very likely that Zhige has been paying attention to me. Now that you contact me, you naturally fall into their eyes. It''s no surprise." The dark Taoist priest frowned when he heard the speech and looked at Yang Hongwu. The boy''s talent was excellent. The cultivation realm was just the realm of the emperor. However, his strength and combat effectiveness were very terrible. The strong ones who could resist the dominant realm with the cultivation in the early stage of the Emperor, even in the later stage of the Lord''s reign, and even in the realm of the half step Taoist priest, might not be able to keep him. It can be seen that this little man How terrible and terrible is the gift of the son. Anyone would notice such a monster. Although at the level of stopping fighting, I disdain to do it to the younger generation who has not yet grown up, I can be accepted as a disciple. Even if I can''t really inherit the mantle, I can be accepted as a disciple. If I can grow up, I will be equal to an unparalleled strong man. This is a great improvement for any big power. Generally speaking, it is possible that some strong people, especially among different races, will try their best to deal with them and even assassinate them at a huge cost if they have such talented and terrible young people and such unparalleled arrogance. The young man in front of us is likely to have such qualifications. Therefore, the dark Taoist King guessed that this boy may be the object of training by the guy who stopped fighting. He is one of his future successors. It can be said that it''s not too much to prepare for the successor. Zhige has trained many strong people. Among his disciples, there are many strong people in the realm of Daojun. There are eight people. These eight people are all trained by Zhige. Is Yang Hongwu the ninth disciple he values? The strength of Zhige is terrible. The dark Taoist king who once opposed Zhige knows very well that at the beginning, the weakest disciple of Zhige, although not his opponent, can also run for his life in his hands, while almost each of the other seven disciples can compete with him. Among them, the top three disciples can even defeat him. Although unwilling to admit it, this is a fact. Every disciple of Zhige is very terrible. It is said that his strength has reached an incredible level. Although it is not as good as Zhige Taoist king, it will not be much worse. Chapter 1963 "Even if you are valued, Zhige can''t stare at you all the time. In his eyes, you are only an alternate disciple at most." said the Dark Lord, "You think too highly of yourself. Even if you are gifted, so what? There are too many people with excellent talents in the world of heaven. You are just one of them. I have seen too many talents. In fact, very few can really become strong. Of course, such talents are generally unlikely if they are cultivated Falling, but if such a strong person doesn''t experience life and death, he can never become a real strong person. A genius must face endless killing to grow into a real strong person. A genius who can linger on the edge of life and death and keep his life can really grow into a strong person, and you are just the beginning. " Yang Hongwu looked at the dark Dao Jun. this guy''s tone of voice became more and more impolite. This tone actually regarded himself as an elder. Although Yang Hongwu was very upset, he had to admit that what this guy said was very correct. Genius has a long way to go to grow into a strong man. It depends partly on strength and partly on luck. Only those who have strength and luck can grow up. This luck also refers to the so-called luck. "Since you are not afraid of being discovered by Zhige, it doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, a strong person like Zhige can''t do anything to a small person like me." Yang Hongwu smiled and didn''t care about it at all. He was very clear in his heart that since Daojun was so powerful, and this was the inner world of Zhige Daojun, who did what in his inner world, how could he not know? As long as he wants, everything in the whole Tongtian continent can''t escape his eyes. Of course, he won''t pay attention to some small things. When his strength reaches that level, he disdains to monitor the every move of the warriors in Tongtian continent. Generally speaking, he can calculate directly what he wants to know. Unless it is a kind of person with a special life style, or a person whose strength exceeds the realm of Tao Jun, it can not be predicted by him. Generally, no one can escape his calculation method. This is the reason for strength. Of course, this can only be done in his inner world. If he goes to the outside world, it is not so easy for him to calculate others so easily. "Little fellow, you don''t have to test me." the dark road gentleman smiled and said, "Even if you are the real disciple of Zhige, I don''t need to worry. If Zhige wanted to do it to me, it would have moved long ago and wouldn''t just seal me here. In fact, Zhige''s strength is enough to kill me. However, I don''t understand why that guy just sealed me here." At this point, the dark road King paused, sighed and said, "maybe that guy thinks I''m not qualified to die in his hands." Thinking of this, dark Daojun was very helpless. He had to admit that there was a big gap between his strength and Zhige. Although it was the same realm of Daojun, Zhige seemed to have touched the legendary realm. If he really reached that level, it would be really terrible. "Forget it, I won''t talk to you about this problem. I think your strength is good now. Help me solve a problem. Shouldn''t there be any big problem?" Yang Hongwu said. "Do you want me to help you solve the guy of the half step Taoist king outside?" the dark Taoist king looked at Yang Hongwu. The dark Taoist king still knew what Yang Hongwu thought. After all, he was a strong Taoist king, just like an old fox. How could he not see it? "With your strength, there should be no problem to deal with a mere half-way gentleman?" Yang Hongwu looked at him. Although it didn''t cost Yang Hongwu much to deal with the dark Taoist king himself, in fact, Yang Hongwu knew very well that if the dark Taoist king really fought with himself to the end, he would really be in trouble. After all, this guy''s strength was very terrible. Although it was sealed, once it broke out, the strong in the realm of half a trail king might not be able to win Enough to resist. Therefore, this is also a test of Yang Hongwu. "You think too much. If I was at the peak, I could easily kill a thousand and a half walking kings, even if my strength was less than 10%, and I could easily be seriously injured, but now I am just an incarnation. Do you think I can do it?" the dark Taoist King turned his eyes. This boy is really a strong man who is a half-way king. He can pinch it at will. "You must have a way." Yang Hongwu looked at him. "Even if there is, why should I give it to you?" the Dark Lord said, "the transaction between you and me does not include helping you deal with your enemies." "You''ll promise." Yang Hongwu smiled faintly. At the moment, Yang Hongwu waved and put a seal in the box that sealed his original statue. This time, the dark Taoist King''s eyes widened. He was shocked. He was very clear about the power of the box that sealed his own Buddha. Although it looked like a box, in fact, there was a world in the box, but he was the only one in the world. Moreover, the space in the box was very huge, but there was no aura. The reason why he had to spend a huge price to tear a crack and let an avatar come out was not only for freedom, but also to absorb Reiki from the outside world to constantly restore the natural dignity. Otherwise, he can''t get the supplement of Reiki. Sooner or later, because of the continuous loss of energy in his body, his strength will be greatly reduced, or even die. It''s not terrible to be killed by the strong, but what''s terrible is that you die oppressed and trapped alive, which is the most speechless. As a strong man in the realm of respecting the emperor, this is an insult. What shocked him was that Yang Hongwu could break the seal of a crack and repair it so easily. It was incredible. You know, this seal was made by Zhige Daojun himself. He spent a lot of money to break a crack, but Yang Hongwu was so relaxed that he repaired it without any effort, This is terrible. He took a deep breath, which was the biggest problem. The boy seemed to know his situation. Once the connection with the Buddha was completely cut off, the Buddha could not get Reiki, and this incarnation could not last for too long. The boy was really great. Chapter 1964 "Boy, how did you do it?" I have to admit that the boy is too weird. The Dark Lord was really frightened. "How to do it? It doesn''t matter. The important thing is, do you agree to the conditions I just made?" Yang Hongwu looked at the dark Dao Jun. "I promise to help you solve the thousand God ancestor outside. However, your boy wants to open this seal for me." the dark Taoist king looked at Yang Hongwu and said that he actually wanted to let Yang Hongwu open the seal completely, but he hesitated. One is that Yang Hongwu may not promise him to open the seal, the other, Even if Yang Hongwu promised him to completely open the seal, he was not sure to face Zhige. If Zhige was angry and killed him directly, he had no place to reason. "I can change the seal to establish a link between your self and your avatar." Yang Hongwu looked at him. "But now you have to help me deal with the guy outside the array. If you can''t deal with it, don''t blame me for being rude." Threat, this is definitely the threat of red fruit, but, unfortunately, the Dark Lord has no way. When was he so threatened? Even Zhige Dao Jun has never threatened him like this. At this moment, the dark Dao Jun can''t refute. This is also a matter of no way. It''s too oppressive. "Well, actually, you have the strength to deal with that guy?" said the Dark Lord. "It has nothing to do with you. Besides, if you can help me solve the problem now, I naturally don''t need to spend so much effort." Yang Hongwu said. Indeed, if he uses the whole Heisha town as the eye of the array and uses the array to fight with the other party, he can solve that guy, but Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to delay time, Now that you have got what you deserve, you should also do the right thing. The most important thing is to enter the dark evil abyss and find the plane boat you want. Everything else should be put aside. If it weren''t for the guy from the ancestor of Heisha, who had entered the edge of the abyss of Heisha Town, Yang Hongwu wouldn''t want to deal with the ancestor of qianshen first. This guy, after all, is also a strong man of a half way king. If the Heisha ancestor is not coming, he will ignore the qianshen ancestor and enter the Heisha abyss directly. In order to avoid the two working together, Yang Hongwu will have to deal with one person first. After all, at that time, the combination of qianshen and Heisha may not be able to deal with Yang Hongwu, but it will also cause him great trouble and delay his time. "This puppet seal is enough for you to deal with that guy." at this time, the Dark Lord took out a box, which contained a very domineering atmosphere of killing, which was a very violent spirit of darkness. This breath gives people a feeling of soul trembling. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. "What kind of puppet is this? It''s so terrible?" felt the terrible breath in the box, and the night goddess trembled and said. "This is the destruction spider," said the dark Taoist king. "I spent a lot of money to catch the destruction spider and refine it into a puppet. Unfortunately, this puppet seal has been used many times and consumed a lot. Now I can only use it again. Of course, there is still no big problem to deal with a warrior who is a half step Taoist king." Yang Hongwu was also surprised to see the dark Taoist king. This guy was willing to take out such a treasure. However, he didn''t take out the destructive spider when he was just suppressed by himself? "There''s another problem with this destroying spider. It''s easy to be possessed. Be careful, boy. Although this talisman seal of destroying spider is powerful, if you''re not careful, it may be affected or even lost by the afterthought of destroying spider. Don''t blame me. I''m here to remind you." the dark road king thought and said again. At first, he didn''t want to say it, but after hesitation, he decided to remind him that if this guy was really affected by the remnant soul of the destroyed spider, then he would be in great trouble. He was sealed, and Yang Hongwu had a way to completely seal him and kill his incarnation. That would be too risky for him, so it''s better to remind him for safety. "Is there any ghost to destroy the spider? It''s no threat to me." Yang Hongwu opened the box directly. Seeing this scene, the dark Taoist king was speechless. This boy is really confident enough. He doesn''t take the destruction spider to heart at all. This destruction spider is not the strong man of the half step Taoist king. It cost a lot to kill this destruction spider and refine it into a puppet seal character. It was a destruction spider in the realm of the Taoist king, The strength is quite terrible. Even now, the puppet Rune seal that destroyed the sky spider consumes a lot and is already broken, but the power is still very terrible. Moreover, the cultivators who died in this puppet Rune seal don''t know how many have been contaminated with countless blood and evil Qi. The hostility of this remnant soul has become quite terrible, even if he himself is worried. However, he remembered that there was one thing in Yang Hongwu''s body that could restrain the remnant soul of the sky spider, that is, karma fire and Honglian karma fire. The Honglian karma fire on him could perfectly restrain the hostility of the remnant soul of the sky spider. After Yang Hongwu opened the box, a black awn burst out in an instant. The black awn appeared in the air and turned into a seal character. This seal character kept flying and flashing a terrible smell. The puppet runzhuan wanted to fly away, but it was bound by an invisible force. "Come here." Yang Hongwu stretched out his hand and grabbed the seal. A force broke out from his hand and instantly suppressed the puppet seal. The violent Qi dissipated in an instant. This skill impressed the dark Taoist king. He was really very powerful. He didn''t know any strange and powerful cards on this boy. Fortunately, he didn''t take the risk to forcibly control this boy at the beginning. Otherwise, it is estimated that he will be in great trouble now. "It seems that the puppet Fu Zhuan is not a threat to you. Indeed, it is worthy of being valued by Zhige. Indeed, it is outstanding." the dark Taoist King praised. "Now let''s see the power of this puppet seal character." Yang Hongwu can actually repair this seal character, but it needs enough resources and time. Chapter 1965 However, if you really use it once and make it useless, it''s really a pity. You know, once this puppet seal character recovers to its peak, it''s a puppet of the realm of Taoist monarch. But to completely repair, it needs too many resources, and it will take a long time. What is Yang Hongwu''s most lack now? It''s time. However, although the puppet Rune seal that destroyed the spider cannot be completely repaired, it can be restored a little so that it will not be completely destroyed after one use. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu moved his mind and poured the force of creation into it. The power of nature poured into this puppet seal, and the original fierce spirit gradually subsided. Of course, after Yang Hongwu infused the power of creation, this Rune seal also completely refined and planted his spiritual brand. Unless this puppet Rune seal breaks the shackles and transcends creation, it is impossible to break away from the shackles even if it breaks through to the realm of Tao Jun. "Let''s go." Yang Hong released the seal script and instantly turned into a huge beast, which is the spider of destruction. The destructive spider nodded to Yang Hongwu and disappeared in place. The next moment, he appeared outside the Heisha town array. "What?" the thousand God ancestor who was attacking the array at the moment was startled when he saw the suddenly appeared destruction spider. How terrible the momentum of this behemoth was. Even the strong man like him, a half walking King, was suppressed. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. "What kind of beast is this?" the ancestor of qianshen had never seen such a powerful beast, and there was no information in his mind. However, the fierce beast rushed towards him, and the face of the thousand God ancestor was very dignified. He knew that he was in big trouble this time. This terrible beast was obviously aimed at him. "Heisha ancestor." he kept retreating and didn''t continue to attack the array. If no one bothered him, he could break the array in less than a quarter of an hour, but at this time, such a powerful beast appeared, and it seemed to be aimed at him. Therefore, in the face of such a terrible beast, he had to contact the ancestor of Heisha. "The array is broken?" the voice of Heisha''s father came out from the messenger and said, "I have arrived and will attack the array right away. You and I haven''t joined hands against the enemy for a long time. I want to see who is so brave and dare to attack Heisha town." "No, I''m telling you, I''m in trouble. The other person is really terrible." the thousand gods said, "I met a terrible beast, a fierce beast I''ve never met. I''m not weak compared with the emperor." "What?" as soon as the face of Heisha Laozu changed, the strength of the other party was so terrible. It was just a fierce beast, which could be comparable to Tongtian Laozu? He is very clear about who Tongtian Laozu is. The strength rumor of the other party has reached the realm of Daojun, but he doesn''t want to leave Tongtian continent, suppresses his cultivation and has no breakthrough. It can be said that Tongtian Laozu is the undisputed first in Tongtian continent. What kind of fierce beast makes the thousand gods so afraid that it can be comparable to the existence of the heavenly ancestors. It''s really terrible. In fact, the destructive spider is not so powerful, but after Yang Hongwu joined the breath of creation, this fierce beast became very terrible and its strength increased to a higher level. Of course, it''s still far from the peak of the destructive spider. However, under the level of banbudao king, no one can easily defeat it. After all, Daojun realm and banbu Daojun realm are not the same level at all. "So I''m afraid I can''t join hands with you, unless you can come out and join hands with me to kill this fierce beast, otherwise, there''s no way at all," said the thousand God ancestor, "Moreover, even if you and I join hands, we can''t deal with each other. I''m afraid this fierce beast is just another war beast of the other party. Just a war beast, the strength is already so terrible. What kind of strength will the other party''s own strength reach?" "Do you want to give up?" Heisha''s father was unwilling. Heisha town was the base he had built for many years. Moreover, there was a huge secret under Heisha Town, which was related to the whole Heisha abyss. It was rumored that the secret of Tiansha Taoist king was under Heisha town. Although he hadn''t found it for so many years, he never gave up. In fact, in the center of Heisha Town, there is an ancient monument, which has been closed by him. It is said that it is the fundamental place to enter the inheritance of Tiansha Daojun, and the whole Heisha town is built with that ancient monument as the core. "No, I won''t give up. What if the other party is strong?" at the moment, the ferocious color broke out on the face of the black evil master, "help me contain that fierce beast." "What do you want to do?" father qianshen''s face changed when he heard the speech. However, at this time, he had no time to talk to master Heisha. The destructive spider had rushed towards him, and one leg stabbed him like a terrible hook and sickle gun. If he was stabbed, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. He had to dodge. Facing such a terrible beast, he has almost no power to fight back now. Can only be forced to resist and retreat. At this time, he also guessed the idea of Heisha''s ancestors. I''m afraid he wanted to directly break the barrier between the whole Heisha town and the Heisha abyss. If this barrier was broken, there would be great trouble. The whole Heisha town and even the whole continent would be filled with this terrible evil spirit. "How has the strength of this destructive spider increased?" in Heisha Town, the dark Taoist king was very surprised to see the destructive spider. The destructive spider''s strength should not be so strong, but it must be more fierce than this, but now, the fierce spirit of the destructive spider is far less terrible than he thought, But the combat effectiveness is much stronger than he expected. According to the normal situation, even if the destroying spider can force back the half walking King, in the end, it will completely consume energy and be abandoned. However, from this situation, there is no problem in forcing back the half walking King. Moreover, after the war, the puppet Rune seal of the destroying spider will not be completely exhausted and abandoned, If so, you will lose a lot. Chapter 1966 "Bastard, you forced me." at this time, Heisha''s father had come to the entrance of Heisha town and Heisha abyss. Looking at the closed array, his eyes glittered and took out something in his hand. It was sacrificed and burst in an instant. The whole barrier between Heisha town and Heisha abyss seemed to be impacted by some terrible force, and even the space jumped to pieces in an instant. The whole Heisha town trembled. "Damn it." Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that even the space jumped to pieces at the junction of Heisha town and Heisha abyss. It''s the hands of Heisha''s ancestors. It''s really cruel. Yang Hongwu had to be surprised that Heisha''s father was so cruel that he directly collapsed this space. The cost is definitely not small. The space of the whole continent is still very solid, but now it has been directly broken. "What''s the matter?" the people in Heisha town were frightened to find that the barrier between Heisha town and Heisha abyss had been broken, and the terrible evil spirit suddenly poured into Heisha town. It was not long before the whole Heisha town was shrouded in evil spirit. Outside Heisha Town, the ancestor of qianshen was defeated by the destruction spider. However, he also noticed the changes in Heisha town. At this time, the array of Heisha town had disappeared. After the terrible evil spirit enveloped the whole Heisha Town, he knew very well that this was the means of Heisha''s ancestors. Unexpectedly, Heisha''s ancestors really did so. This is a huge impact on the whole continent. At least, within ten thousand miles of Heisha Town, it will definitely be greatly affected, and it will continue to spread. "Heisha ancestor." at this time, a strong old man came out. His eyes were as terrible as a knife. He stared at Yang Hongwu. After coming out, Heisha ancestor knew who his opponent was. This opponent was Yang Hongwu. He was just a warrior in the realm of emperor, and he was just a boy who didn''t even dominate the realm in the early days of emperor. He forced him to such a point. He is full of hatred for Yang Hongwu. It is this boy who should be blamed for everything. If it weren''t for him, he was still in the dark abyss, looking for the opportunity to make a breakthrough, but it was because of him that he killed one of his incarnations, which made him lose his success at the time of breakthrough, and he also suffered a backlash. Although, even without Yang Hongwu, if he killed his avatar, he may not succeed, but his strength must be higher and improved to a higher level. However, Yang Hongwu killed his avatar, which not only did not improve his strength, but also suffered the reverse bite of strength. He was seriously injured and his accomplishments fell a lot. Because of this, he not only spent the kindness owed by the thousand gods, but also paid a great price. A human favor can''t let the thousand God ancestor give up and come out directly. He also gave the thousand God ancestor a supreme divine medicine as a reward. If not, the thousand God ancestor would have left long ago. Where could he fight with that terrible beast. "Heisha, come and help me." at the moment, qianshen shouted when he saw Heisha''s appearance. Heisha looked at the fierce beast that qianshen was resisting, and his face changed slightly. This fierce beast was really terrible, and even pressed qianshen out of breath. At the moment, he wanted to kill Yang Hongwu directly, but he held back, because he couldn''t see through the boy, not that he was in the realm of cultivation, but that the boy was too mysterious. Although his cultivation was only in the realm of emperor, there were such terrible beasts. Moreover, when he saw his appearance, he didn''t panic at all. Even, he was still swallowing the evil spirit around him, The evil spirits around him did not affect him at all, but were refined by him. This is very terrible. Although he can also devour the murderous spirit, he can''t be as unscrupulous as Yang Hongwu. Moreover, the thousand gods have asked him for help. If he ignores the thousand gods and doesn''t help him at this time, I''m afraid the thousand gods will turn around and leave directly at this time. At that time, he can''t resist that terrible beast alone. "Little beast, after I deal with that beast, it''s your time to die." Heisha''s father glared at Yang Hongwu and said coldly. With that, he rushed towards the destructive spider over there. "Young master, what shall we do now?" said tie Tu Long. Now, Heisha''s father actually risked the universal condemnation to destroy the barrier between Heisha abyss and Tongtian continent, and released the evil spirit of the whole Heisha abyss. If this matter is spread, it will be a great blow to Heisha''s father. If this barrier is not repaired, I''m afraid Heisha''s father will become the enemy of the whole Tongtian continent. "Let''s see." Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. The strength of the two half-way kings of Heisha and qianshen was really terrible, but at this time, he was not afraid, because the puppet seal script that destroyed the spider was powerful, so Yang Hongwu was not too worried. In fact, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to give up this seal. If not, he can directly enter the Heisha abyss. After entering the Heisha abyss, the destructive spider can drag the ancestors of qianshen and Heisha. Therefore, leaving is no problem. However, it is a pity that a puppet who has the strength to grow into a Taoist king is so useless. It is precisely because of this that Yang Hongwu wants to see if there is any way to take away the destructive spider. Originally, the thousand God ancestor was beaten by the destroyed spider. If he continued, the thousand God ancestor would certainly be seriously injured. If he died, he would probably be killed directly. After all, he is only a half step Taoist king, not a real Taoist king. He can still be killed in front of powerful real power, but not like a Taoist king, There is almost no death. "Childe, if we don''t let the three of us go, if we join hands with the puppet, we can still fight against Heisha''s ancestors, and the tribe will lose." tie Tu Long said.. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary. Let''s go." I wanted to try, but after thinking about it, they can''t die in a short time. As long as they get their own orders, they can leave directly. At this time, Heisha looked at Yang Hongwu and wanted to escape. His face changed. He didn''t want to let Yang Hongwu go. He hates Yang Hongwu too much. Chapter 1967 "The little beast is about to escape. Master qianshen, help me contain the destructive spider. I''ll catch the little beast." master Heisha said. "Don''t chase." when qianshen''s face changed and Yang Hongwu was going to leave, it would naturally make the destructive spider stronger and launch an attack madly. If qianshen''s father was alone, he couldn''t stop it. Although he wouldn''t be killed, he would be seriously injured. He didn''t want to spend such a big price to drag the destructive spider. "Resist it, master qianshen. Just help me hold twenty breaths. As long as twenty breaths, I can catch the little beast." master Heisha said. "No, it''s too dangerous. Don''t say twenty breaths. Ten breaths are too expensive." qianshen shook his head. "As long as you help me delay, I''ll give you a Taoist product pill." Heisha''s father said with a clenching of his teeth. "Dao pin Shen Dan?" the thousand gods'' eyes lit up when they heard the speech. "Do you have Dao pin Shen Dan?" He doesn''t believe it. The Taoist pill is very rare. A Taoist pill can help the warrior of banbu Daojun improve the possibility of attacking Daojun. Generally speaking, if you want to forcibly break through the realm of Dao Jun, the possibility is too small, but if there is Dao Dan, the possibility of breaking through will increase to 50%. That''s 50%. The probability is very high. If it''s a Taoist pill, many people will be willing to pay a great price. After all, for them, the probability of success is less than 20% if they want to break through the realm of Tao Jun. However, daodan can increase the probability of success from 20% to 50%, which is quite high. Of course, no one can refine daodan on the Tongtian continent. The real daodan can only appear in some ancient relics or secret places. This Taoist pill should be very important to Heisha''s ancestor. Why did he spend such a huge price to delay and destroy the spider? This made the thousand gods some doubt. After all, it was a Taoist pill. It was not an ordinary pill. Even an ordinary top-notch divine medicine was not as precious as a Taoist pill. Anyone would never give up such a pill unless he had more than a Taoist pill. Although some doubt, daodan''s temptation is too great. "OK, I promised you." With the voice of qianshen''s father falling, Heisha''s father moved quickly towards Yang Hongwu. The speed was amazing. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Yang Hongwu and others, blocking his way. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed when he looked at Heisha''s ancestors. It seems that the old man has a great hatred for himself. Even regardless of the destruction of the sky spider, he came to trouble himself directly. Moreover, he should have used a runzhuan just now, and it is a very powerful space runzhuan. Otherwise, he must be able to feel it. It can be seen that the grade of this seal character is absolutely not bad. "Little beast, die for me." Heisha''s father grabbed it with a big hand and grabbed it at Yang Hongwu and others, his eyes full of evil spirit. There, the thousand God ancestor entangled the destruction spider. Although the thousand God ancestor was not an opponent and was badly pressed, he still entangled the destruction spider and made it unable to support himself. However, Yang Hongwu is not afraid. Although Heisha''s ancestor has strong strength and the existence of banbudao Jun, at this time, he has disturbed his state of mind. Moreover, he should have suffered a backlash when he was killed by himself before. Therefore, he is not in his peak state at the moment. However, even if he is at his peak, Yang Hongwu will not be afraid. "Childe, let''s stop him." tie Tu Long looked at the old black evil master who rushed up and knew that the war was inevitable. Since there is no way to avoid it, fight. At the moment, the iron slaying dragon is full of war, even watching the moon in the mountains and seas. They have never had a face-to-face battle with the strong man of banbudao Jun. before, they knew that banbudao Jun was very powerful, but they didn''t really try. Now they are looking forward to a face-to-face battle with banbudao Jun. I''d like to see what kind of strength the banbudao gentleman should be. "These are two pills, which can restore your accomplishments and peak state." Yang Hongwu took out two pills. These two pills are very precious. Yang Hongwu specially refined them and prepared to use them at the critical moment after entering the dark evil abyss. However, since it''s at this point, it doesn''t hurt to use it. As for the pill, you can refine it at any time. It just takes some time. There''s no big problem at all. "Thank you, childe." I saw that Yang Hongwu took out such a pill. At first glance, I knew it was a top-quality divine pill. No one can refine such a pill in the whole world, so the top-quality divine pill is very precious. Without hesitation, they took the pill. They didn''t worry. Yang Hongwu calculated them. If Yang Hongwu wanted to deal with them, he didn''t need to calculate them by such means. After taking the pill, their momentum improved instantly, and they directly recovered to their peak state. Moreover, they also improved. Only one step away, they could reach the point of half walking King. "Old nigger, it''s time for you to die. How dare you fight the childe? It''s looking for death." the three men who killed the Dragon drank and rushed towards the old nigger. "Hum, mole ants." Heisha saw that the momentum of iron slaying the dragon and watching the moon in the mountains and seas suddenly rose to an extreme. Although he was very surprised, he was not afraid. He was the strong man of banbudao Jun. although their strength was in the late stage of domination and they were only one step away from reaching the peak level, they were still not enough to see. Although there was a small gap between banbudao Jun and the dominant realm, But this little gap, combat effectiveness is a huge difference. He saw the old master of Heisha clench his fist and hit it fiercely. With incomparable strength, he hit the three people. He doesn''t have much time. The strength of these three people is enough to contain him. Therefore, the purpose of Heisha''s ancestor is not to kill the three iron slaying dragons, but to force them back and directly catch Yang Hongwu. This is his purpose. But is Yang Hongwu so easy to catch? The three iron Slayers didn''t know the target of Heisha''s father. It was terrible to see Heisha''s father so aggressive. They immediately avoided the domineering attack. What they didn''t expect was that after they retreated, Heisha turned around and killed Yang Hongwu. "Little beast, your time of death is coming!" "Childe, be careful!" at this time, tie Tu Long''s three faces changed. Although they knew that Yang Hongwu was extremely powerful, Heisha''s ancestor was not weak. That was the existence of banbudao Jun. Yang Hongwu was the most key figure. If Yang Hongwu had an accident, all three of them would die. Chapter 1968 Yang Hongwu sneered: "old man, if you want to deal with me, you are not enough. The cultivation of a half-way gentleman is far from enough." With that, Yang Hongwu used the method of shuttling through the void and disappeared in place. This time, he easily avoided the attack of Heisha''s ancestor. The appearance of this scene made Heisha Lao Zu''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe it. This boy can easily avoid his own attack. This is the way of space transmission. There are many ways for the little beast to escape. Moreover, the little beast, not just him, can escape with others. This means is not simple. He has the ability to transmit the seal characters, which can bring people, but only one person. If there is more, it will be affected, which may cause position deviation. If it is more serious, it may even get lost in the void, which will be a big trouble. "Little beast, it''s my carelessness. I didn''t expect you to have transmitted runes and seals. However, the transmitted runes and seals are extremely precious. How many do you have?" Heisha''s father rushed at Yang Hongwu again. This time, he closed the surrounding space with powerful magic power. As long as there is a little space fluctuation, he can feel it and catch up in an instant. Yang Hongwu couldn''t help laughing. He looked at him and said, "you can try. I can move at will. However, the qianshen ancestor seems to be unstoppable. When he dies, you will die alone." "Little beast, don''t be arrogant. It''s easy to catch you. As long as I catch you and solve you, I''ll deal with the beast." Heisha''s father is also very worried. Yang Hongwu is right. Although qianshen''s strength is good, one person is not the opponent to destroy tianspider after all. If this continues, I''m afraid qianshen''s father is really in danger of death, Once he really encounters such a danger, where will the thousand God ancestor use his own life to resist the destruction of the spider? He will certainly escape. Once the thousand God ancestor escapes, he will certainly be unable to resist the destruction of the spider alone. Therefore, he doesn''t have much time. He really only has twenty breaths. Now it''s nearly ten breaths in the past, which means that, I have only one chance. "Seal!" Heisha''s father once again took out a treasure. This treasure is a sealed forbidden bead. This forbidden bead can close a space and has great power. Even the strong Taoist king can seal it. This is one of the most precious treasures he got in the Heisha abyss. He was in a relic in the Heisha abyss, I got three supreme treasures, one of which is a Taoist pill, and the second is this forbidden bead. After using this forbidden bead once, it will run out of energy and can''t be used for ten thousand years. However, it is also very powerful. Once the space is closed, the strong of banbudaojun can''t escape, and even the strong of the real Daojun level can be banned. This forbidden bead is one of his biggest cards. If it is not a critical moment, he will not use it. Originally, he didn''t intend to use this treasure. If he wasn''t so angry, he wouldn''t take it out. He knew very well that if he didn''t catch Yang Hongwu or kill him, he would have a heart demon and his mind was not clear. In this way, he would never have a chance to break the bottleneck and enter the realm of Daojun. It is precisely because of this that he would spend such a huge price and be desperate to catch Yang Hongwu and kill him. "Not good." at the moment when Heisha''s ancestor sealed the forbidden beads, Yang Hongwu felt a great crisis. Sure enough, when he wanted to use the secret method of shuttling through the void to move out, it was too late. Yang Hongwu didn''t think much. He made a move and incorporated the two women into his own world. The strength of the two women is absolutely unable to cope with Heisha''s ancestors. After all, this guy is the strong man of banbudao Jun. "Little beast, can''t you escape now?" seeing that Yang Hongwu''s face changed greatly, he just sensed that Yang Hongwu wanted to transmit and leave, but the space was closed by himself, even Daojun couldn''t escape. How could he escape as a warrior in the imperial realm? "Old man, do you think you can eat me when you close this space?" Yang Hongwu looked at Heisha''s old ancestor and had to admit that after closing this space, he couldn''t even leave. Yang Hongwu was really worried. After all, his nine day dragon formula has reached a very high level, In addition, his cultivation has been raised to the realm of emperor. Although it is far from the realm of domination, it can be said that since he entered the realm of emperor, no one can threaten him under the emperor, but this time, he failed to try his magic power of space shuttle. In the past, the strength was not enough, and the failure to shuttle through space was understandable. But this time, the failure brought him the greatest crisis, because in this space, there was a terrible enemy and a half walking King. "Boy, if you have any means, you can use it. Today, you are more dead than ever." Heisha said coldly. Yang Hongwu looked at Heisha''s ancestor and said: "I hate to wonder, why did you spend such a huge price to kill me? The cost of closing this space this time is not small, right? Moreover, you let the qianshen ancestor block my puppet Fu Zhuan, which is a huge crisis for the qianshen ancestor. It may even lose his life. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured. If he doesn''t have enough interests, he won''t be happy I will promise you. The hatred between me and you should be far from such a level. Don''t say that you are just a descendant and an incarnation, that is, your own son and your own parents. Even if your ethnic group is killed by me, it is not enough for you to pay such a heavy price. " Yang Hongwu is telling the truth. When his cultivation reaches the level of Heisha''s father, he will never pay attention to family affection. The evil spirit and fierce spirit of Heisha''s father can be seen that the skills he cultivates will never have family affection. As for the killing of an avatar, it really can''t make him pay such a huge price. However, soon, Yang Hongwu understood. The old boy is at the critical moment of breakthrough. He killed his avatar, which may have hindered his breakthrough. In addition, there seems to be some secret in Heisha Town, which is the key to his breakthrough, and he should have destroyed his opportunity to break, so that he may not have the possibility of breaking, so he hates himself so much, Kill yourself even at a great cost. Heart devil, he became his heart devil. "Little beast, do you want to delay time?" old Heisha looked at Yang Hongwu and said coldly, "you''re dreaming. Go to hell!" Chapter 1969 What surprised Heisha''s grandfather was that he hit Yang Hongwu directly. The other party seemed to have no resistance. Under his full attack, Yang Hongwu''s body disappeared and turned into nothingness. "Is it so easy to die?" old Heisha looked at Yang Hongwu''s disappearance and couldn''t believe it. He had a bad hunch that Yang Hongwu had many cards. At present, he was so easy to be killed that he didn''t even believe himself. It is also very normal that a warrior in the general imperial realm may indeed disappear under his powerful attack. However, Yang Hongwu''s strength is too strong. He could compete with him before, but now he was killed by a blow. Naturally, he doesn''t believe it. "Heisha, come and help me, I can''t stop it." the thousand gods shouted. At the moment, Heisha ancestor couldn''t care much. Anyway, Yang Hongwu was locked by him before. Moreover, this space was absolutely closed, and no one could escape. However, in this space, there was no smell of Yang Hongwu, which proved that he was indeed killed. In addition, the thousand God ancestor was indeed suppressed out of breath. If he didn''t pass, the thousand God ancestor would probably be killed. In fact, he had planned to find a way to kill the thousand gods after dealing with Yang Hongwu himself, because he didn''t want to give the Taoist pill he finally got to the thousand gods to the thousand gods. That was what he prepared for himself to break through to the realm of Tao Jun. However, if he directly let the thousand God ancestor fight with the destruction spider and be killed by the destruction spider, he alone is not sure enough to kill the destruction spider. Therefore, he must first join hands with the thousand God ancestor to kill the destruction spider, and then kill the thousand God ancestor after killing the destruction spider. His ideas and calculations are good, but although his ideas are good, the reality is cruel and it is impossible for him to achieve his wish. When he went out and removed the space ban, he saw a person outside and was stunned. This... This made him can''t believe it. It was Yang Hongwu. He didn''t die. "Impossible, you... You?" he looked at Yang Hongwu and pointed at him. His hands trembled and were completely covered. "Old man, I said, if you want to kill me, you are not qualified. You can''t kill me." Yang Hongwu sneered. "Although your strength is good, you haven''t reached the realm of Daojun after all. If you are a strong man in the realm of Daojun, you may really kill me, but you can''t kill me for only one and a half steps." "Heisha, come and help." at this time, qianshen asked for help again. At this moment, qianshen has been injured. If he continues, he will be seriously injured. "Master qianshen, if you restrain me again, I''ll kill the little beast." after hearing the speech, master Heisha''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He was very angry. If he didn''t kill Yang Hongwu, his thoughts would not be clear at all. Yang Hongwu has completely become his demon. His eyes became red and he stared at Yang Hongwu and said, "little beast, I don''t care how you escaped or how you avoided my blow, but next, you must die. If you don''t kill you, I''m not the ancestor of black evil." After the roar, the whole momentum of Heisha ancestor became violent, like a demon God from Jiuyou hell, rushed towards Yang Hongwu, and everything was destroyed wherever he went. The whole person turned into a giant beast. This is a sign of demonization. In the distance, the qianshen ancestor, who was struggling to resist the destruction of the spider, saw this scene and his face changed. He never thought that the Heisha ancestor had lost his mind and was going to be possessed by the devil. This is a ghost. Once the thousand gods were possessed, it would not do him any good. Even if he killed this terrible beast, don''t want to get that pill. "Damn it." the thousand God ancestor scolded endlessly, and he was depressed. Since it''s meaningless to continue fighting with this destructive spider now, there''s no need to stay and continue to fight hard. At the thought of this, the thousand God ancestor gritted his teeth and took out a seal character. This seal character suddenly burst into a light and shrouded him in it. The next moment, the thousand God ancestor was sent away. Destroy the spider, get the order of Yang Hongwu, and don''t chase the ancestor of qianshen. For qianshen, he lost a lot this time. He was not only injured, but also spent several cards. What''s more, he didn''t get what he wanted. It was daodan. It''s just a pity that he can''t get it now, unless both Heisha''s father and the boy are hurt, or after killing the boy, he is seriously injured, so he can have a chance to kill Heisha''s father, and then grab the Taoist pill. Therefore, at this time, although the qianshen ancestor retreated from the battlefield, he was still observing from a distance. He did not really leave, but was looking for opportunities. The thousand gods observed from a distance, which naturally could not escape Yang Hongwu''s sight. Moreover, Yang Hongwu also knew what he thought. This old thing wants to be a fisherman. He wants to see that he and Heisha''s father are both defeated, and then he comes out to pick up a bargain. However, there is no such good thing in this world. Yang Hongwu had a smile on his mouth. For him, he still had to deal with it now, Heisha ancestor. Before, he was almost calculated by Heisha''s ancestor. You know, the forbidden bead of Heisha''s ancestor is really terrible. Once the space is closed, he can''t escape. This forbidden bead is really jealous and too powerful. If he didn''t keep his mind and use the secret method of gasification and Sanqing, If he left an incarnation outside, I''m afraid he was really killed by Heisha''s ancestor. Knowing that the space of Heisha''s ancestor could not be broken by himself, Yang Hongwu immediately performed a secret method of gasification and Sanqing to transform his own self and avatar. The Buddha changed to the outside world, and the separation appeared in the space of the forbidden bead. He was killed by the Heisha ancestor and turned into nothingness. For Yang Hongwu, although it costs a lot, it is not big and is completely acceptable. "Heisha, it''s time for your death." Yang Hongwu burst out a cold light in his eyes, and the destruction spider rushed up fiercely and fought with Heisha. Yang Hongwu had arranged the array again after he came out of the forbidden bead. At the moment, it can be said that Heisha''s ancestors are facing the siege of Yang Hongwu and others. One is to destroy the spider, which is the main force, and the other is the three iron slaying dragons. Although their strength has not reached the level of half step king, their combat effectiveness can not be underestimated. In addition, it is the array arranged by Yang Hongwu. This array is the nine day demon killing array. Heisha''s father has lost his mind and has not been completely possessed by the devil, but he is almost. He has burst out evil spirit all over. Therefore, this array poses the greatest threat to him. Chapter 1970 At the moment, Heisha had no reason. Although he could sense some danger, this threat would not be seen by him at all. His crazy attack seemed to have put life and death aside. "Hum." Yang Hongwu sneered. Although the old man''s strength has improved and become very terrible after he became a devil, he can almost be said to be infinitely close to the realm of Tao Jun, in fact, his threat is much weaker than when he was conscious. Moreover, now it is in his array. This array is too threatening to the devil. Such suppression, Let Heisha Laozu simply can''t play his peak combat power. His strength is equivalent to 80% of his peak period at most, which means that his strength has been suppressed by 20%. "Wow, I''m going to kill you and break you into pieces." his attack was avoided by Yang Hongwu, so angry that Heisha''s father shouted. The thousand gods in the distance were shocked at this scene. The boy''s strength was really terrible. He could resist the almost possessed Heisha ancestor alone. Moreover, the strength of Heisha ancestor was quite terrible, which shows how terrible his strength is. In his opinion, if he was himself, he would never dare to fight against the Heisha ancestor in this situation. He thought he was not an opponent. The strength of the almost possessed Heisha ancestor was enough to compete with the destructive spider. However, even so, qianshen Laozu knew very well that Heisha Laozu had almost no possibility of winning. Yang Hongwu''s combat effectiveness is so ferocious. Besides, there is a destructive spider. The strength of this destructive spider is absolutely terrible. Otherwise, he won''t slip away directly. "It''s impossible to kill me. Destroy the spider and kill him for me." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. At this time, the destroy spider entered the battlefield. In this array, the destroy spider was not suppressed. He was Yang Hongwu''s puppet and naturally would not be restricted. Not only that, but also like a fish in water. His strength was blessed and the destroy spider after the array was blessed, Strength is more terrible and more terrible. Not only the thousand gods in the distance were shocked, but also the dark Taoist king and iron Tu Long were shocked. This array is really powerful and terrible. Yang Hongwu is also a terrible array mage. Not only that, before iron slaughtered the dragon, but also got the pill. That means that Yang Hongwu is not only a powerful array mage, but also an extremely noble alchemist. Moreover, Yang Hongwu''s fighting talent and cultivation talent are also so ferocious. It can be said that no one can compare with him. Is he the legendary son of the road? It''s the legendary Zhige Taoist king. At this age, I''m afraid he''s not so cruel. Generally speaking, if the opponent has high attainments in alchemy or array, there is a certain gap between him and other geniuses in cultivation and combat. However, this is not the case with Yang Hongwu. This is his most terrible place. Moreover, when Yang Hongwu fought against Heisha''s ancestors, he didn''t worry at all. It seems that everything is under his control. It seems that he doesn''t care about any accidents. Such a person is too confident. Ordinary people can''t do this. Only under absolute strength can he be so confident. This time, as soon as the destroyer came into the arena, he was overwhelmed. One was the suppression of the array. This array was the devil killing array. After the destroyer became possessed, the suppression of the array was very terrible. With Yang Hongwu''s constant attacks, the destroyer became the main attack, It''s hard for Heisha to resist. After a while, Heisha''s father was pressed to the corner. At this time, his consumption was huge, and gradually the evil spirit was suppressed. After the evil spirit was suppressed, Heisha''s father gradually recovered his mind, but after he recovered his mind, he looked at Yang Hongwu and the terrible destruction spider in front of him. His face was not so good-looking. "Damn it." Heisha looked at Yang Hongwu and the threatening destruction spider. He realized that he was really in great danger this time. If he continued, he might die here. As for the thousand God ancestor, he didn''t see it, but he also realized that this was because he lost his mind after he was possessed. The thousand God ancestor was not a fool. He knew he was not an opponent, so how could he stay? "Yang Hongwu, isn''t he?" Heisha looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "stop." "Why should I stop?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. This guy wasted his time and consumed a lot. In fact, the card to destroy the spider was very big. If it could be kept, it would be a huge killing weapon in the dark evil abyss. But now, after this use, there is no way to enter the dark evil abyss. Even, it may dissipate directly. After all, the destruction spider has already reached the limit. If it wasn''t for the Qi of creation, the destruction spider wouldn''t last so long. Yang Hongwu originally wanted to keep the destroying spider and repair the puppet seal script of the destroying spider in the future, which can even be promoted to the realm of Taoist monarch. However, it is very difficult to restore the destroying spider to the level of Taoist monarch, even if it can be done, it will cost a great price. Therefore, how can Yang Hongwu stop now? Kill, kill. "If it weren''t for you, I might have found what I need. You blocked me, wasted my time, and made me consume a lot. Therefore, today, you must die here." Yang Hongwu''s murder was no longer concealed. "Wait." seeing that Yang Hongwu was going to use means, Heisha''s father hurriedly said, "what do you need, I can help you find it, and I can compensate for your loss." At this time, Heisha''s grandfather counseled. He was completely counselled. Where else would he want to kill Yang Hongwu, make his thoughts accessible and break through cultivation? Although it is important, if there is no small life, what else? "Do you have the fragments of the plane boat?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "This time, I come to the Heisha abyss. One is to look for the fragments of the plane boat. As long as you can give me the fragments of the plane boat, everything is easy to discuss." In fact, Yang Hongwu didn''t expect anything. If this guy had the news of the plane boat, it would be a great help to himself. Chapter 1971 The plane boat, hearing this word, Heisha''s ancestor was a little silly. He had encountered fragments of the plane boat and found them on a black dragon. However, the strength of that black dragon was not weak. Although he could kill that black dragon, it would cost a lot of money. In addition, it was just fragments of the plane boat, If it was a real plane boat, he could try to kill the black dragon and seize the fragments of the plane boat. However, just because it was only a fragment of the plane boat, Heisha didn''t take it to heart. However, at this time, what Yang Hongwu wanted was actually the fragment of the face boat. "Why don''t you have it? Since you don''t have it, you''ll die." Yang Hongwu''s eyes flickered. This time, it has wasted too much time. If you continue, I don''t know how much time to waste. After all, I can''t directly find the fragments of the plane boat after I enter the black evil abyss. "Although I don''t have the fragment of the plane boat, I know who the fragment of the plane boat is on." Heisha father hurried. "On whom?" Yang Hongwu said. "How can I trust you?" "You have no choice." Yang Hongwu said coldly. If there was no news of the fragments of the plane boat, Yang Hongwu would kill it without hesitation. "OK." although Heisha''s father was angry, he couldn''t help it. "I tell you, the fragments of the plane boat are on a strange beast that dominates the peak in the Heisha abyss. I''m afraid that the strength of that beast now has reached the realm of half a step king. It''s very difficult to kill that strange beast." "What animal?" Yang Hongwu said. "It''s a black dragon." Heisha''s ancestor said, "I''ve already said what to say. Can you let go of the array now?" "It''s meaningless." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and turned to leave. However, the destruction spider made of puppet runzhuan burst out a terrible breath. Heisha''s face changed greatly. "No, you can''t do that." Heisha was not a fool. At this time, he felt the fatal danger. But it was too late. He wanted to break the array crazily, but everything was in vain. At this time, the destruction spider exploded. The terrible energy exploded in an instant. After a dull noise, the whole Heisha town shook. If it were not for the special materials of Heisha town and many prohibitions and arrays, the whole Heisha town would disappear at this time. But even so, most of Heisha town was destroyed, and Heisha''s ancestors were directly killed. The strong man of a half trail king died so oppressed. In the distance, when the thousand gods saw this scene, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. The strength of the other party was so terrible that it directly let a powerful beast such as the destruction spider explode. It was an exotic beast at the peak of a half step king. Not to mention the strong man of a half step king, even more strong men of a half step king can''t resist it. If he hadn''t left directly before, I''m afraid he would have died. However, at this time, he didn''t leave in a hurry. This may be his opportunity. The destruction spider is gone. The boy''s strength is good and his array is strong. However, he can''t live without consumption. This is really a great opportunity. There are too many cards on this boy, and his origin must be not simple. There must be many treasures on him, Not to mention anything else, it was his secret law that suddenly disappeared. He clearly felt that it was definitely not space seal character. If it was space seal character, after all, there were traces to follow, while Yang Hongwu suddenly disappeared, but there was no trace to find. In this case, there must be a powerful magic secret law. If you can get it, your strength will be greatly improved. Imagine how terrible it would be if you suddenly appeared in front of the other party and behind the other party without the enemy. At least, in the view of qianshen, I can''t resist it. Suddenly, I don''t have time to respond. Unless there is a strong defense, otherwise, I will be seriously injured if I sneak attack like that. Thinking of this, the thousand gods moved and sneaked towards Yang Hongwu''s position. But in fact, for Yang Hongwu, he has already found that the ancestor of qianshen is still hiding in the dark. If he wants to be a fisherman, where can there be such a good thing. However, knowing the existence of the other party, Yang Hongwu did not remind tietulong and others. At this time, tietulong and shanhaiguanyue are still in shock. After all, the strong man of a half step king was killed. Yang Hongwu is a little too cruel. Generally speaking, the strong man of a half step King, even if he can''t fight, has to escape, It can still be done, but this time, a very powerful banbudao king like Heisha''s father was killed alive, but the cost is also very huge. In fact, it is equivalent to a powerful beast, a banbudao King level beast, dying with it. Moreover, the strength of this beast, Vaguely can suppress Heisha''s ancestors. If such a comparison is made, Yang Hongwu still loses. Of course, tie Tu Long and others actually don''t know that this destructive spider is just a puppet Rune seal. Although it is powerful, it can only be used once. After one time, it is impossible to use it again. If there is such a powerful war pet, Yang Hongwu won''t be foolish enough to let such a powerful war pet die together with Heisha''s ancestor, That''s a fool''s behavior. Unless it is a last resort, if not to that point, there is no need to do so. "Death." at this time, qianshen appeared. The target of his sneak attack was not Yang Hongwu, but the three iron dragons around Yang Hongwu. His purpose was to kill the three iron dragons, because the strength of the three iron dragons was also very strong. Although his strength was strong, he had just consumed too much and was injured. If the three worked together, they could still stop him, In addition, Yang Hongwu, although his cultivation realm is only the realm of emperor, but his combat effectiveness is not bottomless. In fact, he is not fully sure. However, if he kills the three iron slaying dragons, he will be more sure. "Old man, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth and disappeared in situ with the three men of iron slaughtering the dragon, which made the attack of qianshen''s ancestors instantly lost. Chapter 1972 "No, I''ve been calculated by this little beast." qianshen''s face changed in an instant. He knew that things were in trouble. After he failed to hit, qianshen immediately withdrew and prepared to retreat and leave. However, Yang Hongwu wouldn''t let him escape so easily. "Old fellow, don''t go now that you''re here." Yang Hongwu looked at the thousand God ancestor, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. With a wave of his hand, a terrible force burst out, which instantly shocked the thousand God ancestor. Although he didn''t hurt him, the thousand God ancestor''s face changed greatly. He found himself under control and could not leave the world. "Array, damn it, when did you arrange the array?" the thousand gods stared at Yang Hongwu. The strength of this array arrangement is really too strange and terrible. He arranged the array unknowingly. He has been watching it all the time, but he doesn''t know when to arrange the array. This is the really terrible place. In the face of such enemies, no matter who they are, they are very headache. No one wants to unknowingly enter the array arranged by the other party and fall into a disadvantage in the process of fighting with the other party. Unless they are strong enough and much stronger than the other party, they directly kill the other party before the other party reacts, This is very terrible. Therefore, no one will be willing to make enemies with such people. At this time, qianshen Laozu felt bitter. He was still too careless. Originally, he thought that his strength could absolutely suppress each other. Even if the iron slaughtered the Dragon together, he would not be his opponent. In fact, it was the same, but the problem was that he never thought that Yang Hongwu could arrange an array when he didn''t notice. "Go, go together, kill this guy." at the moment, iron butcher dragon shouted. "Kill." The same is true of Shanhai and guanyue. The three men rushed up to the thousand gods in an instant. "Damn it, you want to kill me. It''s a dream." the ancestor of qianshen shouted angrily, hit and flew the three iron butchers out in an instant. His cultivation is the realm of half step king. His strength is very powerful. He is still unable to resist the three men of iron slaying the dragon. "It''s so powerful. Indeed, it''s worthy of being the strong man of banbudao Jun." a raging fire of war is burning in the eyes of Tietu dragon. If you want to make a breakthrough, maybe a war with the strong man of banbudao Jun can bring him an opportunity to make a breakthrough, and the same is true for watching the moon from the mountain and sea. "War!" "War!" "War!" The three of them roared at the same time and rushed towards the thousand God ancestor again. They were full of fighting spirit, but the thousand God ancestor was not so. Although the thousand God ancestor''s strength was half a step, he was much better than the other party, but now he had no heart to fight. He wanted to escape. His main purpose is to break the Forbidden Space and break the array. If the array is not broken, he will be suppressed. In addition, Yang Hongwu has not started yet. Yang Hongwu is the one who worries him most. He thought Yang Hongwu''s combat effectiveness was good, but it wouldn''t be so terrible, but Yang Hongwu didn''t do it. Moreover, looking at his eyes, it seemed that he had a winning chance, which made him very afraid. Moreover, who knows, this guy, will he still have a strong card? If another terrible beast comes out, he will be completely cool. Although this possibility is not at all possible, it has to be prevented. "Although your strength is good, you are not my opponent after all." after the thousand gods beat the three iron slaying dragons again, they looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "Yang Hongwu, open the array and let me go." "What you think is too naive." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "you have a deep relationship with Heisha''s ancestors. Since you come, naturally don''t go. Originally, if you leave directly, I won''t spend time looking for you, but you have to find your own way to death. Of course, I want to complete you. If you choose to cut yourself, I can give you a whole corpse and leave you the possibility of reincarnation and repair." "Boy, you have a big voice. Do you really think you''re going to eat me?" the ancestor of qianshen was angry. The boy dared to be so arrogant and hateful, "Do you really think that you are invincible in the world if you kill Heisha? Then you underestimate me. The strong man of a half trail king is not a warrior in the realm of emperor. You can underestimate it. If you can kill Heisha, it is because he is too careless. Otherwise, you can''t kill him at all. Moreover, although you kill him, it costs a lot of money A powerful beast, and now you want to kill me. Unless you have a terrible beast, you can''t kill me. If you can''t kill me, I''ll kill you. " He was ferocious, and his tone was ferocious. The thousand gods were also angry. He relied on his own cultivation. Once he fought, his magic power was powerful, and he must be able to persist longer than the other party. Therefore, as long as the other party consumes too much, kill the other party. However, he is also very clear that this possibility is not too great in fact. This is the array. If there is no way to break the array, he will be in great danger. Moreover, he doesn''t think Yang Hongwu''s array has only defense and can only trap him here. How can a person with such terrible attainments in array only arrange defensive array? Therefore, this is absolutely unrealistic. The array in front of him is what he is most worried about. If not, the thousand God ancestor is really not afraid. Even if he can''t fight, he can definitely escape. "If you want to kill me, I''ll see how you kill me." Yang Hongwu sneered. With a wave of his hand, the sky changed. It became gloomy, and the terrible pressure shrouded the ancestors of thousands of gods. He frowned and naturally found this scene. What shocked him more was that his cultivation was suppressed, which meant that he could not give full play to his strength now. Although his cultivation was only suppressed, it also worried him very much. At this moment, he realized that he was really on the edge of life and death, which was the biggest threat he had ever encountered in his life. "Boom!" At this time, terrible thunder fell down in the sky. The thunder was actually a Highway Thunder robbery. The thousand gods found this scene and were terrified on his face. He wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t do it in Yang Hongwu''s array. Moreover, the thunder seemed to lock him. No matter how he dodged, it was futile. A thunder robbery bombarded the thousand God ancestor. The thousand God ancestor was hard to bear the terrible thunder robbery and was miserable. Chapter 1973 "Little beast, you can''t kill me." the qianshen ancestor who was bombarded by thunder robbery was very angry, but he was helpless. He could only roar and roar, because he had no way to do anything to Yang Hongwu. At this moment, he could only resist the attack of thunder robbery. "Really? Then try this." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, and the whole space became a huge stove, full of raging karma fire. This is not an ordinary flame, but a terrible hongluan karma fire. In addition, it devoured the power of oven drying and the power of crazy devouring the ancestors of thousands of gods. The ancestors of thousands of gods had been suppressed in the array, coupled with the attack of thunder robbery, He couldn''t resist it. At this moment, his mana was swallowed up a little, and even his vitality was swallowed up. "Do you want to force me?" the thousand gods felt that he was on the verge of death. "Do you want to explode?" Yang Hongwu smiled. Of course, he could see that the thousand gods'' ancestors thought carefully. He really wanted to threaten Yang Hongwu with self explosion, but in fact, his threat was useless to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu saw clearly that the thousand gods'' ancestors were greedy and afraid of death. "Then you explode, I''ll wait." Yang Hongwu was not in a hurry at this time. He took advantage of the swallowing oven and the red lotus fire, plus the suppression of the array. If qianshen wanted to explode, he could give up the array and evacuate directly. For him, it was just a loss of an array. For him, although there is consumption, it is not big, and it is completely within the acceptable range. "What do you want?" qianshen took a deep breath and blew himself up. In fact, he just said it. If he was not completely desperate, he would never die together with self explosion. "Unless you give me the fragments of the plane boat now, or it is a treasure that can replace the plane boat, otherwise, I have no reason to let you go." Yang Hongwu said coldly looking at the thousand gods. After all, this guy is also a strong man of a half walking King. There are definitely many treasures on his body. If there is a treasure that can replace the plane boat, it is also a good thing. He doesn''t have to take risks in the abyss of black evil. The thousand gods felt bitter. He had some treasures, but he didn''t have what Yang Hongwu needed. Just like Heisha, he seems to have died like this. "I use one supreme treasure, no, two supreme treasures in exchange for freedom." said the ancestor of qianshen. "Kill you, you can get it as well." Yang Hongwu said coldly. At this time, the thousand God ancestor blew himself up, and Yang Hongwu won''t suffer any loss, because, unknowingly, the magic power of the thousand God ancestor has been swallowed up by himself. At this time, the strength of the thousand God ancestor is less than one tenth of the peak period. "Damn it." at this time, he returned to his mind, and it was too late. "You forced me." At this moment, qianshen realized that he was bound to die. Just the moment he spoke, he found that his mana disappeared too fast and consumed more than half at once. Not only his hair, but also his vitality was swallowed up. He never thought that the result would be like this. Since you know that you must die, then you have to pull down a person to die. At this moment, Yang Hongwu launched the soul attack secret method. The ancestor of qianshen only felt that his soul had suffered a huge impact. In an instant, his soul was scattered. Where could he explode. The last thought in his mind was regret. It''s pathetic that you can''t even explode yourself. Another strong man who is a half walking King was killed. Looking at the iron Tu Long and others of qianshen''s ancestors, they thought that qianshen''s ancestors were really going to explode. They were very frightened. You know, how terrible it is for a strong man of a half-way king to explode. Once they really explode, they are afraid to die here. However, the next moment, what surprised them happened. The thousand gods fell down, and the terrible momentum that had erupted disappeared. No self explosion. Moreover, the vitality of the thousand God ancestor gradually dissipated, which means that the thousand God ancestor is dead. Just died for no reason. Tie Tulong and others couldn''t help looking at their childe Yang Hongwu. It''s terrible. This is the strong man of banbudao Jun. he was killed for no reason. What''s the strength of the childe, and how many cards does he have? Now, I''m afraid his strength is just the tip of the iceberg. "Let''s go." Yang Hongwu waved his hand and burned the qianshen ancestor with a flame. A storage ring on his body flew out and fell into his hands. As for the treasure of qianshen ancestor, it was his weapon. It was a defensive treasure and a treasure armor. In fact, it was not very useful to Yang Hongwu, His physical body is very strong, and the immortal dragon body he cultivates needs to be continuously improved. If this treasure armor is used, it will not help the immortal dragon body. However, this thing is excellent for their own women. After all, their strength is still too weak. Yang Hongwu can''t let his woman stay in his own world all the time, can he? Although that''s not impossible. "Young master, powerful!" "Young master, how awesome!" Tietulong and others exclaimed one by one. At this moment, they no longer have any strange thoughts about Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s strength is too strong. Half Budao Jun was killed so easily, and now he has killed two half Budao Jun. A thousand gods ancestor and a black evil spirit ancestor, their strength, in fact, can be ranked on the continent of heaven. Moreover, for the martial arts in the realm of banbudaojun, if they want to escape, it is unlikely that even the Tongtian Daojun wants to leave each other. However, Yang Hongwu did it, which shows the horror of his strength. "Array, get up!" With Yang Hongwu''s soft drink, the original array between the Heisha abyss and the heaven continent, the broken prohibition, was sealed again. Then, Yang Hongwu, tie Tulong and others entered the abyss of Heisha. In fact, originally, it was not so easy for Yang Hongwu to kill qianshen Laozu. The reason why he could kill qianshen Laozu so easily was that he got the help of a person, who was not others, but Zhige Daojun himself. If it weren''t for Zhige Daojun, even if Yang Hongwu could trap the thousand gods, it would be too difficult to kill him. Chapter 1974 As a transaction, Zhige helped Yang Hongwu kill the ancestors of qianshen, while Yang Hongwu needed to help Zhige seal the dark abyss. In fact, it is not difficult to seal the dark evil abyss with the strength of stopping the war, but the problem is that he has something to do now and can''t get away. In the dark evil abyss, a powerful demon is sealed. If he doesn''t seal it in time, I''m afraid the whole continent will be destroyed. The destruction of Tongtian continent may not have a great impact on Zhige, but it will still cause some trouble. However, Yang Hongwu could seal the black evil abyss, so he made a deal with Yang Hongwu. In fact, Yang Hongwu had a dialogue with such a strong person for the first time. The strength of the other party was really terrible. It''s like an insurmountable mountain. You know, it''s just a wisp of thought of the other party. It''s just a wisp of thought that is so powerful. What terrible state will his real body reach? Originally, Yang Hongwu wanted more benefits and even asked him to send himself directly back to the divine realm. However, his thought didn''t give Yang Hongwu any chance at all. Yang Hongwu can only give up. "This is the black evil abyss. The evil spirit is amazing." after entering the black evil abyss, Yang Hongwu felt the evil spirit around him. The evil spirit around him was really terrible. If the cultivation didn''t enter the realm of emperor and the martial arts in the realm of shenhuang entered here, it would be like looking for death. It would be easy to be invaded by the evil spirit and lose their reason, Become a demon who only knows how to kill. "In the dark evil abyss, it is said that a terrible demon head was sealed, called the Lord of Tiansha?" Yang Hongwu said to the Lord of darkness. The Dark Lord, at least, is also a Taoist king, which is sealed in the land of heaven. Moreover, it is still very close to the black evil spirit abyss. If the Dark Lord doesn''t know, it''s even more impossible for others to know. "Yes, there is a terrible existence in the dark evil abyss, which is indeed called the Tiansha Taoist king. Although his strength is not as good as stopping the war, it is also very terrible. He is more than one grade better than me." said the dark Taoist king. "Have you seen each other?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. However, this is enough to prove that the strength of the other party is really very strong. Of course, it is because the other party is extremely strong that Zhige pays attention to it. I''m afraid that one of the strong seals in the Tongtian continent is the Tiansha Taoist king and the other is the dark Taoist king. The strong who can seal two Taoist Kings is already the limit for this world. If there are more strong people, I''m afraid this world will collapse. Dark Dao Jun shook his head: "I haven''t seen it, but I''ve heard it." "Be careful, it smells strange here. If I guess right, there should be a terrible beast." the Dark Lord said. At this moment, the night goddess and panni have been sent into Yang Hongwu''s own inner world. They simply didn''t release them again to make them practice better in the inner world. Without two women, Yang Hongwu walked boldly without worry. He didn''t need to worry so much. No matter what danger he encountered, he could escape directly. As for the three iron slaying dragons, it depends on their luck. Moreover, their strength is also good. Unless they encounter particularly terrible danger, they can still save their lives. "Be careful." Yang Hongwu reminded Sanren. "Childe, it''s too quiet here," said tie Tu Long. "Although it''s a black evil abyss, it won''t be so quiet." "There may be powerful beasts." Shanhai guanyue also nodded. It''s really not normal here. "What''s that?" suddenly, Yi Tianxing said loudly. The crowd looked at Yi Tianxing''s fingers and couldn''t help taking a breath. Yang Hongwu was also shocked. It was a huge scorpion, almost like a hill. Yang Hongwu was depressed. Although he had just investigated, he never thought that this fierce beast was such a huge guy. It was a mountain. "This is the abyss scorpion, you are so lucky." the Dark Lord was shocked and said. "Abyss scorpion? Do you know this guy? Does this guy have weaknesses?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. The smell of the abyss scorpion is really terrible. He didn''t see any weaknesses in this guy. Depending on the situation, this is a great enemy. It''s no worse than Heisha''s ancestors. It shows how terrible and terrible its strength is. "Weakness? Yes," said the Dark Lord. "The weakness of the abyss scorpion is the sting on his tail. If you can cut off the sting of the abyss scorpion, its strength will drop by more than 30%. In this way, it will be much easier to deal with the abyss scorpion." "The sting on the scorpion''s tail? But it''s not easy to cut off the sting on the scorpion''s tail?" iron Tu Long said. "Yes, it''s very difficult. In my opinion, we''d better get out of here." Yi Tianxing said. He doesn''t want to be against such a terrible thing. It''s too terrible and powerful. Therefore, he thinks the best thing is not to go against this thing, leave directly and avoid fighting it. In fact, Yang Hongwu thinks so. But the abyss scorpion won''t give them a chance. "It''s impossible to leave. After entering the territory of the abyss scorpion, it''s its prey. It''s absolutely impossible for people to leave easily." the Dark Lord said, "if you want to leave, you must defeat the abyss scorpion." "Do you want to defeat the abyss scorpion? It''s very difficult. Although you can do it, I don''t have so much time." Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to waste too much time. What he wants to find is the fragment of the face boat, which is the black dragon mentioned by Heisha''s ancestors before. However, if you can suppress this abyss scorpion or even subdue it, In that case, the location of the black dragon can be found in the shortest time. "Boom!" at this time, a loud noise came, and the abyss scorpion got up. His huge body, coupled with the ferocious big pliers and the scorpion tail with barb sting, made people shudder. Maybe you can try your own method of resisting animals. Yang Hongwu looked at this guy. The abyss devil scorpion is equivalent to the existence of the half trail king. There is no doubt that it is powerful. Moreover, the most terrible thing is the poison of the abyss devil scorpion. If it is hit by its sting, it will be the strong one in the realm of the Tao king, which is unbearable. Not to mention, it is a warrior who has not even reached the half trail king. Chapter 1975 "Big array of trapped animals, get up!" with Yang Hongwu''s soft drink, an array was successfully arranged. This array is aimed at exotic animals. It can trap powerful exotic animals and has great suppressive force on exotic animals and fierce beasts. "Let''s go." after Yang Hongwu arranged the array, he said to iron slaying dragons and other humanitarians, "this array can''t be trapped for long." Yang Hongwu can''t bear to spend too much to trap this abyss scorpion. Otherwise, with this large array of trapped animals, he can still fight this abyss scorpion. "No." at this time, there was another loud noise. It turned out that there was a giant beast in front. It was also an abyss scorpion. Its body was huge and huge. Huge pliers smashed at the group. "Damn it, how can there be another one." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, the abyss scorpions were not just one, but a pair. This would be a big trouble. The large array of trapped animals has been arranged just now. Only one end is trapped. Moreover, the other end is crazy impact array. I''m afraid it won''t be long before it can break out of the array. Once the one abyss scorpion breaks out, the two abyss scorpions work together and they are not opponents at all. For Yang Hongwu and his party, they can continue to go deep unless they get rid of the abyss scorpion in front of them in a very short time. As for killing this abyss scorpion, it is simply unrealistic. Although Yang Hongwu and his party have this strength, it will consume too much. If they continue to go deep and encounter such a powerful beast again, they will have no chance to escape. "Dark Dao Jun, what can you do to escape here?" Yang Hongwu looked at the dark Dao Jun. At this time, although Yang Hongwu can use the method of space transmission to leave here, it will consume too much. If he is only himself, it doesn''t hurt. It''s different if he wants to take iron to kill dragons and others. After all, the evil spirit here is too terrible and the space is too stable. It is difficult to shuttle through the void. "Yes," said the Dark Lord, "there is a way to scare this guy back." "What way?" Yang Hongwu said. "Don''t tell me soon. When will we wait?" "Release the power in your body." the Dark Lord said. "The power in my body?" Yang Hongwu heard the speech, frowned slightly and said, "are you kidding? My strength is just the realm of emperor. How can I frighten it back?" Yang Hongwu doesn''t think that he has such great ability. Releasing the breath of his imperial realm, he can startle the two abyss scorpions at the level of the king. It''s a big joke. No matter what beast or creature, when their strength reaches such a level, it is not a breath that can make them retreat. Unless they encounter a terrible breath enough to destroy them, it is possible to make them retreat. Otherwise, they will never retreat easily, especially in front of their prey. Obviously, at this moment, Yang Hongwu and his party, in front of the abyss scorpion, are the food in his eyes. It is the so-called truth that people die for money and birds die for food. "Nature is not your breath." the Dark Lord said, "in your body, there is a sealed power. It is a mighty and powerful power. Why do you think I am so easy to agree to your conditions?" The dark Taoist prince said, "this is because you have a hegemonic power in your body. In front of this hegemonic power, don''t say that the abyss scorpion of the Taoist Prince is a fierce beast at the Taoist Prince level, so you have to avoid three points." Yang Hongwu was speechless. Yang Hongwu knows that he has sealed a powerful force in his body. He guesses that this is the strength of his previous life. Moreover, this force has saved his life on the edge of life and death for many times. However, at this moment, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to release this force. It''s too dangerous. If the memory of the previous life completely awakens and replaces his own life, or his own consciousness now, is he still himself? This is not what Yang Hongwu wants to see. What if you lose yourself and gain more power? It is precisely because of this that Yang Hongwu is very resistant to the unsealing of that force. Otherwise, Yang Hongwu will try his best to unseal and master that force in his body. Once that force is unsealed and mastered by himself, maybe he can fly to the sky and directly reach the realm of domination or even the realm of Daojun. "Impossible." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "You don''t have to think about it. Is there any other way?" Tietulong and others were very surprised when they listened to the words of the dark Taoist king. It turned out that Yang Hongwu had such a big secret. No wonder his strength was so terrible. No wonder he was just a mere monarch. He was able to make the dark Taoist King yield. It turned out that Yang Hongwu''s identity came from an extraordinary origin. It is also an honor for such a strong man to be his entourage. Indeed, for them, it is a supreme honor to be the follower of an unparalleled strong man. "In this case, I have no other way." the Dark Lord shook his head and said. He wanted Yang Hongwu to break out the power in his body. Once that power broke out, the world would certainly be unbearable. At that time, he would have the opportunity to escape from the world and the control of Zhige. However, Yang Hongwu was unwilling to do so, and he was helpless. In fact, the dark Taoist king just said it. Even if Yang Hongwu promised to activate the power in his body and untie the seal, it is not an easy thing. Not to mention his current situation, even his true self, may not be able to do it. "You should have a lot of treasures. As a strong Taoist king, how can you have no other cards?" Yang Hongwu said. "Give me another puppet seal to resist the abyss scorpion." Upon hearing this, the dark Taoist king said unhappily, "do you think the puppet Rune seal at that level is Chinese cabbage? Just have it?" "It''s OK to transmit the seal character. I''ll refine it and give it back to you." Yang Hongwu said. "No, I can only transmit three people with my transmission symbol seal," said the Dark Lord. "Even if I give it to you, it''s useless. There''s still one person who can''t transmit it." "Childe, I''ll stay." at this time, Yi Tianxing said. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech. Yi Tianxing was a good abacus. Yi Tianxing''s original purpose was to enter the dark evil abyss and look for the supreme treasure, the heavenly demon sword. How could Yang Hongwu easily do it? Chapter 1976 People were surprised to hear Yi Tianxing say that. They didn''t expect that he would have such a side. However, Yang Hongwu knows what he thinks. This guy wants to get rid of himself. As long as he lets him stay, he will find a way to escape. Once he breaks away from his bondage, he will be like a dragon to the sea, No one can limit him. At that time, he will be free to complete the task, find what he wants and open the seal. Because of this, Yang Hongwu will never let him do what he wants. Once he lets the guy''s original statue enter the Tongtian continent, he has no problem. Anyway, he will leave this continent sooner or later, but his son, Yang Tianjun, is still in this world. As a father, although he has not fulfilled any responsibility, he must not be threatened. Yang Hongwu has no doubt about Yang Tianjun''s talent. His achievements at that time will never be worse than himself. In fact, he is a very good stage in the Tongtian continent, which is of great help to his growth. Moreover, with his talent, he should attract the attention of Zhige. At that time, the cultivation of Zhige is much better than following himself. "No need." Yang Hongwu said, "it''s not the end of the mountain. There''s no need to do this. Since you''ve followed me, at least I won''t let anything happen to you until my goal is achieved." "Childe." tie Tu Long and Shan Hai Guan Yue were also moved. They had long been shocked by Yang Hongwu''s previous majesty. Now, seeing Yang Hongwu like this, they will naturally be moved. Unlike Yi Tianxing, Yi Tianxing itself is a family of heavenly demons. Although he has been sealed with part of his memory, his goal has not changed, That is something from the depths of his soul, his foundation and absolutely impossible to change. In fact, these fierce beasts are closely related to the supreme power of the TIANYAO family. It can be said that the fierce beasts, strange beasts and even the sea family in the whole continent have a close relationship with that one, all of which are his blood. "Bring the seal character?" Yang Hongwu said to the Dark Lord. "Here you are." the Dark Lord is also a bachelor. He wants to see how Yang Hongwu is going to leave here. "I remind you that although you have a space secret, it is impossible to escape in front of the abyss scorpion. The abyss scorpion has locked your breath. As long as you are still in the dark evil abyss, you can''t escape." "Breath lock?" Yang Hongwu frowned slightly, which was a trouble. "Well... What should I do?" tie Tu Long and Shan Hai Guan Yue frowned. Their strength did not reach the level of half step king. They were not sure that they could escape the pursuit of the fierce beasts of the two half step king. This is the fierce beast of banbudao king. How terrible it is. Only if they can improve their cultivation and reach the state of banbudao king during this period of time can it be possible. The only thing he doesn''t worry about is Yi Tianxing. In fact, after he entered the black evil abyss, part of his memory has awakened. He can even directly transform his flesh into a real TIANYAO family. In that case, how can his blood fear the fierce beast in the black evil abyss? In fact, after entering here, he knew that the sealed Dao Jun, Tian Sha Dao Jun, in the dark evil abyss, was actually a member of the Tian demon family, and had a high strength and status. However, this Taoist king of the TIANYAO family was also suppressed by Zhige at the beginning, as was their supreme TIANYAO emperor. "Don''t worry, as long as you leave the Heisha abyss, these two beasts can''t chase you. All powerful beasts can''t leave the Heisha abyss." Yang Hongwu said that at the beginning, the Heisha ancestor actually got part of the inheritance of the Tiansha Taoist king. Where is the inheritance of the Tiansha Taoist king so easy to get? The reason why he left it to others, It is to let them break the seal of the black evil abyss, let the power of the black evil abyss spread out, and then combine with the power of the external TIANYAO family. Once they collide and combine, incredible changes will occur, so that the fierce beasts on the whole Tongtian continent will change into a real TIANYAO family, and let the power of the TIANYAO emperor wake up. "That''s good, but the question now is, how can we escape the pursuit of these two abyss scorpions?" Yi Tianxing said, "childe, now the other abyss Scorpion will break the seal of the array. Once the two abyss scorpions join hands, we have no chance of winning." "Don''t worry, the seal character is ready." Yang Hongwu took out the seal character and handed it to tietulong. He said to tietulong and Yi Tianxing, "tietulong, take this seal character and leave here with Yi Tianxing. Shanhai guanyue and I will catch up with you soon." For the time being, Yang Hongwu is very relieved that iron slaying dragon is in his own hands. Although Yi Tianxing has ideas, his strength is not as good as iron slaying dragon after all. Iron slaying dragon can suppress him unless he changes his blood. However, it takes enough time. Of course, Yang Hongwu can''t give him enough time. As for why Shanhai guanyue is not allowed to leave with them, it is because Shanhai guanyue and both of them have hatred. At that time, if the three of them are alone, it will cause unnecessary trouble. Moreover, the life and death of Shanhai guanyue is not controlled in her own hands. Although she has made a road oath, this oath, It can not completely restrict the mountain and sea to watch the moon. "Don''t worry, childe." tie Tulong nodded hurriedly when he heard the speech. He also knew Yang Hongwu''s purpose. In fact, it was to let him look at Yi Tianxing. In fact, he didn''t trust Yi Tianxing. If it weren''t for Yang Hongwu, he would have killed Yi Tianxing long ago. "All right, let''s go." Tietu dragon grabbed Yi Tianxing''s arm, crushed the seal characters, and disappeared in place. At this time, the dark Taoist king looked at Yang Hongwu and was very curious about what Yang Hongwu would do. He handed over the previous seal to Yang Hongwu. Now, the seal has been used by iron slaying dragons. Now, Yang Hongwu has no seal on him. Let''s see how he leaves. However, at the next moment, what shocked him was that Yang Hongwu made a seal in the void and portrayed the symbols and seals. Soon, a series of symbols appeared. With the power of space, a series of symbols and seals were condensed. This series of symbols and seals contained the power of creation, which was more stable and more powerful than the previous one. This surprised him. Yang Hongwu''s attainments in Rune and seal script were too terrible. Chapter 1977 "Yes, let''s go." after Yang Hongwu''s successful refining of Fuzhuan, he disappeared in situ with mountains and seas watching the moon. It''s amazing. This shocked the dark Taoist king. The seal characters that were easily refined could still succeed. After a while, they had arrived at a place that was different from the outside world. It was not full of evil Qi, but surrounded by immortal Qi. This place is in the dark evil abyss. Unexpectedly, there is such a fairyland in the dark evil abyss. There is no evil spirit, and the aura is very rich. Such a huge contrast makes people almost can''t believe what they see in front of them. "Here, where is it?" "The aura here is really rich. If you practice here, you will definitely travel thousands of miles a day." Shanhai guanyue said. "Unexpectedly, it''s surprising that there is such a place in the dark evil abyss." Yang Hongwu turned to the iron dragon butcher, "you have entered the dark evil abyss before. Don''t you know this secret place?" Obviously, the place we are entering now is a secret place. Moreover, it is not an ordinary secret place, but a special space. Perhaps it was opened up by a strong man. If the other party can open up such a space in the dark evil abyss, his strength is definitely not weak. The three of them shook their heads. Their divine consciousness here can not be distributed at all. After all, it is in the dark evil abyss. Moreover, in the dark evil abyss, their divine consciousness is more relaxed than here. In this space, although there is no evil spirit suppression, the spirit of immortals is full, but it happens that their divine consciousness is suppressed. "Childe, it''s very strange here. We should be careful. Don''t just go out of the Longtan and enter the tiger''s den. That''s not good." Yi Tianxing said. In fact, Yi Tianxing was very nervous at this time. The smell here made him feel very uncomfortable. He even wanted to leave here immediately, but the problem now is, He can''t leave Yang Hongwu''s control. If he had any other ideas and was taught by Yang Hongwu, he would be in great trouble. Yang Hongwu won''t let him go easily. Yi Tianxing knows this in his heart. If not, he would not choose to take risks and ask Yang Hongwu to stay alone to resist the abyss scorpion. "This is reasonable. There is indeed a lot of crisis here." Yang Hongwu nodded, which has to admit that Yi Tianxing''s words are correct. It''s a little strange that even his divine sense can''t be distributed here. You should know how powerful your divine consciousness is, and even have the blessing of the eye of destruction. In this side of the world, you can''t explore everything in this space. At most, you can only explore the situation within a hundred feet. For Yang Hongwu, such a scope is too narrow. "Dark Taoist king, what kind of existence is there in this space?" Yang Hongwu looked at the dark Taoist king. After all, this guy is a strong man in the realm of Taoist king. If he doesn''t know, it''s more impossible for others to know. After all, he is the existence of the realm of Taoist king, and he has been sealed in the continent of heaven for so many years. However, according to what the dark Daojun said before, there are only two strong people in the realm of Daojun in the land of heaven. One is the Tiansha Daojun, and the other is himself. But Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe it. You know, Yang Hongwu has investigated the memory of Yi Tianxing. In fact, the emperor of the tiandemon family is also a strong person in the realm of Daojun, It is the top Daojun strongman, whose strength is comparable to stopping the war. That level has been very terrible. However, this space is obviously very strange. However, this space is not quite like the space opened up by the Tiansha Taoist king and the heavenly demon emperor. The strength of the people who open up the space is very strong. Nine times out of ten, the other party is the existence of the realm of the Taoist king. According to this calculation, it is very likely that there are four strong men in the realm of Dao Jun. "This breath is very familiar. If I guess correctly, it should be the space opened up by one of Zhige''s men." the Dark Lord said. "Zhige Dao Jun''s men?" "Yes, here, maybe it''s the people sent by Zhige Daojun to guard the heaven continent." dark Daojun said, "the other party''s strength is very strong. Even if it''s not the realm of Daojun, it''s not much worse." "This is very likely." "If so, it would be better." iron Tu Long breathed a sigh of relief, far less nervous than before. "Yes, it would be even better if I could see this successor of Zhige Taoist king." Shanhai guanyue also said. After all, this is an enviable thing. Why do the vast majority of martial artists come to the Zhige order and enter the Zhige temple? Aren''t they all aimed at stopping the war? Don''t they all want to be Zhige''s disciples? If you can become a disciple of Zhige, you will ascend to heaven step by step. Since it is likely to be a disciple of Zhige Daojun or a space for his subordinates, it would be the best thing to see each other. This possibility is great, but it is not absolute. Different from the joy and expectation of iron slaying dragon, Yi Tianxing doesn''t want to see the successor or guardian of Zhige Daojun at all. If the other party sees his identity, he will die without doubt. There is no doubt that even if he doesn''t die, he may not be able to leave this space. Then, his task must not be completed. "What if it''s not?" Yi Tianxing said. "Childe, I suggest we leave here. Besides, childe''s purpose is to find the fragments of the plane boat. There are no fragments of the plane boat here." "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu did smile, shook his head and said, "now the master has appeared. Isn''t it too impolite for us to leave like this?" "What?" "Childe, do you mean that the owner of this space has appeared?" said Shanhai guanyue. "It''s already here." Yang Hongwu said, "come out, elder." "Little guy, good, very good, I can actually find my existence." at this time, a virtual shadow appeared and slowly condensed into an entity. The man''s face is somewhat unreal and ethereal. Although his face is unreal, it can be seen that he is a middle-aged Confucian scholar. "Dare you ask the elder?" Yang Hongwu asked, looking at the Confucian scholar in front of him. It is undeniable that the strength of the man in front of him is quite terrible. If he starts, Yang Hongwu is not sure that he can leave. Chapter 1978 "Crazy war." the middle-aged Confucian scholar said. This name is not very similar to his appearance. It is like a scholar, but it has such an overbearing name, which doesn''t match at all. However, no one dares to despise the fierce battle in front of him. His strength has definitely reached the level of Dao Jun. "Senior, I hope you will forgive me for our rash intrusion." Yang Hongwu is very respectful. Yang Hongwu is like this. Others dare not be presumptuous, especially dark Taoist prince. Seeing the other party looking at him, he quickly bowed his head. This man is one of the World War I generals under Zhige Taoist prince. His strength is very strong, and he is at his peak, It may not be able to defeat this crazy battle, which shows how cruel his strength is. Crazy war slightly waved his hand, shook his head and said, "you might as well do something." He won''t take this to heart. Of course, he knows Yang Hongwu in front of him. This young man, but the person most valued by his Shifu Zhige, may become the closed disciple of his Shifu Zhige. Once he becomes a Zhige disciple, his status may be higher than him. Crazy battle has to admit that Yang Hongwu''s talent is amazing, especially the terrible power in Yang Hongwu''s body, which makes him tremble. If that power breaks out, he will be killed. The strong in the realm of Tao Jun is not really immortal. If you encounter a strong in the realm of his master, it is not difficult to kill an ordinary strong in the realm of Tao Jun. The power in Yang Hongwu''s body is so terrible. "What are you waiting for here for?" crazy war looked at Yang Hongwu and others and said, "if there are any questions, I may be able to answer them for you." The attitude of crazy fighting is so good that people can''t believe it. This attitude is a little too good. Even Yang Hongwu himself felt incredible. However, the dark Taoist king is very clear. I''m afraid the reason why crazy war is such an attitude is because of Yang Hongwu. As a strong man in the realm of Taoist king, how can he not know the terrible power in Yang Hongwu? Once it breaks out, no one can resist it. This means that Yang Hongwu is immortal at all, and those who provoke him and dare to fight him will also die. However, although Yang Hongwu knew that there was a strong and domineering force in his body, he was unwilling to use it. Moreover, even if he wanted to mobilize this force, he could not help it. This force would burst out only on the edge of life and death. It''s OK to do it twice at a time. If there are too many times, Yang Hongwu is really worried that he will lose himself and lose his current consciousness. In that case, he will no longer be himself, but another person. This is the last thing Yang Hongwu wants to see. Therefore, he is very resistant to this force in his body. At present, looking at a strong man under Zhige, a terrible strong man in the realm of Tao Jun, his attitude towards himself is so good, I''m afraid it''s because of the power in his body. Maybe it has a lot to do with Zhige. Yang Hongwu is not a fool, nor will he think that stopping the war will pay so much attention to himself inexplicably. It''s just because of their special physique and strength in their bodies. "We came to the Heisha abyss to find the fragments of the plane boat. I don''t know if you can give me some advice, senior." Yang Hongwu looked at the crazy battle. If he was willing to help, there should be no problem finding the black dragon. After all, he is the guardian of the Tongtian continent, and his strength is incomparable. I''m afraid there are not many things he doesn''t know in the Tongtian continent. "The fragments of the plane boat? I know. The fragments of the plane boat are in the hands of a black dragon. The strength of this black dragon is very strong. I''m afraid it''s difficult to defeat that black dragon with your strength." the crazy battle said. "Master, do you know the location of the black dragon? Can you tell the younger generation?" Yang Hongwu''s attitude is also very low. After all, this is a strong man in the realm of Taoist monarch. "Of course." the crazy battle said, "your problem is not small. You are stared at by two abyss scorpions. Once you leave my space, you will be stared at by those two abyss scorpions. Therefore, even if I tell you the location of the black dragon, you have no way." "Senior, do you have a way to solve it?" Yang Hongwu asked. Listening to the crazy fighting tone, he has a way to help himself and others solve the abyss scorpions. Of course, if he starts, he can easily kill the two abyss scorpions. After all, he is the strong one in the realm of Tao Jun. "If I can leave this space, I can help you solve the two abyss scorpions. However, I want to guard here and can''t make any mistakes. Therefore, I can''t help you solve the two abyss scorpions." the fierce battle said: "but..." "But what?" Yang Hongwu asked. His words obviously didn''t finish. There was still room for relaxation. Although Yang Hongwu was not afraid of the two abyss scorpions, if the two abyss scorpions caught up after he found the black dragon, it would be a big trouble. Yang Hongwu naturally didn''t want to get into such trouble. "If you help me solve a problem, I can help you solve the two abyss scorpions," said the crazy battle. Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. There is no free lunch in the world. If he wants to help himself, he must make himself pay some price. This is normal, but the price seems not to be small. This is what Yang Hongwu is worried about. "Senior, you can''t solve it with your strength. I''m afraid we can''t do it?" Yang Hongwu said. "No, others may not be able to do it, but you can." crazy war looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "your cultivation level may not be enough now, but you have a way to help me finish it." "What is it?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and looked at him. In fact, if the crazy war is really bad for them, the people present may not be able to resist it together. After all, his strength is here, and this is his space world. With a wave of hands, a channel appeared in the void. At the end of the channel was a terrible seal, but there was a crack in this seal. This crack emitted terrible magic gas, which was condensed and seemed to be condensed into shape. The crowd took a deep breath. "What is this?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Here is the seal of the Tiansha." Kuang Zhan said, "this seal has been torn open by the Tiansha. I''m trying my best to suppress it. Now, my Buddha is trying my best to suppress the Tiansha Buddha. Here is another crack. I need someone to help me seal it." Chapter 1979 Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. In fact, it''s not difficult for him. It won''t take much time to do it, but the key to the problem is that resources are needed. This seal array is not ordinary. It''s not difficult for Yang Hongwu to repair this array, but the thing to repair the array is a problem. "How?" crazy war looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "don''t refuse. I know you can. You can repair the external array, so you can do it." "Senior, there is no big problem in repairing, but the materials needed to repair such a powerful seal array are not simple." Yang Hongwu looked at the crazy battle and was a little embarrassed and said. "So you''re worried about these things. It''s just a small matter. Come on, what do you need? Just tell me directly and I''ll give it to you right away." then, kuangzhan threw a storage ring to Yang Hongwu. "Look, is there enough in here to use? If not, I''ll think of another way." Yang Hongwu took the storage ring and stared at it. There are too many things in the storage ring. There are a lot of taopin Shenyuan stones, and there are other things. Everything can be said to be the best of the best. Even the alien kernel is at the Taoist level. This makes Yang Hongwu quite shocked. In fact, it can''t use so much. "Enough, enough." Yang Hongwu said. "That''s good. If there''s more, the rest will be given to you. If there''s less, you can talk to me." crazy war said. In fact, Kuang Zhan knew that there was enough in his storage ring. As for the extra, he gave it to Yang Hongwu. It was a good marriage. After all, Yang Hongwu is a person valued by Zhige Daojun. He knows very well that Yang Hongwu''s position in Zhige''s heart now, and his strength is so terrible. "Give it to me." Yang Hongwu nodded. "Don''t worry, elder." "Now, those two abyss scorpions, I''ll help you contain them. When you finish sealing, I''ll send you to the location of the black dragon." crazy battle said. "Thank you, master." Yang Hongwu nodded. As long as the crazy war is willing to help, it is naturally better. He has to admit that the two abyss scorpions have brought them great trouble. After all, the strength of the two abyss scorpions is so strong and powerful, which is the level of the half step king. Moreover, the combat effectiveness is far stronger than the general half step king. It will be very difficult for Yang Hongwu to kill these two and a half walking kings. "Get out of the way first. I''ll repair this seal array." After Yang Hongwu finished talking to the iron Tu Long and others behind him, he stepped into the channel. After entering the channel, the terrible evil spirit surged towards Yang Hongwu. This is the spirit of evil spirits. After ordinary people get close, they may be possessed directly. What a terrible thing. Seeing Yang Hongwu enter it, tietulong and others are very worried. After all, the evil spirit is too terrible. They can feel the terror of the evil spirit here. If they are infected, I''m afraid they can''t resist it for long. "Young master, will you be all right?" especially iron slaughtering dragon. After all, Yang Hongwu''s life and death is related to their life and death. "Nothing will happen. I''m sure you dare to do this," said Shan Haiguan moon. At this time, the hatred between Shanhai guanyue and Tietu dragon is not so heavy. After all, they have experienced so many life and death difficulties. They can be described as comrades in arms in the trenches. As for the previous hatred, in fact, it is the hatred between the cities of both sides. Aside from these, there is no private hatred between them. As for Yi Tianxing, at this time, his mood is very complex. He knows that Yang Hongwu controls his life and death, but he is actually not afraid. After waking up part of his memory, he knows that once Yang Hongwu dies, although it will cause him great trouble, he will not die. At worst, he can directly abandon this flesh body. But here, it''s very troublesome. Once he abandons his flesh, he may be completely exposed. At that time, the strong man in front of him will not let him go easily. Therefore, his mood is very complicated at this time. After entering the channel, Yang Hongwu opened the swallowing oven and devoured these evil spirits crazily. These evil spirits may be very fatal to ordinary people, but this is not the case for Yang Hongwu. On the contrary, these evil spirits can be of great help to him. After these evil spirits devour refining, they can also improve his cultivation. Even, the remaining consciousness of the heavenly ghost in the evil spirit could not pose a threat to Yang Hongwu. His swallowing oven and the fire of Honglian industry are very domineering. How can it threaten Yang Hongwu? "Damn, damn little beast, if you dare to repair this seal, I''ll kill you." a furious voice was transmitted to Yang Hongwu''s ears. It was the voice of the heavenly ghost. He was sealed here. It was not easy for him to tear a crack on the seal, but he didn''t expect that someone would repair it. Moreover, his strength was only a mere monarch, If he was a master of the array of the half Taoist king, he might still be afraid of one or two, but now he is just a boy in the realm of emperor. He dares to be so presumptuous and devour his evil spirit. How can he tolerate it? You know, these evil spirits are his original strength. Otherwise, the embodiment of crazy war, How can you do nothing with these evil spirits? It is because these evil spirits are his original power and contain his consciousness. Therefore, crazy war can not solve these evil spirits, so his evil spirits continue to condense and emerge from the seal. "Kill me?" Yang Hongwu couldn''t help laughing when he heard the voice of Tiansha. This guy dared to threaten himself at this time. It''s a big joke. You know, he''s still under the seal. If he hasn''t been sealed, maybe he''ll be afraid of one or two, but he''s under the seal. Yang Hongwu won''t worry at all. This seal, Although there is a crack, it is not difficult for him to repair it. Moreover, he dares to threaten himself. Yang Hongwu will strengthen this seal, so that he has no chance to come out at all. "You''re dreaming. I was just going to repair this array seal. If you dare threaten me, I''ll give you some color to see." Yang Hongwu drank softly. A printing formula is played. "Seal!" The seal fell on the crack of the array seal, and the crack began to be repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chapter 1980 "Damn, little beast, I won''t let you go." Tiansha was unwilling. This crack that was hard to open was sealed by the boy in front of him. How did he get angry? This is a situation that he finally opened. It was collapsed at once. How can he be reconciled? All this was destroyed by the boy in front of us. Ordinary people can''t do it at all. His evil spirit is a strong Taoist king, and he can''t resist it. However, Yang Hongwu is like an innocent person. These evil spirit not only didn''t hurt him, but was swallowed and refined by him. This makes him simply intolerable. If someone else or anyone else can''t do it, Yang Hongwu will be a freak. It''s really hateful. However, he has no way to deal with Yang Hongwu. Helpless ah, very helpless. He is a dignified Tiansha Taoist king, and a Tiansha Taoist King across the world. Once he goes out, he can deter the existence of many people, but he is suppressed by a little guy in the realm of emperor. How can he not be angry. But so what? He has no way to threaten Yang Hongwu. If he can''t go out, he has no way. In the distance, he saw Yi Tianxing. He felt the breath in Yi Tianxing''s body. However, Yi Tianxing didn''t show any sign of helping him, which made him very helpless. The array seal has been repaired in just a dozen breaths. It''s too fast. "I''m lucky not to lose my life!" Yang Hongwu said to the crazy battle after repairing the array. "OK." the crazy battle was also pleasantly surprised. Yang Hongwu shocked him too much. Now, the crack of this seal array has been repaired by Yang Hongwu. His original statue is much easier and doesn''t need to worry so much. "I didn''t expect that you have such high attainments in array, which really surprised me." crazy Zhan looked at Yang Hongwu, and the smile on his face was self-evident. He was worthy of being valued by the teacher. He was not only extremely powerful in cultivation talent, but also so great in array. Such a talent is terrible. I''m afraid a teacher may not be able to compare with him in terms of array. You know, his cultivation is only the realm of emperor, not even the realm of domination. How terrible would it be if he reached the realm of domination? This is unimaginable. Such people, if they grow up, are absolutely invincible in the same realm. Moreover, Yang Hongwu now has that terrible force in his body, which is absolutely impossible to fall. Therefore, if anyone can bring Yang Hongwu into the door, it means that there must be another strong man. Such a person almost has no risk of falling. The power in his body can''t let him fall. It''s only possible if the strong man at the peak of Daojun shot and killed him quickly with a lightning speed. "Elder, I''m laughing. It''s just a small way." Yang Hongwu said modestly. "Little brother, be modest. If it''s only a path, what''s the road?" the crazy war heard the speech, "Since you have helped me solve the problem that gives me a headache, I will do what I promised you. I will help you contain the two abyss scorpions. In addition, I will directly send you to the nest of the black dragon. It depends on you whether you can solve the black dragon and seize the fragments of the plane boat you want." "Enough." Yang Hongwu was delighted at the speech. This time, for himself, there was no loss, but a lot of gain. In particular, those Taoist divine source stones are of great help to him, which is enough to improve his cultivation by one or two levels. Of course, there is not enough time now. As long as there is time, he will use the Taoist divine source stone to improve his cultivation. Moreover, he has just swallowed the evil spirit that has refined the Tiansha, which has raised his cultivation to a limit, Just one step away, we can break through a small realm again. Of course, what makes him most happy is that he can directly find the location of the black dragon without spending too much time. "Are you ready? When you are ready, I''ll send you there." the crazy battle said. "It''s ready." if you don''t have to hurry to find the fragments of the face boat, Yang Hongwu wants this strong man to give you some advice. After all, although his strength is good and his combat experience is passable, if you really want to fight the strong man in the realm of shangdaojun, it can be said that he has no chance of winning. As for the Dark Lord, he is only an incarnation after all, and he is only a weak incarnation. His strength is not one percent or even one thousandth of that at the peak. Now the incarnation of the Dark Lord is worse than the general half way Lord. Moreover, the Dark Lord may not promise him. In addition, Yang Hongwu himself is afraid of the Dark Lord. This guy seems to be controlled by him, but in fact, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what he thinks in the heart of the dark Taoist king. Moreover, he also gave the dark night goddess a skill, which has restrictions on the dark night goddess. If the night goddess has nothing to do with him, he won''t worry, but now, the night goddess can be said to be his woman. Although there is no real husband and wife, in fact, both others and himself think that the night goddess is already his woman and has this name. Therefore, if the Dark Lord used the night goddess to deal with him, he really caught one of his weaknesses. In fact, at the beginning, he didn''t want the dark night goddess to practice that skill, but that skill was of great help to the improvement of the dark night goddess''s strength, and even allowed her to break through to the realm of Tao Jun. He can''t make a decision for the dark night goddess. What''s more, the dark night goddess wants to improve her cultivation in order to shorten the distance from him and help him. How can he have the heart to deprive all this? Therefore, for Yang Hongwu, as long as there is a way, Yang Hongwu will find a way to deal with the Dark Lord. Of course, it''s unrealistic to kill this guy. After all, he is the existence of the realm of Taoist king. Unless he breaks through to the dominant realm, he can''t do it at all, even if the dark Taoist king is now sealed and his strength is greatly reduced. "Now that I''m ready, I''ll send you there. Pay attention, I''m going to do it." the voice of the crazy battle fell, and Yang Hongwu and others felt a huge force, pushing them into a space channel, so that they had no resistance at all. This shocked Yang Hongwu. The strong man in the realm of Dao Jun was really too strong for him to resist now. Chapter 1981 At the next moment, a group of people appeared in a place with strong evil spirit. The evil spirit here was stronger than other places in the black evil abyss. It was filled with the smell of death, which was very uncomfortable. However, the smell here was very comfortable for Yi Tianxing. He couldn''t help but want to devour the evil spirit here. There is a special power here, as if to stimulate the power of the TIANYAO family in his body, which surprises Yi Tianxing, which means that there is a strong blood of the TIANYAO family, or a treasure. "Young master, the smell here is disgusting. The evil spirit is too strong. It seems to be very similar to the evil spirit from the crack sealed by the young master. Although the power is far inferior, the essence is almost the same." tie Tu Long said. Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. Indeed, this evil spirit is really terrible. Although it doesn''t have any impact on him, it''s different for iron slaughtering dragons and mountain sea watching the moon. They can''t bear these evil spirits. "It doesn''t matter." Yang Hongwu thought, waved his hand, and a light burst out of his hand. The void drew a series of printing formulas and condensed a series of runes. These runes condensed together to form several runes and seal characters. "You can take these symbols and seals to temporarily isolate the influence of evil Qi on you." Yang Hongwu handed them to tietulong and others. In fact, these seal characters are helpful to tie Tu Long and others, but they are limited to Yi Tianxing. When Yi Tianxing took the seal character in his hand, he was very uncomfortable, but there was no way. He didn''t dare to expose himself at this time. Because he knows that Yang Hongwu has read his memory. If he knows that he has awakened his memory now, he will be in great trouble. It is estimated that Yang Hongwu will kill him directly. "Thank you, childe." After they took the seal characters with them, they found that the influence of this terrible evil spirit on them had weakened to the limit. In fact, it had almost no influence on them. In this way, their combat effectiveness can also be maximized. If they encounter the black dragon, they can also exert their maximum combat effectiveness without being suppressed. "Roar..." At this time, a voice appeared, which was the roar of the black dragon. Yang Hongwu frowned, which was not normal. When I sent them out of here, I had used a secret method to cover up the people''s breath. Therefore, no one knew that they appeared here. However, the crazy war transmits them, and there is no spatial fluctuation. After all, the strength of the crazy war is a powerful Taoist king, and the strength is very strong. In addition, he restrained his breath for the people. The black dragon could not find their existence at all unless it was directly transmitted in front of the black dragon, but it was obvious that although their location was very close to the black dragon''s nest, there was a hill isolated from the black dragon''s location. This was the blind area of the black dragon''s vision. In addition, he hid the people''s accomplishments, The black dragon couldn''t find them at all. But now, they have been exposed. This means that someone did something. Who is this Fiddler? Crazy war? It''s impossible. If the crazy war wants to calculate them and start against them, it doesn''t need to use these little tricks at all. Then there is only one possibility. One of them leaked their location, and who is this person? Of course, Yang Hongwu himself is impossible, so there are only iron slaying dragons. In fact, tietulong would not do that at all. Although tietulong robbed his Tieshan city because of himself, his life and death are in his own hands. Once he has an accident, tietulong will be the first to die. Therefore, he is unlikely, and there is no need for him to do that. The second is to observe the moon from the mountains and the sea. She is more likely than iron slaying dragons, but in fact, it is also very small. Although she does not control the life and death of mountain, sea and moon watching, she is completely unnecessary to do so. Iron slaying the dragon is not, nor is mountain and sea watching the moon. Then there are only two other people, one is Yi Tianxing and the other is the dark Taoist king. After all, the dark Taoist king is a strong man in the realm of respecting the Taoist king. In fact, he doesn''t have to do that. Dark Dao Jun''s idea is actually to leave the Tongtian continent. Once he leaves the Tongtian continent, he will be high enough for birds to fly and wide enough for fish to jump. He needs to wait for Yang Hongwu to leave the land of Tongtian. Therefore, it is impossible for the Dark Lord to deliberately expose their position, which is of no benefit to him. Three people are not, so the only possibility is an Yi Tianxing. This guy is a demon in his bones. Therefore, nine times out of ten, the person who divulges their position is an Yi Tianxing. If others, the possibility is too small. Of course, at this time, Yang Hongwu doesn''t have enough time to deal with him, and even if he has time, Yang Hongwu won''t deal with him for the time being. For him, the black dragon in front of him is the most important thing. After all, the fragment of the plane boat he wants is on the black dragon. "Human beings, you are so brave that you dare to break into my territory." Heilong looked at Yang Hongwu and others who appeared. He was very angry. He stared at Yang Hongwu and his party. There was a killing opportunity in their huge eyes. These human beings really didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and dared to challenge the great Heilong ancestor. This is looking for death. "Little black dragon." Yang Hongwu looked at the huge guy in front of him and said, "I heard that you have fragments of a plane boat?" "Little black dragon?" the old black dragon was even more angry when he heard this. "What are you talking about, little bug? Do you dare to call the great old black dragon, the king of the black dragon road, little black dragon? Do you know what you''re doing?" The huge voice of the black dragon was like thunder, which made people''s ears buzzing. "Little loach, don''t be shameless." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "hand over the fragments of the plane boat, and I can spare you from dying." Yang Hongwu didn''t give the black dragon any face. If he was a fierce beast at the level of other half trail kings, Yang Hongwu might be afraid of some, such as the abyss scorpion. However, Yang Hongwu was not afraid or worried about the black dragon. After all, the black dragon was also a dragon. As long as it was a dragon, he had great advantages. The blood of the dragon family on his body was supreme, any dragon family, In front of him, he must be suppressed. As long as he exposes his blood power, the strength of this black dragon will be suppressed to 80%, which means that this black dragon can only give full play to 80% of its own strength. In this way, combined with the array and the words of Tietu dragon and others, it is still possible to suppress this black dragon. Chapter 1982 "Little bug, you''re looking for death." when the black dragon ancestor heard this, he was extremely angry. The human little reptile was so arrogant and presumptuous that he didn''t pay attention to himself. It was just a human little reptile in the realm of emperor. This was the way to die. "Looking for death?" Yang Hongwu smiled. The black dragon in front of him didn''t know what kind of existence he had provoked. If he sent out the fragments of the plane boat directly, he wouldn''t be hurt at all. However, now this black dragon even overestimates its strength and wants to fight with itself. I''m sorry, I have to kill you. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to waste time now. Besides, there is a time bomb around him, that is Yi Tianxing. This guy is ready to move now. Therefore, Yang Hongwu''s purpose this time is not only to get the plane boat he wants, but also to get rid of Yi Tianxing, an unstable factor. "See who''s looking for death." Yang Hongwu''s voice fell, and with a wave of his hand, a powerful array appeared. This array has infinite power. It is the legendary trapped dragon array, which enveloped the black dragon''s nest in an instant. "What''s this array?" seeing Yang Hongwu arranging the array, suddenly, the black dragon ancestor suddenly changed his face. This array put too much pressure on him. He felt that his blood was suppressed, which was from the depths of his soul. Moreover, he felt terrible power from this human body, which was enough to destroy him. No wonder this man is so arrogant that he doesn''t care about him at all. He should have such a card. No, is it not a human, but a dragon? And his blood is much higher than himself? If so, then you are really dangerous. However, the black dragon ancestor, as a strong man of a half trail king, could not give up so easily. Yang Hongwu has strong dragon blood. If he can kill Yang Hongwu and devour his blood, he can break the shackles, break the bottleneck, go to a higher level and reach the real realm of Taoist monarch. This is a great temptation for the ancestors of the black dragon. Don''t say it''s the ancestor of the black dragon. Anyone can''t refuse such a temptation. Therefore, even in the face of such a terrible array, the black dragon ancestor should try. If he succeeds, he will really soar to the sky. He will not give up such a good opportunity. "Trapped dragon array, you are only a small loach. If this array is used to deal with you, it will be your honor." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. In this array, the strength of the black dragon ancestor will be absolutely suppressed. If it had been before, Yang Hongwu''s array might not have been able to trap the black dragon ancestor for long. However, where did Yang Hongwu get a lot of resources in the crazy battle before? These resources are used to arrange the array. Therefore, the power of the array now is too powerful. If the other party''s cultivation is the true state of Tao Jun, it may be possible to resist for a long time, or even break the array, but the strength of the black dragon ancestor is only the level of half step road Jun after all, and does not reach the state of Tao Jun. although the difference between Tao Jun and half step road Jun is only a line, it is a world of difference, and the gap is too big. It is this line that determines that after the black dragon ancestor entered the array, he absolutely has no way to break the suppression of the array in a short time. "You die!" the ancestor of the black dragon turned into a huge black dragon. His body is still growing up. This is the giant dragon Dharma of the dragon family, similar to the heaven and earth Dharma of human warriors. His body has become very huge. In fact, this is the cohesion of his own strength, making his body bigger and bigger, as if he could break through the heaven and earth, He wanted to break this array with the help of his Dharma phase. But in fact, all this was futile. How could Yang Hongwu''s array be broken so easily? If it''s easy to break through, it''s not the trapped dragon array. If it''s other monsters or martial arts, the restrictions on them are not so great. However, if it''s not the dragon family, Yang Hongwu won''t arrange such an array. In fact, although the trapped dragon array has restrictions on other martial arts, But far less powerful than the dragon clan. Looking at the huge black dragon Dharma phase rushing towards him, Yang Hongwu raised a mocking smile around his mouth. He wanted to break through the array and attack himself. It was impossible. He was the master of the array and controlled the array. Such as the finger arm envoy, this array broke out a powerful force and suppressed the Dharma phase of the black dragon ancestor. "Touch!" With a loud noise, the huge body of the black dragon ancestor was beaten down, fell to the ground and made a big pit. This blow made the ancestor of black dragon know the terrible part of this array. Moreover, this is the case that Yang Hongwu and others did not start. If Yang Hongwu and others attacked him, the threat would be even greater. "Damn!" at this moment, the black dragon realized that he was really facing a great threat this time. He still underestimated the power of this array. "Well, little loach, hand over the fragments of the plane boat. If you hand it over now, I can spare your life." Yang Hongwu said, "I can tell you clearly that I haven''t played a real card yet." With that, Yang Hongwu broke out a powerful pressure, which was suppressed towards the black dragon ancestor. Such pressure made the black dragon ancestor feel that there was some trembling in the depths of his soul, terrible, too terrible. However, he is unwilling to let him give up now. Moreover, he is also worried. If Yang Hongwu still doesn''t let him go after handing over his things, isn''t he still going to die? Yang Hongwu could see that the black dragon was stunned by him at this moment. "Little loach, if you don''t hand it in, I''ll kill you and still get what I want. It will only take a little time and trouble." Yang Hongwu said coldly. If it weren''t for Yi Tianxing''s sake, why would Yang Hongwu be so wordy with the black dragon ancestor and suppress him directly. At this moment, Yang Hongwu had a bad hunch. This kind of bad hunch makes Yang Hongwu unwilling to entangle with the black dragon ancestor too much. However, if the black dragon ancestor is no longer interested, Yang Hongwu will be serious. He plans to kill the black dragon ancestor with a lightning speed, and even Yang Hongwu will directly kill Yi Tianxing. Chapter 1983 "Black dragon, let go of your mind." at this time, a voice appeared in the mind of the black dragon ancestor. It was dignified, majestic and thrilling. This voice is the voice of Tiansha. In the words of the Tiansha Taoist king, there is an irresistible majesty. However, the tone of the Tiansha Taoist king with command made the black dragon ancestor very unhappy. Moreover, an inexplicable man directly entered his sea of knowledge to command him. How could he bear it? Let go of your mind, doesn''t it mean that your life and death are controlled by others? The black dragon ancestor is not so stupid. "No way, who are you? Get out of my sea of knowledge." the black dragon ancestor was very angry and roared. "Little loach, I''m Taoist king of Tiansha. Dare you be so presumptuous to me? You''re looking for death, you know?" Taoist king of Tiansha was also very angry. This little black dragon dared to resist and disobey his orders, which made him very angry. Originally, the Taoist king of Tiansha was very angry and angry because Yang Hongwu destroyed his plan and failed to break the seal. This wisp of thought was attached to Yi Tianxing. At the moment, he wanted to control the flesh of the black dragon ancestor to fight Yang Hongwu and kill the person who destroyed his plan. "Bastard, what are you? Taoist king Tiansha, don''t say that Taoist king Tiansha has been sealed, even if he hasn''t been sealed, so what? It can''t threaten me, let alone want to take me away and get out." the black dragon ancestor roared and attacked Taoist king Tiansha in the sea. The Tiansha Taoist king was very angry. In fact, the black dragon has the blood of the TIANYAO family, so he can enter his body so easily. In fact, the Taoist king of Tiansha can also directly take away Yi Tianxing''s flesh body. However, Yi Tianxing''s flesh body is controlled by Yang Hongwu. Once taken away, it means that Yang Hongwu can erase this flesh body at any time. Then, it makes no sense to him. Therefore, he wants to control the flesh body of Heilong''s ancestor, because this flesh body, It was not controlled by Yang Hongwu, and its strength was stronger and its flesh was more domineering. Can bear more of his strength. Once he takes away the body of the black dragon, he can burst out his power to the greatest extent. He originally thought that the black dragon would cry when he heard his name and take the initiative to give up the control of the flesh and let him control it. However, the black dragon didn''t do that. Instead, he didn''t pay attention to him at all and ignored his majesty. How can he not be angry? Not angry? After being sealed for so long, the outside world has forgotten his horror, his horror. Even the black dragon with the blood of the TIANYAO family dared to be so presumptuous to him. "Little beast, you''re looking for death. Originally, I waited for me to kill the young man and take away his body to give you a chance. But you beast are so illiterate, then I can only erase your soul. Moreover, you dragon soul can also supplement the consumption of my soul and kill you." the Tiansha Taoist king was angry and a terrible breath burst out, This is the original power of Tiansha. It condenses a chain and instantly locks the dragon soul of the black dragon. The black dragon ancestor was terrified. He found that his dragon soul was blocked and could not move. This seemed to be the power of blood, but it was not the oppressive power of dragon blood. The black dragon ancestor also knew that he had the blood of the heavenly demon family in his body. In fact, not to mention his black dragon ancestor, that is, the fierce beasts and strange beasts on the whole Tongtian continent had the blood of the heavenly demon family, because when the heavenly demon emperor''s flesh fell in this world, his flesh and blood scattered into the whole Tongtian continent and moistened the continent, That''s why the whole continent has developed to this point. To make the continent so strong. Of course, this is also because Zhige''s strength is that Shengsheng wiped out a part of the flesh of the heavenly demon emperor and entered the Tongtian continent to nourish the whole Tongtian continent. However, it is precisely because of this that if there are any sea monsters or monsters with strong blood of the TIANYAO family on the Tongtian continent that want to break through the realm of Dao Jun, it is likely to directly revive the consciousness of the TIANYAO emperor and let it be reborn. However, this possibility is too small. What kind of person is Zhige? This side of the world, this continent connecting the sky, is the inner world of Zhige Temple of Zhige Taoist king. There are strong guards. Of course, it is impossible to let this happen. But in fact, all the time, the TIANYAO family has not given up. The descendants of TIANYAO emperor and TIANYAO king have been trying to find a way for so many years, Break the blockade of the continent. However, the possibility is too small. The warrior in the realm of Dao Jun can''t enter the Tongtian continent, and even the strong ones who dominate the realm can''t enter from the outside. The warrior under the realm of Dao Jun can''t do much in the Tongtian continent. It''s really depressing for the current black dragon ancestor. There is Yang Hongwu outside. Although he is only the realm of emperor, he doesn''t know what evil spirit it is. He has such a terrible array that he can''t fight back. Moreover, he has terrible dragon blood pressure, which is much higher than his dragon blood. This is what he fears. Now, In his knowledge of the sea, there was also the consciousness of Tiansha Daojun, who even wanted to take away himself. Now he controlled his dragon soul and made him lose control of the flesh. "Human, I promise you, but you have to save me." the black dragon ancestor forcibly broke out a force and said to Yang Hongwu. After that, he completely lost control of the flesh. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. At this moment, he has found something strange. There is a familiar force on the black dragon. This force is the breath when he is repairing the array seal of Tiansha Taoist king. It is not others, but the breath of Tiansha Taoist king. And the black dragon''s words, I''m afraid the Tiansha did it. Why does this evil spirit appear here? Yang Hongwu looked at Yi Tianxing and grabbed Yi Tianxing''s in front of him in an instant. "I didn''t expect to be calculated by you." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "OK, it''s really good." "Childe, what are you talking about?" Yi Tianxing was shocked when he heard the speech. However, he didn''t show it on his face, but said, "childe, why did you catch me?" "Why did you catch you?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. "I didn''t expect that you actually brought the heavenly ghost out. It really surprised me. It''s also my carelessness." Chapter 1984 "The childe wants to kill me. Just do it directly. Why frame me?" Yi Tianxing still doesn''t give up. He didn''t expect Yang Hongwu to find it so soon, but he refused to admit it. He knows very well that if he admits it, he is dead. Therefore, in order to live, he can''t admit it. "Still want to argue?" Yang Hongwu said with a cold smile. "It''s no use. For me, there''s no reason to kill you. Whether you admit it or not, I''ll kill you. You can''t escape death." With that, Yang Hongwu reached out and grabbed Yi Tianxing''s head. Yi Tianxing saw that Yang Hongwu was going to kill him. He never thought that Yang Hongwu was so direct and didn''t need evidence at all. He wanted to kill him in this way, which exceeded his expectation. "Young master, aren''t you afraid of cold hearts if you kill me like this?" Yi Tianxing''s face changed greatly and wanted to resist. He shouted in his mouth. His purpose is to make Tietu dragon and Shanhai guanyue fear Yang Hongwu. After all, nowadays, iron slaying dragons and watching the moon in the mountains and seas can be said to be Yang Hongwu''s important subordinates. If they lose their trust in Yang Hongwu, it will not do any good to Yang Hongwu. However, at this time, how can Yi Tianxing''s thoughts escape Yang Hongwu''s eyes? All his calculations are false. Everything is futile. Now that the decision has been made, Yang Hongwu will not drag his feet. Moreover, if iron slaughters the dragon and they have the same idea, they have no need to stay. Besides, how clever are iron slaying dragons and mountain sea watching the moon, and how can they be so easily bewitched by Yi Tianxing? In addition, in fact, they don''t have any good feelings for Yi Tianxing. In particular, they have long wanted to kill Yi Tianxing. "Childe, I said earlier that this guy is not a good thing and should have been killed long ago." tie Tu Long said. "Childe, let me do it." Shanhai guanyue said loudly. At this time, Yang Hongwu opened his five fingers and grabbed Yi Tianxing''s head. His powerful mana burst out. The power of swallowing quickly and crazily swallowed Yi Tianxing''s mana. "Save me." at this time, Yi Tianxing saw that he couldn''t get rid of Yang Hongwu. Moreover, Yang Hongwu controlled his flesh body. He didn''t want to give up, so he shouted. Now he can only rely on Tiansha Taoist king. Only he can save him. "Damn it." at this time, Tiansha was also angry, but now he was controlling the body of the black dragon ancestor. Before he completely controlled the body of the black dragon ancestor, there was no way to fight Yang Hongwu. For him, to seize the body of the black dragon ancestor was the key. As for the rest, put it aside. None of them is important. "Hold on for a while," said the Tiansha Taoist gentleman with the help of the body of the black dragon ancestor. "It''s too late." Yang Hongwu sneered. The power of swallowing has exploded to the extreme. After swallowing most of Yi Tianxing''s mana, he abandoned Yi Tianxing''s flesh body, and then threw it to Shanhai guanyue Road, "Shanhai guanyue, this guy has given it to you. I promised you." "Thank you, childe." Shanhai guanyue was overjoyed when she heard the speech. She had long wanted to kill Yi Tianxing. However, Yang Hongwu wanted Yi Tianxing. After all, Yang Hongwu wanted to find the fragments of the plane boat. She thought that to kill Yi Tianxing, she would have to wait until Yang Hongwu got the fragments of the plane boat and even left the black evil abyss, I didn''t expect that the opportunity would come so soon. Yi Tianxing was looking for death. Yang Hongwu''s strength was so strong that he didn''t know interest and wanted to die. How did she feel unhappy? Yang Hongwu smiled and didn''t speak. He knows that Yi Tianxing is not so easy to die. It''s impossible to completely kill Yi Tianxing with the strength of observing the moon with mountains and seas, even if Yi Tianxing''s cultivation is abandoned by himself. Shanhai guanyue can kill Yi Tianxing''s flesh body at most. His true spirit, TIANYAO''s true spirit, Shanhai guanyue doesn''t have the ability to erase it. However, for Yang Hongwu, it doesn''t matter. Shanhai guanyue can''t kill him. He won''t let him go. When Shanhai guanyue killed Yi Tianxing and erased his flesh, a true spirit appeared. "You can''t kill me." after the true spirit of the heavenly demon appeared, it turned into a terrible heavenly demon beast. The evil spirit around was crazy and turbulent, condensed and attached to the true spirit of the sky demon. "That guy is Yi Tianxing? Didn''t I erase his soul?" Shanhai guanyue was shocked. Looking at the real spirit of the heavenly demon in front of her, she didn''t believe her eyes. Although her strength only dominated the later stage, she knew very well that she had indeed erased Yi Tianxing''s body and his soul. "This is the true spirit of the TIANYAO family. The TIANYAO true spirit. This guy is not a human race, but a TIANYAO family. Although your strength is good, you can''t erase the true spirit of the TIANYAO family, especially in the dark abyss." Yang Hongwu knows what''s going on. This guy is not a human race at all, but a TIANYAO family, Now this true spirit is the true spirit of the heavenly demon. Ordinary people can''t kill it. After all, this guy is not the general TIANYAO family, but the royal family among the TIANYAO family. "You are all going to die here today." after Yi Tianxing condensed a terrible body with the help of evil Qi, he roared and roared. After his human body was destroyed, he condensed this evil Qi body at a huge cost. In fact, it was just an energy body, which consumed his origin. At the moment, most of his memory woke up, It is precisely because of this that the evil spirit flesh can be condensed. However, what condenses out is the evil spirit flesh body, which means that his true spirit will not survive for too long. This made him very angry. At this time, Tiansha also controlled the body of the black dragon ancestor. "Little fellow, step aside first." the sky evil spirit way gentleman cold voice way. "Yes, sir." Yi Tianxing saw Tiansha, but he was respectful and did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. Although he was angry and wanted to kill Yang Hongwu, Tiansha spoke, but he had to get out of the way. "Boy." Tiansha looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "you''re very good. Although you broke my good deeds, if you obey me now, I can spare you from dying, or even give you no chance to get great benefits." Yang Hongwu smiled at the speech, shook his head and said, "you want to win me over? It''s impossible." "Don''t you need this? I can give it to you." Tiansha took out something, which was the last fragment of the plane boat. Chapter 1985 When Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes, he saw the fragments of the plane boat. Yang Hongwu really wanted it very much. After all, he came here for the fragments of the plane boat. With the last fragment of the plane boat, he could integrate the three fragments and obtain a truly complete plane boat. In that case, With the help of the plane boat, you can easily leave this heaven continent and return to the divine realm. This is why he waited for a long time and why he came to the Zhige temple for examination. "Hand over the pieces of the plane boat, and I can spare you from death." Yang Hongwu said coldly. Although Yang Hongwu very much wants to get the fragments of the plane boat, Yang Hongwu can''t let the Tiansha get what he wants. Are you kidding? If he releases the Tiansha, it''s great. In that case, it''s estimated that Zhige won''t let him leave this world. At that time, not to mention the plane boat, which is a more powerful treasure than the plane boat, it is impossible to return to the realm of God. Yang Hongwu knew that the emperor of the heavenly demon was terrible. He was the most powerful one under the hands of the heavenly demon emperor. If the heavenly demon was born, I''m afraid the heavenly demon emperor would also be resurrected. At that time, he would be releasing a terrible demon. No, it should be said that it is a terrible race. This terrible race will cause terrible disasters to the heavens and the world. At that time, it is estimated that the divine domain will not be spared. Yang Hongwu won''t do that. Even if the heavenly demon emperor can''t be resurrected, it will definitely be a bloodbath. At that time, his son, Yang Tianjun, may not be safe on this heavenly continent. Yang Hongwu has long known that Yang Tianjun can''t follow himself, even if he insists. He has his pride and self-esteem, how can he follow himself and be a good baby? It was because he knew his son Yang Tianjun''s thoughts and character that he didn''t take Yang Tianjun with him, but left him in Tieshan city. Therefore, even if you can''t get the fragments of the surface boat in place, you can''t let the Tiansha break the seal. Because of this, Yang Hongwu can''t talk about going with Tiansha. What''s more, the Tiansha guy, where is it so good to meet? If you cooperate with this guy, it''s tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. It''s an act of seeking death. Once he breaks the seal, I''m afraid he''ll die. Therefore, no matter what, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to see the Tiansha break through the seal. If he can''t stop it, he can only choose to escape. Of course, this possibility is too small. After all, there is a stop war and a crazy war? Crazy war won''t watch Tiansha break the seal. His strength is very strong. If you join hands with him, Tiansha is no matter how strong it is, it''s difficult to break the seal. At this time, the reason why Tiansha wants to win over himself is to let himself help him break through the seal. After all, that seal is too powerful. If it was so easy to break, it is estimated that the Tiansha would have come out long ago. Of course, the biggest problem now is TIANYAO Dao sword. Yang Hongwu seemed to feel the breath of that terrible weapon. If this weapon was born, it would be in great trouble. With the existence of this Dao sword, the seal can''t be stable. TIANYAO Dao sword is terrible. Yang Hongwu feels the breath of this Dao sword, which can destroy the sky and the earth. It''s difficult to seal this world. Moreover, according to the information in Yi Tianxing''s mind, tiandemon Dao sword is in the dark evil abyss. If so, it will be a big trouble. Yang Hongwu couldn''t figure out why Zhige would seal the tiandemon Dao sword in the Tongtian continent. Moreover, in this side of the world, such terrible strong people, such as Tiansha, are sealed. If Tiansha gets the demon sword on this day, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the continent to continue to exist. Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that it seemed intentional to stop fighting and leave these. I don''t know why, this is the idea in Yang Hongwu''s heart. "It seems that you''re toasting instead of drinking." Tiansha''s face changed slightly when he heard Yang Hongwu''s words. What he didn''t expect was that Yang Hongwu didn''t give him face at all. He refused his words directly and dared to threaten himself. It''s really not funny. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." then, the Tiansha rushed towards Yang Hongwu and controlled the huge body of the black dragon ancestor, as if it could tear the sky and crack the earth, like a huge mountain, rolled over towards Yang Hongwu. "Touch!" A loud noise and a huge dragon body instantly impacted on the array. However, this array was not broken as the Tiansha thought, but was hit with a huge trace, and the powerful anti shock force bounced the Tiansha back. The strength of this array was beyond his expectation. "It''s useless." Yang Hongwu sneered. "This array is specially aimed at the dragon family. You are the flesh of the dragon family now. If you want to break through this array, it will take more power than ordinary people." "It''s just an array, and you want to stop me?" heard the huge voice of Tiansha, "unless it''s a Taoist array, it can''t stop me." Then Tiansha roared, and a terrible breath burst out from Tiansha. Tiansha condensed a huge sword, which split towards the array with the smell of destroying the sky and the earth. Yang Hongwu felt the terrible power contained in this huge sword outside the array. "Click." after the giant sword hit the edge of the array, it made a crisp sound, and the powerful trapped dragon array was torn open. "Little beast, you''re dead." at the moment, Yi Tianxing said with a loud laugh, "Lord Tiansha, you can rush out of the array right away. It''s your time to die." "Ha ha." Yang Hongwu smiled, looked at the Tiansha and continued to attack the array. How could he be so simple and easily torn? If it''s so easy to break, it''s not the array you arranged. When the array barrier was completely torn, Tiansha rushed towards Yang Hongwu. "Boy, give you another chance to submit to me." Tiansha said. "What about dreaming?" Yang Hongwu replied. Seeing that the heavenly ghost was about to appear in front of him, Yang Hongwu still despised it. "Then you''ll die!" the Tiansha roared, and the huge claw grabbed Yang Hongwu. If this claw was caught, Yang Hongwu would be patted into meat cakes. But something surprising happened. In front of Yang Hongwu, an invisible barrier appeared again. This invisible barrier unexpectedly burst out the terrible power of lightning and flew the Tiansha again. In the whole sky, there is a terrible force of thunder. This is the force of thunder on the road. These forces of thunder are condensed into a giant dragon, a giant dragon of thunder. Chapter 1986 "How could this be possible?" Tiansha and Yi Tianxing stared wide and couldn''t believe what they saw. It was clear that this array had been torn up before. How did it appear again, and it became more terrible, which gave birth to the terrible power of thunder. In this black evil abyss, it is very difficult to have the power of thunder, because this side of the world is actually suppressed. The power of thunder will either not appear, and once it appears, it will be infinitely powerful. However, at present, this array can burst out the power of thunder, and the power is also very terrible. Although it is not as powerful as the thunder robbery triggered by the real martial arts breakthrough cultivation, it is not much worse. Obviously, the power of thunder is not the thunder triggered by the martial artist breaking the bottleneck, but the power of thunder triggered by Yang Hongwu''s array. This array is so strange and powerful that it not only deceived the Tiansha, but also triggered the Tianlei attack. It''s amazing. What the hell is this boy? There are so many cards. Now, Tiansha really has some regrets. He regretted that he let this one separate and appeared at this time to deal with Yang Hongwu. If he appears in the dark and doesn''t confront Yang Hongwu, his separation will be promising once he leaves here. However, the current situation seems to be in great trouble. This incarnation is likely to be folded in Yang Hongwu''s hands again. However, Tiansha was unwilling. Once again, he launched an attack. What about the Thunder Dragon? Who are you? It is the Tiansha Taoist king who once crossed the heavens and thousands of boundaries. It can be broken by a mere thunder. "Break it for me!" The sky evil spirit roared, and a dragon breath came out and went straight to the Thunder Dragon in the sky. Yang Hongwu sneered. Although the dragon breath of the black dragon is overbearing, the Tiansha has forgotten that this flesh body is not the Tiansha''s own, but the Hei Long ancestor''s. The strength of the Hei Long ancestor is not bad. Although it is temporarily suppressed by the Tiansha, it does not mean that the soul of the Hei Long ancestor has been erased by the Tiansha. Who is Yang Hongwu? The nine day dragon formula is practiced. The blood in the body is the supreme dragon blood. It can be said that any dragon family will be suppressed in front of him. Of course, the nine day dragon formula practiced by Yang Hongwu can not only suppress the dragon family, but also help the dragon family and provide strength bonus. It depends on how Yang Hongwu does it. At present, the dragon soul of the ancestor of the black dragon has not been erased, but sealed. Yang Hongwu can''t kill the Tiansha for the time being, but he can cause trouble to the Tiansha and wake up the dragon soul of the black dragon ancestor. "Duo." Yang Hongwu drank softly, and a powerful soul impact burst out, "don''t wake up yet." At the moment when the force of thunder collided with the black dragon, Yang Hongwu issued a scolding sound. This scolding broke out with the sound of Tianlong. At that moment, it attracted the dragon soul of the ancestor of the black dragon sealed by Tiansha. At this moment, the old black dragon woke up and broke a crack in the seal of Tiansha on him. "Damn Tiansha, dare to seal me." the black dragon ancestor roared, "get away, get out of my body." "Bastard." Tiansha was also very angry. Unexpectedly, the soul seal of the black dragon was torn open, which meant that he was not so satisfied with the control of the black dragon''s body. Moreover, the black dragon was competing for the control of the body at the moment, which caused him great trouble and made him unable to deal with Yang Hongwu with all his strength. In this way, his strength will be greatly reduced and can not be brought into full play. In itself, he was already at a disadvantage in the confrontation with Yang Hongwu. Coupled with the trouble of the black dragon ancestor, he almost had no chance to win. "I killed you." at the moment, Tiansha was so angry that he was already at a disadvantage. At this time, the black dragon ancestor gave him trouble, which made Tiansha pay attention to the black dragon ancestor. Since he couldn''t kill Yang Hongwu, he would kill the black dragon first, erase his soul and completely devour it. Take away his flesh completely. At the beginning, Tiansha''s attention was actually focused on Yang Hongwu. After all, Yang Hongwu''s physical body was much stronger than Heilong''s ancestor. Although Yang Hongwu''s cultivation level was not high, it was just the realm of emperor, but his physical body, his talent and the power in his body were far from comparable to Heilong''s ancestor. "You can''t kill him." at this time, Yang Hongwu launched the power of curse. This is the soul curse. He turned into a little dragon and entered the body of the black dragon''s ancestor. "Well, ha ha, little beast, you are so brave. Originally, when you are outside, I have no way to break your array in a short time, but you enter here with your soul. As long as I erase your soul, you will die." the emergence of Yang Hongwu''s soul curse made the evil spirit happy. Although this is only a soul curse, after all, it is the power of Yang Hongwu''s soul origin. As long as you can swallow and refine this soul curse, you will be able to master Yang Hongwu''s soul origin mark. In this way, you can enter Yang Hongwu''s flesh and give up Yang Hongwu. This is a great opportunity. "Childe, you and I join hands. This is my body. Here is my soul. Although he is powerful, as long as you and I join hands, he can kill the soul of the Tiansha." said the black dragon''s ancestor. At this time, the ancestor of the black dragon realized that Yang Hongwu''s strength and his dragon soul were much more noble than himself. Even if he was just an incarnation, the black dragon felt the pressure from the depths of his soul. This was the supreme power of the dragon family. Was he the ancestor of the dragon family? That''s the only possibility. If you can get his help and his blood essence, maybe you can make great progress and promotion. Of course, if you can swallow his blood source, you can certainly break the bottleneck. Therefore, at this time, the black dragon ancestor had an idea in his heart. He joined hands with Yang Hongwu to kill the Tiansha and the guy who dared to take away his flesh. After killing him, seal Yang Hongwu''s soul in the sea of knowledge and swallow it to improve his cultivation and blood power. The idea is good, but how can Yang Hongwu let him achieve his wish? Moreover, this is not the dragon soul of Yang Hongwu, but the power of a curse. "What a big tone. It''s impossible to kill my soul. Let you know how powerful my Tiansha is. It''s an existence you can never compete with." Chapter 1987 "Can''t resist?" Yang Hongwu smiled. If the God came, maybe he really couldn''t resist it. Yang Hongwu wouldn''t think about it. Even if he abandoned the fragments of the boat, he would no longer be an enemy. But now, he is just an incarnation. Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry about the incarnation of the God. "It''s just a mere incarnation, and I dare to be so arrogant. If I were my master, I would be afraid of one or two, but now it''s just an incarnation. You''re looking for death." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, and the power of the curse broke out to the extreme. In an instant, it impacted with the real spirit of the heavenly ghost. This curse power is not an ordinary power. Yang Hongwu integrates the power of karma and creation into this curse power. These are three extreme forces. The three forces combine to form a balance. Once this balance is broken, a terrible force impact will break out. At the moment when the curse force hit the Tiansha, the balance was broken in an instant. After breaking the balance, the terrible power erupted and directly blinded the Tiansha. "How is it possible?" Tiansha couldn''t believe that he was suppressed so easily. "This is the power of creation. How can you control the power of creation?" "Nothing is impossible," Yang Hongwu sneered. "Now, you have no chance of winning. Admit defeat honestly." At this time, Yang Hongwu has enough confidence to completely suppress this incarnation of Tiansha. As for his original statue, it is impossible to appear. Unless it is a crazy war to let it out, otherwise, there is no possibility of turning over the Tiansha now. "Boy, you are too arrogant. Do you really think you have the initiative?" Tiansha smiled. "Originally, I wanted to take away your flesh, but now that I can''t do anything, I can only kill you." The tone of Tiansha changed the faces of Yang Hongwu and Heilong. Does he have any backhand, or no cards? "Young master, what should I do?" the black dragon looked at Yang Hongwu, and he didn''t dare to do it. Yang Hongwu glanced at Heilong''s father. This guy is really a little timid. Here, but he doesn''t have any ideas in his knowledge of the sea. However, Yang Hongwu will not relax with Heilong. This guy is not the kind of person who can be completely trusted. At this level of strength, who is a kind person? What''s more, this is a black dragon, which can grow to the current level. His claws don''t know how many creatures'' blood and soul have been contaminated. "How to do? Kill his incarnation first." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "you don''t want to help?" This guy didn''t do it yet. You know, this is the sea of knowledge of the ancestor of black dragon. He was on the side and showed no sign of doing it. Why didn''t Yang Hongwu know what he thought in his heart? This guy is not a good stubble. He probably wanted to reap the benefits of fishing. Of course, Yang Hongwu can''t let him do what he wants. Seeing that Yang Hongwu had seen through his ideas, Heilong''s father couldn''t do it without doing it. He rushed towards Tiansha and was furious. "Old fellow, aren''t you arrogant? I''ll kill you today." the dragon soul of the ancestor of the black dragon turned into a terrible dragon. Its huge body is much higher than the Tiansha. Compared with the dragon soul of the ancestor of the black dragon, the incarnation of the true spirit of the Tiansha is like an ant, with a huge gap. Seeing that the claw of the black dragon ancestor was about to shoot on the true spirit of the Tiansha, the dragon soul of the black dragon ancestor trembled in an instant. "Flesh, my flesh has been attacked." the black dragon ancestor turned pale, and his dragon soul disappeared in situ. At this moment, Yang Hongwu also disappeared in the sea of knowledge of Heilong''s ancestor. With a sneer, Tiansha also disappeared in situ. Outside. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and looked at a huge sword in this space. This is a huge sword with terrible authority. The reason why the black dragon ancestor disappeared was that the sword spirit of this huge sword bombarded the black dragon ancestor''s body and made him suffer heavy damage. At the moment, a hole appeared in the huge black dragon''s body, and fresh blood flowed out of the hole. That long wound could not be healed at all. This is the horror of that huge sword. "Heavenly demon sword." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. Yang Hongwu knew this huge sword, because he saw it in Yi Tianxing''s memory. This huge sword is the heavenly demon sword Yi Tianxing is looking for. No wonder Tiansha and Yi Tianxing are so confident. It turns out that the terrible TIANYAO sword is here. However, this tianyaodao sword did not really recover. The sword spirit of tianyaodao sword was sealed. There is a great difference between the strength and the real peak period. If the demon sword is at the peak period, then the strength is comparable to the strong man at the peak of a Taoist king. Now, although TIANYAO sword has not recovered or awakened, its strength can not be underestimated. If someone can control it, TIANYAO sword can also play a terrible power. "It''s enough to be proud that you forced me to this point." Tiansha looked at Yang Hongwu and others coldly. At this moment, Tiansha has condensed the true spirit and no longer occupies the body of the black dragon ancestor. The black dragon ancestor was injured by the heavenly demon sword. He was already seriously injured and dying. Originally, although the heavenly demon sword did great harm to him, it would not be fatal, but the key is that after the heavenly demon sword hurt the black dragon ancestor''s body, his soul was eaten back. This is really fatal. "The fragment of the plane boat." Yang Hongwu reached out and grabbed a fragment, which was grabbed by Yang Hongwu. "Help me!" Heilong looked at Yang Hongwu. He knew that he was on the edge of life and death. If Yang Hongwu didn''t save him, he would be dead. There was no chance of life at all. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is the life-saving straw. If he can catch it, he can live. If he can''t catch it, he is dead. He didn''t want to die. Naturally, he asked for help from Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu ignored him and stared at Tiansha and tiandemon Dao sword. This sword put too much pressure on him. Sure enough, it is worthy of the legendary heaven demon sword, which is a very terrible existence. Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. The suppression of this heavenly demon sword was too big. As for the possibility of seizing TIANYAO Dao sword, it is very unlikely. At this level, weapons cannot be easily collected. Moreover, in the case of Tiansha, although Tiansha is not the owner of TIANYAO sword, he can use TIANYAO sword. Chapter 1988 If you can''t deal with Tiansha or TIANYAO Dao sword in a short time, you''ll be in big trouble this time. Originally, everything was under his control, but he never thought that at this time, there was a heavenly demon sword, which has now become his biggest threat. "Ha ha, little beast, you''re dead." the happiest thing to see the appearance of TIANYAO sword is Yi Tianxing. This is TIANYAO sword, which he has been looking for. Now, the appearance of TIANYAO sword means that his task has been completed. At this moment, his memory has completely awakened. Of course, he knows who the Tiansha is in front of him. That''s the most powerful person of the TIANYAO family except the original TIANYAO emperor. However, the third is his master, the heavenly demon king. Now the heavenly demon king wants him to enter the dark evil abyss in order to find this heavenly demon sword. Once the heavenly demon king gets the heavenly demon sword, his blood in his body can be perfectly transformed and let him inherit the power of the real heavenly demon emperor. This is the reason why the heavenly demon king sent the true spirit of Yi Tianxing to the Zhige temple and the heaven continent at a great cost. Moreover, the TIANYAO king was worried that his memory was discovered and completely sealed Yi Tianxing''s memory. No one could untie this seal except the TIANYAO king himself. Even the strong at the level of Zhige could not be lifted. Once he wanted to forcibly lift Yi Tianxing''s memory seal, it would directly trigger Yi Tianxing''s memory to know the seal in the sea and detonate it directly, Completely destroy Yi Tianxing. Now Yi Tianxing, whose memory has been completely restored, is ecstatic. Once the task is completed, as long as he gets out of the black evil abyss, he can directly trigger the transmission force, open a channel and send the tiandemon sword out. The idea is good, but it is not an easy thing. TIANYAO Dao sword is the key among the key points. It is actually at the same level as Tiansha. How can there be no idea to stop fighting? Therefore, Yang Hongwu estimated that the appearance of tiandemon Dao sword, Zhige or Zhige''s disciple Kuang Zhan Daojun already knew. However, the crazy battle did not appear. One may want to see what cards Yang Hongwu has. The other may have been restrained and restrained by the original Buddha of Tiansha. After all, Tiansha is not a weak person, but the strongest person among the TIANYAO family under the TIANYAO emperor. His strength is at the peak of Daojun, and his combat effectiveness is quite terrible. Although his strength of crazy fighting is also incomparably strong, he should still be weaker than Tiansha. Therefore, at this time, if the crazy war is really restrained by the heavenly ghost, it is also very normal. However, for Yang Hongwu, this time, he faced a great test. "Dead?" looking at the arrogant and domineering Yi Tianxing, Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkled, "look who''s dead." After saying that, Yang Hongwu instantly disappeared in place. The next moment, a big hand appeared in front of Yi Tianxing. Yang Hongwu grabbed Yi Tianxing''s true spirit. Then Yang Hongwu returned to the distance, still holding the true spirit of Yi Tianxing in his hand. At this moment, Yi Tianxing returned to his mind and found that he had been caught. He was very frightened. Yang Hongwu''s speed was so fast that even Tiansha didn''t react. "Save me, save me." at this time, Yi Tianxing felt the terrible murderous spirit of Yang Hongwu. Yi Tianxing still knew Yang Hongwu quite well. Yang Hongwu had the terrible divine fire, the red lotus industry fire, and the industry fire was his nemesis. The karma fire can easily destroy the evil spirit of Tiansha. In addition, Yang Hongwu''s strange and unpredictable speed and the means to silently arrange the array are all terrible. After he awakened his memory, he knew more clearly that Yang Hongwu was terrible. There was a terrible seal in his own memory. This seal was so powerful that no one could break it, but it was cracked by Yang Hongwu. It can be seen how amazing Yang Hongwu''s means are. Therefore, only after Yang Hongwu caught Zhenling will he be so afraid. If he was caught by tietulong and others, he was not worried at all, but when he was caught by Yang Hongwu, he was extremely frightened at this time. Because Yang Hongwu has a way to kill him. At the moment, he had found that his true spirit had been burned by Yang Hongwu''s karma. The karma was burning, and he screamed bitterly. "Lord Tiansha, help me, help me!" Yi Tianxing has no choice but to ask Tiansha for help. I hope Tiansha can save him. At this time, only Tiansha had the ability. Only he could save his life from Yang Hongwu. He won''t believe that Yang Hongwu will let him go. "I was sent into the heaven continent by Lord TIANYAO Wang. I have a way to open the channel and send the Lord and TIANYAO sword out of the heaven continent. Once I die, there is no way." in order to save my life, Yi Tianxing had to expose his identity at the moment. At the moment, if he doesn''t expose all this, he will have to die. Originally, he could not easily tell this secret, but it was worth it in order to protect himself, to save his life and to survive. Tiansha originally wanted to let Yi Tianxing go. After all, Yang Hongwu is too weird. Although his cultivation level is not high, his combat effectiveness is too strong. Moreover, he doesn''t know how many cards there are. Just now, Yang Hongwu caught Yi Tianxing too fast. He didn''t react. Moreover, Yang Hongwu''s karma and the strange power of creation made him particularly afraid, When such a force erupts, his true self will be hurt, which is what he is most worried about. When he is not absolutely sure, he really doesn''t want to fight with Yang Hongwu now. But now, as soon as he heard Yi Tianxing say so, he hesitated. In his current situation, it is too difficult and almost impossible to leave the heaven continent. Even if he adds the heavenly demon sword, it is impossible, because this is not only guarded by a strong man like crazy war, but also the power of Zhige itself. After all, this is the Zhige temple. This Zhige temple is a supreme treasure of Zhige. This is a most precious power, but it is the supreme treasure at the peak of Hetian demon Dao sword. Today''s tiandemon Dao sword, because it is sealed, the tool spirit of Dao sword does not wake up. The power is far inferior to Zhige temple. Once tiandemon Dao sword and he join hands to attack the seal of Zhige temple, the tool spirit of Zhige temple will appear immediately and suppress them. Chapter 1989 Tiansha Daojun is very clear that if Yi Tianxing is telling the truth, the only chance for him to leave the heaven continent and the Zhige temple is Yi Tianxing''s transmission method. After hesitating for a while, Tiansha still started and rushed towards Yang Hongwu. The terrible breath immediately shrouded Yang Hongwu. That day, the demon sword was also fierce and full of boundless murderous spirit. These two hegemonic forces locked Yang Hongwu in an instant. "Do you want to kill me?" Yang Hongwu smiled. That day, the demon sword and Tiansha united, and their strength was indeed incomparable. "This is a fool''s dream. Although your strength is strong, it''s still impossible to kill me." Yang Hongwu said that his body disappeared, and Yi Tianxing in his hand was taken away by him. "Bastard, leave Yi Tianxing." Tiansha actually wants to kill Yang Hongwu, but the main purpose is to recapture Yi Tianxing''s true spirit. "Ha ha, it''s impossible to recapture the true spirit." Yang Hongwu smiled, grabbed Yi Tianxing''s true spirit''s hand, and suddenly burst out a more powerful force. This force exploded in an instant, which directly wiped out Yi Tianxing''s true spirit. "Bastard!" looking at Yi Tianxing''s true spirit being completely wiped out, the Tiansha was already extremely angry and could no longer hide his anger. He grabbed the TIANYAO sword, and the huge sword danced in the air. Unexpectedly, he formed a huge TIANYAO, which was full of the majesty of the supreme power and flew towards Yang Hongwu. What shocked Yang Hongwu was that in front of this giant heavenly demon, the array he arranged was like paper paste. It was terrible. It was really too terrible. TIANYAO Dao sword, combined with the power of Tiansha, is really far from being as simple as one plus one. It''s too cruel. This array is arranged by yourself with those Taoist products and divine source stones. It is conceivable that it is powerful. Although the array was hastily arranged by himself, without a powerful array plate, its power still can not be underestimated. Even the strong man in the realm of Daojun could not destroy the array in such a short time, but the combination of Tiansha and TIANYAO Dao sword did it. "Little beast, you can''t escape." Tiansha roared loudly. The speed was getting faster and faster. He was about to catch up with Yang Hongwu. At this time, the faces of Tietu dragon and Shanhai guanyue changed greatly. I don''t know what to do. The strength of Tiansha and TIANYAO sword is too terrible. It''s far from what they can compete with. If they go up, they will definitely die. However, if they don''t go up, Yang Hongwu will be killed. Once Yang Hongwu is killed, it will be a fatal blow to iron slaying dragon, and he will also die. Therefore, it is very tangled for iron slaying dragon. As for Shanhai guanyue, it is much better than iron slaughtering dragon. Although she is also very worried, even if Yang Hongwu is killed, she will not die. Although she signed a contract with Yang Hongwu, she will not say that Yang Hongwu will die. Only iron slaughtering dragon will die. "Don''t be impulsive." Watching the iron slaying dragon rush up to stop the Tiansha, he was stopped by Shanhai guanyue. "No, I can''t let the childe have an accident. If the childe dies, everything will be over." tie Tu Long said. "Don''t worry too much. Don''t you find that you can''t do things you''re not sure about? Moreover, you haven''t used your powerful cards. It shows that you haven''t reached the end of the mountain and water. If you rush up like this, you won''t have a chance to live at all. Going up is just death." Shanhai looked at the moon. Hearing this, the iron slaying dragon, although very anxious, stopped and didn''t mean to rush up. At this time, Tiansha naturally won''t take iron slaughtering the dragon and mountain sea watching the moon to heart. Although their strength is good, he didn''t take it in his eyes. As long as he dealt with Yang Hongwu, it''s easy to kill them, and it doesn''t take much effort at all. Therefore, all his attention at this time was on Yang Hongwu. Moreover, this boy has many cards, which seems to have something to do with crazy war. If you can catch this boy, maybe you can use this boy to threaten crazy war. "Death!" after catching up, the TIANYAO sword in the hand of Tiansha turned into a terrible sword Qi, which instantly hit Yang Hongwu''s body. At this moment, Yang Hongwu''s body was scattered and fragmented. "Impossible!" seeing this scene, iron slaying dragon and mountain sea watching the moon changed their faces. Did Yang Hongwu die like this? "I''m sure you''re all right." tie Tulong was relieved to find that he was all right. If Yang Hongwu was killed, he couldn''t live. Now that he is all right, it proves that Yang Hongwu is all right. At least, not dead. However, in that scene, I clearly saw that Yang Hongwu''s flesh was destroyed and smashed. "Avatar, that''s Avatar." At this time, Yang Hongwu''s body appeared again, and he appeared behind the Tiansha. Yang Hongwu struck fiercely, which was the power of the great seal of the common people. The whole human seal instantly turned into a huge mountain, so terrible and endless power, and was suppressed in an instant. At this moment, the unexpected Tiansha was shot out in an instant. His true spirit could not withstand the terrible impact of power and was almost broken up. If there were not TIANYAO sword, this blow would be enough to kill him. After all, this is not his true self, but just a true spirit. The TIANYAO sword was also hit and flew at that moment. After Yang Hongwu hit, he also consumed a lot, so he quickly stepped back. This is the most powerful attack Yang Hongwu has ever made. This time, Yang Hongwu has done his best. Without any reservation. In that blow, Yang Hongwu poured the power of the fire of the red lotus industry into it, including the power of creation. Coupled with the power in his life world, he almost extracted most of it. Combined with the power of the life seal, this blow failed to completely kill the Tiansha as he wanted. It can be seen how powerful and terrible the Tiansha plus the TIANYAO sword is. "You are mighty!" In the distance, Shanhai guanyue and tietulong, who thought Yang Hongwu had been killed, were pleasantly surprised. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu''s strength was so strong that such a strong strength was suppressed that day. It was really amazing. "Damn little beast." Tiansha once again condensed the true spirit, stared at Yang Hongwu, and the murderous spirit in his eyes condensed to the extreme. But this time, Tiansha dared not do it. Suddenly, he realized something, and immediately took the heavenly demon sword and tore the space away. The speed was so fast that Yang Hongwu didn''t react. Chapter 1990 Yang Hongwu was surprised that he ran away. The arrogant Tiansha was going to leave. Moreover, the speed is particularly surprising. "If you want to go, it''s impossible to come back." at this time, a voice came out of the void, and a figure appeared. He only saw his big hand and caught the true spirit of the Tiansha. No one else is here. It''s just a crazy war. To be exact, it is an embodiment of crazy war. The master of crazy fighting is still the master of suppressing the Tiansha. Naturally, those who come here can only be an avatar. If the master comes, if the Tiansha breaks the seal, he will not have enough strength to catch the Tiansha back. "Damn." the true spirit of the Tiansha was caught back, very unwilling, but there was no way, "what if you catch me?" "I can save a lot of trouble by killing your true spirit." the crazy battle said, "it''s a pity that TIANYAO sword escaped." In fact, the crazy battle came mainly for tianyaodao sword. However, he did not expect that tianyaodao sword had escaped. Although tianyaodao sword had no awakener spirit, it was still very powerful and had a strong consciousness. At the moment when the crazy battle appeared, Tiansha and TIANYAO Dao sword sensed it. In fact, the tiandemon Dao sword is so powerful that even if it is sealed by Zhige, even the spirit of the weapon is almost broken, it is still so powerful. "It''s impossible for you to get the heavenly demon sword." the Tiansha said coldly, "as long as my emperor wakes up, you will die, and it''s the first. Behind you is your master Zhige. If you are wise, you''d better let me go and send us away from this Zhige Temple. I can let my emperor leave you a way to live." "You are delusional and want to revive Zhige. It''s impossible." crazy Zhan said coldly, "you''d better die. Be honest here. If you annoy my master, you may be refined and scattered in this world like the demon emperor, and become the nutrient of this world." "Nutrients?" Tiansha sneered. "This is a joke. Your master doesn''t have so much leisure to deal with us now. If he had that ability, he would have killed me." In fact, the crazy battle is also very curious about this. Why did his master completely suppress the TIANYAO emperor, break up the flesh of the TIANYAO emperor and integrate it into this world, but why did he leave the Tiansha and not kill it? At this time, Yang Hongwu came over: "thank you, elder." "Don''t do that." crazy war looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "this guy, let you deal with it now." After saying that, the crazy war threw the true spirit of Tiansha to Yang Hongwu, and then turned and left. Yang Hongwu didn''t care. He knew clearly that the main purpose of this crazy battle was to come here. In fact, Yang Hongwu guessed that this guy had actually come up for a while. He had already come before he was suppressed. Unfortunately, he didn''t do it and forced himself to play his cards. I''m afraid this is also crazy war on purpose. I want to see my cards. Helpless, really helpless. However, in any case, for Yang Hongwu, this time, the purpose of entering the Heisha abyss has been completed, and the last fragment of the plane boat has been obtained. The fragments of the three plane boat are complete. Now what we need to do is to integrate the three fragments together to form a real plane boat. "What do you think I should do with you now?" Yang Hongwu looked at Tiansha. This guy hates himself to the bone. "This time, you''re lucky." Tiansha looked at Yang Hongwu coldly, "but wait, you''ll soon die without a place to bury. I said, you won''t be let go. You can''t escape." With that, the incarnation of Tiansha turned into a green smoke, which condensed into a spell seal in an instant. This spell seal disappeared into Yang Hongwu''s forehead between breathing, so that he didn''t even have time to react. The speed was too fast, and he was almost caught off guard. Generally speaking, the cultivator''s reaction speed is very fast, but in fact, it can''t be resisted with reaction speed. It''s the curse of the heavenly ghost. Who is Tiansha? It''s the strong one in the realm of Tao Jun. although it''s only an incarnation of true spirit, its strength can''t be underestimated. Moreover, this secret method consumes a lot for Tiansha. This spell directly consumes one of his true spirits. The power contained in it is very terrible and powerful. If this mantra seal can be avoided, it is not the mantra seal of the strong Taoist king. The mantra seal that costs such a price can only be avoided unless it is the strong Taoist king, but it is the strong Taoist king who can''t escape when caught off guard. "Childe, what is this?" iron Tu Long looked at Yang Hongwu and asked, "are you okay?" Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry. You can''t die." Yang Hongwu knew that iron slaughtered dragon was so concerned about himself. This guy was worried that he would die if something happened to him. However, the current problem is also very troublesome. At present, there is no way to solve the curse of Yang Hongwu, which needs enough time. After all, this is the mantra of the strong in the realm of Tao Jun. how is it so simple? Yang Hongwu felt that this spell did not do much damage to himself. After all, his strength was strong enough. More importantly, the physical body is strong enough. How domineering is the immortal dragon body? In addition, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation method is far from being as simple as the immortal dragon body. It is already an enhanced version and has boundless hegemony. Therefore, even if the spell seal condensed by the Tiansha with all the power of incarnating the true spirit is extremely powerful, it can not cause too much damage to Yang Hongwu. Unless it is performed by the Tiansha master, it will be enough to cause a fatal blow to Yang Hongwu, but now it is definitely not enough. However, what Yang Hongwu is worried about is not these, but the mantra seal left by this guy on himself is actually equivalent to a special trace. With the help of this trace, Yang Hongwu''s position can be found, and even directly transmitted to his own position in the void. In this case, it will be a big trouble. If that guy appears, he returns to the divine domain and takes that guy to the divine domain, I''m afraid the whole divine domain can''t resist the Tiansha and can''t withstand his attack. Therefore, even if Yang Hongwu got three pieces of the plane boat and even repaired the plane boat, he didn''t dare to go back to the divine realm, at least until he solved this spell seal. Chapter 1991 "Childe, are we going to leave the black evil abyss now?" iron Tu Long said. At this time, he was out of trouble, and what Yang Hongwu wanted was already obtained. Therefore, it''s not far from his freedom now. He really wants to leave now and let Yang Hongwu set him free. However, in fact, he is also very clear that Yang Hongwu will not let him free so easily. It is unlikely to take him away from this world and Tongtian continent. "To leave is to leave." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said, but in fact, it''s not easy to leave now. He and others have been watched. Maybe it''s because of this spell. At this time, there was a terrible smell around. This terrible breath is just some powerful beasts in the dark evil abyss, among which the most powerful is the peak level of the half step King realm, which is very strong. To death, there are several strong and domineering smells coming towards this side. Yang Hongwu is very depressed. "Childe, this seems a little bad. I have a bad feeling." Shanhai guanyue said, "we must leave here first, otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll be in big trouble." "Yes, childe, I also have such a hunch." tie Tu Long said at this time. He didn''t want to be left in the dark evil abyss. After all, the dark evil abyss was too strange. Even if he saw the strong man in the realm of Taoist king and saw the powerful power of Yang Hongwu, in fact, the dark evil abyss was still strange "It''s not a hunch, but trouble has come. This time, it''s difficult for us to escape." Yang Hongwu frowned and said. "No, childe, there are two strong smells over there. They are the abyss scorpion." tie Tu Long''s face changed greatly. That''s the abyss scorpion. It''s the abyss scorpion that gave them a headache before. Now, it''s a big trouble. At least before, they still had a strong man, Yi Tianxing. Now Yi Tianxing is killed. Yang Hongwu''s words also consume a lot. After all, they have just experienced a very powerful battle. "These two beasts are catching up." Yang Hongwu also has a headache. However, if it is only these two abyss scorpions, Yang Hongwu is not particularly worried, but the key to the problem is that not only these two abyss scorpions, but also a steady stream of fierce animals are rushing to this place behind them, which seems to be coming for himself. "Young master, what shall we do now?" said tie Tu Long. "The crazy fight Taoist king is also unreliable. They all said to help us deal with the two abyss scorpions, but they didn''t do it. Now the two abyss scorpions are catching up." Shanhai guanyue has a lot of complaints about the crazy fight. After all, the crazy fight Taoist king promised Yang Hongwu and others to solve the two abyss scorpions as long as he helped him repair the seal array, But now the abyss scorpion has not been solved and has caught up again. "Don''t do that." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "Kuang Zhan Daojun didn''t promise us to kill these two abyss scorpions. Besides, he has caught the true spirit of the Tiansha, which can be regarded as helping us. If it weren''t for him, the Tiansha wouldn''t be so easy to deal with." Yang Hongwu was very clear about this. Although Yang Hongwu had the upper hand in the previous war, in fact, the power of the combination of Tiansha and TIANYAO sword was too powerful to completely solve. If it continued, who knows what cards there are in the hands of Tiansha, and TIANYAO sword doesn''t seem to have completely erupted. In the memory of Yi Tianxing investigated by Yang Hongwu, the heavenly demon sword is very powerful. Even the unrecovered heavenly demon sword is quite terrible. If the heavenly ghost can open the space world of the heavenly demon sword, it can summon endless heavenly demons to help the war. In that way, it can''t resist at all. There is a powerful space world in TIANYAO Dao sword. In this space world, there are countless powerful TIANYAO. These TIANYAO are too many to kill. Although the TIANYAO emperor suffered heavy casualties in the battle with Zhige at the beginning, after so many years, the strong ones of the TIANYAO family in the space world of TIANYAO Dao sword may have recovered. Of course, this is just Yang Hongwu''s guess, but the possibility is very huge. In fact, Yang Hongwu is very curious. Why can''t TIANYAO sword break the seal and directly contact the original statue of Tiansha? If the original deity of Tiansha is combined with TIANYAO sword, the power will not be so simple. It can be predicted that the seal is powerful, but if the heavenly demon sword is added to the heavenly demon sword, the seal is powerful but difficult to block. The heavenly demon should have enough strength to use the heavenly demon sword to break the array seal. "Moreover, if you say his name here, he can feel it," Yang Hongwu said. "This..." Shanhai guanyue''s face changed slightly. If Kuang Zhan was angry, she couldn''t resist it. However, generally speaking, if the strength reaches that level, it should not be so stingy. Although some people are worried about watching the moon, they are not afraid. "Childe, what should we do now?" iron Tu Long looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "is it war or go?" "Can''t go." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said. At this time, the abyss scorpion had come. "Human beings," said one of the pit scorpions, "finally found you." Yang Hongwu looked at the abyss scorpion and said, "I''m curious. How do you know my position? Is it because of this spell?" "Man, I didn''t expect that you were planted with seeds. As long as you kill you and devour your seeds, you can get the supreme inheritance of the black evil spirit, get the black evil spirit sword, become the master of the black evil spirit abyss and take charge of this world." the abyss scorpion stared at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, but soon understood that in the eyes of these guys, the so-called black evil spirit sword is probably the sword of tiandemon Dao. As for the supreme inheritance of black evil spirit, it is estimated that it is the inheritance of Tiansha or the inheritance of tiandemon emperor. As for what kind of inheritance it is, we don''t know. But one thing is certain that these guys must be attracted by the smell of their own curse. "Is this spell seal a seed?" Yang Hongwu frowned, still not very clear. All this is just speculation. What''s the matter? We can''t figure it out until we solve the spell seal. Chapter 1992 "Seeds?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, "what you think is too simple, and it has been calculated." "So what? Even if you are calculated, it doesn''t matter. Human, you must die today." the abyss scorpion roared and rushed up to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu waved his hand and offered the array again. This array blocked the attack of the abyss scorpion. "Damn human boy, I belittle you. I''m the one who was planted." the abyss scorpion kept pounding and shouting, "but your array can''t stop me." The crazy impact array of the abyss scorpion. Yang Hongwu frowned. At this time, they were surrounded by a group of powerful beasts. "Go." Yang Hongwu''s thought moved, and the transmission seal characters were crushed. Suddenly, a light enveloped the three people''s heads. The line of three disappeared in place. The next moment, Yang Hongwu and others appeared on a mountain peak. This mountain has a thin aura and no strong breath. However, there is a lot of distance from the place where you just located. "Childe, did we avoid it?" iron Tu Long sighed with relief. Just now, the huge number of fierce animals surrounded them in the middle. It felt very uncomfortable. Those fierce animals dominate the peak and the existence of half a step king. Moreover, the number is amazing. Anyone who is stared at by such a group of terrible beasts will tremble. Unless his strength reaches the realm of Tao Jun, who has the confidence to resist it? "Not yet." Yang Hongwu shook his head. At this time, all directions were locked by several powerful smells again, and it could be vaguely felt that there were more powerful smells coming here in the distance. "These fierce beasts can find my place because of the curse seal in my heart," said Yang Hongwu. "Childe, what should I do?" Shanhai guanyue asked anxiously. If it continues, I''m afraid it will be a dead end. "Childe, we should just leave the black evil abyss? Although those fierce beasts are powerful, they should not escape from the black evil abyss." tie Tu Long said. There are many powerful beasts in the dark evil abyss, but only a few can leave the dark evil abyss. Moreover, the fierce beasts at the level of banbudao king can''t leave the dark evil abyss. If not, I''m afraid the whole continent would have been occupied by these powerful beasts. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "I can''t do it." In fact, Yang Hongwu also wanted to leave Heisha abyss directly. However, he found that this spell seal was too special. Once he left Heisha abyss, he would leave Heisha abyss with the true spirit of Tiansha. At that time, this true spirit of Tiansha could directly resurrect. At that time, Tiansha might recover itself with the help of the origin of Tongtian continent. In this way, he can directly leave Tongtian continent, but the whole Tongtian continent will fall into a huge crisis. Under normal circumstances, Yang Hongwu would not care. However, on the continent of Tongtian, he has his own son, Yang Tianjun. Now, Yang Tianjun will never leave with himself. Yang Hongwu knows this very well. If you leave by yourself, you can trace your blood directly to find Yang Tianjun and retaliate. This is what Yang Hongwu is most worried about. The power of this spell seal is too strange. Yang Hongwu didn''t want to risk leaving the black evil abyss until the spell seal was completely solved. Moreover, Yang Hongwu knew that even if he left the black evil abyss, this spell seal would also lead to the pursuit of the blood of the TIANYAO family. Any fierce beast with the blood of the TIANYAO family can feel the existence of this spell, and even directly track their blood descendants. If not, Yang Hongwu doesn''t have to worry so much. "Childe, what should we do now?" "Go find master kuangzhan." Yang Hongwu said. "How to get there?" Shanhai guanyue said, "childe, we don''t have the specific location of that one at all." Yang Hongwu said, "don''t worry about this. I can find it." When Yang Hongwu moved his mind, he opened the transmission symbols and seals again. These transmission symbols and seals were refined before, but they have been consumed almost now. Then, Yang Hongwu and others once again entered the space world of the crazy war. "You''re here." the crazy battle seemed to have expected for a long time. Looking at Yang Hongwu, "I''ve understood your intention. I can''t solve the curse seal on you unless the master comes in person. Otherwise, no one can help you." Yang Hongwu was in great trouble. Even the crazy war can''t solve this spell. What can I do? "Elder, are you kidding? Elder Zhige, how can you help me?" Yang Hongwu was helpless. He couldn''t find Zhige Daojun. Although this is Zhige Daojun''s temple, he can''t contact Zhige Daojun at all, and even if he can, Zhige Daojun may not be willing to do it. It''s very unlikely how you can get the other party to help. "You don''t have to worry. Although I can''t help you, in fact, you can do it yourself." crazy war looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "the powerful force in your body can solve this curse." When Yang Hongwu heard the speech, he frowned and mobilized the power in his body. This is not easy for Yang Hongwu. Moreover, Yang Hongwu is not willing to mobilize that power. After all, there is a big threat for Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to lose himself. "Elder, is there no other way?" Yang Hongwu then asked. He hopes to find another way. Although this spell is strange, there is no other way to remove it? "Yes, let the Tiansha remove the spell by itself." the crazy battle said, "but it''s impossible. The Tiansha hates you to the bone. How can he let you go if you break his good deeds? Unless your strength is enough to suppress the Tiansha, but if your strength really reaches that level, this spell will pose no threat to you." Yang Hongwu was speechless. Unexpectedly, this spell was so powerful that even crazy war could not be solved. Of course, maybe crazy war could be solved, but he was unwilling to help himself. Perhaps, to solve this spell, the Tiansha needs to pay a high price. "Then, master, is there any way to suppress this spell?" Yang Hongwu thought. Since it can''t be relieved, there should be no problem to suppress it? This crazy battle, at least, is a strong man of the Taoist king. If you can''t even do this, you will really blind the cultivation of the Taoist King realm. Chapter 1993 "If you want to suppress this spell, you can still do it." crazy war said, "I can help you suppress this spell for three days. After three days, if it is not solved, there is nothing I can do." "Three days?" Yang Hongwu nodded when he heard the speech. "Three days is good, that will trouble the elder." Three days is enough. If you can''t, if you don''t say three days, it will be three years. It doesn''t make any sense. If you can do it, not to mention three days, it will be one day. You can also solve this spell. "OK," said the frenzied battle, "According to the truth, you helped me get the curse of the heavenly ghost. I should help you solve this curse, but I can''t help you completely. So I''ll give you something to supplement. If I''m right, you should have the blood of the dragon family. Then, this thing should help you a lot Help. " Then the crazy battle took out one thing. This thing is a dragon ball, which contains magnificent power. This is a dragon ball of the dragon family strong in the realm of Daojun. It contains magnificent energy. It may not be of great help to ordinary martial artists because they can''t use it at all, but it''s different for the dragon family cultivators. Such a dragon ball is of great help to Yang Hongwu, enough to improve his cultivation to a higher level and become a master However, when Yang Hongwu can refine this dragon ball. However, there is naturally no big problem for Yang Hongwu. "Is this a dragon ball?" "Yes, it''s a dragon ball of the dragon family in the middle of Daojun. I got it from a relic. It''s of no great use to me, but it should help you." Kuang Zhan said, "If you are lucky, you can get the inheritance of Daojun dragon family. Of course, all this depends on your luck. There is a strong seal on this dragon ball. I once wanted to break the seal, but I didn''t succeed, so whether you can get this chance depends on yourself." "Thanks a lot." Yang Hongwu said gratefully. In fact, speaking of it, crazy war didn''t owe him anything. If he could help himself like this, he would have given face. Now he gives himself such a dragon ball, which makes Yang Hongwu very grateful. "No, I''ll help you seal that spell now. This seal can last for three days. After three days, the seal will be broken. At that time, everything depends on you." Crazy battle said, a divine light hit Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu immediately felt that a force entered his body and formed a rune seal. This Rune seal immediately wrapped the spell seal in it and sealed it. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. The breath of this spell seal has been completely closed. "OK." crazy war took a deep breath and seemed a little tired. It seems that the seal of this spell still consumes a lot of crazy war. "Now I''ll take you out." With that, Yang Hongwu felt a force and sent them out of this space. Then, Yang Hongwu found that this space had completely disappeared and they could not feel it. Before they could enter the space world of crazy war, I''m afraid it was crazy war''s intention. If crazy war was unwilling, they could not find his position at all ¡£ "The strength of crazy war Taoist king is really unfathomable." when the three were sent out, they had no resistance at all, which means that if crazy war wants to kill them, it doesn''t need to consume too much power at all. This shows how terrible his strength is. For any cultivator, the more powerful his strength is, the more he knows his weakness. Today''s Yang Hongwu is like this. Long ago, Yang Hongwu thought that the zunzhe realm was the top strong. However, now he has gone beyond too much and reached the realm of emperor, but above the emperor, there is master, and above the realm of master, there is a more powerful Taoist king. In the eyes of Dao Jun, any cultivator under Dao Jun, no matter how strong you are, is an ant. Up to now, under the Taoist king, all are mole ants. Yang Hongwu understands this sentence. Previously, Yang Hongwu believed that it was not impossible to fight against Daojun with his own strength and the assistance of array. But now, Yang Hongwu really knows that there is a world difference between banbudao Jun and Daojun. This is a natural moat. An insurmountable natural moat, no matter how amazing your talent is, no matter how strong your ability to challenge beyond the level, but as long as you are under the Taoist king, you will never be able to compete with the real Taoist King''s strong, which seems to be an iron law and insurmountable. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. Perhaps, in the world of heaven, there is really a genius who can resist the Taoist king under the Taoist king, but he can''t do this now. Of course, unless the power in his body breaks out, maybe he can resist the strong Taoist king, or even kill the strong Taoist king. However, that force should itself be the existence of surpassing the Taoist king. Maybe it is a strong man who respects the peak of the Taoist king in his previous life. "What is this place?" iron Tu Long looked around and said, "I don''t know if there is any danger? You have to be careful." Yang Hongwu said, "this is the edge of the Heisha abyss. Passing through here is Heisha town." Yang Hongwu can see clearly. Although it is different from before, it has actually reached the edge of Heisha town. It seems to be some special, but there is no great danger. However, some small problems are naturally unavoidable. "The edge of Heisha abyss?" Shanhai guanyue and Tietu dragon still can''t believe it, but it''s very different from when they came in before. It''s impossible that the whole mountain landscape has changed all at once. In this dark abyss, the mountain landscape is actually very difficult to change. It''s too difficult. The rock mountains and rivers here are extremely hard. Unless it''s the strong of Daojun, ordinary people can''t do it at all, even the strong of banbu Daojun. This is actually related to the level of the space world. The higher the level of the space world, the more powerful the rules of this world. It is also very difficult to change the space, mountains and landscapes of this world. "A little beast," said Yang Hongwu, "it was a little beast that changed here." "Monsters? Illusions?" "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded. This strange beast seemed to be special. Yang Hongwu couldn''t help but arouse a smile, which seemed to give himself a chance. Chapter 1994 This strange beast is very special. It would be a good idea if you could take it and then introduce the spell seal in your body into this strange beast, but this method is very difficult. However, for Yang Hongwu, even if it is very difficult, he must try. If he doesn''t try, he must not. Anyway, this time, he must succeed. If he doesn''t succeed, Yang Hongwu won''t continue to stay in the heaven continent. He must return to the divine realm. At this moment, Yang Hongwu can''t wait. "How to solve this illusion?" iron slaughtered the dragon. "It''s all right. It''s just a small monster. Its strength is only in the early stage of domination. There''s nothing terrible. As long as you break the magic, this monster will be vulnerable." Yang Hongwu said, "and this magic is meaningless in front of me." I''m kidding. It''s just magic. In front of me, it''s like teaching others. Any magic is meaningless under my powerful pupil. Then Yang Hongwu stretched out his hand and directly clawed at the body of the strange beast. The monster was terrified and thought in his heart, "this human should not see through my magic, it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. My magic, even the strong Taoist king, can''t easily see through. This human cultivation is just a mere monarch realm. How can he see through my magic and see through my position?" At this time, this strange beast is also very anxious. Although its strength dominates the realm, in fact, it only dominates the initial stage. The strength of iron dragon slaying and mountain sea moon watching around Yang Hongwu is much stronger than it. If it starts, it is definitely not an opponent without the support of magic. Once the position is exposed, its own nightmare will come. It is absolutely not sure to compete with such two strong men. The problem now is that this warrior in the realm of a mere emperor grabbed it towards its position. At this time, although this strange beast was very nervous, it still didn''t move. It didn''t believe that Yang Hongwu could break its magic. This was its self-confidence. After all, its magic was tested, that is, the crazy battle of the realm of Tao Jun. they were once confused by its magic and failed to break its magic. This time, the young man in front of him must be an accident. He must have read something wrong. Maybe this person is trying to cheat himself out. At this time, the beast comforted himself so much, but he was still very nervous. After all, once his identity was exposed, his life might be in danger. Such an adventure is too big. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s hand getting closer and closer, he finally couldn''t help it. His body flashed and ran away in one direction. The speed is also very fast. After all, this kind of strange beast focuses on cultivating magic. It can be said that magic is its root. Therefore, the combat effectiveness of this kind of strange beast is not strong. However, although the combat effectiveness is not strong, the ability to protect life is not weak. One is magic, which is its biggest card, and the other is speed, which is amazing, When facing the enemy, if you can''t fight, you will escape the battlefield as quickly as possible. "It''s impossible to want to go." seeing that this strange animal wants to escape, Yang Hongwu smiled. Since he blocked his way, now he wants to escape, of course it''s impossible. Yang Hongwu will never let him escape from his palm. It is very fast, but Yang Hongwu''s speed is faster than it. The method of shuttling through the void is not for fun. It suddenly appeared in front of this strange beast. "It''s impossible. Why is the speed so fast? How can this human really find my position?" at this moment, this strange animal is really hoodwinked. It can''t believe that this human has cracked its magic. Even the strong Taoist king can''t do it, but this human has done it. Does this human have a powerful pupil? Have the eyes of creation that see through everything? If so, it is absolutely fatal to it. Not to mention it, this is the nemesis of their eudemon family. The whole race is like a lamb to be slaughtered in front of this human being. How could there be such a human being in this world who would have such a pupil against the sky? "Damn, damn human beings." the eudemon roared and was about to fight. This human being was too threatening to their family. This time, only one human caught up. Although the other two human beings were powerful, it would take some time to catch up. As long as they were before the two human beings rushed up, If you kill it, even if you die in the end, it''s worth it. Anyway, you must not let such an enemy of your own race stay. It stares at Yang Hongwu and at this human being. The cultivation of this human being is just a mere monarch realm. At least it is also the middle stage of dominating the realm. There is a big gap in the realm. It doesn''t believe that this human being is so rebellious. Even if his talent is amazing and many people surpass the same realm, they can surpass the level challenge, but it is absolutely impossible to take the monarch realm, Directly against the strong who dominate the realm. "Human, you want to die." After the roar, the body of the eudemon became huge and instantly became like a mountain. From its original lovely face, like a kitten, it suddenly became a huge tiger with long fangs and sharp claws. The whole appearance suddenly became ferocious. It rushed towards Yang Hongwu. Although the combat power of the eudemon was not strong, However, it is an alien beast at the master level, and its combat effectiveness is still very amazing. Although it can''t fight the warrior who dominates the realm, it can definitely dominate the warrior who dominates the realm of God. However, what it never thought was that Yang Hongwu was a genius like a demon. His combat effectiveness was too terrible to be treated with common sense. Although his cultivation realm was only the realm of emperor, in fact, he was able to kill the strong man who dominated the realm, that is, the existence of the late master, or even the half step king, had died in the hands of Yang Hongwu. If it knew this, it would never appear here, let alone fight against Yang Hongwu. Once it saw Yang Hongwu, it would directly escape and far away, and would not appear in Yang Hongwu''s sight. At the moment when he shot, Yang Hongwu smiled. This strange beast came directly to the door. It was beyond his power. Chapter 1995 "Small Eudemons, dare to be rampant?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "There are countless fierce animals that have died in my hands. Besides, they are only a group of Eudemons with such fighting power. If they provoke in front of me, they are looking for death." After all, Yang Hongwu offered a big seal, which is the big seal of the common people. In the face of this eudemon that dominated the early stage of the eudemon family, Yang Hongwu didn''t dare to be too careless. As the saying goes, there''s nothing wrong with being careful. There must be no carelessness. Lions fight rabbits with all their strength, and there must be no mistakes. It is precisely because of this that Yang Hongwu will directly sacrifice one of his biggest cards, the seal of life. As soon as the big seal of life came out, it suddenly turned into a hill and hit the eudemon. This attack was powerful, and Yang Hongwu had changed the array arranged by this eudemon from a magic array to a terrible killing array. This killing array, combined with the great seal of the common people, is very powerful. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the big seal hit the huge eudemon body in an instant. In fact, in the view of the eudemon, Yang Hongwu didn''t sacrifice such a terrible mountain at all. It just felt the pressure. However, under this terrible power, it was too overbearing. Even if its strength was to dominate the realm, in front of the great seal of the common people, with the blessing of Yang Hongwu''s array power, it had no resistance at all. The huge body was shot out in a moment. At the moment, he roared in his heart. He couldn''t believe that the strength of the other party was so terrible and powerful. He was the cultivation of dominating the realm, and this human being was just a mere monarch realm, a big realm lower than himself. He had such terrible combat power that he was so weak in front of him. At this time, Tietu dragon and Shanhai guanyue also caught up. At this time, it realized that its biggest crisis had come. "Little eunuch, if you surrender now, I can spare you from dying." Yang Hongwu looked at the eunuch that had returned to the original look of a little cat after being hit and flew, and Yang Hongwu said. In fact, his purpose is not to kill this eudemon, but to accept it. He uses its magic characteristics and divine powers to break the spell seal in his body into his body. Once he solves the trouble of spell seal, he can directly leave the heaven continent and return to the divine realm. Therefore, for Yang Hongwu, this is very critical. "Damn human, it''s a dream for you to want me to give in." at the moment, he is still very angry. He stares at Yang Hongwu, his eyes full of hostility and looks at his cute appearance. No matter how fierce and angry he is, he can''t pose a threat to people, but it''s funny. "Childe, is that the little thing?" iron Tu Long looked at him. "That''s right." Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "don''t underestimate this little guy. His talent is very powerful. With your strength, if you enter his fantasy and encounter his magic, you can''t escape in a short time, or even die directly in it." "This little thing is so powerful?" Shanhai guanyue didn''t believe it. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the little eudemon. The little eudemon was very angry and said, "you damn humans will kill me if you have seed. If I frown, I will not be a member of the eudemon family." "Little fellow, you are now a prisoner of the rank. How dare you be so arrogant?" iron Tu Long said coldly, "believe it or not, I crushed your head?" The tone of Tietu dragon was extremely fierce, which startled the little eudemon. In fact, this little eunuch has a high status among the eunuchs. After all, its cultivation is already the dominant realm, which is very rare for the eunuchs. Among the eunuchs, those who can reach the dominant realm are very powerful. Its real strength is in the eunuchs, and can at least rank in the top five. Even the king of the eudemon family is just dominating the later stage. He still can''t compete with Tietu dragon and others. However, ordinary people dare not enter the residence of the eudemon family. Even the half trail King dare not take risks. In the clan land of the eudemon family, there is a fairyland everywhere. Once you fall into it, you may not get out. However, the eudemon family also has natural enemies, that is, those who have strong pupil skills or divine eyes. These people are the real nemesis of the eudemon family, especially Yang Hongwu. His pupil technique is too powerful. It is fatal to the small eudemon. Its own magic technique is simply vulnerable in front of Yang Hongwu. "Come on, if you have seed, you will kill Lao Tzu. If you don''t kill Lao Tzu, you will be Lao Tzu''s grandson." the little eudemon shouted when he heard the speech. It was constantly provoking. He spoke so fast that it sounded like a tongue twister. This makes Yang Hongwu cry and laugh. The iron slaying dragon was completely angered. "If you want to die, I''ll help you." the angry iron slaying dragon grabbed it with a big hand and grabbed it at the little eudemon, gathering strong strength. At this moment, he was going to catch and explode the little eudemon. "Wait." Yang Hongwu stopped. If so, he would be crushed to death by the iron slaying dragon. All his calculations are in vain. So stop him. "Hum." tie Tu Long was so angry that he couldn''t help it. He didn''t dare to disobey Yang Hongwu''s order now. You can''t kill the little beast, you can only throw it on the ground. "Come on, kill me if you have seed. If you don''t kill me, you''ll be your grandson. Ha ha, coward!" the little eudemon laughed wildly and provoked madly. He didn''t look at the iron slaying dragon at all. He was not afraid of death. "Hum!" iron Tu Long has never been so angry. Even when Yang Hong Wudang beat him so badly at the beginning, he was not so angry. It happened that he had no way to deal with the little eudemon. He could not do anything to the little beast or kill him. He had to hold it. He was too depressed and oppressed. I can''t help but sulk. "Don''t be angry." Yang Hongwu smiled. "This little thing is still useful to me. After handling it, I''ll give it to you, whatever you do." At this time, we must comfort the iron slaying dragon. No matter who, if he encounters such a thing, he can''t help being angry. Yang Hongwu knows this. "Don''t worry, childe, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t know the importance." tietulong hurriedly explained when he heard the speech. He doesn''t want Yang Hongwu to be angry. He can''t afford it. Chapter 1996 "Damn human, it''s absolutely impossible for you to subdue me and make me surrender. My magic spirit will never surrender to human beings." said the little magic beast, which aroused the power in his body and wanted to explode the core. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed, how could he achieve his wish. "In front of me, you want to explode. It''s impossible." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, grabbed it again, and then a mysterious seal formula entered his body. The next moment, the little eudemon changed its shape and couldn''t move any more. All the strength in his body was blocked. Don''t say self explosion, it''s impossible to move, He can''t mobilize the slightest bit of power in his body. "My mana, my accomplishments?" the little eudemon Tianhuan spirit shouted. He couldn''t believe it. His mana and spiritual power were all imprisoned, and his core was also blocked. The whole person couldn''t control and became a puppet. Life and death were completely controlled by others. Terrible, it''s terrible. I can''t even explode myself. What kind of cultivation and terrible is this human being? Is this still the realm of emperor? I''m afraid even the strong in the realm of Daojun can''t do it? You know, for any beast, it is imprisoned by the strong. However, if they want to trigger their own power to explode, they can still do it, unless they know that the other party wants to explode first, and their strength can be completely crushed. However, this time, when he blew himself up, he already attracted the power in his body and the core, so that the energy in his core began to rage. Once he reached such a point, he could not be stopped, but it happened that the human did it in front of him. It was something that even the powerful could not do. Let him do it. What kind of evil exists? It''s too overbearing. Sheng Sheng forbids others'' self exploding power and doesn''t hurt each other. These magical powers are too amazing and beyond the scope of ordinary people. Think of this, Tianhuan spirit''s heart is even more bitter. He thought, it doesn''t matter if he dies, but this human is the biggest enemy and the most terrible enemy of the eudemon family. If he has any hostility to the eudemon family, it is really a devastating blow to the whole eudemon family. How can we stop this human and kill this human? The heavenly magic spirit can''t think of any way. The strength of the magic beast family is not as strong as expected, especially for people with divine pupil secret method or divine eye, the magic beast family is very weak. Even for some people with strong spiritual power and strong mood, the eudemon family can''t resist. And people like Yang Hongwu who can ignore his magic can''t resist it. Even, Tianhuan spirit suspected that if Yang Hongwu entered the family land of their magic beast family and took the supreme treasure of the magic beast family, it would be difficult to confuse this human being. "Little thing, if you want to die, you have to ask me. You can''t die without my permission." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "If you promise me a condition, I can spare you from dying." "What do you want to do?" at this time, the heavenly magic spirit has succumbed, suicide is not enough, escape, and it is impossible to do it. This human being is too terrible, so he can only give in to the snake in vain. "What do you want to do?" Yang Hongwu smiled. "In fact, this thing is very simple. As long as you cooperate, I won''t kill you or have any ideas about your ethnic group. You can rest assured." Yang Hongwu can see that the little eudemon is actually very worried about fighting against his group. After all, people who can ignore their magic skills have a terrible blow to the eudemon family. If they really want to fight against them, they really have no room for resistance. Anyone would be worried, which is why this guy is so frightened. Just as someone wants to fight your people and has the power to destroy your whole family, and there seems to be a sign of doing so. In the face of such a situation, everyone will worry, especially in the cultivation world, which is a very common thing. "Are you serious?" Tianhuan spirit looked at Yang Hongwu and was still very suspicious. "Naturally," said Yang Hongwu, "I don''t have to lie to you. However, if you don''t cooperate, I''m sorry. Don''t blame me for being rude." As he said this, Yang Hongwu''s eyes glittered with cold light and the Qi of killing and cutting, and he made no secret of it. Tianhuan spirit took a deep breath when he heard the speech. He looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "OK, what do you want me to do?" Although ten thousand magic spirits are not happy now, they have no way. The strength is not as good as people. You can''t even explode yourself. What can you do? "What do you want me to do? Directly, I promise you," said Tian huanling. At the moment, it is very clear that it has no refusal and no possibility of resistance. Even if it resists, it can''t do it. Only accept, find a way to escape, this is its only idea. "I hope you don''t have any tricks. Otherwise, I''ll let you know what terror is. I can directly kill all your people with the help of your blood." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "you should have heard of the method of blood tracking." As soon as Tianhuan spirit heard this, he was very frightened. Naturally, I have heard of this secret method. This is a secret method in ancient times. This secret method has been lost for a long time. Few people can know the existence of this secret method. Unexpectedly, this human has actually said it and seems to have mastered such a terrible secret method. "Don''t worry, I Tianhuan spirit did what I said. What do you say? I''m not afraid of death. Just tell me what you have." Tianhuan spirit had no way, looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "Let go of your mind." Yang Hongwu said. Tianhuan spirit had no choice but to do so. After Yang Hongwu planted a mark in his soul, a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. This guy''s physique was amazing. Its origin was unreal. It can be said that it is ever-changing. If it is strong enough and degenerates to the extreme, it can become an extremely strong origin. However, it is a pity that although their origin is strange and changeable, they are limited by the road. On its origin, there is a powerful shackle. This shackle is the fundamental place to restrict them. If they can break this shackle, they can break the bottleneck and enter the realm of Taoist monarch, It can even impact a higher level. Chapter 1997 How can the shackles and restrictions of the avenue be broken so easily? If it can be broken, it will not be the avenue, it will be the strong one who surpasses the avenue. Perhaps, the eudemon family is too rebellious and afraid of the avenue. Generally speaking, the real anti heaven races are too terrible to be tolerated by heaven and earth. In fact, Yang Hongwu himself seems to belong to such a situation. However, the power in Yang Hongwu''s body, or the power of his blood, seems to have exceeded the existence of the avenue, so that the avenue can''t limit it at all. Therefore, it doesn''t matter. Let you develop, whatever. Of course, what should come or should come, such as thunder robbery, will appear. After planting the brand on Tianhuan spirit, Yang Hongwu waved and arranged an array. This array is very powerful and has amazing defense. This array is mainly defense. Yang Hongwu said to Shanhai guanyue and tietulong: "you protect the Dharma for me. I want to solve the problem of curse seed." "Don''t worry, childe, we are here." tie Tu Long nodded hurriedly. Yang Hongwu nodded and didn''t care. This array is extremely powerful. There is absolutely no problem in defense. Unless it is the strong man of Daojun, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to break into the array in one or two hours. Therefore, Yang Hongwu did not have much concern. After taking the little eudemon into the array, Yang Hongwu is ready to transfer the seed of the spell seal in his body to the little eudemon. The difficulty is not small. After all, it''s just a guess based on Yang Hongwu''s theory. Whether it can succeed or not is still unknown. This is still uncertain, not fully sure. "Come." Yang Hongwu grabbed the head of Tianhuan spirit. At this moment, Tianhuan spirit was dull, and it was completely controlled by Yang Hongwu. At this point. Yang Hongwu integrated his soul into the body of Tianhuan spirit. Then, under Yang Hongwu''s command, Tianhuan spirit became Yang Hongwu''s own appearance. Coupled with the previous soul attachment, at this moment, Yang Hongwu, who has changed into a magic spirit, can simply confuse the false with the true. It''s amazing. It''s so similar. Yang Hongwu himself was amazed. However, fake was always fake. He didn''t have his own magic power and secret method. It''s easy to separate them. Of course, if you''re not familiar with them, you can''t figure them out. However, it''s the best thing to deceive the spell seal and the seed. Although it has a certain intelligence, it''s like a three-year-old child. It can only lock Yang Hongwu''s soul breath. After changing all this, Yang Hongwu completely closed his breath and converged. He wrapped his soul in it by using the Qi of creation and disguised it perfectly. After all this, Yang Hong untied the seal of kuangzhan Daojun. At the moment when the seal was released, the spell turned into a strange shadow and rushed out of Yang Hongwu''s body. Yang Hongwu was pleasantly surprised. This spell seal, at this moment, seemed very violent. However, it locked the target. It was the heavenly magic spirit, which changed into the appearance of Yang Hongwu. "It seems to be a success." Yang Hongwu was secretly happy. This time, he didn''t expect it to be so smooth. This spell seal was solved so easily. When the spell seal entered the body of Tianhuan spirit, Yang Hongwu instantly hit a seal magic charm on Tianhuan spirit. This magic charm is just like the seal exerted by crazy war. It is just integrated into the seal by Yang Hongwu to form a seal. This seal magic charm can perfectly seal that spell seal. After all this was done, Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. At this time, the heavenly magic spirit restored its true state, but there was still a force of its own soul in the body. When leaving the land of heaven, Yang Hongwu will choose to recover this soul power. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want this soul power to be locked by others, which is also quite troublesome for him. "You... What did you put into my body?" Tianhuan spirit was terrified at this time. Looking at Yang Hongwu, after that thing entered its body, Tianhuan lington felt a terrible breath. This breath completely locked it and integrated into its soul. Moreover, the thing seemed to want to escape, but it was closed. It was a seal rune that sealed the thing in its soul. This thing did not do much harm to its soul, but it seemed that it was very anxious. However, when the magic spirit saw the thing clearly that day, his eyes were both surprised and frightened. Seed, this is the demon seed of Tiansha. This thing has fatal attraction for any beast in the dark evil abyss. If it can be refined and recognized as the Lord, it can be inherited by the Taoist king of Tiansha and gain the power of supreme greatness. But now it seems impossible for this thing to be in its body. This seed wants to escape, and it seems very anxious. Moreover, the heavenly magic spirit is not worried about this. This seed, on its own body, will certainly spread the smell of the demon seed. This smell will make the strange animals in the whole black evil abyss feel it and attack it madly, which means that once it leaves here and comes out of the black evil abyss, it will be surrounded and intercepted by all the strange animals. This is fatal. It doesn''t think its strength can do it. Bitter, it''s too bitter in my heart. Why did this damn human do this? Why did there be that terrible demon species? However, this does not seem to be an inheritance of magic. If it is to inherit the magic seed, it will be quite powerful and contain great power. However, this magic seed does not seem to have the power of terror. It seems to be just a bait and a special seed. Is it true that this human being has been planted and branded because he has offended the Tiansha Taoist king? The more you think about it, the more likely it is. What is the origin of this human being? Thinking of this, Tianhuan spirit felt even more bitter. Bad luck, too bad luck. Why did you owe so much and set up an array there to offend the human evil star? "As you think." Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "this is a curse seed of the Lord Tiansha, or a demon seed. This thing is very attractive to the monsters in the dark evil abyss. Now I''ll give it to you directly. How''s it? It''s a surprise?" "You..." "Well, you can leave." Yang Hongwu threw it out at this time. Yang Hongwu didn''t have the ability to send it far away like crazy fighting Taoist king, but he could directly throw it out of the array range. Chapter 1998 After the formation, General Yang Hong collected the array. At this time, Tietu dragon and Shanhai guanyue are waiting patiently. At the moment after Yang Hongwu collected the array, they looked at Yang Hongwu. "Young master, how''s it going?" tietulong asked hurriedly. "It has been solved. Now we can go back to Tongtian continent." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "Great, I knew you would succeed." tie Tulong was very happy. For him, it means freedom is coming. He doesn''t want to be in the hands of Yang Hongwu all the time. After all, Yang Hongwu is still his biggest enemy. The feeling of being in control of life and death is very uncomfortable. As long as Yang Hongwu leaves the land of Tongtian, everything doesn''t need to care, but anyone related to Yang Hongwu must be killed. Thinking of this, the cold light flickered in the eyes of the iron butcher dragon. Especially the bastard tie Xiaoyao, who must be killed. Yang Hongwu looked at iron slaughtering the dragon. Although he had covered up well and didn''t show any dissatisfaction, Yang Hongwu knew very well that the old boy had great grievances in his heart. However, anyone who met such a thing would have grievances in his heart. No wonder he did, but the bad thing was that the old boy had the intention to kill. Of course, it doesn''t mean killing yourself, but this guy will do something to his related people. If his son Yang Tianjun really doesn''t want to leave with him, the old boy must deal with it well, otherwise, Yang Tianjun can''t be the opponent of this old guy. As for the view of the moon, there is nothing. I can see that although this woman has some ambitions, she is far less than iron slaying dragons. Moreover, Shanhai guanyue has always been for her Shanhai City, and even more to protect the Tongtian continent and resist the invasion of the sea people on the Tongtian continent. "Are you leaving now, childe?" Shanhai guanyue said. "HMM." Yang Hongwu nodded. Although he transferred the spell seal to the little eudemon, the spell seal was strange. Although he studied it, he was not sure that it had been completely solved. In the dark evil abyss, after all, it still belonged to the territory of the heavenly evil. Yang Hongwu was not sure, There will be no more accidents, so it''s better to leave the dark evil abyss early. With that, Yang Hongwu waved his hand and played a mysterious magic formula. In an instant, a portal was formed in the void. This portal was the portal to leave the abyss of Heisha and enter Heisha town. Yang Hongwu took the lead in stepping into it. Iron slaying dragon and mountain sea watching the moon looked at each other and followed. A flash of light flashed, and the three of them finally returned to Heisha Town, which is the same as in the past, but less lively. The whole Heisha town seems to be in decline. Originally bustling Heisha Town, because of a battle, the whole bustling Heisha town in the past has become what it is now. Of course, there are still many visitors, but these people seem to be looking for something. Among them, a force occupied the central place of Heisha town. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. There is indeed a very special thing in Heisha Town, which makes Yang Hongwu very interested. Before, it was to find the fragments of the plane boat. In addition, I didn''t want to entangle with Heisha''s ancestors, so I didn''t go to investigate. Now I didn''t expect that after the Heisha''s ancestors in Heisha town were handled by themselves, they were occupied by a group of people. The strength of the other party seems not weak, and it has reached the level of half a step king. He is a strong man. "Childe, those people seem to be from the scourge palace." tie Tu Long looked at those people in the distance and explained. "Tiandiao palace?" Yang Hongwu heard the words. "What force is Tiandiao palace? What''s its strength?" "Tianbian palace is actually similar to Heisha town. It is one of the several special forces on the continent of heaven. It is very powerful and does not belong to cities. They do not connect the mainland of the lower boundary. Therefore, it is very special. It is not within the top ten cities, but its strength is not weak compared with the top ten cities." Shanhai guanyue also explained, "The people of the scourge palace act very strangely, both good and evil. I''m afraid they''re not good enough to come to Heisha town this time." Sure enough, the voice of watching the moon fell, and a team of people appeared over there and walked towards themselves. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t want to make trouble, but he would take the initiative to come to the door. Yang Hongwu also wanted to make up his mind about this treasure in Heisha town. However, seeing that Heisha town had been occupied and the strength of the other party was not weak, Yang Hongwu didn''t want to go to trouble. After returning to Tieshan town and dealing with the problems of Tieshan Town, tietulong and his son Yang Tianjun, he thoroughly refined the plane boat and left the continent. Now, this school It seems that the people of the so-called scourge Palace are coming to trouble him, which makes Yang Hongwu quite upset. This is going to waste his time. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu was very angry. I hope these guys are more knowledgeable, otherwise they will kill again. Yang Hongwu thought about it. His recent murderous spirit seems to be getting bigger and bigger. He sighed in his heart. This is also forced. If you dare to obstruct yourself, no matter who it is, you can''t let it go. "It''s them." at this time, a man pointed to Yang Hongwu. "You three, stop." the leader, looking at Yang Hongwu, said in a very arrogant tone, "our adults want you to go." "Who are you? What a big tone." tie Tulong looked at the person in front of him coldly. His strength was just to dominate the later stage. However, when the cultivators who dominate the later stage were so worthless, they came out casually. Even there are so many strong people in banbudao. There is a breath here, which makes tie Tu Long very uncomfortable and depressed. The other party must be the strong one in the realm of banbudao king. If not, it is impossible for him to feel so uncomfortable and depressed. Is it difficult that the leader of the scourge palace is here? The strength of Tiandiao palace is really strong. However, only the palace leader of Tiandiao palace can reach the level of banbudao king. "You are so brave. Do you know who my Lord is? My Lord is the father of the Lord of Tiandiao palace. You dare to disobey his old man''s order. You are provoking Tiandiao palace. Do you know?" the man, with a very arrogant tone, pointed to iron butcher dragon, "believe it or not, if my lord speaks, you will die without a place to bury." "Go, I''ll see how your family wants me to die without a place to bury." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, and his killing intention had been exposed without concealment. Chapter 1999 There is no doubt that the leader of Tianzhao palace is powerful. He is definitely the existence of banbudao king. However, although his father has good strength, he has not reached the level of banbudao king. In the later period of domination, his strength is similar to that of tietulong and others, and may be weaker. However, as the father of the Lord of the scourge palace, it goes without saying that he is the supreme emperor in the scourge palace. Even the Lord of the scourge Palace should be respectful. After all, he is his father. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care. This guy is just the father of the leader of the heavenly scourge palace. If he annoys himself, he will kill him directly. "Hum, wait a minute, you''ll look good." the man said coldly. It seems that I have seen the miserable scene of Yang Hongwu being cleaned up. Tietulong and others wanted to do it, but they still resisted. This boy is too arrogant, but after all, the other party is from Tianzhao palace. If the leader of Tianzhao palace is here, it will be a lot of trouble. As for the father of the leader of the heavenly scourge palace, they don''t worry. The strength of the other party can''t be better than the leader of the heavenly scourge palace, right? If there were two powerful Taoists in Tiandiao palace, I''m afraid Tiandiao palace would have become the largest force long ago. After all, on the continent of Tongtian, the strongman of banbudaojun is a very small number. Of course, it does not rule out the existence of some old antiques. After all, this is also possible. However, those old antiques, even if they have them, will not do it easily. For them, once they start, they will consume a lot of original power, which may lead to thunder robbery, It''s not an ordinary thunder robbery. It''s a Dao Jun thunder robbery. It''s very terrible. They''re not sure. "Iron slaying dragon, mountain and sea watching the moon?" after entering the hall near the mountain town, there was a man in the middle. The man had a gray beard, but his eyes were bright and bright. He looked at iron slaying dragon and mountain and sea watching the moon. "So what?" iron Tu Long said coldly, "what do you want?" "You can go, the boy stays." at this time, the other party opened his mouth. "It''s impossible." iron Tu Long said coldly, "don''t think you can do it wantonly because you are the father of the palace leader of the scourge palace. Even if the palace leader of the scourge palace comes in person, it''s impossible." "So, do you propose a toast instead of a penalty?" Tianzhao Yishan narrowed his eyes and looked at tietulong and Shanhai guanyue. His face didn''t look very good. As the supreme emperor of Tianzhao palace, who was not respectful to him and who dared to refuse his conditions? However, tietulong and Shanhai guanyue refused in front of him. How didn''t he get angry? This is not to take yourself to heart and not to give yourself face. Why has the mountain been treated like this? "Let me stay, yes, but do you have that ability?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and said, "you''re not enough. Let your son come." "What a big breath. This is to die. Come on, kill Tietu dragon and Shanhai guanyue, and catch the boy." Tianzhao Yishan said angrily. Hearing the speech, the disciples of the heavenly scourge palace rushed up one by one and killed the three iron slaying dragons. in a threatening manner. However, iron Tu Long snorted coldly, and the powerful momentum broke out, which immediately suppressed these people. The same is true for mountain, sea and moon watching. These two people dominate the later existence. After they got Yang Hongwu''s pill, their cultivation recovered to the peak. The two strong masters in the later period were not afraid of these people at all. They formed a powerful aura, one left and one right, blocking the disciples of the scourge palace. No one could rush over, but anyone close to them was shocked out. The face of the mountain changed. After all, their strength is not weak. If he doesn''t fight, he is really not an opponent. However, if he can''t even do this well and wants his son to do it, it will be a bit embarrassing. "You''re looking for death, then I''ll fulfill you." Tianqian mountain was angry and offered a treasure in his hand. After this treasure was offered, it immediately shrouded the whole Heisha town and formed a terrible spear in the sky. This is the spear of Tianzhao. The power of the spear of Tianzhao is extremely terrible. It is the supreme treasure of Tianzhao palace. Seeing the appearance of this thing, Yang Hongwu''s face changed. This treasure is absolutely strong and incomparable. It exists at the same level as his own life seal. "Spear of heaven''s wrath?" iron slaying dragon and mountain sea watching the moon also changed their faces. They have heard of this. The spear of the scourge is the supreme treasure of the scourge palace and the symbol of the leader of the scourge palace. Now, the leader of the scourge palace even gave this supreme treasure to his father. It''s amazing. It seems that their goal is their three people, and they have great determination. Even the spear of heaven''s wrath has been taken out. It''s amazing. Moreover, the appearance of the scourge spear may mean that the palace leader of the scourge palace has also come. Even if he hasn''t arrived yet, he will come soon. I don''t know. What big secret is hidden here, or what great secret is there in Yang Hongwu, which has attracted the attention of the leader of the heavenly scourge palace. Just these, Tietu dragon and Shanhai guanyue dare not ask, nor will they ask. This has nothing to do with them. Are they still under the control of Yang Hongwu? However, for iron slaying dragon, he wants to get this secret, and his ambition is great. He was calculating that once he was free, if he had a chance, he would start with Yang Hongwu. Of course, the premise was that he was sure enough. If he was not sure, iron slaughtering the dragon would not do that. After all, Yang Hongwu felt too mysterious and powerful. However, at present, the most important thing is how to resist the attack of the scourge palace. How to stop the scourge spear. Both Tietu dragon and Shanhai guanyue knew that the scourge spear in front of them was very terrible. Together, they could barely block the blow of the scourge spear. If the leader of the heavenly scourge palace appears, they are definitely not opponents. They can only look at Yang Hongwu. If they can''t stop it, they will be in great trouble. "Amazing finger!" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. A huge finger appeared in the void. This finger hit the spear in an instant and made a loud noise in an instant. There was a terrible impact. Yang Hongwu was shocked and retreated a few steps. That day, the spear of his condemnation shifted by Zhang Xu. However, the powerful impact still made Yang Hongwu unstable and almost hurt. Yang Hongwu was only a tentative attack. After this attack, Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief. Although the scourge spear has infinite power, it is not a real scourge spear, but just a projection. However, a projection can make you so difficult to deal with. I''m afraid the real scourge spear is incomparably powerful. Chapter 2000 Even the spear of the scourge failed to kill this guy successfully, which surprised him. His eyes narrowed. Although it was only the projection of the spear of the scourge, its power was also quite terrible. Even the strong man of the banbudao King dared not take the blow easily, but Yang Hongwu did it, which surprised the scourge mountain. This guy is not simple. I''m afraid he also has a supreme treasure. Maybe this guy got that thing, and only that thing can compete with the scourge spear. Heavenly demon sword. He may have the power of TIANYAO sword, which is why Tianbian palace came here. This young man should have got the heavenly demon sword, also got its inheritance, and got the supreme treasure. "Boy, you''re very good, but do you know who you''re going to face?" the scourge mountain said coldly. "It''s just a scourge palace." Yang Hongwu didn''t care at all. Looking at the scourge mountain, he knew that the scourge spear was really strong, but he didn''t have no way to deal with it. Even if he can''t fight, he can still teleport away. The heavenly scourge palace can''t stop him. As for Shanhaiguan moon and iron slaughtering dragon, Yang Hongwu can give up, especially iron slaughtering dragon. His mind is not simple. "I want to see who is so arrogant and domineering that even the projection of my scourge spear is scattered." at this time, a loud voice came out. People saw that a man came out of the clouds. He was of great stature and his eyes were as unfathomable as endless stars. This person is no one else. He is the leader of the heavenly scourge palace and the God of the heavenly scourge butcher. This name is very overbearing. Kill the gods and kill the demons. The gods will kill the gods and the demons will kill the demons. In fact, the strength of the scourge butcher God can definitely enter the top five or even the top three on the whole Tongtian continent. His strength can be seen how strong and domineering, which is why the status of the scourge palace in Tongtian continent is so high and frightening. "God damned butcher, young master, this guy is the leader of the god damned palace. God damned butcher is very powerful. It''s said that his strength can enter the top three positions in the whole continent. He is stronger than Heisha and Qianshan. With the spear of God damned in his hand, Heisha and qianshen may not be able to deal with God damned butcher together." Iron Tu Long looked at the scourge Tu God in the distance. His face was very dignified and explained to Yang Hongwu. The strength of the scourge palace is very strong. This is why the people of the heavenly scourge Palace are overbearing. If they are not the top forces on the Tongtian continent, they usually choose to avoid the disciples of the heavenly scourge palace. After all, the strength of the heavenly scourge palace is too strong and overbearing. "God damned Tu Shen?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and looked at each other. This guy''s momentum was really strong. "Boy, you have a good talent. Would you like to be my disciple?" the God of the scourge looked at Yang Hongwu and said. God damned Tu had to admit that the young man in front of him was the most gifted person he had ever seen. When he was young, his cultivation reached the realm of emperor. Of course, this is not the most important. At this age, there are not a few people who have reached such a realm. The most important thing is that there is a strong force in the young man, and his combat effectiveness is very strong. His talent is amazing. If he is allowed to grow up, he can definitely reach the level of banbudao king. If he can become his own disciple, the strength of Tianbian palace will be improved a lot. "Want to take me as an apprentice?" Yang Hongwu smiled. This guy thinks too much. If he wants to stop fighting and take himself as an apprentice, he should consider it. Not to mention him. It''s impossible. A warrior who is only a half step king also wants to take himself as an apprentice. This is really a big joke. You know, the strong man of half step king has killed more than one. Even the heavenly ghost of Dao Jun was killed by himself. Although the strength of today''s scourge butcher God is very strong, it is still far from a strong man like Tiansha. Even if it is an incarnation of Tiansha, the scourge butcher God may not be able to resist. He is not Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu has enough strength. In addition, his natural power, as well as the great seal of the common people and the swallowing oven, these cards can restrain the incarnation of the Tiansha. But God''s punishment to butcher God is different. He has no ability to restrain the incarnation of Tiansha. "What do you think? If you become my disciple, you can get my blessing. No one dares to fight you in this land of heaven. Anyone should be respectful to you. With your talent, as long as you are given enough time and resources, it is not a problem for you to surpass me, and it may even impact the Taoist king." god damned Tu looked at Yang Hongwu. Although he saw the slightest contempt in Yang Hongwu''s eyes, God damned Tu didn''t care. All geniuses are proud. Especially geniuses like Yang Hongwu have such performance, which is very normal. If there is no pride and self-confidence, even the best talent may not be able to grow up. Real genius is confident enough. "Are you the Taoist king?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, "it''s crazy war and Tiansha. I didn''t promise. What are you?" As soon as these words came out, God Tu changed his face. It was a slap in the face. He didn''t show mercy to himself at all. He is the strong man of a half walking King. He is high above. Now he is so despised. How can he not be angry? No matter how well disciplined a person is, he will be angry. Moreover, he is the God of the scourge of the butcher. All the time, the God of the scourge of the butcher is a very overbearing person. If not, destroy it. In front of this young man, his talent is too strong. Moreover, he is likely to get the secret of Heisha Town, the legendary supreme treasure and the supreme inheritance. It''s even more impossible to let go of each other. If you let go, you''ll leave yourself a powerful enemy in the future. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" the scourge butcher looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "if you don''t want to, you''ll die for me." Although Yang Hongwu''s words just made him a little stunned. He certainly knew that the Tiansha was a supreme strongman sealed in the dark evil abyss. It is said that the crazy war was the disciple of stopping the war. He was extremely powerful and guarded the existence of the Tiansha. Both of them are the supreme power and the realm of Tao Jun. he has heard of them, but he has not seen them. He doesn''t think that Yang Hongwu has really seen two strong taojun. Besides, who will refuse to accept the strong taojun? Even he won''t. Chapter 2001 At this time, Yang Hongwu was still calm in the face of the wrath of God Tu. His strength is indeed very strong, which is undeniable. It is the most powerful opponent Yang Hongwu has ever met, in addition to the strong in the realm of Daojun. "Want to kill me?" Yang Hongwu smiled. His tone was really big. Let me see your so-called real scourge spear. As soon as Yang Hongwu waved his hand, the whole space built an array, which immediately shrouded the whole Heisha town. This is Yang Hongwu''s confidence. Before leaving Heisha town and entering the Heisha abyss, Yang Hongwu arranged an array. At first, Yang Hongwu was ready. When he left Heisha town and returned to the divine realm, he took this array away completely. Unexpectedly, the array he arranged actually worked in case. "If you want to see, you have to pay the price of your life, even if you have the supreme treasure and get the inheritance of that one." the God of scourge butcher said coldly, and there was something on his head. It was not something else, but a golden spear. This spear was the legendary spear of scourge. After the appearance of the scourge spear, the whole Heisha town was shrouded in an overbearing and terrible atmosphere. In the face of such a terrible smell, the people in Heisha town trembled one by one, and even the strong men who dominated the later stage, iron slaying dragon and mountain sea watching moon, changed their faces. This momentum is terrible and overbearing. If the scourge butcher uses this scourge spear to attack, none of the people present can resist him. Unless it is the strong man of banbudao king, they can resist one or two. They have no resistance at all. Of course, Yang Hongwu is different. Although Yang Hongwu has not reached the dominant level, not to mention the level of half step king, his strength can not be guessed by common sense. "Boy, it''s too late for you to surrender now." at the moment, the God of scourge butcher looked arrogant and spoke arrogantly, as if he had controlled everything in his hands. Although he realized that there was an array here, he had a spear of scourge in his hand, which was infinitely powerful. In his hand, unless it was the strong one of Daojun, no one would be his opponent. That''s why he was so unscrupulous. "Do you really think you are invincible if you have a scourge spear?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and waved his hand. At this time, the array of Heisha town has completely erupted, and terrible robbery clouds have appeared in the void. This robbery cloud contains terrible thunder. This array unexpectedly led to thunder robbery. God damned Tu''s face changed slightly. The thunder array led to thunder robbery. Moreover, he seemed to have lost his sense of the outside world, which was also what he was very worried about. When did the boy arrange the array, and the array was so strong that he felt threatened. At this time, the God of the scourge of slaughter was not sure enough. I''m afraid there''s a strong man behind the boy. Is it the one in the whole world who did it? In Tongtian continent, there are not many people, but not none. One of them is naturally the ancestor of Tongtian. That person, like him, is the strong man of banbudao king. He is the first person in the real Tongtian continent with the strongest strength. He is known as the first strong man in Tongtian continent, which is undoubtedly recognized. If the people behind Yang Hongwu were the ancestors of Tongtian, it would be a big trouble. Moreover, in the way of array, only Tongtian Laozu has such attainments. There is a strong array behind him. It is said that the strong array is second only to Tongtian Laozu, and his strength is also very strong. Even it is said that Tongtian Laozu can''t break the array if he is given enough time. This array can bring him crisis. He really can''t think of anyone else. As for Yang Hongwu, he has to admit that his talent is very excellent, but he doesn''t recognize his strength. As for the array, it is even more impossible. That''s what anyone thinks. "Is this your card? This array is really powerful, but it''s still not enough in front of the scourge spear. Break it for me!" With a soft drink and a wave of his hand, the scourge spear burst into bright light and stabbed into the sky. The purpose of this attack is to break the array. The smell of the scourge spear is terrible. It seems that it can penetrate everything. When the scourge spear hit the edge of the array, it encountered a strong barrier, as if it were the crystal wall of the universe in a big world. After a while, the spear of the scourge tore a small crack through the barrier. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. The pressure caused by this blow was great. This array cost him a lot of effort. At this time, his incarnation is at the core of the array, with the immortal seal and Hongmeng Sabre as the core of the array. The consumption to him is also very huge. If this continues, it may not be able to resist. I have to admit that this scourge spear is really terrible. However, Yang Hongwu knew that he would win this time, because this array was connected with the defense array of Heisha town and Heisha abyss. If this array was broken, it would open the barrier between Heisha abyss and the sky continent again, and it would also affect the seal of Tiansha. Therefore, this time, no matter what, this array cannot be broken. Even if he has the ability to fight wildly and stop fighting, it is impossible to allow such things to happen. Once he reaches the edge of breaking, even if he doesn''t stop fighting, he will certainly fight wildly. Just because of this, at this moment, a crack has appeared on the edge of that array defense. Moreover, this crack is still expanding under the attack of the scourge spear, and there is a crazy click sound, as if this array defense will be torn and destroyed soon. Yang Hongwu is still very calm, Although his forehead was already covered with the dense beads of the sweat, it showed that Yang Hongwu was under great pressure and consumed a lot, but he was not particularly worried. "Boy, although your array is good, it can''t stop me after all. This array will soon be broken by the scourge spear. Once the array is broken, your death will come. If you are smart, now hand over the supreme treasure and inheritance you have obtained, and I may spare you one death." the scourge butcher God said Chapter 2002 "Who do you think you are? If you stop fighting, you may say so, but you are far from qualified. Unless you are a Taoist king, you have to roll as far as you can." Yang Hongwu is confident. Although this guy has good strength and has a supreme treasure spear of heaven''s Wrath, it is impossible for him to break the array. Therefore, this battle is doomed, he will lose. As for immortality, Yang Hongwu was not sure enough to kill him. "Damn, little beast, now you can be arrogant for a while. When the array is broken by me, you will die." Yang Hongwu said coldly. Yang Hongwu smiled. At this time, the victory is in hand. If he doesn''t want to break the array first, he can still take some initiative, which will give Yang Hongwu a headache. However, this guy has to take the initiative to break the array first. This is the way to kill himself. Looking at Yang Hongwu''s arrogant appearance, the scourge butcher was very angry, but he held back. He thought that the reason why Yang Hongwu angered him was to prevent him from breaking the array. In fact, what he didn''t think of was that Yang Hongwu''s purpose was to make the scourge butcher crazy attack array. "Young master, what can I do?" unlike Yang Hongwu, who is very calm, iron slaughtering dragon and mountain sea watching the moon are very anxious. When they look at that array, they are on the verge of breaking. Once the array is broken, they will be the target of heaven''s scourge. Tietulong and shanhaiguanyue knew very well that if they were to punish the God of slaughter, they would have no chance of winning at all. In front of them, the God of slaughter was an insurmountable mountain. In the face of the strong of the general half-way king, they were still qualified to delay some time and fight, but in the face of the God of slaughter, However, they have no confidence in fighting against Yi, and even have no intention of fighting against Yi. "Don''t worry. Although his strength is very strong, it''s crazy to break the array. It''s impossible to do it at all." Yang Hongwu said with great confidence. Although supporting this array cost him a lot, he still had no worries, because he knew that he was indeed in an invincible position. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s confidence, tietulong and shanhaiguanyue were also relieved. However, for tietulong, he didn''t know why Yang Hongwu was so confident. This is the strongest person in the world who can enter the top three in the whole continent. How terrible and terrible is the strength of Tianzhao butcher God with the support of Tianzhao spear? He knows best. Yang Hongwu is so confident, which means that Yang Hongwu must have a huge card. What is this card? It''s terrible that he hasn''t shown it yet. At this moment, he really realizes that Yang Hongwu''s strength is only the tip of the iceberg, and what kind of existence is behind him? Even, even the real Daojun, the strong and the crazy war look at him differently. It can be seen that how terrible the power behind Yang Hongwu is? He had some thoughts about Yang Hongwu. At this moment, his mood is very complex, which means that he has no chance. If he dares to trouble Yang Hongwu, it may really be his own death. Moreover, he is now controlled by Yang Hongwu. He doesn''t want to be a servant or puppet of others, even if he is very strong behind the other party. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know now that iron slaughtering dragon has such a complex mood at this time. What Yang Hongwu wants to do now is how to kill the God of heaven''s wrath. If he can kill him and seize his supreme spear of heaven''s wrath, his strength will really rise to a higher level. Although it is not to break the realm of emperor and enter the dominant level, it is possible to enter the middle and even the later stage of the realm of emperor, Now he is only in the early stage of emperor realm, and his cultivation realm is still too low. If his strength is already the master of the realm, he will not have to rely on the power of Zhige and crazy war to deal with the scourge butcher God of this only half way king. Of course, in fact, what makes Yang Hongwu feel very strange is that this scourge spear is also a supreme treasure. It may not be able to stop the war, and it is also in the eyes of the world''s powerful people like crazy war. Moreover, they absolutely have the strength to seize such a treasure. If they stop fighting or fight wildly and want this scourge spear, they can definitely get it, but why didn''t they do so? This makes Yang Hongwu very curious. The spear of heaven''s scourge is also a terrible treasure. Although it can''t be comparable to your own life seal, it''s definitely not too bad. If a strong person in the realm of Taoist King uses such a supreme treasure, its power is very terrible. Maybe it''s disdain. Yang Hongwu thought in his heart. At this moment, when the light on the scourge spear was about to tear the array, a bright light burst out from this array, as if there was some power blessing. The array that was supposed to be torn was repaired. This made the scourge Tu look very angry. He almost didn''t come back with a mouthful of old blood. "No way, open it for me!" the furious God of scourge butcher roared. That day, the scourge spear appeared in his hand. He madly poured his mana into it, making the scourge spear bigger and more terrible, as if to tear the whole heaven continent. This blow is already the greatest power of the scourge butcher God. "Roar!" with a loud noise, the scourge spear hit the barrier of the array, but the attack failed to tear a crack. Instead, the powerful attack power was forcibly bounced back, which was embarrassing. It made the scourge Tu tremble all over, and he almost flew out. This time, Tietu dragon, Shanhai guanyue and others were stunned, even the disciples of the scourge palace. They couldn''t believe that their palace leader was so powerful. When he made the most powerful attack and offered the scourge spear, he couldn''t break this array. Moreover, this array was arranged by the martial artist of the imperial realm, Let them simply can''t believe what they see, can''t believe it''s true. "Bastard, bastard!" the scourge butcher is crazy, and his anger has reached the extreme. He attacks the array crazily again and again. However, this array seems to be an unbreakable cage. Although the scourge butcher''s attack is so powerful and domineering, it still doesn''t cause too much damage to this array. Even at this time, Not even a crack opened. Chapter 2003 At this time, the scourge butcher finally realized that this array was linked with the defense array of the black evil abyss. He can''t break the array of the black evil abyss. Even if the strong Taoist king comes, he may not be able to do it. He is only a half Taoist king. Even if there is a supreme artifact such as the spear of heaven''s wrath, it is still impossible to do it. The array arranged by the young man in front of him is so mysterious that it directly connects the array with the defense array of the black evil abyss. How did he do it? There must be some treasure to communicate with the defense array of the dark evil abyss. If it is because he got the supreme inheritance and a supreme treasure in the dark evil abyss that he can do all this, the God of damned slaughter doesn''t believe it. It is said that one of the defense formations of the black evil abyss is to prevent the leakage of the evil spirit in the black evil abyss, and the other is to seal the supreme strong. Therefore, if the boy gets the inheritance, there can be no such secret method and treasure in the inheritance, unless the boy has such ability and such array treasure, which can change such a powerful defense array. In any case, the scourge butcher now knows very well that it is impossible for him to break the array. This array, the defensive array connecting the Heisha abyss and guarding the heaven continent, is absolutely not allowed to be broken. In this way, the boy is almost invincible. Having figured this out, the scourge butcher became even more angry. He was the leader of the heavenly scourge palace. He was fooled by a hairy child in the realm of emperor. If it was spread, where would he put his face? Because of this, the wrath of God''s scourge butcher became even stronger. "Little beast, I didn''t expect that you should have such a means, but you still have to die. I can''t break this array for the time being, but it''s still no problem to kill you. As long as you kill you, this array will lose control, so this array will not attack and break itself." god damned Tu God thought about everything at this time and turned the spearhead in an instant, He came straight at Yang Hongwu. That day, the scourge spear, the power of terror, condensed in an instant. This time, the target of the scourge spear is Yang Hongwu, not that defensive array. At this moment, Tietu dragon and Shanhai guanyue are facing great enemies. At this time, the God of the scourge Tu doesn''t attack the array and wants to fight at them. They have no ability to resist. But they have to resist. If they can''t, there is only a dead end. How can they not worry? They have already sacrificed their weapons, and their momentum has been raised to the extreme. At this moment, they are in the peak state. They can only live if they block this blow, but if they can''t, there will be only a dead end. This is a fight between life and death. Just look at the curse spear that day, the flickering scourge force is like ripples on the lake. The whole space seems to be broken by shock under the scourge force. Seemingly slow, it actually breaks the space. The speed is incredible. In the blink of an eye, the spear of condemnation appeared in front of the three. Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, "god damned Tu Shen. I didn''t expect you to find it. Unfortunately, it''s too late. You consume a lot. Moreover, I''ve arranged it successfully. It''s impossible for you to deal with me now." Yang Hongwu was confident. With a big hand, a huge stove tripod appeared. Phagocytosis oven, this is Yang Hongwu''s phagocytosis oven. This supreme magic power has been strengthened and made Yang Hongwu integrate into the array. At this moment, the power of this phagocytosis oven has increased by many times compared with before. Especially in defense, it is amazing. It can be said that this defense that devours the oven is not allowed to break the defense of this furnace tripod unless it is the hands of the strong Daojun, or Yang Hongwu''s own mana and spiritual power are exhausted. Otherwise, no one can break the defense of this furnace tripod. Yang Hongwu was shrouded in the devouring oven. On that day, the spear of condemnation instantly hit the swallowing oven. With a loud noise, the terrible Qi burst open. The heaven and earth seemed to be torn apart, and the void was broken. Cracks seemed to collapse, but the furnace tripod just shook and made a huge sound. It''s as strong as a bell in heaven and earth. It seems that if you want to break this oven, you need to break this world. All the disciples of the heavenly scourge palace around could not believe that the former invincible palace master had lost again and again. Moreover, they were only facing the martial artists in the realm of emperor. They looked at Yang Hongwu and felt shocked one after another. They are wondering, what is the origin of that young man, the warrior in the realm of emperor? How could there be so many means and abilities to block the most powerful God of heaven''s scourge butcher in the king''s heaven''s scourge palace with the cultivation of a mere monarch? How enviable are such means and abilities? If you have such ability, why should you stoop to others? There are also female disciples, who wink at Yang Hongwu and look at him again and again. He is young, talented, powerful and has many means. The treasures seem endless. Such a young man and such a husband are perfect. Failure after failure made the God of Damnation butcher really angry, but at the moment, he suppressed the flame in his heart. "What''s the origin of this young man? He has such means and many treasures to protect his body. Has he really seen the crazy fighting Taoist king?" thinking of this, the anger in his eyes is reduced. This young man is too strange and terrible. His cultivation realm is only the realm of emperor, but Sheng Sheng blocked his attack with many means and treasures, Even if you continue, you may not be able to kill each other, and even if you can kill them, the cost is great. However, if you give up like this, heaven will punish the butcher God, and you are very unwilling. The boy in front of you may have obtained the supreme inheritance in the dark evil abyss and the unparalleled treasure competed by countless strong men. Although he has the scourge spear, in fact, he knows very well that he has not completely mastered and refined the scourge spear. What he has is only a temporary right to use. The owner of the scourge spear is the head of the scourge temple and the weapon of the scourge Taoist king. As the descendant of the scourge Taoist king and the head of the scourge palace, he has only the right to use it, Not really have the spear of scourge. Once he leaves the Tongtian continent and returns to the scourge continent, the scourge spear will be taken back when the scourge Taoist King returns. Chapter 2004 God damned Tu is very eager to have a supreme treasure that really belongs to him. In the dark evil abyss, the heavenly demon sword is exactly what he hopes to get and the supreme inheritance. Once he gets these, it means that he is 90% sure that he can impact the realm of Taoist king. Once he enters the realm of Taoist king, he is equal to climbing to heaven step by step. This is why he is so persistent to get the supreme inheritance and supreme treasure. Yang Hongwu didn''t care what he thought. At this time, what Yang Hongwu had to do was to completely destroy the scourge butcher God. It''s intolerable for Yang Hongwu to waste his time. Moreover, at this time, he has reached the point where you die or I die. It''s impossible to retreat at this time. "Old man, the array can''t be broken. Your time of death is coming. I''ll take your most precious weapon, the spear of heaven''s wrath." Yang Hongwu said. Hearing this sentence, the scourge butcher God immediately opened his eyes, and his anger was completely stacked to the extreme. This little beast dared to be so arrogant and arrogant, and tried to get his own scourge spear. What a big tone. "Well, you little beast, what a big tone. Today, if we don''t kill you, we won''t be the scourge butcher." the scourge butcher roared, and all his mana burst out. He grabbed the scourge spear in his hand. The scourge spear was made of gold and turned into a sharp arrow and shot at Yang Hongwu. If it was hit, I''m afraid Yang Hongwu will be killed and maimed directly. This attack, but it was the scourge of God Tu''s all-out attack. This time, the God punished Tu Shen. It can be said that he was attacking with all his strength and had no defense at all. This is enough to prove how angry Yang Hongwu was with what he just said. It is contempt and humiliation for a warrior in the realm of emperor to want to rob his spear of heaven''s wrath. Compared with Yang Hongwu''s words about killing him, it makes people angry and angry. Looking at the desperation of the God of the scourge to launch an all-out attack on himself, Yang Hongwu smiled. The old man was finally completely angered by himself and lost his mind. The old man''s strength is very strong, but now he has lost his mind, which means that his plan has succeeded. If the old man has been so calm, it''s not so easy to deal with the old man. After all, the strength of the other party is there, but now he has lost his reason and is crazy to attack himself. Yang Hongwu knows that his opportunity is coming. At the moment when the scourge spear was about to attack him, a void shuttle disappeared in place. The strike of the scourge butcher did not work at all. After his attack failed, it seemed as if he had punched the cotton, which made him suffocate. Juggling, this guy is actually playing with himself, making Tiandiao Tu look very angry. His eyes are red and his muscles are blue. The violent momentum erupts from him, and all the disciples close to his Tiandiao Palace are shocked. "Die for me!" when Yang Hongwu appeared again, the God punished the butcher and attacked Yang Hongwu again. "Ha ha, you''re not going to kill me. Come on." Yang Hongwu continued to ridicule. He didn''t care. This guy can''t kill himself now. He has no worries at all. Moreover, this is still in his own array. He can''t do anything about himself. He can''t even break the array. He is really in an invincible position. In fact, if he changes to another place, Yang Hongwu really doesn''t have enough confidence to provoke the other party like this. However, here, at the edge of Heisha Town, he uses the defense array of Heisha town and Heisha abyss, As a combination, he forms a composite array. If it has infinite power, he uses the common seal and Hongmeng Sabre as the array eye of the array, and can''t resist the attack of the scourge spear in the hand of the scourge butcher God. Therefore, under the circumstances of favorable geographical conditions and harmonious people on this day, Yang Hongwu can suppress the scourge butcher God like this, and can unscrupulously ridicule the scourge butcher God, and leave him helpless. "Little beast, if I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a man!" the God of scourge slaughtered roared. At this time, the God of scourge slaughtered has long lost his superior appearance. At this time, he seems to be a wounded mad dog. "Seal!" Yang Hongwu gave a soft drink and played a seal formula. Suddenly, the whole array formed a seal, which immediately shrouded the scourge butcher God. This array is an array evolved by Yang Hongwu with reference to the seal of the spell seal of crazy war seal Tiansha. This seal array is integrated into the large array and has very hegemonic power. Now Yang Hongwu''s array means are unpredictable. You can change the array at any time and become both offensive and defensive. "Open it to me!" the God of scourge butcher felt Yang Hongwu''s intention and was naturally unwilling to be sealed by him. If sealed, he would completely lose the possibility of killing Yang Hongwu, and there might even be great danger. At this time, although the God of scourge butcher is still very angry and has a stronger and stronger intention to kill Yang Hongwu, he will not feel the crisis. Therefore, at the moment when Yang Hongwu arranged the array, the God of scourge Tu weakened his attack on Yang Hongwu and changed the main target on the array. The first is to break the array. It must not be sealed by him. Iron slaying dragon and mountain sea watching the moon were shocked. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu was still so strong, as if his strength had no upper limit. You can defeat anyone without seeing where his upper limit is. This is his most terrible place. "It''s impossible. You still can''t break this array. Your time of death is coming. If you''re smart now, hand over the spear of the scourge and I can spare you from dying." Yang Hongwu looked at the God of the scourge Tu, "of course, you can also choose to surrender to me and become my servant. In this way, you don''t have to hand over the spear of the scourge." Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, the God of scourge butcher was even more angry. This was tantamount to turning what he had said to Yang Hongwu to himself. This time, the God of scourge butcher even had some brain congestion. "Damn little beast, you''re forcing me." at the moment, God damned Tu Shen is really desperate. He wants to be the greatest strength in the world, and his combat power can enter the top three in the world. Now, he is so humiliated. It''s worse than killing him. "Mana burning, scourge spear, smash!" At this time, the scourge butcher God even burned his mana, and the whole person became like a sun, emitting a terrible light. The scourge spear was getting brighter and brighter. At this moment, the momentum of destroying everything broke out on the scourge spear, which was even comparable to the strong man of Taoist king. Yang Hongwu looked at it and his face changed. It''s terrible. He''s played. Chapter 2005 "I''ll kill you even if it costs a lot." the God of scourge roared. The whole seems to be desperate. Now it''s purely a life-threatening game. In the face of such a situation, Yang Hongwu also has a headache. "Invincible." Yang Hongwu secretly said in his heart. It would be foolish to fight against him like this at this time. At this time, if you work hard with him, you can''t resist it at all. Even if you can kill each other, the consumption is too huge. It can be said that some gains outweigh the losses. Therefore, Yang Hongwu wants to avoid the war. After the strong period of the scourge of God, he can''t burn mana for a long time. Once his mana consumption is too large, it''s his chance. "Touch!" The attack of the scourge butcher God was really overbearing and the speed was amazing. At this moment, after burning mana, it was a power explosion. A loud noise, this blow, instantly burst a house. Yang Hongwu was caught off guard and was hit to fly. This blow hurt him. "Little beast, it''s time for your death. I must kill you today." seeing Yang Hongwu injured, the God of scourge Tu seemed to be greatly encouraged, and became more crazy. He rushed to Yang Hongwu in an instant. When Yang Hongwu saw the other party rushing, he dodged and disappeared in place. Then with a wave of hand, a defense appeared in front of him. This time, he blocked another attack by the scourge butcher God and could kill Yang Hongwu. However, such an array appeared again, which blocked his attack and could not kill Yang Hongwu, which made the scourge butcher God very oppressed and depressed. The attacks again and again were dissolved again and again. The face of God damned butcher became more and more ugly. There was no way to kill the other party. "You can''t kill me, now it''s my turn!" Yang Hongwu looked at the scourge butcher. He had almost consumed it. At the moment, it was his chance to wait for a long time. The scourge Butcher at the moment was too much. At this time, the power of using the scourge spear was far from what it had been before. Yang Hongwu himself took several pills, and the power of swallowing the oven made his consumption very small, or even no consumption at all, and he was at the peak. "Heaven and earth are imprisoned! Trapped!" With a light drink, Yang Hongwu''s hands burst into a strong light, which turned into a huge prison and trapped the scourge butcher God in an instant, making him unable to move at all. "Damn it, open it, open it!" the scourge butcher was extremely angry and madly attacked this prison to break it, but everything was in vain. He couldn''t do it at all. The power of this prison seemed to be a prison that couldn''t be broken at all and trapped it in it. It seemed that there was only a dead end waiting for him. There is no way to live. "What''s the secret method?" at this moment, the scourge butcher God has felt the threat of death, the real death, which frightened him. The original crazy killing intention also began to subside, replaced by endless panic. "It''s a secret method that can kill you." after Yang Hongwu trapped him, the swallowing oven broke out, and the power of creation was integrated into it. What''s more terrible is that the endless red lotus fire turned into a terrible fire dragon and flew towards the God of damnation and slaughter. Trapped in the prison of heaven and earth, the scourge butcher God had no room for resistance and had to defend passively. In the face of Yang Hongwu''s terrible means, God damned Tu Shen. He regretted why he wanted to provoke the boy. "Boy, let me go." although he regretted it, he would not show it on his face. At this time, he struggled to resist Yang Hongwu''s attack. Looking at Yang Hongwu, his eyes twinkled with a violent light. If his eyes could kill, Yang Hongwu might be dead at the moment. In fact, Yang Hongwu didn''t expect to be able to trap the scourge butcher God. After all, there was a scourge spear that day. It was a fluke to be able to trap him in this prison. If he didn''t lose his mind and be so crazy, he wouldn''t have a chance at all. "I said, it''s impossible. If you surrender and hand over the spear of the scourge, I can spare you from death." Yang Hongwu said. At this time, although the scourge spear was trapped by Yang Hongwu, he could not directly capture the scourge spear. He could only trap the scourge spear in the prison together with the scourge butcher God, and constantly devour the oven, the power of creation and the powerful karma fire, burning constantly, consuming the scourge butcher God and the scourge spear that day. If he persists in this way, Yang Hongwu may still kill the scourge butcher God and seize the scourge spear. However, it will take too much time and will not be able to do it in a moment and a half. What Yang Hongwu lacks is time, but he doesn''t want to delay too long. If God didn''t punish Tu God, Yang Hongwu has returned to the divine domain at the moment. At this time, Yang Hongwu can actually give up the scourge of heaven and kill God, no longer pay attention to him, directly leave Heisha Town, go to Tieshan city to refine the plane boat, and then return to the divine domain. However, now it has reached such a point. If he gives up in this way, Yang Hongwu is not very willing. Try to capture the scourge spear anyway. "Little fellow, let him go." at this time, a voice came. Yang Hongwu was naturally familiar with it. It was no one else but the voice of stopping the war. This surprised Yang Hongwu. I don''t know why he punished the butcher God that day. Is there anything else? Zhige wants to let him go? "Senior, is it you?" Yang Hongwu said. "It''s me. Give me a face and let God punish the butcher. Can you?" the voice of stopping the war sounded in Yang Hongwu''s spiritual knowledge of the sea. "Why?" Yang Hongwu said, "he wants to kill me. Elder asked me to let him go like this?" Of course, Yang Hongwu is unwilling. What''s the joke? People want to kill themselves, but now they want to let themselves pass each other so easily. This is impossible, and it''s not Yang Hongwu''s work style. "Elder, give me a reason to let him go?" "He is the only descendant of a friend of mine." Zhige sighed. "If you let him go, I can compensate you." In the tone of Zhige, there was helplessness. To Yang Hongwu''s ears, it seems that stopping the war has something to do with the God of heaven''s scourge. As for what it is, Yang Hongwu is not interested in knowing. After all, it''s his private affair. "Let him go, but I want the spear of punishment that day." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s impossible. Even if I give you the scourge spear, you can''t refine it," Zhige said. Chapter 2006 "It''s my business whether I can refine or not. I can''t let him go like this?" Yang Hongwu said. "Well, I have something here that may help you. Although it is not as good as the spear of scourge, I think you should want it very much." Zhige said. "What?" Yang Hongwu doesn''t think there is anything like the spear of heaven''s wrath. It''s a supreme treasure, comparable to the existence of the seal of the common people. "The fragment of the great seal of the common people." Zhige said. "What?" Yang Hongwu exclaimed. He couldn''t believe his ears. If it was really a fragment of the seal of the common people, it was really important to Yang Hongwu. It was far more precious than the spear of the scourge. Although the spear of the scourge was also a supreme treasure, comparable to the seal of the common people, in fact, for Yang Hongwu, There is no great use. The seal of the common people is the most suitable treasure with him. Zhige is right. Even if he gets the scourge spear, it is too unlikely that he wants to refine it. Moreover, it is almost difficult for the supreme treasure of this level to coexist with the immortal seal and the scourge spear. Therefore, even if Yang Hongwu refined the scourge spear, he can give play to the power of the scourge spear, and may even cause, The spear of the scourge and the seal of the common people conflict with each other. If two treasures fight each other, it will be more than worth the loss. "Do you really have fragments of the great seal of the common people?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and asked. If you get the fragments of the immortal seal again, it means that your immortal seal can be complete, which is very important for Yang Hongwu. Before, I got the news that a fragment of the great seal of the common people was in a small world. Originally, Yang Hongwu planned to find a way to go to that world after dealing with the affairs of the divine domain. However, it would be better if Zhige could get the fragment for himself. "Naturally," Zhige said, "I don''t need to lie to you. You should have got most of the fragments of the life seal. Although I''m not the largest one, if I give it to you, the life seal on you is not complete, but it''s not much worse. It should be the last one." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and said, "well, if it''s a fragment of the great seal of the common people, I''ll agree." "OK." the voice of Zhige fell, and a light flew towards Yang Hongwu. This thing is filled with the majestic spirit of life. This thing is the fragment of life seal familiar to Yang Hongwu. The breath of this fragment can almost be comparable to that of a world. Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. With a wave of his hand, he collected this fragment and entered his own world of life. After this fragment entered the world of mortals, Yang Hongwu''s breath began to grow. The entry of this fragment increased the breath of mortal seal. Of course, Yang Hongwu has not completely integrated and refined it. This fragment seems to have given birth to a trace of will. This trace of will seems to want to compete for the initiative and is unwilling to be erased. Therefore, if Yang Hongwu wants to really accept and refine it, he must refine this consciousness, thoroughly refine this fragment and integrate it with his own great seal of life. After Yang Hongwu agreed, he felt that the prison of heaven and earth he arranged was broken up by an invisible force, which wrapped the spear of God''s scourge butcher and God''s scourge, directly cut through the void and moved to the outside world. Seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu was shocked. He was so powerful that he could break his array so easily and directly lead people out. Such strength is far from being comparable to himself. In fact, if Yang Hongwu does not agree to let go of the scourge butcher God and the scourge spear in his hand, stopping the war can be forcibly taken away. This feeling makes Yang Hongwu very uncomfortable. Life and death are in the hands of others. If Zhige really wants to do something to himself, he can easily kill himself. In the final analysis, the strength is too weak, the cultivation is not enough, and life and death are not under your control. Especially in the world of others, this is even more oppressive. This is the Zhige temple and the inner world of Zhige. If Zhige wants to kill himself, it''s easy. If you are in a general small world, you can take advantage of the world killing magic eye. However, you can''t do it in this continent. Once you use the world killing magic eye and want to destroy this world, I''m afraid you will be destroyed directly. Therefore, at this time, Yang Hongwu didn''t want to continue in this Zhige temple at all. "Childe." after the disappearance of the scourge butcher God, tietulong and shanhaiguanyue were surprised. The scourge butcher God was a strong man of a half way king, and he had the supreme treasure like the scourge spear, but he was still suppressed and now disappeared. Without breath, could he be directly killed by Yang Hongwu or even destroyed? If this is true, it will be terrible. What shocked and worried him more was the disciple of Tiandiao palace, especially Tiandiao Yishan. He couldn''t feel the breath of his son Tiandiao butcher, which made him extremely frightened. He knows how powerful his own son is in punishing the butcher God. He knows very well that there are few people who can compete with him in the Tongtian continent. There are no people who can kill him at all. Even the Tongtian ancestor can''t do it. You should know that the Tongtian ancestor is recognized as the first strong person in the whole Tongtian continent. "Little beast, where is my son''s butcher God?" the heavenly scourge shouted. He was afraid. If the scourge butcher was killed, it would be a fatal blow to the scourge palace and him. "God damned Tu Shen?" Yang Hongwu smiled. "He has been exiled by me. Now it''s your time to die." Yang Hongwu will not be foolish enough to tell the story that the scourge butcher was rescued by Zhige. However, Yang Hongwu is very strange. The God of scourge slaughter seems to have a great origin with Zhige. However, the father of the God of scourge slaughter, the mountain of scourge, seems to have nothing to do with Zhige. Can it be said that the God of scourge slaughter is the reincarnation of Zhige? This is the only way to make sense. Of course, maybe god damned butcher is the descendant of a friend who stopped fighting. But for Yang Hongwu, there is nothing and he doesn''t care. Now, he has got the fragments of the seal of the common people, and the scourge butcher God has been saved by Zhige. Although he has not got the scourge spear, this time, he has gained a great harvest. Therefore, Yang Hongwu does not intend to entangle with the scourge. Chapter 2007 "Let''s fight with him." Tiandiao Yishan shouted. He didn''t believe that Yang Hongwu could defeat Tiandiao Tu Shen, but now Yang Hongwu is like nothing here, but his son Tiandiao Tu Shen has disappeared, which makes him worried. Even his breath has disappeared in this world. If Tiandiao Tu Shen is all right, He doesn''t believe it himself. Moreover, Tianzhao Yishan knows very well that Yang Hongwu can never let him go and cut the roots. He always does this when he treats the enemy. In this way, it can be predicted that Yang Hongwu will cut the roots of them. In this way, it''s better to fight hard. Maybe there will be a glimmer of vitality. When the people in the Tianzhao palace heard the speech, some people had red eyes and burst out a strong sense of war and hatred. These people, these disciples, are the most loyal confidants of the Tianzhao butcher God. Their master was killed and must take revenge. However, some of them are not. Although they are also disciples of the scourge palace, they are not so loyal. In the face of life and death, all loyalty should be put aside. Life is the most important. "What are you doing? Do you think he will let us go? Don''t dream. Cut the grass and remove the roots. He will never let us go. Only when we go together can we have a glimmer of vitality. In addition, we have no vitality." I saw some younger brothers of Tianqian Palace who showed no sign of moving at all, which made Tianqian mountain very angry. These bastards, Once they were blessed by the scourge palace and got so many resources. Now the scourge butcher God has an accident. They don''t want to repay their kindness. It''s extremely hateful. "That childe, we... We are willing to surrender." what Tianzhao Yishan didn''t expect was that his words not only let some of his disciples launch a life and death attack on Yang Hongwu, but also directly surrender. They knew that Yang Hongwu was too powerful. Moreover, although they were disciples of Tianzhao palace, in fact, many people were bullied by Tianzhao Yishan, I can''t stand the scourge for a long time. Now, with the death of the scourge butcher God and such a powerful enemy, it''s strange that they don''t resist. This is their best chance. "Tang Zhihui, you''re looking for death, you know? I''ll kill you." the scourge mountain was so angry that it offered its weapons and rushed towards Tang Zhihui. This time, it was to kill the traitor. "I''ve endured you for a long time." Tang Zhihui was furious at his words and was unwilling to show weakness. Although his strength was weaker than that of the first mountain of the first mountain of the first mountain of the second mountain of the second mountain of the second mountain of the second mountain of the second mountain of the second mountain of the second mountain of the second mountain of the second mountain of the second mountain of the second mountain of the second mountain of the second mountain of the second mountain of the second mountain of the second mountain of the second mountain of the second mountain of the second mountain of the second mountain of the second mountain of the second mountain of the second mountain of the second mountain of the third mountain of the third mountain of the third mountain of, After so many years of resentment, it finally broke out, "you have done so many things before. My Taoist priest was killed by you. My disciple was also killed by you. Don''t you think I don''t know?" Tang Zhihui said loudly, "don''t listen to him. God has punished the beast of Yishan. You don''t know that you have done many harmful things. You should all know this. Even if we beat the animals to death, the resources we get will be ruthlessly robbed by them. Are you willing?" Many disciples of Tiandiao palace heard this and remembered that Tiandiao Yishan was angry at many things that were unfair to them. "Now, the childe''s strength is invincible. We comply with the destiny. If we fight against the childe, there is only one way to die." Tang Zhihui shouted. "Yes, we are willing to submit to childe." other disciples of the scourge Palace also defected one after another at this time. This sudden change surprised Yang Hongwu, but it was also normal. The style of Tianzhao Yishan''s behavior is amazing. Relying on their own strength and relying on the scourge to kill God, I don''t know how many things I have done to apologize to the disciples of the scourge palace. Now the backer has collapsed, how can others not break out? "You should die. Kill them first and kill these traitors." Tianbian Yishan naturally has great confidence. He has mastered most of the power of Tianbian palace. These people are their confidants. There are many dead men, disciples and dead men. Of course, he is loyal to them. Suddenly, the two teams fought together. Yang Hongwu and tie Tulong became outsiders at this time. This change is too sudden and dramatic. It''s unexpected. However, for Yang Hongwu, it doesn''t matter. Yang Hongwu is too lazy to take care of these. Looking at these people, Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. Of course, he was leaving. Naturally, he wanted to cultivate some power for his son Yang Tianjun. This iron slaying dragon is unreliable, but if these people make good use of it, they can still be used. Let them contain each other, maybe. However, if Yang Tianjun is given the heavenly scourge palace, he doesn''t have such a powerful force to suppress it. His cultivation is too weak. Once he leaves, Yang Tianjun doesn''t have the strength of banbudao king and controls so many resources. A heavenly scourge palace, a Heisha Town, and the iron mountain city will be too powerful. How can he be in charge? It will certainly cause the peeping of other strong people. At that time, I''m afraid it will cause great trouble to Yang Tianjun, even life-threatening. "Childe, what should I do now?" at the moment, Tietu Dragon said. In fact, Tietu dragon really wants to master Tiandiao palace. In fact, Tiandiao palace is much better than his Tieshan city. If you can accept the power of the scourge palace, then Tieshan city will become the top power in Tongtian continent. In addition, there are countless resources in the scourge palace, which can even give him the opportunity to attack the half trail king. It is impossible to say that he is not jealous. He knows very well that Yang Hongwu will leave sooner or later. If Yang Hongwu takes over the Tiandiao palace, he has a great chance to become the master of the Tiandiao palace. In fact, the only obstacle is Yang Tianjun, Yang Hongwu''s son, and a mountain and sea view of the moon. Yang Tianjun, Yang Hongwu''s son, is not afraid. The strength of the other party is very weak. He is not even the master of the realm. His combat power is amazing. It is just equivalent to the initial stage of domination. The only threat to him is watching the moon from the mountains and seas. However, he knows that Yang Hongwu does not completely control the mountain sea view of the moon, and his life and death are in the hands of Yang Hongwu, which is also his advantage compared with the mountain sea view of the moon. He believes that Yang Hongwu should trust him more because he controls his life and death. Chapter 2008 But what he didn''t know was that the thoughts in his heart could not escape Yang Hongwu''s eyes. Yang Hongwu knew exactly what he was thinking. "Childe, this is a good opportunity to subdue the Tiandiao palace. The Tiandiao palace is one of the top forces in Tongtian mainland. If the childe can integrate the Tiandiao palace, the childe can become the controller of the top forces in Tongtian mainland." seeing that Yang Hongwu didn''t speak, tie Tu Long continued. "Integrating the heavenly scourge palace?" Yang Hongwu looked at the iron slaughtering dragon. Why didn''t Yang Hongwu understand the idea in his heart? "I''ll leave here sooner or later and integrate the scourge palace. It''s not good for me," Yang Hongwu said. "Childe, I think iron slaughtering dragon wants to integrate the heavenly scourge palace." at this time, Shanhai guanyue said, although she is actually very excited, she also wants to integrate the heavenly scourge palace. If she can integrate the heavenly scourge palace into Shanhai City, the strength of Shanhai city will be greatly improved to an incredible level. However, she is not as good as iron slaying the dragon. She knows herself clearly. Although her strength dominates the later stage, in fact, if Yang Hongwu integrates Tiandiao palace and Shanhai city and lets her control it, she has no ability at all. Even if the integration is successful, if there is no strong man like Tiandiao palace sitting in the town, It simply can''t last long and will be directly annexed by other powerful forces. "You''re talking nonsense," iron Tu Long explained, "Young master, don''t listen to her nonsense. I don''t mean that. Even if you want to leave Tongtian mainland, you still want to stay on Tongtian mainland. You should also leave some resources and a family fortune for the young master? If the young master doesn''t take me away, I will certainly do my best to help the young master, and my iron mountain city will naturally return to the young master Below. " Shanhai looked at the moon and frowned slightly. She didn''t know these things very well. "Well, don''t quarrel." Yang Hongwu gave them a cold look. In fact, they are both ambitious people, but it is undeniable that iron slaughtering dragons is more ambitious. At this time, the traitors of the Tiandiao mountain and the Tiandiao palace have been fighting together. However, the Tiandiao mountain is powerful and has many cards. After all, it has occupied the advantage, and Yang Hongwu is not in a hurry. In fact, he was wondering whether he wanted to take over the scourge palace and integrate the power of the scourge palace and Heisha town. If you really do that, a huge force will indeed be born. However, this huge force is not controlled by Yang Tianjun. This is what Yang Hongwu is worried about. Yang Tianjun is not himself and doesn''t have so many powerful cards. Moreover, I have no way to give those magical means to my son Yang Tianjun, which is a great trouble. "You forced me to die." at this time, a roar broke out, and a terrible momentum appeared. This terrible momentum came from Tiandiao mountain. At this time, Tiandiao mountain took out something, which was full of terrible magic gas, which seemed to come from the supreme devil kingdom. This evil spirit shocked Yang Hongwu. I only saw that Tianqian mountain opened a box. In that box, a green smoke came out. This green smoke immediately integrated into the eyebrows of Tianqian mountain. This time, Tianqian mountain''s face suddenly changed, and his breath became very terrible. Possessed, no, he should have become another person, a terrible devil. At the moment of the devil''s head, the whole Heisha town was shrouded in a terrible smell. It was the smell of thunder. It was a disaster. In the void, a huge robbery cloud appeared, full of purple thunder, which was enough to destroy the sky and the earth. This purple thunder robbery is aimed at the scourge mountain at the moment. The scourge mountain has now become a terrible demon. The smell of the devil made Yang Hongwu feel very familiar. It is very similar to Tiansha. "The heavenly demons?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. "No, no, this is not the heavenly demons. Is it the heavenly demons?" Among the ten thousand realms of the heavens, there is a family of heavenly demons. In fact, there is also a family of heavenly demons. This family of heavenly demons is not the one that Yang Hongwu learned before. The legendary family of heavenly demons is stronger and more terrible than the original statue of purple sky. It is said that at the peak, the strength of the ancestors of the demon family was very terrible. It is said that they existed above the Taoist king. Of course, Yang Hongwu didn''t know all this. For the so-called heavenly demons, he just knew some clues. At the moment, the breath after the change of the scourge mountain, although it is somewhat similar to the Tiansha of the TIANYAO family, in fact, there is still a great gap. "Sky demon king, this is the breath of sky demon king." suddenly a memory flashed out in Yang Hongwu''s mind, which was obtained in Yi Tianxing''s mind before. Yang Hongwu thought it was a family of demons, but it was not. It was the breath of the king of demons and the breath of the king of demons after he was possessed. The TIANYAO family, the king in the TIANYAO world, is the TIANYAO king. He is the descendant of the TIANYAO emperor. He has always wanted to find the TIANYAO sword and become the real emperor of the TIANYAO family and the TIANYAO emperor. In fact, the heavenly demon king is also a cruel man. His talent is very strong, but his blood power is limited. He can''t break through the shackles and break the blood restrictions left by the heavenly demon emperor, which makes him unable to reach the level of the heavenly demon emperor. Moreover, without TIANYAO Dao sword and becoming the real emperor of TIANYAO family, he will not be recognized by the ancient existence of TIANYAO family. However, in order to break the blood restriction, he created another method to peel off his demonic side. His own demonic side comes from the pressure of the TIANYAO emperor. The TIANYAO emperor is like a mountain, which suppresses him and gives birth to a heart demon. Now, what Tianzhao mountain gets in the box is the heart demon of the TIANYAO king. Although the strength of the heavenly demon king is not as terrible as that of the heavenly demon emperor, he is also a strong man in the realm of Dao Jun. moreover, he exists in the middle of Dao Jun. his strength is very terrible, and his demons are naturally not weak. This wisp of heart demon, in fact, was also brought into the heaven continent by Yi Tianxing at the beginning. The demon king has always been. They all want to erase their demons, but they can''t do it, so they think of a way to seal the demons, and then let Yi Tianxing send them into the Zhige temple. They want to use the power of Zhige to erase the demons. Chapter 2009 After this evil spirit was sent in, they actually felt the crazy war and stop fighting, but they didn''t care. More importantly, Zhige actually deliberately left this heart demon. Of course, in fact, the reason why Zhige didn''t get rid of this heart demon also has a lot to do with the TIANYAO emperor. If the heart demon of the TIANYAO king is removed, the TIANYAO king is likely to break through and reach the level of the TIANYAO emperor. In that case, the strength of the sealed TIANYAO emperor will be weakened, However, the strength of the TIANYAO clan will be greatly improved. Therefore, for the time being, stopping the war does not want to improve the strength of the TIANYAO family. However, if the demons of the TIANYAO king are not removed, the TIANYAO king cannot be improved. However, if the TIANYAO King finds a chance to break through the seal, the strength of the TIANYAO king is much more terrible than that of the TIANYAO king even after the breakthrough. After all, The heavenly demon emperor is a level of existence with him. Now, Zhige doesn''t have so much time to suppress the TIANYAO emperor. He also has enemies, and he is a more terrible enemy, which puts him under great pressure. Of course, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know this. He is far from reaching this level. "Boy, your breath makes me very uncomfortable." after being possessed, Tiandiao Yishan looked at Yang Hongwu. In fact, Tiandiao Yishan at this time, it can be said that it is already the heart demon of the TIANYAO king and the combination of Tiandiao Yishan, which is already another person. His strength has been promoted horribly, and even can be comparable to the strong ones in the realm of Daojun. This is no longer the existence that banbu Daojun can resist. This changed Yang Hongwu''s face. Now, the trouble is really not small. I didn''t expect that Tianzhao Yishan would use such a card. Of course, this is actually better than death. Originally, for Yang Hongwu, if these guys leave directly, Yang Hongwu won''t spend time chasing them crazy. However, these guys just think they will chase them crazy and never die, which makes Yang Hongwu helpless. At this point, Yang Hongwu was speechless because of the demons of the heavenly demon king. I don''t look for trouble, but trouble always comes to me. It''s very helpless and painful. "So what?" Yang Hongwu said, "should I call you heaven to punish a mountain now? Or the demon king?" "Whether it''s a mountain or a king of demons." the other party''s eyes narrowed, the magic gas flickered and said, "this is not my name. I''m called the king of demons now." "The devil king of heaven?" Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that this guy thought he was the devil or the devil king of heaven. It''s a big tone. It''s the king of the Tianmo family. However, there are many demons, and the Tianmo family also has many levels. If it''s really the top Tianmo family, it''s really terrible, which is equivalent to the Tianmo family. But now, if this guy can break through a realm, he can really become the king of the demon family. However, now this guy is just a heart demon. Even after he integrates with the scourge mountain, he can''t become the king of the real demon family. "Boy, your strength is good and your talent is amazing. How about obeying me?" at the moment, the demon king said. Yang Hongwu smiled. This guy even said such words. "Are you here to be funny?" Yang Hongwu said. "I don''t have so much time to write with you. No matter who you are, you have to die against me." "If you dare to talk to me like this, you''ll die." the demon king was angry. Although he knew that the scourge butcher God wanted to subdue Yang Hongwu, Yang Hongwu refused. However, the strength of the scourge butcher God is only half that of the Taoist king. His current strength actually belongs to the realm of the Taoist king. Moreover, he has enough self-confidence to kill the scourge butcher God easily, Yang Hongwu is not his opponent at all. Moreover, he is not at his peak yet. He is just attached to the God of damnation. As long as he is given some time, he can reach the realm of a real Taoist king. A real Taoist king is by no means a mere half Taoist king, even if the other party has the highest treasure. The Tianmo Dynasty rushed up with Yang Hongwu. The disciples of the Tianzhao palace were surprised one by one. Unexpectedly, the Tianzhao was about to be killed. They also had such abilities. Naturally, it was good for them, and they still had a chance. As long as heaven punishes a mountain, or if the current heavenly demon king can kill Yang Hongwu or even force Yang Hongwu back, they will have a chance to live. "Hum." Yang Hongwu snorted, and the whole person flashed a golden light. With one finger, it was a startling finger. This finger erupted into terrible power and instantly shrouded the whole heaven and earth, as if it was the finger of an immortal ancient god from between heaven and earth. It was easy to kill God and kill demons, especially for this kind of people full of demonic Qi. Where this finger went, the evil Qi could not resist and was dispelled in an instant. This makes the heavenly demon king very oppressed. He is a strong man in the realm of Daojun. This guy is just a mere monarch realm. However, this skill, that finger, is the enemy of his power. At this time, the whole space is full of terrible flames. This flame is the red lotus industry fire, which is great for his restraint. What''s more, the array of this space also broke out, closing the space, so that his consciousness could not escape here. He realized that Yang Hongwu wanted to kill him completely again and didn''t give him a chance to escape. However, even at this time, the heavenly demon king has not given up. He knows he still has a chance. Yang Hongwu''s strength is still weak after all, and the consumption is huge before. He still has a card, that is, devour all the people here. After devouring their flesh and blood power, he can restore his strength and even restore him to the peak. "As like as two peas," the Lord cried, "the whole man has become very tall and has turned into an ancient sky demon, which is exactly like the king of heaven. But he is black and full of boundless magic. A terrible engulfing force has broken out from him. This is to restore the flesh and blood of the students of the scourge palace to restore himself. Next to him, a disciple of the heavenly scourge palace was directly caught and swallowed up by him. This scene made the disciples of Tianbian palace extremely frightened one by one. Of course, the people of Heisha town looked at the demon king in horror for fear that they would be caught and swallowed up directly. It''s terrible. It''s a supreme devil. Chapter 2010 "Can''t kill?" looking at the arrogance of the demon king, Yang Hongwu smiled contemptuously. "There are no demons I can kill in this world. As long as I have enough strength, I can kill them." With that, Yang Hongwu waved. In this array, a small tree appeared. This small tree swayed with green branches and leaves. After it appeared, its root system instantly plunged into the whole earth and absorbed the power of devouring the demon king crazily. After discovering this scene, the demon king widened his eyes. He was horrified to the extreme. He felt that his strength was passing madly, and he couldn''t stop it. The existence of this small tree made him unable to resist at all. "What kind of tree is this?" cried the demon king. "It can kill your existence." Yang Hongwu didn''t explain. This sapling is the divine tree of creation. This one is only a seedling, and there is no real consciousness. However, it has been bred for a long time in Yang Hongwu''s world. This time, the reason why this divine tree was released is that when the heavenly Demon King appeared, Yang Hongwu felt it and released the consciousness of desire. Yang Hongwu released it and integrated it with this array. Taking this divine tree of creation as the core array eye, he let the divine tree of creation devour the power of the demon king on this day. In this way, you can not only easily help yourself solve the demon king, but also improve the divine tree of creation. Why not do such a good thing? At the moment, the heavenly demon king is engulfed by the divine tree of creation. He can''t take care of others. He doesn''t even have the power to engulf others. It can only passively resist the terrible devouring power of the divine tree of creation, but it is still in vain. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect this scene. He didn''t know that the divine tree of creation could so restrain the demon king. It''s amazing. You know, the divine tree of creation is only a seedling now. According to the strength of the divine tree of creation, in fact, even the realm of emperor has not been reached. It''s conceivable that the gap is so big. If you really let the divine tree of creation ascend, won''t you be able to restrain all demons? In this way, Yang Hongwu was very happy. If he had known this, he would directly and comprehensively cultivate the divine tree of creation. This divine tree of creation can also provide himself with the power of creation to improve his cultivation. Now, I haven''t touched the level of dominance. Once I reach the level of dominance, or even the level of half step king, I can really control the power of creation. The person who can really control the power of creation is definitely the existence of the level of Tao and monarch. As for the strong who dominate the realm, the so-called power of creation is not complete, which is a level lower than the real power of creation. "You... I admit defeat. I''m willing to surrender to you and let that tree stop." at this time, the demon king really realized that he could not defeat Yang Hongwu. He knew in his heart that if this continued, he would really die. This is something he absolutely didn''t want. Besides, as the demon of the demon king, he was crafty and cunning, I am willing to pay all the price for my life. As demons, especially the heart demons, they have no bottom line. Today''s so-called demon king is so. It can become the heart devil of the demon king. Naturally, it has its merits, and its strength is beyond doubt. If it can grow up, it will become very terrible and powerful. It''s just a pity that he was restricted by the king of heavenly demon before he grew up completely, so that he could not grow up recklessly. What''s more, he didn''t think that the king of heavenly demon was so cruel that he directly stripped himself from him and sealed it in the box. In fact, the king of heavenly demon did great damage to his own strength, However, in the long run, it will be of great benefit to the improvement of the strength of the heavenly demon king and make him possible to break through the Taoist king. If the heavenly demon king does not cost a price and separates him, once he grows to a certain limit, it will pose a great threat to the heavenly demon king, and make the heavenly demon king impossible to break through. He had to admit that the demon king indeed had the potential to become a great power. But the heavenly demon king himself is not so willing to fail like this. Therefore, although he is sealed, he has been looking for opportunities. Even, he wants to return to the heavenly demon king. There are not many people who can kill him. Only the strong ones at the level of Zhige can''t do it. If it''s not like that, the TIANYAO King won''t just peel him off, seal him in a box and send him to the whole world. "Let you go?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "It''s impossible. You''ve delayed me too much time. Moreover, your strength is of great help to my divine tree of creation. It''s impossible for me to let you go." "If you let me go, I can help you find the TIANYAO sword of the TIANYAO family. The TIANYAO sword is a supreme treasure with infinite power. If you get the TIANYAO sword, your strength will be greatly improved and you can get the inheritance of the TIANYAO emperor. The inheritance of the TIANYAO emperor is what even the TIANYAO king wants. It is the inheritance of a strong man at the same level as stopping fighting, Don''t you want to get it? "The demon king shouted at the moment. On the surface, he flattered and begged for mercy, but in fact, he hated Yang Hongwu at the bottom of his heart. Once he found an opportunity, he would fight back. However, after he was limited by the divine tree of creation, he would never dare to fight Yang Hongwu again easily. Unless he found an excellent opportunity and had an absolute grasp, he would fight Yang Hongwu. He was greedy for life and afraid of death. "As long as you let me go, I can use the memory of the demon king to help you get the demon sword." "I said, it''s impossible. Moreover, where is the heavenly demon sword so easy to get?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and had to admit that Yang Hongwu also wanted to get the heavenly demon sword. That day, the demon sword was stronger than the heavenly scourge spear in the hand of the heavenly scourge butcher God. Even if the heavenly demon sword is now sealed, it is also very powerful. "Even if I get TIANYAO Dao sword, I can''t refine it. Unless I kill the TIANYAO emperor and completely kill the TIANYAO emperor, it''s possible to refine it. Don''t you think I know?" Yang Hongwu sneered. If you don''t get the memory of Yi Tianxing of the TIANYAO family, you will really believe the demon king of this day. It''s a pity that the Tianmo King missed one point, that is, Yang Hongwu knows many secrets of the TIANYAO family. "How do you know?" the demon king was surprised. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu even knew the secret. In fact, it''s very difficult to refine the demon sword. Even if he gets it, he can''t refine it unless it''s the demon Emperor himself or the demon king. Others want to refine the demon sword unless they completely kill the demon emperor, Only by erasing his true spirit can we do it. Chapter 2011 In fact, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know whether he can refine the heavenly demon sword. After all, he hasn''t tried. In the heavenly demon sword, there is the true spirit of the heavenly demon emperor, and whether he can erase the true spirit of the heavenly demon emperor is uncertain. If he can erase the true spirit of the heavenly demon emperor, he can refine the heavenly demon sword, which can''t be erased, It can''t be refined. After all, the TIANYAO emperor is a top strong man. Although he is sealed, his strength is at the same level as Zhige. He is far from being able to compete with him. Even his true spirit is quite terrible. "Now you can die." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Wait, I have something to exchange." the demon king shouted again. "Tell me what you have," said Yang Hongwu. "I don''t have so much time and ink with you. Show your greatest sincerity. If you can satisfy me, I''ll let you go." "Naturally." the demon king breathed a sigh of relief. "Childe, can you stop this divine tree first, or I won''t be able to carry it." "Hum, you''re not qualified to talk to me about terms. If you don''t say it, you''ll die." Yang Hongwu looked at him coldly. If the demon king had anything to say at the moment, Yang Hongwu wouldn''t hesitate. He might start and kill him. Seeing Yang Hongwu like this, the demon king also took a deep breath and didn''t dare to talk any more. He opened his mouth and said, "I know a treasure house of the heavenly demon emperor. There are countless treasures in his treasure house. Although it is not as good as the heavenly demon sword, it is still very amazing." "The treasure house of the heavenly demon emperor?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech. He had to admit that a treasure house of such a powerful person is very attractive. However, for Yang Hongwu, the attraction is not big. If he can''t get something in a short time, Yang Hongwu is not rare. Because once he left the Zhige temple and the land of heaven with the plane boat, I''m afraid he can''t use the plane to come in any more. This is the most critical point. If you can come back after you leave, it''s almost the same. However, if you are in other planes, you can''t enter that world without position. "Where is it?" "This..." "In this continent, or in other planes?" Yang Hongwu said. "In a small plane," said the demon king. "Small plane? If the king of the heavenly demon can''t find it among the small planes, can it be my turn?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, "do you think I''m a fool? It seems that you don''t have to live." "No, wait, I haven''t finished. Don''t worry, childe." looking at Yang Hongwu''s terrible murderous spirit, the demon king quickly stopped Yang Hongwu. He was afraid that Yang Hongwu would attack him directly and kill him alive. "What else to say?" Yang Hongwu has completely mastered his life and death at the moment. If he has the opportunity, Yang Hongwu still hopes to get the treasure house of the TIANYAO emperor. After all, it is the treasure house of the strong who can compete with Zhige. The rich collection is conceivable. If he can get the countless resources, You can definitely improve your cultivation, get the greatest benefits for your women, and even expand your life world. In this way, his strength can definitely be raised to an incredible level. In this way, he will not be too passive in the face of the strong in the realm of Dao Jun. However, Yang Hongwu also knew very well that if the treasure house of the TIANYAO emperor was so easy to get, I''m afraid the TIANYAO king would have taken it out long ago. Can he wait until now? So there must be something wrong with it. "Childe, although that treasure house is in a small world, the strong can''t enter. That world can only accommodate the martial arts of the imperial realm. If the strong beyond the imperial realm enter, they will encounter the suppression of the law. Even the strong of the Taoist monarch will be suppressed. However, if the cultivation is only the imperial realm, they will not enter It''s hard to break through the defense of the treasure house. You may encounter the mechanism array in the treasure house, and you may die in it. The demon king has tried countless times, and each time ended in failure. "The demon king continued, "The childe is different. The childe''s cultivation realm is only the realm of emperor. However, the childe''s combat effectiveness is very terrible and can be comparable to the strongman of the realm of Dao Jun. I think if the childe enters that world, the mechanism array of that treasure house should be no difficulty for the childe. Therefore, I dare to put forward conditions with the childe in exchange My own life. " "So?" Yang Hongwu said, "how can I be sure what you said is true? If I''m not mistaken, you should belong to the heart demon family, which is transformed by the heart demon of the heavenly demon king. Your heart demon family is very cunning. Almost nothing you say can be believed." The demon king smiled bitterly at the speech. "Young master, I can''t control my life and death now. If you want to kill me, you can do it easily. How dare I cheat you? If you don''t believe me, I can sign a contract with you and become your servant." the demon king said. Yang Hongwu smiled when he heard the speech. This guy is a good idea. In fact, although he can''t fully believe what the devil king said, half of it should be true. As for signing a contract with the devil king and taking charge of his life and death, he can''t fully believe it. This guy is a family of heavenly demons and a family of heart demons. It''s very special. Ordinary people sign a contract with him, Planting a slave seal may not be able to control him, but you can do it yourself. His soul level and life level are much higher than him. Now, Yang Hongwu practices a special secret law. Once he plants a slave seal or signs a contract, it is absolutely difficult to remove it. Even a strong man like Zhige may not be able to remove it. Therefore, Yang Hongwu will not worry. However, the problem Yang Hongwu is thinking about now needs time. He doesn''t have so much time. Let him go to that small world to get the treasure house of the TIANYAO emperor. As for the demon king on this day, if he doesn''t kill, it''s really a big trouble. "Tell me the location of that small world and the way to enter the TIANYAO emperor''s treasure house. I can''t kill you." Yang Hongwu said. "Yes, childe." the demon king finally breathed a sigh of relief. With a wave of his hand, a light condensed from his hand. This light is the crystallization of the memory condensed by the demon king with the power of his soul. Chapter 2012 This crystal is the information about the treasure house of the heavenly demon emperor that the heavenly demon king knows. He doesn''t want Yang Hongwu to read the memory directly. Therefore, he took the initiative to condense a memory crystal. This method is very special, but ordinary people wouldn''t try it if it wasn''t for special circumstances. Yang Hongwu took over the memory crystal and didn''t read it directly. Instead, he moved his mind and condensed a divine consciousness to explore this memory crystal. Although Yang Hongwu is not afraid of the calculation of the demon king, it''s always harmless to be careful. Sure enough, when Yang Hongwu''s divine sense approached, Yang Hongwu opened his eyes of killing the world and saw a shadow in this memory crystal. This shadow was the calculation of the demon king. Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. This guy was really unwilling and wanted to do it himself. This guy wants to control himself directly when he digests this memory crystal. This idea is good, but it is also impossible. "Lord of heaven, it seems that you really don''t give up." Yang Hongwu snorted softly and shot out the killing machine in his eyes. "In this case, you''ll die for me." With that, Yang Hongwu waved his hand, and the divine tree of fortune broke out a stronger swallowing power, swallowing the power of the heavenly demon king more madly. The heavenly demon king was shocked. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu could easily see through the wisp of magic gas hidden in the crystallization of his memory. This wisp of magic gas can be described as one of his biggest cards. Even the martial artists in the later stage of Daojun may not be able to see through, unless they are the strong ones at the level of stopping the war, but Yang Hongwu did. Besides, he killed him directly. This time, Yang Hongwu wants to kill him directly. However, he has no way to resist. At the moment, he has no resistance at all. "Wait, if you kill me, you can''t get the treasure house of the heavenly demon emperor. In my memory, there is a deviation. If you kill me, you will lose the possibility of getting the treasure house of the heavenly demon emperor forever. Moreover, you will be watched by the heavenly demon king. I know your strength is strong, but the strength of the heavenly demon king has reached a very strong level, although it hasn''t reached the level of heaven yet The level of the demon king, but it''s not much worse. If you don''t kill me, you can use me to limit the sky demon king. I''m the demon of the sky demon king. As long as I live, there will be great restrictions on the sky demon king. You can use me to deal with the sky demon king. Even, I can help you control the sky demon family. "The sky demon king shouted. He didn''t want to die, so he tried his best to break Yang Hongwu''s idea of killing him. But at this time, will Yang Hongwu leave him again? After repeated calculations, how could Yang Hongwu let him go? Such a guy''s stay is like a time bomb. Therefore, Yang Hongwu will not leave future troubles for himself no matter what. He will indeed leave Tongtian mainland, but his son Yang Tianjun will not. Before leaving, Yang Hongwu will try to create a safe environment for Yang Tianjun. Yang Hongwu must not let go of unstable factors such as the heavenly demon king. Therefore, at the beginning, Yang Hongwu did not want to keep the heavenly demon king in Tongtian continent, at least he would seal it. "TIANYAO clan?" Yang Hongwu said, "I don''t want it. A demon like you is extremely cunning and has no faith in his words. Therefore, I won''t keep you today." With that, Yang Hongwu offered up the swallowing oven. Originally, the heavenly demon king had been devoured by the divine tree of creation. Now Yang Hongwu offered the devouring oven to give the heavenly demon king the last fatal blow. "Damn it." seeing that Yang Hongwu offered this terrible oven, he knew that Yang Hongwu really wanted to be completely killed this time. His power was almost swallowed by the divine tree of creation. The appearance of this oven made him feel a fatal threat. If it was the divine tree of creation, it could devour his power, but could not erase his evil origin. As long as the origin of the devil''s way is not destroyed, he can make a comeback again. It can be said that as long as the origin of the devil''s way is not destroyed, he is immortal. Even if there is only one trace of the origin of the devil''s way, he can make a comeback again. This is the terrible place of the heart devil family. This is why he is the devil of the demon king, but the demon king can''t kill him. It''s not that the TIANYAO king doesn''t want to kill him, but that the TIANYAO king himself can''t do it. Even if he forcibly kills him, both sides will lose. Even the TIANYAO king himself may be dead. As the heart devil of the TIANYAO king, the Tianmo king may not die. Moreover, the more powerful the demon king himself is, the more powerful he will become as a heart demon. Because of this, the demon king had to spend a great price to peel the demon king out of his body. In this way, although it will cause no small damage to the origin of the heavenly demon king in a short time, it will be beneficial in the long run. If the peeled off demons can be accidentally killed, it is equivalent to wearing out the demons with the help of external forces. Once the demons die completely, the strength of the heavenly demon king will have a great breakthrough. It''s just a pity that the demon king has always been very disappointed, because after the demon king was separated by him, he sent people to the Zhige temple. Zhige didn''t kill his heart demon, which made the demon king very depressed. However, this was also expected by him. If Zhige could not see through this, he would not be a strong man at that level. The king of heavenly demons sends his heart demon, the king of heavenly demons, into the continent of heaven. In fact, he kills many birds with one stone. On the one hand, he can use the king of heavenly demons to stir up the situation in the continent of heaven. On the other hand, he can solve a problem for himself. On the other hand, he can let people find the sword of heavenly demons in the chaos. It would be better if someone killed the king of heavenly demons, If he can get rid of the demons completely, he will get through the demonic robbery and improve his cultivation to a great level. Break his bottleneck. "You can''t kill me. If you kill me, the heavenly demon king will break the bottleneck and reach the realm of the heavenly demon emperor. Moreover, your breath will be locked by the heavenly demon king and become the key to the perfection of the heavenly demon king. You will become the man that the heavenly demon king will kill." the heavenly demon king shouted. Yang Hongwu smiled when he heard the speech. In fact, he knew in his heart that what the heavenly demon king said at this time was not false. If he killed the heavenly demon king, it would be equivalent to erasing the heart devil for the heavenly demon king and further improving the cultivation of the heavenly demon king. However, if the heavenly demon king wants to be successful, he must kill himself, the person who removed the heart devil for him. "So what? I''m not afraid of the heavenly demon king." Yang Hongwu said, devouring the oven and bursting out a terrible force, swallowing the heavenly demon king into it. Chapter 2013 On the demon continent. In the demon palace, the demon king suddenly opened his eyes. "I didn''t expect that someone actually dealt with the heart demon for me, but it''s not to stop the war." Wang Daxi, the heavenly demon, is the biggest good news for him. If he stopped the war, it would be too difficult for him to achieve success, but in fact, it''s almost impossible for anyone who can kill his heart demon except the strong one at the level of stopping the war, But there was such a freak. His cultivation was far less than stopping the war, but Shengsheng wiped out his demons, which made him unhappy. As long as he makes a breakthrough in cultivation, he can find the man and kill him. He can make his cultivation realm perfect, and even impact and surpass the higher realm of Taoist king. This is what he wants most. Therefore, the most important thing for him now is to break the current bottleneck. Once completed, he will find the man, kill him and make himself perfect. Of course, that person can erase his demons. His strength is certainly not simple. He is definitely a person with great strength of atmospheric transportation. Even if he can''t, it must be very difficult to kill him. He must break the bottleneck in the shortest time. Otherwise, if it takes too long to let the other party grow up, he may not be able to kill him. If the situation does not allow, the demon king also wants to find Yang Hongwu directly and kill him. At the moment, Yang Hongwu also felt a unique breath and locked him. This breath is the breath of the heavenly demon king. This kind of secret method, in fact, is very similar to the spell seal left by the Tiansha on him before. Now, when the demon king was killed by himself, he was also left with such a breath. This is the means of the demon king. "TIANYAO king, it''s really not simple? Unfortunately, how can it be so easy to lock my breath and position?" Yang Hongwu smiled, his mind moved, the majestic magic burst out, and the powerful spiritual power directly wiped out that breath. At the moment when the breath was wiped out, a voice came from the distant void. "Boy, I remember your breath." This voice was the voice of the demon king on the demon continent. Yang Hongwu was shocked. This guy was so powerful that he directly cut through the void and spread the sound. His strength is really incomparable. I''m afraid he has already reached the level of Taoist king. Otherwise, it''s absolutely impossible to break through the void and pass the sound into the Zhige temple. After all, it''s the big world of Zhige. If it is normal, even if the TIANYAO king is strong and comparable to Zhige, he can''t do it. At the moment, I''m afraid he has used special means, and another reason is that Zhige can''t be stopped. It''s just that I don''t know why Dao Jun was restrained. Of course, all this has nothing to do with Yang Hongwu. After all, his self-cultivation is still too weak and far from reaching that level. Therefore, even if he knows it, it will not be beneficial. On the contrary, it will limit his practice. Although it will not give birth to a heart demon, it will also lead to many disadvantages. "Congratulations, childe." after seeing Yang Hongwu kill the demon king, Tietu dragon and Shanhai guanyue were delighted and congratulated. "Nothing." Yang Hongwu smiled faintly. At the moment, although his cultivation has not been greatly improved, he has gained a lot. Of course, the greatest benefit is the divine tree of creation. At the moment, the divine tree of creation has been more than doubled compared with before. It can be seen that it has gained great benefits at the moment. Moreover, at this time, the tree of God of creation can absorb the Qi of creation faster, devour power from the void and continuously transform into the Qi of creation. This speed is ten times faster than before. This speed is quite amazing. Yang Hongwu can continuously use these Qi of creation to refine the divine elixir of creation. Even if the divine tree of creation grows a little more, his own strength will be enough to refine the Taoist elixir of creation if he can reach the dominant state, no, he doesn''t even need to reach the dominant state. As long as he reaches the point of half-step dominance. The Taoist pill of creation is the really precious pill. Even the strong in the realm of Tao Jun want to get the pill, which is of great help to the improvement of their cultivation. For those strong whose cultivation only dominates the realm, they need it more. If they can get the Taoist pill of creation, they can more easily impact the realm of Tao Jun. The endless flow of daodan is even more attractive than Daojun Dan. For Yang Hongwu, it is equivalent to having an endless treasure house. However, for Yang Hongwu, these natural Qi are not enough to cultivate himself. At this speed, even if you swallow all the Qi of creation to improve your cultivation, it is impossible to reach the dominant state within a hundred years. It can be seen that how much aura does Yang Hongwu need to improve each state of cultivation? It''s quite terrible. It can be said that the throughput of Reiki required by him during his cultivation is countless times more than that of the martial arts who dominate the realm, and even comparable to the strong ones in the realm of Daojun. This is the most terrible thing. What is the difference between the Taoist king and the strong at the dominant level? A strong man in the realm of Taoist king can easily kill dozens or even hundreds of strong men who dominate the peak of the realm. It can be said that there are mole ants under Taoist king, and they can be killed by snapping their fingers. It''s the difference between ants and elephants. Think about it. How many ants can an elephant trample on? This is the gap. However, Yang Hongwu''s aura throughput is actually comparable to that of Daojun, which shows how terrible the aura needed by Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is? The general cultivation holy land can''t support the huge aura needed by Yang Hongwu at all. Without the divine tree of creation, Yang Hongwu can''t imagine how difficult it is to improve his cultivation. In fact, the improvement of Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is like plunder. Along the way, there is not much time for self-cultivation. Most of the time is to directly kill the enemy and seize the enemy''s magnificent resources to improve their self-cultivation. Even so, Yang Hongwu felt that his cultivation speed was too slow to support at all. Yang Hongwu has a hunch that his mortal enemy, the strength of Zitian, may also be raised to a very terrible level. He is not weaker or even stronger than himself. This is what Yang Hongwu is worried about. He wants his strength to reach the realm of Daojun directly. Moreover, this feeling is getting stronger and stronger. If not, Yang Hongwu would not be so worried. Chapter 2014 "Childe, what should I do with the rest of these people?" said tie Tu Long. Yang Hongwu looked at these people, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the plan in Tietu dragon''s heart was very good. "Childe, spare us, we are willing to surrender." at the moment, the disciples of Tianzhao palace shouted one by one. What else can they care about at this time? The palace leader is gone, and now even the father of the palace leader is gone. Who still guards a scourge palace? Not to mention, it''s related to his own life. No one wants to lose his life, especially at this time, people are afraid of death, and no one is afraid of life and death. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and looked at the mountains and seas, watching the moon and iron slaughtering the dragon. In fact, at the moment, both of them have thoughts. Yang Hongwu is very clear that they both want to integrate the forces of Tianzhao palace and Heisha town. After all, this is a huge force, and the key point is the treasures of Heisha town and Tianzhao palace, That is a huge fortune, which is quite terrible. If you get it, it will be enough to make Tieshan city and Shanhai city develop to an incredible level. "OK, iron slaying dragon, mountain and sea observing the moon. You two are responsible for handling the affairs of Tiandiao palace and Heisha town." Yang Hongwu said to them, "iron slaying dragon, you are responsible for Heisha Town, mountain and sea observing the moon, and you are responsible for handling Tiandiao palace." "Yes, childe." Shanhai guanyue was very happy and nodded. The iron slaying dragon is a little reluctant. Compared with the heavenly scourge palace, Heisha town is still a bit worse. Besides, now, Heisha town has been searched again, and its resources are much less than that of the heavenly scourge palace. Moreover, the power of Heisha town has been cleaned up all over. In this way, the power of Heisha town is far less than that of the heavenly scourge palace. The iron slaying dragon has great ambition and is naturally unwilling. "Childe, I''m afraid it''s not enough to control Tiandiao palace alone. Although Tiandiao mountain and Tiandiao butcher God were killed by childe, there are still some old antiques in Tiandiao palace. It''s not enough to watch the moon alone." "Young master, iron slaughtering dragon is right. Although the leader of Tiandiao palace, Tiandiao slaughtering God and Tiandiao Yishan, were killed by the young master, the strong are like clouds in Tiandiao palace. I''m weak and I''m afraid I can''t do it alone. I still need the young master to sit down." Shanhai guanyue was very excited at the beginning, but I soon woke up after hearing the word of iron slaughtering dragon, It''s really not that simple. The scourge palace is not as simple as it seems. There are definitely strong people who dominate the later stage in the scourge Palace at the moment. If you go alone, don''t say you control the scourge palace, or even your life may be explained there. In a heavenly scourge palace, even if there are no strong people at that level, the mountain protection array and various defense cards of the heavenly scourge Palace are very terrible. On the land of Tongtian, any big power will leave a strong card to protect in its own base camp. Otherwise, if the master is not at home, will he be brought to the nest by others? This situation is impossible. Therefore, the general strong will leave a strong card in their own power. After all, that is their root. Just like her Shanhai City, after she left, Shanhai city also has strong power to resist external attacks. If strong people at the same level take advantage of her, they may not be able to take advantage. This is naturally the case in the scourge palace. Even if the scourge butcher God leaves the scourge palace, if outsiders want to fight against the scourge palace, they don''t have the strength of banbudao king. It''s just a dream. "I don''t have that much time." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "If you don''t have the childe to decide, your subordinates don''t have enough confidence. However, seeing that iron slaughters the dragon, he is full of confidence. It''s better for you to leave it to him. I think he should be able to complete the task." at this time, Shanhai guanyue said. Yang Hongwu was a little surprised. However, she could see that it was not that shanhaiguanyue didn''t want to occupy the resources of Tiandiao palace, but that she knew herself. Even without Tiandiao butcher and Tiandiao mountain, the great power was still there. It was just the so-called thin camel was bigger than the horse, and Tiandiao palace was still Tiandiao palace, even without the palace master, The strength of the scourge palace is also very terrible. Although Shanhai guanyue''s cultivation has recovered, she still doesn''t see enough. If she is allowed to go, she may not even be able to break the mountain gate. Therefore, she will give up such an attractive opportunity and give it to iron slaying dragon. The iron dragon slayer is old and refined. At this time, the mountain, sea and moon view have given up. Of course, he dare not accept it. He also knows that the Tianbian palace is powerful and he can''t eat it alone. "Iron slays the dragon, then you go to the heavenly scourge palace." Yang Hongwu said. "Young master, I''m afraid it''s hard for my subordinates to complete it." tie Tulong said, "if I join hands with Shanhai and guanyue, I''m still a little sure. However, I''m afraid my subordinates can''t complete the task." "Well, then you can go together." Yang Hongwu said, "well, you start right away to avoid complications and accidents." With that, Yang Hongwu''s body flashed and disappeared in place. At this moment, Shanhai guanyue and tie Tulong looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu left directly. At this time, they had lost Yang Hongwu''s feeling. ¡­¡­ At this time, Yang Hongwu came to Tieshan city with the magic and secret method transmitted by the void. At this time, Tieshan city was well managed by tiexiaoyao, and Yang Tianjun was still in isolation. Yang Hongwu sensed his breath. At the moment, Yang Tianjun has been completely refined into a chaotic star. However, he is still consolidating his cultivation. Yang Hongwu is very satisfied with this son. Now his accomplishments can definitely be said to be the best of the younger generation. He is stronger than his father. Of course, in terms of combat effectiveness, Yang Tianjun is still far inferior to his father. After all, he has many cards. However, the cultivation realm was covered by his son Yang Tianjun. Yang Hongwu''s mood was still very complex, happy and depressed. I''m happy because I have a very excellent son, and I''m better than the blue. I''m depressed because my son is so excellent that his cultivation level exceeds that of a father. If his cultivation is exceeded by his son, it''s natural that he has no face. "Master, you''re back." after Yang Hongwu entered Tieshan City, tie Xiaoyao felt it and hurried out to meet him. "The little Lord is still closed. Do you want to wake him up?" Chapter 2015 "No, I can go in by myself." Yang Hongwu shook his head and walked towards the cultivation room. This cultivation room was specially arranged by Yang Hongwu. Unless it was opened by the people in the cultivation room, outsiders could not disturb the people in the cultivation. Of course, except Yang Hongwu himself. After all, this is the array he arranged, Of course, you can easily enter it. Yang Hongwu entered the cultivation room. At this time, Yang Tianjun was trembling. Yang Hongwu''s face changed slightly. He was at the critical moment of cultivation. It seemed that the vitality of heaven and earth was not enough. The whole aura around him was drained, but it was not enough to support his cultivation. Yang Hongwu frowned and was very worried. He secretly blamed the boy. He was too careless. He didn''t have enough preparation for cultivation. If he hadn''t come in by himself, he might have been backfired. Yang Hongwu stretched out his hand and stuck it behind him. The majestic force of nature entered his body to supplement and consume huge aura. Under the control of Yang Hongwu, the power of creation has been transformed into the power of stars, which is of great benefit to Yang Tianjun''s star body. After a while, Yang Tianjun stopped practicing and opened his eyes. "Thank you, father." He looked at Yang Hongwu and was surprised, but he was also very happy. At this time, he knew how powerful his father was. Just now, he knew that if it wasn''t for the power transmitted to him by Yang Hongwu, he would certainly suffer a backlash. "Tianjun, you are too careless. If I hadn''t just come back, you would be hurt now." Yang Hongwu patted him on the shoulder and said, "remember, when you practice in isolation, you must be fully prepared. If you make mistakes on the way of practice, you won''t be compensated." "Father, i... I won''t next time." Yang Tianjun said hurriedly. "Well, I hope you should remember," Yang Hongwu said. "Father, have you found the plane boat?" Yang Tianjun asked again at this time. "I found it. This time, I came to Tieshan city to ask you if you would like to leave the Zhige temple with me and your mother?" Yang Hongwu looked at him. Although he already knew that Yang Tianjun was willing to follow himself and panni was very unlikely to leave, Yang Hongwu still wanted to try. After all, he was his own son and the only son, If you can follow yourself, it is naturally good. Yang Tianjun shook his head and said, "father, I said that I have grown up and need to wander on my own. If I hadn''t worried about my mother, I would have practiced alone before. Now my mother has a father to take care of her, so the child doesn''t need to worry." Hearing Yang Tianjun''s words, Yang Hongwu sighed in his heart. Even if he had expected, he couldn''t help feeling lost. "Now that you have made a decision, I don''t force it. The whole continent is not as simple as you think. There are many crises. The strongest here is not only the half step king, but the strong man in the real realm of the king." Yang Hongwu looked at him and said, "moreover, the whole continent will not be calm soon. You should be psychologically prepared." "Dao Jun?" Yang Tianjun''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "father, what you said is true? Is there really a strong Dao Jun in the Tongtian continent?" Yang Hongwu looked at Yang Tianjun''s excited appearance and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. This boy, I haven''t seen a real Taoist king. I don''t know how terrible the strength of a real Taoist king is. "Yes, there is a strong Taoist king, but the terrible Taoist king is not something you can provoke, either your father or me. I am far from an opponent. In front of the strong Taoist king, the martial arts who dominate the realm, and even the strong half step Taoist king, are just mole ants." Yang Hongwu explained, "In the Tongtian continent, there are two real Daojun strongmen. One is the guardian of the Tongtian continent, the disciple of Zhige, and the crazy fighting Daojun. His strength is very strong and is at the peak of the world. Of course, if you can get his approval, it is definitely a great opportunity." "If you have a chance, you must see him." Yang Tianjun was surprised, and then said, "father, where is Kuang Zhan Daojun now? Have you seen him?" Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "yes, but he is strong and powerful. The Dragon sees the head but not the tail. It is almost impossible to find each other unless he is willing to take the initiative." Yang Hongwu said that this is also the truth. At the beginning, if Kuang Zhan Daojun was not willing to comment on himself, his people would be unable to find Kuang Zhan Daojun and enter his space world. Yang Hongwu can''t understand this more. "That''s right." Yang Tianjun was slightly disappointed. "Then, my father, who is another strong Taoist king? And where is it?" "That guy is also very powerful. Compared with crazy Zhan Daojun, he is only strong but not weak. However, he hates your father to the bone. If you meet him, you must not mention your relationship with me." When Yang Hongwu thought of this, he was quite worried. It can be predicted that if anything happens to the Tongtian mainland, it is related to the Tiansha. He is the most unstable factor in the Tongtian mainland. "Father, who is the Taoist king? Why is his father against him?" Yang Tianjun paused and asked. He really didn''t expect that his father was so bold that he was against a strong Taoist king. "He is the strongman of the TIANYAO family and the first strongman under the TIANYAO throne, Tiansha Daojun. His strength is very strong. The whole heaven continent exists to seal him. The reason why I offended him is because I destroyed his great event, so that he can''t break the seal and escape." Yang Hongwu said, "Therefore, if you meet the evil spirit, you must not expose your identity as my son. Your current strength is far from his opponent, unless you reach the realm of Tao Jun, otherwise, if you meet the evil spirit, even if it is a separation, you will run as far as you can." Yang Hongwu looked at Yang Tianjun with a very serious tone. "I know your character. In fact, you are more stubborn than me. However, such a strong person is definitely not something you can compete with. Even now, the chaotic star body has made little achievements, but it is far from enough. In front of the strong person of the Taoist king, as long as the strength does not break through the realm of the Taoist king, it is a mole ant, a mole ant that is vulnerable." "Father, don''t worry, I''m not that kind of reckless person." although Yang Tianjun said so, the excited color in his eyes and the strong sense of war were undisguised. Seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu had a headache. The boy seemed to have a stronger sense of war. It was unlikely that he would compete with the strong one of Dao Jun immediately. Chapter 2016 "In addition to the strong ones of the two Taoist kings, the strong ones of the other half Taoist kings are also quite strong. If you are strong against the strong ones of the upper half Taoist kings, you are not an opponent at all." Yang Hongwu looked at Yang Tianjun and said, "your strength is still too weak. Unless you are in the iron mountain city, you can compete with them with the help of the power of the iron mountain city." "Father, I know this very well. I won''t fight against the strong easily," said Yang Tianjun. "Moreover, I''m still very young and the time of cultivation is still very short. If you give me some more time, no one will be my opponent in the world." When he said this, Yang Tianjun was very confident. There is no doubt that Yang Tianjun''s talent is strong. In addition, now his divine body is perfect, it will naturally be more powerful. But that''s not a good thing. Yang Hongwu looked at him and said: "You underestimate the people in the world. Among the myriad worlds of the heavens, the strong are like clouds, and there are a large number of geniuses. You can''t imagine many geniuses. At your age, there are not a few people with such accomplishments, and even people who are better than your talents. The real strength of a genius does not lie in how fast the accomplishments are improved, but in His foundation lies in his combat effectiveness and his growth potential. " "I..." Yang Tianjun was a little stunned when he heard Yang Hongwu''s words. These were things he had never thought of. After all, he was still very young. He had never thought of or encountered many things. In his mind, the speed of cultivation and the talent of cultivation are the basis to measure whether a genius is strong or not. I didn''t expect Yang Hongwu to say this. "A person''s physique and the speed of cultivation are not the key to measuring a genius, but only occupy a part. This point, you must remember that a real genius may not have a very fast cultivation speed, nor does it mean that a weak physique can''t become a powerful genius without a strong blood. There are a lot of physique that looks like waste firewood in the world of heaven Many have become really strong. "Yang Hongwu paused and said," if your cultivation does not reach the realm of the Taoist king, you must not oppose the strong of the Taoist king. " "Father, I know." Yang Tianjun nodded. He knew that what Yang Hongwu said was true and for his good. "HMM." Yang Hongwu nodded with satisfaction. "You know, you don''t want to leave with me. After all, I can''t always follow you and take care of you. Many things have to rely on yourself." "I know my father will not leave Tieshan city easily before I reach the half way king," said Yang Tianjun. "This time, I''m here to tell you something and let your mother meet you, because I don''t know when to meet again." Yang Hongwu then said. Yang Hongwu knows this very well, because he doesn''t know whether he can come back after leaving Tongtian continent. This is a great problem. "Father, when will you and your mother leave?" Yang Tianjun looked at Yang Hongwu. After all, he knew that after Yang Hongwu and panni were really leaving, he really didn''t know how long to wait for the next meeting. After all, he was his father and mother, close relatives of flesh and blood. "Soon, I will leave tomorrow at the latest," said Yang Hongwu. "Before I leave, I will integrate some forces to help you, that is, Tianzhao palace and Heisha town." Yang Tianjun was shocked when he heard this. The two forces, Tianbian palace and Heisha Town, are very powerful. They are the peak forces of the whole world. How shocking that his father actually said he would integrate the scourge palace and Heisha town. He never thought that his father was so strong, even if it was luck, it was amazing. "However, don''t be happy too early. Once these two forces are integrated, they will form a super force. This force is not something you can control. Moreover, when there is no suppression by the strong, it may not be a good thing for you. Therefore, you can''t take charge of these two forces in the open, but only in the dark Help, "Yang Hongwu said. Hearing this, Yang Tianjun recovered from his shock. He nodded and said, "father, I know that." These two forces are really very powerful. It''s terrible to be alone. Not to mention the integration of the two forces, it''s more terrible. If you want to take charge of such terrible two forces, you can''t convince the public without your own strong strength. What''s more, the major external forces will certainly do it. Without the suppression of the strong, you can''t resist the attack of the strong. This is the most critical. It''s a good thing to be in charge in the dark. At least, he won''t be the target of public criticism. He is very clear about the truth that wood shows in the forest and the wind will destroy it. "Father, who are you going to control the two forces of Heisha town and Tianqian palace?" Yang Tianjun asked again. After all, there are not many people that Yang Hongwu can trust enough on this continent. Moreover, the strength of the other party needs to be strong enough. Iron slaying dragon? Yang Tianjun doesn''t agree with this. Yang Hongwu captured Tieshan town and caused a fatal blow to tietulong. Therefore, tietulong can''t be trusted. Once Yang Hongwu leaves this world, I''m afraid the iron slaying dragon will turn against the water. Moreover, his strength has not reached the realm of half a step king, and may not be able to resist the attacks of the major powers. Even if iron slays dragons, there is only one person, which is not enough to control the two forces. "Iron slays dragons, and the Lord of Shanhai City, who watches the moon." Yang Hongwu said. "But, father, I''m afraid these two people have great ambitions. If their father left this world, they would not be so obedient," said Yang Tianjun. "I have naturally considered this point." Yang Hongwu nodded. "I will leave you some means to limit them." "That''s good." although Yang Tianjun is very confident in his cultivation talent, in fact, his cultivation is still weak, and he can''t compete with the strong ones such as iron slaying dragon and mountain, sea and moon watching, even if the other party''s cultivation hasn''t reached the level of half step King. "Time is running out now. Talk to your mother. I need to integrate the plane boat." Yang Hongwu said to Yang Tianjun. After that, Yang Hongwu thought and sent panni out. "Nini, have a good chat with Tianjun. We will leave Tongtian mainland by tomorrow at the latest." Yang Hongwu said. Chapter 2017 Yang Hongwu entered the cultivation room and closed the array. The whole cultivation room is like an iron bucket. Absolutely no one can enter here to disturb. At this moment, he took out the plane boat and prepared to refine the plane boat and recognize the Lord first. After the fragments of the plane boat were sacrificed, Yang Hongwu broke into it with a Dharma formula. In an instant, the plane boat and the last fragment were fused together in an instant. However, to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, these two pieces seem to be competing for control. But how could Yang Hongwu let such a thing happen? The last fragment gave birth to self-consciousness, which Yang Hongwu did not allow. In fact, this is also very normal. Both fragments want to devour each other and occupy sovereignty. In fact, although the last fragment has self-awareness, it does not occupy an advantage after all. In addition, there is Yang Hongwu, who naturally occupies an absolute advantage. "Eh..." Yang Hongwu frowned. After Shengsheng fused the plane boat, he wanted to refine it completely, but he found a clue. In the space of the face boat, there is a special breath. This special breath is hidden deeply. If you are not careful, you can''t find it at all. This breath is very similar to the previous consciousness. It seems that the consciousness born from the fragments of the plane boat is just to cover up something. "Want to calculate me?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. This special breath is unrealistic to hide from himself. This wisp of breath, if another person, may really be calculated, but in the face of Yang Hongwu, he is really a fool''s dream. In particular, after the face boat was refined by itself and became its own treasure, everything of the face boat could not escape its own eyes. After all, I have the power to kill the world. After entering the plane boat, the whole plane boat has nothing to hide. Not to mention a wisp of will, even more terrible existence can be found, that is, the intangible meaning in the legend can not escape my own magic eye. This breath seems strange, but it is very familiar. Tiansha, this is the breath of Tiansha. "Tiansha?" Yang Hongwu reached out and grabbed it at the wisp of breath. Feeling Yang Hongwu''s breath, he wanted to escape. However, it was impossible to escape in this boat of faces and in his own world. "Want to go, this is a dream." Yang Hongwu grabbed it with a big hand, and that wisp of will was controlled by Yang Hongwu in a small space. "Boy, you really surprised me." that wisp of will is a wisp of yuan God of Tiansha. Now, after being closed in a narrow space, I know I can''t escape. I turned into a figure and looked at Yang Hongwu. "Boy, how about you and me make a deal?" Tiansha took a deep breath and looked at Yang Hongwu. This guy is really weird. However, I have to admit that this boy seems to be a person favored by God. His luck is terrible. Almost no one can match it. At the beginning, he thought that if he could win over this boy, he would get bad luck, Perhaps, we can use his luck to reverse all this. However, he failed. Therefore, he tried to kill Yang Hongwu and deprive him of his luck, but he found that he also failed. Now, he sealed a wisp of yuan God in the face boat in order to leave the Zhige temple and Tongtian continent with the help of Yang Hongwu''s luck. Once this wisp of Yuanshen can leave the Zhige temple, it will be a great benefit to him. With this wisp of Yuanshen, he can restore his powerful power. Once his wisp of Yuanshen reaches a certain level, he can contact the Buddha, break the Zhige temple and break the seal. "What can you give me?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. For Yang Hongwu, the things in the hands of Tiansha really can''t bring him much help. Moreover, people like Tiansha hate themselves deeply. Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe that he can put down his hatred with him. After all, Tiansha has suffered huge losses in his own hands. Such losses are absolutely unbearable. "Your foundation is too powerful. It''s very difficult to break through. It takes a lot of resources." Tiansha looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "I can give you the resources you need to break through. How about you take my yuan God away from the Zhige temple?" I have to admit, it''s very attractive. Yang Hongwu also knows that if he wants to break through his cultivation, the resources he consumes are very terrible. Ordinary people can''t bear it at all. It can be said that the resources he consumes to break through to the dominant realm are much more terrible than the resources that ordinary people consume to break through to the Taoist realm. "Your conditions are indeed very attractive, but how can you make me believe it? Moreover, the resources I want to break through are not affordable for ordinary people. Even if you are the strong one of Daojun, you may not be able to do it. Besides, you are just a prisoner at the bottom of the ranks. How can you have so many resources? For me, even if you want to break through I''m afraid that the resources needed to reach the dominant realm are much more than those needed by ordinary people to break through the realm of Daojun. The number of such resources is too terrible. If you have so many resources, how can you be reduced to such a point? "Yang Hongwu said in a loud voice, "Moreover, even if you have enough resources, if I take you out, I may not be able to get it. If I take another 10000 steps back, I can take you out, but in this way, I will offend the crazy war and stop fighting. Do you think it''s worth it?" "It''s worth it," said Tiansha. "I know an ancient secret library. This ancient secret library contains the secrets of the supreme realm. I got the opportunity from that ancient secret library when I broke through Daojun." The temptation must be said to be very great. Strong people like Tiansha are very concerned about the ancient secret library. How terrible is it? "Ancient secret storehouse?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said, "why should I believe you? Moreover, this is still unknown, just like flowers in the water, it may not be true." "There is information about the gate of heaven," said the Tiansha, "I think you should know what the Heaven Gate of creation means. You have a powerful power of creation. You can''t have such a power of creation with your cultivation level. If I guess correctly, you should have the supreme treasure of creation. This supreme treasure of creation is closely related to the Heaven Gate of creation. If you can enter that ancient secret library If so, you may be able to get great benefits from your supreme treasure. " Chapter 2018 I didn''t expect that the Tiansha used this to seduce himself. Yang Hongwu had to admit that it was very attractive. It is said that there is a secret of the origin of the heavens and the world, and there is a secret of true immortality and immortality. What is the purpose of cultivation? Isn''t it to find the secret of immortality and immortality? However, although this condition is attractive to Yang Hongwu, it is not very attractive. "These are meaningless to me." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "If your so-called transaction is just these, then I''m sorry, you can die." Tiansha was stunned when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu didn''t take these to heart at all, which made him speechless. "What do you want?" Tiansha took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, looked at Yang Hongwu and said. Since even the information of the gate of creation could not attract Yang Hongwu, he really didn''t know what could move him. He was unwilling to let him give up like this. After all, he finally released this yuan God again. If he gave up like this, all calculations would be useless. If Yang Hongwu could take him out, it would be his chance and his chance to get out of trouble. But the question now is how to persuade Yang Hongwu to take him away, which is the most critical. "What do I want?" Yang Hongwu smiled and looked at him. "Dragon ball, the dragon ball of the dragon family in the peak realm of Daojun, if you have it, I may agree." "The dragon ball at the peak of Daojun?" Tiansha was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu actually proposed this condition, which surprised him very much. However, the Dragon families at the peak of Daojun are very rare, but it''s not without it. However, no one dares to fight the Dragon families, especially the Dragon families in the realm of Daojun. In fact, the dragon clan is not as simple as they see. The real dragon clan is only stronger than their TIANYAO clan. The dragon race is one of the three ancient legends. It is very terrible. The real background of the dragon family is very terrible. If it is exposed, not to mention the TIANYAO family, it is two TIANYAO families, which may not be comparable to it. Most people don''t know, but as the strongest person of the TIANYAO family except the TIANYAO emperor, Tiansha is naturally very clear. This boy, unexpectedly wants the dragon ball of the strong dragon family in Daojun realm. Isn''t it that this guy is the sworn enemy of the dragon family, one of the three ancient races, and the Phoenix family? There is a terrible flame on this boy. It''s really possible. "Yes, as long as you leave Zhige temple and Tongtian continent, I can take you to find a dragon ball at the peak of Taoist king." Tiansha said. "Do you think I''m a fool?" Yang Hongwu sneered, looked at the Tiansha and said, "it''s a huge risk to take you away from the Zhige temple. Moreover, Zhige and crazy war should have found the existence of your yuan God long ago. Do you think I can take you away so easily?" Tiansha took a deep breath, and the anger in his heart was really hard to suppress. "This space has been closed by you. This is the space of the plane boat. No matter how powerful the strength of stopping the war and crazy war is, you can''t find it." Tiansha looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "don''t you know this? Are you deliberately teasing me?" "Yes, so what?" Yang Hongwu looked at him. "The spell seal you left me before cost me a lot. Do you think I will let you go so easily?" "You have removed the spell seal." Tiansha was helpless. That spell seal was left by his incarnation. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu could remove it so easily, which was beyond his expectation. He knew very well that even a strong man like crazy war could only seal it in a short time, He could not remove it. At the beginning, he had already felt the spell seal of the crazy war seal. However, what he never thought of was that before long, Yang Hongwu had successfully removed the spell seal, which shocked him very much. Although the spell did not disappear, it was transferred by Yang Hongwu to a strange animal, which made him quite depressed. "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. You can die now." Yang Hongwu didn''t want to waste time because he couldn''t get any benefit from the yuan God of the Tiansha, so he was ready to directly erase the yuan God of the Tiansha. "Wait a minute." when Tiansha saw that Yang Hongwu was going to do it, he hurriedly stopped and said, "although I can''t give you what you want now, I can give your son benefits." As a Yuanshen, he still knows that Yang Tianjun is Yang Hongwu''s son. After all, he is a strong Daojun. Although he is only a Yuanshen, he can clearly feel that Yang Hongwu''s blood and Yang Tianjun''s blood come from the same source. Since we can''t find flaws in Yang Hongwu and force him to obey, then from the people around Yang Hongwu, Yang Tianjun is the best choice. Although a strong man who has reached a certain level of cultivation doesn''t care much about family affection, he can see that Yang Hongwu is different. He doesn''t reach the point where he can forget his feelings or destroy his feelings. "What do you want to say?" when Yang Hongwu heard this, the killing intention in his eyes suddenly broke out. What he hated most was being threatened. At this time, Tiansha did exactly that. He threatened himself with his son Yang Tianjun. Yang Hongwu had to admit that if Tiansha wanted to do something to Yang Tianjun, he could really do it. After all, in this land of heaven, Although Tiansha is sealed, there are still many means that can threaten Yang Tianjun. After all, if Tiansha costs a huge price, it can drive the alien race of the whole Tongtian continent, that is, those who have the blood of TIANYAO. There is no lack of the existence of the half step monarch level among these alien beasts. Once you start, Yang Tianjun may not be able to resist. Although Yang Hongwu has full confidence in his son Yang Tianjun, after all, he is still worried. "Threaten me?" "No, naturally I don''t mean that." the Tiansha said, "as long as you take me away from the Zhige temple, I won''t do anything to your son, but also give him a great opportunity. I can let him get the inheritance of my emperor. What do you think?" Chapter 2019 Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe in the words of Tiansha. What''s more, this is the inheritance of TIANYAO emperor, which can''t be obtained by ordinary people. Why should he give such benefits to his son Yang Tianjun? You know, his son Yang Tianjun is not a member of the TIANYAO family. "It''s no use saying anything." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, and was about to break the yuan God of Tiansha, but at this time, the yuan God of Tiansha burst out a light. At this moment, a terrible giant sword appeared. This huge sword broke the space of the plane boat and entered here. This huge sword is the demon sword that day. Yang Hongwu was very surprised. The TIANYAO sword broke the array blockade of the black evil abyss and tore the space barrier of the plane boat. How could Yang Hongwu not feel shocked when he entered here? The strength of the demon sword this day was really unexpected. It is worthy of being the supreme treasure of the demon family. At this time, the yuan God of Tiansha suddenly entered the TIANYAO sword. The terrible sword Qi locked Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. The strength of TIANYAO sword exceeded his expectations. Before, he had not fought with TIANYAO sword, but before, Yang Hongwu won the victory. Although there was a crazy war, Yang Hongwu would not be afraid even if the crazy war did not appear. However, before, Yang Hongwu had no pressure and could release his strength recklessly, but now he can''t do that. This is the space of the plane boat. If he released his strength recklessly and madly, I''m afraid this war will destroy the plane boat. In that case, the plane boat will be destroyed, He could not return to the realm of God with the help of the power of the plane boat. This makes Yang Hongwu angry. He feels very uncomfortable. If I had known this, I should not integrate the boat of refining plane first, but should completely integrate the great seal of the common people first. However, it''s too late to say anything now. The most important thing now is to deal with the demon sword and the yuan God of the Tiansha. "I''ll give you another chance." the voice of Tiansha came out from the demon sword. "If you promise my conditions, everything will be easy to say, but if you can''t promise, don''t blame me. Although your strength is good and your talent is amazing, I will make you pay a huge price by borrowing the demon sword." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and felt threatened. He was really uncomfortable and uncomfortable. If he put it as usual, Yang Hongwu really couldn''t stand it. Even if he paid a huge price to destroy the plane boat, he had to leave these two guys behind. Besides, he traded a plane boat for such a supreme Baotian demon sword, This is definitely not a loss, but the problem now is that Yang Hongwu must protect the plane boat and cannot let the plane boat be destroyed. It is because of this that Tiansha accepted Yang Hongwu and dared to let tiandemon Dao sword enter here. "It''s impossible. I hate being threatened." Yang Hongwu looked coldly at the TIANYAO sword in front of me. "You''re just a defeated general. How dare you be so arrogant? Do you really think I''m a vegetarian?" Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to be threatened like this. It''s not his character. For him, if the plane boat is destroyed, it will cost a huge price to return to the divine realm. Therefore, Yang Hongwu must find a way to solve this problem. How can he solve the Tiansha and tiandemon Dao sword under the condition of protecting the plane boat from being destroyed. At this time, Yang Hongwu exuded a terrible smell. The whole person seemed to explode at any time. This terrible momentum shocked people. However, the Tiansha in the TIANYAO sword did not retreat at all, because he had no way back at this time. If he failed, he would not be able to leave the Zhige temple and Tongtian continent. This was his only chance. This is equivalent to a desperate struggle. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. "Well, you are stubborn. If you think clearly, although your strength is very strong, your cultivation level is still very low. You and I will fight each other. For you and me, no matter who wins or loses, there will be no benefit. On the contrary, if you agree to my conditions, you will not only have no loss, but also get great benefits, the inheritance of our emperor , but countless strong people want it. "Tiansha still doesn''t want to fight with Yang Hongwu, because he knows in his heart that Yang Hongwu''s strength and luck are very terrible. He doesn''t have enough confidence in this war. Moreover, even if he wins, it won''t do him any good. He can''t get what he wants. His purpose is to threaten Yang Hongwu, With the help of Yang Hongwu, leave the Zhige temple. "Don''t say more, fight!" Yang Hongwu shot a terrible killing opportunity in his eyes. This guy said this again and again. Yang Hongwu couldn''t promise. How important is the inheritance of the heavenly demon emperor, but he wants to let himself or his son get it and let it out. It''s definitely not that simple. There is no free lunch in the world, Yang Hongwu''s heart is like a mirror. The more the Tiansha wants to do so, the more Yang Hongwu doubts. I''m afraid he wants to give up. I''m fine. I''m a little confident that I can stop the TIANYAO emperor from seizing, but my son Yang Tianjun, there is absolutely no possibility to resist the TIANYAO emperor, that is, I''m not fully sure. After all, the heavenly demon emperor is the existence of that level. It''s definitely a conspiracy for Tiansha to take so much trouble to make himself promise. Therefore, at the moment, Yang Hongwu would rather lose both sides with Tiansha than agree to his conditions. With that, Yang Hongwu turned into a golden light and flew towards the demon sword that day. Tiansha didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu would still fight with him. He was unwilling to agree to his conditions, which made him very helpless. At the moment, seeing Yang Hongwu rush up, he also has no choice. The giant sword burst out a terrible sword idea and flew towards Yang Hongwu. The two rays of light hit together in an instant. Immediately, a loud noise came. The whole space seemed to be annihilated. "The great seal of life, suppress it for me." in the terrible explosion, a voice came, and a big seal appeared from the void, enveloping the space in an instant, suppressing the terrible force. Chapter 2020 If there were no fragments of the great seal of the common people, the great seal of the common people might not be able to suppress the terrible impact. However, after the fragments of the great seal of the common people were integrated into the great seal of the common people, the power of the great seal of the common people has been increased by more than half. That''s why the great seal of the common people now, Only then can we suppress the terrible force impact, and the space of the giving way boat will not be directly destroyed. "This is the breath of the great seal of the common people. You actually got a nearly complete great seal of the common people?" at this time, the voice of the Tiansha came out. He never thought that Yang Hongwu had such a bottom card. Moreover, the power of the great seal of the common people is very powerful and unexpected. This time, Yang Hongwu, who has the seal of the common people, is really not weaker than the TIANYAO sword. If the TIANYAO sword was at its peak, he may not be afraid of the incomplete seal of the common people. Even if it is a complete seal of the common people, it is absolutely impossible to occupy any advantage in front of the TIANYAO sword, but the problem now is that although the seal of the common people is incomplete, But TIANYAO Dao sword was also sealed with most of its power. In addition, Yang Hongwu has a lot of cards. It''s not just that Yang Hongwu has no other cards. This is what Tiansha is most worried about. At the moment, he almost couldn''t do it. "You won." Tiansha looked at Yang Hongwu and snorted coldly. Since he couldn''t resist, he chose to withdraw. Although he was very reluctant, there was no way. I only saw that the heavenly demon Dao sword burst out a terrible light, and a space broken sword spirit rushed towards the edge of the great seal of the common people in an instant. A strong light flashed, and TIANYAO Dao sword tore a crack and fled into the void. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and tried to stop it, but he couldn''t do it. However, Yang Hongwu left a mark on the TIANYAO sword. He could not be trapped, but he could not escape so easily. At least, the original God of the Tiansha must be disposed of. The Tiansha demon Dao sword can''t be grasped. It''s best to hurt it and greatly damage its strength. Otherwise, Yang Hongwu won''t be so relieved. After all, the Tiansha has threatened himself with his son Yang Tianjun. He has caused so much trouble to the Tiansha, and he can''t avenge himself, He is likely to find his son Yang Tianjun. The next moment, Yang Hongwu also disappeared in situ. When he appeared, he came to TIANYAO Dao sword in an instant. At the moment, TIANYAO Dao sword has appeared thousands of miles away. "No, the boy is coming." Tiansha''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu could chase him. You know, tiandemon Dao sword has the power to shuttle through the void and directly ignore some space barriers. If not, tiandemon Dao sword could not easily enter Yang Hongwu''s plane boat space. "This hateful boy, the speed is so amazing." it''s depressing in Tiansha''s heart. The boy, he has given up, and he still refuses to let go. However, what he didn''t expect is that Yang Hongwu can also shuttle through space to chase himself. It''s unscientific. He doesn''t remember that the common seal has the ability to shuttle through space. "No, that boy, planted a mark on me." Tiansha suddenly found a trace of wrong strength and found a subtle breath left by Yang Hongwu. This breath can lock his position. This made him smile bitterly. Before, he locked the position of others in this way. Unexpectedly, this time, it was his turn. When he wiped out the breath, Yang Hongwu appeared not far from him. Yang Hongwu''s breath had locked him. "Let''s go." Tiansha didn''t hesitate. He knew that Yang Hongwu was extremely powerful. Moreover, TIANYAO Dao sword was now out of the Heisha abyss, which was already an excellent opportunity. It was easier to recover in the Tongtian continent than in the Heisha abyss. After all, he had no chance to fight and defend in the Heisha abyss. "If you want to go, it''s impossible. You''d better stay for me." a cold light burst out in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. At that moment, an array appeared in front of you. For a moment, it shrouded TIANYAO sword and Tiansha. This can be used as an array. It is a terrible prison. There is no way to break this prison, Tiansha and tiandemon sword. "Damn it!" Tiansha was extremely depressed. Originally, TIANYAO Dao sword could break through the space barrier and escape, but it had consumed a lot of space force before. Now, this array seems to be an absolutely closed array, which has huge restrictions on space. As a result, TIANYAO Dao sword at the moment does not have enough space force to break the space barrier, Escape into the void. Of course, this is also the reason why Zhige sealed TIANYAO sword, which greatly reduced the power of TIANYAO sword, so that TIANYAO sword can''t leave Tongtian continent and Zhige temple. For this series of reasons, Yang Hongwu''s array prison can trap tiandemon Dao sword. "I said you can''t escape." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "it''s just an incarnation. Dare to threaten me. I can''t keep you." A battle knife appeared in Yang Hongwu''s hand. It was the Hongmeng battle knife. After the Hongmeng battle knife was sacrificed, Yang Hongwu''s momentum was very terrible. The whole person was like a terrible battle knife, which could destroy the sky and destroy the earth. When this hegemonic force appeared, Tiansha knew that he could not escape. This time, he was just an incarnation of the yuan God. His strength was not enough to resist Yang Hongwu. In particular, he had seen Yang Hongwu''s strength in Yang Hongwu''s closed array, and Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments in array were even stronger, Among the people he has met, few can compete with him in array attainments. Just because he can''t escape, there is only one fight. Since he is bound to die, it can''t make Yang Hongwu feel better. At least, tiandemon sword can''t stay here. If Yang Hongwu gets tiandemon sword, it''s bad. If Yang Hongwu doesn''t have the seal of life and endless cards, The TIANYAO sword falls into Yang Hongwu''s hands, and he is not particularly worried, but the key to the problem is that Yang Hongwu doesn''t know how many cards he still has. If the TIANYAO sword falls into his hands, he doesn''t know what will happen. "The power of the yuan God, burn." the Tiansha drank lightly, and his strength burned up, turned into a majestic mana, and poured into the TIANYAO sword. At this moment, the power of the TIANYAO sword increased to the extreme, and then a huge sword light appeared. With all his power, the Tiansha made the TIANYAO sword explode to the extreme, He broke this array prison and left in an instant. Chapter 2021 At the moment, Yang Hongwu had no choice. The breath he locked was the spirit of the Tiansha. Now, the incarnation of the yuan God of the Tiansha had exploded and completely disappeared. Naturally, it was impossible to find his position again. However, fortunately, the demon sword consumed a lot that day. If you want to recover, you need enough time and the spirit of heaven and earth. In this way, In a short time, TIANYAO Dao sword can''t do anything, which makes Yang Hongwu feel much relieved. At this time, a powerful breath appeared. Yang Hongwu''s face changed. Is there another enemy? At this time, Yang Hongwu was like a great enemy, and all the great seals of the common people were sacrificed, ready to give someone a powerful blow. "Don''t do it, it''s me." at the moment, a voice came. Yang Hongwu saw the visitor and breathed a sigh. The visitor was not someone else, but a fierce battle. "Elder, it''s you. You scared me." Yang Hongwu said. "Don''t be nervous. I''m here to chase the breath of heavenly demons and the sword of heavenly demons." the crazy battle said. "Elder, you''re a little late. I''ve killed the incarnation of the evil spirit, but the evil spirit sword escaped again." Yang Hongwu was helpless. "However, why could the evil spirit sword break the seal of the black evil spirit abyss and enter the land of heaven that day?" This is what surprised Yang Hongwu. The seal array of Heisha abyss is extremely powerful. It seems that tiandemon Dao sword hasn''t come out all the time. Why can you break the seal of Heisha abyss this time? This makes Yang Hongwu a little puzzled. "Because of the evil spirit, the evil spirit sword can break the space seal of the black evil spirit abyss and appear here with the help of the power of the evil spirit." crazy Zhan said. In fact, he is not completely in the land of heaven. After all, he still needs to practice, so now he is not a complete body, his incarnation, Practicing in the void, here is only his incarnation, but this incarnation occupies half of his strength. Of course, it can also be said to be the real body. He divides his own strength into two parts, one is guarded here, and the other is practicing in the depths of the void. If it was the heyday, it would be impossible for such a thing to happen, but the key to the problem was that it was only half of his power. Although Yang Hongwu was speechless and even dissatisfied with the matter of TIANYAO Dao sword, Yang Hongwu wouldn''t show it and didn''t dare. After all, he can''t compete with the strength of crazy war. Even if crazy war said that he was valued by his master to stop fighting, it''s the same. Even Yang Hongwu knows, If the powerful force in one''s own body breaks out, it should be able to resist or even defeat the crazy war, as well. He doesn''t want to be the enemy of crazy war. Besides, his son, Yang Tianjun, also needs to practice in the land of heaven and let crazy war take care of him. Naturally, it is of great benefit to him. If he can become a disciple of crazy war or stop fighting, it would be better. After all, it is absolutely a good thing to have a strong backer. "Senior, I beg you one thing." Yang Hongwu looked at the crazy battle. "If there''s anything, it''s just that I won''t refuse if my conditions allow." crazy war seemed to see Yang Hongwu''s idea, smiled and said. "If you want to know, I will leave the land of heaven and return to the original position, but my son Yang Tianjun will continue to stay, and his strength is not enough. I offended the Tiansha and the TIANYAO family, so I''m worried that he will be in danger." Yang Hongwu looked at the crazy war and said, "I think you can help me take care of the boy." "It''s just a small matter. Your boy has a good talent. I want to take him as an apprentice if he wants to." crazy war said. "If the elder is willing, it''s his blessing." Yang Hongwu heard the speech. Although he doesn''t know whether crazy war has any special thoughts, at least it''s good for Yang Tianjun so far. It''s certainly a good thing that someone can take care of him before he grows up. Yang Hongwu knows that even if he has any ideas or conspiracies to stop fighting, At least in a short time, Yang Tianjun will not be in any danger. As long as he handles the affairs of the divine domain and improves his cultivation, he will find a way to enter the Zhige temple again. At that time, Yang Hongwu may not be afraid of crazy war, even in the peak period. "It''s good to have you," said crazy Zhan with a smile, looking very happy. "How about this? I''ll let him come over and meet the elder now? What do you think?" Yang Hongwu said. "There''s no need to worry." the crazy battle shook his head and said, "it''s not the time yet. Moreover, I''m going to chase the heaven demon sword. That day, the demon sword can''t let him be unscrupulous in the sky continent. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome." With that, the crazy battle disappeared in place. Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what, in a short time, Yang Tianjun won''t have any life danger. As for the general danger, it is his experience. The strong need to be honed to grow up. If they don''t experience the wind and rain, they can''t grow up like flowers in the greenhouse, Will not be a real strong man. This is naturally what Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to see. "Father, what just happened? How can I feel a few strong breath? Even, I have no resistance." at this time, Yang Tianjun came in a hurry, the look on his face was very nervous, and pan Ni was also very worried. Yang Hongwu looked at the mother and son: "it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. There''s no big problem. There was a little problem just now, but there''s no big problem." "Who was it just now?" Yang Tianjun looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "those two smells are really terrible. Isn''t it the strong of Dao Jun?" Yang Hongwu said, "you guessed right. It''s really the strong Taoist king. It''s the two strong Taoist kings that exist on the Tongtian continent. One is the Tiansha, and the other is the crazy war. One of the terrible sword Qi is the Tiansha and the tiandemon sword. That''s the world-class strong man of the tiandemon family. The other is the disciple under the master of the Zhige temple, crazy war." "It''s a pity that I didn''t see them." I heard that Yang Hongwu explained that he was really the strong one of the two Taoist kings, and Yang Tianjun looked a pity. "Well, if you want to see the strong man of Daojun, there will be opportunities in the future. Moreover, I believe you can become the strong man of Daojun in the future." Yang Hongwu patted his son on the shoulder and said. Chapter 2022 "Well, there''s not much time. Take these things and they''ll help you. Remember to keep this token. It''s used to control iron slaying dragons and mountain, sea and moon watching. If they have any differences, you can take it out to deal with them." Yang Hongwu said, and he was about to open the plane boat. At this time, Yang Hongwu was restless, Something should have happened in the divine realm, so Yang Hongwu had to leave in advance. He was going to wait for some more time to completely refine the seal of life, but now there is not enough time to wait. "Husband, didn''t you agree to wait a few more hours? Why are you so anxious now?" panni was full of reluctance. After all, she was her own son. She had to leave now. She didn''t know when to meet again in the future. Yang Hongwu said, "it''s not that I don''t want to, but that time waits for no one. I''m a little uneasy. If I don''t go again, I''m afraid something will happen to them." Hearing this, panni stopped talking. At this time, Yang Tianjun''s affairs have been arranged. Moreover, as a son, she can''t live under her parents'' wings all the time. After all, she has to leave and have her own life. Moreover, she is very clear about the character of her son Yang Tianjun. He has his own ideas, It is absolutely impossible to stay with her parents all the time. Before, Yang Tianjun had left long ago if she was not dragged down by being a mother. Now, she has come to Yang Hongwu. Yang Tianjun has no fetters and naturally wants to live his own life. "Well, that..." Pan Ni took a deep breath and looked at Yang Tianjun, "Tianjun, you must be careful. When you encounter something, you must not be reckless or take risks. You know what? When you encounter an enemy you can''t handle and deal with, you can escape directly. Husband, you give Tianjun more runes and seal characters so that he can protect himself, especially when moving runes and seal characters." "No, mother." Yang Tianjun shook his head, "My father has given me enough things. Moreover, if there are too many treasures to protect my body, it will make me dependent. Once I have too much dependence on treasures, it will be detrimental to my cultivation. If I want to be strong, I can''t rely on treasures. My cultivation is the most important. The rest are foreign things after all." When Yang Hongwu heard this, he was very satisfied. He was young and it was very good for him to understand this. At the beginning, Yang Hongwu himself also understood this early, so he could have today''s strength. "It''s very good that you can understand this, but treasures are also very important. Of course, ordinary treasures can''t, but the supreme treasure can definitely help yourself. The real strong, which one doesn''t have the supreme treasure to protect yourself? It''s just a pity that your father''s strength is still too weak and I don''t have enough ability to create the supreme treasure for you." Yang Hongwu looked at Yang Tianjun and said, "however, you don''t have to worry too much. Your luck is no worse than me. I believe you can get your own treasure of creation." "Father, I know." Yang Tianjun nodded. "Mother, child, can''t always serve you. This is a treasure armor made by child for you. Take it." With that, Yang Tianjun took out something. It was a white armor. On this armor, there was a breath of creation, which surprised Yang Hongwu. It was also a treasure at the level of creation. Although it was not the real supreme treasure of creation, it did have the breath of creation and its origin was extraordinary. However, it seemed to be only an incomplete treasure Treasure, but this is very rare. Such a treasure of fortune is the strong man of the half way king, who should be jealous. Yang Tianjun, Yang Hongwu was surprised to have such a treasure. With his strength, it was difficult to seize such a treasure. "Jun''er, your heart is in your mother''s heart. As for such a treasure armour, you can put it away. It''s not necessary for your mother. It''s enough for your father to protect me." panni said. "Mother, this is my little wish. You must accept it." Yang Tianjun insisted. Yang Hongwu looked at them like this and said to panni, "this is the intention of the heavenly king. Just take it. Moreover, you should believe in the heavenly king." "All right." seeing that Yang Hongwu said so, panni still took the treasure armor. "Father, I know you have the greatest treasure, so I don''t have any good gifts. I got this ore from a historic site. Although I don''t know what it is, it shouldn''t be simple." Yang Tianjun took out a box after seeing panni accept the armor. When the box was opened, it was a dark stone. On this stone, there were strange runes. These runes even flashed a trace of light, which seemed to attract people''s hearts and souls. Yang Hongwu looked at the stone and was very surprised. This stone can actually capture people''s soul, and it can also isolate the investigation of their own spiritual power. It''s not simple, absolutely not simple. Although I don''t know what exists, I''m sure it contains a big secret. "It''s not simple. Maybe it''s no worse than the value of a supreme treasure. Take it yourself. Maybe one day, it will bring you great benefits," Yang Hongwu said. "No, father, I have studied this thing for a long time, but I haven''t been able to get a clue. This thing should be out of touch with me. Father, you are well-informed. Maybe you can unlock the secret contained in this thing. Besides, isn''t this thing in my hand the same as in your hand? If father finds out the secret , it means that I have found out the secret, "said Yang Tianjun. Yang Hongwu nodded when he heard the speech and took it. "Well, it''s getting late. I''m leaving. If you encounter a problem that can''t be solved, you can crush this seal character." then Yang Hongwu took out the last thing. This is a seal character. This seal character contains a special power. This is an embodiment of Yang Hongwu. On top of this embodiment, Yang Hongwu left a powerful power of void transmission. Once that avatar appears, you can use the power of void transmission according to the situation. It can be said that the life-saving power of this seal is first-class. Even if it meets the strong in the later period of Daojun, it can also have self-protection power. This seal almost consumes more than 90% of Yang Hongwu''s empty power. That is, before recovery, unless Yang Hongwu uses the plane boat, otherwise, he can''t use the secret method of void transmission at all. Chapter 2023 For the safety of this son, Yang Hongwu has tried his best. After all, he is his own blood and flesh. He can''t be in danger. "Thank you, father!" seeing that Yang Hongwu''s face was a little pale, Yang Tianjun didn''t know what Yang Hongwu had done for him. These things should have cost him a lot. "Don''t do that," said Yang Hongwu. "You and I don''t need to be so polite." ¡­¡­ After dealing with everything on the continent, Yang Hongwu moved his mind and opened the plane boat. In the plane boat, Yang Hongwu feels that the plane boat is indeed very powerful. Unfortunately, to shuttle the plane boat through the void plane, it also consumes huge energy, requires a lot of energy, and consumes the user''s magnificent mana. If you are an ordinary person, it is really unbearable. Unless the other party''s cultivation reaches the level of half step king, you can support it. Ordinary people, even the strong ones who dominate the later stage, may not be able to support the boat of planes and accurately shuttle through one space plane. This also makes Yang Hongwu understand why the face boat is a chicken rib treasure for some martial artists. Unexpectedly, this complete plane boat also has so many restrictions. However, for some strong people, the face boat is definitely worth it. After all, with the face boat, it is much easier to shuttle through the void plane. If you rely on your own strength to shuttle through the void plane, it will cost too much. Yang Hongwu continued to shuttle through the void in the plane boat. Finally, he locked a space, which was the divine domain he had been looking forward to for a long time. "Finally back." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and opened the space barrier. The breath of the divine domain made Yang Hongwu familiar with it. However, compared with the previous divine domain, the divine domain at the moment is much stronger and its position has been improved. This shocked Yang Hongwu. If the former divine domain can only be said to be a general plane, today''s divine domain can definitely be called a higher plane. When Yang Hongwu entered the divine realm, he found that there were several strong breath in the divine realm, and the strength of the other party was definitely the existence of the Taoist monarch level. One breath, especially disgusting to Yang Hongwu, is the breath of purple sky. Unexpectedly, purple sky has really come to this world. "Hateful." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, Zitian became so powerful. He was a strong man at the level of Daojun. Now the strength is really not enough to kill him. However, Yang Hongwu wondered why such a big change had taken place in the divine domain, and did the spirit of the divine domain recover? It is said that the divine realm was an ancient continent. At that time, the strong were like clouds in the whole divine realm, which was the core of the universe. However, because of a great war, the divine domain has undergone great changes, becoming full of holes and devastation, turning the originally prosperous divine domain continent into a low level. But now in the divine realm, the aura has revived. Although it has not reached the original peak state, it is also very terrible. In fact, this is why there are so many small worlds of the heavens in this divine domain, and there are so many supreme treasures in these small worlds of the heavens. These supreme treasures seem simple, but in fact, they are fragments of the supreme treasures of creation, which have evolved into the supreme treasures of the way of heaven. The so-called nine divine realms in the divine realm are where the Taoist tradition of the nine Avenue monarch was originally located. Each divine realm is a vast and incomparable existence. I''m afraid the divine realm I saw before is just the tip of the iceberg. Even, what I saw is like a tiny star in the endless starry sky. Now, the whole divine land seems to have begun to recover and begin to show in front of us. Yang Hongwu found that his divine sense was strong, but he couldn''t peep into a small corner of the divine domain. It can be seen that today''s divine domain is so huge. "This is the divine realm?" PANI said. Looking at today''s divine realm, PANI was shocked. "Yes, this is the divine realm." Yang Hongwu said. "This change is too big, isn''t it? This... It''s much bigger than Tongtian continent, and the aura here is even stronger than Tongtian continent." Pan Ni stared at the moment and couldn''t believe what she saw. "I''m afraid the divine realm we saw before is just a small corner of the real divine realm. Now it''s the real face of the real divine realm. He''s exposed." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and said. "I''m afraid so. The divine realm is really too mysterious for people to believe," said penny. "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded. I have to admit that everything has changed after returning to the divine domain. The purple sky is the Lord of the demon realm. Now the purple sky''s strength has surpassed the existence of the emperor, even beyond the dominant level, and reached the realm of the emperor. However, his cultivation is only at the level of the emperor, and he has not even reached the dominant realm. How can he compete with the purple sky? This makes Yang Hongwu very distressed. Zitian should have awakened and restored his powerful power in his previous life. Although there is a strong and domineering force in yourself, if that force wakes up, you are still not yourself? Can you still have yourself? Yang Hongwu doesn''t know, really doesn''t know, but how can he compete with Zitian without the help of that force? How can you save your beloved? At the moment, Yang Hongwu was confused, and the whole person fell into meditation. "Wake up, husband, you should wake up and cheer up. Sisters, you are still waiting for you?" at this time, seeing something wrong with Yang Hongwu, pan Ni''s face changed greatly and hurriedly opened her mouth. "If you do, you will disappoint me and your sisters. Do you want your sisters to fall into the hands of the devil?" "I......" Yang Hongwu was shocked. "Don''t you even believe in yourself?" panni yelled at Yang Hongwu. "If you''re so depressed, you''ll disappoint me and your sisters. How can the man we like be a decadent waste in the face of setbacks? You''ve met so many powerful enemies before, haven''t you been defeated?" "Yes." Yang Hongwu''s eyes became sharp, flashing a strong light and strong fighting spirit, "Who am I afraid of? Isn''t Yang Hongwu the purple sky in the realm of Taoist king? I didn''t fight against the Taoist king. Even if he is already a Taoist king, so what, he is still my defeated general. I can defeat him before, but now it''s the same. Don''t say he is a Taoist king, even if his cultivation has exceeded the realm of Taoist king, so what?" Chapter 2024 "I don''t know which God domain this is?" Yang Hongwu recovered and looked at the world in front of him. The real God domain is divided into nine God domains and four small God domains, a total of 13 continents. This God domain has a unique flavor. Yang Hongwu has never been here. However, according to the aura here, it should belong to one of the nine God domains, not the four small God domains. "Someone is coming, the breath is not weak." Yang Hongwu looked at a dark shadow in the distance and came quickly. "Is it an enemy or a friend?" panni was a little worried. After all, if it was an enemy, it would be some trouble. "I don''t know." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "However, it doesn''t matter. The strength of the other party is not too strong. It''s not my opponent. Even if it''s the enemy, I can suppress it." For this point, Yang Hongwu is very confident. Although the divine realm has changed greatly, his strength is also much stronger. As for the real strong at the level of Daojun, although there are, there are still very few. In the whole divine realm, except for the strong at the level of Daojun among the nine divine realms, other divine realms cannot exist at all. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s strength, the strength of the upper half of the trail king, can absolutely suppress it. Even if it is impossible to suppress it, it can absolutely remain invincible. Even if you can''t fight and escape, there''s absolutely no problem. The strength of the people in front of him is just the peak of the emperor. He is not even the dominant realm. Yang Hongwu naturally won''t worry. He can easily defeat them, not to mention the peak of the emperor or the peak of dominance. "That''s good." listening to Yang Hongwu, panni was relieved. In fact, panni''s strength can deal with each other. However, unlike Yang Hongwu, panni can be sure that there is no more powerful existence behind the man. But Yang Hongwu is absolutely certain that there is only one person. "Just in time, you can ask, what is this place." Yang Hongwu said. "Who?" Gongsun Yan saw that he was blocked. His face changed slightly, like a great enemy. However, seeing that the strength of the other party is not weak, and there are two people, Gongsun Yan dare not rush to do it. "Brother, don''t be nervous." Yang Hongwu was surprised to see the other party like this. He seemed to be running for his life. "Get out of the way and don''t block my way." Gongsun Yan wanted to go around directly, but found that he was locked by the other party. Moreover, the other party gave him a very dangerous feeling, which was more terrible than the smell of the owner. He didn''t dare to be careless. He just hoped that the other party was really not the enemy. "I just want to ask about something." at this time, Yang Hongwu found that several breath came from the distance. Each breath was equivalent to this person, and even one of them was stronger than him. "Of course, as a reward, I can help you solve some problems." Yang Hongwu said. In front of him, he didn''t have too strong karma, but the people he chased behind him were all full of karma and full of blood. It can be seen that they had done a lot of evil things and killed people like hemp. For the cultivator, almost everyone''s hands are covered with blood. However, covered with blood does not mean innocent killing. Obviously, this guy in front of him is not so. He doesn''t kill innocent people. Therefore, he doesn''t have so strong karma and smell of blood, The people who chased him behind him were different. This was also why Yang Hongwu had so many good feelings for him. He could talk with him in a good voice. If they were those people, Yang Hongwu would directly suppress them. "Can you help me solve those people?" Gongsun Yan shook his head. "It''s impossible. Although you two have good strength, you''re not their opponent. You''d better leave quickly. Their purpose is me." Gongsun Yan was relieved to see that they didn''t come to stop him. However, when he found that the pursuers were about to arrive in front of him, his face changed and he was very nervous. He said to Yang Hongwu, "I''ll stop them so as not to trouble you." Yang Hongwu was greatly impressed by this remark. Although his strength is not very good, he has a good heart. Nowadays, there are not many people who can have such a heart. "It doesn''t matter. Although their strength is good, I don''t take it in my eyes." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "it''s just mole ants." "You... Whatever you want." Gongsun Yan was very angry. Although he wanted to escape, it was too late and the other party had caught up. "Gongsun Yan, you can''t escape." at this time, the pursuers have arrived. A line of six people are all strong in the realm of emperor. This made Yang Hongwu very surprised. Although there have been great changes in the divine realm, now the realm of emperor is like cabbage, which is very common. Yang Hongwu is still very moved. You know, before he left the divine realm, the strong emperor is still very rare. Who can cultivate to the realm of emperor is not a overlord? Now, there are so many strong monarchs casually, which makes Yang Hongwu have to sigh. It was not easy for him to cultivate himself to the realm of emperor in the land of heaven. I thought that after returning to the divine realm, he would become the person with the highest realm of cultivation in the divine realm. He could easily sweep the whole divine realm, take charge of the whole divine realm, completely refine the divine realm and become his own inner world, but everything exceeded his expectations. "Oh, there are two helpers. Tut Tut, the woman looks good and gives it to me." one of the wretched men saw panni and his eyes lit up. "Seek death." Yang Hongwu heard the speech, his eyes twinkled, his right hand stretched out, and his surging magic power condensed a big hand and grabbed it at him. Before he could react, Yang Hongwu grabbed him directly. "Help!" After he recovered, he found himself under control and couldn''t move at all. He was terrified and cried for help. "Death." Yang Hongwu won''t give him a chance. When he moved his mind, he crushed it. Under Yang Hongwu''s terrible power, the whole person turned into dust and dissipated between heaven and earth. The appearance of this scene shocked everyone present. Gongsun Yan didn''t expect that the strength of the man in front of him was so terrible. Although sun Tong monkey''s strength was weaker than him, he was definitely a triple strong emperor, but he was not worthy of a blow in front of the other party. He had no resistance like a mole ant. It was really terrible. Chapter 2025 Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. Of course, they knew the strength of sun Tong monkey. Although sun Tong monkey was not the most powerful among them, it was not the weakest. At least, no one could defeat him so easily, let alone kill him. But everything in front of me was almost like a dream. A triple warrior of the emperor was killed at once, and even the body and soul disappeared. It could be said that it was completely dissipated in the void. This scene was too terrible. What is the origin of this man in front of you? It was so terrible, so powerful. Sun yuanxiong couldn''t help but step back. The other people with him were the same. They were afraid that the man in front of them would kill them again. At that time, they didn''t know how to die. "Who the hell are you? You want to fight against Wanxian gate?" sun yuanxiong yelled at Yang Hongwu. "Ten thousand immortals gate?" Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it." "You..." sun yuanxiong was very angry when he heard the speech. This boy, with such a big tone, didn''t take Wanxian gate to heart. He is the realm of emperor, but he is only a small deacon of Wanxian gate. In Wanxian gate, the strong are like clouds, and he is the martial artist who dominates the realm. In Wanxian gate, he is just a figure at the level of hall leader. In Wanxian gate, There is a strong man in the realm of Taoist king, who is the most powerful cultivator in the whole eternal God domain. Because of this, Wanxian gate is undoubtedly the overlord of the eternal God domain. No one can shake the overlord position of Wanxian gate in the eternal God domain. Even Gongsun Yan was stunned. It''s unbelievable that there are still people in the eternal God domain who don''t pay attention to the Wanxian gate. "Go away, or you''ll leave it all to me." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "OK, boy, wait. If you dare to offend Wanxian gate, your death will come soon." sun yuanxiong roared, put down his cruel words, and turned to leave. Yang Hongwu said coldly, "you dare to threaten me. What I hate most is being threatened. Since you dare to threaten me, stay." Yang Hongwu once again gathered a big hand, which turned into a huge palm and photographed sun yuanxiong''s group of people. Seeing this scene, sun yuanxiong and others were shocked. They never thought that the other party was so overbearing and directly attacked them. Moreover, this blow contains terrible pressure, which makes them have an idea that they can''t resist at all. In fact, it''s true that they don''t have the ability to resist this terrible blow. Yang Hongwu puts too much pressure on them. They are not at the same level as Yang Hongwu. It''s easy for Yang Hongwu to kill them. "Damn it, bullying people too much, bullying people too much, let''s go together and fight with him." sun yuanxiong roared and rushed up. "Death." however, although their strength is good, they are too fragile in front of Yang Hongwu. They are just like paper paste. They are vulnerable. When Yang Hongwu hits down, sun yuanxiong and others have no resistance and are directly crippled. This slap killed everyone except sun yuanxiong. Although sun yuanxiong was still alive, he was seriously injured. Seeing this scene, Gongsun Yan was stunned. Although he knew that Yang Hongwu''s strength was very strong, he did not expect that his strength was so strong that it was terrible, too terrible. Where is it possible that a warrior in the realm of emperor can do this? This is an antique. It can be so terrible only if you hide your cultivation. Not to mention Dao Jun, at least he is also the strong man of banbu Dao Jun. "You... Spare me, spare my life." sun yuanxiong looked at Yang Hongwu and saw him coming, step by step, which made sun yuanxiong extremely afraid. This God of killing is terrible. His brothers were beaten to death by a slap. If he didn''t have a life saving talisman seal, he would be dead at this time. However, although that life saving talisman seal saved his life, it still can''t change his fate, because he can''t escape at all, and no one can help him, Therefore, he is bound to die. "Dead." Yang Hongwu ignored him and killed him directly. "Senior, you... You have killed them all. You are really against the Wanxian sect. Wanxian sect is the overlord of the eternal God domain. Their sect leader, Gu Wanxian, is extremely powerful. He is a strong man in the realm of Taoist king and the strongest man in the eternal God domain." Gong Sun Yan looked at Yang Hongwu, "You''d better leave the immortal Kingdom quickly, or you''ll be watched by the people of Wanxian gate. Your strength is strong and hard to resist." Hearing this, Yang Hongwu understood at this time that this God domain is the eternal God domain among the thirteen God domains. This eternal God domain is definitely one of the nine God domains, which is incomparably powerful. Unexpectedly, there was a strong man in the realm of Taoist king. However, it didn''t surprise Yang Hongwu. "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. It''s just Wanxian gate. I don''t care about it yet." Yang Hongwu looked at him and said, "I want to ask you something. You should know the God domain and the devil domain?" "I know, great changes have taken place in the realm of mortal gods. It seems that some of the realm of mortal gods has disappeared. It is said that it was taken away by an unparalleled strong man. As for the demon realm, the original demon realm was not strong, but the strength of the Lord of the demon realm has changed greatly. The original Lord of the demon realm was just a strong man in the realm of emperor. I don''t know why, the cultivation of the Lord of the demon realm He suddenly got an amazing promotion and directly entered the realm of Taoist king. Moreover, his strength is definitely the top three in the whole divine domain. Even, he is still improving. No one dares to fight him in the whole divine domain. "Gongsun Yan said," elder, which divine domain do you come from? Why don''t you even know these things? " Gongsun Yan is very curious about these questions raised by Yang Hongwu. There is no reason for such a strong man to not even know some basic situations in the divine domain. Almost everyone knows these questions in the divine domain. "Lord of the devil Kingdom, I didn''t expect that Zitian''s strength had been raised to such a level." Yang Hongwu murmured. At the beginning, Zitian was frantically expanding. Moreover, he was eyeing Yang Hongwu himself and forced himself with his own women. If he hadn''t entered the Zhige Temple unexpectedly, it might not be like this now. Chapter 2026 "Is there a teleportation array here that can enter the realm of gods or demons?" Yang Hongwu looked at Gongsun Yan and said. "I don''t know. Maybe there is." Gongsun Yan said, "but even if there is, you have to enter the Wanxian gate. Only the door owner of the Wanxian gate can open it. Since the great changes in the divine realm not long ago, the connection between the thirteen divine realms has been cut off. Martial artists can''t easily enter the other divine realm from one divine realm." Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. If he didn''t consume a lot of power to transmit the void, he could directly break through the void and enter other divine domains, but now he can''t do it. In today''s divine domain, there seems to be a strong barrier between each divine domain. This barrier makes it difficult for people to shuttle, even himself. If you were at the peak, you might try, but now you can''t do it at all. Yang Hongwu is worried about the safety of all the women. Yang Hongwu doesn''t think that after the strength of Zitian reaches the realm of Daojun, he will forget his hatred and ideas. Zitian must be more angry with himself and want to defeat himself. In this way, he can unlock his demons. If you beat him again and again, it will leave a thorn in Zitian''s heart. If you can''t beat yourself or even kill yourself, Zitian''s cultivation is difficult to reach the peak. After all, I defeated Zitian again and again, and even killed him once. This means that anyone will have a grudge. Therefore, Zitian will do something to Hu Xiuer and them, which is absolute. Now, Yang Hongwu just hopes that Zitian hasn''t found them yet, or even after finding them, he has to wait for himself. "Is there no other transmission array except to Wanxian gate?" Yang Hongwu said. "No, moreover, the transmission array of Wanxian gate can only go to the mortal God domain, and it is absolutely impossible to go to the devil domain. Now, the devil domain, the devil domain and Shura ghost domain are all controlled by the master of the devil domain. These three God domains have been isolated from other God domains." Gongsun Yan said, "If you want to enter these three divine realms, you must unite the controllers of the other ten divine realms, at least seven people, before you can open the channel." "At least the controllers of the seven divine realms can open it together?" Yang Hongwu didn''t believe it. "Are you lying to me?" "Childe, how can I lie to you?" Gongsun Yan said with a bitter smile. "I''m just a warrior in the realm of emperor. Childe wants to kill me, but he raises his hand. If I say something false, I''ll die." Seeing that Yang Hongwu didn''t believe it, Gongsun Yan had to swear for fear that Yang Hongwu would be angry and kill himself directly, which would be bad luck. "Don''t be nervous. I won''t do anything to you." Yang Hongwu smiled and said when he saw the other party''s nervous appearance. Gongsun Yan can''t believe it. After all, the man who casually killed all the disciples of Wanxian sect is a tyrant. It''s normal to provoke him and be killed by Shengsheng. For some powerful tyrants, killing some weak people is like eating and drinking water. It''s nothing at all. "Take me to Wanxian gate." Yang Hongwu said. "Go... To the Wanxian gate? Childe, are you... You''re not kidding?" hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Gongsun Yan was blinded. Go to the Wanxian gate. Isn''t it delivered to the door? It''s tantamount to death. For Gongsun Yan, he managed to escape. Now he has to go back. He is not happy. Moreover, in this situation, sun tongmonkey and sun yuanxiong were killed because they chased him. If the people of Wanxian gate knew about it, not to mention his Gongsun Yan, it was their Gongsun family, which was in danger of destroying the family. So even if he died, he didn''t want to go back. So he shook his head and said, "young master, kill me. I won''t go back to Wanxian gate. Going to Wanxian gate is tantamount to death. Moreover, if so, it will involve my family." When Yang Hongwu heard the speech, he said coldly, "aren''t you afraid that I will be bad for your family?" "Childe, I......" Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Gongsun Yan was very frightened, "I have no grievances and hatred with you, you can''t do this." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, "I will definitely go to Wanxian gate. If I don''t achieve my goal, don''t say that killing your family will destroy the whole divine domain. I''m not afraid." Yang Hongwu is honest. For Yang Hongwu, his own woman is the most important. That is the person he cares about most in the world. He doesn''t care about everything except his own woman. In order to save their own women, let alone destroy a family, that is to destroy the heavens and all boundaries, what''s the matter? Seeing Yang Hongwu''s eyes filled with terrible evil spirit, Gongsun Yan was also frightened. This is a madman. If he really dares to refuse again, the man in front of him will really do that. "Childe, i... I promise you." after taking a deep breath, Gongsun Yan said to Yang Hongwu, "but childe, I just take you to Wanxian gate. When I get to Wanxian gate, I will leave." "It doesn''t matter. Just take me to Wanxian gate. You don''t have to pay attention to others. Your strength is too weak to do anything." Yang Hongwu said. Naturally, he knew what Gongsun Yan thought. It can be said that Gongsun Yan at this time did not have any favor or even hate for himself. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t care whether Gongsun Yan will calculate himself. Because Yang Hongwu has that strength, even if he is calculated, he can be suppressed directly. Gongsun Yan, now, doesn''t know what Yang Hongwu is, and also doesn''t know what level Yang Hongwu''s strength is. Besides, since he''s not even afraid of Wanxian gate, it can be seen that his strength is very terrible and terrible. This man wants to go to the devil kingdom. Is it difficult? Is this man in the devil kingdom? In other words, the man in front of him is the spy of the devil Kingdom, even the pioneer of the devil kingdom. Do you want to open the door between the devil Kingdom and the ten God domains? If so, is it right or wrong to take him to Wanxian gate? Thinking of this, Gongsun Yan''s mood became very complicated. "Lead the way." Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what Gongsun Yan thinks at this time. However, even if he knows, he won''t care. All he wants is to find his own woman quickly. In this eternal God domain, Yang Hongwu doesn''t feel the breath of his own woman. I''m afraid none of them is in this eternal God domain. Of course, this is not absolute. Chapter 2027 Under the leadership of Gongsun Yan, Yang Hongwu went all the way. Along the way, Yang Hongwu also learned about the situation in the divine domain. We have to admit that there are strong people in the divine domain. In fact, these strong people also existed originally. The so-called great changes are because the seal between the original divine domain and the outside world has been broken. The real divine domain is different from the original divine domain, Completely integrated together, so that the original so-called divine domain is connected to the real divine domain world, and the aura becomes abundant. In fact, the original divine domain is just an outer domain, which is only a small part of the real divine domain. Today''s divine domain is the real complete divine domain. However, now, the controllers of the whole ten God domains are all in danger, because Zitian controls the other three God domains, namely the demon domain, the demon domain and the Shura ghost domain. Moreover, the purple sky after controlling the three God domains is not satisfied and wants to expand, which makes people worried. Therefore, apart from the three God domains, the masters of the other ten God domains have united to resist the demon domain. Today''s purple sky is extremely powerful. If it weren''t for the purple sky at the moment and he was still practicing, I''m afraid he would have continued to attack these ten divine domains. The snow and ice realm is the first to bear the brunt. Before, Yang Hongwu was in the ice and snow God domain, but now he is in the eternal God domain. Soon, Yang Hongwu and Gongsun Yan came thousands of miles away from Wanxian mountain. Although they were thousands of miles away, Wanxian mountain was too conspicuous. Yang Hongwu had already seen it. In the whole Wanxian mountain, the aura is very strong. It can be said that Wanxian mountain is not only the place with the strongest aura in the whole Wangu God domain, but also the core of the whole Wangu God domain. This Wanxian mountain is a fairy mountain formed by the world core of the Wangu God domain. Cultivation here is definitely a thousand miles a day, which is why Wanxian gate has become a holy land for cultivation in the whole eternal God domain. Moreover, it is also the key to the long-term prosperity of the Wanxian gate. Even if the Wanxian gate is not dominated by the strong, it can not weaken. After all, the capital of Wanxian mountain is here. Unless someone takes away the core of the eternal God domain, it will make Wanxian mountain useless. However, this is basically impossible. If you want to abolish the eternal God domain, what terrible strength you need, it is impossible for ordinary Taoist kings to do it, unless they surpass the existence of Taoist kings. Of course, if the Taoist kings have the supreme treasure of nature, they may have a try. "That one is Wanxian mountain. The Wanxian gate is on the Wanxian mountain. Ordinary people can''t enter the Wanxian gate every year. There is a huge space in Wanxian mountain. There is no one to lead the way. They can''t enter it at all. They are likely to be lost in Wanxian mountain," Gong Sun Yan said. "Well, you can go." Yang Hongwu''s goal has been achieved. Wanxian mountain has arrived. Everything else is simple. Gongsun Yan''s strength is too weak. He is not a disciple of Wanxian gate, and he can''t lead himself into Wanxian gate. It was because of this that Yang Hongwu let him leave by himself. "Childe, I''d better take you in. Childe can''t enter the Wanxian gate alone. Although I''m not a disciple of the Wanxian gate, I have a way to enter." Gongsun Yan shook his head. He was worried that Yang Hongwu''s doing so was just testing him. Although he wanted to leave Yang Hongwu, he held back, so he said. Yang Hongwu can also guess what Gongsun Yan thinks. "You have a way to take me into the Wanxian gate?" Yang Hongwu was slightly surprised. "Didn''t you say you weren''t a disciple of the Wanxian gate?" "Although I am not a disciple of Wanxian sect, my mother was a disciple of Wanxian sect. I have a Wanxian Ling in my hand. This Wanxian Ling can make me a disciple of Wanxian sect. Before, I was chased because of this Wanxian Ling." Gongsun Yan said. When Yang Hongwu heard the speech, he didn''t believe it. What he said was true or false, but he couldn''t trust it 100%. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care. "In that case, lead the way." Gongsun Yanwen nodded. In fact, Gongsun Yan did not tell the truth. His mother was indeed a disciple of Wanxian sect. However, this Wanxian token was not his mother''s own, but his mother stole it. He originally wanted to leave directly, but think about it. There is a great secret hidden in this ten thousand immortals order. He can''t find it by himself, because even after entering the ten thousand immortals gate, he doesn''t have enough strength, but Yang Hongwu has strong strength. If Yang Hongwu causes chaos in the ten thousand immortals gate, He may have a chance to fish in troubled waters. This is an excellent opportunity for him. Because of this, Gongsun Yan took the risk to take Yang Hongwu into the immortal gate. After Gongsun Yan changed his face, he took Yang Hongwu to the foot of Wanxian mountain. When Gongsun Yan saw several martial artists appear, he hurriedly said, "childe, let''s avoid first. These people are disciples of Wanxian sect." "Since he is a disciple of Wanxian sect, isn''t it better?" Yang Hongwu smiled and didn''t mean to dodge at all. Gongsun Yan was helpless. "Who are you?" those disciples are not strong. However, they are good as mountain patrolling disciples of Wanxian sect. They can become Deacons or even hall leaders in ordinary families. These disciples are actually mountain patrolling disciples in Wanxian sect. It can be seen that the background of Wanxian sect is still very strong. "Elder martial brother, that boy seems to be Gongsun Yan." one of them said. Hearing this, Gongsun Yan''s face changed greatly. There are not many people who can recognize him in Wanxian sect. Moreover, there are many disciples of Wanxian sect. I''m afraid there is only one of 10000 who can recognize him, but there is one in front of him. Bad luck, really bad luck. When the leader heard this, his eyes lit up and said loudly, "catch that guy." As soon as they heard this, they rushed towards Yang Hongwu and Gongsun Yan. "Seek death." Yang Hongwu''s eyes flashed with cold light, waved his hand, and a powerful breath appeared. The majestic mana turned into a huge fist, and immediately hit the group of people out. "Damn it, how could his strength be so strong?" the leader was injured. He got up, his face changed greatly, and a messenger jade amulet in his hand was about to be crushed. Seeing this scene, Gongsun Yan was very worried and said, "childe, you can''t let him crush the messenger jade Fu, or we''ll be in trouble." Chapter 2028 Yang Hongwu smiled when he heard the speech. He didn''t care and didn''t stop each other. At this moment, the messenger jade amulet was crushed, and an aura flew out in an instant. Seeing this scene, Gongsun Yan was worried and said, "it''s over. It''s really over." Yang Hongwu''s strength is strong, but he is not afraid. However, his Gongsun Yan can''t. his strength is only the realm of the emperor. When he meets the martial artists in the later period of the emperor, he can''t carry it, let alone the existence of the half step master or even the half step king. If you meet these elders, he has absolutely no vitality. Now, he is too late to regret. Why should he be so greedy and come to Wanxian gate with Yang Hongwu? It would be nice if I didn''t die and lead Yang Hongwu the way. "Ha ha, you''re dead. I''ve passed the news to the elders in the sect. As soon as the elders arrive, you''ll die." the Wanxian sect disciple laughed. When the jade talisman light flew out, it was blocked by a light curtain. At this moment, the voice of the Wanxian sect disciple suddenly stopped. I couldn''t believe it when I saw this scene. "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How can the messenger jade charm be blocked? It must be an illusion. Yes, it must be an illusion. I must be dazzled." "Nothing is impossible." Yang Hongwu said faintly. "I have arranged the array and isolated the space around here. It is impossible to transmit the general communication jade amulet. You can only do it unless it is a special communication jade amulet. However, you are just an ordinary disciple of Wanxian sect. How can you have such a communication jade amulet?" "You." the disciple of Wanxian sect was already seriously injured. This time, he was angry and died. Yang Hongwu was speechless. Originally, he wanted to catch him and ask him about some things. Now he''s good. He''ll die at once, which makes his calculation come to naught. Gongsun Yan, who was next to him, was terrified and disillusioned. He became pleasantly surprised. It can be said that he went from hell to heaven. It never occurred to him that Yang Hongwu had such an ability to block the messenger jade amulet. You know, he has never seen anyone who can block the news of the crushed messenger jade amulet. Even the head of Wanxian sect, Gu Wanxian, can''t do it. Such means are really overbearing. I really don''t know what kind of accomplishments he is? It can''t be as simple as the emperor realm he saw in front of him. After all, he saw with his own eyes that the strong man in the emperor realm was like an ant in front of him. A slap, no, he could die in one breath. However, it''s right to think about it. After all, Yang Hongwu is the one who dares to oppose Wanxian sect and Gu Wanxian. Who is Gu Wanxian? His strength is the realm of Tao and monarch, and he is already standing at the peak of this divine realm. The only person who can compete with it is the strong in the realm of Daojun. Isn''t it true that this one in front of us is also a Taoist king and a strong man? However, if the other party is a strong one in the realm of Tao Jun, do you still need to lead the way by yourself? The strong man in the realm of Tao Jun can almost cover half of the eternal divine realm with one idea. Except for some special secret realms, his ideas can explore and cover. How can he need to lead the way for him? Therefore, he is certainly not a strong man in the realm of Tao Jun. However, even if he is not a strong man in the realm of Tao Jun, there must be a strong man in the realm of Tao Jun behind him, and his strength is also profound, good and unpredictable. "Let''s go." when Yang Hongwu waved his hand, a fire appeared. The man turned into ashes in an instant. Gongsun Yan swallowed his saliva. It''s really overbearing. Naturally, he dared not refute Yang Hongwu''s words and led the way ahead. Moreover, at this moment, he became more cautious and dared not speak any more. After a while, they came to the Mountain Gate of Wanxian gate. "Childe, there is the Wanxian gate in front of me. You need a disciple token to enter the Wanxian gate. I dare not. My Wanxian order can open the array. However, my strength is limited. I can only open a small gate, and there is a time limit." Gongsun Yan said to Yang Hongwu. I''m afraid he''s angry, so I can only explain clearly. "It doesn''t need to be so. It''s just a mountain protection array, which can''t be stopped." Yang Hongwu said. With a wave of his hand, a light hit the mountain protection array. At that moment, he only saw a wave of light on the array, and then a portal appeared, which is enough to accommodate two people to pass through. Gongsun Yan was stunned at this scene. The mountain protection array of Wanxian gate was extremely powerful. Even if the Taoist king came, it could not be opened easily. However, Yang Hongwu opened the array with such a relaxed wave. Such ability is incredible. Although he was very curious, he did not dare to ask for more words. He directly followed Yang Hongwu and entered the Wanxian gate. After entering the Wanxian gate, Yang Hongwu found that the aura here is stronger than that of the outside world. The ten thousand immortals gate is indeed a holy place for cultivation. If you can take it as your own, it is definitely an excellent Mountain Gate. I''m afraid there is no such good cultivation treasure place in the heaven continent of the Zhige temple. Even in the inner world of the crazy fighting Taoist king, it is far inferior to this place. At this moment, Yang Hongwu knows that the divine domain is really not that simple. Perhaps the whole divine domain is an ancient top world. It''s not what I thought before. It''s just a general big world. After entering the Wanxian gate, Yang Hongwu felt a familiar smell and was immediately overjoyed. This breath is the special breath of their own women, which others don''t have. "Hong Qiaoqiao." Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that there was a breath of Hong Qiaoqiao here, which surprised him. Moreover, Hong Qiaoqiao''s breath is very strong now, even to the point of half dominating. Although he didn''t reach the dominating state, it''s not far away. "Childe, what''s the matter?" Gongsun Yan asked when he saw Yang Hongwu stunned. "Nothing." Yang Hongwu shook his head and then pointed to the direction of Hong Qiaoqiao''s breath. "What''s that place over there?" "That''s Jiulian peak. It''s said that above Jiulian peak is the peak where a closed disciple of ancient Wanxian is located." Gongsun Yan said, "I don''t know the details, but I''ve heard about it." "Nine lotus peak?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. That''s good. Hong Qiaoqiao''s holy body is nine lotus ice flame battle body, and nine lotus peak just matches. I''m just going to have a look first. It''s ok if Hong Qiaoqiao is really the closed disciple of Gu Wanxian, but if he is caught and wronged, he can''t argue with Gu Wanxian. Chapter 2029 "Childe, I suggest we catch an ordinary true disciple of Wanxian sect first." at this time, Gongsun Yan said. "Catch an ordinary true disciple?" Yang Hongwu shook his head. "No, let''s go directly to Lianhua peak." Now what Yang Hongwu wants to see most is Hong Qiaoqiao. As for others, put them aside first. Maybe Hong Qiaoqiao and other people''s information may also be? After all, Hong Qiaoqiao now has a high status in Wanxian gate. Since he can become the closing disciple of ancient Wanxian, he must know a lot of information. This is a matter of killing many birds with one stone. "Childe, it''s not right. Lianhua peak is the training place for Gu Wanxian''s closed disciple. There is definitely a lot of crisis and amazing defense. It''s said that Gu Wanxian attaches great importance to this closed disciple. If he breaks into Lianhua peak, it''s definitely not a wise move." Gongsun Yan said very worried. He wants to dispel Yang Hongwu''s idea. After all, It would be too risky to go to lotus peak. "Moreover, young master, if you break through the lotus peak, you will scare the snake. In this way, the defense of the whole Wanxian gate will be strengthened too much. At that time, if you want to find the transmission array, it will be more difficult." "I said that if you don''t want to go directly to Lianhua peak, I won''t stop you. However, you should remember that if you break my good deeds, I won''t be polite." the cold light in Yang Hongwu''s eyes flickered. In his eyes, Gongsun Yan is a mole ant. There is no difficulty in killing him. Yang Hongwu knows this. Why doesn''t Gongsun Yan know this? His strength is too weak. In front of Yang Hongwu, he has no resistance at all. Moreover, he still needs to rely on Yang Hongwu. After all, he is now in the Wanxian gate. If he is exposed at this time, he will die. He needs to rely on Yang Hongwu''s powerful power to protect himself in the Wanxian gate. This is the most critical. Of course, he is also worried that if he doesn''t listen to Yang Hongwu, Yang Hongwu may directly kill him. In that case, he will be too oppressed. A ray of hatred flashed through his eyes. When you find the secret of the ten thousand immortals order, get the supreme secret magic power and improve your accomplishments, you must clean up this guy. "Childe, that''s what I said." seeing Yang Hongwu, Gongsun Yan quickly explained. "I''ll show you the way." Then Gongsun Yan walked ahead. Yang Hongwu said: "This is a breath gathering talisman seal and an Yi Rong pill. With these two things, no one can see through your disguise in the Wanxian gate. Unless you meet a strong Taoist king, there will be no danger as long as you don''t die. What should you do yourself? However, you should remember that when I want to find you, you should appear immediately." With that, Yang Hongwu pointed out in the air, and a light disappeared into Gongsun Yan''s head. "Childe." after Yang Hongwu pointed out, Gongsun Yan felt that there were more things in his body, which was a mark in his soul. Although he didn''t know it very well, he knew it was definitely not a good thing. "I left a mark in your body. I can call you. Of course, this mark can also control your life and death. Don''t worry, I have no hatred with you and won''t do anything to you. As long as you don''t die, I won''t do anything to you. When I get what I want, I will leave, and your mark will be lifted for you." Yang Hongwu said that, then he got up and flew towards the lotus peak. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of Gongsun Yan. Looking at the direction of Yang Hongwu''s disappearance, Gongsun Yan was helpless. After looking at the Fuzhuan and Dan pill in his hand, what he hopes now is that the Dan pill and Fuzhuan can be useful, otherwise, he will be really dangerous. However, even if he is dissatisfied, he has no way. One of the reasons why Yang Hongwu didn''t kill Gongsun Yan was that Gongsun Yan was a good man. Although he had a little ambition, it was normal after all. Moreover, another reason was that Yang Hongwu wanted to see what the secret was about this guy. What attracted him and made him take such risks in the immortal sect. Yang Hongwu''s speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, Yang Hongwu came to the lotus peak. Among the ten thousand immortals gate, Lianhua peak is a peak with strong aura. In the whole ten thousand immortals mountain, the aura here is definitely one of the best. However, there are countless prohibitions around here and the array defense is amazing. There are many obstacles to entering the lotus peak. However, in front of Yang Hongwu, these so-called obstacles are nothing at all. They are like paper paste and will not be seen by him at all. After all, his constitution and blood are special, and his cultivation skills are also special. In addition, his talents in array and prohibition are very strong. Therefore, there are too few and too few arrays and prohibitions that can block him in the world of heaven. Only some very special and powerful arrays and prohibitions can be suppressed. Looking at the lotus peak in front of him, Yang Hongwu was very excited. After stepping on the lotus peak, I looked at a beautiful palace on the lotus peak, which was surrounded by ice and fire lotus. Yang Hongwu had a smile on his lips. Yang Hongwu''s mind moved and disappeared in place. The next moment, Yang Hongwu entered this palace. "Younger martial sister, you understand my mind." when Yang Hongwu entered the palace, he heard a male voice. Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. "Gu Huahai, I told you not to pester me. It''s absolutely impossible for me and you. I have my own Taoist companion." at this time, a female voice came, which was not someone else, but her own woman Hong Qiaoqiao''s voice. "Younger martial sister, I know. Are you lying to me? If you really have a Taoist partner, why don''t you see him? At first, if it wasn''t for my uncle, you would be in bad luck. If you really have a Taoist partner and a man, that man is not worthy of you. What kind of man can a man who can''t protect his own woman? Besides, your man People, can you compare with my ancient sea? "The ancient sea is very angry. He has been pursuing Hong Qiaoqiao for more than two days, but Hong Qiaoqiao doesn''t like him and ignores him. Even, he knows that if his uncle is not Gu Wanxian, he can''t even enter the lotus peak. "Get out!" Hong Qiaoqiao heard Gu Huahai''s bad words about Yang Hongwu. She was completely angry. "You can''t even compare with his hair. Get out of here. I don''t want to see you again." Chapter 2030 "You..." the ancient sea spirit was so bad that she angrily said, "Hong Qiaoqiao, you cheap woman, don''t want face? Today, I must get you." With that, the ancient sea rushed towards Hong Qiaoqiao. Hong Qiaoqiao saw this and his eyes flashed cold. "Guhua sea, you''re looking for death." Hong Qiaoqiao''s strength is not weak now. His right hand is slightly raised. He sees an ice fire lotus rising, releasing terrible pressure. "Insect carving skill." Gu Huahai saw this scene, snorted and waved his hand. A red light mask protected his whole body. Hong Qiaoqiao''s ice fire lotus impacted on the red light mask, but Gu Huahai only shook his body, but he couldn''t break his defense. Hong Qiaoqiao''s face changed and stepped back. "Gu Huahai, if you don''t go now, I''ll call you master." Hong Qiaoqiao scolded angrily. "It''s no use." Guhua Haiwen said with a wild laugh, "my uncle has gone to other divine regions now. It''s you. He can''t arrive in a short time. Once the raw rice is cooked, how can my uncle blame me? Moreover, you know, my uncle is actually very optimistic about us. As long as you become my person, my uncle will be too happy?" "You..." Hong Qiaoqiao was so angry that he never thought that the ancient sea would be so crazy. "You''re trying to force me." "Yes, I just want to force you. I want you to be my woman. Where is your so-called Taoist companion now? Don''t you say I can''t even compare with a hair of him? I think he can save you now?" the ancient sea is very rampant. "Really?" at this time, Yang Hongwu couldn''t see it anymore. Damn it. Yang Hongwu smashed the defense array with a fist and came in. "Who?" Gu Huahai was furious. "Who dares to disturb my good deeds?" Gu Huahai closed the array of Lianhua peak when he entered Lianhua peak. The array of Lianhua peak was arranged by his uncle. Only Hong Qiaoqiao and his uncle can control it. His uncle has one core treasure, which is the core of the array of the whole Wanxian gate, and he used his uncle to leave the immortal Kingdom, After taking this treasure, Hong Qiaoqiao can control the array of lotus peak, which makes Hong Qiaoqiao unable to control and leave lotus peak. In this way, his calculations will be foolproof. When his uncle comes back, he will be angry and helpless. After all, the raw rice has been cooked. But he never thought that at this time, someone would break in and spoil his good deeds. It is certainly impossible for outsiders to break the array and enter here. Then, there is only one possibility, that is, the other party has already entered here and hid here. "Hong Qiaoqiao, how dare you bring outsiders into the Wanxian gate?" seeing the moment Yang Hongwu appeared, Haydn was furious. A man was actually a strange man. Moreover, there is no token of Wanxian sect disciple on him. Obviously, the other party is not a disciple of Wanxian sect. In his hand, he has a treasure of Wanxian sect. This treasure can not only control the array of the whole Wanxian sect, but also identify the disciples of Wanxian sect, because every disciple of Wanxian sect will leave breath on this treasure, so, Using this treasure, he can identify every disciple of Wanxian sect. At present, the boy didn''t leave any information on the treasure. Therefore, the boy is not a disciple of Wanxian sect at all. However, no one in Wanxian gate can lead outsiders into Wanxian gate without permission, especially the core of Lianhua peak. Besides, this is a man. Or the man hiding in the lotus peak, which means that Hong Qiaoqiao is likely to have a deep relationship with this man. Maybe even this man is Hong Qiaoqiao''s man. He pursued Hong Qiaoqiao for so long, but Hong Qiaoqiao always despised him, which made him very angry. When he saw the emergence of Yang Hongwu, he naturally felt jealous. "Husband!" When Hong Qiaoqiao saw Yang Hongwu, he was ecstatic. Regardless of the ancient sea, he flew up and directly jumped into Yang Hongwu''s arms. "It''s really you. I''m not dreaming, am I?" Hong Qiaoqiao couldn''t believe it when he saw Yang Hongwu at this time. He even thought he was still in a dream. "It''s me. You''re not dreaming. I''m sorry I''m late." Yang Hongwu hugged Hong Qiaoqiao tightly. Hearing Hong Qiaoqiao''s words, Yang Hongwu was very distressed. "It''s not late, it''s not late at all, but I miss you so much." Hong Qiaoqiao whispered, "I''m afraid you''ll disappear as soon as I let go. I''m afraid it''s still a dream." "No, it''s not a dream. I''m really here." Yang Hongwu said. "In the future, we''ll never separate again." "Asshole!" when I saw Yang Hongwu, I couldn''t stand it. The anger in his heart had reached the extreme. The fire of jealousy was burning. The whole person was furious, "you dog men and women, I''m going to kill you!" With that, a hook and sickle gun appeared in the hands of the ancient Huahai, and the cold light flickered. With a wave of the hook and sickle gun in the hand of Gu Huahai, a terrible cold awn came straight to Yang Hongwu. "Husband, be careful." As soon as Hong Qiaoqiao''s face changed, she found that Yang Hongwu''s strength was still only the realm of emperor, while the ancient sea was already the dominant level. How could Yang Hongwu be his opponent? Therefore, Hong Qiaoqiao didn''t think much and directly blocked Yang Hongwu behind him. At this time, Yang Hongwu smiled gently and was very calm. "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it. Just look at it." After Yang Hongwu''s voice fell, he waved and a light burst out from his fingertips. It was a sword spirit. I only saw that the sword Qi broke the cold light in an instant. The powerful force retreated the ancient Haizhen a few steps, and the hook and sickle gun in his hand almost got out of his hand. Although Yang Hongwu doesn''t major in fencing, his understanding of the way of fencing, or the law of fencing, is definitely not bad. However, Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments in kendo are far less than his understanding of boxing and sabre, and even his marksmanship. However, even so, Yang Hongwu''s understanding of Kendo broke out, which is very terrible. It is far from being comparable to the flowers like the ancient sea. "Husband!" Seeing Yang Hongwu''s great power, Hong Qiaoqiao was pleasantly surprised, from the original worry to the present worship and pride. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu is still so powerful. Although he is only the realm of emperor, he can easily defeat the ancient sea that dominates the realm. Chapter 2031 "Damn!" Yang Hongwu didn''t win the blow. Instead, he was at a disadvantage in this confrontation, which surprised Gu Huahai. Unexpectedly, the strength of this little white face is so strong. It seems that he is not old and his cultivation is not strong. It''s just a mere monarch realm. He even blocked his blow. This little white face is definitely not that simple. "Husband, be careful." at this moment, guhuahai attacked Yang Hongwu again. This time, guhuahai took out the treasure. Seeing the emergence of the treasure, Hong Qiaoqiao suddenly changed her face. As the closing disciple of Gu Wanxian, how can she not know the existence of this treasure? This treasure is not only the core control hub of the whole wanxianmen array, but also a powerful treasure integrating attack and defense. This treasure is called Wanxian seal. In fact, this Wanxian seal is not only the core of controlling the array of Wanxian sect, but also the Supreme Identity symbol of the leader of Wanxian sect. Therefore, the immortal seal is in the hands of her master Gu Wanxian. The person who holds the seal of immortals means that he can execute the supreme command of the sect. Seeing the seal is like seeing the ancient ten thousand immortals of the palm sect. "Hum, little white face, die for me!" The jade seal in the hand of the ancient Huahai shone, and then the array of the whole lotus peak began to change, from the original guard based array to a terrible attack state. It is precisely because Hong Qiaoqiao knows the terrible part of the array of lotus peak that he is so worried. "Don''t worry, it''s just a small skill. Madam, stay aside and watch me kill this guy." Yang Hongwu didn''t care. He raised his hand slightly and waved, indicating that Hong Qiaoqiao didn''t have to worry. The jade seal in the hands of guhuahai really surprised Yang Hongwu. He didn''t expect that this big seal is a good treasure. Although its power is not as powerful as his own big seal, it is definitely not simple. It can be said that this big seal should be the core of a small world. The appearance of this big seal makes his eyes ready to destroy the world. If you can swallow this big seal, your cultivation will be greatly improved. At the same time, you can also further improve your eyes of killing the world. Therefore, Yang Hongwu was moved. However, there is also a problem, that is, this party''s treasure has a master. Needless to say, the master of this treasure must be the ancient Wanxian, the leader of Wanxian sect. Gu Wanxian''s strength is not trivial. Moreover, he is also the master of this divine domain. He must be blessed with luck. In this eternal divine domain, his strength can be brought into full play. It can be said that it is almost impossible to kill him in this eternal divine domain. Unless his strength exceeds him too much, otherwise, he can only be sealed, or, We must seize his origin and even destroy the eternal God domain before we can kill him. However, to do this, Yang Hongwu asked himself that he could not do it. Unless his strength also reached the level of Daojun, at least he had to reach the level of banbu Daojun, otherwise he would never succeed. Of course, it is still possible to destroy the eternal God domain. After all, Yang Hongwu is a person with the magic eye of destroying the world. However, once the eye of exterminating the world is exposed, he will face the siege of the major powers. Even encounter the rejection of the whole divine domain. This is very risky. Therefore, Yang Hongwu will not consider it. Moreover, once he wants to destroy the eternal divine domain, the whole divine domain will be involved. At that time, not only the lives of the whole eternal divine domain will be destroyed, but also the whole divine domain will die countless. "Want to kill me?" Gu Huahai was even more angry. He was a little white face in the realm of emperor. He actually wanted to kill himself, so that he could not be angry. This was ridicule and provocation. Moreover, looking at Yang Hongwu''s face of contempt, it seemed as if he had a winning ticket, which made Gu Huahai''s heart and lungs explode. "Nonsense, today, if I don''t kill you, I will die here!" Gu Huahai was so angry that he made such a poisonous oath directly. For practitioners, it is the most taboo to swear indiscriminately. This time, Yang Hongwu is happy. Killing himself is a joke. He can''t compete with it, but there is absolutely no problem running away. However, Gu Huahai made such an oath. Isn''t this death? What''s more, he is now angry and has lost his reason. For this kind of irrational person, his combat effectiveness is actually greatly reduced. It may be very crazy to fight, but there is no reason. It is actually the easiest to defeat this kind of person. "A fool talks about a dream?" Yang Hongwu smiled. "The ancient sea, I will let the sea today." Looking at the jade seal of guhuahai, it has been pressed down like a mountain, but Yang Hongwu is not afraid at all. There is also a big seal in his hand. This big seal is more domineering and amazing than the big seal in guhuahai''s hand. This seal is the legendary seal of the common people. At the moment when the great seal of the common people appeared, the ancient sea was covered. He never thought that Yang Hongwu also had a great seal, and this great seal was so domineering and powerful. This is definitely not an ordinary treasure, but also a legendary treasure of creation. In an instant, the two seals collided. This time, the earth shook and the mountains shook. This time, the earth fell apart. Under the impact of this hegemonic force, the whole space shook and was torn apart. You know, this is the divine domain. Today''s divine domain is not the previous divine domain. The space barrier of this divine domain is very solid, that is, the strong in the realm of Dao Jun. if you want to tear up the space, it will cost a lot. However, under the collision of these two seals, such a solid and incomparable space barrier was torn open. It can be seen how terrible and amazing the power of this blow. Yang Hongwu had expected this collision and did not show the slightest strange expression. However, the ancient sea was not calm. This time, he was shocked and flew out. The strong impact made him injured. Fortunately, he dodged in time. Otherwise, he might break into the space crack. However, although Yang Hongwu was also impacted by the powerful force, in fact, the powerful force did not cause too much damage to Yang Hongwu. His body was too strong. In addition, there was a powerful world in the great seal of life. The power given to him by this world was incomparably powerful, much stronger than before, although, He has not completely refined the fragments of the great seal of life obtained in the Zhige temple. Chapter 2032 Although he was hurt, Gu Huahai was very angry, but it also aroused his greedy heart. This treasure in front of him is even more powerful and domineering than the Wanxian seal in his hand. It is likely to be a treasure of creation. If you can kill this boy and seize this treasure of creation, your strength will be greatly improved. "Boy, you''ve completely angered me. I''m going to tear you to pieces. However, if you hand over the big seal in your hand and kneel down to beg for mercy, I can spare you from dying." Gu Huahai wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and stared at Yang Hongwu with more fierce eyes. Yang Hongwu sneered at the speech. "I''m just a defeated general, and dare to be so rampant. Are you an idiot? Let me live." Yang Hongwu smiled when he heard the speech. This guy, defeated by himself, dared to say such an idiot''s words, which made Yang Hongwu happy. "Little beast, you''re toasting instead of drinking. Since you want to die, I''ll help you." this time, Gu Huahai didn''t directly use the Wanxian seal to attack, but used the Wanxian seal to mobilize the array of the Wanxian gate. "This is Wanxian gate, little white face. If I kill you, I can get the big seal in your hand." His voice fell, and the array of the whole lotus peak changed. The whole sky seemed to be covered, and the momentum of terror spread. "No, my husband, he controlled the array of Wanxian gate with Wanxian seal. This is the most terrible attack means of Wanxian gate." Hong Qiaoqiao''s face changed greatly and said loudly, "Gu Huahai, you dare to use the ten thousand immortals killing array of the ten thousand immortals gate. Do you know what you are doing? Unless the ten thousand immortals gate is at a critical moment of life and death, you must not use the ten thousand immortals killing array. If you do so, the master will kill you directly." "If you kill me, my uncle won''t kill me. I''m the only blood of the ancient family. If I die, the ancient family will lose its blood inheritance. Moreover, my uncle promised that my father would take care of me. Therefore, even if I used the immortal killing array, my uncle won''t do anything to me. At most, he will lock me up. However, this little white face must die, and the big seal in his hand is also mine , you...... "Gu Huahai stared at Hong Qiaoqiao and said," you are also mine. I want to make you my woman in front of this little white face, ha ha... Ha ha... " Gu Huahai laughed wildly, and his whole face was distorted. Such arrogance makes Hong Qiaoqiao look blue. "You..." "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it. It''s just an array. It''s nothing." Yang Hongwu smiled when he saw that Hong Qiaoqiao was so angry and so angry. Although Yang Hongwu had no expression on the surface, he was sentenced to death in the heart. He was already a dead man and a man he would kill. For others, this so-called Wanxian killing array is very powerful and even can''t be cracked, but it''s different for Yang Hongwu. Who is Yang Hongwu? His attainments in array have reached an incredible level. If it wasn''t for the cultivation realm and hadn''t reached that level, Yang Hongwu could directly use the array to open up a world. As for this so-called immortal killing array, its power is really amazing. If people who don''t know the array, even if the other party''s strength reaches the realm of Tao Jun, they can''t be safe in this array, or even be killed. However, Yang Hongwu is different. It is not difficult to break this array. In fact, this array can be said to be one of the most powerful arrays Yang Hongwu has ever seen. It can be comparable to the array of Sha Daojun on the day of sealing in the land of heaven. However, even so, how could Yang Hongwu worry that this array could cause him some little trouble at most. Of course, Yang Hongwu might be afraid if a strong person in the realm of Taoist King presided over this array. However, although Gu Huahai holds the control hub of this array, this Wanxian seal, he is not the owner of Wanxian seal after all. He does not really control Wanxian seal. The control of this array is not to the extreme, and many of them are beyond his control Moreover, his strength is not enough, but he dominates the realm. If he reaches the realm of Dao Jun, it''s another matter. It''s for these reasons that Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about the ancient sea at all. If the ancient sea directly meets him, it will cause him some trouble. If he uses the array to deal with himself, he is looking for death. "It''s so arrogant that you don''t even pay attention to the immortal killing array of Wanxian gate. You are the strong one in the realm of Tao Jun. even if purple sky, the leader of the whole evil way, doesn''t dare to despise the immortal killing array of Wanxian gate. You are just a warrior in the realm of emperor. You are so arrogant and arrogant. Today, I''ll let you know what is heaven and earth, All immortals kill the array, get up, all immortals come out, kill the gods and kill the demons! "Guhua Hai drank lightly, and the light of all immortals seal in his hand flickered. The immortal sound surrounded the whole lotus peak, as if countless ancient immortals appeared, with incomparable great power, attacking Yang Hongwu. The power of tens of thousands of ancient immortals is so great that it can destroy the sky and destroy the earth. Yang Hongwu looked at this scene, but he smiled and waved his hand. There were signs in the sky. These signs instantly integrated into the void. Then, the ancient immortal disappeared. At the next moment, there are ancient halls in the place of the ancient gods that have disappeared. In these halls, countless creatures are praying piously. The prayers of countless creatures have formed an incomparably powerful power of faith. These forces have condensed into a huge sword, which is a powerful sword condensed from the beliefs of ordinary people. The sword of life. I only saw a cold flash in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. With a roar: "the sword of the common people, cut!" with Yang Hongwu''s voice falling, this huge sword cut to the ancient sea. Seeing the ancient sea, he was stunned. He didn''t even have the ability to dodge. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu could dissolve the power of Wanxian killing array. No, it seems that he took control of Wanxian seal. "What''s the secret magic power?" before his voice fell, the huge sword had penetrated his body. The whole man dissipated into the void, but his voice just sounded in the lotus peak. Hong Qiaoqiao was stunned. He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him. His husband was so powerful. This unpredictable means was too incredible. Such strength and means are comparable to your master Gu Wanxian. Chapter 2033 After Yang Hongwu killed the Guhua sea, he reached out and grabbed the Wanxian seal. After the Guhua sea was killed, he wanted to escape, but where would Yang Hongwu give it a chance to escape? Moreover, this space has been closed by Yang Hongwu, and the Wanxian seal has no possibility to escape at all. After Yang Hongwu grabbed this Wanxian seal, he kept struggling. However, everything was in vain. Yang Hongwu sealed it on top of the Wanxian seal. This Wanxian seal was suppressed in an instant. At the moment, Gu Wanxian, who was in the heavenly wind god domain, changed his face. He lost contact with the seal of immortals. Not only that, but also the smell of the ancient sea disappeared. Losing contact with wanxianyin means that wanxianyin has been taken away and cut off the connection between wanxianyin and him. However, wanxianyin has been branded with the soul mark by him. Unless he dies, wanxianyin cannot be robbed by others. Even the strong at the peak of the Taoist king can''t do it at all. He is not particularly worried about this. Unless he dies, no one can refine the immortal seal, but the smell of the ancient sea disappears, which means that the ancient sea is dead. Gu Huahai is his nephew, the only child of his brother and the only blood of their ancient family. Now that Gu Huahai is dead, it means that their ancient family has cut off their blood, which makes Gu Wanxian very angry. Although the ancient sea has always been very mediocre, after all, it is the only blood of the ancient family. He, Gu Wanxian, has practiced a special secret method. He has cut off his blood and can''t have children, so he can''t leave blood inheritance. Therefore, the ancient sea is the only blood inheritance of the ancient family. Now the ancient sea has been killed. Why doesn''t he get angry? Moreover, the breath of the ancient sea and the Wanxian seal disappeared at the same time, which means that someone invaded the Wangu God domain and the Wanxian gate. However, he is now in the heavenly wind god domain and has no way to leave. Therefore, although he is very anxious and worried and wants to return to the eternal God domain at once, he has no way. "What''s the matter? Old man." at the moment, not far from him, a man in White said. "There''s an accident in the immortal kingdom. I want to go back." Gu Wanxian said. "Something happened in the eternal divine realm? Did the demon lord purple sky launch an attack on the eternal divine realm? No, it''s impossible. The demon lord purple sky should still be in cultivation at this time, and we didn''t notice the movement of the Demon Lord. If he went out, we should be able to perceive it. Has the demon lord broken through successfully?" the man in white changed his face, If the demon lord really breaks through, it will be a big trouble. At that time, it will be difficult for the whole divine domain to survive. "No, it shouldn''t be the Demon Lord." Gu Wanxian shook his head, "but it may be related to the other party. I can''t continue to explore the secret land of Tianfeng now. I have to go back." "Lao Gu, you should know that even if you want to go back now, you can''t do it for a while and a half." the man in white shook his head. "Moreover, our trouble is coming. Even if you want to go back, it''s impossible for the time being. At least you have to solve the immediate trouble." As the voice of the man in white fell, a terrible breath appeared and rushed towards them. Gu Wanxian''s face changed. "You and I work together to solve this beast." Gu Wanxian said. They nodded, looked at each other and rushed up. ¡­¡­ In the eternal God domain, Yang Hongwu felt a breath, which was the breath of ancient immortals. This is the secret technique that Gu Wanxian left behind. He wants to start the card in Wanxian gate. However, how can Yang Hongwu let him achieve his wish? "Husband, how did you kill the ancient sea?" Hong Qiaoqiao frowned slightly. "Now we have to leave the Wanxian gate quickly, otherwise it will be very troublesome when the master comes back." Hong Qiaoqiao doesn''t like the ancient Huahai at all. The reason why he says so is because he is worried about Yang Hongwu and that the master Gu Wanxian will come back and compete with Yang Hongwu. After all, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm is only the realm of emperor and monarch, and his teacher Gu Wanxian is a strong Taoist king and the master of the eternal God realm. He can mobilize the original strength of the eternal God realm. Although he is not much stronger, his strength can be said to be continuous in the eternal God realm, as long as the eternal God realm is not destroyed, His source of strength will not disappear. This is also the benefit of being the Lord of a divine domain. "Don''t worry." Yang Hongwu smiled. "If I guessed correctly, Gu Wanxian should not be in the eternal God domain. It takes enough time for him to rush back to the eternal God domain. He can''t do it in a moment and a half." "Husband, what is your realm now?" Hong Qiaoqiao heard the speech and was relieved. She knew that Yang Hongwu would never deceive her. "As you can see, my cultivation level is not as good as you? It''s just the realm of emperor." Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "Qiao Qiao, your cultivation level is much higher than me now. You should have suffered a lot these days? I''m too weak to work hard for you. I won''t let you suffer in the future." "Husband, it''s all right. It''s worth seeing your husband." Hong Qiaoqiao was moved and held Yang Hongwu tightly. Although she didn''t say, Yang Hongwu could clearly feel that Hong Qiaoqiao must have suffered a lot. "Husband, let''s leave the Wanxian gate quickly. The master is so kind to me that I don''t want to fight him." soon, Hong Qiaoqiao got up from Yang Hongwu''s arms and looked at Yang Hongwu. Although she knows Yang Hongwu''s strength is very strong and doesn''t seem to be afraid of her master Gu Wanxian, Hong Qiaoqiao is unwilling to compete with Gu Wanxian. Of course, although Gu Wanxian is her master and is as kind to her as a mountain. If Gu Wanxian isn''t, she may still be on the edge of life and death, but on one side is the master Gu Wanxian and on the other side is her husband, She is always on the side of her husband Yang Hongwu. If there is really no way, she will still choose to be the enemy of Gu Wanxian. Even if Gu Wanxian is her master, of course, this is a last resort. Yang Hongwu can see the tangle in Hong Qiaoqiao''s heart. Yang Hongwu is not dissatisfied with it. On the contrary, Yang Hongwu is very grateful to Gu Wanxian. After all, Gu Wanxian is kind to Hong Qiaoqiao and has never forced Hong Qiaoqiao. This alone will not make Yang Hongwu an enemy of Gu Wanxian. As for the killing of the ancient sea, it is entirely because the ancient sea is too much. Hong Qiaoqiao is his own woman. For Yang Hongwu, his woman is his inverse scale. The dragon has inverse scale, and the person who touches it dies. Chapter 2034 "Qiao Qiao, do you know where the transmission array of Wanxian gate is?" Yang Hongwu said. "Transmission array, by the way, we can leave directly with transmission array. I know where it is. My husband will come with me." Hong Qiaoqiao picked up Yang Hongwu''s hand and said. "Wait, don''t worry, Qiaoqiao. I''m talking about the transmission array that enters other divine domains, which can cross the plane." Yang Hongwu explained when he saw that Hong Qiaoqiao was so worried. After all, the general transmission array can''t do it. "Transmit to other planes?" Hong Qiaoqiao frowned slightly and said, "I know, but this transmission array can only be opened when the master uses the Wanxian seal. Others can''t even get the Wanxian seal." "Wanxian seal is the key to open the array?" Yang Hongwu said. "Why can''t you open it with Wanxian seal?" "The magic power needed to travel through the transmission array in the divine realm is very huge. Ordinary people can''t support such a huge consumption at all. Only the strong ones in the realm of Daojun can support it. Our cultivation is far from reaching the level of Daojun. Therefore, even if we enter the transmission array, we can''t transmit it to other divine realms." Hong Qiaoqiao shook his head, "If it weren''t for that, I would have left the eternal realm to find you." "Take me to see it first. You can refine it to protect yourself." Yang Hongwu thought and prepared to try to erase the mark in the Wanxian seal and let Hong Qiaoqiao recognize the Lord. After all, the Wanxian seal is also a great treasure. "No, my husband, there is the soul mark of my master in the ten thousand immortal seal. Unless the cultivation level surpasses the master a lot, otherwise, outsiders can''t do it at all." Hong Qiaoqiao said, "if you forcibly erase the mark, you may encounter the reverse bite of the ten thousand immortal seal." "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a mark. I just need to build an array to close the connection with the outside world. No matter how strong your ancient immortal''s strength is, you can''t communicate with this immortal''s seal. At that time, in this immortal''s seal, the ancient immortal''s soul mark is isolated and helpless. There is no external blessing. It''s not difficult to erase it." Speaking of this, Yang Hongwu is extremely confident. "Impossible," said Hong Qiaoqiao, "My husband, what you think is too simple. The Wanxian seal is the core of the whole Wanxian gate, the power core of the whole Wanxian mountain, and even the whole Wangu God domain. In fact, the Wanxian seal is connected with the whole Wangu God domain. Unless it is the top power of the Taoist realm, no one can isolate the connection between the Wanxian seal and the Wangu God domain. Once you want to force the Wanxian seal If the seal starts, then the immortal seal will burst out the power of the whole eternal God domain. At that time, it will be equivalent to fighting against the power of the whole eternal God domain. That''s too dangerous. Even the strong man at the peak of the Taoist king can''t do it. " "Anyway, I''ll try. I''m going to save your sisters. They are in danger now." Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile. In fact, he doesn''t want to take risks, but he can''t take risks. If Zitian really finds them, they can''t resist Zitian. After all, Zitian''s strength is too terrible now. "Husband, do you mean that the sisters are in other divine domains?" Hong Qiaoqiao said, "if so, we must go. Husband, I''ll ask the master to help us. Do you think it''s ok? However, we must hide the death of guhuahai, otherwise, let the master know about it, and he won''t help us." "No." Yang Hongwu said, "your teacher, Gu Wanxian, is the strong one at the level of Tao Jun. I can''t hide the fact that I killed Gu Huahai. At that level, it is related to the life and death of my blood relatives. He must have left a special mark on Gu Huahai. If anyone kills Gu Huahai, he can feel it once he meets him." After killing the ancient sea, Yang Hongwu found that he had a special mark on his body. This mark is a tracking mark, similar to the curse mark. It can''t be eliminated in a short time. Yang Hongwu himself is also very helpless. In his current situation, it can be done to eliminate this mark. It only takes some time. However, Yang Hongwu can''t wait so much time, and there is no need to spend so much energy to eliminate a trace mark. "Well, what should I do? Only the master can open the transmission array. Why don''t you hide first, sir? After I let the master open the transmission array, you can sneak into the transmission array?" said Hong Qiaoqiao. Yang Hongwu still shook his head and said, "you underestimate the strong man in the realm of Daojun. Once he holds the Wanxian seal, the whole Wanxian gate is under his control. Although my hiding method is unparalleled in the world, I can''t escape the induction of Wanxian seal." Yang Hongwu now holds the Wanxian seal in his hand. Of course, he knows that the Wanxian seal is powerful. Although this Wanxian seal is inferior to his own life seal, it is also a top treasure. There is no doubt that it is powerful. In addition, Gu Wanxian is a strong man in the realm of Tao Jun. Yang Hongwu has seen the strength of the strong man of Tao Jun for a long time. For example, the strength of Gu Wanxian may not be as strong as that of crazy war, but in fact, it will not be so weak. "Then husband, what should we do?" Hong Qiaoqiao was helpless when he heard the speech. She is also very nervous about her sisters. She knows the feeling of missing. After all, she even lives like a year without Yang Hongwu. If she doesn''t paralyze herself with crazy cultivation and believe that Yang Hongwu can find her after all, she really doesn''t know how to live. "Don''t worry. Take me first. As for the ten thousand immortal seal, I can try to help you refine it." Yang Hongwu said. "Husband, are you really sure?" Hong Qiaoqiao was still worried, but he took Yang Hongwu to the main peak of Wanxian gate. The Wanxian hall is the core of Wanxian gate and the place for the cultivation of ancient Wanxian. It is also the root of the whole Wanxian gate. "Hong Xianzi, here you are." seeing Hong Qiaoqiao''s appearance, the guardians of the hall of immortals greeted Hong Qiaoqiao with a smile. They were respectful to Hong Qiaoqiao. Hong Qiaoqiao is the only closed disciple of the leader''s sect. It is conceivable that he is the only successor of the leader''s sect. If nothing happens, she should become the junior leader of the Wanxian sect. Her status, Second only to Gu Wanxian, the leader of the sect, and even Gu Huahai, Gu Wanxian''s nephew. Chapter 2035 Hong Qiaoqiao didn''t say much. He nodded and took Yang Hongwu into the hall. The guardian dared not say much. "Old song, just let them in. The man doesn''t seem to be from Wanxian sect." a young disciple looked at Yang Hongwu''s back and was jealous. He opened his mouth and said to the guardian around him. "You know what a fart. If I''m right, that young man''s qualification is excellent. Although his cultivation level is not too high, he has a breath that I''m afraid of. Moreover, don''t you find that Hong Xianzi looks at the man''s eyes and eyes? It''s obvious that that man has a high position in Hong Xianzi''s heart. If you and I block him, it''s equal to Offended Hong Xianzi, and even if you and I stop it, can you stop it? "The old song Wen Yan said. "But Gu Shao is not..." Before the young disciple finished his words, he was interrupted and said: "Xiao Lin, you are still too young. Although Gu Huahai is the nephew of the supreme leader of the sect, in fact, his talent and qualification are just the same. He is far inferior to those real talents. And Hong Xianzi is the supreme disciple of the leader of the sect. She has outstanding talent and the speed of cultivation is far faster than ordinary people. She is going to become the future leader of our Wanxian sect in the future. You say, it is Gu Huahai , or is Hong Xianzi important? " The young disciple was speechless when he heard this. He had to admit that Jiang was still old and spicy. "Young man, I know you are jealous, but you should know that the gap between you and Hong Xianzi is too big and there is no chance, so don''t have any ideas." the guardian said. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what these two people said, even if he knows it, he doesn''t care. At this time, he and Hong Qiaoqiao had entered the hall of immortals. After stepping into the hall of immortals, Yang Hongwu felt a special force. This special force had a strong repulsive force against Yang Hongwu. This strong repulsive force seemed to squeeze Yang Hongwu out. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. Unexpectedly, this array has the effect of recognition. However, it is not difficult for Yang Hongwu to cheat this array. When Yang Hongwu moved his mind, he restrained his breath and began to change his spirit. If you want to, Yang Hongwu can also refine this array directly. However, he has to admit that it is very difficult to refine this array, and it is impossible to do this in a short time. "Husband, take my hand." Hong Qiaoqiao said, "this array has the function of recognition. People without Wanxian sect disciples'' tokens will be rejected by the array." "It''s OK. A mere array can''t stop me." Yang Hongwu smiled. At the moment, he already knows this array like the back of his hand. Of course, it''s just this defensive array. In fact, Yang Hongwu also knows that the array of the whole Wanxian hall is related. It can be said that it affects the whole body. If you want to move an array, the array of the whole Wanxian hall will start. The whole Wanxian mountain is actually a super array. People who can arrange such an array have great attainments in array. Yang Hongwu has never tried to arrange such a huge array. Of course, it''s not that Yang Hongwu can''t do it himself, but because it takes a lot of time and cost to arrange such an array. In addition, Yang Hongwu doesn''t need to arrange such an array now, but it''s good to learn such an array. After all, the enemy he has to face is very powerful. The strength of his old enemy Zitian has improved by leaps and bounds. He is far ahead of himself in the realm of cultivation. Since it is impossible to suppress the other party on the cultivation level, if you want to fight it, you can only rely on your own strengths, that is, array prohibition and so on. If you give yourself enough resources and time, you can compete with purple sky by arranging a super array. The super array of Wanxian gate in front of him just gave him a lot of inspiration. "Open." Yang Hongwu drank softly. Under Hong Qiaoqiao''s surprised eyes, the array of the Wanxian hall had undergone amazing changes. The aura of the whole Wanxian hall gathered towards the two people. Moreover, during the process of walking, the aura around them always surrounded them. "Husband, how did you do this?" Hong Qiaoqiao saw this scene. It was so incredible that she was shocked. She never thought that someone would surround the Reiki within the whole radius without deliberate cultivation. This is obviously not her own reason, so there is only one possibility. Yang Hongwu did it. "Array." Yang Hongwu smiled, waved his hand and changed the array again. The aura around was dispelled by Yang Hongwu. After all, Yang Hongwu felt other breath in the hall of immortals. There are many strong people in the hall of immortals. Hong Qiaoqiao is not the only one who can enter here. In addition to ancient immortals, there are other strong ones in the hall. After all, this is the root of Wanxian gate. Those who practice here are some ancient strong men and antiques of Wanxian gate. Many of them are very old. Although they are not as powerful as ancient Wanxian, they have been in Wanxian gate for a long time. "My husband, it''s really powerful. However, my husband, I''d better not use such magic skills in the Wanxian hall. There are some ancient strong people in the Wanxian hall. These people exist to guard the Wanxian gate. Although they practice in seclusion on weekdays, they don''t come out until the Wanxian gate is in danger of being destroyed, but if they see some special people In special circumstances, they may still appear, so husband, be careful, "Hong Qiaoqiao reminded Yang Hongwu, although he was glad that Yang Hongwu had such a powerful magic power and secret method. Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "don''t worry, I know this. When I use this secret method, I have isolated the space, so others don''t know." After a while, Yang Hongwu and Hong Qiaoqiao came to an insignificant courtyard entrance. "The transmission array is here." Hong Qiaoqiao pointed to this humble courtyard. "What a portal." what a person Yang Hongwu is. He has powerful divine pupils and can see through all camouflages and dreamland. Of course, he can see that this courtyard is just a dreamland camouflage. Here is just a portal. After being transmitted in, there will be a small world. Chapter 2036 "Husband, stay behind me." Hong Qiaoqiao said. "Don''t be so." Yang Hongwu said, "you should be behind me. Qiao Qiao, you should remember that you are my woman. You shouldn''t be in front of me for any dangerous things." Yang Hongwu said and pulled Hong Qiaoqiao behind him. "I know what you''re worried about. This array can''t stop me." Then they stepped into it. A flash of light, Yang Hongwu and Hong Qiaoqiao entered a space, which was full of strong spatial power, and a huge ancient tower appeared in front of them. "My husband, that ancient tower is the transmission tower of the eternal divine domain. Only this transmission tower can achieve cross divine domain transmission. However, to carry out cross divine domain transmission, it takes a lot of energy and requires the strong in the realm of Daojun." Hong Qiaoqiao looked at Yang Hongwu and said. After all, neither of them is a strong man in the realm of Tao Jun, and they don''t have so much mana and spiritual power to support. "This ancient pagoda." seeing this ancient pagoda, Yang Hongwu moved in his heart. This ancient pagoda is so similar to his immortal pagoda. It seems to come from the same source. However, Yang Hongwu is very clear that this ancient pagoda is a treasure, and his own pagoda is only an immortal treasure. The gap between immortal treasure and Zhibao is very large. Yang Hongwu even suspects that his own immortal pagoda is a replica of this ancient pagoda. Of course, although they are very similar, in fact, they are completely different. The defense of his fairy tower is amazing, but this ancient tower has strong transmission ability and is a treasure of space. However, Yang Hongwu guessed that there is definitely a connection between the two pagodas. This is just Yang Hongwu''s guess. As for whether it is true, Yang Hongwu is unknown. Moreover, now, he knows that there is a connection, and Yang Hongwu has no time to explore these. "Come on, let''s enter the transmission tower." Yang Hongwu said. "Husband, I''d better go first. After all, I''m a disciple of Wanxian sect and hold this Wanxian seal." Hong Qiaoqiao said. "It''s not necessary." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Although you are a disciple of Wanxian sect, it is estimated that Gu Wanxian has blocked other abilities to use Wanxian seal to open the transmission tower. If anyone uses Wanxian seal at this time, he will be targeted." Yang Hongwu has seen the terrible of the strong. Although man is not in the eternal God domain, he still has a way to control some things in the eternal God domain. If you don''t even have this means, as a strong man in the realm of Taoist king and the master of a divine realm, you will be in vain and waste your cultivation. In fact, Yang Hongwu has felt several strong breath and is ready to move. It seems that he is surrounding the whole Wanxian hall. These powerful smells are the antiques of Wanxian gate. Gu Wanxian must have used special means to summon these antiques and let some of them go out. Before, I still had some carelessness. However, thanks to my special cultivation skills, I was able to perceive it. In addition, there are powerful hiding methods and space isolation techniques, which converge the breath and close the space. "Hong Qiaoqiao." Just as they were about to enter the transmission tower, a voice came, which was very loud. Hearing this voice, Yang Hongwu''s face changed. Although he noticed the strong smell of the outside world, he never thought that there was a strong man in the transmission tower. The strong man even hid himself. How can Yang Hongwu not be shocked? There are too few people who can hide their breath. They are the strong ones in the realm of Daojun. They are also very unlikely to hide their breath in front of themselves, but this strong one has done it. How can Yang Hongwu not be afraid? The strength of the visitor is absolutely terrible. He is probably the strong one in the realm of Tao Jun. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe that there are two strong men in the realm of Daojun in a mere divine domain. This divine realm should be difficult to support such two powerful Taoist kings. After all, although this ancient divine domain is huge, the Qi of this divine domain cannot be supported, which is not allowed by the law of this divine domain. In the whole divine realm, each divine realm can only give birth to a strong person who respects the realm of Tao Jun at most. This is the limit, unless there is an unparalleled strong person who can break the limit of the law. However, if the limit of the law can be broken, it is estimated to surpass the realm of Tao Jun. Yang Hongwu was stunned by the information in his mind. The information suddenly appeared in his mind. The emergence of this information makes Yang Hongwu more and more worried. This should be the recovery of his previous memory. With the continuous recovery of the memory of his previous life, it means that the strength of his previous life is also constantly recovering. Yang Hongwu found that although the special force in his body is sealed, the seal seems to be slowly fading. If these memories hadn''t suddenly appeared, Yang Hongwu really didn''t find that some terrible forces sealed deep in his body were breaking the seal. If these forces and those memories are fully revived, will you still be yourself? After all, if it is the memory of a strong man who surpasses the Taoist king, how huge is it and how much is his own experience? A mere hundred years of memory, in front of those huge memories, is like a drop of water in the sea. How can a small drop of river affect the vast sea? Even if a small river flows into the sea, it is only the sea, and it will not make much change to the sea. In front of the memory of an unparalleled strong man, his memory of a hundred years is not worth mentioning and can not lift any waves. "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" seeing Yang Hongwu stunned at this time, Hong Qiaoqiao was very worried. Yang Hongwu was shocked and recovered. "Nothing." Yang Hongwu shook his head, "don''t worry." "Hong Qiaoqiao, hand over the seal of immortals." the strong man showed his figure. He was a white haired old man, haggard, as if he would die at any time, like an old tree about to die. His vitality had dissipated to the extreme. But his voice was unusually loud. "Old man of life and death?" Hong Qiaoqiao changed his face when he saw the visitor. "You... Are you the legendary old man of life and death?" "Unexpectedly, after so many years, there are still people who remember my name. I''m very honored." the old man of life and death said faintly, "Hong Qiaoqiao, you are my own disciple of the master of Wanxian sect. Hand over the Wanxian seal and think about it on the wall of the cliff of life and death." Chapter 2037 "Old man, it''s really a big breath, and he''s not afraid of the wind flashing his tongue." Yang Hongwu was angry when he saw that the old man was so arrogant that he didn''t take himself in his eyes. The old man not only spoke wildly, but also asked his woman to go to jail. He doesn''t care about life or death, old man. This old thing is really weird and powerful, but so what? Dare to do it to yourself, dare to provoke yourself, that is a dead end. "Boy, you dare to break into our Wanxian gate. You really don''t know how to live or die. However, I can give you a chance, a chance to live." the old man of life and death looked at Yang Hongwu, a young man, and surprised him too much. It can be seen that although the boy''s cultivation level is only the realm of emperor, his momentum is extremely strong. This point, It is enough to prove that this boy is not simple. His combat effectiveness is far higher than that of people of the same level. Moreover, from the way he entered the hall of immortals, this boy has amazing talent, even better than Hong Qiaoqiao. If not, he would have killed Yang Hongwu. The old man of life and death has lived for countless years and has seen a lot of talents. At the beginning, Gu Wanxian grew up with him. It can be said that when Gu Wanxian was a little baby, he was already a half step king, but he couldn''t break through after all. Finally, he was very pleased to see Gu Wanxian grow into the person in charge of the eternal realm and a Taoist king, But also very jealous. In fact, Gu Wanxian is not his disciple, which is what he has been very depressed. Although he can''t be a strong Taoist king, it''s also very good to cultivate a disciple who respects the realm of Taoist king. Although Hong Qiaoqiao''s talent is amazing, it is not suitable for his inheritance. Moreover, Hong Qiaoqiao is also valued by Gu Wanxian. As an elder of Gu Wanxian, it is naturally impossible for him to compete with Gu Wanxian for disciples, not to mention that Gu Wanxian is still the supreme leader of Wanxian sect, so he can''t compete with it. In front of him, this young man who broke into Wanxian gate has amazing talent and is definitely the best disciple candidate. However, this kind of genius is not so easy to accept. The more talented people are, the more arrogant they are. The old man of life and death naturally knows this. After all, he sees it more. For Yang Hongwu''s rude words before, the old man of life and death was not angry. After all, in his heart, the boy was already his own disciple. Especially for people like him, who will have a long life, it is naturally a dream to have a good inheritance disciple. He waited too long. This time he finally met a good seedling. How could he be angry? It''s too late to be happy. However, since you are an apprentice, you should first show your strength and press the pride of the other party. Only in this way can the other party be convinced and willing to become his own disciple. Of course, as for this boy''s amazing talent, it must be cultivated by someone. However, the old man of life and death doesn''t care. If anyone dares to stop himself, he is his enemy. At this moment, the old man of life and death broke out a terrible momentum. This terrible momentum is the most terrible momentum that Yang Hongwu has ever encountered from people who are not in the realm of Daojun. It can be comparable to the strong ones in the realm of general Daojun, which surprised Yang Hongwu. It is certain that the cultivation realm of the old man of life and death has never reached the realm of Taoist king. However, the momentum of the old man of life and death is actually a strong man comparable to the realm of Taoist king. Moreover, what surprised Yang Hongwu most was that he did not rely on any treasure, but simply relied on his own strength. The old guy''s strength is really strong. At least, no one can compare with him among the cultivators under the Taoist King Yang Hongwu has seen. However, Yang Hongwu is not afraid. For Yang Hongwu, unless he is a strong man in the realm of Tao Jun, he is absolutely fearless. Even though Yang Hongwu was defeated, he would never be killed instantly. This is Yang Hongwu''s confidence. The imposing manner of this old man of life and death is indeed terrible. However, to Yang Hongwu''s great surprise, he did not feel the slightest murderous spirit in this old man of life and death. This makes Yang Hongwu inexplicable. According to the truth, he is not a person of Wanxian gate, and this time, entering Wanxian gate is not just the core of Wanxian gate, He also killed Gu Huahai, the nephew of the supreme Gu Wanxian of Wanxian sect. What I did in the Wanxian gate is absolutely heinous. It''s not too much to say that I don''t die with the Wanxian gate, but it''s strange that the old man of life and death of the Wanxian gate didn''t mean to kill himself at all. Is this old thing not from Wanxian sect at all? Or do you have a grudge against Wanxian sect? No matter what the relationship between this old thing and Wanxian gate is, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care whether he has hatred or hatred. As long as he blocks himself, he is his enemy. "Old fellow, although your strength is good, it''s impossible to deal with me." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "the momentum looks amazing, but it doesn''t mean to kill. It doesn''t threaten me. For your sake, old fellow, I can let you leave." Yang Hongwu''s words stunned the old man of life and death, and then smiled. Yang Hongwu''s performance was beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect that under his terrible pressure, Yang Hongwu could be so calm. It''s very amazing. Moreover, more importantly, he could find that there was no murderous spirit in his momentum, this boy, It''s amazing. I have to admit that people who can cultivate such disciples are definitely not that simple. I''m afraid it''s not easy to compete for this disciple. However, for the old man of life and death, as long as he can compete for such a genius as his inheritance disciple, it is acceptable to pay any price, even his life. After all, for him, his life is about to reach the limit, but it is only a year, and a year later, it is the time for his soul to return. In fact, it''s meaningless for him to stay. That''s why he doesn''t continue to shut down and appears here. Except him, other antiques in the Wanxian gate are in isolation and want to impact Daojun. However, where is it so easy for Daojun to break through? He was already the strong man of banbudaojun before countless years, but after so many years, at the last moment of his Shouyuan, he couldn''t find a chance to break through. Chapter 2038 Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, the old man of life and death will be angry no matter how good his temper is. He doesn''t even pay attention to himself. Is it not him who has a strong card? Otherwise, in the face of a strong man like himself, he can''t be confident. He doesn''t think Yang Hongwu can''t feel his strong strength. You know, although his cultivation realm is not the realm of the Taoist king, the old man of life and death asks himself that if he is desperate to do his best, the strong man of the Taoist king can also compete with one or two. "Little fellow, what a great thing you are, you don''t know how to teach you a lesson. You really don''t know what is fear." the old man died, and he stretched out his hand and rushed to Yang Hongwu. He came to the force with great strength and he would take Yang Hongwu by himself. The old man of life and death asked himself, at this moment, Yang Hongwu is absolutely unable to resist. If he grasps the hand of heaven, he is in charge of teaching Gu Wanxian, and it is impossible to fight with himself. It is not easy to catch the boy who wants to win the realm of Emperor. However, he is destined to be disappointed. Although Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm is only the realm of the emperor, he can escape in front of the strong Taoist king, but it will cost a lot of money. Unless the other party is the strong Taoist king who understands the way of space, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to catch him. At the moment of the old man''s hand, Yang Hongwu disappeared in place, and the next moment Yang Hongwu appeared a few feet away. At this moment, the hands of the old man of life and death failed. A huge scratch appeared in the void. Looking at this scene, Hong Qiaoqiao couldn''t help taking a breath. The old man of life and death was worthy of being a legendary figure. Her strength was really very strong. She was worried about Yang Hongwu. However, she was relieved to see that Yang Hongwu easily avoided the attack of the old man of life and death. Originally, she planned to plead with the old man of life and death if her husband Yang Hongwu was really invincible. However, she didn''t have such a mind when she saw that her husband Yang Hongwu easily avoided it. She secretly cheered Yang Hongwu. She was very happy that her husband was so strong. "Good boy, I actually understand the way of space. No wonder I''m so arrogant and don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." the old man of life and death was also surprised that Yang Hongwu avoided grasping the hand of heaven. He thought he was foolproof and was easily avoided by Yang Hongwu. He was very surprised. This means that Yang Hongwu''s understanding of the way of space, It has reached an incredible level. In fact, his grasp of the sky has reached an extreme level. Generally, the strong man who understands the laws of space can''t dodge so easily, and he can''t even find any clues. If ordinary people, even if the other party is the strong one of banbudao Jun, he can catch a trace when he shows the way of space. When he catches Yang Hongwu, he can''t catch a trace. It can be seen that Yang Hongwu''s understanding of the way of space is so domineering and powerful? Time is not out, space is king, which is the horror of the way of space. The only way comparable to the way of space is the way of time, and few people understand the way of time and space in this divine domain. Of course, there are no people who can break through the realm of Tao Jun with the way of space and time. The only one who reaches the realm of Tao king because of understanding the way of time is the original owner of the divine domain, the legendary existence. The legendary existence created the divine realm. He understood the existence of space and time. The Tao of space and the Tao of time at that level are not the laws of space and time understood by ordinary practitioners, but the existence of transcendental laws. In fact, the old man of life and death still overestimates Yang Hongwu. His understanding of the way of space is not so powerful. The reason why Yang Hongwu can easily avoid is because of the special skills Yang Hongwu cultivates and his special physique. It can be said that his natural power is not too much. "Husband, don''t be careless." Hong Qiaoqiao couldn''t help reminding Yang Hongwu that he didn''t care about life and death at all. After all, she has heard of the strength of the old man of life and death. As the closed disciple of ancient Wanxian, how can she not understand some ancient strong men in Wanxian gate? In the ten thousand immortals sect, there are still records of old antiques such as the old man of life and death. However, ordinary people are not qualified to know. However, as an ancient ten thousand immortals and the supreme closed disciple of the sect, they still have this qualification. Therefore, she knows a lot of information about the antiques of Wanxian gate. The old man of life and death is the oldest, the strongest and the most terrible one among the old masters of Wanxian gate. "Don''t worry," Yang Hongwu said to Hong Qiaoqiao, "I know what I know. You don''t know. My husband, my character, I never underestimate the enemy. Although this old guy has good strength, he hasn''t reached the realm of Taoist monarch after all. If it is the realm of Taoist monarch, I may be afraid and run with you immediately. Although this old boy is infinitely close to the realm of Taoist monarch, it''s not. It''s a step short after all , the old man''s longevity has reached the limit. If he uses his powerful power again, he will go to the West. " When the old man of life and death heard the speech, he couldn''t help staring. Only he knew the secret of Shouyuan. Even Gu Wanxian, the leader of Wanxian sect, didn''t know it. Yang Hongwu actually saw it. Why didn''t he be shocked? "Boy, you... How do you know?" the old man of life and death shouted. "How do I know?" Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "Of course, it can be seen. For me, even if you work hard, you can''t leave me. You don''t have murderous spirit, and you won''t fight your life to leave me. If I guess right, you should want to find a suitable successor before you die?" The old man of life and death took a deep breath, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "yes, boy, you really surprised me. I don''t know who you are. There must be a strong man behind you. I''m afraid the person who trained you is the existence of the realm of Tao Jun." Yang Hongwu smiled and didn''t explain. In fact, where did he have a strong man in the realm of Dao Jun as his backing? "Now that you''ve seen that I''m going to die, I''m also looking for a suitable successor before I die. Would you like to become my disciple and learn my way of life and death?" the old man of life and death looked at Yang Hongwu with a look of expectation. Chapter 2039 "Inheritance of the way of life and death?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and looked at the old man of life and death. There was an atmosphere of fear in the old man. That''s why the old man of life and death can crush the strong in the realm of other king of half steps at the level of king of half steps. It can be said that the old man of life and death is invincible under the king of Tao. This old man of life and death is definitely not simple. On him, I''m afraid there is a powerful treasure, and this treasure is what makes him famous for his life and death. However, it''s impossible for Yang Hongwu to become his disciple. Now, Yang Hongwu has reached this level, unless he is a strong person at the peak level of the Taoist king and is of great help to his cultivation. Otherwise, Yang Hongwu won''t care at all. You know, Yang Hongwu needs to consider the strong person at the level of Tao and Zhige, Yang Hongwu really doesn''t care about the old man of life and death who is just a half-way King''s peak. After all, the old man of life and death can''t be compared with Zhige, but why didn''t Yang Hongwu choose to continue to challenge the assessment of Zhige temple? One is that Yang Hongwu is very worried about his women, that is, Hong Qiaoqiao and others. This is one. After all, in Yang Hongwu''s heart, his beloved is the most important. If they can''t ensure their safety, everything else is empty. Even his beloved can''t protect them and practice farts. Second, although Zhige''s cultivation is incomparably strong, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what Zhige''s idea is and what plot he has for himself. If Zhige wants to have any idea about himself, Yang Hongwu knows that he can''t compete at all. Therefore, this is the second. It is precisely because of these two points that Yang Hongwu chooses to leave Zhige Temple directly and return to this divine realm. But in any case, the old man of life and death in front of him can never compare with Zhige Daojun. No matter whether Zhige has any other ideas about himself, the old man of life and death can give him no help than Zhige. Therefore, Yang Hongwu will not consider making Yang Hongwu a descendant of the old man of life and death. However, there is something that has a great attraction to him. It is a treasure of nature. It is likely that there is a talisman of life and death on him. In other words, Yang Hongwu is very familiar with things related to the talisman of life and death because of its breath and power. The talisman ejected from the gate of heaven has the talisman of life and death. At the beginning, Yang Hongwu got some clues of the talisman many times, but he couldn''t get a truly complete talisman after all. Every time, he was disappointed. This time, the old man of life and death made Yang Hongwu feel a breath of the talisman of life and death. The old man of life and death may really have something to do with the talisman of life and death. If there is a life and death talisman on him, he will make a lot of money this time. Once he really gets the life and death talisman, his winning rate against the purple sky will increase a lot. After all, the strength of Zitian at the level of Daojun really doesn''t know how far it has reached, but one thing is certain. If he is only in the realm of emperor, he will never be able to defeat Zitian, let alone kill him, it''s an impossible thing. "You have a treasure about the way of life and death?" Yang Hongwu said. "You see?" the old man of life and death heard the speech, but he didn''t feel the accident at all. Others couldn''t find this treasure on him. However, Yang Hongwu wouldn''t be surprised at all. After all, Yang Hongwu gave him too many surprises. It seems that all the impossible things on Yang Hongwu are normal if they happen, Even if the old man of life and death meets Yang Hongwu, he has such a feeling about Yang Hongwu. He can foresee that if Yang Hongwu grows up, he will be stronger and more terrible than ancient immortals. As long as he doesn''t fall, Yang Hongwu is destined to become the leader in the divine domain, and even the controller of the whole divine domain, It''s all possible. Moreover, this feeling is stronger and stronger. If he can become Yang Hongwu''s master and hand over his inheritance to him, it will definitely be a great honor for him. However, he can see that it is not easy for Yang Hongwu to become his successor. However, he also knows that Yang Hongwu actually has a weakness, although he is arrogant, that is Hong Qiaoqiao. Perhaps, it is a good breakthrough in Hong Qiaoqiao. "Yes, I have a treasure about the way of life and death. Although I got this treasure, I never really recognized the Lord. My cultivation is also because of this supreme treasure. If it were not for this supreme treasure, I would not have the reputation of an old man of life and death. If you are willing to worship me as a teacher and become my disciple, then , this treasure belongs to you. "The old man of life and death looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "It''s impossible to be your disciple." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Although the treasure of life and death on you is powerful and makes me very excited, it hasn''t been able to make me bow down and worship you as a teacher." After a pause, Yang Hongwu then said, "if you give me this treasure, maybe I can give you a chance to prolong your life and let you improve your accomplishments." The old man of life and death heard the speech and looked at Yang Hongwu in surprise. He actually said such words, which shocked the old man of life and death. What confidence did he have to say such words? Add life yuan to yourself? Let yourself break through the current state? Even the strong in the realm of Tao Jun dare not say such words and boast such a big mouth. His own body, the old man of life and death, can''t understand more. With that treasure, his Shouyuan has been squeezed to a limit. That treasure, but the treasure of the way of life and death, has brought his understanding of the way of life and death to an extremely profound level, although it is only a little fur in front of the real way of life and death, But he knew that his life had really reached the limit. Otherwise, he would not give up like this. After all, no one wants to die. As for his breakthrough, it is impossible. Although he has reached the peak of half step Taoist king a long time ago, he can''t take that step after all. Even if his cultivation level is only a line away from the real Taoist King level, he still can''t do it. He looked for countless methods in vain, which also made him very helpless. "Are you entertaining me?" the old man of life and death looked at Yang Hongwu angrily. "I haven''t found a suitable successor for so many years, but your qualification makes me see it, but you amuse me so much?" Chapter 2040 "Amuse you?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "why should I amuse with you? I don''t have so much time to talk nonsense with you here. If it weren''t for your appearance, I would have left the eternal God domain now. You are wasting my time. If you didn''t mean to kill me, you can still talk to me so easily here?" "What a big breath. Let me see what you can do." the old man of life and death was so angry that he looked at Yang Hongwu and said loudly. With a wave of his hand, a black-and-white winding breath appeared. This breath condensed and turned into two dragons. The two dragons roared and rushed up towards Yang Hongwu. "The Qi of life and death?" when Yang Hongwu saw this scene, his eyes narrowed. The two dragons were transformed by the Qi of life and death. This should be the so-called card of the old man of life and death. However, Yang Hongwu could see that the attack of the old man of life and death was only a tentative attack. In fact, the old man of life and death is indeed so. His attack is just to give Yang Hongwu some color to see and suppress his pride. He doesn''t want to hurt or even kill Yang Hongwu. After all, he also wants Yang Hongwu to become his inheritance disciple. If you hurt him, you will feel heartache, let alone kill him. "The Qi of life and death is indeed very powerful, but it is still not enough. Although the Qi of life and death is extremely powerful, it can not pose any threat to me." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, a huge oven appeared. This huge oven is the devouring oven. The swallowing oven burst out a terrible swallowing force, as if a terrible monster opened its mouth, and suddenly swallowed the Dragon transformed by the Qi of life and death. After the Qi of life and death was swallowed into the oven, Yang Hongwu began to refine the Qi of life and death. Yang Hongwu''s breath has also been improved. The Qi of life and death was swallowed and refined by Yang Hongwu in a very short time. After all, the spirit of life and death is a very powerful and domineering force, which has greatly improved Yang Hongwu''s strength. Of course, there is still a huge gap from the breakthrough. "This is the way of swallowing?" the old man stared at Yang Hongwu and felt incredible. Among the three thousand avenues, the avenue of life and death can definitely be said to be in front, but this swallowing Avenue is definitely in front of the road of life and death. That is, the legendary way of time and space may not be more powerful than the way of swallowing. It shows the horror of the way of swallowing. The way of swallowing can devour everything. Even other laws can devour refining. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s terrible oven, he devoured his life and death crazily. This is definitely the expression of the way of devouring. I didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu understood the way of devouring at a young age. No wonder he doesn''t like his way of life and death and doesn''t want to be his own disciple. Ordinary people can''t be attracted to such a way of devouring, If you want to be his master, you, the cultivator of a half step king, are really not enough. He took a deep breath and was helpless. It''s a pity that a young man with rebellious qualifications can''t be accepted as a disciple. At this time, he knew that his disciple, his inheritance disciple, was probably gone. People who have the way of swallowing can no longer inherit their own way of life and death. No matter how a person''s talent goes against the sky, it is impossible to understand the two supreme roads. "Unexpectedly, you have the way of swallowing. You really don''t like my way of life and death. It''s a pity. It''s a pity." after sighing, the old man of life and death waved to Yang Hongwu and said, "boy, go." "Go?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. "Will you let me go now? It has delayed me so much time. Will you let me go without giving me some compensation?" If Yang Hongwu hadn''t said anything before, he would leave. But now, he has been delayed a lot of time. How can Yang Hongwu be willing to let him leave? "Boy, are you willing to worship me as a teacher?" the old man of life and death said with a trace of surprise on his face, looking at Yang Hongwu. He knew very well that the possibility was very small. "It is absolutely impossible to worship a teacher. However, you have delayed me for a long time. Shouldn''t you give me your treasure containing the way of life and death as compensation?" Yang Hongwu said faintly, "Moreover, your current longevity will be exhausted. As I said, you can extend your longevity and even have a chance to break through. As for the reward you need, it is your treasure." When the old man of life and death heard the speech, he smiled without anger: "OK, little fellow, if you can really extend my longevity and give me a chance to break through, what about the treasure of the way of life and death in my hand? However, if you can''t do it? If you can''t do it, you must worship me as a teacher and accept my inheritance. In this way, the treasure of the way of life and death you want is also yours, Bi Unexpectedly, in that case, you will be my disciple. Once I die, everything I have is yours. My old man of life and death has traversed the divine domain for countless years. There are still many of my collections and my treasures. It can be said that there are really not many people richer than me in this divine domain. " Originally, Hong Qiaoqiao was very worried when he heard Yang Hongwu''s words. After all, the strength of the old man of life and death is there, and the old man of life and death is the one who will die with Shouyuan. If he gets crazy and wants to die together, it is absolutely terrible. You know, how terrible it is for a strong man at the peak of a half-way king to die together with others. This whole Wanxian gate, I''m afraid they''ll all be destroyed. As soon as Yang Hongwu waved, the divine tree of fortune in his body condensed a breath of fortune. Yang Hongwu condensed the breath of fortune into a pill. Xiaozaohua Taoist pill. "This is..." when the old man of life and death saw the pill in Yang Hongwu''s hand, his eyes widened. At this time, there was a terrible smell in the void. That was the robbery cloud. This was the robbery of this pill. The terrible thunder is brewing. Although this small fortune Taoist pill is not fortune Taoist pill, it is of great help to the old man of life and death at this time. It can definitely radiate his dissipated vitality. Because, at this time, the old man of life and death knew when he smelled the smell of the small fortune pill. In an ancient relic, he got the information of the small fortune Taoist pill and the small fortune Taoist pill. The things that can prolong his life are the small fortune Taoist pill and the fortune Taoist pill. If it is a real fortune Taoist pill, it can make him reborn and completely rejuvenate. Although his accomplishments will drop after taking the Taoist pill of good fortune, the whole person will change his life against the sky and practice again, which is definitely worth it. Chapter 2041 "Is this really a small fortune pill?" the scene in front of me was so shocking. Fortune pill, ah, this is not an ordinary thing. It came out that it is an existence that makes countless people compete frantically. Even the strong in the realm of Tao Jun, they also have to fight their lives to grab something. A small fortune pill can be comparable to a supreme treasure. It can be seen that this fortune pill is precious. For them, although the supreme treasure is precious, those things are foreign things after all, and it is impossible to improve their cultivation. However, this daodan of creation and fortune is different. If there is a daodan of creation and fortune, they can improve their own cultivation. Especially for those practitioners whose life will be exhausted, a daodan of creation and fortune is equivalent to giving them new life. Although the supreme treasure is good, it can not save their lives. Such a comparison, which is more important, who is more precious, can naturally be shown. "Of course, this is the Tao of creation, but it''s just a small one, which is different from the real one." Yang Hongwu said that the Tao of creation can''t be refined by him now. Even if he has a God tree of creation, he can''t do it, unless the God tree of creation has been raised to a very powerful level and reached the level of Taoist king, Only then can we really use the Qi of creation condensed by the divine tree of creation to refine the Tao Dan of creation. Of course, if Yang Hongwu''s cultivation reaches the realm of Tao Jun, it can also refine the Tao Dan of creation. However, these two conditions can not be met, and refining this small fortune pill consumes the Qi of fortune that Yang Hongwu has accumulated for a long time by using the divine tree of fortune. The remaining part of the Qi of creation can only refine another small pill of creation. After all, the Qi of creation is too precious. If it weren''t for the fact that there might be life and death talismans on the old man of life and death, Yang Hongwu would not be willing to use these Qi of creation to refine a small Dharma pill to attract the old man of life and death. For another person, Yang Hongwu even wanted to kill him directly and rob him of the treasure of life and death. However, if you do that, you may not be able to get that treasure. If that treasure is really a life and death talisman, it is even more impossible. The life and death talisman is too mysterious and has a strong self-awareness. It is impossible to recognize the Lord easily. If you can''t get the recognition of the life and death talisman, you want to get the talisman, It''s an impossible thing. Of course, if the old man of life and death handed it in by himself, it would be different, so he would be much more likely to get that treasure. Moreover, if he robs, the old man of life and death, if he really has the talisman of life and death, he has strong resistance. Once he really fights, he may not be able to completely suppress it. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to lose both. "Do you still have the daodan of good fortune?" the old man of life and death pressed down the shocked color in his heart, looked at Yang Hongwu and listened to his tone. He was not only a small daodan of good fortune, but even a real daodan of good fortune, which was so shocking. "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "what do you think of as the Tao of fortune? Chinese cabbage? I only refined this small Tao of fortune. Don''t you find that the disaster is coming?" "It''s just refined. Yes, Tianjie. This is Dan Jie. Refining. You can actually refine the Taoist pill of creation. This... This... It''s really unbelievable. No, Dan Jie. This pill is terrible. I must keep this small Taoist pill of creation. Get out of the way and I''ll resist this pill." at this moment, the old man of life and death returned to his senses and felt the robbery cloud in the sky, The terrible pressure of walking made him worried. What he wanted to do now was how to keep this small fortune pill. If this small fortune pill was robbed and destroyed by the pill, everything would be in vain. After all, if he could get this small fortune pill, he could get a thousand years'' life yuan. In this way, He really has a chance to make a breakthrough. This is the only chance he can live. Anyway, this pill should be kept. "You want this pill. Yes, I said, you should exchange that life and death to bora. As for the pill robbery, it''s my business." Yang Hongwu shook his head. Are you kidding? This pill robbery is helpful to yourself. Although it is powerful, for others, others may be unable to resist such a terrible pill robbery. Even if they block it, they will be seriously injured. However, Yang Hongwu is different. You know, he has a special constitution. He devours the real body and the immortal dragon body, It''s so powerful. Now, his body and have reached an incredible level, which is almost comparable to the existence of the most precious treasure. If he wants to improve his body, he needs strong power to impact and harden. Generally, it''s difficult to have a chance. Now, the Dan robbery of xiaozaohua daodan is certainly a great opportunity to improve his body, An excellent opportunity to harden your body. Moreover, the power of Dan robbery may be able to improve your cultivation to another level. For Yang Hongwu, if he doesn''t have time, Yang Hongwu wants to try to refine more powerful and higher-level pills, which will lead to natural disaster and practice. Of course, this also requires conditions. In general, there are no such good conditions at all. There is no such strong aura and powerful laws. Therefore, to refine such a level of pills, the general plane cannot be supported. For example, his own life in the world is not enough. He refined pills such as xiaozaohua Taoist pill, which is the previous divine realm, It''s also impossible. Only now can a complete divine domain be supported. In addition, in the immortal Hall of the immortal gate, there is a strong aura, so that you can have enough aura to support yourself to refine the Taoist elixir of xiaozaohua. At this moment, outside the Wanxian hall, almost half of the aura of the whole Wanxian gate has been extracted by this small fortune pill, which shows that this small fortune pill is terrible. "You..." the old man of life and death was angry and anxious when he heard Yang Hongwu''s words. After all, Yang Hongwu was actually the master of the pill, and he didn''t think that Yang Hongwu could help the little fortune pill to survive the robbery. After all, this pill was too important to him. He didn''t want any accident with this pill, "I can give you the treasure of life and death, but this pill is too important to me. Moreover, if the pill fails to survive the robbery, you have nothing to exchange with me, don''t you? Now we should go through the robbery together." Chapter 2042 "Dan robbery, just Dan robbery." Yang Hongwu is indifferent. Looking at this scene, the old man of life and death almost thinks that this guy is crazy. However, he knows very well that Yang Hongwu is not crazy, which means that Yang Hongwu has such powerful strength. "You... What are you going to do? Are you crazy?" the old man of life and death found that Yang Hongwu directly resisted Dan robbery at this time. And, to his death, he didn''t borrow any treasure to resist the terrible thunder. Such behavior is self mutilation for the strong in the realm of Taoist king. After all, this Dan robbery is not an ordinary Dan robbery. Although the strength of the strong in the realm of Taoist king is strong and domineering, it is far from being able to directly compete with the power of thunder robbery. Even those who practice the way of thunder dare not fight so hard. After all, Their physical body can bear the power of thunder is limited after all. If it reaches the extreme, their physical body will still be unable to bear it, causing huge damage and even irreversible damage. You know, thunder robbery means the test of the road, or punishment. If a person who practices the way of thunder practices the way of thunder in his flesh too many times, he can''t carry it. The power of thunder will become more and more terrible and will be remembered by the avenue. This is the most terrible place. The avenue is everywhere. No one knows how terrible and terrible the avenue is. Unless the strength can surpass the avenue, no one can practice with the power of the avenue unscrupulously. It seems that the avenue of this divine realm is a very terrible existence. This is that the old man who lives and dies doesn''t know anything about it. Seeing Yang Hongwu doing such a crazy thing and practicing with the power of Dan robbery of the avenue, it''s almost fatal. The old man of life and death doesn''t think that Yang Hongwu''s strength can surpass the avenue. If he can reach that point, how does he need to use the transmission array in the immortal gate to transmit to other divine domains? The old man of life and death is not a fool. Many things are naturally very clear. However, at this time, he knew that he couldn''t disturb Yang Hongwu. If he made a mistake, his xiaozaohua pill would be destroyed. Watching the force of thunder falling down, it caused terrible pressure, and the whole Wanxian mountain seemed to be destroyed. What a terrible power is this? However, the power of thunder fell on Yang Hongwu, which was directly refined and absorbed by Yang Hongwu and turned into his purest power. It seemed that the terrible power of law contained in the power of thunder had no impact on him. It''s terrible, it''s terrible. Is this boy the illegitimate son of Da Dao? However, in any case, this means that there is no problem with your own small fortune Taoist pill. As long as you get the small fortune Taoist pill, you can live, and even have the hope to impact the realm of the Taoist king, which is very important to yourself no matter how. At the moment, Hong Qiaoqiao is extremely worried. Although he knows that Yang Hongwu is not afraid of thunder, the power of Dan robbery is too terrible and overbearing. It is not that ordinary people can resist it. Hong Qiaoqiao asked himself that if he used his body to resist the power of this terrible Dan robbery, he would be unable to carry a thunder robbery. And Yang Hongwu did resist several thunders with his flesh. God knows what pain Yang Hongwu is suffering at this moment? Thinking of this, Hong Qiaoqiao''s heart tightened. Yang Hongwu frenziedly devoured the thunder power of the Taoist pill of refining. After each thunder power came down, Yang Hongwu resisted it with his flesh. The power of these thunders has greatly improved Yang Hongwu''s strength. Although he has not been able to break through, his flesh body is further than before. This is not only the advantage of the powerful world plane, but also the advantage of abundant aura on Wanxian mountain. If it were to be changed to other places, it would never have such a powerful force of thunder. In fact, this powerful Dan robbery brings together the aura around to make it so strong. Of course, the thunder power of Dan robbery was so powerful that it had broken through the limit of Yang Hongwu. When the last thunder power fell, Yang Hongwu''s flesh was torn and blood burst out of his body. Seeing this, Hong Qiaoqiao was worried and distressed. However, although the injury is serious, it is being repaired a little. Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth. In fact, Yang Hongwu knew that this Dan robbery didn''t seem to really exert its terrible power. Because the power of this Dan robbery has not been maximized, it is just the power of thunder. It has not evolved terrible things with the power of thunder, like the spear of destruction and the spear of thunder. How terrible would it be if such a powerful force evolved the spear of destruction and the spear of thunder? No matter how strong your body is, you can''t really resist it. If something like thunder spear really appears, you need to use the great seal of the common people and the power to devour the oven. Only by suppressing with the great seal of the common people and swallowing and refining in the oven can they resist, and even they may be seriously injured. Yang Hongwu had expected all this before, but the Dan robbery did not appear the scene he expected. It seems that the heavenly way of the divine domain, no, it should be said to be the avenue, seems to be taking care of himself, which surprised Yang Hongwu. Is it because of the existence of that force in your body? What is the relationship between this world''s Avenue and this divine domain''s Avenue and your previous life? Or is the avenue of the divine realm afraid of the terrible power in itself? Yang Hongwu knows the power in his body. It seems that if it breaks out, although the divine domain is powerful, it may not really be able to resist it. Although this pill robbery seems fierce, it is not to punish yourself and cause much damage to yourself. In fact, it is to benefit yourself and improve your physical body. Even, the power of thunder is to help you cultivate and eliminate some subtle hidden dangers in your physical body. Yang Hongwu couldn''t believe it. Anyway, I have gained great benefits. "Husband, are you okay?" Hong Qiaoqiao couldn''t wait after the Dan robbery cloud in the void dissipated. He rushed into Yang Hongwu''s arms and asked with great concern. Yang Hongwu smiled gently, hugged Hong Qiaoqiao tightly and said, "don''t you know me? I''ve never done anything I''m not sure of. I won''t take risks unless you are in danger." Chapter 2043 After the Dan robbery, xiaozaohua daodan seemed to be born with self-consciousness, and he was going to escape into the void directly. "It''s a dream to want to go." Yang Hongwu smiled at the corner of his mouth and looked at the small fortune pill that wanted to escape. The small fortune pill is very powerful. It can tear the void and want to escape. It seems that the pill at this level is also very powerful. It''s just a small fortune pill. If it''s a real fortune pill, How terrible would that be? Originally, Yang Hongwu really planned to refine a real Taoist pill of creation if he had the right opportunity, but now it seems that it is not so easy to refine the Taoist pill of creation. Even if it is successfully refined and passes the pill disaster, the Taoist pill of creation will still escape by itself. Therefore, when refining, you should be ready, Otherwise, if the painstakingly refined Taoist pill directly escapes into the void, everything will be in vain. However, it is absolutely impossible to escape this small fortune pill in front of you. Yang Hongwu had already arranged a special array to seal this space when the old man of life and death appeared. Even when the Dan robbery appeared, it was no exception. Therefore, Yang Hongwu would not give this small fortune Taoist pill the possibility to escape. Of course, if it was a real fortune Taoist pill, it would really have the opportunity to escape. This is something Yang Hongwu didn''t expect. Xiaochanghua Taoist pill has the ability to escape into the void. However, this xiaochanghua Taoist pill''s ability to escape into the void is far from reaching the peak. As soon as Yang Hongwu waved his hand, he played a Dharma formula. This dharma formula burst into a bright light and instantly formed a small prison. He trapped the small fortune pill in it, making it impossible for him to escape. Then Yang Hongwu grabbed the small fortune Taoist pill in his hand. "Xiaozaohua Taoist pill?" the old man of life and death wanted to rob, but finally gave up. It''s not worth it. If he directly destroyed xiaozaohua Taoist pill, everything would be in vain. Moreover, the old man of life and death is not a fool. He can see how powerful Yang Hongwu''s strength is. After all, he can resist this terrible pill with his flesh, How can it be simple? Moreover, in his body, if there were no cards, even he would not believe it. Moreover, he himself, now that his life was about to run out, it was not worth taking risks. If he had been before, he really didn''t care about life and death. However, after seeing this small fortune pill, he gave birth to a strong will to live. He doesn''t want to die, he wants to live, he wants to break through, he wants to impact a higher level, he wants to be a real Taoist king, not a half Taoist king. What''s more, even if he captured the small fortune Taoist pill in Yang Hongwu''s hand? After all, xiaozaohua Taoist pill is only a xiaozaohua Taoist pill. In fact, for the old man of life and death, it is a xiaozaohua Taoist pill that can really transform him and give him a breakthrough to the realm of Daojun. It is possible that it is a xiaozaohua Taoist pill rather than a mere xiaozaohua Taoist pill. The man in front of him, since he can refine the small fortune elixir, and he can refine it so easily, can''t he refine the real fortune elixir? It''s absolutely not worth offending a terrible alchemist who can refine the real Tao Dan for just a small Tao Dan. However, at this time, for the old man of life and death, what he can get is the Taoist elixir of small fortune. Moreover, he still needs to pay. The treasure that is crucial to him is the treasure that has achieved the reputation of the old man of life and death. That seal character is exchanged with this one. In fact, he is very reluctant to give up. If he has no possibility of survival, this treasure is left to his heirs. But now, he has a chance to live. If he loses this treasure, the old man of life and death is very reluctant to give up. "Old man of life and death, if you want this small fortune pill, take out the best treasure of the way of life and death." Yang Hongwu looked at him and said. The small fortune pill in his hand has been sealed by Yang Hongwu. It drips and rotates in his hand. This small fortune pill is like a dazzling star, with a mysterious and dazzling Rune on it. Full of the breath of creation, the breath of life. Such a pill has great temptation for any cultivator, even for any living creature. The old man took a deep breath: "is there no room for negotiation?" Since the old man of life and death knows that he still has the possibility to live, he is naturally unwilling to give up the treasure of life and death. "I can exchange the other two, no, three Zhibao of the same level." Yang Hongwu smiled, looked at him and said, "if you can take out two treasures of the same level now, it''s OK, although I prefer the treasure containing the way of life and death." If such a treasure is really a talisman of life and death, it''s a joke to take out three comparable treasures. The talisman of life and death is the supreme treasure of creation, and it belongs to the supreme treasure of creation. There are several such treasures in the whole world of heaven. Therefore, it is impossible to say that taking out three equal treasures is that both are a joke. "However, you should know why I attach so much importance to the treasure that contains the way of life and death and the law of life and death. If I guessed correctly, you should not really master that treasure. In fact, the reason why you can have today''s cultivation and live so much longer than half a step Jun Shouyuan is because of the power of that treasure, Similarly, although that treasure has given you strong cultivation and long life, in fact, you have lost some special things. It can be said that you haven''t even touched this treasure at all. This treasure is destined not to belong to you. "Yang Hongwu guessed that this treasure is a sign of life and death. Yang Hongwu said this. The old man of life and death was silent for a long time. Yes, what Yang Hongwu said is actually right. The old man of life and death dare not deny this, because all this is true. "You''re right. I really didn''t master that treasure." after taking a deep breath, the old man of life and death slowly stretched out his right hand. In the palm of his right hand, a light appeared. This is a black-and-white light, which is the expression of the power of life and death. The power of life and death is constantly intertwined to form a seal character. This seal character has great authority, This is majesty from the depths of the soul. Chapter 2044 "This is the supreme treasure that you want to know about life and death," said the old man of life and death. At this moment, the old man of life and death has released the treasure. At the moment when the old man of life and death releases his hand, this treasure will run away. "It''s gone from me." The moment the old man released his hand, he felt that his connection with this treasure of life and death had been cut off. It was the treasure of life and death that cut itself. This shocked the old man of life and death. Although he has always been very clear that he has not been able to master this treasure of life and death, now, this treasure of life and death has automatically erased his brand on the treasure of life and death. How can he not be shocked? "Sure enough, it is worthy of the talisman of life and death." Yang Hongwu smiled. The seal of life was sacrificed in an instant. A huge prison suppressed the talisman of life and death in an instant. Originally, Yang Hongwu wanted to try to see if he could get the recognition of the life and death talisman. However, to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, the life and death talisman ignored him directly and had to escape. Therefore, Yang Hongwu had to suppress it directly. The reason why I have delayed so much time here is for this treasure of life and death and for this talisman of life and death. If you let him escape and escape into the void, wouldn''t your wasted time and cost be in vain? "The talisman of life and death is indeed worthy of the talisman of life and death." at the moment, looking at the treasure of life and death suppressed by myself, I determined that this is really the legendary talisman of life and death. I finally saw one of the eight talismans, the essence of the talisman of life and death. In other words, this is only an incomplete life and death talisman. If there is a truly complete life and death talisman, it is not something you can suppress at all. Fortunately, it was only an incomplete talisman of life and death that gave him a chance. "It''s impossible to struggle and escape from my repression." Yang Hongwu said, "life and death talisman is worthy of being one of the eight talismans. It''s a pity that you are not complete, but incomplete. If you are truly complete, I really can''t suppress you." This life and death talisman has long been born. It belongs to its own wisdom. Naturally, it understands what Yang Hongwu is talking about. Moreover, over the years, the life and death talisman has naturally obtained a lot of resources and information from the old people of life and death. The talisman of life and death is attached to the old man of life and death, which not only gives great help to the old man of life and death, but also has been greatly restored, so that the talisman of life and death has been restored to a certain extent. However, compared with the peak period of life and death talismans, it can not be compared. Today''s life and death talismans are only a small part, but for Yang Hongwu, this is enough, which is much better than the imitation talismans he met before. "You have the breath of nature and the breath of the seal of the common people." at this time, Yang Hongwu felt a message, which was transmitted from the talisman of life and death. "Good." Yang Hongwu nodded. "You should know my potential. I can find the rest for you and make you complete." Yang Hongwu is not surprised that the talisman of life and death can communicate with himself. Although the old man of life and death can use the talisman of life and death before, he has not really mastered it, and the talisman of life and death may not see the old man of life and death. Therefore, he is unwilling to communicate with the old man of life and death. Of course, this is Yang Hongwu''s guess. For Yang Hongwu, the talisman of life and death is indeed powerful. However, his own great seal of life is not bad, as well as his own scroll of creation, divine tree of creation, ancient tree of immortality and so on. Each of them is an extremely powerful existence. Once they grow up, they can be comparable to the talisman of life and death. "Can you make me your only treasure?" the talisman of life and death said at this time. "It''s impossible." Yang Hongwu shook his head. It''s unrealistic. Let the talisman of life and death become his only treasure. Doesn''t it mean that he wants to give up the seal of life, the scroll of creation, the Hongmeng sabre, and so on? This is not what Yang Hongwu wants. For Yang Hongwu, all these are indispensable. If he gives up at a critical moment, Yang Hongwu''s first choice is to give up the talisman of life and death, not the seal of life or the divine tree of creation. "Then you let me be your life treasure?" at the moment, the talisman of life and death said again. "It''s impossible." Yang Hongwu shook his head. For Yang Hongwu, he had already refined the life seal into his own life treasure. Where could he make the life and death talisman into his own life treasure? If he had not obtained the life seal and refined the life seal into his own life treasure before, May choose life and death talisman as their own life treasure. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, then, you want me to submit to you. It''s impossible. I''m a life and death talisman, one of the eight supreme talismans. Where do you put me?" the voice of the life and death talisman was fierce. "Since you can''t do it, let me go." "Don''t you want to surrender?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "If you don''t want to surrender, you''ll die." Yang Hongwu paused and said, "I can refine you directly and integrate you into my life seal." "Joke." as soon as the talisman of life and death heard it, he couldn''t help mocking, "you don''t have that ability. You are the strong man at the peak of the emperor, and you can''t do it. You are just a warrior in the realm of the emperor, and you can''t do it at all." "Even if I can''t completely refine the talisman of life and death, I think I can do it if I just erase your consciousness." then, with a move of thought, a powerful force erupted in order to erase the consciousness of the talisman of life and death. For Yang Hongwu, the talisman of life and death is indeed very powerful. If he can really refine it, it will help him a lot. However, he doesn''t need a self-consciousness, an uncontrollable tool and spirit, and this consciousness in the talisman of life and death is exactly the same. "No... no..." At this moment, the talisman of life and death found that Yang Hongwu wanted to erase his consciousness, which meant to kill him. He really wanted to kill him, which made him panic to the extreme. If he wanted to destroy his noumenon and the talisman of life and death, it was impossible. Don''t say that Yang Hongwu was only a strong person in the realm of emperor, or the existence beyond the realm of Tao and monarch could not do it, The talisman of life and death cannot be destroyed. It can only be sealed. If not, he would have been destroyed at the beginning. However, Yang Hongwu cannot destroy the talisman of life and death, but can erase his consciousness. Once the consciousness is erased, it means death. Chapter 2045 "No, you can''t do this. If you erase my consciousness, the strength of the life and death talisman will be greatly damaged. Even if you get the life and death talisman, you can''t give full play to the powerful power of the life and death talisman. Moreover, I know many powerful secrets of the life and death talisman, which can be displayed only when I exist." the weapon and spirit of the life and death talisman, When he saw that Yang Hongwu could really erase his consciousness, he was extremely frightened. He never thought that Yang Hongwu could really do this. If he had known so, he would not be so arrogant and would not give Yang Hongwu face. "So what? The memory in your consciousness, I killed you, can still be obtained, and your existence is like a time bomb to me. Yes, it is a time bomb. I don''t know what it is. In short, your existence has a lot of trouble for me, so? Although your existence can make the talisman of life and death play its role The greatest power, but it may also cause me great trouble, and what I hate most is trouble. "Yang Hongwu said coldly," therefore, the significance of your existence is not so great, especially for me, the benefit of your existence is less than the threat of your existence. " "No, no, I won''t threaten you. I think you are the Lord. You can control my life and death, and I don''t need to be your life treasure." the life and death talisman hurriedly said, "stop, stop quickly." "It''s too late." Yang Hongwu smiled. "If you were like this at the beginning, I might promise you. Now it''s too late. You''d better turn into the power of my soul." "Bastard, I''ll fight with you." the spirit of the life and death talisman was angry, and even wanted to die with Yang Hongwu. However, how can Yang Hongwu make it happen? Shengsheng suppressed it, making it impossible for him to explode. His last struggle was meaningless. In front of Yang Hongwu''s powerful power, the spirit of the life and death talisman was so vulnerable that the old man was stunned. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu received the life and death talisman so easily, and he killed all the tools and spirits of the life and death talisman directly. It''s terrible. He knows the power of the life and death talisman very well. If the life and death talisman is so easy to suppress, he won''t just understand the fur of the life and death talisman, and he won''t be unable to really control the life and death talisman. All this proves that it is not that the talisman of life and death is weak, but that Yang Hongwu is too powerful and terrible. After receiving the talisman of life and death, Yang Hongwu didn''t turn his face and didn''t recognize anyone. He turned his head and threw the small fortune pill to the old man of life and death. "Here''s the pill. I''m leaving." Yang Hongwu looked at him and said, "I don''t think you''ll stop me from using the transmission tower of Wanxian gate?" The old man of life and death breathed a sigh of relief. When Yang Hongwu handed him the pill, he was relieved. He was really worried. Yang Hongwu turned his face directly and didn''t give him the pill. In that case, he would really work hard. In fact, he had made plans to kill Yang Hongwu and die together. However, after getting the xiaozaohua pill, The old man of life and death gave up such an idea. "Where are you going? Maybe I can help you." the old man hesitated and said to Yang Hongwu. For the old man of life and death, this small fortune pill is of great help to him. However, he is not in a hurry to take it directly. He wants to get Yang Hongwu''s friendship, because what he wants is a real fortune pill that allows him to really impact the realm of the Taoist king. This small fortune pill can prolong his life, But it can''t make him really reborn, and can''t let him directly impact the realm of Dao Jun. The only one who can do this is the Dao Dan of good fortune. So far, there is no one who can refine the Taoist elixir of creation. The only one is Yang Hongwu. "You want the Dao Dan of good fortune, don''t you?" Yang Hongwu said. "Yes." the old man of life and death didn''t hide it, "You should be able to refine the daodan of creation and chemistry. You should know my situation. Although this little daodan of creation and chemistry can prolong my life and radiate my vitality, in fact, it is not enough for me to break through, not enough for me to reach the realm of the real Daojun, but the daodan of creation and chemistry is possible. If I want to reach the realm of the Daojun, I can only get the daodan of creation and chemistry Maybe. " Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard the speech: "I think you should know the value of the Tao of creation. What else can you exchange? Ordinary things can''t be comparable to the Tao of creation. Moreover, I can tell you that my current strength can''t refine the Tao of creation unless my cultivation level can be raised to the level of a half step Taoist king, at least to the level of dominating the later stage ¡£¡± "I believe you," said the old man of life and death, looking at Yang Hongwu, "Your talent is amazing. You are the son of luck. It''s not a problem to reach the half step Taoist king. It''s only a matter of time to even reach the Taoist King''s realm. As for what to exchange the Taoist pill of creation with you, I naturally thought about it. Although I am not a strong man in the Taoist King''s realm, I can still do many things in this divine realm Yes, the whole divine realm is the strong one in the realm of Tao Jun, that is, among the major divine realms, I can help you do many things. Even I know many ancient secrets that others can''t know, even the strong one in the realm of Tao Jun doesn''t know. " Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. If so, the old man of life and death can really help himself do many things. "Do you want to be my follower?" Yang Hongwu looked at him. "It''s not so easy to be my follower." "No, not an entourage, but a protector." the old man took a deep breath and said, "I want to be your protector." Hearing this, Yang Hongwu was happy. "Taoist protector, you are so ambitious that you actually want to be my Taoist protector? Do you know what it means to be my Taoist protector? You are just a cultivator who has not reached the level of Taoist king, and you actually want to be my Taoist protector?" of course, Yang Hongwu knows what it means to be a Taoist protector. It has existed in the divine realm since ancient times, Some ancient beings will choose some young talents with amazing talents and great luck to protect them in the dark and protect them before they grow into real strong men. That is, when they encounter a crisis of life and death, they provide protection and protect them into Tao. This is the so-called Taoist protector. Chapter 2046 "Trust me," said the old man of life and death, "I will do well. If I can be your protector, it will be good for you and me." For the old man of life and death, if he can become Yang Hongwu''s Taoist protector, he can rely on his Qi. He has felt Yang Hongwu''s strong Qi. If he becomes his Taoist protector, it is not difficult to break through the Taoist king with the help of Yang Hongwu''s Qi. Even, he can impact a higher realm, which is possible. If Yang Hongwu hadn''t refined xiaozaohua pill, he really didn''t know all this. "Impossible." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "A Taoist protector, a Taoist protector, is not just a name and a title. To become my Taoist protector, you have to bear the corresponding responsibility, and your strength is far from enough. Do you know who my enemy is now?" Yang Hongwu can also guess what this old man wants to be his own protector and do. This guy just wants to rely on his own luck. Of course, there is also the thing that he can refine the daodan of creation and chemistry. He wants to help him refine the daodan of creation and chemistry. At this time, the only thing that interests the old man of life and death is the ancient secrets and relics that the old man of life and death knows. In the divine domain, it is not only the old man of life and death who knows these secrets and relics. In this regard, Yang Hongwu is confident. There are still many old antiques in the whole divine domain. They know many secrets and ancient secret territories. These ancient secret places are full of endless opportunities, but they are also full of crises. Until now, Yang Hongwu knew that this divine domain was not so simple at all. It was even much more terrible and vast than he thought. "Who is it?" said the old man of life and death, "I am the strong one in the realm of Tao Jun. I can resist one or two. If I help, I can also use the power of the whole Wanxian gate. The Wanxian gate is not as simple as you see. If it is not for some special reasons and the little girl Hong Qiaoqiao, do you think you can enter here so easily?" "Although the ten thousand immortals gate is powerful, I don''t see it in my eyes." Yang Hongwu shook his head slightly. "As long as I''m not a strong man in the realm of Tao Jun, I''m not afraid. Even a strong man in the realm of Tao Jun can''t pose a fatal threat to me." The old man of life and death was surprised when he heard the speech. Yang Hongwu meant that he didn''t even care about the strong man in the realm of Daojun. He was so confident. For the old man of life and death, although he was called the invincible existence under Daojun, in fact, if he really met the strong man in the realm of Daojun, he would never be able to resist, although he could resist one or two, However, if the strong man in the realm of Tao Jun really wants to kill him, he can''t run for his life. The gap between Tao Jun and the cultivators under Tao Jun is very huge. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation level is only the emperor level, but he dares to say such words. It can be seen how confident Yang Hongwu is and how powerful he is. In fact, the old man of life and death doesn''t doubt this, because he saw the terrible luck of Yang Hongwu. People with such terrible luck can''t die easily. People who can kill him either have very strong strength and can easily crush and ignore this powerful luck. The other is people with similar luck. Or there is another kind of person who can do it. This kind of person is the legendary fortune destroyer. This kind of person is a very special existence. He has only seen it in the secrets of ancient times. He doesn''t know whether it really exists. One thing is certain. He has lived for so many years and has never seen a real loser. Of course, he has never seen a person with great fortune like Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu is only one. Since even people with terrible luck like Yang Hongwu have appeared, it may not be strange if there are Fortune destroyers. Of course, what the old man of life and death is curious about is what level of strength Yang Hongwu''s so-called enemy is and what makes it so. "Lord of the devil kingdom." Yang Hongwu looked at the old man of life and death and said, "I''m just looking for the trouble of the Lord of the devil kingdom. Are you coming?" The old man of life and death was confused when he heard the speech. He looked at Yang Hongwu and didn''t dare to think about it. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu was going to find the Lord of the demon domain. Although the Lord of the devil''s domain has just risen, his strength is very terrible. In fact, the Lord of the devil''s domain has not been out for long. However, in a short time, his strength has reached an incredible level. Almost no one can match the improvement of the strength of the Lord of the devil''s domain. At the beginning, the strength of the Lord of the devil kingdom was just the realm of the emperor. However, when he was in the realm of the emperor, he had defeated the strong ones who dominate the realm. When he reached the realm of the Lord, he had unified the whole devil kingdom. You know, the real power of the original master of the devil kingdom is also very terrible. It is definitely the realm of the Tao king, but, However, he was born to dominate the realm and defeated the strong at the level of Daojun. But now, just how long has passed, purple sky, the Lord of the devil Kingdom, has reached the realm of Tao Jun. moreover, the devil kingdom is still in the process of closed cultivation and will leave the customs soon. It doesn''t take long for the Lord of the devil''s kingdom to close to the pass every time, but once he leaves the pass, his strength will be greatly improved. I''m afraid that the strength of the Lord of the devil''s kingdom will be promoted to the later stage of the Taoist king, even more terrible. "The Lord of the devil kingdom is not terrible." the old man took a deep breath, "If your enemy is the Lord of the devil Kingdom, don''t worry. He is always the enemy of our whole God kingdom. This time, Gu Wanxian, the leader of our Wanxian sect, left the immortal kingdom in order to discuss the countermeasures against the Lord of the devil kingdom with several other gods. You can''t deal with the Lord of the devil kingdom alone. After all, the Lord of the devil kingdom is too powerful, but if It is our entire divine realm that unites. There may not be no way to deal with the Lord of the demon realm. " Yang Hongwu sneered at the speech, looked at him and said: "It''s not that I despise you. You are actually a mob. If you want to deal with Zitian, your strength is far from enough. You don''t know who Zitian is, but I know very well that he is my old opponent. I came from the lower world with him at the beginning. He used to be my loser, but now his strength has been improved to such a level. He is The restoration of a supreme strong man, now, he should be restoring the strength of his previous life, and he is far from reaching the end. " Chapter 2047 Yang Hongwu''s words made the old man angry. He didn''t pay attention to the strong people in the whole divine domain. You know, there are as many as eight strong people in the realm of Tao Jun alone. Can''t the eight strong men in the realm of Tao Jun, coupled with the power of the divine domain, deal with just one Lord of the demon domain? He also thinks highly of purple sky, the Lord of the devil kingdom. "You look too high at the Lord of the devil kingdom. Although he is powerful and invincible, there are many strong people in our God kingdom. If we unite, he can never compete alone." the old man of life and death said. "You think things are too simple." Yang Hongwu sneered and looked at the old man of life and death. "Are all the strong people in your Divine domain just one piece? If I guess correctly, I''m afraid the major divine domains have been intriguing?" As soon as these words came out, the old man of life and death immediately had no words. There is nothing wrong with what Yang Hongwu said about this. Indeed, there is constant friction among the major divine domains, and even there is a great hatred of life and death between some divine domains. It is too unlikely for them to give up their hatred. "Moreover, Zitian has countless means, and he can easily divide you." Yang Hongwu continued. "Can you deal with the Lord of the devil kingdom alone?" the old man of life and death was stunned for a moment and said, "the Lord of the devil kingdom is so powerful, how can you deal with it alone? If you join hands with the strong people in the God Kingdom, the opportunity is always much greater?" Yang Hongwu smiled, looked at the old man of life and death and said, "with your wisdom, do you think the masters of all divine domains will listen to me? Don''t say others, it is your eternal divine domain, the leader of your Wanxian sect, Gu Wanxian. If you know my situation, you will do it to me?" "This..." The old man of life and death heard that he had no words again. Gu Wanxian''s character is very clear to him. Yang Hongwu not only abducted his disciple Hong Qiaoqiao, but also killed the only blood inheritance of their ancient family, which means that their ancient family has cut off the blood inheritance. Gu Wanxian and he are already a life and death feud and can''t be resolved. Once Gu Wanxian meets him, he will certainly fight Yang Hongwu. "You know all this, so you''d better not waste your words on these things. As for you, it''s really not enough to become my Taoist protector. You''re the strong one in the realm of Tao Jun. if you want to become my Taoist protector, you have to weigh it, not to mention you." This makes the old man of life and death feel more or less complicated. He wants to be an old man of life and death. He has been in the divine realm for countless years and has a great reputation. Now he is despised by Yang Hongwu. He is not even qualified to become his Taoist protector, which makes him very helpless. If those geniuses in the ten thousand immortals gate heard that they were going to be their protector, I''m afraid they would be very happy. However, he took the initiative to become Yang Hongwu''s protector, but he still despised it, which made the old man of life and death really unacceptable for a time. "I can''t be your protector, but I can still provide you with a lot of help. With all due respect, even if you are extremely powerful and gifted, it''s not enough to see if you want to fight against the Lord of the demon domain on your own. It''s better for everyone to join hands. In that way, it will be much easier to deal with the Lord of the demon domain." old man of life and death, I still don''t want to give up the idea of following Yang Hongwu. After all, only by following Yang Hongwu, can he have the opportunity to get the fortune pill. If he doesn''t follow Yang Hongwu, where will he go to find Yang Hongwu? Although he has got a small fortune pill, people are always greedy. How can a small fortune pill satisfy him? "How do you want me to believe you?" Yang Hongwu looked at him. "I don''t want to bring trouble to myself. You know, your leader Gu Wanxian hates me now. If you follow me, how can I believe you won''t disclose my news to Gu Wanxian? Although I''m not afraid of Gu Wanxian, I don''t want to be entangled. After all, I don''t have so much time." The old man of life and death couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth when he heard the speech. He didn''t take it to heart. He was just afraid of trouble. This made the old man of life and death speechless. At least his own leader was also the leader of the domain. At least he was also a strong man in the realm of Tao Jun. in his opinion, it was just some trouble. If Gu Wanxian heard this, I don''t know what he would think. Of course, although the old man of life and death is a member of the Wanxian gate and has a strong sense of belonging to the Wanxian gate, in fact, the Wanxian gate is the Wanxian gate, and the ancient Wanxian is the ancient Wanxian. Although the ancient Wanxian is the leader of the Wanxian gate, this does not mean that there will be no Wanxian gate without the ancient Wanxian. As the leader of the sect, Gu Wanxian can represent the Wanxian sect, but it does not mean that Gu Wanxian is equal to the Wanxian sect. "No, of course not. If I follow the childe, it''s impossible for me to disclose the childe''s whereabouts to Gu Wanxian. Although Gu Wanxian is the leader of Wanxian sect, he can''t control me." the old man of life and death said, "It takes a great price for you to leave with the help of the transmission tower of Wanxian gate. However, if you have my help, it will be much easier for you to go to other divine domains. I don''t know which divine domain you want to go to?" "Since you insist on following me, it''s up to you." Yang Hongwu looked at the old man of life and death and said, "however, my ugly words are ahead. If you dare to have any bad ideas, don''t blame me. Although my cultivation level is not as high as you, it''s not difficult to deal with you." How can Yang Hongwu have no restrictions on such a strong man as the old man of life and death? Although that small fortune pill can bring great benefits to the old man of life and death, it can also limit his life. This is Yang Hongwu''s real strength. Hearing the speech, the old man said, "no, no, don''t worry about that." In fact, at the level of the old man of life and death, they all exist like an old fox. How did he not know that Yang Hongwu might leave a means on that small fortune pill? However, he was not worried. Moreover, even if he had a way to lift the prohibition on pills, he would not lift it. If he wanted to get the real fortune pill, he had to accept Yang Hongwu''s control. But so what? For a person whose longevity has reached the limit, it is worth living and having the opportunity to impact a higher level. Besides, it''s not necessarily a bad thing to follow Yang Hongwu. After all, the power in Yang Hongwu''s body makes him feel terrible. His Qi is so vast. Although Gu Wanxian is also a person with atmospheric luck, compared with the Qi contained in Yang Hongwu, it''s just like the difference between firefly and bright moon. Chapter 2048 This is why the old man of life and death should choose Yang Hongwu. Gu Wanxian is just strong in cultivation. However, Yang Hongwu is different. His potential is unlimited. Gu Wanxian seems to have come to an end and there is no possibility of progress. Unless there is a huge reversal, Gu Wanxian can never make a great breakthrough again. He has a hunch that Yang Hongwu can make him stand at the top. The old man of life and death is also ambitious, and he has great ambition. However, he knows himself clearly. There are a large number of talents in the divine domain, and he is not the protagonist after all. But Yang Hongwu is different. I''m afraid Yang Hongwu is the absolute protagonist in the divine domain. Moreover, for Yang Hongwu, the divine domain is too small to accommodate him after all. I''m afraid it won''t be long before Yang Hongwu will take charge of the divine domain. After that, Yang Hongwu will eventually leave. At that time, he can choose to stay and take charge of the divine domain. This is an opportunity for the elderly who live and die. Of course, this may be too far away, but it is also a great possibility. At this time, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know that the old man of life and death has so many ideas. For Yang Hongwu, he is going to leave this eternal God domain now. Hong Qiaoqiao is the only one he cares about in the eternal realm. Now, Hong Qiaoqiao is beside him. There is nothing that can attract him in the eternal realm. Even though the life and death talisman is only incomplete, it is only a part of the true life and death talisman, or even half of the true life and death talisman, This is definitely a big profit. As for the rest, everything should be put aside. Now, the place Yang Hongwu wants to go is the divine realm of the common people. Originally, Yang Hongwu thought that the divine realm of the common people has been sucked into the great world of the common people, that is, the world in the great seal of the common people, but now it seems that this is not the case. The realm of mortals in the realm of gods, the realm of mortals in their own world of mortals, and the realm of mortals in the great seal of mortals are not one big world. These two are two different planes. The divine realm of the common people may be called the divine realm of the common people because of the great seal of the common people, but the divine realm of the common people is by no means the inner world of the great seal of the common people. The divine realm of the common people is not simple. At the beginning, the master of the divine realm of the common people may be the master of the great seal of the common people. After all, the great world of the common people has no strong person who can give birth to the realm of the Taoist king. Even now he has almost obtained the complete great seal of the common people and has no such terrible power. Now the great seal of the common people, It is absolutely impossible to have the power to surpass Tao Jun. Of course, Yang Hongwu also knows that this may be related to his own strength. If his strength can reach the dominant level, even without reaching the level of Taoist monarch, he can let ordinary people wield the strength comparable to the strong ones in the realm of Taoist monarch. Nowadays, the strength of the immortal seal is closely related to his cultivation level. If his cultivation level is stronger, the strength of the immortal seal will be stronger and more terrible. However, at least, he is still far from reaching that level and that realm. For a long time, Yang Hongwu thought that the improvement speed of his cultivation was very fast, but in fact, it was still far from enough. It can be said that compared with Zitian, his speed is still too slow. Although Zitian relies on the strength of his previous life, and he does not really accept his own strength in his previous life. Perhaps, if he receives and refines the strength of his previous life, his strength can be comparable to Zitian, and even more powerful than Zitian, but Yang Hongwu is unwilling to do so. Because Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to lose himself, doesn''t want to lose his present self, and becomes the one in his previous life. After all, I was a terrible strong man in my previous life. The vast memory is too huge. Once I accept the power and memory of my previous life, I''m afraid the terrible impact will directly break down and dissipate my current consciousness, which Yang Hongwu is absolutely unwilling to do. It is precisely because of this that Yang Hongwu will frantically improve his cultivation and suppress the memory and power of his previous life. However, during this period of time, Yang Hongwu feels that the powerful power of his previous life is gradually beginning to wake up, even his memory is the same. After all, many memories appear inexplicably, which is the biggest reason why Yang Hongwu is worried. "Can you open the transmission tower?" Yang Hongwu said. "Doesn''t it mean that the transmission tower needs the power of Tao Jun''s realm to open it? Are you sure you can open it now?" The old man of life and death is willing to open the transmission tower, so is Yang Hongwu. However, he doubts the strength of the old man of life and death. Although his strength is good, it can be said that he is infinitely close to the realm of Tao Jun, after all, he is not a strong man in the realm of Tao Jun. If he forcibly opens the transmission tower, it is estimated that the power consumed will not be small. However, for Yang Hongwu, it''s different. Although his cultivation level is far from reaching the level of Tao Jun, his strength is very strong. In addition, his understanding of the way of space and array has reached a very profound level. This transmission tower is nothing in front of Yang Hongwu. With his current strength, his understanding of the way of space, and the power of the upper surface boat, it is not difficult to open a transmission tower. After all, it is only transmitted in this divine domain, not outside the divine domain. Even if it is to be transmitted outside the divine domain, Yang Hongwu can do it, but it will consume more power. "Yes, childe." the old man of life and death said, "although my cultivation level has not reached the level of Taoist king, it can still be achieved by opening this transmission tower and transmitting it to another divine domain. Although it will consume part of my strength, I wouldn''t dare if I didn''t have this small fortune pill given to me by childe, but now, there''s no problem." Yang Hongwu looked at him, smiled and said: "Well, you can have a try. However, you should think clearly. This transmission tower consumes a lot of energy. If you want to open it again in a short time, I''m afraid you will consume more than half of your power now. At that time, even if there is a small fortune pill, you can''t recover. Although the small fortune pill can recover your longevity, your foundation will be built It has become a permanent damage and can no longer be recovered. Are you willing to help me open the transmission tower? " The old man of life and death heard the speech, his face sank slightly, took a deep breath, as if he had made some major decision, and said, "I''ll come." Chapter 2049 "Are you sure?" "Sure." although the old man knows that if what Yang Hongwu said is true, it will be a fatal blow to him, in fact, he also wants to have a lot. With xiaozaohua Taoist pill, he has got a lot. "Yes," said Yang Hongwu, "please!" Hearing the speech, the old man of life and death walked in front and entered the transmission tower. Yang Hongwu and Hong Qiaoqiao looked at each other and followed. At the moment, if the old man of life and death has any means, Yang Hongwu is not afraid. In fact, now, the whole transmission tower has been controlled by Yang Hongwu. Before, the old man of life and death said he was willing to open the transmission tower, and Yang Hongwu just took advantage of the situation to test it. "Open!" I only saw the old man of life and death play a Dharma formula. The transmission tower opened instantly, the light flickered, the whole transmission tower was full of colorful light, and the power of space became active. "Which domain do you want to transmit?" the old man''s eyebrows were sweating slightly, which showed that his pressure was also great. "The realm of God." Yang Hongwu hesitated and said. Originally, Yang Hongwu intended to directly enter the demon realm, but after thinking about it, it would be too risky. After all, he has no news about the demon realm now. Therefore, if he entered the demon realm, he would still be too anxious. "The divine realm of the common people? Young master, are you sure? Now the divine realm of the common people is unstable." the old man of life and death said. "Yes, my husband, the immortal realm is now the main attack place of the purple sky. However, I guess, sisters, it should be in the immortal realm. If not, the purple sky will not spend a lot of energy to attack the immortal realm. Of course, this is just my guess. I wanted to go to the immortal realm, but the master didn''t allow it. Moreover, to go to the immortal realm Domain, it will cost a lot, "explained Hong Qiaoqiao. "The realm of mortal beings? If they are all in the realm of mortal beings, it would be the best." in fact, Yang Hongwu was in the realm of mortal beings at the beginning, but his realm of mortal beings is only a small part of the realm of mortal beings, which can be described as the tip of the iceberg. If all the women are really in the realm of mortal beings, for Yang Hongwu, It''s definitely a good thing. In fact, Yang Hongwu first planned to go to the ice and snow God domain. After all, there was news when he was forced to leave, but fortunately, the ice and snow God domain is not far from the common life God domain, and his cultivation has been greatly improved. In addition, there is a boat of position. If he really goes from the common life God domain to the ice and snow God domain, it is not difficult. The reason why Yang Hongwu chose the ice and snow God domain first is that he wants to completely refine the seal of the common people. There are things that can help him in the common people God domain. It seems that there is a special thing to attract him in the common people God domain. It is precisely because this thing is very important to Yang Hongwu that Yang Hongwu chooses to go to the divine realm of human beings first. Otherwise, Yang Hongwu will choose to go to the ice and snow God domain. After Yang Hongwu returned to the divine realm, he had three choices: one was to go directly to the demon realm, the other was to go to the ice and snow divine realm, and the other was the mortal divine realm. There were only three choices. In fact, at the beginning, Yang Hongwu''s first choice was the demon realm, and his second choice was the ice and snow realm, not the mortal realm, because at the beginning, he didn''t know that there was another mortal realm. After all, his own mortal world was integrated with the mortal realm at that time. Now he knows that the real God realm of the common people exists. It is not integrated into the world of the common people by himself, nor the inner world in his great seal of the common people. "There is no other choice, the realm of God." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "your strength is not enough, but it doesn''t matter. I will help you." Yang Hongwu knows that the reason why the old man of life and death is worried is that the divine domain of life and death is not calm, and the other is that the strength of the old man of life and death is not enough to truly transmit the three people to the divine domain of life and death. This is what the old man of life and death is most worried about. However, Yang Hongwu has no such concerns. He is confident enough. He is absolutely confident in controlling the power of space. After all, his method of void transmission is not vegetarian. Although he does not really understand the way of space, his secret method of void transmission can be accurately controlled. "Now that the childe has decided, the old man naturally obeys." the old man of life and death said, and with a wave of his hand, the light of the whole transmission tower lit up. The array in the transmission tower was really opened to form a light door, which connected the channel from the eternal God domain to the common God domain. This passage seems to be very close. In fact, there is a long distance between the immortal god domain and the eternal God domain. "Go." After a light drink, Yang Hongwu stepped into the light door. When the old man of life and death had insufficient mana and could not support it, Yang Hongwu took over the whole transmission tower. A mana burst out, and the three people in a line directly and accurately transmitted it to the God domain of the common people. At this moment, people are living in the realm of God. An old man opened his eyes. Looking at an old tree in front of me, next to this old tree is a transmission array, which is the transmission array between divine domains. After a space fluctuation, a ray of light appeared in the array. Then, Yang Hongwu appeared in the array. The old man burst into a strong momentum and locked Yang Hongwu. He is an old man who guards the transmission array in the divine domain of the common people, called Hongguan. The strength of Hongguan old man is also very strong in the whole divine domain. Although he is not a Taoist king, he is also better than a Taoist king. He exists in the same period as the old man of life and death. Although his strength is not as good as that of the old man of life and death, it must not be underestimated. If he really fights, he will not suffer any losses even if he is not the opponent of the old man of life and death. "Old man of life and death? You old man, are not dead yet?" seeing the appearance of old man of life and death, old man Hongguan narrowed his eyes. He is younger than the old man of life and death. In fact, his longevity is not much. The old man of life and death has only two years, and he has only less than 500 years left. At that level, five hundred years of longevity is nothing at all. Once you reach the realm of emperor, a mere five hundred years of longevity is just a matter of fingers. Therefore, for Hongguan old man, the last five hundred years is in this ancient tree, next to the transmission array, as a guardian, in fact, he is also providing for the elderly and spent his last time. "Hongguan boy, I didn''t expect that you are still alive, but your longevity is not much." the old man of life and death was quite surprised to see Hongguan. Unexpectedly, he could see his existence at the same time. Chapter 2050 "The breath of creation, there is a breath of creation in your body. Is that the Taoist pill of creation? No, no, it should be the Taoist pill of small creation." at the moment, old man Hongguan stared at the old man of life and death, with a strong light in his eyes. Of course, he knew what the Taoist pill of small creation meant, and he also wanted to get a Taoist pill of small creation. "Hongguan boy, is this a dog''s nose?" the old man of life and death looked at Hongguan and said, "yes, it''s xiaozaohua Taoist pill. This is prepared for me by my childe. Childe sees that I don''t have much longevity yuan, so he gave me this xiaozaohua Taoist pill." "Your childe?" old Hongguan was surprised. He looked at Yang Hongwu. Needless to say, the so-called childe was Yang Hongwu. The old man of life and death is an antique of Wanxian gate. Now, he actually recognizes Yang Hongwu as the main person in front of him. How can he not be surprised? However, after thinking about it, this is also a very normal thing. After all, no one wants to die. What if there is a small fortune Taoist pill in exchange, even for servants? He would, too. At the moment, old man Hongguan looked greedy. However, this trace of greed soon disappeared. He saw Yang Hongwu, a young man, which gave him a familiar feeling. Suddenly, a light flashed in his mind. He recognized who the man was. "Little fellow, it''s you." Hongguan was surprised to see Yang Hongwu. This young man once got the inheritance of the common people''s seal. As an ancestor level figure in the common people''s God domain, how could he not know the inheritor of the common people''s seal? Now that he knew it was Yang Hongwu, Hongguan extinguished his mind. This young man can''t move. He has the seal of the common people and is the master of the seal of the common people. Moreover, his strength has reached such a level. The speed of promotion is too terrible and terrible. He deserves to be the successor of that one. At this time, if he wanted to do something to this young man, he might be directly suppressed by the laws of the God domain of the common people. It can be said that this young man is the real master of the divine realm of the common people, and has been blessed by the luck of the whole divine realm of the common people. Anyone who dares to fight this young man is definitely dead. Although it is said that the master of the realm of mortals and the Lord of the temple of mortals are in seclusion, in fact, only a few people know that the Lord of the temple of mortals has already left the realm of mortals, left the realm of gods and went to a higher level. What remains is only an avatar, which is to wait for the arrival of the inheritor, who is the young man in front of him. Hongguan thought that Yang Hongwu would have to wait a long time to accept the inheritance, but he didn''t expect that he had come back after only a few years. He is worthy of being a inheritor. The speed of cultivation is amazing. Moreover, he seems to be aware of something. This time, he should accept the inheritance. If there is no accident, the young man in front of him will become his little master. However, he will not tell all this at this time. "Do you know me?" Yang Hongwu was slightly surprised when he heard the words of old man Hongguan. The old man even knew himself, but he had never seen the old man at all. Is it because of them? If the women are really in the realm of the gods, it is really possible to expose their news in order to find themselves. The old man, as the most powerful person in the divine realm of human beings, naturally knows these things. "Young master Yang, I naturally know him." old man Hongguan smiled at Yang Hongwu and said, "the master of the great seal of the common people." "Unexpectedly, it''s a great honor for my unknown younger generation to be known by my predecessors." Yang Hongwu said after hearing this. "I don''t know what''s the matter when you return to the realm of God?" old man Hongguan looked at Yang Hongwu. In fact, since we know that Yang Hongwu is the origin of xiaochanghua Taoist pill, Hongguan old man also has some ideas. Since we can''t, it''s OK to win over Yang Hongwu. At that time, we can also say that we are our own people. Yang Hongwu can give a xiaochanghua Taoist pill to the old man of life and death. There''s no reason not to give it to ourselves, His relationship with him should be closer than that between Yang Hongwu and the old man of life and death. However, although he wants to get xiaozaohua daodan, he is not in a hurry. He has enough time. After all, he still has hundreds of years of longevity. In these hundreds of years, it is possible to get xiaozaohua daodan. Moreover, he didn''t say that as long as Yang Hongwu got the inheritance of that one, he would know everything. At that time, if he had enough small fortune pills to give himself one, there would be no problem at all. "Looking for someone." Yang Hongwu looked at the old man Hongguan. Since the old man Hongguan knew something about himself and he didn''t show any hostility, Yang Hongwu didn''t hide it. "Looking for someone?" said old man Hongguan, "Now, I''m in a crisis. The devil Kingdom has invaded my God Kingdom many times. If it wasn''t for my rich foundation, I''m afraid I would be trapped under the devil''s claw. If you want to find someone, it''s not a difficult thing. However, I can provide some help to young master Yang. I don''t know who you''re looking for?" Yang Hongwu hesitated for a while. He did feel the breath of all women in the divine realm of the common people. However, after all, the heart of defending people must be. Of course, Yang Hongwu can''t expose everything. He doesn''t understand the old Hongguan. Although he has no hostility and no intention to kill, it doesn''t mean that he is a friend and probably an enemy. It is impossible for anyone to face a stranger, a stranger who knows nothing, without doubt. "Don''t worry, young master. I don''t mean any harm to you. If I want to do something to you, I don''t need to wait until now. Moreover, I believe that with your strength, you don''t need to be afraid of me." after all, Hongguan is an old fox at this level. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s hesitation, he guessed some thoughts in his heart and knew that he was afraid of himself, It is also human nature to consider some gains and losses. "Old devil Hongguan, it''s true. Although your strength is good, you''re nothing in front of the childe. It''s me. I''m vulnerable in front of the childe, not to mention you." at the moment, the old man of life and death said, "As for who my childe is looking for, it''s not something you need to worry about. If you are willing to submit to my childe, my childe can accept you as a servant. Moreover, my childe can refine xiaozaohua Taoist pill. At that time, if you are an old boy and behave well, the childe can reward you with xiaozaohua Taoist pill." Chapter 2051 "Xiaozaohua Taoist elixir is really attractive, but in fact, for me, xiaozaohua Taoist elixir is good, but it is far less than the temptation of Zaohua Taoist elixir. Moreover, in 500 years, I can do many things, can''t I?" the old man Hongguan smiled and said, "Of course, if childe Yang is willing to give me a small fortune pill as a reward, I will naturally be very happy." "It''s not impossible to want xiaozaohua daodan." Yang Hongwu paused and looked at the old man of Hongguan. The old man said it didn''t matter whether he wanted xiaozaohua daodan or not. In fact, this xiaozaohua daodan was fatal to the old man of Hongguan, just like the old man of life and death. After all, like them, xiaozaohua daodan was too important for those who came to the end of Shouyuan, which could provide them with Shouyuan How can they not want something? At the moment, old Hongguan is really not in a hurry. He has enough longevity. In fact, he is also an old fox. It can be seen that Yang Hongwu cares about the person he wants to find, and it should be a woman. Because old man Hongguan knew that Yang Hongwu''s constitution was special, and women could not be few, and there was nothing else that could make him care so much except women. "If I guessed correctly, the man you want to find should be a woman?" old man Hongguan looked at Yang Hongwu. In fact, he knew something about Yang Hongwu long before. Hearing the words of old man Hongguan, a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. This old guy is not simple. It''s really not simple. "Don''t worry, young master. As I said, I don''t mean any harm to you. On the contrary, I can help you." then, old man Hongguan took out a token. It looks ordinary, but it contains a powerful law of power. There is an ancient and simple character on it, which is the word "Hong". "This token is a symbol of my identity. It can mobilize the strength of the whole sanctuary in the realm of the God of heaven." this is my sincerity, "he said. After watching old man Hongguan take out such a token, the old man of life and death didn''t feel very surprised. After all, it''s normal. "Thank you, elder." Yang Hongwu took the token. "Don''t be so." old man Hongguan smiled and said, "it''s just a little effort." "Anyway, I want to thank you. As for the little fortune pill, I don''t have it for the time being. When I have time, I just need to prepare the materials and I''ll refine one for you." With that, Yang Hongwu flicked his finger and a jade slip was ejected into the hands of the old man Hongguan. In this jade slip, Yang Hongwu recorded some precious Taoist medicines. In fact, these holy medicines are not necessary for refining xiaozaohua Taoist pills. It is absolutely worth exchanging these holy medicines for a xiaozaohua Taoist pill. Old man Hongguan took the jade slips and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. For him, this is the best thing. Yang Hongwu gave the jade slip to him, which means that he has no hostility to himself, which is very important. "Then you''re welcome. I don''t know where you''re going now. I can send you there." old man Hongguan said. "No," Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Thank you, elder." "Old devil Hongguan, you think too much. You can''t imagine my childe''s means. It''s easy where my childe wants to go." the old man of life and death snorted coldly, "you old fellow, didn''t seize the opportunity. It''s not so easy to become my childe''s entourage in the future." "You talk too much." Yang Hongwu looked at him. The old man of life and death immediately shut up and followed behind Yang Hongwu. Then he saw Yang Hongwu wave his hand and a light enveloped the three people. The next moment, the three people disappeared in place. Seeing this scene, the old man Hongguan was shocked that it was the way of space. He absolutely didn''t use runes and seal characters, nor did he use treasures. It was Yang Hongwu''s magic power and secret method. Moreover, he didn''t see it at all. This shows how powerful Yang Hongwu''s understanding of the way of space is. Terrible, really terrible, too powerful. Moreover, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm is just the realm of emperor. There is a great gap between the realm of emperor and the realm of Tao. There is a dominant realm between them. A martial artist in the realm of emperor shows the secret method of the way of space, and he doesn''t even feel the existence of his half way king. Moreover, even a guy like the old man of life and death is so respectful to Yang Hongwu that he has become his servant. He can clearly feel it. It''s not because of xiaozaohua Taoist pill. Although xiaozaohua Taoist pill is precious, if If the strength of the other party is not enough, it is absolutely impossible for a strong man like the old man of life and death to be willing to become his entourage. Therefore, Yang Hongwu''s strength is definitely not simple. Even though he knew that it was not so simple to be valued by that inheritor, he did not expect that Yang Hongwu''s strength would reach such a level. Similarly, he didn''t expect the Lord of the devil kingdom. The Lord of the devil Kingdom seems to have a very complex relationship with this inheritor. For a long time, the reason why the Lord of the devil Kingdom takes the initiative to attack the common God realm seems to be closely related to Yang Hongwu. However, he knows that Yang Hongwu''s strength growth is really far from that of the Lord of the devil''s domain. After all, the Lord of the devil''s domain has become a nightmare of the whole God''s domain. His strength is too terrible. Originally, the controllers of all God''s domains don''t care about a devil''s domain in the region, but what he never thought of is the strength of Zitian, the Lord of the devil''s domain, In a short time, it has grown to the point where they can''t limit it. Even the controllers of the major divine domains can''t defeat its existence together. For a time, the whole divine realm was worried. ¡­¡­ Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what Hongguan old man thinks. At the moment, Yang Hongwu has appeared in a small town. The reason why Yang Hongwu appeared in this small town is that Yang Hongwu felt a special and familiar breath in this small town. This breath is not the breath of the great seal of the common people or one of the women, but the breath of the devil and the breath of the purple sky. "Childe, where is this place? What a terrible evil spirit." the old man of life and death felt the breath around him, frowned tightly, and looked like a great enemy. "Is it difficult for the Lord of the demon domain to appear here?" Chapter 2052 "This evil spirit seems to come from the same source as Zitian''s, but it is different." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said. "Anyway, the other party must be the devil and our enemy, childe. I think we''d better take a detour." the old man hesitated and said, "childe, this time, we''re mainly looking for someone. If we fight against the devil, I''m afraid it will delay time." "Yes, husband, I think the elder is right. Since our main purpose this time is to find our sisters, we don''t need to take risks. Taking a detour is a good choice." Hong Qiaoqiao also said. "I''m afraid that if we want to go like this now, others will not be happy." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. The strength of the other party is not weak. He just appeared. He has been found. At the moment, a strong breath has locked his people. It seems that I somehow entered the other party''s territory and found some amazing things. The other party will not let me leave. "What?" the voice of the old man of life and death fell, and the place where the three people were was surrounded by several strong smells. From a distance, it''s dark. "Childe, the other party is not nice. We should have time to go now." said the old man of life and death. "No, I think I''ll meet them for a while." Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. How can he leave like this? As long as the other party doesn''t come by Zitian himself, Yang Hongwu won''t be afraid. If even Zitian''s men can''t deal with it and want to escape like this, where can we fight against Zitian? No matter what, they can''t lose momentum. Moreover, they can test the depth of the devil Kingdom and the strength of purple sky for a while. It can''t be just hearsay. Hearing what Yang Hongwu said, the old man of life and death and Hong Qiaoqiao no longer spoke. For the old man of life and death, he is only an attendant now. He can only listen to Yang Hongwu. Hong Qiaoqiao has great trust in Yang Hongwu. Since he said so, he must be absolutely sure. In this way, of course, there is no need to worry. It''s just that it will delay the time to find all the sisters. Although she also knows that panni, Bai and several new sisters are still practicing in Yang Hongwu''s world, she doesn''t want to leave Yang Hongwu. After all, it''s not easy for her to meet Yang Hongwu again. How can she enter the world to practice now? Even though she knows her strength is insufficient, if she follows Yang Hongwu, she may drag her husband Yang Hongwu back, but she can''t bear it. I haven''t seen her for so long. It''s not easy to get together. How can she be willing to leave? I want to be by his side all the time. Of course, she is not the kind of person who is not sensible. At the critical moment, she will choose to enter the world of life and practice. Now, she wants to stay with Yang Hongwu for a while, but unfortunately, there is a dead old man around her. "Who are you? How dare you? Dare to enter the forbidden area of Zishan?" a powerful old man took the lead and stared at Yang Hongwu. The old man has great strength and is also the realm of a half step king. The remaining few people, one by one, are not weak, like wolves and tigers, with a very strong momentum. "Purple Mountain?" Yang Hongwu was surprised when he heard the speech. Purple Mountain, purple devil? It really has something to do with the purple sky. Is it possible that the purple sky has laid a behind hand in the God domain? In any case, as long as it is related to the purple sky, he must destroy it. For Yang Hongwu, the God domain of the common people has a great relationship with him, and he must not let the purple sky invade. "You devil gangsters, this is the realm of the common people. How dare you be so presumptuous?" the old man of life and death said loudly, "this is not your demon realm. If you are presumptuous here, you will die. I advise you to surrender immediately and turn back evil. I can let my childe spare you from dying." The old man of life and death doesn''t have any good feelings for these guys. They are people of the devil''s way. I don''t know how many disciples died at the hand of the devil''s way in the Wanxian gate. Of course, he doesn''t have any good feelings for the devil''s way. Moreover, when he was young, he saw with his own eyes that the strong man of the devil''s way was cruel and cruel. At the beginning, if he hadn''t been lucky, Or die at the hands of the devil. Therefore, he hated the evil way very much. Of course, after so many years, he gradually forgot the hatred of his youth, and the demon who almost killed him had died for countless years. Nevertheless, as the ancestor level figure of Wanxian sect and the strong man of the right way, he can kill people of the evil way without any mercy. However, at present, the strength of these evil people is not weak. He doesn''t dare to do it easily. In addition, he is not the master. There seems to be terrible power in this space. If he had a life and death talisman in hand before, of course he would not be afraid. Even if he lost the enemy, he could escape. However, now he has lost the life and death talisman. Although he has obtained the small fortune Taoist pill, his strength is far from recovering. His current strength can only compete with the demon head of the half step king who takes the lead in front of him, Can''t kill it. In addition, the strength shown by the other party now seems not to be all, and many cards are hidden. It seems that their leader has not yet appeared. If the leader of the other party appears, his strength should be stronger. He is not an opponent. However, thanks to Yang Hongwu, he will be so calm, otherwise he will choose to escape directly. "Bastard, kill them." the leader was very angry. He was an elder under the purple sky, called the black blood old devil. His strength was in the devil Kingdom and he was a first-class existence. There were no people who dared to be so reckless in front of him. However, those people were killed by him, turned into black blood and integrated into his black blood magic bottle. "Kill." the disciples of the evil way roared and rushed up one by one, while the black blood old devil found the old man of life and death. In his eyes, only the old man of life and death is the strong man of the half step king. Moreover, he knows the old man of life and death. After all, how can he not know the old man of life and death, who is one of the strongest men in the divine domain under the king of Tao? If you can kill each other, it will be a great achievement for the devil kingdom. At that time, the Lord will certainly reward him. Moreover, this time, it is a great opportunity. Generally, strong people like the old man of life and death will not appear easily. This time, it would be a pity to miss such a good opportunity to appear here alone. "The black blood devil bottle came out." with the voice of the old black blood devil falling, a magic bottle flew into the air, emitting a terrible smell. Chapter 2053 "Hum, old devil with black blood?" the old man of life and death snorted coldly, but he also recognized the person. The strength of the person is definitely not weak. The other person is one of the strongest in the demon domain. Although he has never fought with him, he has heard of it. The strength of the other person is indeed not weak. When he saw it today, it is worthy of its reputation. However, the old man of life and death, Now, although there is no sign of life and death, he is not afraid. After all, the other party''s magic bottle of life and death has not reached the point where he is afraid and unable to compete. "Life and death subdues the devil, give it to me!" With the soft drink of the old man of life and death, a small seal appeared in his hand. The small seal rotated slowly, enlarged in an instant, turned into a hill, and collided head-on with the black blood bottle of the old black blood devil. At this moment, the two treasures hit together in an instant. After an earth shaking noise, a huge hole burst in the ground. The old man of life and death and the old devil of black blood were shocked back, and neither side took advantage of it. "What a life and death old man, his strength is really strong, but what about strong? You only have one person, and the two little children don''t have such good luck." the black blood old devil sneered. His men are very powerful, and the other two are not strong except that the old man of life and death is the level of a half-way king. The man''s strength is just a mere monarch realm, and the woman''s strength realm, although slightly stronger, is just dominating the middle stage. How can these two people be their opponents? The old man of life and death sneered: "talk big. My childe''s strength is incomparable. Don''t say that your waste is you. If you dare to fight my childe, it will be a dead end." The words of the old man of life and death surprised the black blood old devil. Then, he heard a scream. When he turned his head and looked, he found that his men had been killed one by one. The speed was amazing. More than ten people were all masters of cultivation. It can be said that they were the elite and strong in the whole Purple Mountain, that is, in the demon domain, They are also first-class strong people, but the demon lord asked him to bring them to follow the princess of the demon domain to protect her. In addition, they also want to establish a base in this mortal God domain. But now, this group of men were killed one by one, or were killed by a warrior in the realm of a mere emperor. How can he not be shocked? Not only was he shocked, he was still very frightened, but more angry. Yes, it''s anger. These people are dead now. It''s a huge responsibility for him. How can he complete the task without these people? Moreover, these men were killed so easily. What''s the face of the leader? If you are known by the demon lord, you may not escape the blame. Thinking of the devil''s terrible means, the black blood old devil was cold all over. No, you must catch this boy, or you''ll be in big trouble. "Bastard, you damn little beast, look for death." the black blood old devil was so angry that he gave up the fight with the old man of life and death and rushed to Yang Hongwu. "Black blood old devil, where are you going? Your opponent is me." seeing that the black blood old devil wants to find Yang Hongwu''s trouble, how can the old man of life and death make him do it? You know, young master Yang Hongwu has killed all his subordinates of the black blood old devil. If he can''t even deal with the black blood old devil and wants Yang Hongwu to do it, his entourage will be too useless. After that, the old man of life and death flashed and blocked the way of the black blood old devil, which made the black blood old devil very angry. "Bastard, old devil, get out of the way, or you will be killed together." the old black blood devil has a cold light in his eyes. He doesn''t want to entangle with the old man of life and death now. He knows the strength of the old man of life and death. The old black blood devil asked himself that he can kill the old man of life and death, but it also takes time. Moreover, even after killing the old man of life and death, he will be seriously injured, This is what he doesn''t want. Before, he must have wanted to leave the old man alive and dead, but now his goal is to change and become Yang Hongwu. At present, the young man''s strength is too strong and his talent is too amazing. In the realm of a mere emperor, he can burst out such terrible power. Unexpectedly, Shengsheng killed more than ten of his subordinates. If it is allowed to grow up, it is definitely the enemy of the whole demon domain. Of course, if you can kill him, you will definitely make great achievements. If you can catch him alive, it will be better. If you send him to the demon lord, you may get a great reward. Thinking of this, the black blood old devil is very excited. However, I''m afraid it''s not easy to catch him alive this time. After all, although the other party''s cultivation realm is only the realm of emperor and far from himself, his combat effectiveness is not weak. Moreover, the biggest problem is that there is an old man of life and death to block him. The strength of the old man of life and death is not weak. If you want to take the boy in front of him, It''s too difficult. However, I don''t have no chance, because this is Zishan. The whole Zishan has been arranged under the control of the princess for a long time. I can use the power of Zishan to suppress the old man of life and death for a period of time. It doesn''t take too long. It only takes a moment to suppress him, and then I can catch the boy alive. However, you don''t have to use it if you can. After all, if you want to use the power of Zishan, you will disturb the princess. The princess is in closed cultivation. If you use the power of Zishan, you may have an impact on the princess''s cultivation, which he doesn''t want to see. "Really? See how you kill me." the old man of life and death snorted coldly, and the seal of life and death in his hand was sacrificed again. He stared at the black blood old devil, and his powerful momentum burst out, showing signs of desperate. The black blood old devil''s face changed slightly and looked very dignified. The old guy is really not afraid of death. He wants to protect the boy. It seems that the identity of the other party is not simple. "Old devil, do you really want to stop me? If you leave now, I can let you go, but if you don''t realize it, the consequences will be very serious. This is Zishan. The power of Zishan is very terrible. Even if the strong Taoist king comes, he should be afraid of three points." "So what?" said the old man of life and death. "You must see that my life is coming to an end. Do you think I will be afraid of death?" Chapter 2054 As soon as he said this, the black blood old devil suddenly lost his words. Indeed, he naturally saw that at this moment, the old man of life and death was dead, which was a sign that Shouyuan was about to end. At the beginning, the old man of black blood thought it was because of the skill of the old man of life and death, but now it seems that it was really because Shouyuan was about to end. Kill or not? This is a great problem. If you don''t kill him, you can''t suppress Yang Hongwu and make a job. You can''t make a job to the princess in the purple mountain, not to mention returning to the demon Kingdom and making a job to the Demon Lord. That''s a big problem. However, killing the old man will certainly suffer from the dying counterattack of the old man of life and death. This is not a joke. If the old man of life and death wants to die with him, it will be a big trouble. However, hesitation is just a matter of time. He made a choice immediately. What if both sides were hurt? The boy must not let go. His talent is too terrible. Even if he is seriously injured, he must stay. At that time, even if you are seriously injured, you will certainly get a heavy reward when you go back. Thinking of this, the cold light in the black blood old devil''s eyes flickered, and looking at the old man of life and death was full of terrible killing opportunities. "Old man, if you want to die, I''ll help you." then the black blood bottle in the black blood old devil''s hand burst into a strong light again. Seeing this scene, the old man of life and death knew that his words did not make the black blood old devil retreat, but aroused the old devil''s killing intention. However, even so, he can''t retreat. As Yang Hongwu''s servant, if he doesn''t contribute at this time, all he has done will be in vain. He also knows that even if he is not the opponent of the black blood old devil, Yang Hongwu will not let go. Moreover, he is not afraid of the black blood old devil. The worst case is, It''s just that both lose, or even die together. I believe that childe Yang Hongwu can''t let such a thing happen. No matter what, at the critical moment, he took the small fortune pill, which was enough for him to defeat the black blood old devil. "Old devil, you want to kill me, it''s a dream!" the old man of life and death snorted coldly. The seal of life and death in his hand turned into a huge seal again, like a hill, full of great power, and suppressed the old black blood devil with terrible power of life and death. The black blood old devil''s face was a little heavy and dignified. He knew that this time, if he didn''t open the array and use the power of Zishan, he couldn''t suppress the old man of life and death. "Old man, you''re forcing me. After all, it''s in the purple mountain, not your eternal God domain, not Wanxian mountain, Purple Mountain magic tower, suppression." the old devil of life and death shouted, and a mysterious magic formula broke out and rushed into the void. Suddenly, the whole purple mountain turned into a huge magic tower, which was suppressed towards the old man of life and death. Although the life and death seal of the old man of life and death is strong, there is no resistance under this terrible magic tower, and Shengsheng is suppressed. The old man of life and death raised his hands, and his majestic mana, like a pouring fountain, constantly rushed into the seal of life and death. He spent great power to resist the suppression of this magic tower. At the moment, seeing the old man of life and death being suppressed by the purple mountain demon tower, the black blood old devil turned and looked at Yang Hongwu. The power of the purple mountain magic tower is so powerful that it doesn''t need his control. This time, he just opened the power of the magic tower. This magic tower is enough to suppress the old man of life and death. His main purpose this time is to suppress the young man, catch him and deal with the old man of life and death. The next moment, the black blood old devil appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. The black blood magic bottle in his hand burst out the terrible power of the devil, as if it was a big net intertwined with blood color, and shrouded in Yang Hongwu in an instant. Everywhere the bloody net went, it made a Zizi sound, as if even space was going to corrode. This shows that the bloody net is terrible. Black blood magic is the means for the black blood old devil to press the bottom of the box. He once killed many powerful people by relying on this black blood magic bottle. Now, even if his talent is amazing and his ability to challenge beyond the level is strong, he can''t compete with his half step king. "Little beast, you can catch it with your hands tied." the black blood old devil smiled and gave a frightening laugh. It seems that Yang Hongwu has been controlled by him. "It''s just the devil of a half step king. He dares to be arrogant in front of me. He really doesn''t know how to live or die. Even your master, Zitian doesn''t dare to be so arrogant and presumptuous in front of me." Yang Hongwu said. As soon as he raised his hand, a powerful breath appeared, and a big seal appeared in front of his eyes. The emergence of this big seal mobilized the power of heaven and earth around him, The powerful Purple Mountain magic tower was suppressed by the smell of this big seal. At this moment, the bloody magic net of the black blood old devil was melted a little under the golden light of the big seal. Seeing this scene, the black blood old devil''s face changed greatly. "What treasure is this?" the black blood old devil couldn''t believe that there was such a terrible treasure on Yang Hongwu. Moreover, this treasure was obviously stronger and domineering than his own black blood devil bottle and even purple mountain devil tower. Under the repression of the purple mountain demon tower, it is incredible that we can recklessly mobilize the power of heaven and earth. Suddenly, the old black blood devil remembered a treasure. It is said that the supreme treasure in the divine realm is also the most powerful treasure in the whole divine realm. It is a supreme treasure of creation and the legendary seal of the common people. "This is... The great seal of the common people. How is it possible? How can you have the great seal of the common people?" the black blood old devil shouted. If it is really the great seal of the common people, it is absolutely hegemonic in the divine domain of the common people. Not to mention the purple mountain magic tower and his black blood magic bottle, it is a more powerful purple sky magic gun. The supreme magic treasure of the Demon Lord may not be able to suppress it. Miscalculation, total miscalculation. "Why can''t it? You devil, you can die." Yang Hongwu said, and the seal of the common people hit the black blood old devil. At this moment, the great seal of the common people bombarded the black blood magic bottle. The black blood magic bottle of the old black blood devil was instantly broken under the blow of the great seal of the common people. At the moment when the black blood magic bottle was broken, the old black blood devil suddenly shook his body, then his eyes widened, the magic blood gushed out, and the whole person was rushed out. Chapter 2055 "Who is so arrogant that he dares to break into my purple mountain?" when Yang Hongwu was about to kill the black blood old devil completely, a voice came from the depths of purple mountain. It was a female voice, which made Yang Hongwu strange and familiar. The next moment, a figure appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. Looking at the visitor, Yang Hongwu was surprised. This is his old acquaintance. "Yang Hongwu, it''s you?" the visitor was no one else, but zixintong. Zixintong was also very surprised and surprised to see Yang Hongwu. She didn''t expect to see Yang Hongwu in this world. It really surprised her. "I didn''t think it was you." Yang Hongwu looked at zixintong and said, "how did you come here?" Zixintong shook her head and said, "I don''t know. As soon as I woke up, I appeared in this world." "Princess." seeing Yang Hongwu''s familiar conversation with his own princess, the black blood old devil widened his eyes and couldn''t believe what he saw at present. Is there any unspeakable relationship between his own princess and the young man? Perhaps, the princess zixintong of the demon kingdom was cheated by the man in front of her? Fell in love with the man in front of you? If so, you''ll be in big trouble. "Is this old devil your subordinate?" Yang Hongwu looked at zixintong. "No, this is Zitian''s man. He sent him to spy on me." zixintong said, "originally, I don''t like this old devil. Since he dares to fight you, there''s no need to leave him." "No, no, princess, you can''t kill me. I don''t want to die." seeing that zixintong wanted to kill himself, the black blood old devil was worried. He begged for mercy loudly, but zixintong still came towards him without any sign of mercy. "Princess, aren''t you afraid of the devil Lord if you want to kill me?" the black blood old devil doesn''t want to die, but he knows that if zixintong is desperate to kill him, he has no possibility to live at all, because this is Zishan, zixintong''s Zishan, where she is absolutely invincible. Moreover, he was just a servant or slave around the Demon Lord. Zixintong was the master. It was easy for zixintong to kill him. "Purple sky?" zixintong snorted coldly and said, "I''m not afraid of him. You take him to press me?" Zixintong is dissatisfied with Zitian. Moreover, the current Zitian is not the former Zitian. Even the former Zitian is very annoying. "Let me come and keep him alive." Yang Hongwu said, "let him take a message to Zitian." Then Yang Hongwu reached out and grabbed it. At the moment, the old black blood devil had no resistance at all and was directly imprisoned by Yang Hongwu. Then, Yang Hongwu launched the power of phagocytosis and directly swallowed up the power of the old black blood devil. His black blood devil bottle was directly thrown into the swallowing oven by Yang Hongwu and completely refined the black blood devil bottle. "My accomplishments?" at the moment, the black blood old devil screamed. He found that Yang Hongwu had directly abolished his accomplishments, which made the black blood old devil hate extremely. It was even worse than killing him. "You ruined my cultivation?" the black blood old devil stared at Yang Hongwu with resentment. "If you have seed, kill me, and the Demon Lord will avenge me!" "Revenge?" Yang Hongwu heard the cold light flashing in his eyes. This guy was so arrogant that he dared to be arrogant. "You''re looking for death, you know?" In fact, the reason why Yang Hongwu didn''t kill the black blood old devil was just to use him to test the purple sky. If this guy was not funny, Yang Hongwu would kill him directly. "You are looking for death. Lord devil will never let you go." the black blood old devil shouted, "zixintong, you are the same. Do you think you can be unscrupulous if you are the princess of the demon domain? Without Lord devil, you would have become a plaything." "Bang!" Yang Hongwu suddenly kicked the black blood old devil out. "Demon lord Zitian? He really won''t let me go, because he and I are sworn enemies. He has always been a defeated general of my subordinates, just a defeated general of my subordinates. Do you think I will be afraid?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Joke, talk wildly. How can you defeat the Demon Lord as a martial artist in the realm of emperor? This is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard." the old black blood devil got up, vomited blood and stared at Yang Hongwu. The hatred in his eyes was undisguised. "He''s right. Purple sky is indeed the loser of his men." zixintong said at this moment, "the original purple sky had no power to fight back in front of him." "Impossible, it''s impossible. You lied to me?" the black blood old devil roared. For them, the devil purple sky is their faith. In their hearts, the devil purple sky is an invincible existence. "I said I wouldn''t kill you. I''ll give you a chance to go back and ask Zitian for proof. Go away." Yang Hongwu waved and threw the black blood old devil out. "Why not kill him?" zixintong said, "If you put him back, he will release the tiger and return to the mountain. In addition, he will expose your information to Zitian. Today''s Zitian is not the original Zitian. He is the devil of Zitian. His strength has reached an incredible level. He has reached the later stage of Taoist king. He may break through at any time. As long as he is given enough time, his cultivation can directly break this world Once he breaks that barrier, there will be a truly invincible existence in this divine realm. You have no chance to defeat him. " Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "it''s just an old devil. Shouyuan will be exhausted. Moreover, I''ve abandoned my cultivation, and there''s no possibility of recovery. How can I release the tiger and return to the mountain?" In fact, Yang Hongwu has not completely trusted zixintong. After all, zixintong is not his own woman. Although zixintong had a good impression on him before, Yang Hongwu does not think that zixintong can give up everything for himself like his own woman. Relatively speaking, Zitian and zixintong are probably the same The relationship between them is better. If not, zixintong is probably locked up by Zitian. As for letting the black blood old devil go, on the one hand, Yang Hongwu is trying to test purple sky, on the other hand, it is also trying to test purple Xintong. "Do you know that if you put him back, he will certainly tell purple sky about me. At that time, purple sky will do it to me?" Purple Xintong looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "you will put me in danger." Chapter 2056 "Are you afraid of Yang Hongwu?" Yang Hongwu asked, looking at zixintong. Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe that zixintong will be afraid of Zitian. At the beginning, zixintong didn''t care about Zitian. Now, Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe that zixintong is afraid of Zitian. Even Yang Hongwu can''t see what level zixintong''s strength has reached. This shocked Yang Hongwu very much. Therefore, Yang Hongwu doesn''t think zixintong will be afraid of Zitian, Even, Yang Hongwu guessed that zixintong''s strength is probably still above Zitian, which is the most terrible place. "Nature is not afraid." zixintong said, "however, although I am not afraid of Zitian, I don''t want to compete with Zitian." What zixintong said is indeed a fact. Zitian is very powerful, that is, zixintong''s strength is enough to compete with Zitian, and she will not be willing to have such a terrible enemy, no matter who. Yang Hongwu got a positive answer from zixintong. Now, he has a general conclusion about zixintong''s strength estimation. Zixintong''s strength is absolutely very strong. Even if it is not as strong as Zitian, he won''t be afraid of him. Even Yang Hongwu guessed that zixintong''s strength is likely to be stronger than Zitian. What''s the origin of zixintong? It was so powerful that Yang Hongwu was very curious. "What is your cultivation level now?" Yang Hongwu asked curiously. "Guess?" zixintong smiled at Yang Hongwu, with a playful tone. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly and said, "if I could know, I wouldn''t ask. If I didn''t guess wrong, your cultivation level should be at the level of Taoist king?" Since Zitian''s strength has reached the realm of Daojun and zixintong is not afraid of Zitian, there is no reason why her strength will be weaker than that of Daojun. Zixintong nodded. "Yes, my strength is better than you now. Your cultivation level is still too poor. Although you have a powerful treasure, if you rely on this treasure, you can''t compete with Zitian?" zixintong said with a smile. Yang Hongwu''s face turned black and was despised. At the beginning, his strength was above zixintong. Now, he was despised by zixintong, which made Yang Hongwu very unhappy. After all, he was crushed by a woman. "Unhappy?" zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu''s black face and was very happy. He could hardly see Yang Hongwu''s shriveled face. Hong Qiaoqiao was overjoyed and covered his mouth. "Sister, let''s go and sit with me." zixintong took Hong Qiaoqiao''s hand and ignored Yang Hongwu. Seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu was speechless. Hong Qiaoqiao saw that Yang Hongwu and zixintong were like this. He also found that zixintong had no malice, so he didn''t refuse zixintong with zixintong. Yang Hongwu had no choice but to follow. Zixintong''s strength is really terrible. If it is really against zixintong, Yang Hongwu is really not sure that he can defeat it. Now, thanks to zixintong''s no malice, otherwise, Yang Hongwu can only escape. After all, zixintong''s strength can''t even see through himself. It can be said to be very powerful and terrible. Yang Hongwu looked back at zixintong''s two daughters as sisters. They were very speechless. The women suddenly became so close that it was hard to explain. However, in this way, Hong Qiaoqiao''s strength is still too weak after all. If you can get some help from zixintong, Hong Qiaoqiao''s strength should be greatly improved. The party entered the purple mountain. The old man of life and death who followed Yang Hongwu was particularly ignorant. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu could have such a close relationship with the princess of the demon kingdom. It seems that they met in the lower world, which surprised the old man of life and death. However, this is not a strange thing. As far as he knows, Hong Qiaoqiao comes from the lower world. Naturally, Yang Hongwu also comes from the lower world. Then, the princess of the demon realm in front of them who are familiar with them should also come from the lower world. In this way, it is not surprising that they know each other. Moreover, what really made the old man alive and dead was that he didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu really knew the demon lord purple sky, and the demon lord purple sky seemed to be the loser of his men, which surprised him in particular. Entering the purple mountain, Yang Hongwu was amazed that there was a huge palace in front of him. There was plenty of aura in this huge palace. The aura here was amazing. The aura here was almost comparable to that of the Wanxian gate in the eternal God domain. You know, the reason why the aura of the Wanxian gate is so abundant is that the Wanxian mountain of the Wanxian gate is the root of the whole eternal God domain. Therefore, it can be explained that the aura here is so abundant. However, it is amazing that this is not the foundation of the realm of God, nor the origin of the realm of God. "Well, I''m not bad here. I built it at a great cost. The aura here is comparable to that of the demon palace in the demon domain." zixintong was very proud to see Yang Hongwu''s surprise. "Yes, it''s really a good place to practice." Yang Hongwu praised without concealment. "If you can practice here, it''s really thousands of miles a day. If I''m right, there should be a very strong array. This array can absorb the Qi of creation from the void. It''s incredible." Yang Hongwu soon discovered the difference of Zishan. Although this is not the origin of the world in the realm of mortals, the source of abundant aura here is that this array can absorb the Qi of creation from the depths of the void and convert these Qi of creation into aura. It''s incredible. Yang Hongwu was shocked by it. As Yang Hongwu knows, one of the ways to absorb the Qi of creation from the void is his divine tree of creation. This is the first. The second is that only when his cultivation surpasses the realm of Tao Jun can he really absorb the Qi of creation from the void. Otherwise, he is the strong one at the peak of Tao Jun, and it is impossible to directly absorb the Qi of creation from the void. After all, the endless void is a terrible place, and it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to absorb the Qi of creation from the endless void. Moreover, Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe that zixintong''s cultivation is beyond the existence of Daojun. If it is true, it will be too terrible and terrible. "How did you do it?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and said, "this array is one of the most powerful arrays I have ever seen." Chapter 2057 "Really? It''s a great honor for me?" zixintong said with a smile. She knows Yang Hongwu''s character very well. It''s not easy to get Yang Hongwu''s praise. After all, it was like this when she was in the lower world. "What I said is just the truth." Yang Hongwu said. I have to admit that today''s zixintong is really powerful, not only in the realm of cultivation, but also very terrible in other aspects. Zixintong should also be a reincarnation and reconstruction of a strong man. Moreover, it has awakened the power of previous lives. If not, zixintong should not be so terrible. After all, the speed of her cultivation improvement is too terrible and amazing. Yang Hongwu thinks that the speed of her cultivation improvement is very amazing. If he only relies on his own strength, Yang Hongwu thinks that no one can be faster than him. After all, his physique is very special, and his cultivation skills are also very special. After all, as long as he has enough aura and source, he can improve his cultivation, but, Zitian and zixintong can''t do it. Zitian zixintong, these two people, have the same blood power, and also belong to the power of the devil. What is the connection between them? As for the specific situation, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know and won''t try to find out. After all, he is still friends with zixintong, not an enemy. If he really inquires about this information, it''s uncertain that zixintong will become an enemy. This is not something Yang Hongwu wants to see. After all, a purple sky has given Yang Hongwu a headache, If there is another more powerful zixintong as the enemy, his own trouble will be great. "I don''t know, can I study this array?" Yang Hongwu looked at zixintong way. It''s very rare that there is an array that he can''t see through. Yang Hongwu is naturally very curious. If he can understand this array and his understanding of the array way, he should have a greater improvement. After all, for Yang Hongwu, he can be in the array, It''s at least the case that you can''t see through completely. It''s even the only time so far. If his pupil technique had not reached such a level before, it might be possible. However, now, whether he has superior pupil technique, coupled with his understanding of the way of array, there are too few situations that he can''t see through. This can be said to be the only time after he has achieved success in pupil technique and the way of array. In terms of array, it is difficult for him to get promoted. Now, he certainly doesn''t want to miss the opportunity. "This array can be said to be one of my cards. However, if you want to study it, it''s not impossible. If you can refine a pill for me, don''t say. Let you study it, you can directly give you the core of this array." zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu and said. Zixintong knows Yang Hongwu''s talent in alchemy. At the beginning, he became a generation of king of alchemy, which is incomparable. Now, his cultivation has been upgraded to the realm of emperor, and it is impossible to waste it in alchemy. Moreover, zixintong has felt the breath of heaven and earth pill in Yang Hongwu, which proves that Yang Hongwu once refined such pills, Even if it''s not a Taoist pill of good fortune, it''s definitely a Taoist pill of small fortune. "What pill?" Yang Hongwu looked at zixintong. This array is so precious. Yang Hongwu never expected that zixintong would easily give it to himself. Even when he was in the lower world, he had a lot of relations with zixintong. After all, this is the divine domain, which is far from comparable to the lower world. Moreover, today''s zixintong is not the original zixintong, You should know that zixintong''s strength was so weak at the beginning, but now zixintong''s strength has reached an incredible level, and he has to be extremely afraid. Of course, the pill zixintong wants will never be simple. If it is an ordinary pill, I believe it can be easily obtained with zixintong''s strength, and it is not allowed to ask him for it. Looking at zixintong''s look, Yang Hongwu guessed that the pill zixintong wants is likely to be a fortune Taoist pill. For a strong person like zixintong, the pill she wants very much is probably the only pill at the level of fortune Taoist pill. However, if it is a Taoist pill of good fortune, although his current strength is good, he can''t refine it at all. "The Taoist elixir of fortune." zixintong said, "you have the smell of the Taoist elixir of fortune. Moreover, I believe that with your strength, you should be able to refine it." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly at the speech, looked at zixintong and said: "You think highly of me. With my current strength, I can''t refine the Taoist pill of creation. As for my breath, it''s the breath of the Taoist pill of small creation. The Taoist pill of small creation can be refined. However, I don''t have enough resources. If there is any, there''s no problem refining a small Taoist pill for you. However, if you want to refine a real Taoist pill of creation Dan''s words, my current strength is far from enough, unless I can reach the level of half step king, but now I am just the realm of emperor and king, far from the realm of domination, let alone half step king. " "Xiaozaohua Taoist elixir?" zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu. All this was in her expectation. Although she was very optimistic about Yang Hongwu, after all, Yang Hongwu''s talent in alchemy was unique. It can almost be said that no one was better than his talent in alchemy. If he could refine Zaohua Taoist elixir in the realm of emperor, Zixintong wouldn''t feel surprised, but he said he couldn''t refine, which is also very normal. After all, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation level is still too low, "It''s also good. You can refine a small fortune pill for me. You can study this array. You can go in and out of my whole Purple Mountain at will. I can give you whatever you want, but? When you improve your cultivation in the future, you want to refine a real fortune pill for me." "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded. He has no reason to refuse this. After all, it is good for him. "That''s right." Yang Hongwu then said, "after all, you are also a person in the devil''s kingdom. You used to stay with Zitian. I don''t know. Have you seen Xiuer them? Or have they been caught by Zitian?" Yang Hongwu thought that zixintong had been around Zitian after all. If Zitian caught Hu Xiuer and them, zixintong should know. Chapter 2058 "Do you want to know the news about Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang?" zixintong smelled the meaningful smile on his face, which seemed to have been expected long ago, which was also normal. "Do you know their news?" Yang Hongwu grabbed zixintong''s hand and asked anxiously. After all, for Yang Hongwu, Hu Xiuer''s news is very important. After all, zixintong is Zitian''s aunt, has strong strength and is around Zitian. Zixintong should know whether Zitian has caught Hu Xiuer and them. "Yes." zixintong said, "of course I know the news about sister Xiuer and sister Qiushuang." Yang Hongwu''s face changed: "are they caught by Zitian? Damn it, if Zitian dares to treat them, I will kill him." Zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu so nervous, so angry and worried, and couldn''t help saying, "don''t worry, they''re all right for the time being, and Zitian hasn''t caught them." "What? Are you serious? That''s good, that''s good." Yang Hongwu was relieved when he heard zixintong say so. As long as they were all right, it would be best. "Where are they now?" Yang Hongwu said. "It''s in the divine domain. Where is it? I don''t know. After all, I''ve been practicing in the purple mountain." zixintong said, "but I know someone who can help you." "Who is it?" "Cedar Taoist." zixintong said. "Taoist cedar, who is this?" Yang Hongwu was very surprised. He didn''t seem to be very famous and hasn''t heard of it. "Taoist cedar is a legendary existence in the divine realm of the common people. He knows astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom. It can be said that his divination and calculation skills have reached an incredible level. There are no things he can''t figure out in the divine realm. If you want to know the news of Zheng Qiushuang and Hu Xiuer, you can find him and be sure to figure it out." Zixintong said. Yang Hongwu was stunned at the speech and said, "where is this cedar Taoist? How can I find him?" "He is in the cedar mountain. The cedar mountain is at the edge of the ice and snow God domain and the common God domain. There are many crises. It is the most famous dangerous place in the whole God domain. It can be said that the strong in the realm of Daojun may fall there if they enter the cedar mountain. In fact, the cedar mountain has a special name, called death snow mountain, also known as death snow mountain It''s called the falling snow mountain, the place of death. Basically, if it wasn''t for special circumstances, few people dared to enter the area of Xuesong mountain. "Zixintong explained, and she looked at Yang Hongwu, "With your current strength, the possibility of entering the cedar mountain and finding the old cedar is too small. I don''t mean, even if your luck is amazing, your strength is too weak after all. Even with your strong luck, you can avoid the terrible danger in the cedar mountain. However, it''s almost impossible for you to really enter the cedar mountain and find the cedar Taoist Of course, unless Taoist cedar comes out by himself, you can''t find him at all. " Yang Hongwu smelled the words and said, "I''ll go anyway. Since you say that Taoist cedar is so powerful, I can find Hu Xiuer and them when I find Taoist cedar. Why don''t I go?" You know, his women are not just Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang? He can''t leave his own women alone. This is not his character. What he wants to do most now is to find his own women, even at a great price. "There''s no need to worry about Taoist cedar. In fact, you still have a way to find them." zixintong said. "What can I do?" "Have you forgotten your advantages?" zixintong smiled faintly, "You are an alchemist, a powerful alchemist. Now you can refine xiaozaohua Taoist pill, which is the dream of countless strong people, especially the old antiques whose life will be exhausted. For them, this xiaozaohua Taoist pill is too precious and too important. If you take this as a condition, you can launch the old antiques of the whole divine realm It''s not a difficult thing to find people. Unless they are not in the divine domain, they can definitely be found. " Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. This is really a good way, but it''s still too risky. If the other party threatens himself with women, it will be a big trouble. Yang Hongwu doesn''t think his strength can compete with the antiques of the whole divine domain now. "No, it''s too risky." Yang Hongwu shook his head. Although this is very attractive, after all, there are too many instabilities and too many unpredictable dangers. "I don''t want them to be in danger." "That''s true. After all, xiaozaohua daodan''s temptation is too strong. Once the news is spread, maybe many people will take risks, and even someone may directly fight you, which is also possible." Zixintong nodded. After all, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm is only the realm of emperor. A martial artist in the realm of emperor is too low, while those old-fashioned cultivation accomplishments are all half-way kings with terrible strength. Moreover, things like xiaozaohua daodan, not to mention the strong of half-way kings, have great influence on the strong of the real realm of Tao kings Attractive. "You want me to refine xiaozaohua pill. Do you have the holy medicine?" Yang Hongwu said. To refine pills such as xiaozaohua Taoist pills, you need Taoist medicinal materials, Taoist Holy drugs or divine drugs. No matter what kind of medicinal materials, they must be at the level of Taoism. After all, although xiaozaohua Taoist pill has a small character, it is also a pill at the Taoist level. Such pills can not be refined by ordinary medicinal materials. Moreover, Yang Hongwu needs to use the divine tree of creation to provide the Qi of creation. "There are genuine medicinal materials, but only one." zixintong said and took out a special box, which was covered with Ancient Runes. At the moment when the box was opened, Yang Hongwu felt the majestic power, and a very domineering breath came from the box. "This is ba yuan fruit?" when Yang Hongwu saw the elixir, he widened his eyes. It was a fruit, which seemed to be an overbearing ancient god. Ba yuan fruit, this is the legendary Taoist Holy fruit. It is said that such a fruit can generate Ba yuan Taoist body. Ba yuan Taoist body is one of the legendary ancient Ba bodies, and even comparable to his own Kowloon holy body, This spiritual fruit is absolutely precious. Chapter 2059 "What a miraculous drug. This miraculous drug is enough." Yang Hongwu said, "however, if you only refine a small fortune pill, it would be too wasteful to use such a miraculous drug. I don''t suggest that you use such a miraculous drug to refine a small fortune pill." "I only have such a Taoist Holy medicine." zixintong shook his head. "Although I have other Taoist Holy medicines, I am not in this mortal God domain now, unless I return to the devil domain, but the devil domain is too far away, and now, I can''t leave here and enter the devil domain." "Can''t enter the demon realm?" Yang Hongwu looked at zixintong in surprise. He didn''t understand why zixintong couldn''t leave the immortal realm to the demon realm with her strength. Although it is said that the immortal realm and the demon realm have been isolated, it doesn''t mean that she can''t enter the demon realm. If it''s not because her strength is not enough to compete with Zitian, Yang Hongwu is really ready to enter the devil Kingdom directly and clean up the purple sky. "Do you think it''s so easy to enter the devil kingdom?" zixintong saw Yang Hongwu''s eyes. Of course, she knew what Yang Hongwu thought at this time, "Now my strength is good, but it is very difficult to enter the demon domain. The divine domain and the demon domain have been isolated. This is a very powerful array. This array is a very special array and cannot be opened unless it is broken by force. It will cost a huge price to break this array by force." "What array?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. The array arranged by zixintong he saw now was already very powerful. From zixintong''s tone, the isolation between the demon domain and the divine domain should be more powerful. This makes Yang Hongwu more curious. If we can study that array thoroughly, his promotion in the array should reach an unprecedented level. "Immortal separated world array." zixintong said. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed when he heard the speech. Although he had never heard of this array, at the moment zixintong said it, Yang Hongwu had some information in his mind, which was about the immortal array. This array is really a very powerful and terrible array. No one can crack this array unless it is broken by brute force. Otherwise, it can''t be done by using other methods. This makes people speechless. There is almost no solution to such an array. The only way is to break it with brute force. However, there are too few people who can break the array by force. It is too difficult to break such an array. Now, the strength of purple sky, the Lord of the demon realm, has not reached the ability to easily break this array. Therefore, although the situation between the demon realm and the divine realm is very tense, the strong people in the demon realm want to enter the divine realm directly, because the gap between the divine realm and the demon realm is actually very large, mainly because there are demons in the demon realm It can be said that the Lord purple sky is invincible. Although there are many strong taojun in the divine domain, in fact, the comprehensive strength of the strong in the demon domain is much stronger than that in the divine domain. It''s even possible to fight two enemies with one, not to mention the strength of Zitian. Moreover, there is a zixintong. Zixintong can''t even see how powerful it is, or even see the end. If such a terror exists, it''s hard for the whole divine domain to fight back. If there are no strong enough people in the divine domain, it''s not The opponent of the devil Kingdom, in the end, I''m afraid the God domain will fall into the devil''s claws of purple sky. "Immortal separated world array? It''s really a terrible array." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. The immortal separated world array is a great opportunity for himself. "Do you know this array?" zixintong was even more curious when he saw Yang Hongwu so. From Yang Hongwu''s expression, he really knew this array. I wonder if he can crack this array? After all, Yang Hongwu is also a powerful array mage. Otherwise, Yang Hongwu would not want to study the array arranged by Zishan. "I know." Yang Hongwu nodded without concealing. In fact, now Yang Hongwu is more and more worried about the powerful force in his body. It seems that the day of awakening is getting closer and closer. Even now, Yang Hongwu is worried about whether the inexplicable attraction to himself in the divine realm is due to the power of his previous life. If so, Yang Hongwu doesn''t even want to uncover the truth, because Yang Hongwu is very worried. "Can you crack this array?" zixintong said, shaking his head again. "No, it''s impossible. There''s no other way to crack this array except by force, and you can''t do it." "Now my strength is not enough." Yang Hongwu shook his head. In fact, after receiving the information about the immortal separated world array, Yang Hongwu knew that the immortal separated world array is not actually unbreakable, and there are still ways to break it. However, the difficulty coefficient is very large. Of course, it is also an opportunity for Yang Hongwu, an opportunity to greatly improve his strength. In fact, this immortal separated world array is arranged by the origin of the whole divine domain as the array eye. Yang Hongwu has a special physique. In addition, if he can devour the original power of this immortal separated world array, his own strength will be greatly improved, and he can even directly break the bottleneck of the realm of emperor, It is possible to enter the master realm. Once you raise your cultivation to the master realm with the help of the immortal separated world array, you will have the possibility to fight against the purple sky. If it was only in the realm of emperor, even Yang Hongwu himself could not compete with Zitian with the help of a powerful array. Of course, if zixintong could help himself, it would be another matter. However, Yang Hongwu does not think that zixintong will completely break with Zitian for himself. His relationship with zixintong is far from that point. It is impossible for the former zixintong, not to mention the current zixintong. Today''s zixintong is powerful enough to be unimaginable. It has long been different from the former zixintong. "You mean, if your accomplishments and your strength improve, you can crack this array?" zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu in surprise. The meaning of his words made zixintong hard to believe. If Yang Hongwu could really crack this array, it would be too powerful. Chapter 2060 Yang Hongwu nodded. Indeed, although this array is terrible, there are ways to crack Yang Hongwu''s memory, and he can use the power of this array to improve his cultivation. Of course, Yang Hongwu won''t say anything later. "It really surprised me." zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu and was shocked. She knew the terrible part of this array. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu could break it. Such strength is too amazing. "What level do you want to improve your cultivation?" zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu, "What level do you want to improve your accomplishments to before you can break this array? The realm of Tao Jun? Or the realm of master? If it was the realm of Tao Jun, it would be impossible in a short time. It was a huge cost for me to advance to the realm of Tao Jun. however, there is a hegemonic power in your body. If you can refine the power in your own body, I think , it shouldn''t be difficult to ascend to the realm of Tao Jun. " Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly at the speech. He didn''t expect that zixintong could see through the power in his body. However, think about it, it''s also a very normal thing. After all, zixintong''s cultivation is already at the level of Daojun, and far beyond the level of general Daojun. The strength is very strong and special. "It''s enough to ascend to the dominant state. As for the power in my body, it doesn''t belong to me." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "For me, it''s a hidden danger, it doesn''t belong to my power, and it may even cause me great trouble." "Husband, then... What should I do?" Hong Qiaoqiao heard that there was a great potential safety hazard in Yang Hongwu''s body. How could she not worry? She looked very worried. "Is there any way to solve the potential safety hazard?" Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "don''t worry, Qiaoqiao. It''s okay. I just can''t solve it for the time being. When my cultivation level is improved, it can be solved easily." "But... But..." Hong Qiaoqiao was still very worried, but Yang Hongwu interrupted her and said, "I know you are worried about my safety. However, Qiaoqiao, you should believe me. I have encountered countless difficulties and countless life and death disasters since my cultivation. However, every time, I can safely survive every danger. Therefore, you should trust your own man, you know?" Yang Hongwu grabbed Hong Qiaoqiao''s hand and comforted her: "besides, it''s a danger and a hidden danger, but it may also be a good thing. If I can successfully control those forces, my strength will rise to an incredible level and even surpass the level of Taoist king. In that way, isn''t it a great good thing for me?" In fact, Yang Hongwu did not dare to clarify his strength. After all, this is not a good thing. Although it is the power of his previous life, it does not belong to him after all. "Yes, sister Qiaoqiao, you don''t have to worry. Your husband''s strength, your husband''s strength is very strong. You should know this. Moreover, if your husband can really refine his strength, his cultivation will surpass the realm of Tao and become the strongest person in the divine realm." zixintong said. Zixintong was afraid of the power in Yang Hongwu''s body. It can be seen that this power is strong. Perhaps, Yang Hongwu said that he was sure to crack this immortal intergenerational array. I''m afraid he relied on this powerful force. Of course, the reason why Yang Hongwu can''t crack this array now is that his cultivation strength is too weak to control the power in his body. After all, if that power breaks out without control, it will definitely be a huge disaster. At that time, don''t say Yang Hongwu himself, he may be impacted by the explosion of that power Death, even the whole divine realm may be destroyed under the impact of this force. Therefore, zixintong also dare not take risks easily. "Yang Hongwu, do you want to rely on the power in your body? Or other ways?" zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu. After all, it was too dangerous and related to life and death, so she still had to ask clearly. Otherwise, it would be too risky. "No, it''s not." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "I can''t control that power now. If I want to control that power, I''m afraid I can''t do it until my own cultivation breaks through the realm of Taoist monarch. Therefore, this is not the case. I have other ways to crack this immortal separated world array." "Well, that''s good. If you want to improve your cultivation, I can help you. With the help of my purple mountain power, you can reach the master level in a year. As for the higher level, there''s nothing you can do. After all, your physique is special. It can be said that your cultivation can be comparable to other people''s promotion to half step Taoist king, or even Taoist king "The realm is over," said zixintong. In fact, it is not so important for zixintong to return to the devil kingdom in a short time. After all, her current cultivation has not been completed. It is best to return to the devil Kingdom when her cultivation is complete. "Half a year?" Yang Hongwu was surprised. Looking at zixintong, zixintong was sure to raise her cultivation to the dominant level within half a year, which was amazing. Of course, Yang Hongwu wouldn''t think zixintong couldn''t do it. After all, today''s zixintong is really too mysterious. "It''s impossible. It takes too much heaven and earth aura to improve my cultivation. Even your Taoist medicine can''t make me break through in such a short time." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "If I can break through cultivation so easily, I can do it myself with the help of xiaozaohua Taoist pill. I can''t improve my cultivation so easily." "Yes, your physique is very special. However, I know that there is one thing that can definitely be done. There is one thing in this mortal God domain. If you can get that thing, you can break through the realm of Tao Jun, not to mention the realm of domination." zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu and said in a very serious tone. "What?" Hearing zixintong''s determination, Yang Hongwu was very surprised that he could break through the realm of Tao Jun. how precious and powerful is such a treasure? However, if there is, why doesn''t zixintong take it and leave it to herself? Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe that zixintong will be willing to give such a good thing to others. Chapter 2061 "The origin of the divine realm, the origin of the world of the divine realm of the common people." zixintong said. Yang Hongwu was surprised when he heard the speech. He looked at zixintong and couldn''t believe it. He never thought that what zixintong said was the world origin of the realm of mortals. It''s not easy to get it. Ordinary people can''t do it at all. Unless they can become the master of the realm of mortals, they can practice with the help of the world origin of the realm of mortals, To improve their cultivation, but should the divine realm have a master now? Just as the controller of the eternal God domain is the ancient immortals, and the Lord of the demon domain is the purple sky, only they can cultivate with the help of the original power. If you want to practice with the help of the original power of the divine realm of the common people, you need to be the master of the divine realm of the common people, so that you can do it. Otherwise, it will be rejected by the divine realm of the common people, which is likely to cause great power to bite back. At that time, it will be very troublesome. Yang Hongwu doesn''t think that now, his strength can reach that level. He can cultivate with the help of the original power of the divine realm without becoming the master of the divine realm. Of course, Yang Hongwu, in fact, it is impossible to forcibly plunder the original power of the divine realm of the common people, because he is different from others. One is that he has the great seal of the common people. Although this great seal of the common people is not the core of the origin of the whole divine realm of the common people, in fact, it can also be said to come from the same source. In addition, Yang Hongwu has another card, That''s his eye for killing the world. As long as he can find the origin of the divine realm of the common people, he can directly open the swallowing oven and devour the original power of refining the divine realm of the common people with the help of the magic eye of killing the world and the power of the great seal of the common people. Of course, Yang Hongwu is not stupid enough to say these things directly. "How is this possible? You let me devour the origin of the divine realm of the common people, which is impossible." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said. "Why not?" zixintong said with a smile, "Others can''t do it, but you can do it, because you have the original power of the divine realm of the common people. I''ve seen the original power of the divine realm of the common people, and you have it. Therefore, I said that you can obtain the origin of the divine realm of the common people and become the master of the divine realm of the common people. Once you refine the origin of the divine realm of the common people and become the master of the divine realm of the common people, your accomplishments can be improved To directly ascend to the realm of Tao Jun, it''s not difficult. " "There can''t be such a good thing in the world." Yang Hongwu shook his head with a bitter smile. "But for you, it''s possible." zixintong said, "Also, do you think it''s so easy to break through the realm of Dao Jun? Among the thirteen divine realms, the nine divine realms are all strong in the realm of Dao Jun. however, do you think they become strong in the realm of Dao Jun after their cultivation breakthrough? No, it''s not at all. They can become strong in the realm of Dao Jun not because they break through the realm of Dao Jun themselves, But they become the master of the divine realm. With the help of the original power of the divine realm, they become the strong of the Taoist king. Once you become the master of the divine realm of ordinary people, your cultivation will improve at a very fast speed and reach the state of the Taoist king in the shortest time. " "Your accomplishments have also reached the realm of Dao Jun because you have become the master of a divine world?" Yang Hongwu asked curiously. "I''m different. I woke up the memory of my previous life and restored the power of my previous life." zixintong shook her head and said, "As for you, there is also a powerful and domineering force in your body, which I have never seen before. Perhaps, that force is also a force belonging to your previous life. I guess your previous life should also be a terrible strong man, even an invincible existence. However, you seem to be resisting this force. Yes, your current strength is simply out of control However, one thing is certain that you are related to the divine realm of the common people, and you can become the master of the divine realm of the common people. " "This is unrealistic. Now there are people in control of the divine realm?" Yang Hongwu said. "No, no, you are mistaken. In fact, among the whole divine realm and the thirteen divine realms, only the common God realm has no real control. The common God realm seems to be the real core of the thirteen divine realms. No one can find the original core of the common God realm, let alone become the control of the common God realm, even if it is the Lord of the common God Temple, the mysterious Taoist king of the common people But I have a hunch that you are the real master of the realm of mortals, which is waiting for you to come Hearing these words, the old man of life and death around Yang Hongwu and Hong Qiaoqiao were shocked. The Lord of the whole God realm, this news is really surprising. In fact, the old man of life and death doesn''t know that there is no real master in the realm of God. He has always thought that the Lord of God is the master of the realm of God. However, he didn''t expect that the Lord of God is not the master of the realm of God. However, the old man of life and death doesn''t believe that the divine realm of the common people is the core of the whole thirteen divine realms. Although the strength of the divine realm of the common people is indeed strong, among the thirteen divine realms, the divine realm of the common people is only medium. However, it is really possible to say that the Taoist king of the common people is not controlled by the God domain of the common people. After all, if one divine domain is not controlled, the power of the whole divine domain cannot be fully mobilized. Naturally, the power of the whole divine domain is far lower than that of those controlled divine domains. At the beginning, only after ancient immortals became the master of the ancient divine domain, the strength of the ancient divine domain could advance by leaps and bounds. The strength of Wanxian mountain will be greatly improved in a very short time. That''s why one God domain has control. "Childe, this is a good thing. If childe can become the master of the divine realm of common people, his strength will indeed be greatly improved in the shortest time. At the beginning, Gu Wanxian was like this. Miss Zi is right about this." the old man nodded. "Do you really think things are that simple?" Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "How difficult is it to become the master of the divine realm of the common people? If it is so easy, the divine realm of the common people has already been under control. Besides, the Taoist king of the common people will allow others to become the master of the divine realm of the common people? If I guess correctly, the Taoist king of the common people must have some arrangements. If anyone dares to approach the origin of the divine realm of the common people, it will be blocked by the Taoist king of the common people. The reason why the origin of the divine realm of the common people has never been It is estimated that the discovery is because of the common Taoist king, and no one can find it. " Chapter 2062 "I''m naturally clear about this. I''m just the Taoist king of cangsheng. Although his strength is good, isn''t there me? We are friends. I''ll help you solve the problem of Taoist king of cangsheng." zixintong said, "although my strength is not enough to kill Taoist king of cangsheng, it''s no problem to help you contain Taoist king of cangsheng." Zixintong''s tone was very confident. Yang Hongwu can also see that if the ordinary Taoist king is not really controlled by the ordinary God domain, he may not be the opponent of zixintong. You know, now, in the whole God domain, the joint control of the major god domains may not be the opponent of Zitian, and zixintong''s strength seems to be no weaker than Zitian. Then, to deal with a mere ordinary Taoist king, we don''t want to kill him, There is absolutely no problem in containing the common people and the Taoist king. Yang Hongwu has no doubt. "Why? You don''t believe my strength?" zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "No, I don''t believe you, but I don''t have so much time now. What I want to do now is to find Shuanger them." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Sharpening the knife doesn''t miss the woodcutter. Your strength is too weak now. The quickest way to find Hu Xiuer and Zheng Qiushuang is to find the cedar Taoist. However, your strength is not enough to enter the cedar mountain. Moreover, even if you enter the cedar mountain and find the cedar Taoist, why should you let him find someone for you?" zixintong said, "However, if you get the origin of the realm of mortals, it will be different to become the master of the realm of mortals. Taoist cedar is very powerful, but he is still in the realm of mortals after all. As the master of the realm of mortals, he will still give you face. Otherwise, you can force him with force." "This..." "I know what you''re worried about." zixintong added, "I can tell you clearly that Zitian hasn''t caught Zheng Qiushuang and them yet. Although Zitian hates Zheng Qiushuang and Hu Xiuer and your women, he''s busy improving his strength now. Where does he have so much time to trouble them? So, you still have time." "Let''s refine xiaozaohua pill for you first." Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkled and looked at zixintong. It doesn''t take much time to refine another xiaozaohua pill, and it can''t be refined in other places. Apart from the previous Wanxian mountain, I''m afraid there are few places in this mortal God domain where xiaozaohua pills can be refined. It''s one in the purple mountain. "I''m not in a hurry. It''s just a pill. You can give it to me whenever you want." zixintong said with a smile. It seems that for her, that little fortune pill is dispensable. "Childe, why don''t you give my little fortune pill to purple girl." at this time, the old man of life and death said. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "no, your little fortune pill can also be refined here. It''s good for you." Zixintong looked at the old man of life and death. Of course, she could see that the old man of life and death was at the end of his life. However, it was not cost-effective for others to use such a small fortune pill to win over the strong man of a half step king. However, for Yang Hongwu, he could refine a small fortune pill, so it was not bad. Moreover, she knows something about the old man of life and death. After all, she is the strongest person in the eternal God domain except Gu Wanxian. For Yang Hongwu, it''s only an hour to refine xiaozaohua pill here. Moreover, it can also improve his cultivation. What a good thing. "Qiao Qiao, you can practice here." Yang Hongwu said to Hong Qiao Qiao. "No, I''ll protect the Dharma for you." Hong Qiaoqiao shook his head. Seeing Hong Qiaoqiao so, Yang Hongwu was helpless and had to nod. After all, Yang Hongwu knew Hong Qiaoqiao''s character, especially when it was about their own safety, they could even give up their lives to protect themselves. "What do you want me to prepare?" zixintong said no more when she saw Yang Hongwu saying so. Looking at Yang Hongwu, she asked, "do you need a Dan furnace and an alchemy room? I have an alchemy room with a purple fire in the center of the earth." "No need." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "I don''t need other flames or Dan furnaces for alchemy. It''s OK here. However, I''ll arrange an array." "Yes, what array do you want to arrange?" zixintong didn''t care. After all, alchemy is not a simple thing, let alone be disturbed. It''s normal to arrange an array. "Don''t worry about the defensive array. It won''t cause damage to your purple mountain. However, when I refine pills, it may lead to Dan robbery. This Dan robbery may be huge. However, I can resist it. You just need to pay attention. When I refine pills, no matter what happens, I can deal with it. You don''t need to intervene. Otherwise, if there is an accident, I will lead you It''s not good to fail in alchemy. "Zixintong''s strength is very strong, but Yang Hongwu doesn''t want her to intervene in his alchemy. "You can rest assured that no one will disturb you during your alchemy. If anyone dares to disturb you, I will let him die without a burial place." zixintong nodded and promised. After Yang Hongwu nodded, he waved and popped up light spots. After these light spots scattered, an array was formed, which enveloped Yang Hongwu in an instant. "Empty array is a good means." zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu''s array arrangement means and was very surprised. This means is really powerful. I''m afraid that''s why Yang Hongwu wants to study the array he has arranged, and I''m afraid it''s also the foundation for Yang Hongwu to say that he can break the immortal separated world array. At this time, after Yang Hongwu arranged the array, he took out the Taoist medicine of zixintong. It''s really a waste to use this medicine to refine xiaozaohua Taoist pill. However, people''s zixintong doesn''t need money. Of course, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care. In fact, Yang Hongwu wanted to exchange a small Taoist pill for this Taoist medicine at first, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t have much time to wait. After all, he wanted to refine the small Taoist pill directly with the power of creation generated by the divine tree of creation without using the Taoist Medicine, It still takes a lot of time. I can''t wait that long. In addition, with this Taoist medicine, in addition to refining a small fortune pill, this one can also refine a small Ba yuan pill. Although this small Ba yuan pill can not make people achieve Ba yuan Taoist body, it can also achieve Ba yuan holy body. Chapter 2063 "Open!" with Yang Hongwu''s soft drink, a huge furnace tripod appeared in the void. After the furnace tripod was opened, the Ba yuan fruit flew into the furnace tripod. "Emptiness becomes a tripod. It''s a powerful means. People can''t believe this alchemy. It''s not too much to say that it is the first in all ages." although Yang Hongwu has arranged a defense array, people outside can see it clearly. Yang Hongwu didn''t hide this. After all, he knew that Hong Qiaoqiao was worried about him, so let Hong Qiaoqiao see it. Of course, zixintong and the old man of life and death can also be seen. Yang Hongwu is not afraid that his alchemy technique will be seen by them. After all, not anyone can refine the genuine elixir. Even if he sees his own alchemy technique, he can''t do it. The person who can refine pills like this is only himself, and others can''t do it at all. Therefore, it doesn''t matter if the technique is spread out. "It''s worthy of Yang Hongwu." zixintong sighed. Looking at Yang Hongwu''s means of alchemy, her accomplishments have now reached the realm of Tao Jun, and her vision is very broad. Although she is not an alchemist, she can also refine some relatively low-level pills. However, in front of the real alchemist, she knew how powerful the Alchemist is. After Yang Hongwu integrated Ba Yuanguo into the furnace tripod, the whole furnace tripod was shrouded in a mysterious flame. This flame is not another flame, but the red lotus fire owned by Yang Hongwu. Looking at the red lotus fire, zixintong was also surprised. "The fire of the red lotus industry, it''s so bold to use the fire of the red lotus industry to refine elixir." zixintong looked at the flame Yang Hongwu used to refine elixir, and was even more surprised that it was the fire of the red lotus industry. In fact, the best flame for refining elixir was the fire of the creation of nature. This flame was born purely for refining elixir. If there was such a flame, It can increase the success rate of alchemy several times. However, karmic fire is the least suitable for alchemy, because when using karmic fire for alchemy, the pill can not be formed at all, and the medicine power in the pill will even be directly refined by karmic fire. Moreover, even if it can be refined into pills, the refined pills will also contain the power of karmic fire. In this way, the requirements for those who use pills will be very high. After all, it is the power of karmic fire. Karmic fire will burn karmic power. How can people who practice have no karmic power? If the karma is ignited by the karma fire at a critical time, let alone break through the realm, it is likely to encounter backfire and become possessed, which will be a big trouble. Therefore, the person who owns karma fire is by no means an alchemist. However, Yang Hongwu was so brave that he used karma fire to refine pills. Could it not be that fortune Taoist pills need karma fire to refine them? Zixintong doesn''t know this, but it''s really possible. However, Yang Hongwu''s level of alchemy, at least, is unique among the people she has met. Such people, no matter where they are, are absolutely respected. Zixintong''s mouth sparked a smile. Fortunately, he had a good relationship with Yang Hongwu and knew each other in the lower world. If there was no such relationship, it would be unrealistic to find Yang Hongwu to refine pills in the future. What she wants is not an ordinary pill, but a pill of fortune, or even a pill of a higher level than fortune. No one she knows now can refine it. The only chance is Yang Hongwu in front of her. Otherwise, she was reluctant to give Ba Yuanguo to Yang Hongwu so easily, and was willing to help Yang Hongwu obtain the origin of the divine domain of common people. For zixintong, although she can''t get the origin of the divine realm of the common people and get the recognition of the divine realm of the common people, if she is really against the Taoist king of the common people, she may not be able to get anything good, and it must cost a lot of money. The reason why she is willing to do so is to let Yang Hongwu owe her a favor. She knew very well that although she had a good relationship with Yang Hongwu when she was in the lower bound, it was not good enough to let Yang Hongwu spend a huge price for her to refine the daodan of creation and chemistry, or even the pill that surpassed the daodan of creation and chemistry. At the moment, Yang Hongwu''s alchemy has reached a critical moment. His hands were sealed, and his powerful mana burst out. Then, Yang Hongwu extracted a part of the power of creation from the divine tree of creation and integrated it into the furnace tripod. At the moment, the furnace tripod, NABA Yuanguo has melted into a liquid medicine, which is a pure heaven and Earth Spirit liquid. This liquid medicine was divided into two parts by Yang Hongwu. One part, Yang Hongwu is ready to refine the small creation Taoist pill, The other part is that Yang Hongwu is going to refine the Ba yuan Dao Dan. Or Xiaoba yuan daodan. "Cheng!" with Yang Hongwu''s soft drink of the power of countless laws, he entered the furnace tripod. At the next moment, two pills will take shape. In heaven and earth, countless auras are madly integrated into that furnace tripod. Seeing this scene, the old man of life and death and zixintong knew that at this time, the pill was about to take shape. This speed is amazing. Although Yang Hongwu''s Alchemy process takes a long time, compared with other alchemists, the speed is unimaginable. It takes an ordinary alchemist a lot of time to refine a furnace of pills, ranging from days to years. However, Yang Hongwu is different. He only needs a few hours to refine pills. The speed of alchemy is unprecedented. "No, it''s not a pill. It''s two rules, two pills. It''s incredible to directly refine two pills in one furnace." zixintong murmured. "Childe''s means are beyond ordinary people''s imagination." the old man of life and death was also stunned. He thought that Yang Hongwu was only refining a small fortune pill. He had seen Yang Hongwu refining a small fortune pill, but he never thought that Yang Hongwu had refined other pills when refining a small fortune pill. At the moment when the pill condensed into shape, two robbery clouds appeared in the sky. Seeing this scene, Hong Qiaoqiao was worried. "Two robbing clouds, these are two kinds of pills. It seems that the two pills he refined belong to Taoist pills?" zixintong said. "These two robbery clouds have given birth to terrible power. I wonder if you can resist them?" looking at the robbery clouds in the sky, I feel the terrible threat of Dan robbery. The old man of life and death is trembling all over. He can''t resist such a terrible Dan robbery. "I''m afraid this Dan robbery is a strong one in the realm of Daojun. She may not be able to resist it." zixintong was also worried, not to mention Hong Qiaoqiao. Her hands were clenched tightly. Chapter 2064 "Dan robbery, it''s actually a double Dan robbery?" Yang Hongwu looked at the Dan robbery in the sky. Two huge robbery clouds were full of terrible pressure. The whole space was filled with this overbearing pressure. If you enter this space, it will be very troublesome. The Dan robbery will become more terrible and terrible, which ordinary people can''t resist at all. "What about the double pill robbery?" Yang Hongwu looked at the pill robbery and sneered. He was full of incomparably strong self-confidence. This time, the double pill robbery was better for him. This time, at least, it could improve his cultivation to a small level. "The double pill robbery is terrible. I don''t know if he can stop it." the power of the pill robbery in the sky is even more terrible. Zixintong herself is not sure enough to resist the terrible pill robbery. If Yang Hongwu really can''t resist it, she has no choice but to open the defense array of Zishan to resist the terrible pill robbery. In that way, for her, Zishan will suffer a lot of damage, but there is no way. What she hopes now is that Yang Hongwu can stop the double pill robbery. If it''s only a heavy pill robbery, there''s no problem for her. Even if Yang Hongwu can''t resist it, she can open the defense array of Zishan. With the help of the defense array of Zishan, she can easily resist the heavy pill robbery, but the problem now is the double pill robbery. "You must be able to stop it," said the old man confidently. "I hope so." zixintong said. "He can. He never does anything uncertain." Hong Qiaoqiao bit his lips and said. At this moment, the Dan robbery in the sky has fallen, and two thunders have fallen at the same time. "Hum." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. For the two thunder falling down, Yang Hongwu did not use any weapons or mana, but directly used his flesh to resist the power of Dan robbery. The power of the two thunder fell on Yang Hongwu in an instant. "The domineering flesh body can directly resist the power of thunder with her own flesh body." in this scene, zixintong was stunned. Although she knew that Yang Hongwu was very strong and confident to resist the power of thunder, she never thought that Yang Hongwu was so terrible. Her flesh body was so strong that she could resist the power of thunder directly with her flesh body. Moreover, He seems to have deliberately refined his flesh with the power of thunder in the sky. It''s bold. Even zixintong didn''t dare to try her strength now. Although she was a strong person in the realm of Tao Jun, even the general level of Tao Jun, she was not her opponent at all in front of her, but she still didn''t dare to resist the power of the Dan robbery. Her flesh was far from so strong. Unless she uses her magic, her treasure. One thunder after another fell. The crazy bombardment was on Yang Hongwu''s body. In the face of such terrible thunder force, Yang Hongwu was not afraid at all. In his body, he formed a domineering oven. After the thunder force quenched his flesh, it refined and swallowed those thunder forces. At this moment, thunder again and again can''t defeat Yang Hongwu''s body. The two robbery clouds in the sky seem to realize Yang Hongwu''s strength. The power of thunder can''t cause any harm to Yang Hongwu at all, but makes Yang Hongwu more and more powerful. The two robbery clouds stopped the thunder attack and began to creep. Then the two robbery clouds began to merge. "It''s not good. The double Dan robbers began to change and actually began to merge. The Dan robbers after the integration are not as simple as one plus one." zixintong looked at the robbery clouds in the sky and said to Yang Hongwu, "Yang Hongwu, you can''t let Dan rob merge. After the fusion, it''s far from being one plus one. It will become very terrible. Once it takes shape, it''s far inferior to Dao Jun''s heaven rob. You can''t resist it with your current strength. Although your body is overbearing, it can''t resist it." At the moment, zixintong reminds Yang Hongwu that he wants Yang Hongwu to break through the robbery cloud directly, and can''t integrate the double Dan robbery together. "Well, I''ll try." Of course, Yang Hongwu knows that the power of Dan robbery will become more terrible after the integration, but for Yang Hongwu, this is also an opportunity. If he can devour the power of Dan robbery after the integration and even directly understand the law of Dan robbery, it will be of great help to his own alchemy in the future, and his cultivation will be greatly improved. This is his purpose , although there is a little risk, Yang Hongwu has enough confidence. If not, he can directly rely on the power of the great seal of life and the divine tree of creation to resist the double Dan robbery after integration. "Hey..." Seeing that Yang Hongwu is so stubborn, zixintong is helpless. However, she appreciates Yang Hongwu. However, for her Zishan, this time, the trouble is not small. Even if Yang Hongwu can stop this Dan robbery, Zishan may also suffer great damage. "You must be sure." Although the old man of life and death was very nervous, he was also very shocked. He had seen someone cross Daojun robbery. Daojun robbery was nothing more than this double pill robbery. The combined double pill robbery was definitely comparable to Daojun robbery, and even more terrible than Daojun robbery. If you could let the childe help him, when he crossed Daojun robbery, he would certainly be able to successful. Although in that way, he broke through the Dao Jun robbery with the help of the power of the world, his strength is not as strong as the general Dao Jun, but it is also the strong in the Dao Jun realm. However, if you cross the robbery in that way, it is likely to anger the avenue and make the Daojun robbery more terrible and more terrible. If there are variables, it is not necessarily. Of course, at the moment, he was just thinking. Because there is not enough assurance, and Yang Hongwu can''t take such risks for him. "Come on, let me see the power of the double pill robbery. Can you break my flesh?" Yang Hongwu shouted. The Dan robbery in the void seemed to be angered. The double Dan robbery had been successfully integrated. After the successful integration, the robbery cloud turned into an ancient giant God. This ancient one raised his hands, and then an ancient long gun appeared in his hands. This ancient giant god is full of domineering power. That long gun is also full of supreme hegemonic power. "This is the most primitive Ba yuan Taoist style in the legend, and this is the Ba yuan ancient god?" zixintong took a deep breath and looked at the ancient god transformed by robbing clouds in the void. His heart was very shocked. Chapter 2065 "Unexpectedly, Dan Jie turned into a tyrant Yuangu God. The strength of this tyrant Yuangu God is strong enough to be comparable to the strong one in the realm of Daojun." zixintong looked at the ancient giant god in front of her and said. "Ba Yuangu God? What kind of existence is this?" Hong Qiaoqiao frowned at the words. She had never heard of such an existence. "Ba Yuangu God is a strong man in ancient times, with terrible strength. He is famous for BA Yuandao style. In ancient times, he can be said to dominate the king. It is rumored that BA Yuangu God''s cultivation is an existence beyond the realm of Tao king." zixintong said, "However, this statue in front of us is just the projection of Ba yuan ancient god. It is the virtual shadow condensed from Ba yuan Taoist pill made of Ba yuan fruit. Because Ba yuan Taoist pill will become Ba yuan Taoist body once taken, so it will condense Ba yuan ancient god. This Ba yuan Taoist pill should be much more precious than xiaozaohua Taoist pill. That''s why it condenses Ba yuan ancient God, if Yang Hongwu can defeat this tyrant Yuangu God, his strength will be greatly improved. At that time, even the strong in the real realm of Tao and monarch will not be afraid. " "I just hope he is safe. As for any great benefits, they are secondary." Hong Qiaoqiao said. Hearing zixintong say this, she knows very well that the ancient giant god in front of her is not so simple. You know, this is the existence of surpassing the realm of Taoist monarch in ancient times. Although it is only a projection and its strength is far inferior to the original, for the strong person of that kind of existence, even if the cultivation is not enough, the combat effectiveness is also very terrible. This is like the realm of Taoist monarch A projection of the strong. Although the cultivation realm of this projection may only be equivalent to the initial stage of domination, if the warrior who really dominates the initial stage is against it, he will certainly be unable to compete with it. After all, the gap between combat experience and power control is too big. This is the gap between experience and realm. "It''s an ancient god." Yang Hongwu looked at the strong man in front of him and narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know the existence of the strong man. However, at the moment of the appearance of Ba yuan ancient god, Yang Hongwu had many memories in his mind. BA Yuangu God, in his memory, BA Yuangu God is indeed a very powerful existence. His power is extremely overbearing. It can be said that he is the most overbearing among many ancient gods. Once his BA Yuandao body is released, ordinary people can''t bear the overbearing pressure. At this time, Yang Hongwu found that the ancient god stared at Yang Hongwu. There seemed to be some special information in his eyes. He seemed to know himself. "We meet again." when Yang Hongwu thought BA Yuangu was going to do it, he opened his mouth. His words surprised Yang Hongwu very much. However, Yang Hongwu knew that he was not talking about himself, maybe that "he". He should be talking about his previous life, that powerful existence. Yang Hongwu sighed in his heart, but he was also very worried. BA Yuangu God, this is just a projection. The strength of the real BA Yuangu God is too strong. It is beyond the existence of Tao Jun, which means that his previous life should also be beyond the realm of Tao Jun. in this way, if "he" wants to wake up, can he resist it? "Elder, I''m really flattered. However, I don''t know the elder. It''s my honor to get the elder''s advice this time." Yang Hongwu said. Since the other party said so, if you can get the guidance of such a strong person, it will be of great help to yourself. "Interesting, interesting, really interesting! You''re him, but you''re not him. I know what you think, but boy, if you want to challenge him, it''s not enough." Ba Yuangu said. He is an ancient strong man. He exists at the same level as that one. Although he''s not as good as the other, it''s quite interesting to see Yang Hongwu today. "I don''t know if the elder has a way?" hearing the words of BA Yuangu God, Yang Hongwu knew that he should have that ability and be able to help himself. The ancient god of Ba Yuan said: "little guy, you asked the wrong person. Now, I''m just Dan robbery. You refine Ba yuan Dao Dan and lead to my projection. If you can overcome my projection, I will allow the existence of Ba yuan Dao Dan and allow another Ba yuan Dao body to be born in the world." BA Yuangu said, and a terrible pressure broke out on the whole person. This terrible pressure instantly locked Yang Hongwu. This pressure is the most terrible one among the strong ones Yang Hongwu has encountered. In the past, it was Dao Jun Zhige. The pressure given to him was not so terrible. You know, the original Zhige was the most terrible existence among the strong ones Yang Hongwu has encountered. However, the pressure on him was not so terrible. For a long time, Yang Hongwu would not feel anything when facing any strong man. However, the pressure erupted from the tyrant Yuangu God gave Yang Hongwu a feeling of being difficult to breathe and suppressed, which is unprecedented. "So powerful." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and could see that the projection of the ancient god at this time could not reach the realm of Taoist monarch, or even just the level of emperor, which shocked Yang Hongwu most. The projection of emperor realm has such terrible authority. In fact, Yang Hongwu also saw that the BA Yuangu God at the moment had suppressed his own strength and his cultivation, making him at the same level as his cultivation realm. Before, when he just appeared, his momentum cultivation was definitely the realm of Tao Jun, but now he has suppressed his cultivation. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly in his heart. Did he lower his accomplishments and release water? When did you let someone drain water? However, Yang Hongwu still felt the pressure. Even if he suppressed his cultivation, he was so terrible and powerful. Of course, Yang Hongwu is also very unconvinced. Under the same realm, he is absolutely invincible. For a long time, under the same state, I have never met an opponent. Regardless of the same state, I am a cultivator who is several small States higher than myself. In front of me, I am not an opponent. No matter who, even if the other party is strong, I am invincible under the same state. "Senior, I''ve offended." Yang Hongwu said, and released his powerful momentum. The outbreak of this momentum immediately fought against the overbearing pressure of BA Yuangu God. Under the impact of these two terrible momentum, this space actually began to fluctuate, forming amazing ripples, as if the whole space would be broken. Chapter 2066 "What an amazing momentum. It''s amazing that the cultivation of the emperor realm can burst out such a terrible momentum." the old man of life and death was shocked. He never thought that the cultivation realm is just a person of the emperor realm, and he can burst out such a terrible momentum. Such momentum is just the strong person of the Dao Jun realm. "This is the real genius, the real strong man." zixintong said. In fact, if zixintong had known so much before, she might not have known so much, but now her cultivation realm is different, and her ideological realm is naturally different. Her current vision is far from what she could compare with at the beginning. She didn''t know that the real strong man didn''t mean how high his cultivation level was, but how strong his combat effectiveness was and how strong his control over the battle was. The real strong person is able to suppress the cultivators of a higher level with a low enough level. This is the strong person. Hearing zixintong''s words, Hong Qiaoqiao nodded. Yang Hongwu is her man. She knows best about Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu has always been able to defeat men with a lower cultivation level than his cultivation level. She is proud of Yang Hongwu. This is Yang Hongwu. This is her man. "Yes, yes." at this time, BA Yuangu looked at Yang Hongwu and nodded with satisfaction, "although I suppressed my accomplishments, after all, my accomplishments are far from what you can compare. It''s very good that you can compete with me now. However, if it''s just like this, you can''t complete the challenge to me today." "Master, let''s go. I also want to see where my limit is." Yang Hongwu looked at BA Yuangu Shinto standing high in the void. "OK." Ba Yuangu nodded, still with a high attitude. If this tone is placed on ordinary people, it will make people feel uncomfortable. However, it makes people feel that it is reasonable to put it on BA Yuangu. I only saw BA Yuangu God raise his hand, and the long gun in his hand burst out a little light. This light became brighter and brighter. Then, it impacted Yang Hongwu in an instant, and the space everywhere was irresistible and broken in an instant. In the breath less time, this ray of light penetrated into Yang Hongwu''s face in an instant. When he saw that light was about to penetrate Yang Hongwu''s chest, Yang Hongwu moved, raised his right hand, and a light burst out of his hand. This light instantly impacted with the light of BA Yuangu God, and an even more terrible impact broke out. The whole Purple Mountain shook under the impact of this terrible force, The array originally arranged by Yang Hongwu disappeared at this moment. Zixintong and others could not help retreating under the impact of these two terrible forces. Zixintong was shocked. Unexpectedly, these two forces were so powerful that she could hardly resist them. What is the level of Yang Hongwu''s strength? She couldn''t see through it. She thought Yang Hongwu was only the realm of emperor after all. Even if he was strong, he couldn''t be strong enough. But now it seems that the strength exposed by Yang Hongwu is just the tip of the iceberg. Although his cultivation realm is still in the realm of emperor, his combat effectiveness is not bottomless. At first, zixintong didn''t think that Yang Hongwu could compete with Zitian, but now it''s different. Yang Hongwu''s strength has not been shown. Zitian has been Yang Hongwu''s loser for many times. Maybe this time, Zitian will still be Yang Hongwu''s loser. "Little fellow, I''m really impressed." it''s very shocking to see that Yang Hongwu actually blocked his blow. After all, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm is just the realm of emperor. A cultivator of emperor realm can actually block his blow, although his power has not reached the limit, But it is absolutely comparable to the blow of the strong in the general Taoist realm. In fact, at this moment, only Yang Hongwu himself knows that the attack just now is terrible and seems ordinary. However, blocking the attack makes Yang Hongwu consume his majestic power. His mana is almost evacuated, and part of the power of the world is evacuated. BA Yuangu God is worthy of being a legendary strong man. His seemingly ordinary blow is so powerful and terrible. At this time, Yang Hongwu frantically operated the oven in his body and began to devour the aura around him. Use the spirit of heaven and earth in the purple mountain to restore its own mana. Even at the moment, the divine tree of creation has already gone deep into the void, devouring the power in the void and transforming it into the power of creation. "Little fellow, you should be careful with the next blow. I won''t keep my hand. If this blow can''t be stopped, you may die in my hand." Ba Yuangu God gathered terrible power again at this time. The spear in his hand was lifted up again. This time, the spear in the hand of BA Yuangu did not burst out any momentum. But no one dared to belittle the blow. BA Yuangu God''s long gun was gently raised and stabbed at Yang Hongwu slowly. This blow was ordinary, without any fancy skills, without any luxurious light, simple and light, as if it was a shot stabbed by an ordinary man without cultivation. However, in Yang Hongwu''s eyes, this blow was too terrible. He was locked in this blow, and his breath locked him, so that he could not escape and avoid. Even if he used the space secret method to shuttle through the void and leave this space, he could not escape this blow. Since you can''t avoid the blow, fight hard. Yang Hongwu originally wanted to avoid the edge and avoid the attack. However, he never thought that the void shuttle secret method he was proud of could not avoid the attack. His breath was completely locked, which he never thought of. However, since he couldn''t hide, he fought. At this moment, Yang Hongwu broke out a strong sense of war, and the whole person became an unparalleled God of war. The power of the mortal world has reached its peak, and a big seal appears on his head, which is the legendary mortal seal. The divine tree of creation swallowed up the endless power in the void, transformed into the power of creation, and integrated into Yang Hongwu''s body. At this moment, Yang Hongwu was unprecedentedly powerful. In his body, the magic power of the nine day dragon formula had reached the extreme. There was a flash of light in his eyes. His hands were raised and his hands were slightly grasped. A war knife appeared. This war knife is the Hongmeng war knife. Chapter 2067 "Cut!" with Yang Hongwu''s roar, a knife light that startled the world and wept ghosts and gods appeared. With that huge seal of life, like a hill, two powerful attacks immediately collided with the strike of BA Yuangu God. At this moment, the space collapsed and the world collapsed, as if the whole universe would be destroyed. This force, this destructive force, is simply too amazing and terrible, as if it was the end of the world. Zixintong and others were frightened by the terrible destructive power. "It''s a terrible attack. If it weren''t for my special array and prohibition, I''m afraid the whole Purple Mountain couldn''t be saved." zixintong took a deep breath and exclaimed. The old man of life and death was deeply shocked by it. He felt that he was so small in front of this terrible force. If he fought against it, he might have died now. Only Hong Qiaoqiao was very worried and stared at the figure of Yang Hongwu in the void. She was afraid to see the figure in the field suffer any harm, even a trace. She would rather fight in the field than see her husband, Yang Hongwu, hurt. This is a woman''s love. At the moment, Yang Hongwu was still standing there, straight, staring at BA Yuangu God. Just that blow had emptied all his strength. At this moment, he stood in the field completely relying on his own strong willpower. After a while, Yang Hongwu began to speak. "Ba Yuangu God, really deserves his reputation." "Little guy, you''re good, really good, worthy of his reincarnation." with that, the body of BA Yuangu God dissipated in the sky and turned into a little star light. At this time, the two pills break through the air and want to escape into the void. However, how can Yang Hongwu make him achieve his wish at the moment? If you let these two pills escape, wouldn''t you be working in vain? Of course, it was impossible. At the moment when the pill escaped, Yang Hongwu waved his right hand and a barrier appeared. Then, Yang Hongwu condensed a big hand and grabbed the two pills in his hand. After collecting the two pills, Yang Hongwu got up and came to the three people. "Husband, are you all right?" at this moment, Hong Qiaoqiao hurriedly asked, asking about the cold and warm, worried about Yang Hongwu''s harm. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "it''s no big deal, but the consumption is too large." In fact, this alchemy is of great benefit to Yang Hongwu. His cultivation has improved to a small level. Although it is only a small level, it is also very good. After all, it is very difficult to improve his cultivation to such a level. This time, he refined two Taoist pills, leading to double pill robbery or integrated double pill robbery. There was a projection of an ancient strong man such as BA Yuangu God. It was very hard to defeat him before he improved his cultivation to a small level. For him, this alchemy and this improvement of cultivation were really not easy. "And now it has recovered, so, Qiaoqiao, you don''t have to worry." with that, Yang Hongwu turned to zixintong. At the moment, zixintong has welcomed up, looked at Yang Hongwu and said with a smile: "Congratulations, you have made a breakthrough." "Congratulations, young master. You have made great progress in cultivation." at this time, the old man of life and death also congratulated. "It''s just a small breakthrough." Yang Hongwu said modestly. Then he took out a pill. It''s the small fortune Taoist pill and handed it to zixintong. "This is the small fortune Taoist pill you need." Zixintong took xiaozaohua Taoist pill and looked at Yang Hongwu and said: "Young master Yang, you used my ba yuan fruit and my heaven and earth aura of Zishan to refine these two pills, which caused me great losses. You almost emptied my heaven and earth aura on Zishan. Moreover, you almost destroyed my Zishan. Just give me a small fortune pill? It''s too stingy?" Yang Hongwu was speechless when he heard the speech. However, what zixintong said is also true. After all, Zishan is zixintong''s territory. With the help of her territory, he refined the two pills with her supreme elixir, and caused huge losses to her. It''s really unreasonable to give her a small fortune pill. After thinking about it, Yang Hongwu said to zixintong, "well, I''ll give you this Ba yuan Taoist pill." Although Yang Hongwu has some flesh pain, although this Ba yuan Taoist pill is refined, it is actually of little use to him. There are no people around him who can make him trust enough to use such a BA yuan Taoist pill. Naturally, it is impossible for his own women to use such a BA yuan Taoist pill to change their physique and become a BA yuan Taoist body ¡£ After all, his women, even if they use the Ba yuan Taoist pill, may not be able to obtain the Ba yuan Taoist body. Moreover, even if they can really achieve the Ba yuan Taoist body, they may not be the best. After all, his women, only the pure Yin constitution can be complementary to him. Once changed, it will not be good, but will be damaged. This is the loss of Qi Harm, of course, cultivation is the same. If he practices with his own women, the speed of cultivation is not as simple as one plus one. It is much stronger than what Ba yuan Taoist body is. Of course, the biggest benefit is Yang Hongwu himself. Moreover, this Ba yuan Dao style is actually not suitable for women. None of Yang Hongwu''s men can make him so trust and give them so much benefits. The only one is his son Yang Tianjun. However, for Yang Tianjun, his physique is not necessarily worse than the so-called Ba yuan Taoist physique. Although the Ba yuan Taoist style is strong, the Ba yuan Taoist style achieved by this Ba yuan Taoist pill is not really complete. It can not be compared with the Ba yuan Taoist style of the ancient god of Ba yuan. Compared with it, it is much worse. Therefore, now, in Yang Hongwu''s hands, this Ba yuan Taoist pill is not very useful. It can only be kept and waited for when people will take it. Because of this, if zixintong wants this Ba yuan Dao Dan, Yang Hongwu feels the pain of the flesh, but it is not impossible to hand it over. Seeing Yang Hongwu say so, zixintong was slightly stunned, but soon she said, "a gentleman doesn''t win favor. This Ba yuan Taoist pill is of no use to me, so I won''t want it. However, you have to promise me one thing, that is, when you have enough cultivation, you have to refine a real creation Taoist pill for me." Chapter 2068 "This is what I have promised you. As long as I have enough accomplishments, you can prepare the alchemy place and all kinds of materials needed to refine the creation and chemistry Taoist elixir." Yang Hongwu took over Ba yuan Taoist elixir and said. This Ba yuan Taoist pill is still helpful to Yang Hongwu. At a critical moment, he can devour and refine the power of this Ba yuan Taoist pill to restore his cultivation and mana, which is of great help in battle. Therefore, this is also equivalent to a card. Of course, if others knew that such a precious Ba yuan Taoist pill was used by Yang Hongwu as a pill to restore cultivation and mana, they wouldn''t know how heartache it would be. However, only Yang Hongwu can do this, because other people, in the battle, under the condition of huge consumption, can no longer have the ability to refine the majestic power of bayuan daodan, which is likely to be directly supported by the hegemonic power of bayuan daodan, resulting in explosion and death. However, Yang Hongwu is different. He can thoroughly refine the medicine of Ba yuan Taoist pills in a very short time. After all, Yang Hongwu has a special physique, and he also has a big world of life. Now, not to mention one Ba yuan Taoist pill, but the energy of ten Ba yuan Taoist pills can be accommodated. "That''s what you said, sister Qiaoqiao. At that time, you have to testify for me." Zixin Tongxin was very happy and smiled. In fact, for Hong Qiaoqiao, she doesn''t care much about the consumption of purple mountain. After all, it''s just a purple mountain. Although it''s good, she doesn''t pay attention to it. Moreover, she doesn''t come to this God realm just for a purple mountain. Her purpose is the origin of this God realm. Of course, Nor is it the origin of the realm of mortals. The origin of the realm of mortals means nothing to her, because she can''t get the recognition of the origin of the realm of mortals at all. However, there is one thing she must get in the place of the origin of the realm of mortals. That''s why zixintong wants Yang Hongwu to get the origin of the divine realm. For her, it''s a matter of mutual benefit. If she goes alone, she really doesn''t have enough assurance. However, Yang Hongwu is different. Yang Hongwu has strong Qi and the breath of the origin of the common people. The origin of the common people''s God domain will certainly not refuse Yang Hongwu. On the contrary, the common people''s God domain is actually waiting for Yang Hongwu''s arrival. The only trouble is cangsheng Daojun. Although cangsheng Daojun''s strength is also very strong, zixintong is confident that she can still suppress cangsheng Daojun. If she just restricts him, it''s not a big problem at all. "Don''t worry about this. I''ve always said one thing and nine words. What I promised will certainly be completed." Yang Hongwu said. Of course, Yang Hongwu also knows that zixintong is just talking and laughing. "I''m sure I''m relieved to have sister Qiaoqiao testify. Besides, if you don''t dare to refine pills for me, you''ll be dead. I''ll pester you, hum and annoy you to death, so that you can''t practice and do anything until you refine the Dao Dan of creation and chemistry for me." zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu and said solemnly. Hong Qiaoqiao chuckles. She knows her husband''s charm best. When zixintong was in the lower world, she admired Yang Hongwu. Now, although times have changed and a long time has passed, I believe zixintong still has a little mind about her husband, but it''s not as strong as it was at the beginning. If her husband really works hard, it''s impossible for zixintong to escape from her husband''s palm. At that time, zixintong and herself may become a family and a real sister. "I support you!" Hong Qiaoqiao said. The old man of life and death was stunned. Unexpectedly, as the princess of the demon Kingdom, zixintong was so strong that he joked with his childe like this. He was an old fox and lived for countless years. Of course, it can be seen that zixintong had a trace of affection for his childe. "Old man of life and death, your little fortune pill hasn''t been refined yet. It''s good for you to refine it here." Yang Hongwu looked at the old man of life and death. He hasn''t refined the little fortune pill yet, so Yang Hongwu said. "Young master, thank you for your concern. However, young master, if I refine xiaozaohua Taoist elixir now, my strength will decline. I have to practice again to reach the current level. At that time, I can''t help young master do too many things." the old man of life and death is very happy when he hears the speech. Yang Hongwu said this, which proves that, He already regarded himself as his loyal man. This is very important. If you don''t get Yang Hongwu''s trust, as an attendant, it is urged by black sorrow. If anyone as a servant can''t get the trust of his master, he can''t get recognition. If he can''t get recognition, his existence will be meaningless. In this way, he wants to get the Taoist elixir of creation and break through the realm of Taoist monarch. The old man of life and death knows his own situation very well, Even after taking xiaozaohua Taoist pill, he changed his physique, but it is almost impossible for him to really become a strong man in the realm of Tao Jun. Now he has seen the power of Yang Hongwu again. After seeing his means of alchemy, the old man of life and death, at the moment, he is dead set on Yang Hongwu and will not betray him completely. He is willing to become Yang Hongwu''s entourage or even a slave. A man like Yang Hongwu has an unlimited future. A mere divine domain may not be his destination. He will certainly become an existence beyond the Taoist king and even enter a higher level in the future. Enter the legendary Heaven Gate of creation and become the immortal existence. "As a matter of fact, although your strength is good now, if you are really strong in the divine domain, you are far from enough." Yang Hongwu is quite satisfied with the servant of the old man of life and death. He also has other servants in the divine domain. However, their strength is too weak. They are the servants he accepted at the beginning. Now, It is estimated that even the emperor realm has not been reached. In today''s divine realm, let alone the cultivation of the emperor realm, it is the dominant realm. The level of half step Taoist monarch is far from enough. Unless the cultivation reaches the state of Taoist monarch, it is OK. However, if the other party''s cultivation reaches the state of Taoist monarch, I''m afraid he will have to resist his master. Chapter 2069 Of course, at this time, some people must be ready to move. After all, they have not been the master for a long time, and their strength has certainly improved a lot since the great changes in the whole divine domain. If there is no difference, no one will believe it. But now Yang Hongwu doesn''t have so much mind to take care of them. "Now the pill has been refined for you. Can you take me to the cedar mountain to find the cedar Taoist?" Yang Hongwu looked at zixintong and said. After all, my main purpose is to find Zheng Qiushuang and them. Otherwise, Yang Hongwu will not cost so much. He must return to this divine realm. It can be said that he can get great benefits in the Zhige temple. If he can persist, he will be in the land of heaven, It may not be impossible to obtain great benefits, or even break the shackles and enter the realm of Daojun. "Are you sure you want to go to cedar mountain to find the cedar Taoist?" zixintong said, "I''ve already told you that if you go to cedar mountain, your strength is not enough. You can''t see Taoist cedar. Moreover, even if you see Taoist cedar, the other party may not pay attention to you, because you are too weak, even if your fighting ability is very strong now. However, in the eyes of Taoist cedar, your strength is like a child, very fragile, Bi Unexpectedly, the strength of Taoist cedar has reached an incredible level. I may not be the opponent of Taoist cedar. Do you think your strength is enough? " "No matter what, I will go." Yang Hongwu said. "For me, everything is possible. Although Taoist cedar is very powerful, I believe I must have a way to let him help me." "What you think is too simple to say. After you enter the cedar mountain, you may be killed by the cedar Taoist. In that case, there will be a lot of trouble. After all, what you contain is of great benefit to some special people. If you can swallow and refine your power, their strength may be raised to an incredible level." Zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "so I advise you to follow me to the place of origin of the common people, seize the original power of the common people''s God domain, become the control of the common people''s God domain, and then go to find the cedar Taoist priest. In that case, your strength can compete with the cedar Taoist priest. In this way, he will certainly give you a face." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "it doesn''t need to be so." Zixintong was very helpless to see Yang Hongwu, and looked at Yang Hongwu and said: "Well, if you can beat me by luck, how about I take you? After all, if your strength is too weak, you will be in danger of life when you go to cedar mountain. Although my strength is good, once you enter cedar mountain, I may not be able to protect you. If you have enough strength to protect yourself, I will take you. I don''t want you to die, Bi Unexpectedly, I have to rely on you to help me refine the Tao Dan of creation and chemistry? " "You can try." Yang Hongwu looked at zixintong and said, "I also want to know what your strength has reached now. Look at the gap between me and you." Zixintong said to test himself. For Yang Hongwu, this is the best thing. After all, he also wants to know what level his strength is now. After all, some of the battles he has experienced now, the most powerful opponents are just the strong ones of banbudaojun. He has not really fought with the strong ones at zixintong''s level. He can''t know himself and the enemy. This is true A great weakness. "Since you are so confident, I''ll show you how terrible the strong man in the realm of Tao Jun is. Although you fought with BA Yuangu God before, the BA Yuangu God is only a projection after all. Moreover, his own strength has not reached the realm of Tao Jun. this is a huge gap. If the projection of BA Yuangu God fights with you , is the power of use. If you are at the level of Taoist king, you can''t resist it at all. "Zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu and said," therefore, you should realize that you are not so strong. Don''t think that you can defeat the projection of BA Yuangu God, and think that you are very strong and can compete with the strong ones in the real realm of Taoist king. " Zixintong''s strength is very strong and her cultivation level is very high. Of course, when Yang Hongwu crossed the robbery, he also saw that the projection of NABA Yuangu God actually hides the strength and hides part of the strength. That part of the strength is not weak. If it really breaks out completely, it would be very terrible. In fact, zixintong was also very curious about why the projection of BA Yuangu God actually released water when fighting with Yang Hongwu. If her strength was not too much better than Yang Hongwu, she wouldn''t find it at all. "Really?" Yang Hongwu said, "let me see it." At the moment, Yang Hongwu had a smile on his mouth, and his tone was very confident. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s expression, zixintong was very speechless. The boy looked very strong and even invincible. It was really uncomfortable. "Well, I''ll give you some color to see. Otherwise, you don''t know what level you are. You really think that you are invincible in the world of the heavens." Zixintong said, and hit Yang Hongwu with a fist. This fist contains a lot of power of law and instantly locked Yang Hongwu. The power of this fist shocked Yang Hongwu. He knew that he could resist it, but it was only a superficial power. The most important thing is that the power of law contained in this fist, this special law The power of is the most terrible existence. If you are hit by this punch, I''m afraid you will be seriously injured. At this time, Yang Hongwu really realized the horror of zixintong. This time, I''m afraid zixintong''s punch is far from reaching the peak power of zixintong. "Very strong." seeing that the fist was about to appear on Yang Hongwu, Yang Hongwu instantly disappeared in place. The next moment, Yang Hongwu appeared next to zixintong. What shocked Yang Hongwu was that at the moment after Yang Hongwu fled, all her strength was taken back and hit herself again. Horror, this scene makes Yang Hongwu really realize the horror of Tao Jun. now, zixintong''s control of power has reached an incredible level. Even such a powerful attack of the power of law can be ignored and sent and received freely. It''s too terrible. This may be the gap between the realm of Tao Jun and that of Tao Jun. Chapter 2070 "Although this attack is strong and domineering, it can''t help me." Yang Hongwu said, his mind moved, and the secret method of shuttling through the void was displayed in an instant. The whole person disappeared in place, and the next moment appeared behind zixintong. "Yes, this method of space is an extremely powerful method of escaping for life. When facing the general strong, self-protection is completely no problem, but it is still not enough." zixintong''s voice turned from Yang Hongwu''s side in a moment. To Yang Hongwu''s shock, zixintong suddenly disappeared from his place and appeared next to him in a moment. After taking a deep breath, Yang Hongwu knew that the strength of zixintong was really incredible and too powerful. Although Yang Hongwu''s understanding of the way of space is not very good, he can easily sense the fluctuation of space because of his special magic power and secret method. However, zixintong is so easy to hide her spiritual knowledge. It shows that zixintong is really strong beyond his imagination. "Immortal Guardian!" when zixintong attacked again and saw that he was about to bombard him, a message appeared in Yang Hongwu''s mind. This is a powerful magic secret. Yang Hongwu drank softly and showed this powerful magic. His hands were sealed, and a light curtain enveloped him in an instant. "Touch!" With a loud noise, zixintong''s blow hit the protective cover in an instant. Although zixintong didn''t hit Yang Hongwu with all her strength, it was also powerful. I thought this blow could not kill Yang Hongwu, but it could also hurt him. However, when the light dissipated, zixintong was very surprised to see Yang Hongwu. She found that her own blow failed to break Yang Hongwu''s protective cover, Yang Hongwu was unharmed. "It''s amazing to have such a strong defense. However, just one hit, it''s only my strength. Try this attack again." With that, zixintong punched again, which once again bombarded Yang Hongwu''s protective cover. Only a ray of light, like lightning, hit the protective cover in an instant, and then heard a "click" sound. The light cover protecting Yang Hongwu was broken in an instant. Yang Hongwu suffered a strong impact, and the whole person flew out. "Husband." seeing that Yang Hongwu was shot out, Hong Qiaoqiao was very worried and hurried over. However, it is surprising that although Yang Hongwu was hit and flew, Yang Hongwu was not injured at all. It can be said that he was unharmed. "Good, good, really good. What kind of magic secret method is this? It''s so powerful that I''m unharmed under 60% of my power. If such a secret method is combined with your previous space secret method, it''s enough to protect myself." zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "Well, can you take me to the cedar mountain to find the cedar Taoist?" Yang Hongwu said. In fact, Yang Hongwu thought he couldn''t resist zixintong''s attack, but he didn''t expect that in his mind, this immortal secret magic power appeared, which was so powerful, which surprised Yang Hongwu and worried him very much. "OK, but I can tell you that although my strength is good, I may not be able to protect you in the face of Taoist cedar. Your strength is good and you have the capital to protect yourself. However, sister Qiaoqiao is different. She has not reached the level of self-protection. If Taoist cedar wants to fight sister Qiaoqiao, she must have no ability to fight back and you can''t protect her "Zixintong said, looking at Yang Hongwu. "Of course I know that." Yang Hongwu said to zixintong, "Qiao Qiao, of course I will settle down well. It''s impossible for her to be hurt. As long as I don''t die, she won''t have anything." At this point, Yang Hongwu is not talking big. As long as he sends Hong Qiaoqiao into his life world, where she is absolutely safe. Unless Yang Hongwu is killed, the life world will be safe. After all, in the big world of life, but their fundamental place, several other women also practice in the big world of life. Now, Hong Qiaoqiao should also enter the world of life to practice. "Well, since you are so sure, come with me." zixintong said to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu was overjoyed. Then, looking at the old man of life and death, he said, "go back, take the xiaochanghua pill, practice well, and then set up a force for me. This force will be the key for me to deal with the devil kingdom. I need absolute loyalty. I hope you won''t let me lose hope." "Yes, childe." the old man of life and death wanted to follow Yang Hongwu to cedar mountain, but seeing Yang Hongwu say so, the old man of life and death nodded and agreed. He knew that this was the task given to him by Yang Hongwu and the first task. Moreover, this task was very critical. Yang Hongwu could let him do it, which proved that Yang Hongwu had enough trust in him, This is a great good thing for him. As long as he follows Yang Hongwu''s pace, he believes that he has enough possibility to become Yang Hongwu''s most capable hand. At that time, he will have a bright future. At this moment, he has found that his fortune has changed. His destiny, which was bound to die, has become vibrant, and the long river of his destiny is full of vitality again. He knew that this was because of Yang Hongwu. Without Yang Hongwu, his fate would be doomed to death. But now, because he has become Yang Hongwu''s servant, his destiny has been changed and he has got vitality, and it is a strong vitality. "Is it appropriate for you to say so in front of me? After all, I''m also a person in the demon domain." zixintong said when she saw Yang Hongwu say so. "I''m also very clear about what you think. The devil''s domain is not your ownership. On the contrary, the devil''s domain is a shackle for you, isn''t it? If I can destroy the devil''s domain, your shackles will be completely cut off. At that time, you will really get rid of the shackles and become a free body. At that time, your strength will be further improved." Yang Hongwu looked at zixintong and said that although Yang Hongwu didn''t know what position zixintong occupied and what fetters he had in the demon realm, Yang Hongwu knew very well. Therefore, when zixintong joked like this, Yang Hongwu also replied with a smile. "It seems that you are smarter than I thought. Yes, there is a special connection between me and the devil kingdom. I want to cut off the fetters in the devil Kingdom, but I can''t do it myself, and you are one of the only people who can do it." zixintong smelled his speech and said it directly without concealment. Chapter 2071 "Me? Is this my honor?" Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile. He knew that zixintong could not help himself for no reason, even if he had a good relationship with zixintong in the lower world. However, hearing zixintong say so, Yang Hongwu was still depressed. After all, zixintong asked for something from herself, rather than helping herself in the past. "Of course, you should feel honored that the princess has asked for you." zixintong said and laughed. "Well, there''s not much time. You should take me to the cedar mountain to find the cedar Taoist." Yang Hongwu said. "Why are you so anxious? As a strong man, you should have the posture of a strong man. You must be steady and don''t worry about everything. The so-called anxious can''t eat hot tofu, which you said before." zixintong said. Yang Hongwu was speechless. Women are always unreasonable. The more beautiful women are, the more so. Yang Hongwu has a deep understanding of this. If she quarrels with zixintong again, will she be more worried. So at this time, Yang Hongwu shut up. Seeing Yang Hongwu like this, zixintong had to walk in front. However, she took Hong Qiaoqiao''s hand and they chattered all the way. Yang Hongwu followed behind alone, just like a follower. After a while, a group of three people came to a hall in Zishan. In this hall, there was a transmission array. "Come on, let''s send it to the snow plateau first." zixintong said. "Can''t you send it directly to cedar mountain?" Yang Hongwu asked. If it is directly transmitted to cedar mountain, Yang Hongwu is ready to let Hong Qiaoqiao enter the world of life first. "No." zixintong shook his head, "Cedar mountain is in the snowy plateau, but where it is on the snowy plateau is unknown. It is said that cedar mountain is mobile and mysterious. The old cedar man uses the power of mysterious laws to make cedar mountain hidden in the snowy plateau. However, it is not fixed. Therefore, if you want to find cedar mountain, you have to see the opportunity." "Is cedar mountain so mysterious?" zixintong said more and more mysterious, and Yang Hongwu became more and more curious. How mysterious is cedar mountain, and what level will the strength of cedar Taoist be? At least, in Yang Hongwu''s view, the strong in the realm of Daojun is indeed very strong, but will it really be so mysterious? If the whole cedar mountain is a moving spirit mountain, this is not what ordinary people can do. Perhaps, the whole cedar mountain is a supreme treasure, a supreme treasure belonging to the cedar Taoist priest. Even, Yang Hongwu guessed that the cedar mountain is the cedar Taoist priest, and the cedar Taoist priest is the cedar mountain. The two are basically one, and there is no other difference. Of course, this is just a guess. If you really want to know whether it is like what you guessed, you must see Taoist cedar before you know. "Let''s go." zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "if you''re worried that I''m bad for you, you can''t come. The method of space on your body should be able to go to the snow plateau. However, it will cost a lot. The snow plateau is very special. It''s not a rational choice to transmit it by the method of space." "It''s bad for me?" Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "It''s absolutely not. If you want to be bad for me, you won''t wait until now. Moreover, you still need me to help you refine the Tao Dan of creation and chemistry. Do you want me to help you cut off the fetters between you and the demon realm?" "In that case, what are you waiting for? Aren''t you in a hurry to find Taoist cedar? Are you still dawdling now, or aren''t you a man? Like this?" zixintong said and walked into the transmission array. Yang Hongwu shook his head and smiled bitterly. When did he linger, he just stopped for a while. At most, it was just a few breathing times. However, Yang Hongwu knows that it is definitely not a wise choice to reason with women. Yang Hongwu and Hong Qiaoqiao entered the transmission array together. After the three entered the transmission array, zixintong opened the array and shrouded them with a force of space. Zixintong said: "Yang Hongwu, I know your space method is very powerful, but in this array, you don''t use your space force. Otherwise, once there is an accident, we will be in great trouble. This transmission array is very special, not an ordinary transmission array. Once there is a slightest change, the three of us may be transmitted to an unknown one In the space of knowledge, in this endless void, there are many unknown and terrible spaces. They are the strong ones at the peak of the Taoist king. Once they fall into those special spaces, they will be dead. " Zixintong''s words surprised Yang Hongwu. It seemed that he didn''t know as much as he thought. Of course, it was normal. Yang Hongwu had never entered the endless void. Yang Hongwu didn''t know what kind of existence there was in the endless void. It seems that my eyes are still a little narrow, endless emptiness. In fact, this is equivalent to that when on earth, although all people on earth have some understanding of the endless universe, in fact, this little exploration and understanding is almost equivalent to no, because they have not been able to enter the endless universe. Even if they can use special equipment to see a part, it is only a little, compared with nothing The starry sky is nothing at all. Now, I and the endless void are very similar to human beings on earth. "Is it terrible in the endless void? Can''t there be many strong people beyond the realm of Dao Jun in the endless void?" Yang Hongwu looked at zixintong and said. "It''s terrible." zixintong said, "now you''re ready. The transmission array will start. Don''t use the power of space. If you want to die, don''t bother me." Zixintong is so serious that Yang Hongwu knows that this is not a joke. Moreover, zixintong is not those who like to joke. Moreover, under such circumstances, it is absolutely impossible to joke. Therefore, what zixintong said should be true. Although zixintong was very curious about this transmission array, after all, it was facing unknown dangers, and Yang Hongwu did not dare to take risks. If it was transmitted to a special unknown space and trapped there, it would be a lot of trouble. After all, it cost a lot from the Zhige temple and the continent, Only then returns to this God domain, if again, falls into other space, is really the gain is not worth the loss. Chapter 2072 The power of space enveloped the three people. After a burst of space fluctuation, Yang Hongwu appeared in a new space. When they went out, they felt a strong chill. The whole space was a vast expanse of white, which made Yang Hongwu think of the snow and ice God. However, this is a snow covered plateau with snow all year round, which is also very normal. In this space, there is a special extreme cold force, which seems to be the key to the existence of this snow covered plateau. "It''s actually a spirit vessel with extremely cold attribute." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. The quality of this spirit vessel is very high. It''s not weak compared with the origin of the eternal God domain, which makes it form an independent space continent. Although it''s not as good as the other thirteen God domains, it''s also very amazing. "You must not have the idea of this extremely cold spirit pulse." zixintong saw Yang Hongwu, as if he guessed what he thought and said, "This extremely cold place is the inheritance place left by an ancient strong man. This snowy plateau is left for his people. There is no problem for outsiders to move in this snowy plateau. However, if they dare to think of this spiritual pulse, it will be a dead road. That ancient strong man has left a terrible force at the source of this spiritual pulse Quantity, guard this space. Once this space is threatened, that force will burst out. At that time, the space of the whole snowy plateau will collapse directly, sending the whole space, except the descendants of that one, into the endless void. It''s very terrible. " Hearing zixintong''s words, Yang Hongwu is skeptical. If this is true, today''s divine realm is really too strange to Yang Hongwu. There are countless secrets in these space continents, and even there may be super strong people in each space. The stronger the strength, the more you know, the weaker you feel. "Don''t worry, I don''t have so many thoughts. It''s impossible to provoke those terrible beings." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and said, "for me, finding Qiushuang them is my biggest expectation. As for others, I don''t care." From the earth to this strange world of cultivation, Yang Hongwu has experienced too much. In retrospect, I seem to have experienced a dream. Now I am a group of wives and concubines and have children. Everything is so perfect. As long as I find my own woman, reunite my family and find a way to return to the earth, everything will be round and full. "Do you really think so?" zixintong was surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu was so ambitious. A martial arts genius like Yang Hongwu is very rare. However, a genius like him is a phoenix hair water chestnut, which can be said to be almost absent. As what Yang Hongwu said is true, he is very different in the cultivation world. It is very rare for an unparalleled cultivation genius to give up his cultivation way for the sake of his children''s private affairs. However, for women, such a man is an excellent candidate for husband and son-in-law. Zixintong is a little excited to hear it, and looks at Yang Hongwu in a strange way. However, it''s just a sudden. Zixintong is not like those little girls who have never seen the world. She is the strongest person who has awakened the memory of her previous life. How can a mere child''s affair bind her? For her, martial arts is the most important thing. Everything should stand aside. Perhaps, one day I get what I want, and I can consider becoming Yang Hongwu''s woman. Of course, at this moment, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what zixintong thinks. For him, this is not a good thing. After all, he has enough women. Therefore, he has always kept a distance from women, especially beautiful women. However, because of his special physique, his attraction to women is fatal, so he has been in contact with him for a long time Women will be unconsciously attracted by him. "Is the pursuit of human love more important than the pursuit of the supreme martial arts? In my opinion, how can love compare with the supreme martial arts?" zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu and said. She wanted to see how Yang Hongwu answered at this moment and whether what he said was true. At the moment, Hong Qiaoqiao also looked at Yang Hongwu. She knew that they were very important in Yang Hongwu''s heart. However, in the end, she still wanted to listen to Yang Hongwu''s words. Even though she knew that their position in Yang Hongwu''s heart should exceed the martial arts of cultivation. There are two reasons why Yang Hongwu is crazy to improve his cultivation and crazy cultivation. One of them is to better protect them. Another reason is that Yang Hongwu wants to return to his hometown, that blue planet, that special world. In fact, Hong Qiaoqiao and other girls also want to see what Yang Hongwu''s hometown looks like and what kind of parents can cultivate such a powerful and excellent man. It is also their wish to meet their parents in law. Unfortunately, Yang Hongwu mentioned very little about his hometown and his real family. These things, for others, are extremely confidential, and he only mentioned some to his women. After all, he was a soul crossing at the beginning. In fact, Yang Hongwu didn''t know until later that he didn''t directly lose the third son of King Tianjiao in Jinlong city in the ancient wasteland. In fact, he was a soul crossing at the beginning, but his original memory really woke up after Yu Ji broke the body of pure Yang. "I don''t know what the so-called love is, but for me, Qiaoqiao, they are like my life. They are an integral part of my life. Without them, my life will be meaningless. They are very important to me. I am willing to give up everything for them. Don''t say the so-called supreme martial arts, which is to let me give up my life. I am willing." Yang Hongwu said firmly. "What a infatuated man, let me have some heart." zixintong at the moment, some envy, she can see that Yang Hongwu is not lying. He can really give up everything he has now, even his life, for Hong Qiaoqiao. "Don''t." hearing zixintong''s words, Yang Hongwu hurriedly said, "you are the princess of the devil kingdom." "What do you mean? You don''t look up to me?" zixintong suddenly turned black and stared at Yang Hongwu. His tone was a little angry. Chapter 2073 "No, no, no, I don''t mean that." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. He was really out of his mind and said such words, "I mean I don''t deserve you. After all, you are so excellent, and I''m a playful man who definitely doesn''t deserve you." "It''s almost the same, but if I say you deserve it, you deserve it. As a strong man, there are groups of wives and concubines. What are you? How many women are you? Which is not a real strong man? Hundreds of women? Some are even thousands of wives and concubines." zixintong said, "Compared with them, you are not flirtatious. Moreover, it is natural for a strong man to have many women." Hearing zixintong''s words, Yang Hongwu was speechless. However, this is not on earth. In this world dominated by cultivation, it is indeed very normal for the strong to have many women. "Sister Xintong, don''t worry about him. He just can''t talk." at the moment, Hong Qiaoqiao quickly took zixintong''s hand and said. "Forget it, for the sake of Qiaoqiao''s sister''s face, I won''t care about you." zixintong snorted, took Hong Qiaoqiao''s hand and walked to the front. Yang Hongwu had to follow. Yang Hongwu released his divine consciousness and searched all around to find out whether there was a threat. "Don''t worry, there is no danger around the transmission array in the snow covered plateau. On the contrary, if you try so hard with divine knowledge, others will be dissatisfied." zixintong felt Yang Hongwu''s divine mind and said. "Thanks for reminding." Yang Hongwu received the divine knowledge when he heard the speech, but he opened the art of divine pupil. Compared with divine consciousness, his pupil technique has become very powerful. One advantage of his pupil technique is that it is not easy to be found. He is a strong person in the realm of Tao Jun. as long as he is not too careless, he will not be exposed. However, the scope of pupil technique can be searched is a little small. All the way to kill, Yang Hongwu three people did not encounter any obstacles. Even after Yang Hongwu three people left the transmission array, no one had any special expression for Yang Hongwu three people. "Don''t be so curious. It''s normal for people from other regions to appear in the transmission array in the snow covered plateau. The local strong people in the snow covered plateau don''t care about it." zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu and explained. In fact, most of the snow covered plateaus are not local cultivators, and the vast majority are people from foreign regions. These foreign strongmen who come to the snowy plateau will never easily offend the local cultivators, because the local cultivators in the snowy plateau are protected by the snowy plateau. Once the foreign strongmen cause any harm to the local cultivators on the snowy plateau, they will be rejected and suppressed by the snowy plateau. Moreover, there is also a strong existence in the snow covered plateau. This strong existence can almost be said to be invincible in the snow covered plateau, that is, the strong in the realm of Daojun. In the snow covered plateau, it is absolutely impossible to compete with these strong. "However, don''t start with the local cultivators on the snowy plateau. Although they are not strong, they are protected by the snowy plateau. Once you start with them, they will be rejected and suppressed by the snowy plateau." zixintong explained. "Oh, is there such a situation?" Yang Hongwu was very surprised. Could it be that there is a way of heaven on the snow covered plateau? Even the way of heaven on the snow covered plateau pays attention to the creatures on the whole snow covered plateau all the time? If so, it makes people very curious. In fact, the special situation of the snowy plateau may be a deterrent to others. However, for Yang Hongwu, the deterrent is not big. He has the eye of killing the world. This eye of killing the world is a very special existence, which can directly destroy a world. The snowy plateau is also a special world position. It is also vulnerable under his own eye of killing the world. However, Yang Hongwu won''t take risks, because, as zixintong said, there are some ancient existence in the snow plateau. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know the strength of these ancient existence. Moreover, since the snow plateau is a terrible existence and a living place left for his future generations, it must have a strong successor. He has no grievances and hatred with it. There is no need at all What conflict should we have with the cultivators in the snowy plateau. "Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble for no reason." Yang Hongwu said, "I said that for me, I don''t care about anything except the things related to Qiaoqiao. As long as I don''t provoke me, I won''t do it easily. Now take me to the cedar mountain. I think you should have a way?" "I hope so." zixintong said, "I can''t find cedar mountain, but there is a man who can find it in the snowy plateau." "Who?" Yang Hongwu said. "I''ll take you now. However, the man has a very strange personality. Whether you can ask him to help depends on your ability." zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "although I know the man, he won''t buy my account." "You just take me, everything else, I''ll come." Yang Hongwu said. "Follow me." zixintong said, speeding up the speed. Yang Hongwu and Hong Qiaoqiao looked at each other and followed up. After flying for about half an hour, Yang Hongwu and his three people came to a large waterfall with surging water. This waterfall is very spectacular, and the most shocking thing is that the water flow of this waterfall is not downward, but upward. Seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu and Hong Qiaoqiao were shocked to the extreme. Water flows to the lower part, which is the natural law of heaven and earth. Here, everything is reversed. The waterfall actually flows to the higher part. The rumbling sound of the water was like thunder. The scene in front of them shocked them too much. Moreover, Yang Hongwu clearly sensed that there were no special arrays and prohibitions in this place. "How? Surprised?" zixintong looked at the shocked look of Yang Hongwu and Hong Qiaoqiao and couldn''t help laughing, "When I first came here, I was as shocked as you. Here, I simply violated the law of the road. The river flows back and the time reverses. Here, it is very special and mysterious. The master here, called the anti Taoist venerable, is a very special existence. His means make you unimaginable and his strength is very strong. In this snow covered plateau Especially the most mysterious and special existence. " "It''s really special." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and said slowly. Chapter 2074 "How did this happen?" Yang Hongwu looked at the scene in front of him. He really didn''t expect that this was such a magical place. He didn''t feel any array and prohibition fluctuations here. It seemed that all these were naturally formed, but all these were against the power of natural laws. "This is because of the anti Tao venerable. His cultivation rules are very special. This space has become like this because of his existence." zixintong said, "come on, I''ll take you to meet this strange man." Zixintong walked in front and approached the countercurrent waterfall. He saw that the waterfall opened the water curtain. "He already knows we''re coming. Go in." Yang Hongwu followed zixintong into the backward waterfall. This can''t help but remind Yang Hongwu of the water curtain cave in Huaguo Mountain. However, the water curtain cave is different from this one. It''s much more magical than the water curtain cave here. Not to mention the countercurrent water, it''s the aura here, and it''s not comparable to Huaguo Mountain. After all, this divine realm is not comparable to the original fairy world. It is a high-level plane. It is conceivable that there is a big gap. After crossing the water curtain, it was another scene. Here is a vast space, where fairy mountains stand, in which the spirit of immortals lingers and all kinds of cranes fly. Of course, the strength of these cranes is very strong. They can be comparable to the cultivators of the imperial realm. Even, some powerful beasts can be comparable to the strong ones who dominate the realm. On that fairy mountain, there is an ancient palace. This palace looks incomparably great and gives people a supreme authority. "Counter road palace!" Yang Hongwu saw three simple and mysterious words on the palace from a distance, which is the name of the palace. The word "anti Tao" is not something that ordinary people dare to use. The strong in the palace dare to call them anti Tao venerable. Naturally, they are not ordinary people. This is a taboo. If you are not strong enough, you will never dare to be so presumptuous and use such a title. It''s too presumptuous to go the other way. The way of heaven is fine, but the road is invisible and extremely powerful. All the heaven and the world are under the control of the road. It''s a great evil to dare to call it the opposite way. Such people are so crazy that they have no boundaries. At least, Yang Hongwu himself is absolutely afraid to take the word "reverse road" as his title. "This man is so overbearing that he dares to take the title of anti Taoism as a title, which is really admirable!" Yang Hongwu said with emotion. At first, he thought that the name of the anti Taoism venerable was given by others, and the other party should not claim it like this. But now, after seeing this palace, he knows that this title is probably self styled. Self sealing is different from that given by others. It doesn''t matter if others don''t recognize the title given by others. However, if you recognize or even self sealing title, it''s different. This is to bear the cause and effect brought by the title. "Of course, the Taoist priest is very mysterious, and his strength can''t see the edge. However, you don''t have to worry. The Taoist priest in this Taoist palace is just an avatar of the other party, but even if it''s just an avatar, his strength is very terrible, which is comparable to the strong man in the realm of Taoist king. That''s why this mortal God realm is the most fundamental place in the whole God realm , there are all kinds of mysterious and powerful existence in the common people''s divine realm, and the anti Taoist is one of them. Of course, the same is true for the cedar Taoist you are looking for. However, the strength of the cedar Taoist is not as good as the anti Taoist. The anti Taoist is the real terrible existence. It is said that the owner of the snow plateau is just a boy under the anti Taoist, It can be seen how terrible and powerful the anti Taoist venerable is. "Zixintong couldn''t help laughing and explained to Yang Hongwu. "Really, that''s terrible. This divine realm is beyond my imagination." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. "I thought I was strong enough. Now it seems that I''m just a grain of dust in the endless void." "If only you knew, you would never know where the end of cultivation is. Even now, I don''t know where the end of cultivation is? Maybe the place we are in is the body of an incomparable strong man, or even just a grain of dust on his body." zixintong sighed, "Anyone should learn to fear, the awe of martial arts." After a pause, zixintong said again: "Although this anti Tao venerable is just an incarnation, he knows much more than you think. If you can get his guidance, even a little will benefit you immensely. However, he will not easily point out others. Whether you can learn something from him depends on your own chance." When zixintong said this, his words were full of admiration. Yang Hongwu was very surprised to see zixintong''s expression. He didn''t expect that zixintong would show such a face. You know, not to mention today''s zixintong, at that time, it was difficult for zixintong in the lower world to show such a look. Not to mention, now zixintong is already a strong man in the realm of Daojun. It can be said that she is standing at the peak of the divine domain. In this divine domain, except for those special existence that she doesn''t know, I''m afraid it''s difficult for others to be zixintong''s opponent. "I know." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. "I really want to see the appearance and posture of this legendary strong man right away." Zixintong smiled and looked at Yang Hongwu. Without words, she just walked in front. Yang Hongwu and Hong Qiaoqiao followed behind. The three of them stepped into the Daoist palace. After stepping into the palace, they didn''t have the rich aura and powerful authority as Yang Hongwu expected. On the contrary, the furnishings in the palace were ordinary, similar to those in the ordinary sect doors from the lower world, There is no much difference, that is, the stone columns, the surrounding walls, even tables and chairs, all of which seem so ordinary. In Yang Hongwu''s imagination, any incomparable strong man, a legendary strong man, their practice palace, casually put one thing in others'' hands, is a supreme treasure, but I never thought that everything in front of me is too ordinary, Just like what ordinary people in the world use. "Aren''t you surprised?" zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "is the contrast with the outside very big, unbelievable?" Yang Hongwu nodded: "indeed." Chapter 2075 Then the three came to a hut, which was filled with all kinds of books, simple and fragrant. In front of a book table, there was a man who surprised Yang Hongwu. He found that he couldn''t really see each other''s face. Whatever Yang Hongwu did, he even wanted to open his pupils and try to see each other''s face clearly. However, Yang Hongwu held back and knew clearly that it was not that he could not see the other party''s face clearly, but that the other party intended to do it. Obviously, the other party didn''t want to see his face clearly and didn''t want to know his real situation. However, from this point, Yang Hongwu can see that the strength of the other party is really strong and incredible. At least, Yang Hongwu believes that in the realm of Daojun, the other party wants to hide his identity, but it is impossible. In front of himself, he can''t see the other party''s face clearly. This point, however, the present anti Tao venerable did. You know, this is only an avatar of the other party. An avatar is already so terrible. Then how powerful and terrible the other party''s self should be, which is absolutely unimaginable. At least, now it seems that this anti Taoist venerable is one of the most terrible people he has ever seen. "Senior!" zixintong saw the anti Taoist venerable and saluted respectfully. "Please sit down!" the voice of the anti path venerable came, which made people unable to recognize whether it was male or female. However, his voice had a special force, a convincing special force, and he couldn''t help sitting down with his voice. "Zixintong, what do you call coming here?" the voice of the anti Taoist venerable came, giving people a feeling of spring breeze. Zixintong said, "senior, we came here to inquire about a person from senior." "On this snowy plateau, it''s not difficult to ask for information about a person with your strength. If you come to me, there are only two people. You can''t find them. If I guess correctly, the person you want to find should be Taoist cedar?" the anti Taoist priest said. "Master, it''s true that the person we''re looking for is the cedar Taoist." zixintong said. "What''s the matter with you looking for Taoist cedar?" the anti Taoist said, "you should know my character. If you can give me a satisfactory answer, I may be able to help you, but if I''m not satisfied, I''m sorry. You not only can''t get my help, but also need to leave something." "Don''t know what can satisfy the elder?" zixintong said. "Let him stay with me." the anti Taoist priest said, "he is the best genius I have ever seen. I need a disciple to inherit my mantle and leave my inheritance. He is the most suitable person." Zixintong was very surprised when she heard the speech. She looked at the Taoist priest and Yang Hongwu. She knew that Yang Hongwu''s talent was absolutely beyond doubt. Although Zitian''s talent was also very terrible, she knew very well that Zitian''s talent came from his strength in the previous life. With the help of his powerful strength in the previous life, his strength became so terrible, but, Yang Hongwu is more rebellious than Zitian. Now Yang Hongwu can have strong strength and cultivation, not because Yang Hongwu has the help of the power of the previous life, but because he is really practicing. If you rely solely on cultivation, Yang Hongwu''s strength is much stronger than Zitian. Zixintong can see that there is also a huge force in Yang Hongwu''s body. This huge force is in the seal. This force should be the force of Yang Hongwu''s previous life. This force has not been activated. If this force is refined by Yang Hongwu or inherited by him, then, Yang Hongwu''s strength will definitely surpass him. Because of this, the general strong, if you want to choose the person of his inheritance, you generally won''t choose. After all, the power in Yang Hongwu''s body is too terrible and overbearing. If it''s just a general inheritance, I''m afraid it can''t resist that terrible power. It was incredible that the anti Taoist priest chose Yang Hong''s successor to Wudang. "Senior, aren''t you kidding?" zixintong believed that he could see it. There was no reason why the anti Taoist venerable would not see Yang Hongwu. The strength of the anti Taoist venerable was indeed terrible, but he might not be able to resist the hegemonic and frightening power in Yang Hongwu. Zixintong estimated that if the anti Taoist venerable came, There may be repression, but just an avatar is absolutely irresistible. "Naturally, I''m not joking," said the anti Tao venerable. "If he is willing to accept my inheritance, everything you want to know is not a problem." "I''m curious. You have thousands of choices to find a disciple to inherit, and I''m just a martial artist in the realm of emperor. I believe that if you want to find a disciple to inherit, you will have countless talents." Yang Hongwu looked at the anti Taoist priest and said, although you can''t see the true face of the anti Taoist priest, Yang Hongwu knows, I''m afraid it''s not as simple for the anti Tao venerable to accept his inheritance. In particular, for this kind of person who doesn''t even show his face, Yang Hongwu won''t easily trust each other. If you really want to hand down disciples, how can you hide and not be aboveboard? This is the fundamental reason. Of course, I don''t deny that there are special reasons for the anti Tao venerable. Therefore, there is definitely a problem with this anti Taoist venerable. Yang Hongwu is not particularly clear about what he wants to do. However, Yang Hongwu guesses that he wants to seize his own power and the power in his body. "Do you know that there is no one in your constitution, and there is a powerful force in your body. This powerful force is also the reason why I like you. If you can refine this force, you can let me get rid of my self. Although I am only an incarnation of the anti Tao venerable, I am also controlled by the anti Tao venerable, and I, not him, I want to be the real one There are too few people who can let me get rid of him and surpass him, but there is such a force in you. "The anti Taoist looked at Yang Hongwu and said. Yang Hongwu, Zi Xintong and Hong Qiaoqiao were surprised when they heard the speech. They didn''t expect that the anti Taoist worshipper actually thought so. It''s too terrible. It''s not easy to get rid of the shackles of the anti Taoist worshipper. Chapter 2076 "Elder, what you said is too difficult. I ask myself that I can''t do it." Yang Hongwu shook his head when he heard the speech. I''m kidding. It''s not a joke. Even if he can help the incarnation of today''s anti Taoist venerable, he doesn''t want to take risks and take such risks, because whether it succeeds or fails, for Yang Hongwu, There is no benefit. What kind of strong person is the anti Tao venerable? Such a strong man is enough to cross the barriers of the heavens and even kill in the air. This is terrible. Yang Hongwu absolutely doesn''t want to take such a risk. "No, don''t belittle yourself. The power in your body is a very terrible existence. Even now, if the power in your body breaks out, it will be like an ant. It can be seen that the power in your body will never be weaker than my dignity. Therefore, you are the one who can absolutely help me do this. As for others, you can''t do it at all No, if you can''t do it, even the strongest in the divine realm can''t do it, "said the anti Tao venerable. How sophisticated he is, how can he not see the thoughts in Yang Hongwu''s heart? He knows very well that there are too few people who can help themselves, and the same is true for those who are willing to help themselves. He has met people who can help him, but who is willing to take the risk of offending his own dignity to help himself? Right now, this is an opportunity, an excellent opportunity. If he misses it, he is afraid that he will not be able to get rid of himself and become an independent body all his life. When Yang Hongwu looked at the anti Taoist venerable, he couldn''t help thinking of the original person. He also wanted to get rid of the venerable and become a truly independent person. He succeeded, but he also failed. In fact, he didn''t know how terrible this Buddha was, and he couldn''t realize that everything about him was under the control of this Buddha. Now, the incarnation of the anti Tao venerable, I''m afraid all his thoughts and arrangements are under the control of the anti Tao venerable. As an avatar, it''s a joke to get rid of the control of the self. Even if the self is weakened to the limit, as an avatar, it can''t get rid of the control of the self. Of course, it can only be done with the help of an external force, which should be far stronger than the power of the self and control a special secret magic power. Even so, the probability of success is pitifully small. Yang Hongwu can see that the incarnation of the anti Taoist venerable has great ambition. However, although the ambition is great, it needs strong strength to support it. Obviously, the current anti Taoist venerable doesn''t have such strong strength. "You can help me. I know what you''re worried about. You''re afraid of my self. To tell you the truth, I''m also afraid of my self. However, you don''t have to worry. Here is a special space. It''s an anti road palace I built at a great cost. Although it seems ordinary, it jumps out of the world of heaven and is not in the three thousand Avenue." The Taoist priest looked at Yang Hongwu and said. When the Taoist priest said this, Yang Hongwu suddenly found that he, Hong Qiaoqiao and zixintong had lost their sense, could not feel their breath, and the space in front of him had changed. There was only one Taoist priest left in front of him. Yang Hongwu''s face changed greatly. This is definitely not a good thing. What does the anti Taoist venerable want? At this moment, Yang Hongwu has regretted. Some regret why he came to look for the so-called anti Taoist venerable. After all, the strength of the anti Taoist venerable is too terrible. Even if it is only an incarnation, it is not the existence he can provoke now. Of course, he is not afraid of those who oppose the Tao, but Yang Hongwu is worried about Hong Qiaoqiao, including zixintong. "Senior, where are Hong Qiaoqiao and them?" Yang Hongwu repressed his anger and looked at the anti Taoist venerable. "Don''t worry, they''re all right. This is my counter path space. This space is very special and can''t be sensed by others. I said that the counter path palace jumps out of the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, not within the three thousand Avenue, and this space is the root of the counter path palace." the counter path venerable looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "What I want, I have told you that only you can help me." "Senior, you think everything too simple." Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile, "How terrible the master is! I don''t need to explain it. The master thinks that with your own strength, how can you be the opponent of the master? After all, my cultivation level is only the realm of emperor, and I haven''t even reached the level of dominance. Once I start, I will be a small mole ant. It''s enough for the master to yawn casually Blow me away. " "There is no doubt that he is powerful, but he is not really invincible. There are countless people who are stronger than him." the anti Tao venerable gently spit out a turbid airway, "You just, the cultivation level is too weak, the circle is too small, and you haven''t touched that level. At that level, after you reach that level, you know that the so-called invincible strong in your eyes is nothing at all. In the eyes of the really frightening strong, they are mole ants, even my own Buddha, and you are just like this The power inside can resist my own existence. If my guess is correct, you should be the reincarnation and rehabilitation body of an unparalleled strong person, or you should be a seed, a seed left by an unparalleled strong person, or even an experimental body. Perhaps, in the endless void and endless universe, that strong person left thousands of people like you The seeds of ten thousand may also be. " Hearing this, Yang Hongwu was all hair. The whole person shuddered. Yang Hongwu really didn''t think about this situation. It seems to be similar to those methods of practicing Gu. Don''t you say that you are really just an experiment, a seed? Are the seeds waiting to be harvested? If so, what about yourself? How can we get rid of this fate? For a moment, Yang Hongwu was lost in thought. It was terrible. He became a doll manipulated and manipulated by others. A poisonous insect? "No, it''s impossible. I won''t accept it." Yang Hongwu roared, and a terrible cold light broke out in his eyes. "Can''t accept? Yes, I am. You and I share the same fate, but you are more unfortunate than me. I''m afraid you don''t know who is controlling your destiny, controlling your life and mastering everything about you." the anti path venerable opened his mouth again. Chapter 2077 Yang Hongwu actually guessed about all this. However, at this moment, the anger in Yang Hongwu''s heart was magnified infinitely by the special bewitching power of the anti Taoist venerable. Yang Hongwu almost lost his mind. However, at this moment, there was a cool gas in Yang Hongwu''s Dantian. This cool gas was like a wisp of sweet spring in the desert, which inspired Yang Hongwu''s whole person. At that moment, Yang Hongwu woke up. "Master, you''re so good that you almost fell into it." Yang Hongwu said at the moment. Looking at the anti Taoist venerable in front of you, the fear in his heart has reached the extreme. Not far away, zixintong and Hong Qiaoqiao are sitting there without any difference. However, Yang Hongwu knows very well that at this moment, he is not in the same space with zixintong and Hong Qiaoqiao, Although it can be seen, it is very far away. If Yang Hongwu didn''t have the secret of shuttling through the void, he couldn''t feel the position of the two women at all. At this time, although Yang Hongwu can see where the two women are and feel their position, Yang Hongwu is very clear that it is not easy for him to move to where the two women are in an instant. The anti Taoist priest will not let him achieve his wish, that is, the current anti Taoist priest is just an incarnation, but after all, his strength is there, He''s really too powerful. It''s not the existence that Yang Hongwu can compete with now, unless... Unless Yang Hongwu is willing to unlock the sealed power in his body and let it explode. However, if he did that, Yang Hongwu didn''t know what would happen. This was his last card. Unless it was a last resort, Yang Hongwu absolutely didn''t want to use his own strength. "How could you find it so quickly?" the Taoist priest was surprised to see Yang Hongwu recover from his anger so quickly. It was very rare. It was himself. If he was stimulated with this terrible anger, it would be tantamount to stimulating the heart devil. For any martial artist, there is a heart devil, which is not the so-called devil head, It''s the magic barrier in their hearts. There are magic barriers in everyone''s hearts, but some people have weak magic barriers in their hearts, but some people are strong. In fact, they are also the so-called obsession. The anti Taoist venerable can see that the evil barrier in Yang Hongwu''s heart and the obsession in his heart are actually very terrible and powerful. Moreover, they can''t be eliminated and erased. However, Yang Hongwu can suppress his obsession so easily and wake up so easily. How can he not be surprised and surprised? "What do you want?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and looked at the anti Taoist venerable. "I said that if I could help, I would just say it frankly. However, I can''t do it now unless my strength reaches that level, but it''s definitely not now." "No, no, only now you can do it. If your strength is too strong, you can''t do it." at the moment, the anti Taoist priest said again. His expression is not like lying, which makes Yang Hongwu inexplicable. His strength has become stronger, but not. What is this? "Elder, are you sure you''re not kidding me?" Yang Hongwu said, looking at the anti Taoist priest, and his heart became more and more confused. What does this anti Taoist priest mean in his words. "Are you kidding?" the Taoist priest looked at him, "You think too much. I''m never joking. If your strength is too strong, my space will not be able to completely isolate your breath. At that time, my Buddha can sense it. Once he senses it, he can instantly cross the heavenly barriers. At that time, do you think I still have a chance?" Yang Hongwu thought, this is also a fact. Moreover, if he becomes strong, the incarnation of the anti Taoist priest in front of him can''t suppress himself. In this way, what can the anti Taoist priest do to help him? Therefore, Yang Hongwu understands that the heart of the anti Taoist venerable is also like a mirror. In order for Yang Hongwu to help him get rid of the restrictions of his own Buddha, what he needs is Yang Hongwu now. Moreover, this is also risky. If the power in Yang Hongwu breaks out, it is also a great hidden danger. It is precisely because of this that he dare not force Yang Hongwu too urgently. In case of forcing Yang Hongwu, he will completely release the power in his body. I''m afraid the anti Taoist venerable himself will be in danger. "Elder, do you have to do that?" Yang Hongwu thought and said, "at one time, too much freedom may not be a good thing." "But for me, without freedom, there is no hope and no future. People always have to pursue a little. Now I am just an avatar. As an avatar, how sad it is. You can''t understand it. I... don''t want to be an avatar forever. You can''t understand these, you know?" When he said this, his words were full of sorrow, anger and unwillingness. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. Yes, he is not him. Therefore, I don''t know how much he yearns for freedom or to become an independent individual. How much he wants to become a real person, a real anti Taoist, not just an incarnation. But it was too difficult for him to get rid of all this. In fact, he doesn''t know. What if he gets rid of all this? He is too insignificant in front of the anti path master. Even if the anti Tao venerable gives up this incarnation, it has no impact on him, because for the anti Tao venerable, this incarnation is nothing at all, but a wisp of his thoughts, a wisp of thoughts that produce self-consciousness. This wisp of thoughts is insignificant for the anti Tao venerable. However, for this incarnation in front of him, if he loses the protection and strength support of the anti Tao venerable, he needs to face too many things, and he may not be able to bear it. Ignorance is a blessing. This sentence is not just talk. In fact, it is true for many people. As for this incarnation of the anti Tao venerable in front of him, if he really gets free, he will know that the fact is not as good as he thought. However, Yang Hongwu knows that even if he makes it clear, he will not believe it. Chapter 2078 "In fact, what if you can cut off the connection with your own master?" Yang Hongwu sighed. "If your own master doesn''t want to cut off the connection between you and your own master, it''s easy if he wants to kill you." Hearing this, the Taoist priest took a deep breath. Why didn''t he know this? He just wants to fight and try to get the feeling of freedom, even if it''s only a moment, it''s enough. "You won''t understand," said the reverse venerable, "you won''t understand all this." After a pause, the Taoist priest looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "I only ask you, do you promise to help me?" Although we can''t see the shape of the anti Taoist venerable, Yang Hongwu can feel it. At this moment, the anti Taoist venerable is coming for real. If he can''t get the answer he wants, I''m afraid he will really do it. "Elder, are you threatening me?" Yang Hongwu has found the opportunity at this time. The reason why he said so much to the anti Taoist venerable is to arrange and have enough time to transmit to the location of zixintong and Hong Qiaoqiao. "No, it''s not a threat. Of course, if you have to think so, it''s OK," said the anti way venerable. "You should know that I have no choice now. You are my last hope. If you refuse, then I have to use special means. You should know the consequences of refusing me." "Consequences?" Yang Hongwu smiled, his mind moved, a crack appeared in the void, and Yang Hongwu immediately escaped into that crack. The next moment, Yang Hongwu appeared again, which was beside Hong Qiaoqiao''s two women. "Go." then Yang Hongwu pulled up the two women and wanted to escape. At this time, the powerful breath of the anti Taoist venerable locked the three people in an instant. "I''m surprised by your means, but it''s just a surprise. You can''t escape my control until you activate the power in your body. Even if your space secret method is powerful, you can''t do it." the anti way venerable added, "it seems that you pay great attention to these two women, especially the woman named Hong Qiaoqiao." Hearing this, Yang Hongwu burst out a strong cold in his eyes. "You threaten me? I hate threats." Yang Hongwu stared at the anti way venerable, "even if your strength is stronger than me, so what? I hate threats most." "It seems that you are not obedient to me, so I have to do it myself and get trapped!" the anti way venerable stretched out his hand and shot a light at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s face changed, pulled up the two women and disappeared in place. However, the next moment, the anti Tao venerable appeared not far from the three people again. "As I said, you can''t escape," said the anti way venerable. At this time, zixintong frowned slightly, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "what''s the matter? Why should the good and anti Taoist venerable treat us like this?" "It''s stiff," said Yang Hongwu. "We don''t have so much time to explain. Let''s deal with the anti Taoist Zun first." "Are you crazy? Your strength is far from the opponent of the anti Taoist venerable." zixintong said, "he is a strong man in ancient times. If this guy is not an incarnation, how terrible and terrible his strength will be." "You know, he''s just an avatar. Since he''s just an avatar, we have enough ways to deal with him." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "if it''s a real body, I''ll surrender without saying a word." "You madman." zixintong didn''t expect that things would develop like this and fall out with the anti Taoist venerable. It was just a madman''s behavior. Although the anti Taoist venerable was just an incarnation and the cultivation realm was only the early stage of the Taoist king, the strength of the anti Taoist venerable was very terrible and terrible, which could not be dealt with by ordinary people at all. "I''m not a madman, this guy is a real madman. Do you know what he wants to do? He wants to cut off the connection between his incarnation and the self, want to be free and become a real anti Taoist. He wants me to help him. Do you think he''s a madman? If I really promise him, he''s a real madman, and that''s a real dead end." Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, zixintong was also stunned. Unexpectedly, it would be such a thing. An avatar actually wants to get out of the control of the original. It''s crazy. Although such a thing hasn''t happened, the gap between this avatar and the original of the anti Taoist priest is too big, The strength of this incarnation is estimated to be less than one ten thousandth of that of the anti Taoist master. Such a huge gap, if we want to break away from the Buddha and become a truly independent existence, such a possibility is simply too small and there is little hope. Moreover, if Yang Hongwu really promised to help the incarnation of the anti Taoist venerable, it would be like looking for his own death. "Elder, are you crazy?" zixintong looked at the incarnation of the anti Taoist master. "Crazy, no, I''m not crazy." the anti way venerable said, "I want to be promoted. I want to be a real strong man, not trapped in this narrow plane." "If you promise to help me, I can give you a skill that can break through the level of Tao Jun. this is what you need and the secret that can break through the level of Tao Jun." the anti Tao venerable looked at zixintong and said. For those who oppose the Tao, zixintong''s strength is really not weak. After all, his own strength is just the beginning of the Taoist king. Even if he has various powerful means, he can''t kill zixintong in a short time. Yang Hongwu was very surprised. He was just a very arrogant anti Taoist, but now he has become like this. He is even discussing with zixintong. It seems that the anti Tao venerable is weaker than he thought. "Zixintong, this is our chance." at this time, Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "it seems that our predecessors are not as powerful as you and I think." "Yang Hongwu, you''re looking for death, you know?" the Taoist priest looked at Yang Hongwu with anger in his eyes and said, "if you cooperate, I can give you a great opportunity, but if you don''t cooperate, you''ll be dead." "A dead end?" Yang Hongwu smiled and looked at him. "Joke, this is a great joke. Since you know the powerful power in my body, you should know that I am immortal. You... Can''t kill me. Even if I want to die, it''s impossible." Chapter 2079 Hearing this, the Taoist priest was surprised and did not refute it. "So what?" said the anti path venerable, "I know why you don''t activate the power in your body, because you don''t want to be controlled by that power, because you know that once you wake up, you won''t be you again. At that time, you are no different from dead, and you are no longer what you are now." "You think too much. I admit that if I completely activate that force, I may lose my initiative to the current physical body, but this does not mean that I will be completely obliterated. Moreover, against you, I don''t need to completely stimulate that force." Yang Hongwu told zixintong, "Together, you and I are enough to kill this guy. There should be a lot of treasures on this guy, and if you can refine it, you will get great benefits." With that, Yang Hongwu''s mind moved, and he had already sent Hong Qiaoqiao into his own life world. In this way, Yang Hongwu didn''t need to be distracted by Hong Qiaoqiao. As for zixintong''s strength is strong enough, Yang Hongwu has to admit that zixintong''s strength is definitely much stronger than himself. "Your inner world is so powerful. No wonder you have nothing to fear." Zixintong was surprised to see Hong Qiaoqiao disappear in front of her, but it was expected that if Yang Hongwu didn''t have enough strength to protect Hong Qiaoqiao, Yang Hongwu didn''t dare to put Hong Qiaoqiao in danger, because zixintong knew how much yang Hongwu cared about Hong Qiaoqiao and other women. However, there are only some surprises. If Yang Hongwu is so easy to deal with, it can''t be his goal. After all, the person selected by the ancient supreme power, or the body rebuilt by the ancient great power, how can it be weak? Even if the power in his body did not wake up, it was also very strong. As for Yang Hongwu''s transfer of Hong Qiaoqiao to the other world, he was not surprised. It was normal for him to have his own world when he reached such a level of cultivation. However, he could not feel the world in Yang Hongwu''s side It''s what really surprises the retrograde venerable. But here, in his own territory, I can''t even perceive Yang Hongwu''s inner world, let alone find how Yang Hongwu sent Hong Qiaoqiao into his inner world. It can be seen that the level of Yang Hongwu''s world is not low, and it is very special. Otherwise, you can''t escape your feelings. "It really surprised me, but that''s all. Do you really think there''s no way for me to take you two?" the Reverend Leng hum, "you know nothing about power." "It''s not the realm of cultivation that means strength. Real strength depends on the understanding of the law. I let you know what is real strength." With that, the anti Taoist venerable stretched out his hand, and a strange Dharma seal came out. The whole void changed wherever this dharma seal went. Yang Hongwu was shocked to find that the great world of life in his body had changed. The power of this dharma seal was to pull Hong Qiaoqiao out of his great world. Your previous memory should also be erased. "This is the power to reverse time. How is this possible?" Yang Hongwu stared. The way of time and the way of space are one of the two most terrible laws. However, the power of space is far from as terrible as the way of time. In fact, ordinary people can understand some of the way of time, but they can only accelerate time or pause for a short time. However, at present, what the anti Tao venerable has done is very terrible. He can even make Time goes back, which is quite terrible. Tracing back to time and space is the most terrible power in the way of time. The person who can master this proves that his understanding of the way of time has reached a peak level. Even if he can trace back very little time, even a few breaths, or even an instant, it is quite terrible. If you can trace the time back to a few hours, even days, or even years, this person can almost be called invincible. "The great seal of the common people, the power of the common people, suppress it for me." Yang Hongwu roared, and the great seal of the common people instantly turned into a mountain. The majestic power erupted, just like an ancient mountain, to suppress the power of time and space erupted by the anti Taoist venerable. "Want to suppress me? Nonsense!" At this moment, the anti Taoist priest snorted coldly, and the whole originally countercurrent river water gushed and churned up. This countercurrent river water is not an ordinary River, but the water of that time. This water of time can wash all the marks of time. Of course, this is also conditional. Only under the blessing of the force of the law of time, can it have such an effect. At this moment , with the time law of the anti Tao venerable, the water of time will become incomparably strong, and everything will be invaded by the power of time wherever you go. Any creature, even any object, can''t resist under the attack of the power of time, unless it has a special powerful magic, secret method, or the supreme treasure. The general treasure can''t resist, and it can only resist if it has the power of the law that can compete with the way of time. At present, with the help of the power of the water of time, it can be imagined how terrible the anti Tao venerable is at this moment. Ordinary people can''t resist this powerful and domineering power at all. "The power of the time rule of being so overbearing." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and was really caught off guard in the face of such terrible power. However, Yang Hongwu has long had scruples about the strength of the anti Taoist venerable. Not only Yang Hongwu, but zixintong is also very surprised. The means of the anti Taoist venerable are really beyond imagination. The originally seemingly ordinary river water, It''s really incredible that it''s the legendary water of time. The water of time is not an ordinary River, but a river with the power of time. It''s said that such a river flows from the source of time and space. Although the power of time contained in the current water of time is far less than the river flowing from the source of time and space, it is also very shocking. If you can refine the power of time in the river, you can definitely understand some of the power of the law of time and achieve a way of time. Chapter 2080 "However, the water of time can''t deal with me." Yang Hongwu roared, and a huge oven appeared in the void. This is the devouring oven, which is Yang Hongwu''s own supreme magic power. It can devour and refine all things in the sky, even the supreme law. The water of time was swallowed by Yang Hongwu, a huge oven. "Boy, this is looking for death." the villain was stunned at first, then sneered. He looked at Yang Hongwu with a mocking look in his eyes. In his eyes, the water of time is extremely powerful. Even if it doesn''t flow from the source of time and space, it can''t be resisted by a warrior in the realm of emperor. However, everything was not as he imagined. The water of time and space was swallowed into the oven by Yang Hongwu. Under the crazy operation of the nine day dragon formula and the power of the divine tree of creation, Yang Hongwu took the power of time in the water of time and refined it. With the help of the power of time and the power of space in Yang Hongwu''s body, he even began to refine a law of time and space. A ray of space-time law gradually condenses and takes shape. In the void, there was a terrible power, the power of heaven and earth, and then there was the sound of bells and drums. That''s the voice of the road. At this time, amazing changes have taken place in the whole heaven and earth, and lotus flowers have fallen in the sky. Hype, bells and drums! This is a sign of enlightenment. This scene made the anti Taoist venerable and Hong Qiaoqiao dumbfounded. It''s incredible. This... Is actually a sign of getting. How can it be? How can a warrior in the realm of emperor appear a sign of getting at this time? Isn''t this a situation that will occur only when we break through the realm of Tao Jun? "It''s impossible. How can he refine my water of time? His cultivation is just an imperial realm. He''s not even a master. How can there be a sound of the road?" the Taoist priest was confused and couldn''t believe what he saw. It''s too unthinkable and unbelievable. The water of his own time not only did not pose any threat to Yang Hongwu, but achieved him. How can the anti Taoist venerable accept it? Don''t say that he is just an incarnation, that is, the one who goes against the Tao comes here. In such a situation, he has to be very angry. "The way of time and space, give it to me!" Yang Hongwu burst out. In his world, he condensed a space-time Avenue. Although this space-time Avenue seems very weak, the power contained in this space-time Avenue is very terrible. You know, the cultivation realm of those who really refine the law of the great road can never be just the realm of the emperor. At present, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is far from reaching the realm of the emperor. Of course, at present, this space-time Avenue is only the prototype of the avenue. Even so, it is very terrible. After the prototype of this space-time Avenue was condensed, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation breath increased crazily. The aura around him was absorbed by Yang Hongwu like a whale. The terrible aura formed a terrible vortex. He hugged Yang Hongwu crazily and drowned Yang Hongwu all at once. "This... This..." Zixintong looked at this scene and couldn''t believe it. At this moment, the amount of aura crowded over was really terrible. Such a magnificent aura was almost equivalent to the aura owned by a god domain. Fortunately, this is the anti Tao palace of the anti Tao venerable. In fact, this magnificent aura is the origin of the anti Tao palace. If it is placed on the purple mountain, its aura will be swallowed and refined, and the purple mountain will be destroyed. At this time, zixintong is very happy. He looked at the anti Tao venerable. At this moment, the anti Tao venerable turned blue. However, he did not dare to do it or attack Yang Hongwu, because this time is the stage of real cohesion of the space-time Avenue. If he dared to do it, he would certainly encounter the reverse bite of the power of the avenue. This is not a joke. He can''t bear it at all. If he is his own, maybe he can. However, he is just an incarnation, an incarnation of the early level of Daojun, What he relied on was the water of time, and at this time, all his water of time was swallowed by Yang Hongwu into that huge oven. All the origins of his contrarian palace were swallowed up, and the whole contrarian palace was abandoned. At this moment, he was gnashing his teeth at Yang Hongwu. He regretted it. If he had known so, he shouldn''t have provoked the boy. He also wanted Yang Hongwu to stop, but he knew that it was too late to reconcile at this time. All his calculations have failed. Once the anti Tao palace is destroyed, his contact with the Buddha will be communicated again, and he will really lose his freedom again. Therefore, at this time, he hated Yang Hongwu to the bone. However, after he contacted the Buddha, he must teach the little bastard a lesson and let him die without a place to bury. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s momentum increased crazily, and his cultivation also increased crazily. Suddenly came to the realm of emperor, seven and eight. Still crazy promotion. Before long, Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments climbed to the emperor''s peak and half a step to dominate. It is only one step away from breaking the shackles and entering the dominant level. However, this threshold is not so easy to break. Only after the baptism of thunder robbery can we get a real breakthrough. In the anti Tao palace, special prohibitions were arranged by the anti Tao venerable, which was isolated from the outside world. The power of thunder and robbery in this world could not come down. "Open it for me!" Yang Hongwu roared, his eyes suddenly opened, his eyes burst out a terrible light, turned into two sharp arrows with terrible breath, and penetrated the space. At this moment, the boundary between the anti Tao palace and the outside world was broken. At this moment, drastic changes took place in the whole heaven and earth, and the whole reverse palace was locked by a terrible breath. The robbery clouds are gathering. This is Yang Hongwu''s master robbery. Once through this disaster, Yang Hongwu can break the bottleneck of the imperial realm and enter the dominant realm. This is a huge threshold. "The Lord''s robbery is terrible. It''s terrible!" zixintong swallowed her saliva. At the moment when the space was torn open, she fled into the snow plateau. At this time, the space of the reverse palace was completely torn open and exposed to the snow plateau. The strong people of the whole snow plateau found that there was a huge space in the snow plateau, However, after these strong men felt the terrible smell in the reverse palace, their thoughts retreated one after another. Chapter 2081 "Is this boy still the master''s robbery? It''s more terrible than others'' Dao Jun''s robbery. It''s not human." at the moment, even the anti Tao venerable also twitched at the corners of his mouth. Although he hated Yang Hongwu to the bone, he had to admit that Yang Hongwu was too rebellious. Although this boy was only the master''s robbery, he was actually stronger than others'' Dao Jun''s robbery, Such a situation is almost unprecedented. "Master robbery, it''s finally here. I''m going to break through the master realm." Yang Hongwu raised his head and looked at the huge robbery cloud in the sky. The robbery cloud was full of terrible pressure, as if it were a huge mountain. This huge mountain would fall down at any time and crush the people below. In the face of such powerful pressure, Yang Hongwu not only didn''t feel fear, but was extremely excited, which aroused his strong sense of war. Because he knows that once he gets through this thunder disaster, he can really break the current bottleneck and enter the dominant realm. It''s not too much to go to heaven in one step, because this time, with the help of the anti Tao palace of the anti Tao venerable and his water of time, he not only obtained the law of the way of time and space, but also greatly improved his cultivation, promoted several boundaries at once and directly impacted the dominant realm. Originally, Yang Hongwu thought that it would take some time and opportunity to break through the dominant realm. One is to break the special boundary between the divine realm and the demon realm and devour the power of that array to improve his cultivation. The other is to obtain the origin of the divine realm and refine it, just as zixintong said, Become the real master of the divine realm of the common people, so that you can make a breakthrough in your cultivation. Unexpectedly, the anti Taoist priest gave himself a big gift. The strength of the anti Tao venerable is indeed strong. At this moment, I''m afraid I''ve really become a prisoner of the anti Tao venerable. After all, the strength of the anti Tao venerable is there, and the water of time is quite terrible. Unfortunately, this is not really the purest and most primitive water of time and space. This part of the water of time and space is far less terrible than the water of time flowing from the source of time and space. In addition, the strength of those who oppose the Tao seems to be limited. It is because of this kind of reason that they get such benefits. At this moment, Yang Hongwu estimated that those who went against the Tao wanted to die. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu involuntarily raised a smile. Opportunity, what is opportunity, this is opportunity, Tianda opportunity. That''s the law of the way of space and time. Although I only understand the law of the way of space and time, it''s enough. After all, this is only the beginning. When my strength becomes stronger and my understanding of the way of space and time becomes more and more perfect, when I understand the law of the way of space and time to a certain extent, I will return to the original earth, It''s not difficult. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu was more and more excited. The clouds in the sky became more and more terrible and the pressure became greater and greater, but Yang Hongwu was more and more happy. "Come on!" Yang Hongwu shouted at the robbery cloud in the sky, "let me see the power of the Lord''s robbery!" As soon as Yang Hongwu said this, the robbery cloud in the sky seemed to be angered. It kept rolling and wriggling. The lightning in the robbery cloud flickered. After a while, heads appeared on the robbery cloud. There was an army. "How could it?" seeing this scene, zixintong couldn''t help shouting, "this is only the first thunder robbery. How could this happen? This is Taigu thunder! How could Taigu thunder appear in the first thunder robbery?" When the strong cross the robbery, there is little possibility of Taigu thunder, and the first thunder robbery, there is Taigu thunder, which is simply unimaginable and has never appeared. The so-called Taikoo thunder soldiers are actually the great power in charge of the thunder Avenue and the punishment of the avenue in ancient times. Under his hands, there are countless strong people, and the lowest level is the Taikoo thunder soldiers, which is his army. At present, the number of Swire thunder soldiers is small, but there are hundreds. Although they are only hundreds of Swire thunder soldiers, their strength is quite terrible, which is comparable to the strong man of banbudao king. Moreover, the strength of these Taigu thunder soldiers is quite strong. Although the cultivation level is only the dominant level, the combat effectiveness of Taigu thunder soldiers is too terrible. The combat effectiveness of hundreds of Taigu thunder soldiers who dominate the level is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. "Good guy, this boy is looking for his own death. Taigu thunder soldier appears in this thunder robbery. He can survive the first thunder robbery. How can he survive the rest? Even if he is superior in combat power, he can''t resist it." the anti Taoist venerable looked at Yang Hongwu. His eyes were full of complex feelings. The boy ruined his calculations, But I have to admit that this boy is really against the sky. He has never seen the master''s robbery before, and it is the first thunder robbery. You know, he has seen too many strong people cross the robbery, and all of the Taigu thunder soldiers are in the robbery of Daojun, and they still appear in the later three thunder robbers. "Interestingly, there is an army, but the number of people in this army is too small to see." Yang Hongwu looked at the thunder soldier in the sky, and his eyes flashed a trace of surprise, but only a trace of surprise. Although this army is strong, it is only a thunder robbery after all. Although it has a sense of combat, it is only a sense of combat after all, Without self-awareness, dealing with such a small army will not consume too much power. On the contrary, this army can supplement its strength. Let your spiritual strength return to its peak. You know, although Yang Hongwu''s cultivation level has been greatly improved and his strength has also been greatly increased, his spiritual strength is still greatly consumed. At this time, what he needs to be supplemented most is his spiritual strength. The appearance of Taigu thunder soldier just gave him a moment to recuperate. Yang Hongwu snorted and waved his hand. In the void, there appeared a series of runes and seals, which condensed into a series of runes and beasts. "The void drawing rune, the rune beast, this... I can''t believe that he is still a master of Rune and seal characters?" the Taoist priest stared round. "Isn''t this the supreme supernatural power of that one? How did he do it?" Only one person can use this void talisman, which is the magic power and secret method of a talisman beast. Chapter 2082 "What if you have an army of ancient thunder soldiers? I have thousands of runes and beasts as an army." Yang Hongwu looked at the ancient thunder soldiers that appeared in the sky. He couldn''t help laughing and had to admit that at the beginning, Yang Hongwu was startled by these ancient thunder soldiers, but he was not afraid when he came back. If there were ancient thunder soldiers, would he have no army? You can draw symbols in the void, and the symbols and seal characters you draw can be directly transformed into symbol beasts. In fact, you don''t have enough Taoist practice on the symbol and seal characters. Once you go to another level on the symbol and seal characters, you can directly transform them into symbol soldiers, which can be higher than that of symbol beasts, The power is naturally different. Of course, at present, although it is only turned into a rune beast, it is enough to deal with these ancient thunder soldiers. Although a single combat power is insufficient, it can be made up with quantity, which is Yang Hongwu''s strength. I draw symbols in the void. These symbols and seal characters turn into symbol animals, but there is a continuous flow. As long as there is enough heaven and earth aura in this space and I have enough spiritual power, I can draw a continuous flow of symbols and seal characters and condense symbol animals. "It''s incredible that this boy got the inheritance of that one. I underestimated him." at this time, the anti Tao venerable has really regretted. Although he knows that there is a very domineering and powerful force in Yang Hongwu''s body. This force is so terrible. It is definitely the inheritance of the power left by a strong man in ancient times, but, He still had a chance if it was just this force, but he never thought that Yang Hongwu had another inheritance. This inheritance was the inheritance of that one. You know, that one is one of the many strong ones in the world of heaven. In fact, there is a big gap between his original Buddha and the one who goes against the Tao. This boy is the inheritance of that one and his own self. He doesn''t dare to offend easily. But now that things have happened, I have no room for maneuver, and I will not let myself go. I''m afraid my days have come to an end. Thinking of this, the incarnation of the anti Tao venerable is extremely sad in his heart. No one is willing to face death, and no one is willing to really disappear. As a strong man, a strong man with great ambition, he is naturally unwilling to disappear. For them, even if they want to disappear, they should leave a mark of their own in the world of the heavens. However, he may not be able to do it. At the moment, after Yang Hongwu released all the runes and beasts, he concentrated on recovering and didn''t pay attention to the thunder robbery at all. It didn''t matter. Seeing this scene, zixintong couldn''t help staring. This boy is crazy. It''s a robbery, but the master''s robbery. He dares to despise the master''s robbery and restore his cultivation. It''s really fatal. This is a contempt for the master''s robbery, which will arouse the anger of the executor of the master''s robbery. After reaching a certain level of cultivation, it is clear that, in fact, in the myriad worlds of the heavens, all kinds of tests of thunder robbery are controlled by someone, and the person in control has terrible strength, that is, the incomparable strong person in charge of the way of thunder. Every level has his incarnation. So far, no one knows what level this strong person in charge of thunder punishment is. It is rumored that he has surpassed the existence of the road. Of course, all this is just speculation. In any case, Yang Hongwu''s doing so is actually a provocation to Tianjie. Once Tianjie is angered, his Tianjie will become more terrible and powerful. Since ancient times, no one has tried to provoke Tianjie, and those who dare to provoke Tianjie are all unparalleled Tianjiao. However, after provoking Tianjie, they face Tianjie, which is several times stronger than his original Tianjie, which makes them unable to resist. Under the terrible power of Tianjie, they are bombed and killed, and only a few can survive, Even so, they failed to survive the robbery, because under the bombardment of the power of natural robbery, they damaged their origin and could no longer return to their cultivation talents in the peak period. "This boy is really looking for death." seeing Yang Hongwu die like this, the anti Taoist venerable was also surprised, but then sneered. This boy didn''t know that heaven and earth are thick. Although he is a genius, even the most gifted genius he has ever seen, he dared to provoke the natural disaster. From ancient times to now, there are few people who can provoke the natural disaster and never die, Even if the talent is excellent? After all, it turned into ashes under the disaster. At the moment, Tianjie seems to be angry. Unexpectedly, after Yang Hongwu released the rune beast, he ignored it and ignored it. It was extremely angry. The robbery clouds in the sky rolled up again, and the threat was several times higher than before. At the moment, those Taigu thunder soldiers also doubled. At this moment, the enhanced Taigu thunder soldiers, one by one, beat chicken blood. In the face of a large number of runes, they suddenly gained the upper hand. After a while, Taigu thunder soldiers killed all the runes, and there were still several left. Instead of stopping after killing the runes, they continued to kill Yang Hongwu. "Be careful!" at the moment, zixintong, who saw this scene, couldn''t help crying out and reminded him. However, at this time, how can Yang Hongwu hear zixintong''s reminder that the long gun of Taigu Leibing will pierce Yang Hongwu''s chest. At this time, a light mask was formed around Yang Hongwu, which immediately blocked the attack of these Taigu thunder soldiers. After blocking the attack, the mask changed mysteriously and began to devour the power of these ancient thunder soldiers. After a while, these ancient thunder soldiers were swallowed by Yang Hongwu, turned into pure energy and integrated into Yang Hongwu''s flesh. "Well... What kind of skill did this boy cultivate? He was so overbearing that even Taigu thunder soldiers were devoured and refined by him?" seeing Yang Hongwu''s magic and secret arts, the anti Taoist priest''s eyes twinkled with greed. Seeing such overbearing magic and secret arts, of course, made him excited. If he could get this magic, maybe, Can really become an independent strong side. However, he can''t start against Yang Hongwu at all now. If he starts, he will be locked by the robbery and attack him. He doesn''t want to provoke this terrible thunder robbery. Chapter 2083 Yang Hongwu''s spirit is rapidly recovering and his strength is constantly improving. At this moment, Yang Hongwu is like a huge oven, constantly swallowing and refining the aura of the world around him. Tianjie has been completely angered. The first thunder robbery did no harm to Yang Hongwu. Instead, it gave Yang Hongwu great help and greatly restored Yang Hongwu''s strength. The next moment, on the robbery cloud in the sky, a thunder giant was formed. This thunder giant has a powerful face. With a long gun. "That''s thunder Taoist king, thunder Taoist king in ancient times!" several people were stunned to see this thunder giant. At this moment, a strong man in the distance also found this giant. The strong people in the whole snowy plateau can''t believe who led to thunder Daojun during the robbery. The thunder Taoist King''s strength is very strong. This is an unparalleled strong man in ancient times. At the beginning, it can be said that it was invincible in the same period. It''s said that after Lei tingdao Jun entered a higher level, he was recognized by that one, became his successor and took charge of thunder punishment instead of him. However, this is just a guess. No one knows where the real thunder Lord went after he disappeared. After all, the higher spatial level is no longer the existence they can know. However, the strength of the thunder Taoist king in front of us is really terrible. It is very rare to see the thunder Taoist king in the robbery of Taoist king. After all, it is the thunder robbery of Taoist king. Some talents with strong talents can accept this when crossing the robbery of Taoist king. But at present, Yang Hongwu is just a robbery of mere domination, At the beginning, Taigu thunder soldiers appeared. This time, the incarnation of thunder Taoist King appeared. It can be seen how much yang Hongwu hated. Yang Hongwu looked at this thunder giant. In fact, he was also surprised. In fact, the strength of this thunder giant has not reached the level of a real Taoist king. At most, it is equivalent to a half step Taoist king, but it is also quite terrible. The will of ancient thunder contained in this giant is not comparable to the strong of the general banbudao king. Although the cultivation realm of this thunder giant is only equivalent to the banbudao king, his real combat effectiveness is definitely more than the existence of any banbudao king. "That''s interesting!" Yang Hongwu said, "come on, let me see. What''s the strength of the thunder Lord?" "Boy, it''s not easy to beat me, but if you can beat me, I can give you something you can''t think of." at the moment, the thunder Taoist gentleman said. Hearing this, Yang Hongwu was stunned. Not only Yang Hongwu, but also zixintong and the anti Taoist venerable were stunned. Isn''t this the robbery of the master? Why does it smell bad. Benefits, is this a test? Or a robbery? Zixintong smiled. Unexpectedly, the thunder Taoist gentleman seemed to know Yang Hongwu too. I have to admit that Yang Hongwu really made a wide range of friends in his previous life. This is to give Yang Hongwu benefits on purpose. It''s to improve Yang Hongwu''s cultivation. Zixintong suddenly thought of her good nephew. It seems that her good nephew is also a reincarnation and rehabilitation of a strong man, and her background is not small. However, in front of Yang Hongwu, she has never asked for any benefits. Originally, she thought that her nephew had been promoted to the realm of Taoist monarch, and could soon reach the peak level of Taoist monarch, You can suppress Yang Hongwu. She thought that when Yang Hongwu was suppressed badly, she would help Yang Hongwu again, but she didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu''s cards were emerging one after another. This time, there were such benefits. This time, after the master''s robbery, Yang Hongwu''s strength will get a terrible improvement. At that time, I''m afraid Zitian may not be able to take advantage of Yang Hongwu. Even, let alone take advantage, he may have to be suppressed by Yang Hongwu, and it''s possible to become a loser under him again. "What''s the advantage?" Yang Hongwu said after a while. "If you defeat me, you''ll be miserable if you can''t defeat me," said the thunder Lord, "but I won''t be merciful." "Come on, I''m not afraid of any challenges." Yang Hongwu shouted at the speech. Yang Hongwu did it. His eyes burst with cold light. He held a war knife in his hands. The lion fought the rabbit with all his strength. Originally, Yang Hongwu was fully confident that he could defeat the thunder Taoist king at the level of a half step Taoist king without sacrificing his Hongmeng war knife. However, in front of him, after all, he was a strong man in ancient times. If he didn''t go all out, It''s still possible to capsize in the gutter. "I have only one move. If you can take my move, you will pass the pass." then, the long gun in the Thunder Road gentleman''s hand waved in the void, only to see a bright thunder light in the void, which came towards Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. The light of thunder seemed ordinary, but Yang Hongwu felt the terrible power of destruction. This is the supreme power of the law of the road. The power of the law of thunder contains the power to destroy everything. The law power of this thunder can destroy everything. Yang Hongwu''s face was very dignified. In the blink of an eye, this thunder light had appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. Hiding, you can''t hide, you have to face it. Does thunder really represent destruction? No, the power of thunder not only represents destruction, but also vitality. Yes, it is vitality. This law power of thunder seems to destroy everything, but it is actually full of magnificent vitality. "What is he going to do?" originally, Yang Hongwu was already offering his Sabre to take over the thunder light and the attack of the thunder Taoist king, but the next moment, Yang Hongwu actually took over the Hongmeng sabre, and the whole person opened his arms and seemed to be welcoming the bombardment of the thunder light. Zixintong was blindfolded. I can''t believe it. Yang Hongwu is looking for death. He can''t think of it. Do he want to die himself? Or does this thunder light contain any special power that confused Yang Hongwu and made him lose his consciousness? If so, how can I get it? At this moment, the thunder light enveloped Yang Hongwu in an instant, so that Yang Hongwu disappeared into the package of the thunder light and couldn''t see his body clearly. "It''s over." zixintong closed her eyes and couldn''t believe it. Only Yang Hongwu knew that after the thunder light entered his body, the majestic power was madly transforming his body, improving his body strength, making his immortal dragon body go to another level and making him stronger. Chapter 2084 The power of this thunder light almost makes Yang Hongwu reborn. Yang Hongwu''s strength has been dramatically improved. In particular, some subtle hidden diseases in Yang Hongwu''s body have been repaired. Originally, Yang Hongwu cultivated the immortal dragon body. Such a strong body is difficult to be damaged. However, a little accumulation still makes Yang Hongwu''s body have subtle hidden diseases. However, it''s only a little subtle damage, which is no big deal. However, when it reaches a certain degree, a little subtle damage will add up to a lot, It will limit his future achievements. The power of vitality brought by this thunder light has made Yang Hongwu get an amazing improvement and made his flesh rise to the real peak. "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect that you could understand this so quickly. If you can''t understand it, this time, you will be beaten back to your original shape by me." at the moment, thunder Taoist gentleman looked at Yang Hongwu, and he couldn''t help nodding. After Yang Hongwu refined the law of thunder contained in the light of thunder, the incarnation of thunder Taoist King aroused a smile at the corners of his mouth. Then he waved his hand, and the long gun in his hand flew over with him. Yang Hongwu was slightly stunned and grabbed the long gun. It was the original force of thunder, which surprised Yang Hongwu. "This is a gift for you. Of course, you already know the gift before you came. Your test has passed, and I should go." after saying that, the thunder Taoist King disappeared in situ, and then the thunder robbery cloud in the sky disappeared. This scene surprised Yang Hongwu. He never thought it would be like this. His so-called master robbery disappeared, and left him a long gun condensed from the origin of thunder. After the robbery disappeared, the long gun turned into a light and integrated into Yang Hongwu''s arm. Yang Hongwu was stunned and found that the original power of this thunder was that he couldn''t do it if he wanted to refine. It''s impossible to drive away, which makes Yang Hongwu very unhappy. However, it seems that the original force of the thunder does not threaten him, which also makes Yang Hongwu relieved. "Congratulations on your great progress in cultivation." at this time, zixintong appeared next to Yang Hongwu for a moment, blocking the attack direction of the anti Taoist venerable there. "Just a little progress, not worth mentioning." Yang Hongwu said indifferently. Although Yang Hongwu is modest, in fact, the promotion of cultivation is of great help to him. At least, Yang Hongwu will not be so limited in the face of the strong in the realm of Daojun. "If you improve your accomplishments, you will die." at the moment, the incarnation of the anti Taoist Reverend looked at Yang Hongwu and zixintong with a ferocious face. "Zixintong, it''s still time for you to leave now. I must kill him today. He destroyed everything of me." "Joke, you want to kill me. You''re dreaming. You can''t do it even when my cultivation has not been improved. Now my cultivation has broken through, and it''s impossible for you to kill me." Yang Hongwu sneered. Yang Hongwu did not take his threat to heart. Before, Yang Hongwu really had no way to deal with this anti Taoist venerable. He was just able to suppress it. But now, Yang Hongwu is fully confident that he can seal it and suppress it. "I admit that you are very powerful. In your previous life, you should be an invincible strong man. However, you have not recovered after all. Although I can''t kill you, it is enough to pose a threat to you. Moreover, I have communicated with the Buddha. Your death time is coming. When my Buddha comes, you will die. Ha ha!" the incarnation of the anti Taoist Buddha laughs wildly. The next moment, His momentum, crazy promotion, the whole person seemed to become a bomb. His momentum had locked Yang Hongwu and rushed towards Yang Hongwu. Self explosion. As soon as Yang Hongwu''s face changed, the space began to tremble, and the world of the counter Taoist palace was about to collapse. "No, we have to leave here quickly." Yang Hongwu said loudly. "No, the four sides of the counter road palace have been completely closed. I can''t feel the outer space." zixintong''s face changed greatly and shouted. "Ha ha, you can''t escape. I closed the space with all my strength, and you can''t escape. I spent a lot of money on the reverse road palace. If it weren''t for the just natural disaster, my reverse road palace would not be perceived by the outside world. Now I close it with my life force, unless your cultivation surpasses the Taoist king and reaches the level of my own dignity You can''t escape. "The voice of the Taoist priest appeared in their ears. At this moment, he turned into a huge ball of light and flew towards them. This sudden change surprised Yang Hongwu. "You can''t kill me." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, waved his hand, and a powerful light shrouded them. "Immortal Guardian!" This magical power is extremely powerful. It can protect two people from any harm between breathing and breathing. That ball of light exploded in an instant, and the powerful impact swept the whole body of the two people in an instant. Zixintong also offered a powerful defense treasure and wrapped them in it. After the domineering explosive force, almost half of their strength was consumed. However, they were not hurt by the terrible force. It''s just that mana consumption is too high. "How can we leave now?" zixintong took a deep breath and looked at the space. The reverse palace, which was originally like a fairyland, has now become ruins. The whole space is dead and has no vitality. It is already a dead space. "No harm, I have a way to break this space." Yang Hongwu said. After all, this is a world. As long as you destroy the world origin of the anti Tao palace, you can easily break this world and leave here. "You really have a way?" zixintong was surprised. "You don''t want to unseal the power in your body, do you?" Looking at Yang Hongwu''s self-confidence, zixintong thought that Yang Hongwu still had a powerful force in his body. If it broke out, it would really be nothing in this closed space. As long as that force breaks out, not to mention the mere space, it is a closed space several times more powerful, and it will be easily broken. No matter what space, everything is empty in front of absolute power. Chapter 2085 "Nature is not a problem. I never talk big. Since I dare to say it, I have enough confidence. I, as a person, never fight a battle without confidence. If I am not foolproof, I basically won''t take risks. Unless it is a special situation, I will take risks only when I have to. This is just a space, which is not in my eyes." Yang Hongwu had a smile on his lips. For Yang Hongwu, the incarnation of the anti Taoist Reverend completely closes this space with his own strength. He wants to block himself for a period of time, and then wait for his own Reverend to come and deal with himself. He thinks too much. This divine realm should be a special big world and universe. Even if the original Buddha of the anti Tao venerable can enter here, it can''t be done in a very short time. If so, the original Buddha of the anti Tao venerable can directly enter here through the void. For the strong at that level, they can break the space barrier and even cross the heavens, It''s not difficult. "This space has been reinforced and can''t be broken for a while and a half, unless... Unless you have the legendary eye of killing the world, can''t you say you have the legendary eye of killing the world?" seeing Yang Hongwu''s confidence, zixintong stared at Yang Hongwu and said. Yang Hongwu was shocked when he heard the speech. Looking at zixintong, he couldn''t believe that she also knew the magic eye of killing the world. Take a deep breath. At this time, concealment is meaningless. Yang Hongwu must use the power of killing the world to break this space world. In this way, he will inevitably expose his secret of having killing the world. However, at this time, there is no other way. "Yes, I have the Dharma of killing the world, but my Dharma of killing the world is still in a state of growth and has not reached the ultimate form." Yang Hongwu said. "If I have a complete Dharma of killing the world, I''m afraid no one in the world can accommodate my existence." Zixintong was surprised. Looking at Yang Hongwu, she really didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu really had the magic eye to destroy the world, which was amazing. That''s the magic eye of killing the world. No one who has the magic eye of killing the world can get the favor of Da Dao. It can be said that this magic eye of killing the world is the enemy of thousands of Da Dao, but Yang Hongwu is a different kind. Zixintong doesn''t believe that Yang Hongwu has the magic eye of killing the world. Da Dao won''t notice it, and he has such great luck. Perhaps, he is really the son of the great road and the son of the great road of the heavens. In addition to this, those who have the eye of exterminating the world are targeted by the avenue. However, zixintong thought, the power in Yang Hongwu''s body is too powerful. Maybe it is beyond the control of the avenue? In any case, the fact that Yang Hongwu has the power to destroy the world is the most shocking thing for zixintong. This is even more shocking than the fact that she came to this divine realm and got the memory of cultivation in previous lives, which made her great progress in cultivation. "Annihilation magic eye, you still want to get a complete annihilation magic eye. Are you kidding? If it is a complete annihilation magic eye, you may encounter the rejection of the world will of the whole universe." zixintong said. "No." Yang Hongwu smiled, "my situation is special." "Do you know how terrible it is to have the eye of annihilation? You have the eye of annihilation, which is an uncontrollable existence. If the eye of annihilation grows up, you may not be able to control it and become a puppet of the eye of annihilation. I advise you to give it up or even destroy it before it grows up." zixintong remembered at the moment, The reason why the exterminating eye is so terrible, so terrible, and excluded by the heavens is that the exterminating eye cannot be controlled. In fact, those practitioners who once had the exterminating eye, in the end, are controlled by the exterminating eye and become puppets of the exterminating eye. They only have the consciousness of destruction and the idea of destroying everything, and have no self-consciousness at all. "It doesn''t matter. I know it." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s just a way to destroy the world. If you dare to resist me, then I''ll destroy it." Yang Hongwu is very confident. Zixintong shook her head when she heard the speech. She knew that Yang Hongwu would not give up. After all, such a thing as the killing magic eye is a powerful and incomparable existence in the world. Even if she knew that it was terrible, it can bring strong power and resist the temptation of the killing magic eye. It is very rare. Zixintong thinks that if she gets the eye of killing the world, she may not be willing to give up the eye of killing the world. "Although the exterminating eye is powerful, it has many disadvantages. You should know that the most terrible part of the exterminating eye is not that it will encounter the exclusion of the heavens, but that it will affect your own consciousness. Therefore, if you find that your character has changed greatly and become more murderous, then you are likely to be affected by the exterminating eye "Yes," said zixintong, "I''m here to remind you. I hope you won''t be affected by the eye of the annihilation method." "Thank you for your concern." Yang Hongwu nodded. However, he was still very confident. If he wanted to affect his mind, it would not be an easy thing. When he was strong enough, he would seal the eye after it was useless. However, at present, my strength is not enough. There are many places where I need to use the eye of killing the world. For example, in this situation, if there is no eye of killing the world, I''m afraid I don''t know how long it will take to leave this world. "I know this well. Now, step back and I''ll open this space. If it''s too late, we''ll be in big trouble when the original Buddha of the anti Taoist priest comes." Yang Hongwu said. Yang Hongwu has to admit that the anti Tao venerable is very powerful. He is just an incarnation. They are all so terrible. If his true self really comes across the world, how can he resist it? Yang Hongwu is not sure about this. After all, the incarnation of the anti Taoist Reverend may not even have the strength of one ten thousandth of this Reverend. In the face of this incarnation, I have some luck. If I face his true self, it is absolutely invincible. Therefore, Yang Hongwu was so anxious. "Kill the world, open it to me!" With Yang Hongwu''s soft drink, a magic eye opened in the center of Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows. This magic eye released the killing light. Wherever the killing light went, the whole space began to collapse. Chapter 2086 Under the sweeping light of the world killing magic eye, the whole space soon collapsed. The speed was amazing. Yang Hongwu felt an accident. The speed was a little too fast, which was beyond his expectation. Under normal circumstances, the speed can''t be so fast. Is there any trap? But at the moment, Yang Hongwu can''t care so much. Whatever his calculations, anyway, this space world is going to be broken, otherwise, he can''t leave here. Wherever the light goes, space collapses, and the origin of space is swallowed and refined by the eye of the law of annihilation. Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments are improving little by little. He is becoming more and more powerful. "Not good." Yang Hongwu suddenly found something wrong. After devouring and refining the source of space, there were signs of losing control, which greatly changed Yang Hongwu''s face. Yang Hongwu hurried to control the world killing magic eye, but found that it was difficult to control the world killing magic eye at the moment. Seeing Yang Hongwu like this, zixintong knew that something was bad, but she didn''t understand what had happened. She quickly asked, "what''s the matter? What happened?" "Unexpectedly, I was calculated. In this space, there are still remnants of the afterthought of the anti Taoist venerable. This afterthought induced the evil thought." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly and said. Yang Hongwu did not expect that the evil thoughts of the anti Taoist venerable were integrated into this side of the world. "Evil thought?" "Yes, it''s the devil''s thought." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. Where is this the incarnation of the devil''s thought? This is the incarnation of the devil''s thought. The one who opposes the Tao seals one of his evil thoughts in this incarnation, which leads to this incarnation always trying to get away from the Buddha, because of the trouble caused by the evil thoughts. Even if it is only a wisp of evil thoughts, the evil thoughts of a powerful person in the world are also quite terrible. Now, the incarnation of the anti Taoist venerable dies out for his own sake. After the death, the evil thoughts lose their shackles and are released. However, this wisp of evil thoughts does not die out or immediately turn out, but is hidden in this space. When his own divine light of annihilation destroys the world and refines the origin, this wisp of evil thought enters the eye of annihilation with the origin of the world. "Evil idea?" zixintong was also surprised, "your evil idea?" Zixintong thought that Yang Hongwu''s mind was not firm and was invaded by the heart devil. This possibility really exists. For a cultivator, if there is a heart devil, it is a very terrible thing. If you can''t solve the heart devil and get through the heart devil robbery, the trouble will be great. In fact, the heart devil robbery is the most terrible disaster. In fact, everyone has a mind evil robbery. The so-called mind evil robbery is not a demon family, but an obsession in his heart. If the obsession in his heart cannot be eliminated, he is likely to be controlled by the mind evil and lose himself. Everyone has obsession. If obsession is too deep, they will develop into heart demons. This is the reason for the so-called heart demons. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "no, I''m not talking about my own demons. This demonic idea is left by the anti Tao venerable." "After the death of the incarnation of the anti Tao venerable, the evil idea is hidden in this space. Now, I refine this space, and this wisp of evil idea enters my eye of killing the world. If I can''t solve this evil idea, I''m afraid my eye of killing the world will lose control." For this, Yang Hongwu is also very speechless. The incarnation of the anti Tao venerable is actually the carrier for the anti Tao venerable to seal his own demons. This method of dissolving demons is also very speechless. I''ve never heard of it. However, Yang Hongwu has to admit that this is a good way to seal his heart demon in his avatar and enter the world of heaven. However, this is also dangerous. Moreover, it is extremely dangerous. If it is not good, the evil idea may expand and directly become a real big devil. At that time, I''m afraid I can''t suppress it. At that level, it''s too late to end. After all, the person who can seal his evil thoughts in his incarnation is enough to prove that he has enough strength to control his evil thoughts. At this time, Yang Hongwu also understood one thing. He understood why the incarnation of the anti Tao venerable would be so confident. His original Buddha would come to this side of the world as soon as possible to find his own trouble. This beam is not big. He broke the calculation of the anti Taoist master and let his evil thoughts break through the seal. If his evil thoughts are allowed to grow up, it will become a big problem for the anti Tao venerable. If this evil thoughts cannot be solved, I''m afraid I will become the enemy of life and death for the anti Tao venerable. "What?" when she heard Yang Hongwu''s words, zixintong suddenly changed her face. If it was just the devil''s thought of the anti Taoist Reverend, they could still have a way to solve it, but they needed to spend some effort. If they couldn''t, they could leave here. As for how much trouble this devil thought would cause, it''s not what they could expect, After all, dead friends don''t die poor. But now the question is, this evil idea is actually integrated into Yang Hongwu''s eye of killing the world. This is a real big trouble. What kind of eye of killing the world exists? If you are invaded by evil thoughts, it''s good. I''m afraid the whole divine domain will collapse with the growth of the killing magic eye. After the killing magic eye loses control, I''m afraid Yang Hongwu will suffer first. After all, Yang Hongwu is the master of the killing magic eye. "You mean, you can''t control the killing eye now?" "I can''t control it, at least, I can''t do it now." Yang Hongwu said calmly. "What I have to do now is to eliminate that evil idea and regain the control of the eye of annihilation." "What do you need me to do?" zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu, and her look was also very serious. For her, if Yang Hongwu''s eye for killing the world was out of control, Yang Hongwu would suffer, and she couldn''t get any benefits herself, which she didn''t want to see. After all, she also wants to break a higher level with the help of Yang Hongwu. However, if it is not a last resort, she is still unwilling to give up Yang Hongwu. After all, Yang Hongwu is the only man she loves and the only one she meets who can help her break the shackles. "If you help me protect the Dharma, this space will be broken. I''m worried that the strong in the snow covered plateau will appear. At that time, you will have to help me block them." Yang Hongwu said. Chapter 2087 Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, zixintong nodded. Yang Hongwu was so confident that she was quite surprised. After all, it was the evil idea of a powerful man, and it had been integrated into the eye of the world killing method. He still had a way. It was really amazing. "You can rest assured about this." zixintong said, "although there are many strong people on the snow plateau, they will never break through my defense in a short time, unless it is the cedar Taoist, but the cedar Taoist will not appear here at all." Yang Hongwu nodded. "It''s up to you." After Yang Hongwu finished, he waved and arranged an array, which enveloped the space and completely closed the whole space. At the moment, Yang Hongwu seems to be aware of something and wants to break through the shackles and escape. The Dharma eye of exterminating the world, no, to be exact, it should be the evil thought of the anti Tao venerable who is trying to escape. But how could Yang Hongwu let him escape. At this time, a message came from the evil thought of the anti Tao venerable. "Yang Hongwu, you let me go. Between you and me, the well water does not invade the river." "Well water doesn''t invade the river?" Yang Hongwu sneered. "Do you think I''ll believe it? You''ve invaded my eye of annihilation. It''s a big joke to tell me that well water doesn''t invade the river." Yang Hongwu is not stupid enough to listen to the bewitchment of the evil thought. Absolutely nothing of the evil thought can be trusted. If the evil thought is released, it will be a big trouble, and his own eye of killing the world will certainly be unstoppable. Not only that, the evil mind will improve its cultivation and make it stronger by swallowing the space power of the anti Tao palace. At that time, it will be over if it can''t be suppressed. I must be the first object to deal with. After all, the incarnation of the anti Tao venerable died because of myself. "I have no choice but to. Your eye of killing the world has powerful power. I can recover only with your eye of killing the world. However, now I have got a lot of power. As long as you let me out, I can return the control of your eye of killing the world." the demon thought said. "Needless to say, I can''t let you go. You will die." Yang Hongwu''s cold light twinkled in his eyes and began to urge the power of the nine day dragon formula in his body. He opened the crazy urge of various forces such as swallowing oven, red lotus fire and the power of creation, plus the power of killing demons to deal with this evil idea. Although this evil idea intruded into the eye of the world killing method, at this moment, Yang Hongwu is still the master of the eye of the world killing method. This evil idea can''t completely control the eye of the world killing method. However, if you give this evil idea some time, I''m afraid you''ll really lose your control of the eye of the world killing method. "Wait, Yang Hongwu, you have to think clearly. You can''t kill me. Although your strength is strong, you can''t kill me at all. I''m an immortal existence. If I could be killed, the old thing in the opposite direction would not divide me and seal me in his avatar. Now, although I''ve been suppressed for countless years, my strength is greatly weakened, but Yes, as long as there is enough time, I can recover, and you know, if you offend me, when my strength recovers, it will be your death. Of course, if you let me go now, I will write down your favor. After my cultivation recovers, I can make you a senior general of my staff and give you supreme glory. "The devil thought saw Yang Hongwu start, Say loudly. At the moment, it has condensed into a figure. The face of this figure is still very vague, but it is full of supreme magic power. This is by no means what ordinary Daojun strong people can have. This is the breath of surpassing Daojun. "Do you think I will believe you?" Yang Hongwu sneered. He didn''t stop. He was still crazy about refining. "You''re looking for death, Yang Hongwu. Since you don''t know how to be funny, I''ll show you my strength." after that, the evil thought erupted into a terrible force. This terrible force condensed into a magic bug. The magic bug directly broke through many constraints and hit Yang Hongwu''s soul. Yang Hongwu''s face changed greatly. The devil thought was so terrible that he turned into a devil bug and directly impacted his soul, which surprised him. "Damn it." Yang Hongwu scolded secretly, and then gathered his strength. The big seal of the common people burst out in an instant and bombarded the devil insect transformed by the devil thought. However, after the collision between the immortal seal and the devil bug, it aroused terrible power fluctuations, but to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, the devil bug was unscathed. Suddenly, Yang Hongwu was stunned. "How could it be?" Yang Hongwu spent a lot of power just now. Although Yang Hongwu didn''t hit with all his strength, it was equivalent to 80% of his power. However, this blow did not cause any damage to the devil bug, which means that even if you do your best, you may not be able to kill the devil bug. Terrible, the devil bug is so terrible. Is it possible that he will fall here? Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu was very helpless. This was the first time that he was so powerless in the face of the enemy. "Is it difficult or not, I will die here? No, even if I die here, I can''t let them bury me." Yang Hongwu knows the horror of the devil bug. If the devil bug destroys his soul and takes away himself, then the women will be under the control of the devil idea. Therefore, Yang Hongwu has a thought and wants to send the women out. But at this time, a light enveloped Yang Hongwu''s body, and a figure appeared. This figure is actually the long gun left by the thunder Taoist king. This is a treasure and the thunder gun condensed by the power of thunder. The thunder gun turned into a thunder Lord. "You let me down a little. I didn''t expect that even the devil insects could not resist." the thunder Taoist gentleman said. Yang Hongwu was delighted when he saw the appearance of thunder Taoist king. He knew that the appearance of thunder Taoist king was probably to help himself. He knew he had this disaster. "Senior, can there be a way to solve the devil bug and eliminate the devil idea of the anti Taoist master?" Yang Hongwu opened his mouth and looked at the thunder Taoist king and asked. Yang Hongwu has to admit that the strength of the thunder Taoist king is really strong. At this moment, since the thunder Taoist King''s idea can block the terrible devil insect outside, it can''t break in. Of course, if the thunder Lord wants to deal with himself, Yang Hongwu really doesn''t have enough self-confidence to stop. Now, Yang Hongwu realizes that his strength is really not enough. Chapter 2088 "This devil bug is not as powerful as you think. In fact, it is also very weak. However, you don''t understand the true meaning of the power of thunder. It''s because of this that you can''t kill these devil bugs," said the thunder Lord. "These evil insects are transformed by the evil thoughts of the anti Taoist priest. They are so easy to kill?" Yang Hongwu looked at Thunder Taoist king and doubted what he said. If it was so easy to kill the evil thoughts of the anti Taoist priest, the anti Taoist priest would not spend such a huge price to divide his evil thoughts into thousands, Sealed in his own incarnation into the heavens and the world. "It seems that you already know something. Yes, it''s the evil thoughts of the anti Taoist. The anti Taoist is very powerful and far more powerful than you can imagine. However, it''s just his incarnation, a wisp of evil thoughts. If you can''t kill even a wisp of his evil thoughts, how can you face his original Buddha? You should remember that what you will face in the future is the thousands of heaven There are countless powerful beings in the world, and the anti Taoist priest is just one of them. Moreover, among your countless enemies in the future, his strength can only be ranked at the end. If you can''t even solve a wisp of evil thoughts of the current anti Taoist priest, then you will have only one way to die in the future. "Thunder Taoist king looked at Yang Hongwu, "Look at how I killed the devil bug." Saying this, the thunder Taoist gentleman gently raised his hand and shot out a thunder light. The thunder light instantly integrated into the body of the devil bug. He only saw that the devil bug kept twisting his body. The next moment, the devil bug was split by the thunder light, and the next moment, it turned into nothingness. "Do you see clearly?" said the thunder Lord. Yang Hongwu nodded. Yang Hongwu was really shocked by this means. The use of the power of thunder has really reached the peak. Just a demonstration, let him benefit a lot. However, I know, but if you want to do this, I''m afraid it won''t be a thing for a while. "I can see that, sir, but I''m afraid it won''t happen overnight if you want to do it," Yang Hongwu said. "I''ve done what I should do. It''s all up to you. I should go." said Lei Daojun and disappeared. Yang Hongwu looked at the place where thunder Dao Jun suddenly disappeared and was very speechless. It seemed that thunder Dao Jun had never appeared. And, over there, the evil thoughts of the anti Tao venerable are even more ferocious. The evil insects around, once again, rushed fiercely towards Yang Hongwu. "Yang Hongwu, you''re dead this time. I see who else can save you." the devil thought of the anti Taoist priest looked at Yang Hongwu in a cold voice. "Really?" Yang Hongwu looked at the surging magic insects. At the moment, he had mastered the means to kill these magic insects. The power of thunder broke out from his hands, and the whole person was shrouded in the light of thunder. With a wave of his hand, the light of thunder went out one after another. All the demons that were hit by the thunder light were wiped out. However, this consumption is also huge. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s mana was almost exhausted. Although all the evil insects were killed, the evil thought body of the anti Tao venerable still does not die. "Boy, let me go. I don''t care about you now." The body of the evil thought of the anti Taoist priest, seeing that Yang Hongwu has mastered the power to kill the devil insects, has given up. He knows that at this time, he can''t pose a fatal threat to Yang Hongwu. Moreover, the most worrying thing for him is that he has felt the breath of the anti Taoist priest''s own Buddha, which means that the anti Taoist priest''s own Buddha is coming here, and has already come The Sutra is about to arrive. If he doesn''t leave, he will be sealed again by the anti Tao venerable. Then he will never have a chance again. At present, he is not strong enough to compete with the anti Tao master. What he needs now is time. However, he has the best chance to grow up in the shortest time. That is Yang Hongwu''s eye of killing the world. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t give him the chance to win the eye of killing the world. He thought he was going to succeed, but there was a damn thunder Taoist king. His strength, he It is very clear that the strength of thunder Taoist King''s original, even his original and anti Taoist, should be afraid of the existence of one or two. It was because of this that he knew that he had no chance after thunder Taoist King appeared. Now, although he doesn''t know what kind of existence Yang Hongwu is, one thing is certain that this boy is definitely not a simple thing. He must be the reincarnation of a supreme strong man. "Want to escape? It''s impossible. This is my body. In my body, it''s impossible to leave. You can''t enter here and kill me. That''s your time of death." Yang Hongwu finished, and the whole person burst out a dazzling light. The dazzling golden light had an indelible impact on the magic idea, melting the power of the magic idea a little bit. "Damn boy, are you trying to force me to die with you?" the devil thought body of the anti Taoist priest felt that his power had been melted away. He was angry and became crazy, and the whole person became a ferocious ancient beast. Although the body of this fierce beast is not very big, its sharp fangs and ferocious eyes make people feel cold. This is the real face of the terrible devil bug in ancient times. Compared with the previous devil bug, its body is much larger and ferocious. "This is the ancient god killing devil bug?" Yang Hongwu stared. "Is it difficult? Is the original statue of the anti Taoist priest a god killing devil bug?" Yang Hongwu was shocked when he thought of it. Although the cultivator''s evil thoughts are ever-changing, under key circumstances, they will become the appearance of the original body. Even if there are changes, there will not be too many. The devil bug in front of us is the ancient god killing devil bug. This kind of God killing devil bug is the dead enemy of the ancient gods. At the moment, Yang Hongwu has more and more memories in his mind. This is the memory of the ancient gods. And the memory of the whole universe is becoming clearer and clearer. It turned out that the so-called "all heavenly worlds" were transformed into all heavenly worlds after the collapse of the ancient Taoist domain. Now, all heavenly worlds have grown to a very powerful point. At the beginning of the formation of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, the Tao domain collapsed and an ancient gate appeared. This ancient gate is the Heaven Gate of creation. It is said that through the Heaven Gate of creation, you can enter the ancient god domain, which is the residence of the ancient gods in charge of the avenue of the heavens. Chapter 2089 This sudden memory makes Yang Hongwu more and more worried. The awakening of his memory in his body means that his power is also awakening. Once his memory and power are fully awakened and he is not strong enough, he will be replaced by him. This is something Yang Hongwu is unwilling to face. However, Yang Hongwu can''t care much now. The most important thing for him now is how to solve the evil thought of the anti Taoist worshipper in front of him. This is the existence of ancient gods killing demons. Even the ancient gods can kill. You know, in the memory of Yang Hongwu''s awakening, the realm of Tao and the realm of Taoist respect are above the Taoist king. All the people of the ancient gods are at the level of Taoist respect and are collectively called ancient gods. Their strength is incomparable, but this ancient god killing demon insect feeds on ancient gods, which can be seen from their strength. However, the strength of this demon killing insect is far from reaching the peak, even one in ten thousand. If it is at the peak, who is his opponent? Of course, it''s really so powerful. It''s estimated that the strong at the avenue level, that is, the strong in the realm of Taoist respect, will not be able to indulge the evil idea of the anti Taoist respect. Of course, the ancient god killing devil bug is not without weaknesses. The weakness of the ancient god killing devil bug is the eyes. If you can penetrate his eyes, you can break the devil body of the ancient god killing devil bug. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s mind moved and a long bow appeared in his hand. This long bow was condensed by the power of thunder and the application of the way of thunder. Yang Hongwu opened the long bow. The long bow formed by the power of thunder was pulled into a full moon shape, and the arrow on the long bow was changed by Yang Hongwu with the seal of life. This is the most powerful treasure of Yang Hongwu. "Go!" With Yang Hongwu''s soft drink, the arrow made by the common people''s seal was like a lightning bolt. In an instant, it shot at the God killing monster. Only a ray of light burst, and the body of the killer began to collapse. This blow consumed 90% of Yang Hongwu''s strength. This blow broke the body of the God killing demon bug. The evil idea was killed, and the eye of killing the world was controlled by Yang Hongwu again. This time, Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and found that at this time, zixintong was facing off with many strong players in the snow covered plateau. "Zixintong, get out of the way. I don''t want to be an enemy of your demon kingdom. This is my snowy plateau. If I don''t get out of the way, I''ll kill you together." one of the strongmen of the snowy plateau, looking at zixintong coldly, said that this man, dressed in a snow-white long shirt, his long eyebrows are as white as snow, but his whole face is very ruddy. He looks like a powerful elder, Like an ancient god. "Yes, get out of the way, or we''ll do it. Although the devil''s territory is strong, you''re just one person. If many strong men on the snow plateau go together, you''ll be dead." another strong man on the snow plateau said. "Kill me?" zixintong snorted coldly and said, "your strength is not enough. I advise you to get out of the way quickly, or I''ll kill you. Big deal, I''ll open the channel of the demon domain, and then your snow plateau will fall under the iron hoof of my demon domain Army." "You... Are stubborn. You''re looking for death!" "Hum!" zixintong snorted coldly and burst out with a fist. The domineering power smashed the whole space, and the people on the snowy plateau were repulsed in an instant. "As I said, you are not allowed to enter here. Whoever dares to come is dead." the front strong man was killed by Zixin Tongsheng. Although his strength did not reach the realm of Daojun, he was also half the peak of Daojun, but he was killed by a fist. This is an example. For zixintong, this punch didn''t cost much power. However, in the eyes of the strong on the snowy plateau, their faces changed greatly, because the fist first broke their defense barrier, and then killed one of them. Such strength is too strong. The leading strong man narrowed his eyes and looked at zixintong with a dignified face. However, they don''t want to give up. After all, there must be a supreme treasure in the place guarded by zixintong. This supreme treasure may be very important to them. It is also possible that that treasure is the key for the devil kingdom to attack the snow plateau. They have a very close relationship between the snow covered plateau and the divine domain, but they are independent in the divine domain. Purple sky, the Lord of the magic domain, has failed to win the snow covered plateau every time, which also leads to a very delicate situation between the snow covered plateau and the magic domain. In fact, they knew very well that it was not that the Lord of the devil Kingdom, purple sky, could not win the snow plateau, but that purple sky didn''t want to spend too much. Although the snow plateau was guarded by strong people and had the power of the ancestors, it was not invincible. If purple sky was willing to spend a huge price, the snow plateau could not resist. "It seems that you really think you are invincible. What about the devil''s domain? We will kill you. The Lord of the devil''s domain may not die with me on the snow plateau for you." he waved, "come on, let''s go together and kill the princess of the devil''s domain. If we can catch it alive, it''s better. We can take this opportunity to threaten the Lord of the devil''s domain." "You don''t have a chance." at this moment, Yang Hongwu appeared. Looking at the strong men on the snow plateau, Yang Hongwu sneered. The strength of these strong men on the snow plateau is not strong. If it had been before, Yang Hongwu really didn''t dare to do so, but now, Yang Hongwu''s strength has been greatly improved and has reached the dominant level, With his cultivation that now dominates the realm, he is enough to resist the strong, and he is even more powerful after he arranges the array. "Little brother, be merciful." when Yang Hongwu was about to kill, a loud voice came from a distance. In front of the people, there appeared an ancient mountain peak, which was a snow covered spirit mountain, ethereal and nihilistic, but the voice seemed to be in the ears of the people. The strength of the visitor is very strong. "Xuefeng mountain, that''s the cedar Taoist." zixintong narrowed her eyes, looked at Yang Hongwu and explained, "I didn''t expect that you were so lucky. The cedar Taoist appeared. It seems that he appeared for the strength of these snow covered plateaus." "It doesn''t take time." Yang Hongwu nodded. It''s best for him. After all, his purpose in coming to the snowy plateau is to find the cedar Taoist. "Don''t take it lightly. The strength of the other party is very strong. You and I may not be his opponent." zixintong said with a dignified face. Chapter 2090 "It''s ok if you let me spare them, but you have to do me a little favor." Yang Hongwu looked at the cedar Taoist and said. He didn''t feel a breath from the cedar Taoist, which proved that the cedar Taoist''s strength is indeed very strong. After all, can a person who can make him feel no breath be strong? You know, his perception is first-class. He can perceive the original Zhige. Of course, it is only the embodiment of Zhige, not the original Buddha of Zhige. I''m afraid stopping fighting is also beyond the existence of Taoist king. Even if the strength of the cedar Taoist in front of us does not reach the level of Taoist respect, it is already the existence of semi Taoist respect. Otherwise, the cedar Taoist cannot be so strong. The cedar Taoist in front of him is the self. He is stronger than the incarnation of the anti Taoist. However, the reason why the cedar Taoist dare not fight against the incarnation of the anti Taoist is because he knows that the anti Taoist is terrible and strong. All the incarnations are so strong. Of course, the self is not something he can afford to provoke. Taoist cedar is well aware of the horror of the strong. Although he is the strongest person in the snow plateau, the snow plateau is the inheritance place of the strong. He can''t inherit, but he doesn''t dare to destroy the snow plateau. Therefore, he can safely protect himself in the snow plateau. Seeing that Yang Hongwu dared to make conditions with him, his face was slightly unhappy. However, the unhappiness flashed away. After all, he was also a strong man at the peak of the Taoist king. He was only one step away from breaking the bottleneck and entering a higher level. If he didn''t even have this city government, he would have fallen. "Little brother, you can say what you want. If you can do it, I can promise." Taoist cedar looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "It''s not a big deal, boy. I just want my predecessors to help me find a few people." Yang Hongwu looked at the cedar Taoist and said. The cedar Taoist is hard to deal with. Although the dissatisfaction in his eyes is only fleeting and ordinary people can''t catch it, he can''t escape Yang Hongwu''s eyes. After all, Yang Hongwu''s perception is not what ordinary people can do. Therefore, Yang Hongwu sees the dissatisfaction of Taoist cedar. Of course, no one knows. After all, a boy, a boy who has never met in the early days of dominance, dares to be so presumptuous, especially in front of a Taoist King''s top strong man. Who else has anger in his heart, and thanks to Taoist cedar''s excellent cultivation, he can suppress his anger, If you were someone else, I''m afraid you would kill directly. In fact, the same is true of Taoist cedar. However, he can see that Yang Hongwu is not simple and others don''t know it. However, he knows very well that Yang Hongwu has killed even the incarnation of the anti Taoist venerable. Who is the anti Taoist venerable? He couldn''t be more clear. Although the incarnation of the anti Taoist venerable is only the cultivation of the Taoist king in the early stage, its combat effectiveness is not very strong, and he can kill it. However, after all, it is only the incarnation of the anti Taoist venerable. Once his incarnation is killed, it is tantamount to offending his own Buddha. Once the anti Taoist venerable comes, he can''t afford to sin. The person who opposes the Tao is not a cultivator in the realm of Tao Jun like him. The other person is superior to the existence of Tao Jun. once his idea comes here, he is a cedar Taoist. If the strong person on the snow plateau is willing to fight, he can survive. However, if the one who is unwilling to protect him, he is a cedar Taoist, It''s also a dead end. It was precisely because Yang Hongwu dared to be so presumptuous and kill the incarnation of the anti Taoist venerable that he did not want to offend Yang Hongwu. After all, the boy, who knows the origin, and there is a hegemonic force in him. If this force breaks out, it will have a great blow to him. Although he can resist it, he will also be seriously injured. For him, This is not worth it. It is precisely because he is so cautious that he can reach his current level. Otherwise, how can he be called this cedar Taoist? "Who are you looking for?" asked the cedar man. "Senior, you are superior in strength. The art of calculation is unparalleled in the world. It is difficult to get around among the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens. I think you can figure it out?" Yang Hongwu looked at the cedar Taoist. Since the cedar Taoist is so powerful, he has to say it himself. I''m afraid it''s meaningless for him to figure it out. Taoist cedar, when he heard the speech, his eyebrows coagulated slightly. This boy didn''t give face. He wanted to have a fit of anger in his heart, but he endured it. When he was going to calculate, his face changed. "Sorry, little brother, I''m afraid we can''t meet your requirements." the cedar Taoist said. The cedar Taoist didn''t expect that he couldn''t calculate everything about Yang Hongwu. He calculated Yang Hongwu with a secret method, but found that Yang Hongwu was shrouded in a fog. He seemed to be a man of nothingness of fate, not in the world of heaven. He seemed to exist beyond nature. I''m afraid that such a person is so terrible that he actually exists beyond nature. How is this possible? If the other party''s strength surpasses himself and reaches the avenue level, it''s still very normal for the other party to shield his own destiny track with strong cultivation, so that he can''t capture it. However, the other party''s cultivation obviously doesn''t reach that level, But he can''t catch the breath of each other. Even the people around him can''t calculate, which is terrible. How powerful is the strength of a person who can influence his destiny track? In fact, there are only several possibilities for a person who can make himself unable to calculate and capture his destiny track. One is that his strength is very strong, and the other is that his destiny is very terrible, which is beyond the universe and beyond nature. Neither of these two situations can be dealt with by oneself. "Elder, aren''t you kidding me?" Yang Hongwu looked at the cedar Taoist. When the cedar Taoist''s strength reached that level, he actually went back on his word, which made Yang Hongwu very unhappy. However, if the cedar Taoist was really unwilling to help himself, he couldn''t do it. After all, he couldn''t do it now if he wanted to deal with him. What''s more, now, Yang Hongwu has felt the crisis, which comes from outside the divine domain. Yang Hongwu can''t think of anything else about the crisis outside the divine domain. It must be related to the anti Taoist venerable. After all, now that he is in the divine domain, he just offended the anti Taoist venerable. If Zitian is said, he is still in the demon domain, and the demon domain also belongs to the big universe and world of the divine domain. For crises from outside the divine realm, there is only one possibility for the anti Tao venerable. Chapter 2091 "You can''t do this with the strength of your predecessors? I don''t believe it." Yang Hongwu looked at the cedar Taoist and said, this guy is very powerful. Although he didn''t reach that level, it''s undeniable that he is absolutely first-class in the calculation method. It can be said that no one can compare with him in this divine realm. He is unwilling to help himself. I''m afraid there are other reasons, or there are too many risks to help himself. He is unwilling to bear. In Yang Hongwu''s perception, the threat from abroad is becoming stronger and stronger, which is a little troublesome. Isn''t it true that the cedar Taoist also figured out his own trouble? If so, it''s normal that he doesn''t dare to help himself, but if so, the cedar Taoist will be tough. This is also something puzzling about Yang Hongwu. Maybe he still doesn''t want to offend himself. However, at present, it''s absolutely impossible for him to let go of these guys on the snowy plateau so easily. "Didn''t the elder look down on the boy and don''t want to help?" Yang Hongwu looked at the cedar Taoist. The cedar Taoist''s strength is strong. However, Yang Hongwu is not very afraid. After all, he still has a card to protect himself. After all, here is still in the realm of the gods of life. Yang Hongwu has faintly felt a powerful force, a powerful force, For him, it is a great help, which is why Yang Hongwu is full of confidence at this moment. Yang Hongwu''s words made Taoist cedar very unhappy. After all, he was despised by a martial artist who dominated the realm. Of course, he was not very happy. No matter what I say, I am a strong man who respects the peak of the Taoist king. I can become an unparalleled strong man in the legendary realm of Taoist respect only one step away. Although he has not reached that level, his position is high in the snow plateau and even in the divine realm. No one dares to speak to him like this, that is, the control of each divine realm should also be gentle with him. In front of him, some weak Taoist princes also have to bow their heads and call themselves predecessors. They are respectful to themselves and dare not be presumptuous. However, it happens that the boy in front of them doesn''t give himself any face. How can he not be angry? "Are you questioning me?" Taoist cedar angrily said. After all, it''s about his face. For a strong man at his level, face is very important. "God, this boy is miserable. He doesn''t give Taoist cedar face. Taoist cedar''s strength is so strong, and how can a boy who dominates the early stage resist it?" "No, the boy can''t please. He dares to be so presumptuous in front of Taoist cedar. I''m afraid there''s a big backstage." "In my opinion, this guy''s strength must be more than that. I''m afraid his strength has reached an incredible level. It''s playing a pig and eating a tiger." another humanitarian. At this moment, in the divine realm, many strong people entered the snowy plateau and watched Yang Hongwu talking one by one. Many strong people know the name of Taoist cedar. After all, he is a powerful person. There is no doubt about his strength. However, at present, a martial artist who dominates the early stage dares to be so presumptuous in front of the cedar Taoist, which is enough to prove that the strength of the other party is absolutely not weak. "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head, "but I think that the elder is superior in strength. This little thing should be that I can''t stop the elder, but the elder is unwilling to help the younger generation. If so, why should the elder meet the conditions before?" "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. What if the elder doesn''t want to help you? What kind of thing are you that dare to question the elder cedar like this? You''re looking for death, you know?" one of the strong men present couldn''t see it and scolded Yang Hongwu angrily. Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with cold light. "Are you looking for death?" Yang Hongwu waved and a thunder light shot out. The thunder light turned into a thunder spear and came to the man in the blink of an eye. When the man saw it, he was shocked and wanted to dodge, but it was too late. At this moment, Taoist cedar shot, and a snow light was ejected from his hand, which just blocked the attack of the thunder light of Yang Hongwu. The man''s face turned pale with fear. If Taoist cedar didn''t do it, he would be a dead man at this moment. At this moment, many talents realize that Yang Hongwu''s strength is really strong. It is far from what they see as the cultivation of dominating the initial stage. Such strength, not to mention the initial stage of dominating, is the initial stage of Daojun, and may not be so strong. "Yang Hongwu, don''t go too far." Taoist cedar was also angry and stared at Yang Hongwu. "Although the power in your body is overbearing, you can''t get well if I do it." Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, everyone present was stunned. It turned out that this boy really has a strong reliance. Even Taoist cedar admitted that this man''s strength is incomparable. Taoist cedar is not his opponent. He is really too strong. This is Taoist cedar. There are several strong men in the divine realm. "The elder is joking. I just want the elder to help me find someone. With the elder''s ability, how can I not find it?" Yang Hongwu said. "Of course, if the elder is really unwilling, I can''t help it, and these people can only stay." Yang Hongwu looked at the people on the snowy plateau and said, "These people originally came to trouble me. If I let them go like this, wouldn''t I be bullied? I''m willing to give you face, but you have to give me a step." When Yang Hongwu said this, his tone was very tough. "Boy, it seems that you really don''t want to give me face. You''re looking for death." Rao is a cedar Taoist. He has good self-restraint and can''t help it. He burst out a strong momentum, raised his hand and bombarded Yang Hongwu with a powerful force. However, just at this time, a crack appeared in the void, blocking the gap between Yang Hongwu and the cedar Taoist priest. The blow of Taoist cedar instantly hit a figure coming out of the void crack. The appearance of this figure changed Taoist cedar''s face. Yang Hongwu also looked dignified. The breath as like as two peas in the way, is this the true character of the way of the king? I''m afraid this is to trouble myself. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath, depressed his mood and stared at the figure in the void crack. The man''s momentum was very terrible. Under this terrible momentum, the whole snowy plateau seemed to collapse. Chapter 2092 "You attacked me?" the visitor couldn''t see his face clearly, but his breath was very terrible. The whole person seemed to be in the fog, which was not real. However, his breath was so amazing that anyone, under this terrible pressure, had to submit to it. Few people dared to look up at others. At this time, especially the cedar Taoist, his face was iron blue. He just hit and was just avoided by Yang Hongwu. He bombarded the person in front of him. His breath was too terrible for him to deal with. "This strong man, I didn''t mean it. This time, it''s all because of this boy." although Taoist cedar is afraid of the unknown strong man in front of him, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t even have the courage to speak and dare not be an enemy. It''s just that he doesn''t want to be against such a strong man. If he is right, even if he is defeated, but, Escape is still possible. "This seat, you dare to call this seat in front of me. This is looking for death." when the words of Taoist cedar were said, the other party was angry. He only saw the other party waving his hand and a terrible light coming towards Taoist cedar. It was like an ancient killing sword. He wanted to kill Taoist cedar at one fell swoop. "Damn, it''s not so easy to kill me. I respect you as a supreme strong man. I don''t want to fight you, but you don''t take me in your eyes. I''m not easy to provoke." Taoist cedar was also angry. Unexpectedly, this guy killed directly when he didn''t agree with me. Just as he is a mole ant, he can knead and kill at will. Taoist cedar offered his life treasure. It was a life chart. This life chart can be used to calculate the world of heaven. As long as he was strong enough, he could calculate everything he wanted to know. This life chart can not only be used to calculate, but also has unparalleled defense and attack power. After the chart appeared, it suddenly became larger and blocked the cedar Taoist in front of him, as if it were a mountain, blocking the terrible blow of the visitor. After the powerful power collided with the life chart, the terrible Qi burst in an instant. Those practitioners with weak strength around were shocked to death under the impact of this overbearing power. Even, some practitioners'' strength was too fragile, and their bodies directly turned into ashes and nothingness. "Run away, everyone, or you''ll be dead." those weak warriors are trying to escape one by one. At this time, they can''t care much. The aftershocks of the two giants fighting together are too terrible. They can''t resist at all. If they continue like this, Lest all heaven and earth be destroyed, and all of them die here. At this moment, the whole snowy plateau was in chaos, and countless practitioners died miserably. Suddenly, the originally quiet snowy plateau became a sea of Shura blood. Yang Hongwu also took a deep breath and was stunned. He never thought it would be like this. However, Yang Hongwu knew that such a war would be a good opportunity for him to escape. However, when Yang Hongwu was about to leave, he found that he had been locked by a strong breath and could not leave the lock of this breath at all. Even this space is locked. It seems that the man wants to pay the cedar Taoist first, and then do it himself. This guy doesn''t care about himself at all. This is. The person who goes against the Tao is really worthy of the person who goes against the Tao. He is powerful and has absolutely nothing to say. "Yang Hongwu, do you want to die if you don''t do it?" at this time, Yang Hongwu didn''t speak, and the voice of cedar Taoist came. "OK." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. Since he knew that he had been locked by someone''s Qi machine, this war could not be avoided. Since it could not be avoided, there was only one war. Yang Hongwu and zixintong looked at each other and saw the war intention in each other''s eyes. Since this war is inevitable, there is only war. Yang Hongwu now also wants to try whether he can fight against the anti Taoist venerable or his subordinates. Yang Hongwu is not sure whether the person who fought with the cedar Taoist priest in front of him is the anti Taoist venerable. However, his breath is very similar to that of the anti Taoist venerable. It can be said that he comes from the same source. However, it is still unknown whether he is the other party. After all, the strength of the anti Taoist venerable should be more than that. If the one who goes against the Tao and surpasses the existence of the Taoist king, how can the cedar Taoist still have the power to fight back once he starts? The gap between Daojun and Daojun is definitely not just like this. It''s an insurmountable gap, just like the realm of dominating and the realm of Taoist king. Under the realm of Taoist king, everything is mole ants. Even Yang Hongwu himself is the same, but he is a little special. Such situations are rare. Except Yang Hongwu himself, others can''t surpass a big realm. "Your strength is too weak. You''re not my opponent. If you dare to fight me, you''ll die. You could have lived a little longer, but you don''t think much of yourself. If you want to die now, I''ll complete you." the man snorted, and the whole man turned into an incomparably great giant. Almost, at the moment when his heaven and earth method appeared, The whole snowy plateau shook as if it were about to collapse. Under his huge body, everyone is a mole ant. When Yang Hongwu saw this situation, together with zixintong and cedar Taoist priest, he also wanted to open the secret law of heaven and earth and make himself huge. However, what shocked them was that the power of the law of heaven and earth seemed to be limited, and they couldn''t open the law. "Damn it, the law of this heaven and earth has been changed." Taoist cedar''s face changed greatly and said, "now, we can only have a glimmer of vitality if we try our best to break the forbidden law of this heaven and earth, otherwise we will have to die." Originally, Taoist cedar hated Yang Hongwu to the bone, but now life and death are at stake. He can only join hands with Yang Hongwu to abandon the past grievances and face such a terrible enemy in front of him. "In vain, everything is in vain. This space has been brought into my inner world by me. Unless you can defeat me, otherwise, the laws of this space are under my control. You are the mole ants in my inner world. Here, I am the invincible existence." the visitor shouted. "Who the hell are you? The anti Taoist venerable?" Yang Hongwu said. "No, I''m not," the visitor said. "I''m just a small official under the seat of an adult." Chapter 2093 "Little official under your seat?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. It''s too terrible. It''s just the little official under the seat of the anti Taoist venerable. The strength is so terrible. How terrible would it be if the anti Taoist venerable came? "Are you kidding?" Yang Hongwu looked at him and said, "I don''t believe the small officials under his seat. I admit that the anti Taoist venerable is powerful, but the small officials under his seat won''t be so terrible." "Little fellow, when you grow up, you will know that you killed an adult''s Avatar and destroyed his evil idea. It''s not a small help for an adult. For an adult''s evil idea, others can''t kill it, even an adult can''t do it himself. Speaking of it, an adult has to thank you? After all, you killed an adult''s Avatar, although it''s only an avatar , but that also represents the will of adults. You offended adults again. "The man looked at Yang Hongwu and said," get out of the way. I''ll argue with you after I kill the guy who dares to fight me. " With that, the anti Taoist venerable attacked the cedar Taoist again. The whole person seemed to be an illusion and disappeared in place in an instant. That is, Yang Hongwu has a powerful pupil technique, and he can''t see it clearly. Taoist cedar didn''t have time to say much and could only defend. Unexpectedly, under this man''s attack, he had no ability to fight back and could only defend passively. It can be seen that the strength of the other party is really too strong. That''s the existence of the peak of Tao Jun. although it hasn''t been able to break the shackles of Tao Jun and enter the avenue level, it can also be said that it has been half a foot into that realm. However, it happens that it is so vulnerable in the other party''s hands. "Yang Hongwu, do you really believe his words? When he kills me, you will die. His words can''t be believed. Only you and I work together can there be a glimmer of vitality, you know?" at this time, Taoist cedar is already in danger. If he continues, he will die here. He has to ask Yang Hongwu for help again. Yang Hongwu also knows that the strength of the visitor is too terrible. No matter whether what he said is true or not and whether he has no malice to himself, Taoist cedar is right. After all, if the other party really has malice to himself, it will be too late for him to fight against Taoist cedar when he kills him. Although he and zixintong have good strength and can compete with cedar Taoist priest, he has to admit that he and zixintong may not be able to take any advantage in front of the so-called officials under the so-called anti Taoist venerable, or even be killed. This is what Yang Hongwu does not want. It is the so-called gentleman who does not stand under the dangerous wall, Any potential threat should be eliminated, which is the most correct way to do things. "Kill!" Yang Hongwu and zixintong looked at each other, and once again joined hands with zixintong to launch an attack on the anti Taoist venerable. This time, Yang Hongwu didn''t leave any hands. Once he did it, it was the most powerful attack. This is the seal of life. With a roar, a big seal, like a mountain, bombarded the man. Zixintong also broke out her powerful attack. When Taoist cedar saw this scene, he breathed a sigh of relief and launched his powerful attack method. Although the cedar Taoist was suppressed very badly, after all, this is the snowy plateau and his nest. His cards are also very strong. Both Yang Hongwu and Zi Xintong took out their cards, which can be said to launch the most powerful attack. Of course, Taoist cedar can''t hide any more. If he continues to hide, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance. They all know that there is only one chance to defeat the powerful enemy in front of them. If this opportunity is lost, they will never have a chance again. "I said, everything is futile. Although your strength is good, you are not my opponent." the man shouted. When he waved his hand, there was a strong light on his hands. This light burst out as if it were a huge disc. However, Yang Hongwu knew that the disc had a terrible killing machine, which was a force that could destroy a world. It can be said that it is a world, a universe. This hegemonic power, impact, and the three together the strongest blow, collided together. There was no terrible explosion during the collision. To the surprise of Yang Hongwu, the disc directly integrated the three people''s attack and swallowed the three people''s terrible power. Terrible, it''s too terrible. The most powerful attack of the three people had no effect in front of that person. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible." the cedar Taoist murmured, "even the strong at the avenue level can''t take our joint attack so easily. It''s absolutely false." Yang Hongwu can''t believe it. Although this guy''s strength is very strong and terrible, what he sees in front of him is a little too outrageous. The attack of his three people is so unbearable in front of him that it''s not even enough to tickle him? Despair, it really makes people feel desperate. The strength is really terrible and powerful. "No, No." at this moment, Yang Hongwu suddenly felt a wisp of cool air in his Dantian. Yang Hongwu''s pupil technique opened again. The cool air in the Dantian entered the eye of the world killing method. Yang Hongwu saw through everything at this moment. There is no so-called petty official under the seat of the anti Taoist venerable. Where are the discs. This is Cedar Hill. There was only one person in front of me. That person was Taoist cedar. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. Everything I saw before was an illusion. This... This is really amazing. What I just experienced is an illusion. All the people who were killed before were well there. At present, there are only many strong people in the snow covered plateau and cedar Taoist. There is only zixintong on his side. "Yang Hongwu, you have to be careful. The strength of this cedar Taoist is incomparable and can''t be despised." at the moment, zixintong said. Yang Hongwu recovered. The shock in my heart is quite big. Hearing zixintong''s words, he smiled bitterly. The confrontation has begun. He has fallen into the disadvantage. Just now, he has fallen into the illusion of the cedar Taoist priest, and it is aimed at his own fantasy. The strength of the cedar Taoist priest is really unimaginable and too powerful. "I know." Yang Hongwu nodded and looked at the Cedar Road. "Senior, it''s a good means. I admire it!" Chapter 2094 Just now Yang Hongwu really thought it was the anti Taoist master''s hand, but he never thought that all this was just the spiritual attack of Taoist cedar, which made him produce an illusion. The strength of Taoist cedar is really strong. Unknowingly, he has let himself fall into his illusion. The strength is among the people he met, The most powerful person. Of course, this is the real body. After all, if you stop fighting, a strong person like thunder Taoist king, whose strength has reached any level, you are just an incarnation, or just an idea, which is far from being comparable to the cedar Taoist in front of you. Although the cedar Taoist is strong, his strength is far from reaching. He can be afraid of one idea. The cedar Taoist hasn''t reached that level yet, but it''s also very difficult to deal with. At least, at present, if you want to deal with him alone, you really don''t have enough confidence. You know, the other party can unknowingly let himself fall into a dreamland. It can be seen that the other party''s strength is strong enough. To deal with him, one thing to solve is this mysterious spiritual method. "Little brother, your strength is not weak. You should leave, or trouble will come." Taoist cedar looked at Yang Hongwu. "Elder, I came here to find an elder and want him to do me a little favor." Yang Hongwu looked at the cedar Taoist and said, "as long as the elder is willing, no matter what the elder asks, as long as I can do it, I will go all out." "I know what you think, but I can''t help you. Besides, if you don''t go now, I''m afraid you can''t go," said the cedar Taoist. "Senior." What else did Yang Hongwu want to say? He saw that the cedar Taoist waved and threw out something. Yang Hongwu reached out and caught it. The next moment, he saw that the cedar Taoist disappeared in place with the people on the snow plateau. Watching the crowd disappear, Yang Hongwu was also helpless. He never thought that this would be the case. Taoist cedar''s strength is really beyond his control. He disappeared so easily in front of himself. There''s no trace. However, Yang Hongwu understood that the cedar Taoist had to leave quickly. At this time, a powerful breath has locked itself. This breath is the breath of the anti Taoist venerable he killed before. The anti path venerable appeared. This may not be the original Buddha of the anti Tao venerable, but there is no doubt that the other party''s strength is strong. His original Buddha should not appear here. What he came should be just an idea of the anti Tao venerable. "Go." Yang Hongwu looked at zixintong and said hello, so he pulled zixintong up, opened the void transmission secret method and left this space. At the next moment, Yang Hongwu directly sent out of the snow plateau and returned to Zishan. "Not good." zixintong''s face changed. "The other party''s strength is too strong. It has locked us. We can''t escape." Of course, Yang Hongwu also found that he and zixintong wanted to escape, but they couldn''t do it. Their breath was locked. No matter where you go, the other party can feel it. What makes Yang Hongwu helpless is that he can''t erase the Qi machine even if he starts the fire of Honglian industry. This means that I really can''t get rid of that guy''s tracking. Since we can''t avoid it, we can only fight one. "If you can''t escape, you have to fight." Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed and his fighting spirit was high. Although he had just been suppressed by Taoist cedar, it doesn''t mean that he didn''t even have the fighting spirit. Although the anti Taoist priest was terrible, he wasn''t invincible. Didn''t the incarnation of the anti Taoist priest be killed? An idea, or an avatar, is stronger than the previous avatar, but it should not be much stronger. At least, it should be limited by the laws of the divine domain. If you go beyond the law of the divine domain, I''m afraid the divine domain may not be able to support, or the avenue of the whole divine domain can''t let it go? Unless the strength of the other party has gone beyond the divine domain, and can be unscrupulous in this divine domain with strong strength. In any case, Yang Hongwu believes that as long as the strength of the other party has not exceeded the limit of the divine domain, he still has a chance. If the strength of the other party has really reached the limit of transcending the divine domain Avenue, he really has no chance. If the other party really reaches that level, he may not have so many accountants. After all, I''m just a strong man in the early days of domination. I''ve just entered the dominance level, and I''m not even a Taoist king. It would be a shame to argue so much with my own master level cultivator with the other party''s level of surpassing the Taoist king. "Let''s go to the outside world. After all, this is your purple mountain. If it is destroyed, the loss will be too great for you." Yang Hongwu said. "It doesn''t matter. Here we have a higher chance of winning. If we can get through this robbery this time, the benefits should be enough to make up for the loss of Zishan. However, if we can''t get through this robbery, everything is vain," zixintong said. Seeing zixintong so, Yang Hongwu nodded. Feel that breath getting closer and closer. They are like great enemies and are ready to attack. At the next moment, a void crack appeared in the sky above Zishan. In this void crack, an overbearing and majestic breath was transmitted. A figure appeared. This figure is as like as two peas in the past, but his temperament is different from his body. "The one who goes against the road?" Yang Hongwu looked at the man. "Little fellow, you killed my avatar and wiped out my evil thoughts?" the Taoist priest looked at Yang Hongwu. The powerful pressure emanated from him. Moreover, the pressure became stronger and stronger. Yang Hongwu felt as if he was pressed by an invisible mountain, which made him feel a little difficult to breathe. This is Yang Hongwu''s unprecedented feeling. He has never encountered such a situation since he has achieved success in cultivation. No one can make him breathe hard simply by relying on momentum. Yang Hongwu stared at the anti Taoist venerable. In his eyes, there was a strong color of fear, which was one of the most powerful enemies he had ever met. This is just an incarnation. Yang Hongwu suspects that his incarnation is not weaker than the original statue of the cedar Taoist just now. Chapter 2095 "It''s me, senior. What do you want?" it''s obvious that the villain is looking for trouble. Moreover, if he doesn''t come for trouble, why should the villain spend such a huge price? "You''re very good," said the anti way venerable, "but, you know, that''s my avatar. If you kill my avatar, you''ll be disrespectful to me." "What do you want me to do? Or do you want to kill me?" Yang Hongwu looked at the anti Taoist priest and had an idea in his heart. If the anti Taoist priest wanted to kill himself for revenge, I''m afraid he would have done it. He wouldn''t be so wordy and just kill himself directly. In this way, he should have another idea. At least, he won''t kill himself directly, To protect his face. But this also makes Yang Hongwu curious. The anti Taoist venerable, looking for what he is for, can''t just come to talk to himself about it? "Speaking of it, you killed my incarnation, which is disrespectful to me. However, you have wiped out my evil thoughts. This is also a help to me and a favor to me." speaking of this, the anti Tao venerable paused and said, "I have always been clear-cut between kindness and resentment, revenge and kindness." "So, you don''t care if I kill your avatar?" Yang Hongwu said. "I don''t care about this matter, but you need to do me a favor, so I''ll expose it. After all, you killed my avatar and lost my face. If I let you go like this, wouldn''t I have no face in front of other strong people?" said the villain. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly in his heart. He knew that things were not so simple. He had expected it in his heart. However, what did the anti Taoist priest want to do? It''s not so easy to help yourself. How can you need your own help with the strength of the anti Tao venerable? Is it because he wants to help him get rid of demons? If this is true, it will be a big trouble for yourself. You know, the evil thought of the anti Taoist priest was not killed by himself, but erased and killed by the thunder Taoist king. "You don''t have to worry about me embarrassing you. You used to be a great power. Speaking of it, you still have some roots with me. However, after all, you killed my avatar. Therefore, what I need you to do is not difficult for you." "If you let the younger generation do something that the elder can''t do, I''m afraid the younger generation can''t catch it." Yang Hongwu said. "No, you can do it," said the anti path venerable. "This thing is impossible for this seat and even for anyone else, but it is easy for you. You can do it." "I think highly of you, sir. I just dominate the cultivation in the early stage. Your strength is beyond Taoist king. How can I do things that you can''t do?" Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Are you kidding me?" "Don''t you want to?" the Taoist priest looked at Yang Hongwu and his eyes became cold, "If you had lived in the past, I would still be afraid. However, your strength has not been restored, and your cultivation level is just the initial stage of domination. If you don''t agree to my conditions, don''t blame me. Although the little girl of the holy devil family has good strength and has reached the level of Taoist monarch, you still don''t see enough in front of me. You should think clearly Ah, once I do it, don''t say that you and the little girl of the holy devil family are your inner world, and I can destroy it. " When he said this, the momentum of the anti Tao venerable became more and more terrible. This is a threat. The threat of red fruit is not as powerful as people. It is inevitable to be threatened. This is what makes Yang Hongwu depressed. The anti Taoist priest is threatening. If he has no other ideas, he may not be like this. However, Yang Hongwu is worried about what the anti Taoist priest wants to do by himself? At the moment, zixintong is also very shocked. She is a saint and devil family. This is the secret in her heart. In fact, only Zitian and herself know that others can''t see it. The current anti Taoist priest can see through it at a glance. How can she not be shocked? Even if she wasn''t afraid of the strength of the anti Taoist venerable, she wanted to kill people. "Master, calm down!" Yang Hongwu hurriedly said. This pressure makes Yang Hongwu really have difficulty breathing. The strength gap is too wide. It''s not an opponent at all. If you really want to start, you and zixintong are far from his opponent. This is the strength gap, helpless, very helpless. "Please calm down, elder. I don''t know what the elder wants the younger generation to do. As long as the younger generation can do it, he will go all out." Yang Hongwu hurriedly said. "That''s right." the villain smiled at them and said. Yang Hongwu''s heart is called a suffocation, which can only suppress the anger in his heart. Who makes himself weak and inferior to others? If your strength is not as good as others, you can only be humble. It can only be bullied. The world of practitioners is the world of the law of the jungle. The weak will never have dignity. Yang Hongwu has long understood this. However, it is the first time to be bullied like this. Weakness is original sin. "In fact, it''s not difficult for you. As long as you help me erase my evil thoughts," said the anti Tao venerable. "Elder, you must also know my strength. Now I just dominate the realm. If my strength reaches the realm of Tao Jun, I may be able to do it. However, now my strength is too weak, I''m afraid it''s difficult to complete the task of the elder. I don''t hide it from the elder. Before, the elder''s evil idea was destroyed, not by me, but by thunder, Tao Jun." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that the anti Taoist priest really asked himself to help him remove his evil thoughts. Isn''t this a joke? His strength, Yang Hongwu knows very well that the anti Taoist priest''s strength, but beyond the existence of the Taoist king, he just dominates the realm and removes his evil thoughts for him. It''s an act of seeking death. I''m afraid I can''t achieve my self-cultivation to reach the realm of Tao Jun. "Of course, I know this. I am very clear about the strength of thunder Taoist king. It is a very powerful existence and I admire it very much. My original Buddha is in isolation. Otherwise, I really want to see this thunder Taoist king." when the anti Taoist priest heard Yang Hongwu mention thunder Taoist king, a strange light flashed in his eyes. For those who go against the road, thunder Taoist king is a strong man at the same level as him. He doesn''t know which is stronger or weaker. However, those who go against the road are not willing to fight with such a strong man. Chapter 2096 "Now that you know it, you should know it. It''s too difficult for the younger generation to understand the devil''s mind for you. It''s difficult for the younger generation to do it." Yang Hongwu said. He didn''t want to entangle with the anti Taoist priest and remove the devil''s mind for him. His current cultivation is a joke. After all, even if the anti Taoist priest is just an incarnation of the devil''s mind, They can''t deal with it by themselves, not to mention the evil thoughts of the anti Taoist master. The strength is terrible. "No, no, that''s not true. You underestimate yourself. Do you think thunder Taoist king can really eliminate my evil thoughts? You think too highly of him. Although his strength is very strong, I don''t deny it, but he can''t eliminate my evil thoughts. If he can do it, I don''t need to spend so much money to eliminate my evil thoughts." The anti Tao venerable shook his head and said, "there is only one person who can eliminate my demonic thoughts among the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, that is you, or your previous life." Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at the anti Taoist venerable and felt incredible. Even some don''t believe what they hear. "I''m the only one, my past life?" said Yang Hongwu. "Did you know my past life?" "Nature," said the Taoist priest with a smile, "As I said, I have known you for a long time in my previous life. If it weren''t for some special reasons, my evil thoughts would have been eliminated. In fact, I can still talk to you here because of you. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would have been eroded by evil thoughts and become a terrible evil god. Where is there now?" Yang Hongwu didn''t really believe what the Taoist priest said. Previously, Yang Hongwu saw that the incarnation of the demonized anti Taoist venerable was an ancient god killing devil bug. It was a god killing devil bug. It was one of the different races of the ancient devil family. It was a terrible existence, even the nemesis of the ancient gods. It is the existence of the fear of the ancient gods. This guy may be an ancient demon God, or a demon God alien. Of course, if that''s the case, he doesn''t dare to be so presumptuous, does he? After all, although the ancient god domain has become today''s heaven and world, those ancient strong still exist. For example, thunder Daojun should be the strong man of that period. Zhige may be the same. For Yang Hongwu, although these are unknown, they also exist in his memory, but these memories have not fully awakened. Even Yang Hongwu does not want these special memories to awaken. At least, until he doesn''t have enough strength, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want these ancient memories to wake up. That ancient and powerful consciousness lurks in Yang Hongwu''s body. I don''t know when it will wake up. Yang Hongwu absolutely doesn''t want to see that consciousness wake up when he can''t control, refine and dominate. Hearing the words of the anti Tao venerable means that you want to wake up the power in your body, or even the ancient consciousness in your body. How can this be? If that consciousness wakes up, you are not yourself. "Elder, I don''t quite understand what you said. Can you help me master the power in my body?" Yang Hongwu looked at the worshipper who was against the road. "I can''t do this. Your power is too overbearing. Even if my own Buddha comes, he may not be able to control it. Therefore, I can''t help you master that power," said the anti Tao venerable. "Since you can''t let me master the power that can help you eliminate your evil thoughts, how can I help you eliminate your evil thoughts?" Yang Hongwu looked at the Taoist priest and said. Now Yang Hongwu knows that the Taoist priest must be upset and kind-hearted. Does he want the power in his body? If he can keep himself safe, what about the power to him? For Yang Hongwu, although this force is very powerful, it is like a time bomb to him. I don''t know when it will break out and break him to pieces. "You just need to activate the power in your body. With that power, my evil thoughts can be suppressed." the anti Tao venerable said, "when you are strong enough and wake up the memory of your previous life, you can help me." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath when he heard the speech, looked at the anti Taoist venerable and said, "that''s not what I can do now, sir. How can I do it?" Yang Hongwu couldn''t figure out what the anti Taoist venerable wanted. Did he want to control himself or imprison himself? So far, one thing is certain. At least, the anti Tao venerable will not kill himself for the time being and has no intention to kill himself. He wants to use his own strength, or the strength of his previous life. "Let go of your mind." the Taoist priest looked at Yang Hongwu. "Impossible." when Yang Hongwu heard this, how could he let go of his mind? This does not mean that he has exposed everything. Not to mention life and death, it is to hand everything over to the anti Taoist master. This is absolutely unacceptable to Yang Hongwu. Even if he dies, it is impossible to let go of his mind and hand himself over to the anti Taoist master. "Senior, you can kill me. It''s absolutely impossible for me to let go of my mind." Yang Hongwu said coldly. Are you kidding? Although Yang Hongwu himself once asked people to loosen their mind and plant their own brand, it is absolutely impossible for him to turn to himself, even death. "You don''t want to?" the Reverend''s tone became cold again. "Do you know the consequences of refusing me? I''m not discussing with you. This is an order. You have no room to refuse." "Ha ha, anti Taoist venerable, your strength is strong, but now, it''s just an avatar. If your own venerable comes, I may really have no chance. However, you are an avatar. Although the strength of this avatar is very strong, it has not reached the level where I have no resistance." Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkle with madness. This is Yang Hongwu''s unprecedented enemy. The enemy in front of him is unprecedented among the enemies he has met. It can be said that it is not too much to reach the end of the mountain and water. I can''t escape, but I still have a chance to fight with him. Yang Hongwu''s breath has been raised to the extreme, and the origin in the world of ordinary people has begun to burn. At the moment, Yang Hongwu plans to go out and fight to death, even if the fish die and the net is broken. Chapter 2097 "Burn the source? Boy, are you crazy and want to burn the power of the source of the world? Do you know that once you burn the power of the source, you will cause great damage. Your strength is weak. After losing the source, there will be no possibility of improvement." the anti Taoist priest was also surprised. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu was so crazy, Under such circumstances, it''s crazy to plan to die with yourself. If it is an ordinary person, the burning origin does not pose any threat to him. For example, zixintong, a woman of the holy devil family, is the burning origin, and the anti Taoist worshippers are not afraid. Although the strength of this woman is good, even the burning origin can not threaten him. However, Yang Hongwu is different. Once Yang Hongwu burns the origin and fights with himself, Then it will stimulate the power in his body, and that power is the most terrible. He didn''t care if the Buddha came. However, the problem now is that he is not the Buddha. His Buddha is in seclusion and at the critical moment of cultivation. He is just a separation. The strength of this separation can''t compete with the power in Yang Hongwu''s body. Moreover, this separation is very important. If he is killed, it will have a great impact on the Buddha. "Crazy? Yes, I am crazy. In my life, Yang Hongwu has never been threatened or manipulated, even if the enemy is strong. You are the only one who forced me to this point. Today, either you die or I die." Yang Hongwu roared, his eyes turned red, and his momentum climbed madly, Zixintong behind him was also stunned. He never thought that Yang Hongwu should do so. "We still have a chance. Don''t be silly." zixintong shouted. When she saw Yang Hongwu so, she felt really bad. "Don''t worry, I have a plan in my heart." Yang Hongwu sent a message to zixintong. In fact, although Yang Hongwu was forced to the end of the mountain and water, at the moment when he burned the origin of the world, Yang Hongwu felt a great power. This majestic force comes from the whole realm of human beings. "You..." seeing Yang Hongwu''s appearance and hearing his tone, zixintong stopped talking. She knew that since Yang Hongwu said so, she must be sure. She knows Yang Hongwu very well. This is a good thing, but she is still worried. After all, it is the source of combustion. This is a crazy behavior. Once it fails, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Bastard, little beast, if you want to die, I''ll help you." the anti Taoist reverend is also angry. The little guy doesn''t take himself in the eyes. There''s no way to take him. Although it''s not wrong that he can''t resist the power in Yang Hongwu''s body, it''s absolutely no problem to escape, When his strength breaks out, he will come back. In this way, he will have an absolute advantage. Then, as soon as the Taoist priest waved his hand, a light burst out. This light immediately shrouded Yang Hongwu and zixintong. The next moment, the Taoist priest tore the void, and the whole person entered the void crack. Ran away. At this critical moment, the one who opposes the way actually escaped. Such a strong person has no courage and style of a strong person. So afraid of death. This sudden change made Yang Hongwu speechless. Even zixintong was completely unexpected. For Yang Hongwu, the original power in his body has exploded. It''s too late to stop the outbreak of the original power in his body at this time. At this time, the great seal of life floated. The ancient seal began to rotate, and the power of the whole Purple Mountain and even the whole God realm began to change. In an ancient palace, an old man opened his eyes. The old man seemed ordinary, but his momentum suddenly became terrible. "Damn it." the old man shouted angrily, opened his hands, waved quickly, and kept playing a series of printing formulas. He is strengthening the seal. Under this ancient palace, he is the origin of the whole God domain. At this moment, he feels that the origin of the God domain is violent and wants to break through the seal. How can he make it happen? The old man is no one else, but the immortal Taoist king of the immortal realm. He can be said to be the master of half of the immortal realm, but he has not been recognized by the origin of the immortal realm and cannot become the real controller of the immortal realm. All along, he has been suppressing the origin of the realm of mortal gods, trying to use this palace to suppress the origin of the realm of mortal gods, and then refine it. He wants to become the real master of the realm of mortal gods. His strength is absolutely first-class in the whole realm of gods. Among the masters of major domains, he has not become the real master of the realm of mortal gods, He can''t use the original power of the divine realm to improve his strength, but his combat effectiveness is definitely ahead among the masters of the major divine realms. His combat effectiveness is more than twice that of Gu Wanxian, the Lord of the eternal God domain. Gu Wanxian is definitely not his opponent when fighting. This is enough to prove that the strength of the Taoist king is so strong. However, he is still unable to be recognized by the God domain of the common people and become the real master of the God domain of the common people. In fact, he knew very well that the divine realm of the common people was waiting for his real master. In his hand, there was a fragment of the great seal of the common people, but it was a very small one. He didn''t know it. He just knew that that fragment was the key to refining the origin of the divine realm of the common people. At the beginning, he became half the master of the divine realm of the common people with the help of this fragment. Of course, Without this fragment, his strength could not have improved so quickly. But in fact, this fragment made him and limited him. I have to admit that the talent of the Taoist king of the common people is very amazing, but he is too persistent to be recognized by the God domain of the common people and become the master of the God domain of the common people. It is this kind of persistence that makes his mind too deep, so that when he is not really recognized by the God domain of the common people, If he can''t let go of this obsession, it makes it impossible for his cultivation to be further improved. At this moment, he found that the original riot in the divine realm of human beings wanted to break the seal. How could he not be shocked and angry? Although I don''t know what the situation is, it can be predicted that someone has inspired the origin of the divine realm of the common people, and is likely to be recognized by the origin of the divine realm of the common people and become the master of the divine realm of the common people. For him, it is like grabbing food from the tiger''s mouth. It makes him very angry to seize what belongs to him in his hands. Chapter 2098 "Who is so bold that he dares to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth? This is looking for death." cangsheng Daojun roared and suppressed the source of the common people with powerful magic power. However, it was only a while. After the source of the common people was suppressed, it broke out a strong resistance, and Shengsheng broke through the suppression of cangsheng Daojun, and even, Together with the fragment of the big seal of the common people in the hands of the common people Dao Jun, it also flew out. The imprint of the mortal Taoist king on that piece of debris was directly erased. This shocked the Taoist king and made him very angry. He spit out a mouthful of blood, and his mark was erased, which made him suffer a lot of retaliation. The origin of the divine realm, the powerful power, let him bite back. He underestimated the original power of the realm of mortals. Even if he spent countless years to suppress the world origin of the realm of mortals, he could not do it. At that moment, the temple of mortals was opened. This temple of mortals was built by him to suppress the origin of the realm of mortals. At this moment, the temple of mortals collapsed. The whole array of suppressing the origin of ordinary people was broken at that moment. At this moment, great changes have taken place in the cangsheng divine realm. The aura of heaven and earth has become rich in a moment, and the whole cangsheng divine realm has become active. Originally, the cangsheng divine realm in the middle reaches of each major divine realm has rushed to the peak of each major divine realm. After hearing a tremor, many practitioners in the divine realm suddenly realized that they had broken the bottleneck and entered a higher level. They all broke through. All of a sudden, many strong people were added to the whole human God domain. All of a sudden, the number of martial artists entering the level of half trail King increased a lot. At this moment, the power of the divine realm of the common people increased several times. "The spirit of heaven and earth in the immortal realm has increased. What''s the matter?" zixintong was also very surprised. Looking at the origin consumed by Yang Hongwu, he actually got a huge improvement. The power of the immortal world withered and almost dried up at the moment when Yang Hongwu burned the origin. At this time, he got an amazing recovery. Like a dry desert, moistened by heavy rain, it suddenly became vibrant. The strength of the women in the world of mortals has been greatly improved, and they have broken the original bottleneck one by one. "Your accomplishments?" zixintong found that Yang Hongwu had no loss of foundation at this time. His accomplishments were improved, his momentum was stronger, and his original power was very powerful. At this moment, there is a light in the sky, which is a familiar breath. It was very fast and shot directly at Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows. Seeing this scene, zixintong was shocked and hurriedly reminded: "be careful." Yang Hongwu didn''t feel the threat of this light, but felt the familiar breath, which was the breath of the great seal of the common people. Yang Hongwu did not dodge, but opened his arms. The light disappeared into his eyebrows in an instant. Zixintong almost closed her eyes. I can''t believe it. Yang Hongwu actually wanted to die. However, at the next moment, she saw an unexpected scene. After that light was integrated into Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows, Yang Hongwu''s whole breath changed again. The whole world aura around him seemed to turn into a huge aura vortex, which transformed the world aura around him, And the original power of the whole divine domain gathered and crazy integrated into his body. This terrible spirit of heaven and earth and the power of origin, if integrated into anyone''s body, are enough to burst it. Even the strong in the realm of Tao Jun can''t bear such terrible energy. However, Yang Hongwu is different. This almost endless energy constantly moistens his body and makes him stronger and his flesh, It has the breath of creation. Good luck dragon body. Yang Hongwu was pleasantly surprised to find that his immortal dragon body was evolving towards the natural dragon body. When Yang Hongwu''s body was greatly improved and his cultivation was enhanced, a powerful breath appeared. This powerful breath comes with the fragments of the great seal of the common people. This man is the Taoist king of the common people. He followed the fragments of the great seal of the common people and the original power of the common people. Just saw this scene. "This boy, is he?" the Taoist king of the common people had a cold light in his eyes. He had seen Yang Hongwu. At the beginning, he wanted to seize the fragments of Yang Hongwu''s great seal of the common people, but what he never thought was that when he was ready to do it, Yang Hongwu fled into the void and disappeared from the world of the common people. In fact, he hesitated at that time, because when he wanted to do it, he felt a terrible threat. It was the breath of death. He had a hunch that if he wanted to do it to Yang Hongwu, he would die. It seems that Yang Hongwu is the son of fate and the inheritor of the avenue. Once he moves, he will be punished by the avenue. Because of this, he hesitated and Yang Hongwu disappeared from the realm of mortals. But this time, he came back, and he took the power of his life. This boy, if he wants to compete with him for the realm of God, it is tantamount to cutting off his hope of breakthrough and his way forward. This is endless hatred. Looking at Yang Hongwu and Dao Jun, the eyes were filled with strong hostility. "The common people''s way is gentleman?" zixintong looked at the visitor. In her eyes, she stood in front of Yang Hongwu with the color of vigilance. Zixintong is not afraid of the common people. Although his strength is very strong, he can''t defeat zixintong in a short time. You know, zixintong is also the strong one in the realm of Taoist king, and the strength of Taoist king is just the level of Taoist king, which is far from reaching the point of understanding the avenue, not the existence of half trail respect like Taoist cedar. "Zixintong, get out of the way." the common man, Jun Hong, looked at zixintong. If at ordinary times, he was still afraid of zixintong. After all, zixintong''s origin was extraordinary. He was a princess in the devil''s Kingdom and his strength was very strong. He couldn''t kill zixintong. Moreover, he didn''t want to offend the devil Zitian. After all, Zitian was very terrible, In a very short time, it was raised to a point where it could compete with them. Even now, I''m afraid the strength of purple sky has surpassed them. Only by joining hands with the strong men of the major divine regions can it stop the invasion of purple sky. Zixintong''s strength is incomparable. However, she doesn''t seem to be in the same heart with Zitian and doesn''t join hands with Zitian to directly attack the common God domain. That''s why the common Taoist king doesn''t want to be the enemy directly with zixintong. If zixintong joins hands with Zitian, the common God domain can''t be so stable. Chapter 2099 "If you ask me to get out of the way, I''ll get out of the way. Isn''t that very shameless?" zixintong sneered at the arrogance of the Taoist priest. If she had been a former Taoist priest, she would have been afraid of one or two. However, in front of the Taoist priest, she would never be afraid. His strength is far from that of the Taoist priest. Let alone Yang Hongwu, she is alone, Have enough confidence to hold him down for a long time. Moreover, for zixintong, when she was just facing the anti Taoist venerable, she was already bent enough. This time, the ordinary Taoist king came, so arrogant, just let her have a place to vent her anger. "You''re looking for death, do you know?" the common man was angry and looked at zixintong. "I didn''t want to be enemy with you, but you don''t know how to be funny, so don''t blame me for being impolite." Saying this, the mortal Taoist King offered his weapon. It was an ancient long sword. This ancient long sword contained the majestic power of creation. It was a supreme treasure and the treasure of creation. The sword of the common people. Yang Hongwu felt that this sword contained the meaning of the sword of the common people. The power of creation is majestic and contains the meaning of the common people''s sword. It seems that this sword was refined at a great cost. It is the supreme treasure of the common people''s life. Originally, cangsheng Daojun wanted to refine the cangsheng seal into the treasure of his life. However, the cangsheng seal he got in his hand is just a small piece. Although the level is strong, it is incomplete after all, and its power is too weak. It can only mobilize the original power of some cangsheng divine domain. If it were a larger fragment of the great seal of life, he might really refine it into his own life treasure. "I''ll clean up your devil first, and then deal with the boy." the long sword in the hand of the common man Dao Jun pointed to zixintong. "It''s a big tone. If you want to deal with me, your strength is not enough, let alone deal with Yang Hongwu." zixintong sneers. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s strength is not before. His strength improvement is very terrible. Zixintong has seen it with his own eyes. You know, Yang Hongwu is a strong person who can frighten even those who are against the road. How terrible the strength of the just rebellious venerable was. Didn''t he also be frightened by Yang Hongwu? What''s more, he is just a common Taoist king, and his strength is far from reaching the point of half walking respect. Yang Hongwu, but there are still many cards that have not been transferred? Moreover, zixintong now knows why this mortal Taoist king was so angry and came to apologize. The light just now turned out to be the core of the divine domain, just like the core of a divine domain. Yang Hongwu has been recognized by the origin of the realm of mortals. As long as he refines the origin of the realm of mortals, he can become the master of the realm of mortals. In that way, his strength will be greatly improved in the realm of mortals, and he can rely on the power of the whole realm of mortals. At that point, as long as it is in the realm of the gods, it can be said that it is almost invincible, unless it is his spiritual strength exhausted, or meets a strong man above the Taoist king, such as a terrible strong man like the anti Taoist venerable. Of course, if it is the incarnation of the anti Taoist venerable, it may not be able to cause any great harm to Yang Hongwu. After all, the incarnation of the anti Taoist venerable is not the existence of surpassing the Taoist king. If the anti Taoist venerable is willing to spend so much and send out an incarnation surpassing the Taoist king, then Yang Hongwu''s strength will not be just like this. Moreover, for those who go against the Tao, it may not be worth the cost. Zixintong snorted coldly and waved her hand. She offered a lancet. This lancet is also a supreme magic blade. It is the supreme treasure of her previous life. It is extremely powerful. Up to now, she has not really mastered this supreme magic blade. She can''t give full play to the great power of this magic blade. This is the first time she has used this magic blade. Zixintong, holding the magic blade, turned purple in her eyes. An ancient magic pattern appeared in the center of zixintong''s eyebrows. The momentum of the whole person became very terrible. The whole space was shrouded in a great magic power. Yang Hongwu was also amazed by this change. At this moment, zixintong''s body was shrouded in a set of ancient armor. The whole body, shrouded in this set of armor, looked graceful and very attractive. This is the real witch''s state, attractive and full of lethality. Yang Hong was attracted by Wudu. "Holy devil family, damn it, I didn''t expect you to be a member of holy devil family." seeing the magic pattern in Zixin Tongmei''s heart, cangsheng Daojun''s face changed greatly. Cangsheng Daojun, who was full of confidence, seemed much weaker at this time. The holy demons are an ancient demon race. It is said that in ancient times, the thirteen God domains were merged to be the ancient god domain, and among the ancient god domains, there were ancient gods. The strength of the ancient gods was incomparable, and they were all beyond the Taoist king. However, in that period, although the ancient god domain was very strong, it also had a powerful enemy, that is, the ancient demon domain. There were many powerful demon families in the ancient demon domain, and the most powerful one was the legendary Saint demon family. This holy devil family is a very special existence in the ancient demon domain. Unlike other demon families, the holy devil family is cruel and bloody. They only know ruthless killing. They have strong self-control. They are not mainly killing, nor are they as cruel and bloody as other demons. However, their strength is very terrible and terrible. Once they are provoked, they will be besieged by the whole holy demons. They are very reunited. Once they offend them, they can almost be said to be a dead end. Of course, all this is just hearsay. The common man Daojun also got some secret news in an ancient relic. It is unknown whether the secret news is true or not. He once wanted to look for the ancient god domain, but he has never found any clues. However, he is very clear that the common God domain, in fact, is the foundation to open the ancient god domain. Only by mastering the common God domain, can he really open the ancient god domain and enter that ancient and mysterious space. "You know too much." zixintong snorted coldly. The magic blade in his hand, with the ancient and terrible law power, cut through the space and cut towards the Taoist king. This is a deadly magic blade and a sharp weapon to kill. Zixintong''s speed was too fast. The whole person seemed to integrate into the whole space. Even Yang Hongwu was shocked. She didn''t find the trace of zixintong. When she was holding the magic blade, her strength improved more than a little. Chapter 2100 This may be the real strength of zixintong. The holy demons can''t be underestimated. Moreover, Yang Hongwu can see that zixintong''s strength doesn''t seem to have reached the peak, and her cultivation still has a huge room for improvement. The magic blade in zixintong''s hand is far from playing its peak strength, which is far from the real peak period. "The devil dances!" As zixintong drank, zixintong danced. The magic blade in his hand seemed to turn into a butterfly, which was dazzling and unreal. However, it was beautiful. He involuntarily fell into it and lost himself. Of course, Tao Jun is an ancient strong man with great strength. He has experienced countless life and death battles. He faces so many strong men. Although zixintong is also an incomparably powerful cultivator, she still lags behind the ancient strong men he has really met. However, because she is a saint and devil, In addition, the power of the supreme magic blade in her hand was terrible, which made the Taoist King afraid. However, it is impossible for zixintong to defeat him with this magic blade. "Kill the common people with one sword!" The Taoist king of the common people shouted angrily and waved a sword. This sword contains terrible destructive power, with boundless killing intention, as if he wanted to kill the common people. This sword, with the will to destroy, with the boundless intention of killing. Feeling these two forces, Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. In particular, Yang Hongwu has deep feelings about the swordsmanship of cangsheng Daojun. He cultivates cangsheng swordsmanship. He actually uses the power of killing. He focuses on the way of killing and also cultivates cangsheng swordsmanship. These two kinds of swordsmanship are fundamentally contrary and contradictory to each other. The way of life is the way of life, and it is to help people, but the intention of killing the sword is mainly destruction. No wonder the strength of this Taoist king is still so, and he can''t be recognized by the fragment of the great seal of life. After integrating the fragments of the immortal seal, Yang Hongwu knew that the fragments of the immortal seal flying before were actually the core of the immortal realm, just like the immortal order of the ancient immortals in the eternal realm. Whoever can really refine it will be recognized by the origin of the divine domain and become the master of that divine domain. In fact, the strength of cangsheng Daojun is very strong. Even if he has not been recognized by the cangsheng divine domain, his strength is enough to compete with Gu Wanxian, but the biggest problem is that he has not understood the meaning of cangsheng, has not been recognized by the fragments of cangsheng seal, and is unlikely to be recognized by the cangsheng divine domain. This is the root. Yang Hongwu himself, when he first entered the realm of mortal gods, received the blessing of the realm of mortal gods. One is that Yang Hongwu refined a fragment of the great seal of mortals, and the other is that Yang Hongwu began to understand the meaning of mortals at that time. However, at that time, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation was too weak to be recognized by the common God domain and become the master of the common God domain. After all, as the master of a divine domain, if his strength is too weak, how can he be qualified to inherit a divine domain, become the control of a divine domain, and become the master of the divine domain of the common people? The master of any side of the world must have strong strength, so as to deter other strong people and protect the safety of the divine domain. Therefore, before there is enough strength, who may be recognized by the world origin? Yang Hongwu is just like this. At the beginning, Yang Hongwu''s strength was too weak. Once he became the master of the immortal realm, it would not be good for him. One, he could not bear the indoctrination of such a powerful source of the immortal realm. The other, it would attract the peeping of countless strong people. His strength was too weak to resist. Now Yang Hongwu has enough strength. After attracting the seal of common people, the fragment of another seal of common people directly broke through the seal of Taoist king of common people and came directly to Yang Hongwu to recognize him as the Lord. It is precisely because of this that the ordinary Taoist king is so angry. After staring at him for so long, he is still captured by Yang Hongwu. How can he not be angry? At this moment, the mortal Taoist King''s killing intention has been condensed to the extreme and burst out. How terrible is it? At this moment, the magic blade of zixintong touched with the long sword of Taoist king, and two forces broke out at this moment. Only heard a loud bang, the terrible Qi burst, and the whole space was about to collapse under this terrible force. It can be said to destroy heaven and earth. Zixintong was shaken back, but the common man Daojun was also uncomfortable. This blow, the two can be said to be equal. No one took advantage. However, at this moment, Yang Hongwu''s breath is crazy. Zixintong has bought him time. At this time, Yang Hongwu has completely refined that piece of debris, which has been recognized by the common God domain. At this moment, he has become the master of the common God domain. At this moment, the whole mortal realm was under his control, and his strength had been surprisingly improved. In this mortal realm, there was no enemy. Even if the strength of the other party reached the level of half-way respect, Yang Hongwu was not afraid. Of course, this premise was in the mortal realm. "Stop." Yang Hongwu sighed as he looked at the common man Daojun who would continue to attack. Yang Hongwu''s state of cultivation has not been greatly improved. However, in the realm of mortal gods, he can mobilize the original power of the whole realm of mortal gods. Of course, the premise is that he has strong enough spiritual power. However, it can be easily done to suppress mortal taojun in a short time. "You... Bastard, you have refined the origin of the divine realm of the common people, you..." said, the common people vomited blood, and the whole person was very angry. Anger strikes the heart. Then his breath became violent, and the whole person seemed to be out of control, which was a sign of going crazy. Yang Hongwu''s face changed slightly. This is not a good thing. For Yang Hongwu, the common Taoist king is not his biggest enemy. His biggest enemy is the anti Taoist venerable who is still hiding in the dark. That guy is his biggest enemy so far. Even though he has now become the master of the divine realm of the common people, controls the whole divine realm of the common people, and can mobilize the original power of the divine realm of the common people to fight the enemy, Yang Hongwu doesn''t think he can easily resist the anti Taoist venerable. That guy''s strength is too terrible, too strong. At present, if this mortal Taoist king is possessed by evil, if he wants to take him, it is not a matter of a moment and a half. He will inevitably consume huge power. Once his power consumption is too large, he will not be sure enough to deal with the anti Taoist venerable. Chapter 2101 Therefore, for Yang Hongwu, at this time, he doesn''t want to see the ordinary Taoist King fall into the devil. "Zixintong, step back." Yang Hongwu shouted. "Yang Hongwu, this is an excellent opportunity to let the common man Daojun fall into the devil." zixintong retreated and shouted, "once the common man Daojun falls into the devil, it is our best chance to kill him." "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "once he is possessed, although we can kill him, it will cost a huge price. The gains outweigh the losses. Our most powerful enemy is not him, but the anti Taoist venerable." The ordinary Taoist king is powerful. However, compared with those who oppose the Tao, there is a huge difference. It can be said that there is no comparability at all. One is the level of the Taoist king, and the other is beyond the existence of the Taoist king. It is not too much to say that there is a world difference. Moreover, at this moment, the anti Tao venerable is still hiding in the dark, which is the greatest threat. "Yes, the Taoist priest almost forgot the existence of the Taoist priest." at this moment, zixintong was surprised that the Taoist priest was the real terrible enemy. Compared with it, the Taoist gentleman was nothing. Moreover, the anti Tao venerable is still hiding in the dark and doesn''t know when it will appear. Such a threat is the greatest. "You, wake up." Yang Hongwu shouted angrily and used the spell of Qingshen. Under the reprimand of Yang Hongwu, the common man Daojun woke up from his original confusion and anger. However, he also suffered a great counterattack. Although he got rid of the evil idea, his spirit suffered a great counterattack, which greatly damaged his strength in a short time. However, it was actually beneficial for him. It was precisely because this time he was possessed that his state of mind was greatly improved and his obsession disappeared. It will be of great help to his cultivation in the future. Of course, this premise is that Yang Hongwu is willing to let him go and give him this opportunity. "Thank you!" the awakened Taoist king looked at Yang Hongwu. After waking up, he was in a complex mood, hated and grateful to Yang Hongwu. The gratitude was because Yang Hongwu pulled him out of the devil and cleared the evil thoughts in his heart. Hate was because he was possessed by Yang Hongwu. If it weren''t for Yang Hongwu, He will not be taken advantage of by the heart devil and become possessed. However, he knew that at this time, he was no longer Yang Hongwu''s opponent, and his strength was greatly reduced. Even at his peak, he may not be the opponent of Yang Hongwu and zixintong. Now, he is injured, and he is not the opponent of Yang Hongwu and zixintong. If Yang Hongwu and zixintong want to kill him, he can''t escape at all. Of course, now, even if he has been seriously injured, he is not so easy to deal with. If he works hard, even if he can''t kill one of Yang Hongwu and Zi Xintong, he can cause great harm to them. In fact, at this time, he was gambling that Yang Hongwu would not kill him. If Yang Hongwu wanted to kill him, it would not cost him to wake him up from his evil thoughts. It takes a lot of cost to wake up a person who is about to be possessed by the devil. In particular, his cultivation is at the level of Tao Jun. If Yang Hongwu wants to kill him, he can kill him after he is possessed. You don''t have to spend your strength to wake yourself up. Tao Jun has recovered Qingming. He also knows that Yang Hongwu has stopped him from becoming a devil. I''m afraid he has an idea. What he really wants is unknown to the common people, because Yang Hongwu has been recognized by the origin of the common people''s God domain. It can be said that he has become the master of the common people''s God domain, and I''m afraid he has nothing worth peeping at. "It seems that you have recognized the reality." Yang Hongwu looked at the common people and said, "your strength is very strong. It''s a pity that you met me. If you weren''t in the common people''s God domain, maybe I might not be able to defeat you." Yang Hongwu is telling the truth. After all, the strength of cangsheng Taoist king is very strong. If Yang Hongwu can''t get the help of the original strength of cangsheng divine domain and greatly improve his strength in other divine domains, it will cost him a great price. At most, he can only compete with cangsheng Taoist king. It''s impossible to defeat him and draw with him, It can definitely be said to be the limit of Yang Hongwu. Another point is that cangsheng Daojun''s understanding of the Tao of cangsheng is in the wrong direction. If not, cangsheng Daojun''s strength will be higher. Just like the current Taoist king, as long as he doesn''t fall and continues, his strength and combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. It is by no means the same level as now. When cultivation reaches this level, the state of mind is the most important. If the state of mind is not enough, the power can not be brought into play. For the real strong, unless the power is absolutely suppressed, otherwise, the state of mind is more important. The control of power and the understanding of laws are the key to truly determine the victory or defeat. After this time, as long as the mortal Taoist king has a good retreat and understanding, his strength will be earth shaking. At this time, he has realized that his accomplishments have not been improved at all for so many years, which is entirely due to his obsession in his heart. If he doesn''t want to control the divine realm of the common people and become the real master of the divine realm of the common people, his accomplishments are far from comparable now. Perhaps, he has entered the level of half way respect. However, everything came too late. If Yang Hongwu didn''t give him this chance, he would never have a chance again. Of course, he still has vitality. It depends on whether Yang Hongwu is willing to let him live. "What do you want?" the common man looked at Yang Hongwu, "Now, you have been recognized by the mortal realm. In this realm, you are invincible. No one can be your opponent, and I am not. I don''t deny that with your current strength, you can kill me here as long as you are willing to spend some price. However, I won''t be caught without a hand. You can kill me, but the cost, It will also be very huge. If you are willing to stop now, I am willing to pay some price. " "A wise man is a wise man." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "In fact, you should know that I''m not actually a man in the realm of the common people. I come from other worlds. You can also say that I''m the lower realm. I''m lucky to be recognized by the realm of the common people. Now, the realm of the common people is not my destination after all. The realm of the common people needs a person to take charge." Yang Hongwu said this and stopped. The Taoist king of the common people''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. He knew what Yang Hongwu meant. He wanted to find an agent to take charge of the divine domain of the common people for him. Chapter 2102 "What do you mean?" Dao Jun looked at Yang Hongwu and asked. Although he guessed so much, he didn''t know what Yang Hongwu was thinking. He had to say it. After all, not everyone is willing to let an outsider control his divine domain. Moreover, for Yang Hongwu, he can be regarded as an enemy. "You have established a powerful force in the divine realm of the common people. After all, it belongs to you, and I will not deprive you of all this. As for you, it is impossible to get the control of the divine realm of the common people. I can tell you clearly that if you don''t give up on the origin of the divine realm of the common people, I won''t let you go. This point, You should know that although I don''t have any idea about ruling the divine realm of the common people, the origin of the divine realm of the common people is very important to me. Now I''m not strong enough, so I need to constantly improve my cultivation and enhance my strength. After all, my enemy is too strong and far from what I can deal with now. "Yang hongwusi made no secret of her idea. Mortal Dao Jun, smell the speech and nod. Yang Hongwu actually said all this. He knew that he had no choice. If he refused, I''m afraid Yang Hongwu would kill him directly. This is like a mirror in his heart. "Don''t worry, I''ve been thinking about it for so many years. I''ve always wanted to get the origin of the divine realm of the common people, which has become my obsession. Moreover, that''s why I became possessed just now. If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t have stagnated in strength for so many years and even almost fell into the devil. Now, you''ve stopped me It can be said that my obsession has been untied. I have thought clearly about getting the origin of the divine realm of the common people. For me, the origin of the divine realm of the common people is not so important, and my Tao is not here. "The Taoist king of the common people shook his head and said, "You can rest assured that the reason why I don''t want to leave the realm is because my strength is damaged. Moreover, I need to restore my cultivation with the help of the temple of the common people and the power of the common people in the realm of the common people. In addition, the common people''s realm is actually my foundation. If I leave the common people''s realm now, I will restore my cultivation It''s too slow. " After a pause, Dao Jun continued: "As for the power of the cangsheng temple in the cangsheng God domain, I did establish it. However, I haven''t been in charge of the power of the cangsheng temple for a long time. If you need it, take my token to the cangsheng temple and take over the power. Of course, in the cangsheng temple, several elders have great ambitions Now, I''m afraid you want to calculate whether I can get rid of them or not. It''s up to you. " Dao Jun, the common man, gave a token to Yang Hongwu. On that token, there are three simple and mysterious characters. "Life order" This is a symbol of the identity of the Lord of the temple of mortals. In fact, this token also contains the majestic power of the origin of the common people, which is refined by the Taoist king of the common people with a strong power. With this token, you can practice thousands of miles a day and control the array and prohibition of the whole life temple. However, now the main hall of the temple of the common people was destroyed because the fragments of the great seal of the common people escaped and flew out. The array and prohibition of the whole temple of the common people have also been greatly damaged and need to be repaired. However, it is not difficult for the common Taoist king to repair this array and prohibition, but it takes some time. It''s even easier for Yang Hongwu. It doesn''t take much time for him to repair this array and prohibition. It''s much easier than the Taoist king. "Good thing." Yang Hongwu took it over and said. "Naturally, this token was made at a great cost by extracting a trace of the original power of the God domain of the common people and combining it with an ancient god source stone. This token is not only the identity symbol of the Lord of the God Temple of the common people, but also can open the array method and prohibition of the God Temple of the whole God domain." said the Taoist king of the common people, "However, as you have obtained the origin of the God domain of the common people and become the Lord of the God Temple of the common people, this token does not help you much, but you can use this token to mobilize the power of the God Temple of the common people." "This thing is of no great use to me, but it''s not bad to use it to mobilize some people and deal with some things." Yang Hongwu nodded. In fact, Yang Hongwu basically doesn''t need to be followed by others except the people he trusts most. However, this life order can mobilize the power of the life temple. At special times, it can also do many things and save a lot of trouble. This is the advantage of power. "Are you willing to submit to me?" Yang Hongwu said, looking at the common man Dao Jun. "I can''t say surrender," said the Taoist king of the common people. "I can give you the temple of the common people, but I have my freedom, and I won''t obey your orders." It is impossible for the ordinary Taoist king to surrender. Even if he dies, he will not choose to surrender. At least, it is impossible now. "If you want me to surrender, your strength is not enough. Unless you break through the realm of Taoist king and enter the level above Taoist king, otherwise, I can''t surrender to you." the common Taoist king said. As a strong man at the peak of the Taoist king, how can he easily surrender to others? If he is subject to Yang Hongwu, he is subject to a cultivation realm, but he is the master of the early martial arts. How can he be a man? Therefore, no matter how powerful Yang Hongwu is, he will not choose to surrender. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t surrender. One day, I will make you surrender to me willingly." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. Seeing Yang Hongwu and Dao Jun, hearing their dialogue, zixintong was a little confused, so it was solved? A big war, like a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail? I can''t believe it. However, is it so easy for a strong man like cangsheng Daojun to give up? Zixintong is worried. "Yang Hongwu, believe him so easily?" zixintong said to Yang Hongwu. "If he goes back on his word, with his strength, it may cause us great trouble." "No, he won''t." Yang Hongwu smiled. "If he doesn''t want to trigger a heart demon and fall into the devil again, he won''t." For this, Yang Hongwu is very confident. In fact, the evil thoughts of the common Taoist king have not been completely eliminated, but just suppressed. In a short time, he needs to suppress the evil thoughts. Of course, his cultivation will also be improved. Chapter 2103 "Do you have anything else to do? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." cangsheng Daojun looked at Yang Hongwu. "Let''s go." Yang Hongwu waved his hand. "Just let him go?" seeing that the common man Dao Jun left, zixintong frowned slightly and let the other party leave so easily. If the other party has any thoughts, it is tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain and letting the other party leave, even if it is to let him take an oath and sign a contract. After all, it takes a lot of money to break the oath and contract. In particular, people who reach that level can break the oath and contract when they are strong enough or under special circumstances, but the cost is definitely not small. However, Yang Hongwu''s identity is special. If Yang Hongwu made a contract with cangsheng Daojun, it would cost more if cangsheng Daojun wanted to violate it. Maybe even, he has no possibility of violating it at all. "Otherwise?" Yang Hongwu said, "it''s best to go. Our enemy is still in the dark?" "The one who goes against the path?" "Good." Yang Hongwu nodded. "You should be able to feel where the anti path venerable is now? As long as you are in the God realm of the common people, you, as the Lord of the God realm of the common people, should be able to find his trace." zixintong said. Now, Yang Hongwu has become the master of the divine realm of the common people. Although his cultivation level has not been raised to the level of Taoist king, it should not take too much time. "It''s not in the realm of mortals, and I''m not sure. After all, the strength of the anti Taoist venerable is too terrible. Although it''s only an incarnation of the anti Taoist venerable, the strength of his incarnation is not small, and ordinary people can''t resist it." Yang Hongwu said, "if he hides with all his heart, it''s really difficult to find each other." The anti Tao venerable must have powerful means. If he wants to hide wholeheartedly, it is really difficult for others to find each other, that is, Yang Hongwu, as the master, in this mortal God domain. Although Yang Hongwu has become the master of the divine realm of the common people, his strength is still not enough. He has not really completely controlled the divine realm of the common people, but can only mobilize the original power of the divine realm of the common people. It is impossible to greatly mobilize the power of the laws of the divine realm of the common people. Unless Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm breaks the limit of the Taoist king and enters the level of Taoist respect, he may control the whole divine realm, even the whole divine realm. After becoming the controller of the divine realm, Yang Hongwu found a problem. In fact, this divine realm is the key to the whole divine realm. If the thirteen divine realms can be integrated together, the glory of the ancient divine realm can be restored. Perhaps, the thirteen divine domains, combined, are just the tip of the iceberg of the real ancient divine domain. It is said that the ancient god domain was broken and formed the thirteen God domains. However, Yang Hongwu guessed that the ancient god domain was very huge. The thirteen God domains were just a small piece of world fragments split from the ancient god domain. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know whether it is true or not. After all, Yang Hongwu''s strength is still not enough. "It''s a trouble that we can''t find the one who goes against the way. This guy will be in great trouble if he keeps hiding in the dark and eyeing us." zixintong frowned and was stared at by such a strong man in the dark, which is not a good thing. I can''t sleep well. Don''t know when the other party will appear and give yourself a fatal blow, which is the most terrible. "He will appear sooner or later." Yang Hongwu said. "I also know this, but if he doesn''t show up and has been in the dark, it''s very uncomfortable. Moreover, you still need to look for Hu Xiuer and them?" zixintong said. "Taoist cedar, find Taoist cedar. Now, I have become the master of the realm of mortals. If he doesn''t give me this face, I will let him leave the realm of mortals." a cold way flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. If Yang Hongwu didn''t have that confidence before, after all, he didn''t have enough strength, and the cedar Taoist priest was a strong man with respect to the half trail. He was very powerful and he was not an opponent. But now, Yang Hongwu is not afraid of him. Although his cultivation level has not been improved, the cedar Taoist priest is not his opponent in this mortal God domain. To take a step back, even if I can''t beat the cedar Taoist, I can always do it by forcing him to leave the common life God domain. After all, now I am the master of the common life God domain, even if I haven''t completely refined the origin of the common life God domain, but this can still be done. "Find the cedar Taoist priest? According to the truth, if Hu Xiuer and them are in the realm of the gods, you, the Lord of the realm of the gods, should be able to find them?" this is where zixintong is very confused. Since Yang Hongwu has become the Lord of the realm of the gods, if you can''t even find someone in the realm of the gods, This master is too timid. "Moreover, don''t think too simple about Taoist cedar. Taoist cedar should have been inherited by the ancient gods. If he doesn''t want to appear, you still can''t find him." zixintong said, "Besides, your strength is not enough now. If you have reached the realm of Taoist king, you may not need to be afraid of him, but now you, I have to admit, if you are against Taoist cedar, which is stronger or weaker is really not certain." Hearing zixintong''s words, Yang Hongwu was speechless. Together, she still has no confidence in herself. "You underestimate me, too. I''ve found a place for the cedar mountain in the snow covered plateau. As long as I like, I can pull the cedar mountain out at any time." Yang Hongwu said confidently, "moreover, the cedar Taoist is an understanding person. He knows what to do." Yang Hongwu himself knows the method of calculation, but he has not reached that level in his understanding of the method of calculation. Especially for those who have a relationship with him, it is too difficult to calculate it. "Go, let''s find the cedar Taoist." Yang Hongwu pulled up zixintong, waved his hand and opened a portal. They entered the portal. The next moment, they appeared on the snow plateau and saw an ancient snow mountain. This is the cedar mountain of the cedar Taoist. "Here you are." Taoist cedar looked at Yang Hongwu. He seemed to have known that Yang Hongwu was coming. There was no accident. Yang Hongwu also admired the cedar Taoist. He was so calm that he was not surprised to see his strength increase greatly. He had to admit that the cedar Taoist was really strong. Chapter 2104 "It seems that the elder really knows everything like a God." Yang Hongwu looked at the cedar Taoist and said, "I know I''m coming." "You surprised me very much." Taoist cedar looked at Yang Hongwu and couldn''t believe it. Yang Hongwu was able to escape the disaster, and went to a higher level. He had become the Lord of the divine realm. This was beyond his expectation. "Things are like gods, so I didn''t dare to be. I didn''t expect that you could get rid of that one." Taoist cedar was shocked. Although he was only an incarnation, his strength was not small. Taoist cedar himself was not sure that he could take advantage of him. Even if the other party was only an incarnation, Yang Hongwu could be safe and go to another level. Taoist cedar is also very clear that if you want to become the master of the divine domain of the common people, you have to pass through a person, that is, the common people Taoist king. He is also very clear about the strength of the common people Taoist king. He is incomparably strong. Although he is weaker than him, his combat effectiveness is absolutely terrible. Yang Hongwu''s ability to become the master of the divine realm of the common people means that he has defeated the common people. Before that, he felt a strong breath, that is, the breath of the common people. Moreover, that breath is still the breath of being possessed by the devil. How terrible the common people are, that is, the cedar Taoist himself is not sure at all, but Yang Hongwu can defeat him safely, It can be seen that Yang Hongwu has many secrets and powerful cards. However, this is what makes Taoist cedar curious. He tested Yang Hongwu before. His strength is not as strong as expected. Is it because of zixintong, a holy and evil princess? The princess of the holy devil family is really strong, and her blood power is also very terrible. However, today''s zixintong''s cultivation has not reached that level after all, and she can''t be so strong. Although there were many doubts in his heart, the cedar Taoist did not show it. "Just a fluke." Yang Hongwu said modestly. Yang Hongwu is still quite afraid of the cedar Taoist. Even though he has become the Lord of the divine realm, after all, his strength is not strong enough. "Domain master doesn''t need to be modest." at this moment, Taoist cedar changed his name to Yang Hongwu. Now, Yang Hongwu has become the master of the divine domain of common people. Taoist cedar naturally discovered that luck is also a part of strength. There is no doubt that there is no luck for practitioners. The strong fight, life and death are only in a moment. No matter what factors, victory is victory, Failure is failure. "This is because of the strength of the domain master. This time, the domain master came again, and I already know the purpose. The domain master wants to know the information of those people, but I can''t do anything." Taoist cedar looked at Yang Hongwu. He found the purpose here again. It must be what he said before. He wanted to find someone, but he couldn''t say it himself. "Elder, tell me the truth, don''t you want to tell me? Or for other reasons?" Yang Hongwu looked at the cedar Taoist with very sharp eyes. For Yang Hongwu, this is very important. "I know where a person is," said the cedar Taoist, "but I can''t say it." "Why not?" Yang Hongwu looked at the cedar Taoist. It would be a good thing if he could get the news of one person. "I can''t afford to offend." cedar said humanely. "Once I say where it is, I will offend a supreme strong man. The strength of that supreme strong man is too terrible. If he wants to kill me, it will only be in a moment." Although Taoist cedar was unwilling to admit it, it was a fact after all. "With the strength of predecessors, there will be people who are so afraid? I don''t believe it." Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe it. If the strength of the other side is really so terrible, how can Taoist cedar calculate their position? Moreover, if that person''s strength is really so strong, Taoist cedar should not dare to calculate. There is actually no difference between calculation and speaking. "What''s the strength of the strong person the domain leader offended before? The strength of that person is equal to that of the one the domain leader offended. That person doesn''t want the domain leader to see the person the domain leader wants to see at this time." Taoist cedar shook his head and said. "Do you know how important they are to me? If you don''t want to say their position, then I may do some crazy things. I can pay any price for them. You should think clearly. At that time, it''s too late to regret." Yang Hongwu looked at the cedar Taoist with a cold light in his eyes, "I''m crazy, even I''m afraid of myself." "I''m very clear about your feelings, but sometimes you can''t force something. You just force me, and there''s no way. Besides, although your strength is strong now, you still can''t catch it if you want to fight me. I don''t want to be an enemy with you. I don''t think you want to have another enemy?" The cedar Taoist looked at Yang Hongwu and said that his calculation skill is unparalleled in the world. He doesn''t really see Yang Hongwu''s future. However, he only saw a trace, but this trace shows Yang Hongwu''s terrible. His future is like a layer of fog, which makes people see it unreal. However, it reveals terrible power. It is a great power that people can''t catch up with. It is far from comparable to him. It can be seen that Yang Hongwu''s future is very strong. As long as there is no accident, Yang Hongwu''s future can be said to have a bright future. Of course, Taoist cedar doesn''t want to offend such a strong man. As for taking his luck and seizing his opportunities, Taoist cedar dare not think of it. After all, Yang Hongwu''s luck is so terrible that it can almost be said that no one can resist. In this divine realm, no one can be more terrible than him. If you want to capture the Qi of such a son of Qi, unless his own Qi is strong enough, or that kind of special constitution, it is impossible to do it. Once it is right, it is tantamount to death. However, in this realm, no one can see through this except him. If you can make friends with Yang Hongwu, of course, you can''t get it. However, the problem now is that Yang Hongwu can''t give what he wants. Taoist cedar is also depressed. Once the person''s position is said, once the other person is angry, he can''t bear it. The strength of the other party is too strong. When he wanted to speak, he had been warned. If he really said it, I''m afraid he would be a dead man now. Chapter 2105 "Naturally, I don''t want to be an enemy with the elder. After all, the elder is also an unparalleled strong man. Now, although I have become the master of the divine realm of the common people and control the divine realm of the common people, the elder''s strength is strong. If I want to win the elder, it''s almost impossible." Yang Hongwu doesn''t deny this, "However, senior, you should know how important they are to me. For them, I can almost give up my life. Therefore, even if the strength of senior is strong, I will try." At this point, Taoist cedar was very speechless. I didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu would be like this. Looking at his eyes, I knew that Yang Hongwu was not lying. "Lord domain leader, I know the difficulties in your heart, but you should also understand me. I don''t want to die. You know, the strength of that strong man is too terrible. If he comes, the divine domain will be destroyed. If he wants to kill you and me, one thought is enough. So, I won''t say. Moreover, I can tell Lord domain leader that the person you want to find is safe No harm, on the contrary, she will get great benefits there. "Taoist Xuesong can only persuade Yang Hongwu if he wants to dispel his idea. If he can''t, he has only done it once. "Senior has difficulties, and I also have difficulties. As such, you and I have had a fight. If I win, how about senior telling me their information?" Yang Hongwu looked at the cedar Taoist and said. A peaceful settlement cannot be achieved, so we have only done it once. "No, the domain master is now in charge of the common people''s divine domain, which can mobilize the power of the common people''s divine domain. Naturally, I am not an opponent." the words of Taoist cedar stunned Yang Hongwu. Unexpectedly, Taoist cedar directly conceded defeat. "I choose to leave the realm of the gods." As soon as he said this, he saw the cedar Taoist waved his hand and played a seal formula. The whole Xuefeng mountain changed instantly and turned into a big seal. The next moment, he disappeared into the center of the cedar Taoist''s eyebrows. Then, the cedar Taoist waved his hand, cut through the void and formed a door of space. The next moment, the cedar Taoist stepped into it and disappeared in place. It''s too late for Yang Hongwu to stop. It never occurred to him that Taoist cedar was so decisive that he chose to escape from the divine realm without fighting with himself. This makes Yang Hongwu have no way at all. Although Yang Hongwu can lock the position of cedar Taoist priest and even choose to catch up, Yang Hongwu knows that once he leaves the mortal God domain, his strength will have a very huge gap compared with cedar Taoist priest and can''t compete with it. In addition, although Taoist cedar has general attainments in the way of space, his strong strength and a space treasure on him are enough to let him shuttle through many powerful spaces and enter other worlds. In fact, Taoist cedar is also a last resort. He already has his own foundation in the divine realm. Moreover, his strength is one of the best in the divine realm, and there will be no great threat. However, his strength can''t be further. All along, he also wanted to try to go to other spaces, but he couldn''t make up his mind. This time, Yang Hongwu gave him a choice. In addition, now, the divine domain is not peaceful, which exacerbated his idea. Leave the divine realm and go to other spaces. However, other spaces are too unknown, and there may be unknown threats. Although his strength is good, there may be many powerful existence in other planes. In the endless void, who knows what terror will there be? Of course, danger and opportunity coexist. In the endless void, although there are great dangers and terror, there are also great opportunities. If he has been in the divine realm, he may never break through. However, if he enters the endless void to find other space, he may break through. However, everything is unknown. After entering the endless void, what will happen next is his unparalleled calculation skill, and he is not sure. Of course, he still has advantages over others. Once he senses the danger, he can choose to enter other worlds. Yang Hongwu also knows how risky it is to enter the endless void. Even if his space shuttle secret is very powerful, he doesn''t dare to enter it easily. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t have spent so much money to seize the face boat in the heaven continent and the Zhige temple. Even now, he won''t dare to take it lightly It is easy to enter the void. The endless void is full of crises. If the strength is not strong, it will be swallowed up by the endless void, and there will be no residue left. Now, people who can enter the endless void safely and safely must at least surpass the level of Taoist monarch, that is, surpass the Taoist monarch and enter the realm of Taoist respect. In the endless void, they dare not say that they are 100% safe. It was for this reason that Yang Hongwu gave up chasing the cedar Taoist and entered the void. "I ran away. Unexpectedly, the cedar Taoist priest abandoned the snow plateau and fled the divine realm." zixintong muttered looking at the direction of the cedar Taoist priest''s escape. "I didn''t expect that. If I had known this, I would have closed the space first." Yang Hongwu had a little helplessness in his eyes. He didn''t think that Taoist cedar, a terrible strong man, would make such a choice and run away without fighting. "What do you want to do now?" zixintong said. "I''m afraid there is no trace of them in the God domain. You can''t find some news until you enter other God domains." "I''m going to the devil kingdom." the cold light in Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkles. Since I can''t find any news in the God realm, I''ll go to the devil Kingdom and find Zitian. Only Zitian hates himself. He will try his best to attack himself. "Now go to the devil kingdom?" zixintong shook his head and said, "I don''t suggest you do that. Although your strength is strong now, it is based on the fact that you can be so strong only in the realm of mortal gods. However, once you enter the demon realm, your strength will be greatly weakened. You have no strength to compete with purple sky. Today''s purple sky is in isolation, he said Once he leaves the pass, his strength will reach the peak. Even, he may impact the legendary realm and surpass the level of Taoist king. " "Are you sure?" Yang Hongwu said, "although Zitian is strong, he should not break through in such a short time, and once he breaks through Daojun, I also have no chance." Chapter 2106 "What you think of Zitian is too simple. If Zitian''s strength is really not good, how can I enter the realm of the gods?" zixintong said, "Zitian''s strength has surpassed me at the beginning. It is precisely because I can''t suppress him that I left the demon realm and entered this realm. I can tell you the truth that the people you are looking for are not in the demon realm. Why take risks in the demon realm at this time?" Looking at zixintong, Yang Hongwu said, "are you sure, Xiuer, none of them is in the demon kingdom?" Yang Hongwu is not sure about this. For the safety of his women, Yang Hongwu dare not have any carelessness. If they really fall into the hands of Zitian, Yang Hongwu really can''t think of what method Zitian will use to torture them. After all, Zitian hates herself and Hu Xiuer. After all, Hu Xiuer was Zitian''s fiancee before. The hatred of seizing a wife, this kind of hatred, can be said to be unparalleled. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Zitian to dissolve his hatred. Moreover, Yang Hongwu will not want to dissolve it. Only death can eliminate such hatred. "No, I''m sure." zixintong said, "After all, I am the princess of the devil Kingdom, and my position is only below the purple sky. At the beginning, the strength of purple sky is equal to me. However, now purple sky''s strength should have surpassed me. He has been inherited by the demon master of the holy devil family, which is better than mine. If purple sky reaches the peak, it should be able to break the bottleneck of Taoist king and enter a higher level, just, this God The law limit of the realm cannot exist above the Taoist king. Once you surpass the Taoist king, you will enter a higher space, which is the legendary ancient god realm and ancient demon realm. " Yang Hongwu has heard of the so-called ancient god domain and ancient demon domain, but it is not difficult to find the entrance to the ancient god domain and ancient demon domain. Perhaps, if you take charge of the whole thirteen God domains, become the master of the thirteen God domains, and merge the thirteen God domains, you can find the entrance to the real ancient god domain. Of course, this is very difficult. It is not strong enough to do it at all. The reason why Zitian wants to unify the divine domain is probably the same idea. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t know that there was any connection between the ancient demon realm and the thirteen God realm. If there was no trace of the ancient demon realm, would it be difficult? The so-called demon realm is a piece of the ancient demon realm? However, among the thirteen God domains, the demon domain is one of them. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what''s going on. But for him, the most important thing now is not the so-called thirteen God realm, nor is it a demon realm. What he cares about most is how to find the location of women such as Hu Xiuer, find his own woman, and then find a way to return to the earth. However, it needs strength, strong enough strength. Without strong enough strength, everything is empty talk. Perhaps, when your accomplishments are raised to the realm of Tao Jun, or even above Tao Jun, you can find the original earth. Or maybe, if you can really refine the cultivation and memory of your previous life, you can know the secret. However, this is a huge risk. If you don''t have enough strength, I''m afraid you may lose your will and lose your current sense of autonomy. In that way, you won''t have control. You''re no longer yourself. Losing yourself is no different from dying. This is what Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to see. "Since he is not in the devil kingdom or the God realm of the common people, where is it?" Yang Hongwu also has no clue and is very worried. However, according to the words of Taoist cedar, there is a person who practices in a supreme strong man without danger, which makes Yang Hongwu feel more stable. Is that person Hu Xiuer or Zheng Qiushuang? There is no news. This made Yang Hongwu very angry. But there is nothing to do. It would be great if I could calculate myself and have enough strength. "The thirteen God domains, each god domain, go for a visit. There is only such a way. Now, the eternal God domain and the common God domain have arrived. What about the next god domain, the ice and snow God domain?" zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu was familiar with the ice and snow God domain and had been there before. However, his strength was not strong enough at that time. The ice and snow God domain he saw was just the ice and snow God domain before the seal. It was not a real ice and snow God domain. It was just a foreign domain, just like the common God domain before. "OK, then go to the ice and snow God region." Yang Hongwu nodded. Since I don''t know the specific location of the women, I can only find them one place at a time. I can always find them. "In fact, if you are not in a hurry, I suggest you go after the cultivation is stable. If you can break through the realm of Tao Jun, everything will become very easy. It must be easier to find them with your strength and the relationship between you and sister Xiuer." zixintong said. "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "There is no time for cultivation. Once I enter the cultivation state, countless years may pass at once. No one knows what will happen during this period of time. Therefore, I can''t delay. If I cultivate, I can practice on the road. I can look for it while practicing. My cultivation achievements are also improved in this way." Are you kidding? When you reach this state of cultivation, once you enter the deep cultivation, the time will pass. Maybe the next time you wake up will be decades and hundreds of years later. This is not a joke. This is what Yang Hongwu does not want. After hearing this, zixintong also knew that this is indeed a great problem. After all, once the cultivation reaches such a level, I really don''t know when I will wake up. "Well, it''s up to you." zixintong said, "anyway, for me, if I want to improve my strength, I can''t do it overnight. I need to accumulate, so it doesn''t matter whether I close or not." For zixintong, it is not easy for her to improve her cultivation level now, unless she can get a great opportunity, or, like Zitian, she can get the inheritance of the demon master of the holy devil family, but it is possible and not desirable. At the beginning, if her strength was not enough and not as good as purple sky, maybe she was the one who got the inheritance of the holy Demon Lord. Although she was unwilling, there was no way. It seems that the purple sky is destined to be the inheritor of the holy Demon Lord. Unwilling, but there is no way, everything seems to have been doomed. Chapter 2107 Snow and ice. At this time, the whole snow and ice God domain becomes much colder than before. The whole snow and ice God domain is covered with snow and ice. In particular, in the center of the ice and snow God domain, there is an ancient area. This ancient and mysterious area seems to have no edge. However, around this area, the scope is not large, except the central area, which seems to be infinitely enlarged. It is an extremely special place and a unique exotic space, which is the real snow and ice God. Yang Hongwu has been to the ice and snow God domain, but the original ice and snow God domain is not as rich in aura as it is now. The Yin and cold gas here is several times that of the original. The cultivator of Yin cold constitution, if he practices here, can definitely be said to be thousands of miles a day. Of course, this is the same for Yang Hongwu. After all, Yang Hongwu''s physique is very special. In addition, he practices the nine day dragon formula and swallows the oven. What kind of aura can''t be swallowed? Even if you enter the endless void, you can also practice. Unlike ordinary people, if you don''t reach the realm of Tao Jun and enter the endless void, there is only a dead end. As far as Yang Hongwu is concerned, he not only devours the oven and can devour all forces to cultivate, but also the divine tree of creation, which can absorb power in the endless void, turn into the power of creation and provide it to Yang Hongwu. However, now the divine tree of creation is too weak. If the divine tree of creation can reach the level of Tao and monarch, Yang Hongwu can have endless creative power to practice. Even now, with the improvement of Yang Hongwu''s strength, the divine tree of creation can be promoted to the dominant state only one step away. As long as Yang Hongwu''s self-cultivation goes to a higher level, the divine tree of creation can reach the dominant state. In this way, it can absorb more Qi of creation. As long as the divine tree of creation is promoted to the dominant state and the speed of accumulating the Qi of creation is greatly improved, the Qi of creation can be accumulated in a year. In this way, Yang Hongwu doesn''t need to worry about the cultivation of all the women. The Taoist pill of good fortune is enough to improve their cultivation. Of course, Yang Hongwu will not choose this method to improve the accomplishments of all women unless he has to. After all, the accomplishments improved by using pills are unstable and will not help the cultivation in the future. In other words, pills can really help practitioners improve their accomplishments. However, once they reach a certain level of accomplishments, those who rely on pills to improve their accomplishments want to go further. It is much more difficult than those who do not rely on pills to improve their accomplishments. For example, a cultivator only relies on his own cultivation to dominate the realm, but another person also cultivates to dominate the realm. However, he relies on the accumulation of pills. After they reach the dominant realm, they want to impact the Taoist realm, and their talents and qualifications are the same. However, the one who relies on pills to improve the realm is difficult to impact the Taoist realm, It is much more difficult than the cultivator who only depends on his own strength. It may be a thousand times, ten thousand times, or even far more. This is the problem of relying on pill cultivation. Of course, Yang Hongwu himself doesn''t need to worry about this, because he has a swallowing oven, which can devour and refine all energy. The pill is also one of them. His cultivation is very difficult and needs to consume magnificent energy. For him, the medicine power in the pill is just heaven and earth Aura, but another form of energy. "The ice and snow God domain has a combat power bonus to the martial arts with Yin and cold constitution. On the contrary, it has a suppressive effect on the martial arts with other attributes. Now, the domain leader of the ice and snow God domain is called ice and snow dance. He is a strong person who respects the Taoist monarch. In the later period of the Taoist monarch, he has a supreme treasure of creation. The ice and snow holy harp has infinite power. It is said that if it is brought into full play, it can freeze the whole God domain." Zixintong said. "Freeze the whole divine realm?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said that he could freeze the whole divine realm with the realm of Dao Jun. the power of such a treasure is really terrible. You know, the whole divine domain is not just an ice and snow divine domain, including the thirteen divine domains. Everyone knows how vast the thirteen divine domains are. However, I''m afraid it will cost a lot, right? I''m afraid it''s difficult to directly freeze the whole divine realm, that is, to surpass the existence of the Taoist king, that is, the strong man in the realm of Taoist respect? After all, the divine domain is not that simple. If it had been before, Yang Hongwu would really believe it. However, now, after understanding the vastness and particularity of the divine domain, he would not think so. "Powerful," said Yang Hongwu. If so, then I really can''t offend the ice and snow dance. After all, Yang Hongwu doesn''t think he has that strength. However, since the snow dance is so powerful, did purple sky provoke the snow God domain? At that time, the snow and ice realm was suppressed miserably. "As far as I know, all the strong men in the whole divine domain should unite to deal with the purple sky? If the control of the ice and snow divine domain is so strong, her strength alone is enough to deal with the purple sky." this is what Yang Hongwu is curious about. "Ice and snow dance won''t do it easily. Moreover, she hides well, and I know the news inadvertently. As for whether it''s true, I don''t know. Of course, even if it''s true, if she uses that move, the cost is definitely huge, which can''t be borne by ordinary people." zixintong said. "That''s right." Yang Hongwu nodded. "Come on, let''s go to the snow and ice temple." zixintong said. "You are the princess of the devil kingdom. Aren''t you afraid that ice and snow dance will be bad for you when you go to the ice and snow temple?" Yang Hongwu looked at zixintong and said. "You will protect me, won''t you?" zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu was speechless and replied, "if the ice and snow dance is really as strong as you said, I''m afraid it''s not enough to fight her with my strength. How can I help protect you?" "It hurts me to say that?" zixintong blinked and looked at Yang Hongwu. "Do I have no position in your heart? Am I so insignificant in your heart? I''m so disappointed." Yang Hongwu was speechless. This woman. "Of course I don''t mean that." Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile. "If the real ice and snow dance is bad for you, I will try my best to protect you." "Are you serious?" zixintong suddenly burst into tears and stared at Yang Hongwu. It made Yang Hongwu feel a little hairy. It''s always hard to guess a woman''s mind. Yang Hongwu can''t figure out what zixintong''s idea is. Chapter 2108 "Nature is true. When did I tell a lie?" Yang Hongwu said helplessly. "I knew you wouldn''t have the heart to be bullied." zixintong smiled happily when she heard the speech. This was a test of Yang Hongwu. "Let''s go to the snow and ice temple and see the snow goddess." Yang Hongwu said. "Eating in the bowl and looking in the pot." zixintong said with a look at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu was speechless. These meanings were jealous. Yang Hongwu didn''t answer. They went all the way to the snow and ice temple. The snow and ice temple is heavily guarded and heavily forbidden. It''s not easy for outsiders to enter it. It''s almost impossible to sneak in. Just outside the temple, he was watched. Yang Hongwu didn''t mean any harm and didn''t hide it. Therefore, when Yang Hongwu appeared, the guard of the ice and snow temple had found it. Of course, people in the ice and snow God domain are also very vigilant when looking at Yang Hongwu. After all, zixintong, a strong person at the level of Taoist monarch, is a great threat to them. In the ice and snow God domain, I''m afraid no one will be her opponent except the ice and snow goddess, that is, their domain master ice and snow dance. In the snow and ice temple, except before the snow and ice dance, other strong people are very vigilant. As for the snow and ice dance, they don''t care too much at this time. It seems that they have expected it long ago. Beside the ice and snow dance, there is a woman, who is very similar to the ice and snow dance, but seems ethereal, very sacred, with a supreme dust temperament. In front of the two, there is a mirror. In the mirror, the picture is the picture of Yang Hongwu and Zi Xintong. "Here he is," said the woman. "Qin''er, are you talking about that boy? His cultivation level is not high, but he dominates the level. As you said, he can help me?" ice and snow dance looked at Yang Hongwu and didn''t believe it. "However, this little white face has a lot of ability to deal with women. Even the princess of the demon kingdom was attracted by him." "Snow dance, isn''t he so simple? He is now the Lord of the divine realm of the common people. You know, the most important thing of the Lord of the thirteen divine realms is actually the divine realm of the common people. The divine realm of the common people is the core of the whole thirteen divine realms. As long as his cultivation level is raised to a certain level, he can open the door of the ancient divine realms, and he is the key figure. Although he has achieved great accomplishments now He is only the master of the realm, but his strength is very powerful. If you want to enter the holy land of ice and snow, only he can help you. "The woman called Qin er said. "It''s too early to say now. We''ll know when we try," said the snow dance. Outside the snow temple. Yang Hongwu frowned slightly: "unexpectedly, we were monitored." "Don''t be surprised, this should be the master of the snow and ice God domain. The snow and ice dance is watching us." zixintong said, "With her strength, unless we deliberately hide, otherwise, we will be perceived by her after entering the ice and snow God domain, which is very normal. After all, our strength is not weak. For the domain leader of any God domain, it''s strange if there are powerful strangers on their own territory. Relatively speaking, the practice of ice and snow dance is calm , if it were someone else, perhaps at this time, we would be facing a large group of people. " "Stop." when Yang Hongwu came to the gate of the temple, they were blocked by the guards of the snow and ice God domain. "Who are you?" "Please inform me that Yang Hongwu, the Lord of the divine domain, has come to see your domain master." Yang Hongwu said. After all, I''m not looking for trouble here. Naturally, I have to be polite before I fight. If the other party doesn''t see me, I''ll say another thing. "Lord of the divine realm?" The guard looked at Yang Hongwu and didn''t believe it. He was also a master of the realm, and Yang Hongwu was just the master of the realm, and he only dominated the initial stage. His accomplishments in the initial stage could become the master of the domain? It''s impossible. After all, how can he convince the public without enough strength? Moreover, isn''t the master of the divine domain the master of the common people? Although he is only a master of the common people A guard, but I still know something about these. However, he didn''t think much, because he could see that the woman around Yang Hongwu had unpredictable strength and couldn''t see the depth. Moreover, no one has the courage to come to the snow and ice God domain and the snow and ice temple to joke and provoke trouble, unless it is to die. So he looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "please wait a minute. I''ll report it now." Although he had a lot of doubts and curiosity in his heart, for him, it was not his business. He just needed to report. As for whether the man in front of him was the Lord of the divine realm, he had his own snow goddess or temple elders to judge. He was only responsible for reporting. Of course, Yang Hongwu can see that the guard has a lot of ideas in his heart and doubts his identity. However, Yang Hongwu is also surprised that the guard didn''t say much and went to report directly. Yang Hongwu has to admit that the guard is of good quality. After all, Yang Hongwu also saw that the cultivation realm of the guard was the middle stage of domination. Others can''t see it. However, Yang Hongwu found that the bodyguard''s constitution is very strange, and there is a powerful force hidden. If this force breaks out, it may be comparable to the strong ones in the later period of Daojun. This guard is not an ordinary person. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. This may be the reincarnation of a great statue. If Yang Hongwu didn''t have strong pupil technique, I really couldn''t see the depth of the guard. "This ice and snow God domain is really wonderful. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers." Yang Hongwu said. "What? What did you find?" zixintong asked curiously. "That guard is not easy." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s just a guard who dominates the realm. What''s not simple about the gatekeeper?" zixintong was surprised when she heard the speech. She didn''t understand why Yang Hongwu looked at a guard so differently, which surprised her. "Is it difficult? What''s strange about the gatekeeper?" "In his body, there is a divine power, very powerful." Yang Hongwu said, "but it''s hidden very deeply. The guard is either a reincarnation of great power or a chess piece." Zixintong frowned slightly, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "what you said is true? Why didn''t I see it?" For zixintong, she doubts Yang Hongwu''s words. After all, her strength is at the level of Daojun, but Yang Hongwu only dominates the realm. Yang Hongwu can see it, but she doesn''t. however, she knows that Yang Hongwu doesn''t need to joke. Chapter 2109 "This may be a chess piece left by a powerful person. I just don''t know what the other party wants to calculate." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. At that moment, he felt that the power in the guard had changed in a trace. He didn''t know whether it was because of his own appearance or the appearance of zixintong. After all, zixintong is a saint and devil family, belonging to the devil family, and the power in the body of the guard is very sacred and bright, which is the sworn enemy of the saint and devil family. "This guard makes people feel disgusted. Is it because of the divine power in the body you said?" zixintong said. "It''s possible that the power in the body of the guard is a power of divine light, which can overcome the demons. Maybe it''s because you belong to the demons." Yang Hongwu said. Zixintong said, "if so, the guard can''t live." In the words, zixintong has a killing opportunity in her eyes. For zixintong, all enemies that can threaten her life should be killed in the cradle, even if the other party has not shown hostility. For the people of the holy devil family, it''s like this. They''d rather kill wrong than let go. "Don''t act rashly." Yang Hongwu said, "don''t you say that the strength of ice and snow dance is incomparable? It''s in the ice and snow God domain, not the human God domain, nor your demon domain. Therefore, don''t act rashly. Moreover, the guard may not be your enemy." Zixintong said, "I know it won''t hurt you. However, even killing him is just killing a guard. Ice and snow dance can''t be an enemy to me because of a guard." Yang Hongwu was speechless. Looking at her, he said, "don''t act rashly. The guard is not so simple. If I guess right, that power is probably not the power in the divine domain." "Foreign evil family?" zixintong smelled the words, and his eyes flashed a cold light. "It''s not the divine family, is it the foreign evil family?" At the time of the ancient god domain, the whole God domain was actually divided into three parts: one was the ancient god domain, and the other was the ancient demon domain. These are two forces, as well as a powerful third party, that is, the foreign evil family. The so-called extraterritorial evil family is the foreign strong outside the ancient god domain and the ancient demon domain. They are all called extraterritorial evil families. Yang Hongwu has a memory of this in his mind. The evil clan outside the territory is very powerful. At the beginning, the senior leaders of the ancient god domain and the ancient demon domain had to join hands to fight against the evil clan outside the territory. Of course, it is only the high-level of the divine domain and the demon domain. That''s the news that only when the strength reaches a certain level. In fact, the whole ancient god domain and ancient demon domain are combined to be the Canglong Dao domain. The human race in the Canglong Dao domain is collectively referred to as the Canglong Dao family. These memories appeared in a flash. Yang Hongwu was also stunned. Unexpectedly, there were so many news. The world of heaven where I am is just the realm of Canglong Tao. The whole Canglong Dao domain includes the ancient god domain and the ancient devil domain, the ancient god domain and the ancient devil domain. Because of the war with the evil families outside the domain, the so-called thirteen God domains and the so-called heaven and ten thousand worlds emerged. But what about stopping the war? Even, is there a powerful continent among the heavens? This makes Yang Hongwu more and more blurred. There is too little memory, but it is just some fragments, but these inexplicable fragments Make Yang Hongwu very curious and want to get a complete memory. However, he is worried and afraid. He took a deep breath and threw all his memories aside. "What''s the matter with you?" zixintong said, "if you don''t let the guard move, I won''t move." Found that Yang Hongwu was like this, zixintong was a little worried. Yang Hongwu returned to his senses, shook his head and said, "it''s OK. There''s nothing wrong. The guard is not simple. Don''t move rashly and scare the snake." Yang Hongwu guessed that the guard may really be an extraterritorial evil family. If so, there should be other extraterritorial evil families in the divine domain, which are hidden in every corner of the divine domain. It''s not easy to find them. This seems to involve a great war, which is related to the life and death of the whole divine realm. This conspiracy seems to have just revealed the tip of the iceberg. Yang Hongwu''s strength is far from enough. He can''t reach that level. Can''t really touch all this. "Your guess may be true. The guard is likely to be a foreign evil family. Once you start against him, it may be exposed, so I told you not to act rashly." Yang Hongwu said. At this time, a breath came from the snow and ice temple, and the guard came out. "Lord, let you in." after the guard came out, he said to Yang Hongwu and zixintong. Yang Hongwu surprised him. He didn''t expect that he was really the domain master of the God realm of the common people. It was amazing that the Taoist king of the common people passed the position of domain master to a martial artist who dominated the realm. Moreover, it was difficult for him to come to the snow and ice God realm. Is he the biological son of the Taoist king of the common people? However, it was just his guess. He was curious. Everything dare not show. "Come on, let''s meet the goddess of ice and snow." Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth. Things are getting more and more interesting. The snow goddess seems to know his arrival and seems to be waiting for him. "You can''t wait?" zixintong said with some jealousy. His expression and tone seemed a little dissatisfied. Yang Hongwu was speechless. Zixintong was not like this when Hong Qiaoqiao was not sent to the world of life for cultivation. After Hong Qiaoqiao left, she seemed to let go of herself and didn''t have so many scruples. "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head and retorted. "Explanation is to cover up. You just can''t wait to see a beautiful woman." zixintong said, "you flower heart radish." Yang Hongwu had no choice but to explain. It is always wrong and irrational to reason with women. Soon, Yang Hongwu and Zi Xintong entered the snow and ice temple and came to an elegant training place. It is still covered with snow and ice, but it is beautiful. It seems that they came to an ice and snow fairyland. Although it is covered with snow and ice, there is no cold feeling. On the contrary, it seems very warm and very comfortable. The aura from all around kept pouring in. Although it is a white area, you can step through a space and enter a palace. There are birds singing and flowers fragrant inside, as if you came to another world. At the pavilion, a woman sat in the center with an ancient Qin in front of her. The woman couldn''t see her face clearly, as if she were an ordinary woman. She didn''t have any accomplishments, but her temperament was very unique. Chapter 2110 Is this woman the goddess of ice and snow? Judging from her temperament, it''s very similar. Of course, Yang Hongwu is not sure. This woman''s strength is indeed strong. However, there are two strong breath in the snow and ice God domain. This woman seems to hide her strong breath. Whether it is or not, Yang Hongwu is not 100% sure. However, one thing is absolutely certain. This woman must have a high status in this snow and ice God domain. "This girl." Yang Hongwu looked at the woman and said, "where is the snow goddess?" "I am." the woman opened her mouth, "are you the Lord of the divine domain of human beings?" The woman turned around and showed her face. She was as beautiful as zixintong around her. She was just different in temperament. Zixintong was a witch. Then the snow goddess in front of her was a cold and dusty fairy. "Yes," said Yang Hongwu. "As far as I know, the Lord of the divine realm of the common people is the Lord of the Taoist realm of the common people, and your cultivation is just to dominate the realm. How can you become the Lord of the divine realm of the common people?" ice and snow dance looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "do you know that if you deceive me, the consequences will be very serious." "Naturally, I dare not. I''m just a fluke. Only when I get the recognition of the common life God domain can I become the master of the common life God domain. As for the cultivation realm, it doesn''t seem to be all of my strength?" Yang Hongwu said. "So, your strength is strong enough? I don''t think so." ice and snow dance said, "but your ability to deceive women is not weak. Even zixintong, who is the princess of the demon Kingdom, is attracted by you. It''s really powerful." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly when he heard the speech. This ice and snow dance is unforgiving. "Why, does the snow goddess want to be a man?" at this time, zixintong said, "if you also like Yang Hongwu, I don''t mind. You can call me sister." Yang Hongwu was surprised when he heard zixintong speak. What did he say? If he made ice dance angry, it would be a big trouble. "You witch, only think of men. For me, I don''t need men. Even if I need Taoist partners, his strength should be strong enough to surpass me. As for the strength of Yang Yu master, it''s far from enough." Yang Hongwu said after watching the ice and snow dance. Yang Hongwu was speechless when he heard the speech. In the woman''s eyes, he seemed to be a little white face who ate soft rice. "Snow goddess''s eyes don''t seem very good." zixintong said with a smile, "I can''t see what kind of man Yang Hongwu is. Maybe Yang Hongwu''s cultivation level is not very good now. However, his strength and potential are far from being comparable to others. You, the goddess of ice and snow, are definitely far inferior. I zixintong''s ability is not bad. How about you and me?" "No gambling," said the ice and snow dance. "Why, don''t the snow goddess dare?" zixintong excites the general. Yang Hongwu looked at the two women. At this time, he was even better. "It''s not that I dare not, it''s not necessary." the ice and snow dance shook his head and said, "you are a princess of the devil kingdom. If you come to my ice and snow Kingdom, are you not afraid that I will kill you?" "You dare not." zixintong smiled, "and I don''t have that ability." "Are you provoking me?" a cold light flashed in the eyes of the ice and snow dance, and the powerful momentum burst out in an instant, enveloping Yang Hongwu and Zi Xintong. At this moment, the strength of ice and snow dance is indeed very terrible, which is comparable to the strong one in the realm of a half trail, and it is not necessarily weak compared with the momentum of the cedar Taoist. At the moment, zixintong is not willing to be weak. Her powerful momentum broke out and impacted with the momentum of ice and snow dance. "Two, listen to me." Yang Hongwu said, waving his hand to dissolve their momentum into invisibility. This move makes the ice and snow dance look at each other with new eyes. Ice and snow dance is very clear about their own strength, and zixintong is not weak. Their momentum is more real and terrible. They are the strong ones in the realm of general Daojun. Under the impact of these two powerful momentum, they are difficult to resist. It is very difficult to resolve them. However, Yang Hongwu waved his hand so gently and gently, which seems to turn their momentum into effortless The solution is invisible. Such strength is by no means what ordinary people can do. Yang Hongwu''s strength is beyond her expectation. At the moment, her eyes looking at Yang Hongwu changed. Even the ice and snow holy harp thinks highly of Yang Hongwu. She doesn''t think Yang Hongwu is really so powerful and can help herself, but now Yang Hongwu''s skill really surprised her. It seems that what Qin er said is not false. "Could it be that he has hidden his accomplishments?" ice and snow dance also doubts this. If he can really hide his accomplishments in front of her, Yang Hongwu''s realm should be at least higher than her, unless his cultivation realm has exceeded the level of Taoist monarch, but she doesn''t believe it. If you really surpass the existence of Tao Jun, why? He doesn''t need to know what he wants, or what he wants to get. How is it possible for a strong man to surpass the Taoist king without the authority of a strong man? Therefore, ice and snow dance is sure that Yang Hongwu did not surpass Dao Jun. However, she can''t see what level Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have reached, but she doesn''t think Yang Hongwu is the master of the early stage. "OK, I''ll give Lord Yang a face and don''t care about you." ice and snow dance doesn''t intend to fall out with zixintong, because she can see that zixintong is not easy to provoke. Moreover, she is the princess of the holy devil family. The holy devil family is not so simple. As the princess of the holy devil family, it''s not so simple. Of course, if zixintong is as covetous as Zitian and covets all the divine domains, zixintong may not be able to be so free in the divine domain. The strong among the major divine domains also learned that zixintong, as the princess of the magic domain, is not the same as Zitian in the magic domain. It is precisely because of this that zixintong has not been targeted by the major strong in the divine domain. In addition, zixintong''s own strength is also very strong, so that she can be safe and stable in the divine domain. "Hum." zixintong also hummed softly, and did not continue to dance against the ice and snow. She was not unreasonable. Of course, she knew that it was better to go too far. After all, they came to the ice and snow realm with a request. "Thank you for your understanding." Yang Hongwu said, "ice and snow domain master, I''m here to find someone. I don''t know if domain master can help me. If I can find someone, I''ll be grateful." "Looking for someone?" the ice and snow dance was surprised and said, "who are you looking for?" "People with pure Yin constitution." Yang Hongwu said. Chapter 2111 "People with pure Yin constitution?" ice and snow dance looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "are you looking for a man or a woman?" "Nature is a woman," said Yang Hongwu. "You''re looking for a woman with pure Yin constitution. Do you want to be a furnace tripod?" ice and snow dance looked at Yang Hongwu''s eyes. She was not good. She was a woman and hated the behavior of catching her as a furnace tripod. Although I know that in the cultivation world, many practitioners like to practice with furnace tripod, which is a very normal thing, but in the ice and snow realm, If anyone catches a woman as a furnace tripod to practice, it is a very serious problem. This kind of practice is prohibited in the whole snow and ice God domain. If they are found, they will be chased by the snow and ice God Temple and become the public enemy of the whole snow and ice God domain. Therefore, in the realm of ice and snow, the way of cultivating with furnace and tripod is very rare, only a few phenomena. "Naturally not." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "With my current cultivation, I don''t need a furnace tripod. The person I''m looking for is my Taoist partner, not her." Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, ice and snow dance''s face eased. In fact, ice and snow dance is a pure vaginal body. When she was young, she was almost taken away as a furnace tripod. If she hadn''t been lucky and rescued by the Lord of the ice and snow temple, that is, her master, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be here now. Therefore, she is very disgusted with those who dare to catch people and practice as furnace tripods. That''s why no one dared to catch some women as furnace tripods in the whole snow and ice God domain after she became the Lord of the snow and ice God domain. "What''s your Taoist companion''s name and appearance?" the ice and snow dance said, "if you don''t tell me, how can I help you find it?" Yang Hongwu was about to speak. Ice and snow danced and said, "I know someone. She was a pure vaginal body and was caught as a stove tripod." Yang Hongwu''s face changed when he heard the speech: "where is it?" "On the Binglong mountain." the ice and snow dance said, "in my ice and snow God domain, few people dare to risk the universal condemnation and rob women as furnace tripods. However, one exception is Binglong mountain. The Binglong mountain is not under my control and has extraordinary strength. I can''t destroy Binglong mountain. A year ago, a woman with pure vaginal body was captured by Binglong mountain." "Where is Binglong mountain?" the cold light flickered in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. A year ago, the time was very suitable. If Hu Xiuer is one of them, Binglong mountain will be destroyed. "Binglong mountain, in the west of our ice and snow God domain, is an ancient secret place. The master of Binglong mountain is extremely powerful. It is called Binglong Taoist king. It is an ancient ice dragon who has gained the Tao. It is said that the strength of Binglong Taoist king has reached the peak of Taoist king, and it is only one step away from entering the realm of half step Taoist respect." the ice and snow dance said. Binglong mountain is the only place she can''t control in the whole ice and snow God domain. It has always been a thorn in her heart. Moreover, she needs to enter the holy land of ice and snow to go to a higher level, so as to truly inherit the ice and snow God domain and truly control the whole ice and snow God domain. Now, she can only be regarded as the head of half the ice and snow God domain, and can not fully control the whole ice and snow God domain. If you want to truly control the ice and snow holy land and go to a higher level, you must enter the ice and snow holy land. To enter the ice and snow holy land, you must break the blockade of Binglong mountain. Binglong mountain is outside the entrance of the ice and snow holy land. Binglong Taoist King blocked this channel. Binglong Taoist king can''t enter, can''t get the inheritance of the ice and snow holy land, and doesn''t want others to get it. Because of this, Binglong mountain and the ice and snow temple have always been sworn enemies. Although the ice and snow temple has an advantage in the confrontation, it is not big. If you forcibly attack Binglong mountain, you may not be able to take advantage of it. At the beginning, the ice and snow Saint qin''er said that Yang Hongwu could help her enter the ice and snow holy land. She didn''t believe it. After all, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm was only the dominant level. If you fought against Binglong mountain, Yang Hongwu was only a warrior who dominated the realm, and there was no way to change the war situation. Unless Yang Hongwu''s strength reached the realm of Daojun, of course, If zixintong is willing to help, maybe they have a chance. After all, zixintong''s strength is very strong. If she is not in the snow God domain, the snow dance may not be able to defeat her. Because of this, ice and snow dance didn''t start with zixintong, even if she was the princess of the devil kingdom. "Banbudao Zun?" Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed, and his strength was really strong. If he really reached the point of banbudao Zun, he would still have some trouble. However, since the other party''s cultivation has not really reached banbudao Zun, he still has a chance. "Binglong mountain is a force beyond my control in my ice and snow God domain. My ice and snow temple has always wanted to eradicate it. If Yang domain leader wants, you and I can join hands, which is good for you and me. After all, Binglong mountain is our common enemy," said the ice and snow dance. "Stay." at this time, zixintong opened her mouth and looked at the ice and snow dance, "Who knows if what you said is true? Binglong mountain is the enemy of your snow and ice temple. It can be said that it is the cancer of your snow and ice temple. Your snow and ice temple is powerful and can''t be eliminated. This time, you said that Binglong mountain captured a woman with pure vagina. Who can prove this? Who can guarantee that? Did you say so deliberately to attract attention We oppose Binglong mountain and offend a powerful force? " Ice and snow dance heard this, his face was slightly ugly. Staring at Yang Hongwu and Zi Xintong: "do you doubt that I use you? Do I need to use you, the Lord of the ice and snow God domain? If you really think so, you can leave. I don''t care about your offense." Ice goddess is really angry at this time. Unexpectedly, zixintong said such words. Of course, she did have the idea of using Yang Hongwu and zixintong to deal with Binglong mountain. This is also true. However, what she said is true. Binglong mountain did catch a woman with pure vaginal body a year ago and entered the Lord of Binglong mountain for Binglong Taoist King as a furnace tripod. "Ice and snow domain master, don''t be angry." Yang Hongwu hurriedly said, "she''s just worried about me, not intentionally." Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to fall out with the ice and snow dance at this time. Moreover, whether what the ice and snow dance says is true or not, he has to break into the ice dragon mountain to find out. After all, it''s related to Hu Xiuer''s safety. And he also believes that ice and snow dance will not lie. After all, there is no need for her to lie. Chapter 2112 Finally, Yang Hongwu and ice dance reached an agreement to attack Binglong mountain together. After all, the strength of Binglong mountain is very strong. If ice dance and Yang Hongwu attack Binglong mountain alone, they can''t take advantage. Therefore, the best way is for the two sides to work together. "When do you start?" "The more you drive, the better. It''s ok now." Yang Hongwu said. "There''s no need to be in such a hurry. Prepare first." when Yang Hongwu heard that he was in such a hurry, the ice and snow dance said. She did not expect that Yang Hongwu was so anxious. "The sooner the better. If you delay a little time, she will be more threatened." Yang Hongwu said. "As for preparation, I think you don''t need any preparation. Just kill it directly." "Binglong mountain is not as simple as you think. If it''s so easy, I won''t be helpless with Binglong mountain all the time." when the ice and snow dance saw Yang Hongwu say so, I couldn''t help saying, "Everything needs to be prepared. I dance on ice and snow and never fight uncertain battles. In case of failure, it''s not a small matter. You don''t know the truth that sharpening a knife doesn''t make mistakes in cutting firewood. What''s more, your Taoist partner has been caught like ice dragon mountain for more than a year, and it''s not bad for this moment and a half?" "I don''t want to delay for a moment," said Yang Hongwu. "I know you''re worried about your Taoist companion. Don''t worry. You don''t have to worry. Taoist Binglong is at the critical moment of cultivation. He wants to use your Taoist companion as a furnace tripod for cultivation. It should also be half a month later. Half a month later, it''s the most important moment for Taoist Binglong to cultivate. All the time, Taoist Binglong has been searching for suitable furnace tripod cultivation in the divine domain for half a year One month later, it will be the most important day and the coldest day in the snow and ice God domain. "The snow and ice dance said," this day will only appear in the whole snow and ice God domain in a thousand years. " Hearing this, Yang Hongwu was slightly relieved. If so, it would be fine. Yang Hongwu really doesn''t want to see his woman suffer any harm. Of course, at this time, it doesn''t matter whether the person caught by Binglong Daojun is his own woman or not. It''s the same with other women with pure vaginal body. They should save them. People like ice dragon Dao Jun are damn. After a night''s rest, the next day, the snow dance appeared in the periphery of Binglong mountain with the strong men of the snow temple. For a long time, Binglong mountain has been a thorn in the ice and snow temple. It has attacked Binglong mountain many times without success. This time, it is the ice and snow dance as the domain master. The ice and snow goddess personally led a team to attack Binglong mountain. This is not a big news. In the whole snow and ice God realm, the righteous and powerful have been mobilized. At this moment, Binglong mountain is surrounded. Yang Hongwu also understands why the ice and snow dance says it takes time to prepare. Together, it is ready to launch the strong players of the whole ice and snow God domain to attack Binglong mountain. That''s not surprising. "The goddess of ice and snow is coming." "Who is the man beside the goddess of ice and snow? It seems that the cultivation that only dominates the realm can follow the goddess of ice and snow." When Yang Hongwu and ice and snow dance appeared, people talked and were very curious about Yang Hongwu. "Isn''t it the face of the snow goddess?" "Nonsense, how could the goddess of ice and snow find her face?" the man immediately provoked public anger. In the cultivation world, men''s wives and concubines are in groups, and women are strong. It''s not strange that their faces are like clouds. However, the latter is still in the minority. "Yes, that man should be something special." "I know that woman." at this time, another man said, "isn''t that woman the princess of the devil kingdom?" "Is it really the princess of the devil kingdom?" Hearing their words, Yang Hongwu said to zixintong: "your identity has been exposed?" "So what?" zixintong didn''t care, "is it difficult? Do these small fish and shrimp dare to do it to me?" "Well..." Yang Hongwu was speechless when he heard the speech. At this time, a strong breath appeared. A man in purple flew over and stared at zixintong: "you female devil, accept your life today." "Stop." zixintong didn''t make a move. The ice and snow dance on one side was angry. With a wave of his hand, the wind was light and the clouds were light, which blocked the attack of the man in purple. "Ice domain master, do you want to stop me from taking revenge? This is my battle with the female devil. Have you been in collusion with the devil domain?" the man in purple, looking at the ice and snow dance, his words are very sharp and unforgiving. "Chen Zihua, do you know what you''re talking about? Your Chen family was destroyed by the devil kingdom. I can understand that you can go to the devil kingdom if you want revenge, but what do you mean if you make trouble in my snow God realm? I really think I''m good at talking and bullying?" said the snow dance coldly. Chen Zihua is the patriarch of a large family at the junction of fire god domain, ice God domain and demon domain. At the beginning, when the Lord of the demon domain Zitian took charge of the demon domain and attacked the God domain, Chen Zihua''s family was completely destroyed, leaving only Chen Zihua alone. Chen Zihua''s strength is that he dominates the peak and is half a Taoist king. It is almost impossible for him to find Zitian for revenge. The difference in strength is too great. All the time, his strength has not been improved, and he can''t break through the Taoist king. This time, he saw the emergence of zixintong. Zixintong is the princess of the demon domain. Now, almost all the strong men in the whole ice and snow God domain have appeared, as well as some strong men in foreign regions. However, the major god domains and even the ice and snow God domain are enemies with the devil domain. He knows very well that he can''t revenge with his own strength, let alone enter the devil domain. At present, zixintong is an excellent opportunity. Kill zixintong, the princess of the devil kingdom. I think Zitian, as the demon lord, should also be angry. Killing zixintong can also relieve some hatred in his heart. Of course, he also knows that zixintong''s strength is very strong. As the princess of the demon Kingdom, how can zixintong''s strength be weak? However, he has the opportunity to leave zixintong as long as the strong people in the ice and snow God domain work together. This was his first calculation. "Ladies and gentlemen, at present, the princess of the devil kingdom is unscrupulous in our God kingdom. Countless people in our God Kingdom have died in the hands of the devil family. Kill the princess of the devil Kingdom and avenge the dead people." Chen Zihua shouted. "I think you''re looking for death." originally, ice and snow dance didn''t want to be angry. Now, Chen Zihua dares to calculate himself and launch the strong men in the ice and snow God domain to fight zixintong. How can she not be angry? The terrible power of the ice and snow dance instantly knocked Chen Zihua away. "Ice domain master, are you in collusion with the devil domain? Stop us from killing the princess of the devil domain? What''s your heart?" Chen Zihua said loudly, "isn''t it that your ice and snow dance has surrendered to the devil domain?" Chapter 2113 "Bastard, Chen Zihua, you framed the Lord of the ice and snow temple. How intentional are you?" I heard that Chen Zihua framed the snow and ice dance. As the elder of the snow and ice temple, Bingfeng shouted angrily. The elders of other snow and ice temples also glared at each other. This is a slander of the snow and ice temple. You know, snow and ice dance is the Lord of the snow and ice temple and the Lord of the snow and ice temple, She represents the snow and ice temple and the whole snow and ice God domain. To slander the snow and ice dance means to slander the snow and ice temple and the snow and ice God domain, which is tantamount to opposing the whole snow and ice God domain. How can this be tolerated? Therefore, at this time, before the ice and snow dance spoke, the people in the ice and snow temple were angry. As a person of the snow and ice temple, snow and ice dance, the temple Lord, has a very high dignity and status in the snow and ice temple. Now, Chen Zihua actually slanders the ice and snow dance, which is tantamount to slandering the whole ice and snow God domain and making enemies with the whole ice and snow God domain. "Lord, I''ll kill him, you bastard. How dare you slander you? You''re looking for death." Bing Fengling said to ice and snow. "Do you want to kill people?" Chen Zihua saw that the people were so angry that he couldn''t help saying that if the people of the whole snow and ice Temple started, he really couldn''t resist. After all, his strength hasn''t reached the level of Taoist king. Even if he reached the level of half Taoist king, he can''t resist the power of the snow and ice temple. "Kill people and kill people?" the ice and snow dance snorted coldly, stopped the ice wind spirit, looked at him coldly and said, "you don''t deserve it." "I''ll come." at this time, zixintong said. She stared at Chen Zihua with a cold light in her eyes. "You just want to avenge your Chen family. Come on, your Chen family was not killed by me, but you calculated on my head. Is I zixintong easy to provoke?" Zixintong jumped up. The whole person was like an ancient god. Her huge momentum broke out. Her long hair and clothes swayed. She stood there like an unshakable mountain. Her strength was terrible. Under her powerful pressure, the people couldn''t help retreating a few steps. The people present changed their faces one by one. How terrible was zixintong''s strength? With her cultivation in the realm of Tao Jun, only those who have reached the level of half step Tao Jun can resist this terrible pressure. Those practitioners with weak strength are almost out of breath under such pressure. Especially Chen Zihua, his face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the strength of zixintong was so terrible and terrible. Everyone in the audience may not be her opponent. Of course, unless it''s an ice and snow dancer, if the ice and snow dance doesn''t start, zixintong''s momentum is absolutely invincible. From the current situation, how can ice and snow dance start? Therefore, if zixintong did something to him, he couldn''t resist it at all. He had only one way to die. At this time, he regretted it. However, it is too late to regret. If he kneels down to beg for mercy at this moment, he will lose a lot of shame. How can he stand in the whole divine domain in the future? But if he doesn''t beg for mercy, he''s dead. Escape, after seeing the terrible strength of zixintong, he knew very well that there was no chance to escape. Now his only vitality is to drag the ice and snow dance into the water and let the ice and snow dance. If the ice and snow dance doesn''t start, he can only rely on the ice dragon mountain. The strong people of the ice dragon mountain are like clouds. This time, the ice and snow dance attacks the ice dragon mountain, and the ice and snow dance is the enemy of the ice dragon mountain. Only the strong people of the ice dragon mountain can make a move, he can live. This is the possibility that he can live. He can''t care much for his life. "Ice and snow dance, if you are with demons, you will kill me, and all the strong people in the divine domain will not let you go. Are you willing to be with demons in the ice and snow temple?" Chen Zihua shouted. "What demon?" zixintong sneered. "Do you think I''m a demon? I''m a demon. I''ve always been kind and revenge. I won''t lay hands on innocent people. The blood in my hands is far less than you." Then zixintong yelled. Chen Zihua''s consciousness became blurred. This is the voice of Saint and devil. The voice of Saint and devil is a secret method inherited by zixintong. It can control the mind of others. Of course, some people with strong strength and firm will will will not be affected. But Chen Zihua is different. His mind is not strong, his strength is not strong, his foundation is unstable, and the evil idea in his heart has already been born. How can he bear the magic sound of zixintong? At that moment, I lost myself. "Chen Zihua, how many innocent people have you killed in your life? How many sins have you committed?" zixintong said. Chen Zihua was confused and said, "too much, too much. I don''t remember. All I can remember is the family of the snow God domain and the family of the fire god domain. These two families were destroyed by me." Everyone was in an uproar. Looking at Chen Zihua, I felt incredible. I didn''t expect that the original he family and Zong family were not destroyed by the demon family, but killed by Chen Zihua. "Damn it, the thief shouted to catch the thief. This guy is the murderer." At this time, everyone present was filled with righteous indignation and looked at Chen Zihua full of killing opportunities. At the moment, zixintong also released her control over Chen Zihua. Although Chen Zihua was controlled, he was conscious and knew what he had done. At this time, he shouted, "no, not me. This is the witch who used the magic of demons. She controlled me." "It''s simple." at this time, Yang Hongwu stood up, "it''s easy to know whether it''s true or false. I''m the red lotus fire. If you don''t have enough karma, the red lotus fire is no threat to you." With that, Yang Hongwu waved his hand, and a flame appeared from his hand. The beating flame was like an elf. "The fire of red lotus industry is really the fire of red lotus industry. My God, he has the fire of red lotus industry. No wonder he is so valued by the goddess of ice and snow because he can only dominate the realm." seeing the flame in Yang Hongwu''s hand, many people retreated a few steps. In fact, the red lotus karma fire is too terrible. There are few people in the presence who have no karma. After all, the way of cultivation, how can they grow up without killing and cutting. Therefore, no matter who is, they are always contaminated with karma. For those who have karma, it is terrible if they are contaminated with red lotus karma fire. At this time, Chen Zihua also stepped back and looked at the red lotus fire in Yang Hongwu''s hand. He was surprised and angry. What he has done is unclear. Once he is infected with karma, he will die. "You are all in a group. Who can believe it? Moreover, who dares to contaminate the fire? In the ice and snow God domain, all the cultivation methods of yin and cold attribute, who doesn''t know that it conflicts with the power of fire?" Chen Zihua said loudly. Chapter 2114 "It''s up to me to deal with this matter." zixintong told Yang Hongwu that she was very moved that Yang Hongwu could protect her like this. Zixintong didn''t want to expose Yang Hongwu too much. After all, they still have a powerful enemy hidden in the dark. That''s the anti Taoist venerable. That guy doesn''t know when he will appear, If Yang Hongwu exposes too many cards, he may be caught by the anti Taoist venerable. This is what zixintong doesn''t want to see. As for the guy in front of Chen Zihua, zixintong won''t take it to heart at all. Everything is empty in front of absolute strength. Whatever your reasons and explanations, your strength is not enough, and everything is false. "Chen Zihua, do you think anyone else can protect you?" zixintong looked at Chen Zihua and said coldly, "today, no one can save you. I tell you, everything is empty talk in front of absolute strength. Besides, I zixintong do things without explanation. When my cultivation reaches a certain level, I disdain to argue." Then zixintong broke out in an instant. She disappeared in place in the blink of an eye. The next moment, zixintong appeared next to Chen Zihua and clasped his neck. Chen Zihua, pale. His throat was choked and he couldn''t speak at all. His cultivation has been closed. At this moment, he has no resistance at all. Only then did he know how big a mistake he had made, and his strength was just to dominate the realm. He was far from reaching the level of the Taoist king. He didn''t know how terrible the Taoist king was. Under you, everything is a mole ant. This is not empty talk. "Click." Chen Zihua was killed by zixintong when he heard a crisp sound. It was as easy as killing an ant. Together with his soul, he was also wiped out. He didn''t even have the chance to reincarnate. Don''t say revenge. Seeing this scene, all the people at the scene stepped back and felt their backs cool. overbearing. The princess of the devil kingdom is really overbearing enough, but she also has strong enough strength. In fact, everyone present knows very well that if you reach a certain level of cultivation, you disdain to lie, especially the strong at the level of Taoist king. "Well, the annoying flies have been killed." zixintong glanced around and looked at the people, "who else wants to eliminate the devil guard?" The people present were startled and retreated again. In the whole scene, the only people who can fight against it are ice and snow dance. Others, tut Tut, really don''t look enough in front of zixintong. At this time, people really know that this princess of the demon realm is really powerful. It is estimated that only the domain masters of the major divine realms can compete with it in the whole divine realm, and others are not his opponents at all. "Come on, let''s go into Binglong mountain." the ice and snow dance said, "people in the ice and snow Temple follow me into Binglong mountain." "Yes, Lord." All the people in the snow and ice Temple followed behind the snow and ice dance one by one. In front of the snow and ice dance was the leading force of the snow and ice temple. This is the snow and ice God guard of the snow and ice dance. The strength of the snow and ice God guard is very strong, and the weakest is the later stage. This can be said to be the most powerful force of the ice and snow Temple except those antiques. In the whole snow and ice God domain, once the snow and ice God guard is deployed, almost no force can resist. Of course, in addition to Binglong mountain, but several times ago, although ice and snow dance also attacked Binglong mountain and sent out ice and snow God guards, it didn''t make full efforts after all, because it wasn''t sure enough. It was just a tentative attack. Now, with the help of Yang Hongwu and Zi Xintong, it was enough to win Binglong mountain. Now. In the main hall of Binglong mountain. A man in white sat upright on the main hall. This person, no one else, is the Lord of Binglong mountain, Binglong Taoist king. Of course, this is just an incarnation of Binglong Taoist king. His Buddha is at the critical moment of cultivation, preparing for the cultivation of the upcoming extremely Yin day. "The ice and snow dance is so brave that it''s trying to find trouble for us at the critical moment of our cultivation. It''s trying to die." the cold light in the eyes of Binglong Dao Jun flickered. He knows the power of ice and snow dance. As the domain leader of ice and snow God domain, he is naturally very strong. However, if ice and snow dance is not the domain leader of ice and snow God domain, this ice and snow dance is not his opponent at all. Ice dragon Taoist king also has great ambition. He once wanted to control the whole ice and snow God domain and become the master of the ice and snow God domain. However, the strength of the ice and snow temple is not weak. The owner of the ice and snow temple, who controls the origin of the ice and snow God domain, makes it impossible for him to compete with each other. He can only shrink in the ice dragon mountain all the time. The owner of the snow and ice temple would have killed him if he had not been afraid of destroying Binglong mountain and dying with the whole snow and ice God domain. This is also clear to the ice dragon Taoist king. Now, the old thing is gone. Although his disciple, ice and snow dance, has good strength, there is still a big gap compared with the old thing. However, he still can''t defeat ice and snow dance and control the ice and snow God domain. Now, as long as he waits for the extremely cold day and breaks the bottleneck, he can make great progress in strength and impact a higher level. At that time, how can ice and snow dance be his opponent? "Master, the people from the ice and snow temple have already appeared outside Binglong mountain and are about to break through the mountain. How should we deal with it? Fight?" at this time, half of the cultivators of the trail King knelt on the ground and said to Binglong Tao king. "No, No." Binglong Dao Jun shook his head and said, "I want to close the door and beat the dog. You can''t cope with the ice and snow dance yourself. Even this seat can''t take it down. The only way is to introduce it in." "Yes, my Lord." At this moment, outside Binglong mountain, the people of Binglong mountain didn''t stop them and directly let them in. This degree of ease is very surprising. "Unexpectedly, they didn''t stop and retreated?" when they found this scene, the people of the ice and snow temple were also surprised. The more so, they became more and more worried about what trap it was. "Hall leader." the captain of the ice and snow God guard came to the ice and snow dance and said, "should we be careful? Binglong mountain has no defense this time. We haven''t encountered any resistance. I''m afraid there''s a trap." "What about the trap?" the ice and snow dance said coldly. "In front of absolute strength, any intrigues and tricks are empty talk. Don''t worry. Move on." "Yes, Lord." "Wait." at this time, Yang Hongwu said, "let me explore the way." "No." zixintong stopped at this time. Zixintong felt a special force, which made her heart throb, which was an ominous omen. Chapter 2115 "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Yang Hongwu knew that zixintong was worried about him, so he smiled and said to zixintong, "I''m sure." "I have a bad feeling in my heart that there is a great terror in the ice dragon mountain." zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu and said very seriously, "believe me, my intuition has never been wrong. There are things that can threaten your life and my life in the ice dragon mountain." For zixintong, in this divine realm, it can be said that few people can threaten her life, and few can threaten Yang Hongwu and her at the same time. After all, their strength is already very strong, and the means of running for their lives are even more amazing. If they are against the enemy, they will lose the other party. Running for their lives should be no problem. But this time, zixintong herself felt an inexplicable palpitation, which was not for fun. "What kind of terror have you never seen? Don''t worry, it''s danger. If I lose the enemy, there''s no problem running for my life. Moreover, they are very important to me. If I can abandon my own women because of danger, what kind of man am I?" Yang Hongwu patted zixintong on the shoulder, He turned and walked towards the Binglong mountain. At the moment, Yang Hongwu no longer hides his strong strength. After all, zixintong feels the crisis. How can he not feel it? He also felt a strong threat, but while feeling a strong threat, Yang Hongwu also felt a breath, a familiar breath. It is precisely because of this familiar atmosphere that Yang Hongwu knows that there is a sea of swords and fires, a sea of dragons and tigers, and there are many crises, so he has to enter it. "Are you so worried about him?" ice and snow dance looked at zixintong and said, "don''t worry, although his strength is not very good, my people will protect him." Of course, I don''t know how strong Yang Hongwu''s real strength is. Although she also feels a threat, in her opinion, this is very normal. After all, the strength of Binglong Daojun is also very strong. This is his nest. If there were no strong power, Binglong mountain would have been removed from the ice and snow God domain. "They?" zixintong looked at the ice and snow God guards dancing in the ice and snow. Although the strength of these guards is good, it can be said that they can be regarded as strong in the divine domain, but the real strong are just mole ants. These people, not to mention in front of those terrible strong people, even in front of the general Daojun strong people, can not resist for long. Seeing the disdain in zixintong''s eyes, the ice and snow dance didn''t care, smiled and said: "Don''t underestimate them. Although they haven''t reached the realm of Tao Jun, their combat effectiveness is amazing. Moreover, they can use the art of joint attack. The combat effectiveness of this art is enough to compete with the strong ones in the realm of Tao Jun. even if the other party is strong enough, it is the peak of Tao Jun and can resist one or two." Ice and snow dance is very confident. The snow and ice God guard is the most powerful guard force in the snow and ice temple. How can it be simple? The ice and snow God guard in front of us is the elite among the elite. It is one of the cards in the ice and snow temple. If it is so easy to get rid of, it is not the card. "The peak of Dao Jun?" zixintong shook his head. "If that threat is really just the peak of Dao Jun, I won''t worry." Hearing zixintong''s words, ice and snow dance was very surprised. It can be said that Daojun is already a very powerful existence in the divine domain. Even the peak of Daojun is not a threat. Is it the strong man of banbudao Zun? Although the strength of ice dragon Taoist king is strong, he still hasn''t reached the level of half trail respect. In the memory of ice and snow dance, the strength of the ice dragon Taoist king is only the later stage of the Taoist king. Only because of a dragon family treasure, the Eternal Dragon Gate, can he run amok. "Although the strength of the ice dragon Taoist king is strong, it should not be raised to the level of half trail respect in such a short time." ice and snow dance way. "You don''t know." zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu''s back and said, "the enemy we have to face is much more terrible than you think." Ice and snow dance was thoughtful when she heard the speech. It seemed that she had fallen into a great crisis. It didn''t seem a good thing to join hands with Yang Hongwu and zixintong to attack Binglong mountain. She thought it was a good thing and took advantage of it. But from zixintong''s words, she heard some information that Yang Hongwu and zixintong seemed to have strong enemies People, the strength of each other is at least the existence of banbudao respect. This is trouble. However, at the moment of ice and snow dance, although she doubts, she is not regretting. After all, ice and snow Saint Qin er said that Yang Hongwu can help him enter the ice and snow holy land. If she wants to become the real controller of the ice and snow holy land and enter the higher ancient holy land, she must enter the ice and snow holy land and beat the ice dragon mountain. With her strength alone, she can''t defeat the ice dragon Taoist king. She can only rely on the strength of others. Once she enters the holy land of ice and snow, her strength will be greatly improved. Once she enters the level of half trail respect, there are almost no people who can threaten her in the whole divine realm. It''s too important for her to enter the holy land of ice and snow. It''s worth paying some price in order to enter it. At this moment, Yang Hongwu has entered Binglong mountain. In front of him, a huge palace appeared. In front of the palace, there were ancient statues, which were statues of the dragon family. Ice dragon colossus. These giant statues of ice dragons radiate powerful pressure, which is the power of the dragon. The snow and ice guards who followed him were very depressed under the terrible dragon power, and their eyebrows were covered with sweat. "Sir, shall we wait?" an ice and snow guard came to Yang Hongwu and asked. Yang Hongwu''s status is very high. In addition, the strength shown by Yang Hongwu and Zi Xintong before is so strong that they can''t be ignored. Moreover, ice and snow dance has instructed them to protect Yang Hongwu. They naturally dare not listen to Yang Hongwu''s opinions. "You stay back." Yang Hongwu waved his hand. Yang Hongwu saw some clues about the giant statues of ice dragons. Binglong Daojun is indeed a strong man, a strong man of the dragon family. His blood power is also very strong. However, there is still a big gap compared with Yang Hongwu. However, Yang Hongwu knows that his real threat is not Binglong Daojun at all, but an unknown threat hidden in the depths. That is really terrible and fatal. If he is not careful, I''m afraid he will fall here. Chapter 2116 "What an ice dragon array." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and looked at what was hidden in the ice dragon array. A door. An ancient bronze gate is invisible to others, but Yang Hongwu sees it. The hidden threat comes from this ancient bronze gate. What terrible existence is hidden under this ice dragon array? Let yourself feel more than palpitations? This large array is used for suppression. I''m afraid it''s not enough to arrange such a large array with the strength of Binglong Daojun? This also makes Yang Hongwu feel very confused. This divine domain is really getting more and more complex. This divine domain seems far from being as simple as what you see. At present, what you show yourself and let yourself see seems to be just the tip of an iceberg. Ice dragon Taoist king saw Yang Hongwu''s existence through an ancient mirror. After entering the ice dragon array, he can see that this ancient mirror seems to be integrated with the ice dragon array. Yang Hongwu also sensed that someone was staring at him. At this point, Yang Hongwu''s feeling is very strong. As long as there is a little, you can feel it. "This boy, unexpectedly broke into the ice dragon array. This is the way to die." a cold light flashed in the eyes of ice dragon Taoist king. However, he did not directly open the ice dragon array, because if he directly opened the ice dragon array, he could only kill Yang Hongwu. Then, there would be no threat to ice snow dance and others. After all, ice snow dance and others are not fools. I know that, After there is a big array, will you choose to enter it? For the ice dragon Taoist king, Yang Hongwu just dominates the realm. Such cultivation is just like mole ants. He doesn''t care at all. The enemies he really cares about are ice and snow dance and zixintong, the princess of the devil''s land. Only the strength of these two people is the real realm of Tao Jun. it is the existence that the ice dragon Tao Jun thinks can compete with him. As for others, they are all mole ants. As long as one of these two people enters the ice dragon array, he will immediately open this terrible array. No one can resist this array. Yang Hongwu knew that someone was paying attention here, and he entered the ice dragon array, but the other party didn''t open the array. Yang Hongwu knew that this was the other party waiting. Naturally, it wasn''t himself or the ice and snow guard who followed him into here. Although the strength of these ice and snow divine guards is very good, it can be said that they are first-class in the divine domain. However, these snow and ice God guards are completely incomparable with the strong ones of Daojun. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu''s mouth slightly aroused a wisp of smile. Aren''t you waiting for someone? Then I''ll let someone in. Of course, under the ice dragon array, there is indeed a terrible existence sealed. However, since I entered here, it is absolutely impossible for me to let it rush out in a short time. This is what Yang Hongwu took into account. However, what Yang Hongwu wants to know is whether the ice dragon Taoist king knows what kind of existence is sealed under the ice dragon array? If he knew, how could he put such a terrible threat? Yang Hongwu doesn''t think that the ice dragon Taoist king can control such a terrible existence. If the ice dragon Taoist king can really control it, not to mention the ice and snow temple, it is the whole ice and snow God domain. I''m afraid it has already fallen into his hands. Even the whole God domain may have to be controlled by him. This is really terrible. After all, the threat of that thing is too great and terrible. Even in the seal, Yang Hongwu feels the threat. Yang Hongwu also believes that the ice dragon Taoist king will not be so stupid. He knows that there is a terrible existence below and releases it. Isn''t that a way to die? Unless the ice dragon Taoist king has reached the point of despair, it is also possible for crazy people to die together after knowing that they will die. Therefore, at this moment, Yang Hongwu also thought of this, which is what he is worried about. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill Binglong Daojun now. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to kill him when he has no chance to die together. "There is indeed a terrible array here. I''m afraid this array is one of the cards of the ice dragon Taoist king. This is an ice dragon array. If I''m right, this is the mountain guarding array of the ancient ice dragon family, which is very strong." Yang Hongwu sent a message to zixintong and ice and snow dance. "The formation of ancient ice dragons?" the ice and snow dance said, "it''s said that the ice dragon Taoist king is the descendant of the ice dragons. Is it true?" Zixintong said, "ancient ice dragon array, do you have a way to crack it?" "There is no problem in cracking. However, there seems to be something hidden under the big array, which cannot be released. Once the seal is broken, it is not so easy to deal with." Yang Hongwu said. "This is the card of Binglong Taoist king? No matter what it is, Binglong mountain must be removed, even if some price is paid." there is a strong killing intention in the eyes of the ice dance. For her, Binglong Taoist king must die, and Binglong mountain must be won, because she has the reason to fight Binglong mountain, and she wants to enter the holy land of ice and snow, Binglong mountain is the entrance. "Pay a certain price?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly, shook his head and preached, "It''s not that simple. No one can control it. I don''t know what''s superfluous. But one thing is certain. This ice dragon array is not arranged by the ice dragon Taoist king. It is arranged to seal the things below. It is a large array left in ancient times. The ice dragon Taoist king is estimated to have received some special inheritance in this ice dragon array On the mountain, his power has been established. He is just a coincidence. He can''t control the things under the array. Therefore, we should guard against this and never let the things under the seal break out. " "Are you so sure?" ice and snow dance didn''t trust Yang Hongwu as much as zixintong and doubted Yang Hongwu''s words. "I don''t need to lie to you. It''s not good for me. Of course, since I dare to let you come in with me, I''m sure to stop Binglong Dao Jun. I''m going to take my own measures and lead Binglong Dao Jun out. Otherwise, he''s hidden in the dark. It''s very difficult for us to catch him." Yang Hongwu explained. Snow dance at this time, the voice of the snow harp sounded in my mind: "snow dance, promise him, he can do it." "OK, I''ll trust you." the ice and snow dance said. Chapter 2117 With the ice and snow dance and zixintong entering the ice dragon array, the ice dragon Taoist king is very excited. "Come, finally come in, I''ve been waiting for a long time." the ice dragon Taoist king was very excited. He really didn''t expect that the ice and snow ball could enter the ice dragon array so easily, which made people really feel surprised. However, in any case, for the ice dragon Taoist king, as long as the ice and snow dance enters the trap of the ice dragon array, it is the best thing to see. "Ice and snow dance." at this time, the ice dragon Taoist King appeared in the ice dragon array. His figure was at the core of the ice dragon array. He smiled at Yang Hongwu and others, "You dare to die. This is Binglong mountain. If you are in your snow and ice temple, I can''t help you, but you come to my Binglong mountain and enter my Binglong array. You are looking for death." "Ice dragon Dao Jun, no, it''s just an avatar. Where''s your original? Don''t you dare to come?" the ice and snow dance narrowed his eyes and stared at each other. "I''m here to kill you this time. Let your original come out. You''re just an avatar. Killing you doesn''t mean anything." Originally, Yang Hongwu wanted to deceive the master of Binglong Taoist priest. Unexpectedly, what came out was just an avatar. It was very disappointing for the ice and snow dance. Killing him was just an avatar. It was meaningless. At most, it was just a small loss for Binglong Taoist priest. It was not painful for Binglong Taoist priest. However, Yang Hongwu is different. For others, killing an avatar of a strong person will not cause any loss to the other party. However, Yang Hongwu is different. His cultivation skills are special. He can rely on his own secret magic powers to directly affect the Buddha after killing the avatar. "Avatar, too. Killing his avatar can also hurt the Buddha. This time, I''ll let him hurt his muscles and bones." a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. "Do it." With Yang Hongwu''s order, everyone, ice and snow dance, zixintong and others rushed towards the incarnation of Binglong Daojun. "Want to kill me? You are dreaming. Although my true self has not arrived, this is Binglong mountain. It is my territory. On my territory, I dare to be so arrogant. I don''t know heaven and earth. I''ve been waiting for you to come in." At this time, seeing the crowd rushing towards him, the ice dragon Taoist king was not only not worried, not afraid, but excited and laughed, "let''s see how terrible my ice dragon array is." With that, he waved his hand and printed a formula. However, what surprised him happened. A slap hit him in the face. On his face, a palm print appeared instantly, and the bright red appeared on his face. This is Yang Hongwu''s martial arts. Yang Hongwu''s secret method of shuttling through the void suddenly appeared beside him and hit him in the face when he was very happy. Humiliation, this is absolute humiliation. You know, ice dragon Taoist king is a strong man in the realm of Taoist king. Now someone slapped Sheng Sheng. I hit myself in the face. What''s the face? It''s a shame. Moreover, his ice dragon array did not open. Seeing this scene, the ice and snow dance and zixintong who chased from behind were also stunned. A statue of Daojun''s strong man was directly beaten in the face, and there were bright red palm prints on his face. It was a shame. It was so dramatic that people couldn''t believe it. For the strong, how important face is, it is not only an avatar, but also an avatar of the strong. How can you stand such humiliation? All of a sudden, the ice dragon Taoist King became crazy. "Bastard, I''ll kill you." however, he was just an incarnation after all. Before Yang Hongwu started, the terrible momentum of ice and snow dance was directly shrouded. The ice and snow holy power immediately suppressed the ice dragon Taoist king. "Who are you going to kill? Even if you''re just an avatar, you dare to be arrogant." the ice and snow dance snorted coldly, and directly threw the ice dragon Taoist king who had been suppressed by her aside, like garbage, on the ground. The ice dragon Taoist king saw the situation badly and wanted to escape. However, he couldn''t do it at all. The space was closed, and he couldn''t even communicate with his master. This is Yang Hongwu''s calculation. When the ice dragon Taoist King entered the ice dragon array, he had closed the space, and the ice dragon array was modified by him. Of course, with his strength, he only modified a little, which shows that this array is powerful. However, if he is given enough time, he can modify more and even really control this ice dragon array. However, for yanghongwu, it takes enough time, and Yang Hongwu can''t wait. "Let me handle him," said Yang Hongwu. "OK." ice and snow dance also knows that Yang Hongwu wants to take out some information from this incarnation. After all, she knows that Yang Hongwu''s main purpose in coming to Binglong mountain is to find people. As the Lord of Binglong mountain, Binglong Daojun certainly knows where they are. "I won''t let you go," he said. The incarnation of the ice dragon Taoist king will dissipate itself. However, how can Yang Hongwu let him achieve his wish? "Imprison." with Yang Hongwu''s soft drink, a combination of the power of creation condensed the avatar of Binglong Taoist king. "What''s the magic power and secret method?" seeing this scene, the ice and snow dance was shocked. If the avatar of a strong man wanted to dissipate by itself, it would be impossible to stop it unless there were special means. Unless there is a special magic or secret method, or the strength is strong enough to ignore the law of the road, but that realm is terrible. If there is such a strong strength, who dares to provoke? Isn''t it death for a strong man in the realm of Dao Jun to provoke such existence? Yang Hongwu, of course, could not answer her at this time. At the moment, he is using this special secret method to search for the soul and the memory of the incarnation of Binglong Daojun. "Ice and snow holy land?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and rejoiced in his heart. He didn''t expect that one of the two people Binglong Dao Jun had caught was the one he was looking for, not Hu Xiuer, but Zheng Qiushuang. However, Zheng Qiushuang was lucky to enter the special secret land of ice and snow God. The ice and snow Holy Land surprised Yang Hongwu. We also know why ice and snow dance has to attack Binglong mountain. One is that Binglong mountain is indeed the great enemy of the ice and snow temple. The other key is the ice and snow holy land, which is the key to the inheritance and control of the ice and snow holy land. The ice and snow goddess ice and snow dance only controls part of the ice and snow holy land, Did not really become the master of the ice and snow God domain. Chapter 2118 At the moment, in the deep of the ice dragon hall, the king of the ice dragon Taoist priest opened his eyes in a moment when he was practicing in isolation. He vomited blood and water, and his face changed greatly. The soul is hurt. This is what he didn''t think of. His avatar was killed in the ice dragon array. Is the strength of the other party so terrible? Ice and snow dance and zixintong, the princess of the devil Kingdom, are so terrible? This is something he never thought of. He doesn''t think it was Yang Hongwu''s behavior. After all, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm is just a mere master realm. He doesn''t know what happened in the ice dragon array, because he has lost contact with the ice dragon array, and the space in the ice dragon array has been completely closed. This made him aware of the great threat. Do it? Or tolerance? This suddenly made him tangled. After all, the other party can close the space of the ice dragon array and let himself lose contact with the ice dragon array, which shows that the strength of the other party is very terrible. However, it is absolutely impossible for the other party to easily withdraw from Binglong mountain. At the moment, the ice and snow dance is running towards him, and it is impossible to retreat because of his tolerance. Give up Binglong mountain and leave here? This is even more impossible. This is his base camp and his foundation. Once he leaves Binglong mountain, he will not only lose his foundation, but also greatly damage his strength, because he is integrated with Binglong mountain and Binglong array. Once he loses Binglong array and Binglong mountain''s original support, his strength will lose more than half, and may even fall to the dominant realm. Of course, he was not happy. Since it was impossible to retreat, he had to fight and force him to fight with the other party to the end. "Come here." at this moment, the ice dragon Taoist king called, and the door of his cultivation room opened. "Master." one of the three disciples who were protecting the Dharma outside stood up and asked, "master, what do you want?" It was Du Tianlin, the eldest disciple of Binglong Taoist king. Du Tianlin himself was a poisonous dragon, which was picked up by Binglong Taoist king in an ancient secret place. He was trained by him to become Binglong Taoist King''s right-hand assistant and the person Binglong Taoist King trusted most. Although his strength did not reach the realm of Taoist king, it was also the level of half Taoist king. Moreover, his poison skill was very terrible. It was the magic power and secret method inherited by Du Tianlin. Once his poison skill is used, it can be said that no one can solve it under the Taoist king, and he is the strong one in the realm of the Taoist king, which can not be removed in a short time. "Go and bring me the water Pavilion." Binglong said coldly, "I want to practice." "Yes, master." Du Tianlin, although he was curious about why Binglong Taoist king would practice with shuixuan''er at this time, after all, at first Binglong Taoist king had to wait until the time was ripe to use shuixuan''er''s cauldron, but now the time has not come. If another pure vaginal body had not entered the holy land of ice and snow before, it would be no problem, but, Now there is only one woman with pure vaginal body. If she uses this furnace tripod now, won''t there be no furnace tripod for cultivation when the day of pure Yin comes? However, although Du Tianlin was very curious, he did not dare to speak at this time, because he also saw the blood on the corner of Binglong Taoist King''s mouth. Binglong Taoist king was very overbearing. Although he was deeply trusted by Binglong Taoist king, if he dared to disobey him, Binglong Taoist king would never show mercy to him. Du Tianlin is very clear about this. He has seen too many people who were directly killed by the ice dragon Taoist king because they violated the ice dragon Taoist king. At the beginning, one of his beloved women was once a capable general of Binglong Daojun, but she was killed because of a small matter. Since then, Du Tianlin buried this matter in his heart. He didn''t say it to anyone, nor did he violate the orders of Binglong Daojun. However, the seeds of hatred are buried in Du Tianlin''s heart. Seeing the blood on the corner of Binglong Dao Jun''s mouth, Du Tianlin doesn''t think Binglong Dao Jun is suffering from a great crisis because of his cultivation. Otherwise, Binglong Dao Jun can''t give up that key day because of a small problem. After Du Tianlin came out of the ice dragon hall, he knew the problem. It turned out that the ice dragon mountain was under attack, and it was the ice and snow dance. The hall leader of the ice and snow temple was extremely powerful, plus an equally powerful demon princess. I''m afraid the blood on the corner of Binglong Dao Jun''s mouth is because his avatar was killed when fighting with ice and snow dance and zixintong. Binglong Dao Jun himself suffered a counterattack. Du Tianlin''s mood at this moment is very complex. He is happy and worried. I''m happy because at the moment, I''m afraid Binglong Dao Jun is in a great crisis. If Binglong Dao Jun is killed, he will be avenged. However, similarly, the ice dragon Taoist king is as kind to him as a mountain. If there was no ice dragon Taoist king, how could there be him today? Because of this, his mood is very complicated. It was Binglong Daojun who trained him, but Binglong Daojun killed his beloved woman. It was this complex emotion that made him very tangled and didn''t know what to do. However, after hesitating for a long time, he finally chose to bring people to Binglong Daojun. One is to repay his kindness. The other is that he doesn''t want to die. If he chooses to betray Binglong Daojun at this time, he will die. Binglong Daojun won''t let him go. At this time, Du Tianlin came to a secret place, which is one of the two forbidden areas of Binglong mountain, Binglong secret place. Binglong secret place and ice and snow holy place are the two secret places of Binglong mountain. They can''t enter the ice and snow holy place, even Binglong Daojun. However, this Binglong secret place is different. Binglong secret place is very special and is the inner world of Binglong ancient mirror. Binglong ancient mirror is the ultimate treasure of Binglong Taoist king. It is also the key to the growth of Binglong Taoist king. It is controlled by Binglong Taoist king. Shuixuan''er is imprisoned here. When Du Tianlin was ready to open the secret place, Yang Hongwu, Zi Xintong and ice and snow dance appeared. Before Du Tianlin could react, he was controlled by the three people, and the space was directly closed. "Who are you?" Du Tianlin''s face changed greatly. After seeing the visitor clearly, he realized his danger, but he was unable to return to heaven. He had no resistance at all, and the gap in strength was too large. However, when the three imprisoned him, the poison in his body had been released, which was his biggest card. "Du Tianlin? The eldest disciple of the ice dragon Taoist king?" the ice and snow dance said, "very good. Say, where is the ice dragon Taoist king?" Chapter 2119 "You... How dare you break into here? Let me go, or..." "Or what?" the ice and snow dance said coldly, "your time of death is coming, you know?" "The prisoner at the bottom of the order is arrogant. If you don''t tell us, we''ll kill you and we can still find it." zixintong said coldly, with the same murderous spirit. "Kill me, you won''t feel better." Du Tianlin said. "It''s just a little snake. You dare to be so arrogant. Don''t you think this poison can deal with us?" Yang Hongwu looked at Du Tianlin''s tone. Of course, he knew what he thought. When he was caught, he had already used poison. Yang Hongwu had to admit that this boy''s poison was really powerful, but for Yang Hongwu, It''s nothing. You know, he is a powerful alchemist. He can refine even holy pills. Moreover, it is futile to have red lotus fire and any poison art in front of Yang Hongwu. However, for zixintong and ice and snow dance, Du Tianlin''s poison art is still a little threatening. After all, they are not alchemists, nor do they have the powerful divine fire and powerful flesh body. They can ignore all kinds of poison arts. "Poison skill?" zixintong and Xuexue dance changed their faces slightly. They were the strong ones in the realm of Tao Jun. they were poisoned silently, which surprised them. We can see that Du Tianlin''s poison skill can''t be underestimated. "What a Du Tianlin, what a poison genius, hand over the antidote or you will die?" the ice and snow dance said coldly. Although Du Tianlin''s poison can''t cause fatal damage to her, it can still affect her. "I have the antidote method here. This is the antidote pill." Yang Hongwu waved and took out two pills. This antidote pill was refined by Yang Hongwu and is also a holy pill. For Du Tianlin''s poison technique, it can be said that this pill can be removed except the Taoist poison technique. After all, Yang Hongwu integrates the power of creation into the antidote pill, which has a strong restraining effect on the poison under the Taoist products. After taking the antidote pill, the two women eliminated that little poison technique. This poison technique only had a little impact on them. In fact, it was not difficult to resolve this poison technique, but it took some time. After all, both women are strong in the realm of Tao Jun. no matter what they practice, even poison can''t cause fatal damage to the strong in the realm of Tao Jun. this is the gap between Tao Jun and those under Tao Jun. this is a gap, an insurmountable gap. Of course, Yang Hongwu is different. He is too special, It is precisely because of this that Yang Hongwu can compete with the strong in the realm of Daojun with the cultivation of dominating the realm. "You... Who are you?" Du Tianlin looked at Yang Hongwu. At this time, he realized that Yang Hongwu was terrible. In front of him, the cultivation realm was just a young man who dominated the early stage. It was so unfathomable that he could dissolve his poison art so easily. You know, his poison art is a gifted divine power and a cultivator of the realm of Tao Jun, There are great restrictions. Although it can''t have any fatal impact on the cultivators in the realm of Taoist king, in a short time, it will weaken their strength and make them unable to be at the peak. It is precisely because of this that he can be reused by the icy dragon Taoist king. He refined countless poison powders and handed them to the icy dragon Taoist king, At the beginning, the ice dragon Taoist king had a great advantage in the battle with other Taoist kings by relying on his poison skill. "Me?" Yang Hongwu smiled and looked at Du Tianlin. "For you, I am an enemy, an enemy you can''t resist. It''s a pity that there is dragon blood in your body, but it is suppressed. If you can stimulate the blood of ancient dragon in your body, you will become an ancient poisonous dragon." Yang Hongwu is a dragon and has the highest blood level. He can see that Du Tianlin''s essence is an ancient poisonous snake with ancient poisonous dragon blood. If it can be activated, his strength will be greatly improved and even directly break through the realm of Taoist monarch. Once you enter the realm of Taoist king, the improvement of cultivation is not a little. After entering the realm of Taoist king, he is no longer a poison art, but the law of poison and the avenue of poison. Among the ten thousand realms of the heavens, three thousand avenues are also poisonous. One of the poisons, once achieved, is also very terrible, especially for those practitioners who are not as good as him in the realm of cultivation. How terrible and terrible it is to be able to kill the enemy silently. However, at present, it is too difficult for this little poisonous snake to grow up, because now, among the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, almost no one can stimulate the law of poison in his body and his ancient blood. Of course, Yang Hongwu can do it. However, for Yang Hongwu, it will cost a lot. This boy, but the enemy, Yang Hongwu will not spend such a price for the enemy. Even if the other party is not the enemy, Yang Hongwu will not do that. "You are also a dragon. Your blood is even more terrible than my master? Are you an ancient dragon?" Du Tianlin looked at Yang Hongwu and his eyes were full of shock. From Yang Hongwu, he felt a strong pressure from the depths of his blood. Although only a trace of this threat appeared, he still felt it. He has felt this pressure on Binglong Dao Jun. however, the pressure brought by Binglong Dao Jun is far from so pure and magnificent. "I''m worthy of being a person with ancient poisonous dragon blood. I can feel the pressure of blood in my body. It''s not simple. Although my blood is a little thin, it''s OK. If you can activate it, you can break through the realm of Daojun." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said. "Yang Hongwu, you say that Du Tianlin is actually the blood of an ancient poisonous dragon. Once activated, it can break through the realm of Daojun?" the ice and snow dance looked at Yang Hongwu and asked. "Yes, but it''s almost impossible to activate that kind of blood." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "in the world of the heavens, unless it is the supreme power of the ancient god domain, otherwise, only I can activate his blood." "Young master, I am willing to submit to you and ask you to activate my blood." at this time, Du Tianlin looked at Yang Hongwu. His eyes were filled with longing. He wants to become strong and become a strong man. Who doesn''t want to? Du Tianlin is the same. If he can become a strong Taoist, he is willing to pay any price. "No." the ice and snow dance heard the speech and hurriedly stopped, "this Du Tianlin is not a good man, but the dog leg of the ice dragon Taoist king." Chapter 2120 Of course, Yang Hongwu knows who Du Tianlin is and what his mind is. Yang Hongwu can see that there is endless karma in him. This is a manifestation of sin. I don''t know how many innocent people have been killed and countless blood has been stained in his hands. Such a person, if he crosses the robbery, is definitely much more terrible than ordinary practitioners. "Childe, I will never, I will be absolutely loyal to childe. Although Binglong Daojun raised me, he is also my enemy. He doesn''t treat us as people at all. My favorite woman died miserably in his hands, and I want revenge." speaking of this, Du Tianlin''s eyes twinkled with a strong intention of killing. Yang Hongwu can see that this hatred is definitely not a cover up, but from the heart. The ice and snow dance said coldly, "do you believe him? Although Binglong Taoist king is evil, at least he is also Du Tianlin''s benefactor. It can be said that he is as kind as a mountain to him. If there is no Binglong Taoist king, there will never be Du Tianlin. He can betray Binglong Taoist king. Can''t he betray you?" "That''s right." zixintong nodded in agreement. "Who is the king of Binglong Dao? How can a person who can reach this level not have some means? How can he not guard against the betrayal of others? If I guess correctly, he will plant a mark in Du Tianlin''s soul. Once he betrays, he will die." "Du Tianlin, you''d better give up your heart. Honestly tell me what the ice dragon Taoist king is. You still have a chance to live. It''s impossible for you to let Yang Hongwu help you activate your blood and improve your cultivation. Being able to live is the greatest gift to you. It''s absolutely impossible for you to let Yang Hongwu help you activate your blood." The snow dance said coldly. At this time, Yang Hongwu said, "little viper, they''re right. I can''t activate your blood for you. I''m extra kind to you if I don''t kill you." Du Tianlin looked at Yang Hongwu and knew that since he said so, at present, it is absolutely impossible for Yang Hongwu to activate his blood for him. Of course, he is also very clear. This does not mean that he has no chance. In the future, he still has a chance, as long as he is recognized by Yang Hongwu. "OK, I''m willing to help you, but you have to promise me a condition to help me get rid of the control of the ice dragon Taoist king." Du Tianlin doesn''t want to die. He is controlled by the ice dragon Taoist king, and his life and death are not up to him. In front of him, Yang Hongwu has a strong dragon blood. Although it seems that his cultivation level is not enough, if he makes a move, he will have a chance to live, If Binglong Dao Jun knew he had betrayed, Binglong Dao Jun must have a way to kill him, "I don''t want to die. Although I don''t know how the ice dragon Taoist King controls my life foundation, I''m sure he can control my life and death, not just me. In the whole ice dragon mountain, as long as the cultivation reaches the dominant level, it is under the control of the ice dragon Taoist king. Whoever he wants to die, he has to die." "You''re not qualified to talk to me about terms. If you don''t want to talk, you''ll die now." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "I hate people talking to me about terms." Du Tianlin is already a prisoner at the bottom of the rank. He dares to talk about conditions. He is looking for death. "I know the weakness of Binglong Taoist king. If you are willing to protect me from death, I can tell you the weakness of Binglong Taoist king and all his secrets." although Du Tianlin is angry in his heart, he knows that this is his biggest crisis. He wants to live and die. The three of Yang Hongwu also know how angry Du Tianlin is at this moment, but they don''t care. This guy just dominates the realm. If he doesn''t reach the level of Daojun, he can''t pose any threat to them. At most, he just creates some little trouble for them. Moreover, if he doesn''t know interest, he can be killed directly. Yang Hongwu is confident enough. "The weakness and secret of ice dragon Taoist king? You can tell me. If it can satisfy me, I can promise you." Yang Hongwu said. In fact, Yang Hongwu can still read out all Du Tianlin''s memories in a special way. However, it will cost a lot. Moreover, the probability of success is not 100%. Of course, it would be best if he could say it himself. After all, what Yang Hongwu lacks most now is time. He doesn''t want to waste too much time and energy. However, if you know the weakness of Binglong Taoist king, it is much easier to deal with Binglong Taoist king, which is a good thing. "Speak quickly." Du Tianlin was surprised to hear that he knew the weakness of Binglong Taoist king. If he aimed at the weakness of Binglong Taoist king, it would be much easier to kill him. "Binglong Taoist king has a brother, his twin brother, who is sealed in the Binglong ancient mirror." Du Tianlin said, "that''s the weakness of Binglong Taoist king. His twin brother has the same root as Binglong Taoist king and depends on life and death. As long as he controls his twin brother, he is equivalent to controlling the life and death of Binglong Taoist king." "Twin brothers?" Yang Hongwu was quite surprised when he heard the speech. In fact, this is not a special accident. Such a situation is rare in the world of heaven, but it does not exist. However, generally, there is no way to solve such a situation. Moreover, if the two brothers can work together, their accomplishments will be improved together if they cultivate special secret methods. Moreover, if they use the combined attack technique, their accomplishments will be far from one plus one. Generally, they can combine. If the combined technique is used, their power will be more terrible and terrible, and their combat power will be doubled. If it''s really like what Du Tianlin said, the twin brother of Binglong Daojun is probably not his weakness, but his cards, one of the biggest cards. Generally speaking, for the ice dragon Taoist king, who can do anything for himself, I''m afraid he will refine his twin brother into his separation. This separation is not as simple as the general separation, that is, another ice dragon Taoist king, with the same strength as him, is another him. "Take us to the ice dragon ancient mirror." Yang Hongwu said. In either case, we must first take the twin brother of Binglong Daojun. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want any accident or anything out of control. Therefore, the twin brother of Binglong Daojun must be killed and must not survive. "You guys, please follow me." Du Tianlin said. After the three of Yang Hongwu looked at each other, they released Du Tianlin''s imprisonment. However, his seal of cultivation was not untied. Chapter 2121 "Here we are." after a while, the party came to an entrance, which is an ancient portal. "This is the ice dragon ancient mirror?" Yang Hongwu looked at a light door in front of him and frowned slightly. This portal is the ice dragon ancient mirror. Yang Hongwu didn''t believe it. His pupil technique can''t see through it. However, it doesn''t look like the ice dragon ancient mirror at all. After all, Du Tianlin can''t be trusted completely, so it''s necessary to be careful. If it''s a trap, wouldn''t it be a trap to go in so foolishly? "Yes, this is the entrance to the ice dragon Ancient Mirror space, which is the ice dragon secret place," Du Tianlin explained. "This is the entrance to the ice dragon secret place. Then, where is the entrance to the ice and snow holy place?" Yang Hongwu said. The entrance to the ice dragon secret place is no big deal for Yang Hongwu. After all, entering it is just to deal with the ice dragon king. However, the ice and snow holy place must be entered. Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, the ice and snow dance changed her face. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu actually knew the existence of the ice and snow holy land, which made her not shocked. How important the ice and snow holy land is to the ice and snow dance. Yang Hongwu knew it before she said it. Is it difficult? The purpose of Yang Hongwu and Zi Xintong coming here is not to find people, but to be like her. The goal is the ice and snow holy land? If so, I''m afraid I and Yang Hongwu will become enemies. If so, she doesn''t want to see it. Yang Hongwu''s strength is very strange. Zixintong is very strong. This is a powerful enemy. If she is against Yang Hongwu, she will have a lot of trouble. She is not sure enough to deal with Yang Hongwu and zixintong. "You don''t have to worry." at this time, the snow Saint said, "Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about the inheritance of the snow God domain. He doesn''t need it." "Then what is he for? Is he really looking for someone?" ice and snow danced, and she was still very worried. "The entrance of the ice and snow holy land?" at the moment, Du Tianlin didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu actually knew the existence of the ice and snow holy land, but he thought about it and didn''t feel strange. After all, Yang Hongwu is too powerful. It''s not surprising that such a strong man knows the existence of the ice and snow holy land. Moreover, he is still with the ice and snow dance, perhaps the ice and snow dance told him. As for the ice and snow dance, as the master of the ice and snow God domain, it''s really strange if you don''t know the existence of the holy land of ice and snow. "The entrance of the ice and snow holy land is deep in the ice dragon hall and sealed by the ice dragon Taoist king. If you want to enter the ice and snow holy land, you must defeat the ice dragon Taoist king. Otherwise, you can''t enter it, because the ice dragon Taoist King practices at the entrance of the ice and snow holy land, where he practices." Du Tianlin explained. "Really?" Yang Hongwu heard the speech, narrowed his eyes and said, "what you said is true?" In fact, Yang Hongwu has seen that there is a transmission array beside the ice dragon secret place. This transmission array has been damaged. It can be seen that it has been artificially damaged. Moreover, the power should belong to the ice dragon Taoist king. It is estimated that he destroyed it. "Yes, my Lord." Du Tianlin was looked at by Yang Hongwu, and his heart was a little hairy. He was really worried. Yang Hongwu killed him directly. "There''s no other entrance?" Yang Hongwu said. "I''m a man, but I hate people lying to me. If they lie to me, I won''t be merciful." "Still... There''s another entrance, but that entrance has been destroyed and can''t be entered." Du Tianlin explained at this time. "Where is it?" Yang Hongwu said. When ice and snow dance heard this, her eyes lit up. If she could directly enter the holy land of ice and snow, she could ignore ice dragon Taoist King first. As long as she could enter the holy land of ice and snow, get the inheritance of the snow and ice God domain, and become the real master of the snow and ice God domain, her strength would advance by leaps and bounds. At that time, she would really take charge of the whole snow and ice God domain, Just an ice dragon road gentleman is not worried at all. She also looked at Du Tianlin. If she could directly enter it, it would be great. "It''s over there." at this time, Du Tianlin pointed to a ruin not far away. "Over there? Aren''t you lying to us?" at this time, the ice and snow dance said, "where is a ruin, there is no transmission array, and there is no sign of space entrance." If it is the entrance to the real ice and snow holy land, there must be fluctuations. As the master of the ice and snow God domain, ice and snow dance actually has a sense with the ice and snow holy land. How can it not be found? "It''s true, my Lord. I didn''t lie. However, the entrance, because a woman with pure vaginal body caught by Binglong Dao Jun escaped into it a year ago, so Binglong Dao Jun was angry and destroyed the entrance. After that, he directly sealed it and turned it into an ordinary ruin, which ordinary people can''t find." Du Tianlin was worried about Yang Hongwu''s anger and murder, and explained again. "He''s right. There''s an entrance, a sealed entrance. However, the space of this entrance has been destroyed. If you want to enter it, you have to repair this space," Yang Hongwu said. The space entrance was destroyed. It is not generally difficult to repair it. However, the ice and snow holy land is a special space. Although it has the secret method of shuttling through the void, it is impossible to easily enter the ice and snow holy land, this kind of special secret land. After all, the holy land of ice and snow is too special. In fact, it is the general big world, like the divine domain and the land of heaven. Such a special secret land cannot be entered without the permission of the master. This is the limitation of the power of law. For example, the Zhige temple, people who can enter the Zhige temple through the secret method of space, their strength can never be at the level of Tao Jun. they can only be under Tao Jun, who is the strong one who dominates the realm, and they can''t enter easily. Unless Zhige is willing to let you in, it''s impossible. A secret place like the holy land of ice and snow is a place of inheritance. Unless the holy land of ice and snow is willing to let you in and get the permission of the holy land of ice and snow, you can transfer it into it. Generally, places like ice and snow holy land can only be entered through the entrance of the ice and snow holy land itself. Other ways are absolutely not allowed. "Can this entrance be repaired?" the ice and snow danced. "I don''t know." Du Tianlin said, "maybe the ice dragon king can repair it." "It can be repaired, but it is very difficult and takes a lot of time," Yang Hongwu said. "Moreover, in the process of repair, we can''t be disturbed, but it''s impossible to do it now." Here, after all, is the territory of Binglong Dao Jun. Binglong Dao Jun is not dead yet? Chapter 2122 I''m very happy to hear Yang Hongwu say that this entrance can be repaired. After all, it''s the best thing to have the opportunity to enter the holy land of ice and snow. However, the problem now is that the ice dragon Taoist king has not been solved. Once the ice dragon Taoist king is solved, you can directly enter the holy land of ice and snow, which is naturally the best. "Ice dragon Taoist king is a trouble. After all, this is the ice dragon mountain." Yang Hongwu said, "if you can stop ice dragon Taoist king and don''t disturb me, you can try." "Then kill the ice dragon Taoist King first," said the ice dance. She can''t wait to enter the ice and snow holy land. This ice and snow holy land is her goal. The most important goal is to kill ice dragon Taoist king. Of course, if you have to kill ice dragon Taoist king before entering the ice and snow holy land, kill ice dragon Taoist King first. "Anyway, let''s enter the ice dragon secret place first." zixintong said. "The ice dragon secret place is formed by the ice dragon ancient mirror, and the ice dragon Taoist king, as the master of the ice dragon ancient mirror, wouldn''t we throw ourselves into the net if we went in?" Yang Hongwu frowned slightly and said that if we entered the ice dragon ancient mirror and were closed in it, it would be troublesome. Yang Hongwu is very clear about this, just like letting the enemy enter his own life seal. Therefore, if you don''t have enough assurance and strength to enter the secret realm of the ice dragon ancient mirror at the moment, you will be caught by the ice dragon Taoist king in the urn and die. Even if you have powerful secret magic powers, I''m afraid you will lose a lot. At present, Du Tianlin wants the three of him to enter the ice dragon secret realm, which is unsettling and kind. Yang Hongwu looks at Du Tianlin. If this guy doesn''t know how to be funny, he has to kill him. "The childe said that although the twin brother of Binglong Taoist king is in Binglong secret territory, Binglong secret territory is actually Binglong ancient mirror. If you enter it, Binglong Taoist king will occupy an absolute advantage. At that time, even if you are strong, I''m afraid you are not the opponent of Binglong Taoist King." at this time, Du Tianlin spoke. In fact, His heart is very tangled. If Yang Hongwu and others can be introduced into the ice dragon secret realm, it will be of great benefit to him. It can be said that this is a great credit. In this way, we can certainly get the appreciation of the ice dragon Taoist king, who will certainly give him great benefits. However, Yang Hongwu and others were not fools and could not be so easily deceived. Therefore, he hesitated for a long time and said it. "You''re funny. If you don''t say it, I''ll kill you." Yang Hongwu snorted. If Du Tianlin doesn''t say it, Yang Hongwu really doesn''t want to let him go. After all, Du Tianlin must know these things. If he doesn''t say it, he wants to calculate himself and others, which means that this guy really has no use. Instead, he wants to calculate himself and others. Such a person has no meaning. "How dare we be fools?" zixintong also snorted coldly. The same is true of ice and snow dance. How can they be so easily deceived if they can have today''s cultivation level and strength? If you can''t even see this conspiracy, I''m afraid you''ll have been killed long ago. Where can you live now? "No, no, childe, you have to believe me. I don''t mean that. How dare I calculate childe?" Du Tianlin was sweating and scared to death. He looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "my life and death are in the hands of Childe. If you dare to calculate childe, you will give me 10000 more courage. I don''t dare to calculate childe." "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to you. Be honest and take us to find Binglong Taoist king." Yang Hongwu said, "this time, you should have received the instructions of Binglong Taoist king?" "Yes, childe, the ice dragon Taoist king asked me to take shuixuan''er, a pure vaginal body, to his training place. He was injured and needed to practice with a stove tripod." Du Tianlin said. He knew that at this time, his life was saved. Yang Hongwu didn''t kill him, but gave him a chance. If he didn''t know what to do, he would be a corpse. At this time, he really knew Yang Hongwu''s terrible. It seems that his cultivation level is not high, but his strength is really terrible and bottomless. Nine times out of ten, the reason why Binglong Taoist king is injured is because of Yang Hongwu. Although the strength of ice and snow dance and zixintong is terrible, it should not be so easy for Binglong Taoist king to be injured. Although the incarnation of Binglong Taoist king is only an incarnation, its strength is also quite terrible. It can never be directly killed without the response of Binglong Taoist king, As a result, the ice dragon Taoist king was badly hurt by being backfired. "Go and take shuixuan''er out." Yang Hongwu patted Du Tianlin and planted a mark, "don''t think about escaping. I''ve planted a mark of life and death on you. If you want to escape, I''ll let you know what life is better than death." "No, No." Du Tianlin nodded hurriedly. He felt the shot of Yang Hongwu on him. A force entered his body. That force lurked. When he wanted to try to relieve it, he felt a terrible force of life and death. It seemed that he could explode at any time. Once it erupted, he would be dead. He didn''t want to die, so he had to listen to Yang Hongwu. "I dare you. If you are not obedient, my power can directly control your soul and do what I want to do." Yang Hongwu said. "No, childe, don''t worry." Du Tianlin took a deep breath. He didn''t dare to think carefully. This man is too terrible, too terrible. Compared with him, Binglong Daojun is not enough to see. This is the most terrible person he has ever seen. At this moment, Du Tianlin doesn''t have any resistance to Yang Hongwu at all, not only because of Yang Hongwu''s strange and unpredictable means, but also because of the powerful dragon blood pressure in Yang Hongwu''s body. Yang Hongwu''s words seem to have an ancient pressure that people can''t resist, which is a force that people can''t refuse. It seems to be the oldest power of the dragon family, which is the power of the rules of the Dragon Emperor. Like the creator of the dragon family. There is absolutely no way for any race to refuse in front of its creator. The special power in Yang Hongwu''s blood has the power of rules. In fact, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know this. Chapter 2123 After watching Du Tianlin enter the ice dragon secret place, the ice and snow dance said, "do you believe him? You''re not afraid that he won''t come out after he goes in?" "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head, "unless he wants to die." "This little snake, at first glance, knows that it is the kind of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. He doesn''t dare." zixintong also said. At this time, in the ice dragon hall. Ice dragon Taoist priest is the place for you to practice. At this time, ice dragon Taoist priest is very angry to see that Du Tianlin hasn''t come back yet. At the moment, he doesn''t dare to go out easily. His injury hasn''t recovered yet. He can''t go out until he uses the furnace tripod to recover his injury. After all, at this time, there is an ice and snow dance and zixintong in the outside world. Their strength is quite strong. If he is injured, even if he has the ice dragon ancient mirror in hand, he may not be able to defeat the combination of the two. After all, the ice dance is the Lord of the ice God domain. Although the strength of the ice dance in the ice dragon mountain is suppressed, it can still mobilize part of the power of the law to a certain extent. That''s why the ice dragon Taoist king didn''t come out after Yang Hongwu and them had entered his interior and entered his ice dragon hall. If it were someone else, it would be a shame if the enemy had hit their hometown and didn''t fight back. However, Binglong Dao Jun can bear it. He knows that this time is his absolute weakness. If he starts easily, if he is not careful, his life will be finished. This is what he doesn''t want. Therefore, in order to survive and be safe, he won''t start until his injury recovers, so he can only bear it. "Damn it, Du Tianlin hasn''t come back yet." at this time, Binglong Daojun is very worried. He didn''t expect that Du Tianlin hasn''t come back at this time. According to the calculation of time, Du Tianlin should have come back long ago, but he hasn''t appeared at this time. In this case, there are only two possibilities. One is that Du Tianlin betrayed him. In fact, this possibility is not great. Du Tianlin is his most trusted subordinate and raised by him, just like his son. This is one of them. On the other hand, he also planted the mark of soul destruction on Du Tianlin. If Du Tianlin betrayed, he only wanted one idea, Can kill Du Tianlin. Du Tianlin''s life and death are under his control, and Du Tianlin is absolutely afraid of death. He doesn''t believe that Du Tianlin will betray himself regardless of his life and death. Since this possibility is very small, there is only the second possibility. The second possibility is that Du Tianlin has been arrested. If this is the case, it is also very troublesome, which means that he can not rely on the furnace tripod to recover his injury in a very short time. He can only practice by himself. In this way, he needs at least a few hours. Moreover, during these hours, he can''t be disturbed. Otherwise, he still can''t recover to his peak. In this way, he has no absolute confidence in the ice and snow dance and zixintong. However, at this time, the ice dragon Taoist king also has no way. He dare not go out. This is the most special place in the ice dragon hall. Here, the surrounding space is closed by him, and the breath will not leak out. Without his permission, no one can enter here, which is the peak of the Taoist king. It is also very difficult for the strong man of banbudaozun to enter here, If the opponent makes a strong attack, the array here can also stop the opponent until he completely recovers. Yang Hongwu was not particularly worried. If he had not known that Zheng Qiushuang had entered the holy land of ice and snow, Yang Hongwu would still be worried. However, since he already knew his woman and had entered the holy land of ice and snow, there was no danger of life, which made Yang Hongwu feel much more stable. Therefore, he was not particularly worried. As long as you clean up, you can enter the holy land of ice and snow. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is not worried. "This guy hasn''t come out yet." seeing that Du Tianlin has been in for so long and hasn''t come out yet, she doesn''t want to wait at all. Yang Hongwu was about to speak when he saw Du Tianlin coming out with a woman. This woman looks very beautiful and her breath is cold, just like an iceberg. However, Yang Hongwu feels a terrible power on this woman. This woman is not simple. It seems that she hides her accomplishments. Ordinary people can''t find it at all, even the strong in the realm of Daojun. Her strength seems to be the peak of Daojun. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. Is this the furnace tripod? Are you kidding? This woman''s strength is terrible. If it breaks out, I''m afraid neither zixintong nor ice and snow dance may be her opponent. Ice dragon Taoist king, although his strength is strong, if he hits hard, he may not be able to benefit. Why is this woman hiding her accomplishments so much? In this ice dragon mountain, for what? Such cultivation is absolutely impossible to be caught easily. I''m afraid it''s for the things in Binglong mountain. Isn''t it for the same terrible existence under the ice dragon array? If it wasn''t for the existence under the ice dragon array, why would such a strong man hide his cultivation like this? Therefore, this possibility is the greatest. As for other possibilities, it''s too small, Binglong Daojun, Binglong mountain. All this is not so simple. Things are becoming more and more interesting and complex. "Childe, this is shuixuan''er. It''s the stove tripod that Binglong Dao Jun grabbed. This time, Binglong Dao Jun asked me to take shuixuan''er to practice." Du Tianlin said. "Your name is shuixuan''er." ice and snow dance looked at shuixuan''er and his eyes brightened. "What a pure vaginal body and strong physique. If you cultivate, your future achievements will not be worse than me. Are you willing to worship me as a teacher and join my ice and snow temple?" Ice and snow dance sees shuixuan''er''s physique. She can see that this is a cultivation genius. Once cultivated, the future achievements are absolutely great. For ice and snow dance, it is also necessary to cultivate an heir for the ice and snow temple. For herself, her goal is not limited to the ice and snow God domain. In the future, she wants to enter the ancient god domain. That is her goal. Before leaving, she must find a qualified successor. The water Pavilion in front of you is an excellent choice. Yang Hongwu couldn''t help laughing when he saw the ice and snow dance. The strength of shuixuan''er is not weaker than ice and snow dance. She wants to take each other as an apprentice? Seeing Yang Hongwu laughing, the ice and snow dance snorted coldly. He was very dissatisfied and said, "why, do you think I''m not qualified to accept disciples?" "No, that''s not what I mean." Yang Hongwu shook his head. It''s not a good thing to offend women. Chapter 2124 "What do you mean?" the ice and snow dance looked at Yang Hongwu coldly. The boy dared to ridicule himself. Did he really think he was very powerful? If qin''er hadn''t said that he could help him enter the holy land of ice and snow, ice and snow dance didn''t want to talk to Yang Hongwu and zixintong at all. After all, Yang Hongwu is just a smelly man who dominates the realm, and zixintong is a shameless princess in the demon realm. In fact, at the beginning, the ice and snow dance thought Yang Hongwu was just a little white face who ate soft food? Of course, after she saw Yang Hongwu''s great power, she made a difference to him. However, Yang Hongwu smiled at this time, which made her very angry. At least I''m the domain leader of the ice and snow God domain. What''s the matter with taking a disciple? How could he not be angry when he dared to laugh at himself? "I''m not laughing at you," Yang Hongwu explained again, "but this water girl shouldn''t be your disciple." "How do you know?" she turned her head and looked at shuixuan''er, "I am the master of the snow and ice temple and the strong one in the realm of Tao Jun. if you worship me as a teacher, you will be the little master of my snow and ice temple and my successor. Once you reach the realm of Tao Jun, you can inherit the snow and ice temple and become the master of the snow and ice domain. This is a rare opportunity. If you have enough strength, you won''t be caught as a furnace tripod as before, If you don''t have enough strength, you will be bullied. Do you know? " Shuixuan''er looked at Yang Hongwu and was very surprised. His method of hiding and collecting breath was incomparably powerful. Even the ice dragon Taoist king could not see through. The current ice and snow dance and zixintong were also the strong ones in the Taoist realm, and could not see through. Even the strong ones in the half step Taoist realm could not see it. This man just dominated the realm, and could not see through his disguise £¿ At the moment, shuixuan''er was very surprised. If you hadn''t seen through your accomplishments, I''m afraid the man in front of you wouldn''t say that. "What? Do you like this little white face?" seeing that shuixuan''er ignored himself, he looked at Yang Hongwu, and the ice and snow dance was even more angry. It never occurred to her that she was the head of the snow and ice God domain. She was not favored by others and wanted to accept disciples. How could she not be angry? If it weren''t for the wrong occasion here, she would really curse or even beat people. "Yang Hongwu, if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, I''ll... I''ll turn against you." at this time of ice and snow dance, I finally couldn''t help getting angry, staring at Yang Hongwu and saying. Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, because shuixuan''er didn''t want to be a disciple of ice and snow dance, ice and snow dance actually attacked him, which made him very innocent. Even zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu curiously. He didn''t understand. How did he know that shuixuan''er wouldn''t worship the teacher? After all, shuixuan''er was just a martial artist who didn''t even reach the master level, but he had a special constitution. Ordinary people are absolutely happy if they can worship a strong person in the realm of Taoist king as a teacher. Where will they refuse? But it happened that this was the case with shuixuan''er in front of him. Isn''t it that shuixuan is accepted by Binglong Dao Jun? Zixintong didn''t think about this, but it''s not a good thing to become a furnace tripod. Once Binglong Dao Jun wants to practice with a furnace tripod, it means that shuixuan''er''s furnace tripod will die. After all, there is a great gap between shuixuan''er and Binglong Daojun. If the strength is equal, there is not a furnace tripod, but a Taoist couple. However, such a situation is very rare. Moreover, how can people like Binglong Daojun get the favor of shuixuan''er? Zixintong doesn''t believe it. "Miss shuixuan''er, I''m very curious. You suppressed your accomplishments and were caught deliberately. What''s the matter with coming to Binglong mountain?" Yang Hongwu asked. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand?" shuixuan''er was still pretending. She said, "I thank you very much for coming to save me, but should we leave here first? Otherwise, once Binglong Dao Jun came, we would be in big trouble." At this moment, shuixuan''er looked delicate. Yang Hongwu said, "girl shuixuan''er, don''t pretend. With your strength, the ice dragon Taoist king can''t catch you at all. You were caught deliberately and entered the ice dragon mountain. Do you want to enter the holy land of ice and snow? No, no, if you want to enter the Holy Land of ice and snow, it shouldn''t be difficult?" At this time, Yang Hongwu also thought that Zheng Qiushuang was caught together with Shui Xuaner. She can enter the holy land of ice and snow, but Shui Xuaner can''t. Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe this. You know, Zheng Qiushuang''s strength can''t even dominate the realm, even the realm of the divine emperor. But she has entered the holy land of ice and snow. I''m afraid it''s because of shuixuan''s help. "In fact, I should thank you. The woman arrested with you is a very important person to me. I have to thank you for sending him into the holy land of ice and snow and keeping her safe." Yang Hongwu said. "You... You hide your accomplishments?" at this time of ice and snow dance, I realized why Yang Hongwu said that. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. If you hide your accomplishments, I should be able to see it. She clearly has only the accomplishments of the divine emperor, and can''t even see the dominant level." "Yes, Yang Hongwu, are you wrong?" at this time, zixintong also said. "When did I tell a lie?" Yang Hongwu said, "water girl, I don''t know what you want, but at this time, we can work together. As long as we kill Binglong Daojun, you can find what you want in Binglong mountain. How about it?" "I''m very curious. How did you see it?" at this time, shuixuan''er finally stopped hiding. Looking at Yang Hongwu, a strange color flashed in his eyes. "My hiding method is very powerful. Even the strong person who respects the realm of half steps can''t see through it. It''s amazing that you can see it." "It''s true? Who are you?" at this time, the ice and snow dance wanted to find a ground seam to drill in. It''s really a shame. People''s strength is hidden and I can''t see through it. It''s a shame that I have to accept others as disciples. "My pupil technique is unparalleled in the world. I can hide my accomplishments in front of my eyes. Unless I am a strong person beyond the realm of the Taoist king, I can''t escape my eyes." Yang Hongwu said, "only a few special circumstances can hide in front of me." "What are you here for?" said shuixuan''er. "Find someone, the woman you sent into the holy land of ice and snow." Yang Hongwu said. Chapter 2125 "Do you want to enter the holy land of ice and snow?" shuixuan''er looked at Yang Hongwu. "If it had been before, I could help you, but I can''t do it now." "Just kill the ice dragon Taoist king." the ice and snow dance said. "It''s not that easy." shuixuan''er shook his head. "If Binglong Dao Jun was so easy to kill, I would have done it long ago. I have to wait until now?" "What do you mean by that? It''s not a difficult thing for us to kill Binglong Dao Jun?" zixintong said. "Is it difficult, Binglong Dao Jun, what''s the powerful card?" "Little girl, you are so naive. Why do you think Binglong Taoist King grows so fast? Binglong Taoist king used to be just an ice cold poisonous snake, but he can grow to such a point in just a few hundred years. Do you think it''s really that simple?" said shuixuan''er. Yang Hongwu and zixintong were very surprised. For hundreds of years, this is not quite right. The ice dragon Taoist king should have occupied the ice dragon mountain thousands of years ago. How can he be an ice cold poisonous snake hundreds of years ago? It doesn''t make sense at all. "As far as I know, the ice dragon Taoist king was already a Taoist King thousands of years ago. How could he be a small poisonous snake hundreds of years ago?" the ice and snow dance said, "you can''t fool me." "That''s because you don''t know the truth. You''re too naive. The ice dragon Taoist king in front of you is not the real ice dragon Taoist king." shuixuan''er said. "Impossible." the ice and snow dance said loudly, "if it''s not the ice dragon Taoist king, who is it? According to you, where has the real ice dragon Taoist King gone?" "This is what I want to know," said shuixuan''er. "According to what you say, you came to find the real ice dragon Taoist king?" Yang Hongwu looked at shuixuan''er. Yang Hongwu didn''t believe what shuixuan''er said. However, I have to admit that shuixuan''er''s strength is really incomparable. It''s not weaker than zixintong and ice and snow dance, and even slightly better. If shuixuan''er, If you really want to deal with the ice dragon Taoist king, the so-called ice dragon Taoist king may not be able to resist. After all, it is a sneak attack. No one can think that a weak woman who has not reached the level of domination can burst out such terrible power. It''s just that the real purpose of shuixuan''er is really hard for others to find if she doesn''t want to say it. As for that, Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe that shuixuan''er comes to find the real ice dragon Taoist king, unless the original ice dragon Taoist king has a deep relationship with shuixuan''er. "Good," said shuixuan''er. "Then, even if, as you said, you came to find the original real ice dragon Taoist king, why did you come to him? What is the relationship between you and the original ice dragon Taoist king?" Yang Hongwu asked again. After Yang Hongwu raised this question, zixintong and ice and snow dance also looked at shuixuan''er. Yang Hongwu''s question is exactly what they want to know. For ice and snow dance, I''m afraid only the holy land of ice and snow is interesting in Binglong mountain. Of course, maybe there are ice dragon ancient mirrors. As for the ice and snow holy land, others simply don''t know that the ice and snow holy land is in the ice dragon mountain, that is, the ice dragon temple. Only a few people know it, and outsiders don''t know it at all. What ice and snow dance is worried about is that the purpose of shuixuan''er in front of her is also the holy land of ice and snow, the origin of the snow and ice God domain, which is very troublesome for her. "To tell you the truth, Binglong Daojun is one of my senior brothers." when shuixuan''er said something, Yang Hongwu stared at shuixuan''er. People really couldn''t believe the truth of this so-called thing. "Are you kidding?" Yang Hongwu said. "I''m not joking. It''s true." shuixuan''er said, "that''s why I came to Binglong mountain. The master asked me to come here to find my senior brother Binglong Taoist King disappeared." "Your teacher?" Yang Hongwu and others took a deep breath when they heard the speech. Listening to shuixuan''er''s words, they meant that they still have a teacher. Their strength has been so strong, so their teacher''s strength may be stronger. Is it not a strong person in the realm of Taoism? This is very possible. Of course, if you are a strong person in the realm of Taoism, you should not be a person in the divine realm. "You come from ancient god realm?" zixintong said. Ice and snow dance also brightens up when you smell words. Ancient god domain, that''s the real God domain. Here, it''s just a fragment of ancient god domain. "It''s not the divine domain, it''s the holy domain." shuixuan''er said, "we come from the holy domain. With your talent, you can enter it. If you go back with me and join our Shengyuan sect, you can ascend to the realm of Tao Jun in a short time." "Shengyuan sect?" Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Whether it''s the divine domain or the holy domain, it doesn''t have much attraction to me." Yang Hongwu''s mind is not on the holy land at all. His goal is to find his own woman, practice and find a way to return to his own earth. "Well, what a pity. With your talent, as long as you get the guidance of the master, you will have a bright future. Your achievements will definitely be greater than me." shuixuan''er looked a pity. "Don''t say that. You came here just to find your elder martial brother?" Yang Hongwu looked at her and said, "if what you said, this ice dragon king is not your elder martial brother, is your elder martial brother still alive?" "This is one point. I came to the divine realm to find my senior brother Binglong Daojun. In addition, I wanted to find something. Of course, it''s inconvenient for me to explain what it is. Anyway, we are not enemies. If I guessed correctly, you all want to enter the holy land of ice and snow?" shuixuan''er said, "If you want to kill the fake and directly enter the holy land of ice and snow, I don''t suggest you do that. The strength of the fake is not very good. However, the strength of the people behind him is really terrible, that is, I don''t dare to do it easily. I doubt that the strength of the people behind the fake is not under my master, but a realm of Taoism and respect The strong are also from the upper world. As for the specific person, it is not clear. " "You want to find out the person behind him before you start?" Yang Hongwu said. "Yes." "I can''t wait." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Similarly, whether that person is the king of Binglong road or not, he has to die." ice and snow dance said, "thousands of years ago, Binglong mountain didn''t do any good. It often caught people to practice as a furnace tripod. I don''t know how many crimes he committed." Binglong mountain, whether hundreds of years ago or thousands of years ago, is the same. It can be said that it is a great crime. Chapter 2126 After hearing what Yang Hongwu and Xuexue dance said, shuixuan''er was speechless, and there was no way. His senior brother was really not a good thing. He practiced the method of picking Yin and tonifying yang, which was not a good thing. At the beginning, he had made an idea of her in Shengyuan sect. If it weren''t for her deep respect from the master, If her strength was extremely strong, she was almost won by Binglong Dao Jun. in fact, she didn''t like Binglong Dao Jun. if it wasn''t for that thing and the order of the master, she didn''t want to leave the sect and come to this divine domain. "If you want to do it, I won''t stop it. In fact, we are not enemies. On the contrary, we have the same purpose. However, I''m worried that if you do it now, you will provoke the person behind the guy. If the other party does it, we can''t stop it at all. Even if we work together, we can''t fight it. You have to test this Think clearly? "Shuixuan''er looked at Yang Hongwu and others and said. "So what?" Yang Hongwu said. "Even if you can''t fight and escape, there''s still no problem." "What you think is too simple to escape?" shuixuan''er sneered at the speech, "What''s the difference between the realm of Taoist reverence and that under Taoist reverence? You can''t imagine the horror of the strong of Taoist reverence. A strong person in the realm of Taoist reverence can easily kill the strong of half step Taoist reverence. The cultivators under Taoist reverence are mole ants in their eyes. They just send out an incarnation and can easily kill all of us." "It''s so terrible. If it were true, I would have died." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "There are always restrictions. There are strong law restrictions in this divine realm. If I am not wrong, the strong in the realm of Taoist reverence cannot come to this realm. Even if the incarnation enters this realm, it will be suppressed by the power of law. If it comes forcibly, I am afraid it will be swallowed by the terrible power of law?" Yang Hongwu was very clear in his heart that the anti Taoist worshipper was actually a terrible strong man and the existence of the realm of Taoist worship. His incarnation was to enter the divine realm because he killed his previous incarnation and wanted to deal with himself. If his real body could come, or come in a powerful incarnation without being suppressed, I''ve been beheaded long ago. Where can I live now? "This..." shuixuan paused and didn''t know how to explain, because what Yang Hongwu said is indeed a fact. If the strong in the realm of Tao Zun could come, they would have come long ago. It was a treasure, but the strong in the realm of Tao Zun peeped at the existence of. If it was not because they could not come, his master would come from the lower boundary. If not, at the beginning, I would not have sent the ice dragon Taoist king to come, let alone let myself go down because of the accident of the ice dragon Taoist king. "What''s the matter? Don''t explain, don''t hide?" the ice and snow dance smelled and looked at shuixuan son and said, "liar, female liar." At this time, the ice and snow dance still remembers her revenge. She wants to accept her disciples. Unexpectedly, the strength of the other party is equal to that of herself, which makes her very ashamed. She still remembers that the ice and snow dance is very happy to see shuixuan''s embarrassing and shriveled appearance. "Er..." shuixuan''er said, "their true self can''t come, but their incarnation comes, and their strength is also very terrible. It''s not something you and I can resist." "I know that." Yang Hongwu said, "with the strength of several of us, if we work together, in this divine realm, it is the existence of the peak and can compete with one or two. I''m afraid there is some secret why you stop us like this?" "Secret, what secret can there be?" shuixuan''er shook his head. "What I need has nothing to do with you. Even if you get it, it won''t be of any use to you." "Really?" the ice and snow dance still didn''t believe it and said, "If so, why do you have to stop us from doing it to Binglong Dao Jun? According to what you said, that guy is just a fake. Since he is just a fake, we do it to him without any conflict with you. As for the people behind him, it is only our business and has nothing to do with you?" "You..." shuixuan''er took a deep breath and was angry. She said, "you don''t listen to my advice. You can do it. At that time, if you are calculated by the fake, it''s just some trouble for me. I can protect myself without any problem. After all, my master left me a card to protect my life and can leave here at any time." "It won''t bother you." the ice and snow dance said. Yang Hongwu looked at the two women and couldn''t help but be speechless. Are the two women really same-sex repulsion? I have to admit that these two women have strong capital, one is the master of the snow and ice God domain, and the other is extraordinary. Although I don''t know what the so-called Shengyuan sect is, one thing is certain, that is, the strength behind shuixuan''er is really strong, backed by the strong in the realm of Taoism. "So, let''s go and deal with the ice dragon Taoist king and kill that guy." zixintong looked murderous at the moment. "Go." Yang Hongwu nodded. In fact, Yang Hongwu is not worried about the ice dragon Taoist king, but the terrible thing under the ice dragon Hall of the ice dragon Taoist king. If it comes out, it''s not a good thing. Binglong Taoist king is really not enough to be afraid. Yang Hongwu doesn''t care whether that guy is a real Binglong Taoist king or a so-called fake. Yang Hongwu cares about the terrible thing suppressed under the Binglong hall. Yang Hongwu guesses that the purpose of shuixuan''er is also the thing under the ice dragon hall. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know whether shuixuan''er has a means to deal with it. It would be a good thing if shuixuan''er really had the means to deal with that thing. However, shuixuan''er is not trustworthy. After all, his relationship with shuixuan''er is not so good. He just met him. He is a stranger. "Then you should be careful." shuixuan''er said, "the fake is not as simple as you see. Although the guy''s Avatar was killed by you, his cards are far from exposed. After all, we can be regarded as friends. I don''t want to see you killed so easily. It''s a pity if you die so easily." "Are you cursing us?" the ice and snow dance said coldly. "Of course not. I''m worried about you." said shuixuan''er. Chapter 2127 "Then don''t bother you." the ice and snow dance said, "this is our own business. Moreover, we are sure that we are just an ice dragon king. Needless to say, as for the masters hidden behind us, we don''t care very much. We can deal with them." When Yang Hongwu and his party rushed to the Binglong hall, shuixuan''er followed. "Why are you following us?" seeing shuixuan''s son following, the ice and snow dance frowned slightly, and said with some dissatisfaction. "You go your way, I go mine, it doesn''t matter." shuixuan''er replied with a little temper when he saw that the ice and snow dance was always aimed at himself. "You want to calculate us behind our backs?" the ice and snow dance said coldly. "Calculate you?" shuixuan''er shook his head. "It''s not necessary. Wait until you''re safe." "Well, don''t quarrel." Yang Hongwu said, "miss shuixuan, if you want to follow, it''s nothing. However, I hope you don''t do anything special." "Don''t worry, I won''t do that." shuixuan''er was very polite to Yang Hongwu. After all, Yang Hongwu seemed to be the master of cultivation, but Yang Hongwu put great pressure on her, "I''m just following you. If there is danger, maybe I can help you. Of course, if I''m not sure, I''ll leave directly. After all, I don''t want to stand under the dangerous wall." "So, I can rest assured." Yang Hongwu actually just said it. He was worried and didn''t worry about shuixuan''s sneak attack. Even if shuixuan''s sneak attack, Yang Hongwu was sure enough to avoid it, which was Yang Hongwu''s confidence. As for why she had to say it, it was just to remind shuixuan''er. If she wanted to be the fisherman, it was impossible. Shuixuan''er is also a smart man. She knows the meaning of Yang Hongwu''s words. Soon, the party came to the ice dragon hall. "The entrance is right here." at this time, Du Tianlin played a Dharma formula. A light door appeared in the ice dragon hall. This light door is the training place for the ice dragon Taoist king after entering the ice dragon hall. This is a portal. After entering the portal, you have to go through many array prohibitions before you can really reach the cultivation room of ice dragon Taoist king. It can be said that Binglong Daojun is a very cautious person. He will not hand over his safety to others. He only trusts himself. Therefore, this is the first threshold. After entering here, if you want to enter again, you need to get the permission of Binglong Daojun. Du Tianlin has made this point clear. Yang Hongwu naturally knows. However, for Yang Hongwu, in addition to the external door, it is a little difficult. For Yang Hongwu, the internal array and prohibition are in vain. Yang Hongwu''s best skill is to crack the array and prohibition. No matter how powerful the array and prohibition are, they are nothing in front of Yang Hongwu. Of course, unless the other party''s strength is strong enough and his attainments in array are too much better than himself, in that case, Yang Hongwu still needs to spend a certain price to crack the array and prohibition, but Obviously, the ice dragon Taoist king did not reach that level. His accomplishments did not reach the realm of Taoist respect, not to mention his attainments in array and prohibition. "Childe, I can''t help the array and prohibition here. Moreover, now I''m exposed. I''m worried that the ice dragon Taoist king will trigger the prohibition in my body and kill me." Speaking of this, Du Tianlin looked at Yang Hongwu. He really didn''t want to die. He knew that Binglong Taoist king must have imposed a ban on him. If Yang Hongwu couldn''t block his ban and let Binglong Taoist King lead him, he must be dead, but he had no choice at all, because he didn''t promise Yang Hongwu, he would also die, not to mention, Yang Hongwu gave him life. Now he can only hope that what Yang Hongwu said is true and that he can lift the prohibition of life and death left by Binglong Taoist king in his body. That prohibition, he can''t feel it, doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. After all, he has seen with his own eyes that those who betrayed Binglong Taoist king and even some people who did not do well were directly killed by the prohibition in their bodies caused by Binglong Taoist king. Moreover, there are not a few. He doesn''t want to be one of those people. Now the only one who can save him is Yang Hongwu. At this moment, the ice dragon Taoist king in the cultivation chamber, of course, found that the door of his cultivation room had been opened, and he also saw Yang Hongwu and others. This made him very angry. He didn''t know how Du Tianlin had betrayed him. He never thought that Du Tianlin would betray him. It can be said that in his heart, Du Tianlin was his right-hand assistant, the person he raised and trained. Unexpectedly, Du Tianlin betrayed him at this critical moment, which surprised him. "Damn it, Du Tianlin, damn you." at the moment, the angry ice dragon Taoist King led the prohibition left in Du Tianlin. At that moment, Du Tianlin felt that his soul was being madly impacted by a terrible force, and his whole soul seemed to explode. "Childe, save me, save me!" Du Tianlin knew that this was the secret method led by the ice dragon Taoist king. If he wanted to kill him, he couldn''t resist, so he had to ask Yang Hongwu for help. At this time, Yang Hongwu opened his eyes and saw the mark hidden in Du Tianlin''s soul. It was a curse. The power of this curse is well hidden. If it is not attracted, he can''t find it. I have to admit that the ice dragon Taoist king has extremely terrible attainments in the way of curse. Of course, Yang Hongwu has seen the power of curse. He has also seen many powerful curse secrets. Just like the source of the terrible curse he has seen before, that is the really terrible power of curse. The power of the curse in front of us is far less than the source of the evil curse. The more his strength improved, Yang Hongwu became more aware of his weakness. At the beginning, how terrible and terrible the source of the evil curse was. His strength at that time was so weak that he could not resist it. The source of the evil curse did no harm to him. I''m afraid it was because of the power in his body. Looking back at this time, Yang Hongwu was very lucky. He really didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. "It''s just a small matter." Yang Hongwu stretched out his hand and grasped Du Tianlin''s forehead. Then, a suction burst out. It was the force of creation. The force of creation condensed a seal character. This seal character instantly entered Du Tianlin''s soul. The next moment, the curse force in Du Tianlin''s soul, Under the attack of the seal script condensed by Yang Hongwu''s natural power, it dissipated in an instant. Chapter 2128 "Thank you, childe!" Du Tianlin thanked Yang Hongwu very much after he found that the prohibition in his soul had been eliminated. This time, he finally saved his life. At the beginning, he was even ready to die. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu could really save his life, which made him unhappy. After all, no one wanted to die. "It''s a trivial matter. I always do what I say." Yang Hongwu smiled faintly and didn''t take it to heart. In fact, it''s just a trivial matter for him. "It''s impossible. How could anyone dissolve my curse? It''s absolutely impossible." when he found that his curse ban had been dissolved, the ice dragon Taoist king shouted. He couldn''t believe it. He frantically wanted to urge the original curse ban, but in vain, "Damn it." when he looked at Yang Hongwu and others coming towards his position, he was a little worried. This is not a good thing. After all, he has not recovered from his injury, which is the most important reason. In fact, he didn''t worry so much, but seeing that Yang Hongwu easily resolved his curse and prohibition on Du Tianlin made him so worried. Of course, he also has a card. However, he is unwilling to use that card before the last moment. It is his card to protect his life. Moreover, once used, it means that he may be in danger of losing himself, which he doesn''t want. Because of this, he was worried when he saw Yang Hongwu and others continue to move forward. "These prohibitions and arrays are really powerful. Can you resolve them?" ice and snow dance looked at Yang Hongwu and frowned slightly. She can''t crack these prohibitions and arrays in a short time unless she uses strong power. "Don''t worry, these arrays and prohibitions are useless in front of me." Yang Hongwu is very confident. "What a big breath." shuixuan''er, who followed behind, couldn''t help saying when she heard Yang Hongwu''s words, "these prohibitions are very powerful and difficult for ordinary people to resolve. It''s me. It takes a great price to break these prohibitions." "That''s you." zixintong said, "to him, it''s just a trivial matter. Wait a minute, you''ll know." Yang Hongwu has heard what shuixuan''er said, but Yang Hongwu doesn''t care. He came to the front, waved his hand and played a Dharma formula. The next moment, the prohibition dissipated in an instant. Once the prohibition is opened, the array will be dissolved. Seeing this scene, people couldn''t help staring. They couldn''t believe it. Yang Hongwu''s means were too incredible. "It''s impossible. How can my prohibitions and arrays be broken so easily?" Binglong Daojun, who was in the cultivation room, naturally felt that the arrays and prohibitions he had arranged had been dissolved, which surprised him. At the beginning, although he knew that these arrays and prohibitions he had arranged could not stop Yang Hongwu and others, but, He did not expect that those arrays and prohibitions would be cracked so quickly. In this way, it means that he doesn''t have enough time to recover from his injury, which is a big trouble. "Even so, it''s not so easy to enter my practice room." after taking a deep breath, the ice dragon Taoist King flashed a cold light in his eyes. Arrays and prohibitions are the first barrier to enter his cultivation room. After all, this is his cultivation place. If it is so easy for people to enter, isn''t his life in the hands of others? Therefore, although the first threshold was broken, Binglong Daojun was a little worried, but he didn''t have no other means. "Let''s go, the array and prohibition have been cracked." Yang Hongwu said. "Childe is mighty!" Du Tianlin shouted. "Flatterer." snow dance whispered. Du Tianlin doesn''t care. For him, Yang Hongwu is his master now. He only cares about Yang Hongwu''s attitude towards him. As for others, he doesn''t care whether they like him or not. "Childe, come with me." the array and prohibition have been cracked. Du Tianlin knows that he should lead the way. After all, if he doesn''t do such a small thing and hides behind, he won''t be of any use. In order to reflect his role and value, Du Tianlin is very active in expressing himself. After all, he has just taken refuge in Yang Hongwu. If he fails to reflect his value, he will not be recognized by Yang Hongwu. He wanted Yang Hongwu to help him improve his blood power, let him really evolve into a dragon, break the bottleneck of the dominant level and enter the realm of Daojun. When Du Tianlin walked in front, a dark shadow appeared. Du Tianlin didn''t react and was shot out in an instant. This time, Du Tianlin was seriously injured. Du Tianlin couldn''t believe it. What''s this? He has always been the confidant of Binglong Dao Jun, but he didn''t know that there was such a powerful force guarding here, which he didn''t expect. After the serious injury, Du Tianlin had no resistance at all. Seeing the dark shadow attacking him again, he could only watch and wait to die. He was desperate. However, at this time, a powerful force attacked the shadow. "Touch!" a loud noise. The dark shadow was shot out. Du Tianlin escaped from death. The person who did it was zixintong. "Puppet." Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. It was a puppet, a puppet in the realm of Tao Jun, which really surprised him. Unexpectedly, there is a puppet in the realm of Dao Jun. I have to admit that the means of ice dragon Dao Jun is really amazing. "Puppet?" "Yes, this is a puppet." Yang Hongwu nodded. At the moment, the true face of the shadow had been exposed. His face was expressionless and lifeless, but his momentum was very terrible. This is the realm of a Taoist king. The strong Taoist king has no vitality, but his combat effectiveness is very amazing. "No, no, not just a puppet." Yang Hongwu shook his head. Sure enough, at this time, a figure appeared again from the dark, which was a giant dragon. This dragon is also a puppet. Ice dragon puppet. This is a puppet refined after the death of an ice dragon. Its strength is also very terrible. Two puppets in the realm of Tao Jun, this is the card of ice dragon Tao Jun. "This is... My elder martial brother''s noumenon. How is it possible that he has been refined into a puppet?" this is still, shuixuan''er shouted. Chapter 2129 "Do you mean that this ice dragon puppet is your senior brother ice dragon Taoist Jun?" Yang Hongwu looked at shuixuan''er. "Yes, this is my elder martial brother''s essence. Unexpectedly, he was turned into a puppet. That man was damned. It was damned." at the moment, shuixuan''s killing machine flashed. Although she had a bad relationship with Binglong Taoist king, Binglong Taoist king was still her elder martial brother after all, but unexpectedly, he was reduced to such a point that his bodies were turned into puppets, How can she not be angry? "If I''m not mistaken, that one, the fake you said, is actually an ice dragon," said Yang Hongwu. "Moreover, you should know clearly in the ice dragon ancient mirror that that guy seems to have a twin brother and an ice dragon. Don''t you doubt that?" Shuixuan''er was slightly stunned when she heard the speech, which she naturally knew. Indeed, there is an ice dragon in the ice dragon secret realm of the ice dragon ancient mirror. This ice dragon is very similar to the ice dragon Taoist king, but its strength is too weak. In fact, these two ice dragons have nothing to do with their elder martial brother, ice dragon Dao Jun, because they don''t know their existence. That''s why shuixuan Er knows that this ice dragon Dao Jun is a fake. At first, shuixuan''er thought that her elder martial brother Binglong Daojun had been robbed, but all along, she didn''t find out the truth. Now, she understands that her elder martial brother was not actually robbed, and his body was refined into a puppet. This is the other party''s terrible. Part of the memory of Binglong Daojun was read. However, the memory related to Shengyuan sect was sealed by the master. The other party didn''t have enough strength, so he couldn''t get that part of the memory. That''s why the other party didn''t know himself. Of course, part of the reason is that shuixuan''er deliberately hid himself. "If my guess is right, the guy in the ice dragon ancient mirror should be an incarnation of the fake. It''s because there''s something wrong with his cultivation." shuixuan''er hesitated and said, "there are some special skills, and there will be some accidents, especially the external incarnation and so on." Yang Hongwu nodded when he heard the speech. In fact, this is really true. After all, Yang Hongwu has his own incarnation secret method of cultivating one gasification and three clearing. This set of magic secret method is very powerful and can transform between incarnation and noumenon, which is very terrible. Of course, Yang Hongwu simply can''t imagine that if his avatar can''t be recovered, something goes wrong and produces an independent personality, it will be very troublesome. However, this possibility is very small, unless it is possessed by evil and makes mistakes in cultivation. "No matter what, now, deal with these two puppets first." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Let us handle it." zixintong said at this time. "Give me the ice dragon puppet and you can deal with the other one." the ice and snow dance said. "Good." zixintong nodded. The two women flew up at the same time and swept towards the two puppets. "Death!" the hatred of ice and snow dance towards ice dragon Taoist king is very high. After all, this guy blocked her from breaking through and entering the holy land of ice and snow. If there were not ice dragon Taoist king, she would have really inherited the ice and snow God domain and become the real master of the ice and snow God domain. In that case, how could her strength still be at the current level, It is estimated that it has already entered the realm of half step Taoist reverence, and it is even possible to break the bottleneck of the realm of Taoist monarch and directly enter the level of Taoist reverence. The strength of ice and snow dance is very strong. Although it does not mobilize the original power of the ice and snow God domain, it is still not something that a mere puppet can stop. On the other hand, the power of zixintong is also quite strong. Although the puppet is equally strong, it is also the realm of Daojun, but it can''t resist in front of zixintong. Puppets are only puppets after all. They are only able to fight, but they have no self-consciousness after all. At the moment, the ice dragon Taoist king doesn''t have so much energy to control the two puppets. However, the two puppets are the realm of the Taoist king after all, and their combat effectiveness is very strong. In the idea of Binglong Daojun, as long as these two puppets can stop Yang Hongwu and others for a period of time, he knows that these two puppets can''t stop Yang Hongwu and his party, but at least, these two puppets can consume a lot of Yang Hongwu and his party. In that way, it would be very beneficial to him anyway. "Something''s wrong." at this time, Yang Hongwu frowned. There was a special breath in the void. This special breath was the smell of magic. The smell of the devil is not the smell of the holy devil family like zixintong, but the smell of pure evil. "What''s wrong?" said shuixuan''er. "What did you find?" Shuixuan''er looks at Yang Hongwu. Now, she still doesn''t look at the Binglong mountain. It seems that there are some special things hidden in the Binglong mountain. The reason why she hides her accomplishments is actually to find out these things and, of course, to find that treasure. Shuixuan''er also feels dangerous in Binglong mountain. It seems that Binglong mountain has a powerful and terrible force. She hasn''t found out where this powerful and terrible force is. Yang Hongwu is not simple. It''s not surprising if he found something. "The smell of magic." Yang Hongwu said. "Isn''t zixintong the holy devil family?" the holy devil family, shuixuan''er, naturally knows. She comes from the upper world and from the real ancient god domain. She has some understanding of the holy devil family. In the upper world, the holy devil family and the ancient god family, in fact, are not the sworn enemies as the people in the lower world think. For the ancient gods, the real enemy was not the demon family, but the evil family outside the region. "The smell of evil is the smell of evil." Yang Hongwu said, "there is the smell of evil in the bodies of the two puppets." "What?" When Yang Hongwu''s voice fell, he saw a puppet exploded. At this time, a strange smell came out of the puppet. At this time, Yang Hongwu moved in an instant, dodged, appeared on the dark shadow, and caught the evil spirit. That evil spirit, frantically struggling, wanted to escape Yang Hongwu''s control, but how could Yang Hongwu let him achieve his wish. There was a flame in his hand, which burned in an instant. It was the red lotus fire. At the moment when the red lotus fire would burn, the evil spirit would no longer struggle, but dissipate itself. Chapter 2130 "It''s really evil." "The power of evil demons, foreign evil demons, can''t that guy be foreign evil demons?" shuixuan''s face was very serious. What are foreign demons? They are the public enemies of the whole universe. Compared with them, the disputes between demons and Protoss are nothing. Foreign demons are the real enemies of everyone. In fact, as a disciple of Shengyuan sect, he knows very well that in the real ancient god domain, the high-level and strong forces of major forces seem hostile, but in fact, they all have a common enemy, that is, foreign demons. Younger generation, if you beat me, I will kill you. In fact, it is not taken seriously by the senior management. It is just a small fight. Moreover, it is beneficial to cultivate the real strong. After all, the real strong can not grow up casually. Only after enough life and death can they become the real strong. Therefore, in the ancient divine realm, although the devil realm and the divine realm are fighting endlessly, there is still a bottom line. The real bottom line is the real strength of the ancient Protoss and the holy demons, and the real top. They have always been fighting against foreign evil families. As a junior, shuixuan just knows something. "Foreign evil clan, do you also have powerful foreign evil demons in your ancient god domain?" Yang Hongwu looked at shuixuan son and said, "foreign evil demons are terrible?" "Foreign demons, of course, are terrible. They are our real enemies." shuixuan said, "however, my strength is too weak to participate in the battle with foreign demons." "Your strength can''t participate in the battle?" at this time, zixintong and ice and snow dance have completely killed the puppet. They are very surprised to hear shuixuan''er''s words. You know, for zixintong and ice and snow dance, the strength of shuixuan''er is actually no weaker than them. Even shuixuan''er can''t participate in the battle, which means that they can''t participate in it. "Yes, master said that when my strength reaches the level of half trail respect, I can participate in the battle of foreign demons." shuixuan nodded and said, "I expected that there was a terrible existence in Binglong mountain, but I never thought it was an extraterritorial evil. Therefore, we should be careful. Extraterritorial evil is very terrible. It can hide among us. Maybe one of us will be lost by extraterritorial evil unknowingly." "Take it or leave it unconsciously? You think too much?" Yang Hongwu said, "Although foreign demons are terrible, I believe that since they have entered the divine domain, they should not exceed the power of the laws of the divine domain. Therefore, their strength should also be limited and can not be so terrible. As long as they are within the laws, I can deal with them." Yang Hongwu is very confident and wants to take over. At least, for Yang Hongwu, it is impossible for the so-called extraterritorial demons to take over themselves. "Never be careless. I heard from the teacher that many strong people who respect the realm of half steps are also very confident in themselves. They think they are strong enough and can''t be robbed, but they will be robbed." shuixuan''er looked at Yang Hongwu, "I know your strength is very strong and your talent is amazing. However, your cultivation level is still too low after all. It''s not even the level of Daojun. If there are evil demons at the level of Daojun, I''m afraid it''s not difficult to take you away when you''re not prepared." "I have absolute self-confidence." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "The foreign demons you said can''t escape my eyes. There is indeed a terrible thing in the ice dragon mountain, but it shouldn''t be foreign demons." "What do you know?" shuixuan''s eyes brightened. "What terrible strong man, where is he?" "Why should I tell you?" Yang Hongwu looked at shuixuan''s son and said, "you and I haven''t cooked to this point yet?" "You..." shuixuan''er was angry when he heard the speech. "We are on the same boat now. It can be said that we should be allies. I told you many secrets of the upper world. Now you don''t even want to share a little information with me?" Yang Hongwu smiled. Ice and snow dance said, "ally, when did you become our ally? Why don''t I know¡° "Hum, I''m not an ally with you, but an ally with him. Your strength is too weak." shuixuan said. "You..." the ice and snow dance snorted coldly and turned to Yang Hongwu, "Yang Hongwu, you and I are real allies. Don''t forget our agreement. As for shuixuan''er, she is just an outsider, and her origin is unknown. Who knows whether she is an enemy or a friend? But you should think clearly. What you are looking for is your Taoist partner. This woman was arrested with your Taoist partner. She has nothing at all, but your Taoist partner is Disappeared, so this woman is doubtful. " If you don''t know Zheng Qiushuang''s specific location, Yang Hongwu will be very afraid of shuixuan''er as the ice and snow dance said. Even, he may start with shuixuan''er, but he already knows about Zheng Qiushuang. Moreover, shuixuan''er really helped Zheng Qiushuang and sent him into the holy land of ice and snow. It may be an opportunity for Zheng Qiushuang. Yang Hongwu faintly felt Zheng Qiushuang''s breath. Her breath is becoming stronger and stronger. It should be what adventure she got in the holy land of ice and snow. For Yang Hongwu, the stronger his woman''s strength is, the better. After all, he is trying his best to improve his strength and his woman''s strength at the same time. Otherwise, his strength will be improved, and his woman''s strength is far from enough, which is very embarrassing. "If I were your enemy, you might be in crisis now." shuixuan''er said coldly, "although your cultivation level is equivalent to me, I have many means to deal with you. I come from the upper world and from shengyuanzong. The means of the upper world are far from those of your lower world practitioners." "The upper world, what about the upper world?" the ice and snow dance won''t show weakness and said, "you people in the upper world are so powerful and powerful. You still need to come to the lower world?" As soon as this word came out, shuixuan son immediately became speechless. "Well, don''t quarrel." Yang Hongwu said, "now let''s go and have a look at this ice dragon king and see what this guy comes from." According to the truth, this guy is an ice dragon and has a twin brother. However, Yang Hongwu guesses that this guy is not so simple. Maybe it is the calculation of a great power. Chapter 2131 "You''re still here." after Yang Hongwu entered the cultivation room of Binglong Taoist king, he slowly turned back and looked at Yang Hongwu. At this time, he realized that Yang Hongwu was the most powerful existence of this group. It seemed that his cultivation level was not high, but his strength was very terrible. Moreover, he also found it at this time, Yang Hongwu has a very domineering power in his body, which makes him feel terrible. "Ice dragon Taoist king, today is your death time." the ice and snow dance said coldly. "Ha ha, what a big tone." Binglong Dao Jun smiled coldly and looked at the people with a disdainful tone in his eyes. "If you want to kill me, it''s up to you?" "Enough." zixintong said. "You underestimate me. Do you really think I have only these cards? Originally, I wanted to keep my cards to deal with those guys, but today, you forced me to this point, which is very great. Now you have any last words to say." Binglong road Jun said coldly. "It''s a joke to ask us to explain your last words. Is that all you said?" the ice and snow dance also snorted coldly and responded. "You''re not the ice dragon road gentleman. Who are you?" shuixuan said, "where has the real ice dragon road gentleman gone?" Hearing this, Binglong Dao Jun narrowed his eyes and twinkled in the cold light. Looking at shuixuan''er, he said, "I didn''t expect you to hide your accomplishments. If I had known so, I would have refined you as a furnace tripod." "Hum, it''s just a fake. It''s a fool''s dream to refine me. If I hadn''t worried about the people behind you, I would have killed you." shuixuan said, "say, what''s the matter with the real ice dragon Taoist king? Say it, I can keep your whole body." "I am the ice dragon Taoist king, and the ice dragon Taoist king is me." said the ice dragon Taoist king. "It''s impossible. Binglong Dao Jun is my senior brother. You don''t even know me. How can you be Binglong Dao Jun?" shuixuan''er said. "Unexpectedly, I was surprised that the missing memory was like this." Binglong Dao Jun took a deep breath and said, "I''m Binglong Dao Jun, your senior brother and Binglong Dao Jun, but I''m not your senior brother." This made shuixuan''er a little confused. However, I can see that the other party is not lying. "Demonizing, seizing?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and saw that, in fact, this was the integration of Binglong Taoist king and foreign demons. However, part of Binglong Taoist King''s memory was destroyed by himself when he was seized. Therefore, at present, this person can be said to be the king of Binglong Dao, but he is not the king of Binglong Dao. "Foreign demons?" "Unexpectedly, you know. Yes, I''m what you call an extraterritorial evil." the ice dragon king said coldly, "since you know me, you should know that we are powerful. If you surrender to me, you can never die." "Just a little devil, what a big tone." zixintong said. "The holy devil family?" the ice dragon Taoist King snorted coldly and said, "you are just a traitor. The remaining sins of the holy devil family are the ones we drove away. How dare you be so arrogant?" The words of the ice dragon Taoist King surprised Yang Hong and Wudu. Are the holy demons also foreign demons? Even shuixuan''er looked at Binglong Daojun in surprise. The holy devil family, together with their ancient gods, are big families from the ancient god domain. However, one is right and one is evil. In fact, it''s just that the power cultivation system is different. In the upper world, the power system is different. Although it is hostile, it is the United Front in dealing with foreign demons. It never occurred to me that this foreign evil devil should say such words. The holy devil family is a family expelled by foreign evil demons. If so, it would be shocking. "Hum, who will believe if you are a foreign evil?" zixintong said coldly, "you just want to provoke the contradiction between us. You are a fool''s dream. We won''t have a civil war before you die." "Not bad." shuixuan''er nodded, "you fake, lead yourself to death." "Why are you talking so much nonsense?" at this time, Yang Hongwu said, "let me come. Get out of the way. Let me see what means this so-called extraterritorial evil devil has." In fact, Yang Hongwu is worried that the ice dragon Taoist king will open the seal of the whole ice dragon hall. However, at this time, he is no longer afraid, because when the ice dragon Taoist king just talked nonsense, Yang Hongwu has seized the opportunity to control all the prohibitions and array methods here, and closed the space. Therefore, even if the ice dragon Taoist king wants to open the seal and release the powerful unknown life under the array, he can''t do it. At least, it can''t be done in a short time. During this period of time, there were enough people to surround him and die. "Just a boy who dominates the realm, want to deal with me? Do you really think I''m a vegetarian?" the ice dragon said coldly, "you broke my array and prohibition, then I''ll kill you first." With that, the ice dragon Taoist King started, and a whip appeared in his hand. With a wave of the whip, it turned into an ice dragon and beat Yang Hongwu. The power of hegemony will tear up the space directly. Under this terrible force, the temperature of the whole space suddenly decreased, as if to freeze this space. "Boy, go to hell." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and disappeared in place at the moment when the whip came. What everyone saw was that Yang Hongwu''s body dissipated in an instant under the whip. "Remnant shadow, how fast." Binglong Daojun was surprised when he saw this scene. He had to admit that Yang Hongwu''s speed was too fast. He didn''t even find it. You know, his attack locked Yang Hongwu''s breath. He could chase and attack Yang Hongwu with Yang Hongwu''s movement. However, this attack did not hit Yang Hongwu, but only hit his shadow. That''s too fast. "Too slow." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "if you only have this ability, you can die now." The next moment, Yang Hongwu''s voice fell. At this time, he had appeared behind the ice dragon Taoist king, and a war knife had appeared in his hand. This Sabre is Hongmeng sabre. At the moment when the Hongmeng Sabre appeared, the ice dragon Taoist king felt the terrible pressure from the depths of his soul. Although he is a foreign evil, he has integrated the ice dragon Taoist king. His soul blood already has the characteristics of the dragon family, and Yang Hongwu''s blood is the supreme existence of the dragon family. Hongmeng Sabre has a terrible suppression on the dragon family. At the moment of the appearance of Hongmeng sabre, the ice dragon Taoist king felt the threat of death. Chapter 2132 "Damn it, what kind of sabre is this? How can there be such a terrible threat?" Binglong Daojun felt a huge threat, which could endanger his life and death. The threat came from the depths of his soul. Even the emergence of this Sabre suppressed his strength. "Never leave this sabre in the hands of others." at this time, the ice dragon king thought that this Sabre was too threatening to him. No matter who left it, it was a great threat to him. After all, this Sabre has a great suppression on his blood. If a strong man in the realm of Taoist king has such a sabre, he has no room to resist. In front of him, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm is only the dominant realm after all. He has not reached the realm of Taoist king. In this way, he still has a chance. "Boy, do you think you can kill me if you have such a sabre? You are a fool''s dream. If this Sabre is in the hands of a strong Taoist king, I may be afraid of one or two. However, in your hands, I am not afraid at all. Give this Sabre to me. In your hands, it is a precious pearl covered with dust. Only I can play this sabre The real power of the sword. "Binglong Daojun, at the moment, wants to kill Yang Hongwu and seize the sword in his hand, which brings him a threat of death. On the contrary, if he can seize the sword, his strength will be greatly improved. Therefore, his purpose is to kill Yang Hongwu and seize this sabre. In an instant, the ice dragon Daojun disappeared in situ. He turned into a huge ice dragon. His huge body occupied the whole space, as if it were a huge mountain. "The body of the ice dragon?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. This guy is looking for death. He turned into the body of the ice dragon. For Yang Hongwu, he is most afraid of the dragon family. If he doesn''t turn into the body, he won''t suppress him so much. However, after the ice dragon Taoist king turned into the body, his Hongmeng sword and the blood power in his body, His repression will reach its limit. Moreover, in Yang Hongwu''s hands, there is not only such a treasure that can suppress the ice dragon Taoist king, but also a treasure that has a stronger suppression force on the dragon family. That is the ancient dragon''s gate and the dragon''s gate of creation. This treasure is one of the supreme treasures of the dragon family and the real treasure of the dragon family. If the most important treasure of the dragon family is, then the dragon''s gate of creation is one of them. Of course, the dragon''s gate in Yang Hongwu''s hand is not a complete dragon''s gate, but an incomplete dragon''s gate. As soon as the Fortune Dragon Gate came out, Yang Hongwu''s suppression of Binglong Taoist King reached the extreme in an instant, and a terrible dragon power appeared in the whole space. After the dragon power appeared, Binglong Taoist King''s huge body was suppressed in an instant. In front of this terrible dragon power, Binglong Taoist King''s body could not bear such pressure, and his body became smaller. "Dragon''s gate, it''s impossible. How could you have a dragon''s gate in your hand?" ice dragon Dao Jun was shocked at this time. He is a family of evil demons. There is nothing wrong with him. He is an extraterritorial evil demon. He comes from the endless void and from the evil universe on that side. However, at this time, he is already integrated with the ice dragon Taoist king. It can be said that he is the ice dragon Taoist king, and the ice dragon Taoist king is him. This flesh body is also the dragon family, and it is an ancient ice dragon. In fact, the original ice dragon Taoist King''s soul is integrated by him. The reason why he integrates with the real ice dragon Taoist King''s soul is to get the ice dragon blood. In this case, He can really integrate into this body. The body of this ice dragon is much stronger and has much stronger potential than the body of the original ice dragon Taoist king. With the help of this body of ice dragon, he has the potential to impact Taoist Zun. The original body of ice dragon Taoist king can''t break the limit, and there is no possibility to impact Taoist Zun. To this end, he spent a huge price. Originally, his strength was at the level of half trail respect. After integrating the ice dragon Taoist king and the body of this ancient ice dragon, his strength was greatly reduced, just in the middle of the Taoist king. Far from reaching its peak. But he never thought that Yang Hongwu had so many treasures to suppress the dragon family. That sword and the dragon gate were all treasures that could suppress the dragon family. It can be said that Yang Hongwu alone was a great threat to the dragon family. If he can get these two treasures, once his cultivation reaches the Taoist level, he can directly enter the ancient dragon Kingdom and enslave the whole ancient dragon family. However, the question now is how he can deal with Yang Hongwu and seize the two treasures in his hands. The only way is to get away from the present flesh. Although the body of this ice dragon is powerful, it has been suppressed too much. Under the suppression of the dragon''s gate and the sword, it''s good that he can play half of his strength. Half of his strength can''t resist the ice dance and others. Therefore, he has no other choice now. He can only give up this flesh body. "Hongmeng sabre, cut it for me!" Yang Hongwu drank softly. After the Dragon Gate suppressed the dragon body of Binglong Taoist king, Hongmeng Sabre was held high, and a terrible Sabre light appeared. This Sabre light enveloped the huge body of the whole Binglong and cut it on the neck of Binglong Taoist king in an instant. "Click!" there was only a clear sound. The neck of the huge ice dragon was cut open in an instant, and the blood was sprayed out in an instant. After the crystal blood of the ice dragon was sprayed out, it was frozen in an instant, and the temperature of the whole space was reduced countless times at once. It seems that people are in ice and snow. The blood of the ice dragon family contains the terrible force of freezing. After these blood are sprayed out, the whole space is frozen. "This... How is this possible?" shuixuan''er was stunned when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu''s strength was so powerful. The ice dragon, an ice dragon in the realm of Tao Jun, was cut off by him with a knife. It''s terrible and powerful. Yang Hongwu''s strength was beyond her expectation. It was totally unexpected that Yang Hongwu was so powerful. "It''s naive of you to think you can kill me like this." at this time, a shadow condensed from the void, which turned into a human shadow. This figure is full of powerful evil spirit, which is the soul of the evil spirit. Chapter 2133 "Abandon the flesh?" Yang Hongwu looked at the soul of this evil devil. He had to admit that the soul of this guy is really incomparably powerful. Only the soul is left. They all have such terrible authority. The strong in the general realm of Taoist monarch is far from comparable. If it weren''t for his own appearance, I''m afraid that this guy, with the help of the body of ice dragon, will have an amazing improvement in strength. It won''t be long before he can break the bottleneck of the realm of Tao Jun and directly impact the realm of Tao Zun. It''s really not an easy thing to deal with this guy if you enter the level of Taoist respect, even the level of semi Taoist respect. "Give up the flesh?" he said. "No, no, I already have a better choice." With that, the guy turned into a light and rushed to Yang Hongwu in an instant. "No, be careful, he''s going to take you away." seeing this scene, shuixuan''er warned loudly. "Take me away?" Yang Hongwu smiled. It''s a fool''s dream to take himself away. He is a strong man in the realm of Taoism. If he enters his own sea of knowledge, he will be dead. Besides, he is only an evil devil in the realm of Taoism. "It''s too late to understand now." at this moment, Binglong Daojun rushed into Yang Hongwu''s sea of knowledge. At the moment that the guy entered the sea, the seal under the whole ice dragon hall began to shake. The things in the seal seem to want to break the shackles and rush out of the seal under the ice dragon hall. "Damn it, kill him." at this time, shuixuan son shouted, "you can''t let him live." "No." At this time, zixintong stopped the ice and snow dance. Not only that, Du Tianlin also stood in front of Yang Hongwu. "You want to kill?" zixintong said coldly, "I will never let you hurt Yang Hongwu." "Yes, he can''t die." the ice and snow dance said coldly. "Do you know what you are doing?" said shuixuan''er. "He has been taken away and is no longer the original him. Even if he can win and kill the evil devil, he will be infected by the evil spirit and fall into the evil way. At that time, he has no self-consciousness and is no longer the original him." "I believe him." zixintong said. "It''s just evil spirit. Didn''t you eliminate the evil spirit so easily before you saw him?" the ice and snow dance said coldly at this time, "I think you just want to kill people with a knife? Find an excuse to kill Yang Hongwu, you vicious woman." "I''m just talking about things. If I don''t kill him now, it''s impossible to kill him after he''s completely demonized. Even, we may get into great trouble." at the moment, shuixuan''er said. She has seen that Yang Hongwu''s means are amazing, not only his combat effectiveness is terrible, but also his talent is amazing. In addition, his talent in the way of prohibition and array is so terrible and terrible. In this way, once Yang Hongwu falls into the path of evil, no one can resist him if he wants to escape. Even, he can do something to himself and others, so that his people can get into great trouble. "Hum, just wait." zixintong said coldly, "I believe Yang Hongwu will not fall into the evil way. His strength is beyond your imagination." Zixintong is really confident in Yang Hongwu. You know, before, zixintong and Yang Hongwu were in the lower world together, which is a very low world. Now, in the divine realm, their strength has increased to such a level. All the time, zixintong has never seen Yang Hongwu suppressed. All the time, Yang Hongwu has been extremely powerful. Although their cultivation level is low, but, His combat effectiveness is very amazing. Before, Zitian''s strength was much stronger than him, but Zitian was not Yang Hongwu''s opponent at all and became his defeated generals again and again. As for the present, the ice dragon Taoist king who has fallen into the evil way is only the body of the soul. Zixintong believes that he is not an opponent at all. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." at this time, Yang Hongwu said. "Impossible." hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, shuixuan''er stared and couldn''t believe that this guy could speak at this time. Didn''t he want to concentrate on dealing with the soul of the ice dragon Taoist king? When fighting, especially when fighting the soul, he can''t be distracted. He can even separate a wisp of consciousness to communicate with his people. What monster is this guy? In fact, there are some cases. However, it is only when the strength of the other party is far inferior to him, that is, when the strength is suppressed, it may occur. However, it is obvious that Yang Hongwu cannot completely suppress Binglong Taoist king. On the contrary, it is almost the same for Binglong Taoist king to suppress Yang Hongwu. If this is Binglong Daojun, it''s unlikely, because the other party can''t completely destroy Yang Hongwu''s soul and win the battle in such a short time. After all, it''s in Yang Hongwu''s flesh. He occupies the home advantage. It can be said that as long as Yang Hongwu is not too weak, his strength can be brought into full play by 100%, or even 200%, The soul power of the ice dragon Taoist king will be suppressed. "Nothing is impossible. The strength of the other party is too weak." Yang Hongwu said with a smile. He joked and entered his sea of knowledge, which is simply looking for death. Unless he is a strong man in the realm of Taoist respect, he will be afraid of one or two. However, he is just a level of Taoist monarch. You know, there are countless precious treasures in his soul of sea knowledge. One is the divine tree of creation, which is very powerful. Although the power of creation cannot be said to be endless, it is also enough to use. Not only that, I also have the seal of the common people, the dragon gate, the Hongmeng Sabre and the red lotus fire. And the oven. These powerful treasures have a powerful suppression on the soul and their own swallowing oven. However, the original dragon soul swallowing heaven secret method evolved, which has the most terrible suppression on the power of the soul, not to mention that this guy integrates the soul of the ice dragon Taoist king and has half of the characteristics of the dragon soul. Therefore, he enters his own soul to know the sea, He simply can''t give play to his own strength. The strength he can give play to is less than 10%. In this way, Yang Hongwu was actually very relaxed to deal with him. At this time, the demonized ice dragon Daojun, who had entered the sea of Yang Hongwu''s soul, regretted very much, because he felt the terrible power suppression, and the terrible red lotus industry fire. This terrible industry fire was the most terrible suppression for him. In addition, there were many divine objects such as the divine tree of creation and chemistry, which threatened him. Chapter 2134 "Damn it, how could this happen?" after entering Yang Hongwu''s soul to know the sea, the ice dragon Taoist king at the moment can be said to have doubted life. He was too oppressed and completely suppressed. At this time, he had no resistance at all. He is very regretful now. He thought that after entering Yang Hongwu''s soul to know the sea, he was foolproof. There was no problem in seizing and giving up. But there was an accident. The boy''s soul knew the sea. It was terrible and terrible. He couldn''t resist it at all. Let alone give up. Now saving his life is a huge problem. It is because of this that Yang Hongwu can be so comfortable. "Little bastard, you let go of your soul to know the sea, and I won''t take you away." at this time, the ice dragon Taoist king just wanted to protect himself. "Want to go out?" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly and said with a smile, "you''ve entered my territory and still want to go out. Are you dreaming? Since you''re here, leave me completely." "Don''t you let me go? Aren''t you afraid that I will die with you?" said the ice dragon. Yang Hongwu said with a smile, "I don''t know if the net is broken, but the fish will die." "You forced me to do this." Binglong Dao Jun roared and saw that he couldn''t leave Yang Hongwu''s soul to know the sea. He knew that he must be dead this time. Since he was dead, he had no choice. He exploded. He chose to explode. It''s impossible to deliver the message. He is already in the sea of Yang Hongwu''s soul. He can''t deliver the message at all. "You won''t feel better if I die. Moreover, once I die, you will be possessed if you don''t die. And under the ice dragon hall, that thing will explode. At that time, all of you will have to die and be buried with me." the momentum of the ice dragon Taoist King began to explode, and the whole soul began to expand. This is to prepare for self explosion. However, Yang Hongwu won''t give him a chance to explode? Explode in the sea of your soul? It is completely impossible to break his soul''s sea awareness and his Shenfu. Although his strength is strong, his soul is also extremely powerful. Moreover, there is a terrible evil spirit. If ordinary people, even if they explode and are not killed, the evil spirit in their soul will be contaminated and lead to falling into the way of evil. However, Yang Hongwu would not have such a situation. He was not afraid of the evil spirit at all, especially in the divine domain. If the strength of the other party was stronger than himself, and the evil spirit power was more advanced than his own divine fire and creation power, he could also fall into the evil way. However, the evil spirit of the ice dragon Taoist king could not be achieved. It can be said that, Yang Hongwu completely restrained the evil spirit. Moreover, if Yang Hongwu doesn''t let Binglong Daojun explode, he can''t explode at all. "Say, what''s sealed under the ice dragon hall?" Yang Hongwu looked at him and said, "if you''re satisfied, I can spare your life." "Do you want to know?" at this time, Binglong Dao Jun smiled and looked at Yang Hongwu, "you''re afraid, ha ha, you''re afraid. Now let me out, I can tell you." "You say first, I can spare your life." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s impossible. Now I tell you, I''m a dead end, and I won''t be so stupid." he shook his head and joked. If he told the following secrets now, he would still be a dead end. Yang Hongwu would never let him go, which he knew very well. "If you don''t, you''ll die." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Death, so what? You all have to bury me, ha ha!" he laughed wildly. At this time, his soul has expanded to the extreme. The next moment, he will really explode. However, how can Yang Hongwu make it happen? At the moment of his self explosion, Yang Hongwu closed it, and then a flame shrouded his soul. "No!" this time, he couldn''t do it. He couldn''t move at all. It was the fire of industry. The fire of Honglian industry burned in an instant. He is now bound to die. It can''t hurt Yang Hongwu at all. On the contrary, after his soul is burned, it will be completely refined by Yang Hongwu and become pure soul power, which will increase Yang Hongwu''s strength several times. Only in a short time, Yang Hongwu has refined part of the power of the soul, and Yang Hongwu''s strength is constantly improving. "Your strength?" seeing that Yang Hongwu''s momentum is constantly improving, in a state visible to the naked eye, such an improvement speed is really amazing, "improving?" "Yes, I''ve killed that guy. He wants to take me away. Now, his soul has been broken up by me and is being refined by me. As long as it is refined completely, my strength will be higher." Yang Hongwu said. "You mean that guy has been completely killed by you?" shuixuan''er said, narrowing her eyes and looking at Yang Hongwu. She was very suspicious at this time. She wondered whether what Yang Hongwu said was true, or whether the person in front of her was Yang Hongwu, not that guy. "Good." "How can you prove that you have been robbed?" said shuixuan''er. At the moment, the ice and snow dance is also very worried. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he looks vigilant. Only zixintong didn''t worry. "I believe him." zixintong said, "he is Yang Hongwu, not the ice dragon king." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "if I was really taken away, you are all controlled by me now." With that, Yang Hongwu waved his hand, and the whole space changed dramatically. The surrounding space was completely imprisoned, and the aura of heaven and earth disappeared, replaced by a terrible threat. "If I want to kill you, you can''t stop it." Yang Hongwu said again. "Joke, you can try." the ice and snow dance said coldly. Although this space was completely imprisoned, which surprised ice and snow dance and shuixuan''er, their strength was not weak after all. They didn''t care about Yang Hongwu''s words at all. They were very confident in their strength and didn''t believe that Yang Hongwu could completely suppress them. "Ha ha." Yang Hongwu laughed loudly, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll show you my strength." With that, Yang Hongwu waved his hand and a big seal appeared. This is the big seal of the common people, and the power of the whole ice dragon hall was integrated into the dragon''s gate. Then, the huge ice dragon body also moved. At this time, this ice dragon body became a puppet of Yang Hongwu. The whole ice dragon hall has formed a terrible array with the common people''s seal and the dragon''s gate as the core. This terrible array releases the pressure, which makes people almost out of breath. Chapter 2135 "You... You have refined the whole Binglong mountain?" the ice and snow dance looked at Yang Hongwu and was shocked. Yang Hongwu now made it clear that he controls the whole Binglong hall, which means that he has become the master of Binglong mountain. If not, he could not have such a great power, even if he has many cards and strong strength, It is absolutely impossible to do so. Therefore, the only possibility is that Yang Hongwu has become the Lord of the ice dragon hall. In this way, it is also a good thing for her. Of course, it may also be a bad thing. It depends on Yang Hongwu. Her goal is to enter the master of the ice and snow holy land. If Yang Hongwu doesn''t let him enter the ice and snow holy land, it is also a huge problem. If Yang Hongwu prevents him from entering the ice and snow holy land, she is unlikely to enter the ice and snow holy land. "Yes, I did control the ice dragon hall." Yang Hongwu nodded without denying that now, the ice dragon Taoist king has been killed by himself, and the ice dragon hall is naturally under his control. "That''s great. Then, we''ll enter the holy land of ice and snow." the ice and snow dance said. Yang Hongwu shook his head when he heard the speech. "What? Do you want to go back?" the ice and snow dance frowned when she saw Yang Hongwu. She looked at Yang Hongwu with a strange light in her eyes. She stared at Yang Hongwu. Her expression was not very good-looking. Her voice also increased. "Do you want to violate our agreement?" "No, it''s not." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "of course I won''t go back. The reason why I can''t go now is that we still have several big problems to solve." "What''s the trouble?" the snow danced. "Big trouble, I don''t know what it is now, but..." Yang Hongwu said, "one thing is certain. If we can''t handle it well, I''m afraid all of us will not be better." "You don''t know?" zixintong asked, "what''s the trouble?" "Under the ice dragon hall, the terrible existence is sealed. I don''t know what it is. Now, the array of the ice dragon hall seems to be unable to suppress." Yang Hongwu was also very helpless. He thought he could suppress it, but it seemed to have awakened. He used the power of the whole Binglong mountain to suppress it. Even with his own life seal, it was difficult to suppress it completely. It seemed that it could ignore the array and prohibition. This is a very terrible existence. Ignoring the array and prohibition is just too rebellious. However, Yang Hongwu is curious, since that thing can ignore the array and prohibition, why is it suppressed here? Why, at this time, can break through the repression of this hall and break the seal? This is what Yang Hongwu wants to understand. "I know something about the terrible existence sealed under the ice dragon hall." at this time, shuixuan said, "that thing is not something you can deal with." "Listen to you, I mean, we can''t deal with it, but you can deal with it?" said the snow dance. "I can do it naturally. The reason why I came to the lower world is for that thing. However, I have to make sure whether it''s that thing." shuixuan''er said, "there are two purposes for my lower world, one is my senior brother Binglong Daojun, and the other is that thing. If it''s that thing, I can deal with it, but if it''s not that thing, it''s troublesome." "What is that thing you said?" zixintong said. "Evil dragon relic," said shuixuan''er, "What I''m looking for is the evil dragon relic. It''s the relic son of the foreign evil dragon ancient Buddha. The evil dragon ancient Buddha is a strong man in the ancient realm of Taoism. After being taken away by the foreign evil devil, the evil Buddha becomes a very terrible one. It''s much stronger than the original evil dragon ancient Buddha. His relic son is also very terrible. If it breaks out, it can be comparable to the strength of Taoism in the later stage Therefore, if it''s really an evil dragon relic, we work together and are not opponents. However, my master gave me something that can seal the evil dragon relic and transmit it away. " "Evil dragon ancient Buddha, evil dragon relic?" Yang Hongwu seems to have some memories in his mind, but there are too few. "Have you heard of it?" said shuixuan''er. "If you know, you should know what kind of existence the evil dragon relic is. It''s not something you can deal with." "Know a little, but the things below may not be evil dragon relics." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Can''t we open the holy land of ice and snow now?" at this time, the ice and snow dance said, "Your Taoist priest is in the ice and snow holy land, and I also want to enter the ice and snow holy land to find my inheritance. Therefore, this ice dragon mountain has no meaning for you and me. Moreover, if I get my inheritance, the whole ice and snow holy land is under my control. At that time, I have to deal with what you call evil dragon and ancient Buddha, so I have a better grasp." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly at the speech and said, "it''s not this problem. Naturally, I want to enter the ice and snow holy land. Now the biggest problem is that once I open the ice and snow holy land, that thing will wake up and come out directly, and we''ll be in big trouble." "You mean, the ice and snow sanctuary is the key to suppress that thing?" the ice and snow dance said. "Yes, the ice and snow sanctuary is the key to suppress that thing. It can even ignore arrays and prohibitions. If there were no ice and snow sanctuary, it would have broken the seal long ago," Yang Hongwu said. In fact, Yang Hongwu has just figured out that the ice and snow holy land and the ice dragon ancient mirror are the key to suppress that thing. Now, it seems that it is in the critical period of awakening. If you open the ice and snow holy land at this time, it will wake up directly. In this way, unless you are alone, It can be directly suppressed or killed, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to open the holy land of ice and snow. "Not good." at this time, Yang Hongwu suddenly changed his face. "What''s the matter?" when they saw Yang Hongwu so, everyone''s face changed, because they all knew that Yang Hongwu''s strength was very strong. Moreover, now Yang Hongwu has obtained Binglong mountain and controlled Binglong hall, and his strength has greatly increased. Especially in this Binglong hall, his strength is very strong, which can make Yang Hongwu so nervous, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with what I just said. "The ice and snow holy land is about to be opened." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. This is not his own problem, but the ice and snow holy land is opened by himself. Chapter 2136 "The ice and snow holy land is open, so we can enter the ice and snow holy land." the ice and snow dance said. "It''s OK, but our trouble is coming," said Yang Hongwu. "The opening of the ice and snow holy land means that the following thing can''t be suppressed. Originally, I''m still a little sure. I''ll continue to seal it. After it''s completely sealed, I''ll open the ice and snow holy land. Now, the ice and snow holy land is opened, and the following thing will come out soon." "Now that things have reached this point, let''s first enter the ice and snow holy land. After I have completely inherited it, my strength will increase greatly. At that time, my strength, in this ice and snow holy land, is absolutely invincible. No one is my opponent. No matter what it is, it will be suppressed or even killed by me." Snow dance road. "I''m afraid we don''t have that much time," Yang Hongwu said with a wry smile. His voice fell, and the whole ice dragon hall shook violently. "What happened?" "That thing will come out soon." Yang Hongwu said, "it''s too late. It''s too late. Ice and snow dance. Go to the ice and snow holy land. If you encounter autumn frost, you can bring her out." "OK." ice and snow dance hesitated and nodded. She originally wanted to deal with it with Yang Hongwu. However, after thinking, after all, the ice and snow holy land is more important to her. After all, it is her dream. She must inherit the ice and snow holy land, which is very important to her. Then the snow dance disappeared in place. "You can also choose to leave." Yang Hongwu said to shuixuan''er. I don''t know why shuixuan came to the divine realm. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is still quite vigilant about shuixuan. Of course, Yang Hongwu is very happy if she wants to leave. After all, for Yang Hongwu, he has too many secrets, and there is a powerful enemy hidden in the dark, the anti Taoist venerable. The strength of the anti Taoist venerable is very strong. Although there is only an avatar, this Avatar has been hiding in the dark and did not appear. Who knows when that guy will appear. "I''m not that kind of person," said shuixuan''er. "I also want to see if that thing is the relic of the evil dragon and ancient Buddha." "That thing''s strong, unexpected." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "if it''s right, it''s troublesome to leave. I have the means to get out. I won''t take care of you at that time." "I need you to take care of me? That''s a joke." shuixuan''er said, "I''m from the ancient divine domain. I''m from Shengyuan sect. I need you to take care of a warrior who dominates the realm? I hope you can take care of yourself. Don''t ask me for help at that time." For Yang Hongwu''s words, shuixuan''er despises it very much. Even if he has more treasures, he can''t compete with the strong ones in the realm of Daojun. Especially in the face of the strong ones like the evil dragon and ancient Buddha, it''s almost impossible for him to escape. Even, the treasures in Yang Hongwu''s hand, shuixuan''er, were moved. Those precious treasures of creation are absolutely attractive, that is, there are few in the ancient divine domain and Shengyuan sect. They are the most precious treasures of creation. However, shuixuan''er still has a certain bottom line. She doesn''t want to fight directly with Yang Hongwu, and she doesn''t want to rob directly. Moreover, she is also very clear that she may not be able to take advantage of Yang Hongwu. After all, Yang Hongwu is not just a person. There is a zixintong and an ice and snow dance. Zixintong is a family of saints and demons. She is powerful and difficult to provoke. And the ice and snow dance is half the master of the ice and snow God domain. Her strength is stronger. At least, in this ice and snow God domain, her strength can be brought into full play. Therefore, shuixuan son is not willing to take risks. Moreover, the purpose of her trip is the relic of the evil dragon and ancient Buddha. As long as you get the relic of the evil dragon ancient Buddha, everything is worth it. In contrast, although those precious treasures of creation are precious, they can not be compared with the relic of the evil dragon ancient Buddha. Once you get the relic of the evil dragon ancient Buddha, you can open the secret collection of the evil dragon ancient Buddha and inherit the evil dragon ancient Buddha, which is the most precious. The strength of the evil dragon ancient Buddha is incomparable. It has traversed the divine domain for several centuries. Is his treasure and inheritance only a few pieces of the greatest treasure of creation, and it is only comparable to the incomplete greatest treasure of creation? Yang Hongwu looked at shuixuan''er. This woman was very hidden. Although she hid deeply, Yang Hongwu still felt the greedy color in shuixuan''s eyes. Of course, although Yang Hongwu is not afraid of shuixuan''er, he doesn''t want to compete with it. After all, her strength is very strong and mysterious. Who knows what means this woman has? After all, she is from the upper world, from the ancient divine realm. It should cost a lot to come to this divine domain from the ancient divine domain. If not, it is estimated that countless strong men have come to this divine domain. "Since you are so confident, I won''t say much. Let''s go and let''s see what it is?" Yang Hongwu said, turned and walked towards the ice dragon hall. Zixintong followed. It was said to Yang Hongwu, "this woman seems to have bad intentions." "I see." Yang Hongwu said. "Just know. I hope you won''t be confused by her." zixintong said. Yang Hongwu couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the speech and said, "in your eyes, am I so lecherous?" "It''s a fact. After all, you have so many women." zixintong said angrily. Yang Hongwu was speechless when he heard the speech, but zixintong was right. There were indeed many women. This was because of his special physique and cultivation skills, but he couldn''t refute it. Anyway, that''s true. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the door of the ice dragon hall burst, and a huge figure appeared. That figure is a giant dragon. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. It was a black dragon. Its body was like a huge mountain. At this time, the whole Binglong mountain is shaking. Its eyes are full of evil power. Seeing its eyes makes Yang Hongwu shake his mind. This thing is really not simple. Its strength is at least the level of half trail respect, even more terrible and more powerful. Yang Hongwu swallowed his saliva. "Evil dragon? It''s really an evil dragon." at this moment, shuixuan''er was pleasantly surprised. It was a dragon, a black evil dragon with red eyes and evil gas. However, it is not clear whether this thing is the relic of the evil dragon and ancient Buddha. Chapter 2137 If this evil dragon is transformed by the relic of the evil dragon and the ancient Buddha, then your goal will be found. "The strength of banbudao Zun is very difficult." zixintong said, "but we can''t deal with this guy. Even if we can''t beat this guy, there should be no problem in self-protection." "No, it''s not that simple." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "This guy''s strength is far from what we see. It''s just the level of half trail respect." "Yes." at this time, shuixuan''er nodded, "if this guy is really made of the relics of the evil dragon and ancient Buddha, he has terrible explosive power. In a short time, he can directly explode the combat power of the Taoist level. Once he reaches the combat power of the Taoist level, no one can resist it." Yang Hongwu nodded without any doubt, because Yang Hongwu felt the pressure and the crisis of life and death from the black dragon. If it''s only a half step respect level, it''s impossible to cause a life and death crisis for himself. After all, Yang Hongwu didn''t meet the strong people at half step respect level before, and those strong people at half step respect didn''t put such great pressure on Yang Hongwu at all. Therefore, this black dragon must have a strong card. It is precisely because of this that Yang Hongwu is so worried. Staring at the black dragon, the power inside the black dragon is very evil. Moreover, Yang Hongwu feels that the blood of the evil dragon seems to be worse than himself. However, his blood level can not suppress it. This is what shocked Yang Hongwu most. This is unprecedented. At least, all along, Yang Hongwu has met any dragon or cultivator with dragon blood. Under his blood, he is suppressed. However, the black dragon in front of him, or the evil dragon, is not suppressed by any of his blood. Even if the strength of this black dragon is at the level of half way respect, His accomplishments are much higher than his own. However, when he owns the dragon''s gate, he should be suppressed. However, this guy is not suppressed by his own blood. This is what Yang Hongwu is most worried about. After this evil dragon appeared, his eyes locked on Yang Hongwu, and he despised several others. Under his eyes, Yang Hongwu felt uncomfortable all over. This guy stared at himself as if a hungry wolf saw the meat. This makes Yang Hongwu very unhappy. When was he regarded as food like the meat on someone else''s chopping board. "The dragon blood, so pure and high-grade dragon blood, is even better than my blood." at the moment, the evil dragon opened his mouth and stared at Yang Hongwu, "boy, surrender to me." At the moment, zixintong and shuixuan''er are very angry when they look at the black dragon. This black dragon doesn''t even look at them. It doesn''t put them in their eyes at all. How can they not be angry? As for Yang Hongwu, it''s a joke to look at the evil dragon and make himself surrender. This guy has no good intentions at first sight. Surrender. Are you kidding? There is no word surrender in his dictionary. Taking another step back, he was really desperate, and it was impossible to surrender, because Yang Hongwu felt the greed of the evil dragon. He would not let himself go and wanted to improve his cultivation with the help of his own blood. Break the shackles and break the bottleneck. If this evil dragon is really transformed by the so-called evil dragon and the relic of the ancient Buddha, then he is incomplete. He must want to devour his blood and let him really grow up and become a real evil dragon. Yang Hongwu is very clear about his own blood power. His own blood power is very powerful. If any dragon or cultivator with dragon blood can get his own blood power and devour his own blood flesh, then the other party''s blood will be surprisingly improved and the blood holy body will be improved, His accomplishments will naturally be greatly improved, and his strength will reach an incredible level. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is as tempting and helpful to any dragon family or cultivator with dragon blood as Tang Monk meat. Of course, Yang Hongwu also has a strong suppressive force against those who have dragon blood. Unless his strength exceeds Yang Hongwu too much, he can reach the point of absolute suppression. In that case, he can ignore the suppression of blood. "It''s just a small evil dragon. How dare you be so arrogant." at this time, shuixuan son said coldly, "don''t you take us in the eye?" "The little girl of shengyuanzong?" at this time, the evil dragon stared at shuixuan son and said, "the strength is very weak. However, if you two little girls leave now, I can let you go." "What a big breath." zixintong said coldly. "The little girl of the holy devil family, I had a friendship with your ancestors of the holy devil family, so I won''t kill you." the evil dragon looked at zixintong and said. As soon as he said this, shuixuan''er was sure that this guy was the relic of the evil dragon ancient Buddha, or the embodiment of the evil dragon ancient Buddha. "It seems that you are the evil dragon ancient Buddha." shuixuan''er said, "you honestly follow me back to the divine domain and return to Shengyuan sect. You are not a real evil dragon ancient Buddha. Without the peak strength of the evil dragon ancient Buddha, you are just an incarnation. Your strength is far from enough and can not pose a threat to us." "Little girl, you are prepared to come to the lower world to find me?" the evil dragon said, "your Shengyuan sect has great ambition. If you want to come, the boy Shengyuan has grown up and wants to get my inheritance and break his bottleneck." Hearing the evil dragon''s words, Yang Hongwu faintly heard many secrets. The evil dragon ancient Buddha seems to have a lot to do with Shengyuan sect. Of course, it has a lot to do with the holy demons. However, this also surprised Yang Hongwu. According to the truth, didn''t the evil dragon ancient Buddha fall into the devil road and become a family of evil demons? Is it true that this evil dragon, with its strong self-awareness, has not really fallen into evil; The way of life? However, from the eyes and breath of the evil dragon, this guy is not like the right way. The evil spirit is still very terrible. Maybe this guy is between good and evil. However, the so-called right and evil are not absolute. Foreign evil demons, foreign evil demons, in fact, are not evil, but different camps. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu also realized that foreign demons come from foreign regions, not from home. For the divine domain, they are all invaders. This is evil. Chapter 2138 "Should I call you a foreign evil? Or an ancient Buddha?" Yang Hongwu looked at the evil dragon and the ancient Buddha. "I''m still me, whether it''s evil or ancient Buddha." the evil dragon ancient Buddha looked at Yang Hongwu and a strange light flashed in his eyes. He could see that Yang Hongwu had no special hostility to himself. He was not as good as those people in the divine realm before. When he saw him, he was either afraid or wanted to fight for his life and death. He was very indifferent and seemed to be indifferent to his identity, Not particularly concerned. "Come on, you want me to surrender. You want the power of my blood to help you improve?" Yang Hongwu said, looking at the evil dragon ancient Buddha. This is the idea of evil dragon and ancient Buddha. Yang Hongwu said it directly, which surprised him. "You are an understanding person." the evil dragon ancient Buddha said, "yes, your blood power can help me break the current bottleneck and recover my cultivation. Of course, if you donate your blood power, I will not let you suffer." Is this a deal? However, for Yang Hongwu, this is a loss. Anyway, it''s not good for him to help him with his own blood. Unless it is a last resort, he can''t compete with it and is completely crushed by him. Otherwise, Yang Hongwu is absolutely unwilling. "No, Yang Hongwu can''t promise him." at this time, shuixuan''er said anxiously. She knew very well that although she could suppress the evil dragon ancient Buddha with the treasure of the master, if the strength of the evil dragon ancient Buddha was improved and helped by Yang Hongwu, the evil dragon ancient Buddha would be really invincible. "Don''t be nervous." zixintong smiled at this time. "He can''t promise." "Yes." Yang Hongwu also said, "don''t worry. I can''t help him with my blood. If I hand over my blood, wouldn''t it be suicide?" Yang Hongwu is not so stupid. "Don''t you want to?" the evil dragon ancient Buddha looked at Yang Hongwu. His huge body became smaller and became a middle-aged man in black. His whole body exudes an evil spirit, and the pressure on his body is also very terrible. His pressure does not disappear because his body becomes smaller and becomes human. On the contrary, his pressure becomes more terrible and terrible when he becomes human. Black robe, ancient Buddha, evil. At this moment, the smell of evil dragon and ancient Buddha makes people feel very strange, but it is very harmonious. It is strange to use only one word to describe it. Yes, it''s weird. "Do you think I''m stupid?" Yang Hongwu said, "what can compare with the power of my blood? My blood power is the supreme existence of the dragon family. If you don''t treat me badly, what can restore my blood power?" "I didn''t destroy you. Your blood power doesn''t mean that you were completely consumed and refined by me. As long as I don''t completely destroy your blood, you can recover with the help of various treasures. Therefore, it''s a good thing for you, but your cultivation should be restored as it is." the evil dragon ancient Buddha said, "But if you don''t agree, then I have to forcibly seize your blood." "Forcibly seizing?" Yang Hongwu sneered. The strength of the evil dragon and ancient Buddha is indeed incomparable. Yang Hongwu does not deny this, but he can''t be invincible. He and others don''t have the ability to compete with it. Of course, Yang Hongwu really doesn''t want to fight with him. After all, the strength of the other party is too strong. If he fights alone, absolutely no one is his opponent. If he works together, even if he can defeat him, it will cost a huge price. The reason why Yang Hongwu is so confident is that he has his own strength. He has an array and the origin of the whole Binglong mountain and Binglong hall. In addition, there is a shuixuan son. The bottom card in his hand should not be weak. That''s why Yang Hongwu has enough confidence. Otherwise, Yang Hongwu won''t think much and will leave directly. Of course, before leaving, you will first enter the ice and snow God domain, find Zheng Qiushuang, and then open the method of space transmission to directly transmit and leave. "Boy, you''ll pay for it. I''ll see what makes you so confident." After hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, the evil dragon ancient Buddha finally couldn''t help it. After all, he is a powerful man in the realm of Taoism and respect. Even if his strength is greatly reduced and not as powerful as before, he is not a warrior who dominates the realm. "What makes me confident? Try it." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. "I also want to see how powerful the strong in the realm of Taoist respect is." "Good boy, it''s really similar to me when I was young. If my strength didn''t reach the peak, I really wanted to take you as an apprentice." the evil dragon ancient Buddha said, stretching out his hand, as if it had turned into a huge ancient mountain and suppressed Yang Hongwu. This momentum is extremely terrible, as if to smash the world. Yang Hongwu''s eyes are very dignified. This blow seems simple, but Yang Hongwu knows that this blow is very terrible, not just a palm, which contains the power of terrible laws. This blow broke the laws around, and the power of the law in the whole ice dragon hall has been broken. Such strength is quite terrible. It can destroy the power of the law and break the shackles of the law. Yang Hongwu has never seen such an attack. The rules are broken. Yang Hongwu has to admit that he can''t do it. If he resists hard, he may not be able to resist. Since we can''t resist and resist, we can only resist with the great seal of the common people. Yang Hongwu offered a big seal without hesitation. As soon as the big seal came out, it suddenly became larger. This big seal smashed at the big hand of the evil dragon and ancient Buddha. "Boom!" When Yang Hongwu''s mortal seal collided with that big hand, a terrible momentum burst out. The whole space seemed to crack. "I didn''t expect that you had the seal in your hand, which surprised me." seeing the seal in Yang Hongwu''s hand, the evil dragon ancient Buddha was quite surprised and some couldn''t believe it. "The power in your body is his, but I didn''t expect that you can still get the recognition of the seal. It''s unbelievable." In the memory of the evil dragon ancient Buddha, the owner of the great seal of the common people and the hidden power in Yang Hongwu are actually dead enemies. He is a strong man in the realm of Taoism and respect. Although his cultivation is far from being restored, it can be seen. Chapter 2139 This guy''s words made Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrow. This guy seems to know the power in his body and the great seal of the common people. "Do you know me?" Yang Hongwu said. "It doesn''t matter whether you know me or not. The important thing is that even if you have that power and this great seal of life, you still can''t stop me. Your strength is too weak. If you reach the realm of Daojun, I may be afraid. However, you are only a cultivation achievement that dominates the realm, and you can''t resist me." the evil dragon stretched out his big hand again, He grabbed Yang Hongwu. This big hand directly tore the space and grabbed Yang Hongwu''s life seal. Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. Do you want to capture his own seal of life? It''s impossible. At the moment when his big hand was about to catch the seal of the common people, a terrible flame appeared. The flame seemed to be a lotus, which was the fire of the red lotus industry. "Red lotus fire?" seeing the appearance of red lotus fire, the evil dragon was not particularly surprised. It seemed to have been expected. "The fire of the red lotus industry is a great threat to others, but it is not very useful to me. After all, your strength is too weak." the evil dragon snorted and a light appeared, forming a world, directly enveloping the seal of the common people and Yang Hongwu. This is his big hand. Buddha in the palm. Of course, it can also be said to be the magic country in the palm. This is the inner world of the evil dragon ancient Buddha. Of course, it can''t compare with the Buddhist state in the palm of the peak period, because the strength of the evil dragon ancient Buddha is greatly reduced at the moment. His strength is now only the realm of Taoist monarch, not the level of Taoist respect at that time. The gap between the realm of Taoist monarch and the realm of Taoist monarch is very huge and can''t be compared at all. Therefore, the world in his hands now is far from what it was before. "No, Yang Hongwu has been sent into his palm." at the moment, seeing that Yang Hongwu has been sucked into the palm of the evil dragon ancient Buddha, shuixuan''s face is not good-looking. She is going to do it right away. She is ready to sacrifice the card given to her by her master to deal with the evil dragon ancient Buddha. She doesn''t want to see the evil dragon ancient Buddha refine Yang Hongwu and get the treasures in Yang Hongwu''s hands. In that case, the strength of the evil dragon ancient Buddha will be greatly improved. At that time, she can''t deal with the evil dragon ancient Buddha herself. Therefore, at the moment when Yang Hongwu was sucked into the palm world, she couldn''t help it and was ready to start, but she was stopped by zixintong. "What are you doing? Why did you stop me? You don''t know. If Yang Hongwu was refined by an evil dragon, his strength would reach an incredible level, and we couldn''t compete with him at all. You know? At that time, we were dead. If you don''t want to die, get out of the way and let me do it." shuixuan''er shouted. "I believe Yang Hongwu." zixintong said, "he will be fine." Zixintong is very confident in Yang Hongwu, because since Yang Hongwu dares to do that, she has absolute confidence. Moreover, she knows that Yang Hongwu can shuttle through space. His method of space is very powerful. Maybe he has enough confidence to rush out when he is swallowed into space and time by the evil dragon. "Believe, what if you believe? His cultivation level is too low, but it is only the dominant level. Do you know who the evil dragon ancient Buddha is? Although he is only the level of half path respect, his strength and experience are far from being comparable to Yang Hongwu, a person who dominates the level." shuixuan''er said coldly, "Get out of the way. You don''t know the horror of the evil dragon and ancient Buddha. As long as we give him a chance, we won''t have any chance." "I said, I believe him. I know Yang Hongwu very well. He never does things he is not sure of. If he is not sure enough, he will not give the evil dragon and ancient Buddha a chance at all, and it is impossible to be sent to the world in the hands of the evil dragon and ancient Buddha." Zixintong shook her head and said that she still didn''t get out of the way and didn''t give shuixuan''er a chance at all. Although she didn''t know what powerful cards shuixuan''er had, now Yang Hongwu has entered the world in the hands of the evil dragon. At this time, if shuixuan''er used any powerful cards, it might destroy Yang Hongwu''s calculation. "You... I''m so angry. If you don''t get out of the way again, I''ll fight with you." shuixuan''er said coldly. At this time, the face of the evil dragon ancient Buddha changed greatly. He found that Yang Hongwu was destroying the world in his palm. The world in his palm could be said to be his inner world. He was just a relic of his own Buddha, and his will was in the relic at this moment. It can be said that he was an incarnation of his own Buddha, a powerful incarnation. At the beginning, his own Buddha was defeated and sealed, and he let his three relic sons rush Broke the seal and scattered into the world. Now, he is the only one who breaks the seal and wakes up. The world in his hand is his inner world, which contains magnificent power and countless resources in the world in his hand. It can be said that this is one of the cards in his rise. In the world in his hands, there are powerful forces. As long as they are not the strong ones in the realm of Taoism and respect, they cannot pose a threat to him in the world in his hands. Obviously, Yang Hongwu is not such a strong man. He just dominates the realm. Therefore, the evil dragon is so bold that he directly swallows Yang Hongwu into his palm world, because in his idea, Yang Hongwu has no way to threaten him in his palm world, and his blood power will be directly refined by himself. However, after Yang Hongwu was sent into the palm world by him, an accident happened. Yang Hongwu opened an eye in the middle of his eyebrow, which burst out a terrible destructive force. The whole world in the palm began to collapse under the power of Yang Hongwu''s one eye. Exterminating magic eye. Yang Hongwu actually has the magic eye to destroy the world. For him, this is a fatal blow. The world is in his hands, and the threat to him is much greater than that of a strong man in the realm of Taoism. The world in his hands began to collapse, a little bit, and faster and faster, under the scanning of Yang Hongwu''s killing light. The resources of the world in his hands were also devoured crazily by Yang Hongwu''s oven. Yang Hongwu was worried at the beginning, but he never thought that the evil dragon actually swallowed himself into his inner world. For Yang Hongwu, this is a huge opportunity. Originally, Yang Hongwu did not have enough grasp to deal with the evil dragon and ancient Buddha. But I didn''t expect that the evil dragon ancient Buddha took the initiative to give him the opportunity to enter the inner world of the evil dragon ancient Buddha. Isn''t this a way to die? Of course, if the evil dragon ancient Buddha was in the peak state, he did not dare to enter like this, but now it is different. The evil dragon ancient Buddha is only a half step state of respect, or a weak state. Chapter 2140 The resources of the world in his palm are devoured and refined by Yang Hongwu, and the origin of the world in his palm is constantly consumed. This is a huge loss for the evil dragon and ancient Buddha, which will continuously reduce his strength and cause a fatal blow to him. On the contrary, Yang Hongwu''s strength is constantly improving. After all, Yang Hongwu gets the resources of the world in his palm, Let Yang Hongwu''s strength increase rapidly, his combat effectiveness is stronger and stronger, and his momentum is more and more terrible. This is a great benefit to Yang Hongwu, but it is a great disaster to the evil dragon and ancient Buddha. "Damn, little beast, get out of here." at this moment, the evil dragon ancient Buddha had to find a way to send Yang Hongwu out of the world in his hands. However, how can Yang Hongwu make it happen? In the world in the hands of the evil dragon and ancient Buddha, he can obtain endless resources and surprisingly improve his strength. This is absolutely good. How can Yang Hongwu leave so easily? Unless it is a last resort, Yang Hongwu will never leave the world in the hands of the evil dragon ancient Buddha so easily, unless he collects the resources of the world in his hands. "The beauty of thinking?" Yang Hongwu said, "since I''m here, it''s impossible to leave so easily. Don''t you want to kill me and seize my blood power? Now, I''m in your palm. In your inner world, if you have the ability, seize my blood power and refine me?" The evil dragon ancient Buddha was very angry. If Yang Hongwu provoked him like this at ordinary times, he wouldn''t care at all, because he was the evil dragon ancient Buddha and a strong man in the ancient Taoist realm. He had experienced too many things. How could he care about trifles? But now it''s different, because Yang Hongwu is in his inner world, in his hands, crazy plundering his resources and plundering his world''s original power. Yang Hongwu is constantly improving, but he is constantly being consumed. Once the original power of the world in his hand is completely swallowed by Yang Hongwu, it means that the world in his hand and his inner world will be destroyed. Once the inner world is destroyed, his own cultivation will fall down. At that time, he will be dead. This is a fatal crisis for the evil dragon and ancient Buddha. He is very regretful now. He regrets why he wanted to bring this boy into his own world. If he knew that Yang Hongwu had the eye of killing the world, he would never do that. Moreover, Yang Hongwu''s concealment of his eye of killing the world is too deep. In addition, he has some carelessness. He is too excited and pays attention to the blood power of Yang Hongwu, There are also several powerful treasures on him. In this way, he completely ignored Yang Hongwu''s eye of killing the world. In addition, he was very anxious to obtain Yang Hongwu''s blood power to improve his cultivation, so that he directly swallowed Yang Hongwu into his own palm world, which gave Yang Hongwu a chance. If not, if Yang Hongwu wants to deal with him, he has no chance at all. Even if Yang Hongwu has several powerful supreme treasures in his hands, even if he has the eye to destroy the world, he can''t pose any threat to him. "Boy, you''re looking for death, do you know?" the evil dragon ancient Buddha was very angry. When did he let people threaten him like this? You know, he is an evil dragon and an ancient Buddha. He is a powerful person in the ancient divine domain. When he is not possessed by the devil, he is very powerful. After he is possessed by the devil, he is even more terrible. It can be said that he fights alone and has no enemy at the Taoist level. But now, he is so provoked by a martial artist who only dominates the realm. However, he has no way to deal with it, which makes him very, very angry, but there is no way. "How about dying?" Yang Hongwu still didn''t care. Yang Hongwu naturally knew the anger of the evil dragon ancient Buddha. At this moment, the evil dragon ancient Buddha wanted to cut himself thousands of times, but he knew that there was no way for the evil dragon ancient Buddha. If he really had a way to deal with himself, would he still be so angry? At this time, shuixuan''er and zixintong outside were shocked. "How could it be?" they could see that the evil dragon and ancient Buddha were very angry at this time, as if they were suffering from some great pain. There is only one possibility to make the evil dragon ancient Buddha so angry. That is, Yang Hongwu has caused great trouble to the evil dragon ancient Buddha. In the hands of the evil dragon ancient Buddha, the world has caused terrible trouble to the evil dragon ancient Buddha. But how did he do it? Shuixuan''er was very curious about this. He knew how terrible the evil dragon ancient Buddha was. The original evil dragon ancient Buddha was invincible. However, at this time, the evil dragon ancient Buddha was very embarrassed by Yang Hongwu. She couldn''t understand that even at this moment, the strength of the evil dragon ancient Buddha was only half the level of Taoist respect, but it was very terrible that it didn''t reach the level of real Taoist respect. However, Yang Hongwu''s own cultivation was only the dominant realm. There was a huge gap between the dominant realm and the Taoist realm, It can be said that the world is not too different. However, Yang Hongwu occupied the top, causing great trouble to the evil dragon and ancient Buddha, leaving him helpless. This is shocking and unbelievable. Therefore, shuixuan''er is more and more curious about Yang Hongwu. I don''t know what method Yang Hongwu used to suppress the evil dragon and ancient Buddha. "Nothing is impossible." at this time, zixintong said, "I said that Yang Hongwu''s strength is very strong. You can''t imagine him. No matter how strong the enemy is, he can cope with it." "It really surprised me, but the evil dragon ancient Buddha is definitely not so easy to deal with. If you think you can deal with the evil dragon ancient Buddha in this way, it would be too naive." at this time, shuixuan''er said. Shuixuan''er originally wanted to use the bottom card to deal with the evil dragon ancient Buddha, but seeing this situation, she didn''t worry when she saw that the evil dragon ancient Buddha was at a disadvantage. After all, if she didn''t use the bottom card, it would be better not to use it. At the moment, the evil dragon ancient Buddha heard the words of shuixuan''er and zixintong, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He sent a message to Yang Hongwu and said, "boy, do you really think I can''t help you? You''re too naive." "Do it, I''ll wait." Yang Hongwu said. "I can deal with you, but it will cost a lot of money and have a great loss to myself. I don''t deny this. However, I have another way. These two women should be very important to you. I''m not good at fighting you now. Can''t I pay these two women?" evil dragon ancient Buddha said. Chapter 2141 "You threaten me? You can try." Yang Hongwu said coldly. In fact, for Yang Hongwu, zixintong has a good relationship with himself. If he can save, he will save. However, shuixuan''er has nothing to do with himself. Her life and death have nothing to do with him. Yang Hongwu will not give up his chance for shuixuan''er, even zixintong, Because Yang Hongwu knows that if he gives up at this time, it will not only be good for himself, but also for zixintong. After all, Yang Hongwu knows that the strength of the evil dragon and ancient Buddha is also very strong. At this moment, shuixuan''er saw the killing opportunity in the eyes of the evil dragon and ancient Buddha. "He wants to do something to us." shuixuan son said, "be careful." "Yes, I''m afraid this guy can''t help Yang Hongwu. He wants to catch us and threaten Yang Hongwu with us." zixintong said. "It''s impossible to catch us. No matter what you do, he wants to catch me. It''s just a dream. Now his strength is decreasing. It seems that Yang Hongwu poses a great threat to him, so he''s dead." shuixuan''er said. "However." after a pause, shuixuan''er said again, "that guy jumped over the wall. We''d better retreat first." When they looked at each other, they immediately separated from the evil dragon and ancient Buddha. At the moment, the evil dragon ancient Buddha originally wanted to start with shuixuan''er and zixintong. However, at this time, shuixuan''er and zixintong separated from him and realized his idea. This made him quite helpless. Obviously, at this time, zixintong shuixuan''er and his two daughters had a sense of defense against him. After having a sense of defense, it was too small for him to catch them in a short time. After all, the strength of these two women was also the strongest in the realm of Daojun. Coupled with their cards, he could never easily win them. After all, He can''t do his best now. His strength has been greatly suppressed. When the two women have the heart of prevention, it is even more impossible for him to do anything. "Damn!" the evil dragon ancient Buddha was very worried. Things had developed to this point, which made him very helpless. He never thought of it. He thought he could be foolproof, but he never thought of it. Everything exceeded his expectations, which made him very depressed. However, even if his strength was suppressed and he could not give full play to his maximum combat effectiveness, he was sure enough to win shuixuan''er and zixintong. However, in this way, he will pay a high enough price. At this time, he can''t care much. He took something out of his hand. Seeing the evil dragon and ancient Buddha offering this thing, shuixuan''er''s face changed greatly. She said loudly, "retreat, retreat quickly. The evil dragon devours the heart mantra. The evil dragon devours the heart mantra of the ancient Buddha. It''s a very terrible thing. Once hit by the evil dragon devours the heart mantra, you will lose your mind in a short time." Hearing shuixuan''er''s words, zixintong also changed her face. Although I haven''t heard of the evil dragon swallowing heart mantra, seeing shuixuan''er say so, zixintong knows that it''s definitely not simple. Although it''s only a loss of mind in a short time, the struggle between the strong and breathing can already determine life and death, not to mention a period of time. Zixintong didn''t hesitate. She instantly hit her own card. A brilliance shrouded her whole body, and her own body disappeared in place and ran away for a long time. Like zixintong and shuixuan''er, she ran away at that moment and didn''t want to give the evil dragon and ancient Buddha any chance. However, the evil dragon ancient Buddha was not so easy to deal with. His breath instantly locked the two women, zixintong and shuixuan''er. His figure instantly changed into two. One of them chased zixintong and the other chased shuixuan''er. "It''s impossible to escape." the evil dragon ancient Buddha said, "I didn''t want to fight you, but you forced me." Although the evil dragon ancient Buddha changed two into one, his strength was still very terrible, very terrible, very fast, and he had caught up with two women in the blink of an eye. "Evil dragon and ancient Buddha, you want to catch us and threaten Yang Hongwu. It''s a dream." shuixuan''er said loudly, "Do you really think that Yang Hongwu will come out of your inner world for us? Will he be willing to hand over his blood power for us? This is impossible. Moreover, if you force us, it will not be better. Don''t force me to use my cards. You should know the cards of shengyuanzong." "So what?" the evil dragon Buddha said coldly, "unless the boy Shengyuan does it himself, you can''t stop me." "What a big breath." this time, shuixuan''er was also very angry. "You''re forcing me, you know? I didn''t want to use it. You''re looking for death." Shuixuan''er took out something in his hand. As soon as it appeared, the evil dragon ancient Buddha suddenly changed his face, and his body shape disappeared instantly. The next moment, his separation was integrated with the separation chasing zixintong. Shuixuan''er had no problem, but zixintong''s face changed because she felt the horror of the evil dragon and ancient Buddha. At the moment, the momentum of the evil dragon and ancient Buddha has reached its peak. His terrible breath has locked himself and made himself inescapable. Since we can''t avoid it, we can only fight hard. At the thought of this, zixintong took a deep breath, the momentum of the whole person increased madly, and the power of the holy devil family has been condensed to the extreme. "The holy demons are really powerful, but it''s useless for me. Little girl, you can''t stop me. Surrender honestly." evil dragon ancient Buddhism. "Really?" at this time, a voice appeared, which made the evil dragon and ancient Buddha seem to have seen a ghost, because this person was Yang Hongwu. You know, Yang Hongwu is in his inner world, crazy devouring his original power. He feels that Yang Hongwu is still in his inner world, and now there is one in front of him. "I knew you would show up." hearing this voice, zixintong was very happy, which proved that Yang Hongwu cared about her very much. "Yang Hongwu, incarnation?" the evil dragon ancient Buddha looked at Yang Hongwu and narrowed his eyes. This is an incarnation. Moreover, this incarnation is like a real body, which surprised the evil dragon ancient Buddha. He can feel that this incarnation also contains great power in his body. His strength is like his own. However, he knows very well that if it is an avatar, it is absolutely impossible to have so many treasures and so many cards like this one. Incarnation is only an incarnation after all. It can''t be the same as this one. Chapter 2142 "It''s just an avatar. I dare to be so arrogant. I''ll kill you as an avatar. It won''t be better for you. You gave me a chance." the evil dragon ancient Buddha stared at Yang Hongwu, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. For him, if Yang Hongwu didn''t appear, it would be difficult for him to find a chance to deal with Yang Hongwu, but, Now he has found a way to deal with Yang Hongwu. Although this is only an incarnation of Yang Hongwu, he is an evil dragon and ancient Buddha. He can seize Yang Hongwu''s incarnation and affect his true self. In fact, many of the strong who have reached the realm of Taoist reverence can use avatars to deal with this Reverend. Therefore, generally speaking, for the strong in the realm of Taoist respect, they generally do not use avatars to deal with the strong in the realm of Taoist respect. "Yang Hongwu, be careful, you are just an avatar. As a strong person in the realm of Taoist respect, you can influence this one through the avatar." at the moment, shuixuan''er has also arrived, and she warned loudly. "It''s too late, it''s too late." then the evil dragon turned into a huge black dragon like a mountain and rushed towards Yang Hongwu. Its huge mouth opened, as if to devour Yang Hongwu and zixintong. But in fact, shuixuan''er knows that this is to stop himself and help Yang Hongwu. Once Yang Hongwu''s Avatar is swallowed by the evil dragon ancient Buddha, he will control Yang Hongwu''s Avatar. "Damn it." seeing this scene, shuixuan''er was worried. The incarnation also has strong blood power. Once Yang Hongwu''s incarnation is suppressed and swallowed by the evil dragon ancient Buddha, the strength of the evil dragon ancient Buddha will be improved, and the world''s original Buddha in the hands of the evil dragon ancient Buddha will also be greatly affected. At that time, the evil dragon ancient Buddha will really be invincible. Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth. Of course, he knew what the evil dragon and ancient Buddha thought. He wanted to devour his incarnation, devour his blood, improve his cultivation, and use his blood to deal with his own self. However, this is destined to disappoint the evil dragon ancient Buddha. At the moment when the huge body of the evil dragon ancient Buddha rushed in front of Yang Hongwu, something appeared in Yang Hongwu''s hand. It was an ancient gate. This ancient gate is the legendary Longmen. As soon as the Dragon Gate came out, the terrible pressure erupted. At the next moment, a hegemonic force rushed out and instantly bombarded the huge head of the evil dragon and ancient Buddha. "Touch!" At this moment, a loud noise broke out, and the whole person of the evil dragon ancient Buddha was hit and flew out. "Dragon''s gate, how could it be? It''s an ancient dragon''s gate. It''s absolutely impossible that it has such a terrible power." although he knew that Yang Hongwu had the best treasure to restrain the dragon family, he never thought that it was the legendary ancient dragon''s gate. It was the creation Dragon''s gate and the supreme treasure of the dragon family, but the creation dragon''s gate had been lost at that time, Even among the ancient dragon families, there was no information about the Fortune Dragon''s gate, but I didn''t expect that at this time, what Yang Hongwu had was actually the Fortune Dragon''s gate, and it was a real Fortune Dragon''s gate, even if it was incomplete. At first, he thought that even the Dragon''s gate was just an imitation. But I never thought it was true. It was a great blow to him. Yang Hongwu''s strike just now caused terrible damage to him. This is from the depths of the soul. After all, his present flesh body is only a relic of the original real body, not the real self. His real self has already been sealed. If it were the real noumenon, the fragmentary Fortune Dragon Gate could not hurt him. Even if he was not the original real body now, if he was on guard, he could not be hurt so much by Yang Hongwu. This sudden blow had hurt his origin. "There is a dragon''s gate, but it''s just an avatar. Can''t I take an avatar?" at this time, the evil dragon and ancient Buddha was also cruel. The whole person''s momentum was still improving. He was going to use his secret method. His momentum has risen to the extreme. The peak of banbudao Zun continues to improve. It seems that it has touched the law of the divine domain. It is necessary to break the shackles of the law of the divine domain, break through the shackles and surpass the limitations of the law. Once the restrictions are broken, it means thunder robbery and the robbery of the Avenue. In other words, the world power of this side of the world will appear to eliminate this unstable factor. The evil dragon ancient Buddha was unwilling to use this secret Dharma. After all, this means that he wants to fight against the laws of this divine domain. Although the avenue of this divine realm has been limited, it is also very terrible. It is not something he can resist. If he is at the peak, he may be able to resist one or two. However, today, his strength is less than one ten thousandth of that at the peak. He is far from being able to resist the avenue of this world. However, once he successfully refined Yang Hongwu''s blood power, obtained the seal of the common people and the fragments of the dragon''s gate of creation, his strength can be greatly restored. Even if he can''t reach the peak, he can also recover to 50% of his strength at the peak. In this way, he can directly break the shackles of this world and leave this divine domain. "Damn it." shuixuan''er saw this scene and offered his cards again. But the next moment, something that shocked her happened. The huge dragon body of the evil dragon ancient Buddha was shattered in an instant. It turned into a bead and appeared in the void. This bead is the relic of the evil dragon ancient Buddha. "How could it be?" I didn''t see what happened at all. The incarnation of the evil dragon and ancient Buddha was beaten back to its original form. This was something she never thought of. She doesn''t believe that at this time, the evil dragon ancient Buddha will give up the power of the relic and leave here in a spiritual body. It''s impossible. The idea of the evil dragon ancient Buddha, or his incarnation, depends on the power of the relic, and the power of the relic is completely exploded, which is comparable to the strong one in the realm of Taoism, Although it is only a strong person comparable to the state of Tao Zun in a short time, it is also the state of Tao Zun, which is far from being countered by the cultivators of the state of Tao Jun. She saw Yang Hongwu''s figure appear, and he grabbed the relic. In fact, this is part of the awakening of Yang Hongwu''s internal power. He used the magic eye of killing the world and devouring the oven. At the moment of the outbreak of the evil dragon ancient Buddha, he directly broke the origin of the world in the palm of the evil dragon ancient Buddha, devoured and refined it, and improved the magic eye of killing the world. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation level has not improved much. However, the power of the Dharma eye to destroy the world has reached an extremely powerful level, and the creation dragon gate has also swallowed the dragon blood power in the incarnation of the evil dragon and ancient Buddha. It is precisely because of these two points that the relic incarnation of the evil dragon and ancient Buddha has been beaten back to its original form. Chapter 2143 "This..." seeing this scene, zixintong and shuixuan were stunned. It was amazing. Yang Hongwu directly beat the evil dragon and ancient Buddha back to its original form and turned it into a relic. Such strength is too overbearing. Shuixuan''er could see that although Yang Hongwu''s strength was good, it was absolutely impossible to do so. Even the strong in the realm of Taoism and respect could not return the incarnation of the evil dragon ancient Buddha to its original shape in a short time. Of course, the strong in the realm of Taoist respect can do it, but it will never be so easy. Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments and strength have never reached the level of Taoist respect. But he did it. What powerful cards does he have in his hands? This is what shuixuan''er is very curious about, even Yang Hongwu is also very curious. It seems that I know too little about Yang Hongwu. His cards and his hidden things are obviously not just that. What I see and know is just the tip of the iceberg. "How did you do it?" shuixuan''er looked at Yang Hongwu. "It''s very simple." Yang Hongwu said, "I swallowed his original power. When his original power was greatly consumed, he couldn''t maintain his own power. Coupled with the suppression of the power of the laws of the divine domain, he became the original form." Zixintong brushed her lips. She didn''t believe Yang Hongwu''s explanation. However, zixintong naturally wouldn''t ask at this time. After all, she knew that shuixuan''er was not with them. Many of Yang Hongwu''s cards could not be exposed so easily. For anyone, if the things he pressed at the bottom of the box were exposed, it wouldn''t be worth it, It can even be said that doing so is to control your life and death in the hands of others. Of course, shuixuan''er didn''t believe Yang Hongwu''s explanation. If it was really as easy as he said, his master wouldn''t have paid so much to give it to her. However, now Yang Hongwu has beaten the evil dragon ancient Buddha back to its original shape. In this way, it will be much easier for him to obtain the evil dragon relic, and that thing has become her life-saving card. This card, even if she meets the strong person in the realm of Taoism in the future, she can be safe and sound. Therefore, this is very profitable for her. However, there is still a problem now. How can she get this evil dragon relic from Yang Hongwu. This evil dragon relic is very precious and contains magnificent energy. If it can be refined, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. Moreover, it is likely to receive part of the inheritance of the evil dragon ancient Buddha. Compared with the energy in the relic, this part of the inheritance is the most precious and important. My master wants this relic, I''m afraid he also wants to inherit part of the evil dragon and ancient Buddha. It is said that the evil dragon ancient Buddha had the opportunity to break the shackles of Taoist reverence before falling into the devil. His master has reached the limit of Taoist reverence. However, he has never found a chance to break through. This time, her master is for this opportunity, which can let him break the bottleneck of Taoist reverence. Therefore, for this relic, shuixuan''er is determined to get it. If she loses this relic, she can''t explain it back. If Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to hand over this relic, she must have a fight with Yang Hongwu. Even if she can''t deal with Yang Hongwu, she still needs to take out that card. "If you don''t want to say, forget it." shuixuan said. "Well, now I should go to the holy land of ice and snow." Yang Hongwu couldn''t wait. Originally, Yang Hongwu thought that he would cost a lot this time. He might even be seriously injured and even have to give up some things to escape. However, what he never thought was that the evil Dragon ancient Buddha gave him a chance, Let him defeat the evil dragon and ancient Buddha so easily and gain great benefits. "That relic." at this time, shuixuan said, "it''s very important to me." At this time, shuixuan''er looked at Yang Hongwu. She knew that Yang Hongwu would not hand it in easily. Of course, she was also very clear that it was impossible for Yang Hongwu to hand it in in vain. Therefore, she was willing to exchange it with other treasures. "Do you want this relic?" Yang Hongwu looked at shuixuan''er. In fact, this relic is not necessary for Yang Hongwu. Of course, this relic can make his cultivation go to another level. As for the inheritance of the relic, there are some secrets and very precious things. "Well, yes, but don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer. What do you want? I can exchange other things with you. As long as you mention it, I''ll find a way." shuixuan''er said. "Put this matter aside first. I''ll go to the holy land of ice and snow first." Yang Hongwu took the relic away at once. Of course, Yang Hongwu couldn''t hand over this evil dragon relic so easily. After all, there are many secrets in this relic that he hasn''t figured out yet, and, What is important now is to enter the holy land of ice and snow and find Zheng Qiushuang. Of course, I don''t want to delay here. "OK." although shuixuan''er was also very anxious, she didn''t say much when she saw Yang Hongwu. If Yang Hongwu was dissatisfied, it would be troublesome. Although she was sure that she could deal with Yang Hongwu and zixintong, it was best not to fall out. That card was too strong. If it was wasted, it was not worth it. At this time, Yang Hongwu frowned. The battle with the evil dragon and ancient Buddha did not last long, that is, for a while. In the previous battle, Yang Hongwu did not have so much energy to concentrate on the ice and snow holy land. However, at this time, Yang Hongwu has completely put his spirit into the ice and snow Holy Land. In addition, after he killed the ice dragon Taoist king and obtained the ice dragon ancient mirror, he became the owner of the ice dragon mountain. In the ice dragon mountain, except the ice and snow holy land, everything else was under his control. Although he had not really refined the ice dragon ancient mirror, the whole ice dragon mountain could not escape his eyes. "What''s the matter?" at the moment, zixintong said. "Let''s go." Yang Hongwu''s body instantly disappeared in place. Of course, his destination is the holy land of ice and snow. At this time, Yang Hongwu was so anxious because the ice and snow sanctuary had been opened, and he had felt the breath of Zheng Qiushuang, which surprised him very much. Chapter 2144 "Fighting." at this time, Yang Hongwu frowned slightly and felt two strong breath. He was fighting. One breath was Zheng Qiushuang, and the other, not others, was ice and snow dance. "Zheng Qiushuang''s strength is already the realm of Tao Jun, and he has also fought with ice and snow dance. Can it be said that sister Qiushuang has won the opportunity and inheritance of ice and snow dance?" at the moment, zixintong said. Shuixuan''er also caught up at this time. Of course, she also felt the breath of them. She is very familiar with Zheng Qiushuang''s breath, because she sent Zheng Qiushuang into the holy land of ice and snow. You know, Zheng Qiushuang''s strength at that time was far from reaching the realm of Taoist monarch. However, it was only a short time before Zheng Qiushuang''s strength reached the realm of Taoist monarch, and she was able to compete with ice and snow dance. Such cultivation speed is too fast. "Come on, let''s go in." Yang Hongwu didn''t want to see his woman have an accident. His face sank. He waved and opened the door of the ice and snow holy land. At this time, the whole ice dragon mountain was under his control. Naturally, it was not difficult for him to enter the ice and snow holy land. "Stop." after entering the holy land of ice and snow, I saw that the ice and snow dance was confronting Zheng Qiushuang. At this time, Zheng Qiushuang made Yang Hongwu familiar and strange. Seeing Yang Hongwu''s arrival, Zheng Qiushuang didn''t come directly to him as Yang Hongwu thought, but looked at Yang Hongwu with doubts in her eyes. Because Zheng Qiushuang looked at Yang Hongwu. She didn''t seem to know him, but she seemed very familiar with him. "This is your helper?" Zheng Qiushuang said coldly, looking at the ice and snow dance. "Sister Qiushuang seems to have lost her memory." at this time, zixintong said. Yang Hongwu frowns. He can see that Zheng Qiushuang doesn''t seem to be pretending, but really seems to have lost his memory. Yang Hongwu won''t think his woman will betray himself. It''s impossible. Even Zheng Qiushuang''s cultivation level at this time is much higher than herself and much higher than her at the beginning. However, as long as her memory is still there, she can never betray herself. Yang Hongwu can be absolutely sure of this. Just now, Zheng Qiushuang lost her memory and forgot herself, which made Yang Hongwu feel lost and very depressed. "Qiushuang, don''t you remember me? I''m your man." Yang Hongwu suddenly came to the middle of Zheng Qiushuang''s ice and snow dance. "She is your Taoist companion?" at this moment, the ice and snow dance said, "she wants to prevent me from obtaining the inheritance of the ice and snow God domain. She refined some of the origin of the ice and snow God domain. I don''t care, but she wants to prevent me from obtaining the inheritance of the ice and snow God domain?" Ice and snow dance is very angry and dissatisfied with Zheng Qiushuang''s attempt to seize her inheritance. This is her inheritance, which is very important to her. If anyone dares to block it, it will be her enemy, who will never die. "Nonsense, when will I have a Taoist companion? Also, the inheritance of the ice and snow God domain is mine. You want to seize my inheritance. It''s a dream. Don''t think there are many of you, I''m afraid of you." at the moment, Zheng Qiushuang''s face changed when she heard the ice and snow dance, and she burst into a strong sense of war, saying coldly. "Was robbed?" zixintong''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I''m afraid sister Qiushuang is not good. It seems that she was robbed?" "No, it''s not." Yang Hongwu shook his head and snatched the house. It was not snatched, but someone tampered with his memory, or lost part of his memory. However, in any case, Zheng Qiushuang is his own woman, and Yang Hongwu will not watch his woman being bullied. As for the inheritance of the ice and snow God domain, if there is still great help for Zheng Qiushuang, Yang Hongwu will win it for him. However, from the current situation, it may not be so. Although Zheng Qiushuang has gained some strength, he has lost his memory. It is not a good thing for Zheng Qiushuang. The inheritance of the ice and snow God domain seems not so simple. "The inheritance of this ice and snow God domain is not simple." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "if you dare to calculate my woman, I will let him know what is terrible." Yang Hongwu is really angry at the moment. He calculated his own woman and sealed Zheng Qiushuang''s memory. For Yang Hongwu, this hatred is big and must be avenged. "What to do now? Sister Qiushuang''s strength is not simple now. It''s not easy to catch her without hurting her." zixintong said. She could see that although Zheng Qiushuang was the first to enter the realm of Daojun, her strength is really not weak. It''s really difficult to catch without hurting her. Yang Hongwu frowned slightly, which he naturally knew. This is what annoyed Yang Hongwu. Although he can control Binglong mountain, he can''t control the ice and snow holy land. Otherwise, he can easily trap Zheng Qiushuang by arranging arrays with the help of the original power of Binglong mountain. However, the person who calculates Zheng Qiushuang in the ice and snow holy land should be a part of the law power that can control the whole ice and snow holy land. Because of this, even if Yang Hongwu became the leader of Binglong mountain, he could not easily arrange the array here and imprison Zheng Qiushuang. However, it is not without a chance, because there is also an ice and snow dance, which is also the master of the ice and snow God domain. The power of the original law of the ice and snow God domain under her control should be no worse than that of the person who calculated Zheng Qiushuang. The man who calculated Zheng Qiushuang, Yang Hongwu estimated that he should be the former master of the ice and snow God domain, or he used to be the master of the ice and snow God domain, and what he left behind should be his residual consciousness, but his strength should not be underestimated. Of course, it''s not too strong. If it''s really strong enough, I''m afraid Zheng Qiushuang has really been taken away, not sealed. The conversation between Yang Hongwu and zixintong is not a voice transmission. Zheng Qiushuang naturally heard it. Although she can feel a very familiar breath in Yang Hongwu, which makes her feel like she wants to be close to Yang Hongwu. It seems that she and Yang Hongwu have known each other for a long time, but there is another voice in her mind, telling her that these people in front of her, They are all enemies, all for seizing the holy land of ice and snow, all for seizing her chance, all her enemies. "I don''t care who you are. Now get out of here honestly. This is my chassis. The holy land of ice and snow is mine. If you don''t leave again, don''t blame me for being impolite." although Zheng Qiushuang was confused, his eyes soon flashed cold light and said coldly. "What a big breath. It''s impossible for you to let me leave and seize my chance." the ice and snow dance said coldly, "Yang Hongwu, this woman is really your Taoist partner? If so, you''d better wake her up, or I''ll be rude." Chapter 2145 "Bastard, you damn woman, I have nothing to do with him." at the moment, Zheng Qiushuang said coldly, "it''s impossible for you to rob my chance and seize my ice and snow holy land inheritance. This is my territory. If you don''t leave, I''ll kill you." In Zheng Qiushuang''s voice, there was a terrible murderous spirit, and a ray of red light appeared in the whole person''s eyes. Seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu was really angry. Obviously, the guy wanted to give up and use Zheng Qiushuang to restore his cultivation, which is unforgivable. "Damn it, Yang Hongwu, since you can''t control your woman, it''s up to me. However, if I kill her, don''t blame me for being rude." the ice and snow dance said coldly. "Why don''t we join hands? We should be able to trap your woman." at this time, shuixuan''er said. If the four people work together to suppress a Zheng Qiushuang, it should not be too difficult. Even if the other party fights with his life, he is only slightly injured. Of course, if the other party chooses to die together and explode, it''s another matter. Even so, the probability of Zheng Qiushuang''s self explosion is very low. After all, the four are not weak, and can compete with the strong in the realm of Daojun, even the martial arts of banbudaozun. Zixintong also nodded at the speech: "in this case, it''s also a good choice." At this time, Zheng Qiushuang is worried. The will in her body is really worried. Yang Hongwu is united. Once the four are united, Zheng Qiushuang is definitely not an opponent. Even with the power of the whole ice and snow holy land, she can''t do it. After all, there is another ice and snow dance. The strength of the ice and snow dance is very strong. Moreover, the most important problem is that the ice and snow dance is the master of half of the ice and snow God domain. Originally, his purpose was to seize Zheng Qiushuang and realize his rebirth, but his will was too weak. Even if he was once the master of the ice and snow holy land, he could not do it in a short time. After all, there was a powerful force in Zheng Qiushuang''s body, which made him unable to really seize and give up in a very short time. Moreover, he also wants to recapture the whole snow and ice God domain, which is why he opened the snow and ice holy domain at this time, because he has felt the arrival of the snow and ice dance. If he can kill the snow and ice dance, he can really revive. Moreover, he can recapture the snow and ice God domain, become the Lord of the snow and ice God domain again and restore his cultivation. However, what he didn''t expect was that not only one person entered the ice and snow holy land, but also three people came, and their strength was still very strong. Although Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm only dominates the realm, he feels great pressure. This pressure is very terrible. It seems that it can destroy his true spirit, which makes him extremely afraid. However, he can''t really control Zheng Qiushuang now. He can only affect Zheng Qiushuang''s will. If he hadn''t sealed Zheng Qiushuang''s memory before, it would be more troublesome now. For him, it''s getting more and more troublesome now. Moreover, he feels that Zheng Qiushuang''s memory seems to be waking up. His seals are a little fragile, which makes him very angry. Zheng Qiushuang''s strength was not strong. If not, he could not seal Zheng Qiushuang''s memory before, let alone choose Zheng Qiushuang as the carrier, Because his strength is too weak, his true spirit is far from recovering. Therefore, he has to find a way now. It''s best to force them out. However, it''s very difficult. The relationship between this woman and that teenager is important. That''s why he is very angry. However, if not, the other party may directly join hands to kill. At that time, he simply did not have enough strength to resist. Or because of lack of strength. "I''ll come," Yang Hongwu said at this time. "You..." "Back off," Yang Hongwu said to the ice and snow dance. "Well, if you can''t solve it, I won''t show mercy." the ice and snow dance said coldly. "Qiushuang." Yang Hongwu came to Zheng Qiushuang and looked at Zheng Qiushuang and said, "you are sealed with memory. It''s not difficult for me." "I can''t believe him. He is your enemy and your life and death enemy. He wants to seize your inheritance and seize the holy land of ice and snow." at this time, the ancestor of ice and snow was worried, and his true spirit was madly affecting Zheng Qiushuang. At the moment, Zheng Qiushuang has a headache under the influence of the ancestors of ice and snow. She shouted, "I don''t know, I don''t know you." "Be quiet," Yang Hongwu said. At this time, Yang Hongwu used the spiritual secret method to calm Zheng Qiushuang. He saw clearly that there was a true spirit in Zheng Qiushuang''s body. This true spirit was the true spirit of strangers. This true spirit was full of the power of ice and snow, and it was very pure. Yang Hongwu estimated that this man was the heir or master of the ice and snow holy land. Yang Hongwu also knows that this wisp of true spirit wants to be reborn and give up. However, now this wisp of true spirit is in Zheng Qiushuang''s body. It''s not easy to catch it. After all, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want Zheng Qiushuang to get hurt. It is really troublesome to deal with this true spirit. However, it is also fortunate that the strength of that true spirit is not very strong. If the strength is strong enough, I''m afraid it will not seal Zheng Qiushuang''s memory, but directly lose it. "I......" Yang Hongwu''s words made Zheng Qiushuang quiet a little. Yang Hongwu said again, "I don''t care who you are, leave my wife''s body, otherwise, I will make your life worse than death." Yang Hongwu had no way to deal with the true spirit in Zheng Qiushuang''s body for a short time, so he threatened. "I don''t know what you''re talking about? You give me a familiar feeling, but I don''t know you. However, whether I know you or not, if you want to seize my ice and snow holy land, I can''t promise." Zheng Qiushuang looked at Yang Hongwu. The man in front of him gave him a very familiar feeling, very intimate, which made her have an impulse to rush into his arms. Therefore, she almost believed Yang Hongwu''s words. However, in her mind, this ice and snow holy land is very important to her. Her source of strength seems to come from this ice and snow holy land. If she loses the ice and snow holy land, her strength will be greatly reduced. This makes it impossible for her to give up this ice and snow holy land. Chapter 2146 "It''s just an ice and snow God domain. It''s nothing." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "I''m the Lord of the God domain of the common people. If you want to be the Lord of the domain, I can give the God domain of the common people to you." "I don''t believe it. Anyway, I don''t care what relationship you have with me, but now you have to leave here. This is my territory." Zheng Qiushuang said. Yang Hongwu knows that at this time, Zheng Qiushuang is actually influenced by the ice and snow ancestor. As long as you clean up the ice and snow ancestor and break Zheng Qiushuang''s memory seal, everything can be solved perfectly. "No, retreat, it''s impossible to retreat. The ice and snow holy land is mine. This ice and snow holy land is nothing to me, but I will never give up the inheritance of the ice and snow holy land." the ice and snow dance is also angry. Looking coldly at Zheng Qiushuang and Yang Hongwu, "if you want to seize the ice and snow holy land, you are my enemy, the enemy who will never die." "OK." Yang Hongwu frowned slightly, but there was also some trouble. "I said that I didn''t pay attention to the so-called snow and ice God domain. Moreover, if I want to seize the snow and ice God domain, you can''t stop it." "You can try." the ice and snow dance said coldly, "your strength is very strong. I don''t deny that. However, if you think this can suppress me, it''s too naive." Ice and snow dance offered her treasure, ice and snow harp. You know, when the ice and snow harp faced the ice dragon Taoist king before, she didn''t offer it. At the moment, staring at Yang Hongwu and Zheng Qiushuang, she was really angry. Yang Hongwu also frowned. He was really angry. "Don''t force me." Yang Hongwu is upset. After all, he has just experienced a lot. He thought it was a very happy thing for him to find Zheng Qiushuang, but what he never thought was that Zheng Qiushuang was sealed by someone, which made him especially angry. Now, ice and snow dance has been bothering him. How can he not be angry? Of course, it''s not just this thing that makes Yang Hongwu unhappy. There''s another thing that makes Yang Hongwu feel bad. Yang Hongwu has already felt the breath of the anti Taoist venerable at this time. Although the anti Taoist venerable is only exposed, he has also been caught by Yang Hongwu. Therefore, at this time, Yang Hongwu really didn''t want to expose all his cards directly. He spent a huge price to deal with the ice and snow dance and suppress the guy who sealed Zheng Qiushuang''s memory. If a person is not careful and lets the anti Taoist master seize the opportunity, it will be a big trouble. Although the strength of the incarnation of the anti Taoist reverend is not the real state of Taoist reverence, it has also reached the level of half step Taoist reverence. Moreover, I don''t know how many cards that guy has. Before, the incarnation of the anti Taoist Reverend has been hiding and didn''t appear since he was defeated by himself. He must be looking for opportunities. Once he finds the right opportunities, he will do it. The current situation is very unfavorable to Yang Hongwu, but it is a good opportunity for those who go against the Tao. Because Zheng Qiushuang is very important to herself. At this time, Zheng Qiushuang has been calculated. In addition, there is an ice and snow dance. If you can''t solve the immediate problems, you will have a lot of trouble if you mess up or even fight. "Yang Hongwu, what do you want to do?" shuixuan''er looked at Yang Hongwu. She wanted the evil dragon relic Yang Hongwu got, so she naturally stood on Yang Hongwu''s side. As for the ice and snow dance, she really didn''t pay attention to it. Although ice and snow dance is the controller of the ice and snow God domain, in fact, the strength of ice and snow dance is not particularly strong. Moreover, the inheritance of ice and snow God domain she has now is not complete, but only a part. If she can get a complete inheritance, she may be afraid of one or two. Anyway, for shuixuan''er, there is only one person she is afraid of, that is Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation level is not high, but his combat effectiveness is very terrible. He is the embodiment of the evil dragon ancient Buddha and the embodiment of banbudaozun. In front of him, he is not the right hand. Although there is speculation or luck, Yang Hongwu''s strength, There is absolutely no doubt. It can be said that no one in the real ancient god domain is as excellent as him, and no one can compare with him in his Shengyuan sect. And Yang Hongwu''s entry into the ancient divine realm will happen sooner or later. Once he enters the ancient god domain, he will probably become the object of contention among many powerful people in the whole ancient god domain. Of course, it may also be the object of pursuit. If such a genius can''t be controlled, it must be destroyed. It''s very normal in the cultivation world and in the universe. The reality is so cruel. "What if you join hands?" the ice and snow dance said coldly, "I''m not afraid." For ice and snow dance, she doesn''t want to fight against Yang Hongwu, and she doesn''t want to fight with him. If it was before, he would only be afraid of zixintong. But now, she doesn''t have enough assurance. One is that Yang Hongwu is too strong and his cultivation level is not high, but her combat effectiveness is amazing. As a princess of the devil Kingdom, a family of saints and demons, zixintong is the bottom card in the realm of Tao and Jun, I''m afraid it hasn''t been exposed, so she can''t be underestimated. In addition, there is a shuixuan''er now. The shuixuan''er from the upper boundary doesn''t know the depth. If she really wants to do it, even if she can win with the help of the original power of the ice and snow God domain, she will win miserably. At the moment, Zheng Qiushuang''s ice and snow ancestors are surprised and infighting. This is the best opportunity for him. If they really have one heart, it is absolutely possible to do their best to imprison Zheng Qiushuang. That way, he won''t have a chance. After all, he can''t deal with any of these people right now. Only if they fight among themselves can they have a chance. He is constantly bewitching Zheng Qiushuang, and even drives the force of law. He wants to bewitch ice and snow dance, Yang Hongwu and others. In fact, his own strength is not weak. However, he has no physical body and is not complete in spirit. Therefore, the combat effectiveness that can erupt is very weak. If not, he will directly take away Zheng Qiushuang. At the moment, Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, and his whole body burst into a terrible momentum. The power of the nine day dragon formula in his body was at the extreme. At this time, Yang Hongwu only operated the power in his body, but did not do it. Instead, he used the power of the nine day dragon formula and his own Jiulong holy body to stimulate Zheng Qiushuang''s memory. Chapter 2147 "Bastard!" seeing this scene, the ancestor of ice and snow was worried. He constantly influenced Zheng Qiushuang and wanted to force Zheng Qiushuang to do it, because he knew that once Zheng Qiushuang broke through the memory seal, all his calculations would be in vain. He is not only unable to give up his rebirth, but also may face death, which is what he is most worried about. "Come out." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "I don''t know who you are, but you dare to calculate my wife. This is your biggest mistake." "What a yellow haired child, you dare to destroy my great event. You''re looking for death, you know?" at this time, a figure appeared. This man is not someone else, but the ancestor of ice and snow. "Ice and snow ancestor, how is it possible?" at this time, ice and snow dance saw the figure of ice and snow ancestor and immediately exclaimed. "Little girl, you are the descendant of that woman, and you deserve to die." the ancestor of ice and snow has a ferocious face, and the power of the whole ice and snow God domain has erupted. At the moment, Zheng Qiushuang has been controlled by the ancestor of ice and snow, and she has recovered her consciousness and some memory. However, her body has been controlled by the ancestor of ice and snow, but the ancestor of ice and snow has also cost a great price, Moreover, he can''t completely control Zheng Qiushuang. He can only control Zheng Qiushuang for a period of time. During this period of time, he wanted to defeat Yang Hongwu and others with the help of Zheng Qiushuang and the power of the ice and snow holy land. He also wanted to seize the inheritance of the ice and snow holy land obtained by the refining ice and snow dance and get the power of the origin. In this way, his strength could be restored. Otherwise, he will have no chance. This is like a mirror in his heart. This is his last chance. Once he fails, he will never be reborn. That''s why he''s so crazy. "Ice and snow ancestor, I didn''t expect that you were still alive, but what about being alive? It''s just a remnant soul." ice and snow dance said coldly, "honestly hand over that part of the ice and snow God domain, otherwise, I will make your life worse than death." "Life is better than death?" ice and Snow said coldly. "You are as arrogant as that old woman. However, your strength is far less than that old woman. You dare to be so arrogant in front of me. This is looking for death." "Ice and snow ancestor, right?" Yang Hongwu said coldly, "you leave now. I can spare you from dying." "It''s impossible. You''re dreaming. You all have to die now." the ice and snow ancestor angrily said. As soon as he waved his hand, the power of terror broke out. This is the power of the law of the ice and snow holy land. The temperature of the whole space instantly decreased several times, as if it was going to freeze the whole space. It''s very terrible. "The power of law." Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. In fact, he was not unable to deal with the ice and snow ancestor. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t want Zheng Qiushuang to get hurt. After all, this was Zheng Qiushuang''s flesh. "No!" At this time, the power of law in the holy land of ice and snow has changed. "It''s impossible." the voice was the voice of the ancestor of ice and snow. His true spirit was forced out of Zheng Qiushuang''s body. "Get out." this time, Zheng Qiushuang''s voice said, "damn you, dare to take me away and die." A hegemonic force formed a big net, which shrouded the past towards the ancestors of ice and snow. Zheng Qiushuang is very angry. If it weren''t for Yang Hongwu''s arrival, she might really become a puppet of the ice and snow ancestor, and even be directly taken away by him. The ancestor of ice and snow is the former master of the ice and snow God domain. In fact, he is not the real master, but only half the master, because he has only obtained the origin of the ice and snow holy domain, and the ice and snow holy domain is only a part of the inheritance and origin of the ice and snow God domain. If he can get a complete inheritance of the ice and snow God domain, his strength will really be stronger, far more than that. The original power of the ice and snow God domain is very powerful, which surprised Yang Hongwu. The whole thirteen God domains, the most powerful God domain, is the human God domain, and the second is the ice and snow God domain. "Autumn frost, great, your memory is restored?" Yang Hongwu was pleasantly surprised to see this scene. "HMM." Zheng Qiushuang nodded at the speech, ran towards Yang Hongwu, threw himself in his arms and said, "I''m sorry, husband, I''ll forget you." "No problem, as long as you''re all right. I''m sorry. I''m too late." Yang Hongwu hugged Zheng Qiushuang tightly. "Husband, I miss you so much." Zheng Qiushuang said with tears in her eyes. "I will never let you leave me again." Yang Hongwu hugged Zheng Qiushuang tightly and said. "Be careful." at this time, zixintong reminded. At this moment, Zheng Qiushuang hit Yang Hongwu behind him. How powerful the power of this blow was. It was the full blow of the strong man of the Taoist king, and immediately knocked Yang Hongwu away. "Ha ha, boy, you underestimate me." at this time, a sharp voice came out of Zheng Qiushuang''s mouth. This voice was not Zheng Qiushuang''s. obviously, Yang Hongwu was calculated, and Zheng Qiushuang didn''t recover his memory at all. "Really?" when the voice of the ice and snow ancestor just fell, another Yang Hongwu appeared. At the moment, Yang Hongwu sealed the space with his hands. At the moment when the ice and snow ancestor was complacent, Yang Hongwu general Zheng Qiushuang completely imprisoned her, sealed her, imprisoned her accomplishments, and made her unable to move at all. The whole space is closed, Zheng Qiushuang is imprisoned, and the ancestor of ice and snow has no chance to escape. "No, how could it be? Who was it just now?" old ice and snow shouted. His calculation was flawless just now. He didn''t think anyone could see through it. However, what he didn''t expect was that Yang Hongwu saw through his calculation so easily, but also took the plan and directly calculated him in turn. Yang Hongwu''s series of operations was that shuixuan''er and ice and snow dance were a little confused. The sudden change was so fast that they didn''t respond. Calculate each other. Moreover, they were even more surprised by Yang Hongwu''s means, because they didn''t see through Yang Hongwu''s incarnation. "Nothing is impossible. You dare to plan on me and try to take away my wife. If you want to die, I will let you know what real fear is and what real life is worse than death." a terrible cold light flickered in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. "I will extract your true spirit and burn it with karma for 100000 years." Yang Hongwu was really angry. As soon as he grabbed it, he immediately grabbed the true spirit of the ancestor of ice and snow. After grabbing it, Yang Hongwu lit a fire in his hand and directly burned the soul of the ancestor of ice and snow. Chapter 2148 "Do you dare to kill me? Kill me, and your woman will die. Do you know?" being burned by the industry fire, but you can''t die, makes the ancestors of ice and snow miserable. The pain of burning the soul by the industry is beyond ordinary people''s ability. It can be said that this is the most terrible punishment, and it''s not too much. He held back the terrible pain with a threat in his tone. He didn''t want to die, but he didn''t want to bear the terrible pain. It was better to live than to die. "Kill you? Naturally, I won''t kill you. I said, how can I kill you so easily if I want to make you live worse than death and make you suffer endless pain?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. He knew in his heart that the ice and snow ancestor wanted to kill him, but Yang Hongwu couldn''t do it at all. It would be too simple to kill him like this. Moreover, what he said is also true. Now the seal of the ancestor of ice and snow is still in Zheng Qiushuang''s body. This seal is very strange. If the ancestor of ice and snow is killed, this seal will directly explode and cause great impact and damage to Zheng Qiushuang''s soul. This is something Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to see, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want his woman to be hurt at all. Therefore, even if he wants to kill the ancestor of ice and snow, he has to wait until the hidden danger of the memory seal in Zheng Qiushuang''s body is eliminated. "Yang Hongwu, now you have accepted the ancestors of ice and snow. Should you let your women out of the inheritance of the ice and snow holy land?" the ice and snow dance looked at Yang Hongwu. "Not now." Yang Hongwu frowned slightly and shook his head. "Why, do you want to go back?" the ice and snow dance said coldly. "What regret?" Yang Hongwu said, "I''m looking for someone, but I didn''t promise you anything. I just promised to join hands with you to deal with Binglong Dao Jun and attack Binglong mountain." The tone of ice and snow dance makes Yang Hongwu very unhappy. This woman is too self righteous. She really thinks how powerful she is. Of course, Yang Hongwu also has to admit that the strength of this ice and snow dance is very strong. If she really turns her face, she may not be able to take any huge advantage. "Yang Hongwu, do you really want to fight me?" when I heard what Yang Hongwu said, I suddenly blew my hair. I didn''t care about myself at all. This bastard, the ice and snow Harp in her hand was already making a clanking sound with murderous spirit. The power of heaven and earth in the whole ice and snow God domain was mobilized by her. She is the master of the snow and ice holy land. Today''s snow and ice holy land is only a part of the snow and ice holy land. Moreover, Zheng Qiushuang is not the real master of the snow and ice holy land, and has not really refined the snow and ice holy land. It''s not so easy to compete with ice and snow dance. Unless Yang Hongwu controls the ice and snow holy land and becomes the master of the ice and snow holy land, plus an ice dragon mountain, he can compete with her. Otherwise, ice and snow dance has an absolute advantage in controlling the ice and snow holy land. That''s why ice and snow dance is so confident. "Ice and snow dance." at this time, shuixuan''er also opened his mouth and said, "hand over this ice and snow holy land." "Good." zixintong also said. Now, shuixuan''er and zixintong are all on Yang Hongwu''s side. Therefore, ice and snow dance has no advantages. After all, even if the strength of ice and snow dance is good, they can''t compete with them. "You are looking for death." the ice and snow dance was so angry that he looked coldly at Yang Hongwu and others. "I already knew your calculation. Do you really think I have no cards?" Then the whole ice and snow holy land changed, and the power of the whole ice and snow Holy Land poured into the body of ice and snow dance madly. "Wait." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly and said, "Ice and snow dance, you don''t have to. I don''t want to kill you. For me, I don''t care about the inheritance of the ice and snow holy land. All I care about is my woman. Now, she has found it, but she hasn''t recovered her memory. And now, she is still in danger. Your previous tone makes me very angry. In fact, I don''t want to be an enemy with you. Moreover, if I really want this snow and ice God domain to be inherited. You can''t resist it. " Yang Hongwu paused. The smell of terror burst out and said, "my strength is far from what you see. Moreover, I can tell you that we are not really safe now. The biggest enemy has not yet appeared." "What are you talking about?" the ice and snow dance said, "are you afraid? If you don''t want to be my enemy, leave quickly." "What you think is too simple. You really think your master will be so kind. Do you really think your master has soared to the upper boundary?" at this time, Yang Hongwu held Zheng Qiushuang and poured his magnificent magic power into Zheng Qiushuang''s body to drive away the power left by her ancestors and awaken Zheng Qiushuang. "Bastard, you dare to slander my master. You''re looking for death." hearing Yang Hongwu, she actually brought the topic to her master and dared to slander her master, which made her more angry and angry. The momentum around her was more terrible and more terrible. Seeing this, shuixuan''er frowned slightly and seemed to realize something. But zixintong said: "She''s just a person. What are you talking about with her? Kill her and you can control the ice and snow God domain. At that time, once you refine the ice and snow God domain and add the original human God domain, your strength will be greatly improved. In that way, you are qualified to compete with Zitian. Zitian already controls the three domains, and his strength is still improving. If you just If you control the divine realm of the common people, you can''t compete with the purple sky. " Zixintong said this and made Yang Hongwu frown. This is not a good thing. He really doesn''t care about the snow and ice God domain. Not to mention the snow and ice God domain, even Yang Hongwu, the whole thirteen God domains, doesn''t care much. At this time, if it really costs a huge price to fall out with the snow and ice dance, even if he can get the snow and ice God domain, it will cause great damage to him. Moreover, once he falls out with the snow and ice dance, it will be hidden Is there a chance for the anti path venerable in the dark? Zixintong came to the ice and snow God domain with herself. She has already fought with the anti Taoist priest. She knows the terrible of the anti Taoist priest. Why did she say such words at this time? It''s very unwise. Doesn''t she know? Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu felt a little uneasy. At this time, zixintong started, turned into a lightning, gathered terrible power and attacked the ice and snow dance. "Damn it." seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu suddenly changed his face. Where is zixintong? It''s the one who goes against the Tao. Zixintong didn''t know where she had gone, but she disappeared under her own eyelids. The person in front of her was an anti Taoist venerable. This anti Tao venerable is really terrible. Unexpectedly, he unknowingly let himself fall into the Tao. "Good, good." seeing zixintong start, ice and snow dance is also angry. Chapter 2149 At the moment, Yang Hongwu was also very anxious. He didn''t expect that things had developed to such a degree. The calculation of the anti Taoist venerable was not bad. It''s really too powerful, anti Taoist venerable. However, the anti Tao venerable did not force his hands, but calculated like this, which proves that the anti Tao venerable is not as strong as he thought. The anti Tao venerable should not have enough assurance to collide with himself, so he used this kind of crooked way. For a strong man who respects the realm of Taoism, it is a bit embarrassing to have to use calculations to deal with a martial artist who dominates the realm. Of course, at this time, Yang Hongwu also wants to stop the anti Taoist venerable, but he has no other way now. "The one who goes against the road?" Yang Hongwu shouted, "where is zixintong?" In fact, Yang Hongwu is even more strange. Since the anti Taoist venerable is around him and turns into zixintong, why doesn''t he do it himself? If he does it himself, he is very likely to hurt himself. "What?" hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, shuixuan''er was stunned. He couldn''t believe the ice and snow dance entangled with the Taoist priest. Of course, they have heard of the person who is the anti Taoist. Especially for shuixuan''er, the anti Taoist is like thunder. The anti Taoist is a strong person at the peak of the Taoist. His strength is better than his own master and the leader of Shengyuan sect. It is said that the anti Taoist venerable has long gone outside the divine domain, but I didn''t expect that the zixintong in front of me was transformed by the anti Taoist venerable after hearing Yang Hongwu''s words? If the person in front of you is really an anti Taoist venerable, then what you want is hard to get. "Yang Hongwu, what are you talking about? Zixintong is an anti Taoist venerable?" shuixuan''er exclaimed. "Yes." Yang Hongwu has completely removed the seal of Zheng Qiushuang''s memory at this time. However, he has not completely erased the power of the ice and snow ancestor. He is still a little short. However, even so, Yang Hongwu has consumed a lot of power. This makes Yang Hongwu a little worried. He is not fully sure that he wants to deal with the anti Taoist venerable. Moreover, Yang Hongwu is worried about where zixintong has gone. The strength of the anti Taoist venerable is really too strange. I didn''t read it wrong before. Zixintong is zixintong. I''m afraid the reason for the sudden emergence of the anti Taoist venerable is that the anti Taoist venerable has transferred zixintong to somewhere, or the anti Taoist venerable has transmitted zixintong to his world. If so, it''s not particularly easy to save zixintong. However, what makes Yang Hongwu even more strange is why the anti Taoist venerable wants to dance with ice and snow, and at this time, if he really wants to dance with ice and snow, he can find a more appropriate time, not now. "The one who goes against the path?" the ice and snow dance also frowned. The ice and snow harp had been sacrificed. Only the tinkling sound of the harp was heard and turned into terrible notes to attack the one who goes against the path. However, the strength of the anti Taoist venerable is incomparable. The power of this Taoist note can not resist the attack of the anti Taoist venerable. The power of those notes has turned into nothingness when the anti Tao venerable waved his hand. Seeing that the anti Taoist priest was about to come to his face, he danced with ice and snow. His eyes flashed a terrible cold light and said sternly, "what if you are the anti Taoist priest? This is the ice and snow God domain. This is my territory. The power of ice and snow is limitless." With the roar of ice and snow dance, the whole ice and snow holy land was frozen in an instant. This terrible ice sealing force spread over and turned into layers of frost, crystal clear everywhere. "Ha ha, it''s a joke that you want to seal me with this frozen force." at the moment, the anti Taoist priest no longer hides his face. He has revealed his true face. He is very powerful, an ancient strong man with boundless greatness and incomparable dignity. As if he were an invincible existence, his Majesty was inviolable. This is the majesty of the strong. Under this majesty, anyone who is weaker than him will be suppressed. "Taoist Zun, what about Taoist Zun? You can''t give full play to your strongest strength in this world. I can kill you. Today, I will kill a strong person in the realm of Taoist Zun." the ice and snow dance shouted. Her fighting spirit is magnificent. There was no one in her eyes, and the power of the snow Harp in her hand had been condensed to the extreme. The power of ice is stronger. However, the strength of the anti Tao venerable lay there, and his actions erupted into the power of domineering laws. The ice force is constantly impacting, but it is also constantly smiling. This is the power of the anti Tao venerable, which can reverse heaven and earth, reverse the law and reverse the avenue of heaven. "Shuixuan''er, don''t do it yet. Go help the ice and snow dance, or we''ll all die here." Yang Hongwu couldn''t do it now and shouted to shuixuan''er. The power shown by the anti Taoist priest is stronger than he imagined. You know, the power just erupted from the ice and snow dance is already very strong. She has mobilized the original power of the ice and snow God domain. Moreover, Yang Hongwu himself has also opened the whole ice dragon mountain for the ice and snow dance. If not, Ice and snow dance can''t play such a powerful force. Nevertheless, the confrontation between the ice and snow dance and the anti Taoist worshippers did not gain the upper hand. Although it seems to gain the upper hand, in fact, the anti Taoist worshippers have won the micro operation in the confrontation with the ice and snow dance. Yang Hongwu knows that if the ice and snow dance continues, the anti Taoist worshippers will be more powerful if they are defeated or even killed by the anti Taoist worshippers. Although I don''t know why the anti Taoist priest wants to dance with ice and snow at this time, Yang Hongwu also guessed some clues. I''m afraid the anti Taoist priest wants to get some things from the ice and snow dance, or he wants to be recognized by the ice and snow God domain. In this way, he can get through the connection between his incarnation and his self, So that his strength can directly break the shackles of the law and burst out of the strength of the Taoist realm. Once he can burst out the power of true knowing Buddha, he will not be an opponent at all. This is not the evil dragon ancient Buddha defeated by himself. There is no doubt that the evil dragon ancient Buddha is powerful. However, the evil dragon ancient Buddha he defeated is only a relic of the evil dragon ancient Buddha. He has only the power in the relic. It can be said that it is a rootless source without the blessing of the original Buddha, The strength of the evil dragon ancient Buddha is far from so terrible, not so terrible. In addition, the evil dragon ancient Buddha has incorporated himself into his palm world, and he can recklessly devour his power. This leads to the fact that the evil dragon ancient Buddha can be easily defeated by himself. However, unlike the anti Taoist worshippers, he will not make the same mistake. Chapter 2150 "Give me the relic of the evil dragon ancient Buddha." at this time, shuixuan''er said that the fundamental purpose of her coming to the lower world is the relic of the evil dragon ancient Buddha. This is the most important task. Everything else should be put aside. Now, facing such a terrible enemy, she really doesn''t want to be an enemy with the anti Taoist venerable. After all, The villain is a terrible enemy. If she fails, although she can leave, she will lose the chance to get the relic of the evil dragon and ancient Buddha. Because of this, when she heard Yang Hongwu speak, she put forward a condition to Yang Hongwu to get the evil dragon relic first. "No." Yang Hongwu said, "I will give you the evil dragon relic when it is solved. But I can''t do it now. If I give you the relic and you leave directly, I''ll be in big trouble." Although Yang Hongwu is very confident in his own strength, at present, he is in crisis. If he can have such a powerful helper as shuixuan''er, it will be much easier to deal with the anti Taoist priest. However, if shuixuan''er leaves directly, there will be less a powerful helper. In that way, it will not be so easy to deal with the anti Taoist priest. "No, if you give me the relic, I can restrain the anti Taoist priest for you. You know, the strength of the anti Taoist priest is very strong, which is stronger than the evil dragon and ancient Buddha. Without the evil dragon relic, I don''t want to offend such a strong man. If you don''t give me the evil dragon relic, I''ll leave." shuixuan''er said, and she accepted Yang Hongwu''s time, I don''t want to let myself leave, because once I leave, Yang Hongwu alone, coupled with ice and snow dance, is definitely not the opponent of the anti Taoist venerable. "No?" a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. "If you don''t want to help me, you can go if you want to leave. I''m not helpless. I can use the evil dragon relic." "You..." shuixuan''er saw that Yang Hongwu was so angry. She could hear that Yang Hongwu could really use the evil dragon relic, because Yang Hongwu had many cards. If he could really use the evil dragon relic, it would not be impossible. "Why don''t you go?" shuixuan''er saw Yang Hongwu''s weakness, but why didn''t Yang Hongwu see that the evil dragon relic is very important to shuixuan''er, or that the evil dragon relic is very important to shuixuan''er''s master. It may be the thing that shuixuan''er''s master became a Taoist priest and the key to his breakthrough. In order to get this relic, Shengyuan sect, Estimated that it would pay any price. "You''re cruel. If you don''t give me the evil dragon relic when you defeat the anti Taoist venerable, I''ll make you look good." shuixuan''s son said coldly, "however, I don''t believe you. You have to swear that after you take the anti Taoist venerable, you will give me the evil dragon relic." "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded and made an oath. There was no loss for Yang Hongwu. The oath did not have too many restrictions and restrictions on him. On the contrary, this oath has great constraints on shuixuan''er. After seeing Yang Hongwu swear, shuixuan''er joined the battle and joined hands with ice and snow dance to resist the anti Taoist venerable. However, the strength of the anti Taoist venerable is very strong and domineering. Even if shuixuan''er and ice and snow dance work together, they can only resist the attack of the anti Taoist venerable and can''t gain the upper hand. "You can''t stop me. Surrender honestly." the Taoist priest laughed and said, "Yang Hongwu, if you want to save the holy witch, you have to pay a price and give up your blood power." "Dream." Yang Hongwu said coldly. At this time, Yang Hongwu sent Zheng Qiushuang into his own world of life. Zheng Qiushuang has not fully recovered. Therefore, it is the best choice to send her to practice in his own world of life. At this moment, there is no worries at home. Yang Hongwu stared at the anti Taoist priest with a cold light in his eyes. The anti Taoist priest finally appeared. After he really appears, it is easier to deal with him than hiding in the dark. After all, if he doesn''t appear all the time, I have to watch out for his appearance all the time. "Anti Taoist venerable, if you honestly release zixintong, I can spare you from death. Otherwise, your incarnation will be killed by me." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "if I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time." "What a big breath." a smile came from the corner of the mouth of the anti Taoist venerable, "since you don''t want to give up part of your blood, I can only kill zixintong." "Really?" at this time, Yang Hongwu smiled. "Do you really think I don''t know where zixintong is?" With that, Yang Hongwu waved and a void crack appeared, which was a gateway. In the portal, there is a channel, and in the channel, it is zixintong. "Reverse space, impossible, how can you open my reverse space?" the reverse venerable saw this scene and was really not calm. Yang Hongwu can actually directly open his anti Tao space, which is a terrible thing. If it is spread out, it will be a fatal threat to him if a strong person in the realm of Taoism has such a secret method. The inverse space is his foundation. For any strong person in the realm of Taoism, their inner world is their basic source. If the basic source of one''s own root can be opened at any time and exposed to the enemy, it will be terrible. This means that if the other party wants to do it, he can do it casually. Staring at Yang Hongwu, those who went against the road gave up their attack on ice and snow dance and shuixuan''er. He stared at Yang Hongwu. For him, the biggest threat now is Yang Hongwu. In any case, he will kill Yang Hongwu and kill this terrible existence. He knew that it was not easy to kill Yang Hongwu. If not, he wouldn''t spend great effort to lock zixintong into his reverse space. "Yang Hongwu, I didn''t expect you to hide so many cards. However, it also proves that your blood power is really strong. As long as you capture your blood power, my strength will be greatly improved, and I will directly break the bottleneck and break the blood shackles." the anti Taoist priest said coldly, "Originally, I didn''t want to spend so much, but now, I''m willing to spend the price. Even if the cost is greater, it''s worth it. As long as I can seize your blood power, it''s enough." "You want to kill me. You''re dreaming, you know?" Yang Hongwu said calmly. "You can''t imagine my strength and my limit." Chapter 2151 "Really? I''d like to see if your strength is really as you said." the Taoist priest sneered. He''s just a martial artist who dominates the realm. How powerful is it? No matter how powerful the fighting force is, there is still a limit. He can''t compete with the martial arts in the realm of Daojun, let alone the realm of Zun. At present, he is just an incarnation. Although his fighting force can''t be comparable with his own, it can still be comparable with the strong ones in the realm of general daozun, and Yang Hongwu can''t compete at present. At least, he thinks so in his heart, But in that case, he would have to pay a great price. "Reverse space, open!" shouted angrily. The reverse venerable opened a channel. This channel is the channel of reverse space. However, this channel, the opening direction, is the position leading to his own venerable. Originally, he wanted to use the origin of the ice and snow holy land to open a channel based on the origin of the ice and snow holy land and the ice and snow holy land. In that case, he didn''t need to spend his own strength, but he never thought that Yang Hongwu directly opened his inner world space. It was totally unexpected. Because of this, he had to choose to open the channel directly, Get through the connection with the Buddha and use the power of the Buddha. He knew very well that he could not deal with Yang Hongwu and seize his blood power without the help of his own power. "No, stop him. He wants to communicate with the Buddha." seeing this scene, zixintong shouted. "Stop him." at the moment, shuixuan''er also saw it. Shuixuan''er was very clear how terrible the strength of the anti Taoist master was. If it was allowed to communicate with the master, even in the lower realm, there were legal restrictions, which could not be stopped. After all, the strength of the anti Tao venerable is too terrible and terrible. Even among the gods, the anti Tao venerable is the top existence and one of the most powerful people in the realm of Tao veneration. Although they have good strength, they can compete with banbudao Zun. Even in this lower realm, with the help of the power of law, they can compete with the strong Taoist zuns in the general lower realm. However, in the face of such a terrible existence of the anti Taoist Zun, it is impossible to resist it. Even if shuixuan''er is willing to use it, she can''t beat her master''s card left to her. Therefore, now, they must not let those who oppose the Tao communicate with their own Buddha, otherwise, there will be great trouble. "OK." After discovering this scene, the ice and snow dance three started together. The target of the attack was the anti Taoist, and Yang Hongwu started at the same time, but his target was not the anti Taoist, but the channel opened by the anti Taoist. Yang Hongwu''s strength has reached this point and is already the dominant realm. Although there is still a long distance from the level of Tao Jun, Yang Hongwu''s understanding of the Tao of space is enough to pose a threat to that space channel. Of course, the key point is also that the original Buddha of the anti Taoist priest is very far away from the snow and ice God domain. It is this long distance that makes the original Buddha of the anti Taoist priest unable to easily transfer his power to his avatar. It is precisely because of this that the incarnation of the anti Taoist priest wants to seize the origin of the snow and ice holy domain, with the help of the original power of the snow and ice holy domain, Open the channel and transfer the power of the Buddha. At this moment, in the depths of the endless void, a strong man snorts. "How dare you stop me?" this man, no one else, is the original master of the anti Taoist master. The anti Taoist master is powerful. However, he is stuck at the peak of the Taoist master after all. He is countless years old and can''t go further. In order to seek progress, he separated his own demons, sent them into countless planes and divided countless incarnations, Use this endless avatar to refine the heart demons. Once all the heart demons are refined and integrated with the avatars, finally, all the avatars are integrated into the Buddha, we can make the Buddha''s strength to a higher level and break through the realm of Taoism. However, what he never thought was that his heart demon was killed and refined by others, and that incarnation was also killed and refined by others. In this way, his skill and calculation are not perfect. Therefore, he will send a powerful avatar to the lower realm to find and deal with the man who refined his demons. Only by killing the person who refined his heart demon, refining it and integrating it into himself, can his skill be improved. Otherwise, if he wants to break through, there is no hope at all. After all, breaking through daozun is not an easy thing. Through the ages, there are too few people who can break through the shackles of Taoist reverence. Almost all of them can be said to exist in legends. However, they know that there is indeed a higher level above Taoist reverence, but it is too difficult to break this level. However, for practitioners, especially those who have reached the peak of Taoism, their goal is to break the bottleneck and enter the higher level in the legend. They call the realm above Tao Zun Da Dao Zun, also known as Da Dao Zun. This is the dream existence of all practitioners of the realm of Taoism. In the realm of the gods of the heavens, they know that there are not no great road worshippers, but those great road worshippers are hidden in the realm of the gods of the great road. It has never appeared, nor has anyone seen it, but every time there is a great disaster in the divine realm of the heavens, the divine realm of the avenue will lower the decree of the avenue. This is also why they know the realm of the great road venerable. For the anti Tao venerable, his mind devil Dharma has actually reached the last level of cultivation, that is, he has only a few mind demons that have not been refined and integrated into himself. One of them is the heart devil in the lower realm, which is also his most critical heart devil. Although the strength of this heart devil is not strong, it is the key. The power of this heart devil is the key to his integration of all heart demons and all incarnation forces to achieve perfection. But what I didn''t expect was that at this critical moment, my heart demon Avatar was killed, and even, together with the avatar, was cleaned up. In this way, it means that he can''t integrate his mind and Demons and incarnate into one, and can''t practice his kung fu to the point of perfection. Therefore, Yang Hongwu can be said to be the biggest enemy of the anti Tao venerable and the key to his success. Only by killing Yang Hongwu, refining it and integrating it into himself can he break the shackles, break the limits and achieve the Great Tao venerable. Chapter 2152 "There is the breath of my demonic incarnation in my body." after discovering the breath of Yang Hongwu, I narrowed my eyes to find out the root of my incarnation, opening the channel and relying on my own strength. Just to deal with this boy. However, this guy just dominates the realm. He can''t handle his avatar, especially to his surprise. Since the other party can refine his heart demon and kill his avatar with the cultivation of dominating the realm, his strength is not strong. I''m afraid some supreme power has been reincarnated and rebuilt. If a supreme power is really reincarnated and rebuilt, it is not too easy to deal with him. However, for those who go against the Tao, no matter who, even the most powerful and powerful reincarnated strong person, dares to stop himself from becoming the Tao, that is his own enemy, the enemy who never dies. "What a terrible breath." through this passage, Yang Hongwu saw the original Buddha of the anti Taoist master, a great and powerful man. The breath was extremely terrible, that is, he felt the terror of the other party from such a long distance. "Boy, how dare you dare to fight my avatar?" at this time, a voice came. It was the voice of the anti Taoist master that came into Yang Hongwu''s ears. "Do it, what?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "If you want to do it to me, you must have the consciousness of being killed by me." "What a big tone, boy. You are just a martial artist who dominates the realm. You dare to be so arrogant. I remember you." "Space prison, seal it for me!" Yang Hongwu didn''t want the power of the anti Taoist venerable to be transmitted through this channel, so he directly used the powerful power and the power of space law to close this space channel. "Damn it." the worshipper who goes against the Tao feels that the space channel is gradually closed, and his power has not been transmitted in the past, which makes him very angry. The way of space, this boy, unexpectedly understands the way of space, and uses such a powerful space secret method to prevent his power from transmitting in the past. "Boy, you can''t stop me." The anti way venerable said, the majestic mana broke through the shackles of space and passed to his incarnation. However, the process of transmission will consume huge energy, but even so, as long as there is enough power to pass to the anti way venerable, then we can deal with Yang Hongwu. "Want to pass on the mana?" Yang Hongwu smiled. In the channel, the majestic energy was passed on. This majestic energy was enough to be a strong man of half a trail. If it were someone else, it would be impossible to deal with such a situation. However, for Yang Hongwu, it''s not a worry. This majestic force must pass through this space and must be transmitted from this space channel. Because this space has been completely isolated by Yang Hongwu, only through this channel can this powerful energy be transmitted to the body of the incarnation of the anti Taoist venerable, and the power of the incarnation of the anti Taoist venerable can be greatly improved. Once this force is introduced into the body of the incarnation of the anti Tao venerable, the strength of the incarnation of the anti Tao venerable will be greatly improved. In that case, the four of them will work together and can not resist the attack of the anti Tao venerable. However, Yang Hongwu is confident enough. "Open the oven for me!" After Yang Hongwu sneered, he opened his own swallowing oven in this space channel. After the huge oven appeared in the space channel, it erupted into a terrible swallowing force, and began to devour the power transmitted by the anti Taoist venerable madly. In fact, these energies have a lord, and they are the power of a supreme power. Ordinary people can''t swallow and refine this power at all, unless the other party wants you to refine it. However, Yang Hongwu can do it. His swallowing oven can swallow and refine all the power. Moreover, after devouring refining, there is no harm and hidden danger to yourself. This is really terrible, really terrible. Now, Yang Hongwu''s swallowing oven has not reached the limit and has not reached the most powerful point. If the swallowing oven reaches the most terrible point, it can directly devour the original power in the other party''s inner world. This is the real terror. Imagine that a person can swallow the original power in your inner world directly in front of you without any action. How terrible and terrible is this? "Damn it, what''s going on?" the avatar of the anti way venerable changed his face. He found that the space was closed. The surrounding space was completely closed. There was only one channel. This channel was opened at a great cost. Now, Yang Hong blocked this channel and blocked it in front of him. He can feel that in this channel, there is the power of the Buddha. It is his Buddha who transmits the majestic mana from the channel. However, he has not received any power, his strength has not improved, but is constantly being consumed. If he continues like this, he will not have enough power. He doesn''t think his own self has not passed on power. "Bastard, how could it be?" at this moment, he finally realized the current situation. The reason why his mana could not be transmitted to himself was that his mana was swallowed and refined by Yang Hongwu, and could not be transmitted through that channel. "Thank you very much. You are really a good man. I''m worried that I don''t have enough energy to break through!" Yang Hongwu was very happy at this time. This magnificent magic power was a great help to him and made his strength advance by leaps and bounds. You know, his cultivation skills and physique were special. It was very difficult to improve his strength. After all, he had to spend a lot of energy to raise a level every time. Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, the Taoist priest was so angry that he stole his magic power. This damn thief. Now his eyes were burning. He knows very well that his own self costs a price to pass on his power, that is to let him take Yang Hongwu, seize the power of his blood and the power of your demons. But it happened that Yang Hong and Wu Sheng took his power, which made him not angry? How could he not be angry when he was teased and ridiculed by a martial artist who dominated the realm? "You are looking for death, do you know? You have sinned against me. There will be no place for you in the heavens and all boundaries." Chapter 2153 "It''s really brave to challenge a strong man at the peak of Taoist Zun like this." shuixuan''er was surprised to see Yang Hongwu so presumptuous. You know, she didn''t dare to challenge a strong man at the peak of Taoist Zun like this. Even if it was just an avatar, it was the avatar of the strong man at the peak of Taoist Zun, even if it was to kill this avatar, It is also tantamount to offending a strong man at the peak of Taoist reverence, that is, his master, who dare not easily offend the terrible existence of the anti Taoist Reverend, but Yang Hongwu doesn''t care at all. He is so presumptuous and teased. In this way, Yang Hongwu and the anti Taoist venerable will become enemies of life and death. "I really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. This is a strong person at the peak of Taoist respect." ice and snow dance is also shocked. Although she is only the realm of Taoist monarch, she still knows the level of Taoist respect. She has been inherited by the strong in the corridor, and naturally knows the horror of the strong. When the cultivation reaches the level of Dao Jun, the gap between Dao Zun and Dao Jun is a world of difference. Even if it is the peak of Dao Jun, the level of half step Dao Zun and real Dao Zun can not be compared at all. Under normal circumstances, it is understandable to defeat the incarnation of Tao Zun. However, if you humiliate the incarnation of a strong Taoist Zun again and again, it is tantamount to completely offending this strong Taoist Zun. Yang Hongwu''s doing so means that he has become an immortal enemy with the anti Taoist venerable. Now, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is only the master of the realm. Even if his strength is strong and his talent is amazing, he can''t compete with the Taoist realm with his cultivation of dominating the realm. In fact, what they don''t know is that whether Yang Hongwu humiliates the anti Taoist venerable or not, he has become an eternal enemy with the anti Taoist venerable. It has long been to the point that either you or I die. As for now, Yang Hongwu devours and refines the majestic mana transmitted by the anti Taoist venerable, which is of great help to Yang Hongwu and can improve his cultivation. Yang Hongwu knows very well that it is very difficult to improve his accomplishments. It takes too many resources. Previously, he became the Lord of the divine realm, which enabled him to obtain a lot of resources and greatly improve his cultivation. In fact, these resources are enough for a martial artist to directly break through the realm of Taoist monarch and even enter the peak of Taoist monarch, but for Yang Hongwu, it is only to improve his cultivation to the dominant realm. Now, every time he raises a small realm, the resources he needs to spend can at least make a martial artist who dominates the realm reach the level of Taoist monarch. It can be seen how terrible the resources he needs for cultivation now. I''m afraid that the strong man of Taoist realm, the resources he needs to raise a small realm, are only enough for him to dominate the realm and raise a small level. "Not enough, not enough." he felt that the power transmitted by the anti Taoist venerable from the channel was getting weaker and weaker. Yang Hongwu secretly said it was a pity. The anti Tao venerable has cut off the transmitted energy, which means that he will no longer have the opportunity to improve his cultivation with the help of the anti Tao venerable. Of course, for Yang Hongwu, it has actually made a lot of money. After all, under such circumstances, he has obtained such great benefits, which can be met but not sought. "The one who goes against the road, right? Now what means do you have to make it out?" Yang Hongwu has completely closed the channel at this time. The one who goes against the road is too far away from here. Even if the one who goes against the road is extremely powerful, it is impossible to get here in a short time. Moreover, even if he can get here, this is the law of the gods, It is impossible for him to enter this world at the level of Tao and respect. These celestial regions are not so simple. Unless it is beyond the level of Tao worship and reaches the realm of the true road venerable, it may be possible to directly enter this side of the world and into this ice and snow God domain, otherwise, it will never be possible. "Bastard." the incarnation of the anti Taoist Reverend looked at Yang Hongwu. This time, he really had no way. Before he opened the channel, it had cost a huge price. However, he didn''t get the power from the Reverend, which greatly reduced his strength. At this moment, he has no fighting power at all, and can only compete with one person at most. At present, his enemy, It''s not just a strong man, but a cultivator of the realm of three Taoist kings, as well as a terrible Yang Hongwu. Four people, he can''t resist at all. "Little beast, don''t be too complacent. I''m just an incarnation. My self is the existence of the peak of Tao. It''s only one step away from going beyond the realm of Tao and entering a higher level. That''s not what you can imagine. If you''re knowledgeable, you''ll plead guilty now. Otherwise, you''ll regret it. Once you''re caught by my self, it''s hard for you to die, and you''ll die Do you know? "The incarnation of the anti Taoist venerable, at the moment, staring at Yang Hongwu, with a cold light in his eyes. "So what? All I know is that you''re going to die now." Yang Hongwu said coldly. He didn''t care about the threat of the anti Taoist venerable. It was a joke to let himself confess his guilt. When he was a fool? Moreover, at present, this guy is just an avatar. There is no doubt that he will die if he only has an avatar. If he kills this avatar and leaves his true spirit, he may be able to calculate an anti Taoist venerable. At that time, when one''s accomplishments are further improved and reaches the realm of Tao Jun, as long as he reaches the later stage of Tao Jun, he will no longer be afraid of the original Buddha of those who oppose Tao. However, Yang Hongwu also knows that if he wants to improve his cultivation to the realm of Daojun, he doesn''t know when to wait. Of course, if he has enough resources, he may be able to do it easily. However, is the cultivation resources so easy to obtain? Especially with such a huge amount of resources, it is more difficult. In any case, the incarnation of the anti Tao venerable must be killed at present. "Do it together and kill him." Yang Hongwu said. "Dare you." the anti Taoist priest shouted at me. "This boy and I are already immortal. Do you want to be with him? I am just an incarnation. However, my original Buddha is the strong man at the peak of the Taoist priest and the supreme existence across the divine regions. If you dare to kill me, my original Buddha will not let you go." As soon as the anti Taoist master said this, shuixuan''er and the ice and snow dance stopped. They really dare not offend such a terrible strong man. Even if shuixuan''er''s master is the leader of Shengyuan sect and a strong man in the realm of respecting Taoism, there is still a gap between her master and the anti Taoist master. Chapter 2154 "What are you afraid of?" Yang Hongwu said at this time, "Now, even if we don''t kill his incarnation, will he let us go? You think it''s naive. If this thing is passed on, it will be a great shame to the anti Taoist venerable. Therefore, he won''t let us go anyway. Now, he can only kill his incarnation. In this way, although it can''t be done to him This Buddha has caused a fatal blow, but it can also make his own Buddha hurt a lot and need time to recover. In this way, we can win enough time. As long as my cultivation breaks through the realm of Tao Jun, even if he is the peak of Tao Zun, I won''t be afraid of him as long as he doesn''t surpass Tao Zun. " Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, shuixuan''er and others also came back. She is a smart person. Of course, she knows the meaning of Yang Hongwu''s words. At the level of anti Taoist venerable, he attaches great importance to face. Now, his four people have caused such a great blow to the anti Taoist venerable. At this point, it is absolutely impossible for the anti Taoist venerable to ignore this matter. However, if she doesn''t give up now and wants to fight with the anti way venerable to the end, it is tantamount to completely offending such a terrible strong man, and there is no room for maneuver, which is also what she is worried about. As for Yang Hongwu, whether his cultivation can compete with those who oppose the Tao, shuixuan''er doesn''t know. However, one thing is certain that if Yang Hongwu really reaches the state of the Tao, he may compete with the strong ones. Of course, if he can reach the level of the Tao, he can''t be an invincible Taoist. However, this is too far away for shuixuan''er. Now, there is another problem. Her master wants to get the relic of the evil dragon and ancient Buddha. The relic is in the hands of Yang Hongwu. If she wants to get the relic, she must not give up now. She hesitated. In this way, contacting the master is the best way. These thousands of thoughts, only in a moment, she quickly made a decision and contacted the master. She took out a messenger jade amulet, which is extremely precious and can contact her master across the world. In the whole Shengyuan sect, her master only gave three such communication jade runes. She had one because she was the master''s closed disciple. However, now she can''t make a decision, because she knows that Yang Hongwu won''t easily give her the relic son, and if she wants the relic son, she must fight with the anti Taoist venerable to the end. In this way, she will offend such a terrible enemy. She can''t be the master, and her teacher must be the master. Summon jade Rune on. Soon, she contacted her master, Saint yuan daozun. "Master." "Xuan''er, your task has been completed?" Shengyuan daozun said happily after receiving the summons from Shui xuan''er. "No, no, now the disciple has encountered a great problem. The evil dragon relic is on a cultivator named Yang Hongwu. He is a genius and powerful. He can dominate against the strong. But now he is unwilling to give the relic to me easily. If he wants to obtain the relic, he must offend someone." shuixuan''er said. "Offend who? The relic must be obtained. That''s the key to my becoming the Tao and the key to my attacking the Da Dao venerable." Shengyuan Dao venerable said, "it doesn''t matter who I offend." "But, master, that man is the one who goes against the Tao." shuixuan''er said. "The one who opposes the Tao?" Shengyuan Taoist priest hesitated. The one who opposes the Tao is a very terrible existence. Of course, he knows that if he is the master of one party in the gods, then the one who opposes the Tao is one of the most powerful people in the whole gods. If he really wants to fight, he is not the opponent of the anti Tao venerable at all. "Can''t you kill the warrior named Yang Hongwu?" said Shengyuan Taoist Zun. "It''s impossible. It''s too difficult. He can only dominate the realm, but he can compete with the strong of the Taoist king. Moreover, he can''t breathe because he is the peak of the Taoist king, the level of half step Taoist respect, and the incarnation of the anti Taoist respect. Even the power transmitted by the anti Taoist respect has been refined by him." shuixuan''er shook his head and said. "In that case, let''s join hands with him and get the evil dragon relic first. Once I get the evil dragon relic and make great progress in cultivation, then the person who goes against the Tao will not be the opponent." Shengyuan Taoist Zun said. Shengyuan Taoist priest is not an ordinary person. He knows very well that a martial artist who dominates the realm can resist the existence of banbudao Taoist priest. How rebellious is such a person? Moreover, he doesn''t pay attention to the rebellious Taoist priest, which is enough to prove that there are terrible forces and powerful backers behind him. This backer is not afraid of the rebellious Taoist priest at all, and may even be the great Taoist priest It''s not a bad thing for a strong person at the level of a Taoist priest to offend the anti Taoist venerable and make friends with Yang Hongwu. On the contrary, it may be a great opportunity for him. After the messenger was broken, shuixuan''er looked at Yang Hongwu and the Taoist priest. At this moment, the ice and snow dance has begun. Originally, she wanted to give up fighting against the anti Taoist worshippers. However, if she wanted to get a complete inheritance of the snow and ice God domain, go to a higher level and enter the Taoist respect level, she had to help Yang Hongwu, because Yang Hongwu got the inheritance of Binglong mountain, and his woman, zixintong, also got a part of the inheritance of the snow and ice holy domain. If she offended Yang Hongwu, she would die It is impossible to inherit this part. In this way, her road to promotion will be cut off. Moreover, the ice and snow harp told her that Yang Hongwu was far more than that. His luck was terrible and terrible. There were things on him that could suppress the ice and snow harp. If he was attacked, the ice and snow harp might be suppressed and seized. "Damn it, you''re looking for death. I won''t let you go. You remember it for me. I remember all the ice and snow God domain, Shengyuan sect and holy demons." the anti Taoist priest roared. He has no choice now. If Yang Hongwu is alone, the anti Taoist priest still has a way to escape. After all, Yang Hongwu''s strength, There are still some shortcomings. However, if zixintong, shuixuan''er and ice and snow dance are three people, they are completely different. They are all strong in the realm of Daojun and have treasures in their hands. In the past, he spent a great deal of power to open the channel. In addition, the power transmitted by him in the channel was swallowed and refined by Yang Hongwu, resulting in a great loss of his strength. In this way, He is no match at all. Chapter 2155 "At this time, I dare to be arrogant. It''s just an avatar. I''ll kill it if I kill it. Even if I come here, I''m not afraid." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, grabbed it with a big hand, and the terrible mana burst out. In an instant, he grabbed the avatar of the anti Taoist priest into the swallowing oven. The avatar of the anti Taoist priest has no room for resistance at all. Now Yang Hongwu, It''s not the incarnation of a badly wounded person who can fight against the Taoist priest at all. "Bastard, if you want to die, I won''t let you go." when the Taoist priest was swallowed into the oven by Yang Hongwu, a curse broke out and invaded Yang Hongwu''s body. This is a curse mark condensed by the incarnation of the anti Taoist Reverend, which consumes the last strength. This mark has no lethality and does no damage to Yang Hongwu. Instead, it can help Yang Hongwu refine the power of the incarnation of the anti Taoist Reverend. However, it leaves a unique breath and mark on Yang Hongwu, You can let the anti Taoist master find Yang Hongwu''s position. Even if Yang Hongwu is anywhere, he can be found by the anti Taoist master. Yang Hongwu saw this and frowned slightly. Yang Hongwu could not eliminate this curse mark. At least, so far, it is impossible for him to eliminate the breath of this mark in a short time. It will take at least half a year to erase the breath of this mark. Therefore, in this half year''s time, his strength needs to go up to another level. Otherwise, Yang Hongwu himself can find all the women and find a way to return to the earth, but he doesn''t dare to go back. After all, there is such a terrible enemy. If you go back by yourself, I''m afraid the whole earth will be ruined under the terrible power of the anti path venerable. "Now, the incarnation of the anti Taoist Reverend has been killed. What do I want?" shuixuan''er looked at Yang Hongwu after seeing that Yang Hongwu had cleaned up the incarnation of the anti Taoist Reverend. For shuixuan''er, although she didn''t make much effort to kill the anti Taoist venerable, she also completely offended the anti Taoist venerable. The price for that evil dragon relic is huge. If she can''t even get the relic, she will lose a lot. Therefore, no matter what, we must get the relic from Yang Hongwu. "Here you are." this time, Yang Hongwu didn''t say anything. He threw the relic to shuixuan''er. Although this relic can improve his strength, it can''t improve too much. Of course, he can also give this relic to his women to improve their strength a lot. It''s not impossible to reach the realm of Taoist king. However, since he has promised, he will not go back. Moreover, from the tone of shuixuan''er, she is determined to get the relic, or what her teacher is determined to get. If he doesn''t give it by force, it will be tantamount to offending a powerful sect and a powerful enemy, which is not worth it for Yang Hongwu. "It''s really an evil dragon relic. Thank you very much." shuixuan''er looked at the relic in her hand and nodded after confirming it. The relic is too important to her teacher. If it wasn''t so, she wouldn''t have cost so much to offend such a terrible figure as the anti Taoist priest for just a relic. After all, although the relic is precious, it is not worth having such a terrible enemy. However, for Shengyuan Taoist priest, this is very important, because there is an opportunity for him to break through the Taoist priest. Although it is only a chance, it is also worth it. Isn''t cultivation just to break through to a higher level and enter the legendary realm? "No, you and I are just mutually beneficial. You deserve it." Yang Hongwu said. "Now that I have got what I want, I should leave now," said shuixuan''er, "Now, we are already friends. I have to remind you that when you killed the incarnation of the anti Taoist master, he exercised the curse method and left a mark on you. You can''t erase this mark. The original master of the anti Taoist master can rely on this mark to find your position. He can find you wherever you are, unless You can get the help of a powerful person at the top of Taoism, which can help you seal the breath of the curse mark temporarily, but even so, the seal cannot be sealed forever. " "I know that. Thank you for reminding me." Yang Hongwu nodded and was surprised by shuixuan''er''s reminder. Shuixuan''er really has a wide range of knowledge. After all, the curse Mark cast by the incarnation of the anti Taoist priest can''t be seen through by ordinary people. She can actually see it. It''s not easy to see her. However, since she can become a true disciple of the top strong Taoist priest, Of course, it can''t be that simple. It''s normal to have this insight. "Just know," said shuixuan''er. "If you are willing to join me as a disciple of Shengyuan sect, then I can plead with the master and ask him to seal the curse mark for you temporarily." "It''s not necessary." Yang Hongwu shook his head, "However, thank you for your kindness. Although the anti Taoist priest is powerful, he still can''t come to this divine domain in a short time. Therefore, I don''t need to worry for the time being. Moreover, although the anti Taoist priest is powerful, I''m not so easy to bully. It''s just the Taoist priest''s boundary. If he transcends the existence of Taoist priest, I may be afraid of one or two." "No, it''s not as simple as you think. It''s said that the anti Taoist Reverend has found a way to break through. Even if he doesn''t reach the legendary level, it''s not too far." shuixuan said, "of course, since you are confident, I won''t say much. If you come to the upper world, you can come to Shengyuan sect to find me." With that, shuixuan''er crushed a seal, which was a transmission seal. This seal opened a channel. Shuixuan''er looked at Yang Hongwu and others, turned and stepped into the channel. "You should promise her." at this time, zixintong said, "the strength of the anti Tao venerable is really very strong. We can''t compete with the anti Tao venerable in a short time. If you have the blessing of Shengyuan sect, you will have a lot of time and energy." "It doesn''t matter." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "I know." "Yang Hongwu, your affairs have been handled clearly. Now it''s time to deal with the affairs between you and me. I need the origin of ice and snow holy land and ice dragon mountain." ice and snow dance looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "this is a part of the inheritance of ice and snow holy land. It''s of no use to you. You should know." Chapter 2156 "What can you give us?" at the moment, zixintong said, "you should know the importance of the inheritance of the ice and snow God domain. How can such precious things be easily given away? If you don''t have enough sincerity, there''s no need to say more." "Can you decide?" the ice and snow dance said coldly, "this is my deal with Yang Hongwu. It has nothing to do with you." After that, the ice and snow dance looked at Yang Hongwu. After all, only Yang Hongwu can decide this matter. She saw it very clearly. However, she is also very clear that Yang Hongwu can never easily hand it over. After all, the storage of ice and snow God domain is too precious. Of course, for ice and snow dance, this is what she is determined to get, even if she pays a big price. "Inheritance can be given to you." Yang Hongwu looked at the ice and snow dance, "but what will you exchange?" The relationship between Yang Hongwu and ice and snow dance is not so good. It is impossible to hand over the inheritance so easily. At least, we should get some benefits. Ice and snow dance frowned slightly, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "what do you want? What are your conditions? Say it. I can give it to you as long as I have it." Ice and snow dance is relieved to see Yang Hongwu say so. For ice and snow dance, as long as Yang Hongwu doesn''t refuse. After all, if Yang Hongwu refuses, it means that she will only have to fight with Yang Hongwu. However, judging from the battle just now, Yang Hongwu''s strength is very strong and not so easy to defeat. If it''s right, She is not sure enough to defeat Yang Hongwu and obtain another part of the inheritance of the ice and snow God domain. Yang Hongwu was silent and said, "what do you have?" Since it''s a deal, put everything on the table. The ice and snow dance hesitated and said, "there is no doubt that the inheritance of the ice and snow holy land is very precious. However, the part of the ice and snow holy land and the ice dragon mountain can not compare with the complete inheritance. After all, it is only a part. However, it is very important to me and I am determined to get it. Therefore, I am willing to exchange the most precious thing I have." Then the ice and snow dance took out something, a jade box. The jade box is very precious. There are ancient and mysterious runes on it. The things in the box are full of vitality, which surprised Yang Hongwu. His pupil can''t see through. But one thing is certain that the things in this box are definitely not that simple. "In this box, there is a green lotus seed, which is the lotus seed of thirty-six natural green lotus." the ice and snow dance said. Yang Hongwu''s eyes widened when he heard this. The lotus seed of the thirty-six product made of green lotus is absolutely very precious. Moreover, for Yang Hongwu, this lotus seed plays a very important role, because he has yehuohonglian. In fact, yehuohonglian is also differentiated from the thirty-six product made of green lotus. Twelve red lotus, twelve Golden Lotus and twelve Black Lotus are the thirty-six green lotus. However, the 36 grade green lotus is not comparable to the 12 grade red lotus and the 12 grade Golden Lotus and the 12 grade black lotus. The 36 grade natural green lotus is much more precious and powerful than the three. Thirty six green lotus, that is definitely beyond the level of Taoist monarch, at least the realm of Taoist respect, or even beyond Taoist respect. Yang Hongwu hasn''t really seen the thirty-six products of green lotus, so he doesn''t know how powerful the green lotus is. It is said that Pangu, the original creator of the wasteland world, was bred from the green lotus of Creator. It can be seen that the terrible part of the green lotus of Creator. "I think this lotus seed should be enough for trading." ice and snow dance looked at Yang Hongwu and said. In fact, in real terms, the value of this lotus seed is definitely beyond the origin of the ice and snow holy land and the ice and snow Holy Land in Binglong mountain. Yang Hongwu also knows. "Enough." Yang Hongwu said, "in fact, although this lotus seed is only a lotus seed, even if it is not as good as the complete inheritance of the ice and snow God domain, it is still much more precious than the origin of the ice and snow holy domain and Binglong mountain. Do you really want to exchange this lotus seed?" Ice and snow dance nodded: "Yes, although this lotus seed is very precious, in fact, it is not easy to conceive a real lotus seed. It takes too many resources to conceive a lotus seed, which is simply beyond the endurance of ordinary people. Moreover, it must be the Qi of creation to germinate this lotus seed and successfully conceive it, Therefore, although this lotus seed is precious, it is only chicken ribs in the hands of ordinary people. " "You can also choose to refine it, seize the power of creation, or integrate it into your blood, which will greatly improve your physique and blood." Yang Hongwu is very curious. If ice and snow dance refines this lotus seed and captures the origin of this lotus seed, it will gain great benefits. The ice and snow dance looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "what you think is too simple. How can it be so easy to refine the green lotus seeds? Moreover, if you forcibly refine the green lotus seeds, you will suffer the power of curse. That''s not what ordinary people can bear." Yang Hongwu doesn''t know that. "Now that you have promised, this lotus seed will be given to you, and you will give it to me." the ice and snow dance said. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll go back?" Yang Hongwu took the lotus seed in his hand and looked at the ice and snow dance. "No," the snow dance shook his head, "you wouldn''t do that." "OK, this is the inheritance of Binglong mountain." Yang Hongwu first stripped the inheritance of Binglong mountain and gave it to ice and snow dance, and then recruited Zheng Qiushuang. At this time, Zheng Qiushuang has recovered her memory and mind. "Husband." after coming out, Zheng Qiushuang threw herself into Yang Hongwu''s arms. Her eyes were red. She had recovered her memory. She thought of the picture of fighting Yang Hongwu before. She was a little sad. She said, "I''m sorry, i... I..." "It''s all right." Yang Hong Wu''an comforted, "it''s all right. It''s not your fault. You''re just calculated." "I..." "Well, there are outsiders?" Yang Hongwu said. "By the way, Shuanger, you can inherit that part of the ice and snow holy land to the ice and snow dance." "OK." Zheng Qiushuang nodded. For her, what Yang Hongwu said is what she said. As long as she can be around Yang Hongwu, everything is enough. Nothing else needs to be cared about. After handing over all the inheritance to the ice and snow dance, Yang Hongwu is ready to leave the ice and snow God domain. For him, the purpose of entering the ice and snow God domain has been achieved. He is looking for Zheng Qiushuang. Now Zheng Qiushuang has been found and is safe, which is the best result. Chapter 2157 After leaving the ice and snow realm, Yang Hongwu got a shocking news from Zheng Qiushuang''s mouth, which made his mood very complicated. "Yang Hongwu, now that you have found sister Qiushuang, where are you going?" zixintong said, "will you go to the devil''s kingdom with me?" Go to the devil Kingdom and deal with Zitian, which was discussed by Yang Hongwu and zixintong before. Zixintong is not willing to be suppressed by Zitian. If zixintong can get the devil Kingdom, become the master of the devil Kingdom and inherit the whole devil Kingdom, her strength can be improved. Therefore, it is also very important for zixintong to defeat Zitian and become the master of the devil kingdom, However, if she is alone, she can''t do it at all. It depends on external forces to find help. For him, the most suitable object and the best helper is Yang Hongwu. In the past, Yang Hongwu''s strength was not enough to compete with Zitian. Even with her, she could not pose any threat to Zitian. Therefore, she did not take Yang Hongwu into the demon realm. However, now, after so many things, she knows Yang Hongwu''s strength, and now, there is another Zheng Qiushuang, She is also a strong person in the realm of Daojun. In this way, if they work together, they can pose a great threat to the purple sky. Moreover, now is also the best time to enter the devil kingdom to deal with purple sky. If we wait a little longer and make purple sky a successful breakthrough, it will be very difficult to deal with purple sky and capture the origin of the devil kingdom. "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head when he heard zixintong''s words, "I''m going to a place now, not to the devil''s land." "Where?" zixintong frowned and said, "now is the best time to enter the demon kingdom to deal with Zitian. If we delay for some time, Zitian''s strength will be raised to an incredible level. Once he breaks through, even if we work together, we are not his opponent at all." "I know this," Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "but if he enters the level of Taoist respect, he will be pulled by the force of law and leave the divine domain." "What you think is too simple. Zitian already knows your existence. If he breaks through successfully, he will deal with you before he leaves the divine domain." zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "For him, you are his biggest enemy. It can be said that you have almost become the obsession in his heart. If he wants to go to a higher level, he must deal with you first and kill you first. Otherwise, he will have great trouble and may have terrible demons." "No matter what, the place I''m going to now will not be the demon realm, but go to the magic abyss to find someone," Yang Hongwu said. "Magic abyss? You''re crazy. Magic abyss is one of the most terrible places in the whole divine realm. The space there is very unstable. Once you enter the magic abyss, you may fall into endless void at any time." zixintong was surprised and said. The magic abyss is the most unstable place in the whole divine domain. People entering the magic abyss may cause space fragmentation at any time. Moreover, it is said that there is a terrible existence in the magic abyss. This terrible existence has no good impression on those who enter the magic abyss. Why the magic abyss is so terrible is because that terrible existence has aroused the void. "No matter how dangerous it is, I have to enter it. There is a very important person there," Yang Hongwu said. "No matter how dangerous it is, I have to enter there." "You..." zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "who is it? It''s so important to you?" "You don''t know." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Maybe I know you?" zixintong said. "If that person is really so important to you, I''d like to go with you." Yang Hongwu looked at zixintong with a bitter smile in his heart. Looking at zixintong, he was very clear about this chick''s attitude towards herself. What''s his virtue? The magic abyss is too dangerous. How much risk he has to take to enter the magic abyss. Yang Hongwu can''t be clearer. It is said that the magic abyss is one of the lower realm and the gods of the heavens The crack is formed after the fall of a supreme power. There is great terror in the magic abyss. It is said that the evil thoughts after the fall of the supreme power are in it. After entering, they may be attached by evil thoughts and become puppets who only know how to kill. This is the most terrible. "You don''t need to take risks with me. It''s my business. I''m not worth it," Yang Hongwu said. "If you go alone, I''m afraid you''ll fall into it. If you die, then I have no hope to deal with purple sky and it''s impossible to seize the demon realm." Zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu said so. She was very clear in her heart. She knew that Yang Hongwu didn''t want her to take risks. After all, the magic abyss was too terrible. It was even more terrible and dangerous than facing the anti Taoist venerable. "Besides, I have not been to the abyss of simultaneous interpreting. I would also like to see if the abyss is really as terrible as rumor. It''s really terrible. You don''t have to refuse. Even if you don''t promise, I will go, we are together, right?" "OK." Yang Hongwu was very moved to see zixintong like this. "I went to the magic abyss to find someone. Her name is Liu Yu. She is one of the most important people in my life." "Is she your woman?" hearing this, zixintong frowned slightly. After all, she was a little uncomfortable. If any woman heard that the person she liked wanted to find another woman, it was the same. Moreover, she has not really established such a relationship with Yang Hongwu. "Yes," said Yang Hongwu. "Why haven''t I heard of you?" zixintong said. "I''ll tell you about Liu Yu later." Yang Hongwu said. Liu Yu is Yang Hongwu''s woman on earth and his first love. This time, he was shocked to hear Zheng Qiushuang tell her about Liu Yu. He thought he was the only one who came to this world and crossed here. Unexpectedly, Liu Yu also came. This made him very excited and shocked. I don''t know how Liu Yu came here, and why Liu Yu was trapped in the abyss of magic. More importantly, Liu Yu actually knew Zheng Qiushuang''s relationship with herself and told Zheng Qiushuang her situation, which made Yang Hongwu more curious. Chapter 2158 Half a day later. Magic mountain. Yang Hongwu, zixintong and others have come to the magic mountain. The magic mountain looks ordinary, but it contains terrible killing opportunities. The whole magic mountain looks like an ordinary mountain, or even small, but in fact, it is a huge space world. Once you enter the magic mountain, you will enter a big world. Generally, you don''t know how many terrible existence are hidden in the magic mountain. After all, the magic mountain is the place where the supreme power fell and formed. Of course, although the magic mountain is very dangerous, it is also full of opportunities. If you are lucky, you can get great benefits in the magic mountain and get benefits you can''t imagine. However, generally speaking, adventurers who enter the magic mountain range will not easily enter the magic abyss deep in the magic mountain range. There is the core of the magic mountain range and one of the most dangerous places in the whole magic mountain range, or even the whole divine domain. The purpose of Yang Hongwu and his party this time is to enter the magic abyss in the depths of the magic mountain. "Are you sure you want to go in?" zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "the person you''re looking for doesn''t leave any information. Can''t she come out to find us?" Looking at the towering mountains in front of her, zixintong was still worried. Although she had not entered the magic mountain, the horror of the magic abyss could not be groundless after all. Since such terrible rumors came out, there must be a reason. Now it''s just outside the mountains. Once you enter it, it''s difficult to turn back. Now, you can still make a decision. There''s a way back. Once you enter it, there''s really no way back. "You have to go in." Yang Hongwu said, "you can stay. There''s no need to take risks with me. I know your mind. If I can come back safely..." "You don''t have to say more. I''ll go in with you." zixintong interrupted Yang Hongwu at this time and said, "since I have promised you, I won''t break my promise. Just, should we make better preparations, or find a familiar person to lead the way and find a guide?" "There''s no time." Yang Hongwu shook his head, "I don''t want to delay at all. Time is pressing. Besides, you also said that Zitian''s strength is constantly improving. I''m afraid it won''t be long before Zitian''s strength will break the bottleneck of the world, break the limit of the divine domain, break through the level of Taoist monarch and enter the realm of Taoist reverence. If Zitian breaks through Taoist monarch and enters the realm of Taoist reverence, it will be difficult to defeat him again. That''s right At that time, I can''t capture the demon realm for you, so I want to deal with this magic abyss as soon as possible. " After a pause, Yang Hongwu said again: "As for what you said about finding a guide to lead the way, it''s totally unnecessary, because if the magic abyss is really so terrible, it''s meaningless to find a guide. Ordinary people don''t dare to go deep into the magic abyss. Even if they find a suitable guide, they will only take us to the entrance of the magic abyss, just in the magic mountain, not at all Can take us into the abyss of magic and find the person I want. " "What you said is also right." zixintong nodded. When Yang Hongwu and others were ready to enter the magic mountain, there was a spatial fluctuation. At this time, several people came out of the magic mountain. These people looked very embarrassed, with blood stains and scars on their bodies. When they saw Yang Hongwu, they were like a great enemy and put on an attack posture. "Who are you?" the leading man said. His injury was the lightest and his strength was the strongest, reaching the state of the early days of Daojun. In the whole thirteen God realm, there are few people who can reach the Tao king in the realm of cultivation. Generally speaking, they are the controlling forces belonging to the major divine domains. However, the man in front of him, who is a king and a warrior, does not belong to the thirteen God regions. "Who are you?" zixintong said, "Why are you so embarrassed?" "Go, elder martial brother, don''t pay attention to them, let''s go back." at this time, the woman behind the man said. The man nodded and wanted to leave, but Yang Hongwu stopped them. "You don''t have to worry. The three of us don''t mean any harm. We just want to know something about the magic mountain from you." "Do you want to enter the magic mountain?" "That''s right." Yang Hongwu said, "to tell you the truth, I''m the Lord of the divine realm of human beings. This time, I want to enter the magic mountain to deal with some things. However, I''m not familiar with the magic mountain. I see you coming out of the magic mountain and want to know about the situation." "Lord of the divine realm of the common people?" the leader looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "Lord of the divine realm of the common people, isn''t it the Taoist king of the common people? I''ve seen the Taoist king of the common people, and you''re not. Is it difficult that what happened to the Taoist king of the common people, and you inherited his inheritance?" "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded without denying. For Yang Hongwu, he didn''t want to create complications. After all, it''s better to do more than less. "My name is Huang Chong. We are disciples of the golden Tao palace and come from the divine realm of the upper world. This time, we also come to the magic mountain to deal with some things." Huang Chong said, "if you want to enter the magic mountain, I suggest you give up. Now the magic mountain is in serious crisis. Unless it is a strong Taoist, it will be in great danger." Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile: "I have no way to hide it from you. I have to enter the magic mountain. Of course, I know the terrible magic mountain. I just have to go in. Can you tell us something?" Seeing Yang Hongwu like this, Huang Chong paused and said, "since you want to go in, I can''t stop it." In fact, for Huang Chong, it has nothing to do with Yang Hongwu. If Yang Hongwu wants to go in, he will not stop him. As for some situations in the magic mountain, there is no problem telling Yang Hongwu. "As for the magic mountain, it''s not the past now. It''s more terrible than before. In fact, our lower boundary is for the terrible existence in the magic mountain. The magic mountain was originally a terrible existence formed by the fall of the supreme devil head. Now, the supreme devil head has signs of recovery. We''re coming down for Inquire about the news. Now, it can be determined that the terrible existence is about to recover. Once it recovers, the whole divine realm may fall into a terrible crisis. " Chapter 2159 "Which supreme power is it?" Yang Hongwu said very curiously. A supreme power recovers, and its strength is indeed strong. From their words, we can hear that the supreme power is definitely beyond the existence of Taoism. If it is only a cultivator of Taoism, then he will form a murderous place after falling, even if it is more powerful, No matter how powerful it is, it is impossible for the whole gods to be afraid of it. Since all the gods in the upper world are afraid of it, it is enough to prove that the strong man was absolutely terrible in his life. It is estimated that once recovered, no one in the whole celestial realm is his opponent, which will cause a bloodbath. Only in this way can they be so afraid. "Mie Dao Da Zun," Huang Chong said, "That great power is called the great master of miedao. At the beginning, the great roads of the gods were damaged by him. Now, the great roads of the gods are still incomplete and not really perfect. It is precisely because of this that the gods came to such a point. If not, where would the gods come to such a point and become a fallen universe?" Yang Hongwu was shocked when he heard the speech. Listening to Huang Chong''s tone, now the so-called heaven God domain is just a fallen universe? Well, there seems to be a lot more powerful universes than the gods. Yang Hongwu really doesn''t understand these. Originally, Yang Hongwu thought that a space world is a universe and a divine domain, which is like a universe. However, now it seems that a small world is far from a universe. However, the man was really terrible. He dared to use the word "miedao" as the seal word, which showed how terrible he was. What''s more amazing is that the strength of the other party was incomparably strong. He even knocked down the avenue of the gods and became incomplete. If you have such strength, where do you need to worry about? When Yang Hongwu thought of this, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly and sighed in his heart. It seems that he still knows too little about this world. Even if he has become the master of the divine domain of the common people, even if he integrates the lower realm and the thirteen divine domains to get the whole lower realm, his strength may not be able to compete with the so-called Great Master of miedao. Now, Yang Hongwu is more worried about Liu Yu. Since there is such a terrible existence in the magic abyss to wake up, isn''t Liu Yu in danger? I have to enter the magic abyss as soon as possible and save Liu Yu. Moreover, if I find Liu Yu, I may be able to find out how I came to this world and how I came through it. Of course, Yang Hongwu is very happy to see Liu Yu again. However, if he sees Liu Yu again, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know how to face her. After all, now he is not the original Yang Hongwu. At the beginning, there was only Liu Yu in his heart, but now, there are many women in his heart. Yang Hongwu is absolutely impossible to let him give up Bai and Zheng Qiushuang. "It''s terrible to be able to knock down all the roads of the gods. Since the other party is so strong, why did it fall here?" zixintong said. "It is said that he fell because he fought with the avenue. Although he made the avenue incomplete, he was also seriously injured. When he was seriously injured, the strong men of the gods of the heavens joined hands to kill him and seal it with the lower realm. In fact, the lower realm is not a real realm, but a taboo realm. The place of taboo is the taboo realm of the whole gods of the heavens The whole forbidden divine realm is divided into several pieces, each of which seals a part of the body of that one, "Huang Chong said, "In the original war, the strong in the gods killed the great master of miedao and divided his body into thirteen parts, sealed in the thirteen forbidden gods, and sealed the most important part in the magic abyss, which is a part of his brain." "This... Is amazing," said Zheng Qiushuang, who was also shocked. "We don''t know whether it''s true or not. It''s just a rumor. However, one thing is certain that a terrible power has fallen from the magic mountain and the magic abyss, and the evil idea of this power will wake up. Therefore, if you want to enter the magic mountain, you should be careful. However, I suggest you, you''d better not enter it "Yes," Huang Zhong reminded again. "Thank you, brother Huang. I have to enter it." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Since you must enter, I hope this information can give you some help." Huang Chong raised his hand and gathered a light ball. "This is some information about me in the magic mountain." "Thank you so much." Yang Hongwu was also very happy to see this. Although these information could not bring great help to Yang Hongwu, it could also let Yang Hongwu end some situations in the magic mountain. "It''s time for us to leave, too. We have to go back to zongmen to tell the leader about the situation here. So, ladies and gentlemen, we''ll meet again in the future." with that, Huang Chong opened a channel, stepped into the channel and disappeared in place. Yang Hongwu felt that Huang Chong had indeed gone to the upper bound. As for the information left by Huang Chong, Yang Hongwu also checked it. Today''s magic mountain is indeed full of crisis. Many creatures have become demons and spirits and lost their self-consciousness. However, their strength has become very terrible and greatly improved. In the magic mountain range, those ordinary insects and ants become very terrible and terrible after being contaminated by those evil spirits. If they are not careful, they will be easily killed, and some can even be comparable to the dominant strong ones. "Yang Hongwu, the origin of Huang Chong is mysterious, and his words may not be credible. However, one thing is certain that there are indeed dangers in the magic abyss. We should be very careful when we enter it this time." zixintong said. "Huang Chong''s words are half true and half false." Yang Hongwu nodded. Huang Chong and they just met by chance. How can they all tell the truth? However, what Huang Chong said may not be all false, but some are true. At least, some of his memories are true. Of course, he left a mark in that memory, This is too belittling. This breath mark may be difficult to find for ordinary taojunwu people, but for themselves, this breath mark is nothing at all. It''s easy to erase it. Chapter 2160 "Although his words are not entirely true, they are still helpful to us. At least, let us know something about the magic mountain." Yang Hongwu said. After all, they have never entered the magic mountain. They have only heard about some situations in the magic mountain and have not really seen them. "Go, let''s go in now." Yang Hongwu took the lead in entering the magic mountain. After entering the magic mountain, Yang Hongwu felt the difference between the magic mountain and the outside world. The whole magic mountain range, as Huang Zhong said, the aura in the magic mountain range is very violent and contains terrible magic Qi. The violent Qi in this aura is not something ordinary people can absorb at all. If you practice in such a place for a long time, there is no special skill or treasure. There is a dead end here. Sooner or later, you will lose your reason and lose yourself. "The aura here is full of violent Qi. If you absorb these auras for a long time, you will fall into the path of evil sooner or later." zixintong looked around and said. Although it seems that there are many trees and vitality here, there are terrible opportunities in this vitality. "These trees are stained with the gas of killing. It''s terrible," Zheng Qiushuang said, looking at the plants around. "This is Qingshen pill." Yang Hongwu took out two pills and handed them to the two women at this time. "This pill can make you not affected by the aura here and feel the aura here at ease." For any cultivator, it is necessary to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth. Of course, if he has enough strength, he can not absorb the spirit of heaven and earth for a long time, which can be done. However, in this way, his strength will decrease with the improvement of time. After all, anyone who wants to exercise will consume energy. If he consumes energy, he needs to supplement, otherwise his strength will decrease. This is also why some weak warriors will fall into the devil''s way when they enter the magic mountain, because they are too weak to resist the violent gas contained in the heaven and earth aura in the magic mountain. The two women took the pill. Suddenly I felt that the aura here could not have any impact on them. In this way, the two women were relieved. "Shuang''er, did Liu Yu tell you where she is? Or did he tell you that anyone can find her after entering the magic mountain?" the three walked forward, and Yang Hongwu asked. Zheng Qiushuang shook her head and said, "no, she just told me that after entering the magic mountain, she will naturally find you." "After entering the magic mountain, you will come to me?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. If other women, such as Zheng Qiushuang and Bai still, are the same, once they enter their own perception range, they can feel it as long as there is no isolation of the super strong. However, Liu Yu can''t. although Liu Yu is his girlfriend on earth, But in fact, Yang Hongwu and Liu Yu have not really combined. Moreover, at that time, he was an ordinary person and could not feel Liu Yu''s soul. However, Yang Hongwu was very curious that she came through. It seemed that she lost her body. How did she know her? Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu estimated that he might be able to come here and cross, which has a great relationship with Liu Yu himself. "Since there is no way, let''s go to the magic abyss." Yang Hongwu said. Since Liu Yu told Zheng Qiushuang about the magic abyss, nine times out of ten she was in the magic abyss. Of course, Yang Hongwu wondered why Liu Yu was in the magic abyss? Is it difficult? Does she have anything to do with the so-called Great Master of miedao? Or is she the descendant of the great master of miedao? Or does she exist to seal the great master of the Tao? No matter what kind of situation, I have to go to the magic abyss, see Liu Yu and make things clear. "No, there''s trouble." at this time, zixintong said. "Someone came up." Yang Hongwu said, "I''ve already found out. I just didn''t expect that these guys can''t help it." "Who is it?" Zheng Qiushuang said, "is it Huang Chong?" After the three of them entered the magic mountain, they didn''t meet anyone, nor any other cultivators, not even exotic animals. The only thing they met was Huang Chong and his party. "No, it''s not them." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "however, these people are Huang Chong''s enemies. The breath left by the injuries of Huang Chong''s people is the breath of these people." "So, we were calculated by Huang Chong?" zixintong''s face sank when she heard the speech. The three of her met Huang Chong and others. Moreover, Huang Chong gave Yang Hongwu some information. The three of them naturally left the breath of Huang Chong and others. In this way, when they met Huang Chong''s enemies, they would naturally think that Yang Hongwu and Huang Chong were together. "Damn it, Huang Chong, that bastard, dare to calculate us. When I go to the upper realm, I have to settle with them." "Well, now let''s see what the other party wants?" Yang Hongwu said. The strength of these people is not weak, but there is no sign of demonization. Therefore, Yang Hongwu guesses that these people are not the demons in the magic mountain. Of course, it may also be the aborigines in the magic mountain. Although the Reiki in the magic mountain contains terrible hostility, it does not mean that no one can practice here. Some special practitioners can directly resolve the violent spirit of heaven and earth Reiki in the magic mountain. It''s just that ordinary people can''t do it. "You guys, it''s time to come out after following us for so long?" Yang Hongwu shouted. Yang Hongwu''s voice fell. He only heard a burst of Sasha''s voice. Then, several people in black appeared in front of him. The strength of these people in black is also very strong. The strongest people have reached the peak of Taoist king. Of course, the weakest one has reached the point of half walking King. The reason why this group of people didn''t do it for a long time is that they are afraid of zixintong and Zheng Qiushuang. After all, zixintong and Zheng Qiushuang are both strong in the realm of Daojun. If they do it, they may not have the upper hand, because they are all injured to varying degrees. "Who are you? Why did you break into the magic mountain? What''s the relationship with the Yellow heavy dog thief?" the leader looked at Yang Hongwu and said coldly. Chapter 2161 "Huang Chong, we have nothing to do with him." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "You recognize the wrong person, guys." "It''s impossible. You smell like a yellow thief. You can''t fool me." Li Xun said. "To tell you the truth, we''re here to find someone in the magic abyss. Before, we just met Huang Chong outside. He gave me some information about the magic mountain." Yang Hongwu shook his head, "We have nothing to do with him. Now when I want to come, I understand why Huang Chong has no relatives or relationship with us, but tells me the situation of the magic mountain. It turns out that he wants to calculate us." Li Xun frowned and didn''t fully believe Yang Hongwu''s words. After all, Yang Hongwu did have a yellow smell, which can''t be concealed and undeniable. "Elder martial brother, I can''t believe what he said," said Song Yuan. "If you don''t believe me, there''s nothing for me. If you really want to do it, will we still be afraid of you? Just, I want to go into the magic abyss to find someone. I don''t want to waste time and entangle with you. Don''t force me to do it." Yang Hongwu looked at them and said coldly. "What a big tone." the song and Yuan Dynasty glared at Yang Hongwu and others. "Elder martial brother, wait." at this time, another person spoke. This person had gray hair and even eyebrows, but his strength was the weakest. However, as soon as he spoke, the song and Yuan dynasties that originally wanted to do it stopped, and so did Li Xun. "Xuezhi, what do you think?" Li Xun said. "Senior brother, these three people should have nothing to do with Huang Chong. If they are with Huang Chong, they can do it directly with us. If they join hands with Huang Chong, do you think we have a chance of winning?" Xuezhi said. "Yes, that''s true. If they join hands, we can''t compete with them at all. We''re not opponents." Li Xun nodded. "Who are you going to find in the magic abyss? I advise you not to go. Now the magic abyss is full of crisis. That terrible existence is about to wake up. If you go in, you''ll just die." Li Xun looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "since you have nothing to do with Huang Chong''s thief, we''ll say goodbye." With that, Li Xun waved and took the people away. However, the song and Yuan Dynasties secretly said, "elder martial brother, let''s go like this? Those people must have something to do with Huang Chong. They are not disciples of the golden Tao palace several times, but they must have something to do with them." "Do you think we can take advantage if we compete with them?" Li Xun said. "Song Yuan, your character should be changed. Learn a little wisdom and learn to use your brain." "Cut, I won''t learn from him. Look at Xiao Zhi, his hair is white and his accomplishments are not good. He doesn''t even know when to break through the realm of Tao Jun." song and Yuan disdained, "I know it''s just talking. The strength is not good at all. In this world, the strength is the foundation. Everything else is empty. Without strength, everything is futile. You can do all kinds of tricks and calculations. In front of absolute power, it''s simply vulnerable and worthless." In song and Yuan Dynasties, he didn''t care about calculations at all. In his heart, power was the foundation. "Your strength is not very good either." Xuezhi was not very happy when he heard the words of the song and Yuan Dynasties, and said coldly, "it''s just a reckless man, and the strength is far from the point where I can ignore the plot. I only need a small plot to deal with you." "You want to try?" Song Yuan was angry and said in a cold voice. "If it weren''t for me, you would have died in Huang Chong''s hands. It''s okay to say?" Xuezhi said coldly. "You..." "Well, stop arguing." "No." at this time, Xuezhi suddenly changed his face. "What''s the matter?" Li Xun saw Xuezhi so, and his face sank. "Is there anything wrong?" "We''ve been calculated," Song Xuezhi said. "Those people have magic incense." "What? Damn it, I should have killed them just now." Li Xun also changed his face and said angrily. "No wonder I just felt something wrong. I didn''t pay attention to the smell of Huang Chong and ignored the magic incense. Now, we are also contaminated with the magic incense." Song Xuezhi said, "senior brother, we must leave here quickly and leave the magic mountain, or we will be besieged by the devil." "It''s too late." at this time, Li Xun smiled bitterly. In front of them, there was a terrible smell, smoke and dust, and dense demons, insects and beasts had appeared. "Go, go back." Song Xuezhi said, "let''s go back." At this time, Yang Hongwu also changed his face and felt the terrible breath. "We are in trouble." at this time, Yang Hongwu also felt that terrible demons, insects and monsters appeared in all directions and were encircling them. "Many evil insects and fierce beasts." zixintong''s face changed greatly and said, "the magic mountain is really terrible. What should we do? If we are besieged, we can''t resist it at all." "Was it led by them?" zixintong saw Li Xun and others who quickly caught up. "Damn you, dare you plan on us?" zixintong looked at Li Xun and was furious. "It''s not them." Yang Hongwu shook his head and stopped zixintong. "They don''t have that ability." "Asshole, you also said that you are not the thieves of Huang Chong. Dare you plan on us? Elder martial brother, let''s kill them first." Song Yuan was very angry when he saw Yang Hongwu and others. Now they would be surrounded by this terrible demon insect and beast. There was no hope to escape. The hope of survival was too slim. "Song Yuan, don''t be impulsive." Li Xun pulled him and said, "we''ve all been calculated by Huang Chong." "Ladies and gentlemen, you have been given the magic fragrance by Huang Chong. These magic insects and monsters gather together because of the magic fragrance." "Enchanting incense?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and didn''t expect that he was careless. Although he hadn''t heard of enchanting incense, one thing is certain that the enchanting incense is absolutely terrible. You can see from the name that the gathering of demons, insects and animals is because of the so-called enchanting incense. "Yes, the magic fragrance has a fatal attraction to the magic insects and monsters in the magic mountain." Li Xun said, "now, we can only have a glimmer of vitality if we work together, otherwise we will die. There are too many magic insects and monsters in the magic mountain. They are endless." "Is there no other way to get rid of these evil insects?" Yang Hongwu said. Looking at the number of these magic insects and monsters, there are too many. Although the strength of these magic insects and individual strength are not very good, there are too many. Chapter 2162 "There is no way, unless there is a ten thousand insect order." Li Xun shook his head and said that the ten thousand insect order is the treasure of the ancient ten thousand insect door and the treasure of Zhenzong. This treasure was lost when Wanchong gate was destroyed. Therefore, Wanchong order can''t appear here at all. "No one can drive the demons here. Even if they have the method of resisting animals, they can''t do it. The only thing that can limit the demons is that they have strong enough divine power, and their strength must reach the realm of Taoism. In this way, these demons don''t dare to approach under the threat of divine power, but it''s impossible," Song Xuezhi said, "We can only work together now. I hope we can delay some time." "Only so?" the song and Yuan Dynasties heard, "is there no other way? I don''t want to die here." At the moment, Song Yuan''s heart is collapsed. Although he believes in the supremacy of strength, he despises song Xuezhi''s cultivation. He always likes calculation and intrigue. But now he knows very well how terrible these demons are. If he only relies on force, no one can resist them. "Now, only when we work together to fight a road of blood can we have a glimmer of vitality." Li Xun looked at Yang Hongwu''s three humanity, "your strength is good. Together, we still have a chance to open a road." "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "although the devil bug is terrible, I don''t take it in my eyes." Of course, Yang Hongwu can avoid these magic insects, but now for Yang Hongwu, the biggest problem is the magic incense on him. If the magic incense can not be removed, then the magic incense will attract these magic insects continuously. If this problem is not solved, there will be trouble wherever we go. Therefore, what Yang Hongwu has to do now is to find a way to eliminate the smell of magic incense. "Do you have a way?" Song Xuezhi looked at Yang Hongwu in surprise. He could hardly believe that the devil insects had always been a great trouble. Even the strong in the realm of Taoist reverence were helpless for these devil insects. It was not that they could not kill these devil insects, but that the number of these devil insects was too many. For these devil insects, killing one might directly split them into two The more you kill, the more you kill. Only the divine power can completely wipe out these demons. Other powers can only limit them at most. "If you have a way to solve these demons, my tongmingdao palace owes you a favor," Li Xun said. "I mean, I can get rid of these demons. As for you, I can''t do anything." Yang Hongwu pulled up zixintong and Zheng Qiushuang, opened the method of void transmission, and disappeared in place in an instant. Seeing Yang Hongwu disappear, Li Xun''s face changed greatly. Song Yuan was very angry: "elder martial brother, we were calculated. Those people must have something to do with the thief Huang Chong." At this time, they can only face these demons. How easy is it to kill a path of blood? Evil insects can''t be killed, they can''t be cut. "They can''t run away." Li Xun shook his head and said, "he has magic incense. For us, it''s good for them to escape here. These magic insects will find the smell of magic incense. We don''t have the smell of magic incense. As long as we can resist a wave, we can be safe." At this time, Yang Hongwu appeared on a hill. This hill is full of cold and gloomy breath, which makes people very uncomfortable. "This is... Bone mountain, a lot of bones?" zixintong stepped on it and revealed his thick white bones. This hill is actually made of bones. There are bones all around. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. These bones are terrible. In the distance, there is a larger peak, which is a skeleton. This corpse is full of terrible pressure. "What''s that? What a terrible smell." Zheng Qiushuang took a deep breath and looked at the huge bones in the distance, shocked to the extreme. Yang Hongwu was also surprised. "Devil bugs, many devil bugs." when the three people were shocked, countless devil bugs were drilled out of the huge bones. They were very fast and dense. Tens of thousands of devil bugs appeared in just a few breaths. These evil insects rushed madly towards Yang Hongwu. "Damn magic incense." Yang Hongwu didn''t have the information here in the information given to him by Huang Chong. It''s unknown what this huge skeleton exists. However, under the pressure of momentum, we can guess that this man''s strength is quite terrible. Before his death, I didn''t know what the bones existed, but they must be very strong. Otherwise, how could his bones be so terrible and terrible? In this corpse, it seems that there is the nest of those magic insects. The dense magic insects seem to have no end. "How to do?" zixintong said, "there are too many magic insects. We can''t solve them at all." "It''s the magic incense on me. It hasn''t been eliminated yet. As long as the magic incense is eliminated, these magic insects won''t pose any threat to us." Yang Hongwu frowned slightly and couldn''t escape all the time. In this case, for Yang Hongwu, the consumption is very large. Moreover, I''m not familiar with the magic mountain. If I keep using the secret method of space shuttle to shuttle and transmit in the magic mountain, it''s not a good thing. If I accidentally transmit it to the nest of some terrible beast next time, I''ll be in great trouble. "I''ll try to kill these demons." Yang Hongwu said to the two women of zixintong, "step back." With that, Yang Hongwu flew up and rushed towards the huge bones. Those demons, finding Yang Hongwu''s arrival, swarmed up. Where the devil bug went, it became a desolation in an instant, leaving nothing. Originally, there were a lot of plants and trees on the ground, but after the devil bug passed, everything was swallowed up. It can be seen how terrible these magic insects are. This reminds Yang Hongwu of marching ants on earth. These magic insects are the ultimate version of marching ants. Their strength is much more terrible than the marching ants. "Red lotus industry fire, out!" Yang Hongwu drank lightly and waved his hand. The industrial fire red lotus burst out in an instant. The flames all over the sky were shrouded in the whole radius in an instant. Those magic insects burned in an instant and made a Zizi sound. However, the demons behind are not afraid at all. Even if there is a terrible karma fire in front, these demons are still crazy. Chapter 2163 "There are too many evil insects. Even if the karma fire can burn a lot, it is still endless. If it goes on like this, things will be bad." in the distance, zixintong frowned slightly and said. "Do you have a way to help your husband?" Zheng Qiushuang looked at zixintong. Zixintong''s strength is better than her. Zheng Qiushuang can clearly feel that she can''t help Yang Hongwu now. If she had inherited part of the ice and snow holy land before, but now she has inherited the ice and snow holy land to the ice and snow dance. Therefore, she doesn''t have enough strength to help Yang Hongwu, It''s just that I can protect myself in front of you. "Continue to have a look. If Yang Hongwu still has no way, I''ll do it again." zixintong still has a card. These demons are only low demons after all, and she is a holy demon family. If it costs a certain price, she can deter these demons. However, in that way, it will do great harm to her. Under the condition of less than a last resort, She didn''t want to do that. "Look?" when the two were discussing, Yang Hongwu offered a huge oven, which was Yang Hongwu''s phagocytosis oven. As soon as the phagocytosis oven came out, they frantically swallowed the burning demons into the oven. "My God, is he crazy? He dares to devour these demons. They contain terrible evil spirit. Ordinary people can''t refine them completely. If they devour them, they may be infected with evil nature. Once they are too evil, they will fall into evil." zixintong stared wide and said. "Well... I believe him. Since he dares to do so, he must have enough confidence." Zheng Qiushuang still knows Yang Hongwu very well. Yang Hongwu usually won''t fight a battle without confidence. He is a very careful person. He won''t take risks unless he has to. Now, although the situation is very critical, it is obvious that it has not reached the end of the mountain and water, and Yang Hongwu did that. It can be seen that Yang Hongwu has enough confidence to refine these demons, and will not be affected by those demons. Zixintong nodded. She also knew Yang Hongwu very well, and zixintong believed Yang Hongwu very much. At this time, Yang Hongwu is frantically devouring and refining these demons. The strength of these demons is not very strong. Refining these demons and providing Yang Hongwu with energy is not too much. However, the number is very terrible. A little makes a lot. Such a steady stream of demons can greatly improve his cultivation as long as they are fully refined. However, refining these magic insects is also risky. There is a special magic in the body of these magic insects. This special magic is that Yang Hongwu can refine and spend a lot of money. Moreover, if the devil bug is really endless, he can''t completely refine it. After all, it takes a lot of energy to sacrifice and devour the oven to devour and refine these devil bugs, especially the spiritual power. Although Yang Hongwu''s spiritual power is incomparably powerful, far beyond the ordinary strong Taoist monarchs, his spiritual power is limited, not endless, There is always a time of exhaustion. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is not sure how much he can devour refining. However, from the current situation, the spiritual power consumption is too fast. Swallowing and refining these demons is absolutely not enough to improve your cultivation to the realm of Tao Jun. Now, in the abyss of magic. A dignified old man opened his eyes. His eyes just looked at Yang Hongwu''s position. "What a young man, he can devour and refine those little insects." this dignified old man is a supreme strong man in the magic abyss. He is not the falling terrible existence, but to suppress the terrible existence in the magic abyss. His strength is the realm of Taoism. He has been suppressed here for countless years. He has been here since that terrible existence was suppressed. Originally, this divine realm could not bear the strong in the realm of Taoism, and he sealed his cultivation and suppressed this place. "It''s a pity that my strength is too weak. If my cultivation can reach the half trail respect, I don''t have to suppress here." the old man narrowed his eyes and murmured. This old man, called Kuhai Taoist priest, was sent here to guard a part of miedao Taoist priest after miedao Taoist priest was suppressed. Now, over the years, his strength has gradually faded due to the suppression of miedao Taoist priest''s body. Now, he has lost his peak strength, but miedao Taoist priest has been growing because of his weakening strength, There are signs of awakening. Although he was very anxious, he had no choice, because he had no way at all. His longevity had come to an end. In a few days, he would fall down and could no longer suppress the great master of Tao. Once the great master of Tao could no longer be suppressed, then the great master of Tao would roll the earth and come back. At that time, the whole celestial realm would fall into a terrible crisis again. Today''s realm of gods is no longer the realm of gods in his time. Today''s realm of gods is not the realm of gods in his time. Because of the terrible war at the beginning, many strong men have fallen. Countless years have passed, and the whole realm of gods has not recovered. Therefore, once miedao Da Zun is reborn, I''m afraid no one will be his opponent. Because of this, he activated the card left by the original one. However, although the card left by that one was activated by him, he still didn''t see what the card was. However, a girl came here a few years ago. Her strength is only the peak of the Taoist king. Her strength is far from enough to suppress and destroy the Taoist great respect. "Kuhai Taoist priest." at this time, a woman appeared beside Kuhai Taoist priest and said, "that person is the one I want to wait for." "You mean, he can solve the great master of miedao?" Kuhai looked at the girl in front of him and didn''t believe it. He could see that although Yang Hongwu was good, his cultivation level was too low. He just didn''t even master the level. It was absolutely impossible to deal with the great master of miedao, even the sealed great master of miedao. Therefore, he opened his mouth, "Are you right? Although this boy is good, he just dominates the realm. It''s not enough to suppress that one." The girl was no one else. It was Liu Yu Yang Hongwu was looking for. Looking at Yang Hongwu''s appearance, Liu Yu''s eyes twinkled with excitement. However, when she saw the two women around Yang Hongwu, Liu Yu was still uncomfortable. Chapter 2164 "This is not what I said, but what the master said. At the beginning, the master brought me and him to the world in order to deal with this disaster and the existence of the great master of Taoism." Liu Yu said. "It''s what the elder said, that should be right." Kuhai Taoist Zun nodded at the speech and did not refute it. The existence is far from what he can compare. The existence is more terrible and powerful. If he can do it, it''s not a problem to just destroy the great Taoist Zun. That one, it''s said, is the creator of the whole gods, These celestial regions are his world and he is the creator. However, no one knows whether this is true or not, but it is rumored that he created the universe of the heavens. Now, what he left behind is only an incarnation as the control of the divine realm, or the avenue. The way of the gods is just one of his thoughts. "I''ll pick him up," said Liu Yu. "You don''t have to take risks?" Kuhai Taoist Zun frowned slightly. Once Liu Yu went out, it might cause special power fluctuations. In that way, it would make the seal of miedao great Zun easier to be broken. This is not what Kuhai daozun wants to see. "I want to go out." Liu Yu said coldly, "this is not to discuss with you, but just to tell you." Kuhai Taoist Zun smiled bitterly at his words. There is no way. He can''t limit Liu Yu. Now Liu Yu''s strength is only the realm of Daojun, but after all, he is now at the end of his life. Moreover, he must use all his strength to suppress and destroy daoda Zun. "OK, I''ll take you out." Ku Haidao nodded respectfully. Then, in that space, there was a channel. After this channel appeared, Liu Yu stepped into it. At the next moment, Liu Yu appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. At this time, Yang Hongwu was frantically refining those magic insects. He felt the spatial fluctuation, and suddenly his face changed like a great enemy. In this magic mountain, there are many crises, and any spatial fluctuation may lead to terrible enemies. Yang Hongwu has no doubt about this. If there is more terrible, If a stronger enemy appears, it will be in trouble. Therefore, at the moment of perceiving the spatial fluctuation, Yang Hongwu has made a good response. An ancient and dignified seal has been released. This seal is the seal of the common people. Yang Hongwu is dedicated to two purposes. If the spatial fluctuation is the enemy, he will not hesitate to give up dealing with these demons and attack each other instead. However, at the moment when the other party appeared, Yang Hongwu was stunned, because the person who came was not someone else, it was Liu Yu. Although Liu Yu didn''t practice at the beginning, he was too familiar with Liu Yu. Even if they didn''t really integrate into one, they were still very familiar. Apart from the most intimate thing between them, Everything else has been done. Therefore, after Liu Yu appeared, Yang Hongwu affirmed that this is Liu Yu, not others. "Yu''er." Yang Hongwu looked at the visitor and said. He was very excited. "It''s me. You finally came. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time," Liu Yu said. "I didn''t expect that you also came to this world." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath when he heard the speech and looked at Liu Yu. He was very happy and said thousands of words. However, he didn''t know how to speak or how to say it. "Wait, wait until I deal with these demons." Yang Hongwu said, and concentrated on refining these demons. The devil bug in that huge corpse seemed to be afraid of Liu Yu''s appearance and no longer rushed frantically towards Yang Hongwu, which surprised Yang Hongwu. "I''ll help you." Liu Yu has seen that although these magic insects are powerful, they are excellent tonics for Yang Hongwu, which can improve his cultivation. Although others don''t know, Liu Yu knows that these demons are transformed by the body of the strong man in front of him. This powerful body was a powerful Taoist statue, called the devil insect Taoist statue. After his death, he turned into countless devil insects and lived in the magic mountain. It can be said that these devil insects are the masters in the magic mountain. Of course, the magic abyss is not among them, and the magic abyss is even more terrible. Because, in the abyss of demons, the remnant of the great master of miedao was suppressed. That''s the core of the real magic abyss. "Help me?" Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. He found that Liu Yu''s strength was very strong, and he couldn''t see the depth. For Yang Hongwu, it was a very surprising and unexpected thing. Although his cultivation realm only dominated the realm, he had a powerful pupil and a magic eye to destroy the world. It can be said that as long as his cultivation, I can see some clues if I don''t surpass my two great realms. However, I can''t see the depth of Liu Yu''s strength. It can be seen that Liu Yu''s cultivation is really very strong and much stronger than myself. You know, although Yang Hongwu''s cultivation now only dominates the realm, with the help of the Dharma eye of killing the world, even the real Taoist respected strong man can never let him see the depth in front of him. Because of this, Yang Hongwu knows that Liu Yu is not simple, but in this way, Yang Hongwu is happy, tangled and happy. Now, Liu Yu''s cultivation is even stronger than him. It''s very embarrassing that a man''s cultivation is not as good as a woman. Of course, it''s just male chauvinism. As soon as the voice fell, I saw Liu Yu waving his hand and a light fell on the huge bones. The huge bones shrank in an instant and turned into a pure energy. Then, the pure energy flew towards Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu clearly felt that this pure energy was very powerful, and most of the magic was dissolved. Therefore, these energies saved Yang Hongwu a lot of trouble. Of course, it is not something that ordinary people can refine. Although many demons have been dissolved in these energies, it does not mean that the demons in these energies have been completely dissolved. Without the smell of demons, there is little smell of demons left, but ordinary people can''t bear it at all. As long as they are infected, they will fall into the devil''s way. "This... This..." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and looked at the mass of energy flying over. It was huge enough for a strong Taoist king to break the limit and break through the level of Taoist respect. It can be seen how terrible and terrible the energy is. Chapter 2165 Yang Hongwu was also impolite. He directly threw the huge energy into the swallowing oven to refine it. Liu Yu''s voice came from his ear: "this group of energy is very huge, which can improve your accomplishments a lot. However, you must not rush forward. These energies contain terrible magic meanings. If you can''t refine and remove these magic meanings, you''d better not use them to improve your accomplishments. The gains outweigh the losses." "Don''t worry, I know." Yang Hongwu nodded. He also knew very well that it was not easy to completely refine this huge energy in a short time and get rid of the evil nature. It was easy to cause trouble. Therefore, Yang Hongwu was not in a hurry. This energy was put into the swallowing oven by himself, which could refine one part and another part, Just seal it directly. At the critical moment, it can break out. As a bottom card, it is also a very good choice. "I protect the Dharma for you. You should master these energies first." Liu Yu said to Yang Hongwu. She knew very well that if these energies could not be handled well, there would be great hidden dangers. Of course, she also knew Yang Hongwu''s potential and believed that he could handle these energies. Otherwise, she would not take risks and handed over the terrible energy directly to Yang Hongwu. "Miss Liu, who are you? What''s your relationship with Yang Hongwu? Why did Yang Hongwu take such a huge risk to see you after hearing your name?" at this moment, zixintong also knew that the woman in front of her was the one Yang Hongwu came to see at great risk. She was very curious. Does the woman in front of her have such a great charm? Let Yang Hongwu enter into this magic abyss so regardless of his own safety? Of course, the terrible strength shown by Liu Yu also shocked zixintong. The strength of this woman is amazing. I''m afraid it is comparable to the strong one in the realm of Taoism and respect. Zixintong is also a very proud woman and very conceited. She thinks she is the strongest woman around Yang Hongwu. That is, Hong Qiaoqiao and Zheng Qiushuang are far inferior to her. Her strength should be stronger than any of them, and her talent should be excellent. Her status is also extremely high. You know, she is the princess of the holy devil family, Have the supreme blood of the holy demon family. On this point alone, among Yang Hongwu''s many women, almost no one can compare with her. But now, there is a very strange woman, Liu Yu. She has never heard of this woman. Moreover, her strength is so powerful and terrible. She has never heard of such a woman, such a powerful woman and such a person, not to mention in the lower world, but in the whole divine realm, It can never be unknown. In the face of Liu Yu, she felt the crisis, but it also stimulated her mind of comparison. "I have known him for a long time," said Liu Yu. "I come from the same place as him." "No, I have never heard of you." zixintong said, "there is no such person as you in the ancient wasteland." "It''s not the ancient wasteland, his previous life. I came from the same place with his previous life." Liu Yu smiled. "Of course you haven''t heard of me." Liu Yu can''t tell zixintong that she and Yang Hongwu both come from the earth, although zixintong has a deep relationship with Yang Hongwu, and even zixintong may be Yang Hongwu''s woman. "Previous life?" zixintong and Zheng Qiushuang were slightly stunned. For them, it''s not surprising that a cultivator had a previous life. Especially for zixintong, she was a strong person in her previous life. She is a strong person of the holy devil family. Now her memory has recovered a part and her strength has recovered a lot. Of course, it''s just memory. She is still zixintong now, It is her consciousness and memory of this life as the leading factor. All kinds of previous lives are just memory and power. "Not bad." Liu Yu nodded. "I wonder if my sister can tell us about his previous life?" Zheng Qiushuang''s eyes lit up and was very curious about Yang Hongwu''s previous life. "Was he a strong man in his previous life?" Zixintong was also curious, because they knew that Yang Hongwu should be very powerful in his previous life. Otherwise, Yang Hongwu could not have that hegemonic power in his body, which could not be feared by some ancient strong people. Therefore, the two women guessed that Yang Hongwu should be a very terrible strong person in his previous life, majestic and dignified. Liu Yu was stunned when she heard her words, but then she reacted. Of course, she saw the power in Yang Hongwu''s body. Liu Yu''s strength is at the peak of Daojun. Although she has not entered the level of daozun, in fact, her strength is enough to compete with the strong people of general daozun. Her teacher''s strength is very terrible. Very powerful, she and Yang Hongwu were pulled from the earth to this side of the universe by her master. Even if her cultivation has reached such a point, she wants to break the cosmic barrier and return to the original world. The original earth can''t do it at all. She can''t even locate the world and touch the cosmic barrier. Therefore, she clearly knows how terrible and powerful her teacher''s strength is. After all, To cross such a distant void, find that side of the universe, and break the cosmic barrier, the power to spend is too huge. It is unimaginable how powerful it needs to have. It is because of that that that she knows how powerful her master is. In fact, her master told her that the reason why she and Yang Hongwu were brought to this side of the universe was to save this side of the universe. However, she did not believe that her master''s strength was enough to protect the peace of this side of the universe. As for the purpose of her teacher, she didn''t know, but she never doubted her teacher. "We''ll talk about this later." when Liu Yu was ready to speak, Yang Hongwu had finished sealing the energy, and his strength had been greatly improved. Although there was still a long distance from the realm of Tao Jun, his accomplishments had also been improved. As for that mass of energy, only a small part was refined by Yang Hongwu, and most of the rest was sealed in the world of life by Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu does not dare to release this part of power easily and integrate it into the big world of life, because the big world of life can be said to be the root of Yang Hongwu. That is his inner world. If he does not get rid of the evil idea and integrates it into the big world of life, then his world is likely to become a demon domain, which is not what Yang Hongwu wants to see. Chapter 2166 "Congratulations, your strength has improved greatly." zixintong is also very happy to see Yang Hongwu wake up. Although Yang Hongwu''s strength has not reached the realm of Tao Jun, zixintong can clearly feel that Yang Hongwu has terrible power, which is enough to defeat her. If she doesn''t use any cards, Zixintong herself has absolutely no way to compete with Yang Hongwu. It can even be said that if she competes with Yang Hongwu, she has almost no resistance. It can be seen how terrible Yang Hongwu''s strength is now. Yang Hongwu also found that his combat power was greatly improved compared with the previous improvement. Now, he only swallowed a small part of the energy of refining, and he has been greatly improved. If he was fully refined, what would his combat power be improved to? This is absolutely unimaginable. However, Yang Hongwu knows very well that if he continues to devour and refine those energies without any scruples, it is not a good thing for him. His strength is improved too quickly. In addition, these energies contain terrible evil ideas. If he is too unscrupulous, he is likely to lose himself and become a puppet of power, Even turned into a demon. Yang Hongwu has always been very careful. Now it is the same. He doesn''t dare to be too unscrupulous. "You come with me, this is not the place to talk." at this time, Liu Yu saw that Yang Hongwu wanted to ask. She was very clear about what Yang Hongwu wanted to ask, but it was not appropriate here. "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded and said to zixintong and Zheng Qiushuang, "let''s go." "Wait, you trust her so?" zixintong frowned. "Don''t you worry that she will calculate us?" Although Liu Yu said that she and Yang Hongwu came from the same place, it was a previous life after all. A person''s previous life may not be able to dominate. Moreover, now, Yang Hongwu and Liu Yu have been reincarnated and rebuilt. Although they can remember the things of the previous life, they may not have the same feelings as the previous life. Just like zixintong herself, her memories of previous lives are not as important to her as those memories and feelings of previous lives. "I believe her," said Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s eyes are firm. Obviously, there will be no change because of zixintong''s words. This makes zixintong very depressed, but there is no way. Since Yang Hongwu has made a decision, she has absolutely no way to change. Since it can''t be changed, zixintong can only follow Yang Hongwu. Now she has reached this point. There is no way to retreat. Liu Yu smiled at zixintong''s doubt, but she didn''t say anything. This is human nature. When she first came to this world, she was very suspicious of her teacher''s respect. Zheng Qiushuang has no doubt about Yang Hongwu. Although she is worried, she also knows that Yang Hongwu must have his confidence and his ideas. He won''t put himself in danger at all. She trusts Yang Hongwu very much. She knows that Yang Hongwu, like her, would rather let himself die than want the other party to be hurt. Therefore, Zheng Qiushuang believes in Yang Hongwu very much. Since Yang Hongwu trusts Liu Yu so much, Liu Yu should have absolutely no problem. Take a step back, even if Liu Yu is wrong, Yang Hongwu should have a plan. All three of them came to Liu Yu''s side. With a wave of Liu Yu''s hand, a transmission channel appeared in front of them. This channel contains the power of ancient majesty and is also full of a terrible killing opportunity. This killing opportunity makes people shudder. Yang Hong and Wudu frowned slightly. This killing opportunity made him feel the threat. "Let''s go," said Liu Yu. Watching Liu Yu step into the transmission channel, Yang Hongwu did not hesitate to follow. Of course, his hand was holding Zheng Qiushuang, while Zheng Qiushuang was holding zixintong. After stepping into the channel, a trance, a line of four people appeared in one space. In this space, there is a person sitting. This man exudes an ancient power, majestic breath, but also a rotten breath. This man is Kuhai Taoist priest. After the appearance of Yang Hongwu, the killing opportunity on kuhaidao Zun became more intense. "You can''t hold on?" when she found this, Liu Yu frowned slightly. Kuhai Taoist Zun couldn''t suppress that one, which surprised Liu Yu. This exceeded her calculation. According to her estimation, Kuhai daozun should still be able to stick to it, and will not become so precarious because he came with Yang Hongwu. "I can''t suppress him anymore." Kuhai daozun turned around and looked at Liu Yu. "Are you Yang Hongwu?" Kuhai Taoist priest looked at Yang Hongwu. Since Yang Hongwu was the chosen person, he should have his uniqueness. However, now, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is still too weak. Kuhai Taoist priest really can''t see how Yang Hongwu can suppress and destroy the Taoist priest. Even if what is sealed here today is only a part of the great master of the Tao, it is far from what Yang Hongwu can compete with, because his cultivation realm and his strength are too weak. It can be said that he is poor. Even if he can challenge beyond his level and is an unparalleled genius, he is only competing with the peak of the Taoist king, and can never be comparable to the strong man at the peak of the Taoist master. Kuhai Taoist Zun himself is the top power of Taoist Zun. He can''t suppress this part of the body of Taoist Zun. How can Yang Hongwu do it? "Who is the elder?" Yang Hongwu looked at Kuhai daozun and Liu Yu, hoping that she could explain to herself that Kuhai daozun had an opportunity to kill them, which is not a good thing. Moreover, it can be seen that Kuhai daozun''s strength is indeed very strong. However, there is a rotten smell on him, and his vitality seems to be about to be cut off, It''s not a good thing that a strong man who respects the realm of Taoism has decadent vitality and murderous intention. Yang Hongwu can''t help thinking of one thing, that is, seizing and giving up. Can''t this man want to take and give up himself? For Yang Hongwu, this is not a strange thing, because he meets too many strong people and wants to take away his flesh. At present, if this ancient strong person has such an idea, it is not surprising, because this is a very normal thing. Yang Hongwu knows that his flesh and blood are very strong, even for some strong people in the realm of Taoism, It is also very attractive. Chapter 2167 "Ah Wu, this is Taoist priest Kuhai. He is the one who suppresses the body of Taoist priest mieda here." Liu Yu said, "don''t be rude to the elder. The elder has suppressed Taoist priest mieda here for countless years. Now Shouyuan is running out, and Taoist priest mieda can''t suppress it. You and I need to work together to continue to suppress Taoist priest mieda." "Destroy the flesh of Taoist priest?" Yang Hongwu looked at Liu Yu. Yang Hongwu basically wouldn''t doubt Liu Yu''s words, but Yang Hongwu didn''t believe the bitter sea Taoist priest in front of him. This guy is about to die. He is full of death and decay. Even if he is dying, such a strong man is very terrible. Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe that everyone can calmly face death. Especially for people with higher cultivation, the more they don''t want to die. In order to live, they are generally desperate, even if they pay a big price, They will do it. For them, it is the most important that they can live. At the last moment of life and death, most of these people will be desperate and reckless to seize vitality. The Kuhai Taoist Zun in front of him is obviously at that point. Although others can''t perceive the killing opportunity in his eyes, he can''t escape Yang Hongwu''s eyes. Who is Yang Hongwu? He has practiced ten square killing boxing and has special skills. He can clearly feel the killing opportunity, especially for himself. It''s obvious, This is the case with Kuhai daozun. Although his killing of Yang Hongwu was well covered up and passed away, Yang Hongwu still clearly felt it. "Yes, what is sealed here is a part of the body of miedao Da Zun. Now, master Kuhai is difficult to suppress. Miedao Da Zun will wake up soon. If it is not suppressed, I''m afraid the whole divine domain will be destroyed. Moreover, once miedao Da Zun really wakes up, not to mention the divine domain, but the whole celestial divine domain will fall into a terrible disaster." Liu Yu nodded and said, "in fact, that''s why I came to you at this time. That''s why you and I want to appear here. This is destiny. The destiny and mission of you and me is to suppress the great master of miedao." Liu Yu''s words made Yang Hongwu suspicious. Although Liu Yu is very important to Yang Hongwu, Yang Hongwu is not a fool. It is impossible to completely trust Liu Yu because of Liu Yu''s few words. After all, he and Liu Yu have not seen each other for so many years. Although Yang Hongwu is very confident, Liu Yu''s feelings for himself will not change, but others are not necessarily. In fact, Yang Hongwu also clearly knows that Liu Yu really has no malice towards herself. She won''t calculate herself, but Liu Yu can''t calculate herself, which doesn''t mean that Kuhai Taoist Zun in front of him won''t calculate himself. Kuhai Taoist Zun is not a good man or woman. Moreover, Yang Hongwu guessed that Kuhai Taoist priest''s intention to suppress and destroy Taoist priest here was not his intention. He was forced. If possible, who would like to face such a terrible existence in such a place? Here, although he said it was to suppress the great master of miedao, in fact, the phantom abyss is also like a prison. It is absolutely impossible for a person to have no ideas in such a prison. At present, he has reached the end of his life. However, the arrival of Yang Hongwu gives him a chance and gives him the possibility to see vitality. Will he give up? However, the only thing he was afraid of was the man behind Liu Yu, who also made him suppress the great master of miedao here. That man''s strength is too terrible, too terrible. The longer he stayed here, the more he felt the man''s strength and terror. He was able to suppress the existence of miedao Da Zun, and who was miedao Da Zun? Kuhai daozun understood this very well. However, for him now, even if he knows the terrible of that one, he will not give up such an opportunity, because for him, since he is dying, what else can make him afraid and afraid? If you don''t succeed, you die. In that case, how can you not fight? If he can succeed, he will make a lot of money. In fact, as early as Liu Yu''s arrival, Kuhai daozun had reached an agreement with miedao Dazun. If not, how could miedao Dazun recover so soon? It''s almost impossible, Kuhai daozun. It''s not that simple. He''s hiding himself. Of course, his longevity is indeed at the end of the mountain and water. He has been entangled by the spirit of corruption and is on the verge of death. He reached an agreement with miedao Da Zun for the purpose of the present calculation. "Boy, your cultivation is too weak. Although you are valued by that adult, I don''t think you can do it. Liu Yu, are you sure that this boy is really the person selected by the adult? You should know that if there is any accident, there will be no other choice. My life will be exhausted and I will face death. I can''t give it to you Those who cause too much help may even be controlled by miedao Da Zun. At that time, my body may become your enemy. You should know that at that time, it means that you will face the enemies of two Taoist zuns. "Kuhai Taoist Zun looked at Yang Hongwu and turned to Liu Yu. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed, and the Dharma eye had already been running secretly. It has been found that the breath of killing Tao on Kuhai Taoist Zun, the great master of killing Tao, has left a unique breath on Kuhai Taoist Zun, and this breath has not caused any damage to Kuhai Taoist Zun, but is helping Kuhai Taoist Zun. The seal array below seems to have the power of Kuhai daozun to suppress, but in fact, it is just a superficial phenomenon. As long as miedao Dazun is willing, this seal will be broken immediately. The great master of miedao would break the seal. However, the great master of miedao didn''t do that, which made Yang Hongwu very suspicious. This is only a part of the flesh body of miedao Da Zun, and it is a head, a head of miedao Da Zun. This head contains a terrible breath and is constantly swallowing the power of the whole divine domain. Moreover, not only the lower realm, but also the power of the upper realm. Yang Hongwu was very shocked. When he peeped at this head with the Dharma of killing the world, he felt a terrible force impact. He was found, he was found. After taking a deep breath, Yang Hongwu''s face was very ugly, which was a huge crisis. "Liu Yu, listen to me and leave here." Yang Hongwu turned his head and said, "that man is not something you and I can deal with. At least, I can''t do it now." Chapter 2168 "Leave, no, we can''t leave here. The master asked me to stay here to suppress miedao Da Zun. You and I are the same." Liu Yu shook her head and said, "ah Wu, don''t you believe me?" Looking at Yang Hongwu, Liu Yu''s tone is very serious. If Yang Hongwu really doesn''t want to believe her, Liu Yu will be very sad. Seeing Liu Yu like this, Yang Hongwu also has a headache. At this time, it''s not easy to say something directly. If you say it, I''m afraid Kuhai Taoist Zun will do it directly. Maybe now, Kuhai Taoist Zun has not been prevented, but he is already calculating and will do it at any time. This is an extremely troublesome thing. Kuhai Taoist Zun, if you unite with the miedao great Zun, you and zixintong, Zheng Qiushuang, plus a Liu Yu, are definitely not their opponents. "Liu Yu, listen to me. It''s not as simple as you think. Kuhai daozun is not his own. Now, miedao Dazun has actually broken the seal. He hasn''t started yet. I''m afraid he wants to calculate you and me. Kuhai daozun has reached an agreement with miedao Dazun." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s impossible." Liu Yu was shocked and said to Yang Hongwu, "master Kuhai, how could it be like that? He has suppressed miedao Da Zun here for countless years and has great merit. How could he reach an agreement with miedao Da Zun? It''s absolutely impossible. I don''t believe it." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. However, he also understood Liu Yu very well. If it was his own words, he would not easily believe it. After all, Kuhai daozun has indeed guarded here for countless years. His credit is indeed indelible. It is absolutely not too much to say that he has boundless merit and virtue. "Yu''er, I don''t deny this, but some things are not as simple as what our eyes see. Some things can''t just see the surface. Although Kuhai Taoist Zun''s merits and virtues are boundless, I don''t admit it, in fact, Kuhai Taoist Zun is really willing to do that. Is he really willing to defend the great master here? I''m afraid not? And Now, his life is at its end, and his will is not as firm as before. In addition, there is another terrible great statue of miedao who wants to break the seal. Therefore, it is unknown whether the Kuhai Taoist statue at this time is as before. "Yang Hongwu explained that he wants to persuade Liu Yu in the shortest time. Although he can leave directly now, However, Liu Yu can not be put in danger. After all, Liu Yu is also his woman, and is as important to him. Another point, Liu Yu is related to the secret that he knows how to enter this world. Who is her master? From Liu Yu''s words, Yang Hongwu vaguely realized that she and Liu Yuzhi entered the universe because of her master. "You also said that elder Kuhai''s Shouyuan has come to an end, why does he still cooperate with miedao Dazun? I don''t believe what benefits miedao Dazun can give him? Can you give him enough Shouyuan, or let him break through?" Liu Yu frowned slightly and said that she didn''t doubt Yang Hongwu, because she couldn''t know who Yang Hongwu was, Moreover, even if Yang Hongwu now has many women, she doesn''t believe that Yang Hongwu will be bad for herself and lie to herself. If Yang Hongwu has no feelings for her now, Yang Hongwu won''t risk such a huge risk to enter the magic abyss after hearing his own news. The magic abyss is the most terrible place in the whole divine domain, which is the place where the Taoist King''s peak, half step Taoist Zun, and even the strong ones of Taoist Zun can''t leave when they enter here. There are countless strong people who have died here. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm now only dominates the realm. No matter how talented and excellent he is, he can''t be stronger than the strong man of Taoism. Moreover, even if he can avoid some risks, he doesn''t have to risk his life and death to meet a person who has no feelings. Therefore, Liu Yu is very clear that Yang Hongwu''s feelings for her are still the same as before, just like herself. Her feelings for Yang Hongwu have not changed from beginning to end. Of course, Liu Yu is very angry with the fact that Yang Hongwu already has many women. However, she also knows that Yang Hongwu has a special constitution. If he wants to live, he must find a woman with pure Yin constitution. Moreover, his cultivation skills are also very special. Therefore, he is destined not to have only one woman. Even if Liu Yu is unhappy, But there is no way to change, unless she is willing to watch Yang Hongwu die. Of course, this is impossible. She will never allow Yang Hongwu to die. "Maybe it is? What level of power is miedao Da Zun? You should know that at that level, as long as you have enough strength, you can never die. If Kuhai Dao Zun wants to continue to live, or enter a higher level and can help him, then it''s only miedao Da Zun. It''s nothing strange." Yang Hongwu saw that Liu Yu had a sign of believing in himself and began to waver, so he continued to explain. "Maybe what you said is true, but I still can''t leave." after a pause, Liu Yu''s eyes were firm and sent a message to Yang Hongwu. "You take them to leave first. I''ll see if it''s true. If master Kuhai really betrayed as you said, I''ll deal with him." "No way." Yang Hongwu said when he heard the speech, "you are not their opponent. Kuhai Taoist Zun is very powerful, and miedao Dazun is very terrible. His strength is far better than Kuhai Taoist Zun. Even if it is only a head, it is very terrible." Yang Hongwu knew very well that at the level of miedao Da Zun, he was really immortal. Almost no one could kill him. If he could be killed, the strong people who defeated miedao Da Zun would not just separate the flesh of miedao Da Zun and suppress it, but choose to kill him directly and completely. Since you don''t kill, but just choose to suppress, it is enough to prove that the great master of the Tao is immortal. In other words, only special people can kill him. However, the strength of those who can kill him must be very strong. It is estimated that the realm of the Taoist master can''t be achieved. The level of the master of the Tao, perhaps, can''t be achieved, and may have to go beyond that level. If Liu Yu stays alone as he thinks, it will be a dead end. Chapter 2169 "You go first. Don''t worry. I''m fine. My strength is enough to compete with the bitter sea Taoist priest. What''s more, I have the life saving card left by the master." Liu Yu said. "Go, where to go?" at this time, Kuhai road Zun Leng said, and he actually heard their voice. At this moment, the whole magic abyss was closed. Kuhai daozun stood up, looked at Yang Hongwu and said coldly, "boy, your body belongs to me." "Master Kuhai, you... You betrayed?" at this time, Liu Yu finally understood that what Yang Hongwu said is true. Kuhai Taoist priest has really betrayed. I''m afraid he joined hands with miedao Taoist priest and surrendered to miedao Taoist priest. "Originally, I didn''t want to kill you, but now that you know, you will die." Kuhai daozun looked at Liu Yu. Liu Yu''s strength is very strong, and there must be another protection on him. Therefore, it''s definitely not easy to kill Liu Yu. However, if Liu Yu leaves safely, I''m afraid, He and miedao Da Zun will be exposed. However, if he wants to kill Liu Yu, the other party will also feel it, because Liu Yu is his disciple. If Liu Yu has an accident, the guy must come here to investigate. In this way, he will still be exposed. This is a headache for him. You can''t kill or not, so you can only seal it here. "Master Kuhai, is it worth doing this? You won''t come to a good end if you surrender to Mie daoda Zun, do you know?" Liu Yu knew at this time that Kuhai daozun was a betrayal, but he was still very calm. Kuhai daozun''s strength was very strong, but after all, he had reached the edge of life and death. Shouyuan would be exhausted, and he couldn''t give full play to his strength at the peak. Therefore, if she only faced the bitter sea Taoist Zun, she was not afraid, but what she was worried about was the extinction of the great Taoist Zun. If it is miedao Da Zun, in the sealed state, it is not difficult for her to seal the head of miedao Da Zun, but now she can''t do it. If miedao Da Zun has really broken the seal, not to mention her now, even if her strength is several times stronger, she can''t deal with miedao Da Zun. "Shut up," Ku Haidao said coldly when he heard Liu Yu''s words, "Liu Yu, what are you? If you don''t have a good master, you''re nothing. Now you estimate that you''re not even the master of the realm. You''re just lucky. Moreover, your master, the old man, what''s his reason? Why should I suppress the great master of Taoism here? Did he ask me what I thought? Let me suppress it here and consume my accomplishments, Consuming my life yuan makes it impossible for me to go any further. My accomplishments and life yuan are constantly consuming. Over the years, my life yuan will be exhausted. What have I got? " Thinking of this, Kuhai Taoist Zun was very angry, very dissatisfied and full of resentment. At least he is a strong man in the realm of Taoism, but he wants to suppress and destroy the head of Taoism here, which he doesn''t want at all. Liu Yu took a deep breath, which she also knew very well. In fact, if it was herself, she could not have no resentment in her heart. "The master knows your situation. As long as it is sealed, the master will certainly compensate you." Liu Yu said, looking at the sea of bitterness. She wants to convince Kuhai Taoist Zun. After all, without Kuhai Taoist Zun, she really can''t complete the task, seal and destroy daoda Zun, or even be killed. She and Yang Hongwu may die here. If Kuhai daozun didn''t betray, then she can join hands with Yang Hongwu to continue to seal miedao Dazun. But now, if Kuhai Taoist Zun betrays, it''s very unlikely that she wants to defeat Kuhai Taoist Zun and seal miedao great Zun. After all, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm is too weak. After all, it''s just dominating the realm. If Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm is the level of Taoism, it''s not difficult to deal with the heads of Kuhai Taoist Zun and miedao great Zun thing. "Ha ha, Liu Yu, you don''t have to say much. If that old man really thought of this, how could he not appear in the past for so many years? Moreover, up to now, he hasn''t appeared, but just let you a little girl come? He doesn''t care about me at all. Moreover, I''m afraid in his eyes, these celestial regions are nothing? In his eyes During the war, we, even together with Mie daozun, are just his playthings, just his pastime. "Here, Kuhai daozun is very angry. Mie daoda Zun has told him a lot. He has suppressed Mie daoda Zun here for so many years. How can he not communicate with Mie daoda Zun? Thousands of years ago, his heart was like a rock and would not be affected by the great master of miedao. However, with the passage of time, he was no longer the former master of Kuhai Dao. He doesn''t want to die. He wants to go to a higher level. Others can''t give him what he wants, but miedao Da Zun can give him. Because of this, he reached an agreement with miedao Da Zun. Mie daoda Zun gave him the opportunity to break through and gave him the possibility to break through daozun and enter the level of daozun. Now, the opportunity comes. As for the great master of miedao, in fact, he had already been able to break the seal, break out of the magic abyss and get freedom. However, he did not do that, and his strength had not been restored. Once he left here, he would be suppressed, suppressed by Liu Yu''s master and Gu Huang great master. He is looking for opportunities and recovering his strength. What he has to do is wait for the opportunity to find his body and restore his peak strength. Now, it''s the chance. The ancient Great Buddha, now, is not in the realm of the gods. Even his original Buddha is trapped in another universe. Therefore, the great master of miedao knew that his opportunity had come. The way of the universe was broken up by him at the beginning, and has not recovered yet. Therefore, once his flesh is gathered, the law of the way of the universe does not have enough restrictions on him. As for Kuhai daozun, this is also his opportunity. With his help, miedao Dazun can speed up his recovery. He needs an assistant to help him quickly find his body. His flesh was sealed in the realm of the gods and divided into thirteen pieces, which were sealed in the realm of the gods. He can''t be unscrupulous himself, so he needs Kuhai daozun to help him complete it, and he gives Kuhai daozun the opportunity to break through and the opportunity to impact the road Zun. Chapter 2170 "Shut up, Kuhai Taoist priest, you shut up. The master is not like that." Liu Yu was very angry to hear that Kuhai Taoist priest dared to insult his master. In Liu Yu''s heart, her teacher Gu Huang Da Zun is the most respectable person, and his strength is incomparable. At the moment, Kuhai Taoist priest said so about his master. Why isn''t Liu Yu angry? "Angry, angry?" Kuhai Taoist Zun said coldly, "I''m afraid you don''t know how shameless the old man is. At first, he could directly seal the great master of miedao outside the gods and in the endless void, but he didn''t do that. Do you know why?" When Kuhai Taoist priest thought of this, he was very angry and full of resentment against guhuang Da Zun. "He doesn''t want to spend his power, he doesn''t want to spend a part of his power, because it will consume his power to seal the great master of miedao in the endless void. In that way, he can''t dominate the king and continue to control the whole divine realm. Moreover, his cultivation will be unable to continue to improve because he wants to suppress the great master of miedao." Kuhai Taoist Zun said, "he is a very selfish person. I''m afraid he has a plan to train you." Kuhai daozun is not a fool. He can see that Gu Huang Da Zun values Liu Yu so much, so Liu Yu must have her excellence. However, Kuhai daozun has limited strength after all, and there is no way to see what excellence Liu Yu has. Although her physique is strong, she does not belong to the top one. Of course, so is Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu belongs to pure Yang constitution, while Liu Yu belongs to pure Yin constitution. If the two are combined, it is not as simple as one plus one, but it is just that the cultivation speed is faster than ordinary people. In fact, it is not much faster. "Don''t be angry." Yang Hongwu hurriedly said when he saw Liu Yu like this, "if you are angry with him, you will fall into his trap." Kuhai daozun wants to make himself and Liu Yu and others directly confront him. Here, it is Kuhai daozun''s territory, and he definitely has the upper hand. In addition, there is an unknown, more terrible and more terrible miedao Da Zun. This is the real demon king. Once miedao Da Zun makes a move, I''m afraid his people will stay here. Liu Yu calmed down when she heard Yang Hongwu''s words. She was originally a smart woman. If she hadn''t been angered and influenced by Kuhai Taoist priest for a while, she wouldn''t be so angry at all. "Yes, I didn''t expect you to get out of your anger so soon, but what if you get out?" Kuhai Taoist Zun said coldly. "Now, the magic abyss has been completely closed by me. You can''t leave. Surrender. If you surrender, you still have a glimmer of vitality." Kuhai Taoist Zun knows that there must be a card on Liu Yu, which is the card left by Gu Huang Da Zun. It must be very terrible. It is the card left to deal with the destruction of Tao Da Zun. If it is not a critical moment, Liu Yu will not use it. Kuhai Taoist Zun wants to force this card, because once this card is forced out, then, There is no limit and no scruples for the great master of miedao. However, for him, it would be very dangerous and even life-threatening. However, he got the promise of miedao Da Zun that he would not have anything to do, so he would be so unscrupulous. "Do you really think I don''t have a card? Kuhai Taoist priest, do you think you have no plan if you betray and fall into the devil?" Liu Yu said coldly, "you underestimate the master." With that, Liu Yu took out something. It was a rune seal. This Rune seal was the incarnation of the true spirit of the great ancient wasteland. This incarnation, with part of the strength of the ancient wasteland, broke out and was absolutely invincible in this side of the world. When Kuhai Taoist priest saw this true spirit talisman seal, his face changed greatly. "The true spirit incarnation, that old thing, actually left the true spirit incarnation?" although Kuhai Taoist priest knew that guhuang Da Zun would certainly leave a strong card, he never thought that guhuang Da Zun would leave a true spirit incarnation, and it was a very powerful true spirit incarnation. The power contained in this incarnation was very terrible and terrible, I''m afraid it''s equivalent to 70% of the original power of the ancient wasteland, or even longer. "Since you know the master''s true spirit incarnation runzhuan, how dare you be so presumptuous?" Liu Yu narrowed her eyes. "Now it''s time to regret." "Regret, it''s impossible. I won''t regret. It''s the old thing''s true spirit incarnation. What about the runzhuan?" Kuhai Taoist Zun said coldly. "Do you really think he is invincible? If his original master comes, it will make me afraid of three points, but it''s just an incarnation. I''m not afraid at all." "Since I''m so stubborn, I''ll have to kill you." Liu Yu took a deep breath and crushed the seal characters. At this moment, a terrible force appeared in the void, which was dignified, powerful and majestic. Then a figure appeared, which was the ancient wasteland great statue. "Kuhai, you still betrayed." the man looked at Kuhai. Daozun took a deep breath and said. His tone was full of regret. "Gu Huang, you old man, don''t pretend." Kuhai Taoist priest looked at the virtual shadow of Gu Huang Da Zun''s Avatar and narrowed his eyes, but he was still very afraid. After all, it was Gu Huang Da Zun, with very strong strength. It can be said that it was the strongest existence in the gods. At the beginning, no one was his opponent, and even miedao Da Zun could only compete with it. In fact, according to the real strength, miedao Da Zun may not be the opponent of Gu Huang Da Zun at his peak. If this is not the case, the great master of miedao will not be suppressed. Even if the great master of ancient wasteland used a trick at the beginning, it has to be admitted that the strength of the great master of ancient wasteland is better than that of miedao. Even if Gu Huang Da Zun didn''t use a trick and fought one-on-one with miedao Da Zun, Gu Huang Da Zun wouldn''t be defeated. Just in that way, although Gu Huang Da Zun can win, he will also be seriously hurt and fall into a deep sleep. Not now, just a little damage. "Come out, brother Mie." Gu Huang looked into the darkness and said. "Ancient wasteland old ghost, you are still so careful, greedy for life and afraid of death, and dare not collide with me directly." at this time, a voice came out from the dark depths. This is the voice of miedao Da Zun. This voice is not as dark and evil as Yang Hongwu imagined, but makes people like a spring breeze. Chapter 2171 "Miedao, you still have that temper. It''s impossible for you to destroy my world. I don''t allow you to do that. Although the existence of this universe now poses no threat to me, you destroy this universe and have no impact on me, but this is my universe after all." Gu Huang Da Zun said. When Yang Hongwu and others heard the words of Gu Huang Da Zun, their hearts were very complex. They didn''t expect that this side of the universe was dispensable in the eyes of Gu Huang Da Zun, but it was related to their life and death. If this side of the universe was destroyed, they would die without doubt. Yang Hongwu doesn''t think his strength can escape here when the universe is destroyed. "Since the destruction of this universe has no impact on you, why do you have to target me?" the great master of miedao looked at the ancient wasteland and said, "why don''t you let me go? On the endless empty battlefield, your pressure is not small? If you have my help, your pressure will be much less." "It''s impossible," said Gu Huang Da Zun, shaking his head. "Don''t think I don''t know the relationship between you and those demons." "I have nothing to do with them." miedao Da Zun narrowed his eyes and continued to say, "I can sign a contract with you. I want to come. With your strength, will you be afraid that I will tear up the contract?" "I will never do anything to seek the skin of a tiger. Give up your heart. No matter how much you talk, I won''t promise you." Gu Huang Da Zun shook his head and said. "What if I promise to give you that thing?" at this time, seeing that Gu Huang Da Zun was about to start, miedao Da Zun said. When he thought that miedao Da Zun was going to do it, he suddenly stopped and looked at miedao Da Zun with flashing eyes. It can be seen that he is very excited. At this time, Liu Yu is very worried. The great master of miedao continued: "that thing is very important to you, isn''t it? With that thing, you can get something you want. For you, if I don''t give it to you, you can never complete the thing you want to complete." Gu Huang Da Zun took a deep breath when he heard the speech. He looked at miedao Da Zun and said, "OK, I promise you, give me that thing and I''ll let you go." "It''s natural, but I have to add this boy." after a pause, the great master pointed to Yang Hongwu. "That won''t work." Gu Huang shook his head and said. "You have to think clearly, this boy, but his qualification is better. He is not so important to you." miedao Da Zun said. Listen to these two people talking about themselves, as if they were the things in their hands and goods. Yang Hongwu was very angry when they were traded by them. Liu Yu was very anxious. Although Liu Yu didn''t know what they were talking about, it was conceivable that that thing was important to his teacher, Gu Huang Da Zun. Otherwise, Gu Huang Da Zun wouldn''t choose to agree to the conditions to destroy Dao Da Zun. If Yang Hongwu was taken away, Yang Hongwu would definitely die a narrow life and come to no good end. For Liu Yulai, how important Yang Hongwu is, she can''t watch Yang Hongwu be taken away. "Master, you can''t believe him. He is a big devil. You can''t believe his words and let him take Yang Hongwu away." Liu Yu said loudly. "Little girl, you can''t control this thing. If I don''t take you down, I''ll be very kind to you." Mie daoda Zun said, "Gu Huang, you''ve figured it out. You just give up this boy. There''s no loss for you. On the contrary, you''ll get something. It''s a great help to what you want to do. In fact, you earn it." Gu Huang looked at Yang Hongwu and Liu Yu. After all, he sighed and said, "OK, I promise you." With that, he waved and took Liu Yu ready to leave. But how could Liu Yu promise to leave like this? "Master, I misunderstood you." Liu Yu angrily scolded, "I won''t go. I want to be with Yang Hongwu." With that, Liu Yu stood firmly beside Yang Hongwu. At this time, Yang Hongwu smiled. He saw that he had been calculated. If he hadn''t practiced special skills, he really couldn''t see through all these calculations. "Mie Dao Da Zun is really worthy of being a legendary strong man. His strength is terrible." Yang Hongwu looked at Mie Dao Da Zun and said, "even if he was sealed, he is so strong. It''s amazing." "How do you see through?" the great master of miedao was surprised at the speech. At the moment, Liu Yu and zixintong and Zheng Qiushuang were surprised to see the inexplicable words between Yang Hongwu and miedao Da Zun. "My strength is special, just a touch." Yang Hongwu said. "I still had doubts, but now I can be sure." "Good boy, it''s his inheritance." miedao Da Zun took a deep breath and immediately understood. "What''s going on?" Liu Yu said at this time. Liu Yu is not a fool. She understands something, but she is not particularly clear. "Look at your cards," said Yang Hongwu. "How could it be?" at this time, Liu Yu widened her eyes. She found that her true spirit Avatar runzhuan was not used. It was the true spirit Avatar runzhuan of her master Gu Huang Da. It was still good and had not been used. So, who is the ancient wasteland statue that just appeared? "Hallucination, how is this... Possible?" at this time, the whole environment has changed. At this moment, Yang Hongwu and Liu Yu are in an ancient and deserted hall. This hall is full of violence and ferocity. "All this is actually an illusion. How can it be, an illusion? This is an illusion. What about kuhaidaozun?" Liu Yu took a deep breath. Now she was shocked. When she entered the magic mountain, she was already trapped in an illusion. What a terrible thing? It''s terrible that she can''t tell whether it''s true or false. The former Kuhai Taoist Zun was also false. How terrible such strength is. If miedao Da Zun wants to fight her, doesn''t she have any power to fight back? She now thought, Yang Hongwu, will Yang Hongwu in front of her also be false, just changed by miedao Da Zun? If so, he can even know the memory in his heart. It''s too terrible, too terrible. Yang Hongwu saw the idea in Liu Yu''s heart at the moment, shook his head and said, "I''m true, and zixintong and Qiushuang are also true." Chapter 2172 "This... This is terrible, true or false. Unexpectedly, I fell into the calculation. I really deserve to be a strong man at the level of Da Dao Zun." Liu Yu looked at Mie Dao Da Zun and couldn''t help but say. In fact, although the dreamland was terrible, it also let Liu Yu breathe a sigh of relief. If what she had seen and heard before was true, she really had no way to stop it. Fortunately, it was false, so that they could have a glimmer of vitality. She also did not believe that guru Huang Da Zun would give up her and Yang Hongwu. "Little fellow, I still underestimate you." miedao Da Zun looked at Yang Hongwu. "Just a martial artist who dominates the realm can resist my magic. I have to admit that you are really good and make me look at you with new eyes, but so what? Your cultivation is too weak after all." "Kuhai Taoist priest, should he have really betrayed?" Yang Hongwu looked at miedao Taoist priest. At this time, although miedao Taoist priest had not really cracked the seal, he was not much worse. At this moment, he didn''t see Kuhai Taoist priest, but Yang Hongwu believed that Kuhai Taoist priest had really betrayed him. Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, miedao Da Zun felt an accident again. "Do you think he''s still alive?" "Alive." Yang Hongwu said, "in order to keep me, you actually want to help him take away my body? If you don''t reach an agreement with him, you shouldn''t break the seal so soon." "Yes, I like you more and more, little guy. How can you obey me? I can take you as an apprentice." miedao Da Zun looked at Yang Hongwu, narrowed his eyes and said, "my strength is first-class among the world of the heavens. Even the strength of the old guy guhuang is not as good as me. If he hadn''t calculated at the beginning, it''s unknown who will win or lose." "If you lose, you will lose." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "no matter what the reason, it is an excuse. As long as you win, you will have strength." Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, miedao Da Zun was slightly stunned, and then said with a loud smile: "yes, defeat is defeat. There is no need to make excuses. Stratagem is also a part of strength." After a pause, miedao Da Zun said again: "however, last time I lost, that''s right, but this time, I will win." Miedao Da Zun had strong self-confidence, and the momentum of terror broke out, as if the whole world would cheer for him. You know, this is the place where the ancient wasteland great master sealed the Taoist great master in the abyss of magic. Here, there is also the prohibition seal of the ancient wasteland great Reverend. His power exists. If it were not for the seal power of the ancient wasteland great Reverend, the miedao great Reverend would have gone out long ago. "It''s impossible. You''re dreaming. Master has long calculated that you can''t break the seal even if Kuhai Taoist priest betrays you." Liu Yu said coldly, "this time I come, I''ll finish the task given to me by master and seal you again." "Little girl, you think too much of your master." miedao big master smiled, "you think too little of me. If his own master comes, maybe it can make me afraid of three points. However, you are really too weak, so I can hardly raise my interest in hands." A strong man at the level of daozun really has the strength to say such words in the face of several martial artists who have not reached the level of daozun. After all, he is strong enough. Even if he hasn''t recovered now, he hasn''t even completely broken the seal. "If you really have this ability, you won''t talk so much nonsense here. If my guess is right, you should be delaying time?" Yang Hongwu said with a faint smile, looking at miedao Da Zun. Of course, he can see that although the strength of Mie Dao Da Zun is strong enough, his strength is far from the peak period due to the restriction of array seal prohibition. At this time, Ku Hai Dao Zun hasn''t appeared because Ku Hai Dao Zun is still cracking the seal for MIE Dao Zun and wants to make Mie Dao Zun''s head from the seal of ancient wasteland Da Zun, It will take time to completely unseal it. If Liu Yu directly releases the seal of the true spirit incarnation of Gu Huang Da Zun at this time, the seal will be reinforced directly. In this way, miedao Da Zun will be sealed again. If miedao Da Zun wants to break the seal, he will pay a greater price and need more time, which he doesn''t want to see. After all, this is the best time, because at this moment, the original Buddha of the great ancient wasteland is no longer in this universe and has gone to the battlefield of endless emptiness. If he came back from the endless void battlefield, it would be too difficult for miedao Da Zun to break the seal. "Damn it." at this moment, Liu Yu has also returned to his mind. He knows the calculation of miedao Da Zun. He is actually trying to delay time. It can be said why miedao Da Zun knows that Liu Yu''s existence is a great threat to him, but he didn''t do it. Instead, he arranged a fantasy at the beginning, which made Liu Yu fall into a fantasy. In fact, He just wants to procrastinate, so that he can have enough time to break the seal left by the great ancient wasteland. However, at the moment, it is too late for Liu Yu to return to his mind. At the moment, the seal left by Gu Huang Da Zun is already in danger. "Mie Dao Da Zun, you want to break the seal. It''s impossible. I won''t let you do it." Liu Yu, who was very angry, really took out the real spirit incarnation seal script left by Gu Huang Da Zun this time. "Ha ha, it''s too late, little girl, it''s too late. A mere incarnation of the true spirit is not my opponent. If it was before, the incarnation of guhuang can continue to seal me, but now, it can''t be done, and the seal has been torn by me." miedao Da Zun laughed. At the moment, he is not afraid of anyone, except at this time, The original Buddha of the great ancient wasteland came here, but it was impossible. Even if he had planned for a long time, he had planned that war in the depths of the endless void. For this moment, he waited for countless years and endured countless years. How could he fail? At this moment, Liu Yu had crushed the talisman seal of the true spirit avatar, and the avatar of Gu Huang Da Zun appeared. Although the ancient wasteland statue in front of him is only an embodiment, the momentum emitted by him is very terrible. At the same time, the momentum of miedao statue is also rising. Compared with the embodiment of ancient wasteland statue, it is even stronger and more terrible. The two powerful forces are confronting each other, which makes the space of the whole magic abyss shake, as if it was about to collapse. Chapter 2173 "It''s not enough. Don''t waste your energy. Gu Huang, you''re just an incarnation, not your own, and you can''t continue to suppress me." the great master miedao smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his momentum became more and more terrible. This domineering momentum made all the creatures in the whole magic abyss, whose strength was lower than that of the Taoist king, breathless and too close, Unable to withstand this terrible pressure, he was directly suppressed and killed by this domineering momentum. "Damn it, it''s not good to continue like this." at the moment, Liu Yu is also very nervous. She can see that at the moment, miedao Da Zun really has become the general trend. She regrets it now. If she could have been earlier, it wouldn''t have been like this. However, it''s too late to regret now. Now she just hopes that the incarnation of her teacher can suppress the great master of miedao, and even if it doesn''t work, they will be seriously injured. In that way, they will have the opportunity to suppress the great master of miedao, delay for a certain time, and wait until the great master of guhuang returns. If they can''t do it, I''m afraid they can''t keep the divine domain. Not only that, they''re afraid they can''t live by themselves. "Don''t worry, it hasn''t reached the end of the mountain. Although the great master of miedao is strong, it''s not so easy to want even the embodiment of your ancient great master." Yang Hongwu saw that Liu Yu wanted to do it. He couldn''t help but move a little, gently pressed down Liu Yu''s shoulder and said. "But..." Liu Yu was still worried. She could see that the incarnation of her master could not be suppressed. If she didn''t do it at this time, I''m afraid there would be no chance. "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Your master is stalling for us." Who is guhuang Da Zun? It can be said that he is the most powerful person in this universe. Why can''t he see that Yang Hongwu''s calculation at this time? Although Yang Hongwu seems to be here, in the dark, he has begun to decorate. That is array and prohibition. Yang Hongwu''s secret method of turning Qi into Sanqing is to separate his avatar and arrange a powerful array in the dark. At the same time, he is also trying to repair the original seal array. Once miedao Da Zun is injured, Yang Hongwu can continue to suppress miedao Da Zun and seal it again with the help of the power of the array. It is precisely because Gu Huang Da Zun saw through Yang Hongwu, so at this time, he was creating opportunities for Yang Hongwu and delaying time as much as possible. Of course, he would also try to hurt miedao Da Zun. In fact, he had already planned. I see. The great master of miedao will break the seal. If his original Buddha came and was willing to spend a certain price, he could indeed kill the great master of miedao. Even if the great master of miedao could be reincarnated and rebuilt, it would take countless years to recover and return to the peak. However, Gu Huang did not do that, because it was not worth it for him. Guhuang Da Zun didn''t have enough time and energy to deal with miedao Da Zun. The real pressure he needs to face comes from the depths of the endless void. It is in the battlefield of the endless void. That is the huge pressure he really needs to face. In fact, at the beginning, miedao Da Zun, like him, was a genius born in this side of the universe and grew into an unparalleled power in order to resist the invasion of the extraterritorial universe in the endless void. However, for various reasons, miedao Da Zun eventually fell into an evil road and became an enemy with Gu Huang Da Zun. His original good friend became an enemy and a deadly enemy. It is precisely because of this that the ancient wasteland great master had to seal the great master of miedao, because the great master of miedao led to serious internal friction and great loss of strength. It also puts this big universe at a great disadvantage. Among the countless big universes, its status is getting lower and lower, and it is already in danger. In the depths of the endless void, there are many powerful universes that are trying to annex the present big universe. That''s why the ancient wasteland great master just let one of his incarnations come to suppress and destroy the great master. In fact, Yang Hongwu and Liu Yu were brought into this universe from an ancient primitive universe. Like himself, Yang Hongwu and Liu Yu have infinite potential, especially Yang Hongwu has the potential to grow into a cosmic overlord. What is the overlord of the universe? Those are the masters of the highest cosmic plane in the infinite star field, the endless void. In fact, Gu Huang Da Zun himself also has such potential, but he has not been able to become the real control of this side of the universe. If he had not calculated to destroy Tao Da Zun and knocked down the road of this side of the universe, he has now become the overlord of the universe. But now, the road of the universe is incomplete and incomplete, which leads to today''s results. If he had become the overlord of the universe, this side of the universe would not be in an awkward position now. It will not be reduced to being the object peeped at by the powerful universe in the endless void and endless star domain. As for all this, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know. Now his strength is far from enough. He just dominates the realm. Even the Taoist king is not. He doesn''t know what year and month he wants to enter the Taoist priest, let alone the Taoist priest and the overlord of the universe. Now, what Yang Hongwu wants to do is to arrange the array, suppress the great statue of miedao, seal it and save his life. This is the top priority. When the avatars of the great master of miedao and the great master of ancient wasteland fought, the whole space in the magic abyss was destroyed and repaired again and again. This space is very special. The space was destroyed by the fighting power of two people, but it was repaired by the power of space. However, the energy burst out in this process is quite terrible. Under the impact of this domineering energy, Yang Hongwu, Zi Xintong and Liu Yu are like a leaf boat in the wind and waves, shaking constantly, which seems to be in danger of destruction at any time. At this time, zixintong and Zheng Qiushuang realized how low their strength was. Even if they had reached the realm of Daojun, they were too poor compared with the real strong. Yang Hongwu is the same. He laments his weakness. Even if it is an incarnation, it is already so terrible. What kind of existence would it be if it were a Real Da Dao venerable at the peak? That realm, I''m afraid only one look is enough to kill yourself. It''s really terrible. In front of such a powerful force, I am really too weak and helpless. This can''t help but remind Yang Hongwu of a sentence: "weak, poor and helpless." Chapter 2174 "Damn it, you madman." at the moment, Mie Dao Da Zun, looking at the avatar of Gu Huang Da Zun, was so crazy that Mie Dao Da Zun was also very afraid. Although Gu Huang Da Zun was just an avatar, this Avatar was not the opponent of Mie Dao Da Zun, but it happened that this avatar of Gu Huang Da Zun, In this way, although he can kill this incarnation of Gu Huang Da Zun in a short time, he will suffer great trauma. This is not worth it for him. He can use his strength to kill the avatar of Gu Huang Da Zun without spending too much price. However, if Gu Huang Da Zun attacks so madly, although he can kill it, it will cost a lot of effort, which is not worth the loss. But he had no other way, because Gu Huang Da Zun played in a desperate way. "What should we do? If it goes on like this, your master''s Avatar will be killed sooner or later. At that time, we can''t compete with miedao Da Zun." zixintong''s face is very dignified, and so is Zheng Qiushuang around Yang Hongwu. "Husband, do you have a way?" Zheng Qiushuang looked at Yang Hongwu and said. In her heart, Yang Hongwu has always been able to plan strategies. Basically, nothing can embarrass him. She believed that this time, Yang Hongwu could also do it and deal with the great master of miedao. "Don''t worry, sir, this is creating opportunities for us and delaying time for us." Yang Hongwu said. Liu Yu wanted to do it before, but he blocked it. This is the opportunity, because he knows it well. Although he didn''t really see this great ancient wasteland statue, he already knew when the great ancient wasteland statue appeared that the strong one had already delivered his message when it appeared. He has seen his ideas and is trying to cooperate with himself. In other words, this is the calculation of Gu Huang Da Zun. He had already predicted everything and calculated all this. It is precisely because of this that he just asked Liu Yu to bring this incarnation in order to calculate the destruction of Dao Da Zun. Although the strength of Mie Dao Da Zun is strong, after all, it is only a part now. There is only one head left. This head is still in the seal and has not really broken the seal. Even the Kuhai Dao Zun is still crazy about opening the seal, but it is too difficult. Even if there is only a trace of seal left, as long as you open that trace of seal, you can completely break the seal, but this trace of seal is like a solid and incomparable steel gate, which is difficult to tear apart. At least, with the strength of Kuhai daozun, it can not be completely broken in a few hours. Of course, what makes Yang Hongwu wonder is that the strength of the ancient wasteland giant is so strong. Wouldn''t it be safe to give Liu Yu two true spirit incarnation runes and seals at a higher cost? But Gu Huang Da Zun didn''t do that, and the strength of this true spirit incarnation is not particularly strong. Moreover, he knew that Liu Yu would be calculated and Kuhai Taoist Zun would betray. He didn''t make any preparations, which made Yang Hongwu confused. If he is in control of this world and this universe, there is no reason to make the great master of miedao so arrogant. It seems that this is the test left by the great ancient wasteland. Yes, this is the test. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. This is the test left by Gu Huang Da Zun. It seems that this is for himself and Liu Yu. What is the purpose of this ancient wasteland statue? In fact, Yang Hongwu believes that with the strength of Gu Huang Da Zun and his calculation, it is impossible to leave such a mistake, such a huge threat and such a flaw in his own base camp. What the hell is he for? Yang Hongwu doesn''t know. It''s impossible to ask Gu Huang Da Zun now. However, he will ask sooner or later. "Damn the ancient wasteland, you die for me." at this time, miedao Da Zun also realized that there was something wrong. He was also a strong man in the realm of Da Dao Zun. His strength was not weak compared with the ancient wasteland Da Zun at the beginning, but at this time, he found that there was a huge gap between himself and the ancient wasteland Da Zun. He has found something wrong in the avatar of Gu Huang Da Zun. This avatar speculates the strength of the avatar of Gu Huang Da Zun. His avatar should have the strength to kill himself now. However, he didn''t do that? What does that mean? It means that he has been calculated. It means that guhuang Da Zun did not kill himself. He even left a flaw in his seal. He deliberately left a flaw so that he can break the seal at this time. Even kuhaidaozun is a chess piece. If we say that in order to really seal ourselves, the cultivators he sent to guard himself and suppress his own flesh, how can they be so easily calculated, bewitched and become their own people? If it is so easy to be calculated, is it still an ancient wasteland? The old man guhuang has always been famous for his scheming and calculation. At the beginning, the master valued him because he was unparalleled in wisdom? But in fact, I still neglected one thing, that is, the strength of guhuang himself. His strength has already exceeded himself, but he deliberately hid his cultivation. Even in the original war, he was defeated. The guy of guhuang didn''t expose his real strength. It was precisely because he was too careful and too concerned about strategy that he gave himself an opportunity to break down the avenue of the universe. "I''m going to be calculated." miedao Da Zun smiled bitterly. In fact, as long as Gu Huang Da Zun put a prison on the person sent to guard his body, the other party can''t be sentenced. His strength is not as good as Gu Huang. It''s basically impossible to dissolve his prison, but he just dissolved the prison of Kuhai Dao Zun, Just at this time, miedao Da Zun couldn''t help sighing that the old thing''s strategy was too powerful and terrible. No wonder that old guy made guhuang his successor. However, he can never give up so easily. If he wants to become his chess piece, he must pay a price. Thinking of this, there was a terrible cold light in the eyes of miedao Da Zun. He broke out with all his strength, blew out with one punch, and bombarded the avatar of guhuang Da Zun. The terrible energy broke out on guhuang Da Zun, collided with the overbearing punch of miedao Da Zun, and instantly lit up the whole magic abyss. In the magic abyss, mountains were eliminated by this terrible impact force and turned into endless nothingness, There is no possibility of recovery. Chapter 2175 "Do you want to make me a stepping stone for this boy? It''s not so easy. A martial artist who dominates the realm also wants to make me his stepping stone. It''s a dream." after miedao Da Zun snorted coldly, he changed his target, gave up attacking Gu Huang Da Zun''s Avatar and attacked Yang Hongwu quickly. This sudden change surprised Yang Hongwu himself, not to mention others. It was the incarnation of Gu Huang Da Zun. As soon as his face changed, he never thought that he would give up attacking him and turn to Yang Hongwu. That''s not what he wants to see. Yang Hongwu and Liu Yu, that was his calculation since the beginning. This time, he calculated for many years to cultivate the existence of such a variable as Yang Hongwu. He is also the most promising person to grow into a top cosmic overlord. He has not exposed Yang Hongwu all the time, because he is too special, his physique is also very special, and his soul is also very special. It can be said that Yang Hongwu is unique and has unparalleled talent among the myriad worlds of the heavens. Such cosmic arrogance, if known by the strong powers of the outer universe, will certainly find a way to kill Yang Hongwu. In that way, his calculation will be completely meaningless. It can be said that this divine world and his incarnation exist to cultivate Yang Hongwu, so as to cultivate a cosmic overlord, so that the whole universe can occupy a place in the whole endless void. "Be careful." Gu Huang Da Zun reminded him, and his body turned into a light and chased him towards miedao Da Zun. The speed is also very fast. He blew out with one punch. The goal of this punch is naturally miedao Da Zun. The power of this punch is very overbearing and amazing. Today''s miedao Da Zun will be seriously injured if he bears the power of this punch and has no power to fight back. However, at this time, miedao Da Zun seemed to give up his defense. He ignored the fist bombarded by Gu Huang Da Zun and allowed his fist to attack, but he himself still rushed frantically towards Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly in his heart. How much hatred there is between miedao Da Zun and himself. He has to fight himself to death. I have to admit that my current strength is still not enough to compete with miedao Da Zun. After all, today''s miedao Da Zun is also a strong person at the level of Da Dao Zun. Even if he is far from reaching the peak, he is only a part of the flesh, but it is also very terrible and terrible. Even if there is only a small gap between the Da Dao venerable and the cultivators of the Dao venerable realm, there is a world of difference, not to mention that the Da Dao venerable and the cultivators who dominate the realm are separated by three big realms. Such a gap can not be made up at all. Even if Yang Hongwu''s natural strength is strong and against the sky, he can''t do it. However, fortunately, Yang Hongwu had already arranged and calculated. In addition, the array here is unusual. This was originally the place where the ancient wasteland great master sealed the Taoist great master. The array and prohibition here only need a little arrangement and powerful energy here to start the array again. When the great master of miedao appeared in front of Yang Hongwu, Yang Hongwu quickly played two seal formulas with both hands, which directly opened the original seal array and prohibition. "Touch!" At the moment when miedao Da Zun''s fist was about to bombard Yang Hongwu, the whole space burst into a bright light. A light curtain appeared. This light curtain blocked miedao Da Zun''s attack and shook it out. Over there, the attack of Gu Huang Da Zun''s Avatar had already hit miedao Da Zun''s flesh. At that moment, The great master of miedao suffered a powerful blow. The whole body is almost broken. It can be seen how powerful and domineering the power of the ancient famine Da Zun''s strike was. However, after receiving the domineering blow, miedao Da Zun did not dissipate directly. Although his injury was not light, it could not cause a fatal blow to him. On the contrary, Gu Huang Da Zun''s incarnation did not have enough energy to maintain because it consumed too much power. The whole incarnation seemed illusory, The breath was very weak. It''s impossible to break out such a powerful blow. "Originally, you are also trying to delay time." miedao looked at Gu Huang, then looked at Yang Hongwu and took a deep breath. He was seriously injured. Moreover, he knew that he had no chance. The array in this space had been repaired again. Although he could still stand here, in fact, he had been closed in a narrow space, I can''t get out of here at all. Similarly, it is impossible to attack Yang Hongwu. In the dark place, a figure came out. This figure looked at Yang Hongwu. His eyes were full of resentment and hatred. This figure is no one else, it is Kuhai Taoist priest. This is the real Kuhai Taoist priest. Originally, Kuhai Taoist priest was destroying the array and prohibition seal that sealed the great Taoist priest here. Moreover, he has released the great Taoist priest. As long as the array is completely destroyed in a few time, the seal can be completely removed. In that way, the great Taoist priest will be really free and can be unscrupulous, In this realm of gods, he is an invincible existence, and no one can stop him. Moreover, at that time, he could also get the help of miedao Da Zun and directly take away Yang Hongwu, so as to gain a new life, so that he could impact a higher level. However, because of Yang Hongwu, all this was broken. He even repaired the original array and prohibition seal in such a short time, which made him fall short of success. So, how can he not be angry and angry? At the beginning, when the avatar of guhuang Da Zun appeared, he was still very anxious. He could not understand the strength of guhuang Da Zun. He was too strong to resist in life. If it were not for the fact that miedao Da Zun could move freely at that time, he would not dare to continue. Seeing success in front of him, all this was destroyed by Yang Hongwu. He himself was dying. His vitality had come to an end. Even his soul was stained with the gas of dusk and withered. It means that he is really going to die, the inevitable death, even the soul will not exist, and it is impossible to reincarnate and rebuild. "Kuhai Taoist priest, unexpectedly, you betrayed yourself." at the moment, Gu Huang said. "So what? You can''t give me what I want. I was going to succeed, but it''s the little beast who ruined everything." at this time, Kuhai Taoist Zun burned his remaining vitality, burned his soul, burst out unprecedented strength, and condensed a spell seal, which instantly locked Yang Hongwu. Chapter 2176 The mantra seal is also the soul mantra seal, which makes Yang Hongwu very speechless. The soul mantra seal left by Kuhai Taoist priest is not the same as before. The previous mantra seal just locks his breath position, which can let people find his position. However, this soul mantra seal is different, which blocks his way to promotion. Yang Hongwu was very annoyed. He felt that if he could not break this spell, it meant that he would no longer be able to improve to a higher level and his accomplishments could not make a little progress. "The curse of breaking the way." seeing this spell seal, Liu Yu''s face changed. It was too late to stop it at this time. Gu Huang Da Zun was only relieved to see this scene. "What is the curse of breaking the way?" zixintong and others heard the speech but didn''t know, so they looked at Liu Yu and asked. The art of cursing is really strange, especially how powerful and terrible it is for a cultivator who has reached the realm of Taoism to curse a person with all his strength, including the power of flesh and soul. If you don''t practice the curse, it''s impossible to remove it at all. Seeing that Yang Hongwu was cursed, Zheng Qiushuang and zixintong were of course very worried. "The curse of breaking the way is a very strange and vicious curse. This curse will not kill people, but it can cut off people''s way of cultivation. The so-called breaking the way is to cut off the way of cultivation." Liu Yu explained. "Ha ha, Gu Huang, you''ve miscalculated. I can also break the curse of the way." at the moment, the great master of miedao seems a little crazy. Looking at Yang Hongwu, "there''s a smell of the anti Taoist master on him. It''s good. It seems that he''s still watched by the anti Taoist little guy." He certainly found out what kind of person miedao Da Zun is and the breath of the anti Tao Zun. For miedao Da Zun, the anti Tao Zun is a descendant and a promising descendant, which is very hopeful to impact the level of the Da Dao Zun. In fact, the former life of the anti Taoist venerable is also an unparalleled strong one. He is a great road venerable, called the anti Taoist great venerable. At that time, the strength of the anti Taoist great venerable was stronger than him. However, due to some special reasons, the anti Taoist great venerable fell, reincarnated and rebuilt, and became the current anti Taoist venerable. He wanted to restore the peak strength of his previous life, It''s not a simple thing. Now, seeing that Yang Hongwu has the breath of the anti Taoist venerable, it is naturally very happy to destroy the great Taoist venerable. Obviously, Yang Hongwu is targeted by the anti Taoist venerable. As for the anti road venerable, his strength has reached the limit. As long as he can find the inheritance of his previous life, he can immediately break through the original realm and enter the level of the road venerable. Tut Tut, at that time, Yang Hongwu is absolutely irresistible. This is what he is very happy to see. "Miedao, I suggest you don''t mess around. You don''t have a chance. If you''re honest, maybe you''ll see the sun again." Gu Huang looked at miedao and said. Now he has no time and ability to stop the great master of miedao. If the great master of miedao, like the great master of Kuhai, burns his flesh and soul to curse Yang Hongwu, the array seal and prohibition seal here can not be stopped. "You can''t stop me." Mie Dao Da Zun laughed. "I''m just a part of the body here. If I''m exhausted, it doesn''t matter. I still have the possibility of rebirth. Unless your own master comes, no one can save him." Then, miedao Da Zun burned part of his flesh and soul power, leaving only a trace, and fled into the ground. Most of them turned into a purple black spell seal, which was like a purple black poisonous snake. In an instant, he broke through many prohibitions and disappeared into Yang Hongwu''s eyebrows in the blink of an eye. He had no time to respond, Has been cursed into the body. After the spell was printed into the body, Yang Hongwu found that there was a huge shackle in the depths of his soul''s knowledge of the sea. This shackle was originally transformed by all the power of Kuhai Taoist Zun. Now, coupled with the power to destroy daoda Zun, this shackle is more reliable and more stable, as if it were an iron cage, which was suppressed in the depths of his soul''s knowledge of the sea, He couldn''t break it at all. The appearance of this yoke made Yang Hongwu unable to feel the power of laws and rules. Not to mention the power of the road. This means that Yang Hongwu''s strength is greatly damaged, and there is no possibility of breakthrough. This made Yang Hongwu speechless. If the cultivation reaches a certain level, you can''t improve your cultivation level by simply handling the power of heaven and earth and swallowing energy madly. However, fortunately, Yang Hongwu''s swallowing oven can still be used. However, although this swallowing oven can devour energy madly, it can not improve Yang Hongwu''s cultivation level and enable him to understand the laws of heaven and earth, let alone the laws of the great road. If you can''t understand the law of the great road, it''s impossible to enter the realm of Tao Jun. The symbol of the realm of Tao Jun is to understand the law of Tao Jun. without understanding the law of Tao Jun, you can''t enter the level of Tao Jun at all. Dao Jun, Dao Jun, how can you achieve Dao Jun without Dao? Therefore, the understanding of the law of the great road is the most critical. Moreover, without the understanding of the law of the great road, his inner world, the great world of life, can not be improved, and the realm of cultivation can not resist the improvement. For Yang Hongwu now, cultivation is the process of improving his inner world and the great world of the common people. As long as he can raise the great world of the common people to the level of the universe of the heavens, his cultivation can reach the realm of the overlord of the universe. However, this is not an easy thing. Now, Yang Hongwu''s big world has not reached the level of the big world, not even the level of the gods, and has not begun to derive the small world. How can he promote the universe? "I don''t have much time, Yang Hongwu, come here." at this time, Gu Huang looked at Yang Hongwu and said. Yang Hongwu frowned slightly when he heard the speech. Yang Hongwu didn''t trust the so-called ancient wasteland in front of him. Now I have several curse marks in my body. This curse mark forms an unbreakable yoke in my body. This is the most troublesome thing. If I want to achieve anything and improve, I must break this incomparable yoke. In front of me, although I fought with miedao Da Zun, It seems to be to protect himself, but Yang Hongwu knows very well that without him, he may not be reduced to such a point, and there can be no such huge trouble. In the final analysis, Gu Huang Da Zun is the culprit. Chapter 2177 That''s why Yang Hongwu doesn''t trust Gu Huang Da Zun so much. I''m afraid he has many calculations. In fact, Yang Hongwu believes that with the strength of Gu Huang Da Zun, he is enough to get rid of miedao Da Zun. However, this guy didn''t do that. Instead, he asked Liu Yu and himself to deal with it. He just asked his avatar to come and even, Yang Hongwu has reason to believe that the reason why he encountered the curse of the great master of miedao and the great master of Kuhai Dao is likely to be the deliberate action of the ancient wasteland in front of him. Therefore, when Gu Huang Da Zun asked him to pass, Yang Hongwu was unwilling. Who knows if this guy will calculate himself and do it on himself. Gu Huang Da Zun seemed to see through Yang Hongwu''s thoughts and said, "don''t worry, I won''t be bad for you. I''m just an avatar. Moreover, I''ve consumed too much energy and can''t cause any harm to you. Besides, if I want to deal with you, I started from the beginning. Why wait until now?" Hearing this, Liu Yu said at the moment, "ah Wu, master, it won''t be bad for you. I can promise." Now that Liu Yudu has spoken, Yang Hongwu has also put down a trace of scruples in his heart. After all, Liu Yu is still trustworthy. He doesn''t believe that Liu Yu will calculate himself. Moreover, to take a step back, even at this moment, Gu Huang Da Zun''s Avatar still wants to deal with himself. He is just an avatar, and his strength is limited after all, What he just said is also reasonable. If he wants to calculate himself, he doesn''t have to wait until now. Yang Hongwu approached a few steps, looked at Gu Huang Da Zun and said, "elder, what do you want to say?" After Yang Hongwu approached, Gu Huang explained, "I can''t remove the curse power on you now. It''s my own coming. It''s not easy to open the curse mark on you and erase it. I''m just an incarnation. I don''t help you much, but I can help you suppress it temporarily." Then, the body of Gu Huang Da Zun turned into a white light and disappeared into Yang Hongwu''s body in an instant. Yang Hongwu felt it. The yoke formed by the curse mark in the depths of his soul''s knowledge of the sea shook for a moment. Around the yoke, there was a force of law, which is the force of the law of the road. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly in his heart. The ancient wasteland did not hurt himself, did not calculate himself, and did help himself. The power of that law was that the ancient wasteland spent the last power to open a crack in the yoke of his soul in the depths of the sea and release the power of a law. In other words, I can only mobilize the power of such a law. As for the power of other laws, I can''t use it at all, and once I use it, it will be consumed. However, even so, it really helps me a lot. Although I can''t break the seal of the power of curse and destroy this shackle, I can continue to expand the power of this law. Once I refine the power of this law to the extreme, my accomplishments can still be improved, and, Once you can break this yoke and swallow the power of this curse yoke, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Relatively speaking, the shackles formed by the power of this curse are a kind of training for themselves. Although they temporarily block their breakthrough path, once this obstacle is broken, the road ahead is bright. Therefore, this may not be a bad thing. But now, for Yang Hongwu, what he needs now is powerful strength. After all, the enemy he is about to face does not know what kind of existence it is or how powerful the other party is. "Husband, are you all right?" after Yang Hongwu returned to his senses, Zheng Qiushuang hurriedly ran over, his tone was very worried, looked at Yang Hongwu and asked. For Zheng Qiushuang, Yang Hongwu is the only one in her life. She doesn''t want to see Yang Hongwu hurt at all. She is willing to exchange her life. Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "it''s all right. I''m fine." Although the power of the curse is very harmful to him. It can be said that his strength is less than one-third of that at the peak, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want Zheng Qiushuang to worry about them, so he pretends to be calm. But in the future, he must be careful. Now, what he wants to do is to completely devour and refine the energy of the demon bug gathered by Liu Yuning, and devour the huge Taoist spirit vein of the magic abyss. Although it is impossible to practice the law of the great road, it is still possible to devour this magnificent energy by using the devouring oven. These energies can not only supplement their inner world, that is, the world of mortals, but also greatly improve their physical body. "Now, the person we are looking for has been found. We can leave the magic abyss." at this time, zixintong said. In the magic abyss, Kuhai daozun has died and miedao Dazun has been completely sealed. It can be said that today''s magic abyss is no longer the magic abyss of the past. Although it is still very dangerous, it is not as terrible as before. After such a terrible war, almost more than 80% of the whole magic abyss and magic mountains have been destroyed. Of course, it is precisely because of this battle that today''s magic mountain and magic abyss have created greater danger, because the space here has become very unstable and there are many weak space gaps, which directly connect the endless void. If you are not careful and have bad luck, you fall into these space cracks, It is absolutely very dangerous. It can be said that if you are weak and do not understand the law of space, you will almost be sentenced to death if you enter the endless void. Of course, zixintong can feel such danger. Liu Yu is the same, but if Liu Yu falls into such a space crack, she can get out with her strength. "Yes, it''s time to leave. It''s too dangerous here." Liu Yu nodded and said, "ah Wu, go to my residence first. You can know everything you want to know." "Don''t worry now." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "I''m going to break through." Yang Hongwu had already reached the edge of breakthrough when he swallowed the energy of those magic insects. However, because of the special energy of those magic insects, Yang Hongwu did not make a great breakthrough directly. At this time, he must do so. Otherwise, he could not improve the law of the road in his soul''s understanding of the sea in a very short time. Chapter 2178 "If you break through here, it''s too dangerous. The space here is extremely unstable. I suggest you leave here first." at this time, Liu Yu said. Hearing this, Zheng Qiushuang and Zi Xintong are equally worried. After all, the space here is too unstable. In addition, there are demonic thoughts in the heaven and earth aura here. These demonic thoughts can not pose any threat to Yang Hongwu under normal circumstances. However, this does not mean that the heaven and earth Aura here can not affect him, When cultivating, it is very critical. Even if there is only a trace of influence, it may cause terrible disasters. If Yang Hongwu practices here and is influenced by evil thoughts, he will be in great trouble. "Don''t worry, I know it well." Yang Hongwu knows the thoughts of several women clearly. It is indeed very dangerous here, and the space is extremely unstable. However, this is exactly what Yang Hongwu wants, because the power of the main road Dharma principle in his soul''s understanding of the sea is the law of space. Therefore, practicing here is very important for him to understand the law of space, Is the most helpful. If you can devour and refine the messy Spatial Laws in this space, you can improve the power of your soul to understand the spatial laws in the sea. This is what Yang Hongwu considered. If you leave here and go to the outside world to practice, you can''t compare with here in understanding and improving the way of space. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is prepared and considered to practice here. Even here, there are certain risks. However, from the return, it is completely worth taking this risk. "Well, since you said so, we''ll protect the Dharma for you here." at the moment, Liu Yu said that since Yang Hongwu has made a decision, it''s not easy to change. She also believes in Yang Hongwu. If he dares to say so and do so, he should have enough assurance. She was very clear about Yang Hongwu''s character. Although Yang Hongwu had no great achievements at that time, she always said nothing. Moreover, she always took one step and looked at three steps in everything, and never fought a battle without certainty. Therefore, she knew it was very dangerous here, but Yang Hongwu had made a choice, and she would still support it. Of course, Zheng Qiushuang also supports Yang Hongwu. What Yang Hongwu says, she will unconditionally choose to trust. "It doesn''t matter. The space here is unstable. When I practice, it will cause space turbulence, which is very dangerous for you, so it''s best for you to leave here first." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said. Indeed, when he practices, he will devour the space law here. Once the space law and space power are devoured and refined by him, The space here will become more unstable. Once the power of the space law is swallowed up too much, the world and space may collapse directly. In that case, Zheng Qiushuang and them are too dangerous here. Once they fall into the space crack and are pulled into the endless void, they don''t have enough assurance to save them. "No, I won''t leave. I will protect the law for you here." Zheng Qiushuang shook her head and said, "if something happens to you, I will never live alone." At the moment, Zheng Qiushuang''s eyes are full of firmness. Zixintong and Liu Yu looked at each other and saw the firm color in each other''s eyes. Liu Yu then said, "let''s all stay here. In case of any problem, I can help you. Although my strength has not reached the state of Taoist respect, it is enough to compete with the martial artists in the state of Taoist respect." Seeing the look of several women, Yang Hongwu thought. It is estimated that it is impossible for him to let the three women leave. So he said, "well, since you all stay, I''ll arrange an array first. This array can protect you. As long as I don''t have an accident, you won''t have anything." After a pause, Yang Hongwu added: "however, you can''t leave the array I arranged, otherwise, I can''t protect your safety." Yang Hongwu said so, and the three women nodded. For Liu Yu, her strength is the strongest. Although she thinks her strength is much stronger than Yang Hongwu, if she can''t protect herself, Yang Hongwu must be unable to protect her. However, if Yang Hongwu says that, she can''t refute it again, which will hurt Yang Hongwu''s self-esteem. In fact, what she doesn''t know is that Yang Hongwu''s attainments in array are very powerful. Moreover, the array he wants to arrange this time takes his own inner world, that is, the great world of life and the great seal of life, as the core of the array. Once the space world collapses, this array will directly transfer the three women to the great world of life. Of course, the strength of the three women is very strong. Zheng Qiushuang, the weakest, has reached the realm of Taoist monarch. For Yang Hongwu, a martial artist whose cultivation realm is only the dominant realm, if he enters the three levels of Taoist monarch, he may pose a great threat to the world of mortals, and even lead to the collapse of the laws of the world of mortals. However, if it really comes to that point, Yang Hongwu can''t care much. At least, they will be fine. In that way, there will be no small damage to their inner world, but the loss can still be made up for. After the three women nodded and agreed, Yang Hongwu began to set up the array. His hands kept printing, and the lights kept flashing. In the sky, there was a huge seal, which contained the boundless power of the common people. This is the great seal of the common people. Although the life seal is still incomplete, its power is already very terrible and powerful. If it is at its peak, if Yang Hongwu''s strength is stronger, with the help of the life seal, Yang Hongwu is enough to compete with the strong in the realm of Taoism. However, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation level is too low, and he is far from being able to give full play to the strongest state of the great seal of the common people. Of course, if Yang Hongwu integrates the whole immortal realm into the immortal world in the immortal seal, his strength will really break through and reach the realm of Taoist monarch. At that time, if he sacrifices the immortal seal again, he will definitely be able to burst out the strength comparable to the powerful person of Taoism. It can really prove that the strong who resist the realm of Taoism and respect can even kill the strong who resist the realm of Taoism and respect. "What a powerful life force, what a powerful world force." Liu Yu knew this when she saw Yang Hongwu offering the seal of life. She was very surprised. Yang Hongwu''s original world, which is definitely his original world. Now, although his inner world has not really reached the level of the gods, it is no small matter. As long as there are enough resources, Can promote his world. Chapter 2179 "This is an array, with the world as the core of the array?" zixintong also saw at this time. At the moment, the array arranged by Yang Hongwu is an array arranged by suppressing his world as the core. Once this array is broken, it will cause great trauma to Yang Hongwu''s original inner world. She knew, Liu Yu knew, Zheng Qiushuang knew, and the three women were very moved. When I was moved, I also regretted that if something really happened, Yang Hongwu must have been injured first. Once the inner world was damaged, the injury would be very serious. However, at this time, it is too late to regret. At the moment, Yang Hongwu''s array has been arranged and he has entered the state of cultivation. I only saw Yang Hongwu sitting on his knees in the middle of the array. The aura of heaven and earth around him frantically swarmed towards Yang Hongwu''s position. In Yang Hongwu''s body, terrible energy fluctuations broke out. His whole breath was constantly improving and becoming more and more terrible. An ancient and majestic oven appeared on his head, swallowing the aura around him into the oven. A bright red lotus was wrapped around Yang Hongwu. The aura around him and the magic Qi contained in it were eliminated by the flame emitted by this lotus. This is the red lotus of fire industry. Although lian''er still doesn''t wake up, Yang Hongwu can use her power to refine the magic contained in the aura of heaven and earth. In this way, it is not only of great help to Yang Hongwu, but also of great help to Huolian itself. She can be greatly improved. In fact, this is why Huolian has been sleeping all the time. Because when Yang Hongwu used the fire of Honglian industry, Huolian continued to devour energy and was greatly improved. "Space began to fluctuate. He was actually swallowing the power of space here." Liu Yu found that Yang Hongwu swallowed not only the aura of heaven and earth here, but also the power of space here. This seems to be Yang Hongwu''s real purpose. If this continues, Yang Hongwu will devour all the space energy here, which may lead to more and more instability of the space here, and even directly collapse this space. Because of this, Liu Yu became more and more worried at this time. If space collapses, although she has enough strength, she can''t stop and protect so many people. If it is really a last resort, she will choose to protect Yang Hongwu. As for Zheng Qiushuang and zixintong, it depends on their luck. After all, in Liu Yu''s heart, Yang Hongwu is the first, and Zheng Qiushuang and zixintong still despise her enemies? As a modern person, Liu Yu also came from across. Even here, she has been influenced by the world, but she can''t change her mind. Even if her concept of monogamy has changed, it won''t be complete. She is still dissatisfied with the group of Yang Hongwu''s wives and concubines. Even if there are special reasons, because Yang Hongwu has a special constitution, The special skill can''t let her completely put down her resentment. With the passage of time, the space in the magic abyss is becoming more and more unstable, and the phagocytic power of the phagocytic oven above Yang Hongwu''s head is also more and more amazing. The aura of heaven and earth and the power of space around him are constantly swallowed. The oven seems to be a bottomless hole. It seems that no matter how much energy can fill it. The more you look at it, the more shocked and worried Liu Yu''s third daughter is. Can he fully refine so much energy? If you can''t refine completely and continue, I''m afraid this space doesn''t collapse, and his whole person will be burst. Once burst, not only the body will be burst, but also the soul will collapse. That means you''re really dead. You can''t reincarnate. However, Liu Yu and Zheng Qiushuang still trust Yang Hongwu. They know Yang Hongwu''s character, just like zixintong. Even if I trust him, I can''t help worrying. After all, this man occupies a too important position in their hearts. When Yang Hongwu frantically refined these energies, including the energy of the previous demons, his cultivation has been raised to a limit. However, because of the huge shackles in the soul''s knowledge of the sea, Yang Hongwu can''t break the bottleneck and improve his cultivation level even if he devours more energy of refining. These energies were madly integrated into the world of mortals and flesh by Yang Hongwu, constantly improving the strength of his flesh, and the immortal dragon body was promoted to the extreme. The great world of life has also been continuously improved, but the origin of this world has not been qualitatively changed. Although the aura of heaven and earth has also become rich, it has not been qualitatively improved and the law has not been improved. For one side of the world, in order to achieve real and huge improvement, we need qualitative change and regular improvement. This is the real evolution. Obviously, in today''s big world, although the energy has been improved and the aura of heaven and earth has become rich, the world will not rise to a higher level if the law has not been promoted. "Break it for me." Yang Hongwu roared. The whole person was shocked, and his body began to change. His body began to grow. Three feet, five feet, three feet, five feet. Suddenly, Yang Hongwu became a giant. His body reached the limit, but the power of swallowing was increasing. In this way, Yang Hongwu''s body began to grow. Seeing the growing Yang Hongwu, Liu Yu''s third daughter became more and more worried. In their hearts, they knew that the reason why the flesh grew up like this was because they swallowed too much energy. These energy were not completely refined, not really integrated into themselves and not controlled, which led to such a situation. Of course, if it is the phase of heaven and earth, it is another matter. "We can''t go on like this. We must find a way to help Yang Hongwu." at this time, zixintong said to Liu Yu and Zheng Qiushuang. "Wait a minute, I believe him." at this time, Liu Yu shook her head and said. She could see that if Yang Hongwu really had no way to control it, he would say it. Since he didn''t mean to ask for help, it proved that he could still control it, which was in his expectation. "I believe my husband can." Zheng Qiushuang said firmly. The three goddesses were very nervous and stared at Yang Hongwu. At this time, there were waves in the void. At this moment, the three women felt the wave in the void. They didn''t look good. There was an external force. Was it an enemy or a friend? Chapter 2180 "Never let them disturb your husband." at the moment, Zheng Qiushuang''s eyes twinkled with cold light. She knew that Yang Hongwu should be at the critical moment of cultivation. Once disturbed, I''m afraid he will be greatly backfired. Liu Yu also nodded. Her strength was the strongest. Of course, it was very clear. However, this array was arranged by Yang Hongwu. He made restrictions. Without Yang Hongwu to open the array, they could not go out. If they forcibly open the array, it would also have an impact on Yang Hongwu. "Wait and see what happens. We can''t go out and leave by force because of the array arranged by ah Wu." Liu Yu said. "Moreover, ah Wu should know well. Let''s wait first. If the other party is really bad, we''ll do it again." "Not bad." zixintong nodded, "sister Yu is right." Zixintong knows very well. She can see that Liu Yu has a high position in Yang Hongwu''s heart. Moreover, Liu Yu''s strength is also very strong and her origin is very not simple. It is precisely because of this that zixintong is willing to call Liu Yu his sister. She is a clever person. As for Zheng Qiushuang''s words, she doesn''t care about all this. She has put everything down. As long as Yang Hongwu has her in mind, it''s enough. She also knows that Yang Hongwu won''t give up any of them. If she had been in the past, she might have fought, but after almost dying, she never had that idea again. As long as she could be with Yang Hongwu and always be by his side, everything would be enough. Everything else is not important. At this time, he is indeed at the critical moment of cultivation. He has begun to refine that law. That law becomes more and more powerful. After constantly swallowing the laws of the surrounding space, it becomes more and more powerful. However, although this law is refining, the speed is not fast. If there is no curse yoke, Yang Hongwu will refine the law too fast. However, now, compared with before, it can be said that there is a big difference. The gap is too big to be compared. This speed makes Yang Hongwu very depressed, but there is no way, only a little bit of refinement. Besides the array, Yang Hongwu certainly felt the fluctuation of space. He is practicing the law of space and is very sensitive to spatial fluctuations. Yang Hongwu has felt it at the moment when the other party appears. The space power of the magic abyss was swallowed up by him. As a result, the space of the magic abyss continuously absorbed the space power of the endless void. As a result, the space source of this world fluctuated, which was perceived by the strong in other worlds. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know why the other party came here, but one thing is certain that they won''t have any good intentions for Yang Hongwu. Although it is not necessarily an enemy, it can never be a friend. Probably for treasure hunting. The last thing Yang Hongwu wants to see is the anti Tao venerable. He hopes that the other party is not the anti Tao venerable. If it is the anti Tao venerable, it must be a fierce battle. Either you die or I die. It can be said that he has now become the obsession of the anti Tao venerable, or the person who prevents him from becoming a Tao. Only by killing Yang Hongwu can he become a Tao and break through. Therefore, the last thing Yang Hongwu wants to see now is the person who goes against the Tao, or the person who goes against the Tao. In the void, cracks appeared. From the void crack, three people came out. They were dressed in golden Taoist robes. On the Taoist robes, a leaf was embroidered. It was the leaf of the ancient golden tree. The ancient golden tree was one of the ancient spiritual roots. It was extremely powerful and comparable to the ancient world tree. There is only one sect marked by the leaves of this golden ancient tree, the ancient Lingdao sect. It is said that the ancestor of the ancient Lingdao sect is a golden ancient tree. The ancient Lingdao sect has been for many years, and has not appeared in the world of the heavens. Unexpectedly, this time, the people of the ancient Lingdao sect actually appeared here, which is very surprising. "Some trouble," Liu Yu said. She has only heard of the ancient Lingdao sect, but now she can recognize that the people of the ancient Lingdao sect are very overbearing. Therefore, I''m afraid they are enemies rather than friends this time. "Who are these people?" zixintong looked at Liu YuXun and asked. She didn''t know these people. The ancient Lingdao sect was recorded only in the upper world. It is rumored that zixintong had never been to the ancient gods, so she naturally didn''t know the existence of the ancient Lingdao sect. However, looking at these three people, their strength is not weak, but they will not be strong anywhere. If they work together, they may not be able to deal with them, but when Liu Yu said so, zixintong asked. After all, Liu Yu said so, it shows that the other party is not simple and easy to provoke. After all, any opponent, any enemy, can not be underestimated. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win every battle. Zixintong is deeply touched by this. She has experienced too many things in the demon kingdom. Moreover, she has seen too many cruel things in her inheritance memory. Therefore, she dare not take any risks. "If I guess correctly, these people are from the ancient Lingdao sect." Liu Yu explained, "I have seen in ancient books that the disciples of the ancient Lingdao sect take the leaves of the ancient golden tree as the mark of the sect. The Taoist robes of the three people are embroidered with the leaves of the ancient golden tree. It can be seen that they should be the people of the ancient Lingdao sect." "Ancient spirit Taoist sect?" Zheng Qiushuang said, "what sect is that? In the divine realm, I don''t seem to have heard of it. What''s their strength?" "The ancient Lingdao sect is very powerful. They haven''t appeared in the realm of gods for a long time. It is said that the ancient Lingdao sect has entered the depths of the endless void and established its own universe. The golden ancient tree is already a strong man at the level of cosmic hegemony. No one knows whether it is true or not." Liu Yu shook her head and looked at the three people, His face was very dignified. "So strong?" hearing Liu Yu''s words, zixintong and Zheng Qiushuang looked very dignified at this time. There was a feeling that a big enemy was coming. "Ancient Lingdao sect?" at this time, a voice came out. It was Yang Hongwu, who had stood up. "Ah Wu, have you finished your cultivation?" Liu Yu was surprised to see Yang Hongwu, but turned around and found that Yang Hongwu was still practicing, which seemed to be just an incarnation. "One Qi changes three cleans." Liu Yu then said, "I didn''t expect that your secret method of one Qi changes three cleans has been practiced to such a degree." Chapter 2181 Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a trail." From Yang Hongwu''s point of view, this secret method of vaporizing Sanqing really belongs to the secret method of the path. The really powerful secret method and the really powerful magic power are not these. Only strong enough strength is the real strength. When the strength reaches a certain level, there is no need for the so-called Avatar, that is, a hair, which can be directly changed into an unparalleled strong person, or even, It can evolve into a world and a universe, which is the real tyranny. Today, Yang Hongwu''s strength is still far from enough. In fact, only the weak need the so-called supernatural powers and secrets. The real strong don''t need to do anything. They just need to stand there and are invincible. This is the real invincible. "Husband, now, these three people are not good at coming. How to deal with them?" Zheng Qiushuang said in a worried tone at this time. "It''s just a clown. It''s not worth mentioning." Yang Hongwu said that although he was afraid, he didn''t want Zheng Qiushuang to worry. In fact, although the strength of these three people was good, Yang Hongwu really didn''t pay attention to it. What he worried about was whether the space in the magic abyss could bear it now, If it is because of their crazy swallowing the source of space, leading to the complete collapse of this space, it is really a lot of trouble. However, the presence of these three people here must be due to the feeling of spatial fluctuation. On the person who took the lead, Yang Hongwu noticed a breath of space treasure, which is definitely a creation treasure of space attribute. If you can kill it and seize the creation treasure of space attribute, it will be of great help to yourself. Even, you can refine the law of space Avenue directly in your soul''s understanding of the sea to form a real space Avenue. "Don''t be careless." Liu Yu said at the moment, "These three people are the disciples of ancient Lingdao sect. They seem to be weak, but they have many treasures in their hands. It is said that the disciples of ancient Lingdao sect have the blessing of ancient golden trees, which contains an idea of ancient golden trees. Once they are in a crisis of life and death, they will trigger the power of ancient golden trees. Therefore, few people are willing to provoke the disciples of ancient Lingdao sect." "The ancient spirit Taoist sect is a sect that has been lost for a long time." Yang Hongwu didn''t care when he heard the speech and said, "although the strength is strong, I''m not afraid. There are two things on them that help me a lot." At this moment, Yang Hongwu not only feels that there is a treasure of creation with spatial attribute among the three people, but also a very strong vitality. This strong vitality should be a kind of spiritual root of creation. In fact, Yang Hongwu''s immortal ancient tree and divine tree of creation belong to the spiritual root of creation. If you can capture the root of the creation spirit of the three people, you can naturally make the creation divine tree and the immortal ancient tree Nini to a higher level. In Yang Hongwu''s mind, there are some inheritance memories, which are about the memory of ancient Lingdao sect. Yang Hongwu doesn''t like the ancient spiritual Taoism, and even has a disgust from the depths of his soul. Yang Hongwu knows that his previous life may have a deep relationship with the ancient Lingdao sect. However, it is a hostile relationship, not a friend. Therefore, Yang Hongwu has a disgust with the ancient Lingdao sect. This kind of disgust makes Yang Hongwu very uncomfortable, which means that the memory of that life can affect himself, and it is becoming stronger and stronger. From the inheritance and memory, Yang Hongwu also knows a lot of information about the ancient Lingdao sect. The strength of the ancient Lingdao sect is indeed very strong. Moreover, the strength of the old antiques and gold ancient trees of the ancient Lingdao sect is really terrible and terrible. In his memory, he can only cross the threshold and enter a very terrible realm, that is, the legendary overlord of the universe. If that guy is here, the world can''t bear it at all. If an avatar comes, it''s possible. The ancient Lingdao sect, which had already left the realm of gods and gods, now appears here to look for something. Or, inadvertently enter here. Yang Hongwu doesn''t think they know their existence. If they had a way to know their existence, they might have appeared long ago. Why wait until now? Moreover, now that his soul has been imprisoned by the power of curse, it is difficult to find it. Therefore, Yang Hongwu doesn''t think that these disciples of the ancient Lingdao sect will come because they found the soul breath of their previous lives. "Unexpectedly, there are such strong people in this world." The three leaders of the ancient Lingdao sect are a little patriarch of the ancient Lingdao sect, called jinjinyuan. He has the blood inheritance of the ancient golden tree in his body and a piece of tongtiandun in his hand. This is the creation treasure of spatial attribute that Yang Hongwu wants to get. In his inner world, there is a seedling of the ancient golden tree, which is bred by his own blood. It can be seen that he is in the ancient spirit The status of Taoism is so high. This time, he entered the realm of the gods in order to find something left by the ancient golden tree, which is a branch of the ancient golden tree. "I don''t care who you are, now leave here," Liu Yu said. "Let''s leave?" Muhe smiled and said loudly, "what a joke. Young Lord, this woman actually let us leave? It seems that she doesn''t know our strength." "What do you know? It''s just a small world. It''s only indigenous people. How can they know the reputation of our ancient Lingdao sect? They don''t even have the qualification to know, so it''s normal that they don''t know our strength." Mu Lian said sarcastically. "Mulian, do you want to fight with me?" mulhe said angrily. Although they are close brothers, they don''t deal with each other and always fight against each other. "Just do it. Will I be afraid of you?" Mu Lian said with a cold look at him. "Your strength has not improved for so many years. It''s easy for me to kill you." "Well, shut up." at the moment, jinjinyuan is also a little angry. These two brothers have excellent talents and are their most powerful followers. However, these two guys always don''t deal with them. Generally speaking, he won''t take them out at the same time, but this time it''s different. The branch of looking for the old ancestor can''t be exposed, Even the inside of the sect can''t be exposed. Because of this, he can only bring his two most trusted confidants, namely Mulian and Muhe. "Hum, in the face of the young Lord, you have to die here today." Mu Lian said coldly. "You''re lucky." Muhe was unwilling to show weakness, but they didn''t do it. Chapter 2182 "Those who don''t know are not guilty. I''ll give you another chance." huangjinyuan looked at Liu Yu and Yang Hongwu. Liu Yu is one of the most outstanding talents seen by jinjinyuan. She is definitely not old, but her cultivation has reached such a terrible level. Moreover, you know, this is still in the lower world. She is only an aboriginal in the lower world. She has cultivated to such a level without sufficient resources. It can be seen how terrible her talent is, How terrible. This is the potential to impact the overlord of the universe. If such a genius is placed in the endless void, it is the object of contention among the major universes. Of course, it is also the target of the universe. After all, no one wants to see his opponent. He has such a terrible genius, let alone his opponent and a cosmic overlord. Therefore, the strong men of the universe attach great importance to such a genius. They are not their own people, that is the enemy. Generally, in order to protect their geniuses, all the universes will have various means. Of course, the strong in all the universes will do anything to deal with the geniuses of the enemy. If such a genius can be brought into the ancient Lingdao sect, the strength of the ancient Lingdao sect will be greatly improved. Of course, if the woman in front of her doesn''t want to become a disciple of the ancient Lingdao sect and join the ancient Lingdao sect, she should kill her. Otherwise, if such a genius becomes an enemy, it will be a great test for the ancient Lingdao sect. However, suddenly, jinjinyuan regretted. If this woman joined the ancient spiritual sect, his status would be seriously impacted. His current cultivation level can be said to be not far from the woman in front of him, but you know, there is one thing he can''t compare with, that is, the woman in front of him, in the lower world, without enough resources and support, It can be said that her talent is much better than that of Jinyuan. Once she enters the ancient spiritual sect, does he still have a position? Can he keep his position as a minor leader of the ancient spiritual sect? Therefore, if Liu Yu promised him at the moment, it would be really difficult for him to deal with it. "If you don''t leave, you''ll die." since Liu Yu knew that Yang Hongwu wanted to get two things from this guy, how could she let them go? So, I just said it. Even if they retreat, Liu Yu will find a way to do it, even if these people are really good. "Death?" Mu Lian couldn''t help laughing. "Young Lord, this woman said she wanted us to die? I think we should catch her alive, seal her and cultivate the lowest female slaves." Liu Yuwen''s eyes twinkled with cold light. Yang Hongwu was also angry at the moment. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." after Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, he turned into a light and rushed to the wood Lian. This guy is unscrupulous and should be killed. At the moment when Yang Hongwu set out, the faces of the three jinjinyuan changed greatly. This guy, the cultivation realm is just the dominant realm, but they didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu is so terrible and powerful. Such a person has never been seen in the ancient Lingdao sect. Unexpectedly, with the cultivation of dominating the realm, such a powerful combat power can break out, which is enough to compete with the peak of the Taoist king and even the strong ones in the realm of Taoist respect. What a terrible talent? If it is allowed to grow up, it is really unimaginable. As long as his cultivation reaches the level of Taoist reverence, I''m afraid he can compete with the Taoist Reverend. Even if he is trained to the level of Taoist Reverend, doesn''t it mean that he can compete with the overlord of the universe? Scary, too scary. This man must not stay. He is more terrible and powerful than that female genius. I didn''t expect that I just came to the lower world to look for the branch of my grandfather, but I met such two terrible geniuses. This is a great opportunity for gold sources. If he can kill these two people, devour their blood power and refine their Qi, then his Qi, strength and blood will go to a higher level. Thinking of this, there was a strong light in the eyes of Jinyuan. "Catch him." he shouted, and the two of Mulian started. Although they were hostile and clashed from time to time, they would never lose their chains and ruin the gold source at the critical moment. At this moment, they moved, burst out of great strength and rushed to Yang Hongwu. However, just when Mu Lian was about to attack Yang Hongwu, Yang Hongwu stopped. In front of him, a barrier appeared, which blocked the way of Mu Lian. However, the sword in Yang Hongwu''s hand tore the space and cut at them. This sabre, full of endless empty space force, instantly cut into the body of Mulian. Wood Lian was caught off guard. The whole person snorted and was shocked back hundreds of feet. Mach was also hard to bear. The target of Yang Hongwu''s attack was Mulian. However, Mach was also attacked by the rest of his strength and was hit several feet away. At this time, jinjinyuan''s face was blue. As the little patriarch of the ancient Lingdao sect, he was naturally well-informed. His cultivation realm had also reached the realm of Taoist respect. In the endless void, among the major universes, the universe where the ancient Lingdao sect was located was not the top universe, and the ancient Lingdao sect was not the top sect. However, there was no doubt about the strength of the ancient Lingdao sect, He has a high status and is naturally well-informed. The array arranged by the young man in front of him is very powerful. Even if he wants to break the array, it is not an easy thing. At least, he can''t break the array in a short time. The most important thing is that this array has trapped them, which means that if they want to leave, they must break the array. The four people in front of him, the four aborigines of the lower boundary, wanted to leave them here and kill them. It made him very angry. But anger is anger. He doesn''t dare to be careless at all. This boy is just the master of the realm. He is so strong. I''m afraid there is a strong card behind him. Otherwise, he can''t be so strong. "Waste." huangjinyuan looked at Mulian and Muhe. Although they were his capable generals and confidants, they never thought that they could not gain the upper hand over the aborigines in the upper and lower realms, which made him very angry. Even if he knew that the aborigines in front of him had great strength and were not Muhe''s fault, he was also angry. Chapter 2183 Hearing their master scold their own waste, wood Lian and Mu He, with red eyes, like an angry bull, both of them can''t stand it. They can be said to be first-class talents in the whole ancient Lingdao sect, but what they never thought was that this time, they were so overwhelmed with the little Lord and the lower boundary, facing a mere indigenous people who dominate the realm, Even the martial arts masters who only dominate the realm can''t fight. It''s embarrassing. It''s so embarrassing. The native must be killed to wash away these disgraces. They were like wolves and tigers. After they got up, they rushed towards Yang Hongwu like a mad dog. However, this time, although they were crazy, they were still very afraid. They didn''t dare to be as reckless as before. The invisible defensive power just gave them a great impact, so this time, of course, they can''t be as unprepared as before. Mu Lian and Mu He looked at each other and offered their weapons at the same time. When they wanted to reach Yang Hongwu, they launched an attack. Two powerful forces, one black and one white, gathered together, and instantly attacked Yang Hongwu. If, as before, there are still array prohibitions, then with the strength of the two people, it should be enough to tear the array and prohibitions apart. If there are no arrays and prohibitions, then the damn Aboriginal will undoubtedly die. It is absolutely impossible for an Aboriginal who dominates the border to block their joint attack. The cultivation realm of the two people is only the realm of the Taoist monarch, but they have practiced the art of joint attack. One attack with all their strength is by no means as simple as one plus one. The strength of this attack is comparable to that of the strong at the level of Taoist respect. The two men looked at the black and white energy, the direction of impact, as if they saw Yang Hongwu''s death. However, the next scene that appeared was something that stunned them and made them think of nothing. Around Yang Hongwu, an ancient and huge furnace tripod appeared. After the appearance of this furnace tripod, it burst out dazzling light and formed a huge vortex. This huge vortex formed a terrible swallowing force. In a moment, it swallowed the energy of the strongest blow of the two people, and did not produce any waves. This scene not only stunned Muhe and Mulian, but also shocked the gold source. Secret magic power, this is the supreme secret magic power. Maybe it''s the magic of the road. Moreover, it is the most rare and powerful devouring magic power. The way of swallowing is one of the most mysterious and terrible roads among the countless roads. The only roads comparable to it are time, space, life and death. Moreover, the swallowing Avenue is the most bizarre and even the most terrible potential. It is rumored that the most powerful swallowing Avenue can swallow and integrate other avenues. If the cultivation of swallowing the avenue reaches a certain degree of terror, it can completely engulf the endless universe, engulf all other avenues into it, and engulf the universe in the endless void. No one can be sure of this, but from this rumor, we can know how terrible and terrible it is to swallow the avenue. Those who have devoured the avenue, once in this world, will definitely become the target of the universe. They are not willing to cultivate a warrior who has devoured the avenue. After all, if a person who has devoured the avenue loses control of the devouring Avenue, or if he has reached a certain level of cultivation and can no longer improve, he may lose control and devour any universe to improve his cultivation and enhance the devouring Avenue. Therefore, those who practice swallowing the road are really enemies all over the world. However, as long as he doesn''t expose what he has before he grows up, he can grow infinitely, which is invincible. Thinking of this, gold source''s eyes glittered with greedy light, and he licked his lips. This is an opportunity and a great opportunity for his gold source. Compared with this swallowing Avenue, the branches and stems of any ancient golden tree and any ancient inheritance can not be compared with it. As long as you can get the inheritance of this swallowing Avenue, you can take advantage of the swallowing Avenue and improve unlimited. At that time, he can grow into a truly invincible overlord, what endless void and what ten cosmic overlords. In front of him, they are all just the nourishment to improve his cultivation. He glanced at Mu He and Mu Lian. I looked at Yang Hongwu again. I have made a decision in my heart. Today, all people here are going to die, including his two confidants, Mu He and Mu Lian. This swallowing Avenue must be seized by oneself, and it must not be exposed. In fact, he knows the loyalty of Muhe and Mulian. As the master, he has already left a secret method that can control their life and death. They can''t betray themselves, but even so, jinjinyuan doesn''t want to let them live, because it''s too important to swallow the avenue. Even if he knows, they can''t betray, Nor can he risk swallowing the avenue and being leaked. Because, once leaked out, it is definitely a huge threat to him. In the face of those terrible strong men, those great road masters, and even the overlord of the universe, he has no spare power to resist. Therefore, no matter what, today, all the people present are going to die and must not live enough. Of course, for him, the most important thing now is to catch the aboriginal who has swallowed the road in front of him and can''t let him escape. In this way, Muhe and Mulian are actually the best cannon fodder. Although this Aboriginal cultivation realm is only the dominant realm, since he can be recognized by the supreme swallowing Avenue and become the master of swallowing Avenue, how can he be so simple? It''s very normal for such practitioners to challenge beyond the level. It''s really strange if they are easy to be killed if they have practitioners who devour the avenue. "Muhe Mulian, take down the aborigine quickly. Remember, I want to live." huangjinyuan shouted. Mu He and Mu Lian listened to the order of their young master, but they didn''t dare to act rashly. Although they didn''t know the horror of swallowing the avenue, they also knew that the aboriginal in front of them was really difficult to deal with. Just now their strongest blow was so easily dissolved by the aboriginal in front of them. The aboriginal must have a powerful treasure, I can''t say that the huge oven is the supreme treasure. Chapter 2184 When Mulian and mulhe saw this huge oven, they were also very envious and wanted to get it. After all, it was a powerful treasure of supreme creation. They didn''t have such a powerful treasure in their hands. However, although they wanted it, they knew very clearly that such a treasure could not be obtained by their brothers, that is, they could get it, There''s only one, not enough for the two brothers. What''s more, their little Lord, where is the source of gold? How could the gold source give them such a supreme treasure of creation? This is simply impossible. Of course, if they can help their little Lord to seize the gold source and obtain this supreme treasure of creation, they should be greatly rewarded. For both of them, it would be the best thing if they could have the opportunity to enter the ancient spirit holy pool for cultivation. The ancient spirit holy pool is the holy land for the cultivation of the ancient spirit Taoist sect. Only elders can enter it for cultivation. Of course, there are also the young masters of the ancient spirit Taoist sect and candidate young masters. Only geniuses at the real demon level can be qualified. Even the little master of his own family, the source of gold, has only entered the ancient holy pool for cultivation twice. However, every time he enters the ancient holy pool for cultivation, he can make his cultivation break through a realm, which is very rare. In particular, when the cultivation level reaches the level of Daojun, it is very difficult to improve a level. However, there is almost no bottleneck in entering the ancient holy pool, which is the real attraction of the ancient holy pool. However, the most attractive thing is not the breakthrough of cultivation. It is rumored that in the ancient holy pool, there is the Taoist inheritance of the golden ancient tree. If you can get the Taoist inheritance of the golden ancient tree in the ancient holy pool, it will be great. You know, the golden ancient tree, but the ancestor of the ancient spiritual Taoism, is the legendary strong man at the level of the overlord of the universe. How precious and powerful is his inheritance of Taoism? If they really get the inheritance of Taoism from their ancestors in the ancient spirit holy pool, they can get rid of their current identity, no longer the follower of the golden source, and can directly become the candidate of the ancient spirit Taoist sect, and even surpass the status of the golden source. Because of this, among the ancient spirit Daoists, the biggest reward is not the treasure, but the place to enter the ancient spirit holy pool for cultivation. However, for both of them, now is an opportunity and a huge crisis. That oven is full of terrible swallowing power. With such power, they all feel their souls trembling. This is enough to prove that this oven can endanger their lives. This is the most terrible and terrible thing. If you lose your life without getting credit, it''s not worth it. But now, Mu He and Mu Lian have no possibility to refuse. Their little Lord gold source has issued an order that they must start and kill the man in front of them. They rarely see their little Lord say such words. It can be seen how much the source of gold values this precious treasure. In his heart, I''m afraid the lives of his brothers can''t compare with such a supreme treasure of creation. In this way, they were more or less angry, but there was still no way. Their life and death were not controlled by themselves. Helpless, that is, there is no way to change this fact. The reality is too cruel. They have no room to refuse. Unless it''s death. Resistance is death. Now, there is only one fight. Moreover, jinjinyuan may not be willing to let their brothers die. After all, their brothers can give great help to jinjinyuan. In fact, the two brothers have always been unkind, but they actually do it on purpose. If they don''t do it on purpose, their joint attack is too powerful, and their strength is terrible. Their potential is huge, too exposed, and they will suffer from fear. That''s right, The two talents dare not show their brothers'' real strength and potential without restraint, because although their joint attack skills are powerful and amazing, they can not really compare with the arrogance of gold source. If they are exposed, they will be afraid and excluded by others. Both are smart people and know what to do. However, this time, the brothers are unable to retain their own strength. If they want to continue to retain their own strength, there will be only a dead end. However, Yang Hongwu at this time would not give the two brothers a chance. He saw that although the two brothers were controlled by the gold source, they actually had other ideas in their hearts, which seemed to want to retain their strength. However, Yang Hongwu saw this clearly and broke out in an instant. In the process of swallowing the oven, a terrible flame broke out. The flame condensed into the red lotus of industry fire, which shrouded Mu He and Mu Lian in an instant. They found this and reacted very quickly, but Yang Hongwu didn''t give them a chance at all. Even if they react very quickly, they are also contaminated with the power of karma and fire. Although it is only a little karma, it is enough to ignite the karma in both of them. Now Yang Hongwu''s red lotus industry fire is not the previous red lotus industry fire. The current red lotus industry fire is very different from that before. After all, Yang Hongwu''s strength has been raised to an incredible level. More importantly, when Yang Hongwu devoured the space origin and the law of space Avenue in this space, he refined a trace of curse power, which was integrated into it by Yang Hongwu. This time, how terrible is the curse attached to the karma fire? The curse power is not the curse power of ordinary people, but the curse power of a powerful man who is infinitely close to the overlord of the universe. The power of the curse, together with the power of karma and fire, was stained on Muhe and Mulian. It was just breathing, and it had invaded their souls. Yang Hongwu had received many powerful curses before. Now, he can draw out a trace of curse power. The use of this curse power is absolutely no less than those who are the top strong in cultivating curse power. "Damn it, this is the power of karma fire and curse." after Mu He and Mu Lian were infected with these, they immediately shouted, "young Lord, help, help." The two retreated instantly and retreated to the gold source. Their cards have not been exposed, but they have no meaning. Even if they are exposed, they can''t solve the karma fire and curse power. They can only rely on the gold source to help their brother remove the terrible curse and karma fire power. Chapter 2185 At this time, jinjinyuan was still in great shock. He only came back to his senses when he heard the cry for help from Muhe and Mulian. He was so shocked by the scene that just happened. The terrible power of curse, the power of curse containing the power of the Supreme Master, is too strong. Not only that, but also the power of karma fire. This karma fire is also very rare in the endless void and the universe. It can be said that there is karma fire in every universe, but that karma fire can not be owned by anyone. Generally speaking, karma fire has its own intelligence, and even the overlord of the universe may not be able to control it. That''s the power of the road. Moreover, karma fire is different in different universes, and it is also divided into 369 and so on. But at present, the karmic fire erupted by this aborigine is obviously completely mastered, and its power is also very terrible. It is even more incredible that karma fire should cooperate with curse, that is, those who respect the great road may not be able to do it, and in front of us, only an Aboriginal who dominates the realm did it. This makes people feel incredible, but also makes people feel fear and fear. Jinjinyuan is also very lucky. If he didn''t let Muhe and Mulian go up, he would be the one who ended up like this. He may not be able to remove the power of karma fire and curse. As soon as the gold source waved, a golden mana was integrated into Mu Lian and Mu He. However, this golden mana was poured into them. The terrible power of karma and fire and the power of curse were entangled like poisonous snakes. The gold source was startled and quickly blocked his mana. He didn''t dare to let these terrible curses entangle him. As for Mu He and Mu Lian, they were only his servants after all. If they died, they would die. They just let him have two less people to call. It didn''t cost him much, but if he was infected with the terrible curse, he would be in great trouble. At least, from the point of view just now, he is not sure to crack this curse. It is only a curse. If there are more, it is even worse. "Little Lord, save us." when Muhe and Mulian saw the gold source, they retreated and their faces changed greatly. They knew that there was a big trouble. They couldn''t get rid of these two forces themselves. They had to rely on the power of the gold source. However, now the gold source seemed unwilling to pay too much for them. The two of them have lived and died for the gold source. I don''t know how many things they have done for the gold source, and even committed many sins of anger and resentment, but they never thought that the gold source was unwilling to save their lives under such circumstances. Although the karma fire and curse force entangled in the two people are strong and domineering, the gold source may not be able to be lifted. On the gold source, it has the blessing of the ancestors of the ancient Lingdao sect. Even if it can not be completely lifted, there is still no big problem to suppress it. However, the gold source is not willing to do that at all. He does not want to consume this force and is not willing to take risks. In this way, Mu He and Mu Lian were sad, and their eyes looking at the golden source were full of resentment. "Muhe Mulian, the curse is too overbearing and powerful. I can''t remove it." jinjinyuan said to Muhe and Mulian, "hold on. When I catch the aborigine, I''ll let him remove the curse for you." With that, jinjinyuan stepped towards Yang Hongwu. Although he was afraid of Yang Hongwu''s terrible karma and curse, jinjinyuan was very careful. Moreover, he was very clear in his heart where his advantages were. He was the little Lord of the ancient Lingdao sect, and his status was high. Moreover, his cultivation skills were very powerful, and his cultivation level had reached the level of Taoist respect. Although the talent of the aboriginal in front of him was amazing, There are many body protection treasures on his body. However, his cultivation realm is too weak after all. He just dominates the realm. There is a big gap with him. If he wants to use the treasures on his body, he will inevitably consume majestic mana. Obviously, this is something that a cultivator who dominates the realm cannot do. Therefore, for gold source, it is enough for him to delay time and consume Yang Hongwu''s strength. Yang Hongwu looked at jinjinyuan and smiled. Huangjinyuan didn''t dare to fight with himself. Yang Hongwu knew that he was afraid of his own karma, especially the power of curse. However, in fact, he only extracted a trace of the power of the curse. If he wanted to exert the power of the curse again, he couldn''t do it at all. He didn''t have so much time to extract the power of the curse. He miscalculated. This is an excellent opportunity for Yang Hongwu. Moreover, for Yang Hongwu, this is not the real bottom card. His real bottom card is this array, this terrible swallowing array, which takes the human world and his swallowing oven as the swallowing array of the array eye. The purpose is to engulf all the forces in this space into their own world, so as to enhance the power in the world. This is Yang Hongwu''s gamble. If it fails, the level of the great world of life and the great seal of life will drop by one level. However, if it succeeds, the great seal of life and the great world of life will be greatly improved. In this way, Yang Hongwu''s strength will also be improved. Although his cultivation level will not be improved, his combat effectiveness will not be improved by a single star. After all, as the original world of Yang Hongwu, once the world is improved, the strength of the martial artists in the world will be greatly improved, which is equivalent to the improvement of Yang Hongwu''s own strength, You know, as the Lord of the world, you can fight with the power in your own world. The stronger the world is, the stronger the power that the Lord of the world can borrow. In the past, Yang Hongwu mobilized the power in the big world and broke out with all his strength. He can only display the power comparable to the strike of Taoist king. That is because the power in the big world is still too weak and his own spiritual power is not strong enough. If the human world is strong enough, he can break out more powerful combat effectiveness, and he will not be so passive against the strong. If the source of gold in front of him fights with himself from the beginning to the end, and fights with himself with his strong cultivation and powerful strength, he can''t occupy a little advantage at all, and may even be completely suppressed by him. After all, there is also an inner world in him, and there is a spiritual root of creation in the inner world. Chapter 2186 It is precisely because of the fear of the gold source that Yang Hongwu has an opportunity. Facing the golden source, Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth and said in arrogant words: "there is something I want on you that can help me break the shackles. If you can hand over the creation treasure of spatial attributes and the spiritual root of Taoist products in your body, I can spare you a way to live." Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, huangjinyuan suddenly changed his face. It''s not surprising that people know the familiar treasure of nature in space. However, it''s strange to be known by an aboriginal in front of him. In addition, the seedling of an ancient golden tree in his inner world is also known by an aboriginal. How can the source of gold not be shocked? You know, no one knows this thing, even his own master doesn''t know. It can be said that this is his biggest secret. However, it happened that the aboriginal cultivation realm in front of him was only the "weak" Aboriginal who dominated the realm. How could he not be shocked? If only the most precious treasure of his own spatial attribute is leaked, he will doubt that someone has leaked his whereabouts and betrayed himself. However, the seedling of the ancient golden tree is known, which can not be the reason why someone said it. Because of the aboriginal in front of him, he must have something that can detect his inner world. He has never heard of any treasure that can detect treasures in other people''s inner world, unless there is a strong man at the level of cosmic hegemony, and the other party has to take the initiative to spend some cost. At present, the cultivation level of this boy is only the master level, and he can''t do it at all. As for the treasures to explore others'' inner world, there are too few. He didn''t doubt whether he had, but it was certain that he had never seen it himself. Therefore, this possibility is too small. Since this possibility is very small, it means that there is another possibility that a terrible strong man is guarding the boy and the aborigine. If so, then he is really dangerous. No wonder this boy is just a cultivation that only dominates the realm. He is not afraid to see himself. Even after he revealed his identity, he didn''t panic at all. The backstage of this boy is really amazing. In this case, he has some regrets about why he wanted to provoke this guy. However, at this point, it seems too late to regret. He has already provoked this guy. What he is thinking now is that if there is a terrible existence of a cosmic overlord behind the boy, what he hopes most now is that the overlord behind the boy is not in this universe. This side of the universe does have a cosmic overlord, but its strength is not the top. Moreover, it has to deal with the invasion of the universe from all sides. Well, it is absolutely impossible for this overlord to get here as his own. In this way, he still has a chance. It''s just that if you want to get what''s on this boy and take his way of swallowing, it''s not so simple. "Boy, you have a big voice. You are a master level cultivator, and you dare to make my idea. I really don''t know the heaven and earth." although the thoughts and ideas in jinjinyuan''s heart have changed countless, time has only passed for a moment. At this moment, he has made a judgment. No matter whether there is a strong man at the level of cosmic overlord behind the boy, he will have a try. After all, once he succeeds, he will get too much. The way of swallowing is one of the oldest, most terrible and strongest roads. Even taking some risks is enough. As long as you get the way of swallowing, you will directly escape into the void. I believe that at that time, it is the overlord of the universe. It is not difficult to find him. You know, the creation treasure of spatial attribute on him is not so simple. If he does not have enough understanding of the avenue of space, He won''t worry at all. At the moment, he looked at Yang Hongwu. His eyes were full of greed. The killing intention began to boil. When Yang Hongwu saw this, his eyes narrowed. Yang Hongwu was not sensitive enough to the murderous spirit. What he didn''t expect was that this guy was still very afraid of himself. How did he change all of a sudden. Actually, he killed himself directly. Good guy, did he see through his calculations? Yang Hongwu doesn''t think so. However, the time they have delayed is enough. At this moment, the curse power and karma fire on Mu He and Mu Lian broke out completely. The two men let out a shrill scream. At the next moment, zixintong, Zheng Qiushuang and Liu Yu started at the same time. The goal of the three was not others, but the Muhe and Mulian. Under the joint efforts of the three women, Muhe and Mulian have no room to resist. If the two of them were not injured, it would not be very easy for the three women to deal with them. However, after the two of them were calculated by Yang Hongwu, they fell into the power of karma fire and curse, which was much easier. At that moment, the gold source also moved. His goal was not Muhe and Mulian. He was not ready to save people, but rushed to Yang Hongwu. At that moment, he appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. It was his treasure of spatial attributes that burst out the power of space. Yang Hongwu reacted equally quickly and felt the fluctuation of spatial attributes. At that moment, Yang Hongwu also performed the art of shuttling through the void and avoided the source of gold. "The way of space?" I was shocked to find the golden source of this scene. I felt Yang Hongwu''s swallowing way before. He was already very shocked. Now, I can''t believe what I saw. This Aboriginal not only has the way of swallowing, but also understands the space Avenue. One person understands two avenues, which is very rare, although it is not without. However, it''s amazing to understand two such powerful roads. It''s almost unheard of. What''s more, this Aboriginal cultivation realm is only the dominant level. It''s impossible. It happened that he met him. He was aware of the crisis. However, crisis and opportunity coexist. The more powerful this native is, the more terrible his talent is. For him, the opportunities he will get and the benefits he will get will be greater, because his cultivation realm is only the dominant realm after all. The gap between the dominant realm and the Taoist realm is a huge gap, an insurmountable huge gap. Chapter 2187 At this moment, huangjinyuan looked at Yang Hongwu and said in a loud voice: "Boy, I have to admit that your talent is amazing. You have mastered the two main roads when you dominate the realm. Moreover, you are still the top two main roads. However, your cultivation realm is too weak. Even if you have mastered the two main roads, your strength is far from enough. If you surrender to me now and surrender and you understand the secrets of the two main roads, I can spare you Never die. " Strong cultivation is his strength. "I don''t know what you rely on?" Yang Hongwu looked at him coldly. "You can''t go out today. It''s even more impossible to kill me. It''s sad that you don''t know yourself when you''re dying." At this time, Mu He and Mu Lian had been killed. Another incarnation of Yang Hongwu appeared beside them. Another oven appeared, which directly swallowed Mu He and Mu Lian. This scene once again shocked the gold source, which was already very shocked. And as like as two peas, the incarnation is exactly the same as the power of this master. The boy''s strength is far from what he sees. No wonder this boy has such a strong foundation. Moreover, the way of swallowing is displayed. If he completely swallows and refines Mu He and Mu Lian, his own strength will be surprisingly improved. Now, only the dominant realm is so powerful and amazing. If his cultivation is promoted to the realm of Tao Jun, wouldn''t he be unable to compete with it? No, absolutely not. We can''t continue. We can''t let his cultivation continue to improve. Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in the eyes of Jinyuan. He rose up in the sky, his hands bent slightly, and then bent slightly. The next moment, he broke out directly. His fists and blows shook the space. This is one of his most proud secrets. Void concussion fist. The power of space, with the outbreak of boxing, forms a powerful space shock and gives a fatal blow to the enemy. Although he didn''t really understand the space Avenue, the power that erupted with the space treasure in his hands was also incomparably powerful. Generally, the strong man of Tao is not his opponent at all. Therefore, there are already many Taoist worshippers who died in his hands. Taoist worshippers are very rare, even in their universe. As for the great road venerable, there are even fewer. In the general universe, if there are ten great road venerable, it will be a very powerful universe. That is, among their ancient spiritual Daoists, in addition to their ancestors'' gold and ancient trees, only their patriarch is the strong one in the realm of Da Dao Zun. At the moment, the golden source wants to make a quick decision. Although the strong at the level of the universe overlord may not appear here, the road venerable may not be. If this aborigine is the person valued by the universe overlord, he must have a card and a protector. I''m afraid this protector is a Road venerable. At this time, he didn''t find any flavor of the great road venerable, which means that the aboriginal protector in front of him is still a distance from here. However, for such strong people, if they feel that the genius they protect is in danger, they will rush to the genius they protect as soon as possible, which won''t cost much It takes too much time. Therefore, I must try to kill the aborigine as quickly as possible and seize his two roads. If you can''t succeed, you must run away immediately. As for Mu He and Mu Lian, they are really waste. They can''t even contain the three women. At present, the three women are also the most worried about by Jinyuan. The strength of these three women is not weak. The worst one has reached the realm of Daojun. Although they are just new to Daojun, the other two are not weak, especially the woman at the beginning. Jinyuan feels that the breath of each other is not weak compared with himself. What''s more, he doesn''t know that the other party has What cards. Now, those three women are the furthest away from the aborigine in front of him, which is also his best chance. Once he can''t succeed, the three women step in and protect the Aboriginal, then he can''t kill or capture the aboriginal in a short time, then all calculations will fail. Therefore, the golden source of space concussion boxing, this blow, without reservation, broke out its greatest strength. When his fist bombarded Yang Hongwu, huangjinyuan smiled and was very happy. The boy was dead. If he uses that space secret method to dodge, he will really spend too much energy. But now, this boy doesn''t dodge. Isn''t he looking for his own death? When Yang Hongwu was about to be killed alive. Gold source was stunned. Yang Hongwu''s figure was directly scattered, but there was nothing in the void. What he hit was only a virtual shadow, or an avatar, and only had part of the energy avatar. "How could it be?" the gold source was almost mad. He spent all his strength to hit, but he just hit an avatar. His own eyes are so bad? It can''t be true. He can be sure that the boy just now is the real body. Yang Hongwu smiled. Over there, another incarnation of Yang Hongwu has broken the flesh of Muhe and Mulian into the world of ordinary people. The flesh of Muhe and Mulian has been broken up, and the flesh and blood have been integrated into the world of ordinary people, which immediately gives the world of ordinary people a majestic Aura supplement. The whole world has been dramatically improved. Although the law has not been promoted, the aura of heaven and earth has reached the most rich level in the whole world. In the world of mortals, many martial arts practitioners have reached the extreme. Some martial arts practitioners who have reached the end of Shouyuan have even obtained many Shouyuan, giving them a chance to go further. Even, some martial artists have touched the law boundary of the human world. What does that mean? It means that the world of ordinary people is constantly changing and improving. The world of ordinary people is improved. Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments will be continuously improved and his strength will become more powerful. "Nothing is impossible." at this time, Yang Hongwu appeared in front of the gold source again. This time, it was not just one person, but three Yang Hongwu. The three Yang Hongwu stood in a triangle and surrounded the gold source. "Boy, I have to admit that I underestimated you, but that doesn''t mean that you can really compete with me. Damn it, you still have to die." jinjinyuan said this and closed his eyes. His momentum is constantly improving and becoming more and more terrible. Chapter 2188 At this moment, Yang Hongwu knows that the gold source is ready to be serious. He uses his powerful secret method. As a young master of a powerful sect, if there is no card, it is absolutely impossible to maintain his position. In any powerful sect, the competition for successors is definitely not so easy, even very bloody, Very cruel. Gold source wants to improve its momentum and make its strength to the extreme, but it also takes some time. Yang Hongwu is not so stupid. At this time, give him such preparation. Therefore, at the moment when the momentum of the gold source began to improve, Yang Hongwu had already started. Three Yang Hongwu''s hands were raised at the same time, and strong energy fluctuations broke out from his palms. Ancient and mysterious printing formulas were played out. These printing formulas were concentrated together. At this moment, in the void, a powerful energy wave appeared, and the whole space burst into dazzling light. A terrible array rose into the sky. This array contains ancient power, which is the power of ancient people. This force seems to be above the law of the road and directly locks in the source of gold. He felt this terrible force and locked himself. Jinyuan was shocked. This force brought him the smell of death. How could he not be shocked? He had a strong hunch that if he was hit by this force, he would never survive. Under this strong premonition, jinjinyuan''s face changed greatly. He didn''t dare to take risks at all now. Escape. At this moment, there was only one thought in his heart, and there was no more arrogant thought and mind. He just wanted to escape here and escape the lock of that terrible force. However, when he wanted to escape, he was surprised to find that this space was closed. He can''t perceive the fluctuation of space law, which is the most terrible. You know, he has a supreme treasure of space attribute in his hand. Even if he doesn''t really understand the mystery of space, now he can''t even perceive a trace of space fluctuation, which is terrible. This means that his hunch just now is absolutely possible. In front of him, this aborigine is terrible. His heart is bitter. He should have known for a long time that the aborigines who can understand the two roads will not be so simple. Even if his cultivation realm is only the master realm, his inside information is absolutely terrible. If he doesn''t have strong enough strength, how can he understand two roads? Through the ages, there are not many people who understand the two roads, but those who can understand the swallowing road and the space road have never heard of it. It is almost impossible to exist. Now, the aborigines in front of us, yes, they did. Is this the son of luck? The son of creation? can make nothing of it. But one thing is certain that he is absolutely loved by the heavens and the universe, or is to be envied by the will of the heavens and the universe. Such people can''t be calculated by themselves. Now it''s too late to regret. At the moment, he has no way out. Since there is no way out, he has only to kill. He still has a chance of life. As long as he kills the aborigine in front of him and kills him, he can seize his luck and plunder his talent. In that way, he can soar into the sky and become the genius with the strongest luck and the most terrible Tianfu. His eyes turned red and stared at Yang Hongwu. His momentum is still improving and has reached the extreme. Under normal circumstances, this is the limit of the gold source. However, at the moment, the gold source knows that this is not enough, far from enough. He began to burn his strength and even his vitality. The power of blood began to burn. He is ready to make the most powerful fight. If he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent. As long as you kill Yang Hongwu, everything will change. However, if you can''t kill him, he may die here and become a stepping stone for the aborigines to reach the peak. He is unwilling to become that stepping stone, so he must win the war and kill it. At the moment, jinjinyuan''s mind is like this. Why isn''t Yang Hongwu the same? If he wants to live, or even improve his strength, and if he wants to make his world evolve, he must kill the current gold source. There is no doubt about the strength of the gold source. Moreover, the gold source at this time actually burned his longevity yuan and his blood power, which Yang Hongwu never thought of. It also makes Yang Hongwu very speechless. This guy, his cultivation level is so much higher than himself. Do you need to work so hard? Originally, Yang Hongwu thought that he wanted to kill the golden source. Although it would cost a lot of money and even hurt him badly, he could still defeat him and kill him. But now it seems that this guy did not reserve his spare strength as he thought. Instead, he made a desperate choice. This surprised Yang Hongwu. He never thought that a warrior who respected the realm of Taoism would burn his life yuan and his blood power against a cultivator who only dominated the realm. You know, he''s at his peak. However, at this point, Yang Hongwu has no other choice. It is impossible to retreat. Since the other party has burned the power of Shouyuan and blood, either you or I will die in this war. At this point, Yang Hongwu did not reserve any more. The Buddha, who was still practicing, also came out. When the three incarnations and the Buddha appear at the same time, there are special changes in this space. Mysterious waves appeared in the void. At this time, Yang Hongwu is blessed to the heart. The three incarnations looked at each other. After playing the Yin formula, they immediately integrated into Yang Hongwu''s Buddha. When the three incarnations merged into the Buddha, Yang Hongwu really opened his eyes. This eye was not his eyes, but his Dharma eye of killing the world. This is one of his biggest cards. The eye of the extermination method opened, and the terrible extermination light appeared. After the appearance of the annihilating light, the whole world trembled, and even the original law of the world began to vibrate. This space seemed to collapse at any time. "This... How is this possible?" when the exterminating magic eye appeared, the gold source, which had been shocked, was even more frightened to the extreme. This is as terrible as swallowing the avenue. In the endless void and the endless universe, it is powerful and unpredictable to devour the avenue. Similarly, this world killing magic eye is also the most powerful magic secret in the endless universe. It is the most powerful pupil technique, none of them. Chapter 2189 When the light of annihilation broke out, jinjinyuan already felt bad, because he found that his inner world began to vibrate. This light of annihilation was really terrible. It not only made his current space begin to vibrate and collapse, but also began to vibrate even his inner world, which was really too terrible and terrible. The inner world of a cultivator is the root of the cultivator. If the inner world suffers great damage, it means that his origin will be damaged. If it is very serious, it will cause a devastating blow. However, once the inner world collapses, it means that his cultivation will fall permanently and there is no possibility of recovery. The inner world is too important for a practitioner. Even, compared with the avenue of enlightenment, its own inner world is the fundamental place. Why do you want to understand the avenue? In order to improve their inner world and get greater promotion. The more advanced, powerful and profound the avenue of enlightenment is, the more powerful the inner world of the cultivator will be and the higher the level will be. The stronger the inner world is, the stronger the cultivator''s strength will be. Think about it, if your inner world has developed into a powerful universe, then you have the power of the whole universe. How great and grand is this power? Almost inexhaustible. Of course, having the inner world is a cultivator. After entering the Taoist king, it is possible to impact the overlord of the universe. The so-called cosmic overlord, in fact, is that their inner world has evolved into a small universe. The gap between the universe and the world plane is huge. There may be many plane worlds in one universe. Having the plane world does not mean having the universe. This is an essential gap. Of course, the plane world can evolve into the universe, but it is too difficult. Of course, for the gold source at the moment, shock is shock. He will not stop his attack because of shock. His strength has been improved to the extreme, and Shouyuan''s blood has burned to a certain limit. It can be said that at this moment, his strength is in an absolute peak state, which is the peak of Taoism, Even the master of banbu Avenue had the courage to fight. "You little beast, no matter how terrible and powerful your talent is, no matter how many supreme roads you have learned, your cultivation level is too weak. In front of absolute strength, everything is empty. You can''t stop me. Die for me." Huang Jinyuan''s hand flashed a strong light, which was his most powerful blow and terrible energy fluctuation, Let the whole space begin to collapse. Where that energy goes, the power is terrible to the extreme. Nothing can stop it. Where it goes, any obstacles turn into nothingness in front of this hegemonic power. This is the strongest blow of the golden source, which is comparable to the master of banbu Avenue. Yang Hongwu''s face was very dignified. He began to destroy this space with the eye of destroying the world, which also touched the inner world of the golden source, making his world unstable and his power difficult to control. But this guy, just like crazy, doesn''t care whether his inner world is damaged or destroyed. He gathered all his strength and launched an attack on himself. This blow was the most terrible and powerful blow Yang Hongwu encountered during his cultivation. The threat to him was unprecedented. Originally, he thought he could resist the attack of the gold source by virtue of the array he arranged, plus his life world and life seal. However, at present, he has a wavering heart. The power of this attack is far beyond his expectation. The energy burst out by the opponent''s power of burning longevity and blood is too terrible. Is the peak of Taoist reverence, the half step Taoist Reverend, so terrible? His most powerful card, under this terrible force, is so small that there seems to be no possibility to resist? Yang Hongwu is unwilling and tries his best to burst out his strength. Even if there is only a glimmer of vitality, he must not give up. What if the other side is strong? What about the power of burning Shouyuan and burning blood? I also have ah, I can also burn Shouyuan and burn the power of blood? Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkled with madness. He knew that at this time, it was time to fight bayonets and be more crazy than anyone. If you step back, you would die. Therefore, you can''t step back, you can''t step back, even if you die. Yang Hongwu roared and began to burn his Shouyuan and his blood power. However, when he burned Shouyuan and the power of blood, in his inner body, an overbearing and powerful force broke through the shackles and seals. This force, like a torrent, broke out directly without the control of Yang Hongwu. At this moment, Yang Hongwu felt that when his soul shook violently, the whole person went to consciousness. Not far away, Liu Yu, Zheng Qiushuang and Zi Xintong were shocked to see Yang Hongwu burning Shouyuan''s blood. They also found the terrorist power of the golden source at the moment. Unexpectedly, when dealing with Yang Hongwu, a powerful cultivator like jinjinyuan, and a martial artist who dominates the realm, he was so crazy that he was desperate to burn his life yuan and his blood power. Generally, at the most critical moment, it can be said that he was in a desperate situation without any vitality, To make such a crazy move. In Liu Yu''s opinion, with the strength of the gold source, if he wants to escape, there is absolutely no big problem. However, at the moment, the gold source doesn''t have any idea of escaping here. It seems that he plans to die with Yang Hongwu. Does the gold source have such a great hatred with Yang Hongwu? So crazy, so desperate? I don''t understand. However, at this time, even if she wanted to participate, it was too late. The strength of the three of them was too weak to stop such a crazy attack by the gold source. Even if the three participated, I''m afraid they would just die. A few more people died. Compared with Liu Yu, zixintong and Zheng Qiushuang feel the vast and powerful energy at this moment. Both women are full of despair. In front of such a powerful force, the two women did their best and could not shake this force at all. What does that mean? It means that Yang Hongwu is bound to die. Although Yang Hongwu has strong and amazing talents, his cultivation is only dominant after all. It''s too weak. It''s really too weak. However, at this time, Yang Hongwu''s momentum suddenly changed. He seemed to have changed a person. Standing there, he seemed to be an invincible strong man. It seemed that he would not damage a penny when the whole universe was destroyed. Chapter 2190 "This... Is this still Yang Hongwu?" zixintong was stunned when he saw this scene. In front of him, his momentum and strength have changed greatly. Compared with Yang Hongwu before, he is not a grade at all. There is a real difference between heaven and earth. If the former Yang Hongwu had good strength and was like a small river, then now he is like an unfathomable sea, vast and surging, and can''t see the edge at all. I can''t imagine that this is a person''s body, Yang Hongwu. "He... He is Yang Hongwu, nor is He Yang Hongwu." at this time, Liu Yu''s mood is very complex. If he is right, this is Yang Hongwu''s previous life. He is a real strong man. I''m afraid even his master, Gu Huang Da Zun, may not surpass him. This also reminds Liu Yu why his master didn''t worry about Yang Hongwu at all. Even when he was stared at by the great master of the opposite way, his master didn''t say anything. He just asked himself to carry an avatar. After discovering that Yang Hongwu was cursed by the curse of breaking the way, he only said a little, not in a hurry. It turned out that he had already known that Yang Hongwu''s life experience was not simple. However, at this time, Yang Hongwu''s previous life woke up. After defeating the golden source, is Yang Hongwu still Yang Hongwu? Liu Yu was not sure of this. She doesn''t know. But she knows very well that the possibility of Yang Hongwu''s dominance is very small. Yang Hongwu''s previous life is too powerful and his memory is too huge. If Yang Hongwu''s memory is compared with his previous life, it is just like a grain of dust and can''t be compared. How can a mere grain of dust dominate one side of the universe? Therefore, Liu Yu at the moment is very depressed and unnatural. "He should be Yang Hongwu''s previous life." "Previous life, is his previous life so powerful?" Zheng Qiushuang recalled that Yang Hongwu was very afraid of the power of his previous life along the way and was unwilling to use it at all. In this way, he was really afraid of his previous life. I''m afraid Yang Hongwu also knew how terrible and powerful his previous life was. Once the power of his previous life woke up, Then it means that the memory of the previous life and the consciousness of the previous life will wake up. In this way, he may disappear and become a memory. He doesn''t want to lose himself or become someone else. Even if this person is his previous life, he doesn''t want to. This time, the enemy he met was too strong to resist. In order to protect himself, Yang Hongwu completely awakened his memory and the power of his previous life to deal with the powerful and terrible enemy in front of him. Zheng Qiushuang is very distressed. She can''t do anything now. She blames herself and hates herself. Why is her strength so weak that she can''t help Yang Hongwu at all? It''s not only that, but also a burden to Yang Hongwu. If Yang Hongwu doesn''t need to protect them, Yang Hongwu is absolutely capable of escaping here by herself. Zheng Qiushuang understands this, Yang Hongwu''s understanding of the way of space has reached an incredible level. In addition, Yang Hongwu has a powerful treasure familiar with space. With this supreme treasure, Yang Hongwu can easily break the space and escape here. However, in order to protect them, Yang Hongwu had to stay and awaken the power of his previous life. Similarly, seeing Yang Hongwu as the golden source of great changes, at this time, it was both shocking and very bitter. He knew that he had no chance. The strength of the other party is so strong that he can''t imagine it at all. This may not be his own power. This is a supreme power, a reincarnation of the cosmic overlord. This power is the power of his previous life and a cosmic overlord. How powerful is the overlord of the universe? The real overlord of the universe, even if it is just an idea, is a very terrible, very terrible existence. At the moment, Yang Hongwu, with such a terrible breath, is a real cosmic overlord. However, this cosmic overlord has not really recovered and has not really awakened. I''m afraid his strength is less than one thousandth, or even one thousandth, of his peak. But for the gold source, even if it is only one ten thousandth of the power, it is far from what he can resist. It is too powerful and terrible. This time, he knew that he was dead and there was no suspense. As for begging for mercy, it was almost impossible. He knew that even if he begged for mercy, the other party would not let him go. If you surrender and become the slave servant of the other party, you will lose your freedom and completely lose yourself. Moreover, it is impossible. There is no doubt that he will die. As the little patriarch of the ancient Lingdao sect, how can he betray the ancient Lingdao sect and the golden ancient tree? Any disciple of a powerful sect, if he becomes the minor leader of the sect and the successor of the sect, even if he becomes one of the heirs of the sect, as long as he gets the identity of the successor, he must be bound with the sect and cannot betray the sect. Once he betrays the sect, he will encounter terrible power and will die. Of course, Unless his strength has surpassed the master of the road and reached the point of half a step of cosmic hegemony. Only when the cultivation reaches such a level and the strength is strong enough to ignore the restrictions of the rules of the ancient Lingdao sect, can we get rid of the shackles of the sect. However, it is too difficult to reach that level. For countless years, only two people in the whole ancient spiritual Taoism have reached that level. One is the ancestor of ancient lingdaoism, the golden ancient tree, which is the founder of ancient lingdaoism. The other is an extremely special existence. It is said that he has broken the shackles of time and cut off his past and future. He is infinitely close to the existence of the cosmic overlord. Even with his strong time Avenue, he can compete with the real cosmic overlord. Even if a powerful cosmic overlord wants to kill him, it is impossible. In fact, after the real cosmic overlord has a powerful universe in his body, they have broken the shackles of time, but this does not mean that they can shuttle between the past and the future. However, in the long river of time and space, their past and future bodies are very special. Once they are threatened when they are weak, the power of the future body will pass on to the past and protect the past body. Chapter 2191 Although he has a card, this card does not have much meaning here. He knows that the ancestor of the ancient lingdaoist sect, the golden ancient tree, is absolutely impossible to cross the border in order to save himself. This means that he is bound to die. Since I know I''m going to die, I can''t let the aborigines in front of me feel so relaxed. If you die, you have to pull it down. Think of here, the source of gold, simply, continue to burn your life yuan and burn your blood power. At this moment, the power of the golden source, after continuing to burn his longevity and life, starts to improve again, and his momentum has reached the limit. At the cost of his last life, he broke the shackles of the realm of Tao and entered the level of the great road venerable. At the moment, the inner world inside him has almost been drained, and his strength has really reached the peak. At this time, he is ready to continue to ascend and burn his two most precious treasures, which are also the existence peeped by Yang Hongwu. One is the supreme creation treasure of his spatial attribute. Another thing is the seedlings of the ancient golden tree. These two things are absolutely precious, that is, the terrible strong in the realm of the great road venerable also want to compete for the existence. These two things, even the cosmic overlord, will care about one or two. For the cosmic overlord, although these two treasures are not of great use, they can also give them some help and let them understand some things. Therefore, at this time, the gold source will burn these two things together and explode. It will never be willing to leave them to Yang Hongwu and the damn aboriginal in front of us. Yang Hongwu moved at this time. It was as if Yang Hongwu, who was in the middle of the terrible energy impact, waved his hand and formed a terrible furnace tripod in the void. This furnace tripod is very similar to Yang Hongwu''s swallowing oven before, but there are great changes. The power of this cauldron is much stronger than that of the previous cauldron. It can be said that this cauldron is the evolutionary version of Yang Hongwu''s swallowing the oven. Compared with the previous power, it is just a heaven and an earth. The violent energy around him was swallowed into that cauldron at once, Even the power of the surrounding laws was swallowed up. Even the energy in nothingness could not escape this terrible furnace tripod. It seems that even the whole universe will be swallowed by this terrible oven. At this moment, the gold source can''t control himself. Even at this moment, his strength has reached the level of the road venerable, but he still feels this huge and terrible pressure. He really realized how weak his strength was. He was like a grain of dust and could not resist at all. Even if he burned everything he had, it was just so. He was desperate and blew himself up. He could only choose to blow himself up. He hoped that his own self explosion could bring some harm to the terrible guy in front of him. However, when he was ready to explode, he was frightened to find that his body was out of control. This space was completely blocked. He was completely imprisoned and could not control his body. Even his consciousness had been imprisoned. What terrible power is this? Can you imprison your own soul and consciousness? Cosmic overlord? This is definitely a person at the level of cosmic overlord, who can do it. What evil did he do this time? Why was he so unlucky? He met this guy. At this time, the source of gold, there is only such an idea, regret, regret, but it has no meaning at all. He can''t even close his eyes, he can''t even explode, and he can''t even control his consciousness. Gradually, he felt that his strength was dissipating and his consciousness was dissipating. He knew that he was really going to die this time. He died here, in this unknown place. However, it is his own honor to die in the hands of a cosmic overlord. After all, not everyone is qualified to die in the hands of a cosmic overlord. You know, when they really reach the level of cosmic overlord, they won''t do it at will, let alone to the cultivators below the level of Da Dao venerable. For them, if they do it to the cultivators in the realm of Tao and respect, they will deceive the small. But I can get such an honor. It''s worth my life, isn''t it? Thinking of this, jinjinyuan showed a smile, the whole person was released, and the soul was released. At this time, the gold source really broke through and directly broke the original shackles. It is no longer relying on burning Shouyuan and burning blood life to break through the realm of Da Dao Zun, but the realm of soul to directly upgrade to the realm of Da Dao Zun. This time, the golden source also realized, but he knew that it was too late, and he was going to die. However, he has no regrets now. Why not die. Moreover, when he was dying, he really broke through the realm of the great road venerable. You know, there are few people who can understand the realm of the great road venerable in the whole endless void. The true master of the great road is enough to open the school. Now, he died without regret. When Yang Hongwu''s oven erupted into a powerful force and swallowed the gold source directly into the oven. The treasure of space attribute has also turned into a complete space Avenue, which directly enters Yang Hongwu''s soul sea of knowledge and integrates with the incomplete way of space. This time, the space Avenue in Yang Hongwu''s body is completely complete. As for the curse shackle in the soul''s knowledge of the sea, it has not been broken. At the next moment, the saplings of that ancient golden tree were also integrated into the world of life. The saplings of the ancient golden tree were divided into two parts, one into Nini, the eternal ancient tree, and the other into the divine tree of creation. At this moment, Nini got a huge promotion, and the divine tree of creation also got an amazing growth. The root of the divine tree of creation has been deeply rooted into the void, absorbing the Qi of creation in the endless void, and the speed is faster. In this way, Yang Hongwu''s big world of life has been dramatically improved, and he is swallowing the power in the void all the time, constantly expanding the big world of life. This has become a big world of independent growth, and there is a trend to evolve a small world. Once 3000 small worlds are evolved, the universe can begin to evolve. Chapter 2192 The gold source has been completely killed, and Yang Hongwu has no threat. However, he has not stopped. He is still frantically swallowing the forces around him, drawing majestic forces from the endless void and pouring them into Yang Hongwu''s world. At this moment, the practitioners in the world feel the surging spirit, and their strength is improving frantically, There was almost no bottleneck. They were ecstatic, but many rational practitioners felt fear. The great changes in heaven and earth may not be a good thing for them. Of course, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know all this. His consciousness is still sleeping. At this moment, it is his previous life, the invincible strong man and the overlord of the universe that dominate Yang Hongwu''s flesh. "Yang Hongwu?" Liu Yu said, looking at the powerful man in front of her. Although he is Yang Hongwu''s flesh, his consciousness may not be Yang Hongwu. If it is Yang Hongwu''s consciousness, Liu Yu will be very happy. However, if it is not Yang Hongwu''s consciousness, Liu Yu will regard him as an enemy and his own enemy. He will kill him and let Yang Hongwu come back. Although Liu Yu knows that this possibility is too small. After all, he is too powerful in front of him. He is not his own master at all. When Gu Huang comes, he may not be his opponent and may not be able to erase it and let Yang Hongwu return. Moreover, I''m afraid Gu Huang Da Zun doesn''t want to erase the one in front of him and let Yang Hongwu return. After all, compared with the one in front of him, Yang Hongwu is too weak. In the realm of Gu Huang Da Zun, he thinks more than ordinary practitioners. He wants to improve his own universe. If he is in his own universe, If we can have another cosmic overlord, it is very great for the promotion of the whole universe. In that way, he won''t have so much pressure. After all, in the face of the peeping of the powerful universe and the overlord of the universe, he really can''t do it alone. Of course, Liu Yu doesn''t know all this. Moreover, even if Liu Yu wants to, he may not be able to summon the ancient wasteland great respect. At the moment, the ancient wasteland great respect is basically divided and lacks skills. If he can, the ancient wasteland great respect will really come here to see the cosmic overlord in front of him. "Yes, neither." he looked at Liu Yu and said, "I am Yang Hongwu''s previous life, but you don''t have to worry. He is still him. I am the past after all." Hearing this, Liu Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Since he said so, he would not go back on his words. For them, there is no need to lie. "I just left a part of my strength to make him grow up at a critical time. When his strength reaches the master of the road, that is when I completely disappear." he said with some emotion, but this is his destiny and his destination. Besides, he didn''t die, but survived in another way. After all, Yang Hongwu is him and he is Yang Hongwu. This can''t be changed. They are the same person and the same soul without any difference. "What is your state of cultivation?" at the moment, zixintong said. "I... I used to be the top of the universe," he said. "The peak of the universe overlord?" zixintong was surprised when he heard the speech. Although he didn''t know what the universe overlord was, one thing is certain that his strength must be very terrible, and such strong strength fell. Then, how terrible and terrible his enemy is? In this way, how powerful is the enemy Yang Hongwu will face in the future? I can''t imagine. With their current strength, if they want to deal with the enemy at that level, they are really too weak. It needs enough time to improve their strength. "The overlord of the universe is the realm above the great road venerable." at this time, Liu Yu explained. "I don''t care who you are, I just want my husband Yang Hongwu back, and you, not him." Zheng Qiushuang''s idea is different, very simple. She stared at the ''Yang Hongwu'' in front of her and said that the person she wants to see is not the ''Yang Hongwu'' in front of her, but the person in her heart, her husband. "Don''t worry, he''s fine. His soul is too weak. At this time, he''s consolidating and improving, and he''ll wake up soon." "You are his previous life, and your strength is so strong, how can you fall?" zixintong looked at him and said, "who is your enemy? If they find us, how can we deal with it?" "Yes, our strength, even now you, is far from being able to resist. Then, if we meet your enemy, we don''t have room to resist, or even escape?" Liu Yu said at this time, and she was aware of this. Yang Hongwu''s previous life was so terrible and powerful, how could his enemy be weak? If his enemies were not strong, he could not fall at all. His cultivation reached the level of cosmic overlord, which was immortal. Even if their universe was destroyed, they could survive. As long as there is a grain of dust in his universe, he will not die and can be reborn again. It''s just that the power consumption is too large. It''s too difficult to recover. For the real overlords of the universe, they can''t be killed and can only be sealed. Of course, unless they are strong with special means. This kind of strong man, this kind of special life, is called the cosmic hunter, or the cosmic destroyer. They have special means to destroy the universe and kill the overlord of the universe. However, this kind of life is too few. It is precisely because of their secret method and characteristic that they are feared by major cosmic overlords. Almost all cosmic overlords will work together to deal with them. Therefore, these ethnic groups have no way to survive. In fact, for Yang Hongwu''s previous life, he was very helpless, because his original strength could almost cross the universe. At the peak of the cosmic overlord, his strength was even stronger to a terrible level. No cosmic overlord could compete with it, but after all, he was only a person and could not resist the siege of the major cosmic overlords. In fact, he is the most mysterious person in the endless void, the Devourer of the universe. He can devour all the universe to improve himself, which is far more than devouring the avenue. It is much more terrible than devouring the avenue. At his peak, he can easily devour one universe, and the time he needs is only a few hours. It can be seen how terrible and powerful he was at that time. Chapter 2193 "There is no doubt that my enemies are very powerful, but now, it''s not something you need to consider. It''s too far away. Moreover, they can''t enter this universe now. Therefore, you don''t need to worry at all," he said, "Their strength is too strong and they are very afraid of me. If you expose it, it is really unpredictable. Of course, they are not as terrible and powerful as you think. Even the overlord of the universe has weaknesses and is not invincible." "What should we do if we really meet them?" Liu Yu said. Weakness must exist in everyone. As long as it is human, even any living creature, even the heavens and everything, there are weaknesses. Even one universe has its own weaknesses, and it is absolutely impossible to be invincible. However, if the gap in cultivation level is too large, it is too difficult to find out its weaknesses. Take a step back, even if you find the weakness of the other party Point out, if you want to deal with a cosmic overlord, where can you do it? The only people who can really deal with the cosmic overlord are the cosmic overlord and the cultivators under the cosmic overlord. In the eyes of the strong at the cosmic overlord level, all other creatures are mole ants and can be destroyed by snapping their fingers. This is why, although the "Yang Hongwu" in front of us is only a part of the power of the previous life, it has not reached the peak at all, and may not even have one ten thousandth of the power in the peak period, it can so easily kill a strong person whose strength has reached the level of Da Dao venerable, and let the other party have no resistance at all. How huge is the gap? Therefore, Liu Yu will be so worried. After all, he has just used his power, and his breath will certainly leak out. For his enemies, those powerful cosmic overlords, they must be able to perceive his existence. If they chase, can they cope? Yang Hongwu saw through the thoughts of several people in his previous life. He said: "You don''t have to worry about my breath leaking out. Here, I have closed the space. My breath will not leak out for the time being. It will take at least hundreds of years to feel my breath. In these hundreds of years, I think he should be able to compete with them. If they can''t do it in these hundreds of years, There is only one way out. " "In hundreds of years, we can compete with them?" hearing this, the three women were stunned. Are you kidding? What level and level he is in front of him? That''s the level of the legendary overlord of the universe. How powerful his enemies are. It''s too difficult for Yang Hongwu to reach that level and level in hundreds of years. No matter how powerful and amazing the talent is, I''m afraid it''s difficult to cultivate to that level in such a short time. Unless it is, accept the power of his previous life. "You mean, does he accept your power?" Liu Yu said. "No, there is only a part of my strength that can only protect him at the critical moment. Moreover, he can''t refine my strength now. Moreover, if he relies on my strength to improve his cultivation, it won''t help him to improve his cultivation in the future. All this can only rely on himself." "It''s too difficult. You can''t do it in such a short time. Don''t you have any other way to help him improve his cultivation?" Liu Yu looked at him and said. After all, this is too difficult for anyone. It''s a peerless power. If you lose your accomplishments, you can''t come back so quickly if you want to practice again. Even if he has enough resources, it is impossible, unless he has the power of his previous life and can do it by accepting his original power. However, Yang Hongwu is different. His body can''t bear such terrible and powerful power. When his body is not strong enough, he can''t do it at all. For any cultivator, the flesh is fundamental. If the flesh is not strong enough, he will have more power and can''t bear it. Therefore, for Yang Hongwu, the most important thing now is how to improve his physical strength. If his physical body is strong enough, he can bear enough strength. In this way, he can improve his strength to a very strong level in a short time. Although Yang Hongwu is now able to compete with the strong of the Taoist monarch and even the strong of the Taoist Zun level with the dominant realm, this has reached his extreme. If he has enough power for the Taoist Zun, he can''t bear it when releasing these forces. No matter how terrible and powerful he is, he can''t bear it Powerful force impact. Once beyond a certain limit, his physical body will collapse, and his inner world will collapse and destroy completely. "His flesh is too fragile," said Yang Hongwu in his previous life, "For example, now, if I didn''t protect the body with my strength, the body has collapsed. My strength is sealed in his body. If there is no seal, the consequences can be imagined. What a person really strong is not how strong he wants to have, but to make his body and soul strong, and the body is the most fundamental existence, only meat If the body is strong enough, his soul will become stronger. A strong physical body can accommodate a strong soul and a strong enough force. " "How can we make his flesh stronger?" Liu Yu looked at him and said. Liu Yu knew that since he said so, there must be a way. After all, he and Yang Hongwu are one, and Yang Hongwu is also him. "The skill he practiced evolved from my skill, but it has changed from the one I practiced." Yang Hongwu paused in his previous life. "Well, is it getting better or worse?" Zheng Qiushuang asked hurriedly, "won''t anything go wrong?" For Zheng Qiushuang, Yang Hongwu''s safety comes first. Although she is also concerned about cultivation, it is not so important as long as Yang Hongwu is safe. "I don''t know this. I''ve never seen anyone practice this way, but one thing is true. For any cultivator, what suits him is the best. Although he is my reincarnation, it''s not necessary to practice my skills and follow my old path." The constitution of his life is no longer the constitution of the universe devourer, but he has the ability of the universe devourer. In fact, this is the most terrible. He has no way to fully understand the flesh of his life. It can be seen that this constitution is very special. Chapter 2194 "Only when he goes out of his own way can he really become a Tao, surpass me and deal with his enemies." Yang Hongwu said in his previous life and fell into a deep sleep. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s body fell down. Seeing this, Liu Yu and the three quickly helped him. They knew that at this time, Yang Hongwu''s consciousness in his previous life had fallen into a deep sleep. When he woke up again, it should be the time for Yang Hongwu to face the strong enemy again. However, after Yang Hongwu''s consciousness in his previous life fell asleep, the three women were relieved. After all, this is not what they want, Yang Hongwu. After a while, Yang Hongwu woke up and looked at the concerned eyes of the three women. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. He was also worried that he was in an illusion. "Wake up, wake up!" "Just wake up!" The three women were very happy to see Yang Hongwu wake up. "Am I not dead?" after Yang Hongwu felt his own situation, he was very surprised. His body seemed to have nothing at all. Not only that, his strength had improved a lot, which surprised Yang Hongwu. "What happened?" "Don''t you have any memory?" zixintong asked, looking at Yang Hongwu. "Who saved us?" Yang Hongwu looked at the three women. He was very confused now. He can save himself from that state, and he can easily defeat the golden source, seize his treasure, integrate into his body, and make himself stronger. Then, this man''s strength is very strong. Isn''t it Liu Yu''s master? Yang Hongwu guessed like this and waited for the three women''s answer. "It''s you." Liu Yu paused. "To be exact, it''s your previous life." "Previous life?" Yang Hongwu''s face changed slightly. He knew that the power of his previous life was very strong, but he didn''t expect that it was so strong. "Yes, it''s your previous life, but you don''t have to worry." at this time, Liu Yu said, "you said in your previous life that he won''t occupy your body. You are still you. His power is just to leave you some protection. When you are strong enough, he will give up himself and integrate with you, and you occupy the dominant position, but we don''t have much time." "What does it mean to have little time?" "You must improve your cultivation to a strong enough level within hundreds of years, at least to reach the state of Taoist respect, otherwise, we may have no room for survival." zixintong explained. "The world is about to change?" Yang Hongwu asked again. "The enemy of your previous life is too powerful. If we don''t have enough strength, we will die. There is no other way." Liu Yudao. "Is it very strong?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. It is not difficult to improve his cultivation to the state of Taoism and respect for hundreds of years. You know, it is very difficult to improve his cultivation. Where is it so easy. "It''s not very powerful, it''s very powerful, so powerful that you can''t imagine. It''s beyond the existence of the master of the road and a person at the level of cosmic overlord. Moreover, the enemy is not just that simple. Your previous life is a cosmic overlord, a very powerful cosmic overlord. It can be seen how terrible your enemies in your previous life are. You know, they all fell." Liu Yu said, "Your strength in your previous life is the most powerful I have ever seen, and even much stronger than my master." "In addition, this is not his peak state." zixintong echoed. Yang Hongwu looked bitter. Unexpectedly, their enemies are much stronger than they think. Originally thought that Zitian was the enemy of his destiny. He was very powerful, but now it seems that Zitian''s strength is far from powerful. Zitian is estimated to be unworthy of lifting shoes as his real enemy. In fact, Zitian is far from as simple as Yang Hongwu imagined, but Yang Hongwu doesn''t know, Zitian doesn''t know, and zixintong, Liu Yu and others don''t know. They are doomed enemies and enemies in real destiny. All this has long been doomed. Even Yang Hongwu''s previous life is actually unknown. "Hey... It seems that what I think is too simple, but I will work hard. I will protect you from harm unless I die." Yang Hongwu said in a very firm tone at the moment. "Just know." zixintong is very happy at the moment. After all, Yang Hongwu''s words include her. The wood is finally enlightened. "However, it''s not easy for you to improve your cultivation." Liu Yu said, "let''s tell you from your previous life that the key now is to improve your physical body and make your physical body strong enough. Otherwise, you can''t bear that powerful power." "Flesh, my flesh is too weak?" hearing this, Yang Hongwu was a little confused. His flesh should be invincible under the same realm. Even the strong in the realm of Daojun, his flesh is not as strong as himself. He even said that his flesh is too weak and not strong enough, which makes Yang Hongwu very speechless and unbelievable. According to what he said, what kind of physical body should be qualified? "Yes, your physical body is too weak." Liu Yu nodded. "I don''t know this very well, but your words in your previous life should be true. My master once said that his physical body is not strong enough. If his physical body can exercise strong enough when his cultivation is low, it won''t be stuck in that realm now. It can be seen that the physical body, for how powerful they are, I estimate that to become the overlord of the universe, we must have a strong enough physical body. If the physical body is not strong enough, it is a huge problem to become the master of the road. Now I feel that it is very difficult to improve my strength. I''m afraid it''s also because my physical body is not strong enough. " "However, I feel that my physical body has been upgraded to the extreme, and it is too difficult to upgrade again." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. He has already felt the bottleneck of his physical body. This time, although his physical body has been improved, it still has a great bottleneck. It is too difficult to break it, I don''t know how to do it. "No matter what, you should also break the limit of the flesh. I know there is a place that is very helpful for the cultivation of the flesh. This is where it is very dangerous. Even if the strong in the realm of Taoism and reverence enter it, they may die." speaking of this, Liu Yu''s face is quite dignified. She has been to that place, and she is still afraid when she thinks about it. Chapter 2195 "Where?" Yang Hongwu asked. "The spring of life and death is on the edge of life and death. The supreme power of life and death quenches the flesh." Liu Yu said. "Spring of life and death?" zixintong''s face changed when she heard the speech. The spring of life and death was also heard of. It was a unique space, not in the realm of gods, but a special space in the legend. There was only one spring of life and death in that huge plane, without any creatures. It can be seen how overbearing this spring of life and death was. In that space, there is no room for any other creatures. Monopolizing one space means that no strong man will be so overbearing, but this spring is so. Therefore, the spring of life and death is really terrible. "It is said that the spring of life and death is located in a special space outside the realm of the gods and in the endless void. That space is not fixed, but it surrounds the realm of the gods. It is not easy to find this space. Moreover, it is said that the spring of life and death is a living creature that can handle the power of life and death and is contaminated by the spring of life and death. Either it becomes stronger or it will die No doubt, but there are few people who have become more powerful. "Zixintong pondered for a while and then said," this is what I inadvertently saw on the ancient books. I don''t know whether it is true or false. " "It''s true. Most people can''t enter the spring of life and death. There are too few people who can come out. I went in and out because of the help of the master. If it wasn''t for my master, I couldn''t go in at all. I would die if I entered it. Therefore, I don''t suggest you enter the spring of life and death to harden the flesh." Liu Yu looked at Yang Hongwu and said. Zheng Qiushuang on one side heard the speech and hurriedly said, "in that case, we still don''t go. It''s too dangerous." "No, I''ll try." Yang Hongwu shook his head. He knew he couldn''t die. At least, the spring of life and death couldn''t do anything about himself. If what he said in his previous life was true, there would be no big problem. Even if he encountered a crisis of life and death, he would just waste the life saving opportunity left in his previous life. Use this opportunity, Yang Hongwu is very willing to exchange for the opportunity to go further and go to a higher level. Moreover, all along, Yang Hongwu himself has encountered too many dangers, but he is very clear that he can''t die. Because of this, he doesn''t really understand life and death, the power of life and death, and the true meaning of life and death. Therefore, this is an excellent opportunity. I want to see if the so-called spring of life and death is really so terrible? Of course, what I want more is that if the spring of life and death can be refined by myself, then my strength must have a qualitative leap. Now, although he has greatly improved with his previous strength, Yang Hongwu knows that he still benefits from his previous life and his strength. He is still too weak. It is not his own strength. Yang Hongwu is very concerned about this. "Husband." hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Zheng Qiushuang was very worried. She looked at Yang Hongwu eagerly. In her heart, Yang Hongwu''s safety always came first. She didn''t want to see Yang Hongwu take risks. She would rather die by herself than see Yang Hongwu injured. Zheng Qiushuang at this time is such a heart, such a woman, a really simple woman. Simple, very simple. Yang Hongwu looks at Zheng Qiushuang and knows that she is worried about herself. She also knows how important she is in Zheng Qiushuang''s heart. How can she really have such a woman? "Shuanger, it doesn''t matter. I''m not dangerous. Moreover, I have to go for the future of all of us. As a man, I''m duty bound. I can''t put you in danger and take risks with our future. I''m too weak now. I''m too weak to be a man. The weak can''t protect you." Yang Hongwu looked at the three women and said. He was never so helpless when facing the golden source of the peak state. Although the other party burned everything, burned his own vitality, burned his soul, and burst out terrible power, which made Yang Hongwu feel desperate. Even Yang Hongwu knew that even if he burned his blood and longevity, he could not burn his soul so strong. Therefore, he needs to improve his cultivation, improve his strength, and let himself have enough strength to deal with his own enemies. However, the time given to him is too short to let him slowly improve his strength and cultivation. He needs too much time, but the enemy will not give him such time. In this way, he can only strive to shorten the time enough. "Are you sure?" Liu Yuxin was also moved. After all, this man still hasn''t changed. He still has a responsibility. He has a responsibility as a man, even if he pays his life. This is the person she has been waiting for so long, the person in her heart. If not, she would have given up and forgotten that relationship. At this moment, she really knew how deep the feelings in her heart were and how much she loved Yang Hongwu. Moreover, she loved thoroughly. She could see that every woman around Yang Hongwu was like this. Although her mood was very complex, she also knew that she could not leave Yang Hongwu. If Yang Hongwu really dies, then she knows that she absolutely doesn''t have the courage to continue to live. She can''t. To die, you have to die together. "Well," Yang Hongwu nodded, "I have to go anyway. This is what I should and must do." "Now that you have made up your mind, I know we can''t change it, but you should remember that you must not die. If you die, what will happen? You should know that they won''t live alone, and so will I." at this time, zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu in a very serious and serious tone. "I will, I won''t let that day appear." Yang Hongwu nodded. At this moment, he has completely accepted zixintong and her intention. "Husband, I won''t stop you, but if you die, I won''t live alone." Zheng Qiushuang said. "Don''t worry, I can''t die for you." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "you should know that I never do anything uncertain. It''s the same this time. I believe I won''t die and can''t die. When I come back, my strength will be higher and I can protect you." Chapter 2196 "How can we enter the spring of life and death?" Yang Hongwu turned to ask. This is the key. If we can''t even enter the spring of life and death, then everything is empty talk. Therefore, we should be able to enter the spring of life and death first. "The spring of life and death is erratic. It''s around the void of the gods. It''s very difficult to enter the spring of life and death, but it''s not impossible. My master once gave me something to locate." Liu Yu took out a black-and-white ancient simple Lingyu, which is full of powerful power of life and death, It also contains a powerful force of space. This powerful force of space, coupled with the hegemonic force of life and death, seems to lead a special space. This may be the reason why this ancient Pu Lingyu can find the spring of life and death. "This is the life and death jade. This life and death jade was dug out by my master from the life and death spring. It condensed the special power and locked the space of the life and death spring. At the beginning, I entered the life and death spring with this ancient jade and the power of my master." Liu Yu put this life and death spirit jade in Yang Hongwu''s hand and explained. "The jade of life and death is indeed worthy of the name of life and death. It''s a terrible force of life and death and a bully." Yang Hongwu was surprised by the powerful force of life and death on the jade of life and death. Even Zheng Qiushuang and zixintong, who were not in contact with the spirit jade of life and death, also felt the horror of the spirit jade of life and death. Just contain the power of life and death, it has been so overbearing. If you really enter the space of the spring of life and death, how terrible it is. "This spatial force should be the spatial force of the spring of life and death. You can use this force and the force of life and death to lock the position of the spring of life and death," Yang Hongwu said. Because although there is a curse in Yang Hongwu''s body that blocks the soul''s sea space and forms a powerful shackle, there is a space Avenue. Moreover, this space Avenue is extremely powerful. It can be said that Yang Hongwu''s strength at the moment is no less than that of him who has not been blocked the soul''s sea space, and even his understanding in space, There is no doubt that it is much stronger than before. Therefore, Yang Hongwu can directly lock the position of the spring of life and death with the help of this force of life and death and the force of space. Ordinary people really can''t do it. Not only that, the plane boat in Yang Hongwu''s body has now been fully restored. Because it has been supplemented by the powerful power of space, the plane boat is completely at its peak. Yang Hongwu can easily enter the space of the spring of life and death with the help of the plane boat and his own space magic. "Even with this piece of soul jade of life and death, we can locate the location of the spring of life and death. However, it is not easy to enter the spring of life and death. The space barrier of the spring of life and death is very strong and has a strong repulsive force. It is not easy to break through that space barrier, which ordinary people can''t do at all." after a pause, Liu Yu said, "Even if you can break through the space barrier, once you enter the space of the spring of life and death, you will immediately be impacted by the power of life and death of the spring of life and death. If you don''t have enough self-protection power, at that moment, you will be defeated and life and death can''t help yourself." "This is not difficult for me. It''s not difficult for me to enter the space of the spring of life and death. I have the magic power of space and the treasure of space attribute. Moreover, I got the supreme space treasure of the golden source before, which has greatly improved my space Avenue. Therefore, it''s not a difficult thing to enter the space of the spring of life and death. I have full confidence." Yang Hongwu smiled and explained. What he said is true and he can do it. "Well, when will you start?" said Liu Yu, "Before you leave, you must be prepared to resist the impact of the power of life and death. I suggest you get familiar with the power of life and death in the spirit jade of life and death. In addition, if you can refine a wisp of power of life and death, it will be much easier to enter the space of the spring of life and death. At least, you will not be injured and cause great loss of strength due to the impact of the power of life and death. Generally speaking, People who can enter the space of the spring of life and death are injured at the beginning because of the impact of the power of life and death of the spring of life and death, resulting in a great loss of their own strength, so they can not continue to resist the power erosion of the spring of life and death, resulting in falling into the spring of life and death. " "Refining the power of life and death?" Yang Hongwu''s mouth sparked a smile. It would be very difficult for others to refine the power of life and death of the spring of life and death. After all, the power of life and death is a very special and overbearing power. Moreover, the power of life and death of the spring of life and death is almost the same as the law contained in the Tao of life and death. It is the crystallization of the law of life and death, not a general law, not a kind of law There is a huge difference between the power of the law of life and death in the lower world. If the law of life and death in the lower world is a candle light, then the power of the law of life and death in the spring of life and death is the dazzling light of the bright moon in the sky. The two are quite different. The power of life and death is the two extremes of life and death. These two forces are integrated together, but they are not mutually exclusive. How difficult is it to refine this power? How difficult it is to understand this law? The comprehension of the power of life and death is even more difficult than the comprehension of the power of space and time. However, for Yang Hongwu, it is not impossible. He has a strong understanding and swallowing oven, which is the key. Devouring the oven, once again promoted, can devour all forces, including, of course, the powerful and domineering power of life and death, even the power of life and death of the spring of life and death can be refined. If it is true that there is the power of life and death controlled by the spring of life and death, and the law of life and death, Yang Hongwu can never refine it and take it as his own with the help of swallowing oven. However, now the power of life and death in the spirit jade of life and death has no supplement from the spring of life and death. Without the spring of life and death as the foundation, it is like a rootless duckweed without a backing. It is too easy to refine it. Moreover, what Yang Hongwu needs to do is not to refine all the power of life and death in the spirit jade of life and death. Although that can be done, it will take too much time. Yang Hongwu can''t wait so long. He only needs to refine a wisp of power of life and death and integrate himself. When he enters the spring of life and death, it is the time for him to really show his skills. "Yes, it''s better to refine the power of life and death," Liu Yu said. "Otherwise, it''s too dangerous." "It''s not difficult. Give me some time and you can protect the Dharma for me." Yang Hongwu said and sat down with his eyes closed. Chapter 2197 Yang Hongwu, who sat cross legged, used the power of his whole body to burst out with the power of space and phagocytosis, and pulled the power in the spirit jade of life and death. To Yang Hongwu''s great surprise, the power of life and death in the spirit jade was like a huge grinding plate of life and death. It was Yang Hongwu''s power of space, At the moment of entering the spirit jade space, it has been crushed by the terrible life and death grinding plate and turned into nothingness. Even Yang Hongwu''s swallowing oven was shaken back under the domineering millstone of life and death. At this moment, Yang Hongwu trembled all over and suffered the reverse bite of power. As soon as his throat was sweet, he vomited blood. The three women who protect the Dharma for Yang Hongwu are worried when they see this scene. "Husband, is he okay?" seeing this scene, Zheng Qiushuang is the most worried. Although Liu Yu and Zi Xintong are worried, they trust Yang Hongwu very much. They know that Yang Hongwu will be fine. After all, he is so confident that nothing will happen. This is the trust in Yang Hongwu''s strength, and Zheng Qiushuang, although she has the same trust in Yang Hongwu, her worry is obvious. For her, it was she who wanted to get hurt. "It''s okay. You have to trust him. It''s just a small injury. You know, the spirit jade of life and death is very overbearing. However, compared with the spring of life and death, it''s nothing at all. If he can''t conquer the spirit jade of life and death, how can he conquer the spring of life and death? If he doesn''t have the method and strength to resist the power of life and death, then we can''t allow him to enter the spring of life and death Otherwise, it''s no different from going to death, "Liu Yu explained. "Yes, if you can''t even control the spirit of life and death, or even refine a wisp of life and death power, then we must not let Yang Hongwu enter the spring of life and death." zixintong nodded at this time. Since there is great terror in the spring of life and death, the strong in the realm of the great road venerable will not get any benefit, and may even fall into it. Therefore, if you don''t have enough strength to resist the spring of life and death, you''d better not go in. However, unlike the two, Zheng Qiushuang knows very well that since Yang Hongwu has made a decision, others can''t change at all. Unless all of them are there and everyone tries to dissuade them, they can do it, or some of them are in great danger. In this way, Yang Hongwu will give up everything. However, under normal circumstances, it is impossible for Yang Hongwu to change what he has decided. Therefore, when doing anything, Yang Hongwu has thought a lot and almost considered all kinds of possibilities. When he is not fully sure, he will not take risks easily. And once he makes a decision, it''s hard to change. But the spring of life and death is full of variables, powerful variables, which is exactly what Zheng Qiushuang is worried about. Of course, it is estimated that Yang Hongwu has such confidence because Liu Yu has entered the spring of life and death before and returned unharmed. This is probably an important reason. Yang Hongwu saw that chance in Liu Yu. In addition, Yang Hongwu''s powerful power in his previous life is his most powerful backing. In fact, the three women also knew this. Therefore, Liu Yucai would put forward the matter of the spring of life and death. Although zixintong and Zheng Qiushuang objected after Yang Hongwu agreed, they no longer stopped him. However, if you lose your powerful life-saving card in your previous life, but don''t get any benefits, your flesh hasn''t been refined, and your strength hasn''t been improved, it''s really not worth the loss. Of course, this possibility is not without. After all, the spring of life and death is too mysterious, too strange and powerful. In the spring of life and death, everything is unknown. Who knows, will there be a terrible strong man in the space of the spring of life and death. Will this strong man deceive others into the fountain of life and death in order to improve his own strength or restore himself? If that''s true, it''s dangerous. Of course, this possibility is not very big. If that is the case, guhuang Da Zun should not let go. After all, this side of the universe can be said to be his root and his foundation. Once this side of the universe is lost, guhuang Da Zun is like a rootless duckweed, and his strength will disappear with the power of this side of the universe, And become weak, there is no possibility to continue to improve. In fact, zixintong even suspected that if the space of the spring of life and death was deliberately opened up by guhuang Da Zun himself? The purpose is to attract some reincarnated strongmen of the overlord level of the ancient universe into the space of life and death, so as to seize their power, plunder their resources, kill them and seize everything. However, at the thought of this, zixintong stopped. If it was really like that, with the strength of guhuang Da Zun, that is, Master Liu Yu, it didn''t take so much effort at all? If he really wants to start with Yang Hongwu, it is estimated that there is no need to wait until now. Even if she thinks so, zixintong is still worried. However, due to Liu Yu''s face, zixintong still doesn''t say it in front of Yang Hongwu. Moreover, zixintong believes that with what she can think of, how can Yang Hongwu not think of it? But he said that the three women outside were extremely worried, but Yang Hongwu at this time, but a wisp of smile came from the corners of his mouth. Although the power of life and death Lingyu was so domineering that it even exceeded his expectations, he had found a way. This life and death spirit jade is indeed very powerful, but in fact, this life and death spirit jade is also the key to the spring of life and death. This life and death spirit jade is actually the original core of the space world of the spring of life and death. Although this is only a small piece of the core of the spring of life and death space, if you can get the recognition of this spiritual jade and refine it, then the space of the spring of life and death will be refined by yourself, become your own help, and let yourself truly understand the avenue of life and death. The power to control life and death is one of the most terrible powers in the universe. It is absolutely no less than its own way of swallowing. Moreover, the reason why Yang Hongwu is so confident is that the power of life and death in the spring of life and death is actually very similar to his nine day dragon formula, the big grinding plate of yin and Yang. Yin and Yang, on the other hand, are actually life and death. The power of Yang symbolizes the power of life, while the power of Yin is equivalent to the power of death. Yin Yang big millstone, isn''t it another kind of life and death big millstone? However, the big millstone of life and death has not really grown up. Chapter 2198 "Yin Yang grinding plate, out!" With Yang Hongwu''s soft drink, Yang Hongwu offered up his secret magic power, the yin-yang big millstone, which he had not used for a long time. An ancient and dignified millstone appeared in the void. This millstone is the yin-yang big millstone. Although the appearance of the yin-yang big millstone is quite different from the life and death big millstone, it seems to come from the same source. This has given Yang Hongwu enough confidence. However, Yang Hongwu can''t use the yin-yang big millstone to fight with the life and death big millstone. That''s not a good thing. To fight with the life and death big millstone is to seek death. After all, the level of the yin-yang big millstone should be low and its power should be much weaker. Once it collides, I''m afraid the yin-yang big millstone will be swallowed up directly, which has no meaning at all. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is not so stupid. When the power of the life and death millstone is driven, Yang Hongwu opens the swallowing oven again. This time, Yang Hongwu should be more careful than before. Moreover, Yang Hongwu has had enough experience in resisting the power of the great millstone of life and death. Taking the phagocytosis oven as the main force and with the help of the power of the space Avenue, Shengsheng took out a trace of the power of life and death from the big grinding plate of life and death. After this wisp of power of life and death was extracted, Yang Hongwu did not directly use the phagocytosis oven to swallow. Once swallowed, he would not get much benefit, and it was not so simple to refine. Therefore, Yang Hongwu directly integrated the power of life and death into his own yin-yang grinding plate. After devouring the power of life and death, this supreme magic power immediately degenerated. A divine light appeared in the whole void. The sound of bells and drums sounded. It was the sound of Avenue and the sound of celebration. This is a supernatural power of the supreme nature level, which is mastered by Yang Hongwu. This is a supernatural power of the nature level. How powerful and domineering, even if it has not really taken shape, it is terrible to the extreme. Once really mastered, this magic power will not even be worse than swallowing the oven. Yang Hongwu has already felt this point after integrating the power of life and death into the yin-yang big millstone and making the yin-yang big millstone degenerate. With the help of the great millstone of life and death, I raised my magic power of the great millstone of yin and yang to the level of the great millstone of life and death. If your strength is raised to an extreme, your own yin-yang grinding plate will even have the opportunity to replace the real life and death grinding plate and become the control of the real power of life and death. Become the Lord of life and death. This is the real horror. Therefore, the birth of every supernatural power at the level of supreme creation is a change of heaven and earth. For any avenue, the birth of such a power threatens their existence. However, for a universe, the birth of such a power is of great benefit to the universe. Therefore, Yang Hongwu will get the congratulations of the universe. Of course, the three women outside also saw this scene. When the sound of the avenue sounded, the hype was falling and the bells and drums were ringing. They saw the vision, which meant that Yang Hongwu had obtained some supreme treasure or divine power. Congratulations from cosmic Avenue. This made the three women very happy. It was great. This means that Yang Hongwu has succeeded and gained great benefits. It is likely that he has understood the avenue of life and death, and has been recognized by the avenue of life and death, and even by the spirit jade of life and death. In this way, there is absolutely no problem for him to enter the space of the spring of life and death, and there will be no crisis of life and death. How can the three women be unhappy and unhappy? At this time, the extraterritorial boundary. An old man opened his eyes. His eyes were black and white. This was the terrible pupil of life and death. The pupil of life and death is one of the most powerful pupil techniques in the world. It is no worse than Yang Hongwu''s eye of killing the world. This old man is the disciple of the legendary great master of life and death. His name is also called life and death Tong Zun. His strength is very strong. He is the peak of Tao Zun and the half step road Zun. Coupled with his pupil of life and death, his power is terrible, and almost no one is his opponent. What he wants is the power of the great millstone of life and death. He controls life and death. He wants to truly understand life and death, understand the avenue of life and death, and become the legendary great master of life and death. This is his goal. The great master of life and death is his teacher. He is extremely powerful. However, a long time ago, in an ancient and terrible battle, the great master of life and death fell and fell in that terrible war. As the youngest disciple of the great master of life and death, he survived because of his weak strength and excellent luck. He has been afraid to take the lead for many years. Now, after waiting for endless years, he finally feels the fluctuation of the avenue of life and death. What he has been looking for for for a long time has appeared. It is his master, the real inheritance, and even the reincarnation of his master''s life and death. However, he doesn''t want to cultivate his master''s reincarnation. His purpose is to seize the inheritance of his master''s reincarnation, seize his Avenue, improve himself, let himself replace it and become a real master of life and death. He built the gate of life and death. This gate of life and death, growing up, is almost all over the realm of the gods, but he himself is in the realm outside the realm. This is one of the safest places that ordinary people can''t find at all. Unless you understand the space Avenue, you will never find his position. Therefore, he is safe. Of course, if a person at the level of cosmic overlord really finds his existence, he can''t resist if it is unfavorable to him. He knows very well that the strong person at the level of cosmic overlord is terrible. Now, he has not even reached the level of Da Dao Zun. When he meets a strong person at the level of Da Dao Zun, he is a dead end, not to mention the overlord of the universe. At the beginning, his master was also a supreme strong man, a strong man at the level of cosmic hegemony, but he still died in that terrible war. It can be seen that his master''s enemy is so powerful and terrible? Therefore, although he established the gate of life and death, he never really appeared. No one knows the true face of the sect leader and his position. His appearance has always appeared only in the projection of his own avatar. Today''s gate of life and death, in the world of heaven, strength also exists first-class. Even among the elders of the gate of life and death, there is a peak of Taoist respect, which is not far from his strength. If it was not for that elder and there are no powerful skills and treasures, it is estimated that the strength of the other party has surpassed him. Chapter 2199 "Someone has understood the great millstone of life and death. It seems that the spring of life and death has been born." the eye of the pupil of life and death is shining. For him, the spring of life and death is a must. If he can''t get the spring of life and death, he can''t get the existence of the real great master of life and death and can''t become the next great master of life and death. For any cosmic overlord, their inheritance is limited. The avenue they understand is very special. Before they fall, another person will not be allowed to surpass them, that is, the cosmic Avenue understood by each cosmic overlord is unique. Only when they die, There will be new people who understand their cosmic Avenue and break through to the level of cosmic hegemony. Therefore, unless it is a new cosmic Avenue created by yourself, it is impossible to break the bondage of the cosmic overlord in front. If someone goes along this cosmic Avenue, unless you can kill it with your own strong strength, otherwise, if the other party does not die, you will not be able to go further and surpass him. This matter is a terrible obstacle to any genius. It can be said to be a natural moat. Because, for any cosmic overlord, the cultivators under the cosmic overlord, their strength is fundamentally different from the real cosmic overlord. Those who have not reached the cosmic overlord are inferior to those who are strong at the cosmic overlord level, not to mention mole ants or dust. A cosmic overlord, if you want to kill a cultivator who is a half step cosmic overlord, it''s a matter of minutes. It''s easy. However, the cosmic overlord has restrictions on the practitioners under the cosmic overlord. In the universe of the universe overlord himself, he is the master, he is the will of the universe, and no one can violate his will. Therefore, the cultivator in his own universe cannot defeat him, unless it is an abnormal number, the universe is an abnormal number, it is possible to break the bond. However, it is almost very difficult for any side of the universe to produce abnormal numbers. Under the observation of the eye of the cosmic Avenue, there will be no hiding. Such abnormal numbers will face the target of the will of the whole universe. Even if the cosmic overlord of this side of the universe does not start, it is difficult for abnormal numbers to grow up. If it is not an odd number, it will be more difficult to get rid of the shackles of the universe. As a disciple of the overlord of the universe, Tong Zun of life and death is very clear. He has realized that the great master of life and death has fallen, so his cosmic Avenue has no obstacles. As long as he has enough understanding, enough resources and enough heart to the Tao on this cosmic Avenue, he can go ahead, Once he breaks through to the point of half a step of cosmic hegemony, no one can threaten him. However, this is not an easy thing. He needs to find the inheritance left by his master, the great master of life and death, that is the spring of life and death. The spring of life and death is the cosmic core of his master''s great master of life and death. The great millstone of life and death is the most precious treasure of his master''s great master of life and death. Inspired by the power of life and death, there is the smell of the big grinding plate of life and death, which means that the spring of life and death is born. If he can''t get the spring of life and death, he will really lose the inheritance of the avenue of life and death and let others get it, then the other party''s strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Once the other party''s cultivation reaches the point of half a step of the overlord of the universe, he will have no chance. Therefore, for a long time, life and death Tong Zun, who has been hidden in the extraterritorial world, can''t help it. Even if he exposes his own existence, he should do everything to seize this spring of life and death, seize the inheritance of his master''s great respect for life and death, and seize this cosmic Avenue. Life and death Tong Zun instantly disappeared in place, and he was out of the extraterritorial boundary. Into the realm of the gods. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s mind shook and felt the threat. He originally wanted to refine the life and death spirit jade directly, but after feeling the threat, he immediately put down his mind. Sealed the spirit jade of life and death. He opened his eyes. At the moment, the three women looked at him and said, "did you succeed?" Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "I have extracted and controlled the power of life and death. However, the spirit jade of life and death has not been refined. We have no time. We must leave here. A strong man has locked our position. If we don''t leave, I''m afraid it will be another war." "The strong, the enemy." hearing this, the three women all changed their faces. After all, not every enemy we meet is solved with such good luck. The strength of the other party is unknown. Who knows how powerful and terrible the other party is. Therefore, since I heard this, the three women are not calm. Go, this is the best policy. Otherwise, even if the enemy can deal with it, they will suffer a lot of damage. This is not what they want to see. "Let''s get out of here," said Liu Yu. "Yes, it''s not too late. We''ll go right away." zixintong also said. "Otherwise, you enter my inner world?" Yang Hongwu thought and said. "OK?" Zheng Qiushuang said, "I have no problem. As long as I am with you and in your inner world, I am always with you." "No." Liu Yu shook his head. "My strength, my cultivation level is too high, and I need too much aura. Your cultivation level is too weak. Your inner world can''t bear such a huge consumption, which is unfavorable to your cultivation." "Indeed, if the three of us enter your inner world, you can''t bear it at all. If you don''t say three, it''s two, and your inner world is not enough." zixintong also nodded. She also knew and understood this very well. A warrior who dominates the realm is no matter how powerful the inner world is, It is impossible to let the cultivators above the three Taoist kings in it. Once the limit is broken, there may be great trouble. Because of this, zixintong refused. "In this way, let sister Shuanger go in. Zixintong and I are still outside. Moreover, our strength is OK. We can help you at that time," Liu Yu said. Zheng Qiushuang is the weakest among the three women. In fact, it can be said that she has no ambition. The combat effectiveness is not strong, and she certainly does not want to become the flaw of Yang Hongwu. Therefore, it is the best for her to enter Yang Hongwu''s inner world. This is very clear in the hearts of Liu Yu and Zi Xintong. "OK." Yang Hongwu hesitated. He wanted to explain, but he still didn''t say it. There wasn''t enough time. The other party''s speed was very fast, and that feeling became stronger and stronger. Chapter 2200 After sending Zheng Qiushuang into the world of mortals, Yang Hongwu quickly cut through the void, pulled up Liu Yu and zixintong and disappeared in place. After a few breaths, where Yang Hongwu disappeared, there appeared a person. This person was not others, but the pupil of life and death. "Damn it, run away." life and death Tong Zun''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and a divine light of life and death came out of his eyes. He searched around, trying to catch some clues and find the place where Yang Hongwu and others disappeared. "However, it''s not so easy to escape." the pupil of life and death is not such a simple pupil technique, but one of the ancient god pupils. It''s extremely powerful. It''s one of the most powerful pupil techniques in the endless void. Today''s pupil of life and death is powerful. Although its real strength does not reach the point of being half the overlord of the universe, its combat effectiveness is quite terrible, It can be said that the general half step cosmic overlord can''t compete with him without a powerful treasure of creation. He is already in an invincible position by virtue of his pupil of life and death. However, life and death Tong Zun was afraid of his master''s enemies. He was worried that once he appeared, he would be stared at by those terrible strong men. Although he relies on the pupil of life and death to fight with the master of the road and the overlord of the universe, he doesn''t have enough self-confidence. He is not the top road venerable. The strength of those really strong road venerable is too terrible. For the pupil of life and death, he has been hiding since he escaped from death. He has been practicing in the dark, and the enemies he has met are not too powerful. All along, he didn''t really fight with the strong. He was worried about exposing his breath. In fact, it is precisely because of this that the threat to Yang Hongwu is not so great. Otherwise, when Yang Hongwu first exposed the power of life and death, the pupil respect of life and death should have arrived. It was because the pupil of life and death was afraid of death and hesitated for a while that Yang Hongwu could leave here safely and easily. Otherwise, it will definitely be a war of life and death. Once the war starts, we will never know who will die and who will live. Of course, Yang Hongwu has enough assurance to protect himself, because in his body, there is the power of his previous life. This power is enough to protect himself. However, Yang Hongwu is not worried about his own safety, but the safety of three women. For Yang Hongwu, the safety of the three women is much more important than his own safety. Therefore, Yang Hongwu will leave here in such a hurry. Of course, as long as the three women are safe, Yang Hongwu is fearless. Yang Hongwu estimated that the man was not so easy to get rid of. Moreover, the reason why he felt himself was probably because of the spirit jade of life and death. The other party came for the spirit jade of life and death, or even for the spring of life and death. The pupil of life and death is really very powerful. With his pupil of life and death, he has a strong sense of the power of life and death. Shengsheng captures a breath of Yang Hongwu. "It''s impossible to escape, boy, the strength is too weak." after capturing Yang Hongwu''s breath, life and death Tong Zun was still very surprised. The other party''s breath was not as strong as he thought, which surprised him very much, but he was also very happy. Weak strength means that his opportunities are big, even very huge. This gives life and death Tong Zun enough confidence. Those powerful enemies who have been worried but did not appear have been put aside for the time being. "I really caught it." Yang Hongwu was also very surprised. In fact, Yang Hongwu deliberately did it. Now he is the Buddha leaving with three women, leaving an avatar to go in another direction. For Yang Hongwu, this is not only a danger, but also an opportunity. He wants to introduce the man into the spring of life and death. The spring of life and death is very powerful and overbearing. Although Yang Hongwu has refined a wisp of life and death power and even given him enough time, he can also refine the spirit jade of life and death. However, after all, it is still too dangerous to rely on a piece of life and death spirit jade, Yang Hongwu knew that he could control the spring of life and death. "It should be safe here." after using the method of space and moving for a long time, Yang Hongwu said to the two women. "That''s good. It''s really safe here. This should be the place of ancient communication." at this time, Liu Yu saw the face of this place clearly. The place of ancient communication is a very special place. Here, you can''t fight without using a sword. If you fight, it will be directly transmitted into the endless void and to those particularly dangerous places. Therefore, no one here dares to be presumptuous, even those who respect the great road, and even those who are half a step ahead of the hegemonic level of the universe. "You protect Dharma for me," Yang Hongwu continued. "What are you going to do?" Liu Yu saw it and frowned slightly. She knew that Yang Hongwu might have some plans to directly enter the space of the spring of life and death. Now, I''m afraid it''s not the best time. "Take the man into the spring of life and death." Yang Hongwu said quietly. "Are you... Are you sure?" zixintong said, looking at Yang Hongwu at the moment. Entering the spring of life and death is no small matter. Moreover, the man who dares to chase here is not a weak man. "I''m not quite sure. However, once there is a problem, I''ll pass it back directly. Nothing will happen unless the other party can directly block my soul and completely suppress me. However, it''s impossible. How powerful my soul is, I don''t know. I''m afraid the person who can suppress my soul may be the overlord of the universe Yang Hongwu is very confident about this. "Since the other party can perceive the power of life and death, he must also be a strong person in cultivating the way of life and death. Otherwise, he can''t feel it at all. If he takes him into the spring of life and death, it may not be a good thing. Maybe the other party is going for the spring of life and death?" Liu Yu was more worried at this time. She understood that since the other party can perceive the power of life and death, He must be very interested in the spirit jade of life and death. In other words, the spirit jade of life and death is very important to him. Otherwise, it will never be so. "The spring of life and death is not so easy to deal with." Yang Hongwu smiled at the speech. "I feel that there is great terror in the spring of life and death. I intend to muddy the water." "That''s true." Liu Yu heard the speech and saw Yang Hongwu''s idea. This is indeed a good choice. In this way, the danger seems to be bigger, but in fact it is much smaller. The crisis is shared. This is the benefit of fishing in troubled waters. Of course, who can laugh. Finally, it depends on their own strength. Chapter 2201 However, Liu Yu believes that with Yang Hongwu''s strength, he can certainly laugh to the end. This is not only Liu Yu, but also zixintong. "You must be careful. If you can''t do anything, then go back." zixintong said. "Don''t worry, once things can''t be done, I will directly change and let me come back." with that, Yang Hongwu sat down with his eyes closed, and my mind directly changed to his separation. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s Buddha changed and was on a peak. Waiting for the arrival of life and death Tong Zun. What he held in his hand was nothing else, but the spirit jade of life and death. Since Yang Hongwu planned to calculate the pupil respect of life and death, he did not continue to restrain his breath, nor did he cover up the power of life and death of the spirit jade of life and death. Simply, he directly began to refine the life and death spirit jade. If he could completely refine the life and death spirit jade, he would have a much greater grasp. However, Yang Hongwu knows that it takes time, and he doesn''t have enough time. However, if he can refine a little, he is a little. At this time, life and death Tong Zun felt the breath of the power of life and death, and he was very happy and happy. After all, this means that it is easier for him to inherit the road of life and death. As long as he can inherit everything from his master, he can become the overlord of the universe. "Boy, you can''t run away." if it had been before, he might have been afraid, but now, life and death Tong Zun has no worries. He has forgotten all the threats. His goal is to seize the spring of life and death, seize the orthodoxy of life and death, and inherit the road of life and death. Life and death Tong Zun seems to see everything, see his future, and see the time to achieve the cosmic Avenue and the cosmic overlord. After waiting for a long time, Yang Hongwu felt the spatial fluctuation and knew that the other party was coming. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed and the spirit jade of life and death in his hands erupted into a powerful force, which led to the extraterritorial space and the spatial position of the spring of life and death. In addition, Yang Hongwu opened a space channel with the help of the plane boat and his powerful space Avenue. This space channel is the channel to the space of the spring of life and death. Looking from the channel, I can only see that in that space, Hongmeng is ethereal and empty, without any vitality, full of endless power of life and death. In the depths of that space, there is an ancient, mysterious and terrible spring. This Wang spring constantly erupts the power of life and death, and the laws of life and death are constantly intertwined, constantly swallowing the power in the endless nothingness to strengthen itself. This is why the spring of life and death is growing and becoming stronger. The spring of life and death is more terrible than before. Today''s spring of life and death is comparable to a half step cosmic overlord. It can be said that once entering the life and death space of the spring of life and death, as long as the other party is not a real cosmic overlord, he may fall into the life and death space of the spring of life and death. This is the real horror. Seeing the spring of life and death, Yang Hongwu felt a terrible force, and this force locked himself in an instant. Let Yang Hongwu feel cold behind his back. A terrible smell, a terrible threat. It seems that he is about to fall. This feeling is something Yang Hongwu has never had before. It''s terrible. However, Yang Hongwu is not afraid. It''s just a feeling, a threat. The strength of the other party is too strong and terrible. It gives him an illusion, an unparalleled illusion. If you can''t resist this pressure, how can you enter the spring of life and death, refine your body, and seize the power of the spring of life and death to improve yourself? Therefore, after Yang Hongwu took a deep breath, the whole person''s spirit was stable and his mind became very firm, just like an unshakable ancient sacred mountain, indestructible and unbreakable. Ideas are as strong as steel. At this time, life and death Tong Zun tore the space and came. Naturally, at that moment, he also saw the place of the spring of life and death. That is the life and death space of the spring of life and death. This spring of life and death is the inheritance place of his master. He remembers very clearly that this is the noumenon of his master. Unexpectedly, this is really the inheritance of his master''s great respect for life and death. He also found that the noumenon of his master''s great respect for life and death is actually this spring of life and death. In this way, it means that this space is actually the place where his master''s great respect for life and death was bred. However, now this fountain of life and death should not be his master. His master has fallen, and this is just his master''s noumenon, conceived again. It''s not really a great honor of life and death. But you can get the inheritance of the great respect of life and death and get his origin. Even if it is only a part, it also has terrible power, terrible law and origin, which is the most important for the respect of life and death. He knows very well that the power of life and death and the avenue of life and death are very important to him. As for the origin of the spring of life and death, it is not what he wants most, but it is also very helpful to him. If he can refine these power of life and death, he can improve his pupil of life and death and evolve to an incredible level. The pupil of life and death is his foundation. What he wants to do is to integrate the spring of life and death into his pupil of life and death, so as to improve his cultivation and his realm. Only in this way can he really break the shackles, break the bottleneck, enter an incredible realm of cultivation and enter the level of Tao universe. Become the overlord of the universe. At this time, Yang Hongwu stepped out and entered the space channel. At the moment when Yang Hongwu entered, the space channel began to close. Seeing this scene, Shengsheng tongzun quickly stepped out, and the whole person instantly disappeared in place. The next moment, he appeared in front of the channel. At the moment, the channel was half closed. Shengsheng tongzun then turned into a black awn and followed Yang Hongwu into it. For Yang Hongwu, all this is in his calculations. After entering the life and death space of the spring of life and death, Yang Hongwu felt the constant impact of the terrible force of life and death. His thoughts were full of life and death, as if he wanted to hang people in it. It was really terrible. Yang Hongwu feels that his mind is about to explode. The power of life and death seems to condense the ideas of countless strong people, survival obsession, death obsession, etc. This is not the most terrible place of the real spring of life and death. This is just the beginning. What is really terrible is that the crazy impact of the power of life and death seems to be transformed into two ancient spears, the spear of life and the spear of death. These two spears are endless and constantly attacking, and the flesh seems to be torn apart. Chapter 2202 Yang Hongwu''s thought moved and fused the power of life and death extracted from the spirit jade of life and death with himself. With the power of the spirit jade of life and death, he integrated it into the space of the spring of life and death. At this moment, Yang Hongwu felt much less pressure. Yang Hongwu had a smile on his mouth. His calculation was successful. At this moment, Yang Hongwu entered this space with the help of the power of space Avenue. At this time, life and death Tong Zun lost Yang Hongwu''s position in an instant. However, life and death Tong Zun doesn''t care about Yang Hongwu at the moment. Yang Hongwu is just a martial artist who dominates the realm. He doesn''t know what he gets and can open the space of life and death spring. However, all this is not important to life and death Tong Zun. What he cares about is not Yang Hongwu, It''s not the treasure in Yang Hongwu''s hand that can open the life and death space of the life and death spring. What he wants is the life and death spring, which is the life and death space. He gets the inheritance of his master and the great master of life and death, and becomes the overlord of the universe in the way of life and death. As long as he refines the space of life and death, seizes the spring of life and death, and seizes the inheritance left by his master, that boy is nothing at all. A cultivator who dominates the realm is absolutely impossible to seize the inheritance of the space of life and death with him. The strength gap is too great. Of course, life and death Tong Zun also has to admit that Yang Hongwu''s luck is indeed amazing. If an ordinary martial artist dominates the realm, it is absolutely impossible to avoid his pursuit, but Yang Hongwu did it. Moreover, he avoided himself so easily. Moreover, in this space of life and death, the attack of the power of life and death was very terrible, which surprised him. But it can be seen that this is the inheritance of the real avenue of life and death, and the inheritance left by the great master of life and death. If not, how can it be so powerful? So terrible? If you can''t even threaten yourself and give yourself a little, or even any trace of pressure, this inheritance, that is, it''s false. It doesn''t mean anything to him. It is because the threat is huge that it can be true and will be of great help to him. "No." at this time, life and death Tong Zun suddenly changed his face and found an accident. The spear of life and death condensed from the powerful force of life and death was really powerful. It was Sheng Sheng who tore his condensed shield. He had to dodge, but it was too late. The impact of this hegemonic force pierced one of his arms and hurt him. The blood drops down and disappears in this space in an instant. His blood and his strength are swallowed up directly. Terrible. This side of space is too terrible. If he is not strong enough and has the pupil of life and death to protect his body, he will suffer. For ordinary people, this is fatal. However, this is not what makes life and death Tong Zun worry most, because at this time, he feels that this space, the space of life and death spring, has been opened and connected to the Outland. He felt several powerful breaths and had locked the space of the spring of life and death. The strength of these people is very strong. Although they are not the overlord of the universe, their strength has definitely reached the point of the great road venerable. And not just one person, if these people enter the space of the spring of life and death, it is a great threat to him. He wondered why, at this time, the space of the spring of life and death was opened. Was it not because of the boy? At this time, the appearance of Yang Hongwu flashed in the mind of life and death Tong Zun. Boy, it''s really possible. It''s just, who will benefit if he does this? He is just a martial artist who dominates the realm. It is absolutely impossible for him to have any impact on the spring of life and death. If he wants to seize the spring of life and death, it is impossible. Is it difficult? He is the reincarnation of his master, the great master of life and death? If so, it''s very likely. Is it difficult for him to attract people into this space and come here in order to seize their power and recover themselves? Thinking of this, life and death Tong Zun is a little creepy. This possibility is not impossible. If so, what should I do? Life and death Tong Zun is not sure enough. He can deal with his master life and death. He knows his master too well. He doesn''t have enough assurance. Generally, he won''t do it. This may be the plan that he knew he was bound to fall and deliberately laid it down to let him rebuild and rise again. However, what is happening now may not be this kind of situation, but there are other possibilities. Of course, if your master really comes back with this opportunity, it may not be a bad thing for yourself. However, if your master, the great master of life and death, is really reborn, then you will not be able to seize the road of life and death and enter the overlord of the universe. You must find another way. However, before determining this point, I still want to seize the spring of life and death, the space of the spring of life and death, and the inheritance of the world. If my master is really alive, as his only disciple, he should not be killed, right? Thinking of this, a cold flash flashed in the eyes of life and death Tong Zun. Anyway, these people must die here. At this time, outside the spring of life and death. The existence of the fountain of life and death has been found in the extraterritorial boundary, the boundary of nothingness, and many strong people. The powerful power of life and death and the terrible law of the road make them very excited and excited one by one. Their strength, to this point, has been difficult to make an inch. If they want to break the bottleneck, they need opportunities, and they need to obtain huge opportunities, so that they can go to a higher level and go further. At present, there is an opportunity. The space of the spring of life and death is full of a great power. This power is the supreme law and the great law that the overlord of the universe can control. Therefore, this is a great opportunity for them. Even if they know that this power is very terrible, there is a huge crisis here and may fall here, but for them, this attraction is huge. Even if they know that they will die here, they will break in in in order to find the chance of breakthrough. Moreover, people who have reached this level of cultivation are extremely confident in themselves. They think that they are the real master of the road and the real master of Qi. Therefore, one by one, they swarmed towards the space of the spring of life and death, not afraid of life and death. Even, a few people started fighting before they got to the space of the spring of life and death. Chapter 2203 The entry of these people makes life and death Tong Zun worry and excited. If his master, life and death, is really not dead, then these people are cannon fodder and nourishment for his master''s rebirth. However, there are certain risks. If his master, life and death, is not reborn, then he will have the opportunity to these people, Will also become their biggest competitor. These are a great challenge for the pupil of life and death. After all, their strength is not weak. It can be said that each cultivation level is much higher than him. However, here, he occupies a great advantage. He hides in the dark and has the power of life and death. From his understanding of the avenue of life and death and his pupil of life and death, In the space of the spring of life and death, he can occupy a huge advantage, while others can never do it. Therefore, this is also his confidence. In any case, he has an advantage, and these people in front of him, even if their cultivation level is higher than him, still have no advantage. And he has a strong hunch. This time, no matter how many people come, I''m afraid they will die here. This is the most terrible and most worrying thing for life and death. Although the inheritance of his master''s great respect for life and death is very important to him, which is related to whether he can enter the realm of cosmic hegemony, if his life is really threatened and there is no possibility of seizing inheritance and seizing the spring of life and death, he will also give up. After all, life is the most important and his cultivation has just started, He still has a long way to go. He believes that his future achievements are definitely far more than that. Yang Hongwu was also hiding in the dark at this time. Yang Hongwu was very excited to see the entry of these strong men. However, the spring of life and death seems to be angered and excited. This makes Yang Hongwu feel a little wrong. He had a hunch before that there was a great terror in the life and death space of the spring of life and death. He didn''t know what kind of existence it was? Even, Yang Hongwu feels that he may be a cosmic overlord. However, what makes Yang Hongwu very curious is that if it is a cosmic overlord, the other party seems to have no need to hide so. After all, how powerful is the strength of a cosmic overlord? All the people in front of him are far from opponents. He can kill them easily. Is it difficult for him to be afraid of Liu Yu''s teacher? At the beginning, Liu Yuzhi was able to leave unharmed because of Liu Yu''s master and Gu Huang Da Zun. Yang Hongwu felt that if Gu Huang Da Zun didn''t do it, it was estimated that Liu Yu could not leave the space of the spring of life and death. The reason why the other party let Liu Yu leave is estimated to be in the face of Gu Huang Da Zun, but this time, when he enters here, the other party may not give Gu Huang Da Zun face and let him leave. However, Yang Hongwu is not afraid. In addition, if you can''t, you can escape. It''s just that you will consume your life-saving card in your previous life. For Yang Hongwu, that life-saving card is actually like a time bomb. Yang Hongwu is very worried about whether what he said to Liu Yu in his previous life is true or not, I''m not sure. "Kill." Not far away, the space entrance of the spring of life and death has been bloody. Some weak practitioners, whose strength has not reached the level of Da Dao Zun, have been beaten to death. As for some powerful martial artists who have entered the level of Da Dao Zun, they have entered the space of the spring of life and death. After entering the space of the spring of life and death, some people who have not reached the level of cultivation but are not weak in combat power face the terrible impact of the power of life and death. They can''t resist at all. Many people fall. He was directly hanged by the force of life and death and turned into a rain of blood. He immediately integrated into the space of the spring of life and death. The whole spring of life and death swallowed up these vital forces at once. This is Shura slaughterhouse. It''s terrible. However, for these practitioners of the realm of Da Dao Zun, they didn''t feel any accident when they saw this scene, as if they had expected it long ago. Their eyes were full of excitement. How powerful and domineering the forces here have posed a great threat to them. However, they know that this is the real cosmic Avenue. Only when they understand the cosmic Avenue and get the inheritance here, can they really have the opportunity to break the bottleneck of the avenue venerable, enter the level of the cosmic overlord and achieve the cosmic overlord. In order to cultivate and improve their realm, they can be desperate. Further is the vast sea and sky. Taking a step back is the abyss. They have no choice. They know very well that after entering this space, they have no possibility of retreat. The laws of space have been shackled. Now this space can only enter but not leave. As the great road venerable, they can clearly feel it. Therefore, they understand that if they want to live, they can only fight. Only by truly seizing this space and inheriting it, can they live, and only those who survive have the opportunity to become the overlord of the universe. This may be a conspiracy. Those who can achieve such a state of cultivation are not old foxes. They have guessed this before entering, but they still rush in. There is not even much hesitation. This is because their longevity has reached the limit, and their accomplishments have reached the limit. There are not many days. The Da Dao venerable will not fall. They also have this longevity limit. Although they look very young, in fact, they are dying. As for those young and gifted road masters, they are young and can''t take risks easily. Therefore, at this moment, there are many strong people in the extraterritorial world and the nothingness world. These young strong people are in a wait-and-see state. They don''t have to take risks, because they have enough longevity and their talents are strong enough, so they can afford to wait, but they don''t have to take too much risks. They clearly know that this may be a trap with a terrible life and death crisis. Moreover, the possibility of falling is too great, so they didn''t enter. Yang Hongwu looked at these strong men. After they entered this space, they were entangled by the force of life and death. They were full of decadent breath and their vitality was cut off. Terrible, this space is really terrible. Where is the ancient spring of life and death in the center of this space, quietly, just constantly handling the power of life and death. Chapter 2204 When the spring of life and death absorbs the power of life and death, it will continue to extract the vitality of these practitioners who enter the space of the spring of life and death. Their world begins to be eroded by the spring of life and death. It can be said to be silent. Of course, some practitioners perceive this and close their inner world. However, everything is not so simple at all. At the moment they enter the space world of the spring of life and death, they can''t help it. In any case, the power of the spring of life and death is eroding their inner world a little bit. When the law of the spring of life and death is really integrated into their inner world, it is their time to die. In fact, the speed of the spring of life and death invading their inner world is very fast, and it is still silent. It can be done invisibly. Yang Hongwu controlled the power of life and death and began to understand the avenue of life and death. Although he did not really understand the avenue of life and death, in fact, the road of yin and Yang practiced by Yang Hongwu before is just a derivative of the avenue of life and death. The avenue of life and death is stronger, more domineering and more advanced than the way of yin and Yang cultivated by Yang Hongwu. However, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation of the way of yin and Yang is of great benefit for him to understand the avenue of life and death. It''s too easy to understand the road of life and death with the powerful magic power of swallowing and drying oven he practiced. It is because of this that Yang Hongwu can see the situation of the strong who have entered the spring of life and death. Yang Hongwu also knows that although he hides in the space of the spring of life and death, his position and breath are absolutely difficult to hide the perception of the spring of life and death. Or, hidden in the spring of life and death, the eyes of the terrible strong. However, my strength is too weak. If I didn''t have the spirit of life and death jade and refine some of the power of life and death of the spirit of life and death jade, I''m afraid it would be difficult to attract each other''s interest. Even if he can control a wisp of life and death, the other party is not particularly interested in him. Yang Hongwu''s own perception is very strong. If he is watched, he will find something. Now, the mysterious and powerful existence obviously doesn''t pay attention to itself. His attention was entirely focused on those who broke into the space of the spring of life and death. Compared with them, those strong people at the level of the overlord of the universe and those powerful road worshippers, they were nothing at all. Even if they had the spirit jade of life and death and began to understand the law of the road of life and death, they were nothing in front of absolute strength. Of course, all this is just Yang Hongwu''s own conjecture. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what the matter is. The mind of the strong is hard to guess. Like Yang Hongwu, at this time, life and death Tong Zun has also been hidden in the dark. He watched these powerful road zuns enter here, and has begun to move towards the noumenon of life and death spring. The spring of life and death, in this space, looks so mysterious and powerful. In the middle of the whole space of life and death. The whole spring of life and death is the core of this space. The power of life and death of the spring of life and death continues to burst out from the spring. These forces make this space more powerful. At the same time, the space of the whole spring of life and death continues to devour the power of refining and endless void, as well as the power of the strong who enter the space of the spring of life and death. Even, let these strong people swallow everything. Let these strong people become weaker and weaker. These strong people clearly feel that their strength is being swallowed up, but they are not nervous or surprised, as if all this is in their expectation. On the contrary, their faces were excited, but they were afraid of their opponents. In their eyes, the other party is their enemy. They have to kill each other one by one. Only those who have killed all the people and can live to the end are the real winners, can they really obtain the powerful inheritance and the opportunity to break the bottleneck. At this time, there was a strong and terrible wave in the space, and the whole space seemed to be broken. The whole fountain of life and death shook. In the outside world, a terrible breath appeared, which seemed to break the space of the whole spring of life and death. The faces of the people changed greatly. Yang Hongwu looked at the direction with the strongest spatial fluctuation. The space of the spring of life and death unexpectedly collapsed. A terrible big hand, from there, broke the space and stretched in. This big hand is full of great power, as if the endless universe should be under the control of this big hand. In the face of such terrible power, Yang Hongwu feels like a grain of dust, which is so insignificant, even if he is in the peak state. Even Yang Hongwu has a feeling that even if his cultivation breaks the limit and enters the level of the master of the road, he is so insignificant, fragile and vulnerable in front of this big hand. When that big hand continued to go deep and seemed to grasp the spring of life and death, a powerful breath appeared from the spring of life and death. This powerful breath is a huge wheel of life and death. The breath of this wheel of life and death is the same great, terrible and dignified. People can''t look directly at it. It is so powerful and domineering. This wheel of life and death hit the big hand in an instant. That big hand, instantly clenched its fist, burst out a blow, and collided with the wheel of life and death. The two forces broke out, and the terrible impact force spread out in the space of the whole spring of life and death. When faced with this powerful force, these strong men who are half a step ahead of the cosmic overlord joined hands in an instant to resist the impact of this terrible force. More than a dozen powerful people who respect the overlord of the universe are only able to withstand the aftershocks of these two powerful forces. Yang Hongwu hid in the distance, opened the swallowing oven to the extreme, and gave full play to the power of the flesh. But under the terrible aftershock, Yang Hongwu felt that his flesh was about to collapse. It''s too powerful and overbearing. Is this the power of the true cosmic overlord? Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. His enemy was so powerful? Now my strength is too weak. I''m really vulnerable. After the waves dispersed, the big hand and the wheel of life and death had turned into nothingness and dissipated in this space. However, the space crack still did not disappear. Outside the space crack, it still exuded the breath of incomparable majesty and greatness. Chapter 2205 "Old devil of life and death, you finally appeared. After looking for you for so many years, I didn''t expect that you were hiding here. It really surprised me." a dignified and loud voice said outside the space. All the people present, hearing the sound, even couldn''t stand steadily. They couldn''t resist the power of this terrible Avenue at all. This time, everyone present regretted that such a terrible strong man had appeared. The strength of the other party was absolutely the existence of the cosmic overlord. Otherwise, with their half step strength of the cosmic overlord, it was absolutely impossible to compete with the other party. Such strength has reached a very strong level, which is not what they can compete with at all. Compared with them, even if it is only half the gap in the realm of cultivation, it is a world of difference. The gap is really too big. This seems like a gap, but it can not be made up. It is a natural moat, which is difficult to surpass the past. However, at this time, it is meaningless for them to regret. Whether they can live or not is still a question. It turned out that they had a chance. At least they think so. This is their hope. Now there is a strong man at the level of cosmic hegemony who has started to fight against the spring of life and death. This spring of life and death actually hides a terrible existence. This terrible existence is a strong man at the level of cosmic hegemony, which means that they have no chance at all. In fact, The reason why they can enter here, I''m afraid, is that the strong man at the level of cosmic hegemony did it on purpose. Of course, in fact, they are not without opportunities. Obviously, outside the space, the overlord of the universe does not deal with the strong one in the spring of life and death in the space. The relationship between the two strong people is obviously hostile. If they fight, the victory or defeat is not certain. If they can lose both, it would be better. This is the result they want most. The voice of the strong man was introduced into the space, but there was no response. However, in the spring of life and death, a powerful force of law broke out, forming a mountain, which flew towards the space crack, as if to suppress the crack and beat out the powerful existence. "Life and death, you underestimate me too much, and this ability wants to force me away?" the voice came again, only to see that in the void, a light burst out, which was full of terrible power. In an instant, it pierced the mountain, and the power of life and death was directly scattered. Such power is really terrible, and ordinary people can''t resist it at all. However, after the mountain was broken, the power of life and death did not collapse directly, but condensed again, forming an ancient and majestic millstone, the great millstone of life and death. As soon as the life and death millstone came out, Yang Hongwu felt the power of life and death in his body, and the life and death millstone he cultivated was ready to move. This is because of the attraction of the life and death big millstone. This is the real life and death big millstone. How powerful and domineering it is. The life and death spirit jade controlled by Yang Hongwu seems to be flying away at this time. The power of life and death around us is gathering madly towards the big millstone of life and death. "What a great millstone of life and death. Indeed, it deserves to be one of the most powerful powers of the universe. It''s your housekeeping skills. It''s powerful. It''s really powerful." the dignified and majestic voice came from the endless void with great emotion. "Death!" in the big millstone of life and death, there was a hegemonic and destructive voice. The whole big millstone of life and death seems to be turned into a big millstone to destroy everything. Wherever you go, all obstacles are crushed. The two strong men at the level of cosmic overlord who have no time to dodge can''t move at all. They are directly crushed and turned into nothingness. Such a scene makes other strong people tremble and flee, but they can''t escape. Leaving behind is a dead end. Despair and fear have occupied their minds and all their thoughts. I don''t know what to do. As a strong man at the level of half-a-step cosmic overlord, have you ever held back like this? However, the reality is like this. All the previous ideas are just wishful thinking and dreams. Now the reality is too cruel, too cruel to be accepted. This is the reality, the real reality. Yang Hongwu hides in the dark and is shocked. Such a force is really unimaginable. All the time, Yang Hongwu has been imagining how powerful and terrible the battle at the level of cosmic hegemony is, how powerful the power is, and what amazing steps the destructive power has reached. However, only now did he know that he still underestimated the battle at the level of cosmic hegemony. The life and death millstone rolled over all the way. Everything was crushed and swallowed up. Nothing could stop it. In the original space crack, a shadow of nothingness was pulled out by the big millstone of life and death. This shadow is not others, but the strong one at the level of cosmic hegemony. In other words, this is just an embodiment of the overlord of the universe. This is not his true self. If it is his true self, strength can never be just like this. "Life and death, this time, you won, but I won''t let you go. Your strength is far from being restored. You are blessed in the universe of the little guy in the ancient wilderness. Although you hide well, I found it, but do you think it''s safe?" the voice of the phantom came out, "What you think is too simple. The little guy Gu Huang has great talent and strength, but now he can''t protect himself. His universe is about to collapse. At that time, he will die. Once he dies, you won''t have a place to hide. You can''t run away, you know?" "Death!" big millstone of the life and death, with theout any other answer, responded directly in one word. "Ha ha, I''m just an avatar. Life and death, you can''t escape my own pursuit." that virtual shadow turned into a black lightning at an incredible speed, "My incarnation will die, but your last disciple will die, too. I can''t kill you, but there''s still no problem killing your disciple." Yang Hongwu was very frightened as soon as this sound came out. Shouldn''t he be looking for himself? However, when Yang Hongwu found the other party''s goal, he was relieved. Chapter 2206 His goal was life and death Tong Zun. Yang Hongwu thought his goal was himself at the beginning. After all, he understood the power of life and death, and more importantly, he also understood the great millstone of life and death. If he exposed it, he said it had nothing to do with the spring of life and death, no one would believe it. Of course, at the moment when the other party said that sentence, life and death Tong Zun also felt a huge crisis. He knew too well that the person said in the mouth of the mysterious strong man meant himself. His master was the great master of life and death, and the mysterious strong man was the enemy of his master. Life and death Tong Zun never thought that things would develop to this point. This is not what he wants to see at all. It was also something he did not expect. In the face of such a powerful and terrible existence, he wanted to kill him. Of course, he was not willing to die. Naturally, he wanted to resist and live. Therefore, at the moment when the other party started, he also started, and his most powerful card came out. It is the pupil of life and death. The power of the pupil of life and death was brought into full play in an instant. In the face of that terrible and domineering blow, the pupil of life and death did not hesitate. He only raised his power to an extreme to resist this powerful and domineering blow. At that moment, only a loud bang was heard, and the world seemed to collapse. This space seemed to collapse completely in front of this terrible force. It can be seen how terrible and ferocious the destructive force of this blow was. Yang Hongwu in the distance is very shocked. If the other party''s goal is really himself, can he really resist it? This result is absolutely predictable. With their own strength, they can''t resist the impact of such a powerful force at all. Only the force in their own body can compete with such a great force. Otherwise, it is absolutely a dead end, and there is no other possibility. "Pupil of life and death, I didn''t expect that your disciple should have such a talent and such a strong foundation. No wonder you will be accepted as a disciple, and you are still a closed disciple. You hide so well." one blow didn''t kill the pupil of life and death. The other party was obviously surprised, but it was also expected. It''s not surprising that the great master of life and death had such a disciple, He is just an avatar. It is reasonable that he can''t really kill him. However, he can''t kill him. However, it doesn''t mean that he can''t kill each other. No matter how excellent the other party''s talent is, how powerful his talent is, and how powerful his foundation is, his cultivation level is not the overlord of the universe after all. As long as his cultivation level has not reached the level of the overlord of the universe, he has a way to deal with him and can''t kill him, but destroy his foundation, It''s easy to knock down his accomplishments. However, at the moment when the pupil of life and death appeared, he changed his mind. Of course, such a powerful thing as the pupil of life and death could not be easily destroyed. If his Buddha came here, he might be able to completely destroy the pupil of life and death. However, he is just an incarnation and can''t do it. In front of the person with the pupil of life and death, I''m afraid the great master of life and death deliberately accepted him as a disciple. It''s his card. The great master of life and death was surrounded and killed by them, which knocked down his origin, broke his foundation and destroyed his Avenue. The avenue of life and death was knocked down. Now, although the great master of life and death did not die completely, it is definitely not an easy thing for him to come back and make a comeback. First, he must unite his origin, restore his origin and rebuild his foundation. Now, His foundation is still incomplete. The pupil of life and death is the key to condense his foundation again and even make him a higher level. Therefore, he knows very well that the great master of life and death has trained such a disciple. I''m afraid it''s early. Even if it''s this day, he will come back again. If he really integrates the pupil of life and death, reshape his foundation and return again, his strength will be stronger than at the beginning. At that time, he and others want to kill the great master of life and death again, It''s impossible. No one knows better than him that the return of a cosmic overlord is terrible again. Cultivation has reached the point of the cosmic overlord. If someone breaks up the road, destroys the foundation, and can return and rise again, how terrible it is. Their strength will really break and then stand. The cosmic overlord is not the end of cultivation. There is a more powerful existence above the cosmic overlord, which is the real peak. Now, he guessed that the great master of life and death was probably to break the limit, break through the realm of cosmic hegemony and want to enter a higher level. Therefore, the great master of life and death was surrounded and killed by them in the original battle with them, but he still retained the foundation, but was knocked down and scattered without complete destruction. This is that he paved the way for his rebirth and return. At present, this little guy with the pupil of life and death is probably the calculation of the great master of life and death. Moreover, at this time, he also found an interesting thing. In this space, there was another person, who seemed weak. Although the cultivation realm only dominated the realm, he actually understood a ray of life and death power, and even vaguely understood the big grinding plate of life and death. If it wasn''t for another force in the little guy''s body, If there is another powerful source Avenue, he will really think that the man is the reincarnation of the great master of life and death. Originally, he wanted to directly knock down the pupil of life and death, but he couldn''t completely destroy it. He could only let the origin of the pupil of life and death collapse for a period of time. Give the great master of life and death enough time, he could still recover it. Now, his purpose has changed. The little guy who understands the cultivation of the great millstone of life and death and only dominates the realm is an interesting person, I can help him. Thought and this, he moved. The pupil of life and death was extracted from the body of the pupil of life and death by his powerful power. However, only a part. After all, he is only an incarnation. The pupil of life and death is also one of the most powerful God pupils in the universe. This part of the pupil of life and death turned into a light in his hand, flew towards Yang Hongwu''s position, and was integrated into Yang Hongwu''s body with his last strength. At the moment when the pupil of life and death was integrated into Yang Hongwu''s body, Yang Hongwu''s eye moved and burst out in an instant. Unexpectedly, it directly integrated the pupil of life and death into it. Amazing changes have taken place in the eye of extermination. The original eye of extermination is the power of endless destruction. At this time, after integrating the pupil of life and death, it has brought vitality, a strong vitality. Chapter 2207 This vitality has directly increased the power of Yang Hongwu''s world killing magic eye several times. Moreover, the most critical thing is not the improvement of the power of the world killing magic eye, but that the nature of the world killing magic eye has changed. It is no longer a simple world killing magic eye. The world killing magic eye with the power of life is no longer a simple destruction, which means that its own world killing magic eye, Even if it is used, it is difficult to be found. His current killing magic eye, perhaps, can not really be called killing magic eye anymore, so he should change his name. The eyes of the common people. Yang Hongwu decided to change his name to the eyes of the common people. Although it is far less domineering than the eye of annihilation, this name has more vitality. It is very consistent with the current situation. Moreover, today''s eyes of the common people can be integrated into their own world of the common people and integrate with the world of the common people. In this way, their own world of the common people can be greatly improved. The eyes of the common people can directly swallow any energy outside the world of the common people to improve the world of the common people. The promotion of the world of ordinary people will also greatly improve the eyes of ordinary people and become stronger and stronger. However, Yang Hongwu''s own strength has not been improved. This time, with the help of the cosmic overlord, his eyes have been greatly improved, which is a very great benefit. However, it''s not friendly for the pupil of life and death. Although the pupil of life and death was not killed at this time, most of the origin of his pupil of life and death was extracted, and his strength was directly knocked down. At this moment, his cultivation realm fell to the realm of Taoist King. Compared with the past, his strength is much worse. You know, before, With his pupil of life and death, he is enough to fight with the strong at the level of half step cosmic hegemony. However, now, he can''t do it at all. Once he meets the strong at the level of half step cosmic hegemony, even at the peak of Taoism, he can''t deal with it. Moreover, now he is also seriously injured. Although his life is not in danger, if this continues, he will really be killed. "Damn bastard." at the moment, in the spring of life and death, a very dignified and angry voice came out. A terrible smell enveloped Yang Hongwu''s position. Yang Hongwu''s face changed. I''m afraid this breath is the great respect of life and death. It is the great respect of life and death that the man who gave the power of the pupil of life and death to himself said. This is definitely a strong man at the level of cosmic hegemony, the real master of this space and the master of the spring of life and death. Such power is really not something you can compete with. It seems that this time, you can''t keep the card of your previous life. Yang Hongwu closed his eyes and was not ready to resist. After all, his current cultivation level and his strength were very strong in front of ordinary people. However, in front of the strong at the level of real cosmic hegemony, this strength was really far from enough. Since you know that resistance is meaningless, you have to wait for the outbreak of the power in your body, which should be able to compete with the Lord of the spring of life and death. After the great master of life and Death killed the enemy outside the space, although the breath of terror locked Yang Hongwu, it didn''t fall down and didn''t fight Yang Hongwu. This surprised Yang Hongwu. "Boy, get out of here. Today, for the sake of that guy''s face, I''ll spare you. However, you should remember that you owe me a favor." at this time, the voice of Wei''an was transmitted to Yang Hongwu''s ears again. In front of Yang Hongwu, a figure appeared, which was not real, but his majestic and powerful breath was so unique, The whole person is surrounded by the powerful power of life and death. This is definitely an unparalleled strong man. However, his cultivation has not been restored yet. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know who this guy is talking about, and who he is talking about is Liu Yu''s master, Gu Huang Da Zun? Or is it your previous life? However, this is not so important for Yang Hongwu. The important thing is that he is now safe and can leave. However, although he has obtained great benefits from this arrival, he has integrated his eyes into his own world and become the eyes of the common people, but his real purpose, Still not achieved. The reason why I enter this space is that I take great risks. What I want to get is this spring of life and death. I want to enter the spring of life and death to harden my flesh, so that my flesh can break the limit and enter a higher level. In addition to this spring of life and death, Yang Hongwu really can''t think clearly. Where can his flesh break the limit and break the bottleneck? According to what Liu Yu and others said, or what she said in her previous life, if she can''t break the limit of her body and improve her body to a more powerful level, her cultivation level can''t go further. At least, she can''t get a relatively large improvement in a short time, which means, It''s impossible for me to raise my accomplishments to the level of the road venerable and even to the level of the road venerable in hundreds of years. In this way, I can''t improve my accomplishments and my strength. How can I deal with my enemies in the future? Yang Hongwu knows very well that each of his enemies is very strong. It can even be said that each of them is no less than the ancient famine and the great respect of life and death. Moreover, they are not just one. They may face a group of such strong people. Therefore, if Yang Hongwu wants to leave so easily, Yang Hongwu is unwilling. He also saw that the great honor of life and death in front of him was very afraid of himself. He seemed to see some of his origins. I''m afraid there was no way for him. If he entered his spring of life and death to practice, he might still be able to do it. "Why, don''t you like it?" I''m really annoyed to see Yang Hongwu like this. If he can, he really wants to shoot the boy directly in front of him, but he takes too much advantage. If he''s not afraid of the people behind him and the terrible power in his body, the great master of life and death, How is it possible to speak like this to a warrior who dominates the realm? Martial artists who only dominate the realm are not qualified to talk to the strong at the level of cosmic hegemony, even if their talents are excellent. Chapter 2208 "Elder, I have an unkind request. I hope you can promise me." Yang Hongwu looked at the great respect of life and death and said. "Since it''s an unkind invitation, don''t say it. Get out quickly. Otherwise, I''ll be rude." the great master of life and death doesn''t have any good feelings for Yang Hongwu. If he can''t do it, he really wants to kill Yang Hongwu. Now, this little bastard dares to negotiate terms with himself. He doesn''t know how to live or die. "Master, I can''t let him go. Most of the origin of my life and death pupil has fallen on him. I can''t let him go like this." at this time, life and death pupil Zun opened his mouth. "You waste." the great master of life and death was very angry when he heard the words of the pupil of life and death. This boy is really a waste. He has hardly made any progress for so many years. He didn''t find what he left for him. He even dared not leave the foreign boundary. He has been hiding all the time. However, once he came out, he exposed himself. There is no more waste. It''s useless. If it wasn''t for his pupil of life and death, how could he accept such a disciple? Look at him and you''re angry. "Master, i..." at the moment, life and death Tong Zun is also a little confused. He never thought that his master, the great master of life and death, would treat himself like this. He is really wronged. However, he didn''t dare to refute. He knew his master''s temper very well. If he said a few more words, I''m afraid he would be beaten again. It''s possible to kill himself. The temper of the great master of life and death is really terrible. In particular, under such circumstances, the great honor of life and death has the most eccentric temper. In fact, the great master of life and death at this time is really very angry. He is now in a dilemma. Originally, if according to his plan, he swallowed up these strong men who entered the level of cosmic hegemony from the extraterritorial world and the nothingness world, he could greatly improve his strength, seize part of the origin of the pupil of life and death, and integrate it into his origin of life and death, so as to completely restore his origin, but now, All this is impossible, because most of the origin of life and death Tong Zun has been extracted and integrated into Yang Hongwu''s body, but he can''t be extracted from his body at all. There is no way to him. There are two reasons. One is that guhuang Da Zun is still in the territory of guhuang Da Zun after all. He is under the protection of guhuang Da Zun. His strength has not been restored. Compared with guhuang Da Zun, his strength is far from that. Second, the boy who seems to dominate the realm should be the reincarnation of a great power, There is a very strong and domineering force in his body, which should be feared even at his peak. Therefore, it''s not that he doesn''t want to do it or doesn''t want to do it, but that he can''t do it at all. Once he does it to Yang Hongwu, he may face a devastating blow. Maybe everything he has now will turn into water and become the source of strength for the master to improve his accomplishments. Therefore, for Yang Hongwu, although he wanted to cut him thousands of times, however, he had no way and was powerless. As a strong man at the level of cosmic overlord, he has no way to a martial artist who dominates the realm, which makes him feel that he is really oppressed. However, he still frowned when he looked at the pupil of life and death. After all, this boy is the key to his recovery. Although most of the origin of his pupil of life and death has been extracted by Yang Hongwu, and the rest is only a small part, but it is not impossible to recover, it just needs enough resources and time. At least, it''s much faster to restore the origin of his own life and death than he now directly devours the origin of refining, that part of the pupil of life and death. Therefore, the pupil of life and death can''t die now. He sighed in his heart and scolded the waste, but he still threw out a mass of energy and flew towards Shengsheng tongzun. After this mass of energy was integrated into Shengsheng tongzun''s body, most of his injury recovered immediately. However, although his injury recovered a lot, his origin could not be recovered in a moment and a half. If you want to recover this part of the origin, you don''t know when to go. This is also very helpless for life and death Tong Zun. He looked at Yang Hongwu, his eyes full of resentment. However, he didn''t dare to do it easily. After all, he was not a fool. Since his master was very afraid of the boy in front of him, he didn''t dare to do it easily. If he did it to him now, I''m afraid he would suffer. However, he was very curious about the origin of this boy, even his teacher was so afraid. It seems that he was right not to rush to do it at the beginning. If he did it directly to the boy, it is still a question whether he can live now. "Thank you, master." since his injury recovered a lot, he still benefited from the master Gu Huang Da Zun. He quickly stood up and saluted his master Gu Huang Da Zun. At the moment, he knows the importance of a strong supporter. Although he once doubted his teacher''s respect, there may be some special reasons for his purpose, or he still has something to use for him, at least, so far, his strength is still too weak. When he did not gain enough strength, he had no choice and no possibility of resistance. This is the sadness of the weak. Weakness is the original sin. The strong is the truth. Although he knows this very well, it is too difficult to become strong enough to ignore all rules and obstacles. Even his master, a strong man at the level of cosmic overlord, could not do so. At this time, Yang Hongwu looked at the two great masters and disciples of life and death. For Yang Hongwu, the present pupil of life and death is not afraid. If he dares to do it, he can even extract the source of the last pupil of life and death with the help of the power of the eyes of the common people. In that way, even if there is no greater improvement to his eyes of the common people, but, After all, there are some benefits. For Yang Hongwu, it is not too difficult to do this, but it takes some time and a small price. The only person he fears is the great respect for life and death in front of him. This is the real strong man. Even if he doesn''t recover, his strength is very terrible. Chapter 2209 If the great master of life and death really wants to fight with himself and not deal with himself, Yang Hongwu really doesn''t have enough assurance to compete with the great master of life and death. After all, this is a strong man at the level of cosmic hegemony. At that time, he can''t say he needs to give up some things. Of course, if we let him leave here now, Yang Hongwu is really unwilling. After all, he hasn''t got what he wants. If he leaves like this, he is really unwilling. "Senior, I want to use the spring of life and death to refine my body. It''s just a small matter for senior. Moreover, I won''t let senior suffer. I''m willing to pay some price in exchange with senior." Yang Hongwu said looking at the great master of life and death. Since we can''t fight with the great master of life and death, we can only talk about the conditions. If we can solve the problem without doing it, it''s naturally better. We just have to pay some price. Of course, if the great master of life and death chooses to exchange things, or if the price he has to pay is too high, it''s completely unnecessary. "Really?" the great master of life and death looked at Yang Hongwu. As a strong man at the level of cosmic overlord, although his cultivation has not been restored, he still knew very well that Yang Hongwu''s foundation has been powerful to an extremely terrible level. No one can have such a terrible foundation in dominating the realm. Therefore, it is very difficult for him to break through. As for refining the flesh, he also knows very well, because Yang Hongwu''s foundation is too strong. If the flesh is not strong enough, he can''t bear such a powerful force. Therefore, if he wants to continue to improve and improve his cultivation level, he must break the limit of the flesh and make his flesh stronger, especially, If he wants to break through to the level of cosmic hegemony, the physical body must reach an incredible level. It is too difficult for such a person to break through to the cosmic overlord, but it is not impossible. If he can really break through to the cosmic overlord, it is definitely the invincible existence and invincible overlord in the cosmic overlord level. If in the past, he would never want to see such a powerful genius grow up, especially an invincible overlord. This is a great threat to him. After all, no one wants to see the existence of a much stronger overlord than himself. However, now, the great master of life and death has changed such an idea. Soon, in this endless void, in this countless thousands of universes, there will be a real great world dispute. Countless strong people will rise, and among these countless strong people, I don''t know how many terrible beings were born. There may even exist beyond the level of cosmic hegemony. However, his accomplishments have not been recovered yet. It takes too long to really recover. Even with the origin of the pupil of life and death, it is still too difficult for him to really recover his peak. It is not a thing overnight. Another, his enemies are really many. The guy just now is one of his many dead enemies, Hongye Dazun. Among his many enemies, Hongye Da Zun''s cultivation is only in the middle, not the strongest at all. He has found his position and will certainly find it here. It is impossible for Gu Huang Da Zun to compete with such powerful cosmic overlords because of himself. It is impossible for him to offend such a strong person. If he were himself, he would not do that. After all, his relationship with Gu Huang Da Zun is just mutual use. In addition, in front of this boy, his luck is really terrible. The powerful and domineering power in his body is not what he is willing to touch. If he really stimulates that power, his world will really collapse. At that time, he will never return to the peak. However, if you promise this boy to help him refine his body, I''m afraid it will consume a lot. Even the origin of his life and death spring may be plundered by this boy, which is also a huge problem. However, if you don''t agree, the boy doesn''t seem to have the idea of leaving. Now he can''t forcibly send the boy away. There is a special force on the boy. This force is too special and strange, which makes him more afraid. "Naturally, what do you need? As long as I can take it out." Yang Hongwu looked at the great respect of life and death and said. "Is it difficult to say what I need?" said the great master of life and death. "With your current cultivation, you have nothing worth peeping at. I want you to promise me a condition." Yang Hongwu was very surprised. He thought that the great master of life and death would speak to the lion greatly. Yang Hongwu was even ready to bleed. However, unexpectedly, the great master of life and death put forward such a request and promised him a condition. But in fact, for Yang Hongwu, this is the most embarrassing. Who knows what conditions the great master of life and death will put forward. This is not to talk about conditions with ordinary people. In the face of cosmic hegemonic figures such as the great master of life and death, once the conditions are set, it is almost impossible to change. Once the contract is violated, the consequences will be very serious. "Elder, if I can do it, I will not refuse," said Yang Hongwu. However, the pupil of life and death on the side was very excited at the beginning when he heard Yang Hongwu''s words. He wanted his master to come over the origin of his pupil of life and death. However, he did not speak after all. He knew very well that if he dared to interrupt at this time, he would come to no good end. If it''s normal, just a cultivator who dominates the realm is not qualified to talk to his master of life and death. At present, this boy can actually talk to his master about conditions. How powerful is his origin? At the moment, Yang Hongwu is more and more mysterious and powerful in the eyes of life and death Tong Zun. Maybe it''s not a bad thing that a part of his pupil of life and death was taken away by Yang Hongwu? If Yang Hongwu is really so powerful, he owes his own cause and effect, which will be of great help to him in the future. If Yang Hongwu can become a cosmic overlord and a very powerful cosmic overlord, he will eventually return his cause and effect. At that time, I may have a great turning point. Chapter 2210 "My condition is also very simple. I only need one tenth of your future luck." at this time, the great master of life and death said. Hearing this, Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. It''s really not simple. Qi luck is ethereal. However, sometimes, if you promise, it may not be a good thing. Moreover, it is still one tenth of the luck in the future. This kind of thing can''t be easily promised. If you change to other things, Yang Hongwu may not think too much. However, Yang Hongwu has to seriously consider this luck. After all, this thing is very mysterious. In addition, when cultivation reaches a certain level, Qi luck is particularly important. In addition, when Yang Hongwu heard such a condition put forward by the great respect for life and death, Yang Hongwu felt uneasy. Therefore, this is not a good thing. It is absolutely disadvantageous to himself. Yang Hongwu fully believes in his feelings. This means that one''s own luck cannot be exchanged. Perhaps, if you lose this part of your luck, you may lose more opportunities. If you don''t exchange, you may not have no way to harden your flesh again and make your flesh a higher level. Moreover, even if you don''t agree to exchange, is there no other way to get the opportunity to refine the flesh from the great master of life and death? This fountain of life and death, I am determined to get it. If the great master of life and death doesn''t want to, he can''t say it. He has to calculate it himself. Thinking of this, the cold light in Yang Hongwu''s eyes flickered. Yang Hongwu doesn''t have much affection for this great respect of life and death. He knows very well that this great respect of life and death has killed himself. If it weren''t for some special reasons, I''m afraid this great respect for life and death would have done it to himself. Therefore, at present, since the great master of life and death has put forward such a request, Yang Hongwu can''t agree at all. If you do it, life and death are unknown. In fact, this great respect for life and death is not so terrible. He also has enemies, powerful enemies. Today''s great respect for life and death is not at the peak. Now, it is still under the protection of ancient famine, but Yang Hongwu, Liu Yu''s master, doesn''t think this ancient famine, He will let the great respect of life and death deal with him regardless. Moreover, he still has a card. The power of his previous life is very powerful. How can he say that he is also a supreme strong man, at least, a strong man at the level of the overlord of the universe? How can the power left be so simple? That is, you are not against the great master of life and death. Is there always no problem to escape? After all, their incarnation, in fact, is still outside? Once you encounter any problem, you can change the secret method of Sanqing, convert the Buddha and avatar, and escape. There is absolutely no problem. Yang Hongwu is very confident about this. "Why, boy, don''t you want to?" the great master of life and death seemed unwilling to see Yang Hongwu''s expression. He was immediately unhappy. His face sank and looked at Yang Hongwu. "If you don''t want to, get out of here." "Senior, is there no room?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and looked at the great master of life and death. He was also very clear. At this time, the great master of life and death seemed to have reached the limit of patience. After all, it would be like this for anyone. You know, the great master of life and death is a strong man at the level of the dominant universe, and now he is just a small cultivator who dominates the realm, Compared with the great master of life and death, such a terrible strong man, he is just like an ant. He can die by blowing his breath. However, his mole ant is special and not so easy to be crushed to death. It is precisely because of this that the great respect of life and death is so scrupulous. The great master of life and death, who wants his own luck, may know something. For any cosmic overlord, what does one tenth of his luck mean, which is very terrible and terrible. This is more terrible than losing one tenth of your accomplishments. If you lose your accomplishments, you can practice again. However, once you lose your Qi, it will cause a series of changes and a series of chain reactions. At that time, I''m afraid it will be far from simple to lose some gas luck. Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have not reached that level, and his Qi luck is only vague. In fact, cultivation has reached the level of cosmic hegemony, and Qi transportation is really very important. If one side of the universe is strong enough, then countless talented strong people may be born in this side of the universe, making this side of the universe more and more powerful. In the endless void, this countless universe is in a very special void. This void seems endless. No one knows what the end of the void is. However, if the strong in the universe, or the controller of the universe, or the overlord of the universe, is strong enough, his universe will continue to grow and become more powerful, and his strength will continue to improve. However, if the air is lost, he may encounter terrible enemies. After all, in this endless void, there are not only cosmic overlords, but also other terrible creatures. These creatures have no universe, but only killing and destruction. Those are the legendary killers and destroyers. Of course, it''s far more than that. It''s just that these two creatures are particularly famous. "Do you still want to negotiate terms with me?" the great respect of life and death said coldly, "all I want is this. There is no other possibility. If you don''t want to, I''ll send you away." "Elder, I''m here to refine my flesh. If I don''t achieve it, I won''t leave. I''m afraid I can''t send me away." Yang Hongwu said coldly. The spring of life and death is a must. If you can''t even deal with this great loss of strength, how can you deal with those more powerful enemies? Yang Hongwu didn''t dare to imagine how terrible and powerful his future enemy was. However, one thing is absolutely certain, that is, his enemy will never be weaker than the great respect of life and death, and it is much more terrible than the great respect of life and death whose cultivation is far from recovering. Moreover, his enemy is far more than a simple one. Therefore, we must work hard and try our best to improve our cultivation. Even the great master of life and death is not afraid. There are too many enemies, and they are all so powerful. Therefore, there is nothing more than a great respect for life and death. After all, there is no worry about more lice, no more than one great respect for life and death, and no less. "Boy, are you threatening me?" the great master of life and death was furious. He was the overlord of the universe. He was threatened by a mole ant who only dominated the realm. If he said it, he would be ashamed. Chapter 2211 "Threaten." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "The elder laughed. How dare I threaten the elder?" Yang Hongwu is not stupid enough to threaten a strong man at the level of cosmic overlord. Of course, when things come to this point, even if it is not a threat, it is not far away. After all, I need the help of the spring of life and death. At present, the great master of life and death will not let the spring of birth and death come. In this way, I''m afraid I have a contest with the great master of life and death in front of me. "Boy, you have a big voice and only dominate the realm. I don''t know where you have the courage to be so presumptuous in front of me. Do you know that you are facing a strong man at the level of cosmic hegemony?" the great respect of life and death is very angry. This bastard said he didn''t dare to threaten, but the tone in his words was obviously threatening, The threat is too strong. This makes the great master of life and death want to kill him directly. However, the great master of life and death did not dare, because he did not dare to take risks. The great master of life and death is not an ordinary person. At least he is also a strong man at the level of cosmic hegemony. He knows very well that at the moment, he can''t kill this boy with all his strength. He can''t just fight to death. At that time, he will steal chickens without eroding rice, which is very disadvantageous to him. At their level of cultivation, they already have the perception of pursuing good fortune and avoiding bad fortune. However, sometimes, when they know that the crisis is coming, they can''t avoid it, but now it can be completely avoided. Therefore, he will bear Yang Hongwu again and again. As a cosmic overlord, he is very oppressed in such a situation, but he also has no way. The pupil of life and death on the side looked at his master''s forbearance to Yang Hongwu. He couldn''t help it. He wanted to do it directly. If he were himself, it would be intolerable for a strong man at the level of the hegemon of the universe to have such scruples about a warrior who dominates the realm. Of course, the pupil of life and death is respected by Yang Hongwu. He is even more envious. The cultivation that only dominates the realm makes a strong man at the level of cosmic overlord helpless to him, and even dare not do anything to him. This is unbelievable. If it were him, he would have been killed tens of thousands of times if he dared to provoke a strong man at the level of cosmic overlord. "The overlord of the universe is indeed very powerful, which I naturally know. There is no doubt that the elder is a strong man at the level of the overlord of the universe. I have no doubt about it." Yang Hongwu looked at the great respect of life and death and said, "But I''m afraid you haven''t recovered your accomplishments yet, elder. Besides, this place is not in the elder''s territory. Now, elder, it''s just dependent on others." Yang Hongwu said this, which can be described as killing his heart. Sure enough, as soon as the great master of life and death heard what Yang Hongwu said, the whole person was angry. A terrible smell broke out on him. The whole space seemed to be destroyed. It can be seen that at this moment, the great master of life and death was so angry and angry. Even before, he didn''t have such anger and anger in the face of the great master of red leaves. Yang Hongwu has completely angered him. "Boy, you''re looking for death. In that case, I''ll help you." The great master of life and death snorted coldly and grasped it with a big hand, and the terrible breath broke out. This big hand has been in front of Yang Hongwu in an instant. Such strength has locked Yang Hongwu and made Yang Hongwu unable to resist at all. In front of such a great power, he only dominates the cultivation realm of the realm, even if he can resist the Taoist monarch and even the strong ones of Taoist Zun, he is still far away Not enough. His strength, not to mention in the face of the overlord of the universe, is still not enough, even far from enough. At present, although this great master of life and death is a cosmic overlord whose cultivation is far from returning to the peak, even so, his strength can not be countered by the master of the road. The strength gap is too big. It''s not at the same level at all. A cosmic overlord can easily kill a strong man at the top of the road, even if his cultivation is less than 1% or even 1 / 1000 of his peak. Therefore, there is no way to resist the angry blow of the great master of life and death. Even the big hand of the great master of life and death seems to be very slow, but Yang Hongwu can''t avoid it, because at this moment, the great master of life and death has blocked time and space. The power of the law of terror has completely destroyed the space and time around Yang Hongwu It''s blocked. At that level of cultivation, it doesn''t need too many secret magic powers to deal with martial artists like Yang Hongwu. It''s enough to rely solely on their own strength. Just when Yang Hongwu could only watch the big hand grasp him, a voice appeared. With the sound, a light blocked the attack of the big hand. Yang hongwudu was ready to activate the power in his body. Unexpectedly, someone stopped the terrible attack at this time. "Stop." of course, Yang Hongwu remembers this voice clearly. It''s no one else. It''s the voice of Liu Yu''s master and Gu Huang Da Zun. "Do you want to die? Even if you want to die, don''t be here, it will destroy my universe." "Gu Huang Da Zun, it''s not that I have to do it. It''s this little beast. It''s really irritating. It''s not that I don''t give you face." seeing Gu Huang Da Zun stop, at the moment, life and death Da Zun also took a deep breath in his heart. If this blow really hit Yang Hongwu, I don''t know what consequences it will lead to? The power on this boy is really terrible and terrible. His strength has not recovered now. If he is really against that terrible power, I''m afraid it''s not certain who lives or dies. Moreover, he has a strong feeling. If it''s true, he is more likely to die. This is what he fears most. At the moment, the appearance of guhuang Da Zun blocked his blow, which made life and death Da Zun breathe a sigh of relief. "Forget it, this thing..." at this time, Gu Huang Da Zun is also very difficult. Compared with him, Da Zun of life and death is also a strong man at the level of cosmic hegemony. Although his peak is no longer, his strength is also very strong. Moreover, once he can recover, he will have another helper. After all, the people who once killed Da Zun of life and death, in fact, Now he is also the enemy of his ancient wasteland great Reverend. If the great Reverend of life and death can recover, he can share a lot of pressure for him. Chapter 2212 "You take this boy and leave here quickly. I don''t want to see him again." at this time, the great master of life and death was really angry. He was annoyed at the bottom of his heart when he looked at Yang Hongwu. If he continued to be here, I''m afraid he would hate to do it. It''s difficult to control his anger. This makes the great respect of life and death very frightened. At least he is also a cosmic overlord. He is so unstable in front of a junior who dominates the realm. This boy is really not simple. Gu Huang Da Zun looked at Yang Hongwu and life and death Da Zun. He smiled bitterly. He understood that Yang Hongwu at this time was probably reluctant to leave. Gu Huang Da Zun also understood what he wanted. However, how could life and death Da Zun easily let Yang Hongwu enter the spring of life and death to refine his flesh? You know, Yang Hongwu is not an ordinary person. It takes too much energy to quench his body. It is indeed the best way to quench his body in the spring of life and death. However, in that case, the spring of life and death, I''m afraid, will be extracted by Yang Hongwu. This is very fatal to the great master of life and death. No one is willing to use their own source of life to help others practice. Even their close relatives can''t do so. Moreover, Yang Hongwu and the great master of life and death can also be said to be enemies and true enemies. It''s unrealistic to respect life and death. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t want to leave like this. Looking at his expression, it seemed that he would never stop until he reached his goal. As a matter of fact, Yang Hongwu''s potential is even greater for Gu Huang Da Zun. However, it will take some time for Yang Hongwu to grow up. Comparatively speaking, life and death Da Zun is different. His potential and future strength are far less than Yang Hongwu. However, life and death Da Zun''s current strength is much stronger than Yang Hongwu, As long as the great master of life and death has enough resources, he can recover to the peak in a very short time, but Yang Hongwu can''t. Therefore, this is a very tangled problem, but after hesitation, Gu Huang Da Zun has made a choice. Although Yang Hongwu''s strength is not enough now, if he is allowed to fight against the last cosmic overlord, he may not have no chance of winning. If Yang Hongwu can improve his strength and make him reach the realm of the king, even if he can''t fight against a cosmic overlord, he can delay enough time, or even, Let it hurt. However, the great master of life and death can''t do this now. With scruples and fear, the great master of life and death has lost the previous momentum and the state of mind that is not afraid of life and death, because the great master of life and death has died once, and now he is making a comeback. "Senior." Yang Hongwu looked at Gu Huang Da Zun. If Gu Huang Da Zun wanted to do it, he really didn''t have any way. If a life and death Da Zun, Yang Hongwu could compete with it with the power in his body. Plus an Gu Huang Da Zun, he absolutely didn''t have any chance. "You don''t have to say, I know." at this time, Gu Huang Da Zun''s mind was toward Yang Hongwu. Now that he has made a choice, he will help Yang Hongwu. Once he opens his mouth, it is really impossible for the great master of life and death to refuse, because in his universe, the great master of life and death has no way to compete with it. If the great master of life and death really does it, it may cause some trouble to the great master of ancient wilderness, but the great master of life and death, It is absolutely impossible to live. At this point, Gu Huang Da Zun is confident enough. Similarly, the great master of life and death knows this very well at the moment. His heart is very bitter. If it was before, he still has enough cards to compete with the great master of ancient famine. After all, the great master of ancient famine can''t spend such a huge price and hurt both his defeats. But now the variable is Yang Hongwu. His cultivation seems to be insufficient. He just dominates the realm. However, the power in his body is really terrible. Moreover, the most critical point is that the boy''s means are very strange. In addition to that force, there are things he fears, which can restrain his existence. If Gu Huang Da Zun made use of Yang Hongwu''s power, the card of life and death Da Zun would be nothing. At that time, I''m afraid it would be impossible to lose both with Gu Huang Da Zun. He is very reluctant, but if Gu Huang Da Zun really opens his mouth to help Yang Hongwu, he really has no possibility to refuse. The only thing he can do is to obtain sufficient compensation from Gu Huang Da Zun. Thinking of this, the great master of life and death was very oppressed, but there was no way. "Gu Huang Da Zun, have you made a decision? Do you really want to do that?" life and death Da Zun looked at Yang Hongwu. He had seen the thoughts in Gu Huang Da Zun''s heart, so he spoke directly. "Life and death, you should understand the importance of this boy to me." Gu Huang Da Zun shook his head. "My strength alone is too weak, plus you are not enough, and the variables in the future are too large. I need a stronger helper, a strong person who can surpass you and me, otherwise, we can''t deal with that huge disaster." "Well, since you have made a decision, I don''t insist. However, let me promise his conditions. Yes, I don''t need one tenth of his luck. I want to kill the holy bone of Sichuan." the great master of life and death looked at Yang Hongwu, then looked at the great master of ancient wilderness and said. Gu Huang Da Zun frowned when he heard the speech. Although he made an estimate that he would pay a certain price, he still didn''t expect that what life and death Da Zun wanted was the holy bone of the dead river. The holy bone of Wuchuan is a useless thing for ordinary people, but it is very useful for the strong at the level of cosmic overlord. The holy bone of Wuchuan is a spinal bone of the ancient cosmic overlord, the spine of a cosmic overlord. In fact, it is nothing. If it is only the spine of an ordinary cosmic overlord, It is useful to other cosmic overlords, but it is not of great use. On the contrary, it is very useful to some great road worshippers, which can help them understand the cosmic road. However, the holy bone of Wuchuan is different, because the great statue of Wuchuan is very different. The avenue he understands is a fatal threat to the cultivators under the cosmic overlord. His strength is less than the level of the cosmic overlord. If he dares to understand the holy bone of Wuchuan, he is looking for death. However, for the overlord of the universe, the road contained in the holy bone of Yuchuan is very terrible and terrible. If you can understand it, you can definitely become an invincible overlord. Chapter 2213 As a matter of fact, for Gu Huang Da Zun, although he has such a section of the holy bone of the dead River, it is impossible to understand the road of the dead river. Where is the road of the dead River Da Zun so easy to understand? It is rumored that the invincible dead River Da Zun actually did not die at all, so he left the bone, It was also done on purpose. However, even if we can''t understand the cosmic road from this section of the holy bone of the dead River, we can find some inheritance of the great statue of the dead river. Suichuan university is an invincible overlord. The inheritance of such a strong man is naturally what everyone wants, including the strong man at the level of cosmic overlord. Any cosmic overlord wants to be an invincible overlord. Even, it is rumored that the dead Sichuan University is not dead, but beyond the level of cosmic overlord and into a higher realm. Therefore, everything of the dead Kawa Da Zun is very precious and is the object of all cosmic overlords. For this section of the dead Sichuan holy bone in his hand, guhuang Da Zun certainly spent a lot of money to get it. Moreover, he has studied it for a long time, but he didn''t get anything from it after all. Speaking of it, it''s like chicken ribs. However, he was reluctant to let him take it out to others. This time, the great statue of life and death proposed to exchange the holy bone of the dead river for Yang Hongwu''s opportunity to enter the spring of life and death for cultivation and refine the flesh. Gu Huang hesitated for a moment and finally agreed. Among the holy bones of dead Sichuan, the inheritance of dead Sichuan University is only an ethereal thing after all. Moreover, even if we find the inheritance place of dead Sichuan University, we may not be able to obtain inheritance. Any strong man at the level of cosmic overlord can''t pass on his own to other cosmic overlords, but to the people he wants to wait for. Therefore, how can their inheritance be captured by others? Timely is lucky to win the inheritance, but also to pay a huge price. It is precisely because of this that the great ancient wasteland was willing to let out the dead Sichuan holy bone. "Yes, if you want to kill the holy bone of Sichuan, I can give it to you." Gu Huang looked at the great respect of life and death and said, "however, you must not restrict Yang Hongwu when he quenched his flesh." "Of course not." when the great master of life and death saw that the great master of ancient wilderness agreed, a smile arose from the corners of his mouth. For him, the spring of life and death is indeed his origin. However, Yang Hongwu is just a cultivator who dominates the realm. The realm of cultivation is still too low, and how can his spring of life and death be so easy to refine? He can enter it to refine the flesh. Even if he doesn''t restrict him, he may not be able to really refine the origin of the spring of life and death. He doesn''t do it himself. However, the spring of life and death is not a dead thing. He has his own consciousness. Even without his own active control, it is impossible for people to swallow the origin of the spring of life and death and fight back. If he didn''t seize the opportunity, or even was swallowed up by the spring of life and death, it''s no wonder. To take a step back, even if a part of the origin of the spring of life and death is refined and swallowed by the boy, as long as he can refine the holy bone of the dead River, it will be enough to supplement the lost origin. He even has the opportunity to inherit the great honor of the dead River and understand his cosmic road. As long as we can understand the road in the holy bone of the dead River, it is definitely worth a little loss of origin. Their own origin can be restored, but the cosmic avenue of the dead Sichuan University is absolutely something that can be met but not sought. If you can understand, your strength will be greatly improved, and even directly become an invincible overlord. Therefore, the great master of life and death is not worried at all now. However, now, he still needs the protection of Gu Huang Da Zun. After all, he doesn''t have enough strength, and his strength has not been restored. He can''t resist his former enemies. If you lose the protection of the great ancient wasteland, you can''t protect yourself, let alone make a comeback. Therefore, at present, he can''t fall out with Gu Huang Da Zun. He must rely on his strength to have the opportunity to recover his cultivation and rise again. Therefore, since Gu Huang Da Zun wants to protect Yang Hongwu and help him improve his cultivation, he won''t be so stupid. He''s still targeting him at this time, not to mention, I''m afraid the background of Yang Hongwu is very amazing, that is, he feels the domineering and terrible power in Yang Hongwu. That''s definitely a terrible strong man. I just don''t know whether this is the strength left by the people behind him to protect him or his own strength. If it was his own power, it would be terrible. He must be an invincible overlord. If you really stimulate his strength, you will definitely be dead. Thinking of this, the great master of life and death was relieved and stopped arguing with Yang Hongwu, even if he seized his opportunity and disrupted his calculations. "Yang Hongwu, go to the spring of life and death." at this time, Gu Huang Da Zun said to Yang Hongwu. Although Yang Hongwu can''t hear the transaction between guhuang Da Zun and life and death Da Zun, it can be imagined that guhuang Da Zun won the opportunity to enter the spring of life and death to refine his flesh. He must have paid some price. Although he doesn''t know what the price is, it''s definitely not simple. No matter what guhuang Da Zun thinks of himself, at least, Now he is kind to himself, and so was he before. If it were not for guhuang Da Zun, he would certainly lose a lot. Anyway, Yang Hongwu accepted the favor and gave it back to him in the future. Moreover, Gu Huang Da Zun or Liu Yu''s master is also a favor and kindness. Therefore, Yang Hongwu still owes a lot to Gu Huang Da Zun. "Thank you, master." Yang Hongwu said. "Don''t do that. For me, it''s just a small matter. You are also the person Liu Yu values and I value. I hope you can work hard to reach that height as soon as possible. Your opponent in the future is not weak." Gu Huang Da Zun patted Yang Hongwu on the shoulder and said. Yang Hongwu nodded and flew directly to the spring of life and death. At this time, the spring of life and death opened and Yang Hongwu entered it smoothly. "Life and death are determined in the spring of life and death. If you can''t bear the impact of the spring of life and death and can''t get transformation, you will die in it. You should know this." at this time, the great master of life and death said, "Although I am the master of the spring of life and death, if you can''t resist it, I can''t save you. That is, the ancient wasteland great master can''t save you. You should understand this." "Thank you for reminding me." "Boy, take care of yourself." Chapter 2214 "Thank you for reminding me. I know what you know." Yang Hongwu has entered the spring of life and death, but he is only close to the edge. He has already felt the terrible power of the spring of life and death. The power of life and death begins to erode his flesh. He should talk about his own power, extract it and integrate it into the spring of life and death. I have to admit that this spring of life and death is really overbearing. If it is an ordinary person, it is difficult to resist it for too long. Yang Hongwu clearly feels that the power of this spring of life and death is becoming more and more overbearing and terrifying. However, there are some advantages in this way. It is not that you will face the greatest impact as soon as you enter the spring of life and death. Step by step, it will benefit you more. If there is a sudden force impact that you can''t bear, it will take you a while to adapt. If you don''t do well, your body can''t bear it, and you may collapse directly. However, in any case, Yang Hongwu is not careless at all. After all, it is very critical for him. It depends on this time whether his flesh can be greatly improved and whether his strength can make a qualitative leap. Therefore, when Yang Hongwu felt the impact of the power of life and death, he began to run the nine day dragon formula crazily and run the immortal dragon body to quench his flesh body crazily. Of course, this is not Yang Hongwu''s biggest card. Yang Hongwu has not started to operate the swallowing oven, nor the life and death millstone he has cultivated. Although I have understood the life and death millstone of the great master of life and death, there is still a big difference and a big gap between the life and death millstone of the great master of life and death. At this time, the great master of life and death is watching here. Of course, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to be exposed like this. Although the great master of life and death should know that he has understood the secret magic power similar to the great millstone of life and death, he certainly doesn''t know that the magic power he realized according to his yin-yang millstone is not as powerful as the great millstone of life and death, although there is some gap between the great master of life and death and the great millstone of life and death. The power of life and death constantly washes his body. Yang Hongwu feels that his body is already unable to bear the increasing power of the spring of life and death. It is precisely because of this that Yang Hongwu knows that his body has reached the limit. If he can break this extreme shackle, his body can go to a higher level. Once one''s body becomes stronger, one''s accomplishments can go to a higher level. At this time, Yang Hongwu knew that his physical body had a great relationship with his cultivation realm. It turned out that Yang Hongwu thought his physical body was too strong and his foundation was too thick, which made it difficult to improve his cultivation. Even later, every improvement of cultivation realm was a huge problem. But now, Yang Hongwu knows that his idea was completely wrong before. The stronger the body is, the thicker the foundation is. Although it is very difficult to cultivate at the beginning and the speed of cultivation is very slow, the later the strength is, the easier it is to improve the cultivation realm. This is like building a building. If the foundation of the building is better and more reliable, then the higher the building can be built, and there will be no accidents. If the foundation of the building is not strong enough, then if the floor is built too high, it is easy to collapse. That''s the truth. The stronger the foundation at the bottom, the easier it will be when it comes to the superstructure. Don''t worry. Of course, it''s not too late for Yang Hongwu to understand this truth. In fact, Yang Hongwu has been madly refining his body. His body has reached a limit that ordinary people can''t reach. It can be said that under the same realm, no one''s flesh is more powerful than his own flesh. Even in the same realm, no one is his opponent. Yang Hongwu is absolutely confident in his cultivation. However, if the other party''s cultivation level is better than himself, Yang Hongwu is not fully sure. After all, in this endless void, there are countless universes. No one knows how many geniuses and monsters there are in these countless universes. He may not be the most powerful one. Although Yang Hongwu has extremely strong self-confidence, sometimes it may not be a good thing to be too confident. There must be a bottom line. Yang Hongwu will not be overconfident, because overconfidence is arrogance. People who are arrogant all the time will come to no good end. At this time, Yang Hongwu is dedicated to refining the power in the spring of life and death. Originally, Yang Hongwu refined a wisp of life and death power and integrated it into his own yin-yang grinding plate. In addition, he refined part of the life and death spirit jade. At this time, with the power of the spring of life and death, Yang Hongwu slowly refined the life and death spirit jade completely, turned the life and death spirit jade into a magic power and integrated it into his own life and death grinding plate. "This boy, there''s still hiding. It''s good." at this time, Gu Huang Da Zun saw all this. Although there was a little accident, it was expected. If Yang Hongwu really didn''t have any cards and abilities, it wouldn''t be the reincarnation of that statue. Seeing this, Gu Huang Da Zun of course has to cover up for Yang Hongwu. The spirit jade of life and death has been refined by him and turned into a magic power, which has become a more powerful magic power. It is so similar to the life and death grinding plate of life and death Da Zun. This is simply a weakened version of the life and death grinding plate. Even, the potential of this life and death grinding plate is stronger than the life and death grinding plate of life and death Da Zun. If the great master of life and death knows this, I''m afraid he won''t give up. It is precisely because of this that Gu Huang Da Zun will cover up for Yang Hongwu. Without the help of Gu Huang Da Zun, Yang Hongwu''s magic power will certainly be exposed in front of the great master of life and death. After all, this is in the spring of life and death of the great master of life and death. At the moment, although the great master of life and death is studying the holy bone of the dead River, he has not completely abandoned his observation of Yang Hongwu. You know, Yang Hongwu is in his spring of life and death. Although he doesn''t care much on the surface, he still worries about Yang Hongwu. After all, Yang Hongwu is not an ordinary person, and Gu Huang Da Zun pays such a huge price for Yang Hongwu. Therefore, it''s impossible for him to be a little defensive. In case Yang Hongwu really empties his spring of life and death, That''s too much for him. Chapter 2215 Although the spring of life and death is the foundation of his noumenon and is completely under his control, it doesn''t mean that accidents can''t happen. Yang Hongwu is still too variable. Even the great respect of life and death can''t see through Yang Hongwu''s situation. It can even be said that he can''t see through Yang Hongwu''s future. Therefore, for the great honor of life and death, although the risk probability is very small, it does not mean that it is impossible. Once it happens, it''s too late to regret. Therefore, even when refining the holy bones of the dead River, the great master of life and death dare not be careless. After all, this is not a small matter, but a matter of life and death. Seeing that the great master of life and death was so careful, the great master of ancient wilderness was also quite surprised. He didn''t expect that the great master of life and death would be so worried about Yang Hongwu, a small martial artist who dominates the realm. After all, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm is really very low, just a martial artist who dominates the realm, Usually, it will never be regarded by a strong man at the level of cosmic overlord. After all, in the eyes of a cosmic overlord, the martial arts who only dominate the realm are just mole ants, and their fingers can be killed. At this time, Yang Hongwu didn''t expect so much. He was concentrating on refining the power of the spring of life and death. The origin of the spring of life and death was refined by Yang Hongwu bit by bit. At this time, the consciousness of the spring of life and death can''t find Yang Hongwu. However, the spring of life and death doesn''t care. In the consciousness of the spring of life and death, Yang Hongwu is just a martial artist who dominates the realm. There is no threat to it. After all, in its consciousness, the half step of refining by it, and the cultivators at the level of cosmic overlord already don''t know how many, Not to mention the number of martial artists who only dominate the realm, there are countless. Therefore, the spring of life and death is not together at all, but when Yang Hongwu is refining its power at this time, it feels that its power is disappearing a little, but not much is disappearing, so the spring of life and death is not too concerned. When the great master of life and death sends a message to it, there is no problem in its feedback to the great master of life and death. Let it not care. Yang Hongwu has been swallowed and refined by it. After receiving this answer, the great master of life and death actually felt a little surprised and didn''t believe it. However, this is the information fed back to him by the spring of life and death, and he won''t believe it, because he knows that the spring of life and death will never lie. If he can''t believe where life and death go, then he really has no one to trust. The great Reverend of life and death glanced at the great Reverend of ancient wilderness, but he didn''t find anything wrong with the great Reverend of ancient wilderness. According to the truth, if Yang Hongwu really had an accident, he couldn''t know it. This made the great Reverend of life and death more confused. What''s the situation with this boy? Thinking of this, the great master of life and death has an ominous premonition. This feeling is getting stronger and stronger. He didn''t have the mind to refine the holy bone of the dead river. He had to stop. Even, he wanted to directly send his self-consciousness into the spring of life and death to find out. But in this way, guhuang Da Zun would certainly stop him and offend guhuang Da Zun. In that way, he would not only fail, but also lose guhuang Da Zun''s trust, the loss outweighs the gain. Because of this, at this time, although the great master of life and death was very worried, he did not make any action. Only pay attention from time to time, and then concentrate on refining the holy bones of the dead River, thinking that what you are worried about should not happen. But some things are not as people think, and the facts are often completely different from what they think. Yang Hongwu devoured the power of refining the spring of life and death in the spring of life and death, and used the power of the majestic avenue of life and death to harden the flesh. This power of life and death broke Yang Hongwu''s flesh limit, destroyed his powerful flesh, and then repaired, damaged and repaired continuously. In this cycle, the flesh was destroyed and repaired again and again, It''s very painful. Ordinary people can''t bear such pain at all. However, Yang Hongwu knows very well that although it is painful, as long as he can resist such pain, he will be happy with all the pain. Once the limit of the physical body is broken, his physical body can be improved to a higher level and become stronger, his strength can be greatly improved, and he can break the limit of the dominant realm in a very short time, It is not impossible for Yang Hongwu to rush directly into the realm of Tao Jun. if the flesh becomes more powerful and the realm of cultivation can reach the realm of Tao Jun, his combat power is absolutely impossible compared with that before the rain. In the dominant realm, he can compete with the strong ones in the realm of Taoist reverence. If he enters the realm of Taoist monarch, Yang Hongwu will not be afraid of the cultivators at the level of Taoist reverence. Of course, for the enemies he really wants to face, his current strength is still too weak and not strong enough. You know, the enemies he will face in the future are people at the level of cosmic overlord. Therefore, his current cultivation is really far from good, even if his cultivation is not enough. He must raise his cultivation to the most powerful level and the most extreme level in the fastest time, and enter the realm of cosmic hegemony, so that he can protect himself enough and have a little capital. Therefore, when thinking of these, Yang Hongwu must persist even if he suffers great pain. He must persist for himself and his women. With Yang Hongwu''s crazy cultivation, his physical body has become more powerful. The bottleneck of his physical body has been broken. The immortal dragon body has become more and more powerful and scary. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has become more and more powerful with the strength of his physical body. The speed of improvement has become very amazing, which Yang Hongwu never thought of. Of course, at this time, the power swallowed by Yang Hongwu is not just a little, but becomes very terrible. At this time, the spring of life and death has found something wrong and completely found the root of his power loss. At this moment, Yang Hongwu is crazy swallowing his power in the spring of life and death like a huge black hole, The spring of life and death had felt fear, because it was surprised to find that it could not stop all this. It had no way but to ask for help from the great master of life and death. At this time, the great Reverend of life and death got the information of the spring of life and death. He suddenly changed his face, jumped up and rushed towards the spring of life and death. But how can the great Reverend of ancient famine at this time make him achieve his wish? He knows very well that Yang Hongwu at this time is at a critical moment and can never be disturbed. Chapter 2216 It was precisely because he knew that Yang Hongwu could not be disturbed at this time, so at the moment when he saw that the great master of life and death was ready to start, Gu Huang had stopped him. "What? Life and death, don''t you keep your word? You have to fight Yang Hongwu at this time?" Gu Huang said to life and death. "Gu Huang Da Zun, get out of the way!" life and death Da Zun gave Gu Huang Da Zun a cold look and said, "you already know this? Don''t force me." The great master of life and death guessed that this thing was deliberately done by the great master of ancient wasteland in order to calculate himself. Otherwise, he would never be able to hand over the dead Sichuan holy bone so easily. After all, it is a supreme treasure, which may be related to becoming an invincible overlord, and even break through the secret of the overlord of the universe with his understanding. However, Gu Huang Da Zun let him out so easily. Moreover, it still gives Yang Hongwu the opportunity to enter the spring of life and death, rather than to obtain any benefits and benefits for himself, which is very intriguing. It is precisely because of this that Gu Huang Da Zun suspects that Gu Huang Da Zun deliberately calculated to seize his spring of life and death and his origin, Take his Avenue, even everything. How can he stand this? We must stop them. The spring of life and death is very important to him, which can never be lost. Once the fountain of life and death is lost, it means that his own foundation is lost. At that point, even if he really refined the holy bone of dead Sichuan, it doesn''t make much sense, unless he can truly understand the secret of the holy bone of dead Sichuan, obtain the origin of the great master of dead Sichuan in the holy bone of dead Sichuan, and replace it with his own fountain of life and death. In this way, it''s almost the same. However, the possibility is too small. It can even be said that this is an impossible thing. Therefore, the great honor of life and death will be so anxious at this time. Just, what if you''re in a hurry? Gu Huang Da Zun will never let him enter the spring of life and death. Even if it is his own spring of life and death, Gu Huang Da Zun will not let him enter it at this time and let him disturb Yang Hongwu. Even if he threatens him with life and death. After all, he has already made a choice between the great master of life and death and Yang Hongwu. Although the great master of life and death is powerful, in fact, today''s great master of life and death has long lost his previous spirit. It is very difficult for him to recover to the peak. It can even be said that he can''t recover to the peak again. Moreover, the most important thing is that part of his life and death Avenue has been captured by Yang Hongwu in the past, that is, the life and death millstone of the great master of life and death, because although the life and death millstone understood by Yang Hongwu is different from the life and death millstone of the great master of life and death, even in terms of power, there is a huge difference. In fact, the great master of ancient wilderness can see it clearly and thoroughly, The great millstone of life and death realized by Yang Hongwu is not as powerful as the great respect of life and death, but in fact, it has surpassed the great respect of life and death in potential, at the level of cosmic Avenue. It is precisely because of this that Gu Huang Da Zun really made up his mind and completely inclined to Yang Hongwu, even killing Da Zun of life and death. At this point, the great Reverend of life and death saw that he was not a fool at the moment when the great Reverend Gu Huang started. He saw the killing opportunity in the eyes of the great Reverend Gu Huang. It means that if he wants to continue to do it, Gu Huang Da Zun can''t be soft. He will kill himself directly. Knowing this, the great master of life and death was a little desperate, and his heart was full of resentment and hatred towards the great master of ancient famine. Gu Huang Da Zun really gave up such a strong man at the level of cosmic hegemony for the sake of a boy who dominates the realm. If you can pass this level and return to the peak again, you must make Gu Huang Da Zun regret it. "Get out of the way. It''s impossible. You must be trustworthy. This is what you promised. It doesn''t seem appropriate to go back on your word and get fat at this time. I won''t promise," Gu Huang said. "You..." the great master of life and death was really angry, but he didn''t dare to do it. "The great master of ancient wasteland, are you trying to force me to lose and break the net? You''re trying to cut off my foundation and my future, you know?" For the great master of life and death, if he loses the spring of life and death, he will lose his foundation and the possibility of further development. This is a great revenge. The great hatred of life and death is even more than the hatred of parents and the hatred of extermination. For a cultivator, especially for a strong person at their level, family affection is nothing, far less than the future of cultivation. If someone has cut off the road of cultivation, this hatred will really grow. However, at this time, Gu Huang Da Zun still did not give in. Under the threat of life and death Da Zun, he said calmly: "Both lose and catch. Are you qualified now? You are under my protection. Without my protection, you can live until now? I have no intention to you and do my utmost to you. If you really want to fight with me now, who is the person who died? You know in your heart. As for you say that both lose and catch, think for yourself, Is this possible? You can''t do it at all. This is in my universe. If you are in the peak state, you may be able to do it. However, your strength is far from recovering. Now you are a little better than the general half step cosmic overlord. Even the cultivator who has just entered the cosmic overlord is inferior. In my universe, you are not at all There is no qualification to compete with me. I will kill you easily. " "You!" Hearing this, the great honor of life and death was very angry, but he also understood that this was indeed a fact. Although he can die with the great ancient wasteland, it can only cause some trouble to the great ancient wasteland. In fact, it is harmless to the great ancient wasteland. As long as he can refine his residual origin, he can completely supplement his consumption. After all, he was once a strong man at the top of the universe, and he couldn''t understand this better. "Come on, great ancient wasteland, what do you want to do to stop the boy? Take back the dead River holy bone? If so, I can give it back to you." the great master of life and death said with his teeth clenched. Although he was not willing to return the dead River holy bone, it was a last resort. Now, I''m afraid that only the holy bone of the dead River can arouse the interest of the great ancient wasteland. "The holy bone of the dead river is not important to me, and I can clearly tell you that no matter what conditions you put forward, I will not agree." Gu Huang Da Zun said. Chapter 2217 "You..." hearing this, the great Reverend of life and death was very angry. He could see that when the great Reverend Gu Huang handed over the dead Sichuan holy bone to himself, he was actually very reluctant. At this moment, he said that the dead Sichuan holy bone was not important to him, which was just taking himself as a fool. However, at this time, he can''t refute, which makes him very angry. He knows very well that if he really reveals this at this time, it is estimated that he has completely fallen out with guhuang Da Zun. In that way, he really doesn''t die. In this way, he will die. He doesn''t want to die, so he can only bear it. It''s the truth that people have to bow their heads under the eaves. What if the potential is not as strong as people? Although this is very oppressive, it is also a last resort. As a cosmic overlord, when have you been so oppressed? Life and death Tong Zun on one side was frightened when he saw this. He envied Yang Hongwu very much. The two cosmic overlords were arguing for his interests. Even Gu Huang Da Zun gave up his own interests and didn''t hesitate to fight against his master life and death. However, although he was envious, he knew that he would never have such a situation. He looked at his master and guhuang Da Zun. At this time, he had a bad feeling in his heart. It seems that the master of his master''s life and death spring will change. In this way, his master''s origin will be greatly damaged. Originally, his master''s cultivation of life and death has not recovered. Now, the spring of life and death has such a loss again, so it is too difficult for his master to recover his cultivation. His master, the great master of life and death, is the way of life and death. Now, if his master''s spring of life and death is really lost, he can only plunder other people who practice the way of life and death if he wants to restore the way of life and death. Now, there is one most suitable person, that is himself. His pupil of life and death is the most suitable, It is also the best way of origin of life and death, which is of great help to his master. Thinking of this, life and death Tong Zun was nervous. Escape. At this time, he must find a way to escape. Otherwise, he would probably die here. Even if his master didn''t do it to him, the great ancient wasteland might do it to him for the sake of Yang Hongwu. After all, he just wanted his master to do it to Yang Hongwu? If the boy takes revenge, he is dead. Therefore, at the moment, the pupil of life and death has given birth to the heart of escape. However, his strength is weak. In the face of two cosmic overlords, where can he escape? At the moment, no matter what the thought of life and death Tong Zun is, he has been watched. He is controlled by life and death, and there is no possibility of turning over. He was originally trained by the great master of life and death for his furnace tripod rising again. Now, he has no way. If his spring of life and death is really completely taken away, his origin is greatly damaged, so he can only recover some with the help of the pupil of life and death. Although the pupil of life and death respected by him, even if he is fully refined, it is impossible to make up for the loss of the spring of life and death, or even a drop in the bucket, it is always better than nothing. Moreover, the pupil of life and death is also a supreme constitution. It can''t be said that it will become stronger by integrating his own origin of life and death, which he thought at the beginning. However, the integration of the two constitutions is not an easy thing. The origin of life and death of his own spring of life and death is too strong. Once the pupil of life and death is captured, it is likely to be directly refined and swallowed. If you want the integration of the two, you must be close to each other and can''t differ too much before it can be perfectly integrated. Therefore, at this time, if you really lose most of the origin of the spring of life and death, it may not be a bad thing. At the thought of this, the great master of life and death was not so angry. He looked at the great ancient wasteland. At this time, it should be the time to maximize his interests. I can''t. let the boy seize and refine the origin of his life and death spring. Don''t you give yourself an explanation? It''s impossible for a strong man like Gu Huang Da Zun not to pay any compensation. After all, for the Da Zun of life and death, the spring of life and death is his noumenon and his fundamental place. Although he stripped his noumenon spring of life and death when he reached the hegemony of the universe due to his breakthrough in cultivation, forming an independent individual, the spring of life and death is still fundamental to him, Once he loses the spring of life and death, or the origin of the spring of life and death, the loss is huge for him. It may even lead him to never recover to the original state of cultivation and reach the level of cosmic hegemony. After thinking about these clearly, the great master of life and death took a deep breath and looked at the master of life and death Tong who wanted to escape. He didn''t care. The master of life and death Tong could not escape. He didn''t worry about this. At the moment, he also understood the idea of master of life and death Tong. After all, no one is a fool. What he is paying attention to now is the great statue of ancient famine. "Well, ancient wasteland, spring of life and death, I can let that boy refine, but you have to compensate me. This is not enough." "What do you want?" Gu Huang Da Zun hesitated and looked at life and death Da Zun and said. Since the great master of life and death has given in, he also wants to give the great master of life and death a step down. After all, the great master of life and death is also a figure. Although the cultivation is no longer the original, it is still of great use. At least, if the great master of life and death does not die, he can attract a great part of the firepower. You know, there are really many enemies of the great master of life and death. "The origin of life and death is the origin of life and death for those who practice at the level of the great master of life and death." the great master of life and death looked at the great master of ancient wilderness and said, "You should know that the spring of life and death is my fundamental place. Now, my spring of life and death has been refined so much by this boy, and may even be completely refined. I need to supplement the origin of the avenue of life and death. Therefore, you need to find me the origin of the avenue of life and death in the realm of the master of the avenue." In fact, he really wants the origin of the avenue of life and death at the cosmic overlord level, but it''s too difficult. Where can the origin of the avenue of life and death at the cosmic overlord level be so easy to get. Moreover, even if it is owned by the ancient wasteland great master, it is absolutely impossible to give it to him. Therefore, he can only retreat to the second place and ask for the origin of the way of life and death at the level of the great master. It is not a difficult thing to obtain the origin of the way of life and death at the level of the Grand Master of the great master of the great master of the ancient wasteland. You know, the Grand Master of the ancient wasteland has experienced countless cosmic wars, and there are absolutely many sources of the great master of the great master of the ancient wasteland. Chapter 2218 "I have some sources of the road of life and death, but not many." Gu Huang looked at the road of life and death and said, "it''s too much. It''s impossible. Now it''s a critical period. I can''t get the source of the road of life and death for you at this time." Saying this, the great statue of ancient wasteland threw out a light. "This is the origin of the way of life and death of the three and a half step cosmic overlord. Here you are." these origins of the way of life and death are not of great use to him. After all, at his level, if you want to improve your accomplishments, you can not rely on such a little origin, but on the understanding of the cosmic Avenue. If you can get the cosmic overlord, Even the origin of the cosmic Avenue beyond the level of cosmic hegemony may greatly improve their cultivation. But in fact, this is also a very difficult thing. Where is the origin of the cosmic Avenue at the level of cosmic hegemony so easy to refine? Unless the source of the cosmic avenue of enlightenment is the same category, otherwise, even forced refining will not do any good. Therefore, he will keep this origin of the avenue of life and death. Originally, he looked at Yang Hongwu and realized the great millstone of life and death. He was ready to leave this origin to Yang Hongwu. However, at this time, since the great respect of life and death put forward such requirements, he can only give it to the great respect of life and death first. Of course, he still has some reservations. In fact, he once got a part of the origin of the universe overlord''s life and death Avenue who has understood the universe avenue of life and death. Although it is only a small part, if this part is given to Yang Hongwu, his cultivation will be greatly improved. Therefore, he will not give this part to the great respect of life and death. If there was no Yang Hongwu, perhaps this part of the origin of the avenue of life and death, he would give great respect to life and death. However, with Yang Hongwu, he would never give it to him. Who is the great master of life and death? The great master of ancient wilderness knows very well. If it is not because the great master of life and death has powerful enemies outside and needs his own protection, at this moment, the great master of life and death doesn''t know what he will do? In fact, his cooperation with the great master of life and death is only the exchange of interests. If there are no sufficient interests, once the great master of life and death recovers his strength, he may become his own enemy. Gu Huang knows this very well. However, at this time, it is regarded as the restoration of the great master of life and death, and he can not become his own enemy, because chaos will arise, The great master of life and death has many enemies. Of course, he can''t become an enemy with himself. At least, he can''t be an enemy with himself until he has no better choice. Of course, the great master of life and death is not qualified to become his own enemy now. It is extremely difficult for the great master of life and death to recover his cultivation. After all, it is impossible for his origin to recover to the peak now, let alone make his origin of the avenue of life and death to a higher level. Its own cosmic origin is the most fundamental. If the cosmic origin is damaged, how can it go to another level? However, Gu Huang Da Zun did not deny that there might be any chance for him to live and die. Or, all this was calculated and premeditated by him, in order to break and then stand. Such a situation is not absent. In fact, Yang Hongwu''s previous life should be like this, because his cultivation reached the limit and could no longer make progress. For some reason, it triggered a big war and let him fall down, so as to reincarnate and rebuild, so as to break and then stand, and want to break through to the peak and enter a higher level. "Too little," said the great master of life and death. "A lot." Gu Huang Da Zun shook his head, "there are few people who cultivate the avenue of life and death, and there are even fewer people who cultivate the avenue of life and death and enter the level of the avenue Zun. It''s good to have three sources. You should know this better than me." "Forget it, three is three. It''s better than nothing." the great master of life and death knows that there may be some that haven''t been taken out by the great master of ancient famine, but he also knows very well that no matter how much he says at this time, it won''t help. He won''t give the redundant source to himself. At this time, for him, what he gets is what he gets. He can''t think too much. In fact, the origin of the three half step cosmic overlords is really of great use to him. Once he integrates his origin with the origin of the pupil of life and death to form a new origin, then these three cosmic origins are of great help to him and can improve his cultivation in the shortest time. If the source is too strong and is the source of the cosmic Avenue at the level of cosmic hegemony, it will not help him so much. It is precisely because of this that the great master of life and death did not continue to entangle with the great master of ancient famine. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s refining of the spring of life and death accelerated, and Yang Hongwu''s cultivation improved more rapidly. His physical body has reached its limit again. Cultivation has also reached the limit of half a Taoist king. Only one step away can directly break the bottleneck of the dominant realm and enter the level of a real Taoist king. However, although there seems to be only a thin line between the king and the bottleneck that dominates the realm, it is very difficult to break it. Yang Hongwu is crazy about swallowing the origin of the spring of life and death. He wants to break this bottleneck with the help of the origin of the spring of life and death, but they are all in vain, which makes Yang Hongwu very depressed. Not only that, his flesh has been tempered to the extreme again. The power of life and death of the spring of life and death has not been of much help to his flesh. This is what makes Yang Hongwu depressed. Originally, according to his expectation, the spring of life and death should make the strength of his flesh higher than now, but now, it has not achieved the expected effect. Perhaps it is precisely because of this that he wants to break the shackles of the dominant realm, and it will be so difficult to enter the realm of Daojun. Yang Hongwu feels that if his current flesh body goes to another level, it will be natural to enter the realm of Daojun without any difficulties. But it just can''t be done. The flesh is stuck at such a level. No matter how he washes and hardens his flesh with the power of the spring of life and death, he can''t make the flesh stronger. At this moment, he is soaking in the spring of life and death, just like soaking in an ordinary pool, which has no impact on him. Take a deep breath. Since the spring of life and death has no help for the promotion of your physical body, use it to harden your life and death millstone. "Life and death big millstone, how can you have life and death big millstone?" at this time, the consciousness of life and death spring appeared and screamed. Before, Yang Hongwu was practicing madly and didn''t feel the consciousness of the spring of life and death. At this time, he heard the consciousness voice of the spring of life and death and knew that the people living in the spring of life and death really had independent self-consciousness. Chapter 2219 "I have a big mill of life and death. Is there anything surprising?" Yang Hongwu said. "It''s just a big mill of life and death. Anyone can understand it. It''s normal for me to understand it. You are the consciousness of the spring of life and death? Are you willing to submit to me?" "It''s impossible. Only the great master of life and death can understand it. How can others understand it? It''s absolutely impossible." the spring of life and death shouted. In the whole spring of life and death, there is a huge virtual shadow, which is also the virtual shadow of the great millstone of life and death. The virtual shadow of this great millstone of life and death is dignified and powerful. However, this is only the virtual shadow of the great millstone of life and death. Without the power of the great respect of life and death, this great millstone of life and death can not appear in this spring of life and death. In fact, the great Reverend of life and death doesn''t want to or can''t, because he has been blocked by the great Reverend of ancient famine. If he puts his strength into the spring of life and death at this time, I''m afraid he will really offend the great Reverend of ancient famine. In this way, he will become the enemy of life and death. Moreover, even if he wants to, he can''t do it. After all, guhuang Da Zun is not an ordinary person. Without his permission, he can''t transmit his power and show the big grinding plate of life and death in the spring of life and death. Moreover, his connection with the spring of life and death has been completely isolated, and he can''t do it at all. Therefore, at this moment, he concentrated on the study of the holy bone of the dead river. After all, this thing is more real. If we can study it and let him understand the inheritance of the dead Sichuan University, or understand some of his ways, it will be of great help to the dead Sichuan University. After all, the dead Sichuan University is an invincible overlord. Even, being able to understand thoroughly can not only restore his cultivation, but also make him break through the level of invincible overlord. It is absolutely worth it, even if it is to give up the whole spring of life and death. However, it is not an easy thing to understand the peerless cosmic road of the dead Kawa Da Zun. If it is so easy to understand, where will the ancient wasteland Da Zun be willing to let it out? He had already realized it himself. If he could understand it, he would not fall to such a point that his big universe was in danger. However, the great respect of life and death also has to admit that the great respect of ancient famine is indeed a cruel man and an able man. If he respects himself, he may not be able to do so. After all, he needs to face too many enemies, and he is strong enough. It''s not easy for him to stick to it by himself. Now, for many universes in the endless void, chaos is coming. For guhuang Da Zun, it is a crisis, a very big crisis, but at the same time, it is also an opportunity, a huge opportunity. If he can seize this opportunity, he may fly into the sky, greatly improve his whole universe and become the overlord of the universe, It''s just a little fun. Of course, on the other hand, if we can''t seize this opportunity, we may encounter a devastating blow in this chaos. This is no joke. Therefore, it is said that this upcoming chaos is not only a crisis, but also an opportunity. It depends on whether we can grasp it. This time, why did the great master of life and death dare not offend the great master of ancient wilderness? Dare not turn against Gu Huang Da Zun? One of the reasons, although it is said that it is now placed under the fence of the ancient wasteland great respect, and the strength of the ancient wasteland great respect is also very strong, the really important reason is that the great respect of life and death also wants to be promoted and benefited in this chaos. However, the only person who can help him is Gu Huang Da Zun. At this moment, in the spring of life and death, the crazy cry of the spring of life and death, the great master of life and death doesn''t know. However, Yang Hongwu is very happy to discover the consciousness of the spring of life and death. If he can control and refine it, it means that he can obtain the whole spring of life and death. Of course, refining the spring of life and death is also dangerous. If you really thoroughly refine the spring of life and death, you will face the anger from the great master of life and death. After all, the great master of life and death is a strong man at the level of cosmic hegemony. His current cultivation realm has not even broken through the realm of Taoist monarch, but there are several realms in the middle, one Taoist and one avenue, If he goes up again, he is the overlord of the universe. It is equal to four big realms separated. With such a huge gap in strength, he can''t compete with the great respect of life and death. Unless Gu Huang is willing to help himself. This time, Yang Hongwu is also quite hesitant. He has actually gained a lot of benefits now. If he thoroughly refines the spring of life and death, he really has too much appetite. If he really wants to do the greedy thing of snake swallowing elephant, Yang Hongwu really needs to consider it. Yang Hongwu feels that the possibility of refining the spring of life and death is really not small, but how to deal with the danger after refining? This is the fundamental problem. "You think too much about the spring of life and death. The great master of life and death is no longer the prestige he once had. Now the great master of life and death is just a lost dog under the fence of others. Do you really think he still has such prestige? Besides, although the great millstone of life and death is powerful, my great millstone of life and death is not bad." Yang Hongwu said, Looking straight at the virtual shadow of the great millstone of life and death reflected in the spring of life and death, although this virtual shadow can not be shown, in fact, the power of the law of life and death contained in this virtual shadow is very amazing. It must contain the law of the great master of life and death for the great millstone of life and death and the understanding of the power of life and death. If you can swallow and refine the virtual shadow of the life and death millstone, it will be of great help to your life and death millstone and make your life and death millstone go to a higher level. "You stole my master''s law?" shengshengquan looked at Yang Hongwu, full of anger, "You know, you have to face the anger of my master. You are just a cultivator of a half step king. You dare to provoke my master and the anger of a cosmic overlord. You are looking for death! If you honestly give your life and death millstone and your strength now, you may escape death." Yang Hongwu smiled calmly at the speech and said: "You think too much about the spring of life and death. If your master is really so terrible, how can I come here? How can I be so unscrupulous in refining your power of life and death and your origin? Your master is not as powerful as expected. Moreover, you have to understand that this is actually the territory of the ancient wasteland, the ancient wasteland The great master is so powerful. Not to mention the great master of life and death now, but the great master of life and death in the peak period, may not be the opponent of the great master of ancient famine. What''s the relationship between the great master of ancient famine and me? Just think about it. " Chapter 2220 "Even if you have a deep relationship with the great ancient wasteland, you can''t get the real life and death millstone. Unless your master is killed by you, you can get the real life and death Avenue and get the real life and death millstone. Otherwise, even if you understand the life and death millstone, it''s just a fake, and you can''t have the terrible power of the real life and death millstone." After hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, shengshengquan said coldly. "Only by killing the great master of life and death can I really master the great millstone of life and death? Can I really get the avenue of life and death?" Yang Hongwu said softly. "So, I should thank you. If you don''t say it, I really don''t know this thing. In this way, I should find a way to kill the great master of life and death." Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, shengshengquan couldn''t help laughing. It said: "You''re going to kill the master of my family? You''re really a fool. A cultivator who dominates the realm is so boastful that he is a strong man at the level of real cosmic overlord. He can''t say that he can kill another cosmic overlord. Do you know that once his cultivation reaches the level of cosmic overlord, he is almost immortal. Do you want to kill him My master can''t do it at all. Unless your cultivation level exceeds the level of cosmic overlord, but do you think it''s possible? You''re just a cultivator who dominates the level and become an existence beyond the level of cosmic overlord? This is simply dreaming, daydreaming. No, it should be said that even daydreaming can''t do it, ha ha! " The spring of life and death laughs wildly, mocking Yang Hongwu. Indeed, once the realm of cultivation reaches the level of cosmic overlord, it is almost immortal. It is too difficult to kill them. Unless this cosmic overlord takes the initiative to die, it will cost too much to kill a cosmic overlord. In other words, a cosmic overlord should be sacrificed, so that another cosmic overlord can be killed. Otherwise, the overlord of the universe is basically immortal. And Yang Hongwu just dominates the realm. He actually talks wildly and wants to kill the overlord of the universe. Isn''t this a big joke? Therefore, in the words of the spring of life and death, the color of ridicule is too strong. However, Yang Hongwu did not care about it at all. Is the overlord of the universe really invincible? Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe it at all. No matter what kind of creature it is, it cannot be immortal and immortal. There will always be an end. The cosmic overlord is not really invincible. In the endless void, there are countless powerful beings that should be able to kill the cosmic overlord. If the overlord of the universe is really so powerful and immortal, how can his so-called previous life fall to such a point? Then why is the great respect of life and death so afraid? Why are you so careful? Therefore, Yang Hongwu knows very well that the overlord of the universe is immortal and immortal. He won''t believe it at all. "Maybe I can''t kill now, but I will, and don''t be so sure. Although I can''t do it at present, someone can help me." Yang Hongwu looked at the spring of life and death. "You say the ancient wasteland master?" the spring of life and death smiled. "It''s impossible, the ancient wasteland master. How can you kill the master of life and death for the sake of being a master of the realm? It''s absolutely impossible. Don''t dream about it." "That''s not necessarily." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "of course, let''s not say this. Now what I care about is your own life and death. I can''t kill it now, but I can still do it if I want to kill you." "Kill me?" hearing this, the spring of life and death suddenly changed slightly. It is the self-consciousness of the spring of life and death. It can be said that it is the spring of life and death, and the spring of life and death is it. Yang Hongwu is now in the spring of life and death. He wantonly devours its power in the spring of life and death, but it has nothing to do with Yang Hongwu. The terrible power of life and death in the spring of life and death has no way for Yang Hongwu, and the greatest power it can show is the virtual shadow of the big millstone of life and death. However, in the face of Yang Hongwu''s big millstone of life and death, life Death spring is very hesitant. Although Yang Hongwu''s life and death millstone seems imperfect and not powerful enough, it is true. However, his life and death millstone is only a virtual shadow, and there is no way to show it, because it can''t show it without the power of life and death. However, now it has no other choice but to fight. If the virtual shadow of its own life and death millstone can not destroy or even deprive Yang Hongwu''s life and death millstone, I''m afraid it''s really hard to escape death. However, there''s another point. It''s still gambling. The boy in front of it doesn''t dare to really kill himself. After all, he''s alive The person of the great honor of death is the cosmic origin of the great honor of life and death. If this boy really dares to kill himself, he is the enemy of the great respect of life and death. After all, the great respect of life and death is a cosmic overlord. Even if his strength is not restored, it is not the existence that a mere cultivator who dominates the realm can contend with. It believes that Yang Hongwu has a high probability of threatening it and intimidating it. "Boy, you''re looking for death. You want to kill me. Try to see who can kill who." then the spring of life and death controls the virtual shadow of the big grinding plate of life and death and flies towards Yang Hongwu. "I want to seize your big grinding plate of life and death. In that way, the virtual shadow of my big grinding plate of life and death can be realized. In that way, my strength can be improved." At the moment, the spring of life and death is really fighting. Yang Hongwu sneered. He was in control of the virtual shadow of the life and death millstone. He calculated to devour the virtual shadow of the life and death millstone. Although it was only a virtual shadow, there was the precious experience of the great master of life and death on the peerless secret of the life and death millstone. He could refine it, Your life and death millstone will really be greatly improved. "Swallow the oven and suppress it." with Yang Hongwu''s roar, an ancient and majestic oven appeared in the space of the spring of life and death. This ancient and majestic oven is the swallow oven. Today''s swallow oven is particularly terrible. At the moment of emergence, the virtual shadow of the big grinding plate of life and death controlled by the spring of life and death was suppressed, Pulled over, there is no room for resistance. "What is this? How is it possible? My power of life and death?" the spring of life and death knew why his power was lost. This thing is the culprit. Chapter 2221 At this time, the spring of life and death is very angry, but it has no way, because it has no way to resist. Although it can control all the power of life and death in the spring of life and death, it seems to be of no use to swallow the oven, even if it tries its best to gather the power in the spring of life and death, There is no way to stop the terrible phagocytosis of the oven, and it can''t decide at all. The most important thing is that it wants to release the power in the space of the spring of life and death. It can''t be put to the outside world. It is sealed. It can''t communicate with the outside world at all. Even its own power can''t be released to the outside world. It understood that if ordinary people want to do this, they can''t do it. There is only one person who can do it, that is, the master of the universe, the great master of the ancient wilderness. Only the great master of the ancient wilderness can have such ability, and can isolate himself from the great master of life and death in front of his master, the great master of life and death. Others can''t do it at all, Even other cosmic overlords can never do it. After all, this is in the universe of the great ancient wasteland. Therefore, no one can do this except the great ancient wasteland. To understand this, the spring of life and death this time, really flustered, completely flustered. Gu Huang Da Zun is trying to help this boy refine himself. Don''t you have any feelings about your master''s life and death? It''s impossible. I''ve contacted my master, the great master of life and death, before. Hasn''t the great master of life and death given up himself? Thinking of this, the spring of life and death can''t help feeling sad. You know, the spring of life and death was originally the noumenon of the great master of life and death. After the great master of life and death stripped himself from the spring of life and death, he gave birth to his current consciousness. It can be said that the current consciousness of the spring of life and death is just like the brother of the great master of life and death, or even his son. The great master of life and death is his close relative. Now, he has been abandoned by his close relative and his father. How can he not be sad? At the moment, I don''t know what to do, resistance? Or give up? Seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu found the difference of the spring of life and death. Naturally, Yang Hongwu would not miss such a good opportunity. If Yang Hongwu didn''t know to seize this excellent opportunity at this time, he would be a fool. "Spring of life and death, if you want to live, surrender to me. You should understand that you have been abandoned by your master, the great master of life and death. What kind of person is the great master of life and death, and how can you oppose the great master of ancient wilderness for you? Moreover, for the great master of life and death, you are actually dispensable, or even cumbersome. Your existence has become the cultivation of the great master of life and death If you are so important to the great respect of life and death, how can the great respect of life and death peel you off? "Yang Hongwu shouted. In this voice, Yang Hongwu has used secret magic powers to shake the will of the spring of life and death. Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, the spring of life and death was shaken. He thought in his heart, "yes, if he is really so important, will the great master of life and death peel off the spring of life and death? If he is really so important to the great master of life and death, how can he yield to the great master of ancient wilderness? How can he let Yang Hongwu enter here so easily? With his strength, how can he not know the uniqueness of Yang Hongwu?" Thinking of this, the spring of life and death lost its position little by little. For Yang Hongwu, if the spring of life and death can refine its will, it will help him much more. As long as the spring of life and death is thoroughly refined and integrated into their own world of life, their own world of life will be upgraded to a higher level. In addition, now, after Yang Hongwu''s swallowing oven suppresses the virtual shadow of the life and death millstone, it is not easy to refine. In the virtual shadow of the life and death millstone, there is a wisp of will of the great respect for life and death. If there is the help of the spring of life and death, it will be much easier to refine the wisp of will of the great respect for life and death, The virtual shadow of the great millstone of life and death condensed by the spring of life and death is controlled by the spring of life and death. This wisp of will will will also be affected by the spring of life and death. When the will of the spring of life and death wavered, the great master of life and death felt something and his face suddenly changed. It never occurred to him that Yang Hongwu should have done so well. This is to completely refine the spring of life and death. If you refine the will of the spring of life and death together with the spring of life and death, it means that you have completely lost the spring of life and death, and a part of the origin of the avenue of life and death in your body will be extracted. In this way, he is the source of seizing the pupil of life and death, and he can''t integrate with the source of life and death in his body to become a new and powerful source of life and death. It made him frown. "Gu Huang Da Zun, this is too much. That boy, he wants to do everything without leaving any room." life and death Da Zun is blocked by Gu Huang Da Zun. There is no way to fight Yang Hongwu. He can only speak to Gu Huang Da Zun. Gu Huang Da Zun smiled when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu''s ambition was so great that he wanted to take away the whole spring of life and death. In this way, it was really equivalent to breaking the road of life and death Da Zun. If this goes on, I''m afraid I''ll really be desperate. Although the spring of life and death has been stripped away by the great respect of life and death, in fact, the great respect of life and death still leaves a card in the spring of life and death. How can the spring of life and death, as the foundation of the great respect of life and death and his noumenon, give up so easily? If you lose part or even most of the origin of the spring of life and death, the great master of life and death can still accept it. In fact, the spring of life and death is not only the foundation of the great master of life and death, but also the bondage to him. If the great master of life and death wants to break the limit, he needs to abandon the spring of life and death. It is not to give up the spring of life and death directly, but to refine the spring of life and death, turn it into the purest original force, integrate it into himself, and then reshape it. At this level, the great master of ancient wilderness can be seen through. However, the great master of life and death is in a deep situation and can''t see it thoroughly. Of course, if Yang Hongwu thoroughly refined the spring of life and death at this time, it would be tantamount to breaking the road ahead of the great master of life and death. If he touches the bottom line of life and death, he will really be desperate. At that time, even if he does it himself, he may not be able to protect Yang Hongwu. However, Gu Huang Da Zun also knows that the power in Yang Hongwu''s body is not vegetarian. If the cards of life and death Da Zun break out, it may not pose a greater threat to Yang Hongwu. However, in this way, Yang Hongwu will lose a card. It will be very disadvantageous to a more powerful enemy in the future, This is not what Gu Huang Da Zun wants to see. Chapter 2222 Because of this, Gu Huang Da Zun plans to let Yang Hongwu leave some room. At least, the spring of life and death and the will of the spring of life and death can never be thoroughly refined. It doesn''t matter to refine the power of the origin of life and death in the spring of life and death, but he can never touch the bottom line of the great respect of life and death. "Yang Hongwu, enough is enough." when Yang Hongwu was ready to completely subdue and refine the spring of life and death, the voice of Gu Huang Da Zun passed to Yang Hongwu''s ear. Hearing this, Yang Hongwu was very helpless. He knew that he had no chance to collect the spring of life and death completely. If he forcibly collected the spring of life and death, he would offend both the great master of life and death and the great master of ancient famine. Once the great master of life and death wanted to do it to himself, the great master of ancient famine might not help himself. In that way, I''m still not sure that I can deal with the great respect of life and death. Unless he really wants to use that card. Moreover, Yang Hongwu is not sure whether Gu Huang Da Zun will do it to himself after his card is used up? This is also unpredictable. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what Gu Huang Da Zun thinks. The mind of such a strong man is elusive. For any strong man, his own interests are the most important. Interests are the most important. There is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. This is an eternal truth. "Elder, can''t you really take away the spring of life and death?" Yang Hongwu wanted to have a try and ask what Gu Huang Da Zun meant. If possible, it would be better. If not, there would be no way. "It''s not impossible to take away the spring of life and death, but you can''t achieve your accomplishments now. The spring of life and death is the noumenon of the great master of life and death. Do you think your inner world has enough space to accommodate the spring of life and death?" the great master Gu Huang saw Yang Hongwu so. Of course, he saw through his mind. If a powerful spiritual spring such as the spring of life and death could enter Yang Hongwu''s inner world, Then his inner world will be greatly improved and qualitative changes will take place. However, Yang Hongwu''s thoughts are too simple. Yang Hongwu''s world today is difficult to accommodate the spring of life and death. Even if the spring of life and death has lost its power in the peak period, it can''t be underestimated. If the great honor of life and death gives up the current situation, If you integrate your consciousness into the spring of life and death again, at that time, Yang Hongwu''s inner world may be collected by the great respect of life and death and become the inner world of the great respect of life and death. In this way, Yang Hongwu may even be lost. "This..." Yang Hongwu really didn''t think about this. He just wanted to refine the spring of life and death, integrate it into his own world, and improve his world level again. He didn''t specifically consider other situations. Of course, even the great master of life and death did not consider this, because in the idea of the great master of life and death, Yang Hongwu still has that hegemonic force in his body, which can bring him fatal threat. There is such a terrible and hegemonic force, and it is not difficult to refine his spring of life and death. "Well, in that case, I don''t want this spring of life and death. However, I should be able to refine the power of the avenue of life and death?" Yang Hongwu asked. The power of the avenue of life and death in the spring of life and death is the most precious existence in the spring of life and death. Now, Yang Hongwu''s great millstone of life and death needs to swallow and refine these laws of life and death to be more powerful. "That''s OK. However, you''d better leave some room and don''t finish refining all." Gu Huang Da Zun specially reminded, "as for the avenue of life and death you need, I can find a way for you." "Thank you, master." when hearing the words of Gu Huang Da Zun, Yang Hongwu''s eyes brightened and the avenue of life and death, which is a good thing. It''s absolutely difficult to get his own strength. That''s why Yang Hongwu wants to take great risks and crazy devour the origin of the avenue of life and death. When the voice of Gu Huang Da Zun disappeared, Yang Hongwu began to concentrate on refining the origin of the avenue of life and death of the spring of life and death. With the passage of time, Yang Hongwu''s life and death millstone has become more and more spiritual and powerful. Unknowingly, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has reached a limit, and the great millstone of life and death has not been improved. His own cultivation has been a half step king before, and it is still so now, and he can''t be improved any more. Even his own flesh body has not been promoted. Now only his inner world, the world of mortals, can be promoted. It can be said that everything Yang Hongwu has reached the limit and there is no possibility of progress except the world of ordinary people. Now, Yang Hongwu frowns slightly. He seems to be trapped in a huge bottleneck, which makes Yang Hongwu unable to touch his mind. Is it his body? Is it too fragile and not strong enough? If so, it can be explained. However, Yang Hongwu always feels that this has nothing to do with his physical strength. After all, his physical body is still too much stronger than before. If you say that you are not strong enough because your body is not strong enough to improve your cultivation and can not break the shackles that dominate the peak, then you should not feel the bottleneck of cultivation, but the bottleneck of your body. But now, the physical body and cultivation realm seem to have reached the limit, and there is no way to continue to improve. In other words, do you need to raise the world to the limit so that you can improve your accomplishments? Yang Hongwu really can''t think thoroughly. If he wants to wait until his life world reaches the limit, this requirement is not low. It''s too difficult. Although his life world is not a top-level world, its growth potential is very terrible and terrible. Yang Hongwu feels that there seems to be no limit in his world. As long as his cultivation is strong enough, he can integrate into the world. However, this kind of feeling is in contradiction with the past. It seems that even the spring of life and death can''t accommodate his own big world. "Your life world is indeed very potential and can accommodate many, many, but it does not conflict with its inability to accommodate the spring of life and death. The level of the spring of life and death is too high, and your life world level is not enough, which is the same as the difference between ordinary Reiki and Hongmeng Qi. An ordinary world can accommodate ordinary Reiki and can be endless, but Hong Once Mongolia''s Qi enters the ordinary world, it will collapse that side of the world, which is also such a truth. "Gu Huang Da Zun explained to Yang Hongwu. "Then why can''t I improve my cultivation and open the bottleneck of dominating the realm?" Yang Hongwu asked. "That''s because the curse on you hasn''t been opened." Gu Huang Da Zun said. Chapter 2223 As soon as these words came out, Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly and remembered that his soul knew the sea and was blocked by a curse. If this curse blockade was not opened, he would not be able to improve his cultivation. Even the previous way of space and the way of life and death actually depended on luck. Of course, I''m also thankful that my phagocytosis oven can be used. Otherwise, where can I be so comfortable now? "That is to say, if I can''t untie the curse yoke, I can''t make my cultivation further?" Yang Hongwu asked. "Yes, if you can''t untie the curse chains, your cultivation will have no possibility of progress." Gu Huang Da Zun nodded. This makes Yang Hongwu helpless. This curse shackle is not left by ordinary people, but a shackle planted by a strong man at the level of cosmic hegemony. This man has a lot to do with Gu Huang Da Zun. In fact, if Gu Huang Da Zun were not, this guy would not have left such a shackle on himself and let himself fall into such a situation. This makes Yang Hongwu very helpless. It happened that this matter had a great relationship with Gu Huang Da Zun, but he did not solve this problem for himself. Of course, Yang Hongwu can''t complain about Gu Huang Da Zun. After all, his strength is far inferior to him. Moreover, he is still Liu Yu''s teacher. In addition, he actually helped himself a lot. Without the help of Gu Huang Da Zun, he may not be able to get such great benefits now. I have to admit that Gu Huang Da Zun is still a good person. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what the real idea in guhuang Da Zun''s heart is. "Since you can''t continue to improve your accomplishments, it doesn''t make much sense to continue in the spring of life and death." Yang Hongwu sighed. At the moment, the will of the spring of life and death was relieved when he heard Yang Hongwu''s words. At the same time, his heart was also very angry. This bastard swallowed up most of his strength. When he went out, We must let the master of life and death give him a good look. Of course, at this time, shengshengquan also understood that this boy was really protected by the great honor of ancient famine. The great honor of life and death, his master, may not be able to tell Yang Hongwu how to kill him, which is impossible. However, even so, we should let our master give the boy some color to see. We can''t let him devour so much power and source in vain. I have to teach him a lesson. Soon, guhuang Da Zun released the shackles of the space of the spring of life and death. The great Zun of life and death felt the position of the spring of life and death, and instantly appeared in the spring of life and death, and the spring of life and death was integrated into the body of the great Zun of life and death. I feel the huge consumption of the spring of life and death, and almost 90% of the majestic power of the source has been extracted. There is only a little left, which makes the great respect of life and death painful. Looking at Yang Hongwu, I have a strong killing opportunity. If there is no great respect of ancient wilderness, I''m afraid that at this time, the great respect of life and death will start to fight Yang Hongwu. "Boy, you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. You have great courage. You took 90% of the origin of my spring of life and death, leaving only a small source of cost. It''s good. It''s really good." the great master of life and death was very angry and looked at Yang Hongwu and said. Can''t you do it, can''t you threaten it? In front of Gu Huang, Da Zun can''t do anything to him, but there will always be a chance in the future, won''t he? Guhuang Da Zun can''t protect this boy forever. Moreover, now, chaos is coming. At that time, I''m afraid guhuang Da Zun can''t protect himself. As for this boy, although he has a strong card that he is very afraid of, that should be the boy''s biggest means of life protection. As long as his means of life protection is exposed, Then it''s your chance. This boy, who only dominates the realm, can devour the origin of so many springs of life and death. It''s really not simple. There must be a huge secret in him. Otherwise, even if the other party is an invincible overlord reincarnated and rebuilt, it is impossible to achieve even the realm of Taoist king after swallowing and refining so much of his origin. Isn''t it true that this boy is really an invincible overlord reincarnated and rebuilt? If it weren''t for this, Gu Huang Da Zun couldn''t have paid so much attention to him. Is it difficult that Gu Huang Da Zun is playing the boy''s idea to seize the boy''s opportunity and his inheritance? If this is true, it is not impossible. After all, the inheritance of an invincible overlord is very rare, especially for those who have reached the level of cosmic overlord, it is too difficult for them to go further. In fact, he had reached the limit, and it was almost impossible for him to improve his cultivation. That''s why he took risks and wanted to break and then stand. "Didn''t you promise to let me devour refining?" Yang Hongwu said, "why do you want to go back at this time?" As soon as these words came out, the tone of the great Reverend of life and death was one of stagnation. This was indeed what he said. It was really a shame to go back on his word at this time. If there was no great Reverend Gu Huang, he really wanted to educate the boy. However, it was because there was great Reverend Gu Huang that the great Reverend of life and death was very depressed, although he couldn''t kill the boy, But now he can''t even clean up and teach the boy a lesson, which makes him feel aggrieved. It''s really a shame that he was forced to such a degree by a boy who dominates the realm. Even if this boy''s previous life is likely to be an invincible overlord, but he is only dominating the realm after all. If it is spread, it''s too embarrassing. "Boy, are you provoking me?" the great master of life and death said coldly, "Don''t think that there is a great ancient wasteland to protect you. I can''t help you. At one time, if you lack strength, you still need to know how to bear. Otherwise, you will die too fast. Even if your talent is strong, it is the same. If you don''t grow up, you will only be a genius. If you die, you will be nothing." When he said this, the great master of life and death had made no secret of his intention to kill. "Well, stop talking and give me face." seeing that things are not developing well, Gu Huang Da Zun said. In fact, Gu Huang Da Zun could stop it from the beginning. He didn''t do that. He just wanted to see how Yang Hongwu handled it. As a result, Yang Hongwu was quite surprised. He didn''t give in in in the face of life and death Da Zun. Chapter 2224 Yang Hongwu originally wanted to take it back, but after all, he still had to give Gu Huang Da Zun some face. Since Gu Huang Da Zun said so, it would be bad if he still didn''t let go. After all, Gu Huang Da Zun is still protecting himself. Yang Hongwu is very clear about this. To be a man, we should know how to advance and retreat. However, in other words, Yang Hongwu found that he was getting more and more angry and courageous. This should be influenced by the previous life. If it was not for the influence of the previous life, I should never be so arrogant. After all, his previous life is different from his present one. He is a strong man, and he is the strongest man in the world. For himself now, there is a big difference. Yang Hongwu knows that the mentality of the strong is completely different from that of the general practitioners. "Gu Huang Da Zun, I''ll give you another face. This is the last time. If this happens again, don''t blame me for being rude. I''ll do what I say, even if I''m far from your opponent now, but I can do it if I want this boy to pay a big price." life and death Da Zun said coldly. In fact, the great master of life and death now just keeps the last bottom line. If even the last bottom line is broken, the great master of life and death will really break out. "Well, I promise, this is the last time. If Yang Hongwu provokes you again, I won''t protect him and let you handle it." Gu Huang said. "That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it." the great master of life and death is really very angry. If he gets a cosmic overlord at ordinary times, he won''t say anything again, but this time, it''s different. He knows Yang Hongwu''s position in the heart of the great master of ancient wilderness. That''s why he said such a sentence, Even if you know that this may offend Gu Huang Da Zun. "Of course not." Gu Huang Da Zun shook his head and said. For the idea of the great respect of life and death, the great respect of ancient wilderness understands very well. After all, any strong person at the level of cosmic hegemony will be very angry and angry when encountering such a thing. In the view of the strong person at this level, face is very important. Unless he is a strong person at the same level, he may give up face, but, Face is always the most important thing in front of practitioners who are weaker than them in one or several realms. Now the great respect for life and death has lost face in front of Yang Hongwu. It can even be said that there is no face. For their own sake, the great respect for life and death just keeps the last bottom line. "Gu Huang Da Zun, take him with you and leave this place and my territory." the Da Zun of life and death waved his hand and hated it. He wanted to throw Yang Hongwu out. "Are you sure you want us to leave now?" at this time, Gu Huang Da Zun smiled and said. "I......" the voice of the great master of life and death was about to fall, and then his face changed greatly. At this time, he knew why Gu Huang said that. Because he has felt the existence of the enemy, the other party is threatening, as if it is coming at him. Although he was blessed in the universe of ancient wasteland, in fact, his life and death space was only on the edge of the universe of ancient wasteland, not in the depths of the universe of ancient wasteland. At the beginning, he did not dare to enter the depths of the universe of ancient wasteland. After all, he did not dare to take such a big risk to enter the depths of other people''s universe. He did not have such great ability, and there was no magic eye to destroy the world. He could destroy each other''s universe from the inside of other people''s universe. Therefore, he is only on the edge of the universe of the ancient wasteland great Reverend. In this way, although the ancient wasteland great Reverend can protect his safety, if he meets a strong enough enemy and needs to pay too much price to protect him, the ancient wasteland great Reverend will choose to give up, send him away and leave his universe. At present, the strength of the enemy is very strong. It is a strong man at the level of cosmic overlord. If the other party comes against himself, the great master of life and death is not sure that he can fight it now. This has brought him a great crisis. If Gu Huang Da Zun no longer protects him at this time, he may have to pay a heavy price this time. Even, it may be sealed and taken away. Generally speaking, the universe overlord is indeed immortal. After all, no universe overlord will give his life to kill another Universe overlord. Therefore, the strong at the general cosmic overlord level are sealed if they are defeated and cannot escape. That kind of seal is not an ordinary seal. In fact, at that point, it is not much different from death. "The other side is not good." the great respect of life and death said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid I have to rely on you this time. If you don''t want to be the enemy, you can send me out." Come on, the great master of life and death already knows who it is. This guy is no one else, but one of his dead enemies. "You know that great master pylori is also my enemy. Since he is the enemy of you and me, how can I watch him take you away?" Gu Huang said. He knew that the great master of life and death said such words just to remind himself. He was also very clear that great master pylori did not deal with himself, but his gratitude and resentment with great master pylori, It''s far less important than the gratitude and resentment between the great master of pylorus and the great master of life and death. Although Gu Huang Da Zun and Sheng Sheng Da Zun don''t communicate in normal oral language, and ordinary people can''t hear their dialogue, Yang Hongwu is special. You can clearly know what they are talking about. Of course, this is also related to Gu Huang Da Zun''s failure to deliberately avoid Yang Hongwu. In this way, Yang Hongwu can hear what they are talking about. At this moment, Yang Hongwu knows that there is a strong man, a strong man at the level of cosmic hegemony. This man is called pylorus Da Zun. His strength should be very strong. Moreover, he is still the enemy of life and death Da Zun. This surprised Yang Hongwu. Seeing that the great respect of life and death is so nervous, it seems that the strength of the other party is very amazing. At least, the great respect of life and death now can never compete with it. Now, Yang Hongwu is curious about how the ancient wasteland great statue will deal with this powerful pylorus great statue. "Ancient wasteland, long time no see." a great and loud voice came, and the whole universe seemed to be shocked. Without the protection of the ancient wasteland and the universe, this voice would be enough to kill all the practitioners under the Da Dao venerable. Chapter 2225 "Lord pylori, I didn''t expect you to come." Gu Huang said, "Why are you here? This is my boundary. Do you want to fight with me?" "Of course I know your great reputation of ancient wasteland. As for whether to start a war or not, it''s not me, but you." pylorus looked at ancient wasteland and said. "What do you mean by this?" Gu Huang Da Zun frowned slightly. From the tone of pylorus Da Zun, it can be understood that this pylorus Da Zun came here for a purpose, not to talk about the past. As for the specific purpose, we don''t know. Of course, at the beginning, Gu Huang Da Zun guessed that nine times out of ten this Da Zun came for the Da Zun of life and death. After all, the Da Zun of life and death has always been his nemesis. But now, Gu Huang Da Zun knows that this matter is certainly not so simple. He came here not only for the sake of life and death, but also for other purposes. "Two things, I came here mainly for two things. I think, guhuang, you don''t want to fight us at this time." pylorus is very confident, because he is not alone and he has many allies. If he is alone, it is really difficult to compete with guhuang. After all, guhuang is very special and powerful. In this endless void, His strength is definitely ahead. There are still a few people who can compete with it. "First, the great master of life and death, you have to hand him over." the great master paused and then said, "and, that boy, you have to hand him over." The great master pointed at Yang Hongwu. Hearing this, Yang Hongwu''s face changed greatly, and so did Gu Huang Da Zun. He didn''t think that this great respect came not only for life and death, but also wanted to take Yang Hongwu away. Is it difficult? Has Yang Hongwu''s identity been exposed? It''s impossible. Is there a traitor? Thinking of this, Gu Huang Da Zun''s face changed. He couldn''t help thinking of a problem. It seems that not all the people around him can be trusted. Gu Huang Da Zun knew that such a thing was actually very normal, but it happened around him, which made him very uncomfortable. As for who the traitor is, at this time, Gu Huang Da Zun doesn''t have so much mind to care about. Moreover, I''m afraid the other party has left this universe and entered a place where he can''t reach. You should know that you can''t tolerate traitors. Once they fall into your own hands, the fate of traitors has always been very miserable. Therefore, since he has betrayed, how can he stay and wait for himself to clean him up? The focus now is not on traitors, but on how to deal with the problems at hand. Obviously, the great master of pylorus must not be alone. He is just a front runner. I''m afraid there are other strong people behind him. There is no doubt about this. If he is just pyloric Da Zun, he is absolutely not sure to compete with himself. Although pyloric Da Zun has strong strength, he is just a cultivation in the middle of the cosmic overlord. Facing himself, his strength is still far from enough. This time, pylorus Da Zun was so aggressive and confident. If there was no one behind him, it would be really strange. "What if I don''t agree?" Gu Huang looked at Da Zun coldly, "what can you do?" "Of course, I can''t tell you what about Gu Huang Da Zun. After all, you are an elder and your strength is here, but what? I''m alone. Although I may not be your opponent, I''m not just a person." at this time, pyloric Da Zun smiled faintly and seemed not to take Gu Huang Da Zun in his eyes at all. "In fact, I''m not interested in that boy. The only people I''m interested in are the great master of life and death," pylorus said. In fact, pylorus Da Zun himself is also very curious about why he wants to find a small cultivator who dominates the realm and doesn''t even reach the realm of Taoist king. Although this little guy seems to have excellent talent, he is only excellent talent after all. Since ancient times, there are countless talents with such talent, even, There are many people with better talents than this boy. However, it''s a bit surprising that that one will pay so much attention to this boy, not only to this boy, but also to live and be intact. He doesn''t understand. What''s special about this boy that deserves such attention? Even, not only that one, but also the ancient wasteland statue in front of him seems to attach great importance to the boy. "Who are the people behind you?" Gu Huang said coldly. "I want to see who wants to oppose me. Let the people behind you come. You''re not qualified enough." Although his strength is good, it''s not enough. He''s just an errand runner. Upon hearing the speech, the great master of pylorus was very unhappy. Obviously, he was not seen by the great master of ancient wasteland. You should know that he was also a strong man at the level of cosmic hegemony. Although his strength was not as good as that of the great master of ancient wasteland, it was too difficult for the great master of ancient wasteland to win him. However, Gu Huang Da Zun did not pay attention to him, which made him very unhappy. "Not enough?" the great master said coldly, "Gu Huang, I think you are an elder. I don''t care about these with you. I advise you to honestly hand over the great master of life and death and the boy. Maybe you can still be safe, otherwise you will die ugly." "I want to see who can make me die ugly." the cold light flickered in the eyes of Gu Huang Da Zun. "Since you don''t want the people behind you to come out, I''ll kill you first and see if the people behind you will appear." At the moment, Gu Huang Da Zun doesn''t want to be wordy. Let''s make an example first. Although this great master is also the overlord of the universe, in fact, for the ancient wasteland great master, the cultivators at the level of the overlord of the universe are not immortal. It''s just that it takes some cost to kill a cosmic overlord. However, if killing a cosmic overlord can give his enemies some deterrence, the deal is not too bad. After saying that, a terrible killing opportunity broke out on the great ancient wasteland, and the terrible killing opportunity immediately shrouded over the great ancient wasteland. At this moment, pylorus Da Zun panicked. At this moment, he really felt the gap between himself and the real strong, and really understood why Gu Huang Da Zun was the best among the many cosmic strong in the endless void. He also understood why Gu Huang Da Zun could be targeted by so many cosmic strong, It turned out that the strength of guhuang Da Zun was so powerful and terrible. Chapter 2226 The strength gap is too big. If he really does it, he feels that he may really die here. This is what he feels most afraid of. However, at the moment, although pylorus is extremely afraid, he can''t show it at this time. If he really shows his deep fear at this time, he may really be in danger of being killed. Must be calm, extremely calm, can not show any trace of fear. Of course, cultivation can reach their realm and become the overlord of the universe. Everyone can be said to be an old fox level figure. How can it be so easy to express his inner thoughts? Even the incomparable fear in the heart will not be different on the surface. "Gu Huang Da Zun, do you really want to fight us? You can''t imagine the strength of the people behind me. He has reached that level. People at the level of cosmic overlord are nothing in front of him. Even if your strength is a strong one among the cosmic overlords, but in front of that one, you are no different from us. If he wants to kill you, It''s easy. "Although he was afraid, he also knew that one''s strength was very strong. He didn''t know how strong he was. However, at this time, for his own safety and waiting for the arrival of reinforcements, he could only find ways to delay time as much as possible, otherwise he would be in danger. "Do you want to delay time?" what kind of person is Gu Huang Da Zun? In the face of the means of pyloric Da Zun, he can''t be clearer. In fact, not only Gu Huang Da Zun, but also Yang Hongwu has seen that this pyloric Da Zun is actually very flustered. Although there are people behind him, he can''t get there for a while and a half. In this way, when the other party''s helper can''t get there, it''s certainly the best choice to take down pylorus Da Zun. Of course, what makes Yang Hongwu curious is, why does this guy actually aim at himself and why does Gu Huang Da Zun hand himself over? Moreover, the strength of the people behind the great master should be very strong. It can even be said that it is stronger than the great master of ancient wilderness. Otherwise, the great master of ancient wilderness will not be so afraid. When Yang Hongwu was thinking about who to deal with his own people, Gu Huang Da Zun had already started. His figure instantly disappeared in place, and in the blink of an eye, he had appeared behind the pylorus. Originally, Yang Hongwu thought that the battle between the strong at the cosmic overlord level should be very shocking and terrible. However, at this time, the battle between guhuang Da Zun and the so-called pylorus Da Zun is very ordinary, and there is no gorgeous way of fighting at all. The scene was not as exaggerated as expected, but gave Yang Hongwu an unimaginable feeling. There seems to be no resistance at all. The whole person has been shot out, just like a child in front of an adult. In front of the ancient wasteland, the pylorus has no power to fight back. It seems that the powerful strength of the pylorus has not been released in the hands of the ancient wasteland. It''s scary. That''s the overlord of the universe. In front of the ancient wasteland, he can''t even release his own strength. How terrible and terrible is the strength of the ancient wasteland? The great master of life and death also took a deep breath. In fact, he is also very clear about the strength of pylorus. After all, this guy is also one of his dead enemies. For the strength of pylorus, life and death naturally can''t be clearer. But now, the powerful pylorus, a cosmic overlord, is like a child in front of the ancient wasteland, so vulnerable, he was hit and flew out. Moreover, this blow made pylorus seriously injured. The great master of life and death feels that the great master of ancient wilderness has understood the line of rules of the invincible overlord. Only after understanding the rules of the invincible overlord can we have such terrible strength. In other words, the great ancient wasteland has actually stepped into the level of invincible overlord with half a foot. Although he is not an invincible overlord, he is not far from becoming an invincible overlord. Just give him a certain time. Then, it is only a matter of time for Gu Huang Da Zun to become an invincible overlord, sooner or later. Thinking of this, the great master of life and death couldn''t help taking a deep breath. This ancient wasteland is really terrible. Perhaps, his current achievements have a great relationship with Yang Hongwu. The great master of life and death vaguely felt this. There is a special thing in Yang Hongwu. If he can get the help and recognition of this boy, he will have the opportunity to impact the level of invincible overlord, and even a higher level. However, the great master of life and death doesn''t know whether this is true or false. Moreover, it seems too late now. He has offended Yang Hongwu himself. It''s not easy to repair the relationship with Yang Hongwu. Life and death Da Zun''s mood is complex, and so is Yang Hongwu. Although he saw that Gu Huang Da Zun easily defeated pyloric Da Zun, Yang Hongwu was like a mirror in his heart. He knew his strength too well. If he compared himself with the strong ones at the level of cosmic hegemony, it was mole ants. It was really mole ants. Even if there was a powerful force in his own body, it was nothing in front of these strong ones. That force may help you escape a fatal attack by the overlord of the universe, but what about the second time? The third time? That force can only protect itself once. It can''t protect itself all the time. In the final analysis, their strength is still too weak. The enemies they will face in the future are strong at the level of cosmic overlord, and may even exist beyond the cosmic overlord. This is really terrible. At this moment, Yang Hongwu really understood why he wanted to raise his cultivation to the level of Da Dao venerable and even the overlord of the universe in hundreds of years, so that he could have the power to fight against those enemies in the future. Even if his cultivation was only at the level of Da Dao venerable, it was estimated that he had the power to escape. If the strength is not even the master of the road, then there may be no chance to escape and live. The reality is really too cruel. Yang Hongwu and the great master of life and death have different thoughts, but over there, the great master of ancient wilderness is really cruel. After hitting the great master of pylorus, the great master of ancient wilderness appears in front of the great master of pylorus again. This time, the great master of pylorus sees a strange Rune in the hands of the great master of ancient wilderness. The emergence of this Rune makes the great master of pylorus fear to the extreme. This rune, Can kill his existence. Chapter 2227 "Wait." at this time, pylorus was greatly frightened. If this Rune bombarded him, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die today. This is not what pylorus wanted. Therefore, he shouted to stop guhuang. After all, he didn''t want to die. "It''s impossible to procrastinate. I don''t have so much time to talk nonsense with you here." Gu Huang Da Zun said coldly, "the cosmic overlord who died in my hands is not without, but it''s all the early days of the cosmic overlord. Today, it''s good to kill a strong man in the middle of the cosmic overlord." When Gu Huang Da Zun spoke, he didn''t stop moving. He only saw the rune, which was like a terrible beast. It was extremely spiritual and acted very quickly. No matter how he dodged, he couldn''t avoid the chase of this rune. Just as this Rune was about to disappear into the center of the eyebrow of the great master of pylorus, a light appeared. This light, like a scorching sun, instantly blocked the rune. "The scorching sun?" seeing this light, the ancient famine and life and death understood who the visitor was. This is the great master of pylorus, the great master of scorching sun. In fact, the cosmic avenue of cultivation of the great master of the sun and the great master of the pylorus is quite the opposite, but the great master of the sun is really the master of the great master of the pylorus. The reason why the great master of the pylorus has today''s achievements is thanks to the cultivation of the great master of the sun. In fact, the status of the scorching sun is also closely related to the pylorus. Although they are teachers and disciples, in fact, they seem to be father and son and friends. The two can be said to complement each other. The cultivation of the cosmic avenue of the Great Sun requires the assistance of the great pylorus, and the quenching of the cosmic avenue of the great pylorus needs the help of the great sun. Now, the strength of the scorching sun is actually just entering the later stage of the universe hegemony. For the ancient wasteland, it is not particularly powerful and far from his opponent. But it''s different with pylorus. The strength of the two people is not just one plus one. Gu Huang''s eyes narrowed. "Scorching sun, you are finally willing to do it. I thought you would not appear until I killed your disciple?" Gu Huang said. "Gu Huang, you are too presumptuous. Do you really think you are invincible among the overlords of the universe?" the scorching sun is really angry when hearing Gu Huang''s words. This guy is too overbearing and presumptuous. He doesn''t take himself in the eye at all. Although his cultivation level is higher than himself, at least he is a figure of the same status as him. If he didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid he was seriously injured at this time. Just that blow, although he took it, he also paid a high price. This ancient wasteland is really hateful. "Master, you''re here." master pylori was relieved when he saw the appearance of his master''s scorching sun. With his master''s scorching sun, he didn''t need to be afraid of this ancient wasteland. Even his strength and strength, but he was very confident in himself and his master''s scorching sun. They joined hands, Strong enough to resist the half invincible overlord. Unless the real invincible overlord appears, they are not afraid of anyone. Obviously, Gu Huang Da Zun''s strength has not reached the level of invincible overlord. Even half of his foot has stepped into the level of invincible overlord, but he is not a real invincible overlord after all. Otherwise, just that blow is enough to kill him, rather than being blocked by the scorching sun. "Presumptuous?" Gu Huang smiled coldly. "How dare I presume to be presumptuous in front of you two? Now both of you have come to the door. I''m just self-defense. Is it presumptuous? I think you two are really presumptuous. Can you really be bullied by Gu Huang?" "Gu Huang Da Zun, I advise you to hand over the life and death Da Zun and the boy, otherwise, your time of death will come, you know?" at this time, the pylorus Da Zun was full of confidence and almost killed. This kind of anger can be released at last, and there is no need to be so oppressed. He looked at Gu Huang Da Zun and shouted. Ancient wasteland and great respect are very indifferent. Yang Hongwu looked at them coldly in the distance. Although these two people are strong at the level of cosmic hegemony, they are indeed not opponents now, but this does not mean that they will not be opponents in the future. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Naturally, Yang Hongwu won''t be foolish enough to fight these two people at this time. It''s certainly impossible to win. "Are you looking for me? I''m curious. I''m just a little man, an unknown little man. How can I afford to pay so much attention to you and have to look for me?" at this time, Yang Hongwu looked at pylorus and scorching sun and said. As soon as these words came out, Gu Huang Da Zun also said, "yes, I''m very curious. Why do you want to find my disciple Taoist companion? He''s just a junior who dominates the realm." "Gu Huang Da Zun, why should you hide?" at this time, the scorching sun Da Zun said, "what''s the origin of this boy? If others don''t know, you won''t know it yourself?" Scorching sun looked at Yang Hongwu. In his eyes, he did not hide his hostility, and it was a strong hostility. He was scorching sun. The universe Avenue he cultivated was the universe avenue of pure Yang. The nine day dragon formula cultivated by Yang Hongwu also contained the supreme universe avenue of just reaching the sun. Moreover, Yang Hongwu''s constitution was much stronger than his scorching sun body. Moreover, coupled with the particularity of Yang Hongwu, this means that the boy''s achievements in the future are very terrible. The cosmic Avenue he understands and cultivates must be above himself. At that time, he, a scorching sun, may not have a place to live. This is a very terrible thing. If any cultivator is included in the cosmic Avenue and his accomplishments are surpassed, his future achievements will be very limited and may even be manipulated by others. This is the most terrible place. Of course, although the scorching sun is very afraid of Yang Hongwu, in fact, he really doesn''t dare to do anything to Yang Hongwu, because the terrible strong man behind him wants Yang Hongwu and wants to live. If he really dares to hurt and kill Yang Hongwu, his fate will not be good. "You hand over the great master of life and death and this boy. It''s good for you and me. The person who wants this boy is not me, but someone else. The strength of the other party is not what you and I can imagine." Jiaoyang great master advised him. He doesn''t want to be an enemy with guhuang great master. After all, if he really fights, he and pylorus great master are powerful, But it may not be able to defeat the ancient wasteland great respect. You know, the ancient wasteland great respect is, after all, an endless nothingness. There are many strong people. Who knows how many terrible cards this guy has hidden. Chapter 2228 "I''m very curious about who is so interested in me, and I''m even more curious that I''m just a cultivator who dominates the realm. I''m really flattered by such a strong person who values me so much." Yang Hongwu said at this time. "Boy, that''s your honor. That one is not your imaginary existence, or we are all out of reach. Now you are just a cultivator who dominates the realm. Even if you have such powerful power in your body, you are still just a mole ant who dominates the realm. It''s too weak. The power in your body doesn''t belong to you, that''s what you really master It''s not very powerful, but maybe you have a special thing in your body, let that person value it. "The great Reverend scorching sun didn''t hide it when he saw Yang Hongwu''s inquiry. He didn''t know what he and his pylorus wanted to take him to do. Naturally, he didn''t dare to offend Yang Hongwu easily. What if he wanted to cultivate him? If so, it would be a bad thing if he offended Yang Hongwu and took revenge on himself in the future. Yang Hongwu is also very surprised to see that the arrogant sun is so polite to himself. At least now, Yang Hongwu knows that the people behind the arrogant sun are powerful. It can even be said that the arrogant sun is very afraid. Even the ancient wilderness is far from the opponent and can''t compete with it. However, the mysterious strong man had no intention of killing himself for the time being. If he really wanted to kill himself, it is estimated that the scorching sun would not be so polite to himself. Yang Hongwu is curious, so is Gu Huang Da Zun. In this endless void, there must be a few people who can make the scorching sun and pylorus together very afraid. However, those strong people, rumors, have been detached from this endless void. How can such strong people come back? For this mere void boundary? Yang Hongwu is really special. There are many mysterious places on his body. However, Gu Huang Da Zun didn''t see it. The secret of Yang Hongwu would make people spy. At least, Gu Huang Da Zun didn''t see anything. "Is it an honor?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t afford such an honor." "Are you going with me or shall we catch you?" the scorching sun looked at Yang Hongwu. He hoped that Yang Hongwu would follow him independently. In that case, many things would be saved. Moreover, if he took the initiative to follow him, there would be no need to be afraid of Gu Huang and Da Zun. Although Gu Huang Da Zun''s strength is strong, if they work together, they may not be afraid of him. If Yang Hongwu is willing to go with him, things will be much easier. After all, although Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm now only dominates the realm, it can be seen that the power in his body is absolutely terrible. If he doesn''t want to, it''s too difficult to take him away by force. "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Thank you for your kindness. I can''t follow you." "Aren''t you afraid to offend that one? You know, that one is asking us to take you there by name. You should know how powerful the people who can command us are. At least they are at the level of invincible overlord. You should know what invincible overlord means. Moreover, I''m afraid that one''s strength has surpassed the existence of invincible overlord. If you can succeed For that disciple''s words, then, in this endless void, you can walk sideways, and no one dares to do anything to you. "The great sun advised, "Even the strong at the level of invincible overlord should be afraid of you. They will never dare to attack you easily. As for the general overlord of the universe, if he dares to have any bad ideas about you, it will be a dead end. It can be said that as long as you get the approval of that one, you can have what you want in the endless void. Do you understand? What a good idea You should grasp the opportunity. Such an opportunity is very rare. " In fact, the scorching sun is also very depressed. If this boy doesn''t take the initiative to go with himself, it''s very difficult to take him away. However, if he can''t take this boy back, I''m afraid that his teachers and disciples will face the punishment of that one. "No." Yang Hongwu shook his head. However, Yang Hongwu has something strange. Since his strength is so powerful and terrible, it should be a very easy thing to catch himself. Why not take the initiative? With his strength at that level, it is estimated that he can easily cross countless universes and catch himself directly. However, Yang Hongwu''s heart is like a mirror. No matter what a mysterious strong man thinks about himself, whether he is an enemy or a friend, Yang Hongwu can''t see each other now. It''s too risky. The strength of the other party is too terrible. I''m so weak. If it''s the enemy, don''t I die? Without the ability of self-protection, Yang Hongwu would not be so stupid and send it directly to the door. "Don''t you think about it clearly?" the scorching sun doesn''t give up. "I think very clearly. It''s impossible to go now. My strength is too weak. When I can reach the level of cosmic hegemony, I''ll see the one behind you." Yang Hongwu said bluntly. "Boy, don''t be arrogant. Don''t be shameless." at this time, the great master of pylorus said coldly, "don''t think that the old boy guhuang can protect you now. He can''t protect himself now, you know?" "Scorching sun, are you threatening me? Do you have to fight me? You two have great strength together, but don''t forget, where is this place? It''s in the ancient wilderness universe of my ancient wilderness giant. Here, I''m invincible. Even if the real invincible overlord comes here, I won''t be weak. I advise you to leave now, otherwise I''m not polite. Although I can''t leave both of you, I can still do one. "Gu Huang Da Zun said, flashing cold light. "Of course, I understand this very well. But, Gu Huang, do you really think that I dare to enter your universe without a little assurance? Don''t you find that you can''t fully mobilize your cosmic original power now?" the scorching sun big Zun smiled and said. Originally, he didn''t want to use this card, but after Yang Hongwu refused, He knew that this time, it was not so easy to take Yang Hongwu away. He had to have a battle. In this battle, he only allowed to win and not lose. Once he failed, it was fatal to him. He didn''t want to go back and bear the punishment. He couldn''t afford it. It was too terrible. Therefore, the only thing he had to do was to take Yang Hongwu back. Chapter 2229 Hearing this, Yang Hongwu and the great master of life and death both changed their faces. If this is true, it means that the great master of ancient wilderness may not be able to stop the great master of the sun and the great master of pylorus. In this way, they are really dangerous. For the great master of life and death and Yang Hongwu, neither of them wants to fall into the hands of the great master of scorching sun and pylorus. Yang Hongwu is fine. Even if he falls into the hands of the two, there will be no life danger. However, for the great master of life and death, it is different. If he falls into the hands of the great master of pylorus and the great master of scorching sun, it is estimated that he will come to no good end. Either death, or life and death, in a word, the end will be very, very miserable. Therefore, the last thing you want to see an accident happen to guhuang Da Zun is life and death Da Zun. At this moment, whether he can be safe depends on guhuang Da Zun. If guhuang Da Zun can resist the scorching sun and pylorus, then everything is good. If he can''t resist it, then his fate can be imagined. He knew very well that if Gu Huang Da Zun couldn''t resist the scorching sun, he would send Yang Hongwu away directly instead of sending him away. At this point, life and death Da Zun''s heart was like a mirror. It''s impossible to say that he would take him as a shield. "You underestimate me. Do you think that your seal can really seal the connection between me and the ancient wasteland universe?" seeing that the sun and pylorus are so confident, the ancient wasteland statue couldn''t help laughing. In fact, when the sun opened the seal, the ancient wasteland statue already felt it. He didn''t have any reaction because he didn''t know it, However, it is not necessary at all. The effect of this seal on him is very limited. He has already touched the threshold. This seal is of no use to him. Perhaps it has a great effect on other strong men who are half invincible overlord. However, the scorching sun has forgotten a little and what cosmic Avenue he is cultivating. "He''s pretending." pylorus Da Zun doesn''t believe it at all. Scorching sun Da Zun also doesn''t believe it. He is very confident about his cards. If he does, he will lose his cards. If it is of no use to Gu Huang Da Zun, what is his card? "Gu Huang Da Zun, it''s impossible for you to delay. Give you another chance. If you don''t hand over the life and death Da Zun and the boy, we''ll really do it. Although our teachers and disciples fight alone, no one can compete with you, but if we work together, we can be far more than half of the universe overlords, unless we are invincible overlords Do it, otherwise, no one is the opponent of our teachers and disciples. "Then, the cosmic avenue of scorching sun and pylorus began to merge, forming a strange scene. The power of the terrible cosmic Avenue continued to blend into an incomparably powerful cosmic rune. This rune is similar to the avenue of life and death, but it is not the Rune of the avenue of life and death. It is much stronger than the avenue of life and death. Even so, let the great master of life and death realize something. Yang Hongwu''s strength is too weak and his cultivation level is not yet reached. However, because of Yang Hongwu''s special physique and cultivation skills, his ordinary eyes are too strong. In the endless void, they are extremely strong. With the help of ordinary eyes, he can certainly see the mystery of this powerful cosmic Rune. Of course, he can only understand a part of it. After all, his cultivation realm is still too low. He is not even the realm of Daojun. He is just the cultivation realm that dominates the peak and half the realm of Daojun. However, although it was only a part of enlightenment, it was also very great. It was very helpful to Yang Hongwu, so that Yang Hongwu even faintly showed signs of breaking through the shackles of the curse. This makes Yang Hongwu overjoyed. If you can really understand this avenue Rune formed by the fusion of the cosmic avenue of the scorching sun and pylorus, wouldn''t you be able to remove your curse shackles? However, it is not easy to truly understand the cosmic Avenue runes of the scorching sun and pylorus. Even when the overlord of the universe comes, he can''t understand it thoroughly. Besides, Yang Hongwu is only a half-way King now. He is not even a Taoist priest. The realm of Taoist king has not been achieved. How can he fully understand such a powerful cosmic Avenue Rune? This is simply unrealistic. Even Yang Hongwu can''t do it with the peerless God pupil and the eyes of ordinary people. "Delay time? No, no, it''s not necessary at all. Let me show you that I, Gu Huang Da Zun, are powerful. In my universe, no one is my opponent. I said that in my universe, even if the real invincible overlord comes, he is not my opponent." then, Gu Huang Da Zun, with great magic power, turns into a big hand to block out the sky and the sun. Seeing this scene, the faces of the scorching sun and pylorus were slightly dignified, especially the scorching sun. Because, in the hand of Gu Huang Da Zun, he felt terrible power, which could not break out after being sealed with his cosmic connection. Such power is too overbearing and terrible. "Damn it, how could it be like this?" the scorching sun shouted angrily. "Scorching sun!" "Pylorus!" "He Zong is invincible!" The power of pylorus big Zun and scorching sun big Zun broke out, and the Rune of the peerless cosmic Avenue rushed towards the ancient barren big Zun, as if the whole ancient barren universe could not move under the suppression of a rune. It seemed that this Rune could seal and suppress a peerless universe. But is this really the case? The power of this rune is indeed terrible. After the emergence of this rune, Yang Hongwu has felt the power of the Rune of the peerless universe Avenue. This power can be exerted only after the cultivation reaches the level of the overlord of the universe. This is really terrible. Under the overlord of the universe, in the face of such forces, it is really just mole ants. If the great master of life and death had used such a Rune of the peerless cosmic avenue to suppress himself, I''m afraid he really had no room for resistance. Unless the force in his body broke out, he might be able to resist one or two. Otherwise, he would be dead. At this moment, Yang Hongwu really realized that the universe overlord is terrible. The cultivators under the universe overlord are mole ants in front of the universe overlord. Even if the other party''s talent is strong enough to sweep all cultivators of the same level, they are mole ants as long as they haven''t reached the level of the universe overlord, and they can''t compete with the universe overlord at all. Chapter 2230 However, although the strength of the joint outbreak of the scorching sun and pylorus is boundless, they are still not the opponent of the ancient wilderness. Their Avenue runes were directly suppressed in front of the ancient wilderness. Scorching sun and pylorus trembled and stepped back a few steps. Although Gu Huang Da Zun is not easy, he is obviously much easier than the scorching sun Da Zun and pylorus Da Zun. "Scorching sun, I said, you underestimate me. I''m ancient wasteland. If I didn''t have any ability, I would have died long ago. Where can I live now? Now I''ll give you a chance to leave here, otherwise, I''ll have to leave something." Gu wasteland said in a very flat tone when looking at the two of scorching sun. At the moment, Gu Huang Da Zun still has strong combat power. However, he knew that it was impossible to leave the scorching sun and pylorus. Because of this, there is no need to continue fighting with these two people, which is meaningless. On the contrary, if we continue to fight, we will not only get no benefits, but also lose both sides. At that time, if there are other enemies coming, it will be bad. Of course, the same is true for the scorching sun and pylorus. Although they are strong, that doesn''t mean they have no enemies. However, the scorching sun is obviously unwilling to leave like this. If he leaves like this, he will not let him go easily. If it hadn''t been for the task given by that one, he would have chosen to leave. It''s not worth meeting him after knowing that Gu Huang Da Zun is so strong. However, if he goes back now, he will face punishment. Moreover, he doesn''t know what kind of punishment he is facing. He can''t leave and continue without any good results. Therefore, now the scorching sun is also very helpless and tangled. "Master, what shall we do now?" said pylorus and scorching sun. "Shall we leave now? Or continue the war?" At the moment, in fact, pylorus Da Zun has given birth to a retreat, because it doesn''t make much sense to stay. Together, they are not the opponents of Gu Huang Da Zun. If they continue to fight, I''m afraid there is no way for Gu Huang Da Zun to release the boy and let them take him away. However, if you go back, you must be punished. However, the severity of the punishment is unknown, but it doesn''t seem too serious. After all, their teachers and disciples can be regarded as the capable generals. In addition, it''s no wonder that their teachers and disciples are all because Gu Huang Da Zun is too powerful. "Go." after hesitating for a long time, the scorching sun looked at the ancient wasteland, and decided to leave. After all, it doesn''t make any sense to stay. However, before leaving, he still said to Gu Huang: "Gu Huang, I tell you, today, our teachers and disciples really can''t help you. However, this boy, I advise you to send it away early. It''s good for you." With that, the scorching sun turned around, pulled up his pylorus and was ready to leave. "It has nothing to do with you. It''s my business." Gu Huang Da Zun didn''t care about it at all and said, "yes, you should be careful. I''m afraid it''s hard for you to go back." "What do you mean?" just hearing this, the scorching sun big Zun changed his face. He knew that Gu Huang big Zun should not say something meaningless at this time. Since he said so, there must be a problem. As for what the situation was, he didn''t understand it, but Gu Huang Da Zun must know it. "Don''t you know?" Gu Huang smiled at the scorching sun. In fact, he wouldn''t say it on weekdays. However, at this critical time, if he could pull the scorching sun over, it would be of great help to himself. After all, the real strength of the scorching sun is not weak. "Know what? Don''t hide it." the scorching sun was also quite nervous. "Master, don''t trust him, this guy, there must be nothing good. He doesn''t necessarily want to calculate our teachers and disciples." pylorus big Zun said, but he didn''t believe in Gu Huang big Zun and didn''t like Gu Huang big Zun at all. "Shut up." the scorching sun big Zun frowned. He felt something in his heart, but he couldn''t figure it out. There must be something going to happen, and it''s bad for him. However, he didn''t know why Gu Huang big Zun, as an enemy, would remind himself. Anyway, he has to ask clearly. At least he has a preparation. "Don''t you know what day it is today?" Gu Huang Da Zun reminded. "Martyrdom day, this... Today is martyrdom day, master, today is martyrdom day, and we actually forgot." thinking of this, the great master pylori turned pale, counting thousands of calculations. Unexpectedly, he forgot this. Martyrdom day is a very special day. After waiting for countless years, this day has finally come. But they forget today. Martyrdom, martyrdom, that''s the word. It sounds terrible. On the day of martyrdom, the afterthoughts of those who died on the cosmic Avenue will come back to life, full of terrible grievances. The whole endless void will face the impact of these terrible grievances of the strong. If the strength is not enough, I am afraid that under the impact of these terrible strong resentments, they will die, and even their flesh will be directly robbed by these strong resentments. This is the real horror. In this endless void and endless years, I don''t know how many strong people have died, let alone how many invincible overlords there are among these dead strong people. The invincible overlord cannot fall, because in this endless void, those universes are not eternal, and the universe will die. The collapse of the universe is the control of the universe, and its master is dead. The will of the universe also dies. However, in the martyrdom day, these terrible cosmic will will also be resurrected, although it is only the incomplete cosmic will, which is also very terrible. Martyrdom day is one of the few catastrophes in the whole void. Fortunately, the martyrdom day was not long. During this period, if they did not fall, they even passed the disaster. Of course, for some people, this is a disaster, but for other practitioners, this is another opportunity. If they can refine the afterthoughts of some strong people and get their cosmic Avenue, their strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Many cosmic overlords get such an opportunity to rise and become cosmic overlords. Chapter 2231 On the day of martyrdom, Yang Hongwu did not understand this. He had never heard of it at all. "What is martyrdom day?" Yang Hongwu said. "The so-called martyrdom day refers to the day when the dead strong people who understand the universe Avenue come back to life. On this day, these strong people who come back to life will find someone to die. Therefore, this day is called the day of martyrdom." Gu Huang Da Zun explained. "The strong man who has fallen off the dead enlightenment Avenue will come back to life?" Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. "This... All the dead strong men will come back to life?" "Yes, all the strong people who died in the enlightenment Avenue may be reborn, and those dead ancient universes will also be reborn." the ancient wasteland Great Buddha said, "Therefore, martyrdom day is a great test and a great crisis for the strong who have raised their cultivation to the cosmic level. As long as they are careless and have poor luck, they will fall directly." "The strong have recovered." at the moment, Gu Huang Da Zun''s face is a little dignified. Outside his universe, there is a terrible strong recovery. "Terror." scorching sun big Zun''s face is also not good-looking. He is also very clear that the strong recovery is not just one person. At the moment, they have to work together, otherwise it''s hard to resist. Once the war breaks out, the strong who recover may not be alone, but may come in groups. After all, the afterthought or resentment of those ancient strong people and the gas of flesh and blood are very terrible for their attraction. In their eyes, the flesh and blood of the strong people at the level of cosmic hegemony are like food. They will frantically look for the strong people with abundant flesh and blood. As for the general practitioners, they don''t care at all. Of course, in fact, practitioners whose accomplishments have not reached the level of cosmic hegemony are not qualified to walk independently in the endless void. However, for these strong people who understand the ancient recovery of the universe Avenue, they are not the flesh and blood of the strong people who understand the universe Avenue, which is not attractive to them. In a word, only the strong at the level of cosmic hegemony can be the object of these ancient revival strong. In other words, Yang Hongwu is not qualified at all. These revived ancient strongmen are only aimed at the strongmen at the level of cosmic hegemony. "You don''t have to worry. Your strength is too weak, and they won''t be interested in you. Of course, you don''t want to go to the trouble of these strong people, which is tantamount to looking for death." Gu Huang Da Zun said. "Yes, boy, don''t take it too hard to find trouble with those guys." at this time, scorching sun Da Zun also said. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to see an accident happen to him. If the boy is really torn by those ancient strong men, he really can''t go back to work. As long as he doesn''t die, it''s a good thing. You know, at the beginning, that one said he must live. If something happens, their teachers and disciples will come to no good end. Therefore, if you don''t take it back, you may be punished, but it''s not a big deal. If you die, you''ll have a lot of fun. Therefore, when he saw what Yang Hongwu thought, he gave Yang Hongwu a warning, just like Gu Huang Da Zun. "Don''t worry, I won''t." Yang Hongwu doesn''t know why the scorching sun reminds himself, but after all, others are kind. However, Yang Hongwu is more and more curious about those old strong men who have come back to life. "Are those ancient strongmen really reborn?" Yang Hongwu asked again. "No, no, they are not really reborn. They just wake up from afterthoughts. If they want to be reborn, they need to find flesh and blood. Moreover, they must be flesh and blood of the strong at the level of the overlord of the universe. Otherwise, they cannot be reborn. Once the period of martyrdom has passed, they will fall into sleep again and wait for the next day of martyrdom." Gu Huang Da Zun opened his mouth and explained. "Well," said Yang Hongwu, "that is to say, as long as they die, they can recover again?" "No, there are restrictions. It depends on the strength. Moreover, you think there are so many martyrdom days? There is only one day in an ancient era." Gu Huang Da Zun said. "So it is." "Therefore, on every day of martyrdom, these fallen and reborn strong men will fight to kill the cosmic overlord, which is a great test for us strong men at the cosmic overlord level." Gu Huang Da Zun explained, "Of course, opportunities and crises coexist. If we can kill a reborn strong man, we will get great benefits, get their cosmic Avenue, and make an amazing improvement in strength. Let alone kill the reborn strong man who fits their own cosmic Avenue." "If I can kill a reborn strong man, won''t it be of great help to me?" Yang Hongwu suddenly said. At this moment, Gu Huang Da Zun, Jiao Yang Da Zun and others were startled when they heard this. The great respect of life and death and the great respect of pylorus sneered. The great master of life and death opened his mouth and mocked: "boy, you think too much. Where are those strong people who are reborn so easy to kill? It is us real overlords of the universe. It is difficult to kill them, and even they may be swallowed up by them. You are just a cultivator who dominates the realm. You dare to speak so wildly. You really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." "Maybe luck is coming?" Yang Hongwu didn''t care about the sarcasm of the great master of life and death, and said, "I have such luck. As for your great master of life and death? I''m afraid it''s not necessarily. If you enter the void, you''ll be killed directly." "You..." the great master of life and death was very angry at the speech, but the boy was also telling the truth. Seeing that the great master of life and death was so angry, the great master of pylorus, who had no good feelings for Yang Hongwu, couldn''t help laughing at this time. "Yes, the great master of life and death. Now, tut Tut, your strength is just like that. If you dare to leave the ancient wilderness and enter the void, it will definitely be a dead end." the great master of pylorus also said. "Hum, pylorus, don''t think that if my strength hasn''t recovered, you can be unscrupulous. When my strength recovers, you will look good." the great master of life and death said coldly. By this time, he had begun to decorate. If he can get some benefits in this martyrdom period, he will rise again soon. However, the danger is also very great. If he is careless, he will be doomed. This is not what he wants to see. Therefore, what he needs to do now is to be fully prepared and be safe. Chapter 2232 "Have ability, let''s fight each other now." at this time, the pylorus big Zun said coldly. The great master of life and death heard the speech and said, "now is the key time. When the period of martyrdom has passed, we will deal with you." I''m kidding. At this time, I didn''t recover my strength. Don''t you ask for trouble to fight with him? "Coward," said the great master coldly. "Well, well, don''t quarrel." scorching sun big Zun was very happy to see the big Zun of life and death eat flat. If he could fight, it would be best. However, when he saw that Gu Huang big Zun didn''t look very happy, he opened his mouth to stop, "the top priority is to solve the two guys outside first." "The strength of these two reincarnated strongmen is not ordinary. Together, we may not be able to win them. Once we delay for too long, I''m afraid we will face more than two reincarnated strongmen." "Yes, we must take down these two strong reincarnations in the shortest time." Gu Huang said, "in this way, scorching sun, you and pylorus join hands to deal with one strong reincarnation, and I will deal with the other." "OK." the scorching sun thought and nodded in agreement. This is why the scorching sun did not leave after knowing that this day was the day of martyrdom. If the two of them leave and encounter two or more revived strongmen on the way, they are certainly not opponents. Once they fail to defeat and repel these revived strongmen in a short enough time, they may attract more revived strongmen. In that case, they will be dead. "Well, what about us?" at this time, Yang Hongwu said to Gu Huang Da Zun, "I don''t have so much time to stay here now." "You want to find Liu Yu and them, don''t you?" Gu Huang Da Zun saw that Yang Hongwu was a little strange at this moment. He seemed to be the one, but he didn''t seem to be the one. "Yes, I don''t trust their safety." Yang Hongwu dare not let Liu Yu and Zi Xintong alone outside. Now the outside world is not particularly safe. Although it is in the divine domain, is the divine domain safe? Not necessarily. This divine domain, in fact, is very special, and it does not belong to the control of the ancient wasteland. However, the ancient Great Buddha has always been on the edge of the divine domain, and some consciousness has entered the divine domain. "It doesn''t hurt if you want to go back. The divine domain is very special. Even those who are strong and reborn can''t easily enter it. However, you can''t be careless. The original Buddha of those who are strong and reborn may not be able to enter it, but some of their consciousness and afterthoughts can still enter it, but their strength is not so strong." Gu Huang thought and said, "However, I suggest you stay here. You may have the opportunity to get some unexpected benefits here." Gu Huang Da Zun knows the special situation of Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu is not an ordinary person. If he really meets those strong people in the void, he may not have the possibility of winning. Of course, it would be great fun if he met his afterthoughts in his previous life. Many resurrected strong people are not their own residual thoughts, but may be the resentment after death. It is obvious that Yang Hongwu''s previous life will not leave residual thoughts. However, resentment and evil thoughts are not necessarily. Yang Hongwu''s previous life is very powerful and terrible. If he left resentments and evil thoughts in his previous life, once he comes back, he will encounter reincarnation. The evil thoughts and resentments left in his previous life will certainly be entangled. Of course, this is a huge crisis, but it is also a huge opportunity. If he can refine the evil thoughts and resentments of his previous life and integrate them into himself, his strength can advance by leaps and bounds and directly enter the realm of Taoism and respect. Even, it is possible to directly impact the high road venerable. In addition, in his body, there are the powers of the former incarnation. Once he really mastered these powers, it can almost be said that he has become an invincible existence under the overlord of the universe. As long as he doesn''t really encounter some terrible cosmic overlords, he doesn''t need to care. Even if it is the overlord of the universe, it is absolutely impossible to take him. After all, he has so many means to defeat the overlord of the universe, but he can never be caught and killed. However, the chance is very slim. To seize it, the possibility is too small. Moreover, the danger is also great. The probability of death and falling is more than 99%. It can be said that if he really encounters this situation, the possibility that he can survive is too small and slim. Even with their own help, the possibility of living is very small. In fact, Gu Huang Da Zun doesn''t want Yang Hongwu to encounter it. If he does, it has to be said that Gu Huang Da Zun himself is in great danger. It is the so-called gentleman who does not stand under the dangerous wall, and the great Reverend Gu Huang does not want to see this happen. Yang Hongwu listened to Gu Huang Da Zun''s words, thought about it, shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''d better go to Liu Yu and them now. I''ve got enough benefits here. People can''t be too greedy. It''s the so-called contented people are always happy. People who are not greedy often die." When Yang Hongwu said this, the great master of life and death on one side scoffed. This boy, when he said this, he was not afraid of shyness or ridicule. If he is not greedy, there will really be no greedy people. This bastard almost took away his life and death fountain at the beginning, and almost refined all his life and death origins. I''m afraid he really dared to do that if he wasn''t angry and blocked by Gu Huang Da Zun. "I''m glad you have such an idea and state of mind. However, you have to be careful. The universe in the divine domain is very special. I only know a little. My power can''t fully enter, but can only find out a part. I''m afraid there are powerful and amazing forces in the divine domain. Once you really enter the divine domain, if If there is really any terrible crisis, I may not be able to take care of you. "Gu Huang Da Zun said. In fact, in the divine domain, there is an ancient wasteland, which is the one controlled by the ancient wasteland Da Zun at a great cost. It is only a small continent, the ancient wasteland Da Zun, that costs a lot. Of course, it was precisely because of the particularity of the divine domain that he would do so. Moreover, at the beginning, he had this calculation and only left one more way for himself. If the divine domain was not too special, he would not have sent an avatar, an avatar with insufficient strength, into the divine domain to protect Liu Yu and Yang Hongwu. Chapter 2233 Over there, the great master of life and death heard that Yang Hongwu didn''t follow Gu Huang, which made him think a little carefully. Of course, I still dare not. However, if I enter the divine domain, it is his opportunity. The divine domain is extremely mysterious. Even the invincible overlord can''t control it. Perhaps the master of the divine domain is still alive. It is rumored that the real master of the whole divine domain is very powerful and surpasses the existence of the invincible overlord. No one knows whether it is true or not, but, One thing is certain, that is, the strong at the level of the overlord of the universe dare not easily break into the divine domain. If they go, they can only enter the divine domain with incarnation and suppress cultivation. "It doesn''t matter." Yang Hongwu said to guhuang Da Zun, "I can take care of myself. There are really not many people who can threaten me in the divine domain." "Yes, in the divine realm, you have the strength to suppress the strong, but you can play super well." Gu Huang Da Zun knows that Yang Hongwu has many means. There are really not many people who can threaten Yang Hongwu in the divine realm, except that one. However, that one seems to be a sworn enemy of Yang Hongwu. They have been entangled all the time. Of course, Gu Huang Da Zun believes in Yang Hongwu''s strength and ability. Although we have to admit that that talent is also terrible, it should also be the reincarnation and reconstruction of an unparalleled strong man. Even, the grudges between the two people are estimated to have been settled in their previous lives. Otherwise, it is impossible to be entangled all the time. It is estimated that they have been sworn enemies and enemies in their previous lives, which will lead to such entanglement after their reincarnation. In fact, for any cultivator, if there is such a dead enemy, it will be of great help to his own cultivation. There will be power only when there is pressure. The two complement each other. "Thank you, master." Yang Hongwu said, and the whole person disappeared. He simply disappeared in his place. Seeing this scene, the great master of life and death stared wide. I can''t believe he didn''t see a clue. It is not only the great honor of life and death, but also the great honor of pylorus and the great honor of scorching sun. This big living man didn''t seem to feel the spatial fluctuation, so he disappeared in situ. Such a secret magic power is terrible. "This... Good guy, it''s no wonder that this boy has such means to get the attention of that one." Jiaoyang big respect smiled bitterly. It''s impossible for him to catch Yang Hongwu. From this point of view alone, he can''t control Yang Hongwu. Even if Gu Huang big respect doesn''t fight with him, it''s the same. If you don''t have any ability, how can you get that value? However, he should know the boy''s ability, and he probably knows that his teachers and disciples can''t catch him. The scorching sun dares not guess what that person thinks. Like the scorching sun, the great master of life and death is very depressed at this time. He wants to go to the divine domain to deal with this boy and recapture his origin of life and death. I''m afraid it''s impossible. If you are in the void and wait for your strength to recover, you may have a chance. However, in the divine domain, even if you recover your strength, you can''t do it, because you can''t enter the divine domain with your own self. You can only use your avatar. Your strength is far from enough. It''s estimated that it''s almost the same to enter the divine domain with your avatar to find the boy''s trouble and send his head. ¡­¡­ At this moment, Yang Hongwu has returned to the divine realm, and the Buddha has moved to the position of zixintong and Liu Yu. "How''s the situation?" Liu Yu asked when he saw Yang Hongwu open his eyes and stand up. "Success." Yang Hongwu said, "my body has been refined, and the benefits are not small. However, the cultivation realm is still stuck in the half step of the Taoist king. If you want to really break the bottleneck and enter the Taoist King realm, you need to break the curse shackles on me." For Yang Hongwu, this terrible curse shackle can not be broken, because the shackle formed by the curse force has been loosened. As long as it is loose, it means that you can break the blockade of the curse force and completely release the soul to know the sea. Once the soul knows the sea and the road he understands is liberated, his cultivation can directly break the bottleneck and step directly into the threshold of the Taoist king. At that time, the strength was really improved by leaps and bounds. "It''s a problem to break the shackles of the power of curse." Liu Yumei frowned, and so did zixintong. The shackles formed by the power of the curse can''t even help their teachers. Liu Yu knows that it must be very difficult. In his previous life, Yang Hongwu was so powerful that he didn''t break the shackles formed by the curse. You can see that if you want to break this shackle, it can''t be so simple. It can''t be done at once. "Do you have any clue now?" zixintong asked, looking at Yang Hongwu. "I have a clue, but this is not our main problem now. We are facing a great threat. Of course, it is a crisis and an opportunity," Yang Hongwu said. "What crisis?" "What opportunities?" Liu Yuzi and Xintong made a sound at the same time. In Liu Yu''s eyes, what she is worried about is crisis. Unlike zixintong, she is more concerned about opportunity. That''s the difference between two women. One is conservative and safety is the most important. The other person, zixintong, is more adventurous and radical. He belongs to adventurers. If there is any opportunity, he will seize it even at a certain risk. "The day of martyrdom." Yang Hongwu said, "have you heard of it?" "The day of martyrdom? This... This, I saw it in the master''s ancient books. The day of martyrdom, in fact, is a period of time. During this period, those fallen ancient terrible strong men will come back to life." Liu Yu nodded at the speech. "Do you mean that the time of martyrdom is coming?" "It''s not coming, it''s already started." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said. At this moment, the ancient wasteland and pylorus as well as the scorching sun should have fought against those ancient strongmen who have been reborn. Yang Hongwu chose to leave at this time and return to the divine realm. In fact, it is also very clear that if he stays, there may not be too much danger, but it is impossible to get an opportunity. "It''s already started? It''s rumored that those strong people who are reborn are strong people at the level of cosmic hegemony." Liu Yudao, "what''s the opportunity you say? With our strength, we can''t compete with those strong people who are reborn." "There is no doubt about this, but there is always a chance. If you can kill a strong reborn person and seize their cosmic Avenue, then you may directly impact the cosmic overlord." Yang Hongwu looked at the two women. Chapter 2234 "It''s very difficult to grab the universe Avenue. Moreover, with our current cultivation, we take risks to grab the universe Avenue and can''t refine it. After all, the cultivation realm is still too weak." Liu Yu shook her head and said, "besides, the probability of success is too low and dangerous." "Not for you to rob, but for me." Yang Hongwu shook his head at this time. Let the two women rob the universe Avenue and deal with those strong comeback. Obviously, the strength of the two women is far from enough. Even if I don''t have enough strength, I can only pick up the leak and make a frontal collision. It''s no different from looking for death. Therefore, I can only pick up the leak and look for opportunities behind my back. If you don''t go, there''s no chance at all. Of course, the reason why Yang Hongwu dares to think so is that Yang Hongwu is fully confident that he can escape in the face of these revived strong people. "No, you''re not safe alone, and your strength is not enough." when Yang Hongwu said to go alone, the two women were worried and stopped. "Yes, you are too dangerous alone. If you want to go together." Yang Hongwu said: "Of course I''m not so stupid. Naturally I know the danger. However, there is no doubt that I have the ability to protect my life. No matter what, I won''t die. But if you follow me, it''s different. Although your strength seems to be stronger than me and your cultivation level is much higher than me, in fact, in terms of real combat effectiveness, you are not as good as me Moreover, if you really meet a strong person who is reborn, you may not be able to escape, but I am different. Even if I can''t fight and run for my life, there is absolutely no problem. " "This..." The two women looked at each other, but it was clear that what Yang Hongwu said was indeed a fact. If Yang Hongwu was alone, they would be in danger and could retreat. If they followed Yang Hongwu together, it would not be certain. Yang Hongwu could go alone, but they might not be able to go. This is a big problem. "Having said that, we don''t trust you alone." Liu Yudao said, "in fact, it''s too dangerous to deal with the resurrected strong and seize their cosmic Avenue. I suggest we find a safe place and spend the day of martyrdom." Liu Yu is a conservative. At this time, she doesn''t want to take risks. For Liu Yu, she knows her talents and Yang Hongwu''s cultivation talents. For Yang Hongwu, as long as he is given enough time, he can grow up and doesn''t need to take such risks at all. In fact, Yang Hongwu himself knows that he doesn''t want to take risks. After all, he doesn''t want to do things he''s not sure about. In the past, if he was not foolproof, he basically didn''t want to take risks unless he had to. But now, he is indeed in a situation of last resort. His future enemies are too powerful, very terrible, very terrible. If he does not reach the level of the great road venerable or even the overlord of the universe in a short time, he will have no way to deal with his future enemies. He already knows this. Cosmic overlord, that''s a level. For Yang Hongwu, the distance is too far away. You know, his current cultivation is just the realm of domination. There is a Taoist King above the domination. There is a realm of Taoist respect above the Taoist king. There is a realm of Taoist respect above the Taoist respect. The Lord of the universe is above the Taoist respect. There are too many accomplishments separated from each other. If there is enough time, Yang Hongwu doesn''t have to worry, but the real key problem now is that he doesn''t have enough time at all. What he lacks most is time. His enemies, maybe hundreds of years, maybe decades, can''t wait. Yang Hongwu knows he can''t wait at all. For hundreds of years, even a hundred years, a great realm, this is very difficult. If anyone knows that a cultivator who dominates the realm wants to break through the realm of cosmic hegemony within hundreds of years, it is simply a joke, a great joke, because it is simply an impossible thing. In this endless void, there is no such terrible genius in many universes that can be in just a few hundred years In a short time, he raised his accomplishments from the dominant realm to the level of cosmic overlord. This is unprecedented. Therefore, Yang Hongwu knew how difficult it was. Even those who should be reincarnated and rebuilt by the strong, awakened the memory of their previous lives and the power of their previous lives. It is impossible to thoroughly refine and master these forces in just a few hundred years. This is impossible. However, for Yang Hongwu now, the problems he faces are bigger than this. His previous life is indeed an unparalleled strong man, and may even surpass the existence of the overlord of the universe. However, the power of his previous life cannot be refined, and he doesn''t want the power of his previous life at all. Because it will affect him. He just wants to be himself, not to restore the so-called body of his previous life. Therefore, it is even more difficult. It is a challenge, a challenge that is almost impossible to complete, to raise one''s cultivation to the level of cosmic hegemony in just a few hundred years. However, there is no way. He must do it. We must complete this challenge. If we can''t do it, there is only death waiting for him. Not only he will die, but his women will probably go with him. He died himself, no problem, but he didn''t want his woman to follow him. It is precisely because of this that Yang Hongwu wants to take such a huge risk to hunt and kill the strong. "Well, I''m not talking about a person. I''ll be the same as before. After finding the right target, I''ll pass by the avatar first. If I find the opportunity, it''s naturally the best. If I don''t encounter the right opportunity, even if the avatar is killed, it will have no impact on the Buddha. My gasification Sanqing secret method is very powerful. The Buddha and avatar can be cut at any time In other words, even the strong at the level of cosmic hegemony cannot be stopped, "Yang Hongwu explained. In fact, this secret method of vaporizing Sanqing is very special. Originally, Yang Hongwu once gave this secret method to all women for cultivation. However, none of the women can succeed in cultivation. Even if they cultivate an avatar, they can''t switch with this Buddha like him. This kind of secret method seems to be specially customized for him. "If so, it''s best." Liu Yu nodded. In fact, it''s still dangerous. When the cultivation level reaches that level, you can find your breath. Chapter 2235 Liu Yu was worried, but seeing that Yang Hongwu had made a decision, she knew in her heart that it must have been impossible to change. In this way, it''s better to be careful, be prepared and be fully prepared. "Don''t worry, my master and you are actually safe in the divine domain. As far as I know, those practitioners whose strength exceeds the peak of the great road master can''t enter the divine domain with all their strength, that is, no matter how powerful the other party is, there are only two ways to enter the divine domain, one is to enter here with their own avatar, the other is, It''s the cultivation of sealing yourself that can enter the divine realm. Therefore, even if the other party can capture my breath and track it, it''s not the strength in the peak period and has no combat power of the cosmic overlord. At that time, if the other party comes here as his own, maybe it''s our chance? "Yang Hongwu saw the worry in Liu Yu''s heart. In fact, Yang Hongwu had long guessed that if some very powerful cosmic overlords could capture their own breath, they would enter the divine domain. Even if the other party captured their own breath, they would not dare to enter the divine domain easily. If the other side dares to seal its own strength and enter the divine realm, it will give itself a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Yang Hongwu wants such a thing to happen, because in this way, his probability of success will be greater. "What are we going to do now?" zixintong was very excited. He hunted and killed those reincarnated strong men, the reincarnated strong men at the level of cosmic overlord. It was exciting to think about it. "Go straight to it?" Yang Hongwu immediately covered his face with black lines and went directly to find those strong people who were reborn. It was no different from looking for death. "What do you think? Go straight to find it? If you find it, you can deal with it?" Yang Hongwu said. "However, if we go to the void, it is very dangerous. Your physical body is not strong enough. I''m afraid you can''t walk for too long in the void." To enter the endless void, you must have strong enough strength to resist the erosion of those forces in the endless void. Moreover, in the endless void, there is no spiritual power to give the cultivator throughput, only the power of the void. Ordinary people have no way to refine and transform it into their own energy. Only when they reach the level of cosmic hegemony, Or some special practitioners can do it. Therefore, cultivation is not a cultivator at the cosmic overlord level. It rarely walks into the endless void. It will enter the void only when it is absolutely necessary for special reasons. Therefore, in the void, there are very few practitioners who can not reach the level of cosmic hegemony. "You don''t have to worry about this. I have no problem in the void. This endless void may be difficult for others, but it''s nothing for me. I can breathe aura in the void," Liu Yu said. "So do I." zixintong nodded, but she was a saint and devil family. The saint and devil family once lived in the void. How could she not walk in the void? It''s not difficult for her. Seeing the two women say so, Yang Hongwu nodded. In such a matter, I believe the two women will not hide anything. After all, this is a major event, a major event related to life and death, and there must be no difference. "That''s good," said Yang Hongwu. "We''re going into the void. Remember, in the void, everything should follow me and don''t be too far away from me." Yang Hongwu is very serious. In fact, there are few cultivators whose strength does not reach the cosmic overlord. One reason is that they can''t absorb Reiki and withstand the erosion of the power of the void in the void. The other is that there are some powerful existence in the void. These existence can kill the cultivators under the cosmic overlord at will. Just like those reborn strong people in the void, these strong people are the existence of the cosmic overlord level. Although they don''t care about the cultivators under the cosmic overlord, after all, the flesh and blood of the cultivators under the cosmic overlord are almost useless to them, but this doesn''t mean that they meet the cultivators under the cosmic overlord, These resurrected strong people will not start. They will kill their creatures like stepping on ants or kicking away obstacles. Of course, under normal circumstances, these revived strong people will not waste their energy or time. However, there are exceptions. There are some special resurrected strong people. As long as they hunt enough creatures and obtain enough flesh and blood, they can really resurrect and return. They don''t have to have the flesh and blood of the cultivators at the cosmic overlord level. Of course, this special resurrected strong person is a very few. It can be said that there is no one in ten thousand. For these resurrected strong people, none of them is particularly rare. After all, the strong people at the level of cosmic hegemony are not Chinese cabbage. It''s good to have such a resurrected strong person in one side of the void, and the scope of one side of the void is so vast that it can be said to be boundless. Moreover, the strength of this special reincarnation strongman is generally not strong. Among the cosmic overlords, it can be said that it is extremely weak. If you encounter other cosmic overlords, even the reincarnation strongman, you may be killed. The revived strong may also kill and devour other revived strong. After all, cultivation at that level is very overbearing. For Yang Hongwu, he has the eyes of the common people. His eyes of the common people are very strong. You can see the strong ones who are reborn. Naturally, you can also distinguish the strength of these strong ones. If you see the terrible resurrected strong from a distance, wouldn''t it be death if you put it together? As long as the eyes of the common people find that there are strong people who are reborn, they can be ready to escape at any time. If the two women are too far away from themselves, they can''t take care of them. In fact, Yang Hongwu let two women follow him. One can remind him at any time. The other, Yang Hongwu can use his own strength to hide the breath of the two women and prevent the strong from discovering. This is what Yang Hongwu cares about most. As long as the revived strong can''t find the breath of themselves and others, they basically won''t do it. What is most attractive to them is the flesh and blood of the cosmic overlord and the breath of the cosmic overlord, but they will also stare at the breath leaked by some practitioners who are weak and can''t reach the level of the cosmic overlord, Because they need to follow these breath, follow the strong at the level of cosmic hegemony. Chapter 2236 Deep in the void, an ancient and terrible strong man revived. He opened his eyes, and the whole void burst into a terrible breath, as if it were going to be annihilated. "After many years, I still woke up." At this time, many strong people who had recovered felt this breath and fled one after another. In front of this terrible breath, all other strong people who had recovered were not enough. Such a terrible strong man, who knows if he will fight against those practitioners who are also reborn? At the moment when the terrible reborn strong man woke up, the strong men of all universes changed their faces in the whole void. "How could it be him? How did he wake up?" some old strong people didn''t believe it at all. "That''s the legendary one. He actually woke up. Now he''s in big trouble." However, at this time, the three of Yang Hongwu had just entered the void. With their strength, they could not know the recovery of such a terrible strong man. However, Yang Hongwu sensed some differences and a trace of crisis because of his special nature. "What''s the matter?" seeing Yang Hongwu''s whole body, it seemed as if he had been hit by an electric shock. Liu Yu and Zi Xintong both noticed Yang Hongwu''s abnormality and thought that he had found a crisis, or found the place of the strong man of rebirth. "Did he find the strong man of rebirth?" Hearing zixintong''s words, Yang Hongwu returned to his mind and shook his head. "No, no, it''s just that I felt a terrible threat. There seemed to be a great danger waiting for me, but it disappeared all at once. The threat seemed very far away." "Threat?" Liu Yumei wrinkled his head. When he was in such a situation, if he felt such a threat, it could not be groundless. There must be something wrong. "This is not a good omen. It''s better to be careful." "This is indeed." zixintong also nodded. Generally speaking, if there is any special omen, we should still guard against it and not be careless. "Well, that threat is very far away." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, "I''m afraid these are the so-called enemies of my previous life. They will come sooner or later." Yang Hongwu is very open-minded, because he knows very well that if he is really the enemies of his previous life, he can''t avoid them if he wants to avoid them. The strength of the other party is so strong and terrible. The only thing that can resolve this threat is to improve his strength, which is the most fundamental solution. "Let''s go. Let''s put this matter aside first. The top priority is to find opportunities. Come with me and find your master Gu Huang Da Zun." Yang Hongwu said to Liu Yu. "Looking for the master?" Liu Yu was stunned. "Do you know where the master is?" This surprised Liu Yu. You know, her teacher, Gu Huang Da Zun, usually sees the Dragon without seeing the tail. Even she herself has only seen her teacher once. Her teacher, Gu Huang Da Zun, generally appears only as a projection. "Yes, I just separated from him." Yang Hongwu nodded. "At this time, he should be fighting with the strong ones. Maybe we can find a bargain there." "Revive the strong?" the two women suddenly exclaimed, especially zixintong came to the spirit at this time. "The overlord of the universe wants to revive the strong. Come on, let''s go quickly. I haven''t seen what the real revived strong looks like? I don''t know how the strength is?" zixintong said. "In fact, the strength of the resurrected strong is only the residual thoughts or grievances left by the strong at the level of the overlord of the universe after the fall. Of course, during this period, the strength of these resurrected strong is very strong, which is not weak at all, or even slightly stronger than before." Liu Yu explained, "Moreover, it is said that these resurrected strong men fight for their lives in order to compete for flesh and blood, because they don''t have many opportunities at all. It can almost be said that if they lose this opportunity, it''s difficult to have the next opportunity, because the interval between the days of martyrdom is very far away." "So." zixintong said, "it''s like people who become fierce ghosts after death. Their strength will be enhanced, but they don''t have flesh, right?" "That''s right." Yang Hongwu nodded. "In fact, the strong people who are reborn have no flesh body, but because of this, they are difficult to deal with. Many means can''t be used. For these strong people who are reborn, they have many advantages. Of course, if there are special techniques for the energy body, it will be very disadvantageous." In fact, this is also the place where Yang Hongwu has confidence. His swallowing oven, his eyes of the common people and the red lotus of industry fire have great restraint for these strong people who have no entity. However, restraint belongs to restraint, but in fact, this does not mean that Yang Hongwu has unbridled strength. With his cultivation realm, it is certainly impossible to compete with those who are strong and reborn. Only by looking for opportunities, looking for some strong people who have been seriously injured in the battle, can he have a chance. If not, he would not take his two women to look for the great statue of ancient wilderness. After all, there are three guys around Gu Huang Da Zun who have ideas about themselves. In particular, the Da Zun of life and death probably hates his bones. If he had the chance, he would certainly kill himself. Therefore, the danger is still great. However, only when there is danger can there be opportunity. If you rely solely on yourself and Liu Yuzi Xintong, it is very difficult to deal with the strong people who are reborn. It can be said that the possibility of hunting them is almost less than one in ten thousand, and the probability is too low. However, if it is with the help of the power of Gu Huang Da Zun, the scorching sun Da Zun and pyloric Da Zun, the probability of success can reach more than 10%. Don''t underestimate 10%. This probability is very terrible. At the beginning, Gu Huang Da Zun asked himself to follow him, and Yang Hongwu was also very excited. However, Yang Hongwu knew that if he followed Gu Huang Da Zun, he might be safe and have the same opportunities. However, in that case, he would be in the open. Perhaps, at the critical time, Gu Huang Da Zun could not let himself go. In this way, I don''t have many opportunities. "Let''s go. Let''s find the great statue of ancient wasteland." Yang Hongwu said to the two women, then pulled up the two women into a light and fled towards a space. Of course, before leaving, Yang Hongwu did not forget to separate an avatar and went to the other side, just in case, but also to find opportunities. Chapter 2237 The three did not encounter any great danger along the way. As for the strong, they did not. On the contrary, they encountered some small problems. Of course, with the strength of the three, they still handled those small problems unharmed. More than an hour passed. The three came to the place where Yang Hongwu and Gu Huang Da Zun were separated. It is also the edge of the ancient wilderness universe. At this time, the ancient wasteland giant was obviously not in the ancient wasteland universe, and his ancient wasteland universe had been closed. However, when he arrived here, Yang Hongwu faintly felt the breath of ancient wasteland, scorching sun and pylorus. These three smells are familiar to Yang Hongwu. In addition, there are two very cold, but very strong and domineering smells. These two domineering and cold breath are estimated to be the breath of the strong. "Feel it?" Yang Hongwu asked. Zixintong nodded: "five powerful smells are really terrible." This terrible breath is too strong for zixintong. "One of the breath of Zhongzheng alcohol and harmony is the breath of my master. I can feel it." Liu Yu nodded. "If the other four breath, I don''t know." "There are four other smells, two of them, one is the smell of the scorching sun and the other is the pylorus. These two people originally came to catch me and the great master of life and death, but they were blocked by your master Gu Huang." Yang Hongwu said, "and the other two should be the strong ones of rebirth." Liu Yu breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the speech. She thought that her teacher, Gu Huang Da Zun, was facing the siege of four resurrected strongmen alone? In that case, her master is strong enough to resist. It''s much easier to revive the two strong people. At least there is no problem with safety. At this point, Liu Yu is very confident in her teacher, Gu Huang Da Zun. "Are we in the past now?" zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu. I''m afraid it would be too dangerous in the past. Although zixintong wanted to see the reincarnated strong, she also wanted to see the battle at the cosmic overlord level. After all, if she could watch the battle at the cosmic overlord level, she might get great benefits and understand the law of the supreme cosmic Avenue, It is very helpful for future practice. However, she is not a fool. The remaining strength of a battle at that level is very terrible. Once it is affected, I''m afraid she will be injured. Even if she is not careful, she will stay. Therefore, she would ask Yang Hongwu, because Yang Hongwu is the backbone. He knows all this very well, what to do, what not to do, and when to do it. Therefore, we can only listen to Yang Hongwu. "Of course not now." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "Their battle is too fierce. If we enter the battlefield, I''m afraid we will be reduced to cannon fodder and killed by the aftermath of their battle." This is no joke. Yang Hongwu thinks he can resist some. However, Yang Hongwu is not sure about the two women. Yang Hongwu''s own flesh body, after all, is so powerful. It can be said that it has reached the limit. At least, under the overlord of the universe, there are few people whose flesh body is more powerful than him. Even the strong at the peak of the great master, their flesh body is not so powerful. "Yes, the battle is terrible. We can''t get involved at all." zixintong said. "The battle at the level of cosmic overlord is unimaginable. It''s too terrible. I''m thinking, do we really want to hunt and kill the strong ones? The possibility of success is too slim." Liu Yu said with a bitter smile. Before that, she had a little idea. However, after feeling the terrible battle, Liu Yu had no mind and no idea at all. She looked at Yang Hongwu and hoped that Yang Hongwu would make an appropriate choice. After all, that''s too risky and not worth it. "It''s really tiny, but it''s still possible. As long as it''s possible, I can''t give up." Yang Hongwu knows what Liu Yu thinks at this moment, "In fact, I don''t want to take risks, but I have no other choice. You know, our future enemies are too strong, but my strength is far from enough. At least, it''s far from enough now. Our future enemies will never be weaker than these resurrected strong ones. They are definitely not just ordinary cosmic overlords, our enemies and strength, I''m afraid it''s much stronger than your teacher, Gu Huang Da Zun, and I have to reach a level that can compete with the strong at that level in hundreds of years. Do you think I have any other choice? " Liu Yu smiled bitterly at the speech. This is a fact. There is really no way. But Liu Yu didn''t want to give up persuading Yang Hongwu. "You can also think of other ways to hunt and kill the strong ones. It''s too dangerous. We still have hundreds of years. These hundreds of years are enough for many things to happen." Liu Yudao said, "maybe there are other opportunities in this period of time?" "Maybe it''s an organic fate." Yang Hongwu looked at Liu Yudao. "But you also said that it''s just maybe. It''s a probabilistic event. I can''t protect you when I don''t think of it. Therefore, I want to seize all opportunities, do you understand?" Liu Yu nodded when she heard the speech. She was also very moved to know why Yang Hongwu did so. "OK." since we can''t persuade him, we can only follow him and do it together. "It doesn''t matter. I won''t do anything. I won''t die." Yang Hongwu smiled at the two women. "You should stay away." With that, Yang Hongwu separated an avatar, which walked towards the terrible battlefield. "Let''s look at the situation first. I''ll let the avatar go to explore the way. If I have a chance, I''ll let me move over." Yang Hongwu said to the two women. Liu Yu and zixintong nodded at the same time. They understood what Yang Hongwu thought. This is also the safest way. For zixintong, although she wants to see the strong comeback and take a look at the real outbreak of the battle at the level of cosmic hegemony, she can only follow Yang Hongwu at this time, and she doesn''t dare to take risks. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s incarnation has slowly come to the edge of the battlefield. Although it is the edge of the battlefield, it is very far from the real center of the battlefield. However, even so, Yang Hongwu also felt the destructive power of incomparably arrogant and overbearing. This is also in the endless void. If it were in one world, it would have been destroyed. Chapter 2238 Such great power, such amazing destructive power, the general universe can''t bear it at all. Unless it is a cosmic world like the ancient wasteland universe, even such a universe is difficult to resist the impact of such a powerful force. If it continues, it will be destroyed. Therefore, although Yang Hongwu arrived at the periphery of the battlefield at this time, he did not dare to go deep anymore, because Yang Hongwu knew very well that if he continued to go deep, he might have to bear the impact of the terrible aftershock of the battle. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to be hurt at this time, which is very unfavorable to him. If you have full confidence, Yang Hongwu wants to try to use this power to harden the flesh, but now there is no protection in the endless void. If you are injured because of hardening the flesh, your strength is not at its peak, and then encounter a powerful enemy, you will be in great trouble. Yang Hongwu never wanted to give his safety to fate. In fact, although Yang Hongwu was hiding his breath, he was captured by the ancient wasteland statue. After all, Yang Hongwu was able to come through. In fact, it was because of the great Reverend Gu Huang. Without the great Reverend Gu Huang pushing, Yang Hongwu could not be in the divine domain or in front of him now. Because of this, Gu Huang Da Zun is familiar with Yang Hongwu''s breath. Even if he uses means to hide his cultivation and breath, Gu Huang Da Zun can easily find his position. Of course, there is another reason, that is, Yang Hongwu''s strength is still too weak. If his strength is strong enough, Gu Huang Da Zun can''t break Yang Hongwu''s concealment, find his breath and find his position. The most fundamental point is that Yang Hongwu''s strength is too weak. If Yang Hongwu''s current cultivation level can reach the level of Taoist reverence, he can''t catch his breath by using this hidden technique. Yang Hongwu didn''t know all this. He hid on the edge of this terrible battlefield. At this moment, it can be said that the battle between guhuang Da Zun and the resurrected strong has entered a white hot stage. Originally, this war will continue to move, and its position is towards Yang Hongwu''s position. However, because guhuang Da Zun found Yang Hongwu''s existence, guhuang Da Zun deliberately guided this battle away from Yang Hongwu''s position, Yang Hongwu did not realize this. After all, the strength of Gu Huang Da Zun is there. He is incomparably strong. He can say that he has always been dominant in the battle with the strong reincarnation. However, although the strength of the strong reincarnation is much weaker than that of Gu Huang Da Zun, it is too difficult for Gu Huang Da Zun to win or even kill him in a short time. He can''t do it for a while and a half. However, if the battle can not be solved in a short time, there will be trouble. After all, in this endless void, there are not only two reincarnated strong people. For those reincarnated strong people, the blood fluctuation caused by the battle at the level of cosmic overlord allows them to capture very clearly. Therefore, they can find the aftermath of the battle to chase the blood of the strong, Find the position of the cosmic overlord. Because of this, the ancient wasteland great statue also has the battle between the scorching sun great statue and the pylorus great statue and these two strong revivals. If they can''t end as soon as possible, I''m afraid they will face not only two strong revivals, but also three, four, and even more strong revivals. "The scorching sun, big Zun, make a quick decision. We don''t have much time. I feel that there are several strong smells coming towards us in a distant place." at this time, Gu Huang shouted. "I see." at this time, Jiaoyang Da Zun and pylorus Da Zun joined hands to fight a resurrected strong man. Unexpectedly, they can''t completely crush it, but they just have the upper hand. This has dealt a big blow to Jiaoyang Da Zun''s heart. If they don''t hurry and suppress this resurrected strong man, they will be in great danger. They can''t be their own teachers and disciples, It''s a shame to suppress a strong man who has not been reborn. It still needs the help of Gu Huang Da Zun. In this way, the scorching sun statue broke out terrible combat power, and the momentum of the whole person suddenly increased, just like the pyloric statue. He felt the mind of his master, the scorching sun statue, and of course he can''t show weakness. If both of them can''t deal with this strong reborn man and need the help of the ancient famine statue, they really have no face. "Death!" thinking of this, the great pylorus roared, and an ancient portal was projected from his universe. This portal is a nine secluded gate, which is why he is called the great pylorus. This is his companion treasure and the great treasure of the avenue of creation. Such a treasure is his fundamental place. In fact, this treasure, Although it is his companion treasure, he has never really mastered it. In the core of this treasure of creation, there is a space where he has never been able to enter. What existence is sealed there. That''s why he can''t really refine the gate of Jiuyou. For the great master pylorus, he knows what is the most important thing for him, that is, the nine secluded gate. If he can really control the nine secluded gate, his strength can really break the shackles, enter the peak of the cosmic overlord, and even impact the invincible overlord. At that time, his master will not be his opponent. This is his biggest secret. No one knows it, even when his master accepted him as an apprentice. I just know that he has a companion treasure, the gate of Jiuyou, but he doesn''t know how powerful the scorching sun master is to the gate of Jiuyou. If not, his gate of Jiuyou may be taken away by his master. At this moment, Yang Hongwu, who was observing this amazing battle on the edge of the battlefield, suddenly brightened his eyes when he saw the projection of the nine yous gate offered by the great master pylori. The projection of the nine yous gate made Yang Hongwu have a palpitation. This portal seems to be very important to him. If he could get this portal, he might be able to break his curse seal. However, it is not easy to get this portal. Moreover, the problem now is that the pylorus and him do not seem to be enemies, or even allies. After all, they now form allies with the ancient wasteland, It''s not authentic if you calculate the great master pyloric and rob the portal of his nine yous gate at this time. Chapter 2239 "Jiuyou gate, this portal has a great relationship with me. Unfortunately, at this time, I''m really embarrassed to calculate pylorus at this time." Yang Hongwu said with emotion. Indeed, at this time, I can be regarded as an ally with pylorus. If I calculate pylorus at this time, It also seems very unorthodox. Therefore, at this time, Yang Hongwu really doesn''t want to start with pylorus. If Yang Hongwu is willing, this time is the best time to calculate pylorus. Because at this time, pylorus and scorching sun are fighting against the resurrected strong. Although they have a certain advantage, they are in fact in a lot of crises. They may die in the hands of the resurrected strong at any time. After all, the battle of the strong is a mistake. Once there is a slight negligence, they may be directly killed. Over there, Gu Huang Da Zun seized the opportunity and immediately attacked the strong man who fought with him directly. Then, Gu Huang Da Zun didn''t give the strong man who fought back. The whole person instantly appeared in front of the strong man who fought back and directly showed his greatest strength and sealed the strong man who fought against him. Of course, the consumption is also huge for the ancient wasteland Da Zun. After all, the strength of the revived strong is not weak, and it is not so easy to deal with. It is definitely not easy to seal it. If it is so simple and easy to seal a strong person at the level of cosmic overlord, then the strong person at the level of cosmic overlord will not be sealed. It is precisely because of this that the battle at the level of cosmic overlord will not be opened easily, otherwise the loss will be huge, But you can''t easily seal and kill each other. Over there, pylorus and scorching sun found that Gu Huang Da Zun had finished the battle at this time, and they were naturally worried. They had not finished dealing with one person and had not won it. If Gu Huang Da Zun had to help them at this time, it would not be a matter. It was indeed a great shame. For the strong at the level of cosmic hegemony, face is very important. Even for pylorus, he almost has no face, but he still has to keep this dignity, not to mention the scorching sun. Respect with the scorching sun is very important to face. Therefore, after the battle of guhuang Da Zun, the scorching sun Da Zun said to pylorus Da Zun, "let''s do it together and make a unique move to seal the beast." "OK." master pylori nodded when he heard the speech. Together with his teacher, the sun master, they burst out amazing power. The combination of their power is not as simple as one plus one. This time, the strong man who was born again also found this. He knew that the most dangerous time had come. The strong man who was born again was originally the strongest man in the world, Although they don''t really have the original memory, they also have a lot of memories and a strong sense of battle. The purpose is to recover and live. Seeing, to be sealed, how can you not resist? "Damn you," he roared, "it''s not so easy to seal me. You won''t be better if I die." This reborn strong man made such an angry roar. This time, it immediately made the scorching sun Da Zun feel bad. This is not a good thing. There is still some gap between the strength of the two people and the ancient wasteland great respect, especially the fighting consciousness. If it is the ancient wasteland great respect, it will not give the reincarnation strong person the opportunity to react. However, the scorching sun great respect and pylorus great respect let the reincarnation strong person react. Therefore, the reincarnation strong person broke out directly. We should die together with the scorching sun. "Damn it, this beast is going to work hard." at this time, the scorching sun and pylorus have already realized that the situation is not good. This reborn strong man should die with them. This is. "Blow yourself up, master, you bastard, blow yourself up." when pylorus found that the momentum of this reborn strong man was rising madly, pylorus immediately panicked. Self explosion, this is to self explosion. For the strong who are reborn, they have already died once. There is nothing to die again. If they can be buried with someone, it would be better. In fact, for the resurrected strong, if they can kill the strong at the cosmic overlord level, even if they die together, they can also obtain the flesh and blood power of these strong. At that time, although they can''t revive, they can get the opportunity to revive again on the next day of martyrdom. Therefore, if the resurrected strong can die together with the practitioners at the cosmic overlord level, they will have no loss, and the only loss is time. Pylorus doesn''t want to die at all. He doesn''t even want to be seriously injured. At this time, pylorus knows what it means if he is seriously injured. If he is seriously injured, his power of Qi and blood will escape directly. In this way, he will be watched by other strong reborn people. Endless strong reborn people will come directly to him. At that time, One or two revived strongmen, he can escape, but if there are more than a dozen revived strongmen, he will die. Therefore, there are signs of self explosion in this reborn strong man. Moreover, it is aimed at him, which immediately made pylorus Da Zun panic and confused his feet. This series of changes directly led to the breaking of the mutually reinforcing secret between the scorching sun and pylorus, which reduced their combat effectiveness and lost most of their strength. At this moment, the reborn strong man really blew himself up. The power of terror suddenly broke out. It was the self explosion of the strong at the level of the universe overlord. The impact and destructive power that broke out was simply destroying the sky and the earth. Of course, the first to bear the brunt of this explosive force is the positive pylorus, and the second is the scorching sun. At the moment when the pylorus revealed its flaws, the scorching sun wanted to curse his mother. How could this damn bastard, damn pylorus, be so stupid? He made such a big mistake at this critical moment. If it weren''t for his mistake, Even the self explosion of this reborn strong man could not have caused such a huge blow to them. Together, they can suppress a breath, and in this breath time, guhuang Da Zun can provide timely assistance. In this way, they can introduce the terrible power generated by the self explosion of the reborn strong man into the endless void, rather than directly impact them. Chapter 2240 However, it will be over in a short time after being fooled by pylorus Da Zun. They can''t support the rescue of guhuang Da Zun at all. Therefore, they suffered a heavy blow at once. They just took one breath. Without one breath, the outcome is very different. At this moment, Jiaoyang Da Zun was seriously injured, and the injury is very serious, but, However, he is much better than the pylorus. At this time, the pylorus has only incoming Qi and no outgoing Qi. Most of his physical body has been damaged, and the world in his body has been destroyed. More importantly, his soul has been broken up. It can be said that it is already in a state of semi dead and dead, and his foundation has been completely destroyed. This means that he can no longer recover, and even living has become a problem. "Damn it." Jiaoyang Da Zun wanted to kill this Da Zun directly at this time. If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t be seriously injured like this. "I''m sorry!" at this time, Gu Huang Da Zun has also rushed over. Gu Huang Da Zun is filled with emotion about what is happening in front of him. In fact, their strength will never fall to such a point. As long as they are prepared, I''m afraid that the strong man who is reborn will not even have the opportunity to explode. Just, they have to pay some price, but that price, Compared with now, it''s nothing at all. It is really sad that such a huge and irreparable loss has been caused by a little mistake of pylorus Da Zun. After all, this is not a good thing for guhuang Da Zun. You know, now, it means that the scorching sun Da Zun has insufficient combat power and there is no pylorus Da Zun. This trouble is not a little. It would be too much trouble if we met a strong comeback. A group of people are simply difficult to parry. "Love..." the scorching sun sighed and said, "this is also life." After all, this is his most proud disciple. He can be said to be both a teacher and a friend. The relationship between them can be said to be more intimate than that between his own father and son. For cultivators, family affection sometimes can not compare with the relationship between teachers and apprentices, especially the relationship between father and son. For cultivators at their level, when they were young, there were groups of wives and concubines, and of course there were not a few children. If they were not gifted, it would be very difficult to get their attention. Therefore, the real close relationship is not necessarily between father and son. On the contrary, the relationship between teachers and apprentices is closer than that between father and son. This is true of pylorus and scorching sun. Of course, when it comes to their own life and death, any relationship is not important. No matter what it is, it is not as dangerous as their own life. Even when it comes to their own cultivation, other relationships are not important. In their eyes, cultivation is more important than everything. Any other thing is empty, false and unimportant in front of cultivation. The scorching sun is like this. Of course, most practitioners are like this. There are too few people who can really do it, put cultivation in the second and third place, and put family affection and love in the front. "However, since he has become like this and has no possibility of recovery, please make some contributions to me." at this time, the cold light in the scorching sun''s eyes twinkled and grabbed at the pylorus''s body. Although he also wanted to get the gate of Jiuyou in the distance, he knew very well that he could not get the gate of Jiuyou in his current situation. The current gate of Jiuyou did not receive great damage. Even if his apprentice pylorus Da Zun fell to such a point, the gate of Jiuyou did not suffer any great damage. In this way, he understood, The gate of Jiuyou is not simple. He is not seriously injured. He can get it. If he forcibly collects it, I''m afraid he will die himself. Moreover, as long as he can thoroughly refine his disciple pylorus Da Zun, integrate his flesh and blood into himself, and refine his cosmic avenue into his forehead Avenue, it will be much easier for him to control the gate of Jiuyou. Therefore, the choice of the scorching sun is to refine the pylorus, seize his flesh and blood, and seize his cosmic avenue to restore his cultivation. In the distance, Yang Hongwu was very surprised and even stunned when he saw this scene. For Gu Huang Da Zun, such a thing is no wonder. Moreover, there is nothing wrong with what he did. He trained pylorus. Moreover, today''s pylorus is no longer possible to recover. Even if he wants to live, there is no great possibility. The only way is to reincarnate and rebuild. In this way, his flesh and blood power has been completely useless, and his cosmic Road, Although we can wait for the reincarnation of pylorus and his reincarnation body to reach a certain level, we can really accept the cosmic avenue of his previous life. In addition, even at that time, he has obtained the cosmic avenue of his previous life. Can he really understand it? He may not be able to recover to the level of his previous life. Moreover, it takes too long and too long, which is not enough. Now it is the period of martyrdom. At this time, if his strength does not recover, it is absolutely fatal. Therefore, the scorching sun great master needs to recover his accomplishments. There is no other way, but with the help of the present great master. With his cosmic Avenue and his flesh and blood power, he can complement his cosmic Avenue and special constitution, so that his cultivation can be recovered in the shortest time, and even go to a higher level. Therefore, all this is worth it. At this time, Yang Hongwu saw what the scorching sun statue wanted to do, but it had nothing to do with him. He was just surprised. What he cared about most was not the pylorus statue, but the nine secluded gate on the pylorus statue. At the moment when the gate of Jiuyou flew out, Yang Hongwu moved, and the whole person burst into a magnificent force, which turned into a big hand and grasped the gate of Jiuyou. "This boy, I don''t want to die." the assassin, Gu Huang Da Zun, who didn''t want to do it on the Jiuyou gate, had to do it. Of course, he saw that the Jiuyou gate is a very special supreme treasure, but he didn''t want to take it. After all, this supreme treasure is of little use to him. Moreover, once the cultivation of the great Zun in the scorching sun recovers, Then he must take back the of Jiuyou gate. Once the scorching sun master refined the universe avenue of pylorus master and cooperated with Jiuyou gate, his strength could not only recover, but also be surprisingly improved. At that time, it was not necessarily a good thing for him. However, Yang Hongwu did it, and he had to do it to protect Yang Hongwu''s safety. Chapter 2241 Yang Hongwu''s body shape was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he appeared next to the portal. This portal is the legendary gate of Jiuyou. The gate of Jiuyou is a very special and powerful portal. Yang Hongwu felt the powerful power of this portal when he was close to the gate of Jiuyou. This portal is far from as simple as you think. However, this portal, the gate of Jiuyou, is very important to you. Once you get this portal, your strength will break the limit and directly break away from the curse shackles in your body. In this way, your accomplishments can directly enter the realm of Taoist monarch. That will be a qualitative leap. Yang Hongwu stretched out his hand to try to catch the door and try to collect. I felt the strong resistance of the nine secluded gate. I felt that this nine secluded gate seemed to disdain Yang Hongwu. It was a very contemptuous feeling. Being despised, I was despised by a portal. When he was close, Yang Hongwu was directly hit and flew out by a powerful force. "Don''t you want to die?" at this time, a voice appeared behind Yang Hongwu. This is Gu Huang Da Zun. Yang Hongwu felt that he was held by a gentle force. "Senior?" hearing the voice, Yang Hongwu didn''t know that it was the reason of the great ancient wasteland. Yang Hongwu was nervous and worried about the emergence of guhuang Da Zun. Could it be that guhuang Da Zun also wanted to get this portal? If so, it''s a little troublesome. Guhuang Da Zun can''t compete with it to get this portal. He doesn''t have that ability at all. The strength gap is too big. "You can''t touch this portal now. Your strength is far from enough. Even if you improve your cultivation level by two more levels, you can''t touch this portal." Gu Huang Da Zun looked at Yang Hongwu and said with great concern. "Elder......" Yang Hongwu''s words were interrupted before he finished. "I know what you want to say. This portal means nothing to me. If I wanted it, I would have done it before. Therefore, you don''t have to worry. If you want this portal, you can tell me. However, this portal is really not as simple as you think. Unless you restore the strength of your previous life, if you want this one Portal, that''s like looking for death, do you understand? "Gu Huang looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "Senior, this portal is very important to me. Without this portal, I''m afraid my strength would be difficult to further, because I feel that this portal can open the seal of the curse shackle in my body. If I can get this nine secluded gate, the shackles in my body will be directly washed away. In this way, my accomplishments will be gone Obstacles can directly break the bottleneck and enter the realm of Taoist monarch. Once I reach the level of Taoist monarch, my strength will no longer be limited, "Yang Hongwu said. "Do you mean that the nine yous gate can directly break the seal of the curse yoke in your body?" Gu Huang Da Zun was surprised, but he also understood that it was indeed possible. The nine yous gate has always been very mysterious. He didn''t know that the nine yous gate is on the pylorus Da Zun, and he also knew, There is no way for pylorus Da Zun to refine the nine yous gate. It seems that the real owner of the nine yous gate is not pylorus Da Zun, but someone else. If you can break the curse chains in Yang Hongwu''s body, you can try it. Moreover, since Yang Hongwu said so, it proves that he can perceive the characteristics of the nine yous gate. Maybe he can really refine the nine yous gate completely. In that case, it''s worth it. Of course, in this way, we must take a little risk. After all, the Jiuyou gate is not so simple. If the owner of the Jiuyou gate is really someone else, the other party should be very strong. I''m afraid the strength of the other party will not be weaker than himself. That''s what worries him most. "Yes, sir, the gate of Jiuyou is very important to me. It seems that it has something special to do with me." Yang Hongwu said, "that''s why I want to try to seize the gate of Jiuyou and take risks. Otherwise, how can I be so presumptuous and take risks regardless of my life?" "If so, you can try, but it''s also dangerous. Do you understand? The nine secluded gate is far from as simple as you think. The nine secluded gate is an ancient portal, which seems to be associated with the great pylorus, but in fact, this portal is superior to the great pylorus. Therefore, although the nine secluded gate is associated with the great pylorus, the great pylorus is Zun has never really refined this nine secluded gate. Whoever wants to seize this supreme gate is not an easy thing at all, and may even cause terrible disasters. That''s why strong people like me know the existence of this gate, but they don''t have any ideas about it. "Gu Huang Da Zun explained. Yang Hongwu frowned slightly when he heard the speech. It seemed that there was a great mystery in this portal. If it is true that there should be a terrible existence behind this portal, as the ancient Great Master said, is it worth offending such a terrible existence in order to break the curse shackles in his body? Yang Hongwu now needs to seriously consider this point. It is not a simple thing for the last statue to be afraid of the position of the ancient wasteland and the great statue. It is very fatal. Yang Hongwu is very clear about the strength of Gu Huang Da Zun. He should have reached the limit and become an invincible overlord. It can be said that there is an invincible existence among the cosmic overlords. As long as the other party does not reach the level of invincible overlord, almost no one will be the opponent of Gu Huang Da Zun. Even he is afraid of his existence. Then, the cultivation of the other party is probably the level of invincible overlord, or even surpassing the so-called invincible overlord. In fact, the curse shackle seal in his body doesn''t mean that he can''t crack without the nine secluded gate. Yang Hongwu knows that the curse shackle seal in his body has been loosened. If he can use the soul power of the strong man of rebirth, he can break the curse shackle. Once he can refine a strong man of rebirth, You can also slowly exhaust the curse chains in your body and improve your cultivation. It''s just that it''s not as good as refining the gate of Jiuyou. Chapter 2242 "Yes, if I get the nine secluded gate and refine it, I''m 100% sure that I can improve my strength without hindrance, and practice. I can definitely reach the level of the great road master within a hundred years, and even have the opportunity to attack the overlord of the universe." Yang Hongwu nodded. This is a bit exaggerated. Gu Huang Da Zun doesn''t quite believe that it is impossible to impact the cosmic overlord within a hundred years. Even if he was an invincible overlord in his previous life, or even surpass the existence of the invincible overlord, it is also impossible. "You can''t just talk." at this time, Gu Huang looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "It''s almost impossible to attack the overlord of the universe in a hundred years. Even if you cultivate, there is no bottleneck or obstacle. You only need enough energy to improve your cultivation. This is also impossible, because in a hundred years, even if you simply refine the energy of heaven and earth, you can''t refine such magnificent energy, so, Within a hundred years, you can''t reach the level of cosmic hegemony. Of course, since you are determined to take risks and seize the refining gate of Jiuyou, I can give you a hand. However, if the real owner of the gate of Jiuyou appears, I may not be able to resist it. At that time, if you are dead or alive, I can''t be the master. " Yang Hongwu was overjoyed at the speech, which means that Gu Huang Da Zun was willing to help. With his help, it would be too easy for him to refine the nine secluded gate. If he was himself, Yang Hongwu really didn''t have enough assurance, and the probability of success could be less than 10%. With the help of Gu Huang Da Zun, the assurance of winning the nine secluded gate could reach more than 90% , no, it can even be said to be 100%. For Yang Hongwu, it is not difficult to refine the nine secluded gates. As long as Gu Huang Da Zun can completely suppress the nine secluded gate, he can refine it. He can use the eyes of ordinary people, devour the oven, add the red lotus fire, and work together with his powerful nine day dragon formula. Can''t he refine it as a portal? If this portal is not interesting, then he will directly destroy it. For Yang Hongwu, although the gate of Jiuyou is mysterious, it does not mean that Yang Hongwu must have a complete gate of Jiuyou. For him, he only needs to get part of the origin of the avenue of Jiuyou gate, and use the power of the origin of the avenue to break through his curse chains, but After that, let your understanding of the universe avenue to a higher level, then you can make your future cultivation way open and open without too much obstacles. This is Yang Hongwu''s purpose. "Thank you, master. As long as you have your help, it''s nothing at all. As for whether the nine secluded gate has a master, you don''t need to worry about it. I''m sure there''s no master at the nine secluded gate," said Yang Hongwu. He has just found a trace. In fact, the so-called owner of the Jiuyou gate does not exist at all. In other words, the owner of the Jiuyou gate is the Jiuyou gate itself, that is, the tool spirit of the Jiuyou gate. The Jiuyou gate has great ambition. He doesn''t want to be someone else''s weapon or a slave, but wants to be his own master. Pylorus seems powerful. In fact, he is the human slave that Jiuyou gate intends to cultivate. He had already chosen pylorus as a target before he was born. However, what he never thought was that this pylorus was so bad that it was a pool of mud and couldn''t help up the wall. This time, he also wanted to protect the pylorus, even if he couldn''t, he had to escape with the help of his flesh, but unexpectedly, the pylorus was so stupid that he didn''t even give the door of Jiuyou a chance to react. Because of this, the gate of Jiuyou can only give up the human slave of pylorus Da Zun. Even if he spent a lot of time and energy on this great master, he didn''t want to give up, there was no way. It has reached such a point that the boy has no possibility of recovery. He will be like this. Moreover, he sensed the idea of the scorching sun great respect for the pylorus great respect. Originally, he also wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to refine the great master of the sun into his own slave after he refined the great master of the pylorus, but after hesitation, he gave up. The great master of the sun is not the great master of the pylorus. Moreover, once the great master of the sun refined the origin of the cosmic avenue of the great master of the pylorus and refined his cosmic Avenue, then the great master of the sun and the great master of the pylorus If the two cosmic avenues are combined, what will become and what level of power will reach, that is, the gate of Jiuyou doesn''t know. Therefore, he doesn''t dare to take risks. If he is really seen by the scorching sun, he will be in great trouble. After all, Jiuyou gate is the treasure of ancient creation. I don''t know how many things I have experienced, how many great wars I have seen, or how many great talents I have met. If I can''t see this, I can die directly. At that time, he was a supreme strong man. He could kill an invincible overlord. Only a strong man at that level was qualified to make him surrender and drive him willingly. But now, it''s hard to see such a strong man, and Jiuyou gate itself is seriously damaged, and his strength is far from reaching the peak. It is almost impossible to recover. Unless there is a special cosmic overlord of the Lingbao universe, and the Lingbao cosmic Avenue understood by the other party should reach the level of the invincible overlord, or even impact the invincible overlord, otherwise, it is impossible for him to return to the original state again. If there is a cultivator who understands Lingbao universe Avenue, he will recognize the Lord without hesitation. However, there are too few practitioners like that. Therefore, he is unwilling. He will not choose other practitioners of the cosmic Avenue as his master. "You''re so sure, then I''ll see how you refine the nine yous gate. I''ll suppress the nine yous gate for you. You refine it. Remember, it''s only a quarter of an hour. If you can''t refine it after a quarter of an hour, there''s nothing I can do." Gu Huang Da Zun said, and the majestic power erupted and shrouded over the nine yous gate in an instant, The space around Jiuyou gate was completely closed. This time, Jiuyou gate was shocked. This is to calculate yourself. This guy''s strength is really terrible. He has closed the space and can''t escape. Trouble is coming. Chapter 2243 Jiuyou gate knew that he was in great trouble, and even had a feeling that he was doomed, which made Jiuyou gate panic. He had never encountered such a situation and had no such feeling, even in the face of the invincible overlord. "The gate of Jiuyou, right? I know you have your own consciousness. Be honest with me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. If you are in the peak state, maybe I will be afraid of one or two. However, you are far from the peak state now, and you also bear the terrible impact caused by the self explosion of the strong comeback Part, the power of this part, has hurt you. Therefore, your state is far from enough. It is impossible to escape from me. Don''t make unnecessary struggle. You let the boy try to refine. If he can''t refine you in a quarter of an hour, then I can set you free. "At the moment, Gu Huang said. "Really?" at the moment, the voice of Jiuyou gate came out when he heard the words of Gu Huang Da Zun. If so, it would be a good thing. After all, what he cared about was Gu Huang Da Zun, the strong man at the peak of the universe overlord. Although he was not an invincible overlord, there was a terrible pressure on him, this pressure, It''s not what ordinary people can bear. The most important thing is that he has such a strong authority, which means that he has a terrible force, which can have a great impact on himself and even erase his consciousness. The gate of Jiuyou knows very well that its own noumenon, that is, the real gate of Jiuyou, is difficult to destroy. However, this is that his physical body is immortal, which does not mean that his soul is immortal. In fact, since he was born, many soul consciousness has been born at the gate of Jiuyou, but they have been destroyed by others. Now he was born after the destruction of those consciousness. After his birth, he has the memory of those soul consciousness, which makes him so afraid. This is also why he wants to be a cultivator and have a strong physical body. Moreover, the physical body that can cultivate himself is not the gate of Jiuyou. Once he obtains the real physical body, he can refine the gate of Jiuyou into his own life treasure. In that way, he will have the opportunity to impact the legendary realm and enter the legendary level. Of course, this is very difficult after all. If someone understands the cosmic avenue of Lingbao universe, he can enter the Lingbao universe, exercise himself with the help of the cosmic avenue of Lingbao universe and become a real cultivator. This is another way. But the probability is too low. In fact, it''s much easier to enter the Lingbao universe to practice the Lingbao universe Avenue than to practice after he turns into a real flesh and blood creature. After all, it''s not easy for him to turn into a flesh and blood creature. At present, the universe in guhuang Da Zun''s body is certainly not the Lingbao universe. He can''t recognize him as the main, but he has the means to destroy his soul consciousness. Therefore, it''s a good thing for Jiuyou gate to put forward such a request. He doesn''t think that this boy, a cultivator who dominates the peak and the half way king, can refine himself. Even if he doesn''t resist at all, this boy can''t do it. After all, even a cosmic overlord like pylorus Da Zun can''t do it. No matter how talented and rebellious he is, he can''t do that. For a Zhibao Lai, it is not so easy to become the master of the Zhibao, that is, he takes the initiative to recognize the master. If the other party does not have enough strength, it is impossible to really refine it. At present, this cultivation is just a boy who dominates the realm. It''s a fool''s dream to refine his own noumenon and the gate of Jiuyou. Unless the world in this boy''s body is Lingbao universe, he can have a glimmer of hope. If the boy''s body is really a Lingbao universe, why not recognize him as the Lord? "Gu Huang Da Zun, you must keep your word. Otherwise, if I die and explode, you will have a hard time," Jiuyou gate said to Gu Huang Da Zun. "Don''t worry, I''ll never go back on my words. One is one." hearing the words, Gu Huang frowned slightly, and his tone was a little unhappy. The nine secluded gate actually doubted his character, which was really angry. "So good!" hearing this, the gate of Jiuyou was relieved. Although he was worried and doubted, he also knew that when his cultivation reached the level of cosmic overlord, he basically disdained to lie. Generally, they would not break their promises. Once they broke their future cultivation, there would be no small obstacle. No one would make a commitment for nothing, And let the cosmic avenue of self-cultivation leave a flaw. If such a flaw is found by the enemy in battle, it may be fatal. "Well, now that you have agreed, it''s up to the boy. However, I can tell you that if you recognize him as the Lord, it may be a good thing for you, not necessarily a bad thing. Of course, you can resist, but if you resist, he may directly erase your consciousness." Gu Huang Da Zun said, and immediately took this space, Completely isolated. Unless someone defeats Gu Huang Da Zun and his strength is stronger than Gu Huang Da Zun, otherwise, others can''t find this space at all. To take a step back, even if someone finds this space, if Gu Huang Da Zun doesn''t open the door of space, others won''t want to enter it, unless the other party''s strength has surpassed Gu Huang Da Zun a lot, Only when we enter the level of truly invincible overlord can we do it. Not far away, at this time, the scorching sun statue, who is madly refining the universe avenue of pylorus Da Zun, has sensed that the breath of Jiuyou gate has disappeared. He knows that guhuang Da Zun must have done it. Since guhuang Da Zun has done it, it means that Jiuyou gate can''t escape. For him, it''s a good thing or a bad thing. The good thing is, The gate of Jiuyou falls into the hands of guhuang Da Zun. He has a chance to get it. Bad things are the same. It is very difficult for him to recapture the gate of Jiuyou from guhuang Da Zun. Unless he can pay a great price and let guhuang Da Zun move, he can recapture the gate of Jiuyou. However, the most important thing for him now is to restore his cultivation. At the moment, Yang Hongwu was very happy after receiving the voice of the great ancient wasteland. He didn''t expect that the great ancient wasteland was so strong that the gate of Jiuyou didn''t resist and let himself refine. Chapter 2244 "Boy, you want to refine me. It''s a fool''s dream. Your strength is too weak. You just dominate the realm. You can''t do it at the level of half step king. Unless your cultivation reaches the level of the overlord of the universe, there may be a trace of possibility. You give up. I don''t care about your rudeness to me." at this time, a voice came from Yang Hongwu''s mind, this voice, It was the sound of the gate of Jiuyou. Yang Hongwu didn''t feel surprised when he heard the speech, because he had already known that the gate of Jiuyou was conscious, and it was not simple. Those who can reach this level, whether cultivators or other special creatures, are the same. They are not simple goods. If you think that the gate of Jiuyou is just a supreme treasure, a treasure, and have no other ideas, you are very wrong. Yang Hongwu knew very well that no matter what it was, as long as he had self-consciousness, he could not underestimate it. Even a stone was the same. Moreover, the nine secluded gate was a powerful treasure. Moreover, I don''t know how many masters he had followed. Even if you are stupid, you will know too many things. If you are stupid, you will know more things. After all, none of the masters he followed would be simple, because to become the master of Jiuyou gate, the strength is at least the level of the universe overlord, and how can anyone who can become the universe overlord be simple? The gate of Jiuyou, where can it be so simple under the influence of ink? Therefore, whoever belittles the gate of Jiuyou will pay a heavy price. Of course, Yang Hongwu dare not belittle it. This is an old fox. If it hadn''t been for the ancient famine and great respect''s suppression, I wouldn''t be so relaxed now. How could the gate of Jiuyou talk to me like this? It''s just a threat. It''s estimated that I would do it directly. "I naturally believe that the elder is powerful, but I still want to try. What if I can succeed? Then the elder will work for me." Yang Hongwu said faintly with a smile on his mouth. "Ha ha, that''s right. The young man has courage and can let you die. Even if you can''t succeed, I''ll give you a huge reward." Jiuyou''s menlang said. When Yang Hongwu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and his eyes narrowed. He is not stupid enough to believe the words of Jiuyou gate. Such a guy can''t believe what he says. If he believes his words, he will really be fooled by the devil. Yang Hongwu concentrated on refining at this time. With the suppression of the great ancient wasteland, Yang Hongwu can be unscrupulous. However, Yang Hongwu did not dare to enter the space of Jiuyou gate. After all, the space of Jiuyou gate may not be a real world. If it is a world, he can use the eyes of ordinary people to deal with it, but if it is only a special space and a Zhibao space, then it is not necessarily. The eyes of the common people were originally the magic eyes of killing the world. Due to the integration of special forces, they have changed and become the eyes of the common people today. Their power has increased a lot and become more powerful. However, Yang Hongwu is not sure enough, because it is the door of nine secluded. What does the door of nine secluded exist? Even if his inner space is a world, his eyes may not be able to destroy it in a short time. Because of this, Yang Hongwu dared not take such a risk. Since you can''t enter it, you have to swallow the gate of Jiuyou into your own oven. Once he enters his own swallowing oven, although the gate of Jiuyou has the power of resistance, Yang Hongwu has his own calculation. He doesn''t want to target the whole gate of Jiuyou. What he wants to target is the self-consciousness of the gate of Jiuyou, that is, the soul body of the gate of Jiuyou. Yang Hongwu is not sure about the noumenon of Jiuyou gate, but the soul consciousness of Jiuyou gate is different. Yang Hongwu''s own swallowing oven, the eyes of the common people, and all kinds of supreme treasures have a great suppression on the soul consciousness. Moreover, Yang Hongwu''s own soul consciousness is also strong enough. In Yang Hongwu''s own opinion, his soul consciousness is absolutely comparable to the cultivators at the level of great Taoist masters, and even, Can be comparable to some of the weaker cosmic overlords. In this way, a simple soul consciousness, without the blessing of the law of the cosmic Avenue and the power of the cosmic Avenue, can definitely deal with his soul consciousness. It is worth paying some price. After all, this is the gate of Jiuyou. If you get the gate of Jiuyou, you can liberate your soul from the sea and break the curse shackles. In this way, you can really change. When Yang Hongwu offered to devour the oven, he directly swallowed the gate of Jiuyou into the oven. Seeing this scene, Gu Huang Da Zun was surprised and almost couldn''t believe that Yang Hongwu dared to do so. It''s no joke. His strength is too weak. He only dominates the realm and dares to swallow the gate of Jiuyou into his body. It''s crazy. You know, even Gu Huang dares not to do so easily. Because if you swallow a powerful supreme treasure that has not been refined into your body, it will take great effort to suppress it. If you don''t have enough strength and can''t suppress it, you may encounter reverse phagocytosis. This reverse phagocytosis is quite terrible and terrible. It will be over if you don''t do well, even the overlord of the universe. "Yang Hongwu, are you crazy? Release the gate of Jiuyou quickly." although Gu Huang Da Zun knows that Yang Hongwu must have his own calculations, the risk of doing so is also very huge. You know, after all, his cultivation is only the master of the realm. Moreover, he swallowed the gate of Jiuyou into his body. He just wants to help him, but he can''t do it. "Boy, you are really brave. You dare to swallow me into your oven. This oven is not simple. There is a fire. Tut Tut, no wonder you have such courage. However, I tell you, little guy, you think too simple. Although Honglian fire is domineering and powerful, it doesn''t have much impact on me. Honglian fire is still too strong It''s too weak. If it''s the red lotus fire at the level of the overlord of the universe, it will pose a threat to me. But now, the red lotus fire is too weak. Burning on me is like taking a bath for me. Come on, boy, if the flame is a little bigger, it''s too small, it can help me wash my body. "After Jiuyou gate entered the devouring oven, I didn''t worry, Although the emergence of yehuo surprised him, it was just a little surprised. Chapter 2245 Jiuyou gate is very confident, but he is a little too confident. He is confident that Jiuyou gate itself is not his soul consciousness. He doesn''t know what his real weakness is? Of course, when facing Yang Hongwu, a cultivator who dominates the realm, he completely forgot this point. He despised the enemy too much. It is precisely because of this that he gave Yang Hongwu the opportunity. At the moment when the gate of Jiuyou was swallowed into the swallowing oven, Yang Hongwu began to calculate. Moreover, Yang Hongwu''s calculation also succeeded, which directly made the soul consciousness of Jiuyou gate fall into Yang Hongwu''s trap. "Master Jiuyou gate, you underestimate me." at the moment, everything is all right, and Yang Hongwu no longer continues to hide, but opens his mouth to the consciousness of Jiuyou gate, "don''t you find anything wrong?" "What''s the matter?" hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, at this time, Jiuyou gate suddenly found something wrong. He found that his soul consciousness had been extracted directly from the noumenon of Jiuyou gate, which shocked him. He was stunned. At this moment, he thought of his biggest weakness. His weakness was not the noumenon of the nine secluded gate, but his soul consciousness. He knew how many consciousness had been born in the nine secluded gate, but none could last forever. The nine secluded gate was still the nine secluded gate, but the consciousness of the nine secluded gate changed again and again. Therefore, the gate of Jiuyou has weaknesses. The real weakness is the consciousness in the gate of Jiuyou, that is, the same spirit as him. At one time, many of the weapons and spirits of the Jiuyou gate were wiped out and died. It is precisely because of this that he will try his best to change all this. He doesn''t want to really continue to be the weapons and spirits of the Jiuyou gate, but to be a real cultivator, his own master and the master of the Jiuyou gate. However, at this critical time, he actually forgot the most critical point. He actually forgot his own consciousness and his own spiritual body, which is the real weakness. However, now fortunately, he doesn''t have no chance, because the boy in front of him, his cultivation level is too low. He just dominates the level. Even his own soul consciousness is very strong. Although it is impossible to compete with the soul of the strong at the level of real cosmic hegemony, he can compete with the great road venerable, It is not a very difficult thing to defeat the cultivators at the level of Da Dao venerable. There are still opportunities. Of course, the boy in front of us is definitely not that simple, because he has made this calculation. He must have a series of preparations. Because of this, the gate of Jiuyou is very clear that he is also facing great difficulties at this moment. If he crosses this threshold, he will also get great benefits. Of course, if he fails, he may become the boy''s spirit and be controlled by him. He was quite unwilling to be controlled by a boy who only dominated the realm. However, his opportunity is also very huge. After all, although he is only a tool spirit, even without the body Jiuyou gate, his strength is quite strong. It is far from being able to compete with a mere cultivator who dominates the realm, unless, unless Gu Huang Da Zun, he helps Yang Hongwu at this time, which is what he is most worried about. However, Gu Huang Da Zun once said that he would not help Yang Hongwu to suppress and refine himself if he didn''t do it. Everything depends on Yang Hongwu himself. Because of this, the gate of Jiuyou knew that he had a chance. Otherwise, at this time, after his soul was stripped from the gate of Jiuyou, he would give up. "Boy, you are really good at calculating, daring and means. You took my soul body out of my body of the nine secluded gate. I was too careless. If I wasn''t careless, you couldn''t do it. But, boy, don''t forget that your cultivation realm is too weak. You just dominate the realm, half way king, Even the level of the true and righteous king has not been reached. Although my soul body is not as powerful as when it is integrated with the noumenon, it is far from being a master level cultivator. Do you know? If you are wise, kneel down and beg for mercy and obey me now. In that way, I will not blame you. On the contrary, I will still give it to you A huge surprise, a huge benefit. "The weapon spirit of Jiuyou gate doesn''t know what cards Yang Hongwu has and what calculations he has. Therefore, the weapon spirit of Jiuyou gate at this time still doesn''t dare to be careless. So he told Yang Hongwu that he wanted to take something out of Yang Hongwu''s mouth. It would be great if Yang Hongwu could be persuaded to surrender. However, he knew that it was almost impossible, because Yang Hongwu could not easily miss such a good opportunity. If he were himself, he would not miss such a good opportunity. Once successful, it is a great benefit. Where can I find such a good thing? Even if he doesn''t succeed, in fact, there is no harm to Yang Hongwu and no loss, because behind him, there is an unparalleled strong man at the peak of the universe overlord, Gu Huang Da Zun? This backer is too powerful. Even if Jiuyou gate wins and can suppress or even kill Yang Hongwu, he doesn''t dare to do that. "Master Jiuyou gate, you talk too much. Do you want to delay time or pull something out of my mouth? No matter which one is, it''s useless. Although you are the spirit of Jiuyou gate and are very powerful when combined with Jiuyou gate, I can''t do anything, or even dare not collide with you, but now it''s different. You''re just a body of soul Already, you know, what I''m most afraid of is the body of the soul. Even if it''s the body of the soul at the level of the overlord of the universe, I won''t be too afraid. "Then, Yang Hongwu''s idea moved and swallowed up the oven, red lotus fire, etc. A series of powerful cards were sacrificed by Yang Hongwu. Moreover, the most important thing is that Yang Hongwu did not release these cards separately, but formed an array, which is not so simple. This array is specifically aimed at the body of the soul. "Array, damn it, boy, how can you master the soul array, and it''s still such a complete and powerful array." seeing the soul array arranged by Yang Hongwu, the weapon lington of Jiuyou gate panicked. If Yang Hongwu cooperated with the treasures in his hand, Jiuyou gate wouldn''t be so nervous, but, With a soul array, it''s completely different. It''s to beat him to death. Under the suppression of this soul array, his strength can''t be brought into play at all. Chapter 2246 "Sir, this array is a big gift specially prepared for you. I hope you can be as relaxed and comfortable as before. I believe that such an array is nothing to you. If this array can''t have any impact on you, then you will be willing to bow down and give up refining your body, the nine secluded gate "Yang Hongwu smiled faintly when he heard the speech. Looking at the tool spirit of Jiuyou gate at the moment, he was arrogant just now, but now he is embarrassed and can''t protect himself. I have to admit that no matter what the situation is, we can''t be too arrogant and arrogant. Now, this is the spirit of the Jiuyou gate in front of us. If he is not so arrogant, he still has great difficulties to deal with the gate of Jiuyou. It is absolutely impossible to be so easy. After all, where is his strength? "Damn, boy, I advise you not to be too arrogant. Let me out quickly. I can spare you from dying. Otherwise, when I go out, you will die. At that time, Gu Huang Da Zun will not be able to protect you. Do you know?" at this time, the weapon spirit of Jiuyou gate is still hard talking. He wants to threaten Yang Hongwu, Breaking out of Yang Hongwu''s soul array, he has felt a great threat. He can''t break this array now. If he breaks it forcibly, it won''t do him any good. However, if he doesn''t break the array, he may really be wiped out here, which is a huge problem for the gate of Jiuyou. He is very regretful now. He regrets why he promised Gu Huang Da Zun, and why he was so careless and underestimated the boy who dominated the realm. I didn''t expect that he had such a powerful means. It was a soul array. If there was a body, such an array would not pose a threat to him, but the boy didn''t know what means he used to extract his soul, and the most deadly thing was, It also isolated the connection between his soul and the nine secluded gate of the noumenon. Of course, he also believes that he can''t do this if he only depends on this boy. After all, he is the cultivation that dominates the realm. This must be the hands and feet of Gu Huang Da Zun. Without the help of Gu Huang Da Zun, this boy can''t do this at all. However, he now regretted and now realized that it was too late. "Gu Huang Da Zun, you liar, you said you wouldn''t do anything and help this boy. You actually did something secretly. Calculate me. You let me out quickly. Otherwise, I will explode the Jiuyou gate. At that time, you will suffer, you know?" at this time, the Jiuyou gate felt the power of its soul, constantly refined and disappeared. This time, He was worried. He knew that Yang Hongwu would not let go of himself. Now he could only see the great ancient wasteland. If the great ancient wasteland let himself out, or if he didn''t isolate his body, the gate of Jiuyou, he would have a chance. On the contrary, if Gu Huang Da Zun does not let go of the restrictions on his noumenon, he will really be erased. Although the boy''s strength is weak, it''s only a matter of time for him to destroy his soul bit by bit. He doesn''t want to be wiped out and die like this. He hasn''t realized his wish and hasn''t lived enough. He doesn''t want to die. However, the gate of Jiuyou was misunderstood. All this was not the calculation of guhuang Da Zun. Even guhuang Da Zun himself was very surprised at this time. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu had such a means to directly extract the soul body of the gate of Jiuyou, and completely isolated the connection between the tool spirit of the gate of Jiuyou and the body. This is indeed an excellent way. The gate of Jiuyou is powerful, but the biggest weakness is actually the spirit of the gate of Jiuyou. Of course, for the real Jiuyou gate, the so-called tool spirit is dispensable. The Jiuyou gate without tool spirit is also very powerful. This so-called tool spirit is just a spirit body bred by the gate of Jiuyou. Without this tool spirit, the gate of Jiuyou can also breed the next tool spirit. Even, Gu Huang Da Zun guessed that the real gate of Jiuyou had its own consciousness, not the weak instrument spirit bred by it. Or, the gate of Jiuyou is simply a part of a supreme strong man. The tool spirit born is just a wisp of incomplete ideas born from this part of the body of that strong man. But such an incomplete idea is so powerful, so how terrible and terrible will his original Buddha be? This is unimaginable. In fact, all this was just Gu Huang Da Zun''s guess. He didn''t know whether it was true or true. "Calculate you?" Gu Huang Da Zun said, "It''s not necessary. I won''t do such a thing. I didn''t secretly help Yang Hongwu to calculate you. All these are his own actions, and you''re too careless. In fact, you''re not the real Jiuyou gate, just a spirit body born of the Jiuyou gate, a weak spirit body." "Bastard, Gu Huang Da Zun, damn you, you dare to calculate me and ask me to die. You''re dreaming. I won''t let you achieve your wish. Do you really think you can suppress my body? You underestimate me too much. I''m the gate of Jiuyou. I come from 10000 eternal places. I won''t die." at this time, the soul of the gate of Jiuyou, It seems that a wonderful change has taken place. This soul body has become strong. Under the suppression of Yang Hongwu''s soul array, it has changed. This made Yang Hongwu look very dignified. "No, this is the art of sacrifice." at this time, Gu Huang shouted, "Yang Hongwu, stop him quickly, otherwise you will be in great trouble." "Sacrifice?" Yang Hongwu''s face changed when he heard the speech. He knew the art of sacrifice. Some ancient evil gods have such means. There are countless believers under the hands of these ancient evil gods. These believers are extremely evil. In order to obtain strength, they will use some things. The most common is to sacrifice with countless creatures and their souls, so as to trade and obtain the strength, obtain the strength of these evil gods, and make themselves stronger. Of course, sacrifice can gain strength, and other things can be obtained through sacrifice. In fact, the method of sacrifice can get anything as long as the sacrifice is proper. At present, even Gu Huang Da Zun is so worried, which proves that once the sacrifice of the spirit of the Jiuyou gate is successful, I''m afraid his trouble will really come. "Destroy the power of the common people!" Yang Hongwu drank softly. In the soul array, he condensed an ancient and powerful power beam. This is a blow condensed by the power of the common people. This blow condensed 90% of Yang Hongwu''s power, which broke out against the body of the soul. Now, in the soul array, the power of this blow has undoubtedly been brought into full play, I only saw a bright light shoot out, like a light arrow, and instantly hit the spirit of the gate of Jiuyou. "It''s too late!" when the light was about to hit, the spirit of the Jiuyou gate threw up an ancient rune, which was suddenly shrouded in a dark energy. The next moment, it disappeared in place and was replaced by a dark, strange and evil little beast. Chapter 2247 "Black devil evil spirit beast, this is a black devil evil spirit beast, which specializes in feeding on the soul." at the moment, Gu Huang Da Zun saw that the evil black little beast suddenly changed his face and loudly reminded him, "Yang Hongwu, get back quickly. You can''t deal with this thing." "Many evil spirits of the black devil." hearing the name, Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and knew what was going on, because at this time, a lot of information came out of his mind. These information is exactly the memory of the many evil spirits of the black devil. The many evil spirits of the black devil are indeed very frightening. They are strange animals under many evil gods of the black devil. They are a very terrible ethnic group, He is a powerful overlord of the universe who feeds on his soul. He is very afraid of such evil beasts. In many universes, black demons and evil spirits are taboo, and even don''t want to mention them. Few people know this black demons and evil spirits, and almost all the people they have seen are dead. Only a few people, with their strength and strong existence, have really seen black demons and evil spirits. It is obvious that guhuang Da Zun has seen this thing. So he knows the horror of this thing. In fact, it is true. This thing is not something that ordinary people can deal with. At the beginning, guhuang Da Zun encountered such existence and encountered black magic and evil beasts. However, the strength of that black magic and evil beast is much stronger than this one. At the beginning, the ancient wasteland great Reverend spent a great price to kill the black magic and evil beast. So far, the black magic and evil beast has kept the ancient wasteland great Reverend''s memory fresh. Now he sees the black magic and evil beast again, which shocked the ancient wasteland great Reverend very much. He didn''t expect that the spirit of the nine yous gate summoned the black demons and evil beasts here with the method of sacrifice. The most important thing is that this black demon and evil beast is now in Yang Hongwu''s space. At this time, Gu Huang Da Zun can''t enter Yang Hongwu''s space to deal with that evil beast. If he forcibly enters Yang Hongwu''s space, it won''t do any good to Yang Hongwu. His space world will suffer great damage, which is not worth the loss. However, if he doesn''t go in, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know whether he can deal with this black devil and evil beast. If he can''t deal with it, Yang Hongwu''s soul may suffer a lot of damage. Of course, Gu Huang Da Zun also knows that Yang Hongwu has the power left over from his previous life. This black devil and evil beast is only causing some small trouble to Yang Hongwu at most, It is impossible to cause any danger to Yang Hongwu''s life, but in that case, the strength left by Yang Hongwu in his previous life will be consumed again. This is very disadvantageous. You know, the power left in Yang Hongwu''s body from his previous life is used less once, and it will disappear after use. It is non renewable. That''s the bottom card for Yang Hongwu to protect his life. Gu Huang Da Zun doesn''t want to see Yang Hongwu use up these energy for no reason at this time. Of course, he reminded Yang Hongwu and hoped that Yang Hongwu had a way to deal with the black devil and evil beast. In his previous life, Yang Hongwu was such a terrible strong man. He should have seen the black devil and evil beast, and even had a good way to deal with the black devil and evil beast. If so, it would be better. Of course, this is just what he expected. As for whether he can do it, it depends on Yang Hongwu himself. If he can''t deal with the black demon and evil beast, it is life. If Yang Hongwu could deal with this evil and evil beast without the help of the power of his previous life, this time, Yang Hongwu would get great benefits, and his strength could be surprisingly improved. He would not only get the gate of Jiuyou, break the curse shackles in his body, but also give him the cosmic Avenue of rebirth, So that his strength can be greatly improved. Getting these two benefits is enough to raise his strength to the level of Taoist respect in the shortest time. Even, it''s not enough to enter the realm of the great master of the universe. Gu Huang Da Zun can see that in the case of Yang Hongwu, he needs too many resources to attack the great master of the universe. It''s estimated that there will be dozens more of the great masters of the universe at this level, It''s almost enough to put him in a position where he can attack the overlord of the universe. The resurrection strongmen at the level of cosmic overlord are not Chinese cabbage. Even if they can meet so many resurrection strongmen in such a short time, in this period of martyrdom, they can''t win them all. Moreover, it took him a lot of effort to win this reincarnation strongman. If he had another one or two, he might not be able to deal with it. Where could he find so many reincarnation strongmen to refine Yang Hongwu? Therefore, all this is not tenable. Yang Hongwu wants to improve his cultivation and enter the realm of cosmic overlord. Everything depends on Yang Hongwu himself. Outsiders can''t help him too much. Moreover, cultivation has reached a certain level, and it is impossible to go on for a long time and make great achievements only by refining the cosmic avenue of other strong ones. Since Yang Hongwu is an invincible overlord, even beyond the existence of the invincible overlord, his previous life is certainly prepared to make his strength higher after the reincarnation. How can he use such low-level means to improve his strength? If you cut off the way to improve your accomplishments, this kind of cultivation method is absolutely impossible to do. However, Gu Huang looked at Yang Hongwu so calm. It is certain that Yang Hongwu must have a way to deal with the black demon and evil beast, otherwise he could not be so calm. As soon as the black demon multi evil beast appeared, it stared at Yang Hongwu. The black demon multi evil beast sacrificed its soul and summoned it to deal with Yang Hongwu. After coming out at the moment, it will naturally stare at Yang Hongwu. It will kill Yang Hongwu at all costs. However, when he saw Yang Hongwu, he felt a dangerous smell from Yang Hongwu. A mole ant that dominates the realm even brought him a dangerous smell, which surprised and curious this black demon and evil beast. However, as a black demon and evil beast, they never shrink back and fear. Just stared at Yang Hongwu for a while, the black demon and evil beast had moved. Without any hesitation, it rushed towards Yang Hongwu. The whole body was full of evil breath. Across the array, Yang Hongwu felt the terrible evil gas on the black demon and evil beast. This breath made people sick. "It''s a long time since I saw the black devil and evil beast. It''s just that this black devil and evil beast is too weak to be interested." Yang Hongwu murmured. Hearing this sentence, the black devil and evil beast was very angry, and the terrible evil force spread out. At this time, its body became huge, but its speed did not slow down at all. In the blink of an eye, the black devil and evil beast appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. Its huge mouth opened, revealing ferocious big teeth, as if it were a sharp dagger, To tear everything apart. Chapter 2248 "Good guy, this is a little interesting." Yang Hongwu was slightly surprised to see that the black devil and evil spirits had changed again. However, it was still under his control. If it was beyond his control, it would be some trouble, but now, Yang Hongwu didn''t pay special attention. Of course, even so, Yang Hongwu dare not be careless. After all, he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. As a cultivator, he can''t be careless at any time when dealing with the enemy. Otherwise, if he is not careful, he may die. Therefore, when dealing with any enemy, even if the other party is weak, Yang Hongwu also absolutely dare not have the slightest carelessness or negligence. There have been countless bloody lessons. Through the ages, I don''t know how many strong people have been killed or killed by the weak because they despised their opponents. Didn''t the spirit of the Jiuyou gate just be killed easily because he was too careless and underestimated himself? Of course Yang Hongwu himself would not make such a mistake. "Eat you, your soul is mine, and I''ll eat you." the black devil and evil beast roared and roared with great speed. In an instant, he appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s soul array almost had no obstacles to the black devil and evil beast. "Ate my soul?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "Funny, it''s funny. I don''t know how many black demons have been killed. It''s just a three-star black demons and evil demons. I dare to be arrogant in front of me. Unless it''s a black demons and evil demons with more than six stars, it may cause me some trouble, but you are too weak, too weak, really weak. Let you see my power." With that, Yang Hongwu easily avoided the attack of black demons and evil spirits and sealed his hands. Ancient and mysterious runes condensed from Yang Hongwu''s hands. These ancient and mysterious runes formed a powerful rune seal, which is a royal animal Rune seal. "The art of guarding animals?" the great master of ancient wilderness was very surprised when he saw this seal character. This is not an ordinary seal character of guarding animals, but a soul seal character of guarding animals. It is specially aimed at soul exotic animals. He just has amazing restraint against this black demon and evil soul beast. It can be said that this kind of Royal beast seal script has amazing suppressive power for any kind of alien beast, fierce beast and evil beast. However, it seems that this kind of special animal control skill has long been lost. No one can understand this ancient animal control skill at all, but this time, Yang Hongwu actually showed it. Moreover, depending on the situation, Yang Hongwu is very skilled in this kind of animal control Rune and seal, as if he had already understood the cosmic avenue of soul animal control Rune and seal. Could it be that Yang Hongwu has also obtained the Royal beast universe Avenue and the runzhuan universe Avenue? Only those who have understood these two cosmic ways at the same time can really display the Royal beast Rune and seal script so easily. Otherwise, others can''t display the Royal beast''s method and rune and seal script so easily. However, Gu Huang Da Zun thought about Yang Hongwu''s previous life. His previous life was an incomparably powerful existence. Perhaps, for practitioners at that level, it''s not difficult to understand such royal animal symbols and seal characters. "It''s no wonder that he is so confident and has the method of resisting beast symbols and seals. He is really powerful. Perhaps this black demon and evil soul beast will bring some benefits to his strength." seeing here, Gu Huang Da Zun is completely relieved. At this moment, the calculation of the tool spirit of the nine Youzhi gate has failed again. However, he has sacrificed his soul and can''t know it anymore. At this moment, the talisman seal immediately flew towards the black demon evil spirit beast. The black demon evil spirit beast felt the power of the talisman seal, but did not retreat. Without fear, he continued to attack Yang Hongwu''s position. We turned a blind eye to Yang Hongwu''s Royal beast seal script. I don''t seem to care at all. Generally speaking, the black devil and evil spirit beast also has its own consciousness and is not stupid. However, this black devil and evil spirit beast seems to behave strangely. Does this black devil and evil spirit beast know the existence of the Royal beast seal? Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. Looking at all this, the ancient wasteland great reverend is also a little curious. According to the truth, any alien or evil beast will have the original sense of fear if it meets the Royal beast seal, and will have the heart of retreat when facing the Royal beast seal. However, there was no change in the black demon and evil spirit in front of Yang Hongwu, which made Yang Hongwu feel strange. When the Royal beast seal fell on the body of the black demon evil spirit beast, the body of the black demon evil spirit beast shook slightly, and the speed slowed down a lot, but it was not controlled. "Damn guy, do you really think that just a few runes and seals can restrain me? It''s naive. We black demons and evil spirits have been blessed by my God. Now, we don''t fear those damn runes and seals anymore. You want to use runes and seals to restrain me. It''s a dream." The black devil evil spirit beast roared loudly. Seeing its claws and teeth, it was about to fall on Yang Hongwu. However, Yang Hongwu did not give the black devil evil spirit beast a chance. In an instant, it disappeared in place and appeared in another position. "Damn human, do you think I can''t help dodging like this?" I saw it flying again and again, and the black devil evil spirit beast was very angry. The next moment, the body of this black devil evil spirit beast kept shaking. Then, one was divided into two, two into four, four into eight, and eight black devil evil spirit beasts appeared at once. "Good guy, as like as two peas," Yang Hongwu looked at the evil spirits and became eight. At once, the eight evil spirits seemed to be all the same as the body. Or this is the real evil spirit of the devil, even the strength. In other words, it is a direct replica, and there is no difference from the ontology. It is as powerful as the ontology. This makes Yang Hongwu envy. If it is not his own secret method of gasification Sanqing that can convert the noumenon, this separation secret method is much better than his own separation method. If his secret method of gasification Sanqing can separate more avatars, and he can convert the noumenon at any time, it is undoubtedly a qualitative leap. Because of this, Yang Hongwu came up with the idea of studying the secret of the separation of black demons and evil spirits and beasts. Chapter 2249 If you can combine the separation method of the black demon and evil spirit beast with your own one gasification and three clearing secret method, it will be of great help to yourself, and this help is not a bit. Of course, the difficulty is not generally great. We must capture the black devil and evil spirit beast alive or refine the soul consciousness of the black devil and evil spirit beast. For any powerful soul, it is often much easier to kill them than to capture them alive or refine them. At this level, creatures basically choose to die together at the critical moment. When Yang Hongwu was thinking about this, eight black demons and evil spirits besieged Yang Hongwu from eight directions. The attacks from all directions could not escape. However, for Yang Hongwu, although he didn''t expect this, and he didn''t see such a separation secret method used by the black devil evil spirit beast in his memory, in fact, it just surprised him. He knew the weakness of the black devil evil spirit beast like the back of his hand. For him, there is no big difference between a black demon and a group of evil spirits at this level. At the moment when the eight evil spirits attacked Yang Hongwu, Yang Hongwu disappeared again and appeared more than ten feet away from the evil spirits. At the next moment, Yang Hongwu raised his hand and played a series of Dharma formulas again. These Dharma formulas are very similar to the previous Dharma formulas, but there is a big gap. They seem to have little change, but they have incredible power. This dharma formula makes a royal beast seal character, which forms a royal beast ring in the void. This royal beast ring is the real key. "Beast guard ring?" the evil spirit beast was surprised, and this beast guard ring seemed to have special power, which was specially refined for the evil spirit beast. The rune engraved on the beast guard ring was actually aimed at restraining the soul beast. The evil spirit beast is also a kind of soul beast, but it is a kind of evil spirit beast, which is different from the real soul beast, There is a big gap, but in fact, the essence is the same. They were also soul beasts. Later, because they believed in many evil gods, their King became the mount under the seat of many evil gods, they became a family of evil spirits, with the name of many evil spirits. The beast ring made the black devil evil spirit beast feel that the power was suppressed, and the soul seemed to be controlled. Its own power seemed to lose control, which surprised the black devil evil spirit beast in particular. It''s not only that that surprised the black devil and evil soul beast. This array seems to have changed. Originally, because of its own power, this array had no impact on it. However, now, this array actually has the power of the soul. There are runes and royal beast runes on the whole array. The boy in front of him has even integrated the Royal beast Rune into the array. It''s unheard of and unheard of. It''s hard for him to understand it. If so, the talent of the human boy is too terrible. He''s simply the enemy of their dark demons and evil spirits. In the old age, there was a evil spirit. I don''t know how many people killed them. Even their king was almost killed. If it wasn''t for the help of the evil spirit, their king might have died in the hands of that evil spirit. The whole family of black demons and evil spirits and beasts still remember the horror of the evil god. There is also the statue of the evil god in their ancestral land. Thinking of this, as like as two peas and a ghost, suddenly the big monster looked at Yang Hongwu. The appearance of this fellow in front of him seemed very similar to that statue in his ancestral land. It looked almost the same. It was just temperament and clothing. But his face and his manner were very similar. Is it difficult? This cultivation is just a small cultivator who dominates the realm. Is it the descendant of that evil god? If this is true, it will be terrible. The evil spirit has left behind future generations. We must pass this message back to the people to know. Otherwise, when this boy grows up, it will be a devastating blow to the black demon and evil spirit beast family. Moreover, for it, if the whole news is passed back to let the king know and let the Lord umodo know, it is its great credit, and it will be rewarded by the king and the Lord umodo. Thinking of this, the black devil and evil spirit beast began to let the seven separate bodies rush towards Yang Hongwu. Its original Buddha is to escape here at this time, return to his ancestral land and tell the king and the evil god the whole news. This move made Yang Hongwu find something strange. The black demon and evil soul beast wanted to escape. Of the eight evil spirits, seven rushed up and attacked themselves, while the remaining one didn''t move. Moreover, there was a faint sign of retreat. How could Yang Hongwu not see the difference? Of course, I will pay special attention to a black demon and evil soul beast. This guy either has a special plan or is ready to escape. Special calculation, sneak attack yourself? Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about this at all. This is his own array and his own space. In addition, he has the eyes of the common people to monitor everything. He wants to make small moves in his own space and under the eyes of the common people. This is an impossible thing. As for escaping? Yang Hongwu couldn''t help laughing. It''s impossible. This is his own space. It''s easy to come in and how can it be so easy to go out? Yang Hongwu has completely closed the space. Unless it is the soul body at the peak of the universe overlord, it is possible to break through the space and escape. At present, the black demon and evil spirit beast has obviously not reached that level. Moreover, the black demon and evil spirit beast has too poor mastery of space power and is far from reaching that level. Therefore, the space is closed, It is fatal to the evil spirit beast. At the moment when the seven black demons and evil spirits separated and attacked Yang Hongwu madly, the seven black demons and evil spirits exploded instantly, and the black demons and evil spirits themselves communicated with the ancestral land of the black demons and evil spirits with special strength, tore up the space and returned to the ancestral land with the help of the power of the ancestral land. Originally thought it could safely return to the ancestral land, the black demon and evil spirit beast was surprised to find that it could not communicate with the ancestral land and could not open the connecting power of the ancestral land, which meant that it was completely isolated and trapped here. Chapter 2250 This made the black devil and evil spirit beast a little desperate. The strength of this array was far beyond its expectation. It was impossible for it to convey its own message and escape. If it had known so, it would have died with the young man in front of it, but now it knows very well that it wants to die with the guy in front of it, The possibility is slim. "Why, do you want to escape?" Yang Hongwu looked at the evil spirit beast. "How can my array be so simple in my space? I have seen a strong man who has killed countless evil spirit beasts. I have never seen a evil spirit beast like you who can use the separation method. Hand over this separation method, and I can give you a pleasure." "Damn human, you honestly let me go. I won''t bother you any more. Otherwise, you will die. You know? If my lord knows, you will die miserably. My Lord, but there are many evil gods. His strength is beyond your imagination. He is an invincible overlord. In front of my master, he is just a mole ant. You''d better not If you want to do something to me, be honest and let me out, otherwise you will be dead, you know? "There are many evil spirits in the black devil. At this time, he is still threatening Yang Hongwu, making him cry and laugh. This guy doesn''t have a problem with his head. How dare he threaten himself at this time? Moreover, if its owner is really so terrible, he can''t let it go. Its owner, many evil gods, will come to find his own trouble. In that case, why should he let it go? However, from the mouth of the evil spirit beast, Yang Hongwu also knew the strength of the evil spirit beast. It was really terrible. You know, the invincible overlord was such a terrible existence. It could almost be said that he had stood at the peak of the endless void and was almost invincible. However, the evil spirit was even more terrible than the invincible overlord, What kind of monster is this? "Since your master is so powerful, I''ll see if your master can save you. I''m sure to tell you that today, you entered my chassis to kill me. Therefore, I can''t let you leave. You must die here. Just, if you can hand over your separation secret, I''ll give you a happy, otherwise I will make you suffer endless pain, you know? "Said Yang Hongwu. His right hand was slightly raised, and a red flame kept beating in the palm of his hand. This is the red lotus fire. The red lotus fire doesn''t seem very powerful, but the black demons and evil spirits are also very afraid. If it is at its peak, these red lotus fire, It is not strong enough to cause fatal damage to them. However, if it has been seriously injured and its soul has been trapped and imprisoned, it will become the object of karmic fire. Under the red lotus karmic fire, the soul can survive without death, but the pain is endless. The black devil and many evil spirits are too clear about this, Because it has seen such a scene. At that time, it wants to end itself and dissipate completely, which can''t be done. "Karma fire, you want to burn my animal soul with karma fire. Your heart is really vicious, but I won''t give you a chance." then, the black devil is so evil that he wants to explode his own animal soul. But how can Yang Hongwu make it happen? If it were outside, Yang Hongwu really couldn''t stop the black devil evil spirit beast from exploding itself. However, at the moment, the black devil evil spirit beast is now in his own array and in his own space. At this time, Yang Hongwu completely controls the array and the heaven and earth. It can be said that he is the God and the only true God in this space, Omnipotent, no one can break this space. Of course, if there are strong enough to do it outside, such as the strong at the level of cosmic hegemony, it can still be done. However, the outside world, there is an ancient wasteland great respect, ancient wasteland great respect, how can it be impossible to watch such a thing happen. Because of this, Yang Hongwu is not worried at all. At the moment when the black demon and evil spirit beast wanted to explode the beast''s soul, Yang Hongwu drank softly: "soul prison, closed!" As Yang Hongwu''s voice fell, a powerful law appeared and followed his words. This is the power of the Lord of the world and the Lord of the universe. As the master of this space, his words are the law. As soon as the law comes out, the law in the space will give birth to a powerful law shackle according to the law. The emergence of this law directly imprisons the animal soul of black magic and evil spirits, There is no way to control it. It wants to explode, but it can''t do it. Everything is in vain. "Follow the law, how can this be possible? This is the purpose of the law. How can this space and this soul array exist?" not only the black devil and many evil spirits were stunned, but also the ancient wasteland master felt incredible. This is not a general law. Follow the law. Indeed, in one world or in one universe, as the Lord of the world and the Lord of the universe, you can do this. However, at this moment, Yang Hongwu''s space is not the world or the universe. Although Yang Hongwu is the master of this space, he is in this space, It is absolutely impossible to form such a legal purpose. But it happened that Yang Hongwu became the absolute master of this space. He was so surprised that he could form a legal purpose and follow his words. How on earth did he do it? Not in their own inner world, not in their own universe, they have also achieved the purpose of opening the law and follow their words. It''s incredible. If he can learn this secret method, his own strength will be surprisingly improved. Of course, Gu Huang Da Zun, what kind of person, let him pull down his body at this time and ask Yang Hongwu, a cultivator who dominates the realm, how can he do it? He is at the level of an invincible overlord. He is only a thin line away from the real invincible overlord. It is impossible for him to put down his body and learn this secret method from Yang Hongwu. However, he can''t do it if he forcibly seizes this secret method. Thinking of this, Gu Huang Da Zun couldn''t help sighing that Yang Hongwu was too mysterious. His previous life was really powerful. The secret of Yang Hongwu was far from as simple as what he saw now. I don''t know how many incredible secrets still exist. Now, what he sees is probably just the tip of the iceberg. However, the more powerful Yang Hongwu is, the more beneficial he is. This is beyond doubt, which proves that the choices he has made are correct. Chapter 2251 "Nothing is impossible. In my eyes, everything is possible." Yang Hongwu looked at the black devil and many evil spirits. The animal soul of this evil spirit is indeed very powerful. If you can refine it and erase the guy''s memory, you can integrate its animal soul into the machine pass war beast and become a powerful mechanism war beast. This is a very ideal choice. In fact, Yang Hongwu has studied the mechanism war beast. However, with the continuous improvement of his cultivation, he gave up his consideration of the mechanism war beast. However, now, Yang Hongwu has another idea. For him, he is always in danger and keeps fighting. It doesn''t matter to him, but his women can''t. They need to be protected. Therefore, it is a very good choice to find some special animal souls and refine them to make powerful mechanism war animals. Each person has a group of powerful mechanism war beasts, which can attack and defend. In this way, it is very helpful to him. Even if he is in a powerful battle, he doesn''t need to consider the safety of all women. Moreover, in special times, he can also use these mechanisms and beasts to fight against the enemy, which is much better than taking some men. Yang Hongwu is very excited to think of this. This is a very good test object. If this time, we can not only get the separation method of this black magic and evil spirit beast, but also get the black magic and evil spirit beast spirit, it will be an excellent thing. Of course, things are often not so satisfactory. How can reality make people so satisfied? Therefore, at this time, although Yang Hongwu controlled the black devil evil spirit beast and couldn''t explode, the black devil evil spirit beast was still not so easy to deal with. Although it can''t explode the animal soul, at this time, its animal soul even began to burn and burn itself. At this time, Yang Hongwu found that there was a seed in the body of the black devil evil spirit beast. He didn''t check it for a moment and didn''t find it. Once the whole black devil evil spirit beast was out of control, the seed in its body would be ignited and destroy the whole black devil evil spirit beast. Annihilated. All of a sudden, the animal soul of the black devil evil spirit beast was annihilated directly in Yang Hongwu''s space and turned into the purest energy. This majestic soul power is of great benefit to Yang Hongwu. However, at this time, Yang Hongwu dare not easily refine these energy, because Yang Hongwu is very worried at this time that the seed in the body of the black devil evil spirit beast can directly annihilate the black devil evil spirit beast and turn it into pure energy. This is obviously the means of the black devil evil spirit. These soul energies seem to be very pure without any impurities. However, Yang Hongwu is not sure whether there is the special power of the black devil and many evil gods left in these soul energies. If you integrate these forces into yourself, will you become the puppet of the evil god like the evil spirit beast? He controls life and death? If that''s the case, then that dark demon and evil god is really too terrible and powerful. It''s not something that ordinary people can compete with. I''m afraid Gu Huang Da Zun is far from his opponent. Therefore, Yang Hongwu was so hesitant at this time that he didn''t dare to take any action directly. In the outside world, guhuang Da Zun also found this, and he was silent. He asked himself that he could never do it. I''m afraid the strong at the invincible overlord level could not do it. This means that the strength of the strong man who controls the black devil and evil spirit beast is really like what the black devil and evil spirit beast said. He has gone beyond the invincible overlord level. Compared with the strong man at this level, he knows that he is not an opponent at all. When his cultivation reaches this level, the gap in a small realm is a scourge. What''s more, he now, Even the invincible overlord has not reached, let alone the realm above the invincible overlord. Once it''s right, it''s definitely a dead end. But now, it''s hard for him to get rid of it. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything. However, Yang Hongwu is in big trouble. That terrible strong man, to be aimed at, is also Yang Hongwu. It is estimated that he will not be treated well. At the thought of this, Gu Huang Da Zun couldn''t help laughing. When did he become so timid that he was inferior to Yang Hongwu, a mere cultivator who dominates the realm? It seems that he has lost his fighting heart. If a practitioner doesn''t even have the fighting heart, he won''t make any progress. Thinking of this, a bright light flashed through the mind of Gu Huang Da Zun. This is why his cultivation has not made any progress all the time. He has always been unable to step through that threshold. It turns out that he has lost his heart to fight, his real heart to move forward bravely and not afraid of life and death. He has lost the momentum of his youth and the courage to go out. If he wants to make further progress in his cultivation, he has no choice but to restore his fighting heart. When Gu Huang Da Zun was meditating, Yang Hongwu had opened up the space and condensed the magnificent and pure energy in his own space into an energy ball. "Master, this is the soul energy body generated after the annihilation of the animal soul of the black demon and evil spirit beast. Is there the calculation of the terrible strong man in this energy?" Yang Hongwu looked at the ancient wasteland and said. This energy is really attractive to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu knows that if he really refines these energy, his soul can be greatly improved. For any living creature, the soul is always the most fundamental thing. Although the body is the foundation, if he loses the soul, the body is no more powerful. Soul and body are interdependent. The body is strong, and the soul should be strong enough. Otherwise, a strong body alone is not enough. Yang Hongwu''s weakness now, in fact, is that his soul is too weak. Of course, compared with other practitioners, his soul is strong enough. He has been constantly improving his soul. He needs to make his soul stronger. In this way, we can fit our strong physical body and carry more power. The real strength is the strength of soul and body. Only when both of them reach the extreme, that is the real strength. Chapter 2252 "Well, I''m not sure." Gu Huang shook his head when he heard the speech, which he really didn''t know. After all, he didn''t see that there was still a strong seed in the body of the black demon evil spirit beast, and whether the remaining pure soul energy still had the source of the strength of the strong, Gu Huang Da Zun did not dare to give a positive answer. He himself did not dare to refine this energy easily. After all, he did not know whether there were other calculations. The cultivation level of the other party has completely exceeded his expectation. "Don''t you even know, elder?" Yang Hongwu was disappointed. This energy was very attractive to Yang Hongwu, but now he didn''t have the courage to refine it directly. If you don''t refine and give up, it''s a pity. If there is really the power of the strong, taking it with you is like a time bomb. You don''t know when it may explode. Throw it away? It''s a pity to throw it away. "Give this thing to me and give it to Jiaoyang Da Zun. After all, it''s in your hands and you don''t dare to use it. Giving it to Jiaoyang Da Zun is the end of your cause and effect of seizing the nine secluded gate." Gu Huang Da Zun said. At this time, although the scorching sun has refined the universe avenue of pylorus, his strength has not been restored, especially the power of the soul. This power of the soul will not be restored in a moment and a half. If he can refine this group of soul energy, his strength will be restored directly, or even higher, Into the later stage of cosmic hegemony. For him, of course, it is very worthwhile. Although the gate of Jiuyou is very powerful, it is just a powerful treasure in the eyes of the great master of the sun. It doesn''t fit with him, or it doesn''t fit with the great master of the pylorus. It seems to be a thing with a Lord. If not, when the great master of the sun accepted the great master of the pylorus as a disciple, You won''t leave the gate of Jiuyou to Da Zun. After all, an incomparably powerful treasure is everyone''s dream. Even if it is left to their own disciples, it can''t be so generous. At this time, the scorching sun statue urgently needs to recover his accomplishments and have the face of the ancient wasteland statue. In fact, this group of soul energy is urgently needed for the scorching sun statue. Therefore, it is a desirable thing for the scorching sun statue to use this group of soul energy to end this cause and effect. "Well, since the elder said so, give it to him." Yang Hongwu nodded when he saw Gu Huang Da Zun saying so. Although he was still reluctant, it would be a good thing if he could end the cause and effect and let the scorching sun Da Zun not stare at himself. After all, it''s not a good thing to be stared at by a cosmic overlord. Besides, it can also transfer the hatred value of that dark magic evil god. What if the dark magic evil god is really so terrible and wants to revenge? So it''s good to be careful. Yang Hongwu thought of this and couldn''t help laughing. When did he become so timid. Worry about gain and loss, have no such reason, so decisive, it seems that they have indeed changed. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know whether such a change is good or bad. However, this time is not the time to think about these problems. For him, improving cultivation is the most important. Now that the gate of Jiuyou has been reached, it''s time to refine the gate of Jiuyou and let your cultivation break the bottleneck that dominates the peak. If you''ve been stuck at this level for so long, it''s also time to enter the realm of Daojun. "Children can teach." seeing that Yang Hongwu was so happy, guru Huang handed over the soul energy and nodded. "Elder, please help me protect the Dharma and let me refine the gate of Jiuyou." at this time, Yang Hongwu opened his mouth and said to Gu Huang Da Zun. After all, Yang Hongwu can''t wait. Moreover, this kind of thing will change later. Yang Hongwu wants to refine the gate of Jiuyou in the fastest time and improve his cultivation to the level of Taoist king, because for Yang Hongwu, everything is false. Only with strength can he have a sense of security. As for the others, they are not important. For Yang Hongwu, even the protection of the cosmic overlord such as Gu Huang Da Zun is not enough to reassure Yang Hongwu. "Well, it''s really time for you to break the bottleneck of dominating the realm. After all, your strength is still too poor. Once you encounter a real strong enemy, you don''t even have a chance to escape. I don''t want to see that happen." Gu Huang Da Zun said, "you refine the gate of Jiuyou. With my Dharma protector, you won''t have anything." Yang Hongwu nodded: "that''s troublesome, elder." After that, Yang Hongwu waved his hand and arranged an array. Although this array seems to be arranged casually, it is Yang Hongwu''s most powerful array. It takes the great seal of the common people as the core array eye, plus such powerful treasures as Hongmeng sabre, divine tree of creation, scroll of creation and so on. The power of this array can be said to be incomparably powerful. In fact, the aggressiveness of this array is not particularly powerful, but its protection has reached an extreme. At a critical moment, this array can directly transmit Yang Hongwu away from the universe. This is because there is a plane boat in Yang Hongwu''s array. This plane boat, combined with Yang Hongwu''s space magic, can easily transmit him away, which is one of his biggest life-saving cards. Gu Huang Da Zun was also surprised to see the array arranged by Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s attainments in the way of array have reached an extremely powerful level. If he can understand the cosmic avenue of array again, he will be more powerful and terrible in the array. The way of array is a very special cosmic road. If you can understand it and derive your own array universe, his strength will make a terrible progress. There have been few practitioners who have understood the array universe since ancient times. However, those who have truly understood it are undoubtedly invincible strong men. In the array, Yang Hongwu offered to devour the oven. The Jiuyou gate had lost its existence. There was no resistance at all, so he was sent to the oven by Yang Hongwu. However, Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that it was not easy to refine the Jiuyou gate, even if he was talking about the tool spirit of the Jiuyou gate. Sure enough, although the nine yous gate had no spirit, it was also sent to its own devouring oven, but the nine yous gate was as smelly and hard as the stone in the pit. How to refine its own devouring oven, there was nothing to do with the nine yous gate. Even if Yang Hongwu wants to try to brand his soul mark on the gate of Jiuyou, he can''t do it. Chapter 2253 "It''s just a door. Do you really think I have no temper? If you don''t give me face, I''ll kill you." Yang Hongwu is really annoyed when he stares at the gate of Jiuyou. He really doesn''t give face at all. Is it so difficult to refine the gate of Jiuyou? Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe it. At this time, the gate of Jiuyou shook unexpectedly, which seemed to be provocative, which made Yang Hongwu even more angry. It''s strange. Isn''t the spirit of the Jiuyou gate gone? Why is it still like this now? Is it difficult? Is this the spirit of the real Jiuyou gate? Since this is the case, there will be some trouble. It will be very difficult to refine the nine secluded gate. Trouble, it''s really trouble. "Really don''t give me face? Now I can''t destroy you, but that doesn''t mean that my strength is like this all my life. In the future, I can improve my strength and destroy what you believe." at this time, Yang Hongwu was really angry and said, "If you don''t let me refine honestly, I''ll destroy you when I have enough strength. I''ll do what I say." At this time, something surprised Yang Hongwu happened. Before Yang Hongwu could refine the Jiuyou gate, Yang Hongwu felt that he had a special connection with the Jiuyou gate. At this time, the Jiuyou gate recognized the Lord automatically. It''s an incredible thing to automatically recognize the Lord. Unexpectedly, Jiuyou gate actually recognizes the LORD by itself. It seems that it really has self-consciousness. What it kills is not the real spirit of Jiuyou gate at all. The real consciousness and real spirit of Jiuyou gate are still very good. However, I have to admit that the nine secluded gate really bullies the good and fears the evil. If he is not a fierce threat, this guy really doesn''t give himself face. After being recognized by Jiuyou gate, Yang Hongwu felt that a majestic force rushed into his soul''s knowledge of the sea. At this moment, the curse yoke in his soul''s knowledge of the sea was broken in an instant. At the moment when the curse yoke was broken by this power, Yang Hongwu''s strength returned to a limit. The bottleneck that dominates the peak of the realm is nothing at all. This layer of obstruction was rushed away in an instant. Daojun. At this time, Yang Hongwu really entered the realm of Daojun. In the void, Tao flowers condensed one after another, which is the symbol of the achievement of Tao Jun. Yang Hongwu finally broke the shackles of the dominant realm. After breaking through Daojun, Yang Hongwu''s breath became very strong. Compared with before, it was a world away. Moreover, at the moment of Yang Hongwu''s breakthrough in cultivation, his body, the great world of life, has also been greatly changed. The power of heaven and earth of the great world of life has been surprisingly improved, and the law has been transformed. Living creatures in the world feel their own changes, the changes of the power of heaven and earth, and their own changes. These series of changes make them ecstatic. They are well aware that the changes in the world are very beneficial to them. Many practitioners who are stuck in the bottleneck and can''t break through have made breakthroughs one by one, and the creatures in the whole world have received incomparable benefits. At the same time, the divine tree of creation absorbs the Qi of creation in the endless void in the world of mortals, and integrates the Qi of creation into the world of mortals, so that the world of mortals can be continuously improved and the Qi of creation can be continuously supplemented. The outside world, Gu Huang Da Zun, who is protecting the Dharma for Yang Hongwu, was shocked to see this scene. Yang Hongwu is really amazing. He actually refined the Jiuyou gate. He can also see that the Jiuyou gate is automatically recognized as the Lord. At the beginning, the gate of Jiuyou still resisted, but I didn''t expect that after only a long time, the gate of Jiuyou automatically recognized the Lord. The weapon spirit of Jiuyou gate was destroyed by Yang Hongwu, which left a curse on Yang Hongwu. But what I never thought was that the Jiuyou gate recognized the Lord directly. It was too surprised. This was something that the ancient emperor couldn''t believe. It''s not surprising that Jiuyou gate has been erased with its spirit and self-consciousness. After all, Jiuyou gate is not that simple. However, Gu Huang Da Zun was very surprised. I can''t believe that Yang Hongwu was so easily recognized by Jiuyou gate. Even he didn''t give Yang Hongwu any test. This is really strange. Perhaps this is because of Yang Hongwu''s previous life. After all, Yang Hongwu was an incomparably powerful strong man. Now he reincarnated and rebuilt. Although his cultivation level is far from reaching the level of his previous life, he will eventually recover, return to the peak, or even surpass his original peak and reach another peak. It just takes time. If Yang Hongwu can really recover his peak and even surpass the original peak, it is not surprising that the nine secluded gate recognizes the Lord. After all, how terrible and powerful is Yang Hongwu''s peak state in his previous life? Gu Huang Da Zun did not know this, but he was sure that Yang Hongwu''s peak was very terrible, far from being comparable to him or even beyond his reach. It is precisely because of this that Gu Huang Da Zun has no evil heart towards Yang Hongwu and dare not have any ideas about Yang Hongwu. If you were someone else, maybe you would really take a risk to fight Yang Hongwu. After all, if you could seize Yang Hongwu''s cosmic Avenue in his previous life, then it is likely that he will have the opportunity to impact a higher level and the realm of Yang Hongwu''s previous life. However, Gu Huang Da Zun knows very well that since such a strong man is reincarnated and rebuilt, how can he leave hidden dangers to himself? Finally, those who dare to calculate him and fight against him will certainly come to no good end. Unless his strength is stronger than Yang Hongwu''s previous life, it will be possible to succeed. Otherwise, everything is a dream and will inevitably become Yang Hongwu''s stepping stone. Gu Huang Da Zun doesn''t want to be such a stepping stone. On the contrary, if he can follow Yang Hongwu''s pace and give Yang Hongwu great help when he doesn''t grow up, so that he owes cause and effect, then in the future, once Yang Hongwu becomes a Tao, it will be of great benefit to him and will be of great help to him in the future. Cause and effect, cause and effect, cause and effect, will have fruit. Now he has planted cause, Isn''t it what Gu Huang Da Zun wants to bear fruit in the future? Of course, now Gu Huang Da Zun helps Yang Hongwu so much. If he doesn''t grow up, he may lose something to Gu Huang Da Zun, but in fact, the loss is not big. After all, any investment is at risk. However, everything is worth it. Compared with the future benefits, the existing risks are worth it. Once successful, he will get huge benefits and unexpected benefits. Chapter 2254 "No, this boy, his accomplishments are still breaking through." originally, Gu Huang Da Zun thought that Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments would stop after he broke through to the realm of Daojun. However, from the current situation, Yang Hongwu''s momentum is still improving. He didn''t stop because his accomplishments have broken through to the realm of Daojun. His momentum is even stronger than when he just broke through, It will be terrible, and the speed of improvement is much more amazing, which means that Yang Hongwu''s cultivation continues to rise. The Taoist king is one. Tao Jun is double. It continues. In the void, the majestic energy is coming. Countless flowers of the avenue are integrated into Yang Hongwu''s world. In Yang Hongwu''s world, those creatures have also obtained amazing benefits and continuously improved. This is a feast. For the living creatures in the world, this is a huge feast, so that their accomplishments and their souls can be greatly improved, sublimated and transformed. The whole world is changing. Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments are also rising, and his momentum has become more terrible. In only a short time, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has reached the triple level of Tao and Jun. such cultivation speed is really amazing. Of course, the energy condensed from the void and the flower of the falling Avenue are also very amazing. Such a huge change took Gu Huang Da Zun by surprise. He didn''t expect this at all. Who knows, Yang Hongwu caused such a huge change at the time of this breakthrough. I''m afraid he has felt such a huge change in the vicinity of the whole void. It''s too late for him to ban this space, which means that the strong man of the void has found such a situation and several powerful breath are coming here. Not only some strong practitioners, but also some powerful revivals who came here. And a lot. There are four or five reincarnated strong people, and those practitioners at the cosmic overlord level also have three or four. These people, I''m afraid, all came for Yang Hongwu. They must think that there are some treasures here. Of course, if you encounter the resurrected strong, these cosmic overlord level strong will never be entangled with these resurrected strong. They are very cunning and will surely hide in the dark. These cosmic overlords have been practicing for so many years, and they can reach the current level. They are not simple goods. How can they be targeted by the resurrection strong at such a critical time? They all have their own calculations and ways to hide their breath. In fact, Gu Huang Da Zun can do it. He can even help Yang Hongwu hide his breath. However, this situation can''t be done now. Yang Hongwu is still practicing. At this time, those powerful breath have come and locked here. "This bastard, it''s troublesome." Gu Huang Da Zun felt the strong breath closer and closer. He had no choice but to go. He couldn''t leave Yang Hongwu at this time. Moreover, the strong have already caught their own breath. It seems too late to leave at this time. Not far away, the soul power that is refining has recovered his cultivation. He wants to make his cultivation level higher. At this time, he is completely ignorant. Several powerful breath have approached here. This is not a joke. Of course, he also felt the changes caused by Yang Hongwu''s cultivation, but he didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu would also cause such great changes, which were much stronger than when he integrated the universe avenue of pylorus. This son of a bitch can really make trouble for people. He refined the gate of Jiuyou and caused such terrible trouble. Is this boy really a disaster? I don''t know why that one exists and is so interested in the boy. At this moment, in the eyes of the scorching sun, Yang Hongwu is a disaster star. Anyone who has anything to do with this boy seems to be of no benefit. He looked at Gu Huang Da Zun. At this time, Gu Huang Da Zun was as worried as he thought. "Gu Huang Da Zun, what should we do now? Let''s get out of here. Those powerful smells are not something we can compete with at all. If there are only two or three, you and I may have the power of a war. However, now there are not just two or three. So many strong people are staring at us. We are not rivals against them at all." Scorching sun Da Zun doesn''t want to die at this time, but it''s also a problem that he wants to escape alone. Then, he can only pull up the ancient wasteland Da Zun. After all, at this time, they are all watched, and there is a strong breath in all directions. Therefore, only by joining hands with Gu Huang Da Zun and opening a gap together can there be hope. If they act alone, they will never come to a good end. Once they are injured, I''m afraid those guys will rush up like hungry wolves. At that time, they will be dead. To be clear, is it still in the period of martyrdom? The period of martyrdom has not passed, and the resurrected strong people still exist. These resurrected strong people have a very strong feeling for their practitioners at the cosmic overlord level. Once they are injured, they can be found. This is also why in the period of martyrdom, practitioners like them dare not do it easily. Once they do it, they are easy to be watched after they are injured. He was already injured before. Even if his current cultivation injury has recovered, it is the same. Once he is injured again, it is almost difficult for him to avoid the search of those strong comeback. This is extremely fatal to him. It is precisely because of this that the scorching sun big Zun had to stay with the ancient famine big Zun, because it is the safest for them to work together with the ancient famine big Zun. However, if Gu Huang Da Zun wants to protect Yang Hongwu and stay with Yang Hongwu, they are likely to be implicated. For the scorching sun Da Zun, this is also a huge trouble. Let''s go. I''m not sure. It''s also very dangerous to stay. This is a dilemma. Of course, Gu Huang Da Zun is also an understanding person. The scorching sun Da Zun knows that Gu Huang Da Zun should not take his own life for Yang Hongwu? For practitioners at their level, it is impossible to take their own lives or even their own cultivation future for anyone. "Wait a minute." Gu Huang Da Zun shook his head and said, "wait a minute. If Yang Hongwu doesn''t wake up and is still practicing, we''ll go first." Sure enough, as soon as Gu Huang Da Zun opened his mouth and said this, the scorching sun Da Zun breathed a sigh of relief. Even if Gu Huang Da Zun valued Yang Hongwu again, it was impossible to put himself into a terrible crisis for Yang Hongwu. It''s human nature. Unless there is no way, it will do that. Obviously, for the great ancient wasteland, it has not reached that level. "OK." the scorching sun nodded. Yang Hongwu didn''t seem to feel the coming of the crisis. His cultivation was still improving, and he broke out a greater prestige and triggered greater changes. Chapter 2255 The whole emptiness seems to be celebrating. Daohua falls disorderly, the ground rushes into golden lotus, and the sound of the avenue penetrates the whole emptiness and celebrates something. This time, Gu Huang Da Zun panicked. He really panicked completely. If he doesn''t go at this time, I''m afraid he can''t go. "Don''t go yet. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid we''ll all be buried with this boy." scorching sun Da Zun was also worried and said to Gu Huang Da Zun. Gu Huang looked back at Yang Hongwu and said, "go, go now." When they were about to immediately, at this time, the changes in the whole void suddenly disappeared. All the power of the avenue and the law of the avenue suddenly integrated into Yang Hongwu''s body, and he opened his eyes. At this moment, Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments have been promoted to the four levels of the Taoist king, that is, the middle stage of the Taoist king. Although in the view of the ancient wasteland great masters, they are nothing at all, and even can be easily killed, Yang Hongwu is different. Yang Hongwu, a cultivator in the middle stage of the Taoist king, can sweep away any strong Taoist king, Even those who respect the strong are not his opponents. Even with the help of other forces, Yang Hongwu is true to those who respect the great road. Only in the face of the universe overlord, it is still far from enough. After all, the strong at the level of the universe overlord is too powerful. "Master, what are you?" Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. When he saw Gu Huang Da Zun and Jiao Yang Da Zun, he looked worried, as if he had been chased by something. He was puzzled. Did he meet any powerful enemy? "It''s too late, boy, go." Gu Huang took Yang Hongwu in his hand and ran away in the distance. The moment Yang Hongwu disappeared in place, a strong breath appeared and chased them. "I''m gone. I don''t know who found it. I must get this opportunity." this is a strong man, red all over, and the whole person is full of boundless killing gas. Obviously, it''s not an easy existence. This is the great master of killing. He is the most decisive person in the whole void. What he practices is the avenue of killing. In fact, this killing Avenue has something in common with the ten square killing boxing that Yang Hongwu once practiced. Of course, the killing Avenue is much stronger than the ten square killing boxing. If the ten square killing boxing reaches the extreme, you can understand the killing Avenue. When Yang Hongwu was taken away by Gu Huang Da Zun, he also felt the terrible killing intention. This is the will of extreme killing, which is very terrible. "What is the existence of such a terrible killing?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. He really hasn''t seen such a terrible killing breath. It''s a supreme killing machine. Such a killing spirit is too terrible. People with poor cultivation can''t bear such a killing intention at all. Even Yang Hongwu, who has practiced Shifang killing boxing and killing intention, can''t bear such a terrible killing intention. This is still under the condition of his own cultivation breakthrough. If his cultivation has not broken through and still dominates the realm, I''m afraid he will be seriously injured and even fall into the consciousness of killing if he suffers such a wisp of will to kill, Become a slave to killing and a puppet who only knows killing. "These guys are all brought by you, you boy. It''s amazing." Gu Huang Da Zun said with a bitter smile at this time, "our trouble is just the beginning. It''s just one person. Killing Da Zun has the same strength as me. However, I may not be his opponent in the real battle. His killing Avenue is too terrible." "I brought it?" hearing this, Yang Hongwu was completely confused. "How is this possible? Elder, you''re not kidding me. I''m just a little cultivator who dominates the realm. I''m too weak. How can I attract the attention of such a strong person? It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible." "Boy, it''s not you, or who, is it still us?" at this time, the scorching sun was a little angry and said, "when the cultivation reaches our level, we can hide our breath. Moreover, our breath is leaked out, and it is impossible to attract these strong people. There is only one possibility, that is you." "This?" Yang Hongwu himself was still a little confused. He didn''t understand how he could attract these strong people? "Yes, it''s you, because when you broke through, you caused changes in the void, causing the flowers to fall, the land to flow into the golden lotus, and the sound of the avenue to penetrate the void. How can such a huge change not attract the attention of other strong people? I didn''t expect it at all. If I expected it, I would close the void, but everything will come It''s too late. "Gu Huang shook his head and said. This is indeed something that Gu Huang Da Zun didn''t expect. Yang Hongwu just broke through the realm of Tao Jun, and even caused such a huge change in this void. You know, such a change is a change that is difficult to cause when Da Dao Zun breaks through to the overlord of the universe. Generally, it is only when there is a powerful and incomparable treasure in the void, or what Supreme universe Avenue was born. The birth of such supreme universe Avenue will also resonate with all kinds of boulevards and send out celebrations. Whether it is the birth of the most powerful Avenue Zhibao or the birth of the most powerful universe Avenue, it will attract the strong. If it is the avenue Zhibao, they certainly want to get it. If it is the most powerful universe Avenue, they want to understand it. These are very beneficial to them. Therefore, it is not surprising that such a change has attracted the pursuit of these powerful people. If it''s just these cosmic strongmen, they won''t worry too much, but there will be resurrected strongmen. These resurrected strongmen are different. They are quite crazy. "I have such great ability?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly and said, "master, what should we do now?" Yang Hongwu is also worried now. Although his strength has greatly increased, he knows his situation. He is invincible to the Lord of Taoism, and he is not afraid of the Lord of Taoism. In the face of the strong at the level of the Lord of Taoism, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care. Even if he is defeated, there is no problem for him to escape. However, if he meets the overlord of the universe, he will rest and face it, It is completely impossible to resist. Even if it is a sneak attack, it is impossible. The gap is too big. Yang Hongwu is not a fool. He will not expand because he has made some small breakthroughs in his cultivation realm. In that case, he will really seek his own death. At present, the only thing he can rely on is the ancient wasteland. Chapter 2256 If there were no such a mountain as guhuang Da Zun, Yang Hongwu really didn''t know what would happen. It would be unrealistic for him to face the strong at the cosmic overlord level. Yang Hongwu would not expand to think that he could compete with the strong at the cosmic overlord level. This is simply unrealistic and impossible, unless he has his own cultivation, It takes time, enough time and enough resources to be able to reach the level of the great road venerable. "What can I do now? Leave here." Gu Huang said angrily. "If it weren''t for yu''er''s sake, I wouldn''t stay here and cause such great trouble." Yang Hongwu was speechless when he heard the speech. Yang Hongwu was skeptical. Of course, he had to thank Gu Huang Da Zun for whatever he thought and thought. After all, Gu Huang Da Zun did a lot of things for himself. At least, he was good to himself before Gu Huang Da Zun had no malice towards him. It''s Yang Hongwu''s principle to repay every kindness. At present, guhuang Da Zun can be said to have great kindness to himself. Since Gu Huang Da Zun said so, he would believe his words for the time being. "You boy, it''s all you. If it weren''t for you, how could it lead to such a huge trouble?" the scorching sun big Zun was very angry. "If you knew so, you shouldn''t promise guhuang big Zun to give you the gate of Jiuyou." If he hadn''t handed the gate of Jiuyou to Yang Hongwu, he wouldn''t have made such a big noise. Without such a big noise, it would be impossible to attract these powerful guys. "No, the great master of killing is coming." at this time, Gu Huang''s face changed, "this guy is really very difficult." "Let''s go, let''s go. If we are entangled, other strong people will soon chase us, and then our trouble will be even greater." scorching sun Da Zun is also worried. Although the strength of a killing Da Zun is very strong, if he and Gu Huang Da Zun work together, he will not be afraid of killing Da Zun, but the key to the problem is, This is not just a matter of killing big Zun. After killing big Zun, there are many guys who want to pick up bargains. These guys are not easy to mess with. Not to mention, there are those strong people who are reborn. Once they are entangled, they will have a lot of fun. "I can''t go." at this time, Gu Huang Da Zun smiled bitterly and said. "I''m in trouble. I can''t go as expected." the scorching sun big Zun also looks bitter. Several powerful smells have surrounded them. One of them is the killing big Zun. Three cosmic overlords, and several others are the great road overlords and the strong ones at the level of half a cosmic overlord. For the ancient wasteland and the scorching sun, all they care about is killing the three powerful cosmic overlords. As for the other several half step cosmic overlords, they don''t care. Half step cosmic overlords pose no threat to them. However, the three cosmic overlords are different. If it is normal, the ancient wasteland and the scorching sun are not afraid with their current strength, but now is the time of martyrdom. If they are injured in a fight during this period of time, they will certainly be watched by those strong reincarnations. These strong reincarnations are not other practitioners. They are all immortal and will attack madly. Anyway, For them, killing one makes money, that is, they die together, and they also make money. Therefore, what Gu Huang Da Zun is most worried about is not the immediate killing of Da Zun and others, but those who are still behind. "Kill the great master." "Gu Huang Da Zun, I didn''t expect it was you. You got the chance. Hand it over. I won''t embarrass you." the killing Da Zun looked at Gu Huang Da Zun and said. "There''s no chance, you''re wrong." Gu Huang Da Zun shook his head. "No chance? Do you think I''m a child? The flowers fall in disorder, the earth flows into the golden lotus, and the sound of the avenue penetrates the whole void. What''s not a huge chance? Do you want to swallow it alone? It depends on whether we agree or not." the great master of killing stared at the great master of ancient wasteland, with a strong sense of war in his tone. If the great master of ancient wasteland didn''t give a satisfactory answer, I''m afraid he''s going to do it. "Killing the great master, I''m not afraid of you. Your strength is just between you and me, that is, Bo Zhong. If I want to escape, you can''t stop it. Now, it''s a critical moment. In the period of martyrdom, if you and I fight to the end, it won''t do you or me any good. It will only fall into the endless pursuit of the resurrected strong. Do you want such a result?" Gu Huang looked at the killing and said coldly. He really doesn''t want to get entangled with the great master of killing too much. This guy is a very difficult opponent, that is, fighting alone one-on-one. Gu Huang is not sure that he can defeat the great master of killing. "So what? I don''t care. What I care about is the opportunity, the opportunity of the advanced invincible overlord. I feel it. That''s my opportunity." the great master of killing looked at the great master of ancient wasteland and said, "you should know how important it is to me." Gu Huang Da Zun frowned when he heard the speech. It''s really troublesome. It seems that killing Da Zun will not give up. It''s about the opportunity for advanced cultivation. It''s impossible for anyone to give up. He himself is the same. Not to mention killing Da Zun, he can do anything to improve his cultivation and achieve his goal. Because of this, such people are the most difficult to deal with. Therefore, Gu Huang Da Zun didn''t want to be against such a person at all. But now there''s no way. This guy is entangled. "I know this, but I really didn''t get the so-called opportunity. The opportunity you''re looking for is really not here." Gu Huang Da Zun had a headache and said. "In this way, there will be only one war." at the moment, the great and majestic murderous spirit of killing erupted again. The murderous spirit was so terrible that a cosmic avenue of killing rose directly into the sky. At this time, the great master of killing broke out the avenue of killing directly and exposed his cosmic Avenue directly. This is simply a madman''s behavior. For any cultivator to fight with the cosmic Avenue, he will do that only when he has to do his best. Now, the great master of killing, He didn''t play cards according to common sense and directly sacrificed his cosmic Avenue. Seeing this, the ancient wasteland and the scorching sun were stunned. At the same time, the two cosmic overlords who killed the great master were also unwilling to show weakness and sacrificed their cosmic Avenue at the same time. Chapter 2257 These people are crazy and ignore the strong ones. At the moment, there are 10000 impulses to curse in the hearts of Gu Huang Da Zun and Jiao Yang Da Zun, but there is no way. Since they have already started, why don''t they fight back and wait to be beaten? So, at this time, they have no way. Since the other party has made moves, they can only take them, and there is no other way. "Kill big Zun, don''t think I''m afraid of you. I''m just worried about the strong ones. Since you want to die, I''ll help you." at this time, Gu Huang big Zun is very angry. This kill big Zun really thinks he''s afraid of him. It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How can I be afraid of him? If it were not for Yang Hongwu''s need to protect Yang Hongwu, Gu Huang Da Zun would have no scruples at all. Now that he has reached this point, Yang Hongwu can only rely on himself. If he has no ability, bad luck and is targeted, it depends on his own fortune. "Yang Hongwu, this is the original cosmic avenue of the resurrected strong man. Here you are. If you can swallow the original cosmic avenue of the resurrected strong man, your strength should be greatly improved. Now I can''t take care of you. Ask for more blessings yourself." then, the ancient wasteland great man separated a force, After throwing Yang Hongwu the original universe avenue of the reincarnated strong sealed by him, he sent him out of the battlefield. Yang Hongwu was also a little confused when he was sent out of the battlefield by Gu Huang Da Zun. Unexpectedly, things actually developed like this. Yang Hongwu was still thinking about enjoying the cool under the big tree? It''s good. He was sent out of the battlefield directly, but after thinking about it, he would do the same if he were Gu Huang Da Zun. After all, no one is willing to let an old troublemaker follow him. You know, the killing big Zun and others provoked them for their own sake. Now the ancient famine big Zun and the scorching sun big Zun are very worthy of themselves if they are willing to help themselves prevent disasters. If they give themselves up, although the killing big Zun may not believe it, they are willing to come to no good end. "Stop that boy." at this moment, seeing that the ancient wasteland great respect sent Yang Hongwu away, he killed the great respect and said. At this moment, those practitioners who were half step ahead of the universe overlord together with the great master of killing suddenly surrounded Yang Hongwu. Seeing this, Yang Hongwu was speechless. These guys, one by one, are half step cosmic overlords. Is it necessary to deal with their own four fold cultivators? "This boy is so important to Gu Huang Da Zun. You must catch him. If you can''t catch him, you don''t want to live." killing Da Zun knows that Gu Huang Da Zun gave Yang Hongwu the origin of a strong man at this time. From this, we can see that this boy is very important to him. Moreover, killing Da Zun is not a fool, He clearly felt that there was a powerful force in the boy''s body. If he was at the peak, he would be afraid of himself. So it seems that the boy is definitely not simple. "Come on, don''t let that boy run away." these people, who can mix up to this point, are not fools. Since this boy has received so much attention from his master, he must not be a mediocre. It''s definitely not simple. If he runs away, it will be a big trouble. They know his master''s temper very well, If they, a group of cultivators who are half step ahead of the universe overlord, can''t even win a cultivator in the realm of a Taoist king, I''m afraid their small life is really over. Their master has always said one thing. This is why, after receiving the order to kill the great master, a group of half step cosmic overlords will, regardless of everything and without any face, besiege a cultivator at the level of Taoist monarch. What is face? In front of his own life, he is nothing and can''t be a meal. "Little fellow, surrender honestly, or we''ll do it together. You have no room to fight back and you''ll be killed by us." one of them said. "Fourth, what are you talking about with him? Adults asked us to keep him, not to say that we must live or die." another opened his mouth. "Old three, you know a fart. This boy is not easy at first sight. Don''t you find that this boy is not afraid of us at all? Moreover, the master attaches so much importance to this boy. He must want to catch the living. If he dies, he may be blamed by the master." "Yes, let''s do it together and catch the living. We can''t die." "Do you really think I''m the meat on the chopping board and let you kill me? You underestimate me." Yang Hongwu smiled at the corners of his mouth and disappeared in place. "No, the boy is gone." "Damn it, what should we do? The master will tear us up." "If you want to find him, you must find him. He can''t escape. All around him are blocked by the power of adults. This void can''t be easily broken. If you are a strong man at the level of cosmic overlord, you can still do it. It''s absolutely impossible to escape by relying on him as a cultivator at the level of Taoist monarch." Seeing that Yang Hongwu suddenly disappeared, several people were very worried. If Yang Hongwu really escaped, killing Da Zun would really kill them alive. They were terrified and could not even have the opportunity to reincarnate and rebuild. They were too aware of the temper of killing Da Zun. Therefore, after Yang Hongwu disappeared, they were very anxious one by one. "That boy, he broke my blockade, these wastes." at the moment when Yang Hongwu disappeared, killing Da Zun naturally found that this void was blocked by his power. His breath has covered the whole void, and Yang Hongwu''s breath has been captured by him. As long as it is covered by his breath, he can find it, But now Yang Hongwu''s breath has disappeared, which means that Yang Hongwu has escaped from his space. Therefore, it made him so angry. You know, his men are all the cultivators of the half step cosmic overlord. The boy''s cultivation realm is just the four fold of the Taoist king. So many half step cosmic overlords can''t even catch a Taoist king and let him escape. Isn''t this waste? What is it? "Master, the boy escaped. We can''t find his place." "That little beast must have powerful treasures. Maybe that boy triggered the road vision just now." "Yes, master, the third is right." "Shut up, you bastards, don''t you go after them?" the great master of killing angrily said. "Kill the great master, don''t be delusional. Although the boy''s strength is not very good, he has the ability to run for his life. I can''t even find it. Your worthless men can''t find it, ha ha!" Gu Huang laughed when he saw that the great master was so angry that he couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 2258 "That boy, no matter how good he is at running for his life, he is just the four levels of a mere Taoist king. I don''t believe it. They can''t even find it. They can''t find a cosmic overlord. It''s always possible to add another cosmic overlord. You go and catch the boy. Remember, I want to live." killing the great master coldly, since several half step cosmic overlords are such waste, Even a cultivator in the realm of Tao Jun can''t catch him. However, no matter how powerful he is at running for his life, he doesn''t believe that he can escape the capture of the overlord of the universe. There should be no big problem to catch the boy with the ability of destroying Yun Da Zun. After all, mieyun Da Zun is good at chasing him. He can certainly do it with him. Otherwise, They can''t find guhuang Da Zun so soon. "Yes, sir." mieyun is a loyal cosmic overlord under the great master of killing. In fact, once the cultivation reaches the level of cosmic overlord, which one does not echo and establish its own door. However, the two men of the great master of killing, one mieyun, one Shalian, and the two cosmic overlords, It''s very strange that he has always followed behind the killing of the great master. He doesn''t have any idea of starting his own house at all. The strength of Shalian Dazun is very powerful and its combat effectiveness is amazing. Although there is a gap between Shalian Dazun and Shalian Dazun, the general cosmic overlord in the later stage is not his opponent. It can be seen that the strength of killing Lian Da Zun and his combat effectiveness are so terrible. He joined hands with mieyun Da Zun to hold down the scorching sun Da Zun after the breakthrough. If the scorching sun Da Zun hadn''t refined his apprentice, pylorus Da Zun''s cosmic Avenue and greatly increased his strength, now he might have been trapped by the two people. At this time, even if mieyun Da Zun left to chase Yang Hongwu, the scorching sun Da Zun could never suppress and kill Lian Da Zun. At most, he could only suppress and kill Lian Da Zun a little, and could not completely gain the upper hand. At this moment, as soon as mieyun Da Zun left, the pressure of the scorching sun Da Zun naturally decreased a lot, which is a very happy thing for the scorching sun Da Zun. However, for the great master of ancient wilderness, this thing is a little bad. He himself and the great master of killing are half weight, and no one can do anything. However, what he is worried about is Yang Hongwu. Although his escape technique is very powerful and his understanding of the way of space is amazing, his cultivation level is still too low after all. It is indeed very difficult for an ordinary half step cosmic overlord to catch him, but if he meets a real cosmic overlord, his strength may not be able to escape. He has heard of this great mieyun statue. His pursuit technique can be said to be a first-class existence. Unless he is a practitioner who understands the pursuit Avenue, he can surpass him. Ordinary people can hardly escape his pursuit. If he catches his eye, his strength is not as good as him, then it is definitely a dead end. It can be said that the cultivator who has less than the overlord of the universe has never been able to escape the pursuit of mieyun Da Zun. In contrast, although Shalian Da Zun is powerful, second only to killing Da Zun, in the hands of killing Da Zun, this mieyun Da Zun is the real big killer and his most powerful assistant. In terms of importance, if you choose one of the two, the great master of killing will definitely choose the great master of killing luck, rather than the great master of killing integrity with stronger combat effectiveness. "Hum, you underestimate the boy. Although mieyun Da Zun''s pursuit is amazing, he may not be able to find the boy. Moreover, I can obviously tell you that the boy who really gets the chance is the boy. There is a hegemonic force in his body. This force is the real terrible existence. If he inspires that force, tut Tut, that''s it It''s terrible. If mieyun Da Zun doesn''t say whether he can catch up with the boy or not, he will catch up with him. He may not be able to tell what happened to the boy. If your mieyun Da Zun''s capable general is not good, he will be killed by the boy. "Gu Huang Da Zun laughed. Hearing this, the killing of Da Zun was a cold smile. Yang Hongwu clearly sensed the hegemonic power in his body. That power, for him, has a powerful threat. This is definitely not the power of ordinary people. If it really exploded, Da Zun would really be unable to resist, but one problem is, The boy''s body is not strong enough to bear such a powerful force. Once the terrible force breaks out, the boy will be finished. Therefore, the possibility of killing Yunda Zun is very small, and I just let Xiaoyun Da Zun catch the boy, not threatening his life. Therefore, the terrible power hidden in the boy''s body can''t break out under such circumstances. Only when the boy is really in danger of his life, Will really explode. If mieyun Da Zun can''t even see this, he can''t become his most effective cadre. All along, the great master of killing has deeply trusted the great master of mieyun. The great master of mieyun has never disappointed him with what he has explained. "Anti killing is just a joke. The power in the boy''s body is really terrible, but it''s impossible to explode. Unless the boy is facing death, it''s impossible to explode. You should also see this. You want to win the little trust and seize his opportunities?" the great master of killing looked at Gu Huang and said coldly, "However, although your idea is good, maybe you will make wedding clothes for others. Today, I want that boy. I want the opportunity you get here. Gu Huang Da Zun, if you call it out, everything will be fine, but if you don''t hand it in, next year today will be your death day." "It''s a big tone. Let me see what progress you have made in killing Da Zun for so many years. Today, you dare to speak so wildly. It''s because your eldest brother didn''t dare to kill Da Zun so recklessly. It''s too bad for you." crazy killing Da Zun is the brother who killed Da Zun. He is the most promising and closest to the invincible overlord, However, he was too overbearing and arrogant to kill Da Zun. After all, he was calculated and sent to death because he offended too many people. Now, it hasn''t appeared for many years. I guess I died in that terrible death. After all, the other side is dead, but there is no return. It is said that the invincible overlord will die if he enters the other side. Therefore, few people will enter the dead, unless it is those old antiques whose longevity has arrived, those ancient beings whose universe Avenue will wither and destroy, will venture into it. Chapter 2259 Gu Huang Da Zun''s words immediately poked the pain point of killing Da Zun. For killing Da Zun, his brother, killing Da Zun wildly is very important to him. If his brother didn''t kill Da Zun wildly, there would be absolutely no existence of killing Da Zun. That''s why, in his heart, his brother''s killing Da Zun wildly has always been invincible and omnipotent, He can''t die. In his heart, no matter where his brother goes, there can''t be an accident. Even if he enters the legendary death, there can''t be an accident. Now, Gu Huang Da Zun actually said that about his brother, which made him not angry. "Gu Huang Da Zun, you have successfully angered me. Today, either you die or I die." the angry killing Da Zun''s eyes are full of killing intention. This time, he wants to be real. Killing Da Zun is not a madman. All along, he hasn''t used his real cards to fight with Gu Huang Da Zun. After all, this is a special period, which is a period of martyrdom. Once he uses his cards, it means that it''s time to really divide life and death. Under such unreserved circumstances, it''s impossible not to get hurt. Once they play a real fire, at that time, Life and death is not necessarily, even if there is no life and death, but the injury is absolutely certain. Once you are injured at this critical moment, you are bound to be watched by those strong comeback. At that time, life and death really can''t help yourself. It all depends on fate and luck. If you are lucky, you may be safe. If you are not lucky, you may be watched by the powerful comeback. At that time, you may really fall. At the moment, Gu Huang Da Zun also has some regrets. Why did he mention crazy killing Da Zun? This time, he completely angered killing Da Zun. Of course, it''s not that Gu Huang Da Zun is afraid of killing Da Zun. In fact, if he really starts, although killing Da Zun is very powerful, how can he have no bottom card? At this point, he asked himself that he could never lose to the great master of killing. However, at that time, even if he had the upper hand and defeated the great master of killing, he must consume a lot, which is very disadvantageous to him. You know, for the great ancient wasteland, this is not just a matter of the period of martyrdom. He also has many enemies. None of those enemies is weak, and they are eyeing his ancient wasteland universe. "Can I still be afraid of you? Let me see. You''ve got some strength and some truth of your brother''s crazy killing of Da Zun. I hope you won''t let me down." killing Da Zun spoke. Of course, Gu Huang Da Zun himself can''t show weakness at this time. Since things have developed to this point, there''s no room for change, It is absolutely impossible for him to show weakness to the great master of killing. Once he shows weakness, it is estimated that killing the great master will advance an inch. Moreover, this may not be a bad thing for the great master of ancient wasteland. Perhaps, it is not necessarily a chance? At this moment, they really moved their cards. The power that erupted in an instant was too terrible. It was like destroying the sky and the earth. Such a sudden and huge change startled both of them. At this time, they realized that their strength is really weak compared with the real strong, and the gap is not a bit. Not to mention, there was a real fire between Gu Huang and Sha Da Zun. There, mieyun Da Zun chased Yang Hongwu''s position with Yang Hongwu''s breath. Originally, Yang Hongwu, who had escaped from the void, suddenly felt the crisis, which made Yang Hongwu frown slightly. This is not a good thing. On a whim, something must happen. At this time, Yang Hongwu and Liu Yuzi Xintong were together. "What happened?" they knew that at this time, Gu Huang Da Zun was already in a battle, and they could not participate in such a battle. "Our trouble is coming. The other side is very strong, and we can''t compete with it at all." Yang Hongwu is also very helpless. Although he has expected such trouble sooner or later, he didn''t expect that the other side should come so soon. It is one of the two cosmic overlords who fight against the scorching sun. You know, what you use is the secret method of transforming Qi into Sanqing. You can directly exchange this Buddha with your avatar and disappear directly. Yang Hongwu thought that he could not find such a means, but it happened that the great master of destruction came so quickly, which really surprised Yang Hongwu and made him feel incredible. The speed of ordinary people can''t be so fast, or it''s impossible to find themselves so easily. You know, their breath is still hidden. It''s the overlord of the universe, and it''s impossible to find their position so easily. It''s just that the guy found it and is chasing his position quickly. In fact, mieyun Da Zun was also very surprised. He felt that Yang Hongwu caught his breath and knew his arrival. This distance is very far away. The boy is really not simple, which makes mieyun Da Zun more and more interested. "It''s very powerful. Is it difficult for each other to be the overlord of the universe?" zixintong said. For zixintong, with the strength of the three of them, they are not afraid of any enemies under the overlord of the universe. If they can''t compete, there is only one possibility. The strength of the other party is very strong and exceeds their limit, there is only one possibility, The cultivation realm of the other party is the level of the overlord of the universe. In this way, they can''t compete. Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "yes, the right side is the overlord of the universe, and it is still the middle stage of the overlord of the universe. The strength of the three of us can deal with the overlord of the universe in the first half. However, we don''t have any power to return the real overlord of the universe." "What should we do now?" Liu Yu had no idea at this time, which was beyond her ability. "It''s a big deal to fight with them. If you can really die in the hands of the overlord of the universe, it''s worth fighting with them." zixintong said. "Fight? We have to fight. Since we can''t go, we can only fight with one. Now we still have time to decorate the front. We can''t fight with him and compete with him, so we can only think of other ways." Yang Hongwu remembered what Gu Huang Da Zun left him, a cosmic avenue of the origin of the strong man. Originally, Yang Hongwu intended to refine the original cosmic avenue of the resurrected strong and make his cultivation to a higher level. However, I''m afraid he can''t do it now. He must use the original cosmic avenue of the resurrected strong to deal with this powerful enemy. Chapter 2260 "Other methods? What methods?" Liu Yu asked, looking at Yang Hongwu. After all, the cosmic overlord is not an ordinary enemy. The cosmic overlord and the half step cosmic overlord are very different, and it is impossible to compare them. Even if the number of half step cosmic overlords is large, they can never compete with the real cosmic overlord. After all, the gap between them, Not at all. Moreover, this gap in the realm of cultivation cannot be made up by external forces. No treasure can be achieved. After all, when the cultivation level reaches that level, even if there are powerful treasures to protect the body, the cultivator can''t give full play to the powerful power of those treasures until the cultivation level is reached. The power consumed by any powerful treasure will become more and more powerful. The higher the requirements for understanding the universe, if he doesn''t understand the universe Avenue at that level at all, It is impossible to burst out such a powerful force and give full play to the power of those powerful cosmic treasures and creation treasures. At present, Liu Yu is very surprised and curious to be so sure. So is zixintong. Both women are very curious about what cards Yang Hongwu has in his hand to compete with the overlord of the universe. "This is a critical moment, but we can''t be a little careless. Otherwise, we may all stay here. It''s not fun. Are you sure enough?" zixintong also said. "No matter whether we have full confidence or not, we have no other choice now. We can only fight it to the end, can''t we?" Yang Hongwu said with a smile. "However, I never fight a man who is not sure. You are very clear about this. Since I dare to say so, I naturally have my means." "Talk about it, let''s also have a bottom in our hearts." Liu Yu said. "When elder Gu Huang sent me away, he gave me one thing, that is, the original cosmic avenue of the strong man. If I had enough time, I could refine my accomplishments to a higher level and enter the realm of Taoism. However, it takes time, even for me Refining this original cosmic Avenue may not be able to compete with the cosmic overlord, so I thought of another way, that is to give full play to the power of the cosmic avenue of the reborn strong, "Yang Hongwu said, "It''s just a pity to do that. It''s a pity that a cosmic avenue of reviving the strong can only be used once. After one time, it will disappear." The origin avenue of the universe overlord is a very precious thing. If you give one of Liu Yu or Zi Xintong to refine it, her strength will definitely advance by leaps and bounds, and even may directly impact into the realm of the universe overlord. Therefore, the origin universe avenue of any cultivator at the level of the universe overlord is abnormal Precious existence, once obtained, will obtain great benefits. Such things are all things that can be met but can not be sought. Because of this, Yang Hongwu feels a pity. After all, this thing is not Chinese cabbage. Now, it is a pity that he has to use such cards to deal with the cultivator of a cosmic overlord and run for his life. "Are you going to use the cosmic avenue of reviving the strong to arrange the array? To deal with the cosmic overlord?" zixintong asked. Zixintong knew very well that Yang Hongwu had amazing attainments in array. However, it was the overlord of the universe. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation level was not enough at all. However, listening to his words meant that he had enough ability to arrange arrays that could compete with the overlord of the universe and the strong. Other people would be very surprised, or even, No After all, it''s incredible. You know, Yang Hongwu is just the realm of Tao Jun. even the cultivator of array Avenue can''t use the array to deal with the overlord of the universe when he is in the realm of Tao Jun. even if he is given more time to decorate, he can''t do it. However, Yang Hongwu is different. He creates and changes There are too many impossible things written. Zixintong is not surprised at this. Therefore, zixintong really believes that Yang Hongwu can arrange an array that can resist, even seal and suppress the overlord of the universe. On the contrary, Liu Yu didn''t believe that the cosmic overlord was too powerful to deal with. Moreover, even if Yang Hongwu could arrange the array, it was impossible to arrange such a powerful array in such a short time. Moreover, arranging an array that could deal with the cosmic overlord must consume a lot and need someone to guard it. Otherwise, The other party can easily break away from the array. In that way, it will be in vain. "It''s not so simple to arrange the array. Don''t you have enough time?" so Liu Yu looked at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu smiled, nodded and said: "It can only be an array. We have no other choice. I will combine the original cosmic avenue of the resurrected strong with a puppet to form the most powerful array eye to deal with the guy and kill him. We really can''t do it, but we can still trap the opponent. Moreover, after trapping, we need to use external forces to deal with him It''s too late. " "With the help of external forces? Do you mean to use the revived strong to deal with him?" at this moment, Liu Yu understood Yang Hongwu''s idea. The array really can''t kill him, but it can trap the other party for a period of time. During this period, if the revived strong is attracted, it will be very beneficial to them. In the eyes of the resurrected strong, their strength is too low to enter the eyes at all. If they encounter it on the way, they may find trouble and vent their anger. However, after seeing the strong at the cosmic overlord level, these resurrected strong will launch crazy attacks on the cultivators at the cosmic overlord level. After all, This is related to whether they can be reborn. As long as they can kill a cosmic overlord, they can be reborn and make a comeback. "Yes, that''s what I mean. We can''t compete with the overlord of the universe. We''re far from an opponent. If we fight head-on, we''ll die. Therefore, I''ll use the cosmic avenue of the reborn strong man to seal the guy temporarily so that he can''t leave. During this period of time, I''ll find a way to attract some powerful reborn strong men to fight with him No matter who wins or loses that guy''s war, it''s good for us. Maybe we''ll get more benefits at that time. "Yang Hongwu said with a smile. If this calculation can really succeed, it will be a great benefit to them. This is tantamount to losing the original cosmic avenue of a reborn strong man, defeating a powerful enemy, and getting two cosmic avenues at the level of cosmic overlord, one cosmic avenue of a reborn strong man. In addition, it is naturally the cosmic avenue of the cosmic overlord who pursues himself. If you give these two powerful cosmic avenues to two women for refining, it is enough to cultivate two powerful cultivators. Even if the two women have enough opportunities, they can even be directly promoted to the point of cosmic hegemony. In that way, their strength will really surge. They also have enough confidence to the overlord of the universe. They don''t have to hide and rely on others. "Do you want them to lose and finally become fishermen? Is this too risky?" even zixintong was startled by Yang Hongwu''s idea, which was a little too bold. Chapter 2261 "Adventure, it''s really some adventure, but in fact, everything is under my control, and I''m sure enough," Yang Hongwu said, "In the eyes of those strong people, we are just mole ants. Moreover, we are of no use to them. They won''t do anything to us at all. As long as we don''t take the initiative to find their trouble, they won''t waste time for us. In their eyes, what really matters is that those strong people at the level of cosmic hegemony are the flesh and blood they need If they want to resurrect, they need the flesh and blood of the cosmic overlord. This is their only chance. Therefore, they will be desperate for resurrection. " "But are you sure they will lose both? The cosmic overlord is not an ordinary strong man. Even if it is an injured cosmic overlord, we may not be able to compete with it," Liu Yu said. Zixintong also nodded and said, "if you don''t have enough cards, it''s really some adventure." If it had been before, zixintong would not have said so. However, after seeing the battle at the level of the real cosmic overlord, zixintong realized how terrible and powerful the real cosmic overlord is. Even the seriously injured cosmic overlord is not something they can deal with at all. Even a seriously injured cosmic overlord can still easily kill half a step of the cosmic overlord , this is the gap between strength. If you are just a cultivator at the level of Tao and respect, you can''t resist the pressure of the cosmic overlord. Because of this, zixintong yearns for the overlord of the universe. The stronger he is, the more he knows, the more he feels how weak he is. "Don''t you know if I have a card? If I can''t help it, I can''t have an accident. At most, I just lose a life-saving card. Don''t say that the overlord of the universe is an invincible overlord and can''t kill me. There''s no need to worry about this. It''s a gamble and an adventure. If we succeed, we''ll take it It may even make you grow into the overlord of the universe. However, if you fail, you just lose my life-saving card. In fact, such an adventure is still worth it. After all, we don''t have much time. I need to improve my cultivation in a short time. If I don''t take risks and just practice step by step, it''s absolutely nothing The Dharma makes my strength reach such a point in a short time and enter the level of cosmic hegemony, "Yang Hongwu explained. "This is not that I want to take risks, but that we have reached the point where we have to take risks. We have no other choice but to quickly improve our strength on the edge of life and death." The two women looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. Indeed, there was no way. They know their own situation. It is impossible for them to reach that point in such a short time and compete with such a terrible strong man. Unlike Yang Hongwu, he is a man who can create miracles. Only he can create such a task that other people can''t complete and create such a great miracle in such a short time. If this miracle cannot be created and such a task cannot be completed, they can only die in their future catastrophe and in the hands of those powerful enemies. In order to survive, such an adventure must be done. If you don''t take risks, you will die. Sooner or later, while taking risks, there is still a glimmer of vitality. In order to strive for this glimmer of vitality, you need to bear too many things. The two women looked at Yang Hongwu. They couldn''t bear it in their eyes, but everything he had to do. They could only share some as much as possible. And supporting him is one of the few things they can do. "What are we going to do now?" zixintong said. "Yes, what can we help you do?" Liu Yu nodded. "We have to do something, too." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly at the speech. It''s not that Yang Hongwu is unwilling to let the two women do things. He can see that the two women really want to help themselves share some things. However, in the current situation, the two women can''t intervene at all. The other party is too powerful, and the two women''s accomplishments in array are really not enough. "You help me collect some materials for arranging the array." Yang Hongwu thought. Although the two women can''t do much, they can still collect some materials. The two women nodded when they heard the speech. Soon, the three began to act. Yang Hongwu has taken out the cosmic avenue of the strong one. Then, Yang Hongwu hesitated and took out another thing. This is an array plate, which Yang Hongwu has prepared for a long time. It was originally intended to arrange a large array in the world of mortals as the origin of the whole world of mortals. Now, he has no other choice. There are not many things that can bear the cosmic avenue of the resurrected strong. In his hands, one is the gate of Jiuyou, the other is the seal of the common people, the divine tree of creation, and so on. However, these things are too important for Yang Hongwu. If they are used to decorate this array , it may be destroyed directly, which Yang Hongwu can''t bear. Relatively speaking, although this array disk will be destroyed after use, it is still within the bearing range of Yang Hongwu. Moreover, it is an array disk, which can give full play to the power of the cosmic avenue of the resurrected strong. "Jiulong trapped God array, get up!" With the roar of Yang Hongwu, the Nine Dragons roared. Then only nine dragons rose into the sky, and their powerful forces were integrated into the dragons. An extremely powerful array was arranged. This array, with the Jiulong array as the core of the array, connected the world of mortals, and took the origin of a strong reborn person as the avenue rule, Formed a powerful array that can trap the overlord of the universe. At the moment when this array was arranged, the world changed. At this moment, the power in Yang Hongwu''s body was almost emptied. If his cultivation had not broken through the realm of Taoist monarch, and there was a supplement of power in the world of mortals, arranging such an array would drain him directly and die directly because of excessive power consumption. After this array was arranged, Yang Hongwu was shocked in a cold sweat. He overestimated himself and underestimated himself. The power required by such an array is too low. If his strength is lower, I''m afraid he will die before he leaves the school. Chapter 2262 Seeing that Yang Hongwu consumed so much, the two women were also very worried. "Are you okay?" "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little too much consumption. It''ll be all right if you recover." Yang Hongwu replied. He took out a pill. After taking it, he operated the skill and soon recovered most of it. At this time, Yang Hongwu didn''t dare to wait to slowly recover his strength, but to quickly adjust his state to the peak, because the other party was coming soon. Under such circumstances, Yang Hongwu doesn''t dare to have any carelessness at all. If there is any accident, even a little mistake will lead to the abandonment of previous achievements. This is totally unacceptable. Once he fails, I''m afraid it will be really troublesome. Soon after, Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. A fine light flashed. He looked at the two women and said, "come on, I''ll separate an avatar and take you away. His goal is me and won''t pay attention to you, so you''re safe." "OK." the two women nodded. They knew very well that they could not intervene in this situation. It would be good not to add chaos to Yang Hongwu and become a burden to him. If they stayed, Yang Hongwu would have to take care of them, which would be very embarrassing. "Then be careful," said Liu Yu. "Don''t worry, in case of any situation, I can directly convert this statue. Don''t worry too much. Moreover, even if I can''t do it, I still have a card to protect my life?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said in a very calm tone. The two women nodded. "However, you still have to be careful. After all, being careful is no big deal." "I know." Yang Hongwu separated an incarnation and ran away with two women. Yang Hongwu himself is in charge of this powerful array. This array is the most powerful array that Yang Hongwu can arrange so far. Although it is not a killing array, it is just a trapped array, but it is very powerful. If people with insufficient strength enter this array, they will be consumed alive. Such an array is very easy to deal with the cultivators under the overlord of the universe. If the other party is not strong enough, there must be no way to live in this array. Yang Hongwu is very proud of the arrangement of such an array. Before long, a strong breath appeared, which was one of the two people who had fought with the scorching sun. Mieyun Da Zun. Yang Hongwu also expected that mieyun Da Zun''s strength is the weakest of the other party''s three cosmic overlords. Yang Hongwu has expected that he will pursue himself. "Boy, why don''t you escape?" mieyun Da Zun saw Yang Hongwu sitting there, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. The boy knew himself well and knew that he was mainly looking for him. He didn''t have any thoughts about the other two women. As a cosmic overlord, the powerful cosmic overlord of pursuit, how can he not feel the breath of those two women? However, for him, those two women are not his goal. He just needs to catch Yang Hongwu. Everything else is not important to him. This boy is really weird. He disappeared in a moment in the battlefield before. Even his master, the great master of killing, didn''t find out how he disappeared. You know, the void on that side was shrouded and blocked by the breath of the great master of killing. It''s impossible for a strong man like the great master of ancient wilderness to leave silently. Unfortunately, The boy did it, which surprised him very much. In the hands of this boy, there is either a powerful cosmic treasure, but also a familiar treasure in space, and it should be the top cosmic treasure in space. Only in this way can he escape without being found. Or it''s the boy''s talent and magic power. Some practitioners have special talent and magic power. After all, there are all kinds of wonders in the void. It''s not surprising that there are some special talent and strong people in the universe. He had seen many practitioners with special talents. However, it is also very unusual to use the cultivation of Taoist king to display the divine power of talent and let the killing great master disappear silently without discovery. After all, the divine power of talent is a divine power of talent. No matter how powerful, it is still very difficult to exert its effect under the suppression of absolute strength. "No, it''s not enough to deal with me with your strength. If your master came to kill the great master, I might be afraid and run away, but I don''t care about you. Your strength is too weak." Yang Hongwu said, "However, I''m curious. Your tracking skill is very powerful. You can find my existence. What tracking method is so powerful?" Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, mieyun Da Zun didn''t get angry but smiled. This boy, however, just because of the four cultivation accomplishments of the Taoist king, he despised himself as a cosmic overlord, didn''t know where his courage came from, and didn''t know what is heaven and earth. "Boy, you really have a big voice. You dare to underestimate me for your accomplishments?" mieyun Da Zun heard that although he was very angry, he didn''t dare to be careless. He was a very cautious person. His title was called mieyun, which was not just a title. Mieyun was good at killing and plundering other people''s luck. One of the prerequisites for killing and plundering other people''s luck is, of course, to be able to see each other''s luck. However, when he investigated the boy''s luck, he just found that the boy''s luck was much better than ordinary people, but it was not enough to reach the level of fear. Of course, with this boy''s luck, if there is no accident, he can be promoted to the overlord of the universe, which is his potential. For the great mieyun, if you kill this boy and plunder his Qi, your strength may get a great leap. However, mieyun Da Zun doesn''t intend to do that, because this boy is the person valued by his master. His master said he wanted to live. If he killed this boy, he would go against his will to kill Da Zun. He won''t do that. Catching Yang Hongwu alive is the task of exterminating Yunda Zun. Since he followed the great master of killing, he has completed every task assigned by the great master of killing perfectly and has never failed. This time, he is no exception. "Look down on you? You can think so, because here, I am the master, I am the only overlord, and I am invincible." after that, Yang Hongwu waved his hand, and in the void, giant dragons roared out, and the array opened in an instant. "Array? It''s a good array, but it''s a pity that I can''t stop it without the strong leader." mieyun Da Zun narrowed his eyes and looked at Yang Hongwu. The sudden array surprised him. The prestige of the array is also very amazing. He doesn''t worry about the array arranged by a cultivator in the realm of Taoist king. Even if this array is very powerful, The cultivator who is enough to trap the cosmic overlord level will not worry, because a powerful array needs to consume majestic energy and the master of the array needs constant strength support. Without these, any array is vulnerable. Chapter 2263 After saying this, mieyun Da Zun clapped his hands and wanted to break the blockade of this array with brute force. He was very confident in his strength and underestimated the strength of this array. When his palm hit the array, the array blockade formed by the Nine Dragons easily blocked the powerful attack. Not only blocked, but also bounced his palm back. "Boo!" mieyun Da Zun had to take over his palm power. He snorted and his face sank. This blow was blocked and unexpectedly blocked. Although it did not cause him any damage, he hit his face directly. If you let others hear it, it''s just the rhythm of being beaten and swollen. It''s really embarrassing. "My array is still good." Yang Hongwu smiled when he saw that mieyun Da Zun was beaten in the face. "Mieyun Da Zun, it''s not easy for you to break my array. Don''t die in my array, that''s bad." This made mieyun Da Zun even more angry. He is a grand cosmic overlord, but he is ridiculed by a cultivator in the realm of Tao and monarch. Even if he is very strong and has the absolute potential to impact the cosmic overlord, this is intolerable. No strong man can be insulted. This is the dignity and face of the strong. "Boy, you''re looking for death, you know? I wanted to capture you alive and give it to my adults. Now you''ve completely angered me. I won''t kill you, but I''ll completely abolish you and make you a useless person who can''t practice." at this moment, the anger in mieyun''s heart was ignited, and Yang Hongwu''s words seemed to have a special magic, It directly broke the mood of mieyun Da Zun and directly angered him. He gathered the strength of his whole body, and the power of his cosmic Avenue broke out, forming a simple and powerful war knife. This war knife is a sword to destroy luck. I don''t know how many powerful people''s long rivers of luck have been cut off. As a cultivator, once the long river of Qi is cut off, his road to strength is also cut off. Qi is also one of the fundamentals of cultivators. Only a few people are not in the long river of Qi. In fact, this is very similar to the long river of fate. Any living creature has its own long river of destiny, and any living creature also has its own long river of Qi. However, there are some people who are special. They all jump out of the long river of fate and gas transportation. Of course, if the strength reaches a certain level, it should also be able to jump out of the long river of luck and destiny. However, I''m afraid this realm will surpass the level of invincible overlord. Obviously, in front of us, this boy certainly can''t reach that realm. It should and can''t be a very few special existence. Yang Hongwu felt a tremor at the moment when the Qiyun knife cut down. In a void space, there was a long river, which was Yang Hongwu''s long river of Qiyun. The waves were rolling and surging. Where is a river? It''s just a surging sea. It seems boundless. Seeing this scene, mieyun Da Zun was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. He had never seen such a vast river of Qi. It was just a vast ocean of Qi. How could it be cut off? In this case, mieyun Da Zun was completely ignorant. Although his Qi luck knife cut off part of Yang Hongwu''s long river of Qi luck, it was only a moment. Yang Hongwu''s long river of Qi luck was linked together in an instant, because he couldn''t really cut off the long river of Qi luck. On the contrary, after that blow, mieyun Da Zun suffered a great counterattack. With a dull hum, the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood, and his look became very depressed. Obviously, the counterattack just now was very huge, which had injured him, and the injury was not light. At this moment, mieyun Da Zun smiled bitterly. He actually fell into such a situation and was bitten by other people''s luck. The cosmic avenue of mieyun Da Zun''s enlightenment is a very special existence. It is the cosmic avenue of mieyun. This kind of cosmic Avenue is very powerful and overbearing. Such a cosmic Avenue is definitely the cosmic Avenue ahead. When he uses his Qi sword to cut off the long river of other people''s Qi, he has never encountered a backlash, even if the other party''s strength is stronger than himself, The long river of Qi can''t be cut off, but it will also damage the Qi of others. It''s just a question of whether it can be cut off. It''s absolutely impossible for you to suffer a reverse bite. At most, it''s just a little big consumption of spiritual mana. The Qiyun sword can''t be used without restriction. For any creature, it can only cut one knife, and it can''t cut the second knife for the same person and the same creature. In his heyday, he could only cut three knives. After three knives, he had to wait for the Qi luck knife to recover, which took time. Therefore, although his Qiyun sword is powerful and terrible, it also has great limitations. It is not that he can cut off the long river of other people''s Qiyun wantonly with his Qiyun sword. The reason why he moved his Qiyun sword to Yang Hongwu is that he was completely angered by Yang Hongwu and can''t kill Yang Hongwu. However, killing the great master didn''t say that he can''t hurt Yang Hongwu''s Qiyun, Therefore, mieyun Da Zun wanted to cut off Yang Hongwu''s long river of Qi. Who knows, although Yang Hongwu''s luck seems not strong, his long river of luck is so terrible. Such people are so terrible that they are even more terrible than those who have jumped out of the long river of Qi. Jumping out of the long river of gas transportation does not mean that they are really powerful. Gas transportation is a very special and mysterious thing. After jumping out of the long river of gas transportation, they can''t get the help of any party''s empty Avenue. They rely entirely on themselves to improve themselves. However, those who have the blessing of Qi luck may have the blessing and help of the avenue of emptiness all the time. People who are especially strong in Qi Yun may pick up the supreme treasure of the universe when they walk. This is the horror of Qi Yun. Of course, if people who jump out of the long river of Qi luck also have certain benefits, they will not be limited by the avenue of emptiness. If they want to jump out of the limit of emptiness, it will be much easier than those who have the long river of Qi luck. Generally speaking, people who do not have a long stream of gas and jump out are very rebellious and strong, because those who are not strong enough and do not have a long stream of gas generally do not live long. Yang Hongwu was stunned by the sudden injury of mieyun Da Zun. At the beginning, Yang Hongwu felt that he was seen through by something. An invisible sword seemed to be on his head. However, in a moment, mieyun Da Zun was injured, his breath withered, and his eyes became so strange and scared, Yang Hongwu is really confused. Chapter 2264 In particular, the great mieyun looked at Yang Hongwu as if he had seen a ghost, which made Yang Hongwu really strange, as if he had done something to him. Could it be that the power of his array was so great that mieyun suffered too much counterattack? Or is it that mieyun Da Zun is scared silly by himself? Scared silly, of course not scared silly. At this time, mieyun Da Zun was really frightened by Yang Hongwu. The vast river of gas transportation like the sea was too amazing. Mieyun Da Zun was stunned. Moreover, he suffered a backfire. The injury can''t be said to be very serious, but it''s really not light. It still takes time to recover. The key to the problem is that this time is a special period, a period of martyrdom. Although there are still a few days left, the period of martyrdom is about to pass, but in these days, it is likely to lead to the crazy siege of the resurrected strong because of the injury. This is a big trouble. If not, it will fall into this period of martyrdom. Another is that this array has trapped him. If the array cannot be broken as soon as possible, his position will be watched by the reincarnation strong and easier to find. In this way, his danger will be greater. What annoyed him most was that this meant that his task failed. The task entrusted to him by the great master of killing failed. He was a cosmic overlord, and he couldn''t even win the cultivator at the level of a ruler. It was too humiliating. "Tut Tut, mieyun Da Zun, aren''t you going to abolish me? Why is it like this?" Yang Hongwu has separated an avatar to recruit the strong ones. In fact, Yang Hongwu doesn''t take the initiative to recruit the strong ones. Those strong ones who feel the power of Qi and blood of mieyun Da Zun will also chase them. However, Yang Hongwu hates that the time is too slow, He can''t afford to delay so much time. Naturally, what he thinks is that the faster the better. Therefore, Yang Hongwu separated an avatar again. I guarded the avatar of mieyun Da Zun here and went to find the strong one. "Boy, I have to admit that your array is very good, but it''s only good. After all, your own strength is too weak. The gap in cultivation level can''t be made up by just one array at all. It doesn''t take long for me to break this array, but it will take some effort. Once I break the array, it will be your doomsday You know what? If you can honestly let go of the array at this time and follow me to see the great master of killing, I won''t do anything to you. But if you are stubborn and stubborn, you will come to no good end once you fall into my hands. Even if you risk being blamed by the great master of killing, I will let you know that it''s a good thing to offend a cosmic overlord What a terrible thing. "Mieyun Da Zun looked at Yang Hongwu and narrowed his eyes. Although his mind changed a lot and he was worried, on the surface, his face would not show any information at all, and there would not be the slightest expression to let Yang Hongwu guess what he thought. If you can scare Yang Hongwu and persuade him at this time, you will save a lot of things and trouble, and you don''t have to worry about the problem of reviving the strong. After all, this boy should be the most critical. The previous vision should be caused by this boy. This boy''s terrible long river of air luck should be said to be the sea of air luck, Such a vast and boundless, even if there is any cosmic treasure, it is impossible to fall into the hands of others. Such a person is loved by the avenue of emptiness. It can be said that he is the son of the luck of emptiness. Such a person may be able to pick up the cosmic treasure at will. Of course, this is also a prerequisite. After all, although the boy''s sea of Qi luck is amazing, it is in a sealed state. What can really break out is only part of Qi luck. Only when these Qi luck are really released can it reach that level. It can be said that this boy is a treasure of air transportation, the top treasure of air transportation in the void. If such a person exists, air transportation will continue, and there is no need to worry about air transportation. Cultivation has reached the level of cosmic hegemony. The struggle for Qi is an eternal topic. Any strong person in the universe must compete for Qi. Otherwise, there will be no strong man in the big universe to enter the small world and preach in the small universe. After all, preaching in the small world and the small universe also takes a lot of cost and energy. If there are only a few small worlds, there are basically no benefits. You need to enter many small worlds and the small universe. In this case, it is a very huge project, which requires a lot of time and energy, which is what all cosmic overlords will do. Moreover, it is also an excellent thing if we can cultivate enough powerful and outstanding talents in this small universe and small world. It''s just that it''s very difficult. Anyway, air transport is crucial to any cosmic overlord. It is also very important for him to destroy Yun. Although he can plunder other people''s Qi without restraint, he also has his own weakness. It can be said that the Qi Yun sword is his foundation and his strongest treasure, but it is also his weakness. Once the Qi Yun is insufficient, the Qi Yun sword is not strong enough, or he loses the Qi Yun sword, then, He has no combat power. He has lost his lucky sword. He is not even as good as an ordinary Da Dao venerable. This is his fatal weakness. He always wanted to make up for this weakness. Only by finding a cultivator who jumped out of the long river of Qi, seizing his foundation, integrating himself and letting himself jump out of the long river of Qi, that was his strongest time and the key to his impact on the invincible overlord. Of course, if he can get the support of Yang Hongwu''s terrible Qi, it''s not a problem, but it''s impossible. Mieyun Da Zun knows very well that such Qi can''t be plundered at all. If he forcibly opens the seal of the sea of Qi in Yang Hongwu''s body, it may be that terrible Qi, He will directly smash his doomsday sword and his doomsday universe Avenue. In that case, he will be dead. Therefore, now, mieyun Da Zun is absolutely afraid to touch the seal of Yang Hongwu''s sea of Qi, which is an act of seeking death. "Offending me is a terrible thing. You can really break my array seal by force, but it takes time. During this time, I will find you some suitable opponents, such as several reincarnated strong people with good strength. What do you think?" Yang Hongwu was not afraid at all. Yang Hongwu also guessed the idea in the mind of mieyun Da Zun. At this time, the great mieyun Zun is actually very anxious, because he has been injured. After being injured, in this period of martyrdom, the attraction to the reborn strong increases exponentially, and his position will be exposed faster. Those reborn strong people are too sensitive to the injured overlord of the universe. Chapter 2265 Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, mieyun Da Zun''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu thought so. He had already seen through his weakness. In his current situation, if he was really called by this boy, he would be in big trouble. Maybe he would really die here. "Boy, you''re looking for death." mieyun Da Zun''s momentum has improved to the extreme. He knows that he can''t delay time. He must break the seal of this array in the shortest time, go out from here and catch the boy. Otherwise, he will really attract a strong man to revive, so he will be dead. We must not wait to die. "Looking for death, I see who is looking for death. When you are ready to catch me, you are already doomed to die." Yang Hongwu, looking at mieyun Da Zun, said, "you have nothing to choose. You have to choose to catch me. This is your life." "Little beast, do you really think you will eat me? Although your array is good, you can''t trap me. I think you don''t have enough strength now. You can''t stand my attacks for a long time." mieyun Da Zun raised his strength to the extreme. A war knife in his hand was held high above the war knife, There was a bright light, "mieyun chop, break it for me!" With the roar of mieyun Da Zun, the knife instantly fell on the array, and the whole array shook in front of the hegemonic force, as if it would break at any time. A small crack was torn on the array, but soon, the small crack recovered as before, and the light of the array became weaker. This blow is the strongest blow of mieyun Da Zun, which has condensed the strongest power of mieyun Da Zun. This attack only opened a small crack in this array and soon recovered, which made mieyun Da Zun very angry. The strength of this array is completely beyond his imagination. This boy is just a mere Taoist king. How can he have such a powerful force to support this array? This makes mieyun Da Zun a little confused. Suddenly, he felt a strange force, which was the power of the strong man. At first, he was startled and thought that the resurrected strong appeared. Later, he found that this is the cosmic avenue of the resurrected strong. This is what provides an endless stream of power for the array. That''s why the boy can support this array. "It''s the cosmic avenue of the resurrected strong." after understanding this, mieyun Da Zun understood why this boy''s array can trap himself. As the energy source of the array, this array is also very powerful. It''s absolutely no problem to trap himself for a while and a half, If on weekdays, he doesn''t need to worry at all. Such an array, even if there is the source of the resurrected strong, the cosmic Avenue as the energy source, can''t stop him for too long. After all, the other party''s accomplishments are just the realm of a Taoist king. But now it''s different. Although this boy''s ability is only the realm of Tao Jun, it is enough to support half a day, or even a day. In this way, within this period of time, it is enough for those who are strong to recover to find their position and chase them. After the emergence of the strong to recover, they are injured and consume a lot, How can we stop those strong people who are reborn? It''s all crazy and desperate existence. For them, it''s worth dying with themselves. Because of this, mieyun Da Zun is very anxious at this time. He gathered strength again, hoping to open a crack again, transmit the information and let people rescue himself. After all, there are so many half step cosmic overlords? Although their strength is almost, there is no problem to deal with this boy. In the array, he has no way to deal with Yang Hongwu, but it doesn''t mean that he can compete with the half step cosmic overlord outside the array. This is also his only way now. Only by opening a crack to pass the message out. At this time, mieyun Da Zun launched crazy attacks again and again, regardless of his own power consumption. After a small crack was torn open, mieyun Da Zun immediately transmitted the message. It was a messenger talisman. Such a talisman is not common. It is a talisman that others can''t stop. It is a communication talisman condensed by the overlord of the universe and consuming the power of the source. This kind of talisman consumes a lot. Moreover, even the overlord of the universe can''t use it several times. They don''t want to use it at a critical time. Seeing that light flickering away, Yang Hongwu had the message of the communication talisman in his mind. The passing out of this talisman means that there will be rescuers soon. Of course, it also means that at this time, the great master of mieyun has reached the end of the mountain and there is no way. This situation made Yang Hongwu frown. I have some worries in my heart. I need help. If the other party attracts the strong at the level of cosmic overlord, I''m really in trouble and can only run away, but it should be unlikely. The great master of killing and the great master of ancient wasteland are in battle. The great master of ancient wasteland certainly can''t let the great master of killing leave so easily. Their battle at this level can''t be solved at once. In addition, there is a cosmic overlord. That guy fights with the great master of scorching sun. The great master of scorching sun is not weak now. After all, he was able to compete with the two cosmic overlords at that time. However, if there is a fourth cosmic overlord, it is estimated that this will not be the case. Therefore, there must be no killing of Da Zun. They certainly do not have a fourth cosmic overlord. In this way, the Savior of mieyun Da Zun can only be a group of half step cosmic overlords. As long as it is not the existence of the cosmic overlord level, Yang Hongwu is not particularly worried. Half a step of the cosmic overlord, he can still resist one or two. "Move and save soldiers? Tut Tut, a cosmic overlord, to deal with me, a cultivator in the realm of Tao Jun, even needs to use the messenger charm to move and save soldiers. This is a cosmic messenger charm, which is extremely precious. In order to deal with me, a cultivator in the realm of Tao Jun, will you be ashamed?" Yang Hongwu looked at mieyun and said. Upon hearing the speech, the great mieyun turned red and was very embarrassed. However, he was not the kind of person who wanted face and suffered. It was impossible to put aside his life safety for the sake of face. The face of the overlord of the universe was very important. However, it was impossible to lose his life for the sake of face. Everything was not worth it. Moreover, the boy is not simple. In his body, there is a hegemonic force that can not be countered by ordinary cosmic overlords. Even invincible overlords should be afraid. Therefore, even if they say it, there is no shame. "Now that you know this cosmic messenger talisman, you should understand that my people will arrive soon. You can''t trap me. As for face, as long as you are caught, who knows?" mieyun looked at Yang Hongwu coldly. Now he has no face to say. As long as he catches Yang Hongwu, it''s the best. Chapter 2266 As soon as mieyun Da Zun said this, Yang Hongwu was very speechless. When his cultivation reached such a point, it was really shameless to say such words. He really had nothing to say about such a cosmic overlord. In fact, the really shameless strong are the most difficult and terrible strong. If they meet such strong people, there will be no rules. They can give up everything and do everything by any means in order to achieve their goals. Of course, Yang Hongwu can see that, in fact, this mieyun great respect is still a person who wants face. He is not a person who does anything by unscrupulous means. However, if he is forced to a certain extent, it may be. However, for Yang Hongwu, no matter what kind of person mieyun Da Zun is, whether he is shameless or unscrupulous, everything is not important, because at this time, the person he is waiting for has come. Even at this time, the rescue of mieyun Da Zun came to no avail. "Mieyun Da Zun, it''s too late for you to send the messenger now. Your opponent is coming." Yang Hongwu smiled and said. "Damn it, the strong man of rebirth is really the strong man of rebirth." he felt the breath of the strong man of rebirth. At this time, mieyun Da Zun''s face was blue. He knew that his big trouble was coming. This time, if he couldn''t resist it, I''m afraid he would die here. Because of his carelessness, he was calculated by a little guy in the realm of Daojun, This is a very humiliating thing. If he still dies here, he will really die in peace. As soon as the reborn strong felt the breath of mieyun Da Zun, they became very manic. It''s very fast. You have to rush into the array to find the trouble of destroying Yun Da Zun. When Yang Hongwu saw this, he quickly let go. At this moment, the revived strong man entered the array. At this time, mieyun Da Zun wanted to seize the moment when Yang Hongwu opened the array and leave the array blockade. However, how could Yang Hongwu not think of it? At the moment when the array was opened, Yang Hongwu had burst out a force to bombard the great master of mieyun. This force, but the origin of this array, that is, the origin of the great master of rebirth, the power of the cosmic Avenue. If mieyun Da Zun ignores this attack, he will be hit by this hegemonic force and will be seriously injured. In this way, even after he leaves the array, it has no meaning, and it can even be said that he will die. Therefore, he chose to avoid this attack and did not want to leave this array by force. Helpless, this is forced helpless. It''s a great shame that I was forced to such a degree by a cultivator in the realm of Taoist king. If you can get out and escape this disaster, then the boy''s death will come. At the moment, a strong killing opportunity has erupted in the eyes of mieyun Da Zun. Anyway, as long as he is not dead and can go out safely, even if he risks being punished by killing Da Zun, he must kill the boy. But can mieyun Da Zun really achieve his wish? After the array was closed again, a terrible reborn strong man appeared in the array. The strength of this reincarnation strongman is equal to that of mieyun strongman. The cultivation level is so. However, in terms of real combat effectiveness, mieyun strongman at this moment is really not the opponent of this reincarnation strongman. Because mieyun Da Zun has been injured, and just in order to break the seal of the array, the consumption is very huge. In addition, the resurrection strong fight is very fierce. They are all dead people. What kind of things can''t they do in order to be able to resurrect? It''s a crazy way to die together. These are all suicide attacks. How can ordinary people bear it? For these strong people, as long as they die together, they all earn money. Anyway, it''s difficult to have the next chance. This is the last chance. How can they not be crazy? However, for mieyun Da Zun, this is different. Once he is killed, he will really die. Even if he dies together, he will suffer a loss. This is also why all practitioners above the cosmic overlord are so afraid of these resurrected strong ones. They don''t want to meet the resurrected strong, and they don''t want to compete with these resurrected strong. Once they meet, it''s almost a near death. Unless they are especially strong, they can kill the resurrected strong and seize the cosmic avenue of the resurrected strong. The period of martyrdom is a great opportunity for some practitioners, but for others, it is a terrible disaster. Generally speaking, few people can get benefits and great opportunities during the period of martyrdom, but there are countless practitioners who die during the period of martyrdom. Then, the resurrected strong man is in a special void, which is called the place of hope. In the land of hope, there are many strong men who have been killed and reborn through the period of martyrdom. The strength of these strong people is very terrible, very terrible. However, these strong people can not really enter the void universe. Once there are strong reborn people who kill the overlord of the universe, seize flesh and blood and get real rebirth, they will be sent to the land of hope. In fact, this land of hope will also be called the land of rebirth. This is a very special place. The practitioners here are powerful, but they are very strange. All this, mieyun Da Zun just knows some information. In front of him, this strong reborn person is different from the strong reborn person he has seen. This strong reborn person has the smell of the place of rebirth. Is this strong reincarnation chosen by the place of reincarnation? If it is the strong person selected by the place of rebirth, it means that this strong person of rebirth is likely to be resurrected and become a cultivator in the place of rebirth. Thinking of this, there was a strange light in the eyes of mieyun Da Zun. This discovery was very unfriendly to him. The strong in the place of rebirth do have a lot of terrible strength. It is said that there are even those who surpass the invincible overlord in the place of rebirth. These exist. They have the ability to choose some strong people to revive them. This reborn strong man may be the descendant of a terrible strong man in the land of rebirth. If he wants to revive him and let him enter the land of hope, he needs sacrifices. Mieyun Da Zun doesn''t want to be a sacrifice for this guy. If you don''t want to be a sacrifice, it''s very difficult. You can only find another cosmic overlord to replace yourself, or kill this reborn strong man. First, it''s very difficult. At this time, where can you find the cosmic overlord to die? This is basically impossible. In the second case, kill this reborn strong man? The difficulty is not small. Moreover, if this reborn strong man is really the descendant of a strong man in the land of rebirth, if he is killed by himself, he will also be targeted. However, at this time, he had no choice. Chapter 2267 Only kill him. He doesn''t care what the comeback and the existence behind it are. Now, he threatens his life. Since only one person can live with him, kill him. This is a battle between you and me. There must be someone who will die here. Of course, mieyun Da Zun doesn''t want this person to be himself. As for whether he will be targeted by the strong in the place of rebirth in the future, it''s a matter in the future. Now, to survive, we must kill this strong man of rebirth. After killing him, we must kill Yang Hongwu''s bastard boy. The thought of killing here is surging and full of fighting spirit. Although he has just been eaten back by Yang Hongwu''s luck, now that this reborn strong man is dead, his luck is not as strong as Yang Hongwu, and it is impossible to kill himself. "Qiyun sword, cut it for me!" With a soft drink from mieyun Da Zun, a Qiyun sword appeared in the void. It was an invisible sword, which cut at the resurrected strong man. Although he felt a threat, he did not retreat at all. He directly ignored the threat and rushed to mieyun Da Zun. There was no hesitation. His purpose was to kill mieyun Da Zun, kill the overlord of the universe in front of him, seize his flesh and blood, and bring himself back to life. Even if it is to exchange injury for injury, it is worth it, because he has died once. In the face of death, he has no fear. As long as he can kill the cosmic overlord in front of him, he will make money. "Death! Death! Death!" the strong man, staring at mieyun Da Zun, kept spitting out a "word" in his mouth. The sense of war in his eyes is quite surging. He has only one goal, that is to kill a cosmic overlord. He has only one idea, killing, only this goal, crazy killing, whoever wants to stop, kill whoever. Yang Hongwu was surprised by such a terrible killing intention outside the array. However, Yang Hongwu also had to admit that the strength of the great master of mieyun was really very strong. Although the great master of rebirth attacked the great master of mieyun crazily, the sword of mieyun directly cut off the strength of the strong man of rebirth. However, when mieyun Da Zun''s invisible mieyun sword cut off the Qi of the strong reborn man, it also lost a lot. Although this strong reborn man died, his Qi power was not so strong, but behind him, there was a powerful strong reborn man. This is because of this strong reborn man and such strong Qi. This powerful Qi, Although he was cut off by him, he also suffered a counterattack again. Although the force of the counterattack is far less serious than that of Yang Hongwu''s Qi, for his current situation, a little bit of Qi counterattack and a little bit of injury are also great damage to him. At one time, if he was injured a little more, it could be fatal. Mieyun Da Zun was also very clear about this. However, he had no way. He never expected that this reborn strong man should also have such strong luck. Of course, he also knew very well where this strong luck came from. In fact, even if he knew that the strong reincarnation man''s luck was very strong. If he wanted to cut off the other party''s luck, he would encounter a backlash, but he had no other choice. If he wanted to cut off the strong reincarnation man, he had to cut off his luck. If there was no way to cut off the strong reincarnation man''s luck, he would have no chance. As a great master of fortune destruction, his means and his most powerful attack is to cut off the luck of others. If he loses confidence and dare not do it, he can directly choose to die. Simply, he cut off the luck of the strong man who was reborn. He had the upper hand in this battle. If he hadn''t cut off the luck of the resurrected strong man, he couldn''t compete with the resurrected strong man at this time. Now, deep in the land of rebirth. A terrible strong man opened his eyes. "Anan''s fortune has been cut off. Who can cut off Anan''s fortune and dare to oppose me?" this strong man is one of the three great ancestors in the land of rebirth, and Anan is the man who killed the great master of fortune. He is the descendant of the ancestor in the land of rebirth and the descendant he values most. If not, He will not spend the price to brand the breath of the place of rebirth on him. That''s why if there are strong people in the place of emptiness who feel his breath, they will not kill Anan. Moreover, he is ready to replace the ghost of death and the ghost of death who brings Anan back to life. This is a deal he made with the place of emptiness. But now, Anan has been cut off. It''s a great courage. He has been cut off. It''s impossible to revive. Even if the dead ghost is killed by Anan, so that he can be reborn, he will also be killed by others and other strong reborn people. "Go and find out for me who dares to cut off Anan''s good fortune. There are only a few people who can do it. Only when their strength reaches the peak of the invincible overlord can they do it. Find out for me which invincible overlord attacked the younger generation in the void." the ancestor of this resurrected place was very angry, Shouted to a strong man nearby. "Yes, sir, I''ll check it now. However, young master Anan, if he is cut off by someone now, if he doesn''t deliver it in time, I''m afraid his life will be in danger." at the moment, the strong man said. "I can''t do it now. The space on that side is special and closed by the array. I can''t even check it. The strength of the other side is very strong, no less than me." of course, the ancestor of this place of rebirth has calculated, but to his surprise, he can''t calculate who the other side is or open the space. The strong man shielded his power. The other party''s strength is no less than his existence. Maybe it''s his enemy, but he still doesn''t know which invincible overlord did it. However, in Yang Hongwu''s array space, Yang Hongwu didn''t know that he was almost targeted by his ancestors in the place of rebirth. When that ancestor investigated, Yang Hongwu also felt a strong breath swept over. However, he hid it well, and no one found it. This strong man is indeed very strong. His breath is very far away, It doesn''t seem to be in this void, but the strength of the other party must be very strong, which may have surpassed the existence of ancient wasteland. Chapter 2268 At the moment of feeling that breath, Yang Hongwu''s nerves were tense. This breath was too powerful for him to compete with. Perhaps he could compete with it at the peak of his previous life. After that breath passed, Yang Hongwu also breathed a sigh of relief. Of course, mieyun Da Zun also felt this breath. However, to his surprise, he left after scanning the breath, which means that the array arranged by Yang Hongwu is indeed very powerful. Such an overbearing strong man and the old ancestor level figures in the place of rebirth can''t find their position. This array is really not simple. He underestimates Yang Hongwu. However, while he was amazed at the strength of the array arranged by Yang Hongwu, he was also relieved. With this array, the ancestor in the place of rebirth did not find his existence, which means that the ancestor did not know that he was dealing with his descendant, so he would not have so much risk. However, there is also a great problem. Now, he has the upper hand in the battle with this revived strong man. He can even kill this revived strong man, but after killing this revived strong man, he will certainly be injured, and the injury is not light. Under such circumstances, it is not easy for him to break the array. Take a step back, Even if he really broke the array and forcibly opened the array, there was a great trouble, which was Yang Hongwu. Although Yang Hongwu is only a cultivator in the realm of Tao Jun, he doesn''t dare to underestimate it now. The array he has arranged can block the investigation of a terrible ancestor in the place of rebirth. Even if the ancestor in the place of rebirth is very far away, it also proves that Yang Hongwu is really powerful. You know, His accomplishments are only the realm of Dao Jun now. It''s terrible to be able to achieve such a state with the accomplishments of Dao Jun. If we let him grow up and reach the point of cosmic hegemony, won''t his combat effectiveness be able to compete with the invincible hegemony? If this is true, it will be quite terrible. You know, no one has ever been able to reach such a level of cultivation, to the level of cosmic overlord, and to cross the realm and resist the invincible overlord. This is almost impossible. I''ve never seen it before, but right now, the boy in front of me has such potential. It''s possible to surpass the invincible overlord. However, after thinking about it, it''s not surprising that this guy is a reincarnation beyond the invincible overlord. But in any case, this time, it was very fatal to him, which meant that he really lived a narrow life. Even if he escaped the disaster, the strong man of rebirth, the old ancestor of the place of rebirth, and even broke the array, however, in the face of Yang Hongwu, who was just a Taoist king, his survival possibility was too small. This made him very helpless and had no way. It can be said that he is almost dead. It never occurred to him that he should fall into such a situation. At this time, in fact, he wanted to coexist peacefully with the revived strong man in front of him, and even join hands to deal with Yang Hongwu, but how could this be possible? As the resurrected strong, the only goal in their eyes is the flesh and blood of the cosmic overlord who can help them recover. The cultivators and creatures without the flesh and blood of the cosmic overlord have no attraction to them. No matter how well the other party says it, it doesn''t mean anything to them. Of course, this is only a general resurrection strong person at the level of the universe overlord. If they surpass the resurrection strong person at the level of the universe overlord, the flesh and blood of the universe overlord will not be attractive to them. What they need is the same realm, or the flesh and blood of the cultivators or creatures at the same level. "Die!" When mieyun Da Zun was thinking about these problems, the strong man who was reborn started to attack mieyun Da Zun crazily again. For him, what''s the point of losing his luck? It''s just a dead battle. If you kill this cosmic overlord in front of you, he can really come back to life. As long as you get his flesh and blood power, you can also get his Qi. He is a dead man, and his Qi will be taken away. As long as you kill the guy in front of you, you can not only regain your own Qi, but also his Qi and blood, Take his cosmic Avenue, take everything from him. "Damn it, you''re not qualified to kill me. I''ve never been so bent to destroy Yun Da Zun." this time, mieyun Da Zun was also angry. If you don''t want anything else, first destroy the annoying and difficult reborn strong man in front of me. At this moment, mieyun Da Zun really broke out his own combat effectiveness. What he used was no longer the mieyun sword. His mieyun sword can only be used once for one person in a short time. That was his means to cut off the enemy''s popularity. However, his means of killing people have not been really exposed yet? His hands were slightly bent, and a war knife appeared on his arms. This war knife was the sharp weapon he really killed. This is the blade of slaughter. He has not only an invisible sword to destroy luck, but also a slaughtering blade to kill people, kill gods and kill demons. He cut off the enemy''s Qi with the sword of destruction, and then cut off the enemy''s flesh and blood with the blade of slaughter. The combination of the two is his really terrible weapon to kill. When the knife was cut down, Anan, a strong reborn man, was instantly repulsed, and his soul would be cut off. What a powerful blow. The strong aftereffect almost affected Yang hongwudu. Just as Yang Hongwu was ready to wait for the opportunity, the reinforcements of mieyun Da Zun arrived. These were the cultivators of the half step cosmic overlord. Only three people came. However, the strength of these three people is a half step cosmic overlord. Their strength is simply vulnerable to practitioners at the cosmic overlord level. However, for Yang Hongwu, it is a great challenge. The cultivation level of these three people is too much higher than him. If it was only one person, he would not be afraid at all, but when three people came, he could not directly collide with them. This time I want to be a fisherman, but it is not an easy thing. Especially, at this time, Yang Hongwu has to control the array and distract two to deal with these guys, which is a great challenge for Yang Hongwu. Of course, Yang Hongwu is not afraid. Is the array here? Since the front can''t, send them into the array and use the array to deal with them. Chapter 2269 "Third, it''s here. This is where mieyun Da Zun asked for help." one of them said. "Yes, it''s here. I really don''t understand how powerful mieyun Da Zun is. He has no way. What can we do here?" another humanitarian. "Second brother, don''t be wordy. If mieyun Da Zun hears it, we won''t be better." the boss said. "Yes, second brother, you can''t talk nonsense. You forgot what happened last time?" the third said. "Yes, second brother, your talent is the best of our three brothers, but for one thing, you can''t control your mouth. If not, you can certainly get the key care of adults. Maybe you can become the overlord of the universe now." the boss said. He seemed to hate iron but not steel, "Don''t say that. Let''s see where mieyun Da Zun is." "It''s true that if a cosmic overlord catches a cultivator in the realm of a mere Taoist king, he has to ask for help. He is also drunk." the second is still wordy, swearing and very dissatisfied. Although he knows that he may cause the displeasure of mieyun Da Zun, he still can''t help saying that. Yang Hongwu listened to the dialogue between the three people. These three people are wonderful enough. The second man is indeed the strongest. The universe Avenue has been very perfect and is closest to the universe overlord. As soon as the opportunity comes, he can directly impact the universe overlord. I have to admit, this guy has great talent. If this guy breaks through to the overlord of the universe at this time, he will have a lot of fun. Send him into the array. If this guy gets the cosmic avenue of reviving the strong, he may really impact the realm of cosmic overlord. This is not what Yang Hongwu wants to see. However, if he doesn''t get him into the array, he will have to deal with him at a great cost. This is also where Yang Hongwu is very tangled. However, in any case, send them in first, send two in, and find a way to deal with the other one. The battle between mieyun Da Zun and the resurrected strong is coming to an end, and he doesn''t need to worry too much. Now, mieyun Da Zun really has the upper hand. The revived strong man is almost at the end of the crossbow, but even so, the revived strong man shows no sign of retreat. It means to fight to the death and die together. This is a good thing and a great good thing for Yang Hongwu. As for the three brothers, it''s enough to send the eldest brother and the third brother in. If the resurrected strong man explodes and dies together, the powerful impact will not make them feel better. At that time, they will be seriously injured, and the second brother with the best talent and the most powerful strength will not send him into the array. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to give him a chance to break through. After all, he has arrived After half a step, the limit edge of the cosmic overlord can be broken at any time. Under the situation of life and death, it is the easiest to break the limit and understand the cosmic Avenue. Therefore, Yang Hongwu will not give him such a chance. "Inside the breath, there is a strong reborn man." the moment when Yang Hong''s martial general array opened a crack, the boss felt the breath. "Come on, let''s go in." The three nodded and walked into the array arranged by Yang Hongwu. The eldest and the third entered the array smoothly, but the second was blocked by Yang Hongwu''s array. "No, this is the array. The boss and the third go in, and I''m trapped outside. Damn it." at this time, the second is blocked outside, and his face changes. Since there is an array here, it means that the enemy has long calculated. He doesn''t understand why the boss and the third can go in, but only block himself outside? Isn''t it better to let the three of you enter the array together? I can''t figure it out. However, he knows very well that it must be very dangerous for the boss and the third to enter. You know, there is also a strong reincarnation in it. Moreover, mieyun is also trapped in the array. Otherwise, he will not ask for help. If you want to break the array, as long as the array is broken, all problems will be solved. Even if you lose your luck, can you always find a way to escape? Mieyun Da Zun is very clear about his strength. He is extremely powerful and can cut off other people''s luck. This is a very powerful means. "Break it for me!" he roared, clenched his hands and blew it out. With this blow, he used all his strength. He wanted to break the array in the shortest time. However, when he bombarded the array with his fists, nine golden dragons appeared, which swallowed his power directly. His attack did not threaten this array, but provided energy for this array, which made him completely confused. "What kind of ghost array is this?" he directly devoured the power of those who broke the array to enhance the power of the array. Such an array is too amazing and powerful. He has never seen it at all. No wonder strong people like mieyun Da Zun are trapped in the array. Now, I can''t do anything with such an array. In fact, what he doesn''t know is that this array can devour some forces to improve the strength of the array. However, not all forces can devour and absorb recklessly. Only some special forces are easy to be devoured. The way of cultivation of the second son itself is the same as the cosmic way of the reborn strong man as the eye of the array, It can be said that it is homologous. Therefore, this array can easily devour the power of refining. Yang Hongwu did not expect this. Fortunately, Yang Hongwu didn''t put him in. Otherwise, he could devour the eye of this array, the cosmic avenue of the strong man. Once he understood the power, this guy could directly break the current bottleneck and enter the level of the cosmic overlord. At that time, his array will be broken, It will also create an enemy at the level of cosmic overlord, which is not worth the loss. If you lose your wife, you will lose your soldiers again. "It''s very good. It''s worthy of being the Savior moved by mieyun. Tut Tut, but unfortunately, this array is naturally your nemesis." at this time, Yang Hongwu appeared. Yang Hongwu doesn''t have to worry about the things in the array. Although mieyun will win sooner or later, it still takes a little time, and during this period of time, Enough to clean up the guy in front of you. "Is it really you?" seeing Yang Hongwu''s appearance, the third was very surprised, but it was reasonable, "who are you?" "Who am I? It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that today, you will all die here. Even if you kill the great master, I will make him the soul in my hands." Yang Hongwu''s killing intention is boiling and his war intention is high. Chapter 2270 "What a big breath. No matter how talented he is, he is only in the realm of Tao Jun. a cultivator in the realm of Tao Jun is so arrogant that he wants to kill a strong man at the level of cosmic overlord. This is the biggest joke I heard before Gongsun." hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, the third Gongsun sneered. Although he didn''t know the guy in front of him, Where did he get his courage and confidence, but he had to admire his idea. Although it was ridiculous, it was also admirable. At least, when he was in the realm of Taoist king, even the cultivators in the realm of Taoist respect dared not challenge. As for killing the overlord of the universe, they dared not think. The boy in front of him was so bold, so presumptuous and so arrogant. This is incomparable. The heart is too big. As the saying goes, how big the heart is, how big the stage is. Gongsun also knows this. If a person has no goal, then his future achievements will be very limited. However, if a person''s goal is too big and too big to be achieved, then he will come to no good end after all. However, Gongsun qian can''t see through this guy in front of him. He says he is bold and arrogant, but it seems that this guy has such ability and strength. Although he is only the realm of Daojun, Gongsun Qian feels terrible power and terrible crisis in him. This power has brought him a great threat. He has a strong premonition, If he doesn''t leave at this time, I''m afraid he will really fall here. However, Gongsun dared not escape and could not escape at this time. Once he escapes, his two brothers will certainly die here. If he doesn''t escape, he will also die here. To take a step back, even if he can escape, his two brothers will come to no good end, because it''s impossible to kill Da Zun. For him, if he is angry, He will die, too. Even if his talent is excellent, if it touches his bottom line, there will be no tolerance for killing Da Zun. "Joke? Do you think it''s just a joke?" Yang Hongwu smiled at the speech, "Then I''ll show you whether it''s a joke, but I''m afraid you can''t hope to see it. Of course, if you surrender to me at this time, you may have a chance, and you will get great benefits in the future. If you really make such a choice, it may be the wisest choice you''ll make in your life. Of course, for example If you don''t submit to me, you will die here today. You should know what I mean and your own situation. You are a wise man. " Yang Hongwu could see that the guy in front of him was indeed a very smart man. Although he seemed to like nonsense and didn''t keep the door in his mouth, in fact, he knew very well in his heart. In fact, he has accumulated a lot of capital himself. The reason why he did not make a breakthrough is that he is accumulating and laying a good foundation for his future. Yang Hongwu can see that if this guy wants to break through, he really just needs an opportunity, a good opportunity. Of course, if he wants to break through by force, he can actually do it now, but if he does, he will never make progress again. After discovering this, Yang Hongwu was very shocked at the beginning. However, when he understood that the key to the universe road of Gongsun''s cultivation in front of him, he relaxed again. Because here, if Gongsun breaks through by force, he has a way to interrupt this guy''s breakthrough. Once he breaks through by force and is interrupted by himself, the force of counterattack encountered is quite terrible, quite terrible, so he will die without doubt. Because of this, Yang Hongwu is so relieved. Otherwise, why would Yang Hongwu be so wordy with the guy in front of him and want to recruit him. "Want me to surrender?" Gongsun couldn''t help laughing when he heard Yang Hongwu''s words, "You''re just a cultivator in the realm of Taoist king. You let me, a half step universe overlord, infinitely close to the universe overlord, and a half step universe overlord level cultivator who can break through at any time, submit to you. Are you kidding? What are your abilities, qualifications and means to make me submit to you? I tell you, if I want to make a breakthrough, I can do it now Get it, you''re just a four fold Taoist king, not even the peak of Taoist king. What I''m worried about now is the inexplicable power in your body. It''s not your own power after all. Do you really think you''re the master of this endless void? " "You mean, don''t you want to surrender?" Yang Hongwu looked at Gongsun, and the killing intention began to explode in his eyes. The powerful power of the road began to condense around Yang Hongwu, and the energy around him was mobilized. There were terrible spirits of the universe around Yang Hongwu. Seeing this scene, Gongsun was a little surprised. The boy was guarded by the spirit of the universe. These cosmic spirits, like defenders, can only be found by practitioners with strong Qi and infinite talent. "If you want me to surrender, you have to take out what I want." it is precisely because of the emergence of these cosmic spirits that there have been some new changes in Gongsun who had no idea. If Yang Hongwu can give him more, it is not a problem to surrender to him, even if his current cultivation realm is only the realm of Taoism and monarchy. For some special people, the realm of cultivation is nothing to them. These people are people with infinite potential and infinite luck. They are born strong. As long as they reach that point, there are no restrictions on the realm of cultivation. These things, that is, his two brothers and the great master of killing didn''t know. He saw them in an ancient relic. When he saw them, he couldn''t believe it, but now he really believes it. In fact, mieyun Da Zun is a good example. In front of him, there is only a cultivator in the realm of Taoist king, who forced mieyun Da Zun to ask for help, and even has the possibility of being killed. What a terrible existence? Although the cultivation level of mieyun Da Zun is not as good as that of other cosmic overlords, his real combat effectiveness is quite terrible. Even against the terrible strong in the later stage of the cosmic overlord, mieyun Da Zun can also gain the upper hand, because he can cut off the Qi of others. Yang Hongwu sniffed his words and said, "what you want is nothing more than the opportunity to lead to a higher level. I can give you this. There is no doubt that I can''t do it now. After all, my cultivation level is not strong enough, but one thing, you should understand that you have no other choice. If you don''t believe me and don''t submit to me, you have to die. You can try." Chapter 2271 "Threaten me?" Gongsun Qian narrowed his eyes when he heard Yang Hongwu''s words. In fact, he was moved. Moreover, he understood that what Yang Hongwu said was almost the truth. Yang Hongwu was so courageous. What''s more, Gu Huang Da Zun didn''t do anything to Yang Hongwu. He knew that there were powerful treasures on him and didn''t take them, This is the strangest place. In front of his grandfather and grandson, he actually pretended to be stupid on weekdays, but in fact, he knew better than anyone that his two brothers seemed smart, but in fact they were stupid. If they were not his own brothers, he wouldn''t pay attention. He knows what to do and what not to do. In front of this guy, although the cultivation realm is only the realm of Tao Jun, they all ignore his terrible combat effectiveness. With his current cultivation, although it is only the four fold cultivation of Tao Jun, his combat effectiveness is very terrible. Even if he is the overlord of the universe, he can resist. Of course, there are external forces, but no matter who owns what kind of treasure, It is impossible to compete with the real overlord of the universe in the realm of Daojun, but Yang Hongwu did it. There is another point that no one noticed. Gongsun Qian saw it clearly. In front of him, his cultivation achievement is the realm of Tao Jun, which seems very low, but in fact, compared with his cultivation time, it is nothing. No one, at such a young age, has reached the realm of Tao Jun in just over a hundred years, or even less. Such a cultivation speed is too terrible and terrible. He has seen too many people who have reached the realm of Tao Jun, and they are those terrible evil geniuses. However, it takes them at least thousands of years to reach the realm of Tao Jun from a mortal. But this boy is different. You know, even the descendants of the strong may be very powerful at birth, but they almost all began to practice in their womb. Therefore, their cultivation will be so powerful after they are really born. But in fact, the descendants of these strong people, although their physique is strong, their understanding is very poor. Few people can become real strong people. It is precisely because of this that Yang Hongwu is terrible. It can be seen that Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments are absolutely from his practice bit by bit. There is no water. His foundation is incomparably vigorous. His soul has no impurities. His mana is so pure. His physical body is really terrible. Although it is only the realm of Dao Jun, it can definitely be comparable to the physical body of the cultivator in the realm of Da Dao Zun. Generally speaking, for a person with a strong body and a strong foundation, the speed of improving his cultivation level is generally very slow, because every time he improves his cultivation level, he needs to spend too much energy and accumulate too much. However, in front of him, his cultivation speed is much faster than others. As far as he knows, there is absolutely no one whose cultivation speed can be compared with this boy and can be comparable with him. This is the real terror, which really shakes Gongsun''s mind. "If you think this is a threat, it doesn''t matter. I threaten you. So what? Do you surrender? Those who obey me will prosper and those who oppose me will die." Yang Hongwu''s eyes at the moment were very cold, like a big villain. Yang Hongwu''s words choked Gongsun Qian''s voice. The boy was so young that he didn''t give himself a step down, which made Gongsun Qian smile bitterly. At this time, if he really obeyed Yang Hongwu, it would seem that he had no value at all. Moreover, if anyone said such words to the other party, he couldn''t be so obedient, If you give in like this, it has no value at all. It will only be looked down upon and can not be reused. "Boy, do you really think that you are invincible in the world and the leader of vanity? I want to see how capable you are and how dare you speak so wildly. Have a look. Wait a minute, can you be so arrogant and domineering and don''t take others in the eyes." Gongsun did it before. He didn''t reserve a bit. He knew in his heart that if it was like what he thought, He tried his best and could never cause any harm to the boy. However, if the boy failed to stop his attack, seriously injured or died in his own hands, the boy deserved it and proved that he was wrong. He only saw Gongsun''s fist blow out, which directly opened the void and went straight to Yang Hongwu''s face. The power of this blow is very overbearing, which is infinitely close to the strength of the overlord of the universe. Yang Hongwu''s look hasn''t changed at all. The power of this attack is indeed incomparable. However, it won''t have any impact on him at all, because he also has an array. This array is not so simple. If the other party''s attack doesn''t break the limit of this array and reach the point of being the overlord of the universe, It is impossible to break the defense of this array. If this array is really so simple and easy to be broken, how can it be trapped by the strong at the cosmic overlord level? Even a half step invincible overlord can resist one or two. It is almost impossible for practitioners under the overlord of the universe to break this array. Unless the other party''s attainments in the array are also extremely strong, their attack will only add energy to this array. At the moment Gongsun launched the attack, Yang Hongwu dodged the attack with the secret method of shuttling through the void. Moreover, at this time, he opened the array. The power of Gongsun''s attack immediately rushed into the array. At this time, Gongsun Meng, the eldest brother in front of Gongsun, was hit by Gongsun''s full strength. At this moment, Gongsun Meng''s head was blown out in an instant. Seeing this scene, Gongsun was completely in front of him. His strength, this blow was sent by him. He killed his own big brother. "Ah!" At the next moment, Gongsun suddenly went crazy. The whole person''s momentum increased madly, and his eyes were red. He stared at Yang Hongwu. The whole person was crazy. The evil spirit was surging and the momentum was crazy. He suddenly broke the limit and entered the level of the overlord of the universe. Evil way, into the evil way, became the demon master of the universe. "Bastard, it''s you. You killed my eldest brother. I''ll break your body into pieces, extract your soul and burn it in the devil''s flame for eternity." he snapped in front of the demonized Gongsun at the moment. When Yang Hongwu saw this scene, he was really surprised. He never thought that Gongsun had killed his eldest brother and was possessed. His eldest brother''s position in his heart was so important. However, when Yang Hongwu looked closely, he found that the devil''s seed had been planted in this guy''s body. At this time, he was stimulated by himself and killed his blood relatives, which directly activated the devil''s seed in his body, allowing him to directly break the bottleneck and become the devil of the universe. It''s no accident. This guy is also a chess piece. Chapter 2272 Now, it''s a great trouble for Yang Hongwu. If he wasn''t possessed by the devil, he could deal with this guy and make it impossible for him to break through the realm of cosmic overlord. But now, this guy is not normal. He has broken through. This guy has now become the cosmic devil, and he is so crazy and hostile to himself, Let Yang Hongwu is very helpless. At this time, Yang Hongwu had no other way but to enter the array. Otherwise, I''m really not an opponent to face the enchanted Gongsun. If I don''t go and confront him, I may be killed. Of course, if the power in the body breaks out, Yang Hongwu is still confident that he can resist and even kill the guy. However, now Yang Hongwu feels that the life-saving card is more and more precious. If it is to deal with a guy who has just entered the level of cosmic demon master and waste such life-saving cards, it is definitely not worth it. "Damn, do you really think this only array can stop me?" seeing Yang Hongwu disappear, Gongsun understood that at this moment, Yang Hongwu must have entered the array. He attacked the array crazily again and again, regardless of the consumption of his own strength. The consumption is actually very huge. Although Gongsun at this moment has made a successful breakthrough and become a cosmic demon master at the same level of the cosmic overlord, even if at the same level, the combat effectiveness of the cosmic demon master is more frightening and stronger than that of the cosmic overlord. But Gongsun Qian, after all, has just entered the realm of the universal demon master, and his strength has not been stable, and the realm is unstable. More importantly, the cosmic Demon Lord is very rare in this void. The void demon domain is in the other void. The cosmic demon lord appearing here is very rare. However, the demon lord falling in this world is actually not few. At the moment of the birth of this cosmic demon master, many demon masters who did not wake up during the period of martyrdom woke up when they felt the breath. These demon masters who can control when they wake up are very terrible and terrible. Their cultivation realm has surpassed the existence of the invincible Demon Lord. In this void, they will not wake up at all. Unless there is blood and flesh at the demon lord level, they will wake up and compete for such flesh and blood to revive themselves. "There is a new universal demon master." at this time, the three powerful demon masters woke up. The three void demon masters are beyond the existence of the invincible demon master and the realm of cultivation, which is equivalent to the existence above the invincible overlord. Now, I don''t know how many years have passed, and the strength of the three void demon masters has been greatly damaged. Moreover, there is no body. In this void, there is a gap between strength and invincible overlord. However, no one can resist the cultivators under the invincible overlord. Their goal now is in front of Gongsun. At this moment, Gongsun is still in a crazy attack array. He doesn''t realize that he has become the prey of some terrible strong men. At this time, the great mieyun Zun in the array broke out with great strength and cost a great price. Finally, he beat Anan, a strong man who was reborn, seriously. As long as he was given a little more time, he could kill Anan completely without giving him a chance to explode. As for the two brothers Gongsun Meng who entered here, one was killed by Gongsun in front of him, and the other was also killed by the violent force of Anan, a powerful reborn man. So that, in this array, there are only mieyun Da Zun at the end of the crossbow and Anan, the strong man of rebirth. "Yang Hongwu, is that you?" After Yang Hongwu appeared, mieyun Da Zun was gnashing his teeth. "Dao Jun state?" Anan was surprised to see Yang Hongwu''s appearance. He also noticed it before. However, he didn''t care. After all, he was just a cultivator of Dao Jun state, which didn''t interest him. What he wanted was the flesh and blood of the strong at the level of cosmic overlord, not the flesh and blood of the cultivator of Dao Jun state, even half a step of the cosmic overlord, For him, there is no attraction. Now, after the emergence of Yang Hongwu, Anan, a strong reborn man, was surprised to see that mieyun Da Zun was so angry at the emergence of Yang Hongwu. He didn''t realize that he was calculated by the cultivator of the Taoist realm. At the moment, Anan knew that the so-called mieyun great statue in front of him was very powerful. Moreover, he cut off his long river of Qi and had a secret method to prevent himself from exploding and dying with him, which made Anan very angry, but there was nothing he could do. However, the appearance of Yang Hongwu brightened his eyes. There is no doubt that he will die. However, if he gives his strength to the cultivator of the Taoist realm in front of him, he may be able to kill the great master of mieyun. After all, the great master of mieyun at this time is at the end of a powerful crossbow. He is stronger than him, but not much stronger. Moreover, after the boy appeared, mieyun Da Zun was so angry and gnashing his teeth. Obviously, this boy was the enemy of mieyun Da Zun. As long as the boy kills mieyun, he will die, but once mieyun dies, he can get some flesh and blood power, so that he can wake up again and look for flesh and blood power again in the next martyrdom period. This is his opportunity and his only opportunity. "Little guy, how about we make a deal?" at this time, Anan sent a message to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu was very surprised to get the voice of this resurrected strong man. He didn''t expect that this resurrected strong man still had such consciousness. Moreover, he seemed to have no resistance to himself, which surprised Yang Hongwu. This resurrected strong man was really not simple. "What deal?" the revived strong man will die. Yang Hongwu doesn''t care. If he listens, he won''t lose anything. "You should not have reached the realm of cosmic overlord. If you give part of my cosmic avenue to you, you should be able to kill this guy. As long as you are willing to kill this guy, I will integrate part of my cosmic avenue into your body to improve your cultivation." Anan said to Yang Hongwu. Hearing this, Yang Hongwu felt that pie fell from the sky. The strong man of rebirth should take the initiative to integrate his cosmic avenue into himself and give it to himself? It''s amazing just to kill Yunda Zun. "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded and agreed. If he directly took the strong man of rebirth, if he wanted to refine, he certainly didn''t get as much as the strong man of rebirth took the initiative to refine himself. Chapter 2273 "Well, now that you have agreed, it''s better. For you, it''s only good, not bad. You can not only get my universe Avenue, but also refine it, the universe avenue of the damn universe overlord." the revived strong man looked at Yang Hongwu and was very happy. After all, it''s a good thing for him, If Yang Hongwu doesn''t agree with him, he will die. There is no chance of rebirth. Once Yang Hongwu agrees to him, it is tantamount to giving him a glimmer of vitality. For Yang Hongwu, it is even a small effort, but for him, it is too precious. No one wants to dissipate like this, and Anan certainly doesn''t want to. Although he paid a great price to get Yang Hongwu''s consent, it''s his own cosmic Avenue. Who can be willing to hand over his cosmic Avenue? How huge is the cost? However, for Anan, it is definitely worth it. It is not a loss to pay his own cosmic Avenue and get a chance to revive again. If he dies, he will have nothing and disappear. His cosmic Avenue will also be seized by others. Why not use it to trade and leave a glimmer of life for himself? He could see that although the cultivation level of this boy in front of him was not high, he had great luck. Just because he had such strong luck, he would have such a chance to get his own cosmic Avenue. Even with his own cosmic Avenue, he could kill a cosmic overlord and get his cosmic Avenue. Once he gets these, he can soar to the sky and leap to the dragon''s gate. Where is such an opportunity that ordinary people can do? After Yang Hongwu nodded, the strong Anan directly integrated his cosmic power into Yang Hongwu''s body. At this time, Yang Hongwu didn''t need to do much refining at all. His accomplishments have been greatly improved, directly from the fourth weight of Taoist king to the fifth weight of Taoist king. Moreover, he is still improving. There is no sign of slowing down. He is still improving, directly impacting the seventh weight of Taoist king. Until he reached the seven peaks of Daojun, he stopped and made no progress. At the moment, Anan is shocked. This boy has got his own universe Avenue and such great power. The cultivation realm has only improved a few small realms, only from the four levels of Daojun to the seven levels of Daojun. It''s just three small realms. That''s too frightening. In this way, this guy needs energy to break through the realm of Daojun, How huge is it? This is unbelievable and unconventional. It''s horrible. I''m afraid, not to mention a cosmic overlord, there are ten, a hundred, a thousand. I''m afraid they can''t feed enough. This guy''s flesh is a bottomless hole. In fact, Anan thinks too much. Although Yang Hongwu is physically strong and needs a lot of energy to make a breakthrough in cultivation, he is not so terrible. Anan''s universe Avenue and Anan''s power are integrated into Yang Hongwu''s body. The reason why his cultivation realm has not been improved so much is that this universe Avenue is integrated into Yang Hongwu''s soul sea awareness and his world. The great world of mortals is the great seal of mortals. The promotion of this great seal and this great world requires too much energy. In addition, there is another thing, that is, the nine secluded gate, which needs to be restored. The energy consumed is even more terrible. The promotion of Yang Hongwu''s own cultivation and the energy required for the promotion of the great world of mortals, Together, they are far less than the energy required for the recovery of the nine secluded gate. This is also the place where Yang Hongwu was speechless. He got the gate of Jiuyou and asked him to recognize the Lord. However, unexpectedly, this thing robbed the energy needed to improve his cultivation, which made Yang Hongwu very angry, but there was no way to destroy this guy? In addition, this array needs to consume a lot of energy. The outside world, as well as a cosmic demon lord, are frantically attacking. What about this array? The energy consumption of this array is still very large. The power of this reborn strong Anan just makes up for the energy consumption. "Little fellow, look at your good fortune. I didn''t expect that your foundation is so strong. My cosmic Avenue and my energy only promoted your cultivation to the seven levels of Tao Jun." Anan said, and turned into a wisp of smoke and dissipated. However, Yang Hongwu perceived that although he seemed to dissipate, he was integrated into the invisible, and there was still a line of vitality. This line of vitality depended on his own. If he wanted to, he could get this line of vitality. If he didn''t want to and didn''t give him this opportunity, his line of vitality would dissipate. Yang Hongwu sighed. Since others are so generous, he just raised his hand. If you can help him, it''s better to help him. This guy seems to have a strong man behind him. It''s good for him. However, mieyun Da Zun, who originally wanted to kill Anan, the strong man of rebirth, was furious at this scene. It was just a moment. The strong man of rebirth gave up himself and directly handed over his cosmic avenue to Yang Hongwu, which was integrated into his body, so that his cultivation was greatly improved. What''s more hateful is that the reborn strong man also showed his gratitude. Let Yang Hongwu get great benefits, at the same time, he carried a big black pot. Mieyun Da Zun knew very well that he was on top and was stared at by a terrible strong man in the place of rebirth. "Very good, really good." he stared at Yang Hongwu coldly. "I didn''t expect that you should have such a means, which surprised me very much. However, your good days are over, and you can''t kill me." Mieyun Da Zun thought he would die, but he felt the breath of Gongsun''s front. Gongsun''s front was outside the array. As for the two brothers in Gongsun''s front, they were killed after entering the array, which he didn''t expect. As for Gongsun Qian, he didn''t expect it. He thought Gongsun Qian had died outside the array, but he never thought that Gongsun Qian actually broke through and entered the level of cosmic overlord, and was a more terrible cosmic Demon Lord. Although the cosmic Demon Lord and their cosmic overlord have always been dead enemies, at this time, They have a common enemy, Yang Hongwu. Because of this, he knew that he had vitality and opportunity. Chapter 2274 "Gongsun front." at this moment, mieyun great Zun in the array is communicating with Gongsun front, and today''s cosmic demon lord Gongsun front, Gongsun Demon Lord. "It''s mieyun Da Zun?" hearing mieyun Da Zun''s voice, Gongsun at this time actually had no good feelings or even anger, "You damn guy, it''s all you. If it weren''t for you, my brother wouldn''t die. However, I still want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t reach the current level and have the current cultivation. Now I''m full of strength and finally know what is really powerful. Therefore, I should thank you. For this, I''ll swallow you, To thank you for what you have done for me. " As soon as these words came out, mieyun Da Zun was very angry. This bastard wanted to kill himself. Don''t think that if he broke through his cultivation and became the universal demon master, he can compete with himself. The demon master, in this void, is the target of public criticism. Moreover, his cultivation has just entered the level of the universal demon master. He dares to be so arrogant. If this time, he can survive If so, let him know what real fear is. "Lord Gongsun, don''t think you can be so arrogant if your cultivation has broken through. In this void, it''s far from as simple as you think. In this void, the strong are like clouds, which is killing the great master. There''s nothing in front of the real strong. Therefore, you should learn what humility is. In addition, there''s no hatred between us. Your brother, too I didn''t kill him, but the boy. He''s not as simple as you think. I''m trapped by him in this array. If you and I don''t join hands, I''m afraid we''ll all die in the boy''s hands. Do you understand? " At this time, mieyun Da Zun was very angry and angry, but he knew that if he could not persuade Gongsun to join hands at this time, he would surely die. This point was like a mirror in his heart. Therefore, the only way he could do now was to persuade Gongsun to join hands with him. In this way, he could have a glimmer of vitality. "Die, I won''t die, and I can''t die. I''m Lord Gongsun, and the Lord won''t die." Lord Gongsun''s tone at this time is very arrogant. It seems that no one cares, "but you will die, you know? Even if the boy can''t kill you, I will kill you." "Damn it." at this moment, mieyun Da Zun secretly scolded. This damn guy doesn''t know what is heaven and earth. At this time, he is still so arrogant. Do you really think he is invincible because he has some strength? Naive, it''s too naive. This is the period of martyrdom. During this period of martyrdom, the cosmic Demon Lord is much more popular than the cosmic bully. In this void, there are a lot of cosmic overlords. However, the cosmic Demon Lord and the living cosmic Demon Lord are almost very few. At the moment, Yang Hongwu, in the array, of course, also sensed the dialogue between the two. This makes Yang Hongwu happy. If the two people work together, they really need to be afraid. However, Gongsun Qian doesn''t seem to cooperate and doesn''t want to work with mieyun Da Zun to deal with himself. He has a lot of fun to watch. After mieyun Da Zun is killed, he will break through the array to deal with himself, which is equivalent to giving himself enough time. Moreover, Yang Hongwu also knows that the cosmic demon master is very popular in this void. In this void, he once experienced the battle of the positive demon and the terrible battle in ancient times. In this battle, I don''t know how many strong people died. Of course, there are also cosmic demon masters, and they are still those very powerful and terrible universes The devil, surpassing the invincible overlord, the existence of the invincible devil, the legendary void strongman. If such a strong man appears, he will have a lot of fun. Even Yang Hongwu himself absolutely doesn''t want to face such a terrible existence. Even if he has the strength of his previous life as his card and can protect himself safely, he absolutely doesn''t want to encounter such existence. Those terrible existence have amazing strength. But now, Yang Hongwu''s most important thing is not to think about these, but how to kill mieyun Da Zun in the shortest time is the key. "Lord Gongsun, don''t you really join hands with me? You have just entered the devil''s way and achieved the devil''s way of the universe. Don''t you know that there is not only a reborn universe overlord, but also a reborn universe overlord in this void?" At the moment, mieyun Da Zun saw that Yang Hongwu was going to do it. He was worried. He had to tell Gongsun about the reincarnation demon master. This boy, if he knew the existence of the reincarnation demon master, he should change a little. He''d better join hands with himself. In this way, mieyun Da Zun will have vitality. "Resurrection demon master?" Gongsun was stunned when he heard the speech, but he ignored this. However, in the void, he had never heard of resurrection demon master. Moreover, even if there is resurrection demon master, so what? At this moment, Gongsun is very confident, as if he is invincible and has no opponent. There is no fear or fear for anyone. Totally crazy. In fact, this is entirely because Gongsun entered the realm of the cosmic demon master before and failed to control his state of mind and lost control. The real cosmic demon master would not be so irrational and do not know the depth. Of course, not only the cosmic demon lord, but also ordinary practitioners, from half a step to the realm of the cosmic overlord, may also produce such a situation. When cultivation has just broken through, there will be an illusion, an invincible illusion. Moreover, it is very easy to become unstable, even get possessed and lose yourself. Before Gongsun, it was like this. He was not cultivating the devil, but when he entered the cosmic overlord level, he fell into the devil and became the cosmic devil. Naturally, his state of mind was particularly unstable. "Even if there is a reincarnation demon lord, I''m not afraid. Who am I afraid of, Lord Gongsun? Before, my cultivation was just like the master of the road, and my strength was far inferior to you cosmic overlords. That''s why you bullied me. Now, my cultivation has entered the stage of the cosmic Demon Lord. If I''m not afraid of any of you, whoever dares to fight me will die!" Gongsun Qian''s tone is still arrogant, I didn''t care at all about mieyun Da Zun''s words. Hearing these words, Yang Hongwu was even more happy and said to mieyun Da Zun, "don''t waste your energy. You will die today." "Damn it, this bastard, Yang Hongwu, it''s not that easy for you to kill me. If I die and explode my fortune killing knife, blow up the long river of gas transportation, and die with you, you won''t get any benefits. Although your luck is amazing, you know the consequences if I explode your long river of gas transportation." mieyun Da Zun threatened. Chapter 2275 "Die together?" Yang Hongwu smiled and looked at him. "You can try to see if you can die together with me. Now you are at the end of a powerful crossbow and have no resistance. If you take the initiative to hand over your cosmic Avenue and let me refine, you may still have a glimmer of vitality. Otherwise, you don''t even have the opportunity to reincarnate and rebuild, do you know?" Yang Hongwu didn''t care about the threat of mieyun Da Zun. At this time, mieyun Da Zun was at the end of the mountain. If there was no reincarnation strong Anan before, it was really difficult to deal with him. He could only trap him. However, at this time, this mieyun Da Zun had no chance. "Do you want to get my cosmic Avenue? You are dreaming. Even if I die, it is impossible for you to achieve your wish. You can''t kill me now. Moreover, you don''t have enough time. Many strong reborn people are rushing here because of the attraction of my Qi. There is also the Gongsun front. He is a cosmic Demon Lord. For his sake, he will attract some powerful people When the reincarnation demon lord comes, you will not feel better. "Mieyun Da Zun knows his current situation and Yang Hongwu''s current situation. Since he is going to die, he will not make Yang Hongwu feel better. However, it is also a very sad thing to force a cultivator in the realm of Tao Jun to such a point, which makes him very helpless, Incomparably depressed. "This is not what you need to worry about. You can die now." Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to entangle again. After all, what mieyun Da Zun said is also right. At this time, it is indeed very critical. If those strong revivals come and the resurrection demon master appears, it must be a chaotic war at that time. The resurrected strong and the resurrected Demon Lord will not coexist. Although there may be great opportunities in that way, the danger is too great. He doesn''t want to take such a huge risk. In case something goes wrong and threatens his life, the gain is not worth the loss. Now, the benefits he has gained are very huge. He believes that during the period of martyrdom, he can get such huge benefits with the cultivation of the realm of Taoist monarch, which has never been before, or even may be the future. "Swallow the oven, give it to me." with Yang Hongwu''s soft drink, an ancient furnace tripod appeared. This furnace tripod is magnificent, simple and mysterious runes, full of terrible swallowing power. This oven is Yang Hongwu''s phagocytosis oven. Today''s phagocytosis oven, after Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has been improved, is even more domineering and terrible. The terrible power of phagocytosis erupted, as if it were an ancient void swallowing a black hole, frantically swallowing the forces around it. Seeing the appearance of this swallowing oven, mieyun Da Zun''s face changed greatly. "Cosmic devourer?" In this void, there are many special beings, which are the mortal enemies of the universe and the objects that all practitioners and even all creatures fear. The cosmic devourer is one of the powerful void creatures. In front of him, the terrible phagocytic power contained in this phagocytic oven reminds him of the legendary cosmic phagocyte. No wonder this boy is so terrible and his luck is so terrible. He is actually a cosmic devourer. This is one of the most terrible creatures in the void. By this time, mieyun Da Zun already knew that he would really die, and there was no chance. The Devourer of the universe, such a terrible creature, has met him. How can he still have a chance to survive? Even if the cultivation is just a cosmic devourer in the realm of Tao Jun, it is not something he can deal with. Even at his peak, he can''t do it. I''m afraid that the terrible power in his body is due to this cosmic devourer. This void creature is too strong. Of course, its luck is terrible. If it really breaks out, don''t say he is only a cosmic overlord. I''m afraid the whole void will be swallowed up by this cosmic devourer. This time, the blow to mieyun Da Zun was too big, really too big, and he lost any idea and the heart of survival all at once. He became dejected and the whole man gave up resistance. This sudden change made Yang Hongwu confused. At this time, this guy actually gave up resistance. I just said I would die with myself. Such a huge change has taken place all of a sudden. Is this guy stimulated by something? Or does he have any cards or calculations? Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu did not dare to be careless. After all, this is a cosmic overlord. Even a cosmic overlord at the end of a crossbow is not so easy to die. How can any cultivator be so simple if he can reach the point of cosmic overlord? If they have no cards in their hands, no one will believe it. It is precisely because of this performance of mieyun Da Zun at this moment that Yang Hongwu is more afraid and worried. If he doesn''t look so calm and anxious, Yang Hongwu won''t seem so worried. When Yang Hongwu began to devour the power of mieyun Da Zun, he didn''t resist at this time. He just looked up, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "if I take the initiative to give you my cosmic avenue for refining, are you really willing to give me a chance to reincarnate and rebuild?" In the face of such a change of mieyun Da Zun and the sudden request, Yang Hongwu was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would say such words. After all, for any cultivator who has cultivated into the cosmic overlord, their cosmic Avenue is the most fundamental. In general, he really would rather explode than give up his cosmic Avenue. This time, I actually encountered such a situation twice, and these two guys were just beaten to death. One is the newly reborn strongman Anan. Now it''s the turn of the great mieyun Zun. Have these two guys been cursed or stimulated? However, since this guy said so, Yang Hongwu is certainly not a fool. There is no reason to disagree. He just gives him a chance to reincarnate and rebuild. It''s no big deal. Throw him into his own life world and let him reincarnate and rebuild in his own life world. What waves can he turn over and make trouble? Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe it. "OK, I promise you." Chapter 2276 "I hope you keep your promise." mieyun Da Zun looked at Yang Hongwu, and the whole person began to disappear. The next moment, he dissipated. A cosmic Avenue appeared. This cosmic Avenue is mieyun Da Zun''s cosmic Avenue, which actively integrated into Yang Hongwu''s body. At the moment when this cosmic Avenue was integrated into Yang Hongwu''s body, Yang Hongwu''s momentum was improving crazily. His accomplishments directly broke through the bottleneck of the seven aspects of Tao Jun and entered the realm of the eight aspects of Tao Jun. moreover, he continued to improve. The speed of this breakthrough was much faster than that of the former refining and rejuvenating strong Anan''s cosmic Avenue. Moreover, the most important thing is that this cosmic Avenue is a cosmic Avenue related to air transportation. Although it is not a cosmic avenue that really controls air transportation, it can sense air transportation and cut off other people''s air transportation. Sensing the existence of this cosmic Avenue, Yang Hongwu was shocked, and the whole person became different. At this moment, he really felt the existence of Qi Yun. Although he could not really control Qi Yun, he could cut off other people''s Qi Yun and his own Qi Yun. He found that in his own body, there was a terrible long river of Qi Yun. No, it should be the sea of Qi Yun. The sea of his Qi was so terrible that he now understood why mieyun saw him as if he were a ghost. His Qi was so terrible, so terrible. When mieyun tried to cut off his Qi, he was eaten back by his terrible Qi. This terrible Qi was eaten back, which directly caused mieyun to be seriously injured, Otherwise, mieyun Da Zun would not be cleaned up so easily. In the outside world, Lord Gongsun found that the breath of mieyun Da Zun suddenly disappeared, and the power of this array became stronger and stronger. He was a little surprised. Although he was a little surprised, he was not so afraid. After being possessed by the devil, he became the Demon Lord. How can he have a heart of fear? This is simply impossible. He was very excited at the moment. It''s crazy. He wants to break this array. Since Yang Hongwu in the array can kill the reincarnation strongman and mieyun strongman, his strength will increase greatly. There must be some powerful treasure. If he can get such a powerful treasure, his strength will be surprisingly improved. Once he has made a breakthrough in his cultivation, he will be fearless. Don''t say that strong men such as the ancient wasteland great master and the killing great master are more powerful invincible overlords. He is not afraid. As long as he gets that treasure, he can compete with the real invincible overlord. The invincible overlord in two and a half steps is nothing in his eyes. The madness in his eyes can be seen. In front of Gongsun at this time, Gongsun Demon Lord has lost himself and has fallen into a madness without self-consciousness. He began to work hard, the whole person''s breath increased madly, and his strength began to become more terrible with his madness. Originally, it was just before Gongsun, who had just entered the cosmic demon lord, his cultivation directly broke through a small realm and entered the dual state of the cosmic Demon Lord. He had completely passed the adaptation period and directly crossed the period when he had just entered the unstable realm of the cosmic Demon Lord. Now, Yang Hongwu, who is practicing in the array and madly refining the universe avenue of mieyun Da Zun, doesn''t have so many scruples. His cultivation realm is just like a rocket. His speed is too amazing. Just a few breaths, his cultivation level has reached the level of the ninth weight of the Taoist king, and he is still improving, without any sign of stopping. When he refined most of the universe avenue of mieyun Da Zun, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm has reached the peak of Daojun and half daozun. This cultivation speed is too fast. However, in Yang Hongwu''s view, such cultivation speed is still too slow, because he knows his enemy is too powerful and terrible. Of course, Yang Hongwu also knows his own advantages. Now he can sense the Qi luck and cut off the Qi luck of others. Although he can''t cut off the Qi luck of the cosmic overlord and the powerful, he can help him get the cosmic Avenue and cut off it by using the sword of destroying luck in the cosmic Avenue. As for the fortune of the strong at the cosmic overlord level, although he can''t cut it off, he can clearly perceive it. However, his greatest reliance is his own sea of air transportation. This sea of air transportation is really amazing. If he can completely activate his sea of air transportation, his strength and combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. This is one of his biggest dependencies, but it is not easy to activate the sea of air transport. He has a strong seal on his body, which imprisons the sea of air transport. Moreover, even if he seals his sea of air transport without this seal, he can''t control the terrible sea of air transport now. The sea of air transport is too huge, With his current physical body and his current state of cultivation, it is impossible to bear this huge power of Qi. Once Qi breaks out, his physical body may be directly dispersed by this terrible Qi, which is not worth the loss. After thoroughly refining the power of mieyun Da Zun, Yang Hongwu sent the soul of mieyun Da Zun into his own life world for reincarnation. In fact, it is also good for a person like mieyun Da Zun to reincarnate and rebuild in his own world. If mieyun Da Zun can break the shackles of his previous life, he can enter a higher level. In that way, it is not impossible to return the mieyun avenue to him again and make him stronger. Of course, the premise is that he should accept his own control, Be obedient. However, if mieyun Da Zun can really rise again in his own world, Yang Hongwu can also control it. After all, he is in his own world. If he can reach that level, his cultivation will have reached a level that mieyun Da Zun needs to look up to, so, Yang Hongwu has no need to worry about these problems. After the cultivation breakthrough, Yang Hongwu felt his strength. "Half way master, his strength is still too weak." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. He thought that refining the cosmic avenue of the cosmic overlord could make his cultivation reach the level of the avenue master, but he didn''t think that he had refined the cosmic avenue of the two cosmic overlords, and his cultivation level was still only half way master, Even the true state of Taoist reverence has not been reached, let alone the Taoist Reverend. Chapter 2277 "Banbudao Zun, it''s still a little troublesome to deal with the cosmic demon master in front of Gongsun." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. The Gongsun demon master is indeed a very difficult guy. Although he is not afraid of him, it''s also a great problem. The strength of the Gongsun demon master can''t be underestimated. He can''t deal with him in a short time, If you continue to use the array to entangle, you are not afraid, but the key to the problem is that there will soon be some resurrected strong people, not only the resurrected strong people at the level of cosmic overlord, but also the resurrected devil. At that time, there will be a huge scuffle. In such a scuffle, there may be great opportunities or terrible disasters. This is a very unstable situation for Yang Hongwu. What Yang Hongwu dislikes most is such an unstable situation. He can''t control life and death in his own hands. This feeling is what he hates most. Therefore, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to entangle with the Gongsun Demon Lord for too long. After all, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what bull ghosts and snake gods are coming. If the demon lord and the cosmic overlord are not strong, it''s good to say that if they come, they are all those terrible half step invincible overlords, or even real invincible overlords, whose strength is as strong as killing the great master and as strong as the ancient wasteland great master. The invincible overlord and the invincible demon lord can''t deal with them. They must be able to see through their own situation. If they really want to do it for themselves, leave themselves, or seize their own opportunities, they will have a lot of fun. It''s the situation Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to see. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to see or encounter such unstable factors. Therefore, the best choice is to leave here before these situations happen and not entangle with the Gongsun demon master. It''s just that Yang Hongwu wants to go, but this Gongsun demon lord Gongsun doesn''t think so. He doesn''t want Yang Hongwu to leave. Yang Hongwu is just a cultivation of the realm of the Taoist king. He is not even the Taoist king. He can directly kill the great mieyun king, who is the overlord of the universe. This is certainly not what his strength can do. After all, his cultivation realm is the level of the Taoist king, and his combat effectiveness is impossible to surpass the overlord of the universe, but he just killed the overlord of the universe. It can be seen that he is the treasure in his hands, How strong is it? It is an unprecedented situation to kill the overlord of the universe in the realm of Tao Jun. such a treasure is the invincible overlord. It is estimated that even the void overlord beyond the level of invincible overlord wants to get such a treasure. Even, Lord Gongsun guessed that it was a treasure at the level of the void overlord. Once it broke out, it was comparable to the void overlord and had enough strength. Even if the cultivation was not enough, it could kill the enemy beyond the level. With the strength of his cosmic demon lord, if he gets it, he can even directly kill the invincible overlord. Even the void overlord can compete with one or two. This is the idea in the mind of Gongsun Demon Lord at this moment. Therefore, he looked at Yang Hongwu in the array. His eyes were hot and crazy. At this moment, he was desperate. "Come out, come out, your array can''t stop me, boy. I know you''re inside. If I break your array, I can kill you, you know? If you kneel down in front of me and hand over that precious treasure, I can make you die easily." at the moment, the crazy Gongsun roared, The devil''s momentum and madness have been fully revealed. There is no fear at all. His madness is very fearful when people see it. This is completely the behavior of a madman. He has been desperate to attack Yang Hongwu''s array. Although this array is powerful, it can even absorb the enemy''s attack energy to strengthen itself. However, the current situation is that the strength of Gongsun demon master Gongsun has reached the level of cosmic demon master. The energy absorption speed of this array can not keep up with the consumption speed at all. If you continue like this, this array will not be able to carry it at all. It is estimated that this array will be completely broken in a short time. Of course, Yang Hongwu didn''t care that this array was broken at this time. If it continued, there was still no problem in sticking to this array for a few hours. However, a few hours was enough for those terrible beings to arrive here. At that time, it was the real crisis, and Yang Hongwu had to leave here in the shortest time and go to a safe place. As for the Gongsun devil, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care. If you want to kill this guy, wait until later. Maybe this guy can''t wait to find his own trouble. For Yang Hongwu, it may be a little troublesome when he withdraws from this array. After all, this is a cosmic demon master with strong strength. If that guy works hard and does it himself at the moment when his array is removed, it may cause him no small trouble. This is what Yang Hongwu is worried about. If there is no array, Yang Hongwu is not sure enough to deal with it. Of course, Yang Hongwu also needs an opportunity to escape. If he is stared at at at the moment when the array is removed, and Gongsun demon master wants to kill himself with great strength, he may also be seriously injured. Yang Hongwu certainly doesn''t want to see such a situation happen. Therefore, he is so tangled. If he wasn''t worried about this, Yang Hongwu would just let go of the array. This is what Yang Hongwu thought at the beginning. However, if the array is not recovered, this array will be wasted. The cost of arranging this array is not small. This array is very precious. Yang Hongwu is really unwilling to give up. If it were not for the last resort, Yang Hongwu still planned to take back this array. Otherwise, Yang Hongwu can directly exchange his separated body with his own in the array, and he can leave here directly. Yang Hongwu hesitated because he was reluctant to give up this array. However, Yang Hongwu knew that he didn''t have much time. He had to make a choice as soon as possible and come up with a way. Otherwise, as soon as the time came, the strong ones rushed here. He wanted to take back this array and couldn''t do it. "Lord Gongsun, it''s impossible for you to kill me. You want me to kneel down and beg for mercy, and even say, let me judge myself. Do you think I''m a fool? Do you have that ability? It''s a joke. You don''t know. Although you break through now, I don''t know if you''re in trouble. But you must die, you know?" Yang Hongwu shouted, If you want to arouse Gongsun''s mind, take this opportunity to find some flaws and leave here directly. Chapter 2278 "Boy, it''s impossible for you to cheat me and shake my mind. You''re still too young, you know?" at this time, Gongsun Qian sneered and didn''t listen to Yang Hongwu at all, "You still surrender honestly. Your strength doesn''t pose any threat to me. If it had been before, you might have been able to deal with me. However, you have killed mieyun Da Zun at a huge cost. It must be impossible for you to have such a powerful force against me. Therefore, you can''t compete with me. This array won''t last long, Now you have only one way to die, and there are no other results. If you are interested, you can decide by yourself. Perhaps, you can suffer less pain, or you will suffer eternal torture in my hands. " At this time, Gongsun was still very arrogant and didn''t care what Yang Hongwu said. "Really? Feel the extraterritorial void. There are several powerful smells coming here. My cultivation is only the realm of Tao Jun, but you are the level of cosmic Demon Lord. Those strong reincarnations will certainly deal with you first. Whether they are strong reincarnations or other cosmic overlords, you are their primary goal. Only by killing you can they get him You and I know what we want, so it''s not me but you who should worry and cut ourselves. "Yang Hongwu said with a contemptuous smile," it''s sad that you don''t know yourself when you''re dying! " At this time, Gongsun Qian actually felt the strong breath. He really realized that he was in great danger. This is not a small thing. Although he is strong, he can''t defeat four hands with two fists. If he is really facing the strong comeback, those are all desperate guys. If he can get the powerful void treasure in Yang Hongwu''s hand first, maybe he can cope with such a scene. But in fact, it is very difficult for him. After all, he has just entered the realm of the cosmic demon master. Although he has successfully crossed a threshold and entered the second level of the cosmic demon master, this is only the second level after all. Even if he is powerful, he is only a person and is not invincible after all. He took a deep breath and had to think about it. At the moment when he thought about it, Yang Hongwu moved and his array disappeared. At this moment, Yang Hongwu collected the array. The next moment, his original statue and avatar changed. It was just a matter of breathing. Gongsun came back to his senses and found this scene. Yang Hongwu dared to withdraw the array. It was a death attempt. It was a chance for him. He was just thinking about how to break the array and seize the empty treasure in his hand in the shortest time. Once he won the treasure, he would be fearless , even if there are many strong sieges, even if there is an invincible overlord, he will not be afraid and can fight against it. Therefore, at the moment when Yang Hongwu''s defense array disappeared, Gongsun was very excited. This is a huge opportunity. As long as he seizes this opportunity, he will be invincible, really invincible and not afraid of anything. He didn''t even think that it might be a trap. Anyone would consider whether it was a trap under such circumstances. However, before Gongsun, the Gongsun demon lord who had just become the demon lord of the universe, didn''t have such an idea. Although his strength increased sharply, the price he paid for this was that he didn''t have much room for thinking and lost his power To calm down, lost too much thinking. Become very extreme, reckless and crazy. Of course, this is actually the reason why the strength will become stronger after being possessed. He rushed frantically to Yang Hongwu. If you clench your fist, you will blow Yang Hongwu alive. His fist was already pounding on Yang Hongwu at that moment. At this time, Yang Hongwu had no resistance at all. He smiled. The heart laughs wildly. This boy, the array disappeared. It must be that his strength is not enough to support this array, which led to the disappearance of the array. Now this boy, he doesn''t even have the power to dodge. There is no doubt that he will die. That treasure, that powerful void treasure, is in his bag. However, something unexpected happened to him. When his fist exploded Yang Hongwu, Yang Hongwu disappeared and turned into nothingness. There was nothing left. This time, he was completely confused. How is this possible? Disappeared, completely disappeared, nothing left. Seeing this scene, he also reacted instantly. Where is this person? This is simply an incarnation, an energy incarnation, his original Buddha, has no idea where he has gone. Before, he used such a move to let him escape and let mieyun Da Zun catch up with him. This led to the death of mieyun Da Zun, and also made him the current universal demon master. This boy is too terrible and powerful. He has too many secrets. If you can catch him and seize his opportunities, you may even become the void demon master, which is not necessarily, not just the invincible demon master. Thinking of this, Gongsun was even more crazy before. Instead of retreating, his huge momentum broke out and began to search Yang Hongwu''s position. He believes that since mieyun Da Zun can find it, he can find it himself. His current strength is definitely stronger than mieyun Da Zun. After all, mieyun Da Zun died in the hands of the boy, and he scared the boy to run away. However, the Demon Lord in front of Gongsun, the Demon Lord in Gongsun''s surprise is that when his powerful momentum broke out without concealment, it attracted the attention of those strong reincarnation masters, the most important thing is the reincarnation Demon Lord. His position was completely exposed, and attracted the attention of more powerful people, who rushed frantically towards this position. Devil Lord, because he is the devil Lord, there is a devil Lord in this empty place. What''s more, it''s still at this critical moment. Now it''s the period of martyrdom. If it''s at other times, it''s just. However, the period of martyrdom is different. If those powerful void demon masters revive with the help of this cosmic demon master, it will be a great disaster for this void. Although the void devil is mainly reborn, it needs to kill a strong man in the void realm, but there are some special existence, but there is no such restriction. That is the legendary powerful void demon master, which is a really terrible existence, and his incarnations are countless. For that person, the dead incarnation can also be resurrected through the period of martyrdom, which is the real terror. Chapter 2279 How terrible and rebellious is a strong man whose incarnation dies and can be resurrected in the period of martyrdom? Such a person is not what ordinary people can imagine. What would be the consequences of being watched by such a strong man? Therefore, in any case, the terrible guy must not be allowed to get the flesh and blood of the new cosmic demon lord, and cannot be resurrected. The new demon lord must be caught or killed. Because of this situation, the strong in the whole void are paying attention to this new cosmic demon master, that is, today''s Gongsun front. At the moment, Gongsun''s former Gongsun devil leader was originally concerned. As soon as he broke out, his position was immediately exposed to the eyes of everyone. At this moment, Gongsun also felt a lot of powerful breath, which locked his position. At this time, if he didn''t know what the situation was, he would be really stupid and a fool. For him, the current situation is too bad. He is really in a huge crisis, a crisis of life and death. It''s already regret, but what''s the use of regret at this critical time? It''s no use. There''s no point in regretting. No matter how he looked at it and regretted it, he was already watched by these terrible strong men. It can be said that he has become the focus of the whole emptiness. Even some emptiness treasures can never attract so much attention. "That''s before Gongsun. That guy has become the Lord of the universe, damn it." at this time, the killing Lord who is fighting with guhuang Da Zun also found this situation. What he didn''t think of was that the smell of mieyun Da Zun disappeared, and the smell of Gongsun has become particularly strong, and he has become the Lord of the universe. You should know that Gongsun Qian is actually the subordinate of mieyun Da Zun. All the time, killing Da Zun himself is also very optimistic about Gongsun Qian. After all, he has the potential to become the overlord of the universe. Even, he still has the opportunity to attack the invincible overlord. How can he not pay attention to a cultivator with such a strong talent under his hands? However, something he never thought of happened. He asked mieyun Da Zun to arrest Yang Hongwu, but Yang Hongwu didn''t catch it. His own breath disappeared, which means that mieyun Da Zun may have fallen. This possibility is very large, especially in this period of martyrdom. If it is normal, this possibility is very small, However, it is different in the period of martyrdom. In the whole void, the cosmic overlord falling in the period of martyrdom can be said to be the most, even more than the whole period except the period of martyrdom. Of course, if it is an extraordinary period, it will be different, unless a real large-scale war breaks out. However, if such a war breaks out, the whole void may not live in peace. That is the great disaster, the great disaster of the void. No one can survive such a disaster, even the invincible overlord, or even the void overlord who surpasses the invincible overlord, can not be left out. At the moment, the great master of killing suspects that the reason why he became the universal demon master before Gongsun is probably calculated by someone. Moreover, the death of the great master of mieyun is probably due to the reason before Gongsun. Once he becomes the universal demon master, it is the empty enemy of the whole Party. I''m afraid that the great master of mieyun was killed by Gongsun because he wanted to kill Gongsun. Because he felt that Gongsun became a cosmic demon first, and the breath of mieyun Da Zun disappeared later. If this is not the case, he doesn''t believe that he can arrest Yang Hongwu with the ability of mieyun Da Zun. A little guy whose cultivation level is only four times that of a mere Taoist king will be killed. With his ability, he can escape even if he is defeated. Only his trusted men can kill him under a surprise attack, Others can''t do it at all. At this point, the great master of killing is still very confident in the great master of destroying luck. "This is the breath of the Demon Lord. This breath is still familiar. That''s your man?" at the moment, Gu Huang Da Zun''s eyes narrowed, and the two had stopped fighting. The birth of the demon lord, compared with the current gratitude and resentment between the two people, it''s very clear in their hearts. In the face of such a big event, don''t say that this gratitude and resentment between the two people is the great hatred of life and death. We should put aside the safety of the whole void. Once the war of the devil breaks out in the whole void, it will be great. It is related to the life and death of the whole void, not just personal hatred and safety. In the face of righteousness, everything stands aside. If the whole person''s gratitude and resentment are needed in the face of the void war, the entire void will not accommodate you. At that time, you will really be finished. This point is very clear in the hearts of practitioners who have reached the level of half-step invincible overlord. When they reach this level, they can perceive the existence of void will. Void will is the void in this side, The real master. Of course, if they are void overlords, it is another matter. Although their strength is not as good as void will, they can also compete with void will. "Yes, if it''s normal, I won''t care, but at this special time, our gratitude and resentment will be put aside and the traitor will be dealt with first." at this moment, after killing Da Zun, his body disappeared in place. His destination, of course, is also the location of the cosmic demon master before Gongsun. After all, this guy is his subordinate. Moreover, he also has to find out about mieyun Da Zun. Besides, after all, mieyun Da Zun is very important to him. On the other side, the battle between the scorching sun and the ancient wasteland and the killing of the great statue stopped, and the two stopped. At this time, killing Da Zun left quickly. Although the scorching sun Da Zun felt the devil''s breath, he was still surprised and unknown. His cultivation level has just been raised and has not reached that level. He still doesn''t know much about some special situations. "Gu Huang Da Zun, what''s going on? How did you kill Da Zun and leave?" said the scorching sun Da Zun. "The presence of the Demon Lord in the universe means that the void catastrophe has really begun." Gu Huang said with a sigh. "The void disaster will come sooner or later, and he won''t be so nervous?" for the scorching sun, he has heard of the void disaster. Since he knew that the void disaster was coming, there was no need to be so nervous and worried. "It''s not the same. It''s not surprising to have a new cosmic demon lord, but the key to the problem is that this is the period of martyrdom, and in this period of martyrdom, the birth of a cosmic Demon Lord in the void on this side is likely to cause the recovery of the void demon Lord, which is the real key." Gu Huang Da Zun looked very worried, and the void Demon Lord was too terrible. Chapter 2280 "What should we do now?" when the scorching sun heard the words of Gu Huang, he was also very flustered. After all, it was the void Demon Lord. The strong at that level could not be resisted by him. If it was right, there was no possibility of survival. For him, even the invincible Demon Lord was far from what he could cope with. He had to run away when he saw it, Not to mention the void demon lord who is more powerful than the invincible Demon Lord. Therefore, at this time, he really doesn''t want to go to the Demon Lord. However, if he is alone, he doesn''t want to go, because this critical moment is not fun. Now he is still in the period of martyrdom. If he meets a powerful reborn strong man at this time, he doesn''t have enough assurance. No one knows what it is like to meet a strong person. If you really encounter a very powerful strong person, he is also a dead end. If you encounter two strong people, in fact, the result is almost the same. As for the devil, he doesn''t want to find it. At this time, he was very tangled. He thought he could be presumptuous after his cultivation was improved, but what he never thought was that although his cultivation was improved, at this time, all cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods came out. His current strength seems to be nothing to these guys. This is the thing to hold back. This is just like what powerful treasure he has obtained. His accomplishments have been improved and his strength has been greatly increased. In his original memory, such accomplishments and strength are almost invincible, but what he never thought is that there are more powerful people behind him. The invincible strong people he imagined are ants in the eyes of others. Such a gap is too huge, It''s simply unacceptable. At this moment, the scorching sun is like this. His heart is very broken. Although his cultivation has broken through, it has changed from the previous strong man to the existence that he should be careful and may be killed if he is careless. "Go find Yang Hongwu." Gu Huang said. "Still going?" scorching sun Da Zun was worried. He was afraid and didn''t want to go at all. "You can''t go," said Gu Huang Da Zun, "but I don''t know if the one behind you will be angry if you go back." "This..." when this remark came out, Jiao Yang Da Zun was very depressed. He knew very well that when he asked them to come to Yang Hongwu, he said that they had to take Yang Hongwu back, and even revealed a meaning that they must not let anything happen to Yang Hongwu. Otherwise, how could he hold back so much? He killed Yang Hongwu at that time. At that time, He joined hands with the great master of pylorus to deal with the great master of ancient wasteland. He can still separate some thoughts to deal with Yang Hongwu. After all, it is very possible to kill a cultivator in the realm of Taoist monarch with the cultivation of the overlord of the universe. "Well, I''ll go with you." the scorching sun big Zun sighed. At this time, his cultivation has been greatly improved. He realized that there is a big gap between himself and that one. Although his cultivation is nearly half invincible, there is still a big gap. Compared with the ancient wasteland big Zun, it is difficult to compete, let alone exist with that one. He has never seen the real face of that one. Every time, there is only a projection, but just a projection makes him feel very terrible, very terrible and unfathomable. The more he improves his cultivation, the more he knows the horror of that one. That one should have reached the level of invincible overlord long ago. Even, he suspects, That one may attack the void overlord. Working under such a powerful existence has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that such a strong person is equal to a huge backer. The bad thing is that you can''t resist at all. If you have a little heart of disobedience, what is waiting for you is terrible punishment or even death. At this time, they followed behind and chased and killed Da Zun. However, at this time, Yang Hongwu has been separated from the battlefield and has long fled. As for Gongsun, the new cosmic demon master, at this moment, he knows that he is in great trouble. He just didn''t control his breath and completely expose his breath, which is tantamount to a provocation to the emptiness of the whole party. A demon lord, in this empty place, dares to be so presumptuous. Isn''t this death? Here, this void is not the place where the demon lord lives, but the void of the overlord of the universe. Countless cosmic overlords are coming here, as well as several powerful reincarnation demons. He was really aware of his crisis, but at this time, it was too late to regret. If he continued and was surrounded by these strong men, he would be dead. He fled. Only by escaping here could he survive. "Damn it, that damn little beast, even calculated me." the anger in his heart was still very strong, but he was not a fool. At this time, knowing to escape was the best choice. As for Yang Hongwu, he had to find a chance to find his trouble and seize the powerful treasure in his hands. "Here." just before Gongsun started the transmission and fled, he was found. This is a cosmic overlord. Chasing the spirit overlord. This cosmic overlord is also good at tracking. His tracking is more powerful than mieyun Da Zun. Therefore, Gongsun Qian was quickly found. "Chasing the spirit overlord, damn it, how could it come so fast." Gongsun Qian naturally knew chasing the spirit overlord. In fact, the relationship between mieyun Da Zun and chasing the spirit overlord was very good. The reason why mieyun Da Zun''s tracking technique was so powerful came from chasing the spirit overlord. The original master of chasing the spirit overlord was a spirit chasing divine dog, It can track the position of anyone he wants to track, very fast. "Gongsun Qian, you bastard, you killed mieyun Da Zun. He''s your master. He''s so kind to you. You''re so crazy. You deserve to die. Do you know?" seeing this man, he''s Gongsun Qian, the spiritual overlord. He''s very angry and very angry. However, the spirit chasing overlord also knows that his strength is still a little different from the current demon lord, although he is a new Demon Lord. What he is good at is not fighting, but tracking. This is the gap. Therefore, although he found the position in front of Gongsun, he didn''t rush to do it. He didn''t want to get hurt. After all, this is the period of martyrdom. Moreover, because Gongsun is a demon lord in front of him, there are many resurrected demons in this void, and they are very powerful resurrected demons. He doesn''t want to be the nourishment of these resurrected demons. The reincarnation demon master is different from the reincarnation overlord. The reincarnation demon master can hunt and kill the cosmic overlord to improve his strength. Although he can''t revive them, he can make them stronger. Chapter 2281 At this time, Gongsun Qian was different from before and recovered a lot of self-consciousness. He was not dazzled by power as before. "I didn''t kill him. I didn''t kill mieyun Da Zun." he knew that at this time, if he admitted that mieyun Da Zun was killed by himself, he would face the death entanglement of the spiritual overlord. Although this spirit chasing overlord is not a fighting type of cosmic overlord, his strength is beyond doubt. He can beat him and even give him enough time to seal this spirit chasing overlord, but what he lacks most now is time. Once he is entangled, he will face siege. "You didn''t kill me? Do you think I can''t smell your breath? Do you think I''m a fool?" the spirit chaser looked at him coldly. "You have to pay for this today. I want you to bury mieyun Da Zun." the overlord of chasing spirit was very angry, and he roared. "You''re not qualified to be buried with me." Gongsun Qian was very angry at this time. He was angered again. He shouted, "I killed it. So what? When I don''t know, what does mieyun Da Zun think of me? He just takes our three brothers as a tool for calling, just like livestock. He''s not human at all." "Bastard, you want to die." the spirit chasing overlord roared at the speech, raised his right hand and bombarded Gongsun with a strong light. "It''s too weak. You want to kill me with your strength. It''s a joke." Gongsun saw that the spirit chasing overlord attacked himself. He sneered, punched out and smashed the blow instantly. "It''s too weak. It''s really too weak to withstand a blow." "Here, the devil is here." However, when Gongsun heard this, he immediately turned around and ran away without hesitation. Just, chasing the spirit overlord, where will he escape? Chase him immediately and don''t give him a chance to escape. Although the speed in front of Gongsun is very fast, the speed of chasing the spirit overlord is not slow. Moreover, he can lock the position in front of Gongsun. Not only that, chasing the spirit overlord has left a breath all the way, so that people can chase him. This made Gongsun Qian very angry. This damn soul chasing overlord is chasing himself. "Damn chasing the spirit, I told you that it was not me who killed mieyun Da Zun, but a boy named Yang Hongwu. At the beginning, mieyun Da Zun was sent by the killing Da Zun to catch the boy. However, although the boy''s cultivation is only the realm of Taoist monarch, his strength is very terrible and powerful. I don''t know what means he used to kill mieyun Da Zun, even my strength To get promoted is also because of the boy. If it weren''t for the boy, I couldn''t have been promoted to this level. "Gongsun shouted while running away. "Bastard, a demon wants to lie to me. Even if you lie, you have to find a better reason. How can you kill a cosmic overlord in the realm of a mere Taoist king? This is ridiculous." Gongsun didn''t say it was okay. This made the spirit chasing overlord more angry. I''m kidding. It''s like blocking himself from the monkey, a cosmic overlord, Was killed by a cultivator in the realm of a mere Taoist king? How is this possible? "It''s true. Your nose is so smart that you can definitely smell the boy''s breath. There is not only my breath, but also the boy''s breath at the scene." Gongsun felt more and more powerful breath behind him. He was more and more worried. If he continued like this, he would be caught. He knows that although his strength is good, he is far from being able to resist the siege of so many people. Once these guys rush into mass action, they will be killed no matter how powerful they are. "We must find a way to get rid of this guy, otherwise his tracking skill is too powerful and powerful." Gongsun Qian is not a fool. He knows that only by disposing of this guy can he escape. Otherwise, the tracking skill of the spiritual overlord is so strong that he will be found wherever he escapes. "Don''t go." at this time, a strong breath appeared. This is a strong reincarnation, or the reincarnation Demon Lord. This person appeared here, and people didn''t feel any breath. When the spirit chaser saw this guy''s appearance, he immediately turned and ran away. Gongsun was very ignorant before. He chased the spirit overlord. He was so arrogant just now. He didn''t grasp himself and vowed not to stop. But now, why did he leave at once. "Reincarnation demon master, this... This..." when he saw the person in the way, his face suddenly changed. This is a reincarnation demon master. He is staring at his own flesh and blood power and wants to kill himself and seize his own flesh to resurrect. In fact, Yang Hongwu was here at this time. He saw this scene. At the beginning, Yang Hongwu thought he was chased by Gongsun Qian who found his position. What he didn''t expect was that Gongsun Qian was running for his life. "Reincarnation demon lord, my God, it''s really reincarnation Demon Lord. It''s bad. This guy''s breath is so familiar and terrible. He seems to come from the same source as purple sky." Yang Hongwu''s face changed. He was forced to enter this void. In order to find his own woman, now he sees a powerful reincarnation Demon Lord, The breath of this reborn Demon Lord is so similar to that of purple sky. This guy, shouldn''t he be the previous life of purple sky? If so, it would be a big trouble. I heard zixintong say that Zitian seems to have gained the strength of his previous life and restored his strong cultivation. And it is more and more powerful. Originally, in the thirteen God domains, if the strength reaches the level of Tao or Da Dao, it can almost be said to be a strong one. But now, Yang Hongwu is not sure. There must be strong people at the level of cosmic overlord in the thirteen God domains. As for whether there is an invincible overlord, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know. Before, as like as two peas in the thirteen divine domain, the strongest person is the only half of the universe hegemony, and is at the top of the road. This is not what Yang Hongwu believes now. After all, this revival of Mo Zhu has appeared, and it is almost the same as purple sky. Yang Hongwu is not worried. "Boy, will you do it yourself or let me do it?" the resurrection demon lord, who is very similar to Zitian, stared at Gongsun and said. "It''s a big breath. I''m just a dead guy. I dare to be so arrogant. Today, I''ll let you die again and there''s no possibility of rebirth." I broke through to Gongsun after the universal Demon Lord. Although I was afraid to see the appearance of the rebirth demon lord, I immediately became angry after hearing the words of the rebirth Demon Lord. Where can I remember any fear, this guy, It''s provocative to look down on yourself, despise yourself, and let yourself decide. Gongsun''s whole person moved in an instant, and a terrible momentum broke out, just like a terrible demon God trying to destroy a void. Chapter 2282 However, the resurrected demon master did not care at all when he looked at Gongsun''s fierce front, as if he was watching children play. He didn''t pay attention to Gongsun''s attack at all. He waved his hand. Gongsun''s huge power, which had been brewing for a long time, was dispersed in an instant. Seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu was immediately shocked. It''s also terrible. The power of Gongsun''s attack is the full power of a cosmic demon master, which is equivalent to the attack of the strong man in the middle of the cosmic overlord. However, the reincarnation demon master was so light and light that he dissolved it. It can be seen how terrible the strength of this reincarnation demon master is. At the moment, Gongsun Qian was also shocked. At this time, he knew that the gap between himself and the other party. No wonder the other party was so arrogant. People didn''t talk wildly, but he himself had such a powerful force and such terrible strength. If this man had not died, how terrible and powerful would he be at the peak? Thinking of this, Gongsun knew that this time, he might not be able to escape. There was no doubt that he would die. Regret, he really regretted, regretting why he was so provocative, why he was possessed, why he was so unscrupulous after he was possessed, and thought he was invincible in the world. If not, he would not have been exposed so soon. If not, as long as he waited beyond the period of martyrdom, there would be no problem at all. It''s just a matter of a few hours. It''s only a few hours from the end of the period of martyrdom. As long as you avoid this for a few hours, there will be nothing at all, but there is a problem at this time. If he had not entered the realm of the cosmic demon lord, such a thing would not have happened. All this should blame Yang Hongwu. "Little fellow, it''s no use. Although your realm is the duality of the cosmic demon master, your strength is far from enough. You don''t know what the cosmic demon master is. You don''t master the power of the demon master, so you are so weak." the reborn demon master looked at Gongsun and said. Gongsun''s former is far less arrogant and arrogant. At the moment, he seems extremely humble and weak. He looks so helpless and pitiful. This is not a cosmic demon master. It seems that a poor scholar without the power to bind a chicken is bullied by others. He has no power of resistance and no heart of resistance at all. This change is too fast. "Who are you and why are you so strong?" Gongsun spoke for a while. At this time, Gongsun had already accepted his fate. What''s the use of regret? Before you die, you should also find out who you died in? "You ask me?" the resurrected demon master smiled. "I don''t know who I am. In my memory, I''m just a part, one of my endless parts." Hearing this, Gongsun closed his eyes. The other party is so terrible that they are only separated together. Moreover, they can become the reincarnation devil after they die. How terrible and terrible is such a person? This has broken the void rules. How terrible such creatures are. As far as he knows, it is impossible for any creature to be separated after death, and there is the possibility of rebirth. It is impossible to become a strong person of rebirth. However, this reborn Demon Lord is just a separation. What a terrible thing? Perhaps this is a separation from a powerful void demon lord after his resurrection. If so, it can be explained. "No, boy, you''re wrong. I''m not the avatar separated after my resurrection, but I''m just an avatar. After falling, I''m now the resurrection devil. However, I can really resurrect soon, because you have brought me the flesh and blood power I need for my resurrection." he paused and said, "As for my self, I don''t know what he is now, but one thing is certain. My self is not dead, and he is becoming extremely powerful. However, you can''t imagine it. You should be very honored because you can become a part of my body and contribute to my rebirth." With that, the resurrected demon lord walked slowly in front of Gongsun. He looked so slow step by step, but he seemed to integrate into the whole space. He was moving, but he didn''t seem to move. Even, he felt as if Gongsun had walked towards him. At this moment, in front of Gongsun, this new Demon Lord is so desperate. Even just now, he has completely given up the chance to live, but at this time, he is really dying, but he is full of obsession to live. He doesn''t want to die. At this time, he really doesn''t want to die. However, how could this reborn devil give him a chance? impossible. "Who am I? I''m the purple Lord. Yes, I''m the incarnation of the purple Lord." when he completely integrated into Gongsun''s blood and flesh, he spoke. He has been reborn and directly reborn. He has become a new cosmic Demon Lord. Moreover, his strength is much more terrible than that of Gongsun. His breath is so terrible and powerful. Although it is only the dual cultivation level of the cosmic demon lord, his combat effectiveness is definitely beyond the ordinary cosmic overlord, the peak strong, and those half invincible overlords, Are not necessarily his opponents, this is the most terrible, the most terrible. Yang Hongwu, who was going to leave quickly, heard the words of the demon lord who was reborn after being captured. Purple Lord. This product is really related to purple sky. Yang Hongwu was a little confused. Zitian, this guy not only looks very similar to Zitian, but also has the same name. I just said that he was just one of the Buddha and endless parts. Then, how terrible and terrible is the real purple sky''s strength? That guy is his nemesis. Yang Hongwu''s heart is bitter. He knows that his previous life is very strong. I''m afraid it is the existence of surpassing the invincible overlord. However, the purple sky seems not weak, or even more powerful. It may be the existence of surpassing the void Demon Lord. If you were a void overlord in your previous life, what''s the chance of winning against the original master of the purple sky demon? This is what Yang Hongwu needs to think about now. Purple sky, purple sky. Yang Hongwu was extremely depressed. I''m too weak. How can I become stronger? Perhaps, only by waiting for their cultivation to surpass the void overlord can they compete with it. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. No matter how, he can''t let the people who love him suffer any harm. Fighting for them is his greatest motivation. No matter how, he can''t die. Whoever dares to hurt them must die. Chapter 2283 At the moment, Yang Hongwu is not stupid enough to come out. At this time, he hides in the dark and doesn''t dare to move at all. He is afraid that if he leaks even a little breath, he may be caught by the purple sky Demon Lord. Once he is caught by the purple sky demon Lord, he will certainly not let himself go. Yang Hongwu knows very well that his current strength is far from being able to compete with this guy. His strength is not enough. If he really starts, it is estimated that the demon lord of purple sky can kill him with a slap. Other people, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know, but one thing is certain. The luck of the purple sky will never be much worse than himself. There is no doubt that if purple weather''s luck is much worse than himself, it is impossible for him to grow up after being killed by himself when he was weak. Today''s purple sky is stronger and more terrible than himself, so he is not able to compete with him. This is enough to prove that purple sky''s luck is also very strong, No less than yourself. Of course, now, Yang Hongwu absolutely does not dare to reveal any breath. Even, he does not dare to use the Qi luck method of mieyun Da Zun to find out the breath of the purple sky Demon Lord. This is not a good thing. If you dare to investigate, you will certainly expose yourself. Yang Hongwu won''t be so stupid. This kind of behavior is the behavior of looking for death. Unless his current strength goes up to a higher level, no, he even wants to reach the realm of great road venerable. In this case, it''s almost the same. It doesn''t mean that he has the power of a war, but he can run for his life. Yang Hongwu has a strong hunch that the purple devil master''s strength at this time is terrible. His strength is more terrible than that of the ancient wasteland great master and the powerful man who is infinitely close to the invincible overlord. It is precisely because of this that Yang Hongwu knows that he can''t escape in front of him with his current strength. Therefore, At this time, Yang Hongwu didn''t even dare to breathe. "Gongsun Qian, no, no, Gongsun Qian was killed. He''s not Gongsun Qian, damn it." at this time, a group of strong people have arrived. When they see the existence of this demon lord, they all have dozens of dignified faces. The feeling of this demon lord to them is very terrible and terrible, far from what they just felt. Standing there, he gave people an invisible suppression. This invisible suppression was quite terrible, quite terrible, as if the air was about to solidify, and everyone couldn''t help retreating a few steps. "This is a reincarnation Demon Lord. The new Demon Lord has been killed before." one person opened his mouth. "Is that one resurrected? This... This is trouble." Everyone''s face was very dignified. No one dared to take a step forward and no one dared to start. The strong people surrounded a demon lord and didn''t move. At this time, the purple Demon Lord opened his eyes. "I''m the purple sky Demon Lord. No, I''m just a part of him. I didn''t expect that I could resurrect again. It seems that I haven''t given up me." he muttered. Then, he glanced around and saw the people around him. His eyes narrowed and his anger filled the air. At this time, many resurrected demon masters also arrived. The demon masters around saw the separation of the demon masters in the purple sky. They were full of fear and awe. "My Lord!" "My Lord!" After seeing him, these demon masters showed incomparable respect. Obviously, his status is very high. The strength of these demon masters is very strong. However, in front of purple sky, there is no resistance at all. It can be seen that the strength of the devil Lord''s separation of purple sky is so powerful that it can be seen from the side that purple sky itself was so terrible at the beginning. It''s just a separate body. It''s so terrible. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and disappeared without hesitation. At this time, the devil Lord of purple sky separated, and it is absolutely impossible to pay attention to his existence. After all, there are so many strong people in front of him. He is just a cultivator of the realm of Taoist king, and the breath exposed at the moment of his escape is also very weak. What Yang Hongwu didn''t know was that at the moment he fled, the purple devil took the initiative. "It''s him who''s annoying. He actually appears here." the purple sky demon master made this move. The cosmic overlords present were frightened and retreated madly, including the killing of Da Zun and Gu Huang Da Zun. They know that the strength of this demon master is too terrible for them to deal with. It''s OK to deal with these reborn demon masters with their strength. However, if they really compete with this demon master, I''m afraid everyone here may not be able to win him. Moreover, even if they can seal it, the overlord of the universe here, Few are expected to survive. Even if you live, you will be seriously injured. Because of this, they dare not do it easily. After all, no one wants to die. "Sir, do you want to kill them?" at this time, a resurrected Demon Lord opened his mouth. He originally wanted to seize the flesh and blood of the new Demon Lord to resurrect. However, when he saw the purple sky demon lord, he had no idea. This was their only Lord. As long as he was here, all the resurrected demon masters here did not dare to have any idea. "No, you go." at this time, the purple sky Demon Lord looked at the distance, waved his hand, and a channel appeared in the void. He sent these reincarnated demon masters into it. The purple sky himself narrowed his eyes and said to a suddenly appeared void door, "you''re not dead yet. It''s really surprising to me." "You have been resurrected, how can I die?" from the gate of emptiness, a figure came out, which was unreal, very hazy, and the breath was very weak, just like an ordinary person. However, everyone looked at this man. They knew that since this powerful demon lord and people who are so afraid must be very powerful, this is an invincible overlord, and may even surpass the invincible overlord. But they couldn''t see the man''s face and felt very sorry. "Let''s go." I thought that this strong man came to leave this demon head. However, after he spoke, everyone became disappointed. The other party didn''t start and let this man leave with a demon head. Why didn''t they feel disappointed? If this demon head exists, it will be a great threat to everyone and the void. At that time, the strength of this demon master will return to the peak. If you want to fight the void, you don''t know how many creatures will die. Chapter 2284 "How could you let me go so easily? It''s not your style, but it''s not my style to let me leave like this, isn''t it?" the purple devil said faintly. Obviously, he didn''t want to leave so easily. This is a rhythm that wants to do good. If it doesn''t do any good, I''m not willing to leave easily. "What do you want?" the mysterious strong man didn''t seem surprised or angry. He seemed to have expected the idea of the purple sky Demon Lord. "Find someone." the purple devil opened his mouth. "There''s no one you''re looking for here." the mysterious strong man shook his head and said, "you can change to something else." "I haven''t said yet, how do you know?" the purple devil narrowed his eyes and said. "I know who you''re looking for, but it''s not in the void. I''m giving you your own face. You should know that if I don''t give you your own face, I''ll leave you," he said. "It seems that my face is still very big. Well, since you say no, there is no, but she, I want to take it away." at the moment, the purple demon lord pointed to a figure behind the mysterious man and said. Hearing this, the mysterious strong man snorted coldly, and the whole space seemed to solidify. "You want to die? Then I''ll help you." "Just kidding, just kidding. Don''t be so serious." the purple devil''s opinion, smiled gently, dissolved the tense atmosphere. When the wind was light and the clouds were light, he dissolved the authority of the mysterious strong man in the invisible. It can be seen that the purple devil''s strength is very strong, and he is not afraid of the mysterious strong man in front of him. Even if he just took the power of flesh and blood and resurrected and reborn. "You should know that even if I don''t take this woman away, my God will do it. Although your strength is strong, there is still a gap between you and my God. You should understand that if my God does it, you can''t stop it or even die. Do you understand?" the purple devil Lord said again. "That''s what will happen in the future. Moreover, at that time, he will grow up. With his temper and your true self, it''s still a question whether he can live or not." the mysterious strong man said. "Let''s wait and see. Today, I''ll give you a face and don''t bother them. However, next time, I won''t leave so easily." after that, the purple devil Lord waved his hand, opened a void channel and entered it. After he left, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Such an atmosphere is too depressing for them. This is the real strong. They are vulnerable to such a powerful force. In front of them, everyone present felt what was incomparable, and then understood what was the real mole ant. In the face of such a strong man, they were like mole ants and could not resist at all. It''s really uncomfortable that you can''t control your life in your own hands. And who is this mysterious strong man in front of you? They also don''t know that the person who knows the existence is at least half an invincible overlord, that is, the ancient wasteland great respect, the killing great respect and other talents are qualified to know some. "Master!" Gu Huang Da Zun''s tone is very respectful. He obviously knows the existence of this one. "Remember, don''t tell him about me, do you understand?" after the mysterious strong man sent a message to Gu Huang Da Zun, he glanced at the killing Da Zun and disappeared in place. If Yang Hongwu was present, he would be very excited, because the figure behind the mysterious strong man is the person he has been looking for for for a long time. After the two strong men left, the people present were relieved. They didn''t dare to breathe when they were present. This is the real suppression of strength and momentum. If there is any disrespect, I''m afraid they will all die. At this time, the scorching sun Da Zun felt what was the real strong man. The two strong men were the man behind him. It is estimated that there is a great gap. While people are awed, everyone is envious. After all, such a strong person is what they yearn for. They also want to be such a strong person, which is what they chase. However, all of them know that it is almost impossible to achieve such a state. They do not have such capital. "Kill the great master, do you still want to do it? It has nothing to do with me to kill the great master of fortune." Gu Huang looked at the great master of killing and said, this great master of killing is a madman. If he gets crazy, there is nothing he dare not do. Of course, he absolutely dare not do it to that one. Once that one does it, one finger can stab him to death, This is the gap, the gap of strength. "You''re lucky." what''s the most precious treasure? It''s nothing at this time. The boy may have taken it away, and the boy seems to have something to do with this mysterious strong man. Of course, he is also watched by the terrible Demon Lord. He is absolutely afraid to do it now, and he doesn''t have that idea. If he dares to do it to that boy, it is estimated that his end is no better than that of mieyun Da Zun and Gongsun Qian. He is sometimes crazy, but it doesn''t mean he is stupid. "If you are not convinced, you can come again." at this time, Gu Huang Da Zun said. There are not many times when the great master of killing can be subdued. After all, this guy is not simple. He has reached an extremely advanced level in cultivating the universal avenue of killing. If he can be improved again, his strength can enter the level of invincible overlord, and he is the peak of invincible overlord, and has the opportunity to impact the legendary void overlord, That''s pretty scary. He asked himself that he had the opportunity to attack the invincible overlord, but he was not sure to attack the void overlord. Therefore, he would like to use Yang Hongwu''s strength and his Qi to improve his cultivation and attack the void overlord. Yang Hongwu is a very special person. His luck is very terrible, very terrible and has unlimited potential. Even, he suspected that Yang Hongwu was far from as simple as he saw. His previous life was not the peak. Perhaps, his previous life may be just an incarnation. His true self, I''m afraid, is much more terrible than the one he just saw. Killing the great master didn''t turn back. He opened a space passage and left here. At this time, the period of martyrdom, there is still some time, but it is also coming to an end. It is time for the strong to be reborn, especially crazy. After all, this is the last chance. Just because of the emergence of two terrible strong people, these strong people dare not take action. After all, in front of these strong people, the so-called strong people are not enough. Chapter 2285 However, Yang Hongwu didn''t know all this. At this time, Yang Hongwu had fled far away. After he fled, he returned to the realm of God. Today''s divine domain, as before, is not affected by the period of martyrdom in the void, because there is no period of martyrdom in this divine domain, and there can be no strong resurrection. Those who attempt to enter here will be suppressed by some powerful forces, so that these strong people can be directly transformed into pure energy, become the energy supplement and nutrient of the divine domain. Therefore, any reborn strong person doesn''t dare to go half a step closer to the divine domain. This divine domain is really too special. Of course, this divine domain has an impact not only on the reborn strong, but also on the cosmic overlord. Although the cosmic overlord is powerful, he cannot enter this divine domain. If they want to enter the divine domain, they must seal their accomplishments before they can enter. Moreover, after entering the divine domain, their sealed power, It will be nibbled by the divine domain bit by bit, which is not a good thing for them. No one is willing to spend such a high price to enter the divine domain. Generally speaking, they all enter the divine realm as avatars. In the divine realm, their avatars, generally speaking, are difficult to return to the void after entering, because there are many special places in the divine realm, and there are great restrictions. Once they enter the divine realm, it takes a lot of money to figure out the avatars of the cosmic overlord, If that incarnation did not get enough benefits in the divine domain, they would not cost so much to let their incarnation return to the void, which is not worth it at all. It is precisely because the divine realm is so mysterious and special that the whole divine realm is also very famous in this void. Some powerful beings know that there must be something special in the divine domain. In other words, there are powerful treasures in the divine domain, and these powerful treasures may be left by the strong at the level of emptiness overlord. It is very attractive to any cultivator. However, over the years, no one can find this powerful treasure or get any powerful inheritance from the divine domain. Therefore, with the passage of time, some people have forgotten the existence of the divine domain and the particularity of the divine domain. On this day, it is also because of the period of martyrdom that some ancient cosmic overlords recall the existence of this divine domain. "Have we returned to the divine realm?" felt the familiar breath. At this time, Liu Yu and Zi Xintong were somewhat surprised. They didn''t know what Yang Hongwu had experienced. After my master changed over, he directly pulled them crazy through the void. They had no time to ask what it was. When Yang Hongwu stopped, they had appeared here and in the divine domain. "Yes, the divine realm, we''re back." after returning to the divine realm, Yang Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief. After entering the divine realm, Yang Hongwu had no pressure. This divine realm is very special and seems to be able to suppress those strong people from entering here. Even the strong people who are reborn are the same. Near the edge of the divine realm, Yang Hongwu hardly felt any breath of the strong people who are reborn. It can be seen that, This divine domain is oppressive to the strong reborn, and those cosmic overlords can''t enter this divine domain with their own powerful power. They seem to be limited. Even if they forcibly enter the divine domain, their accomplishments will be suppressed to the point of the great road venerable. For Yang Hongwu, as long as he is not the overlord of the universe, no matter what kind of cultivation, he will not care, because he can compete with it, and even cooperate with the power of the array. Yang Hongwu is absolutely sure that he can kill these guys. If any cosmic overlord dares to chase himself into this divine realm, they will be sending vegetables to themselves. I just don''t have enough resources to quickly improve my cultivation. Of course, those cosmic overlords are not fools. Now, Yang Hongwu is worried about a great problem, that is, the purple sky in the thirteen God domains. In this God domain, there is a demon domain. The Lord of the demon domain is the purple sky. Now he is afraid that he is not just the master of the road. Yang Hongwu wouldn''t be so worried if he hadn''t seen these terrible strong men and the powerful demon lord. However, now, Yang Hongwu is not sure enough to kill the purple sky in the divine domain. However, no matter whether you can kill the purple sky or not, you should control the thirteen divine domains and become the real master of the divine domain. This divine realm is so special and powerful. After becoming the Lord of the divine realm, your strength should be improved again. Even if you can''t reach the level of the great road venerable, it''s always possible to break through a big realm and enter the realm of the great road venerable, right? In this way, the purple sky in the divine domain, the so-called Lord of the demon domain, must also drive him out. If he can''t be killed, he must also be driven out of the divine domain. At this time, Yang Hongwu has regarded this divine domain as his own chassis. Any enemy must be driven out, and the most important thing is a purple sky. He is his own sworn enemy and the most powerful enemy, none of them. At least, now Yang Hongwu thinks so. This purple sky has become his most powerful enemy, which is stronger than those enemies mentioned in his previous life. "This divine domain is so special. I feel that there are terrible forces in this divine domain. If we can master these forces, I''m afraid we can break the bottleneck and become the overlord of the universe." at this time, zixintong said. After going out for a trip, I felt the powerful existence in the void. Naturally, the two women''s horizons were not comparable before, and became much broader. However, the strength of the two women has also been increased. Of course, the difference between the divine realm and the void can also be slightly perceived. However, their cultivation level has not reached that level, and they can''t feel the real particularity of the divine realm. Even Yang Hongwu himself is just a little guessing. These thirteen divine domains should be the inheritance of a terrible strong man, or the space opened up by a strong man. The purpose of this world is to wait for the arrival of the predestined person. It is unknown who will be the predestined person. However, Yang Hongwu wants to be this predestined person. After all, this divine domain is too powerful and special. Once you really get the recognition of the thirteen God domains and become the real master of this God domain, I''m afraid your strength can be raised to the level of cosmic overlord. Even if you don''t reach the level of cosmic overlord, it''s very possible to enter the great road venerable, if your guess is true. Chapter 2286 "Yes, I feel it too." Liu Yu nodded. The feelings of the two women are the same and right. In fact, the divine domain seems to be undergoing transformation. Like the whole creatures in the divine domain, they also feel the changes in the divine domain. Although they don''t feel as strong as Yang Hongwu and others, they are the same. They also seem to be aware of the arrival of the opportunity. The control of each divine domain is ready to move. Although today''s divine domain has fallen into a disaster, it is also a huge opportunity. If they can seize this opportunity, it can soar into the sky. The real rise, of course, if it fails, it may die out completely in this disaster. There are both dangers and opportunities. Crisis and opportunity coexist, which is the real void. That is the real way of cultivation. On the road of cultivation, crisis and opportunity always coexist. Without crisis, where does opportunity come from? Without pressure, how can there be motivation and promotion? This is always relative. The road of cultivation can never be flat without obstacles. "There is no free lunch in the world. It is not an easy thing to get this opportunity. If I can become the master of the whole thirteen God domains, control the thirteen God domains, and integrate the thirteen God domains into one, then it is not a difficult thing for you to get this opportunity and break the bottleneck of cultivation." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes, looked at the distance and said. As soon as the two women heard this, they were surprised to see Yang Hongwu. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu had such great ambition to control the whole thirteen divine domains and even integrate the whole divine domains. This idea is really surprising. In particular, zixintong, Yang Hongwu at this moment, has almost no difference from Zitian. Zitian''s idea is almost the same as Yang Hongwu. He also wants to be the master of the whole thirteen God domains, control the whole God domains and integrate the God domains. Therefore, zixintong was even more surprised after hearing Yang Hongwu''s words. In fact, in the impression of the two women, Yang Hongwu is not the kind who likes to compete and fight. However, at this time, Yang Hongwu had such an idea and ambition. How can they not be surprised? Whether such a change is good or bad is unknown, but in fact, both women know that this is not Yang Hongwu''s original intention, and he has no way. The enemy is too powerful and suffocating. If Yang Hongwu doesn''t let himself become strong, the only thing waiting for him is death, Zixintong and Liu Yu are also very clear in their hearts. Yang Hongwu is now so ambitious. In fact, he has to. If he can, Yang Hongwu must have thought about it. Who wants to live a life of licking blood with a knife? Who wants to wander between life and death? No one wants to live such a life. "Do you want to be the master of the whole thirteen gods? It''s not impossible, but it seems that it''s very difficult," zixintong said, "I don''t know what level Zitian''s strength has reached, but one thing is certain. I''m far from Zitian''s opponent now. Moreover, I''ve felt that Zitian is becoming stronger all the time, and his cultivation is improving all the time." "I also feel that the biggest difficulty in becoming the master of the thirteen divine domains is purple sky. This guy has always been my nemesis. Now, it will be so in the future." Yang Hongwu rubbed his forehead slightly. Yang Hongwu really had a headache for Zitian, a difficult guy. This guy seemed to be the enemy of his destiny. He was a natural enemy. It seemed that he could not kill him at all and could not avoid him. "Can''t your strength deal with him now? You''re not the overlord of the universe. You''re not afraid? The strength of the purple sky should not reach the level of the overlord of the universe?" Liu Yu doesn''t know the strength of the purple sky, but she''s only heard of it. In the divine domain, the purple sky demon master''s strength has improved very quickly. However, the original purple sky demon master''s cultivation is just like that. You know, Liu Yu has always followed the ancient wasteland great Reverend. In her opinion, as long as her strength doesn''t reach the overlord of the universe, it''s not enough to be afraid ¡£ "Zitian is different," Yang Hongwu shook his head, "Do you know why I pulled you away just now? When have you seen me so nervous? This is entirely because the powerful devil, in fact, is the purple sky, or a separate body of the purple sky''s master. Today''s purple sky, I don''t know whether it is the master, but one thing is certain that the real purple sky is very powerful and cultivates Compared with the void road we know today, the void devil road must be not weak. Perhaps, the real strength of Zitian''s original master has reached the peak of the void devil master, or even more powerful, which means that the strength of your master, Gu Huang Da, is far from enough. You know, your master is now only a half invincible overlord, even nothing The level of the enemy overlord has not been reached, and the strength of the purple sky is even stronger than the empty overlord above the invincible overlord. How powerful and terrible is this? In my current situation, I don''t know how many years and how much time I have to practice to reach that level? I can''t see any hope myself. This is what really makes people helpless. " Speaking of this, Yang Hongwu is very depressed. Although he knows that his previous life is also a powerful existence, now his long river of Qi is also vast, or the sea of Qi is boundless, but even so, Yang Hongwu does not have enough confidence to deal with the terrible existence of purple heaven. However, seeing the two women, Yang Hongwu thought of the women. They are their own backing and the existence they must protect. They should be responsible for them and strive for them. They can''t have anything. Therefore, they should strive to cultivate and improve their accomplishments, so as to protect them from any harm. This is the driving force of Yang Hongwu''s hard cultivation and the source of strength of his cultivation. Without them, Yang Hongwu would have given up long ago. "You can''t give up yourself. Today''s purple sky is not unattainable. In fact, your strength is not weak compared with the purple sky. That demon is not necessarily the purple sky, not the purple sky. Do you understand?" zixintong was surprised to see Yang Hongwu like this, but she has never seen Yang Hongwu so frustrated and so insecure, "You''re not the Yang Hongwu I know. The Yang Hongwu I know never gives up. You''re never afraid of difficulties, let alone powerful enemies." Chapter 2287 "Don''t worry, I''m not so fragile." hearing zixintong''s words, Yang Hongwu smiled and said. Although he was very impressed with the strength of the enemy and some impact on his self-confidence, Yang Hongwu was Yang Hongwu after all. This small blow was nothing and could recover soon. It was only a moment before Yang Hongwu regained his self-confidence again. "It''s great if you can think like this. I''m really worried. After you are hit, you lose your self-confidence and even lose your fighting heart, which will be troublesome." Liu Yu is also very worried at this time. For a cultivator, if you don''t even have the fighting heart, then there''s nothing else. No matter how high his cultivation is, if he doesn''t have the heart to fight, he is weak. "Now, where are we going?" zixintong saw that Yang Hongwu had recovered and had no self-confidence, so he put down his heart and looked at Yang Hongwu and asked. After all, Yang Hongwu is the backbone. He goes wherever he says and does whatever he says. In fact, the two women originally belong to the category of strong women, but when there is Yang Hongwu, they don''t think too much and don''t think so many things at all. "Go to the thousand dragon divine realm." Yang Hongwu thought. The thousand dragon divine realm seems to have some special connection with himself. There is a feeling that in the thousand dragon divine realm, there should be the key to help him control the whole thirteen divine realms. Now, although Yang Hongwu is in the control of one divine domain, the distance to control the whole thirteen divine domains is still far from enough. The purple sky is now covetous. He has controlled the four divine domains. But he is far from reaching that level. However, Yang Hongwu has a strong premonition that the thousand dragon divine domain is the key to the whole thirteen divine domains. Of course, there are the eternal divine domains he has mastered. When the two divine domains are completely controlled, amazing changes will occur. Maybe his strength can go up to another level and enter the realm of Taoist respect. If the cultivation can really be promoted to the realm of Taoism and respect, their strength will make great progress. However, it is still difficult to compete with the strong in the realm of cosmic hegemony. After all, there is a big gap. It is not possible to make up for this gap in a moment and a half. If you want to be able to deal with the strong at the level of cosmic hegemony without relying on the power of the array, your accomplishments should at least reach the level of the great road venerable, and it is the later stage or even the peak of the great road venerable. The cosmic overlord is so different from the cosmic overlord that it can''t be compared at all. Ordinary people, no matter how talented they are and how powerful their Qi is, they can''t kill the overlord of the universe with the cultivation of the master of the road. Yang Hongwu himself is very special. He can do it. Because he has understood the cosmic Avenue, but he has not been promoted to such a powerful level. What is more important is that he has mastered the power of swallowing the universe, which is the really powerful and terrible power. This kind of power seems to surpass the general cosmic Avenue, which can devour everything. However, Yang Hongwu''s strength grows up every time. When he really grows up, it may be the time for him to be invincible. "Are we going to Qianlong divine realm now?" asked Liu Yu, "If you go now, it''s appropriate. I calculated that now Qianlong divine domain is the day of ancestor worship, that is, ZuLong sacrifice. Anyone who can be recognized by the ZuLong of Qianlong divine domain on the basis of ZuLong sacrifice can get the inheritance of Qianlong divine domain. Once it is inherited and the strength reaches a certain level, he can become the master of Qianlong divine domain." "Then send it directly. My plane boat can be transmitted." Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed, but he was very interested in the so-called ancestral dragon sacrifice in the thousand Dragon God domain. With his own blood power, he was superior to any dragon family. Yang Hongwu had never seen anyone whose blood level was higher than himself. The dragon family attached great importance to the blood level. The higher the blood level, the greater the blood pressure The stronger, the more terrible. In particular, the stronger the strength and the higher the blood level of the Dragon nationality, the stronger the perception of blood pressure. It is estimated that if I enter the thousand Dragon God domain, I''m afraid no dragon family can bear the pressure of their own blood. However, Yang Hongwu also felt that Qianlong divine domain was not so simple. He should encounter some problems during his trip to Qianlong divine domain. Moreover, the trouble may not be small. "Well, when shall we start? Do you want to make some preparations and go back to the eternal God domain?" zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu and said. Now, Yang Hongwu''s strength has been greatly improved. If he goes back to the eternal God domain, his cultivation should be greatly consolidated. "No, it''s not necessary." Yang Hongwu shook his head, "Now, I have completely controlled the eternal God domain. As long as I return to the thirteen God domains, I can control the eternal God domain and mobilize the power of the eternal God domain. Even if I am very far away from the eternal God domain, but as long as I am in the God domain, I can mobilize the power of the eternal God domain. You don''t have to worry about this. Moreover, my current accomplishments can be used for thousands of years There is no difference in the power of the ancient divine domain. " Yang Hongwu is very aware of his current state. In fact, he is at the peak now. After a series of events, Yang Hongwu''s essence, Qi and spirit are at the peak. Yang Hongwu knows that his accomplishments need to be improved quickly, and the quickest and quickest way to improve his accomplishments and combat effectiveness is to seize the opportunities of other strong people, and he also needs to be a strong person at the cosmic overlord level. If his accomplishments do not reach the cosmic overlord level, it is meaningless at all. Even if we seize their opportunities and their foundation, it is impossible to improve our cultivation too much. It is impossible to even improve a small realm. Of course, there is another way, that is to look for the eight talismans. Now, Yang Hongwu has not got the really complete talismans at all. If he can get the real eight talismans and gather the eight talismans together, maybe his cultivation can also reach the real peak. At that time, deal with purple sky, It''s not difficult to have powerful enemies who are unknown in their previous lives. Chapter 2288 Tearing up the space, Yang Hongwu quickly entered the edge of Qianlong divine domain through the plane boat. Qianlong divine domain is very special, which contains a powerful force. Originally, Yang Hongwu intended to directly enter the core of Qianlong divine domain and the land of ZuLong. However, because of the existence of that special force, Yang Hongwu still did not forcibly enter, But ready to enter it slowly from the edge. "Is this the thousand dragon divine realm? Sure enough, it''s so strong. I''m afraid it''s difficult for practitioners other than the dragon family to survive in this thousand dragon divine realm. Their strength will be greatly reduced. Here, it takes a lot of energy to resist this dragon power. In this way, in the face of the dragon family, other people have no way to compete. Therefore, in this thousand dragon divine realm No one has ever been able to attack. "Liu Yu sighed with emotion. The thousand dragon divine domain is indeed very mysterious. For the dragon family, it is absolutely invincible in the thousand dragon divine domain. "However, I am like a duck to water here, and no one is my opponent, unless, in this thousand Dragon God domain, I have the strength to reach the peak of the overlord of the universe. Otherwise, here, I am the real master and the only true God." Yang Hongwu is confident at this time. After all, he knows very well what is the most powerful here. It is the blood of the dragon family, And his dragon blood is definitely the most powerful, advanced and powerful. That is, the ancestral dragon in the thousand Dragon God domain is reborn, and his blood power can never be higher than himself. Therefore, Yang Hongwu has such confidence. In addition, in the divine realm, there are still legal restrictions, which do not allow the strong at the level of cosmic overlord, let alone the cultivators at the peak level of cosmic overlord. Therefore, Yang Hongwu thinks that he is invincible here, and no one can threaten him, except for that special force in the thousand dragon divine realm. Of course, this is not absolute. Now this situation is very special. Who knows what strange existence there is in the divine domain? No one knows this at all. Now this void is no longer the previous void, and it is more and more not so simple. Now this void, all cattle, ghosts and snake gods have appeared. "You can''t underestimate any enemy. I always feel that the thousand dragon divine domain is not so simple. It seems that there is a devil." at this time, zixintong said, "if Zitian has entered here first, it will be very troublesome." If Yang Hongwu had not said that he would not be so worried about seeing a terrible reincarnation demon master, which is also called purple sky, and is only an incarnation. "I also feel this," Liu Yu nodded. Yang Hongwu smiled faintly. Both women felt the smell of magic. How could Yang Hongwu not feel it? He is also very sensitive to evil Qi. After all, his swallowing oven is actually integrated into the powerful law of evil Tao. The avenue of swallowing the universe that he practiced and understood is integrated into any avenue and knows everything. The evil way is naturally included in it. Moreover, Zitian is his sworn enemy. After all, he is also a devil. If he doesn''t know anything about his biggest enemy, how can he deal with them? "In this thousand Dragon God realm, there are only a few small demons. I''m not worried." Yang Hongwu said, "even if Zitian comes, he is definitely not my opponent in this thousand Dragon God realm. I''m sure of that." Yang Hongwu may not be fully confident if he is not in the thousand dragon divine realm or in other divine realms. However, in this thousand dragon divine realm, it is completely different, just like in his own life world. It is his own bottom plate, as long as he does not surpass himself too much and cannot tear his own world at one fell swoop, Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry. Now, in the divine domain, he can extract the power of the eternal divine domain, and he can also extract the power of his own world. Even, he can strengthen himself with the help of the powerful dragon power in the thousand dragon divine domain. In particular, he can arrange an array and a dragon family array with the help of the origin of the thousand dragon divine domain, which is Yang Hongwu''s real strength. You know, Yang Hongwu still has a powerful dragon family treasure, that is, the Longmen, the real ancient Longmen. Although this Longmen is only incomplete, Yang Hongwu already knows the real name of this Longmen. This is a fragment of the legendary eternal void dragon''s gate. This is a supreme void treasure. If you can get a complete void dragon''s gate, Yang Hongwu''s strength will be surprisingly improved. This void dragon''s gate also seems to have a mysterious connection with the Jiuyou gate. Yang Hongwu suspects that the Jiuyou gate may be one of the fragments of the eternal void dragon''s gate, but, This part of the fragment has no power of the dragon family. The dragon power has been deprived and infused with other power. Yang Hongwu has a strong premonition that the thousand dragon divine domain is the key to his integration and capture the whole thirteen divine domains. It may be because there are fragments of the void dragon gate and the key to the integration of the dragon gate and the nine yous gate in the thousand dragon divine domain. If you can get such a thing, Yang Hongwu''s own cultivation can definitely break the bottleneck of Taoist King''s peak and half step Taoist respect and directly enter the level of Taoist respect. "Since you are so sure, I won''t say more. Now how can we go?" zixintong said. "Go directly to the ancestral dragon land of the thousand Dragon God domain? Why don''t we send it directly?" This is the place where zixintong is curious. With the ability of Yang Hongwu, he can directly enter the ancestral land of the thousand Dragon God domain with the help of the power of the plane boat. There is the core position of the whole thousand Dragon God domain. Entering there directly will save a lot of trouble. But Yang Hongwu didn''t do that. The reason why Yang Hongwu didn''t go in directly is that there is something wrong. Where is the core place and what is the special existence? Is this special existence something Yang Hongwu is afraid of? "It''s not that simple. Once I forcibly enter the land of ZuLong, it may cause unnecessary trouble." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. In fact, there are reasons why I don''t forcibly enter the core land, and it''s not just one. One of them is that there is a strong existence in the land of ZuLong. Of course, Yang Hongwu is not particularly afraid of that special existence, Even if the enemy is defeated, there can not be too big a problem. The second problem is the key, that is, once you forcibly enter the ancestral dragon''s land, it will cause a huge movement. If you cause such a movement, the problem will be big. The whole Qianlong divine domain may attract the attention of the strong in the void because of this huge movement. In this divine domain, it is not just the local creatures in the divine domain, There is also the avatar of the void power. Chapter 2289 If such a huge change is found, we know that it is the legendary void dragon gate. Then, the strong in the void may be desperate to impact the divine domain. The general cosmic overlord is unlikely to pose a threat to the divine domain, but Yang Hongwu doesn''t think that this divine domain is really indecipherable. If there are strong people at the level of void overlord, I''m afraid it''s not difficult to enter this realm. It is precisely because of this worry in his heart that Yang Hongwu dare not act rashly. However, the strong at the level of void overlord can''t do it easily. Therefore, Yang Hongwu won''t worry if it''s not a special case. However, this is not impossible, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. "What trouble can there be?" zixintong said. "Didn''t you say that no one will be your opponent in the thousand Dragon God domain?" Upon hearing this, Yang Hongwu said: "This is true in the thousand dragon realm, but not necessarily in the void. If that thing is exposed, I''m afraid some ancient strong men in the void are ready to move. I don''t want to provoke those who exist. Our strength is far from those old-fashioned rivals. Our strength is too weak. Don''t say anything else, it is the invincible overlord , can''t resist. If there is a more terrible existence, we have no chance to resist at all, you know? " "Do you mean to say that there is a powerful and precious treasure in the thousand dragon divine realm, which may attract the attention of some ancient strongmen in the void?" at this time, Liu Yu looked at Yang Hongwu and asked. Yang Hongwu nodded. "Yes." When Yang Hongwu answered in the affirmative, the two women were slightly shocked. Looking at each other''s eyes, they saw the shock and shock in each other''s eyes. It can be seen how precious this thing is. "This thing is so precious. Doesn''t the control of the thousand dragon divine domain know the existence of this thing?" this is zixintong''s curious place. Since it is so powerful and precious, the control of the thousand dragon divine domain can''t be unknown. "I don''t know. This thing is a fragment of a void treasure. It''s incomplete. I have one, no, it should be two. There are two fragments on me. If my guess is correct, if I can get the most critical fragment in the thousand Dragon God domain, I can recover this treasure. Only then will I really be able to recover it Show the greatest power. If I rashly enter the ancestral land of the thousand Dragon God domain, it may cause great changes and attract the attention of the mysterious force in the thousand Dragon God domain, as well as the attention of the old antiques in the void. Therefore, I did not directly enter the core ancestral land of the thousand Dragon God domain, so there is too much uncertainty. " Yang Hongwu explained. "This too." zixintong nodded. Once such a precious and powerful treasure is born, it will certainly burst out earth shaking visions of emptiness. If this vision is noticed by other strong people, it is really very troublesome. "What on earth is that so precious?" Liu Yu asked, not only Liu Yu, but zixintong was also very curious. After all, this is the existence that can make the strong at the level of the void overlord peep at. It must not be so simple. Of course, the two women also want to see what the things that the void overlord wants to get look like. People are curious, not to mention women. Curiosity is natural It''s even worse. Although clearly know that this thing, do not ask, do not know is the best, after all, this is not an ordinary thing. If you know too much, it is bad. It''s just that the two women are very curious. "Don''t say, don''t say." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "This thing, you know, is bad for you. You should know this. At that level, as long as you say it, it will be perceived. At that time, the trouble will be big." The two women nodded when they heard the speech. They were very clear and just curious. After Yang Hongwu''s reminder, the two women also knew that the matter was very serious. When a group of three people walk and discuss, there is an open land in front of them. A rumbling sound came. From a distance, it was a confrontation between the two armies. The strength of both sides is not strong, just mortals. Just because of this, three people in one line did not notice. After all, for them now, mere mortals are like mole ants. Even the mortals in the thousand Dragon God domain are much stronger than ordinary mortals in physique and strength, but they are also mole ants. In the eyes of practitioners, they are nothing. The three broke into the middle of the confrontation between the two armies. "We seem to disturb them." at this time, zixintong looked at the two armies and said. "Well," Liu Yu nodded, "it''s really disturbing others." Yang Hongwu can see that these people contain the blood of the dragon family in their bodies. However, the blood of the dragon family is very thin and almost negligible, but in fact, the blood level of the dragon family in these human bodies is very high. Although they are not as good as themselves, they are stronger than most dragon families. However, the power of the blood is too thin and difficult to stimulate Come on. If it can stimulate the power of blood, then this person will soar to the sky and have the potential to impact the overlord of the universe. This can''t help but remind Yang Hongwu of the earth. In fact, the earth is also the blood of the dragon family, which is the case with itself. However, the blood of the dragon family on the earth should be stronger than these mortals, and the level may be higher. However, the earth''s aura has been sealed and exhausted, which is not like here. It is full of aura. If people on the earth come here, everyone, I''m afraid they are all gifted geniuses, but these mortals are different. "Do you think of home?" seeing Yang Hongwu, Liu Yu knows what Yang Hongwu is thinking, because these people have familiar power and a feeling of closeness in their blood, and so does Liu Yu himself. Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "yes, the blood power of these people should have something to do with us. However, the blood power of these people is very thin. I don''t know how many generations have passed before it will lead to this. Moreover, there is no strong person." "They should be suppressed by others, or deprived of most of their blood power at birth." at this time, zixintong said. Chapter 2290 "So cruel?" Yang Hongwu frowned. He had never seen such a thing. He had never heard of it. When he was born, he deprived his blood power. It was so cruel that it was hard to imagine. "These mortals are really pathetic." hearing this, Liu Yu couldn''t help sighing. Although she has seen many cruel things, it is really very cruel that a group of children are deprived of their blood power at birth. This is to cut off the future of these humans. You know, an ethnic group will perish in a short time without sufficient strength. This is the gap between mortals and practitioners. A cultivation race, as long as there are strong cultivators, this race will not be destroyed and blood will continue. However, mortals can''t. their life span is limited, so any mortal race can''t last long. "I don''t know who did such an inhuman thing." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said with murderous spirit, "if you let me know who it is, I must kill him." When the three were saying this, the leader of both sides of the confrontation said, "who are you?" "Is it the virtual demon clan?" "Go together and kill them." "OK." This time, the two sides confronted each other and turned to attack Yang Hongwu. Seeing this scene, Yang Hongwu was really speechless. However, that''s right. Anyone who encounters such a thing will do so. After all, Yang Hongwu is an outsider. "Stop." Yang Hongwu waved and everyone''s attack was blocked. He then said, "you misunderstood. We just passed by. Your strength is too weak. If I want to deal with you, it''s easy." "Monk, are you the legendary monk?" Yang Hongwu''s skill surprised everyone. This is the ability of the legendary monks. How can they deal with it. If the monks want to fight against them, they can''t resist at all. They will disappear at the touch of a bullet. For them, it''s a great blessing to see the legendary monks. They even fight against the monks. This... It''s like looking for their own death. "Sorry, sorry, we didn''t know you were a monk. Just kill me. It''s all my fault. Let them go. They just act according to the order." at the moment, the leading general quickly knelt down, and everyone else knelt down, "Sir, spare your life!" "Spare your life, my Lord!" The crowd shouted in unison. At this time, the general would commit suicide if he pulled out his sword. However, how could Yang Hongwu see such a thing happen? Although the mortal general offended him, Yang Hongwu is not the kind of person who kills innocent people indiscriminately, so he will kill these mortals. Yang Hongwu felt that he was not a mortal? At the beginning, he was just a mortal without cultivation. Moreover, Yang Hongwu''s original strength was far less than these people? "You don''t have to worry. I won''t do it to you or kill you. It''s not your fault. We accidentally broke into your battlefield. You should do it to me." Yang Hongwu said. "Thank you for your generosity!" the general was obviously stunned when he heard Yang Hongwu''s words. It seemed that he couldn''t believe what he saw and heard. It was incredible. In his memory, if someone offended the gods and the legendary monk, it would be a capital crime, an unforgivable capital crime, which might affect the whole family and offend the gods, The whole family has to die. However, this time, they met a real God, a real monk, who was not so cruel and seemed very kind. How could they not be surprised? Perhaps, if you can ask him, he can solve the problem. "What do you call fighting here? Also, what''s the matter with the virtual devil family?" the virtual devil family is a very special and powerful devil family, which is not weaker than the holy devil family. Zixintong himself is a member of the holy devil family, and Zitian is also a member of the Holy devil family. Therefore, zixintong is very curious about the virtual devil family. Moreover, the virtual devil family, How could it be so weak? If you deal with these mortals, any small soldier of the virtual demon family is enough to destroy their family. How can it be like this. Therefore, zixintong inquired before the leader spoke. "Lord Hui, the little one is called Yanguang. We have to fight here. We are the Yanzhi family, and they are the Huangzhi family. In fact, we were originally from the same family. Because of a special thing, we separated and became two families." before Yanguang finished his words, Yang Hongwu was surprised. "Yanhuang clan?" Yanhuang family, how can Yang Hongwu not know that Yanhuang, Yanhuang, he himself can also be called Yanhuang family. Here, these people are the descendants of the Yanhuang family. If they are the descendants of the Yanhuang family who have come here, it is really impossible to be so weak. How powerful are the practitioners of the Yanhuang family who can enter here? However, when he remembered that these mortals were actually deprived of the power of blood, it was not surprising that they were deprived of the power of blood at birth. Who are the enemies of these two races? I''m afraid it''s also the reason why Yanguang said he had to. "Yes, my Lord, the Yanhuang people, we were called the Yanhuang people before. Our ancestors were also a powerful monk and a God. They were very powerful. However, after our ancestors left, our ethnic group was feared and forcibly divided into two ethnic groups by another monk, and kept suppressing us from practicing. Now, we They have completely become mortals, but they still refuse to let us go. They want us to kill each other every ten years. The winner can get ten years of peace, while the loser must sacrifice 100000 children. "Yanguang is crying here," please help us! " "Please help us!" At this time, everyone knelt down. When Yang Hongwu heard this, his mood was very complicated. This person who was aimed at the Yanhuang family was cruel. It was really cruel to use such a method, not only to deprive the blood of the two ethnic groups when they were born, but also to use such a cruel method to continuously weaken the Qi of the two ethnic groups. "It''s inhuman, it''s inhuman!" "Yes, it''s time to kill. It''s really time to kill!" The two women were filled with righteous indignation, and there were murders in their eyes. Chapter 2291 "Who are you, who dare to break into my chassis, disturb my cultivation plan and interfere with my Avenue?" at this time, a loud voice appeared. As soon as the voice came out, all the people of Yan and Huang fell to the ground and trembled. The three of Yang Hongwu looked at the place where the voice came from. They saw only one person flying over, curling in white, as if he were an immortal who was not worldly and extraordinary. It seems that he is a righteous practitioner. If he doesn''t know, he can''t imagine that this person, under such an appearance, will hide such vicious cultivation methods. He even takes these two races as the root of cultivation, seizing their Qi and blood power to cultivate. This person is really evil. For Yang Hongwu, if it has nothing to do with him, he will also be very angry and angry. However, it is far from reaching such a level. It is impossible to put himself in danger for such a group of people. But now, these people seem to be descendants of the Yanhuang family, which means that these people have something to do with themselves. In this way, Yang Hongwu was even more angry and looked at the man with a killing opportunity in his eyes. It was not only in Yang Hongwu''s eyes that there was a killing opportunity, but also that zixintong, as a family of holy demons, was so angry, so angry and killing opportunity. "Who are you? The people of these two races, are you calculating? Are you taking their Qi and their blood power to cultivate?" Yang Hongwu looked at him coldly and said. "Are you an outsider?" at this time, Xu Tai looked at Yang Hongwu and was very surprised. You know, there are few outsiders in the thousand dragon Kingdom, because the thousand dragon kingdom is very unfriendly to outsiders. If they don''t have the blood of the dragon family, they can''t give full play to their original strength here, Their strength will be greatly suppressed, and it is great to be able to play 80%. Therefore, in the thousand dragon divine realm, if outsiders are in the same realm, they are not the opponent of the local practitioners in the thousand dragon divine realm. Often, some practitioners who are arrogant and enter the thousand Dragon divine realm will become the food of the practitioners in the thousand dragon divine realm. Become the best source of resources for them. At present, there are three outsiders, which makes Xu Tai very surprised and surprised. The strength of these three outsiders is not weak. Even, one of the women has a higher cultivation level than himself. However, Xu Tai is not afraid, because these three are all outsiders. Even one of the women has a much higher cultivation level than himself, but, Her accomplishments are suppressed, and it is impossible to give full play to them. In this way, she will have enough confidence to defeat them, even kill them and seize their resources. "Foreign people are very good. I didn''t expect that you had the courage to break into our thousand dragon kingdom. Today, my luck was really good. I didn''t expect to meet foreign people." at the moment, Xu Tai was very excited. There was a light in the eyes of Yang Hongwu. This is a big fat sheep. "If you are more knowledgeable, hand over all your treasures, and I can spare you from death." "What a big breath." hearing this, zixintong was angry. In front of him, Xu Tai was a member of the virtual demon family. Moreover, it was just an ordinary blood demon family. Its strength was good, but it was worse than them. At this time, she dared to be so arrogant and asked them to hand over all their treasures. Why didn''t she get angry? Moreover, the most important thing is that what this guy just did to the Yan Family and the Huang family has made her patience to the extreme. Now she is still so arrogant, which completely aroused the killing opportunity in zixintong''s heart. You know, in the void, they are very weak. In the face of those terrible strong people, they have no room to intervene. In the face of those strong people, they are so oppressed. Now, they can vent their anger. "Damn you, you know what? Just a guy of the virtual demon clan dare to be so arrogant. Today, you will bear my anger." with that, the momentum of zixintong broke out in an instant and reached the extreme. "Hum, little girl, although your cultivation level is good, don''t forget that this is the thousand Dragon God domain. In this thousand Dragon God domain, only the dragon family can give full play to their strength, and you, an outsider, your strength will be suppressed. Now, you can give full play to 70% of your strength at most? You''re far from enough to fight against me." Xu Tai was very arrogant. Although he saw zixintong, he knew he was a virtual demon family. He was a little surprised, but he was just a little surprised. He didn''t take it to heart at all. Anyway, as long as he took the woman, seized her chance and her treasure, everything would be no problem. "Really? What about Qianlong divine realm? My strength is not suppressed at all. Moreover, even if it is suppressed, I can only play 70% of my strength. Killing you is as easy and as simple as killing a chicken." after that, zixintong blows out a fist, which contains frightening power. When I breathe, it appears in front of xutai. Xutai sees it, He also waved his fist to welcome him, but Xu Tai''s fist was the moment when zixintong''s fist strength collided, and he was hit and flew out. This punch directly broke his hands, and the whole person was hit far away like a broken kite. He got up in embarrassment, vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and stared at zixintong. His eyes were full of disbelief. He doesn''t understand why this woman is clearly not a dragon, but an outsider. Why is she not suppressed by the laws of the thousand Dragon God domain and limited by the dragon power in the thousand Dragon God domain? She could play such a powerful force. This blow was so powerful and overbearing. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, how can you not be restricted, how can you play such a powerful power, and how can you be still a demon family, a saint demon family?" when he felt the terrible demon family power in zixintong, he widened his eyes. This woman not only has no blood power of the dragon family, but also a saint demon family, You should know that the holy devil family is opposite to the thousand Dragon God domain. The holy devil family in the thousand Dragon God domain will be absolutely suppressed by the law. Chapter 2292 The people in the thousand Dragon God domain and the devil domain are mortal enemies. Now, the devil family of the holy devil family has emerged, and it has not been suppressed by the force of law. This surprised him. It also made him suffer a great loss. That''s not normal. Originally, he thought he had picked up a big bargain and met a cultivator in Outland. However, what he never thought was, where is the big bargain and where is the sheep? This is a hungry wolf, a tiger and a ferocious beast. He has no bargain to pick up at all. "It''s too late to know now. You were so arrogant just now. Why don''t you shout now? Aren''t you arrogant? You shout, you continue to shout." zixintong blew out one punch at a time, and zixintong''s strength has been completely suppressed. The virtual Tai in front of us has been suppressed. Let him have no resistance at all. At this moment, Xu Tai is oppressed and can''t fight back. However, he had no way. Zixintong''s cultivation level was not far from that of him. However, his own blood force was much worse than zixintong. Moreover, he felt that his own strength seemed to be suppressed by a kind of blood, and he didn''t know where it came from. This kind of special suppression made him unable to exert all his strength. Originally, if he had tried his best to burst out his own strength, even the woman who was defeated by the holy devil family in front of him would never have been so suppressed and had no power to fight back. But the reality is often so cruel and so ruthless. Everything broke his fantasy, and the original surprise turned into panic. "What do you really want? This is the Qianlong divine realm. Although your strength is very strong, you are outsiders here after all. If you let me go now, I can ignore your offense to me." finally, Xu Tai found a chance and embarrassed to avoid an attack by zixintong, giving him a chance to breathe. He quickly said. Although he avoided an attack by zixintong, he is still within the attack range of Yang Hongwu. He knows very well that the man seems to be the weakest of the three, but there is another terrible force on him. That inexplicable pressure may be released from the man. Otherwise, The two women will not be dominated by this man. Therefore, although he is close to this man, he doesn''t dare to rush to fight this man. Even if the man''s current cultivation level seems to be not even daozun, it''s just Daojun''s peak and half step daozun. He doesn''t have the slightest confidence. If it was before, he''s still confident enough to try, but it''s absolutely impossible now, Never dare to do it. Once you do it, it may mean his death. "You don''t care, we still care. We say, who is the person behind you?" zixintong knows that although this guy has great courage, his strength is very weak, and he doesn''t have the ability to easily draw the blood of these mortals and seize their luck. There must be a strong existence behind him. As for this man, It is unknown whether it is the local cultivator of the thousand dragon divine domain or the strong one outside the thousand dragon divine domain. However, it is certain that the other party must be a demon family and a virtual demon family. This guy''s blood of the virtual demon clan in front of him is not pure, but a defective product. Therefore, his strength is so weak and easy to be suppressed by himself. If the blood of the real pure virtual demon clan is so weak, only the demon clan with mixed blood will be so easy to get rid of by itself. The demon clan seems simple, but in fact, the real pure blood demon clan has very strong strength and amazing talent. It''s impossible to use such inferior techniques to capture the blood power of these mortals. There must be a special reason for those who seize the blood of these mortals. One may have a great hatred, and the other may have a powerful special secret method. These two points, the guy of the virtual demon clan in front of him is obviously not qualified. Therefore, there must be someone behind him. This person is the real culprit. To find out the talents behind this is the key. Zixintong can see that Yang Hongwu seems to attach great importance to these mortals. The Yanhuang family should have a deep relationship with Yang Hongwu. After knowing this, zixintong must try her best to find out the behind the scenes. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you attack me, you foreigners will be besieged. I xutai is a virtual Protoss. If you offend me, you will offend my virtual Protoss. You have to face the anger of my whole virtual Protoss. Do you know that my virtual Protoss is one of the best in the whole thousand Dragon God domain , no one dares to fight us. If you''re smart, let me go quickly, or you''ll all die when my people come. "Xu Tai''s eyes flickered. Although he covered up well, how can he escape the eyes of Yang Hongwu. He is hiding that the strength of the person behind him should be very strong. At least, for xutai, that person is very strong and terrible. The color of panic in his eyes can be shown. He said this just to find a chance of life. Maybe if he told the people behind him, he would die. "It seems that you don''t want to say it, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll let you say it. Presumably, you should know the art of soul searching. Moreover, you should know that once I use this method, it will have a great impact on your spirit, not your demon soul. Once some accidents happen, you will disappear. Do you know?" Yang Hongwu looked at Xu Tai and said, "Oh, by the way, I also forgot that you should not be able to say the name or even the title of the person behind you. Once you say it, the prohibition on you will break out. In this way, you may die. However, if the prohibition breaks out, you still have the possibility of reincarnation. However, if I do it and perform soul searching, you don''t There is no possibility of any reconstruction, you know? " "You... You..." hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Xu Tai pointed to Yang Hongwu and almost couldn''t speak. This guy is too cruel and cruel. It''s more cruel and spicy than their demons. He uses soul searching every minute. I don''t know. Does this soul searching damage Yin virtue? "Do you think I''m too cruel?" Yang Hongwu said calmly, looking at Xu Tai, "No, actually, it''s not cruel at all. Relatively speaking, the things you do are really cruel, and I''m only dealing with you. However, you have to target the whole race, cut off the hope of one race and cut off the inheritance of one race. This is the real cruel thing." Chapter 2293 "They are just mole ants. Is it worth fighting against my entire virtual Protoss in order to be a mere mole ant? You know, my strength is just average. Among the virtual Protoss, it''s just medium. I admit your strength is very good, but it''s relative to me, if it''s relative to our entire virtual Protoss, Your strength is vulnerable, do you know? "Xu Tai looked at Yang Hongwu and said. At this time, he knew that as long as he could convince Yang Hongwu, he could be safe and sound. The man in front of him was the key to the problem. This guy seems to be young and not very old. However, his accomplishments are really amazing. It seems that his accomplishments are not high, but in fact, compared with the time he has been practicing, his talent is really too shocking. At this moment, Xu Tai noticed that there should be some big people behind this man. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for him to achieve such a level of cultivation in such a short time. To take a step back, if there is no strong person behind him, he will reach such a level only by relying on his own strength, That''s even worse. Xu Tai knew how difficult it was to cultivate himself. He had experienced that it was too difficult to cultivate himself and obtain resources without backing. He had a deep understanding of this. If so, he would be a great boy. He would rather be the first case than see the second. However, what he is facing now is a huge problem, a huge problem related to life and death. If it is not handled properly, he may fall here today. Say it, his prohibition will break out. Once the prohibition breaks out, he also has no way to live. If you don''t say it, I''m afraid this teenager will not let him go. This teenager, coupled with the strength of the two women, is incomparably powerful. He is not sure that he can defeat them or even escape. He doesn''t have any confidence. "Mole ants?" hearing Xu Tai''s words, Yang Hongwu couldn''t help laughing, "Yes, in your eyes, they are mole ants, but in my eyes, you are also mole ants. Say it. Tell the people behind you. I can give you a pleasure and give you a chance to reincarnate and rebuild. Perhaps your future achievements are more powerful than now? After all, you are just a virtual demon family with mixed blood." "Mole ants? How dare you call me mole ants and compare me with them?" At this time, Xu Tai was really angry. Although his blood of the virtual demon clan was not pure and could not compare with those of the higher virtual demon clan, it was as powerful, but his blood was constantly improving and evolving. He yearned that one day, his blood could become more powerful and become the real God of the virtual demon clan. However, the guy in front of him looked down on his blood and regarded him as a mole ant. How can he not be angry? This time, he broke out. A powerful momentum broke out in an instant. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng broke away from the bondage of the pressure on him and rushed directly to Yang Hongwu. "How dare you say I am a mole ant? Let''s see who is the real mole ant!" xutai roared at the moment, and the whole person shot at Yang Hongwu like a boring shell. The power of terror is contained in it. This blow is the most powerful force erupted by xutai. At this time, he has no reservation. His purpose is only to kill the boy and the guy who humiliated him. Even if his talent is excellent and the people behind him are strong, he has to die. The dead genius is nothing. "Good luck." Yang Hongwu chuckled when he saw Xu Tai rushing over like this. Before, this guy broke away from his oppression, which surprised Yang Hongwu a little, but he didn''t care. Because Yang Hongwu didn''t deliberately exert this kind of pressure, but just revealed a little blood pressure. This kind of pressure made Xu Tai feel so uncomfortable. Xu Tai couldn''t bear the more powerful pressure. In fact, with Xu Tai''s strength, Yang Hongwu''s blood level is very high, but it will not make Xu Tai so suppressed, but the key to the problem is that Xu Tai has not only the blood of the demon family, but also the blood of the Yanhuang family. The power of the blood is plundered by him. He did not really integrate into the blood, did not become his own blood, and The blood of the dragon family and the pressure of Yang Hongwu''s blood will play to the extreme for Xu Tai. Even if Yang Hongwu''s blood pressure only leaks a little, it is also fatal and unbearable for Xu Tai. "Die, die for me!" he was about to rush to Yang Hongwu. At the moment, Xu Tai''s eyes were full of madness and killing opportunities. There is only one thought in my heart, kill, kill, kill this damn guy, kill this guy who dares to humiliate him. "Want to kill me?" hearing Xu Tai''s crazy roar, Yang Hongwu was still very calm. At that moment, Yang Hongwu''s momentum suddenly broke out. This time, it was like a mountain torrent, surging and unstoppable. At this moment, Xu Tai was immediately fixed. In front of the overbearing pressure, Xu Tai couldn''t move forward at all. Xu Tai was so confused that he couldn''t stand up. What power is this? Why so terrible, so powerful? Is it the legendary overlord of the universe? The other party didn''t do it at all. Just relying on coercion, he couldn''t move. He didn''t dare to think about such strength and cultivation. Even the one behind him couldn''t do it at all. The strong man behind him, if he wants to do so, he should also show his strong strength. He can''t do it with coercion. The man in front of him did it. Such strength is too terrible and powerful. He knows very well that even the one behind him is far from enough to see in front of this man. Such a strong man has exceeded the law limit of the thousand Dragon God domain, which is beyond the existence of the thousand Dragon God domain. Why did he come to such a small world and target himself as a little demon of the virtual Protoss? Is it just because of these ants in front of you? This man, who is the mole ant in front of us? Why is it like this? Why are you so unlucky? Why? Why? At this time, xutai roared and roared in his heart, but he was also so helpless and helpless. Why is God so unfair to himself? God is unfair and the road is unfair. He never thought about how he treated the so-called mole ants in his eyes. Chapter 2294 "How can you be so strong? Who are you? Why do you want to fight me? I just want to improve my blood power and make a breakthrough in my cultivation. Why?" Xu Tai roared. "Tell the people behind you, and I''ll spare you." Yang Hongwu looked at Xu Tai and said, "you don''t have to worry about the people behind you. It''s just forbidden. In my opinion, it''s nothing. I just don''t want to be too troublesome." "You can also guarantee that I won''t die?" Xu Tai couldn''t believe Yang Hongwu''s words, he said. However, after thinking about it, it is really possible that the man in front of him is too mysterious and powerful. His momentum and authority are so terrible. However, Xu Tai is worried about whether the man in front of him will cheat people? However, now he has no choice but to trust Yang Hongwu, because he has no choice. If he doesn''t want to die, he can only listen to Yang Hongwu. "Naturally, it''s true. As long as you tell who and where the people behind the scenes are, I won''t kill you and help you lift the ban." Yang Hongwu is still expressionless, and Xu Tai can''t see what Yang Hongwu thinks. "OK, I said." although Xu Tai wanted Yang Hongwu to take an oath at this time, Xu Tai knew that if he dared to do so, he would die. "The one behind me is an ancestor of the virtual Protoss. The ancestor of the virtual Protoss wants to break the restriction of the thousand Dragon God domain and become the leader of the thousand Dragon God domain. To become the leader of the thousand Dragon God domain, there must be the blood of the highest dragon family. The strength of the highest dragon family is incomparable. Now, there is only one person who has the purest blood of the highest dragon family, that is, the blood of the thousand Dragon God domain When Xu Tai said this, the prohibition in his body began to attack, "save me, save me." "Little prohibition, dare to teach others to teach me." Yang Hongwu snorted and waved his hand, and a powerful force burst out. This force instantly sealed the prohibition of xutai. Then, Yang Hongwu swallowed the power of the prohibition directly into the oven and refined the prohibition directly. In an ancient cave in the thousand Dragon God domain, the old man suddenly opened his eyes. "Who broke my ban? Damn it, my business has been exposed." this ancestor is the ancestor of the virtual demon family. His strength is actually very strong. He is not weak compared with the emperor of the thousand Dragon God domain. The reason why he dare not directly fight with the emperor of the thousand Dragon God domain is that the emperor of the thousand dragon has the power of the thousand Dragon God domain, It is the control of Qianlong divine domain. Although the emperor of the thousand dragons did not fully control the thousand dragons divine domain, he only mastered part of the power, but this part of the power was not something he could resist. Without the blessing of these forces, he would have fought against the emperor of the dragon. Therefore, there is only one way for him to deal with the emperor of thousands of dragons, that is, to compete for the origin of the God domain of thousands of dragons. In that way, there is only one way to surpass the emperor of thousands of dragons. The most powerful dragon blood he knows is not a real dragon, but a mortal race called Yanhuang. This surprised him. As long as he captured the power of the dragon blood of this family, he could continuously improve his blood and his strength. However, in order not to expose himself or let others know the secret, he asked a virtual demon family with mixed blood to do it. Moreover, he also planted a prohibition on this little devil. This prohibition cost him a lot of effort. Only those with similar strength can remove it, and it also takes a lot of effort. There are only a few people who can do this in the thousand Dragon God domain. "Who is it? The emperor of a thousand dragons or the emperor of a poisonous dragon?" these two people are the only opponents in the thousand dragons divine domain. As for the other person, the emperor of the black dragon, he won''t worry. No one knows that the emperor of the black dragon is actually his brother and brother. Yang Hongwu actually captured this guy''s position at the moment of banning and breaking. I have to admit that this guy''s strength is very strong, and his strength is infinitely close to the cosmic overlord. If it wasn''t for the legal restrictions in the Qianlong divine domain, I''m afraid he has broken through to the level of the cosmic overlord. However, Yang Hongwu is very curious that there are such strong people hiding in the thousand Dragon God domain. Why don''t they leave the thousand Dragon God domain and enter the void, then they are likely to impact the level of cosmic hegemony. The same seems to be true of other divine domains. The whole thirteen divine domains hide some powerful existence. I''m afraid these guys also know the particularity of the divine domain. Once they get the powerful thing in the divine domain, their strength will soar directly and may even become an invincible overlord. If they enter the void, they still have several major dangers. For them, unless they are at the end of their life, they are not willing to risk entering the void. After all, they are not stupid. There are too many dangers in the void. Moreover, once they enter the void, they will not have their original high position. They may just be ants in the eyes of others, which they can''t accept. No one can accept any emperor who suddenly falls down and becomes a mole ant at the bottom. Therefore, none of these ancient strongmen in the divine domain is willing to take risks. As for seizing the position of the Lord of the divine domain, it is no longer attractive to them, because they know that no one can get the position of the Lord of the divine domain. If they can''t get the recognition of the divine domain and forcibly seize the position of the Lord of the divine domain, It may directly lead to being rejected by the divine domain and directly sent into the void by the power of the divine domain. In that case, they will not get the protection of the divine domain, which is a fatal blow to them. Because of this, they are not absolutely unwilling to take risks when they have to. "My prohibition has been cracked, really?" at the moment when the prohibition has been cracked, Xu Tai feels that the whole person is relaxed, and his strength has been improved. "Great, my prohibition has been cracked, and my accomplishments have been improved. I don''t need to look at other people''s faces anymore." He even shouted. "The smell of freedom is very comfortable, isn''t it?" Yang Hongwu said at this time. "I... that..." this voice, like a basin of cold water, splashed on his face. Chapter 2295 "No, I''m just too excited. I''m too excited for you. Don''t mind adults." at this time, Xu Tai dared to make a fuss with Yang Hongwu. He joked. The other party easily cracked the prohibition of that one. At this time, if he dared to be hard with him, wouldn''t he want to die? Even if his cultivation has been improved now, it is the same. He doesn''t want to die. Of course he won''t know the depth. "Hum, I''ll kill you next time." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly, "say, where''s the guy behind you?" "I don''t know. I don''t know where he is. I''ve never seen his real body." Xu Tai said. At the beginning, Xu Tai was very excited after lifting the prohibition, but he soon calmed down. He was not invincible. Yang Hongwu is too strong. He can''t compete with such a person at all. He has a feeling that even the real strong man at the level of cosmic hegemony has no way to deal with the man in front of him. "However, I can find him." Xu Tai quickly explained when he saw that Yang Hongwu''s face was not very good and had a tendency to explode. "How can you find him?" Yang Hongwu looked at him with disdain in his eyes. The man behind this guy is an ancestor of the virtual demon family. How can he not know that the prohibition left by him has been broken? How could he easily appear? If the other party dares to find him so strongly, he must have enough confidence. Before he knows his origin, this ancestor of the virtual demon clan will not do it. "I can let him out," Xu Tai said at this time, "I''d like to see how you can let him out?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "The ancestor of the virtual demon clan is not a fool. Do you think he''s so easily fooled?" "Yes, I will." hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Xu Tai couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his eyebrows. He was already in a cold sweat. "OK, I''ll wait. If you can''t call out the ancestor of the virtual demon family, you can''t bear the consequences." Yang Hongwu said coldly, "do you know?" "Know, know." Xu Tai nodded hurriedly. At this time, he realized the seriousness of the matter. The man in front of him was not so simple, nor as kind as he imagined. He didn''t say that if he was given a chance, he would give him a second chance. At this time, Xu Tai was also very nervous. He opened his inner world and took out a jade talisman. This is a messenger jade talisman, which was given to him by Xu Yuan, the ancestor of the virtual demon family. This messenger jade talisman is the most precious Chuan Xu jade talisman of Xu Yuan. He only had two in his hand, one of which was given to Xu Tai. Of course, Xu Tai didn''t know this. When Xu Tai opened the jade talisman, Xu Yuan knew it. "I dare to open the summoning jade talisman. I want to see who it is." Xu Yuan''s eyes twinkled and his killing intention broke out. The terrible momentum rushed into the sky and startled several ancestors in the depths of the virtual demon family. I don''t know why Xu Yuan was so angry. What happened? "Xu Tai, what''s the matter with you looking for me at this time? Don''t you know I''m practicing?" Xu Yuan looked at Xu Tai through the messenger jade symbol, looked dissatisfied and said. At this time, Xu Yuan was not exposed. He already knew that the prohibition left on Xu Tai had been broken. However, Yang Hongwu was not exposed to the Xu jade talisman. In fact, Yang Hongwu has captured the position of Xu Yuan. The strength of this ancestor of the virtual demon family is indeed very strong. However, Yang Hongwu is not worried at all. This guy is not the master of the thousand dragon divine domain. Without the blessing of the law of the thousand dragon divine domain, it is not a difficult thing to deal with him. After all, he is a person with strong dragon blood. Here, he can say that he is the most powerful and can give full play to his strength, If you can get the original recognition of the thousand dragon divine domain and become the real control of the thousand dragon divine domain, it''s not easy to win the thousand dragon divine domain. However, it is not easy to get the recognition of Qianlong divine domain. He is also worried about the powerful power in the depths of Qianlong divine domain. Moreover, the most important thing is the empty dragon''s gate. Once the empty dragon''s gate breaks out, the ancient existence and the ancient strong in the void will shake. This is the truth that every man is innocent. Yang Hongwu''s current strength has not reached the extreme, and has not reached the point where he can ignore these ancient strong. If Yang Hongwu''s cultivation level reaches the level of invincible overlord, he can really ignore these strong men in the realm of emptiness. "My Lord, I have a clue about what you asked me to look for." Xu Tai said. "What you said is true?" Xu Yuan listened and narrowed his eyes. That kind of thing is very important to him. If he can get that thing, his blood power will be higher. At that time, he will have the opportunity to compete with the emperor of the thousand dragons for the position controlled by the thousand dragons divine domain. At that time, his blood power will even surpass the emperor of the thousand dragons. Therefore, when hearing Xu Tai say this, although Xu Yuan''s performance is very flat, he still has a slight expression fluctuation, and this expression fluctuation is also captured by Yang Hongwu. At this time, Yang Hongwu is also very curious about what he wants and what makes him so valued and nervous. Is it difficult? Is this thing also related to the void dragon gate? If it''s a void dragon''s gate, it''s also very important for Yang Hongwu. Of course, it''s not easy for Yang Hongwu to ask at this time. We have to wait a while. After all, at this time, Yang Hongwu will not reveal his breath and identity. He has completely hidden his breath from the other party. Even if Xu Yuan is the overlord of the universe, it is absolutely impossible to find his position by passing on Xu Yu Fu. Moreover, the ancestor of this virtual demon clan has not yet reached the point of cosmic hegemony. Yang Hongwu deliberately hid his cultivation, and he could not find his existence. "Yes, sir, I found a special space. Once I enter that space, all prohibitions will lose effect. I doubt that what adults want to find should be in that special space." in fact, Xu Tai is not a fool who can reach this level. Otherwise, he will not live to this day, so, After the ban on him was lifted, he knew very well that Xu Yuan must also know, so he made up such a lie. Chapter 2296 "What? Is what you said true?" hearing xutai''s explanation, Xuyuan was excited. If so, what he wanted to find must be in that space, and there is only one thing that can lift his own prohibition. However, Xuyuan still has a question. Since xutai''s own prohibition has been lifted, Why would he contact himself? Doesn''t he want to be free? Moreover, that thing is absolutely the supreme treasure. Doesn''t Xu Tai have any greed in his heart? Xu Yuan didn''t believe this at all. Therefore, although Xu Yuan was very excited at this time, he didn''t lose his mind and couldn''t completely believe Xu Tai. After all, in this thousand Dragon God domain, he is not without enemies. At least, there are two enemies. Both of them wanted to kill him. If they had the chance to kill themselves, they would never be stingy with their strength. Therefore, Xu Yuan is still very careful. It is impossible for Xu Tai to go rashly because of his words. Even if he wants to go, he will make full preparations and leave a way back before taking action. "Sir, how dare I deceive you? If you want to kill me, you can do it at your fingertips. Moreover, I think... I want to get more pure blood power. My cultivation has reached a bottleneck. Sir knows that I have an enemy. Now, his strength is far more than me. Moreover, with the protection of the flame dragon family, if you continue I''m afraid there''s no hope of revenge, "Xu Tai said. "Do you want me to avenge you? This is not a big problem. As long as what you say is true, I can enhance enough strength for you to avenge yourself. However, if you deceive me, you should also know the consequences of deceiving me. What I hate most is being deceived and betrayed me. Once someone deceived me, You should understand that if they betray me, they will come to no good end. "Xu Yuan looked at Xu Tai and said coldly. In fact, Xu Yuan is also very confident. His means and Xu Tai understand very well. With Xu Tai''s character, he doesn''t dare to betray himself. However, if Xu Tai is controlled by others, it''s different. It is very simple for a strong man like the emperor of thousands of dragons to control a mere xutai. Therefore, Xuyuan still has concerns and does not completely believe in xutai. Before going, he must inquire for good news. He can''t act rashly. "My Lord, all this is true. I can swear that I did find that place. However, I don''t know whether there is something adults want in it, because I can only enter the edge. Before I enter the depths of the forbidden area, I was thrown out. There is a strong existence in it." xutai explained. "OK, I''ll believe you for once. Where is the forbidden area of the secret place you said?" Xu Yuan listened and became a little excited. According to Xu Tai, that place may be the place of inheritance left behind. As for the strong existence inside, it is estimated to be the guardian of the place of inheritance. Any strong person will leave a guardian for his inheritance. This guardian is not only to protect the inheritance, but also to select the inheritor and protect the successor. Once the inheritance waits for the predestined person, the guardian will become the guardian of the predestined person, protect the predestined person, let him grow up, and will not leave until he grows strong enough, Or follow it all the time. Therefore, it is very normal for the strong to exist in the inheritance secret place. It would be strange if there was no strong breath. "Yuanlong mountain," said Xu Tai. "Yuanlong mountain, you didn''t cheat me?" Xu Tai said Yuanlong mountain. At this time, Xu Yuan didn''t believe it. Yuanlong mountain is actually a very ordinary mountain. There is no special place in Yuanlong mountain. It''s too ordinary. The aura in Yuanlong mountain is very thin. There are no treasures in Yuanlong mountain, Because the aura is thin, there are no powerful spirits around Yuanlong mountain. The whole Yuanlong mountain doesn''t look like a place where there are any treasures. "It''s true, Grandpa. I really didn''t lie to you. It''s really in Yuanlong mountain. In the depths of Yuanlong mountain, there is an array. This array is the entrance to that secret place. It''s very secret." xutai explained. "OK, you wait for me in Yuanlong mountain." Xu Yuan can''t wait at this time. In fact, he has believed that Yuanlong mountain seems ordinary, but it is very special. There is a special force on Yuanlong mountain. This special force just leaks out. Ordinary people can''t find it at all. If they don''t pay attention, they can''t catch it at all, Because Yuanlong mountain is too ordinary and its aura is too thin, therefore, the real strong, even ordinary practitioners, will not enter Yuanlong mountain. Those who survive in Yuanlong mountain are just ordinary mortals. With that, Xu Yuan cut off the messenger jade symbol. After Xu Yuan cut off the messenger jade talisman, Yang Hongwu looked at Xu Tai and said, "what does the ancestor of the virtual demon family want? Makes him so nervous? So valued?" Yang Hongwu is very curious about this. This thing is so nervous about an old ancestor of the virtual demon family, and it is mysterious. There must be a problem if you don''t let others know. What Yang Hongwu cares about is whether this thing is related to the void dragon gate he wants. If it is related to the void dragon gate, he must get it. Moreover, for Yang Hongwu, Xu Yuan, the ancestor of the virtual demon family, is also a strong enemy if he wants to get the thousand Dragon divine domain, If you can let the ancestor of the virtual demon family fight with other strong men in the Qianlong God domain, it will be of great help to yourself. Of course, before that, Yang Hongwu should find out the situation. "It''s a family seal, the Yan Huang nine dragon seal. This treasure is the original Zhenzu treasure of the Yan Huang family. It''s said that the Yan Huang family once dominated the whole thousand Dragon God domain, but later, because the Yan Huang Nine Dragon Seal was lost, the Yan Huang family declined. Coupled with various reasons, the Yan Huang family became ordinary people today, and even a decent cultivator was not born "Xu Tai said. In fact, he was very careful when he spoke, because he saw that this one in front of him had a great relationship with the Yanhuang family. Therefore, Xu Tai was worried that Yang Hongwu was angry. He can''t afford it now. Yang Hongwu saw Xu Tai''s worry and said: "You don''t have to worry. I won''t be angry. Since the Yanhuang Jiulong seal is the town treasure of the Yanhuang family, it''s not surprising that the ancestor of the virtual demon family wants to get it. However, with his strength, such a treasure shouldn''t be of much help to him? What''s the reason why he spent so much energy to get the Yanhuang Jiulong seal?" "Well, I don''t know, childe." Xu Tai said. Chapter 2297 "Do you really have the news of Yanhuang Jiulong seal?" Yang Hongwu looked at xutai and said, "is there such a secret place in Yuanlong mountain as you said?" If there is such a mysterious place, Yang Hongwu is really ready to enter it. Although there is not enough time for Yang Hongwu, it is not lack of this. It doesn''t matter to go and have a look. If there is a real gain, the benefits will naturally be huge. In that case, why not? Yuanlong mountain is going anyway. After all, xutai has led out the ancestor of the virtual demon family. He must go to Yuanlong mountain. He has to decorate himself. After all, he is an ancestor of the demon family. His strength is not weak. Even if he does not reach the level of the overlord of the universe, it should not be far away. "This is not so mysterious, but I did find something strange in Yuanlong mountain. There is a very strange secret place in Yuanlong mountain. I can''t enter that secret place. Originally, I wanted to see this secret place after my cultivation was improved. However, in order to complete the task you gave me, I had to take this place Xu Tai is also very helpless. In fact, he really doesn''t want to tell such a secret, because he feels that there should be a great opportunity in this secret place in Yuanlong mountain. If he can get this opportunity, he can really get rid of the control of Xu Yuan''s ancestors. But now, although he has got rid of the control of Xu Yuan''s ancestor, he has fallen into the hands of another person. It is the man in front of him. His cultivation level seems not high, but his origin is strange and mysterious, and his strength is terrible. "Yuanlong mountain should not be far from here?" Yang Hongwu looked at him and said. "It''s not far, just hundreds of miles away. You can get there soon," Xu Tai said. In fact, at this time, Xu Tai had many small thoughts. The man in front of him was powerful and mysterious. In addition, the strength of the two women was not weak. In particular, the woman was still a family of saints and demons. These three people were all outside the Qianlong divine domain, but they were not suppressed by the laws of the Qianlong divine domain. If these three people, It would be a great benefit for him if he could lose both sides with the old ancestor of the virtual yuan of the virtual demon family, even if both sides were dead. However, he thought carefully. How could Yang Hongwu not see it? Yang Hongwu just didn''t point it out. For Yang Hongwu, it''s nothing at all. Yang Hongwu really doesn''t care if he wants to lose both himself and the ancestor of the virtual yuan. If he doesn''t have enough strength, Yang Hongwu won''t choose to fight with the ancestor of the virtual demon family at this time. That guy, to deal with the Yanhuang family in this way, it can be said that it''s not too much to have a big enemy with himself, but on the other hand, it''s nothing. Although the Yanhuang people here may have the same blood relationship with themselves, they are not so close and are not close relatives. In fact, the relationship is very far away. If it is a biological brother, it is the real deep hatred. One reason why Yang Hongwu is doing this now is that he is very angry and angry at the practice of Xu Yuan''s ancestor. The other is that he will face each other sooner or later. Therefore, there is no big difference between earlier and later. "Let''s go to Yuanlong mountain." Yang Hongwu whispered, "you lead the way." "Yes, childe." although Xu Tai had many ideas in his heart, he wished Yang Hongwu and Xu Yuan would lose both sides immediately, so that he could reap the benefits of the fisherman, but his face was still very flat and did not show any fluctuations. What he didn''t know was that Yang Hongwu had seen through his thoughts for a long time. For Yang Hongwu, Xu Tai didn''t intend to keep him. He said he wouldn''t kill him, but he could let two women do it. Moreover, if Yang Hongwu wanted to kill a person, he wouldn''t care about anything. In particular, such a great evil person can be said to be an unforgivable person. If he killed him, he would kill him. There''s no scruples. Led by Xu Tai, he soon came to an insignificant mountain. However, this mountain looks nothing in the eyes of others, but it is completely different in the eyes of Yang Hongwu. Where is this mountain? It''s clearly a sleeping dragon. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. This giant dragon is still alive. However, it fell into a deep sleep. It seems that it is because the power consumption in the body is too large and has been seriously injured. I don''t know how many years there have been here. Living is sealed here. I''m afraid the cultivation level of this giant dragon has surpassed the overlord of the universe. It is precisely because of this that people in the thousand Dragon God realm have not found it. Moreover, the aura here is very thin. Because of this giant dragon, it devours and absorbs the aura around it, which leads to the thinness of the aura here, There is no way to breed powerful creatures. If this guy wakes up, he really can''t deal with him. This is a great problem. "Childe, here is Yuanlong mountain. The aura here is very thin. Even if I spend too long here, my own strength may escape a little. Therefore, ordinary practitioners will not stay here for a long time, but that''s why I found that secret place." Xu Tai explained. "Where is the entrance to the secret place? Don''t take us there soon." at this time, zixintong and Liu Yu are a little worried. Since such a mystery has aroused their curiosity, maybe they can get a strong inheritance and the hot and yellow Kowloon seal. After all, that treasure can make the ancestors of the virtual demon family care so much, It must not be easy. It''s a good thing to get it, even if it''s not very useful. Who would dislike having too many treasures in their hands? "Please follow me." Xu Tai hurriedly said. "Don''t worry, I already know the location." Yang Hongwu stopped the two women at this time. "Young master, have you found the entrance to the secret place?" Xu Tai was surprised when he heard Yang Hongwu''s words. He couldn''t believe it. It was difficult to find the entrance to the secret place. At the beginning, he just found it inadvertently. If it wasn''t for the wrong circumstances, he couldn''t find the entrance to the secret place at all. "Found it." Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "however, I have felt the breath of Xu Yuan. Your ancestor is coming. Deal with him first." Chapter 2298 When Yang Hongwu said that Xu Yuan''s ancestor was coming, Xu Tai''s face changed slightly. He was still very afraid of Xu Yuan''s ancestor. Even now, his prohibition had been lifted, and he was also very afraid of the ancestor of the virtual demon family. After all, the image he left for Xu Tai was too profound. His terrible and cruel means, Let him remember. "Childe, are you sure to deal with the old man?" Xu Tai looked at Yang Hongwu and was very worried. For Xu Tai, he hated Xu Yuan, the ancestor of the virtual demon family. The old man didn''t treat him as a person at all. Although it is said that Xu Tai''s own strength actually benefited from Xu Yuan''s ancestors, Xu Yuan''s ancestors also let Xu Tai bear the pain that ordinary people can''t imagine. Even, Xu Tai clearly remembers that his people and his parents, in fact, did not die in an accident, but died in the hands of Xu Yuan''s ancestors, not in the hands of the flame dragon family. At this point, Xu Yuan thought Xu Tai didn''t know, but Xu Tai knew this secret long ago. The reason why he pretended not to know, but also showed boundless hatred for the flame dragon family, was actually to prevent Xu Yuan''s father from knowing about it, because his own strength was too weak to compete with Xu Yuan''s father. Moreover, Xu Yuan''s father also controlled his life and death, If you let Xu Yuan know that you have understood the secret that Xu Yuan is your enemy, then his time of death will come, let alone revenge. Even if he knows the enemy is in front of him, he must bear it. He must bear it for his own life and revenge in the future. He has no other choice. Of course, more importantly, he also needs to rely on the power of Xu Yuan''s ancestor. Only he can help improve his cultivation and make him stronger. Only when he becomes stronger can he have everything. He understands the importance of strength, but at present, he has an excellent opportunity. That is the man in front of him. He is not old and his cultivation seems not high, but his strength is terrible. Even, he didn''t take Xu Yuan''s father to heart at all and wanted to fight against him. If he was strong enough, it would be a real opportunity for Xu Tai himself. It would be an opportunity for him to take revenge and make him stronger. If the man in front of him won this battle, it would have no impact on him, At least, the man in front of him didn''t plant prohibition on him. On the other hand, it would be better for him if the two people died together. He can get all kinds of treasures of the two people, make him stronger and reach the cultivation level of the virtual devil ancestor. Even if we can combine the two, he can become more powerful, and it is not necessary to surpass the virtual devil ancestor. Therefore, in fact, this war is very important for xutai. If Yang Hongwu is killed, even if there is no room for resistance, it will be a fatal blow to xutai. This is totally unacceptable to him, because old ancestor Xuyuan hates others to betray him most. Once he betrays and is caught by him, then the Betrayer, There is absolutely no good end. It would be better to live than to die. He can''t afford such a price. Therefore, the bottom line in his heart is that either Yang Hongwu wins or both lose. It must not be Xu Yuan''s ancestor who wins in this battle. Of course, in his mind, the possibility that Xu Yuan''s ancestor could win the battle was very small, because Yang Hongwu gave him the feeling that he was too powerful and terrible. How terrible and terrible the power of blood. As long as he broke out the power of blood, he couldn''t even resist. Although Xu Yuan''s ancestor was powerful, It is impossible for him to have such a feeling, which is enough to prove that Yang Hongwu is much stronger than Xu Yuan''s ancestor. "It''s just a little devil of the virtual devil family. It''s nothing at all. I can deal with it. I don''t need him to do it at all." at this time, seeing Xu Tai say so, zixintong snorted coldly and said. Both the virtual demon family and the holy demon family are demon families. However, the blood gap between the two is very huge. The holy demon family is the real king of the demon family. However, the virtual demon family is different. Their blood is not so strong, which is not enough to support them to produce a real peak strong person. If any race does not have the birth of the real strong, then their race will never become a real strong race. In fact, if a race, no matter what race, gives birth to a supreme existence in their family, the blood power of their family will be strengthened. The more powerful the strong born, the more powerful the blood power of their family will be. Of course, the so-called strong here must be strong at the cosmic overlord level. Those who do not reach the cosmic overlord level cannot do this unless they are a special blood race. When Xu Tai heard what zixintong said, he didn''t believe it. He had fought with zixintong. Although zixintong''s strength is good and stronger than him, his strength is limited after all. There is still a big gap with the ancestors of the demon clan like Xu Yuan. If he is really right, zixintong may not last a few rounds and will be killed. "Why, you despise me?" seeing Xu Tai''s expression, zixintong was very angry, as if she had been trampled on a cat''s tail. Yang Hongwu was speechless when he saw this. After entering the divine realm, zixintong seemed to be becoming more and more restless, becoming a little irritable and unable to control his emotions, which made Yang Hongwu frown slightly. This is not a good sign. It seems that zixintong is unstable. If he continues, I''m afraid something will happen, After dealing with the matter of Xu Yuan''s ancestor, we should stabilize zixintong''s state of mind. If we deal with it after she is possessed by the devil, it will be too late. "No, I don''t mean that. Although Xu Yuan''s strength can''t compare with childe, it can''t be underestimated. Moreover, in fact, it can be said that it is the nest of Xu Yuan''s father. Xu Yuan''s father is extremely cunning and can''t be underestimated. I think we''d better be careful. We can''t have any accidents, can''t we?" Xu Tai quickly explained. "You little devil, still don''t believe me. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you directly?" zixintong swung his fist and threatened in a cold voice. Xutai was startled and hurriedly hid behind Yang Hongwu. "Well, you''re a little unstable now. You should pay attention to what happened to the ancestors of the virtual demon clan. I''d better deal with it." behind Yang Hongwu''s words, she has mobilized the power to frighten the mind. This time, zixintong reacted. She really became a little irritable and unstable. Chapter 2299 "Let me see the strength of the ancestors of the virtual demon clan." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and fought with the ancestors of the virtual demon clan. It was inevitable. Sooner or later, there was no difference between earlier and later. "You should be careful, don''t be careless. Although you are very powerful, the old devil is certainly not an opponent. But the old guy has many means. If you are careless, you will suffer." Xu Tai said. "It doesn''t matter. I have my own mind." Yang Hongwu doesn''t care about Xu Tai''s words. Which ancestor is not multi-stage, and how can it be so simple that he can achieve today''s state. People sitting in such a position are all ruthless and ruthless. Under his hands, they are covered with blood and climb up from the sea of bones in the corpse mountain. It is Yang Hongwu himself, There are no exceptions. Countless people died in his hands. He can''t even remember himself. However, Yang Hongwu still has a clear conscience. In his hands, it can be said that he hasn''t killed any good people, because he has the red lotus fire and the Dharma eye to destroy the world. It can be seen whether anyone has karma. In fact, all things are born with karma. No one has ever committed killing, but the size of the killing. Even Yang Hongwu himself is the same. He can only minimize his sins. Therefore, the people he kills are those sinful people. If he doesn''t have too much sin and can be killed or not, he still won''t do it and create evils. Of course, some situations are special. If the other party blocks his way, Yang Hongwu will not be merciful if he poses a threat to his own woman. No matter who he is, whether the other party is good or evil, as long as he blocks his way and poses a threat to his own woman, he must die. He has no choice. Yang Hongwu knows that he has actually changed and is no longer as simple as before. In his eyes, there is more killing and cutting. This killing and cutting is regardless of the cost and consequences. As long as it is beneficial to his own women, this killing and cutting will not converge. Seeing Yang Hongwu saying this, Xu Tai didn''t speak any more. In fact, he was just a reminder. He didn''t want to be beheaded before Yang Hongwu and Xu Yuan''s ancestor started. In this way, all his calculations were in vain. He knows very well that now he is here, and there are three people around him, Yang Hongwu. Even if Xu Yuan''s father is stupid, he knows that he has betrayed. As for the traitors, Xu Yuan would be the first one to do it. Xu Yuan was such a person that he had to deal with the traitors before fighting. Therefore, Xu Tai would be so worried that he would remind Yang Hongwu. Otherwise, he would like to kill you and live me. After all, in Xu Tai''s consciousness, Yang Hongwu''s strength is stronger than that of Xu Yuan''s father. Xu Yuan''s father has many means. If he starts, they will lose both sides. If Yang Hongwu is prepared enough, Xu Yuan''s father may be easily defeated or even killed. In that way, he can''t cause the result of losing both sides, and he can''t get the maximum benefits. However, for the sake of his own small life, he still hopes that Yang Hongwu will strike first and take the lead in fighting against the ancestor of Xu Yuan. Once Yang Hongwu takes the lead, the ancestor of Xu Yuan, the ancestor of the virtual demon family, will no longer be distracted from dealing with him. He will always deal with the provocative person Yang Hongwu before he has the opportunity to deal with him. "Xu Tai, you really betrayed me?" at this time, the ancestor of Xu Yuan had arrived. He saw Xu Tai behind Yang Hongwu. The three people in front of Xu Tai, two women, were strong, but they were not in his eyes. He was the ancestor of the virtual demon family. He was powerful. He was already a top expert in the thousand Dragon God domain. If he broke out with all his strength, In this thousand Dragon God realm, no one can keep him. No one will be his opponent except the old thing, the emperor of the thousand dragon. However, he was afraid of one of the three women. This woman was not only a member of the holy devil family, but also a royal family of the holy devil family. His blood of the holy devil family was very strong. As the ancestor of the virtual devil family, he certainly had an understanding of the Holy devil family. The holy devil family was much stronger than the virtual devil family. The real strong man of the holy devil family, However, there is the existence of surpassing the cosmic overlord, and among his virtual demons, he has only been out of the cosmic overlord, and has never been out of the existence of surpassing the cosmic overlord level. Although the cultivation level of this holy demon woman in front of him is not high, he doesn''t dare to be careless or look down on it. However, what he fears most is not the two women, but the man between the two women. The man''s cultivation level is not high, but it gives him a terrible feeling. This feeling gives him a sense of vigilance, because the man''s breath makes him feel that he is too dangerous and can even endanger his life. He even had a heart of retreat. However, he soon regained his consciousness. How could he be pushed back by the cultivator of only a half trail respect, and even withdrew directly without hands. Where did his face go? What''s more, what he wants may really be in Yunlong mountain. He also found the particularity of Yunlong mountain. Although the aura of Yunlong mountain is thin, it is indeed a geomantic treasure land. The aura around Yunlong mountain is pouring into Yunlong mountain, but the aura of Yunlong mountain is poor. Where did the aura go? Obviously, it was swallowed by Yunlong mountain, or something in Yunlong mountain. What is it? How can people not doubt? Therefore, it is for this reason that he does not want to leave here. He clearly knows that it is dangerous, but he still wants to stay and seek wealth and risk. This is the truth of the so-called "people die for money, birds die for food". The ancestor of Xuyuan has been stuck in this realm for a long time. What he needs is this opportunity to go further and go to a higher level and become the control of Qianlong divine domain. "Xu Yuan, you old bastard, you think I don''t know. You killed my whole family, destroyed my whole family, and blamed the flame dragon family. Don''t you think I don''t know? I Xu Tai is not a fool, not a fool. Now, with a childe, your strength is not enough. If you are interested, you should kneel down and beg for mercy and end it yourself. Maybe my childe can leave you a whole body, or even death , I will forgive the past and plead for you. Let the childe be magnanimous and let your people go. "Xu Tai said before Yang Hongwu spoke. Chapter 2300 "If you want to die, I''ll kill you first." Xu Tai''s words completely angered Xu Yuan''s ancestor. He broke out a terrible anger. He stretched out his hand and hit Xu Tai with a fist. This blow was the power of Xu Yuan''s angry hand. Naturally, Xu Tai was scared to death when he saw this scene. He never thought of it, At this time, Xu Yuan''s father actually started directly. Shouldn''t he deal with Yang Hongwu first? He hid behind Yang Hongwu and said, "young master, save me!" "Today, no one can save you." Xu Tai''s voice made Xu Yuan''s grandfather stare at him. Xu Tai completely annoyed him. A traitor dared to be so arrogant, his strength was not very good, and his tone was so arrogant. He was looking for death. How can he calm his anger if he didn''t kill him? Therefore, no matter who wins or loses the battle with the man in front of him, or even who lives or dies, Xu Tai, a traitor, must die. If he doesn''t kill him, his mind won''t get through. Seeing that Xu Yuan''s grandfather was so angry, Yang Hongwu really wanted him to kill Xu Tai directly. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t do that and stopped Xu Yuan''s attack. Xu Yuan''s strength is not weak. Now, Xu Tai has made Xu Yuan angry, which proves that Xu Tai has become a demon in Xu Yuan''s heart. As long as Xu Tai is not dead, Xu Yuan''s strength can''t be improved. This is one of his weaknesses. When Xu Yuan''s ancestor didn''t die, Yang Hongwu still didn''t intend to let Xu Tai die. Although he would fight Xu Tai sooner or later, such a person can''t live in this world. He has committed too many crimes, but now is not the time for him to die. "You want to kill my people in front of me, isn''t it appropriate?" Yang Hongwu stared at Xu Yuanlao Zu. "You''re just a demon ancestor. Your strength is good, but you''re just good. Don''t you take me in the eye?" Yang Hongwu''s tone of voice was very flat. He couldn''t see any waves. However, he just raised his hand and blocked the attack of Xu Yuan''s ancestor. This time, Xu Yuan''s ancestor was very angry, very nervous and shocked. The strength of this fake goods was so powerful and terrible. The wind is light and the clouds are light, so he will attack with anger. Such strength is beyond his imagination. The cultivation level of a half-way respected cultivator is much lower than himself, but he can have such strength. He asked himself, if he faced a half-way cosmic overlord, it would be absolutely impossible to attack with anger. In this way, we can see the strength gap between ourselves and the man in front of us. At this time, he had the idea of retreating. The strength of the man in front of him was unknown. Coupled with his previous uneasiness, if he continued, he might not be able to get the hot yellow Kowloon seal, but he wanted to leave his life. "Who are you? Why are you aiming at me?" Xu Yuan looked at Yang Hongwu and narrowed his eyes. Although at this time, he had a sense of retreat, or even fear, but this could not be shown. If it was seen, he might be finished. His heart was like a mirror. He is now curious about the origin of this man. "For you, no, no, you are not qualified for me to target you. I came to the Qianlong divine domain to become the control of the Qianlong divine domain, and you are a stumbling block for me, so I have to solve you first." Yang Hongwu looked at the old ancestor Xuyuan and said. He could see that the ancestor of Xu Yuan had a sense of fear in his heart. Yang Hongwu knew very well that he had just been too strong. However, this was what he wanted to see. After all, he could not spend too much effort to deal with a mere ancestor of Xu Yuan. If he had to spend such a huge price to deal with him alone, then, Isn''t it more difficult to deal with the current control in the thousand Dragon God domain? A person''s fear has become a huge weakness. Now, although the strength of Xu Yuan''s ancestor is very good, Yang Hongwu has found two weaknesses, one is Xu Tai, and the other is that he has no fighting heart now. In this way, it would be much easier to deal with him. Of course, Yang Hongwu didn''t dare to be careless. In fact, although Yang Hongwu blocked it, it also cost a lot. "Are you an outsider? How is it possible to compete for the control of the Qianlong divine domain? In the Qianlong divine domain, the outsider can never be recognized by the origin of the Qianlong divine domain, so I advise you to give up. Moreover, even if you want to get the Qianlong divine domain, the biggest enemy is not me. How about you and me?" hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Xu Yuan''s mind turned. If he could cooperate with the man in front of him, it would be a great benefit to him. One, because he is an outsider, and it is too difficult for an outsider to become the master of Qianlong divine domain, because he can''t get the recognition of the origin of Qianlong divine domain, which has always existed and recognized by Qianlong divine domain, It will only be the cultivators of local blood in the thousand Dragon God domain, and outsiders will be excluded. Therefore, this is an excellent opportunity for the ancestor of Xuyuan. After all, the strength of this outsider is very strong. It would be much easier for him to deal with the emperor of the thousand dragon. The emperor of the thousand dragon is now in the control of the thousand dragon divine domain. He can mobilize the original power of the thousand dragon divine domain and the laws of the thousand dragon divine domain, so as to make him in the thousand dragon divine domain, He has an absolute advantage, and no one is his opponent. Unless he has a more powerful dragon blood, he can compete with it only when he is recognized by the origin of the thousand Dragon God domain. That''s why the ancestor of Xuyuan wants to get the Yanhuang Jiulong seal, because he knows that there is an ethnic group, the Yanhuang ethnic group, which has a very high level of dragon blood, Even higher than the blood level of the emperor of thousands of dragons, but it''s too thin to be ignored. However, the family seal of the Yanhuang family is the Yanhuang Jiulong seal. Maybe getting the Yanhuang Jiulong seal can give him the powerful power of the dragon blood and let his blood evolve. "No, childe, you can''t cooperate with him. The old guy is extremely cunning. He must be upset and kind-hearted and wants to calculate you. Therefore, childe, you must not listen to the old guy. He wants to calculate childe. I know he has done too many things like this." xutai was completely flustered when he heard the old ancestor Xuyuan say such words, Said hurriedly. Chapter 2301 Seeing Xu Tai like this, Xu Yuan didn''t worry at all. How could such a strong man and such a genius influence his mind? No matter what he says, his bad words have no effect and no effect. Moreover, for any cultivator, interest is supreme. In front of interest, everything is not important. He wanted to seize the thousand Dragon God domain and become the master of the thousand Dragon God domain. Obviously, xutai didn''t help him. If he joined hands with himself, it would be different. Therefore, the ancestor of Xuyuan didn''t care what xutai said at all, because all this was futile. "What do you want to say?" Yang Hongwu looked at him coldly. Seeing Yang Hongwu like this, Xu Tai immediately shut up. He knew that Yang Hongwu was dissatisfied at this time. If he dared to continue to say, I''m afraid Yang Hongwu would throw him out directly. Once he was thrown out, he would be dead, so at this time, he shut up wisely. "No, No." "Hum, if you''re wordy again, you''ll kill you." Yang Hongwu stopped talking to him, but zixintong threatened. "You want to cooperate with me? Why should I trust you?" Yang Hongwu looked at the old Xu Yuan in front of him. What does he want to do and cooperate with himself? It''s impossible. This guy is not a good man at first sight. Moreover, he is also on Yang Hongwu''s must kill list. Therefore, no matter what, Yang Hongwu will choose to kill him in the end. At present, there are two considerations for not doing it directly. One is that Yang Hongwu blocked the blow of Xu Yuan''s ancestor before, and the consumption is not small. The other is, If at this time, Xu Yuan''s father ran away directly, it would be a big problem to catch up with him and kill him. During this period, Yang Hongwu can choose to arrange an array to trap Xu Yuan''s father here. "You are an outsider. You have no foundation or influence in the thousand Dragon God domain. It is too difficult for you to win the position of the Lord of the thousand Dragon God domain. In fact, we have the same goal, that is, to deal with the emperor of the thousand Dragon God domain. After all, he is the current Lord of the thousand Dragon God domain. If you want to win the position of the Lord of the thousand Dragon God domain, you must kill him, As the master of the thousand dragon divine realm, he can control the original power of the thousand dragon divine realm. His combat effectiveness is very terrible. I ask myself, a person is not his opponent, and you, although you have strong strength, I don''t think you can kill the emperor of the thousand dragon. "After a pause, old Xu Yuan continued," if you and I join hands, maybe there are some possibilities. " In fact, Xu Yuan knew that if no one else cooperated, he wanted to kill the emperor of the thousand dragons. It was impossible even to join hands with his brother, the emperor of the black dragon. The strength of the emperor of the thousand dragons was too strong. With the blessing of the law of the thousand dragons, no one would be his opponent as long as he didn''t make any mistakes. Of course, if there is a person with strong blood, as long as the blood force of the dragon family surpasses the emperor of the thousand dragons, the law force that he, the Lord of the thousand dragons God domain, can mobilize will be limited. Because, in fact, the emperor of the thousand dragons did not really become the master of the thousand dragons divine domain, and the thousand dragons divine domain he controlled was not complete. If not, the emperor of the thousand dragons will not be restricted. I''m afraid he has already entered the void and become the overlord of the universe with the help of the power of the thousand dragons. Yang Hongwu smiled. This guy wanted to join hands with him to kill the emperor of the thousand dragons. His idea was very good. He should be the enemy of the emperor of the thousand dragons, and the strength of the emperor of the thousand dragons was stable to hold down the ancestor of the virtual yuan. Therefore, the ancestor of the virtual yuan wanted to retreat, but he didn''t do that. He changed his mind and wanted to test Yang Hongwu and join hands with Yang Hongwu. If we can work together to kill the emperor of the thousand dragons, Yang Hongwu himself is not a person of the thousand dragons divine domain and cannot be recognized by the thousand dragons divine domain. In that case, the position of the Lord of the thousand dragons divine domain is his ancestor Xu Yuan. Once he becomes the Lord of the thousand dragons divine domain, even if Yang Hongwu is strong in front of him, he cannot be his opponent. Xu Yuan''s idea is very good. The emperor of thousands of dragons is not so easy to deal with. If the man in front of him is not enough, plus a black dragon emperor, three people work together, that''s enough. His idea is very good, but Yang Hongwu will not give him such a chance at all. At this moment, Yang Hongwu''s layout has been completed. For Yang Hongwu, this idea of Xu Yuan''s ancestor is still very tempting. If we can have another Xu Yuan''s ancestor as a helper, it will be much easier to deal with the emperor of the thousand dragons. After all, this Xu Yuan''s ancestor is a powerful land snake in the thousand dragons God domain. He is an outsider and doesn''t know much about the thousand dragons God domain, It would be much easier with the help of such a guy. However, this is an old fox, an insidious and cunning old fox, and his means are extremely cruel. If he sees his strong strength and his cunning character, it will not be easy to catch him, unless he becomes the master of the Qianlong divine domain. However, if he really comes to that time, he may directly choose to leave the Qianlong divine domain. At present, it is the best time to kill Xu Yuan''s ancestor, because he has relaxed his vigilance. Now, Yang Hongwu''s own array has been arranged. At this time, Xu Yuan''s ancestor can''t escape. However, Yang Hongwu has another worry, that is, what is in Yuanlong mountain, that is, this injured dragon. I have to admit that the strength of this dragon is very powerful. Even if it is injured and falls into sleep, it is also very terrible. Yang Hongwu suspects that this sleeping dragon is related to the Yanhuang family. He doesn''t know what the origin of this dragon is. Maybe it has something to do with himself. Yang Hongwu feels that the dragon blood on this dragon still has some relationship with himself and has a sense of closeness. Of course, for cultivators, not to mention close blood, they are real father, son and brothers. They may turn against each other for some precious treasures and cultivation opportunities. Therefore, this is nothing at all. Yang Hongwu is worried that after this dragon wakes up, it will be angry and do it on its own. In that way, it will cause great trouble to himself, It may even attract the attention of some strong men in the thousand Dragon God domain, which Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to see. Now Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to completely expose himself. Chapter 2302 "What do you think?" seeing Yang Hongwu thinking, Xu Yuan said. In his heart, Yang Hongwu was already excited. In his opinion, cooperation with him is the best way. It is the best way for Yang Hongwu to enter the Qianlong God domain and establish his own power. For Xu Yuan, at the beginning, He will even spend great resources to help Yang Hongwu establish his power in front of him, because in his mind, when he becomes the control of Qianlong divine domain, all this still belongs to him. No matter how powerful the power established by Yang Hongwu is, it belongs to him, and all this is working for him. However, the idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. How can Yang Hongwu do what he wants? Although it would be easier for Yang Hongwu to deal with the emperor of the thousand dragons if he cooperated with the ancestor of the virtual yuan, without the ancestor of the virtual yuan, he can also deal with the emperor of the thousand dragons. The dragon blood on him is strong enough that it is far difficult for the Emperor of the thousand dragons to compete, and even the blood of the giant dragon under his feet is far inferior to him. Now Yang Hongwu ponders whether there is any way to recover the injured and sleeping dragon under his feet. If he can recover it, it will be of great benefit to him. If this guy really wakes up and doesn''t know interest, then Yang Hongwu doesn''t mind killing him, and then use his dragon beads to cultivate colored glass. Maybe he can directly cultivate colored glass into a cosmic overlord. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu made up his mind. If this dragon is not funny, I''m sorry, you''ll die. It''s also a good thing that the Qianlong divine domain can be controlled by Liuli in the future. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu seems to have opened a door in his mind. Once the thirteen divine domains are fully controlled by himself, he can make his women, every woman, become the control of one divine domain. In this way, several women have enough strength to protect themselves and even help themselves. Moreover, I can also use my identity as the controller of the whole divine domain to increase the power to control the 13 divine domains. If Yang Hongwu becomes the real master of the 13 divine domains, he can mobilize the power of other divine domains and concentrate in one divine domain, which can make the real power of all women reach the extreme at once. These thirteen divine domains seem to be prepared for him. The train of thought in Yang Hongwu''s mind is becoming more and more clear. Today''s divine domain, the thirteen divine domains, he must get. If anyone dares to stop himself, he is his own enemy and his own enemy. A terrible light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s momentum has reached a limit and returned to the real peak. There is no more worry or worry. As long as all the women are under their own protection, there will be no problem. If they don''t die, all the women will be fine. At this moment, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation made a breakthrough. After his state of mind was improved, his cultivation was naturally improved, and he directly broke the realm of half step Taoist respect and entered the real level of Taoist respect. At the moment when Yang Hongwu entered the realm of Taoism, a terrible breath broke out in the void, and the whole world was celebrating it. Outside the void, some ancient strong men have found this change, which is very surprising. "Who broke through to the invincible overlord?" such a void phenomenon can only break through to the realm of the invincible overlord. The whole void is celebrating it. Moreover, I don''t know where the person who broke through is. Other, the realm above the invincible overlord is impossible. In this void, there have been countless years without the emergence of the void overlord. Therefore, at this time, the possibility of the emergence of the void overlord is too small. Moreover, if someone breaks through the void overlord, where can the void vision be so simple? Only the void vision generated by the invincible overlord will be so. "Another opponent appears." "The great world has come." These ancient strongmen are communicating. For them, this is not a bad thing. The emergence of a new invincible overlord means that the great world has begun. Sooner or later, today''s void has been silent for too long. The real great world is coming soon. This is an era full of crisis and opportunities. Some of them have waited too long. It is too difficult for them to break through and attack the void overlord. Only when the great world comes will they have such a great opportunity. Yang Hongwu didn''t know what was happening in the void, and neither did Xu Yuan''s father. However, Xu Yuan''s father was shocked at this time. The young man broke through, but when he broke through, the breath was too amazing and shocking. This is just a breakthrough to the realm of Taoist reverence, which has caused the visions of heaven and earth. This is simply impossible. In this thousand dragon divine realm, it is not a big problem to break through the realm of Taoist reverence. There are few practitioners who can break through the level of Taoist reverence. However, there are no people who can produce the visions of heaven and earth when breaking through the realm of Taoist reverence. This is the realm of Taoist reverence, What a terrible thing it was to have a vision when breaking through. You know, if you want to break through in the thousand Dragon God domain, you can''t have a vision. It''s impossible for people in the thousand Dragon God domain to be local people. What''s more, people outside the domain are limited by the laws of the thousand Dragon God domain, but he did it. This person''s talent is too terrible. I''m afraid the thousand Dragon God domain can''t suppress him. At this time, the ancestor of Xu Yuan didn''t know that Yang Hongwu only had visions of heaven and earth. When he broke through, he had visions of nothingness. The whole void has been shocked by it. If he knew all this, he didn''t dare to calculate Yang Hongwu at this time. Now, seeing that Yang Hongwu is so powerful, his cultivation is only the realm of Taoism and respect, and he has just broken through, so he has such momentum. Then, it is certain that how terrible and terrible it will be if he grows up? At that time, I''m afraid he may not be his opponent when he becomes the Lord of the thousand dragon divine domain. Therefore, at this time, Xu Yuan''s father once again gave birth to a killing heart, killed the young man in front of him, seized his opportunity and his blood power, which may be more cost-effective than seizing the position of the controller of the Qianlong divine domain. Such a powerful blood may enable him to directly break through the realm of the overlord of the universe. If so, it would be worth it, but, There seems to be a great risk. Chapter 2303 If you are careless, you may lose your life. For the ancestor of Xu Yuan, your life is the most important. If you lose your life for this, it''s not worth it. However, at this time, he can''t help it. The person in charge is Yang Hongwu. The array starts. Xu Yuan''s father wants to escape, but he can''t do it at all. He doesn''t say whether he can survive by seizing the opportunity is a huge problem. It all depends on Yang Hongwu''s mood. If Yang Hongwu is in a good mood, maybe he has a glimmer of vitality, but, If Yang Hongwu doesn''t want him to live, he will die. Interrupt him and kill him. At this time, the idea in the heart of Xu Yuan''s father grew like a weed. He couldn''t restrain it. He began to accumulate strength in his hands and was ready to fight Yang Hongwu. "Do you want to do it to me?" at this time, Yang Hongwu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the ancestor of Xu Yuan. At this time, Xu Yuan was startled and almost swallowed by the power. However, he snorted and said awkwardly, "who the hell are you? It''s really an eye opener for me to respect the realm of Tao and trigger the vision of heaven and earth." "You killed me. Today, you''re going to die here. I won''t say meaningless words to a dead man." Yang Hongwu raised his right hand slightly and gathered up a piece of energy, and said in a cold voice. "What a big tone! Even if you trigger the heaven and earth visions, your cultivation realm is just a state of only respecting the Tao. The reason why I am so polite to you is to look at the face of the people behind you, but you are so ignorant and arrogant that you don''t look at people in the eyes. You''re looking for death, you know?" at this time, Xu Yuan''s father didn''t get angry but smiled. No matter how powerful his talent is, his cultivation realm is only the realm of Taoist respect. The gap between him and the realm of half step cosmic overlord is too big. He has never heard that someone can compete with half step cosmic overlord with the cultivation of Taoist respect, even the first controller of Qianlong divine domain can''t do it. However, Yang Hongwu is still a foreigner. As long as the person behind him is not there, he is sure that he can kill the boy. When he kills the boy, he will hide himself. The person behind the other party can''t find him. He is still confident that he can do this. However, one thing he worries about is the person behind Yang Hongwu, Will you leave any powerful means and powerful cards to protect him. This is what he is worried about. If such a genius and the people behind him do not have any means of protection, he will not believe it. If he had such a gifted descendant, he must protect it and won''t give others any opportunities. "Looking for death, who is looking for death?" Yang Hongwu had arranged the array at this time. Therefore, he released his powerful momentum and powerful blood force without reservation. The reason why Yang Hongwu did so was not only the virtual elder, but also the giant dragon under his feet. This giant dragon has awakened, because it is really strange that Yang Hongwu just broke through the void vision and such a huge movement, if they can''t feel it. Therefore, when Yang Hongwu''s cultivation breakthrough triggered a void vision, the injured dragon had awakened. This giant dragon is called Xuanyuan Yinglong. If Yang Hongwu heard the name, he would be very surprised. However, at this time, although the giant dragon woke up, he pretended not to wake up and didn''t see all this. However, Xuanyuan Yinglong was shocked by the momentum of Yang Hongwu and the power of his blood. He is very familiar with the power of blood. Even he can feel that he comes from the same source as him. However, it is much higher and several grades higher than his blood. This shocked him. In fact, in addition to the thousand Dragon God domain, there is another domain in the thirteen God domains, which also has a strong dragon blood. However, the power of blood is definitely not so strong. This guy is not a person in the thirteen God domains, but comes from outside the domain. He even remembered that place. There is only one place where it is possible to have such a strong dragon blood. Moreover, it is only a human, not a real dragon. It is impossible for such people with dragon blood to appear in other places, and only there will appear. "Do you really think you are invincible in the thousand dragon divine realm? I tell you, this is impossible. In the thousand dragon divine realm, the universe overlord is not invincible. You are just the half step universe overlord. Your strength is too weak. I want to kill you as easily as stepping on an ant without any pressure, you know ? "said Yang Hongwu. The momentum of Yang Hongwu was even more terrible and terrible under the blessing of the array. This made Xu Yuan''s ancestors terrified. Yang Hongwu was not only the blood pressure of the dragon family, but also the more terrible pressure against the power of the demon family and the power of the demon Tao. He was the bane of the power of the demon Tao. Two powerful forces broke out, which made the ancestor of Xu Yuan almost out of breath at this time. It was too powerful and terrible. A cultivator who only respects the realm of Tao, even if his blood is pure, it is absolutely impossible to cross a realm and make himself so uncomfortable. At the same time, Xuanyuan Yinglong at his feet was also shocked. He felt that he was imprisoned. His strength was imprisoned by Yang Hongwu and became a part of the array. At this moment, Xuanyuan Yinglong really understood the horror of this young man standing on him, his terror. Quietly arranged such a powerful array, and this array took him as the eye of the array and integrated into it, so that he could not control his power. You know, although he was injured and couldn''t give full play to the power of the cosmic overlord level, he was also the cosmic overlord at least. It was far from those half-way cosmic overlords who could compete. Among the thirteen divine realms, only that guy was qualified to fight him, but now, he was so vulnerable in front of a cultivator of Taoist realm, He was directly imprisoned. Although it was because he was sleeping before, it was a little terrible. "Mole ants, mole ants?" hearing this, Xu Yuan''s father was really trembling all over. He defeated his fighting heart in an instant. Yes, at this time, he had no resistance at all. Facing a cultivator in the realm of Taoist respect, he didn''t even have the strength to resist. This is not mole ants. What is it? He''s too weak. He''s so vulnerable. He''s really a mole ant. This sentence directly defeated his state of mind. Chapter 2304 Just saying a few words has made Xu Yuan''s grandfather lose his heart to fight and his intention to fight. This is really called the army of subduing people without fighting. Seeing this scene, zixintong and Liu Yu were surprised. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu has made a breakthrough in the realm of cultivation. The invisible pressure has also become much stronger, which is really surprising for the two women. Yang Hongwu has completely got rid of his previous state and entered a new realm. In this regard, both women are very happy. However, although Xu Yuan''s father lost his mind at this time, he was not the kind of person who would commit suicide. He attached great importance to his life and could not be willing to die like this. So, after a while, Xu Yuan''s father came back to God. Yang Hongwu was also surprised at this. He had recovered so quickly. However, he still had no heart to fight. He didn''t dare to do it himself. Yang Hongwu was very confident. Xu Yuan knew that he was not Yang Hongwu''s opponent at all. He knew that if Yang Hongwu really wanted to kill him, he could do it, He can''t escape now, because he has tried, but he can''t break this space, because this space has been completely blocked, and he can''t escape at all. If Yang Hongwu really wants to kill him, he will die without doubt. There is only one way to live, surrender, only surrender, We can have a chance to live, or we will die. "What do you want?" old Xu Yuan looked at Yang Hongwu. He was not willing to put down his body completely and didn''t want to beg for mercy, because he knew that if he surrendered now and didn''t have the heart to resist, he would not get any reuse at all after he surrendered and would become a dispensable existence, which he couldn''t tolerate. It''s just to be controlled by others. If you become a dispensable person without any power, it''s even worse than killing him. After all, after becoming a servant of others from a superior ancestor, there is no power. Such a huge gap is difficult to accept. "Surrender, or die." Yang Hongwu''s tone is very overbearing and doesn''t give people any chance to refute. This sentence is not only for the ancestor of Xu Yuan, but also for the dragon under his feet. Now, he is trapped in the array. Although he still has the power to resist, if he wants to forcibly attack the array, then, Yang Hongwu himself has a way to get rid of him. For Yang Hongwu, he wants obedient people and people who can help him. Others are dispensable. For example, if he was not a powerful aborigine in the thousand Dragon God domain and was very familiar with the thousand Dragon God domain, he would not consider leaving him. If he was interested, he could give him a chance to reincarnate and rebuild after he took control of the thousand Dragon God domain, but if he was not interested and did not change at all, Then there is only death. These are the two options given in Yang Hongwu''s heart. Everything depends on Xu Yuan''s father. However, in any case, Xu Yuan''s father will die in the end, unless he helps himself a lot, which is another matter. Yang Hongwu is not the kind of person who breaks the mill and kills the donkey. If Xu Yuan''s ancestor really changes in the future, and is loyal to himself and helpful, he can certainly give him the opportunity to correct. In fact, if he reincarnates and renovates, it will be more beneficial to him. Of course, the premise is that Yang Hongwu gives him great benefits. After all, the Qianlong divine domain will also be under the control of Yang Hongwu in the future. If he reincarnates and renovates in the Qianlong divine domain, he must be under the control of Yang Hongwu. Now Yang Hongwu is waiting for Xu Yuan''s ancestor and the dragon under his feet to make a choice. "I admit that your blood power is very powerful, but you are only a Taoist realm after all. I am a half step overlord of the universe. If you really fight to the death, you will not get any benefits. I said that if you and I work together, you will get great benefits. I can help you kill the emperor of the thousand dragons and help you get the control of the thousand dragons divine realm . isn''t that enough? You want to advance an inch? "Old Xu Yuan narrowed his eyes when he looked at Yang Hongwu, with a strong sense of anger. This feeling of being threatened by others is really very bad and uncomfortable. However, he was also very oppressed, because he knew that his strength was not enough. He was not the opponent of the man in front of him. If he really wanted to kill, he wanted to die together, but he couldn''t do it. "So you don''t want to surrender?" before Yang Hongwu spoke, zixintong said, "since you don''t want to surrender, you have to die. In this way, I can help you." When zixintong finished, he raised his hand and made a direct impact on the eyebrows of Xu Yuan''s ancestor. Zixintong didn''t use all his strength, but only made a tentative attack. However, for the current ancestor of Xuyuan, the power of this attack is also very terrible. If it was a normal attack, he can block it without even consuming any strength. However, now, his cultivation is suppressed. Therefore, this attack seems not strong, But it is very deadly for the current Xu Yuan ancestor. Although it is not enough to kill him, it can seriously hurt him. Naturally, it was impossible for Xu Yuan''s father to sit and wait for death. He raised his hand and threw a light. This light was a round shield, which blocked the attack of zixintong. However, the round shield broke instantly after blocking the attack, and Xu Yuan''s whole person was directly hit hundreds of feet away by this powerful force. Zixintong was so powerful that she directly caught up with him. She looked like she would never stop until she killed the ancestor of Xuyuan. Seeing zixintong''s posture, Xu Yuan''s grandfather rolled and crawled, dodged quickly, and shouted, "stop, stop quickly." It''s just that zixintong is not willing to listen at this time. If Yang Hongwu doesn''t make a sound, she can''t stop. The embarrassed old ancestor of Xuyuan once again avoided the fatal blow of zixintong. However, although he avoided it, he was also hurt by the strong wind. His face was scratched with blood marks, his hair scattered and his clothes were damaged. Where was the old ancestor''s posture? It was clear that he was a beggar. In this way, Xu Tai was stunned. This was not his imaginary ancestor. This was a beggar. Chapter 2305 "Stop it." at this time, Yang Hongwu still spoke. He wanted to hear what the ancestor of Xu Yuan planned to do. After all, for Yang Hongwu, the ancestor of Xu Yuan is still useful now. At least, as the ancestor of the virtual demon family, he is a local snake in the thousand Dragon God domain. At that time, he should integrate the power of the whole thousand Dragon God domain, We still need to use the ancestor of the virtual demon family. There can''t be only one thousand Dragon Emperor, right? The emperor of the thousand dragon, as the master of the thousand dragon divine domain, will be willing to surrender when he seizes the position of the master of the thousand dragon divine domain? Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe that he is willing to work for himself. The emperor of thousands of dragons is the real dragon family, and the emperor among the Dragon families. How can he be subordinate to others? At that level, I would rather die than succumb to others. "Oh." zixintong stopped when she heard Yang Hongwu''s words. Yang Hongwu spoke, and zixintong would still listen. Even if she wanted to kill Xu Yuan''s ancestor, in fact, for zixintong, Xu Yuan''s ancestor was the ancestor of the virtual demon clan, and her strength was better than her. If it weren''t for Yang Hongwu''s sake, She is really not the opponent of the ancestor of the virtual demon family. If she kills the ancestor of the virtual yuan, she can seize part of the ancestor''s magic yuan, which is beneficial to her. After all, she is also a demon family, a holy demon family, and belongs to the highest demon family. "Do you have anything to say? Whether to surrender or die?" Yang Hongwu looked at Xu Yuan''s ancestor. At this time, the old man had completely lost his previous spirit. He was already a defeated general and had no combat effectiveness, just like a lost dog. The embarrassed old ancestor Xu Yuan looked at Yang Hongwu. At this moment, his eyes were full of fear. He was already dead. He knew that he really had no choice this time, unless he was willing to die. However, he absolutely didn''t want to die and could live, even if he lasted. "I submit!" when Xu Yuan said this, he seemed to use all his strength. As soon as he said this, he became a servant of Yang Hongwu. From a superior ancestor, he became a slave of others and a servant of others. There was no freedom. There was no previous feeling of being superior, and he had to be controlled by others, Life and death can''t help themselves. "Well, since you are willing to surrender, it''s better. This means that you can continue to live. If you choose to die, you don''t even have the chance to reincarnate and rebuild. As for dying together, it''s impossible. Your choice is very wise. If you behave well, I don''t mind giving you a chance, one that can make you soar and impact The opportunity of the overlord of the universe, I, like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, will not be soft on the enemy. However, I treat my subordinates very leniently and favorably, and never treat my own people badly. Of course, the premise is that you should do well, satisfy me and make enough contributions. If you submit to me, you don''t really work for me However, if you want to save your life for a while, then you are responsible for the consequences. "When Yang Hongwu said this, he killed the opportunity without concealing it. This terrible momentum, Xu Yuan''s ancestor has already suffered once. This time, Xu Yuan''s ancestor has been injured. In the face of such a powerful momentum, he knelt down directly. He couldn''t bear it at all. He really knew the gap between himself and Yang Hongwu. Although he was young, the cultivation realm was just the realm of Taoism and respect. However, his strength and combat effectiveness could not be guessed by ordinary people. Even the so-called talents and the so-called peerless arrogance were so vulnerable and worthless in front of him. Even, the reincarnation of some ancient strong people is really nothing in front of this young man. The man in front of him, I''m afraid he''s less than a thousand years old. His strength is so powerful and terrible. Maybe it''s the reincarnation and reconstruction of an ancient void overlord. Maybe, only such a demon can be so terrible and powerful. "No, No." at the moment, Xu Yuan was very honest. Before Yang Hongwu said more, he directly released his mind and soul, and let Yang Hongwu plant a brand on his soul. This means that as long as Yang Hongwu is willing, he can live worse than death and drive him to death. In fact, for some strong people, it''s nothing to let go of the soul and let the race mark. When they are strong enough, they can erase the mark. However, Yang Hongwu is different. No one can crack and erase the mark he planted. Unless Yang Hongwu is willing, no one can do it. Once the mark is touched, It will explode directly and burn the whole soul together with the avenue he has cultivated. This is the really terrible place. Yang Hongwu was also quite satisfied with his knowledge. After planting the brand, Xu Yuan''s ancestor stood honestly aside. Yang Hongwu was not stingy and directly threw a pill to Xu Yuan''s ancestor. After receiving the pill, Xu Yuan''s ancestor was shocked, but then he returned to normal. For demons like Yang Hongwu, a mere pill is perfectly normal, It''s not surprising that even the most advanced pill was taken out of his hand. At this time, Xu Yuan became Yang Hongwu''s servant and pawn, but it was not a good thing for Xu Tai. Xu Yuan took the initiative to loosen his mind and become Yang Hongwu''s servant, but he didn''t do so. Therefore, at this time, Xu Tai was very flustered. Even the ancestor level figures like Xu yuan could only give Yang Hong Wudang servants. What about himself? What are you? I''m afraid it''s not qualified to be a servant. At this time, Xu Tai is completely flustered. If it doesn''t work, it will be disposed of. In the past, he treated others like this. He directly disposed of people who didn''t help him or be of any use. So Xu Tai was very flustered and worried at this time. He was worried that he would be dealt with directly and killed. However, he did not dare to make a sound, because he knew that if he made a sound at this time, it would be tantamount to looking for his own death. At this time, Yang Hongwu naturally doesn''t care about the only xutai. In Yang Hongwu''s eyes, xutai is just a mole ant. He doesn''t have so much time to take care of this little thing. The matter of xutai is naturally handed over to Liu Yu. Liu Yu and he are both from the earth and have special feelings for the Yanhuang family. The ancestor of Xuyuan is useful, Xutai is different now. Although xutai is not behind the scenes, he is also a direct executioner. Chapter 2306 For Yang Hongwu, now he has dealt with a virtual yuan ancestor, and the rest is the more important dragon. This guy has awakened. Yang Hongwu is very clear that he has integrated him into the array and become the eye of the array. How can Yang Hongwu not perceive his awakening? This guy, it''s impossible to escape his control. This is an antique, extremely cunning. Moreover, he used to be superior. Now he is not willing to let him surrender to himself. "You wake up, come out, don''t pretend." Yang Hongwu said at this time. As soon as Yang Hongwu said this, several people present were slightly stunned. Is there anyone else here? What they didn''t see was that Liu Yu and Zi Xintong were surprised. There were others, but they didn''t even feel that the strength of each other was so strong? Not only the two women, but also the ancestor of Xu Yuan was shocked. As the ancestor of the virtual demon family in the thousand Dragon God domain, his strength was high. Although he was completely suppressed by Yang Hongwu, he didn''t think there was something he couldn''t perceive in the thousand Dragon God domain. Is he really a frog at the bottom of a well? There are many things he doesn''t know exist in the thousand Dragon God domain? This should be impossible, but Yang Hongwu said so. He couldn''t help believing it. Yang Hongwu saw that he had said so. The Dragon had not responded yet. He smiled coldly, stamped his feet, manipulated the array and directly extracted the power of the dragon. This time, Yang Hongwu wanted to extract the original power of the dragon. At this time, Xuanyuan Yinglong could not carry it and had to appear. After a flash of light, a dignified man appeared in front of the crowd. "Little fellow, you''re very nice, but it''s not good to bully the old man like this. You have my familiar blood. Who''s your descendant?" Xuanyuan Yinglong looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "maybe I know your elders?" "Don''t get close to me." Yang Hongwu looked at him. "You should have heard what I just said. Surrender or die." "Little guy, your strength is good, but I''m not the little guy of the virtual demon clan. It''s not so easy for you to make me surrender. Although my strength has not recovered, I can''t deal with you. It''s just that I''m very familiar with your blood, so I don''t care about your use of my strength, but, If you continue to be so rude, don''t blame me for being rude and not giving your elders face, "Xuanyuan said coldly to long. Now he is really bullied by dogs. He is an invincible overlord. His cultivation fell, injured and silent here. Unexpectedly, he was bullied by a small cultivator in the realm of Taoism and threatened him like this, which made him very angry, but there is no way. Now his injury has not fully recovered, Cultivation is far from reaching its peak. With his current strength, he can''t deal with ordinary cosmic overlords, let alone more powerful invincible overlords. In the first World War, his injury was so serious that he had not recovered for so many years. However, he doesn''t want to enter the void. Once he enters the void, he may have to bear the pursuit of his enemies. At that time, let alone restore his cultivation, he may lose his own life. Therefore, he has to hide in the thousand Dragon God domain. These thirteen God domains are a very special place, and the thousand Dragon God domain is, The best place for him. That''s why he hid in the thousand dragon kingdom to heal his wounds. Over the years, the thousand dragon Kingdom has experienced many wars, changes and owners. However, no one can find his real identity, but he didn''t expect that someone found his existence at the critical moment of his recovery, And used his power. More importantly, this person''s blood power is very familiar with him. It''s much higher than him. There''s only one possibility. This person comes from that place. Only the people there will have higher blood level of the dragon family. Only the people who come out there will be so terrible that they can draw his power with the help of the power of the array, There was such a great suppression of him. "My elders?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "You don''t have to get close to me. My elders are so ordinary that they can''t be more ordinary. Therefore, if you want to threaten me with my elders, it''s meaningless. If you don''t surrender, I''ll blame you. As for what you said, you can fully show your ability, but I want to tell you, if you use your hand After that, if you can''t be safe, you''ll have to die. " Speaking of this, Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and the killing began to break out. His powerful momentum and the pressure of the dragon family''s blood have been used to the extreme. The nine day dragon formula runs crazy. The whole array began to devour the surrounding dragon family forces. In particular, the power of swallowing includes the power of Xuanyuan Yinglong. At this moment, Xuanyuan Yinglong''s face changed greatly. He found that his power was out of control, and his treasure could not be suppressed. He felt that his power was like a dam that opened the gate and released water. It was frantically leaking out and could not be stopped at all. The loss of power made Xuanyuan Yinglong know that he could not compete with the so-called junior in front of him. His means were too terrible. The skills he practiced and his suppression had reached a limit, so that he could not produce any resistance at all. Is this the reincarnation of the void dragon ancestor? At the moment, Xuanyuan Yinglong had only such an idea in his heart. In his impression, no one can do this. Even the owner of that place can''t do this. It''s impossible to draw his own strength so easily with the cultivation of Taoist respect, so that he can''t even resist. "Who the hell are you? I''m Xuanyuan Yinglong. At this moment, Xuanyuan Yinglong has to lower his noble head. How can he fight with such ability and suppression? It''s just hanging up. Since you can''t fight, surrender. At least this guy has dragon blood and is the supreme dragon blood. If you can get a drop of his dragon blood essence, maybe your injury can be recovered. Xuanyuan Yinglong thought. "Xuanyuan Yinglong?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech. What is the relationship between Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor and you? Hearing the word "Xuanyuan Yinglong", Yang Hongwu had to think of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. For Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, Yang Hongwu naturally has special feelings, although he has never seen the real Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. Chapter 2307 "Yellow Emperor." hearing the name, Xuanyuan Yinglong was shocked. The name was familiar and strange. It was in a distant era, in that place, when he had not grown up, he was just a little dragon. In that magnificent period, in that flood world, there were three emperors and five emperors. In fact, that world is very special, which makes him very confused. Everyone in that world is very powerful, gifted and terrible, and the speed of growth is very terrible. Even, many strong people, those powerful void overlords, came out of that world, and many void overlords, taking that world as a template, built many cosmic worlds. These universe as like as two peas in the universe are almost the same, but in fact, there is still a great gap. What seems to be missing is something else. There is no doubt that the hot and yellow universe created by these strong men and the boundless world created by them are all failures. Only that side is the real Yanhuang universe, the boundless world. As like as two peas, the thirteen gods are also the strong universe created by the strong. But this strong man is not exactly the same clone as the other strong ones. Instead, he has changed and introduced other things. Only the thirteen God regions have been born. The thirteen gods are very special, because this powerful person is stronger than the other powerful ones. Be strong. There is his inheritance in the thirteen God domains. However, Xuanyuan Yinglong only heard of all this. When he entered the thousand Dragon God domain, he was not suppressed by the thirteen God domains like others. He guessed that it might be because he was seriously injured, but later he found that this was not the reason, Perhaps because of his blood, he guessed that the strong man who opened up the thirteen God domains may also have come out of the real Yanhuang universe and the wasteland. It is precisely because I am from the same place as the strong one that these thirteen divine domains do not suppress me. "I naturally know him. He is my boss." Xuanyuan answered the dragon, "it''s a pity. Now, I don''t know where the boss has gone." "You come from the wasteland?" Yang Hongwu looked at him and said. "If I''m right, you''re also from the wasteland?" Xuanyuan Yinglong looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "since everyone is a fellow townsman, you don''t have to embarrass me like this?" Xuanyuan Yinglong couldn''t help thinking that when he saw Yang Hongwu like this, he could see that in the face of his fellow countrymen, there was no need to surrender himself and let himself be his servant. After all, he didn''t like to be a servant. As for being a servant for this boy, it can be considered. This boy should be the descendant of a strong man with a high status in the vast land. "Do you want me to let you go?" Yang Hongwu frowned at Xuanyuan Yinglong. Although Xuanyuan Yinglong may be his hometown and come from the earth, he has nothing to do with himself. Even if he and he come from the same place, he is a figure in the flood and famine period, and he is the earth. There is still a difference between the earth and the flood and famine continent, In the flood and famine period, I''m afraid there was no earth? Therefore, it can''t be said that it doesn''t matter much whether a fellow countryman is a fellow countryman or not. It is impossible for Yang Hongwu to let Xuanyuan Yinglong go because of this. This guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If Xuanyuan Yinglong doesn''t surrender, even if he is really his hometown and the legendary Yinglong, he must die. Yang Hongwu can''t let him go. If he kills him, seizes his dragon ball and his cosmic Avenue, Liuli can get great benefits and break through the hegemony of the universe. Therefore, no matter what, Yang Hongwu will not let him go unless he is willing to surrender and submit to himself. "For the sake of the Yellow Emperor''s boss." Xuanyuan Yinglong nodded and looked at Yang Hongwu. "Of course, I won''t let you suffer. If you let me go, I''ll give you a big gift. It depends on the face that you are my hometown, otherwise I won''t give you if I die." Hearing this, Yang Hongwu was a little interested. However, Yang Hongwu still wouldn''t let him go. He said, "I''m a little interested in the so-called great gift, but it''s impossible for me to let you go. I said, surrender or die. There''s no other choice. I can only choose one of two. If your gift can satisfy me, I can consider it and help you recover your accomplishments." Yang Hongwu could see that the blood in Xuanyuan Yinglong began to dry up. Although he was a dragon, his blood began to dry up because his injury was too serious, and his cosmic Avenue was on the verge of collapse. If he continued, he would surely die. It was absolutely impossible to recover his accomplishments. The key to his recovery is in his blood. As long as he can reactivate the power of his blood and radiate the vitality of his blood, he can recover his injury and cultivation. Otherwise, even if he gets more treasures and great opportunities, he can''t recover his injury, unless he gives up his blood and really loses others. "Can you help me recover from my injury?" Xuanyuan Yinglong was surprised when he looked at Yang Hongwu. He was surprised and happy, and he couldn''t believe it. After all, he knew his situation. In fact, it was very difficult for him to recover his cultivation completely unless he was a void overlord. Otherwise, There is only one place that can help him recover, that is, the ZuLong pool in the wasteland where he was born, which can help him recover. However, he can''t find the wasteland at all now. Once people come out of the wasteland, they can''t return to the original wasteland, even if they find a wasteland, It is definitely not the original flood land. It seems that there are many flood land in this endless void, but the real original flood land can not be found. This is a very special and strange place. Even those strong people who came out of the wasteland and reached the realm of emptiness hegemony, they can''t find the original wasteland and the original Yanhuang universe, which is also their very strange place. When they reached that level of cultivation, they wanted to go back to the original place to look for opportunities for breakthrough. However, no matter how they looked, they could not find the original wasteland world or the original wasteland. In this way, they really know how powerful and special the wasteland and the wasteland world they were born. "Naturally, the reason why you can''t recover from your injury and cultivation is that your blood begins to dry up because of your injury. If you don''t treat it, your blood will completely dry up and die. How can you recover from your injury and cultivation? Your blood is your root." Yang Hongwu said. Chapter 2308 "Can you help me recover my blood source?" Xuanyuan Yinglong looked at Yang Hongwu. If he could really help himself recover his blood source, what was his origin? It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t know this. It''s very important for Xuanyuan Yinglong to restore the origin of blood. He doesn''t want to die. He already knew that his origin of blood was damaged. He came from the flood world. At the beginning, he damaged the origin and origin of blood in the war in the flood world, This was what he learned later. Because he couldn''t find his way back, it was impossible to recover the origin of his blood. The blood source is damaged, so the blood is exhausted, which is the biggest problem. As long as the blood source can be repaired, all this is not a problem. Even, his cultivation can go to a higher level, enter a higher level, and impact the realm of void overlord. Since entering the void, he has been very emotional. If his blood source was not damaged, he could impact the realm of the void overlord, not just an invincible overlord. Even, I won''t be seriously injured, but I''ll be trapped here, my blood will dry up, and I''ll sit and wait to die. Now that he has a chance, of course he won''t give up. However, he doesn''t believe in the young man in front of him. His strength is still too weak. Even if this boy is likely to come from the same place as him, even his talent is more terrible and powerful, especially his blood level, which is unprecedented. He thought that the guy in front of him might be the origin of the Yanhuang universe, or the illegitimate son of the Lord of the Yanhuang universe. However, his cultivation level is still weak. "If you can really help me recover the origin of my blood, I will submit to you. So what?" "OK." Yang Hongwu nodded and pointed out that a drop of blood essence entered the eyebrow of Xuanyuan Yinglong. This drop of blood essence is Yang Hongwu''s own blood origin. In fact, the loss of this drop of blood origin to Yang Hongwu is not large. It is definitely worth changing a strong man of the cosmic overlord level as a servant, and, It seems that Xuanyuan Yinglong is not just an ordinary cosmic overlord. If his cultivation level can be restored to the peak, he may be an invincible overlord. He is very clear about the power of the invincible overlord. Half step invincible overlords such as Gu Huang Da Zun and kill Da Zun are simply vulnerable in front of the invincible overlord. "What a powerful blood force, dragon blood essence, this is the blood essence of the ancestor dragon." Xuanyuan Yinglong roared in his heart after receiving this drop of blood essence. After this drop of blood essence entered his body, he began to repair his injured blood origin. The recovery speed was amazing. Of course, when this drop of blood essence began to repair his blood origin, it was also in his body, It formed a strange spell seal, or a contract. The emergence of this contract means that his life and death are controlled by Yang Hongwu. As long as he dares to be disadvantageous to Yang Hongwu and betray him, he will surely die. This is the reason of blood. It can be said that at this moment, Xuanyuan Yinglong''s blood comes from Yang Hongwu. As long as Yang Hongwu is willing, he can control the origin of Xuanyuan Yinglong''s blood, so he has no resistance to Xuanyuan Yinglong. Although this feeling makes him very uncomfortable, it is not that there is no way to solve this problem. As long as his cultivation level, his strength reaches a limit and can get rid of the shackles of blood, all this will not be a problem. Of course, he knew that it was also very difficult. The man in front of him had great talent. He came to the void from the desolate world. His cultivation speed was by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. He was far inferior to himself. Moreover, he was only a Taoist realm now, but his combat effectiveness was so terrible and powerful, as if he was loved by the void, Who can match him? In this void, I''m afraid there are no more outstanding talents than him. He clearly knows that anyone who comes out of the wasteland world has a very terrible talent for cultivation. It can be said that in the void, only a few races can compare with the blood talent of the wasteland world. Nowadays, the strong ones in the whole void, especially the void overlord, are still the void overlord born in the boundless world. However, these void overlords seem to have left this side of the void. It is his boss, the Yellow Emperor. His strength should have long become the void overlord and left this side of the void. No one knows where he went. After all this, zixintong asked Yang Hongwu, "who is he? Why do you value him so much?" "We can say we are fellow villagers," Liu Yu said at this time. "We should come from the same place, but he is our predecessor." "That''s good." Yang Hongwu nodded and said, "for the sake of my fellow countryman and predecessors, I''ll spare him once and give him a chance to become my subordinate and work for me." "His momentum is terrible. He is a cosmic overlord." zixintong was very surprised when Xuanyuan Yinglong resumed his cultivation, "In this divine realm, the cultivation of the cosmic overlord will be suppressed. Why, I feel that he doesn''t seem to be suppressed? If he repents at this time, won''t we have a lot of trouble?" Looking at the increasingly terrible momentum of Xuanyuan Yinglong, zixintong was worried. This is the momentum of the universe overlord. If he is in this divine domain, he can burst out the strength of the universe overlord. In that way, if he wants to go back, how can he deal with him? This is a huge problem. "It doesn''t matter." Yang Hongwu smiled when he heard the speech. "Your worry is superfluous. He refined my drop of blood essence, which means that his life and death are under my control. Moreover, he is a dragon and uses my blood to recover his injury. If he dares to betray me, I will directly draw his blood. In that case, he will die." Yang Hongwu is very confident about this. In fact, Yang Hongwu only had such memories in his mind before. He didn''t have such a way originally, but these memories appeared inexplicably in his mind. It seems that this is the inheritance of memory, or perhaps the awakening of his previous memory. Chapter 2309 "I''ve recovered." after a long time, Xuanyuan Yinglong recovered. His momentum has reached an extreme. Although his cultivation has not completely recovered, most of his injury has recovered. This recovery speed really shocked Xuanyuan Yinglong himself. After that drop of blood essence entered his body, it activated and awakened his originally depleted blood. Moreover, the recovery speed was particularly amazing. This drop of blood essence is so terrible. It is the power of blood. I don''t know how terrible the young man is and how powerful his blood power is? If you can get such blood, what kind of situation will you reach? I''m afraid no one will be his opponent in this void. However, Xuanyuan got rid of the idea of Yinglong immediately. It''s terrible. Such an idea can''t exist. He can''t calculate such a person. He knows that if he really dares to fight against him and wants to take his blood, he''s looking for death and has no way to live. "Childe, most of my accomplishments have been restored. Thank you for your gift." at the moment, Xuanyuan Yinglong sincerely surrendered. He knelt in front of Yang Hongwu, very respectful and pious. "Well, that''s the best. The thousand dragon divine realm is very important to me. You are a cosmic overlord. In this thousand dragon divine realm, I think it''s been a long time. How much do you know about the thousand dragon divine realm?" Yang Hongwu looked at Xuanyuan Yinglong and said that Xuanyuan Yinglong is a cosmic overlord at least. Although his cultivation level has not been completely recovered, but, His current combat effectiveness is in the thousand Dragon God domain. I''m afraid no one is his opponent except the emperor of the thousand dragon and the Lord of the thousand Dragon God domain. After all, it''s a cosmic overlord. Moreover, Yang Hongwu was a little surprised. It seems that Xuanyuan Yinglong is not suppressed by the laws in the thousand Dragon God domain. It seems that he can directly give full play to the strength of the cosmic overlord. Can it be that Xuanyuan Yinglong also controls part of the origin in the thousand Dragon God domain? Or is this thousand dragon divine realm fundamentally related to him? In either case, I just need to ask clearly. The thousand dragon divine domain must be controlled, not only the thousand dragon divine domain, but also the whole thirteen divine domains. I have to integrate them together. Just to integrate, it is still a little difficult. There is such a cosmic overlord in just one thousand dragon divine domain. Other divine domains may also have cosmic overlords. The cosmic overlord like Xuanyuan Yinglong is not suppressed by the laws of the thousand dragon divine domain. What about other divine domains? Are there also people who are not suppressed by the law and can explode the combat effectiveness of the universe overlord? This is what Yang Hongwu is most worried about now. It seems that there is no cosmic overlord in the eternal God domain under his control, but Yang Hongwu is not sure now. Maybe the other party hid his cultivation and made himself unable to perceive it? It''s not impossible. After all, it''s not surprising that the strong at the cosmic overlord level can''t be found by themselves if they have a special cosmic Avenue. It''s necessary to know that their cultivation level is still too low. Even if their cultivation level has been broken, it''s just the realm of Taoism and respect, which is far from the real strong, There are still two big gaps between yourself and the level of cosmic overlord. There is a great way master above the Tao master. The cosmic overlord is above the great way master. Therefore, Yang Hongwu still dare not be too unscrupulous. After all, in today''s world, or in the void, the strong are like clouds. Although he can challenge beyond his level, he is actually nothing in front of the real strong. There is no way. Yang Hongwu also wants to be arrogant and unbridled. However, strength does not allow him. If he was on the original earth, he may be unbridled and unbridled. However, he can''t be arrogant here. Even in the original ancient wasteland, he can be arrogant. It can''t be here. "In fact, I don''t know much about the thousand dragon divine domain. At the beginning, I was seriously injured and chose the thousand dragon divine domain to heal. After entering here, I fell into a deep sleep. In fact, I don''t know much about the thousand dragon divine domain. However, the thousand Dragon divine domain is not so simple. If I guess correctly, it is the real master of the thousand dragon divine domain Man should be a supreme strong man, or the master of the whole divine realm, a powerful void overlord. The whole divine realm should be waiting for his master''s arrival, or the arrival of the future master. I doubt, young master, should be the person waiting for the whole divine realm. "Xuanyuan Yinglong said and flattered him. Yang Hongwu frowned when he heard the speech. This guy said the same thing he didn''t say. He can guess it. It''s almost useless. This guy is worthy of coming from the same place as himself. He can flatter. However, he sounds very comfortable. No wonder those who are emperors like some ministers who can talk and flatter, which is reasonable. Who is willing to always listen to some harsh and ugly words? Although loyal advice is against the ear, sometimes it''s very annoying to listen too much. "You can talk, but I don''t have any practical information. What I need to know is the situation of the thousand Dragon God domain, not the so-called speculation you said, nor do I want to listen to your flattery." Yang Hongwu looked at Xuanyuan Yinglong and said. "Well, I really don''t know, but this thousand dragon divine realm should be a world created by a strong man of the dragon family." Xuanyuan Yinglong said, "I was chased by my enemy and was seriously injured and dying. How can I think so much? I have to thank you for waking up. If it wasn''t for the childe, I''m afraid I''m still sleeping." Hearing this guy''s words, Yang Hongwu couldn''t help sighing. He took such an entourage and a subordinate. Yang Hongwu wondered whether it was good or bad. "Young master, I know the thousand dragon divine realm best. You can ask me what you have." at this time, old Xu Yuan said quickly. Yang Hongwu looked at him and said, "what you know is only on the surface. In other cases, you can''t see that there is a strong breath in the thousand Dragon God domain. It is a powerful existence. Do you know who it is?" "This... I..." hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Xu Yuan''s father was very embarrassed. He stopped talking. What Yang Hongwu said was really true. In his opinion, there were not many people who could compete with him in the thousand dragon divine realm, but there was a strong man in front of him. Although he was a wounded strong man, his strength was far more than he imagined. Chapter 2310 "Well, since you don''t know, put it aside first. What''s important now is that you have something I want." at this time, Yang Hongwu said. There is a space in Yunlong mountain. Yang Hongwu originally thought it was developed by Xuanyuan Yinglong, but now it seems that it is not so. I''m afraid it''s because of the Yanhuang Jiulong seal. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know whether this Yanhuang Jiulong seal is brought by Xuanyuan Yinglong. But now, this thing is really on him. "What the childe needs, just say, as long as his subordinates have, they will give it to the childe." Xuanyuan Yinglong said. For Xuanyuan Yinglong, Yang Hongwu wanted his life, but it was just an idea. What''s more, he didn''t want his life? All kinds of treasures on him can''t compare with the drop of blood essence given to him by Yang Hongwu. On this alone, he is willing to take out anything, willingly, without any reluctance. "Even if you go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, you won''t frown." Yang Hongwu heard the words: "it''s not necessary to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire. Moreover, the knife mountain and the sea of fire is nothing to you. What I need is a treasure of the Yanhuang family on you." "Of the Yanhuang family, is this what the childe wants?" said Xuanyuan Yinglong, taking out a big seal. This big seal is the Yanhuang Jiulong seal. This big seal is the family seal of the Yanhuang family in the Qianlong God domain, which is very important to the Yanhuang family. The reason why the Yanhuang family in the Qianlong God domain declined, It is entirely because of the loss of Yanhuang Jiulong seal. "Yes, that''s it." seeing Xuanyuan Yinglong take out the Yanhuang Jiulong seal, Yang Hongwu saw it at a glance. It''s very important for him, or it''s very important to be with the dragon''s gate. This is a fragment of the void dragon''s gate, that is, it comes from the same source as his dragon''s gate. As for Xu Yuan, when he saw the seal, his eyes were wide open. He really wants to get such things. This is his goal. However, now he can only think about it. If he dares to have any greed for things, his life will be over. This is very clear in his heart. Although the hot and yellow Kowloon seal can improve his blood power for him, Let him compete with the emperor of the dragon, but compared with his own life, he is nothing. This thing is not something he can peep at at at all. Now, this is what his master wants. What else does he think? I can only watch this Yanhuang Jiulong seal fall into Yang Hongwu''s hands. This thing is doomed to miss him. "Young master, do you want this Yan Huang Nine Dragon Seal? This Yan Huang nine dragon seal should not be of great use to young master. With your luck, cultivation and blood power, this Yan Huang nine dragon seal is not worth mentioning. This thing is not helpful to me, let alone to young master." at the moment, Xuanyuan Yinglong looked at Yang Hongwu, Seeing that he got the hot yellow Kowloon seal, he was so happy, some surprised and some didn''t know why. This Yanhuang nine dragon seal is a very general treasure. It is only helpful to people with Yanhuang blood, and it is also helpful to those with lower blood. However, it is not very helpful to people with strong blood like Yang Hongwu. It is equivalent to a very common treasure, It can almost be said that it is equivalent to decoration, and it has no great practical value. At most, it can be used as an ID card. In fact, this thing was just a portable jade pendant of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, his boss at the beginning. Later, it was given to him and brought to the thousand Dragon God domain by him. After he was seriously injured, this jade pendant was thrown aside. For him, this jade pendant is just a little miss of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. Maybe one day, he can use this jade pendant to find his boss Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor or his descendants. In fact, he doubted that the guy in front of him was the descendant of his boss Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, but he didn''t believe it. After all, although his boss Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor was strong and his blood was very strong, he was far from being so terrible and terrible. Therefore, this guy should not be the descendant of his boss. However, it may be the same family, the vein of his boss, a more powerful vein hidden. Because his boss, the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan, once said that his blood, his blood is only general. It is precisely because his blood is too weak that he was expelled from the clan. At first, he thought his boss was joking, but now it seems that this is likely to be true. I''m afraid he is the royal family in that vein. "This thing is useful to me. As for what it is, you don''t have to know," said Yang Hongwu. Xuanyuan Yinglong scratched his head. Since Yang Hongwu said so, although he was curious, he would not continue to ask. He was a smart man. Since his childe didn''t want to say, it meant that this thing was very important. As for how important it was, it was not what he needed to know. As for the old ancestor of Xu Yuan, after a while, he also figured out that he just wanted to improve his blood force. If he could get a drop of blood essence from his master Yang Hongwu, he might get a huge improvement and make his blood force surpass the emperor of thousands of dragons. Of course, now he has surpassed the emperor of the thousand dragons. In fact, it doesn''t make much sense. He can''t be the master of the thousand dragons divine domain at all. There is only one master of the thousand dragons divine domain, that is, his current master Yang Hongwu. "Young master, are we going to the Qianlong imperial city now?" Xu Yuan said at this time. He looked forward to the way that the Qianlong emperor was cleaned up by his master. With the character of the Qianlong emperor, it must be impossible to give up the control of the Qianlong divine domain, let alone surrender to his master. Therefore, this means that the death time of the Qianlong emperor is coming, He knows the horror of his master and the powerful man around him. He is a cosmic overlord. Together, what is the emperor of the dragon? Mole ants, yes, mole ants. Although Qianlong imperial city is not the core of Qianlong divine domain, it is also the only way to enter the source core of Qianlong divine domain. To go to the core source of Qianlong divine domain, you must pass through Qianlong Imperial City, which is also the core of power established by Qianlong emperor. Chapter 2311 "Go to Qianlong imperial city." Yang Hongwu nodded. Now that he has such a powerful thug as Xuanyuan Yinglong, he naturally doesn''t need to worry too much. He also has enough strength. As long as Xuanyuan Yinglong can deal with it a little, he will have enough time to arrange the array. Once the array is arranged, he will deal with the so-called emperor of Qianlong, It shouldn''t be a big problem. Yang Hongwu still has strong self-confidence. In the thousand Dragon God domain, Yang Hongwu is not afraid of anyone except the strong outside the domain, the invincible overlord, or the strong at the void level. The invincible overlord, in fact, is still second. The most important thing is the existence of those void realm, which is the real terrible existence. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know whether these guys exist in this divine domain. If they do exist, these guys should not be limited by the rules here. Yang Hongwu''s heart is like a mirror. In this thousand Dragon God realm, the invincible overlord should also be suppressed by the law. In this thousand Dragon God realm, they can''t be unscrupulous, but the void overlord in the void realm is different. Invincible overlords are so powerful, so terrible, void overlords, that''s even better. Although Yang Hongwu has never really seen the void overlord, it can be imagined that the void overlord is powerful and terrible. I now meet the void overlord, that is a mole ant, really just a mole ant, vulnerable. Because of this, although Yang Hongwu knows that what exists in the thousand dragon divine domain and his own dragon gate should be fragments of the void dragon gate. If they are combined, they may even be a complete void dragon gate. At that time, once the void dragon gate is restored, it will surely drop a powerful vision. This void vision, Can we not attract the strong in the realm of emptiness? If there is an incarnation of the strong at the level of void overlord in the thousand Dragon God domain, it goes without saying that they will be able to get here in the shortest time. At that time, those guys are so powerful. How can they resist? Weak is really the original sin. Originally, for Yang Hongwu, there is no difference between being weak and strong. He doesn''t care. However, now he won''t think so, because the weak has no right to speak. The weak will be trampled at will. The weak has no right to survive. Of course, he also wants to survive. More importantly, he wants his women to live well with him. Don''t want to see them get any harm, so that they can live a good life. If it had been before, in fact, it would not have been a difficult thing. Yang Hongwu himself has always thought so, but reality will not let him achieve his wish. If he doesn''t find trouble, trouble will automatically come to the door. This is the reality. The reality is so cruel that he can''t relax. He must become strong to protect himself and control his life. Otherwise, life and death can only be controlled in the hands of others without any freedom. This is what Yang Hongwu doesn''t want. "Childe, come with me. I know a special passage to the thousand dragon divine realm. Only I know this passage. Others don''t know it, even the emperor of the thousand dragon himself." at this time, Xu Yuan was very proud. This space passage, which he accidentally found, can directly lead to the thousand dragon imperial city, Even the emperor of Qianlong didn''t know it. This channel is too special and magical. He guessed that this channel should be opened up by a very special strong man. It should be able to avoid the emperor of Qianlong, the owner of the Qianlong imperial city. You know, anyone entering the Qianlong imperial city will cause the perception of the emperor of Qianlong in the Qianlong imperial city, This is the basic of being the Lord of the thousand dragon divine domain and sitting in the thousand dragon imperial city. Even if the other party is strong, he can feel it as long as he enters the Qianlong Imperial City, and the whole Qianlong imperial city is under the idea of the Qianlong emperor, under his perception, because the Qianlong imperial city is his and a city he built. But this channel is so special, as if it is not in this void at all. This is the real horror. How difficult and incredible is it to connect the Qianlong imperial city and not in the void of the Qianlong divine domain? For a long time, the ancestor of Xu Yuan also wanted to find out the secret. If he could find it, he could understand the supreme void law. However, all this was in vain. He tried countless times and spent unknown time, but he failed to succeed. This was also his very helpless place. Only give up. "Oh, as far as I know, the thousand dragon imperial city was built by the emperor of the thousand dragons. It can be said that the thousand dragon imperial city is his life magic weapon. In his life magic weapon, a space channel has been opened up, and he doesn''t know it? Isn''t that possible?" at this time, Yang Hongwu said, he knows a lot about the thousand dragon divine domain now, Not like before, I don''t know anything, I don''t know anything. If what Xu Yuan''s ancestor said is true, then the thousand dragon divine domain is really not as simple as he thought. The original complex situation has become more elusive and more complex. Yang Hongwu originally intended to hide his breath and take several people into Qianlong imperial city. He is still very confident in his hiding method. Even if he is a real cosmic overlord or even an invincible overlord, as long as he hides his cultivation, if he doesn''t want to expose it, it is difficult for the other party to find out his existence. However, after hearing what Xu Yuan''s ancestor said, Yang Hongwu was also very curious about this so-called space channel. Of course, Yang Hongwu thought that the emperor of thousands of dragons probably knew the existence of this space channel, and I''m afraid he deliberately left such a space channel. However, when Yang Hongwu came to this space channel, he was really shocked, as was Xuanyuan Yinglong. Yang Hongwu was able to discover the particularity of this space channel because of Yang Hongwu''s special cultivation skills and his special eyes. As for Xuanyuan Yinglong, it was because his cultivation was very strong. After all, he was once a powerful invincible overlord. Of course, strong people at this level can see some clues. As for others, there is no way to see what is special and powerful about this space channel. Chapter 2312 "This space channel is really not simple. It makes me feel familiar. Childe, this space channel, if I guess correctly, should be the space channel opened up by the Jue Kong overlord. However, this guy left such a space channel here for what? It''s a little strange." at this time, Xuanyuan answered the dragon. Jue Kong overlord has also had an intersection with him. He is not a friend, but he is not an enemy. Moreover, this Jue Kong overlord is neither good nor evil, and his behavior style is unpredictable. However, one thing is certain that the strength of the absolute air overlord is very strong, and he will never leave a space channel for no reason. Is it true that the absolute air overlord is also in the thousand Dragon God domain? Xuanyuan Yinglong frowned slightly. If the Jue Kong overlord was here, it would not be easy for him to deal with him. Even when he was at his peak, he might not be the opponent of the Jue Kong overlord. Moreover, his injury has not recovered. If the Jue Kong overlord is also injured, there are ways to deal with it, but if the other party is not injured, Not necessarily. Here, I don''t feel the breath of the absolute air overlord. There are only two possibilities. One is that the absolute air overlord is here. He doesn''t have any injuries. He hides here and hides his breath. The other is that the absolute air overlord is not here. This is just a space channel he inadvertently left behind. It''s good if you''re not here. If you''re here, it''s really troublesome. Here, it means you''re the absolute air overlord at the peak. If he was injured and did not recover, he would not be afraid. He was afraid of being the absolute air overlord in the peak period. Of course, this possibility, in fact, is not big. How can such a strong man at this level hide in this small divine domain? Moreover, it is impossible to seize this divine domain. This is the space opened up by a supreme power and the universe opened up. If you want to forcibly seize the ownership here, you are looking for death. "Jue Kong overlord, what is this person? How is the strength compared with you?" Yang Hongwu asked looking at Xuanyuan Yinglong and listening to Xuanyuan Yinglong''s tone, he still knew something about Jue Kong overlord. "His strength is very strong. Compared with my peak period, he is not weak." Xuanyuan Yinglong said. He has to admit that the strength of Jue Kong overlord is very strong, especially his haunting means. After all, he cultivates the void avenue of spatial attribute, which is much stronger than the void Avenue cultivated by Xuanyuan Yinglong himself. If he really fights, Xuanyuan Yinglong knows that he will be at a disadvantage. Of course, it is very difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat. After all, the difference in cultivation level is not too big. "Childe, I haven''t heard of Jue Kong overlord. However, Jue Kong sect has a special force called Jue Kong sect in the thousand Dragon God domain. This Jue Kong sect is very mysterious and rarely appears in public. However, the people of Jue Kong sect are indeed very powerful. I have seen a deacon of Jue Kong sect. His strength is very strong, although not as good as that I, but the means are strange and unpredictable. "At this time, Xu Yuan said. He knows the Jue Kong cult, but he has no contact with him and no grudges. Therefore, he doesn''t know too much about the Jue Kong cult. After all, a deacon of the Jue Kong cult is so powerful that it''s hard to provoke such a special force. He doesn''t want to be an enemy unless it''s really at that time, When he had to deal with Jue Kong cult, he would fight with it. For Xu Yuan, his most important enemy was the emperor of thousands of dragons. Before the emperor of thousands of dragons was solved, he would not easily start and make enemies, especially such a mysterious and powerful enemy. Even, it is not him that should worry about Jue Kong sect, but the emperor of the thousand dragons. As the controller of the thousand dragons divine domain, having such a mysterious and powerful force in his sphere of influence is a great threat to him. How could he tolerate such a mysterious and powerful force? This is definitely a provocation for him. Therefore, for the ancestors of the virtual Yuan Dynasty, this Jue kong religion can even be said to be a friend, just the so-called enemy of the enemy. "Jue Kong sect, Jue Kong overlord, it seems that there is a connection between the two." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said. "There can be no mistake about Jue Kong sect. The forces created by Jue Kong overlord are called Jue Kong sect, and Jue Kong overlord is the leader of Jue Kong sect. Jue Kong sect can be said to be all over the void. However, although Jue Kong sect has extensive forces, it is well hidden and not exposed to the public. Therefore, there are a few people who know Jue Kong sect." Xuanyuan Yinglong said, "at the beginning, Jue Kong overlord offended many people, but even hated Jue Kong overlord to the bone, but no one can find Jue Kong overlord''s nest. He doesn''t know where Jue Kong overlord is hiding." Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Yinglong''s face coagulated slightly. The absolute air overlord can''t really hide in the thousand dragon divine domain, can he? It can be said that this divine domain is very safe. Those strong people are generally difficult to enter here, and few strong people at the level of cosmic overlord risk entering this divine domain, because after entering the divine domain, they will be suppressed by the law, and their strength will not exceed the cosmic overlord, with the exception of a very few people. Could it be that the nest of the absolute air overlord is among the thirteen divine domains, or even the thousand dragon divine domain? The more you think about it, the more likely it is. "Will the nest of the absolute sky overlord be in the thousand dragon divine realm?" at the moment, Liu Yu said. "It''s possible," Xuanyuan nodded, "The thousand dragon divine domain is one of the thirteen divine domains. The strong who enter the divine domain will be suppressed by the rules of the divine domain. In the divine domain, they can''t give full play to their strong strength, and may be taken special care of. This is not a joke. Many strong people once fell into the divine domain and became the nutrients of the divine domain, making the divine domain grow stronger and stronger, Therefore, if you are not confident enough, the strong do not dare to enter here easily, but those who can enter here have enough self-protection ability. For some people, this divine domain is an amulet. " "It doesn''t matter whether the absolute air overlord is in the thousand dragon divine realm or not. I don''t care about this. Even if he is really here and is an enemy with me, I will kill him." Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed and filled with murderous spirit. Chapter 2313 Xuanyuan Yinglong nodded secretly. It''s a good thing to be bold, domineering and confident. Of course, it must be based on strong enough strength. If there is no strong enough strength, then everything is empty talk and everything is just a joke. "Young master, you can certainly do it. What absolute air overlord is simply vulnerable to attack in front of you." said old Xu Yuan. "Well, don''t flatter. If he is the absolute air overlord in the peak period, it''s still difficult for me to kill him now, but I still have some confidence in this divine domain." Yang Hongwu actually doesn''t talk wildly. He still has a card in his hand. There is still a chance to show his strength in his previous life? Once it breaks out, it can resist the invincible overlord. Although it is only a short time, it is absolutely no problem to repel it in the thousand dragon divine domain. As for killing it, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. After all, the invincible overlord is not so easy to be killed. "After all, the invincible overlord is not a name, but has enough strength." Yang Hongwu said, "let''s go and go to Qianlong imperial city." The absolute sky overlord is a powerful cosmic overlord. No one knows whether he is in the Qianlong imperial city. However, after entering this space channel, if the absolute sky overlord is in this space, he must be able to perceive who enters the space channel he has opened. Even Yang Hongwu can''t hide. After all, it''s the same as the inner world of the absolute air overlord. How can you not feel it when you enter his inner world? But if it is well hidden, the absolute air overlord can''t perceive their strength, but vaguely feels that someone has entered this space channel. After a group of people entered the space passage, in the depths of the void, a person opened his eyes. This person, with great momentum and amazing strength, was surrounded by countless terrible great forces. This man is the absolute air overlord. He is an invincible overlord at the peak. He has the opportunity to attack the void overlord. However, all along, he has not been able to break the limit and enter the realm of emptiness overlord, which also makes him very helpless. In fact, he knew that the divine domain was the inheritance place left by a void overlord. However, he entered the divine domain with an avatar at a huge cost, leaving a space channel in the divine domain. This space channel is left by him to explore the inheritance of the divine domain. He can communicate with the Buddha. As long as someone can touch the key information in this channel, he can perceive it. And the person who can touch the information he left behind must have amazing talent and powerful blood and talent. More importantly, the luck is amazing. None of these three are indispensable, and the people who can have these three are the most promising to inherit in the divine domain. The purpose of Jue Kong overlord is to wait for the emergence of such a person who can obtain the inheritance of the divine domain. Once the other party obtains the inheritance of the divine domain, he can directly seize it. Therefore, for the absolute air overlord, nothing else is important. What is important is that the person should be inherited first. And he doesn''t worry that the person who gets the inheritance is the cosmic overlord, or even the invincible overlord who surpasses the cosmic overlord. Because the inheritor''s cultivation level must be lower than that of the cosmic overlord. That''s why those who can enter the divine domain without restrictions are all practitioners under the cosmic overlord. "I hope you won''t disappoint me when someone comes." at the moment, Jue Kong overlord was very surprised. He communicated with the breath left in the Qianlong God domain, but found a very familiar breath. This is the breath of Xuanyuan Yinglong. Yinglong overlord, this guy''s strength was the same as him at the beginning, but what he never thought was, Xuanyuan Yinglong is also in the Qianlong God domain, and he is actually with the person he is looking for. This worried him a little. "Damn Xuanyuan Yinglong, do you want me to be the enemy?" Jue Kong overlord was very angry. Now he can''t enter the Qianlong God domain with his own statue. Once he enters the Qianlong God domain, his cultivation will be suppressed and forced to enter, which may cause serious injury, which is not worth the loss for him. At this point, he had to admire Xuanyuan Yinglong. This guy actually lost his cultivation and entered the thousand Dragon God domain with his own self. At the beginning, Xuanyuan Yinglong''s strength was comparable to that of him. Even if he could gain some advantage, it was because he practiced the way of space, which is one of the most powerful ways of emptiness. He was able to suppress Xuanyuan Yinglong by relying on his understanding that the emptiness road is the advantage of the space road. However, What he never thought was that Xuanyuan Yinglong had such courage, which he could never do. He admired Xuanyuan Yinglong''s behavior. However, I admire him. Now Xuanyuan Yinglong''s practice is tantamount to grabbing food with him. How can he stand it. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It was impossible for him to let himself in. He would not be willing to spend such a huge price. If he could not get the inheritance, the loss would be too huge for him to bear. Therefore, he can only spend part of the price to condense a powerful avatar and send it into the thousand Dragon God domain. Although the loss is great for him, if he fails, it will still be within his bearing range and will not hurt his foundation. I saw the absolute air overlord''s body in a flash, a figure separated from him, then turned into a white light and fled into the void. After this white light escaped into the void, the absolute air overlord''s face changed and his breath became weaker. It can be seen that the consumption of that incarnation is still very huge for him. In fact, the absolute sky overlord spent such a huge price for Xuanyuan Yinglong, worried that Xuanyuan Yinglong would rob him of his opportunity, but what he didn''t know was that Xuanyuan Yinglong lost his cultivation to enter the divine realm in order to seize the opportunity. He entered the divine realm just for his life, and his cultivation was not done by himself, but injured by others. If Jue Kong overlord knew the truth of this matter, he would spit blood with anger. "There is a strong enemy. This is the breath of Jue Kong overlord. He came in." when the incarnation of Jue Kong overlord was sent to Qianlong divine realm, a special space channel, Xuanyuan Yinglong immediately felt it. This is Jue Kong overlord. That''s right. "Xuanyuan Yinglong!" "Absolutely empty!" When Jue Kong overlord appeared, Xuanyuan Yinglong and Jue Kong overlord faced each other with four eyes. Chapter 2314 "You want to rob me of my chance?" the overlord looked at Xuanyuan Yinglong coldly, "You''re looking for death, you know? Now, you''ve lost your cultivation and haven''t recovered to the peak. You dare to oppose me. If you were at the peak, I might be afraid. But now, your cultivation is far from recovering and you don''t even have the cultivation of the overlord of the universe. How dare you oppose me?" "Snatch your chance?" hearing this, Xuanyuan Yinglong was stunned. He had been healing his wounds and recovering his accomplishments in the thousand dragon realm. When would he snatch his chance? Is there a so-called chance in the thousand dragon realm? Xuanyuan Yinglong really didn''t know this. "I dare to pretend to be stupid. I think you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. Today, I''ll kill you." at this time, Xuanyuan Yinglong is still pretending to be stupid and stunned. Jue Kong overlord can''t stand it. A war knife appears in his hand, his powerful breath erupts, and his terrible strength is poured into the war knife. "Absolutely empty cut!" With the roar of the absolute space overlord, the sword waved, and a blade that destroyed the sky and the earth chopped towards Xuanyuan Yinglong. This blow was very powerful, and the power almost reached the extreme that the space law could tolerate. This was the limit, the limit of the law in this space. However, the real lethality was absolutely beyond the constraints of this space ¡£ This is that after the cultivation level is strong, the control of power has reached a very powerful level. In this thousand dragon divine realm, because of the limitation of law and the limit of power, it is impossible to surpass the cosmic overlord under the cosmic overlord. The power of this blow is at the peak of the half step cosmic overlord. However, the real lethality is very amazing. This blow is enough to kill the cosmic overlord. After all, the strength of the absolute space overlord is an invincible overlord. The understanding of the way of space has reached an unfathomable level. Although what appears now is only an avatar of the absolute air overlord, the power of this avatar is also the peak of the half step cosmic overlord. It can be said that this is the limit that the laws of this world can bear. Once it exceeds this level, it will be immediately excluded. However, this is for the vast majority of people, but for some special existence, people with special blood, this restriction does not exist at all. For example, Xuanyuan Yinglong and Yang Hongwu, if Yang Hongwu''s cultivation level can reach the level of cosmic hegemony, the law restriction of the divine domain is of no use or effect to Yang Hongwu, and it is impossible to restrict him. "It''s a powerful force, but it''s absolutely empty. You forget the limitations of the rules of this world. In this world, your strength can''t be brought into play. If you use this blow at your peak, I really need to avoid the edge. But now, it''s not necessary. Although the power of this blow is strong enough, it can even kill the bully who has just entered the universe The master''s cultivator, but I''m not the overlord of the universe. I''m an invincible overlord like you. How can I be difficult to get this blow? Even if my current injury and cultivation have not been completely recovered, you can''t kill just an avatar. " Xuanyuan Yinglong said loudly, and the whole person turned into a golden dragon. This golden dragon erupted into amazing power. This is the power of the dragon. In this side of the world, many original forces were integrated into Xuanyuan Yinglong''s body at this time, so that his accomplishments could be restored, and he could vaguely master the special rules of this side of the world. That''s the power of the dragon family, the blood of the dragon family. The giant dragon incarnated by Xuanyuan Yinglong opened his mouth and spewed out a breath of dragon breath. The dragon breath, the dragon power contained in it, attracted the original power of the world, and the threat formed was stronger and more terrible. The strength of his strike has increased several times. Originally, Xuanyuan Yinglong''s cultivation has not been restored to the cosmic overlord, and his strength of dragon breath is only under the cosmic overlord, but also to the limit of half a step of the cosmic overlord. This blow, under normal conditions, can only counteract the overbearing blow of the absolute air overlord. However, this time is different. Xuanyuan''s breath in response to the Dragon attracted the dragon power of the thousand Dragon God domain. This means that at this moment, the attack faced by this incarnation of Jue Kong overlord is not only the power of Xuanyuan Yinglong itself, but also the power of the dragon power of the whole Qianlong God domain. In this way, the attack of Jue Kong overlord is nothing. The extremely overbearing Sabre seems to have terrible and amazing power, as if it is going to tear up the whole world. In fact, after encountering the dragon breath of Xuanyuan Yinglong, it dissipates directly, and the terrible blade is directly invisible. However, the dragon breath of Xuanyuan Yinglong has not stopped, but continues to attack the absolute air overlord. "How could this be possible? You are not limited by the rules of this world and can play the power of the overlord of the universe?" seeing that his powerful attack was broken up, Xuanyuan Yinglong''s dragon breath still didn''t break up and continued to attack him. How could he not be shocked? It made him realize that he was in big trouble and he miscalculated. I''m afraid the Xuanyuan Yinglong has been partially inherited, and only after it can be inherited by the strong one can it become so powerful and terrible that it can easily defeat its own absolutely empty chop. Only in this world can we ignore the limitations of the law and burst out the power beyond the limitations of the law. "There''s nothing impossible, Jue Kong overlord. Today, your incarnation will stay here." Xuanyuan Yinglong thought he could stop the blow of Jue Kong overlord, but he didn''t expect it to be so easy. He couldn''t believe that his own dragon breath actually attracted the law of heaven and earth and made his dragon breath stronger, He easily defeated the attack of Jue Kong overlord. Even, this dragon breath seemed to kill the incarnation of Jue Kong overlord. "Damn it, I won''t let you do what you want. My chance will never allow anyone to seize it, and so will you." Jue Kong overlord roared. His incarnation burned directly, and he wanted to explode. This sudden change made Xuanyuan Yinglong''s face change. He was worried and said loudly, "back, back, leave here, he will explode." The self explosion of an invincible overlord''s Avatar is very terrible. Even at his peak, he absolutely dare not resist. Chapter 2315 "Back off, you''re dreaming. I blew myself up. If I can''t hurt you, I''m Jue Kong overlord. Don''t mix up?" Jue Kong overlord laughed wildly at this time. "Xuanyuan Yinglong, even if you don''t die today, you''ll be seriously injured. Boy, Xuanyuan Yinglong wants to seize your chance. You trust him? It''s a joke." After all, at this time, the absolute air overlord completely exploded. The terrible energy was like a flash flood. The whole space was torn by the hegemonic energy, especially Xuanyuan Yinglong, because the goal of the absolute air overlord was Xuanyuan Yinglong. At that moment, Yang Hongwu pulled up zixintong and Liu Yu, and instantly sent out this special space channel. He came outside the channel. After leaving the channel, Yang Hongwu was also worried about being affected and opened a strong defense. And shrouded both women in it. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the space channel completely collapsed. The ancestor of Xu Yuan and Xuanyuan Yinglong were in the space channel. They didn''t know what terrible force impact they suffered. However, at this moment, Yang Hongwu could not feel the breath of Xu Yuan''s father. You know, he controlled the life and death of Xu Yuan''s father and planted a brand on him. However, now the brand has disappeared and the breath of Xu Yuan''s father has disappeared, which means that Xu Yuan''s father was directly killed by that terrible force. However, Xuanyuan Yinglong was not dead. His breath appeared. The next moment, Xuanyuan Yinglong appeared in front of Yang Hongwu. At this time, Xuanyuan Yinglong had a huge body, which was scarred and miserable. The original mighty dragon body is completely ugly at this time. The Dragon horn was broken, and the Dragon scales on his body were miserable and fell countless, as if he had been skinned. The next moment, Xuanyuan Yinglong turned into a human shape and fell next to Yang Hongwu. He was shocked to see that Yang Hongwu, Zi Xintong and Liu Yu had no injuries at all. Under such a powerful self explosion power, there was no injury at all. What does this mean? It means that Yang Hongwu has a powerful treasure to protect his body, which means that he has the law of space, or a powerful space treasure. It can directly pass through the collapsed space channel, and the understanding of the space Avenue has reached a certain degree. Therefore, Xuanyuan Yinglong admires his son more and more. He is very powerful and amazing. He deserves to come from that place. His potential seems to be stronger and more terrible than brother Huang Di. However, this time, I was unlucky. I was beaten for nothing and took the black pot. When did I want to seize the opportunity of the bastard Jue Kong overlord? His so-called chance is actually his own childe. It''s just trying to die. Who is his childe? Although Xuanyuan Yinglong is only a guess, it is certain that his childe Yang Hongwu''s potential is endless and is destined to enter the level of emptiness overlord. As long as he is given time, he can become the emptiness overlord, even surpass the emptiness overlord, enter the unknown territory and enter the realm he can''t even imagine. After being wronged for a wave, the injury was beaten back to its original form. Although this time, it did not hurt his blood origin, the injury was really not light. I''m afraid it is impossible to recover in the thousand Dragon God domain. This makes Xuanyuan Yinglong only smile bitterly. Only when he enters the void can he really recover his cultivation. Once they enter the void, they may face the siege of their enemies. If they know, they will be in great trouble. However, after thinking about it, Xuanyuan Yinglong knew that his information here would be leaked by the Jue Kong overlord, which meant that his enemies already knew their position. Trouble, what a big trouble. Although his childe''s strength is good and his luck is terrible, his enemies are not weak. If his enemies come, Yang Hongwu can''t cope even if his strength is stronger. "Childe, I''m sorry to cause trouble for childe." Xuanyuan Yinglong was very conscious. After coming out, he didn''t take into account his injury, so he immediately took the responsibility on himself. Yang Hongwu nodded. In fact, it was not Xuanyuan Yinglong''s fault. Of course, there was his problem, but it was not the main reason. The absolute air overlord seemed to stare at himself and think he was his chance. This made Yang Hongwu a little angry and a little inexplicable. If the absolute air overlord is staring at himself, are there other invincible overlords also staring at himself? If so, I really become a pastry. It''s not a good thing to be considered a chance. When there is no strong enough strength, it''s the lamb to be slaughtered. Yang Hongwu hates it most. "It''s not your responsibility. It''s just an avatar of Jue Kong overlord. His avatar blew up and made you seriously injured. It''s a pity that Xu Yuan was also killed." Yang Hongwu frowned. Although Yang Hongwu didn''t like Xu Yuan''s ancestor very much, in the current Qianlong divine realm, that guy, You can save yourself a lot of trouble and make your plan smooth, but this time, Xu Yuan''s death also disrupted his original plan. "Well, childe, it''s my fault that I''m not careful enough. If I can do my best at the beginning, even if he wants to explode himself, it''s impossible." Xuanyuan Yinglong smiled bitterly. Of course he knew that Yang Hongwu''s plan was disrupted at this time. "If not, I won''t disturb the childe''s plan. I''m to blame." "Forget it, it''s God''s will. As for my plan, it won''t be disordered." a cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. This time, without that space channel, going to Qianlong imperial city will be far away, and even encounter some trouble on the way. However, it doesn''t matter much. This Qianlong divine realm is becoming more and more interesting. "It turned out that everything was under the master''s control. That''s good. That''s good. Just, I''m afraid that the master and his subordinates can''t continue to follow the master and work for the master." at this time, Xuanyuan Yinglong said. In fact, Xuanyuan Yinglong really didn''t want to leave after he guessed the origin of Yang Hongwu''s identity. After all, it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. Yang Hongwu''s talent and luck are terrible to grow up. Moreover, if he follows him and grows up with him, he may get countless opportunities and benefits. Chapter 2316 Of course, Xuanyuan Yinglong doesn''t want to miss such benefits and opportunities, which is related to whether he can recover his peak and even break the bottleneck of invincible hegemony. However, at this time, he has to leave. Because he has too many enemies, too powerful. If Yang Hongwu was injured or even fell because of his strong enemy, he would certainly die. There is no doubt. Now, in fact, his recognition of the Lord Yang Hongwu means that he has been blessed by Yang Hongwu. As soon as Qi Yun is said, it is ethereal and nothingness. After the cultivation reaches the overlord of the universe, Qi Yun becomes more ethereal and unpredictable. However, this is true. Qi luck is unpredictable, but there is a long river of Qi luck. However, the person who can see the long river of Qi luck must be a person who practices a special cosmic Avenue, and Yang Hongwu now has this ability to see through people''s Qi luck. Yang Hongwu killed the great master of mieyun and captured his way of Qi. Now, Yang Hongwu has integrated the way of Qi into the eyes of ordinary people. Now, Yang Hongwu''s eyes of ordinary people are no longer the previous method of killing the world. They are much stronger than the method of killing the world. They can not only devour the world to improve themselves, but also see through the Qi of the powerful in the void, As long as his strength does not surpass him too much, he can see through each other''s luck. Of course, his own luck is also very terrible, but now he does not dare to stimulate all his luck. If his luck is completely stimulated by him, it is a very terrible thing. Even he can''t control it. His body can''t bear such terrible luck at all. "Can''t work for me, what do you mean?" Yang Hongwu frowned slightly and looked at Xuanyuan Yinglong. Does this guy want to leave? Want to betray? This should be impossible. If he wants to betray, he won''t say it directly. "Don''t worry, young master. I don''t want to betray you, but I have to. In fact, the reason why I am so seriously injured in this divine realm is that my enemies have caught my existence and know my existence. They will come to me to deal with me. My enemies are powerful. Although the young master is powerful, but, After all, you can''t compete with many strong people because you can''t defeat four hands with two fists. Besides, it''s not worth putting you into a crisis for me. Therefore, it''s the safest way for me to leave you at this time. "Xuanyuan Yinglong explained. "How strong are your enemies? They are all invincible overlords?" Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. If they are really invincible overlords, they are really not their opponents, at least not yet. After all, their cultivation level is still too weak. "Yes, invincible overlord. If it wasn''t invincible overlord, how could I be my opponent? After all, I was also an invincible overlord." Xuanyuan Yinglong said, "So, childe, if they find me, I can''t deal with it now. Following the childe will cause great trouble to the childe. I''d better avoid it for the childe''s safety and great cause." "Well, since you say so, it''s up to you." When Yang Hongwu saw him say so, he also knew that it was true. If his enemies found him, he really couldn''t cope with it. Even in this divine domain, if there were too many incarnations of these invincible overlords, it would have a great impact on himself and would be tired of coping. At that time, he would want to obtain the Lord of the thousand dragon divine domain , it will be more troublesome. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to delay too much. Therefore, since Xuanyuan Yinglong said so, it''s hard to stop him from leaving. Xuanyuan Yinglong now has his own help and the problem of blood exhaustion has been solved. Although he is seriously injured now, in fact, it is not difficult to recover. However, he can only do it if he enters the void. In this thousand Dragon God realm, he can''t recover completely because of the limitations of the law. Entering the void is his best way, but in that case, it will be much more dangerous. However, after becoming his own man, this guy has his own blessing of luck. It''s not so easy to die. "Thank you for understanding, young master. I should go now." with that, Xuanyuan Yinglong turned into a golden light, fled into the distance and disappeared in place. "Just let him go?" at this time, zixintong said, "what this guy said may not be true. If his enemies really have so many invincible overlords, he can still live now? I don''t believe it." Yang Hongwu smiled at the speech, shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Xuanyuan Yinglong can''t escape from my palm. If he dares to betray me, he will die. How can my blood be so easy to bear?" Xuanyuan Yinglong is a dragon family, and is one of the Dragon families. His blood is very pure. His blood is integrated into Xuanyuan Yinglong. He can''t betray himself unless he can quickly rise to the invincible overlord and recover to the peak of cultivation. In this way, he may have a chance to resolve the restrictions imposed on him by his blood. Otherwise, he will You can''t betray yourself at all. His current cultivation is the realm of Taoism. Although it is still very far away from entering the level of Da Dao venerable and half step cosmic overlord, Yang Hongwu believes that the day when he enters the half step cosmic overlord will not be too far away. This whole divine realm is your own opportunity, which you can break through. As long as you control the whole divine realm, your accomplishments should be able to enter the level of cosmic overlord, and even directly improve your accomplishments to the level of cosmic overlord. "That''s great, but now we have no guide. Moreover, as the ancestor of the virtual demon family, Xu Yuan is a great power and occupies a great power in the thousand Dragon God domain. Now, when Xu Yuan dies, I''m afraid the thousand Dragon God domain will fall into chaos, which may cause some damage to our next things Liu Yu looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "after all, there are several strong people in the Qianlong divine realm, and few people can compete with them. Once the old ancestor died, other strong people in the Qianlong divine realm will be on guard. In this way, the major forces in the whole Qianlong divine realm will be heavily guarded, As the foundation of the thousand dragon divine realm, the thousand dragon imperial city is certainly no exception. Chapter 2317 "There''s no way to do this. It''s estimated that the so-called strong people in the Qianlong divine domain are panicked and vigilant. However, it may not be a bad thing for us." Yang Hongwu said. Everything has two sides. Naturally, the death of Xu Yuan''s ancestor is the same. He makes the strong in the whole Qianlong divine realm nervous, and makes the atmosphere in the whole Qianlong divine realm nervous and heavily guarded. In fact, for Yang Hongwu, there is not much impact. He can enter the Qianlong divine realm with hidden methods, and those arrays and prohibitions, For Yang Hongwu, it doesn''t have much influence at all. He can go in and out freely. However, other people are different. Those strong people at the cosmic level who enter the thousand Dragon God domain from the extraterritorial void do not have such good luck. Their strength can not be brought into play and is limited by the law. In this way, even if they were originally very strong, but their incarnation, even their self, Entering the thousand Dragon God realm will be restrained. You can''t be so unscrupulous. As long as they change, they will certainly attract the attention of the local strong in the thousand Dragon God domain, so as to expose their identity and position. Once this happens more, Yang Hongwu can take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters. Therefore, the death of Xu Yuan''s ancestor may not be a bad thing. "Now there is no transmission channel. We can''t rely on transmission to enter Qianlong imperial city. We can only rely on flight." Yang Hongwu said, "it''s not too late. We have to act quickly now." The two women nodded. The three continued to move in the direction of Qianlong imperial city. About an hour later, Yang Hongwu stopped. Along the way, I didn''t find any creatures. It seems that something is wrong. It seems that there are lush vegetation around, but there is no vitality. "What''s the matter?" zixintong asked when he saw Yang Hongwu stop. It was strange. "Didn''t you find something wrong with us along the way?" Yang Hongwu said. "It''s not right. It seems to be full of vitality around, but it''s actually a dead place. We haven''t been able to get out of this dead place for an hour." Liu Yu said. She felt something wrong all the way. It''s impossible that she didn''t even meet a strange animal. You know, although the dragon family is respected in the thousand Dragon God domain, the dragon family is actually very rare, Other creatures account for the vast majority. However, many of these creatures have dragon blood, but the power of blood is very thin. However, along the way, it was particularly strange. It''s not right that no animals appear. "Death, it''s true. We didn''t meet any strange animals along the way, not even an ant. Did we enter a dreamland?" zixintong also reacted at this time. It''s really wrong. "It''s not clear whether it''s a fairyland, but we must have entered a unique space. This unique space has trapped us here. As a result, we have been walking all the time. There is no way to go out. We have been trapped in this space all the time." Liu Yu frowned slightly and said. If this space is a space formed naturally by one party alone and there is no master space, it''s easy to say that if there is a master space, it means that the three of them are stared at and deliberately trapped in this space. If you want to open this space, you can only find the owner of this space. However, the problem now is that the other party doesn''t appear at all. I don''t have a clue now. This is a big trouble. If the root cause cannot be found, how to solve the problem? To solve this problem, we must find out the root cause. "Yang Hongwu, what do you think? Is this a fairyland or a separate space? If it is a fairyland, I think it should be difficult for you, but if it is a separate space, it will be some trouble." Liu Yu looked at Yang Hongwu and said. "If it''s a fairyland, it''s also very troublesome." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. You know, your eyes can see through some fairylands. According to the truth, there is no fairyland that can stop your eyes. If there is an accident, it means that this fairyland is very terrible and can''t be handled by yourself at all, What Yang Hongwu hopes now is that this is a special space, not a fantasy. "If it''s a space, it can be handled. If it''s a fairyland or a fairyland, it''s a big problem. My eyes are very powerful. There''s no magic art that can stop them. Therefore, the last thing I want is that we enter a fairyland or a fairyland." Hearing Yang Hongwu''s explanation, the two women were also worried at this time. They seldom see Yang Hongwu so uncertain. This time, I''m afraid they''re really in trouble. It''s not a small trouble. "What about that?" zixintong said, "why don''t I try to tear it apart with strength." As she said this, zixintong had enough strength to blow out. With this punch, zixintong gathered 80% of her strength. The blow was enough to break a space. However, the blow did not produce any fluctuations around. The plants and trees just shook, as if they were just shaken by the wind, It''s back to what it was. This time, the three people who saw this scene were very shocked. Although zixintong''s strength has not reached the overlord of the universe, she is also very overbearing with a blow of 80% of her power. It is impossible that these plants and trees can resist the impact of such power. "This... This... This is impossible!" zixintong punched again, but the result is still the same. There is still no change, which makes zixintong collapse. "What''s the matter? Where the hell have we entered? Why is it so terrible? Is my strength so vulnerable?" at this moment, zixintong was completely hit. Here, her strength seemed so weak that she seemed to be an ordinary person. "Strange, too strange." Liu Yu was completely confused at this time. There was no other way at all. Her mind was blank. Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes at this time. Here, it is indeed very strange, but in this divine domain, it should be impossible to surpass the overlord of the universe. You can''t be a strong man at the void level. Chapter 2318 "What should I do?" the two women looked at Yang Hongwu at this time. After all, they are women. Without a solution, they can only rely on Yang Hongwu. In fact, it is women''s nature. Of course, in fact, this is also human nature. When you have dependence, you will think of your dependence when you encounter problems you can''t solve. "Don''t worry, first find out the situation, and then find out whether it''s an array, a fairyland, or a unique space world." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and opened the eyes of ordinary people to observe around. If it''s a space world, it''s the best, but if it''s a magic array, you can also find a way, as long as you don''t encounter the strong at those terrible antique levels. After all, in this endless void, I don''t know how many ancient and abnormal existence, and there are not many people who can enter the divine domain as the void overlord. Of course, this possibility is too small. Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe that he will encounter such a situation if he is so unlucky. After opening the eyes of ordinary people, everything in front of me has changed. Here, indeed, is not an array, but a space, a separate space. It seems that it is the inner space of a powerful treasure. This surprised Yang Hongwu. A powerful treasure, which is definitely a treasure at the void level, and only such a powerful treasure can make him hold the Tao in silence. If it is a general treasure, it can''t be done at all. If you can get such a treasure, your strength will undoubtedly be greatly improved. Moreover, it seems to be only an incomplete vanity treasure. If you can get a complete vanity treasure, wouldn''t it be a great deal? Of course, it depends on luck and chance. Not everyone has such good luck and good opportunities. Of course, Yang Hongwu believes that his luck and opportunities have always been good. This treasure, since he introduced himself into his inner space, proves that he is destined for him. It should be no problem to get this empty treasure. However, now, in this void, the treasure of the void level has become a cabbage, which can be encountered casually? This really surprised Yang Hongwu. "Do you see any clues? What''s going on and what the hell is this?" at this time, zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu and asked if he had something. "This is the interior space of a treasure," Yang Hongwu explained. "The internal space of a treasure?" Liu Yu was surprised, which could let them enter it silently and not find it. Then, this treasure is definitely not that simple. If someone controls this treasure, it will be a lot of trouble. If no one controls it, it will be very good. "Yes, if my guess is right, it should be a void treasure. It''s extremely powerful. If such a treasure is spread, I''m afraid those invincible overlords will break their heads. It''s possible that overlords in the void realm will also rob. However, we are now in the internal space world of such a powerful treasure." Yang Hongwu explained. "Is this a good thing or a bad thing for us? I haven''t seen a powerful void treasure yet? Now we are in the inner space of a void treasure, and we are all excited." zixintong is shining, which is a void treasure. If we can get it, it would be great. Yang Hongwu coughed twice when he heard the speech. In fact, the void treasure itself also has ah. The ancient dragon gate, the Yan Huang Kowloon seal, is actually the void treasure, which is a part of the void dragon gate. If it can be integrated, you can get the real void treasure, the void dragon gate. Of course, you have to wait until you get another fragment. Another fragment of the empty dragon gate is in the Qianlong Imperial City in the Qianlong divine domain, and it seems to be held by a powerful existence. It''s also unknown whether you can get it. Of course, you have to test it anyway. After all, you still want to get the whole divine domain? That existence, in fact, is not as terrible as imagined. Of course, for him, it should not be a difficult thing if he wants the thousand dragon divine realm and the vanity treasure. Therefore, there should be a reason why he doesn''t take it, either because he can''t get these things for his own sake and is bound by something here, or because he disdains and disdains to want these things. No matter which point, it is very beneficial to Yang Hongwu. Of course, Yang Hongwu is not thinking about these problems. What he wants to solve now is the immediate problem. How can he get this vanity treasure? If there is no owner of this vanity treasure. However, this is on the premise that this vanity treasure has no owner. If this vanity treasure has a owner, then it will be great fun, which may be a big trouble. Of course, it may also be a big benefit. However, the possibility of big trouble is much greater. "What''s exciting? Now, we are here, but there are many crises. We don''t know whether we can live or not?" Liu Yu said unhappily at this time. "Ha ha, Liu Yu, you think too much. With Yang Hongwu, we can certainly live. This is just a vanity treasure. What''s the big deal? It''s certainly not a problem. I guess Yang Hongwu is thinking about how to refine this vanity treasure?" at the moment, zixintong looks at Yang Hongwu and says, "am I right? A Wu?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly at the speech. The girl is more and more confident about herself now. She is not invincible. How can she be so sure. "If you want to be simple, if this empty treasure has no owner, it''s good to say that if there is a owner, it''s very troublesome," Liu Yu said. "It must be ownerless. Besides, even if it is ownerless, it can become ownerless." zixintong said happily, with a look of indifference. As soon as these words came out, Yang Hongwu and Liu Yu were speechless. It''s not that simple. The strength of the owner of a void treasure is absolutely not simple, and it''s impossible to deal with it easily. Now what Yang Hongwu hopes is that this void treasure is ownerless. If it''s ownerless, he doesn''t dare to make up his mind at all. Moreover, it may depend on the other party''s mood, Otherwise, it won''t be easy for the three of us. Chapter 2319 "You can''t say that. If you say that, if the master here didn''t mean any harm and you said that, he might end up with hatred?" Liu Yuwen said, "it''s not for no reason that evil comes from the mouth. Some powers value their own face, so you can''t talk too casually." "That''s true. Weakness is the original sin. If it''s strong enough, you can say what you want to say." zixintong thought deeply and said, "I remember. In the future, well, you can''t casually say that the strong is not stronger than me, then there''s no problem." Hearing this, Yang Hongwu and Liu Yu were all covered with black lines. "Neither the strong nor the weak can be too casual. The strong grow up from the weak," Liu Yu said. "Yes, that''s right. I''m still weak now and will be strong in the future. If anyone speaks ill of me, I''ll find face again when I''m strong enough." zixintong smiled and said. Yang Hongwu heard that zixintong''s character has changed now. However, in such an environment, the atmosphere has become less tense. Yang Hongwu looked at this space and frowned slightly. Although he could see that it was a very special space and a space of emptiness treasure, it was the emptiness treasure after all. Even if it was incomplete, he could not completely spy on the whole picture now. Their own strength is still a little too weak. If the cultivation level is improved to a higher level, there may be no big problem. Taoist reverence is still not enough. If you are a Taoist Reverend, you may be able to see it. However, in a short time, it is very unlikely to raise cultivation to the level of the great road venerable and half a step into the cosmic hegemony. Unless you can get a complete void dragon gate, or control the whole Qianlong divine domain to greatly improve your strength, it is possible, otherwise you can''t. "Why, do you see that this void treasure has a lord or no lord?" zixintong asked. This is what zixintong is very concerned about. Of course, Liu Yu is also very concerned about this issue. If there is no owner, they are very likely to get this vanity treasure. A vanity treasure is enough to raise their strength to a higher level, which is very helpful for future battles. If there is something of the Lord, is the owner of this vanity treasure hostile? What is the purpose of bringing them here? This is also a mystery. Although the truth can be revealed soon, even for a short time, it makes them feel like a year, which is not very good. "There is a lord, there is no lord." Yang Hongwu nodded and shook his head again. "What do you mean? It''s both Ownerless and ownerless. How can this be so contradictory?" zixintong patted her forehead and said, "there''s no such thing. If it''s ownerless, it''s ownerless." "This void treasure, the owner of the, has incomplete consciousness. Maybe the original owner has fallen, not necessarily. That''s why I say so." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said. The incomplete consciousness controls this void treasure, and Yang Hongwu doesn''t know the true face of this void treasure. In fact, they entered this void treasure space only because of some special reasons, not that incomplete consciousness, but unconsciously introduced Yang Hongwu and others here. Or maybe it was because of Yang Hongwu''s three people that they began to recover their incomplete consciousness. Now they didn''t take the initiative to fight Yang Hongwu''s three people. However, for Yang Hongwu, this is not necessarily a bad thing. It''s just a incomplete consciousness. For Yang Hongwu, it''s easy to deal with as long as there is no real body. Yang Hongwu''s swallowing oven is much more powerful than the physical body. As long as the cultivation level is not too much, and the spirit body is too strong to swallow the oven, Yang Hongwu will not worry. In this space, that incomplete consciousness, if at its peak, is indeed very powerful and terrible. However, now, Yang Hongwu is still certain and pays a certain price, which is enough to devour and refine it. "This is the spirit of breaking the sky." suddenly, a message appeared in Yang Hongwu''s mind, which recorded the name of the incomplete consciousness in front of him. "What is the spirit of breaking the sky?" zixintong and Liu Yu asked, "do you know the origin of this incomplete consciousness?" "The spirit of breaking the void is a special creature in the void. It can easily break the void barrier and enter other worlds. Even the powerful spirit of breaking the void can ignore the void barrier and enter other voids. This is the spirit of breaking the void. In one void, the spirit of breaking the void can only give birth to one end, or even may not be born. At present, this is incomplete The consciousness of is the incomplete consciousness of the spirit of breaking the sky. This space, or this void treasure, may be built to imprison the spirit of breaking the sky. If so, it will be very troublesome. "Yang Hongwu''s face became a little heavy. Even the spirit of breaking the sky can be imprisoned. Of course, it''s no problem to imprison yourself and others. "The prison of all souls." Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu''s mind once again appeared a word, a name, the prison of all souls. As the name suggests, the prison of all souls is the prison of all souls. Ten thousand, not only ten thousand, but countless. If a spirit is imprisoned in this prison, I''m afraid he can''t go out. In fact, human beings are also spirits. Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. It was really troublesome. "The prison of all souls, do you mean this is a prison?" zixintong said. "We broke into a prison? This so-called void treasure is a prison?" At the moment, zixintong widened her eyes and almost couldn''t believe it. "Yes, this treasure should be a prison for people. People are the spirit of all things. In fact, they are also a kind of spirit. Naturally, they can''t escape from the prison of all souls. However, fortunately, this is only an incomplete prison of all souls. We still have a chance to go out, but how can we go out? This is also a great problem. If we will do it for a while and a half, I still can''t find a way to solve this problem. I have to think about it and think about it, "Yang Hongwu said. Chapter 2320 The prison of all souls is a powerful void treasure. However, it is incomplete, so it is not so terrible. You can suppress it and refine it. This is an excellent opportunity. If it weren''t for the incomplete prison of all souls, I wouldn''t have such a chance at all. For myself, this is an opportunity. Yang Hongwu thought like this, but where is the spirit of the prison of all souls? Is it difficult to achieve this incomplete idea? If you refine this incomplete idea, can you control the prison of all souls? This incomplete consciousness is clearly the spirit of breaking the sky. However, Yang Hongwu found that this broken spirit''s incomplete consciousness seemed to have a special connection with the prison of all souls, and this connection was very close, which made Yang Hongwu very confused. Isn''t it because the spirit of breaking the air wants to fight with this prison of all souls, resulting in both losses and injuries, so that the spirit of breaking the air is greatly damaged and incomplete, and the prison of all souls is also severely damaged? This possibility is really great. If so, it can be explained. After losing both sides, in the residual consciousness of the spirit of breaking the sky, will there be the consciousness of the prison of all souls? Anyway, Yang Hongwu now wants to find a way to refine the all souls prison. This is the greatest opportunity and benefit. One thing that can be determined now is that the prison of all souls has no master. Since there is no master, it is too easy to seize the prison of all souls and refine it. If there is a master prison of all souls, and they are still in the prison of all souls, they are simply looking for death and have no power of resistance, unless they are absolutely suppressed by strength, otherwise, There is no possibility of escaping from the prison of all souls. There are too few such cases. In Yang Hongwu''s eyes, the essence flickered. This broken spirit''s incomplete consciousness, whether it was integrated with the spirit of the prison of all souls or not, would definitely be of great benefit to him if he could refine it. If the spirit of breaking the sky can integrate into its own plane boat, it can greatly improve its plane boat and reach a limit in its understanding of the way of space. Even if it can''t reach the limit in its aggressiveness, it is absolutely powerful to escape and drive, It is estimated that in this void, there are few people who can kill themselves. If they can''t fight, they can run, and no one can catch up, unless the other party has a space such as the prison of all souls, a closed treasure, which can imprison themselves and achieve absolute imprisonment. Only in this way can they pose a fatal threat to themselves. Therefore, no matter how, I have to get the understanding of the spirit of breaking the sky about the way of space. Of course, the prison of all souls can''t be let go. This thing, like those talismans, has a fatal attraction to Yang Hongwu. Now Yang Hongwu hasn''t got the same eight talismans. The more his strength is improved, Yang Hongwu feels that the more terrible and powerful those talismans are. I''m afraid the eight talismans I know are just separation. The real talismans are also powerful vanity treasures. If someone could gather the eight talismans, how terrible would it be? The eight talismans, the gate of heaven and the seal of the common people. The void dragon gate, the prison of all souls and so on, many void treasures surprised Yang Hongwu. He actually knew the existence of so many void treasures, and these void treasures seem to have their own special connections. So it seems that he may really be the son of vanity Avenue. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu couldn''t help feeling that if it was true, this prison of all souls must be his own. In that case, let''s do it first. "Now, how to do?" at this time, zixintong said, "do you want to do it?" At the moment, zixintong stared at the spirit of breaking the sky not far away. He was ready to move, rubbed his hands and was ready to fight. No matter what the situation, hands-on can solve the problem. If you can fight, you don''t have to use other means. Zixintong''s character is becoming more and more irritable, and Yang Hongwu is also smiling bitterly. This may be due to the influence of zixintong''s blood in her body. Zixintong''s blood began to activate, and her blood became stronger. She was more and more affected by her blood. Her character is changing bit by bit, and her strength is constantly improving. Yang Hongwu doesn''t know, Is this a good thing or a bad thing. "Stand back, I''ll try this incomplete consciousness, the spirit of breaking the air, which is powerful. Although it''s only the residual consciousness now, I''m afraid his strength is also extremely powerful. However, I can restrain the spirit body. This residual consciousness of the spirit of breaking the air can''t hurt me. I want to refine it and make my way of space to a higher level." A fine light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes and pushed the two women behind him. The whole person jumped up, and the whole person showed a golden light. Then, a golden dragon soul appeared from the center of his eyebrows, and the dragon soul swallowed the sky. This is a secret method that Yang Hongwu hasn''t used for a long time. After all, with the swallowing oven, the dragon soul swallowing the sky hardly needs to be used. After all, the dragon soul swallowing the sky is only aimed at the spirit body, swallowing the spirit body and refining it to improve its soul power. The swallowing oven is more comprehensive. It can be said that everything can be swallowed and refined. Anything useful can be swallowed into the oven and refined, Blend in. But the more effective way to deal with spirits is to count the secret method of soul swallowing the sky. Once the dragon soul comes out, all the spirits of heaven and earth can be swallowed. The dragon soul opened its mouth and swallowed up the residual consciousness of the spirit of breaking the sky in an instant. However, Yang Hongwu found that although he swallowed the residual consciousness of the broken spirit, he could not bind this guy. After being swallowed into the dragon soul, the remaining spirit of breaking the void could break through the void, return to the prison of all souls again and escape. This shocked Yang Hongwu. I can''t believe it. The spirit of breaking the sky is just the residual consciousness. It''s so powerful that even his own dragon soul swallowing heaven method for the spirit body can''t swallow it and refine it. Isn''t it terrible? "This... After your dragon soul swallowed that thing, but it came out again, and it didn''t lose at all. It seemed to become stronger." zixintong was surprised to see this scene. "This is the power to break through the void. My dragon soul can''t trap it." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. "If you want to trap it, you have to rely on the power of the prison of all souls. But now I don''t have the power to trap everything in the prison of all souls." Chapter 2321 "What can I do?" looking at the broken spirit''s incomplete idea and hostile appearance, both women were a little uneasy. After hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, they were even more worried. It seems not simple. Yang Hongwu now has no way to take this thing, so it''s troublesome. "Are we going to be trapped here all the time?" since the prison of all souls is so powerful, it''s not a good thing to be trapped here for a long time. No one wants to stay in a prison. "No, although I can''t trap the spirit of breaking the air for the time being, it doesn''t mean that I can''t refine it." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "If I can trap it, it''s much easier. Now I can''t trap it. If I want to completely refine it, it just takes some time. It can still be refined." In fact, if you can trap it, or if you can''t trap it now, you can refine it. However, the time it takes is just one sky and one underground. The gap is too big. If the spirit of breaking the sky is swallowed by its own dragon soul and it can''t come out, it will take minutes to refine the spirit of breaking the sky, but, There is no way to trap it. If you want to refine it, you can only extract the soul power of the broken spirit bit by bit. In this way, the speed is too slow. In this way, there is no way to do it in ten days and a half months. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to spend so much time. After all, time is extremely precious to Yang Hongwu. After all, he doesn''t have much time. He should improve his cultivation in the shortest time and reach the point of being the overlord of the universe. Therefore, every minute is very important. It can be said that it has reached the point of racing against time. Strength is the most important thing. Without strength, nothing can be done. With enough strength, you can run rampant. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want the so-called rampant. He just wants to protect what he wants to protect. However, often, the so-called simple desire is difficult for people to achieve their wish. "That''s good. It doesn''t matter to slow down. As long as you can get this vanity treasure, everything is worth it. At that time, your strength will be greatly improved. It''s a great advantage. What a waste of electricity and time." Liu Yu said. "Yes, others, even at the cost of their lives, may not be able to get a vanity treasure. You are good. You should be satisfied that you can get a vanity treasure only after spending some time. I also want to get a vanity treasure. Even if it takes thousands of years, it is worth it," zixintong said. "Emptiness treasure? You don''t have to worry. In the future, I will find a emptiness treasure for each of you. As long as I have enough strength, I can actually refine the emptiness treasure." Yang Hongwu said. "Then I''ll wait." zixintong smiled. Liu Yu nodded, satisfied. In fact, they all know that the void treasure can be easily obtained and refined. If the void treasure can be refined casually, there may be only such a void treasure in the void, and the strong at the void level cannot compete for a void treasure. Therefore, the void treasure is not so easy to be born. There should be several void treasures in one side of the void. There are restrictions, and there can be no restrictions. Just like in a small world, powerful treasures are limited. If they exceed the limit and capacity, the world can''t bear it and will collapse. "Don''t worry, I''ll do what I said. Now, you step back and go to that array." Yang Hongwu arranged a defense array. Although this array is not arranged with all his strength, it is also very important. It can protect two women in a short time. Their strength is still very weak. In this prison of all souls, Once you refine the spirit of breaking the sky, you can also give yourself enough time to deal with it and keep the two women safe. "Well, you should also be careful. If you can''t, find another way." Liu Yu took zixintong''s hand and entered the array arranged by Yang Hongwu. Now, Liu Yu realized his weakness. He thought that his cultivation level was much higher than Yang Hongwu and could help him, but after experiencing many things, Liu Yu also realized that she was really too weak and her strength was not enough. Even her master, Gu Huang Da Zun, in fact, her strength was far from enough. In fact, the enemy is too powerful. Therefore, at this time, Liu Yucai can''t wait to improve his cultivation. However, how can it be so easy to improve his cultivation? Although she looked at Yang Hongwu with a very indifferent expression and always had everything in her heart, in fact, Liu Yu knew that Yang Hongwu''s pressure was very great. After all, the enemy was too strong to suffocate. Only when she got strong quickly could she compete with them. Liu Yu doesn''t want to be a burden to Yang Hongwu. She has to improve her accomplishments and make herself strong before she can become Yang Hongwu''s helper. Therefore, Liu Yu has been practicing very hard all the time. She also knows that it''s not just her own idea. In fact, zixintong and other women have the same idea, as well as Yang Hongwu''s other women. Their strength is weak. In order not to add trouble to Yang Hongwu, they all practice in Yang Hongwu''s life world. They are growing stronger. If compared with ordinary cultivators, their cultivation speed is absolutely amazing. They can be called genius among geniuses. They are unparalleled Tianjiao. However, for Yang Hongwu, it is still too slow, not enough, far from enough. You know, Yang Hongwu doesn''t have much time. He must impact the realm of the cosmic overlord in these hundreds of years. Even the cosmic overlord may not be enough. The invincible overlord may still have a glimmer of vitality. That''s an invincible overlord. How many people can become an invincible overlord in the whole void? When each invincible overlord grows up, he doesn''t know how many years he has lived, how much time he has spent on Cultivation and how many resources he has spent. Where can he reach such a level in just a few hundred years? This is almost an impossible task. Even if a void overlord is reincarnated and rebuilt, or even beyond the existence of the void overlord, it is impossible to improve his cultivation to such a level in such a short time, even if he has enough resources to continuously refine it and make it have no crazy improvement of the bottle neck, Nor can it be raised to such a level in just a few hundred years. Therefore, it is too difficult for Yang Hongwu. However, although it is difficult and impossible for others, Yang Hongwu still hasn''t given up. There is still a chance. Miracles can be created. Chapter 2322 "Come here!" Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. Since there is no way to swallow it directly into the dragon soul and refine it directly, he can only extract the soul power of this guy to refine it a little bit. Although the speed is a little slower, it can still be done. However, the spirit of breaking the air didn''t cooperate at all. Yang Hongwu couldn''t get close to it because of his crazy struggle and powerful power. When the spirit of breaking the sky struggled, the whole space began to fluctuate and was very unstable, which was very frightening and terrible. Yang Hongwu was shaken back. This makes both women very worried. If this goes on, I don''t know whether Yang Hongwu can solve it. If not, I can only find another way. Although the two women want to help, they know that their strength will not help, and may become a burden. "If you want to get rid of me, it''s a dream. Be honest with me." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. Shengsheng suppressed the spirit of breaking the air, so that he could not open Yang Hongwu''s hands. He could only let Yang Hongwu extract its soul power and be extracted from the original soul power bit by bit. Yang Hongwu''s thought moved and formed a prison. Although this prison is not as good as the current prison of all souls, it has special imprisonment. Coupled with Yang Hongwu''s power control and suppression, it binds the spirit of breaking the air and makes it unable to move at all. Yang Hongwu is convenient to continuously extract the original power of the spirit of breaking the sky. As time went by, Yang Hongwu''s understanding of the way of space continued to improve after constantly extracting the original power of the spirit of breaking the sky. At this time, the spirit of breaking the air seems to be aware of something and struggle more fiercely, but there is no way. It is impossible to take it off. Yang Hongwu couldn''t let go of his struggle. Now he has reached such a point that he naturally wants to be refined completely. Moreover, this guy has brought great benefits to himself. His understanding of the way of space is more powerful than before. I don''t know how many times. Even, the boat of contralateral plane has been greatly improved. Moreover, Yang Hongwu vaguely felt that the Ancient Runes, unknown prohibitions and arrays on the face boat seemed to be related to the spirit of breaking the sky. The face boat seems to be an imitation of a void treasure. No, it should be said that the face boat is just a fragment of a void treasure with powerful spatial attributes, or an avatar. "The boat of the void." at this time, Yang Hongwu had such a name and some information in his mind. This void boat is a powerful void treasure. It is a space attribute and can shuttle through any void. Among the countless void, only a few void boats have been born, which is enough to prove the value of the void boat. If the boat of your face is a fragment of the boat of the void, or an incarnation, and you have the opportunity to be promoted to the boat of the void, it''s really wonderful. In memory, if you want to promote the plane boat to the void boat, you must get something as an instrument spirit, that is the spirit of breaking the void. After getting these memories, Yang Hongwu had to stop. It seems that the incomplete soul of the spirit of breaking the sky is still useful. If it is refined directly in this way, in fact, it can only increase his understanding of the way of space, and there is no great benefit. The understanding of the way of space can be realized with the help of other things. It does not have to break the spirit of the sky. However, the spirit of breaking the sky is different. It is very precious and rare. It can''t be obtained casually. Yang Hongwu''s thought moved and directly broke the remaining incomplete spirit into the plane boat. When the spirit of breaking the sky was driven into the plane boat by itself, the plane boat suddenly changed. The spirit of breaking the sky also established a connection with himself. The spirit of breaking the sky, which had resistance, instantly became the spirit of the plane boat. There was no need for Yang Hongwu to do anything. It seemed that the spirit of breaking the sky was born for the plane boat. This surprised Yang Hongwu. Moreover, after the spirit of breaking the air was integrated into the plane boat, his way to the space that the spirit of breaking the air had not obtained was also introduced into his consciousness. If I had known this, why should I spend so much effort to refine the origin of the spirit of breaking the sky? The plane boat has evolved and has been greatly improved. Yang Hongwu feels that there is no limit on the number of times and time for the plane boat at this time. As long as he can provide enough mana support, he can shuttle to the place he wants to go. Although it is not a void treasure, there is also a trace of the void treasure. If you give the boat of the face, some treasures with spatial attributes, and let it grow, it will really grow into a void treasure. "Refining succeeded? Have you integrated the spirit of breaking the sky into the plane boat?" zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu. "Yes, the spirit of breaking the sky has made me a tool spirit, integrated into the plane boat, and made my plane boat stronger." Yang Hongwu nodded. "Can the current plane boat escape into the void?" at this time, zixintong asked curiously, "if only it could shuttle and transmit freely in the void." "It''s certainly possible to escape into the void. However, it''s impossible to transmit without restrictions. After all, the current plane boat is still weak. In fact, it can only shuttle through the plane. However, without the previous restrictions, as long as there is enough mana, it can shuttle and transmit without restrictions. Of course, if you are in the void, you will consume too much energy. My current strength It''s not enough to support. Moreover, the current plane boat is not strong enough and needs to be further improved. If it is upgraded to the extreme and evolves into a void boat, it can shuttle to other voids, "Yang Hongwu said. "The boat of emptiness can escape into other emptiness? This... This is really amazing. Is there any other emptiness?" zixintong was very surprised. There was no other concept of emptiness in her imagination. The emptiness she thought was this side, endless emptiness. In her imagination, the void is boundless. "Yes, there are other voids, this one," said Yang Hongwu. "As for what other voids are, I''m afraid the invincible overlord doesn''t know. Maybe the void overlord doesn''t know." "Originally, we''d better sit in and watch the sky." zixintong said with some self mockery. "However, I will enter other emptiness and have a look at the strength of other emptiness." Chapter 2323 "Do you mean that only the strong who surpasses the overlord of the void can cross the void?" "Well, maybe so, I don''t know. After all, I don''t know if I haven''t reached the realm of emptiness. Maybe one day my cultivation reaches that level, or maybe the boat of emptiness reaches that level and can really shuttle freely through the world of emptiness." Yang Hongwu replied, after all, emptiness is unknown and emptiness is infinite, No one has really left this void, and he doesn''t know what is going on outside the void. Everything Yang Hongwu knows is just the inheritance memory in his mind, and he doesn''t know where it came from. Is your previous life really so strong? Are you really the strong one in the realm of emptiness? Or the strong beyond the void? Even Yang Hongwu himself didn''t know, didn''t know. Perhaps very powerful, perhaps, the so-called previous lives he has seen may not be his true self. Yang Hongwu is a little vague about this. However, Yang Hongwu can speculate that he is really not that simple. Perhaps, he is just a toy now. It''s just a toy and a chess piece created by a supreme strong man. If so, it''s really helpless. As a chess piece, it''s really uncomfortable to be controlled by others. If you want not to be a chess piece, you must be strong enough to break through expectations and become a chess player. It must be strong enough to break the shackles and restrictions. Now, I''m still too weak to be strong. "Now, you have refined the spirit of breaking the sky, and the boat of giving way has been promoted and evolved. So, can we leave this space? How can we get out of the prison of all souls? Do you have a clue?" at this time, Liu Yu opened his mouth and interrupted Yang Hongwu''s thoughts. After all, he is still in the prison of all souls. "The prison of all souls is different from what I thought. I thought the spirit of breaking the air was connected with the prison of all souls, but I''m different. The prison of all souls seems to have no weapon spirit at all." Yang Hongwu shook his head with a bitter smile. "Maybe there is a weapon spirit, which hasn''t appeared yet. Now, it''s still in trouble." Seriously, the spirit of breaking the sky, in fact, is the same as before Yang Hongwu. It somehow entered the space of the prison of all souls and can''t go out at all. If it is a complete spirit of breaking the sky, it may be able to break the blockade of the incomplete prison of all souls. However, the spirit of breaking the sky is also incomplete, so, Can''t break the blockade of the prison of all souls. "So, can''t we leave here?" zixintong frowned slightly and said. She doesn''t want to stay in this prison all the time. Although it''s good for Yang Hongwu to accompany her like this, she knows very well that Yang Hongwu can''t give up everything like this. He has his own pursuit, and zixintong has his own pursuit. She is willing to give up her life for Yang Hongwu, but it does not mean that she is willing to die here meaninglessly with Yang Hongwu. This is what she doesn''t want. This is what makes her different from ordinary women as a woman of the holy devil family. If Hu Xiuer, Zheng Qiushuang, even Hong Qiaoqiao and other women can die here with Yang Hongwu, it doesn''t matter. As long as Yang Hongwu is there. However, zixintong is different. She is not an ordinary woman. She is a woman of the holy devil family. "Of course not. Although the spirit of breaking the sky has nothing to do with the spirit of the prison of all souls, and I don''t know whether the prison of all souls really has a spirit, there is a place that is doubtful. If we go in there, we may find a way to leave here and find a way to refine the prison of all souls." Yang Hongwu said. "Where?" hearing this, zixintong and Liu Yu both had bright eyes. They didn''t want to be trapped here. After all, it''s not a good thing. It''s really a shame. It''s a very oppressive thing. Yang Hongwu stamped his feet. "Where? What do you mean by stamping your feet?" zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "you said." "He means at your feet, underground." Liu Yu explained at this time. "Yes, in the underground, the real possible place is the underground. This space, the place of the prison of all souls, seems very large, but I have scanned it with the eyes of ordinary people. There is no other place in this whole space where I can find the possibility to break this dilemma. Then, the only possibility is that it is at the foot. At the foot, my eyes of ordinary people, unexpectedly I can''t see through it. Moreover, there are special prohibitions and arrays. Even my eyes can''t see through these special prohibitions and arrays. Naturally, it''s not simple. Therefore, this is the only place where I can find a solution to the problem. "Yang Hongwu explained. "Underground?" a bright light flashed in zixintong''s eyes. "Let me try and split here." Then zixintong gathered a powerful force in her hand and turned it into a huge war knife. Then zixintong drank loudly, and the knife cleaved down, and the hegemonic force burst out immediately. "Boom!" there was a loud noise and smoke everywhere. Zixintong was washed away by the powerful anti earthquake force. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth. With this blow, she exhausted 80% of her strength. She thought she could break the ground and break the prohibition. However, what she didn''t expect was that the power of this blow did not break the ground and break the prohibition as imagined. The smoke and dust dispersed, and the ground was indeed broken, but it was far from enough. It just tore a small crack. The ground''s prohibition and law restriction are really powerful. "The ground is really strange, but it seems that there is a special space under the ground, and your idea is really right." although zixintong didn''t break the ground, she was very happy to see such a situation, which proved that what Yang Hongwu said was right. They found a breakthrough and won''t be confined to the prison of all souls without any clue, There''s no way. As long as a breakthrough is found, it is not difficult to break this dilemma. "Step back. I''d better come. The prohibitions and arrays here are not simple. As an array mage, I''m very curious about the arrays and prohibitions here. I''m afraid it''s because of these arrays and prohibitions that the prison of all souls can block all creatures from leaving in the void. Is the prison of all souls really born in the void, or is it refined and made by someone Curious. If I could understand it, maybe I would go to a higher level in the study of arrays and prohibitions. "Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. Chapter 2324 Although Yang Hongwu''s eyes can''t see through the key of these prohibitions and arrays, they can be investigated with the help of broken array pills and broken prohibition pills. Yang Hongwu has reached an extremely powerful level in alchemy. Even if these arrays and prohibitions cannot be completely broken, they can also affect these arrays and prohibitions, so that he can see through the core of these arrays and prohibitions with the help of the eyes of ordinary people. Once you find a breakthrough, it''s not too difficult to crack these arrays and prohibitions. "Go!" Yang Hongwu threw out the ban breaking pill and array breaking pill. These pills fell on the array and prohibition, and suddenly burst into a strong light. Although these arrays and prohibitions were not completely broken, they were torn open, and the array and prohibition were not so complete. However, with the power consumption of the array breaking pill and the ban breaking pill, the original array and ban system are restored again. This made Yang Hongwu very surprised. However, under the investigation of the common people''s eyes, when these arrays and prohibitions were torn open by the broken array pill and broken prohibition pill, Yang Hongwu already saw the key of these arrays and prohibitions. "Open!" At this time, Yang Hongwu once again took out the array breaking pill and the prohibition breaking pill. This time, Yang Hongwu used a large number of array breaking pills and prohibition breaking pills. These pills condensed into an array, which was specially arranged for the following arrays and prohibitions. With Yang Hongwu''s soft drink, the power of the pill exploded. A mysterious force rushed into the array and prohibition. At this moment, the array and prohibition opened a gap, which became bigger and bigger. When a gap was enough to accommodate a person to enter, Yang Hongwu said to the two women, "go, go in." The two women nodded and soon entered the array and prohibition. They know that it is not easy for Yang Hongwu to open such a gap. You know, they can''t even open a crack, which proves how powerful this array and prohibition are. After entering the forbidden area, in the eyes of the three people, there is an ancient gate. The ancient pictures and texts are depicted on this ancient gate. These ancient, mysterious and mysterious pictures and texts make people feel uncomfortable and dizzy at a glance, and immediately feel something wrong. "It''s very strange that this door actually appears here. If we want to enter it, we''re afraid we have to open this ancient door. However, it doesn''t seem so simple." zixintong said. "Yes, I feel that this portal is very dangerous. If you are careless, I''m afraid there will be big trouble." Liu Yu nodded. "This portal seems to be rejecting us. I have a feeling of being resisted." zixintong also nodded. "Moreover, there is always a bad hunch that a terrible existence is sealed in this portal. Maybe it''s the big devil?" "It''s possible. After all, this is the prison of all souls. In fact, it''s a prison. It''s not surprising that some powerful beings and some evil beings are imprisoned. No matter whether they are evil or not, the people imprisoned here are not weak, or even good. Even some decent people will become crazy if they are imprisoned for a long time This is very possible, so I feel that if we open this gateway, we will face a great challenge. "Liu Yu looked at Yang Hongwu and said," but, whether to open it or not, if you want to decide, you are the one who has the final say. " "To enter, we must enter. Although there may be many crises, we have no way back. We must control the prison of all souls before we can leave here. Otherwise, we will be trapped here alive. Do you think we have a way back?" at this time, Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile, "This is also a matter of no way. I don''t want to die here. You know my character. I won''t take risks easily. If I don''t have full confidence, I won''t move. However, at this time, there is no retreat, so I have to take risks like this." "Yes, we really have no way out." Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, the two women reacted at this time. Things have developed to this point. They are already in the prison of all souls. If they can''t refine the prison of all souls, they can''t leave here at all. They can only wait for death here. This is not what Yang Hongwu wants or what they want to see. They can enter this portal, even if it is There are many crises. You may encounter terrible enemies and terrible strong ones, but at least there is a glimmer of vitality. If you don''t enter it, you will die. Therefore, there is basically no other choice for this multiple-choice question. Only enter, or you will die. If you don''t want to die, you must enter and strive for a vitality. "But how can we open this portal?" zixintong asked. "This portal is closed. It''s very difficult to open this portal. Now how can we open this portal? It seems that we need special things to open it." "It''s not very difficult to open this portal." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and had some memories in his mind. These memories are the way to open this portal. Yang Hongwu has some memories. He seems to have entered this portal, and the things in the portal also seem to have a very close relationship with himself. This is where Yang Hongwu doubts. All these doubts can be solved as long as he enters the portal. "Oh, how to get in? Do you know the way to get in?" at this time, Liu Yu and Zi Xintong were very surprised. They knew that Yang Hongwu was not a joke or a person without a target. Since they said so, it means that Yang Hongwu must have a way. "It''s very simple, dripping blood." Yang Hongwu said, "you can open it with my blood." "Use your blood?" this time, the two women were very confused. In fact, Yang Hongwu was also very confused. Why can they open it with their own blood. "Yes, with my blood, I can open this portal. I feel that there is something very important to me in the portal, but I don''t know what is in the portal." Yang Hongwu said helplessly. "Memory, the memory of your previous life?" Liu Yu said. "Yes." Yang Hongwu nodded. This is really related to his previous life. He can be sure that he has never been here. Chapter 2325 Yang Hongwu cut his finger, and a drop of blood flew out. This drop of blood was instantly integrated into the portal. At this time, the portal suddenly shone, and the whole space was illuminated in general, so dazzling. The next moment, the door opens itself. In the portal, the light flickered and seemed to be blocked by a mysterious force, so that people could not see anything in it at all. I can''t see what''s going on inside. Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and said to the two women, "let''s go in." If in the past, Yang Hongwu would choose to let the two women wait here. However, this time, it may not be safe here. Moreover, even if it is safe, they will not agree to let the two women wait here. The three of them carefully entered the portal. After entering the portal, they came to a special space. In this special space, they didn''t look as gloomy as they imagined. They didn''t look like a prison. Instead, they seemed to be a treasure land for human cultivation. The aura here seemed very strong. "It doesn''t look like a prison here. The aura here is much better than the outside world. It seems to be a holy land for cultivation." zixintong said, "if you practice here, you can move thousands of miles a day. If ordinary people can enter here for cultivation, it''s definitely a great thing." Liu Yu also nodded: "for some people of cultivation, such a place is indeed a holy land of cultivation." "Things are not that simple." Yang Hongwu said, "ordinary people, people with insufficient cultivation level, here is indeed a holy land of cultivation. After all, the aura here is very strong, but for some powerful practitioners, such as those at the level of cosmic hegemony, it is not so friendly." "What does this mean?" zixintong said. "Can we say that the rules here have a strong inhibitory effect on the cultivators at the level of cosmic hegemony?" "Yes, if the practitioners above the cosmic overlord level enter here, they simply can''t absorb Reiki here to practice, and may even be extracted." that''s what the message in Yang Hongwu''s mind said, "However, whether this is true or not, I don''t know. In the depths, there is something that attracts me more and more. It seems to be calling me to pass." Yang Hongwu pointed to the front. After entering this portal, this space is a world, a world full of aura. The environment is very beautiful. There seems to be no crisis. Here is vibrant, but in fact, there are many crises here, and there are terrible killing opportunities hidden in the dark everywhere. Everything I saw in my eyes was just an illusion, and even there was a terrible smell of evil under my feet. "Moreover, it''s not safe to practice here. It seems plain and safe here, but in fact it''s full of danger. Be careful." Yang Hongwu''s voice fell, and under the ground, the smell of evil began to agitate. "Danger." at this time, this breath began to move, and zixintong and Liu Yu also felt it. If it was hidden, they could not feel it. But now, this breath began to move, and the two women naturally felt it. "What is this? The breath is so evil?" zixintong narrowed her eyes and was ready to fight. The comers were not good, and the strength of the other party seemed not weak. "I don''t know, but it''s just an appetizer." Yang Hongwu said with a bitter smile. He has sensed that there are more terrible beings in the distance. This is only the beginning. If the guys at the beginning can''t deal with it, it''s not necessary to continue and face those stronger beings. However, now Yang Hongwu knows that he has no way back. He must move forward and find the core of the all souls prison. Only by refining the all souls prison can he leave here, or he will be trapped to death. Therefore, after entering the prison of all souls, he has no other choice. One is to stay here and wait for death, the other is to be killed by the trapped powerful beings here, and the other is to get the core of the prison of all souls, refine the prison of all souls, and then leave here. After saying the words, the evil smell has rushed out. It is a skeleton, a skeleton full of black awns. This skeleton is wrapped in black flame, but the skeleton can be seen faintly, but it is not true. In the hand of this skeleton, there is a sickle, which is full of the evil gas of blood and death. The smell of this skeleton directly locked the three people. "No new face has appeared for a long time. My strength is very weak. Flesh and blood, this is what I need." the skeleton said to Yang Hongwu, "hand over your flesh and blood, and I can let you leave." "Hand over flesh and blood?" the three of Yang Hongwu couldn''t help laughing at the speech. This skeleton was evil and looked scary, but the thought was really simple. What they said was also very funny. They actually asked people to hand over flesh and blood. "What are you laughing at? You three humans have entered my territory. I just want you to have some flesh and blood. It''s a good thing not to want your life. If you were someone else, you''d have to stay." the skeleton saw that Yang Hongwu laughed and didn''t give him face, which made him a little angry. "This is impossible." although Yang Hongwu doesn''t understand, it''s very strange that this skeleton full of evil gas only wants flesh and blood. You know, there are some treasures on any cultivator. It''s strange that this skeleton should not be. It seems that this seemingly evil skeleton spirit is not so evil. "Get out of the way. I can spare you from dying because you don''t really kill us." Yang Hongwu said. "Boy, you have a big voice. I feel that your flesh and blood is the most attractive to me. Your flesh and blood is very attractive. If I can get part of it, I can have my own flesh and blood. Boy, I can''t want the flesh and blood of these two women, but your flesh and blood must stay. This is my last bottom line." The skeleton stared at Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s flesh and blood was so tempting that it was even more attractive than the flesh and blood of those powerful at the level of cosmic hegemony. His strength is not strong. If not, he would have left here to look for the power of flesh and blood. However, after waiting for countless years, someone finally came, and the power of flesh and blood is still so strong and attractive. "Want my flesh and blood?" Yang Hongwu smiled. "You skeleton spirit is iron. Do you want my flesh and blood? If you are so stubborn, I can only kill you." Chapter 2326 As soon as Yang Hongwu waved his hand, a red flame appeared. This red flame is the karma fire red lotus. Such a flame is very fatal to this kind of skeleton spirit, because these guys have no real flesh and blood, and they have enough karma. Even if this skeleton has some good thoughts, it is not a particularly evil generation, But that''s enough. The terrible karma fire turned into a fire lotus and flew towards the skeleton. This skeleton spirit, with its power, is evil. He felt the horror of the fire and immediately regretted it. Although he wanted to get Yang Hongwu''s flesh and blood, promote himself and let himself condense the bleeding flesh again, he didn''t want to die. This kind of flame was fatal to him and enough for him to die completely. He doesn''t want to die, he doesn''t want to die again, and he doesn''t want to disappear completely. Therefore, at the moment when the karma fire appears, he runs crazy, and he wants to drill into the ground. However, all this is futile. How can Yang Hongwu make him achieve his wish? If this guy had been interesting before, Yang Hongwu might have let him go. But now, he has been given a chance. Therefore, it is impossible to give him another chance. It is impossible to let him go. So this guy will die. "Spare your life, spare your life!" at this time, the skeleton spirit was unavoidable. It was wrapped up by the terrible red lotus fire, and burned in an instant and became a flame skeleton. However, the flame was not his own flame, but a red fire. The fire was much stronger than his flame, burning his flesh and burning his soul, To wipe him out. If he goes on, he can''t resist at all. In fact, with his own strength, he can resist the fire. However, what he never thought of was that there were arrays and prohibitions here, so that he could not give full play to his full strength. Therefore, the fire would cause such huge and terrible damage. What''s more, the space is also closed. He is trapped in a narrow space. This is the power of the array and the power of the space array. Helpless, very helpless. He can only beg for mercy. "Spare your life. It''s impossible. I just gave you a chance to live, but you don''t cherish it. Therefore, you deserve to die." Yang Hongwu said. "It''s just a small skeleton. If you dare to make our idea, you deserve to die." at the moment, zixintong also said coldly. "It seems that this skeleton is not simple. Is it left after a great power fell?" Liu Yu said at this time. Under the burning of the karma fire, this skeleton spirit began to change. His mind and mind were refined a little. Now it has been refined a lot. After a while, this guy may be completely refined. His true self is beginning to appear. This is indeed a skeleton, but it seems that it is not a complete skeleton. "This... Seems to be a phalanx." at this moment, the power of fire is constantly burning. This guy''s soul and mind have been eliminated and turned into their original face. Unexpectedly, it is only a phalanx, which is the phalanx of a strong man. I don''t know which strong man was cut here, and then I don''t know how many years have passed, Only then did they give birth to their own wisdom. Now, they are met by Yang Hongwu and want to seize Yang Hongwu''s flesh and blood power to truly become creatures. However, it''s only his bad luck. Yang Hongwu''s strength is strong and he has a way to restrain him, so that he can be completely erased and restored to his original appearance. "No matter what, this phalanx should not be simple. The strength of some terrible beings imprisoned in the prison of all souls is very terrible. I''m afraid the overlord of the universe has it. This phalanx should be left by a overlord of the universe?" zixintong said. "It doesn''t seem right. For the cosmic overlord, how can his finger bones stay unless he is killed?" Liu Yu thought, this matter is not so simple. It is impossible to lose a part of his body, not to mention the strong at the level of the cosmic overlord, but also for the practitioners of the realm of the great Taoist, Unless it''s sealed by a powerful presence. Or, they are completely killed, and if they are killed, how can they tolerate their existence? It will certainly be refined or erased. Otherwise, the strong at that level can regenerate, not to mention a finger bone, even a little flesh and blood. "This is also a problem. Maybe this phalanx is deliberately left, or maybe the strong man has left the prison of all souls and broken his fingers to survive." Yang Hongwu said, "it is also possible to give up a phalanx in order to leave here." "It should be so. I can''t think of any other possibility." Liu Yu nodded and had to admit that what Yang Hongwu said was the greatest possibility. "Really? This finger bone can refine a good treasure." zixintong said. "No, I feel that there seems to be something strange about this phalanx." Yang Hongwu took this phalanx in his hand, frowned slightly and said. Originally, Yang Hongwu guessed that this phalanx was a great power. In order to seek freedom, he broke his finger and left the prison of all souls. However, it seems that the matter is not so simple. There is something special on this phalanx, which depicts some special runes and prohibitions. These runes and prohibitions cannot be broken or even seen by ordinary people. This phalanx is really sealed. "There is a seal on the finger bone. I want to open the seal and see what is hidden in the finger bone." Yang Hongwu said. "Seal, why didn''t I see it? What seal is there? What forbidden runes are there?" zixintong had seen it before. She didn''t see anything at all. She was a little confused. Just, she knew that since Yang Hongwu said it, it must be so. It can''t be false. "Difficult or not, this is a supreme power, which is deliberately left by a cosmic overlord?" Liu Yudao said. "There may be some very important information in it, perhaps, related to the prison of all souls?" "I hope so. The key to leaving here is in this space. However, it''s not easy to find some clues. I have a hunch that this finger bone is the key." Yang Hongwu said, and took out the broken ban pill again. As Yang Hongwu now has not much left, but it''s not easy to refine in this space, Here, it seems to limit some of his means, such as alchemy, which is one of them. Chapter 2327 "Open it to me!" as Yang Hongwu continued to seal in his hands, mysterious forces fell on that phalanx. The prohibition on this phalanx was opened to form a space. A force broke out in this space and absorbed the three of Yang Hongwu in an instant. Yang Hongwu wants to resist, but he can''t resist the power of space at all. He can only let this power suck them into the space. "What a terrible power, I don''t have any resistance." Yang Hongwu was very vigilant and showed the most powerful power to protect himself and Liu Yu and Zi Xintong. The space of this phalanx surprised him too much. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t resist the powerful power of swallowing, and swallowed him directly into the space. The fatal thing is that the space of the phalanges seems to have a sense of autonomy and inhaled themselves and the two women together. According to the truth, the two women are so far away from themselves and have their own array as a barrier, but they still have no power to block this space. It can be seen that the phalanges space is not so simple. "You''re here at last." after entering the space, Yang Hongwu heard a voice, which was very gentle and kind, making people listen like bathing in the spring breeze. "Who?" zixintong and Liu Yu were very nervous. They had already assumed an aggressive posture. If the other party dared to fight, they would fight back immediately. Yang Hongwu stopped the two women behind him and said, "don''t worry, the other party doesn''t want to kill." Yang Hongwu''s perception is very strong. This person has no intention of killing. He can clearly feel it. Moreover, this person, Yang Hongwu feels that he has a sense of closeness with himself. I don''t know, what is the origin of this person and why he is in the space of the phalanx? Is it because he did it deliberately or someone sealed it? All this is a mystery, and it seems that this person is just a incomplete consciousness, or it is just a memory. Maybe this is a projection. Anyway, let''s see what this guy is going to say. "Elder, you are waiting for me. I wonder if you can solve my doubts? Why are you waiting for me? Where is this place? Why does this phalanx space exist, and who owns this phalanx?" Yang Hongwu asked his doubts. "This phalanx is left by me, and this space is also left by me to wait for your arrival." the figure appeared in the eyes of Yang Hongwu. It looked very elegant but dignified. "Who is the elder? Why wait for me? I don''t know the elder, and I can''t say there''s anything to do with it?" Yang Hongwu looked at the man in front of him. He left a finger bone waiting for his arrival. It was a bit mysterious and strange, which made people confused. Just waiting for a person, why leave a finger bone? Can''t you leave the others? Leaving something casually is enough to carry his residual idea. Therefore, Yang Hongwu will not fully believe what the person in front of him said. After all, it may not be true. Moreover, this time is also very special. However, this guy is too mysterious and his strength can not be underestimated. If he is really an enemy, Yang Hongwu himself is not sure enough to deal with this guy. Even this guy seems to be just an idea, or even a special image. "I, don''t you find that your blood is so close to mine?" he smiled and said, "I come from the same place as you, which is the relationship between you and me. As for why I want to leave a finger bone instead of others, it is because blood is the key to really open this space. At the beginning, I was trapped in this space, and it is not easy to leave here. I used this finger bone, Li Daitao Stiff, instead of me being trapped here, I can leave the prison of all souls. In this finger bone, I left some things, some inheritance, waiting for the arrival of the predestined person. The so-called predestined person is the person who has blood contact with me. If there is no blood contact, I can''t open the space of this finger bone. " After a pause, he said, "I forgot to say. My name is Fang Xiaoru." Yang Hongwu and Liu Yu were shocked when they heard the name. Of course, they are very familiar with the name. On earth, a famous historical figure, it can be said, is a figure of the Ming Dynasty. "Fang Xiaoru comes from the Ming Dynasty?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. "The Ming Dynasty is a familiar and strange name. I almost forgot it for so many years." Fang Xiaoru sighed. "Master, I''m also from China. I don''t know how strong you are. Why were you trapped here?" Yang Hongwu heard that this guy was called Fang Xiaoru, from the earth and from the Ming Dynasty. Although it was a little surprised and unexpected, he won''t completely believe this guy because of this. Who knows if this guy really came from the earth? Moreover, to take a step back, even if this guy is really the Fang Xiaoru, what does it have to do with himself? That is to say, it comes from the same place. The power of blood has something to do with it. It''s just a little bit. It can''t be said how close it is. For cultivators, close blood doesn''t mean anything. Blood relatives kill each other for interests, cultivation and treasures. Therefore, it''s nothing at all. Yang Hongwu is curious, what does this guy want to do? Leave yourself something, what is it? It''s a good way for him to leave the all souls prison and use Li Daitao''s skill. But there is also a premise that he can open the all souls prison. Even if the all souls prison is incomplete now, its power is quite terrible and powerful. Moreover, what Yang Hongwu wants most is not to break his fingers to survive, but to maximize his interests. He not only wants to leave here, but also wants to completely control and refine the prison of all souls for his own use. "Am I much stronger than you now? I was already at the level of invincible overlord, but I was also trapped in the prison of all souls. The prison of all souls is too terrible. If the man who was in charge of the prison of all souls was not weak, I would not have any vitality at all. However, the man who was too proud and paid a heavy price , it is precisely because of this that I was able to escape by breaking my fingers. " Chapter 2328 The level of the invincible overlord is indeed very strong. However, Yang Hongwu is also skeptical about this. If the strength of the other party is really so strong and there is the prison of all souls, he is the invincible overlord. I''m afraid he can''t break the shackles of the prison of all souls and leave? At that level of cultivation, it''s not easy to be calculated. Generally, when facing a strong enemy, it''s absolutely impossible to be careless. After all, at that level of cultivation, a small negligence may cause a fatal crisis. Therefore, it''s impossible for people to be careless, not to mention those at the level of cosmic hegemony, That is, the realm of cultivation is just the level of Taoism and respect, which is impossible. Powerful cultivators are very cunning and cautious. Unless the strength of the other party is too weak and weak to a certain extent, they are absolutely sure to deal with it. In that way, they may be negligent and give the other party an opportunity. It''s just that this situation is too small. Cultivation can easily hide and converge. It''s definitely to return to nature. At that level, how can you put down your body to calculate others? People at this level are absolutely disdainful to do such things. Of course, if there is a powerful treasure in hand, it will make people feel extremely powerful. This is an illusion that they do not have complete control over their treasures and their strength, which is also possible. Therefore, what Fang Xiaoru said is half true and half false. Of course, Yang Hongwu is not a fool. Even if what Fang Xiaoru said is very likely to be true, Yang Hongwu will not easily believe it. "What you said is true. The prison of all souls is really terrible and terrible. I have tried many ways, but I can''t find the possibility to leave the prison of all souls. It''s really admirable that you can leave here with the golden cicada shelling method of breaking your finger to survive. This is also your extraordinary strength. Ordinary people are afraid you can''t do it. Therefore, your strength makes you feel better I envy you very much, "said Yang Hongwu. "Little fellow, why do you envy me? Your talent is much better than me. You know, you are the real existence that people envy and envy. In this void, I''m afraid no one is better than you. It can be said that as long as you don''t die and fall, you can definitely grow into a void overlord, or even surpass the void overlord What''s too difficult? "Fang Xiaoru was really jealous when he said this. Yang Hongwu doesn''t have so much confidence in becoming a overlord beyond the void. In fact, for Yang Hongwu, what he wants is not to become a overlord beyond the void. For him, as long as his strength is improved and self-protection is enough, it''s enough. In that way, he doesn''t need to worry all the time that he will encounter a powerful enemy, Worry about being targeted. He just wants to be able to spend the rest of his life with his own woman, which is enough. "Elder, I''m joking. I''m not even a master of the great road. How can I expect to become a void overlord? I can''t compete with the overlord of the universe. If I face the void overlord, I''m afraid I don''t have the courage to fight. For younger generations, if I can become an invincible overlord, it''s already a great luxury. How dare I want to be that transcendent The existence of the void overlord? "Yang Hongwu shook his head with a bitter smile. "Little fellow, you can''t say that. A soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier. If you don''t even have an idea, how can you achieve anything?" Fang Xiaoru shook his head when he heard Yang Hongwu''s words, "It''s a terrible idea. You''re completely wasting your own talent, you know? Moreover, you''re doomed to be extraordinary. If you don''t even want to become a void overlord, you''re doomed and won''t come to any good end," Fang Xiaoru said, "In the future, people who will fight you will not be weak and invincible overlord. That''s very normal. There will be void overlord. Therefore, if you can''t become void overlord, you will die miserably. I can tell you this very clearly." Yang Hongwu frowned. He knew that his future enemy was very strong. However, he never thought why Fang Xiaoru was so sure. Moreover, according to his meaning, his enemy was still a strong one at the level of emptiness overlord, which was quite shocking. Even for Yang Hongwu, it was like a thunderbolt, It''s a little hard to accept. "Elder, aren''t you kidding? Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments are not even the great road master, but the half path master. How can he provoke such a powerful existence?" Liu Yu hurriedly said. If the enemy is really so powerful and terrible, what can we do? If they are against the void overlord, they are not opponents at all with their current strength. In the eyes of the void overlord, what is their cultivation now? They are like ants and can be easily killed. "Yes, sir, what you said is ridiculous. How can we have enemies at the level of emptiness overlord with our cultivation? It''s like an elephant and an ant. How can an elephant notice a small mole ant? Therefore, it''s unrealistic and unlikely." zixintong said. "You don''t understand. When you reach that level of cultivation, you can see the past and the future. In the future I see, you will all become powerful beings. This is your potential. However, the future is not doomed. The future can change. How to change depends on yourself." Fang Xiaoru said, "But one thing is certain to tell you that if you can''t grow strong enough, you will face very cruel challenges. It''s a matter of life and death. It all depends on your own meaning." Fang Xiaoru looked at Yang Hongwu and seemed to be waiting for him to make a choice. "Yang Hongwu, this time, since you have entered my space, it proves that you are the destined person I am waiting for. Therefore, even if you don''t have enough ambition, what I leave you will still be given to you." Then, a jade seal appeared in Fang Xiaoru''s hand. The jade seal glowed golden. In the light, there was supreme majesty. This was long Wei. Yang Hongwu clearly felt it. This is why Yang Hongwu feels that something is attracting and calling him. Because of the existence of this jade seal. "What is this? What a powerful Long Wei, it seems to be very important to me." Yang Hongwu said. "This is the fragment of the void dragon''s gate. You get the Golden Dragon Seal, which is a part of the void dragon''s gate, and this is the same. It is the fragment of the void dragon''s gate. This is the imperial seal, which condenses the dragon spirit of China. In fact, there is another name, the Kongtong seal." Fang Xiaoru said. Chapter 2329 "China''s most precious treasure, Kongtong seal?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech. If it was Kongtong seal, it would really be very powerful. Of course, it needs to be the Kongtong seal of the real Yanhuang universe, the real one of the universe, rather than the Yanhuang universe opened up by the major powers and the Kongtong seal of the flood and wasteland world. Yang Hongwu has understood this. If the world is opened up by people, it is completely different and far less powerful. Therefore, if this Kongtong seal is the Kongtong seal of your own world, it will be of great help to yourself. There is no doubt about this. Moreover, if it is really a fragment of the void dragon''s gate, there is no doubt about its importance to itself. The void dragon''s gate is a very powerful and important void treasure. Like its own seal of life, it is very, very important and indispensable to itself. At this time, Yang Hongwu understood this truth. The void dragon''s gate is very helpful to him. If there is no void dragon''s gate, he may not be able to improve his cultivation to the point where he can compete with his strong enemies before they arrive. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is determined to win the void dragon''s gate. If anyone dares to stop himself from acquiring the void dragon''s gate, the other party is his own enemy, and he is still an immortal enemy. Either you die or I die. Yang Hongwu knows his current situation very well. He doesn''t have much time now. He must improve his cultivation in the shortest time, and there are not many ways to improve his cultivation in the shortest time, One is to use the supreme treasure, such as the void treasure, which is the most direct and effective way to improve your strength. As for other methods, they are not so easy and simple. Now, for Yang Hongwu, one of the most accessible treasures of emptiness is the seal of the common people. Now, Yang Hongwu has obtained the seal of the common people, but this is not the most peak and powerful state. Today''s seal of the common people is not complete enough. This is a problem. The second void treasure is the void dragon''s gate. The void dragon''s gate is an incomparably powerful void treasure. Moreover, I have obtained most of the fragments of the void dragon''s gate. The other fragments of the void dragon''s gate are also close in front of me. One is the Kongtong seal, and the Yanhuang Jiulong seal. I have obtained both, The last part is the key of Qianlong Imperial City, which is the core of Qianlong divine domain. As long as you get it, you can really get a complete empty dragon gate. This is the second void treasure, and the third void treasure is the boat of void. This is a sharp weapon for shuttling through the void. Today''s plane boat integrates the remaining spirit bodies of the spirit of breaking the void. It has made its own plane boat evolve. As long as enough time and resources are given, it can evolve into a void boat. The fourth is the prison of all souls. The prison of all souls itself is a powerful treasure that can close and detain all powerful beings. Now Yang Hongwu himself is closed and trapped in the prison of all souls. It''s still a problem to go out. However, now, Yang Hongwu has found a clue and an opportunity to break through the prison of all souls. As long as you can seize this opportunity, you can seize this incomplete all souls prison. Once you get this incomplete all souls prison, you can use it to find the remaining fragments of all souls prison. Of course, what Yang Hongwu wants most is not the prison of all spirits, nor the empty boat, but the eight talismans. There are thirteen divine domains. These two things are what Yang Hongwu wants most. In particular, Yang Hongwu has never obtained the eight talismans. Even one of the eight talismans he met before seems not to be a real talisman. In the past, although Yang Hongwu knew that the eight talismans were very powerful, he was far from aware that the eight talismans were so terrible. Now, with the improvement of his cultivation, Yang Hongwu has more and more felt the horror of the eight talismans. You know, now his cultivation has reached the point of half walking path respect, but he still hasn''t seen the real eight talismans. Now in his mind, he can''t do one of the eight Talismans. I am a powerful talisman. If the eight talismans are just what I thought before, they are just a general treasure. Then, with my current strength, I can easily copy them, and even more powerful than the original eight talismans. However, Yang Hongwu was shocked to find that he could not condense any of the eight talismans in his own consciousness. This is the really terrible and terrible place. You know, as the most precious treasure of the void, you can simulate and project them with your thoughts. However, you can''t do any of the eight talismans. What''s more, there is the more terrible, the Heaven Gate of creation, which is the place where the eight talismans come out in the legend. Therefore, what is the most precious treasure Yang Hongwu wants, of course, is the eight talismans and the Heaven Gate of fortune. If he can get it, his strength can definitely reach an incredible level. But now, with the improvement of self-cultivation, there is no information about the eight talismans, or even some clues. Therefore, we can only retreat and ask for the second time, and look for other void treasures first. The void dragon''s gate is one of them. I have got the gate of Jiuyou, which is one of the fragments of the void dragon''s gate and the Yan Huang Kowloon seal. Now if the Kongtong seal is true, I only need the part sealed under the Qianlong Imperial City in the Qianlong divine domain. "Yes, this is the Kongtong seal." then, the Kongtong seal in Fang Xiaoru''s hand flew out. Yang Hongwu stretched out his hand to take over the Kongtong seal. He immediately felt the joy of the Kongtong seal and instantly turned into a golden light and integrated into Yang Hongwu''s body. Seeing this scene, zixintong and Liu Yu were startled and worried. Yang Hongwu didn''t expect it. He frowned and didn''t have time to stop it. If this was Fang Xiaoru''s calculation, it would be really unlucky. "It''s really the best genius I''ve ever seen. It''s so easy to get the recognition of Kongtong seal. It seems that you have got most of the fragments of the void dragon gate and recognized. It''s great, really great." Fang Xiaoru praised. Chapter 2330 "Now that you have got something, I should disappear. As for some of my inheritance, I hope it will help you." Fang Xiaoru turned into a little star and began to dissipate, and condensed a inheritance memory in the void. This heritage memory flew to Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu frowned slightly and grabbed the inheritance. Although this inheritance of memory is not rare for Yang Hongwu, it is still useful after all. In particular, how did Fang Xiaoru break the shackles of the prison of all souls and leave the prison of all souls by breaking his finger to survive. After all, this is some rich experience. Moreover, Fang Xiaoru, this is definitely a figure. In the land of Yan and Huang, a great Confucian in the Ming Dynasty, his strength is not so simple. In the history of the Ming Dynasty, although Fang Xiaoru can be said to be a tragic figure and calculated miserably, in fact, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as recorded in history. In any case, this guy can become an invincible overlord in this void, which is by no means a simple thing. Of course, this may be his calculation. He may not be kind-hearted. Anyone can''t help others without asking for return. There are some such people, but there are too few. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is still on guard against Xiaoru. What Fang Xiaoru said is not all true. No one knows whether it is true or false. "Fang Xiaoru, I didn''t expect that he should be Fang Xiaoru. It''s really surprising." Liu Yu sighed. "What''s more unimaginable is that he has Kongtong seal. This is the land of China. It''s the supreme treasure in the legend and the symbol of the emperor." "I''m also very surprised, but is Fang Xiaoru really so kind?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said, "If it doesn''t do him any good, I''m afraid it''s impossible. Maybe it''s his calculation to inherit the memory? Moreover, the Kongtong seal is a fragment of the dragon''s gate, a fragment of the void dragon''s gate. The void dragon''s gate is a powerful void treasure. Fang Xiaoru will be willing to let it out? I don''t believe it." "Yes, no one will be willing to let such a treasure out. The void treasure is already the supreme existence. Once it is obtained, the strength will reach an extremely powerful level. The gap between the strength of the cultivator with the void treasure and the cultivator without the void treasure is very large. A cultivator with the void treasure, even if it is in the same environment The accomplishments of the world can be easily killed by the other party. Therefore, no one will let them out easily, and Fang Xiaoru is so relaxed and willing. People have to doubt it. " Although zixintong was very surprised, she was also worried. If it were her, she would never give up such a treasure, let alone give it to someone who has nothing to do with it, even if she comes from the same place and is a fellow townsman, but so what? You know, under such circumstances, in the face of such treasures, it''s not uncommon for brothers and brothers to kill each other. "Anyway, we have to leave here first. I need to find a way to refine the prison of all souls. It''s not a good thing to be trapped here all the time." Yang Hongwu said, "our time doesn''t allow us to continue like this. We must find a way." Now, although the prison of all souls can''t completely trap Yang Hongwu and others, it just takes time to leave here. However, for Yang Hongwu, the most missing thing is time. "Maybe you can refine Kongtong seal first. There may be some ways in the memory of Kongtong seal and Fang Xiaoru." Liu Yu said, "but it''s a little risky." "It doesn''t matter. Fang Xiaoru is powerful, but it''s just an incarnation. In the prison of all souls, there is no his own existence. Even if there is calculation, I won''t worry. It''s only possible that this guy has calculation after I leave the prison of all souls." Yang Hongwu is very calm and said. "That''s true, but I''m still a little worried." at this time, Liu Yu frowned slightly and said. "What worry?" said zixintong. "What''s to worry about? It''s just a Fang Xiaoru. That guy is just a crippled idea. This crippled idea projection is not our opponent at all." "That''s not the case. What I''m worried about is whether Fang Xiaoru is the owner of the all souls prison?" Liu Yu said. "If so, we''ll be in big trouble." Hearing this, zixintong also took a breath. If it was true, it would be a big trouble. "It''s not impossible." Yang Hongwu frowned at this moment. At the beginning, he didn''t think about it. He was careless. If Fang Xiaoru was really the master of the all souls prison, it was really very difficult to solve if he wanted to calculate himself. "If, as you said, Fang Xiaoru is the master of the all souls prison, why didn''t he do it at the beginning? He had to take so much trouble to calculate us?" zixintong said at this time, "With the strength of his invincible overlord, why should he be so timid? You know, we are still in the prison of all souls. As the master, he doesn''t need to be afraid at all?" "It''s not that simple. If he starts at the beginning, he may not be able to take advantage of it. Moreover, Fang Xiaoru''s strength will be suppressed in this divine realm, and he may not be able to play his peak state. Perhaps, he is in a state of injury, which leads to his original being unable to play his peak strength." Yang Hongwu said. "Protect the Dharma for me." after thinking about it, Yang Hongwu decided to refine this fragment of the void dragon''s gate, integrate the Kongtong seal, the Yanhuang Jiulong seal, the ancient dragon''s gate and the Jiuyou gate, and truly turn it into a void dragon''s gate. In this way, even if Fang Xiaoru calculated in the Kongtong seal, Yang Hongwu would not be afraid. On the power of the divine soul, Yang Hongwu is absolutely not afraid. Even if Fang Xiaoru is an invincible overlord, Yang Hongwu has enough confidence as long as he is in his own space. "OK." the two women nodded. Since Yang Hongwu had made a choice, the two women trusted him and believed that Yang Hongwu could definitely do it and would do the best. Moreover, they have no way out now. Once they retreat, they will fall into an abyss and be broken to pieces. Only by going forward, can there be a way to live and a way to live. Yang Hongwu sits cross legged. His soul knows the sea. The ancient dragon gate, the gate of Jiuyou, the Yanhuang Jiulong seal and the Kongtong seal just obtained are four powerful treasures, which are ready to be truly integrated into the void dragon gate. Once these four pieces are integrated, they can become the supreme treasure of the void and become the void dragon''s gate. Although they are not a complete void dragon''s gate, they will also be very terrible and terrible. Chapter 2331 When the four treasures were fused, a terrible light appeared, and the whole prison of all souls trembled. Once these four treasures are integrated, their level will surpass the prison of all souls. After all, the prison of all souls is incomplete and incomplete. If it is a complete prison of all souls, it may suppress the incomplete void dragon gate. In real terms, the grade of a complete void dragon''s gate may be a little higher than that of the prison of all souls. Therefore, it is impossible for an incomplete prison of all souls to suppress the void dragon''s gate. Therefore, at the time of the integration of the void and the dragon''s gate, the whole prison of all souls could not be suppressed. The Reiki in the whole prison of all souls was frantically extracted, and a huge Reiki vortex was formed directly centered on Yang Hongwu. Seeing this scene, the two women outside the array were shocked and worried. The gathering of Reiki is really terrible and worrying. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the Reiki around us will gather. What a terrible thing. Such a huge aura, not to mention the cultivation of Yang Hongwu, even the real overlord of the universe, can''t bear such a terrible aura. At this time, of course, the two women will not miss such a good opportunity to begin to absorb the aura here and refine it to improve their cultivation. At this time, practicing thousands of miles a day is not enough to describe. It''s thousands of times more than usual. Even if you don''t take the initiative to practice, the aura here will be crazy into your body. In fact, what the two women don''t know is that this is part of the aura deliberately left by Yang Hongwu. If there is no control of Yang Hongwu, I''m afraid the aura of the two women will be extracted. Where can they leave the aura for the two women to practice and let them improve their accomplishments. Although this part of aura is not enough to make a great breakthrough in the cultivation of the two women and reach the level of cosmic hegemony, it can also greatly consolidate the cultivation of the two women and lay an excellent foundation for breaking through the bottleneck of cosmic hegemony in the future. Therefore, Yang Hongwu will not be stingy with the aura here. This time, Yang Hongwu took a great risk to integrate the void dragon gate here. However, what he didn''t expect was that at this time, the prison of all souls couldn''t suppress it, but gave him a chance. If nothing happens, the prison of all souls will throw him and the empty dragon gate directly. After all, this is the power of crazy devouring the prison of all souls in the prison of all souls. This is to draw blood and dig meat from the prison of all souls. It is extremely disadvantageous to the prison of all souls. No matter whether the prison of all souls has a master or not, the prison of all souls will not allow it. Therefore, Yang Hongwu also has some concerns. He is worried that the prison of all souls will directly throw himself out, but he will trap the two women here. That will be some trouble. Therefore, after the two women''s accomplishments were improved and they had control, Yang Hongwu immediately sent a message to the two women: "Xintong, yu''er, you two let go of your mind and enter my life world first." "Why?" at this time, the two nuns were promoted and benefited greatly. When they heard Yang Hongwu''s summons, they were surprised and asked. "Because the integration of the void dragon''s gate is no lower than that of the all souls'' prison, and now I''m crazy about using the void dragon''s gate to devour the power of the all souls'' prison. I''m afraid that later, the all souls'' prison will throw me directly out, so I''ll send you into my inner world first. Otherwise, I''m worried that you will be trapped here. At that time, I don''t necessarily have a way We can find you, "Yang Hongwu explained. Hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, the two women were very surprised. They didn''t expect this to happen. However, this is great good news for both women and Yang Hongwu. This means that they can easily leave the prison of all souls without worrying about being trapped here. Moreover, you can also get a powerful void treasure. Although it is not complete, it is also very terrible. "Well, you should be careful," said Liu Yu. "Well, don''t worry, I know." Yang Hongwu nodded and directly sent the two women into his own world. However, for the two women, their strength is too high. Now they have reached the peak of the road venerable and half a step ahead of the overlord of the universe. They can''t cultivate and improve their accomplishments When entering their own world. In this way, they will delay their cultivation. However, it''s a very moment. They must wait for their own safety, To release both women. In fact, this time, Yang Hongwu didn''t want to give up the prison of all souls. Therefore, when the prison of all souls rejected him, Yang Hongwu was ready to deal with the prison of all souls. He came in and let himself leave. How can it be so easy? It''s easy to ask God but difficult to send God. That''s the truth. Since I came in, I have to be good, and what I want is the prison of all souls. At this moment, a man in the void frowned. "Damn it, boy, how can there be so many empty dragon''s gate fragments?" this person is not someone else, but Fang Xiaoru. Of course, it can''t be kind of his incarnation to seal Yang Hongwu Kongtong. Naturally, he has his calculations. He also wants to get the empty dragon gate. The prison of all souls is his treasure. However, the prison of all souls is incomplete. More importantly, he didn''t really control the prison of all souls and didn''t refine it completely. Moreover, he also has enemies. His enemies are also very powerful. Otherwise, he will not hide the prison of all souls in this divine domain. The divine realm has a great suppression on others. However, only those who have the blood of the Yanhuang family do not have much suppression. As long as their accomplishments do not break the invincible overlord, they will not be suppressed. It''s just that you can''t wantonly burst out your own strength in the divine domain. Once other cosmic overlords enter the divine domain, they will encounter the crazy suppression of the laws of the divine domain, and even be wiped out. However, people of the Yanhuang family who enter the divine domain just can''t give full play to their peak strength and don''t need to deliberately suppress their accomplishments, Will not be suppressed by the law. This divine domain is very powerful. It is a terrible strong person. It may be a space opened up by the existence of surpassing the void overlord, in order to cultivate his inheritors and wait for the arrival of the destined person. He also wanted to inherit, but he couldn''t get it after many attempts, so he gave up, and what he wanted was the empty dragon gate. Therefore, he will have such calculations. Chapter 2332 If he gets the void dragon''s gate, he believes his strength can be greatly increased. After all, they are two void treasures. Even incomplete void treasures are very terrible. A person with one void treasure is already very powerful. If he can have two, he won''t have to be afraid of those guys anymore. However, what he never expected was that Yang Hongwu began to completely integrate the void dragon''s gate at this time, and the most important thing was that he directly began to integrate the void dragon''s gate without inheriting and absorbing the part of his memory left to him. In this way, he could not invade Yang Hongwu''s soul knowledge sea and could not erode it, Controlling Yang Hongwu''s soul makes him unable to control the emptiness dragon gate after integration unless he forcibly seizes it. However, when it comes to the emptiness level, it is so easy to seize it. These are all spiritual. It is very difficult for people who are not recognized to seize the emptiness treasure. Even, this void treasure may escape directly, or it may erupt into terrible power to resist the snatcher. For the other Xiaoru, he is not at his peak now. His injuries have not recovered. If he is hurt by the counterattack of the empty dragon''s gate, it will be a great blow to him. This is something he absolutely doesn''t want to see. All kinds of calculations were dissolved by Yang Hongwu, which made him very angry, but he was very helpless. He can only send Yang Hongwu out of the prison of all souls. "Damn little bastard." Fang Xiaoru can see that Yang Hongwu''s Qi is very strong and terrible. When he says Qi, he doesn''t believe it very much. He thinks that Qi is not the only one. It doesn''t mean that people with strong Qi are destined to be the strongest. It doesn''t mean that if Qi is stronger than people, they will be able to defeat each other. If it had not been for this, he would not have been able to assist emperor TAISUN Zhu Yunwen when he was still in the Ming Dynasty. However, facts have proved that air luck is really a very terrible thing and difficult to control. This time, he was too confident that he could control everything in his own prison of all souls. Once Yang Hongwu refined his inheritance and memory, he could invade Yang Hongwu''s soul and plant a brand in the depths of his soul. In this way, as soon as the time came, he could replace Yang Hongwu. However, all these calculations did not achieve his wish, but brought him great harm and caused him unexpected losses. The aura in the prison of all souls was swallowed up by the fusion of the void dragon gate. If he forcibly suppressed it, it could not be suppressed, and even the prison of all souls might suffer great damage directly. Then he may eat himself back. After all, he is the master of the prison of all souls. At this time, in order to protect himself, he has to give up the void dragon gate. Even if the void dragon gate is extremely powerful and a terrible void treasure, he has to give up. Thinking of this, Fang Xiaoru''s heart is dripping blood. "Damn little beast, I''ll make you look good in the future." Fang Xiaoru scolded and manipulated the prison of all souls to send Yang Hongwu out of the prison of all souls. Yang Hongwu, who is integrating the void dragon''s gate and swallowing the aura crazily, feels a powerful and domineering force at this time. There is also a crack in the void. This crack is the door of space, and the domineering force erupts from this space crack, which seems to send him and the void dragon''s gate into it. Yang Hongwu has felt that this void crack is a space channel, a space channel opened by the prison of all souls, in order to send Yang Hongwu out. However, how can Yang Hongwu promise? Since he has been sent to the prison of all souls, how can he leave? He has found the clue and the weakness of the prison of all souls. At this time, he is already in an invincible position. Where will he give up? This is an excellent opportunity for him to seize the prison of refining all souls. He can''t miss it. "It''s impossible to let me go now. The void dragon''s gate is suppressed!" with Yang Hongwu''s soft drink, a golden light burst out from the void dragon''s gate, and the strong suction in the crack was interrupted. "Damn little beast." Fang Xiaoru felt this situation and was very angry. He didn''t expect that he would send Yang Hongwu away. He refused to agree. He wanted to seize his own prison of all souls. He had felt some thoughts in Yang Hongwu''s heart. In fact, he would not leave easily at this time, because he had the upper hand. However, Fang Xiaoru is not worried yet. Although the void dragon''s gate is powerful and domineering, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation is still too weak. After all, he is only a half step master. Not to mention the overlord of the universe, even the master of the road. Such strength can''t control the powerful void treasure like the void dragon''s gate, Even if the void dragon gate has not really shown its peak state, it is just a incomplete void treasure. "Boy, enough is enough!" at this moment, Fang Xiaoru controlled the prison of all souls, and his voice came out. Of course, this is not the voice he made when he met Yang Hongwu before, but a powerful and magnificent voice, full of supreme majesty. "Enough?" Yang Hongwu was not surprised when he heard this. This should be the owner of the all souls prison. Moreover, this person may have something to do with Fang Xiaoru. Even, there is a great possibility that Fang Xiaoru himself. At this time, when the other party said such words, it proved that he was soft. Yes, the owner of the all souls prison has resigned, but Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to leave like this and give up like this. This is the best opportunity. Perhaps, the other party is the overlord of the universe, or even the invincible overlord, but so what? The prison of all souls is now in the divine realm. Although the divine realm has some special existence and its strength will not be suppressed, it is absolutely impossible to burst out. If you dare to use the power of the invincible overlord, it will be absolutely limited by the law. In the divine domain, there are some special existence. In this divine domain, the strength will not be resisted and suppressed by the law, but it is impossible to break out the power beyond the limit of the divine domain, because once it breaks out, it will be a devastating blow to the divine domain. In this way, how can the divine domain allow it? "It''s impossible. Let me in. How can I leave so easily? Since I''m in the prison of all souls, the prison of all souls is destined for me. Senior, you should give me the prison of all souls. It''s the so-called treasure to the destined person, isn''t it?" Yang Hongwu said. "Do you want me to be the prison of all souls?" although it was expected that Yang Hongwu had ideas about the prison of all souls, Fang Xiaoru was very angry when he said so. It was to open his mouth and rob. The tone was no different from those robbers. Chapter 2333 "Yes, the prison of all souls is of some use to me. I hope you will give up your love," said Yang Hongwu. For Yang Hongwu, the prison of all souls is determined to win. "Boy, you''re too presumptuous, you know? The prison of all souls is my fundamental place. It''s a great honor for me to let you leave safely. Don''t advance an inch?" Fang Xiaoru was very angry and controlled the prison of all souls and trembled. "If the elder doesn''t give it, I have to do it myself." Yang Hongwu said coldly. "Bastard, I really don''t know how high the earth is." at this time, Fang Xiaoru was already trembling with anger. The boy was just a cultivator who didn''t give face at all. He was so arrogant and dared not give face to himself. If he was not in this divine realm at the peak, he would really slap him to death. "Boy, you''re looking for death, you know?" "I want to die, I want to die, so what about you?" said Yang Hongwu, controlling the void dragon''s gate and crazy devouring the power of the whole prison of all souls. At this time, the prison of all souls can''t completely suppress Yang Hongwu''s void dragon''s gate. Originally, Yang Hongwu refined Longmen and Jiuyou gate. Only the Yanhuang Jiulong seal and the newly obtained Chinese Kongtong seal were not really refined completely. However, all this is not a problem. Yanhuang Jiulong seal and Huaxia Kongtong seal have actually automatically recognized the Lord, but they have not been really refined. In the Kongtong seal, there is the mark of Fang Xiaoru, and Yang Hongwu doesn''t care. Yang Hongwu has already perceived the mark of Fang Xiaoru after the real integration of the void dragon''s gate. However, Yang Hongwu did not really start with the mark, and did not erase the mark left by Fang Xiaoru. Yang Hongwu did not discard or refine the part of the inheritance memory left by Fang Xiaoru. This is not to say that Yang Hongwu has no way to deal with it, but Yang Hongwu''s calculation. Although Fang Xiaoru was very angry at this time, he could still feel the part of the mark he left in the Kongtong seal. This is why Fang Xiaoru hasn''t completely broke out and started on Yang Hongwu. That part of the mark is his successor. However, he knew that once the mark broke out, it seemed to be enough to let him control the void dragon''s gate. It didn''t break out at this time. He wanted to slowly figure it in order to get the real void dragon''s gate. If the mark breaks out at this time, all his calculations will be in vain. But now, it seems that the development of things is out of his control. The prison of all souls seems to be unable to suppress the void dragon''s gate. This boy has completely refined the void dragon''s gate and is the real owner of the void dragon''s gate. On the contrary, he can''t really control the prison of all souls and can only mobilize part of the power of the prison of all souls. That''s why, Although his cultivation level is higher than that of Yang Hongwu, he can''t use the prison of all souls to suppress the empty dragon gate. Yang Hongwu himself has a strong dragon blood. He is frightening at a high level and fits well with the void dragon gate. Although the cultivation level is not enough, it can perfectly burst out the power of the empty dragon''s gate. This is the really terrible place. "Suppress, suppress me." Fang Xiaoru roared and poured powerful mana into the prison of all souls. He wanted to suppress the empty dragon gate. As long as he could suppress it for a moment, he could throw the empty dragon gate out of the space of the prison of all souls. However, something unexpected happened to him again. At this time, the prison of all souls broke out a strong will of resistance to exclude him and regain control. "Damn it!" It was a great blow to the other Xiaoru. The house leak happened to rain at night. It was really unlucky. He was forced to such a point by a half Taoist cultivator. Needless to say, his vanity treasure also began to resist and wanted to get out of his control, which made Fang Xiaoru really depressed to the extreme. "Ha ha!" Yang Hongwu laughed wildly. "Fang Xiaoru, Fang Xiaoru, although you are from the same place as me and can be said to be a fellow townsman, you want to calculate me. It''s not that simple. Now you deserve it? I said that the prison of all souls has fate with me, so it has fate with me. This belongs to me. You''d better hand it over." Hearing this, Fang Xiaoru was very angry. Unexpectedly, Yang Hongwu knew his existence and that he was calculating him. "Little beast, I didn''t expect you to see through me?" Fang Xiaoru snorted coldly and said, "since you already know, please hand over the empty dragon gate. Maybe I can let you live for your hometown''s sake and leave you a chance of life." "What a big breath." Yang Hongwu looked at Fang Xiaoru, who had shown his true face in the void at this time. At this time, the old boy was still pretending to be forced. His face was as thick as the city wall, "Let me live. Tut Tut, you can''t protect yourself and dare to be so arrogant. Well, I''ll let you see the reality. Who controls each other''s life and death and who is the real master." After that, Yang Hongwu''s hands flashed a strong light, and Yang Hongwu''s powerful blood force burst out. The whole turned into a golden dragon, and the empty Dragon Gate appeared at this time. The Golden Dragon transformed by Yang Hongwu passed through the void dragon gate in an instant. The void Dragon Gate became incomparably powerful and overbearing. The Ancient Runes began to change. Yang Hongwu is blessed with the power of the whole dragon''s gate, which is an ancient, dignified and powerful portal. With Yang Hongwu''s Dragon singing, the empty Dragon Gate turned into a golden light and flew towards Fang Xiaoru. "Damn it, the art of spirit control, get up!" Fang Xiaoru raised his hands and quickly printed. Mysterious fingerprints came out of Fang Xiaoru''s hands and turned into mysterious marks, flying towards the Golden Dragon and the empty dragon gate. However, before Yang Hongwu fell on him, he was shocked by the terrible power of the void dragon gate and turned into nothingness. "Do you think I can''t solve your mark in my empty dragon''s gate? No, no, I tell you, I deliberately stayed." Yang Hongwu knew what Fang Xiaoru thought at this time. He smiled and stretched out his hand. A mark appeared in the void. This mark is the mark Fang Xiaoru left in the Kongtong seal, In this mark, there is the power of Fang Xiaoru''s soul and the origin of Fang Xiaoru. Fang Xiaoru spent a lot of money to refine it. Ordinary people can''t find it at all, let alone capture it directly. Even the invincible overlord with the same cultivation level as him could never do it. However, Yang Hongwu did it at this time, which shocked Fang Xiaoru and frightened him to the extreme. He was frightened. Chapter 2334 "Fang Xiaoru, you''re too naive. Don''t you think I''m a fool and don''t have any precautions? Haven''t you heard the old saying that no matter what you do, no matter what you do, no matter what you do, you steal? At least you and I come from the same place." Yang Hongwu chuckled. How can Yang Hongwu not see Fang Xiaoru''s low-level calculation? It has to be said that such means are too low-level. Of course, if some practitioners are too excited, they may ignore this. After all, such a powerful void treasure is easy to lose their calmness. However, Yang Hongwu won''t, and even if Yang Hongwu really didn''t expect this, he won''t have any problems. Yang Hongwu''s own soul power is too strong, and his luck is too terrible. In addition, the void dragon gate is most suitable for Yang Hongwu, and it is in this special space. Although Fang Xiaoru will not be excluded by the thirteen divine domains, in fact, his strength will be suppressed, and his own cultivation has not been completely restored. As a result, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care at all. Even if Fang Xiaoru''s calculation succeeds, Yang Hongwu doesn''t find his mark, and Yang Hongwu can''t be controlled by his mark. "Damn boy, do you really think I can''t deal with you?" Fang Xiaoru is really angry. In fact, he still has a card. However, once this card is played, it seems that some gains outweigh the losses, "get out." There was a terrible cold light in Fang Xiaoru''s eyes. At this moment, the prison of all souls broke out again. This is Fang Xiaoru''s card. He has poured his original strength into the prison of all souls in order to send Yang Hongwu and xukong Longmen out completely. Fang Xiaoru spent a huge price to do this, Use the power of the source. This is the source of his void Avenue. Once there is no success, it means that you have lost your original cosmic Avenue in vain. Once you lose it, it is very difficult to make up for it, even the strong at the invincible overlord level. Fang Xiaoru at this time is really desperate. Send the boy out of the prison of all souls first. After sending him out, we can deal with him. The prison of all souls was suppressed at first. After Fang Xiaoru madly input the power of the original cosmic Avenue, the prison of all souls began to break out at this time. Unexpectedly, it competed with Yang Hongwu''s empty dragon gate, with a faint intention of gaining the upper hand. "Get out, get out!" "You''re dreaming." Yang Hongwu naturally has great pressure under Fang Xiaoru''s all-out efforts. After all, Fang Xiaoru''s cultivation realm is an invincible overlord. Even if his strength has not recovered to the peak, it is very terrible and terrible. After his original cosmic Avenue is integrated into the prison of all souls, In an instant, the power of the prison of all souls increased a lot. Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. I have to admit that this caused him great trouble. The light of the empty dragon gate behind Yang Hongwu was suppressed, and there were dense beads of sweat on his eyebrows. After all, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation realm was only half a path respect, and he didn''t even reach the level of true path respect. If it were not for his special cultivation skills, but also for the complete recognition of the void dragon''s gate and the complete refining of the void dragon''s gate, he would not be able to resist the impact of the prison of all souls and Fang Xiaoru at this time. At the moment, the prison of all souls seems to have an independent consciousness, swallowing the origin of Fang Xiaoru and frantically improving himself. This time, Fang Xiaoru was a little confused. He felt something wrong. "How could this happen?" Fang Xiaoru felt bad at the moment and immediately stopped inputting the original universe Avenue. However, at this time, the prison of all souls seemed unwilling to give Fang Xiaoru a chance to stop and continue to devour Fang Xiaoru''s original universe Avenue madly. "Damn it." he felt that his connection with the prison of all souls was getting weaker and weaker. At this time, he is already in a dilemma. If he does not give up the prison of all souls, I am afraid that his original cosmic Avenue will be swallowed up by the prison of all souls, or even more. In this way, it may cause great damage to his foundation, and even the damage to the cosmic origin may be irreparable. In this way, he should not go further, The restoration of cultivation is a huge problem. However, if he chooses to give up at this time, the prison of all souls will not be his, and he will lose a powerful void treasure. This is something he doesn''t like, but he can''t help it. Now Fang Xiaoru is very regretful. He regrets why he is so greedy, why he wants to provoke and calculate Yang Hongwu. But it''s too late to regret. He must make a choice. Feeling the power of the cosmic Road, Fang Xiaoru gritted his teeth and chose to break his finger to survive. This time it''s true, and it''s not just a broken finger. It''s to cut off an arm, an arm. Although the prison of all souls is not really a complete prison of all souls, it is also a void treasure, a very powerful void treasure. With such a void treasure, his strength and combat effectiveness will increase several times. Without such a treasure, his strength will decrease a lot, which is beyond doubt. But now, he has no choice at all. "Bastard, damn little beast, I''ll kill you when you come out." after looking at Yang Hongwu, Fang Xiaoru is gnashing his teeth. At this time, he hates Yang Hongwu. I''m afraid it''s much stronger than the so-called hatred of killing his father and seizing his wife. Fang Xiaoru decisively cut off the connection between this incarnation and the Buddha, and really and completely gave up the prison of all souls. In the thousand dragon realm. In Fang Xiaoru''s cultivation space, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of Fang Xiaoru''s mouth, and the whole person was ferocious. The anger and hatred in his eyes are extremely strong, and the whole person is a little crazy. At this moment, Yang Hongwu in the prison of all souls was confused. "What''s the situation?" Fang Xiaoru disappeared. His breath completely disappeared in the prison of all souls. He clearly felt that the prison of all souls at this moment had become an ownerless thing and the real treasure of ownerless emptiness. Moreover, to Yang Hongwu''s surprise, after completely breaking off contact with Fang Xiaoru, the prison of all souls expressed goodwill to Yang Hongwu and wanted to take the initiative to recognize Yang Hongwu as the main body, which Yang Hongwu never thought of. Chapter 2335 In fact, there is no way for the prison of all souls. At this time, Yang Hongwu is in the prison of all souls, and can''t suppress the empty dragon gate. If Fang Xiaoru''s original strength is not lost, the prison of all souls can''t recognize the Lord Yang Hongwu like this. It also wants to be free and stronger. When two masters have only one choice, of course, they choose Yang Hongwu. After all, Yang Hongwu''s talent and potential are much greater than Fang Xiaoru. The only bad thing is that Yang Hongwu has many treasures on him, but he has no choice now. If you don''t recognize the Lord, it will be completely swallowed up by the empty dragon gate. Therefore, the only choice of the prison of all souls is to recognize the Lord, and there is no other choice. This is a good thing for Yang Hongwu. The prison of all souls recognizes the Lord. Of course, he can''t give up. After the prison of all souls recognized the Lord, Yang Hongwu controlled the empty dragon gate and let go of the swallowing of the aura in the prison of all souls. At this moment, the void dragon gate can compete with the prison of all souls, and his strength is enough to suppress the prison of all souls. Yang Hongwu opened his eyes. The empty dragon gate and the prison of all souls escaped into his body at the same time. After returning to the Qianlong God domain, Yang Hongwu released the two women. "How''s the situation?" zixintong looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "has the prison of all souls been charged?" Liu Yu also looked at him. Although both women know that they must be in a safe position at this time, otherwise, Yang Hongwu will not let them out. As for the situation, they were curious to know whether the prison of all souls was refined by Yang Hongwu. "Well, the prison of all souls has recognized the Lord and become my vanity treasure. With the vanity dragon gate, I already have two powerful treasures." Yang Hongwu stretched out his hand. The prison of all souls appeared in the palm of his hand and looked like a mini pagoda. However, it was filled with ancient and mysterious runes and had a strong momentum, It seems that people can be swallowed up at any time, which is very shocking. "What a prison of all souls." zixintong sighed, "were we just trapped here?" "Yes, when your strength reaches the level of cosmic hegemony, you can use the prison of all souls," Yang Hongwu said. "It''s not necessary. Only in your hands can the prison of all souls exert its greatest power." Liu Yu shook her head and said, "we don''t understand the space Avenue, so it''s impossible to exert the greatest power of the prison of all souls." "It''s true. Although I want to get a void treasure, the prison of all souls is really not suitable for me. It''s also a waste for me. Besides, there''s only one prison of all souls between us. I can''t tell them apart." zixintong also said with a ha ha. "Well, I''ll refine a void treasure for each of you in the future." Yang Hongwu said. "This can be." zixintong said with a smile. "Well, now let''s continue to go to Qianlong imperial city?" Liu Yu said. "Or wait until you consolidate and completely master the prison of all souls?" Liu yuqingchu, at this time, Yang Hongwu has just integrated the void dragon gate and got the prison of all souls. These two void treasures have not been completely mastered. It should not be able to exert the real power of these two void treasures. It still takes some time to master them thoroughly. Only after mastering them, the consumption will be much less. Otherwise, once they are used, The consumption is very huge. "No, I''ve mastered it completely." Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "you can go directly to Qianlong imperial city. Moreover, it''s not far from Qianlong imperial city. In addition, I can use the empty boat to shorten the distance and directly enter the edge of Qianlong imperial city." "In this way, nature is better and saves a lot of time." zixintong said, "I can''t wait." Zixintong really couldn''t hold back and wanted to fight. After all, she is a saint demon, a natural fighting madman. What she met before was either too weak, too slag or too strong, which made her helpless. Yang Hongwu nodded. He knows the situation of zixintong. She is at a critical moment now. Fighting is good for her. If it continues like this, it will be really bad. In fact, zixintong is already in the stage of breakthrough accumulation. She needs enough combat experience to accumulate. In this way, it will be much easier for her to break through. "The boat of void." After Yang Hongwu collected the prison of all souls and the empty dragon gate, he sacrificed the empty boat. This is an incomplete empty boat. It has just begun to evolve and is far from reaching the level of empty treasure. In fact, it is still a plane boat. However, compared with the plane boat, there are more empty spirit as an instrument spirit, which is much stronger than before. After opening the void boat, the three entered it. Then the void boat flashed a strong light and tore a void crack in front. The next moment, it disappeared in place. After a few breaths, the empty boat appeared in front of a small city. "Here we are?" Just a few breaths, zixintong and Liu Yu were surprised. "Here is a satellite city of Qianlong Imperial City, which is only a hundred miles away from the defense array of Qianlong imperial city." Yang Hongwu said. "The speed is really fast." "It''s incredible. It''s the supreme treasure to protect your life." "Of course, chasing and killing is the same. There is such a treasure. Who can go away if you want to chase and kill the enemy?" zixintong''s idea is different from that of Liu Yu. What Liu Yu wants is to protect herself and her life. At the critical moment, she runs for her life. However, zixintong wants to chase and kill the enemy. "Now let''s go." Yang Hongwu felt the special power in the Qianlong imperial city. This special power is the power of the fragments of the empty dragon gate. Among them, there is a strong breath. This strong breath is also what Yang Hongwu is afraid of. However, at this time, he was not as worried as before, because he had integrated most of the fragments of the void dragon gate and a prison of all souls. Plus the void boat in his hand, he would never be afraid to escape even if he was defeated. There was no problem at all. He didn''t need to use his life-saving card. Even in the void, some ancient and powerful beings appear, and they also have the power to protect themselves. "It seems that this city is not simple. I feel the smell of the demon family." zixintong was surprised. "However, the smell is not strong, but it is very special. It seems to be a member of my holy demon family." "The devil family, or the people of your holy devil family?" Yang Hongwu didn''t find it, which surprised him. It''s strange that the people of the holy devil family hide so well in the thousand Dragon God domain. Chapter 2336 "Yes, if it weren''t for that guy who is also a member of my holy devil family, I really couldn''t feel it. Moreover, that guy should also feel my existence, so that he would expose a trace of breath, otherwise I would be difficult to find him." zixintong said. "Holy demons, that guy is not purple sky." Yang Hongwu frowned slightly, but it seems unlikely. If it were purple sky, where would he be so low-key and hide his breath? With purple sky''s character, I''m afraid the whole Qianlong divine domain had been overturned long ago. In fact, purple sky has always been trying to attack the Qianlong divine domain, However, because the thousand dragon divine domain is very special, he has not succeeded, and his own strength has not reached that level. He can ignore the laws of the whole thousand dragon divine domain. Therefore, he cannot invade the thousand dragon divine domain wantonly. It can be said that among the thirteen God domains, the one that makes the purple sky the most difficult and difficult to attack is the thousand Dragon God domain. "Well, it''s impossible. With Zitian''s character, it''s impossible to be so low-key." zixintong is also very familiar with Zitian''s character, "but this guy may be Zitian''s subordinate." "No matter what, this guy, why he entered the thousand dragon Kingdom has nothing to do with me now. All we have to do is enter the thousand dragon imperial city and get the fragment of the empty dragon gate I need." Yang Hongwu said. "Let''s go in and have a look. There seems to be some panic in this city. Something should have happened." Liu Yu said. "Well, it''s not easy. Let''s hide and enter. Come with me." Yang Hongwu opened the eyes of ordinary people and checked the city. At this time, the guard is a little strict. However, it''s not difficult for Yang Hongwu and others to enter the city. Yang Hongwu took two women, tore the array from a corner and entered the city. Although it is a small satellite city, the defense is still very strict. Ordinary people are really unlikely to easily enter the city and not be found. Of course, if their strength reaches a certain level, it is also an easy thing to enter here. Moreover, this array seems to be combined with the array of the whole Qianlong imperial city. If an outsider enters this array, he may be identified. If the array controller searches, he can find out the outsider. However, it is useless for Yang Hongwu. Entering this city, Yang Hongwu imprints a special flavor in the array, The three are not so-called "outsiders". In the city. Pedestrians were in a hurry and looked flustered, as if something big was going to happen in this satellite city. "What''s the situation? Is it difficult for something big to happen?" zixintong looked at these people in a hurry and wondered. "The security is tight, and the people look uneasy. I''m afraid something big has happened." Liu Yu frowned. "War, I''m afraid only war can make these people so uneasy." "Why do you want to do so much? Don''t you just catch someone and ask?" zixintong grabbed a person and threw him in front of him at this time. She asked, "you''re honest. You can answer whatever I ask. If you don''t answer well, I''ll kill you. Do you know?" At this time, zixintong''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. The man nodded again and again. The whole person was trembling and nervous. Yang Hongwu and Liu Yu took a look and knew that this was also a good way. In this city, there seems to be a special force that shields people''s spiritual power. Yang Hongwu sensed that in peacetime, he can directly use his spiritual power and soul power to invade these people''s souls to obtain the desired information. However, it seems that he can''t do it here. "What happened in the city that made you so nervous? So heavily guarded?" zixintong said. "Don''t you know, sir?" the man said tremblingly, "I... I..." "What am I? If I know, I''ll ask you?" zixintong stared. "I said, what do I ask, you answer?" Then zixintong rowed out with a strong spirit and cut off one of the man''s fingers directly. "Ah..." the man screamed. Then he covered his mouth and held back the pain. He looked at zixintong and was full of fear. Then he trembled and said, "Sir, it''s such a person. We got the war of the demon clan in xiaohuanglong city. Three days later, the demon clan will attack here." "Three days later, when the demon family attacked here, it was still in the afternoon?" hearing this, Yang Hongwu was a little confused. The demon clan, who has entered the thousand Dragon God domain, wants to attack a city, but still needs to fight? This is a little surprising. This little Huanglong city is just a small satellite city. If it is a powerful demon clan, it will disdain the next battle. When you are really strong enough to attack a city, you will do it directly. Where can you be so wordy? Unless there is a strong presence in this city, but although there is someone guarding this city, its strength is not very good, just like ordinary. Just a cultivator in the middle of the great road. "Yes, my Lord." "What''s the source of the other party? What''s the devil?" zixintong said. "The man said he was the emperor of the holy devil. When he left the war, the whole man condensed a terrible shadow and appeared in the sky of the city. At that time, the city Lord was practicing and was disturbed by the terrible shadow. The city Lord was so angry that he fought against the shadow, but he could not cause any damage to the shadow. Even the city Lord was injured." speaking of this, His eyes were filled with fear. "What about your city master? Take us to him." Yang Hongwu said. In this city, Yang Hongwu sensed several powerful breath, but I don''t know which breath is the city master. Yang Hongwu has an intuition that the so-called city Lord is not the real city Lord in this city. Perhaps, he is just a puppet. Because Yang Hongwu found that this city has strong power. As the city master of this city, once the power of this city is mobilized, his strength will increase greatly. Moreover, he can get the power support of Qianlong imperial city. The whole Qianlong imperial city and the surrounding satellite cities are an extremely powerful array. It can be said that Qianlong Imperial City, It is a complete whole with the surrounding satellite cities. No matter which satellite city is attacked, it can mobilize the strength of the surrounding cities. So, as a city Lord, how could he be defeated so easily? Unless the strength of the other party has reached the hegemony of the universe, it is still possible. Yang Hongwu admires the layout of Qianlong imperial city. However, it seems that Qianlong imperial city can not be controlled by one person. It seems that Qianlong emperor himself has not really mastered this array of Qianlong imperial city. Chapter 2337 If the emperor of the thousand dragons has mastered such a powerful power, he can definitely give play to the power of the universe overlord or even the invincible overlord in the thousand dragons imperial city. In this way, who dares to enter the thousand dragons imperial city? Brain is afraid that it is just a satellite city, and it is absolutely impossible for someone to provoke it. Of course, if the emperor of the thousand dragons really started, even if he didn''t really master the powerful array of the thousand dragon imperial city, the other party couldn''t retreat. As for the demon family, who is it? Yang Hongwu is also very curious, but one thing is absolutely certain, that is, the other party is definitely not Zitian. If Zitian is so careful, how can he be so careful about a satellite city? However, it may be Zitian''s men. If it''s his men, it''s not surprising. After all, it''s not a day or two for Zitian to win the Qianlong divine domain. Sending some people in is a very normal thing and the most effective way. Of course, if ordinary demons enter the thousand Dragon God domain, they can''t make any achievements at all. Only the holy demons will be suppressed in the thousand Dragon God domain, but the suppression will not be too great. Moreover, if the people of the holy devil family are not the kind of people with great evil and special cultivation methods, they can''t see anything from ordinary people. They can hide like ordinary people and can''t be found at all. Therefore, Yang Hongwu guessed that in this city, I''m afraid it''s not just a person of the holy devil family. If it were not for zixintong''s sake, it would really be impossible for others to find their existence. However, if there are people of the holy and evil family hiding in the little yellow dragon city, why do you want people to fight? "Over there is the city Lord''s mansion." at this time, Yang Hongwu and his three men have been led to the city Lord''s mansion. At this time, there are several strong smells in the city Lord''s residence, but one is very unique. The man, sitting in the center, but the breath on his body is just a disguise. The city Lord. "That guy is your city master?" Yang Hongwu said. "Yes, that''s our Lord." far away, the man caught by Yang Hongwu was careful. He was very worried. Yang Hongwu killed him at this time. "Let''s go." "You let me go?" the man was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu would let him go, which made him a little unbelievable. He was nervous and worried. It was to let him go and kill him behind his back, because he had seen too many such situations. "You won''t kill me, will you?" he said. "Go away, I won''t kill you if I don''t kill you. If you want to die, I can help you." zixintong said coldly. "Thank you, thank you for sparing your life." seeing zixintong say so, he was overjoyed and turned away. However, when he was just a few feet away, a man came from the front. "If you bring an outsider, you will be a traitor, and the traitor will die." the man, without waiting for him to speak, directly stretched out his hand, gathered his mana and killed him directly. "Little city Lord." "The young city Lord is back. It''s great." As soon as this man came, his voice rose one after another. In the whole little yellow dragon city, the people in the city master''s house were very happy. It can be seen that this guy has a high prestige in the little yellow dragon city. At this time, the man in the position of city Lord flashed a strange light in his eyes. Others didn''t notice it, but Yang Hongwu could see it clearly. "Are you people of the demon clan?" the young city Lord came to Yang Hongwu and stared at Yang Hongwu with hostility in his eyes. "Xiaochuan, just come back." at this time, one of the three strong smells in the city master''s house came out. "Second uncle, these three people are sneaky. They don''t even know the city master''s house. They must be spies sent by the demon clan." Huang Xiaochuan said. "Well, don''t be rude." Huang Yiwen narrowed his eyes and looked at Yang Hongwu''s three people. "I don''t know what you call coming to my little Huanglong city?" Huang Yiwen is very powerful and cautious. He is not Huang Xiaochuan. Huang Xiaochuan has amazing talent and strong strength. Now he is a half step overlord of the universe. He is the first person on the surface in xiaohuanglong city. In addition, his younger martial brother King Jin Wu, King Jin Wu, whose strength is in the thousand Dragon God domain, can be described as a first-class existence. It is rumored that King Jin Wu has broken the shackles of the thousand Dragon God domain and achieved the hegemony of the universe. However, no one has confirmed this. After all, King Jinwu has never shown his strength in front of outsiders. In fact, many ancient beings and their strength have reached the limit in the thousand dragon divine domain. It is only because of the suppression of the law that it is impossible to break through. If they are willing to leave the divine domain, they can lower the thunder of the void universe and give them the opportunity to break through and become the overlord of the universe. Once they have carried the thunder disaster, they can become the overlord of the universe, but if they can''t resist it, they will die. Therefore, these ancient beings are not willing to try at all. They have lost the courage to be afraid of life and death. Huang Yiwen is one of them. Moreover, Huang Yiwen''s strength is hidden deeply, which is much stronger than Huang Xiaochuan. If there is a real fight, Huang Xiaochuan, it is estimated that he can''t take a move. In fact, the reason why Huang Yiwen is so polite to Yang Hongwu is that Huang Yiwen has the skill of seeking good luck and avoiding bad luck. Originally, xiaohuanglong city was in a situation of near death, but in fact, this line of vitality has become very strong. This is because there is a noble man in the little yellow dragon city. As long as you get the noble man''s help, the little yellow dragon city can be saved. However, this time, the arrival of Yang Hongwu and Huang Yiwen showed hope. Because he can''t see through Yang Hongwu, although his cultivation realm is not even the great road venerable, let alone the overlord of the universe. This time, the enemy facing little yellow dragon city is not the cosmic overlord, but it can be said that under the cosmic overlord, it is absolutely invincible. He Huang Yiwen, Huang Tianxiong, Huang Tianhua and their three brothers have strong strength, but in fact, the devil who came to challenge this time is not only powerful, but also unique in means. Coupled with a large number of people, it is easy to be possessed by demons. In this way, it is very troublesome. Their strength is strong and they can escape. However, the people in the little Huanglong city are different. They are weak and can''t resist them. "I heard that there was a demon provocation in xiaohuanglong City, so I came to have a look." Yang Hongwu said. Chapter 2338 "You''ve seen it now, so you can go." Huang Xiaochuan looks at Yang Hongwu with vigilance. The cultivation level of this boy is lower than that of him. However, it''s certainly not easy for him to get two such excellent women to follow like this, which makes him a little jealous, but Huang Xiaochuan is not a lecherous. He is a genius. He is determined to become a top strong man, but he won''t move for beauty, However, Yang Hongwu gave him a kind of pressure, a kind of inexplicable pressure. This feeling made him very uncomfortable. It can be seen that his uncle was very afraid of this guy, so he didn''t want Yang Hongwu to continue to stay in xiaohuanglong city. "Xiaochuan, don''t be rude." Huang Yiwen yelled coldly when he saw that Huang Xiaochuan was so sad. "Second uncle, i..." Huang Xiaochuan was a little unhappy when he heard his second uncle Huang Yiwen scold like this. However, he was still frightened. He had never seen his second uncle look so serious. He still respected his second uncle very much because he knew how powerful his second uncle was. Although his cultivation level seems to be the same as his second uncle, in fact, He can clearly feel how powerful his second uncle is to him and how terrible the pressure on him is. He knows very well that his second uncle is much stronger than him. Even among the younger generation, he is not a first-class existence. Although he worships King Jin Wu, the younger martial brother of the emperor of thousands of dragons, he is only one of King Jin Wu''s many disciples. He is not the best one. If he is really so excellent, he will not return to little yellow dragon city. After Huang Yiwen glared at him, Huang Xiaochuan stopped talking. "I''m sorry, the child is not sensible. Don''t share common knowledge with him." Huang Yiwen said to Yang Hong. Yang Hongwu smiled faintly. He didn''t care about it. At present, this guy is much stronger than that little city. His city is very deep, but what makes Yang Hongwu very curious is that this guy doesn''t see a clue? The so-called city Lord, his body contains a ray of magic power. Although this ray of magic power is well hidden, it is still exposed in front of his eyes. If you are close to him, you should also be able to perceive it. If any person has changed, it is impossible for people close to him to be unable to find and perceive at all. Especially those who have reached such a level of cultivation, once there is a little change, they can clearly find it. "No, we are just curious. What demon people dare to be so presumptuous. After all, there is a thousand dragon imperial city behind the little yellow dragon city. There is a thousand Dragon Emperor. If they dare to provoke the little yellow dragon city like this, don''t they worry about the anger of the thousand Dragon Emperor?" Yang Hongwu looked at Huang Yiwen and said. "The little brother doesn''t know this. The little brother doesn''t have much time to enter the Qianlong God domain?" Huang Yiwen said, "Now, the whole thirteen divine realms are in a state of crisis. The Lord of the devil realm is extremely powerful and covetous to the whole thirteen divine realms. Our thousand dragon divine realm is very special and has a great suppression on the demon family. Therefore, it is very difficult for the devil realm to move against our thousand dragon divine realm, but because of this, our thousand dragon divine realm has become a thorn in the eye of the devil realm In fact, the seemingly safe Qianlong divine realm has become the first existence to be dealt with in the demon realm. " After a pause, Huang Yiwen said: "Therefore, our Qianlong divine domain has become the key target for the strong in the demon domain. The key in the Qianlong divine domain lies in the Qianlong imperial city. Although the key Qianlong imperial city is guarded by the emperor of Qianlong, it is also in danger. It has encountered the attention of the strong in the demon domain. That''s why our little Huanglong city is not only the satellite city of Qianlong Imperial City, but also the most peripheral satellite city, Naturally, it has become a breakthrough. " "Really?" Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe it. The demon clan has actions, but it won''t be like what he said. This guy''s words are true and false. If he has just joined the WTO, he may really be cheated by this guy. This guy seems to have ideas about himself and wants to stay. "I have no reason to cheat you, little brother. You and I have never known each other. What I want to say is that there are many crises in Qianlong divine domain, and the demon domain will attack here soon. Little brother, if you leave now, there is nothing, but if you stay, you will fall into this big battle. At that time, it will be very difficult to get out. The strong in the demon domain is not so good "You can talk," Huang Yiwen said. "Thank you for your concern. I have something important to do when I come to Qianlong divine domain. I have to go to Qianlong Imperial City, so I won''t leave here." Yang Hongwu said. "The little brother is going to Qianlong imperial city?" Huang Yiwen said, "it''s a coincidence. I''m going to Qianlong imperial city to do business. Otherwise, the little brother will rest in my little Huanglong city for a day. When we get together tomorrow, we can take care of each other on the way. Moreover, I think the two wives of the little brother are a little tired, so we should have a good rest." Yang Hongwu could see that Huang Yiwen didn''t know what the idea was. He wanted to stay, which surprised Yang Hongwu. To deal with yourself? This is unlikely. Maybe he has seen that the so-called city Lord has a problem? Want to let yourself deal with their city master, or let yourself deal with the demon clan in the afternoon? However, for Yang Hongwu, it''s not realistic anyway. Of course, it''s not impossible for him to stay. Although Yang Hongwu is in a hurry, Yang Hongwu knows nothing about the situation in the Qianlong imperial city. Although he has the eyes of the common people, there are restrictions on the play of the eyes of the common people in the Qianlong divine domain. He didn''t want to expose the real strength of the eyes of ordinary people. If Huang Yiwen can really bring himself into the Qianlong Imperial City, it doesn''t hurt to wait here for a day. As for the situation in the little Huanglong city and Huang Yiwen''s calculations, Yang Hongwu was not too afraid. "The three came from afar, which really brightened my little Huanglong city." at this time, Huang Tianhua also came out, "second brother, you are a little rude. Shouldn''t you invite the three into it?" "Yes, the third said well. It''s too impolite to see my memory." after Huang Yiwen exchanged eyes with Huang Tianhua, he immediately said. "Second and third, you won''t let your guests in?" at this time, Huang Tianxiong also said. Before that, Huang Tianxiong''s attention was actually on zixintong, because he felt the blood power of the holy devil family on zixintong, which is absolutely the purest blood power, and the grade is very high. Chapter 2339 Of course, the so-called Huang Tianxiong is no longer the original mayor of the little yellow dragon city. At this moment, the mayor has been eroded by the devil. Although the body is the original body, the soul has been replaced. The reason why no one can find out is that he hides so well. "Yes, big brother." Huang Tianhua said. It can be seen that Huang Tianxiong, the eldest brother, has a very high position in their hearts. Although their strength is not weaker than Huang Tianxiong, they don''t dare to refute Huang Tianxiong''s words. That''s why they can''t find Huang Tianxiong''s difference. Because two people, or others, would never have thought that Huang Tianxiong was taken away by the devil. "Go, I''d like to meet the Lord of the little yellow dragon city." when Yang Hongwu said this, it was meaningful. When Huang Tianhua heard Yang Hongwu''s words, they were all a little unhappy. However, Huang Tianhua and Huang Yiwen did not speak. Huang Xiaochuan said, "you bastard, you..." "What? Do you want to do it?" at this time, Liu Yu snorted coldly and burst out a terrible momentum. Now, Liu Yu''s strength has reached the level of a cosmic overlord. She can enter the realm of a cosmic overlord only one step away. Her momentum burst out, which is also quite terrible. "Don''t get angry, this boy is too young, don''t argue with him." Huang Yiwen was busy trying to make things right at this time. The terrible momentum of Liu Yu shocked Huang Yiwen and Huang Tianhua. However, they can see that these two women are dominated by Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu seems to have failed to achieve the state of cultivation, even the master of the road, But it can make two women who are half-a-step overlords of the universe so. It can be seen how difficult the other party is. Moreover, Huang Yiwen can''t see the depth of Yang Hongwu at all, which makes it even more certain that this boy is the Savior of xiaohuanglong city. Huang Tianhua is not a fool. He knows his second brother''s ability very well. Since he faces these three people, he can be sure that they are not simple and they can''t provoke them. Once they fight, these three people, even if they are not their opponents, will also cause a great blow to xiaohuanglong city. Huang Tianhua knows this. Only, Huang Tianxiong''s face was slightly dignified. However, the power of the holy devil family on zixintong made him confused and worried. In fact, he is not a member of the saint and devil family, and his master is not a saint and devil family. They came here to make achievements, but if the strong of the holy devil family intervened, and they were the royal family among the holy devil family, all their calculations would be in vain. If there are royal families, even if they attack the little Huanglong City, they can only occupy a small part of the credit. Therefore, they don''t want people to share this credit. They want to get this credit in exchange for the opportunity of their ancestors'' resurrection. They are the apes and demons, and the ancestors of the apes and demons were suppressed in the abyss at the beginning. If they want to resurrect and return, they have to pay a very high price, and there is only one thing they can do. This thing is in the hands of purple sky, the Lord of the demon domain. It''s impossible to steal it from him. It''s just a dispensable thing for purple sky, the Lord of the demon domain, and they don''t take it in their eyes. However, they must pay enough price if they want it. However, they don''t know that, in fact, there are other holy demons in the little yellow dragon city. After the party entered the hall. Huang Tianxiong also stood up. He said enthusiastically, "you three are really young and promising. You have such strength. This time, if you come, my little Huanglong city will be saved." "Are you sure?" a meaningful smile appeared on Yang Hongwu''s face. As soon as he said this, Huang Tianxiong''s face changed slightly. "I''m afraid you don''t want to see our appearance." Then Yang Hongwu''s words made Huang Tianhua and Huang Yiwen look very ugly. Both of them, together with Huang Xiaochuan, looked at Huang Tianxiong. "Little brother, I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" Huang Tianxiong said. "You''re a distinguished guest in my little Huanglong City, but if you don''t want to help my little Huanglong city through the difficulties, please leave." "If it had been before, I would have chosen to leave. Now, it''s not realistic. I decided that the little yellow dragon city belongs to me." when Yang Hongwu said this, everyone suddenly changed his face. The strong men of xiaohuanglong city all stared at Yang Hongwu. The terrible momentum broke out. This war is ready to go. As soon as Huang Tianxiong, the city master, opens his mouth, everyone will attack Yang Hongwu. However, Huang Yiwen and Huang Tianhua did not move. On the contrary, they did not stare at Yang Hongwu, but looked at Huang Tianxiong. At this time, Huang Yiwen and Huang Tianhua saw that their boss seemed to have a problem. It was something wrong. "Little brother, why do you need it? Although your strength is good, you can''t have any advantage in this little yellow dragon city. It''s a dream to want to capture my little yellow dragon city." Huang Tianxiong sighed, "If I leave now, I won''t care about your rude behavior. After all, my little Huanglong city is at a critical moment and doesn''t want to use the sword." Huang Tianxiong''s tone at this time is still compassionate. "Father, these three people are so illiterate and arrogant that they should kill them." Huang Xiaochuan said. He couldn''t wait. In front of him, he was very jealous. The boy looked much younger than him. It seemed that his cultivation level was not as good as him, but it put great pressure on him. This is true of all geniuses. For those who are stronger than themselves and those who are more gifted, they all have a heart of exclusion. Moreover, if you can kill the boy in front of you, you may be able to seize his luck, break your bottleneck and improve your cultivation to a higher level. He was already dazzled by jealousy and completely lost his cool judgment. In fact, he was influenced by Huang Tianxiong. Because Huang Tianxiong has found that his situation is somewhat bad. Huang Yiwen and Huang Tianhua have become suspicious, and their mood is difficult to be affected. The only thing that can make him calculate and influence is Huang Xiaochuan. "Xiaochuan, come here." at the moment, Huang Yiwen saw something wrong and pulled Huang Xiaochuan to his side, sealing Huang Xiaochuan''s strength. At this moment, Huang Xiaochuan lost his resistance, but he was smart all over. Although he was dazzled by jealousy, he was not stupid. This time, with the help of Huang Yiwen, he sobered up a lot. Chapter 2340 "You''re not big brother, who are you?" at this time, Huang Yiwen looked at Huang Tianxiong and said coldly. "I''m not your eldest brother. Who is your eldest brother? You doubt me?" Huang Tianxiong was a little angry. At this time, although he knew that his identity might be exposed, which aroused suspicion, in fact, his flesh body was still Huang Tianxiong, and his soul was also Huang Tianxiong, but his original memory was replaced in his soul, It''s not the original Huang Tianxiong anymore. His consciousness has been erased and has become a demon head and an ape demon. "You lied to me. If it weren''t for this little brother, I really wouldn''t doubt you. However, just now I calculated my brother''s fate. My brother is dead, completely dead, and his soul has been wiped out. You''re not my brother. Who are you? My brother was killed as early as a year ago. It seems that he was killed by you. What do we have against you? Why did you kill my eldest brother? "Huang Yiwen said angrily. Huang Xiaochuan was stunned when he heard this. He looked at Huang Tianxiong and his second uncle Huang Yiwen. He couldn''t believe what he heard. "Second uncle, you said, he... My father, he... He''s dead? Who''s this in front of you?" "It''s the enemy who killed your father." Huang Yiwen said coldly. "No wonder, I always feel that there is something wrong with the boss. It turns out that he has been taken away and is no longer the original boss." at the moment, Huang Tianhua is also angry. His momentum has erupted and stared at Huang Tianxiong. "You all doubt me. It''s good. It''s really good. Second brother, you''ve long wanted to seize the position of city master? You''ve been waiting for too long. You found these three guys yourself to calculate me." at the moment, the ape demon attached to Huang Tianxiong is not willing to admit it. He looked at Yang Hongwu and Huang Yiwen. At the moment, he still doesn''t give up his heart, This was his calculation. Unexpectedly, the appearance of Yang Hongwu was broken. In this way, his plan would be completely ruined. I''m afraid it''s not easy to win the little Huanglong city. However, now he is still the city master. He still has status and power. He can mobilize the power of the whole little yellow dragon city. As long as he can get out of here. Therefore, when he began to speak, he was ready to rush out. But where is it so easy? Not only did Yang Hongwu see through his thoughts, but also Huang Yiwen and Huang Tianhua saw through his thoughts. Originally, this place is not closed. There is no prohibition or restriction on sound transmission. It is only after Huang Tianxiong was taken away that this place was completely closed by him and no sound transmission was allowed. Even as the city master, he can''t break the prohibition here. He must leave this place to mobilize the strength of the whole little yellow dragon city. It never occurred to me that this was his own cocoon. "Calculate you?" Huang Yiwen smiled and said, "Is it rare for me to be the city Lord? If I really want to be the city Lord of little yellow dragon city, how can I get my eldest brother in turn? Everyone in the whole little yellow dragon city knows that the city Lord of little yellow dragon city is mine, but I don''t want to be the city Lord of little yellow dragon city. I don''t want to be limited by this city Lord, so I will abandon this city Lord Of the throne. " As soon as he said this, Huang Tianxiong was a little confused. He was nervous for a moment. He actually forgot this. He was too careless. Even Huang Tianhua and Huang Xiaochuan understood thoroughly at this time that Huang Tianxiong, the city Lord, was not Huang Tianhua''s eldest brother or Huang Xiaochuan''s father at all. The real Huang Tianxiong is really dead. "Bastard, I''ll kill you to avenge my brother. You deserve it!" "Go up, go up together and kill him. I want to avenge my father." at the moment, Huang Xiaochuan''s eyes also become red. The whole person is full of anger and hatred. This is the Revenge of killing his father. "I didn''t expect to be exposed so soon. It was really beyond my expectation." at this time, Huang Tianxiong knew that he was unable to return to heaven. It was impossible to hide any more. At this time, Huang Tianxiong looked at the people present and smiled. This space has been completely closed. As soon as he waved his hand, this array became a closed death array. No one in this array space can escape. This was his last resort. This is also his backhand, his worst plan. As an ape demon, he has long put his life and death aside for the rise of the ape demon family. "No, this space is completely closed." At the moment, Huang Yiwen''s face changed greatly. He was involved in this array and the prohibition of this space at that time. At that time, he also asked Huang Tianxiong why he wanted to arrange such an array and prohibition. Now he didn''t expect that this would be the case. After this array and prohibition were opened, it was to die together. It is impossible to break this closed space forbidden by array. This is a death row. There was no way back. Huang Tianxiong said that the reason why he wanted to arrange such an array and prohibition was to die with a powerful enemy. In that case, he would earn money. Therefore, once you enter here, you can''t break this array and prohibition. After this array and prohibition are opened, it means that here is already a death place. Everyone here will die without doubt. "Why? Why do you want to do this?" Huang Yiwen said coldly. "If you do this, you will die here." "Ha ha, i... I won''t die, my flesh will die. This flesh is not mine, but your eldest brother''s. He is Huang Tianxiong, and this flesh is Huang Tianxiong, not mine. As for me, the flesh is dead, my soul is dead, and my self will be resurrected. I can be resurrected only by paying some price, but it''s absolutely impossible for me Yes, it''s worth it. Ha ha, ha ha! "Huang Tianxiong laughed wildly at the moment. "Who the hell are you?" "Who am I? I tell you what? I''m the ape demon slayer of the ape demon family. My ape demon family will attack the Qianlong imperial city and make great contributions to my whole demon domain. Then, my ancestors of the ape demon family can return again. My ape demon family will stand on the top and be brilliant again, ha ha... Ha ha..." the ape demon Slayer shouted. At this time, the ape demon killer no longer covered up his face. At this moment, he has recovered his original face, a terrible ape demon. "Damn it, you are really damn, damn devil. It turns out that all this is your calculation and everything is." Huang Yiwen gnashed his teeth and never thought that the thief was his so-called big brother. Chapter 2341 "Kill him." The three of Huang Yiwen were about to start. At this time, Yang Hongwu said, "you seem to be happy too early. You hang me on the wall. What do you mean here?" Yang Hongwu''s words made people a little confused. "Boy, you want to go out. As I said, it''s impossible. No one can open this array. No one can do it in this closed space. Even the overlord of the universe can''t do it and can''t escape from this closed array." ape demon kill laughed wildly, "I don''t care who you are. If you enter here and destroy my plan, you have to die, and you have to die, you know?" "Must die?" Yang Hongwu smiled and looked at him. "You''re not qualified to let me die. Even a little ape demon dares to be so arrogant in front of me. It''s the Lord of your demon domain. He doesn''t dare to say such words in front of me. It''s up to you?" "What a big breath." Hearing Yang Hongwu say this, the ape devil killing is also sneering. This guy, the cultivation realm is just a mere Taoist respect realm, not even the Da Dao venerable. Cultivation is so weak. If he is the overlord of the universe, saying such words can still make him believe. However, he is so weak, it is not worth mentioning, even if he himself is not because of Huang Yiwen If the two women around him made him very afraid, he didn''t worry about the ape demon killing at all. It was because of these people that the ape demon had to use the last means to die together. After all, he died here. Although his original Buddha can be resurrected, he will also pay a huge price. His strength will fall. His cultivation in the future is impossible to further. "This array also wants to trap me?" Yang Hongwu said. With a wave, a light flew out of his hand. The next moment, this array was easily broken by Yang Hongwu. At the moment when the array was opened, the ape devil killed suddenly widened his eyes and couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him. He knew how terrible and powerful this array was, but it was so easy to open it, which was completely beyond everyone''s expectation. "No way, how can my array be broken so easily? It''s impossible. It''s an illusion. It''s definitely an illusion." the ape demon killer roared. At this time, he was a little crazy, which was completely beyond his calculation. This means that all his calculations will fail. After years of calculation, it was destroyed. "Nothing is impossible. In front of me, there are no unbreakable arrays and prohibitions?" Yang Hongwu smiled faintly, "I said that I heard that there were demons in the little yellow dragon city. I came to have a look. I didn''t expect to see a little ape demon who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. What''s more ridiculous is that this little ape demon actually wanted to do something to me and wanted to trap me. It''s really a big joke." "Kill you, I''ll kill you." at this time, the ape demon crazy rushed towards Yang Hongwu. He wanted to kill the culprit, the guy and the person who destroyed all his ideas. He''s angry, he''s violent. "Be careful." Huang Yiwen warned loudly when he saw the ape demon killing. However, Yang Hongwu is very calm and doesn''t worry about this at all. "Is this looking for death?" Yang Hongwu chuckled and waved his hand. When the ape demon kill was close to him, an invisible barrier appeared, which easily blocked the attack of ape demon kill. "Array, this is the power of the array, my God?" seeing this scene, Huang Yiwen and Huang Tianhua were shocked. At this time, Huang Xiaochuan also had a bad face. He remembered that if he had to fight Yang Hongwu before, the consequences could be imagined. I''m afraid he would have died long ago. "It''s terrible. When did he set up an array?" For Huang Yiwen''s shock, zixintong''s two women were not surprised at all, because they had long been used to the situation that Yang Hongwu arranged an array silently and unconsciously. "Damn, array!" when several people were surprised, killing apes and Demons was different, which made him crazy. "Disrespect to me will be the biggest mistake of your life. Today, you will die here, and it is impossible for you to resurrect." Yang Hongwu said. A big seal appeared, which is full of golden brilliance, which is full of terrible power and boundless power. This golden light gives people terrible suppression, especially for the cultivators of the demon family, the ape demon kill. This golden light, this terrible aboveboard power, this pure masculine power, is the nemesis of the demon family. The ape demon was killed and burned badly by this terrible force. "Damn it, damn it, it''s the power of light. Damn it, it''s the power of light." at this time, the ape demon killed clearly. He will die without doubt. Without others, Yang Hongwu can easily kill him. However, he doesn''t believe that Yang Hongwu can kill his soul. His soul here can be killed, which doesn''t matter. However, his soul in the family can''t be killed. "I admit, you can kill me, but I will come back. I will lead the army of my ape demon family. When I come back, you all have to die, all have to die!" roared the ape demon killer. "Naive, I said that I would kill you completely, and I would kill you completely. I am a man who says one thing and nine words." Yang Hongwu said coldly. With that, Yang Hongwu controlled the great seal of the common people and killed the ape demon directly. The ape devil can only watch this terrible human seal blow down towards him, and there is no room for resistance at all. "Damn it!" Since you know you can''t resist it, you can only fight to death. Maybe you can get some results. Even if you can''t kill it, you should seriously hurt it. At this time, the ape devil kills and burns his soul power. Since this part of his soul power must be consumed and burned, he simply goes crazy, not killing, but seriously injuring. People, once crazy, are also very terrible. "No, he wants to explode." zixintong and Liu Yu are worried when they see the crazy action of ape demon killing. After all, burning the soul will madly improve the combat effectiveness and become very powerful. Even knowing that Yang Hongwu''s strength is extremely strong, with the help of the array, he will become very powerful. He has fought against and killed the cosmic overlord. Therefore, there is absolutely no doubt about Yang Hongwu''s strength. Chapter 2342 "Self explosion, it''s a fool''s dream. In my hand, it''s impossible to want to self explosion." Yang Hongwu smiled lightly and waved his hand. He saw a beam of brilliance flying out of Yang Hongwu''s hand and falling on the soul killed by the ape devil. As a result, the soul killed by the ape devil was imprisoned and couldn''t move at all. This scene shocked everyone. What kind of means and strength is this? Ordinary overlords of the universe can''t do it. You know, the soul explodes. Unless they are strong enough to cultivate the soul void Road, they can easily ban people''s soul, while others can''t do it at all. But Yang Hongwu did it. Is it true that he cultivated the soul void road? Moreover, is it still at the level of cosmic hegemony? If so, it''s really terrible, really terrible. If you can easily hide your accomplishments and hide your accomplishments in this thousand Dragon God domain, how terrible and terrible it will be. Of course, if he is not this point, but the realm of cultivation, that is, what he sees is less than the realm of the road venerable, but only the road venerable, which is even more frightening. A cultivator who is less than the overlord of the universe has understood the road of the void of the soul, and has reached such a profound and terrible level. Such a genius is not understandable by ordinary people. They have seen it, The so-called geniuses in their imagination are nothing in front of this one. If the second possibility, it is really terrible, really terrible. But no matter what kind, they can''t provoke them. If they fight against Yang Hongwu, it will definitely be a dead end. This ape demon in front of them is like this. Just now he was arrogant and arrogant. He thought he was so arrogant and powerful. In a twinkling of an eye, he became a prisoner under the rank. It can''t be said that he can''t survive or die. If it was before, they really didn''t believe that Yang Hongwu was so powerful and terrible that he could directly kill apes and demons, making it impossible for him to even revive. Now, everyone believes it. Even when the ape demon was killed, he trembled. He was afraid and trembled. He had a hunch that if he died here, he would really not be able to revive. Even if their ancestors returned, they would not be able to revive him. Even their great plan of ape demon family might be defeated because of this guy. He may become the great enemy of the ape demon family. Even, this guy, this terrible guy, may become the exterminator of the ape demon family. Thinking of this, the fear of ape demon killing is extreme. However, his soul is now imprisoned. He can''t even move. He can''t do it if he wants to speak. "It''s over, go to hell." at this time, Yang Hongwu turned into a golden dragon. The Golden Dragon opened its mouth and swallowed the ape demon directly. "What a terrible Longwei, this... This..." Huang Yiwen and others were shocked to see this scene. This is the supreme blood pressure of the dragon family. What level of dragon is this golden dragon? The level of this blood is too high. Even they feel that this blood is the emperor of thousands of dragons. Their emperor doesn''t have such a blood level. Several people swallowed their saliva. Huang Yiwen is very happy now. He is glad that he did not have an evil relationship with Yang Hongwu, while Huang Xiaochuan is in fear. He is really worried that Yang Hongwu will bear a grudge. After all, he just wanted to kill Yang Hongwu and make an enemy of Yang Hongwu? If he really did it directly and was not held by Huang Yiwen, now he might have become a corpse. However, even so, he was very worried about Yang Hongwu''s revenge and began to fight against him again. It''s just that Yang Hongwu doesn''t care at all. At this moment, after swallowing the ape demon killing, Yang Hongwu crossed the space with his ideas and directly erased a true spirit of the ape demon killing in the ancestral land of the ape demon family, so that the ape demon killing was completely erased. In the ancestral land of the ape demon family. The soul of the ape demon was completely wiped out, and his incarnation condensed from the true spirit was also broken. This moment shocked the whole ape demon family. "Lao Zu, the big thing is bad. The true incarnation of the ape demon is broken." a ape demon guarding the ancestral land hurried out and shouted. "What?" the ancestor of an ape demon family immediately stood up, "what you said is true?" this is the uncle of ape demon killing. His strength is one of the best among the ape demon family. He is extremely powerful. He attaches great importance to ape demon killing. Therefore, ape demon killing is allowed to take such a big responsibility, give him the opportunity to make contributions, and spend a great price to improve the strength of ape demon killing, He also incarnated the true spirit killed by the ape demon, blessed the aura of the ape demon family, and protected his true spirit. According to common sense, the true spirit killed by ape demons cannot be erased. Even if his original Buddha is killed, he can definitely be resurrected in his ancestral land. However, this time, there was an unimaginable situation. The true spirits killed by apes and demons were wiped out. The other party was so strong that he could directly cross the void and come to the ancestral land of apes and demons, which wiped out his true spirit. Is this strength too terrible? What did the ape demon kill do to provoke such a terrible existence? "It''s true, ancestor, it''s all true." the ape demon trembled. He was very worried that the ancestor was angry and killed him. "Damn it, what did this little beast do to provoke such a terrible existence." at this time, although he was very angry, he was more afraid. Although ape demon killing was his valued talent and his blood descendant, he was more worried about the terrible existence provoked by ape demon killing and started to fight against their people. For the strong at that level, it is possible to kill the whole ethnic group connected by blood through one person. "Pass on my orders. In my vein, everyone is not allowed to go out and practice in isolation." the clan uncle who killed the ape devil opened his mouth. At this time, Yang Hongwu didn''t know that because he killed the soul of the ape devil and the true spirit incarnation in the ape devil family, the family uncle of the ape devil was frightened, and his pulse was closed for cultivation. However, even if Yang Hongwu knows, he won''t care. Yang Hongwu won''t spend so much time to deal with a mere ape demon family. In the devil Kingdom, Yang Hongwu, the Lord of the whole devil family, cares about and worries about only one person, that is the purple sky of the holy devil family, the Lord of the devil Kingdom, or the sworn enemy in his destiny. He has defeated Zitian many times and even killed him, but he didn''t kill him completely. He is like a piece of brown sugar and can''t get rid of it. Chapter 2343 "Welcome to the new city master!" At this time, Huang Yiwen suddenly said, "the city Lord is powerful!" At this time, Huang Tianhua also reacted. Seeing that his second brother was like this, he also knelt down and said loudly, "Lord of the city!" This time, Huang Xiaochuan is a little confused. Shouldn''t he be the leader of the city? He has always been a young city Lord, but now his uncle wants to admit a stranger as the city Lord. How can he accept it? He can''t figure it out. Although he knows that Yang Hongwu''s strength is so terrible and powerful that he is not an opponent at all, he can''t accept him from the position of young city Lord and future city Lord at once. This is tantamount to watching what he loves taken away by others. How can he accept it? "Second uncle, third uncle, I......" "What am I? I don''t want to welcome the new city Lord soon." Huang Yiwen glared. In fact, Huang Yiwen knows very well that Yang Hongwu will not see a small Huanglong city at all. How can such a genius and such a strong man be in this small city? How can this small pond hold such a powerful real dragon? Therefore, he will do so. If he can really stay, it will be of great benefit to the whole little Huanglong city and Huang Yiwen. If he is here, the little Huanglong city may become the next Qianlong Imperial City, or even surpass the Qianlong imperial city. Huang Yiwen has a guess in his heart, and the possibility is very great. But unfortunately, how could the other party care about a little Huanglong city? After all, today''s xiaohuanglong city is just a small satellite city of Qianlong imperial city. What he wants is afraid of Qianlong Imperial City, so he won''t care about xiaohuanglong city. However, in the future, the little yellow dragon city must be under his control, just like in the hands of the emperor of thousands of dragons. Even, if Yang Hongwu can master the Qianlong imperial city and become the master of the Qianlong divine domain, he is afraid that the Qianlong divine domain will be more powerful and may even annex other divine domains. Huang Yiwen has a strong hunch. Therefore, at this time, Huang Yiwen actually has only one idea in his mind, that is, to hold Yang Hongwu''s thigh and become his entourage. As long as he can follow Yang Hongwu, his future is promising. This is the idea of a person who has the method of calculation and the art of language calculation. Moreover, if Yang Hongwu doesn''t stay, then the little yellow dragon city is afraid of danger and will fall. At that time, don''t say what the future will be. Under the threat of the demon clan, whether he can survive the attack of the demon clan is a huge problem. Where else and what future will there be? Therefore, in Huang Yiwen''s heart, no matter how, we should hold Yang Hongwu. As long as he acknowledges the city master, he will certainly not leave xiaohuanglong city. In this way, xiaohuanglong city will have hope, otherwise xiaohuanglong city will really be finished. Seeing Huang Yiwen and Huang Tianhua, Huang Xiaochuan had to kneel down in his heart. "Lord!" His tone was unwilling. However, Yang Hongwu smiled and didn''t care when he saw the reaction of the three people. Actually, zixintong was quite happy. "I''d better leave the position of city master to you. This is your city." Yang Hongwu said. "Yes, it''s just a small city. It''s nothing. We don''t want it." after hearing what Yang Hongwu said, zixintong said. In fact, both zixintong and Liu Yuxin know what Yang Hongwu needs, what they need, and what they want is not just this small city, a small satellite city. Even the whole Qianlong imperial city will not be seen in their eyes, let alone a small satellite city of Qianlong imperial city. "Lord, do you want to give up my little Huanglong city?" at this time, Huang Yiwen said, "Lord Mayor, I said before that I want this little yellow dragon city. Now, everything in my little yellow dragon city is centered on the Lord Mayor. If the Lord Mayor abandons my little yellow dragon city, so many people in our little yellow dragon city will die here. Sir, do you have the heart?" Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to be the Lord of the little yellow dragon city. How can he be happy? "Are you forcing me?" Yang Hongwu said with a heavy face and a cold look at Huang Yiwen. What he hates most is being threatened. This tone startled Huang Yiwen, and he realized that he was wrong. How could a genius like Yang Hongwu be threatened? I''m too anxious. "No, no, I don''t mean that." Huang Yiwen hurriedly explained, "you misunderstood. How dare I do that? I just don''t want to see xiaohuanglong city become a killing ground for the demon family. I don''t want to see xiaohuanglong city die." "What does this little Huanglong city have to do with us?" zixintong said. "You provoked the demon clan yourself. It''s your own business. You need to solve it yourself. We don''t have so much time to spend here." "This time, I don''t care. I''m just passing by the little yellow dragon city and won''t stay. As for the affairs of the demon clan in the little yellow dragon city, you can only rely on yourself. Moreover, the city master of the little yellow dragon city, there is a suitable candidate in the city." Yang Hongwu said. Although Huang Yiwen doesn''t know what Yang Hongwu means, is there any other suitable candidate for the leader of the little Huanglong city? Huang Yiwen doesn''t know this. Even if he knows it, he won''t care. In his heart, how can anyone compare with Yang Hongwu''s big legs? Even if the other party is more suitable, it can''t compare with the one in front of you. "Lord, there is one thing in our little yellow dragon city that should be enough for the Lord to stay and help us." at this time, Huang Yiwen said. "What is it?" zixintong was very curious. "What do you have that can attract us to stay? We don''t care about ordinary treasures. Unless they are vanity treasures, other treasures are nothing at all and are not worth wasting our time." "Thousand Dragon Seal." at this time, Huang Yiwen said, "I have the news of the thousand Dragon Seal, the original core of the thousand dragon divine domain." "Thousand Dragon Seal?" these words shocked Huang Tianhua and Huang Xiaochuan. Yang Hongwu also narrowed his eyes. The thousand Dragon Seal, which is a party''s seal refined from the original core of the thousand Dragon God domain, is the real key to controlling the thousand Dragon God domain. No wonder the emperor of the thousand Dragon didn''t completely control the thousand Dragon God domain. This thousand dragon seal may be one of the keys. Chapter 2344 However, why does Huang Yiwen know where the thousand dragon seal is, but he doesn''t get the thousand Dragon Seal himself? This is the thousand Dragon Seal, which represents the supreme right in the thousand Dragon God domain. With the thousand Dragon Seal in hand, you can become the master of the thousand Dragon God domain. It is absolutely worth it, even if you take some risks. In fact, Huang Yiwen never thought of such a thing? He also wants to get this supreme treasure, but however, although he knows some information, he is also powerless. Such things are not something he can peep at at at all. Even if the thousand Dragon Seal was placed in front of him, it was not something he could get, because he could not get the recognition of the thousand Dragon Seal at all, not to mention that he only had the information of the thousand Dragon Seal, not really seen the existence of the thousand Dragon Seal. Because of this, he will be willing to tell Yang Hongwu the news of Qianlong seal in exchange. He hopes Yang Hongwu can keep the little yellow dragon city. It would be great if he could follow him, but he could see that Yang Hongwu was not too happy. Huang Yiwen''s heart is quite depressed about this. You know, Huang Yiwen''s calculation and prediction method can be described as a first-class existence. In the whole Qianlong God domain, he has enough self-confidence, and few can be more powerful than him in this calculation way. "If it''s really a thousand Dragon Seal, I can promise to protect the little yellow dragon city for you. Even, in the future, I can give you a chance." Yang Hongwu looked at Huang Yiwen and said. For Yang Hongwu, if he can really get the Qianlong seal, it will be more helpful for him to master the Qianlong divine domain. At least, he has a much greater grasp than he does now. Therefore, Yang Hongwu promised Huang Yiwen such a promise. "Thank you, childe!" hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Huang Yiwen was very happy. He smiled and Yang Hongwu agreed, which meant that the crisis of xiaohuanglong city was really relieved. At the moment when Yang Hongwu said that sentence, the crisis of xiaohuanglong city had been relieved. At this time, he really understood how powerful and powerful the young man was. In a word, let the crisis of xiaohuanglong city be lifted. He really calculated that if the noble and real noble of xiaohuanglong city can follow him, his future achievements will be unlimited. "Don''t thank me. It''s a fair deal between you and me, but it''s easy. If the information you give me is not true and can''t satisfy me, then you can expect the consequences." Yang Hongwu whispered, "at that time, without the invasion of the demons, I''ll be enough to make your whole little Huanglong city disappear into the void and no longer exist." "No, no, absolutely not. You can rest assured, young master. How dare I deceive you?" Huang Yiwen said. "I hope what you said is true." Yang Hongwu said, "now you can say the information of the thousand Dragon Seal." "Is this... Here?" Huang Yiwen was stunned. He knew the situation of his nephew. He was a disciple of King Wu, the younger martial brother of the emperor of dragons. If he leaked this information to King Wu, it would be a great credit. Moreover, according to Huang Xiaochuan''s ideas about Yang Hongwu and his nephew''s ambition, He will definitely do so. "It''s OK. You say it. It''s mine. No one can take it away." Yang Hongwu smiled and was very calm. He didn''t care whether the news of Qianlong seal would be leaked. He stood there with an unfathomable look and incomparable confidence. This is the confidence of the strong and the confidence to control everything. Huang Tianhua and Huang Xiaochuan are already holding their breath. They stare at Huang Yiwen for fear of missing a small detail. They just want to hear the news of Qianlong seal. For Huang Tianhua, he is also ambitious, but he knows that ambition needs strong strength. If they can get Qianlong seal, Then his strength will be greatly improved and his strength will soar. Of course, he just wants to fish in troubled waters. If he can get it, it''s naturally better. If he can''t get it, he won''t risk a huge risk and fight to the death. After all, although the treasure is good, it depends on whether there is life to take it. "Xiaotianlong City, thousands of dragons are printed in Xiaotianlong city." Huang Yiwen said. "Little Tianlong city?" As soon as these words came out, Huang Xiaochuan and others were very surprised. In fact, Xiaotianlong city is not much stronger than xiaohuanglong city. However, Xiaotianlong city is a very bad city, because Xiaotianlong city is located at the edge of the thousand Dragon God domain. Moreover, compared with Xiaotianlong City, the dragon blood of practitioners is very weak. It can be said that if there are people from outside the domain in Xiaotianlong City, The strength of Xiaotianlong city will be at the bottom. However, just because Xiaotianlong city is on the edge of the thousand Dragon God domain and connects the void, there are absolutely many strong people in Xiaotianlong City, but the forces in Xiaotianlong city are not one heart. In the little Tianlong City, the members are complex and chaotic. Although it seems that the strength is not strong, even the emperor of the thousand dragons is a great headache for the little Tianlong city. Even at the beginning, the emperor of the thousand dragons once tried to rectify the little Tianlong City, but they all ended in failure. From this, we can see how special the little Tianlong city is. In fact, if there is a thousand Dragon Seal in Xiaotianlong City, there is no reason why the emperor of the thousand dragon will not feel it, because the emperor of the thousand dragon personally came to Xiaotianlong city at the beginning. As the master of the thousand Dragon God domain, how can the emperor of the thousand dragon not perceive the existence of the thousand Dragon Seal? Therefore, it is very unlikely that there is a thousand Dragon Seal in Xiaotianlong city. At least, Huang Tianhua, Huang Xiaochuan and others think so. Even they speculate whether Huang Yiwen wants to calculate Yang Hongwu and others. "Well, it''s impossible. The little dragon city is so special. Moreover, the emperor of thousands of dragons has been there, and I don''t believe it." at the moment, Huang Tianhua still couldn''t help talking. He didn''t believe it, but he didn''t think Huang Yiwen would calculate Yang Hongwu. After all, if he wanted to calculate, It would not have cost Yang Hongwu so much to become the Lord of xiaohuanglong city. However, this is not impossible. As a brother, Huang Tianhua still understands that his second brother is actually a very cunning person. His calculation is very terrible. He once saw Huang Yiwen calculate others and didn''t have to do it himself. "I believe it." at the moment, Yang Hongwu said, "let''s go to Xiaotianlong city." Chapter 2345 Half a day later, Xiaotianlong city. "This is the little Tianlong city. Indeed, there is a mixture of fish and dragons in the city." Yang Hongwu sighed when he came to the little Tianlong city. "Yes, childe, you should pay attention. This little Tianlong city is not so simple. It is much more complicated than our little Huanglong city. Maybe you may encounter some terrible strong people casually," Huang Yiwen said. In fact, Huang Yiwen also came to the little Tianlong city several times. At the beginning, he was almost killed by a man who looked weak in cultivation. If he hadn''t been lucky, he might not have survived. Therefore, the little Tianlong city is indeed a place where hidden dragons and crouching tigers are. After all, here, even as the master of the thousand Dragon God domain, the emperor of the thousand dragons can''t control. It can be seen that this little Tianlong city is not simple. "It doesn''t matter. There are strong people in the little Tianlong City, but I''m not afraid." Yang Hongwu smiled. "Since the childe said so, he is sure enough." Huang Tianhua said at this time, "but, childe, I think we should find the thousand dragon seal as soon as possible." In fact, Huang Tianhua still wants to go back to xiaohuanglong city as soon as possible. After all, xiaohuanglong city is his home. Before long, xiaohuanglong city will face the invasion of the demon clan. This is what Huang Tianhua is worried about. Although Huang Tianhua is ambitious and wants to get the thousand Dragon Seal, in fact, Huang Tianhua is not a fool. He has little chance of getting the thousand Dragon Seal. If his second brother Huang Yiwen hadn''t asked him to follow him, he wouldn''t have followed him at all. "I''ve sensed the existence of the thousand Dragon Seal. Huang Yiwen, what you said is the truth, so I''ll keep the little yellow dragon city for you. You can rest assured that when I leave the little yellow dragon city, I''ve set up an array. This array can guard the little yellow dragon city before we go back. It''s just a group of apes and demons. They want to break the little yellow dragon city and break me It''s impossible to set up the array, so you don''t need to worry about the safety of xiaohuanglong city. "After a pause, Yang Hongwu continued," of course, if you don''t feel at ease, you can go back now, but I don''t guarantee your safety. " This surprised Huang Tianhua and didn''t know why. However, Huang Yiwen sensed the danger. If he left Yang Hongwu and returned to little Huanglong city with Huang Tianhua at this time, his life would be in danger. Therefore, he said, "I said, how can I leave if I want to follow the childe?" Yang Hongwu smiled at this and didn''t take it very seriously. If you want to follow yourself, you just see the benefits. However, if you want to be your follower with his ability and strength, you are not qualified. Unless his cultivation can break through in a short time and reach the hegemony of the universe, you may also give him a chance, a chance to run errands. "You are outsiders, you have to pay protection fees, you know?" several people in the party were suddenly stopped. Several men in black armor blocked them. "Get out!" at this moment, Huang Tianhua was angry and was stopped from collecting protection fees for the first time in his life. Yang Hongwu smiled when he saw this scene. Unexpectedly, he has encountered such a thing now. However, it is not surprising that there are a mixture of fish and dragons in this little Tianlong city. The strength of these people seems to be good. Among them, the leader is also a half step cosmic overlord. Otherwise, they don''t dare to be so arrogant. You know, their strength is very strong. However, what makes Yang Hongwu quite strange is that there is only one and a half step cosmic overlord in this group. He dares to block his group of people. I''m afraid there are backers behind him. Otherwise, he absolutely dare not be so presumptuous. "Old boy, you dare to be so presumptuous in our little Tianlong city? Are you tired of living? Even the emperor of thousands of dragons dare not speak like this in our little Tianlong city. Who do you think you are?" the man was not afraid at all and looked at Huang Tianhua coldly, "If you don''t give a reasonable explanation, today next year will be the death day of your group." Huang Tianhua''s face was very gloomy. If he was alone, he really didn''t dare to be so presumptuous in this little Tianlong city. However, at this time, they followed Yang Hongwu. Yang Hongwu''s strength is very strong. They can''t see clearly and don''t know how powerful he is. This time, he was so arrogant because he wanted to lead Yang Hongwu to do it and see the depth of Yang Hongwu. Therefore, he is Deliberately. "Who are we? You are not qualified to know. I only know that if you dare to continue to be so presumptuous and make our childe angry, you will all die and the little Tianlong city will be ruined, do you know?" Huang Tianhua said. Yang Hongwu heard Huang Tianhua''s words. Why can''t Yang Hongwu see his calculations? At the moment, Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed slightly. It''s brave of this guy to calculate himself. Huang Tianhua''s words came out, and Huang Yiwen felt bad. Now, Huang Tianhua is looking for his own death. His third brother really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He dares to calculate Yang Hongwu. Isn''t he looking for death? At the beginning, he didn''t dare to be so presumptuous. Coupled with the news that he had a thousand Dragon Seal, he saved his life. Now, Huang Tianhua, I''m afraid it''s hopeless. "Hey..." Huang Yiwen sighed and said in his heart, why bother? He knew that Huang Tianhua was intentional and knew what he thought, but it was a dead end. "Young master of your family? This is a boy who is not a respected person. Tut Tut, he has just joined the Taoist priest and dare to be arrogant?" at the moment, the man said, "don''t say that your young master is your father. You have to abide by the rules of our little Tianlong city. If you don''t abide by them, you will die, you know?" He smiled, then waved his hand and said, "come on, catch these guys for me. Dare not pay protection fees in this little Tianlong city. I don''t know the power of our Tianlong gang." "Shit, Tianlong Gang, die!" Huang Tianhua waved his hand fiercely, and the powerful force broke out. He did it. As soon as he did it, he did it with all his strength. The person closest to him had been killed by him before he had time to respond. This time, the people of the Tianlong gang were completely angry. In Xiaotianlong City, no one dares to be so presumptuous and kill the people of Tianlong sect. I''m really tired of living. Among the three major forces in the little Tianlong City, the first one is the Tianlong Gang, which is the leader of the little Tianlong city. When you see the help of the Tianlong Gang, you should also be respectful. It is absolutely a big event that these outsiders kill the people of the Tianlong gang. Absolutely intolerable. They must be killed. Chapter 2346 "How brave! Dare to kill people in our little Tianlong city and kill them." Huang Tianhua''s move completely angered the people of the Tianlong gang. This time, the people of the Tianlong gang went crazy one by one and launched an attack on Yang Hongwu and others. At this time, Huang Yiwen was very angry. He never thought his third brother would do this. It was like looking for death, and he didn''t think he died fast enough. There is no way. Huang Yiwen can only do it at this time and let go of the killing. However, Yang Hongwu and zixintong and Liu Yu stood aside. They seemed to disappear. The people of the Tianlong gang who were present rushed towards Huang Yiwen one by one and ignored Yang Hongwu. This scene puzzled Huang Tianhua and Huang Yiwen. Could it be that these three people are from Xiaotianlong city? It''s impossible. But at present, although they doubt, they have no time to make them think more and can only deal with the crazy attacks of these people. In fact, at this time, Yang Hongwu has arranged an array, which covers up the breath of Yang Hongwu and makes them see Huang Yiwen and Huang Tianhua. Therefore, the people of the Tianlong Gang attack them madly. "What''s the matter? Why don''t they do it to us?" at this time, zixintong was also confused. Originally, she wanted to fight with her hands and feet, but she never thought that things would become like this. These people didn''t attack them, which made her very confused. "Array, magic?" Liu Yu looked at Yang Hongwu. Only in this way can it be possible. Liu Yu knows that Yang Hongwu can''t know the people here. Either it''s the role of array and magic, or Yang Hongwu confused these Tianlong Gang people in silence. However, the latter is too difficult, and the possibility in front is greater. After all, Yang Hongwu''s attainments in array are very powerful. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is more likely to arrange arrays and magic tricks. Moreover, these people have no way to see through it. They can do it with Yang Hongwu''s ability. After all, when he arranges the array, he can''t see a clue. Even she pays attention all the time and doesn''t see when Yang Hongwu arranges the array. This is really powerful. Now, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation level is just entering the level of Taoism and respect. How powerful and terrible will it be if it reaches the level of cosmic overlord or even invincible overlord? This shocked Liu Yu. For Liu Yu, Yang Hongwu''s strength is naturally stronger and better. However, she feels that she can''t catch up with Yang Hongwu. Therefore, we must practice hard. If we don''t work hard, I''m afraid Yang Hongwu will be far behind. There''s no way to help Yang Hongwu. Now she feels that she can give Yang Hongwu little help. Sometimes, she even becomes a burden for Yang Hongwu. "Yes, I set up a magic array. They only saw Huang Yiwen and couldn''t see us, so they wouldn''t do it to us at all." Yang Hongwu nodded. In fact, he just tried. He didn''t expect that it really had such an effect. He did this array method at random. Huang Tianhua wanted to calculate himself, but he was wrong, Those who dare to calculate themselves will come to no good end. "Childe, help!" at this time, Huang Yiwen certainly saw the clue. At this time, he looked at Yang Hongwu standing there as if they were transparent people. He knew it must be Yang Hongwu''s calculation and he was angry. Huang Tianhua knew the situation no matter how stupid he was. He understood how terrible Yang Hongwu was. He wanted to calculate Yang Hongwu. At this time, he had already regretted it. What did he calculate? Such a person, where can he calculate? This is your own death. It is impossible for him to calculate Yang Hongwu. This time, Yang Hongwu did not calculate that he had fallen into death. Now if they want to live, the only way is to let Yang Hongwu do it. With Yang Hongwu''s ability, as long as he is willing to do it, they can survive. Before, he was not afraid of death, but at this time, he had the idea of living and no longer wanted to die. As long as he can not die, he is willing to pay all the price. "Help me, young master. I''m wrong. Please help me!" at the moment, Huang Tianhua was cut in his arm. The whole person was embarrassed. Although many people of the Tianlong Gang died, the real strong man hasn''t started yet? The people of the Tianlong Gang came quickly. Suddenly, the whole street was surrounded by the people of the Tianlong gang. Yang Hongwu was very calm and didn''t speak. I didn''t hear it at all. This guy wants to die and want to save him by himself. This is a dream. It''s good not to do it yourself. Where can he save people. "Childe, I have another secret, a huge secret, please be kind." at this time, the two people have fallen into death. The strength of the Tianlong sect can not be underestimated. Some people who respect the avenue use the art of joint attack, which is amazing. This is why the Tianlong sect can become one of the three forces in the little Tianlong city, But also occupy the position of the largest force. The Tianlong Gang is very strong. It is said that there are three ancestors in the Tianlong sect. One is Duan, the other is Qiao, and the other is Xu. The three great ancestors are all half the power of the universe overlord, and they can use the peerless Trinity array. This peerless Trinity array is extremely overbearing. When they use it, they can kill the universe overlord, which is really terrible. However, no one has ever seen the three ancestors do it together. However, many people think that this is just a rumor. If the three great ancestors are really so strong together, how can they just stay in a small Tianlong city? Moreover, the strength of their three ancestors is so strong that it seems easy to win the little Tianlong City, but they didn''t do it. Therefore, some people don''t believe that the strength of the three ancestors of the Tianlong gang will be so strong. "Oh, talk about it." Yang Hongwu didn''t do it, but he said. If he could arouse his curiosity, he might do it. If he couldn''t let himself like it, he had to die. "Childe, it''s inconvenient to talk here." at the moment, Huang Yiwen complained. Unfortunately, he was really unlucky. Now, even the biggest secret has to be handed over. I blame my damn third brother. If it weren''t for him, how could I be reduced to such a situation? Originally, he had got Yang Hongwu''s favor with the news of Qianlong seal. However, all this was stirred up by his stupid brother. Chapter 2347 "There''s nothing inconvenient, others can''t hear." at this time, Yang Hongwu waved and saw Huang Yiwen appear in front of Yang Hongwu in an instant, while the people around him were frantically besieging Huang Tianhua. Huang Yiwen was shocked by such means. He didn''t know what was going on. He just felt that his body was out of control. In the blink of an eye, he appeared next to Yang Hongwu. Such means were too shocking, powerful and really powerful. Yang Hongwu''s fear was still above his expectation. He thought he had overestimated Yang Hongwu''s strength enough, But now it seems that he still underestimated Yang Hongwu''s ability. "Go ahead and see if what you said can satisfy me. Otherwise, you''ll deal with the people of the Tianlong Gang yourself." Yang Hongwu said, "but your brother doesn''t know how to live or die. He''s dead. Do you understand?" "I see. I understand this very well. Don''t worry, young master. My brother dares to count on the young master. He deserves to die." at this moment, Huang Yiwen has completely lost heart to his brother. He even wants to kill him himself. "OK, just understand." Yang Hongwu nodded with satisfaction. He found that Huang Yiwen was really a cruel character. He knew what to give up and when to give up. He will never hesitate when it''s time to give up. He can do it for his own interests and for his own life. Such a person is absolutely cruel. Everything is self-centered, and nothing is more important than other people. Such a person is terrible. Before, Huang Yiwen still had some fetters in his heart, but now he has given up all this. It can be said that his only weakness now is the little Huanglong city. There is also his concern in the little Huanglong city, Once the things he cares about are lost in xiaohuanglong City, he will really be ruthless. At that time, he can really step into the level of cosmic hegemony. As an outsider, Yang Hongwu sees it very thoroughly. Huang Yiwen seems to have feelings and righteousness. In fact, in the depths of his soul, he is an unsympathetic man. "Do you know the talisman?" "Talisman?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech and looked at Huang Yiwen. He was really surprised. "What do you mean by the talisman? Is it more powerful than the void treasure and the thousand Dragon Seal?" Although Yang Hongwu knew the talisman, he didn''t show it. Of course, he knew the existence of the talisman and had seen the power of the talisman. The more powerful his strength was, the more he felt the horror of the talisman. Even now, when he recalled the power of the talisman he had encountered before, it was really terrible. Up to now, he found that he could not really depict the essence of the talisman and control the power of the talisman. Although those imitations were imitated, in fact, there was a big gap between them and the real talisman. He also tried to refine the talisman. However, when he painted the talisman, he really felt the incomparable power in the depths of the void. Of course, he wanted to get the real talisman, but in fact, the power of the talisman was too powerful and terrible. If you don''t get the recognition of the talisman and want to have any ideas about the talisman, you''re afraid to die. Especially when strength is not enough. Yang Hongwu was thinking that if his strength could reach the level of cosmic hegemony, he might try to get a real magic charm. Of course, now, he doesn''t even know the location and some information of the talisman. How can he get the talisman? In fact, the magic symbols he saw were just some simple projections. If they were not allowed by the magic symbols themselves, others would not be able to depict them at all. Moreover, the people who depict these magic symbol projections should have completely disappeared and disappeared after depicting the projection of the magic symbols. Therefore, Yang Hongwu himself did not dare to wantonly try to depict the talisman, because he found that he could not bear the counterattack of this terrible and great power. Even if he had amazing luck, he didn''t dare to try. He was not sure whether he could bear the terrible force, but one thing was certain. Even if he could bear it, he would never be better. For him, the gain was not worth the loss. Only after he was recognized by the real magic, could he dare to try. The power of the talisman is beyond doubt. If he can get a real talisman now, his strength will be surprisingly improved to the point of half a step of cosmic hegemony. It should not be too difficult. "I''m not sure if it''s more powerful than the void treasure. However, this talisman is definitely an extremely powerful treasure. That talisman can control the power of time. If you can master and understand the time void Avenue, your strength will be greatly improved. I saw that talisman in an ancient secret record The use of the talisman. It is said that in ancient times, someone got the power of the talisman, which can travel through the long river of cultivation. Even, he can summon himself to fight in the future. "Huang Yiwen said," as for whether this is true, I haven''t seen it, and I''m not really sure. " "Summon yourself in the future?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes. This is indeed a terrible thing. The way of time, the long river of time, how great it is to break the shackles of time and summon yourself in the future. It seems that even the void overlord can''t do it. If it is a time charm, it is really possible to do so. However, is there really a time talisman in the thousand Dragon God domain? Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe it. The talisman Yang Hongwu once saw is not a talisman of time, but those powers are afraid of even the empty overlord. The time charm and the space charm should be extremely powerful among the eight symbols, or they may be directly space-time symbols. Anyway, Yang Hongwu doesn''t know what the eight talismans are. He just knows that there are eight talismans in the endless void. Yang Hongwu is not sure what the eight talismans are and what power attributes they have. "Yes, these are all the things I saw in that ancient secret record. That ancient secret record should not be false. After I read it, those things are branded in the depths of my soul. Only when my strength continues to improve can they be revealed. After I read that secret record, it turns into nothingness and disappears. Before that, that one The secret record cannot be destroyed, "Huang Yiwen said. Chapter 2348 "It''s not strange." Yang Hongwu has never heard of such a situation, but in fact, such a thing is not strange. Something recorded by some special strong people will be automatically destroyed once someone has seen it, but it can''t be destroyed before meeting someone, because it is attached with the power of the strong, As long as this force does not disappear, there is no way for others to destroy it. Unless you meet someone strong enough, you can ignore the power above and those prohibitions. In this way, you can do it. However, if Huang Yiwen is the predestined person in this ancient secret record, why doesn''t he find the magic talisman himself? "I''m curious. If so, you can know the information of the time charm. Why don''t you look for it yourself?" Yang Hongwu looked at Huang Yiwen. After all, this is not an ordinary thing. It is estimated that no one can refuse and resist the temptation of such a powerful magic charm. However, this thing is much more precious than the thousand Dragon Seal. If you can get it, you can definitely soar to the sky and break through the sky. Huang Yiwen smiled bitterly at the speech and said: "Childe, it''s too simple to think. Ordinary people can''t get it. What''s more, what I know is just some information. It''s information from the ancient secret record. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. Moreover, with my current strength, I can''t enter that place at all. It''s not in the thousand Dragon God domain." "Where is that?" it''s not surprising that it''s not in the thousand dragon divine domain. I''m afraid it''s not something that can be accommodated in a thousand dragon divine domain. In fact, Yang Hongwu believes that the talisman is probably not in this domain. The whole domain is indeed very powerful, but it is not enough to accommodate the real talisman. Of course, if the talisman converges its own power and deliberately hides it, there may be a trace of possibility. Otherwise, it doesn''t exist at all. Therefore, the possibility of this talisman in these thirteen divine domains is very small. "Not in the realm of God, outside the void." Huang Yiwen said. "Beyond the void?" Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech. What does it mean? Isn''t it still in the void? "Yes, it''s what the childe thinks. It''s not in the void on this side." Huang Yiwen looked at Yang Hongwu and was worried. After all, the location of the time charm is really not in the void on this side, but in the void outside the territory. If you want to find this space-time talisman, it is not a difficult thing. You should be strong enough and have the ability to shuttle through the void. If you can''t do it, there is no way. "It''s not in this void. Is it meaningful for you to tell me?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. "It can''t satisfy me." Huang Yiwen said with a wry smile: "Don''t be angry, young master. Listen to me. Although the talisman is not in this void, you can go to the extraterritorial void with your ability, but I can''t do it at all. To enter the extraterritorial void, you must reach the level of cosmic overlord, and enter the level of cosmic overlord with your strength, sooner or later, even, The childe''s strength now is enough to compete with the cultivators in the realm of cosmic hegemony. Therefore, the childe is fully capable of entering the void to obtain this time talisman. " In fact, Yang Hongwu didn''t care much. For Yang Hongwu, although he wants to get the space-time talisman, he doesn''t have to get it. Yang Hongwu is now open to things like talisman. It''s his own luck, or his own chance, but he can''t get it. After all, such things can''t be obtained casually. It''s better than his own The great seal of the common people and the empty dragon gate are also precious and powerful treasures. "What you said is simple. In the void, there are many crises. Even if the overlord of the universe can enter the void, it is actually very dangerous. If he is careless, he will completely fall and dissipate in the void. Not to mention entering the extraterritorial void. The power of the void Avenue in the extraterritorial void will repel the strong ones in the extraterritorial void. I know this better than you, so Generally, practitioners at the level of cosmic overlord dare not easily set foot in the extraterritorial void. In the local void, they are cautious for fear of meeting some terrible void giants. "Yang Hongwu said coldly. Speaking of the void, it is indeed very terrible. Because of this, practitioners who do not reach the cosmic overlord dare not easily enter the void, and it is even more impossible to enter the extraterritorial void. They dare not try to enter the extraterritorial void unless their strength reaches the level of invincible overlord, but it is just exploration. Once they encounter a special danger The machine will return directly. In other words, vanity is very dangerous, and extraterritorial vanity is a near death. Therefore, without enough strength and assurance, no one will easily set foot in the extraterritorial void. "Well, childe, i... I know that the extraterritorial void is very dangerous, so I don''t dare to think about it at all." Huang Yiwen said with an embarrassed face, "I understand what the childe said, but the space-time talisman is indeed in the extraterritorial void. In the ancient secret record I got, there is a void transmission array recorded. This void transmission array can be directly transmitted to the extraterritorial void and to the location of the space-time talisman." "Oh." Yang Hongwu was slightly surprised when he heard the speech. It was impossible, however. "Can be directly transmitted to the extraterritorial void, where the time charm is located, are you sure?" "I..." "Time talismans are not ordinary treasures of emptiness. How can they be fixed in one place? As far as I know, those talismans are very special and can''t be fixed in one place at all. Time talismans are even more mysterious. If my guess is right, time talismans should be free in the emptiness of time and can be at all time nodes, even you If you send it to the extraterritorial void, you may not be able to find the time charm, unless you can enter the long river of void time, otherwise you can''t find the place of the time charm at all. Is that array really so powerful? Is it a void array that can shuttle through time? "Yang Hongwu then asked. This time, Huang Yiwen suddenly got a little confused. The time magic charm. Indeed, how can such a powerful treasure be fixed in one place? If so, wouldn''t the talisman have been found long ago? This immediately made Huang Yiwen doubt. Chapter 2349 Yes, who can enter the time and space to find the specific location of the time talisman? Moreover, the time talisman can escape at any time in the long river of time, unless he is also a person who practices the way of time and can enter the long river of time and shuttle between the past and the future. However, if the realm of cultivation has reached that level, Why care about this time charm? Therefore, unless a person''s cultivation reaches a terrible level and can ignore the constraints of time, it is possible to control the time charm. However, if others are not strong enough, the only way to get the time charm is to get the recognition of the time charm and let them recognize the Lord. Otherwise, Everything is a dream. However, what is recorded in the ancient secret record is indeed an array, and this array can be transmitted to the void. As for whether it is a time-space shuttle array, Huang Yiwen himself is not clear, because he doesn''t know the transmission array at all, but knows that it is an array. As for what kind of array it is, He doesn''t know, because he is not an array mage himself. He just doesn''t understand the way of array. Therefore, he has no choice but to know that this is an array that can travel through time and space, the past and the future, and he can''t arrange it. Perhaps, he can find someone to arrange it, but he can''t attract the people who can arrange such an array. If it is leaked at that time, don''t say that he can arrange such an array, I''m afraid his own life is in danger. Huang Yiwen is not a fool. He can''t be clearer about this kind of thing. In addition, the time talisman was in the void. With his strength, he did not dare to venture into the void. For this reason, he did not try to arrange the array, nor did he try to enter the void to seize the time talisman, even if he knew how powerful and powerful the time talisman was. Once he got it, he could traverse the whole divine domain, It is possible to be the Lord of the whole divine realm, but he did not do that. In fact, Huang Yiwen also thought about it. He wanted to get the Qianlong seal first. After his strength was improved, he would control the Qianlong divine domain and the whole thirteen divine domains, and then plot the time charm. However, all these are just the thoughts in his heart. It is almost impossible to really want to do these things. Originally, he wanted to let nature take its course. If his accomplishments could be improved, he could try everything. If his strength could not be improved, he would take a risk when his longevity was running out, but now there was no way. Because if he doesn''t tell the secret and give it to Yang Hongwu, he will die. He doesn''t want to die, so he can only tell the secret. In fact, the secret is tasteless for Huang Yiwen himself, but it''s a pity to abandon it, because he knows that his ability can''t get such a treasure at all. "The secret record records an array that can shuttle through the void. However, I don''t know whether it can be transmitted to the time node of the time charm, because I don''t know much about the way of array. With the childe''s ability, I believe the childe can arrange such an array and understand whether it can The array of transmitting the void of time. "Huang Yiwen said. "What about the array?" "I''ll give the array to the childe." Huang Yiwen condensed a memory, which is the information of the array. Yang Hongwu checked the array information. When my eyes narrowed, I was shocked. This array is really very special. It can be transmitted to the past. It really belongs to the array of time. It can be transmitted to the time node of a moment in the past, and to a special position in the void. The core of this array, one is the space-time mark, and the other is the transmission, which is transmitted to the desired place with a powerful force of space-time. This array looks very easy, but it is not what ordinary people can do. This array can not be arranged by ordinary people. People who need to have the power of time and understand the way of space, that is, people who need to have the way of time and space can be arranged. Or, two people, one has the way of time and the other has the way of space. They also need to cooperate very tacit understanding, that is, they need to have the same mind. More importantly, the realm of cultivation must reach the point of being the overlord of the universe. Even the cosmic overlord may not be enough. It is only possible to reach the level of invincible overlord. However, it is not easy to reach the level of invincible overlord. However, this is still the second. The most important thing is that one is the invincible overlord who understands the avenue of time and emptiness, and the other is the cosmic overlord who understands the avenue of space and emptiness. What''s more, The possibility that two people need to be connected is too slim. However, another possibility is that one person can understand both the time void Avenue and the space void Avenue, which is even more difficult. Therefore, it is almost impossible to arrange this array. If others do, they can''t do it at all. Even a vain overlord may not be able to do it. However, it would be different if Yang Hongwu replaced him. For him, he understood the way of space and the way of time. However, now his cultivation is not enough, and his understanding of the way of time is not deep enough, but he can do it when his cultivation is improved. "This is indeed an array, a very powerful and powerful array. Ordinary people can''t arrange it at all. Even the array Mage at the void level can''t arrange it." Yang Hongwu looked at Huang Yiwen, "It can be said that this array is a chicken rib. No one can arrange it, and it is useless." "This... I..." hearing this sentence, Huang Yiwen was very nervous. He looked at Yang Hongwu for fear that he would repent. "However, you can rest assured that I can''t find the time talisman. However, this array alone is worth letting you go. Even if it is difficult to arrange, this array is also very precious and worth studying." Yang Hongwu smiled, "so I won''t embarrass you." Chapter 2350 "Thank you for your generosity!" Huang Yiwen was relieved when he said this, which meant that he was no longer in danger of life. Of course, he was very happy. If he heard that Yang Hongwu embarrassed him, it would really give him a headache. Once Yang Hongwu really wanted to fight him, he would have to fight to the death, even if he knew that he had little vitality. It''s the happiest thing to be immortal. Now what he thinks is how to continue to catch up with Yang Hongwu and become his entourage, which is dangerous. Are people like Yang Hongwu lucky and have an unlimited future? However, his enemies and future enemies are absolutely terrible. Therefore, if they really want to become his entourage, it is a good thing, But it will also be accompanied by a huge crisis, because Yang Hongwu''s enemy is also very terrible. "If I can understand the true meaning of this array, it will be of great help to me. I can''t say it. I have to thank you in the future." Yang Hongwu smiled faintly. It is almost impossible to rely on this array to capture the time talisman. Maybe you can find some clues of the time magic in this array. "Well, you''re joking. I didn''t dedicate such an array to you. You can do it sooner or later with your ability. I just give you a little help in advance and take a little credit." Huang Yiwen''s attitude is very low. Yang Hongwu is a smart man. Of course, he knows what Huang Yiwen thinks. In order to win over himself and flatter himself, Huang Yiwen really does everything. Such a person is a good dog leg, but the premise is that you should be strong enough. If you are not strong enough, you will be bitten back. After receiving the information of the array, Yang Hongwu waved and the whole little Tianlong city changed again. At the moment, Huang Tianhua has been beaten in a mess and scarred. He can''t carry it anymore. After all, he was besieged by the Tianlong gang of the whole Xiaotianlong city. Although the top strongman of the Tianlong gang did not make a move, it was no small deal. Among the three forces in Xiaotianlong City, it was impossible to make a move easily. These people had too many things to worry about, and it was impossible to expose their means for the sake of a mere Huang Tianhua, Huang Tianhua was able to hold on for so long. "Second brother, help, help!" at the moment, after seeing Huang Yiwen appear, Huang Tianhua quickly shouted. He doesn''t want to die yet. It''s natural that he can live. "Third, it''s your fault. Whether you can live or not depends on the childe. If you can get the childe''s forgiveness, you may have a glimmer of vitality." Huang Yiwen looked at Huang Tianhua, but he still couldn''t bear it. Therefore, he gave him a hint. "Childe, help! Childe, help! I''m wrong. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for the childe. Please forgive me!" Huang Tianhua is not stupid. When he heard this, he immediately reacted. If Yang Hongwu was willing to speak, he could survive. "There are still people here. They are a group. Kill them." at this time, the people of the Tianlong gang saw Yang Hongwu and others. In fact, Yang Hongwu deliberately did it. If not, they didn''t know that the siege was just one person. This is the really terrible, really terrible place. On one side, there was an old man. A fine light flashed in his eyes. All this fell into his eyes. This old man is an ancestor of the Tianlong gang. His strength is a half step cosmic overlord. In fact, if he wants, he can leave the Qianlong divine domain and the little Tianlong City, and directly impact the cosmic overlord. However, in this little Tianlong City, there are things that attract him, which is his opportunity. In fact, several old antiques in Xiaotianlong city feel the uniqueness of Xiaotianlong City, so they are hidden in Xiaotianlong city. After Yang Hongwu appeared, these old antiques found something different and felt the fluctuation of the whole little Tianlong city. For them, it was an opportunity, and what they were waiting for was coming. This is what they have been waiting for for for a long time. The ancestor of the Tianlong gang has been observing Yang Hongwu. At the beginning, he didn''t know that the person to wait was Yang Hongwu. However, when Yang Hongwu used his array methods, he knew that this was the target he was waiting for. However, he has not yet determined what he should do, whether to kill the young man directly, seize his luck, or help him, assist him and achieve a career. At this time, Yang Hongwu smiled. He said, "today, you want to kill me?" He said, the whole person''s momentum has been promoted to the extreme, as if he was a great empty overlord and an invincible strong man. Although he spoke, he was full of terrible majesty. None of the people present could resist the terrible momentum and were suppressed in an instant. Such majesty is too terrible. Their guild leader and their ancestors don''t have such terrible momentum. Therefore, everyone, at this time, was shocked and did not dare to move forward. "Why, aren''t you going to kill me? Don''t move now?" Yang Hongwu said. "If you don''t do it, I can do it." With that, Yang Hongwu stepped forward and took a step. Just at this step, the terrible pressure was raised to a higher level. Everyone retreated, and those close to Yang Hongwu knelt down directly under the pressure, and could not bear the terrible power pressure at all. "Escape!" finally, a person can''t bear this terrible pressure. Yang Hongwu''s strength at this time comes from the pressure in the depths of the spirit and the impact in the depths of the soul. Although the strength of these gangs is good, they can''t bear such terrible pressure at all. Yang Hongwu is a special person. His blood, the blood of the dragon family, is supreme. Therefore, the pressure he shows can be so terrible. This is the pressure from the depths of his soul. This kind of pressure breaks out. He can resist it unless his strength exceeds Yang Hongwu, or a person with strong blood, or his perseverance is incomparable. The old man not far away, seeing this scene, was shocked again, blood, blood pressure in the depths of his soul. "Dong Dong Dong!" The heart seemed to be about to jump out. One by one, they couldn''t help running crazy. Huang Yiwen and others were stunned when they saw this scene. What ability and means was this? They didn''t start at all, so they let these people retreat. Chapter 2351 In fact, Huang Yiwen can also be found. However, Yang Hongwu''s blood pressure is not aimed at them and is in the array. Huang Yiwen didn''t find this scene. He just felt that Yang Hongwu''s strength was unfathomable and powerful. He just relied on momentum and let people retreat without hands. Such ability was unimaginable. Hidden in the dark, the ancestor of the Tianlong Gang, Tianlong is godless. At the moment, his heart is shocked. "It''s time to come out after watching for so long?" Tianlong Wushen thinks he''s hiding well, but in fact, Yang Hongwu has already found him. Under Yang Hongwu''s eyes, no one can hide him, unless Yang Hongwu hasn''t entered the little Tianlong City, or maybe he can''t find it. However, once Yang Hongwu enters the little Tianlong City, The distance is so close that even if the other party''s concealment is powerful, it can never avoid Yang Hongwu''s eyes. Therefore, Yang Hongwu has found this strong person as early as the beginning. This guy''s strength is very strong. He is already standing at the peak of the cosmic overlord. It can be said that if he is willing, he can definitely impact the cosmic overlord. Even, he is very likely to succeed in impacting the cosmic overlord. "Unexpectedly, I underestimated you." hearing Yang Hongwu''s words, Tianlong Wushen was very surprised. Unexpectedly, he was discovered. He didn''t expect it at all. At the beginning, he was very confident in his camouflage and concealment. As long as he didn''t leak his breath, in the thousand Dragon God domain, even in the whole thirteen God domains, It is rare to find his existence. Even the overlord of the universe, it is very difficult to find his existence. In front of him, the cultivation realm is just a mere Taoist respect. It is so easy to find his existence. This made him a little distrustful, but on second thought, it was very normal. If not, this guy might not have become an opportunity for his old antiques. He came out of the dark. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he said: "You''re very good. You''re the most outstanding young genius I''ve ever seen. Your cultivation level is not high. However, your strength is very terrible and amazing. It''s the peak of the master of the road. The general half step overlord of the universe may not be your opponent. However, you shouldn''t publicize it now. Before you grow up, genius is just a genius, not a strong one. Do you understand £¿¡± At the moment, the tone of Tianlong''s godless speech is the tone of an elder''s teaching a younger generation, which makes Yang Hongwu smile. This old guy really thinks he''s going to eat himself. He knows very well that this old guy should be one of the best in Xiaotianlong city. I''m afraid there is only one person who can compete with him. "Old fellow, what a big breath." aside, zixintong was dissatisfied with the godless words of Tianlong. "You''re just a half step cosmic overlord. You''re not even a cosmic overlord. How dare you be so arrogant? I don''t know heaven and earth." In zixintong''s opinion, he is an invincible overlord, and he is not qualified to say Yang Hongwu like this. Moreover, the cultivation level of this old guy is only half a step of the cosmic overlord. Even if he is strong, his strength is limited. He can''t be stronger than the cosmic overlord. Yang Hongwu is the one who has killed the cosmic overlord. How dare this guy, who is only half a step ahead of the universe, be so presumptuous and arrogant? Zixintong said this, which made Tianlong''s godless face slightly dignified. He is an antique. He can be said to be an old man. As long as he reaches a certain age, he has seen and experienced many things. Even if they live in honor for too long and lose a certain judgment, sometimes it is easy to remember. Under certain conditions, they will pick up the lost things. He was not stupid, so after hearing zixintong''s words, he became very afraid of Yang Hongwu. Although he wanted to find the opportunity, and the young man in front of him had the opportunity he wanted, he didn''t dare to move at this time. Originally, he wanted to directly start, seize the boy and find the opportunity he wanted to find in him, but now he hesitated and became very hesitant. "You hesitated and wanted to do it, but you hesitated again. You''re afraid." Yang Hongwu looked at him. "What are you hesitating about? What are you afraid of? Don''t you say that genius is not growing up, it''s just genius? What can you be afraid of if a genius is not growing up?" He was ridiculed, which made Tianlong Wushen very uncomfortable and uncomfortable. As an ancestor of Tianlong sect and the first expert of Tianlong sect, he was high above the world. No one dared to be so presumptuous to him in the whole little Tianlong city. He was the controller of the thousand dragon divine realm. The emperor of the thousand dragon also wanted to give him some thin noodles in front of him, but at present, the cultivator of the little Taoist realm, although heaven Fu was terrible, but he dared to ridicule himself like this, which made Tianlong Wushen angry. "Boy, you are too presumptuous." Tianlong Wushen raised his hand and patted Yang Hongwu with a powerful force. With this blow, he wanted to test Yang Hongwu''s strength. Is he really as powerful as he saw on the surface. After all, sometimes what you see may not be the real fact. If the boy in front of you doesn''t have enough strength, he will die. If he is really strong and has a strong shield behind him, Tianlong Wushen will choose to step back. But sometimes things don''t go as people think. How is it possible to step back once you start? Looking at Tianlong Wushen''s hand, Yang Hongwu snorted, and a light shot out of his eyes. Then, in the void, a light curtain appeared, which immediately blocked the attack of Tianlong Wushen. This is the power of the array. Although Yang Hongwu can resist the half step cosmic overlord like Tianlong Wushen with his own strength, it is not necessary. In that case, the consumption is not small for Yang Hongwu. At this time, Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to easily expose too many things. If he can hide, he will naturally hide, and the power of the array has been exposed, There is no need to continue to hide. Besides, wait a minute, this array is the key to him. "This is the power of the array." seeing that the array blocked his attack, Tianlong Wushen''s eyes narrowed, and the other party''s gentle and clear clouds blocked his attack. When was this array arranged, he didn''t see it. You know, he was here at the beginning. Is it difficult? The boy has arranged it long ago? Anyway, the power of this array made Tianlong quite afraid, because he obviously didn''t try to find out the strength of this array, but it''s sure that this array is very powerful. Chapter 2352 Therefore, at the moment, Tianlong Wushen is also very worried, and he is even more afraid of Yang Hongwu. If he can''t crack this array, he''s afraid it''s dangerous. Therefore, he can only choose to retreat at this time. However, as the ancestor level figure of the Tianlong gang and the first expert in the little Tianlong City, it would be a shame to say if he fled his base camp in such a panic. In the future, even if he survives, he may have no place to live in this divine domain. "This array is very good, but how long can you control it with your current cultivation level?" test, Tianlong is godless. At this time, he plans to continue to test. If he can''t, he can only choose to cooperate with other antiques. In this way, although he will lose a lot, even this opportunity may be taken away by others. However, if he really gets to that point, he has no choice at all, and there is no way. It''s better than that he was beaten to escape and couldn''t even keep his base camp. Of course, the premise is that after his test, that is, to determine this array, he can''t crack it, and it''s impossible to tear it apart by force, then he will choose to inform others of this news. Even, he would choose to hide, be a man behind the scenes and be a fisherman. "Ha ha, you can try. If I guess correctly, you should be the strongest person in Xiaotianlong city. Of course, it''s only in your consciousness that you are the best in Xiaotianlong city and even Qianlong God domain. You can enter the top three in Qianlong God domain. Your strength is really good, but you don''t see enough in front of me , it''s too weak. You can''t deal with my array. "Yang Hongwu smiled and said," do you want to continue? If you don''t, I''ll kill you. " Threat, this is a naked threat. Hearing this, Tianlong Wushen was very upset and uncomfortable. As the ancestor of Xiaotianlong City, when was he threatened like this? It''s crazy to kill yourself. At this time, Tianlong Wushen was very angry and very angry. Staring at Yang Hongwu, he''s going to do it. As an old ancestor, he can''t tolerate such humiliation. If you can''t give him some color to see, then he will really lose face. Therefore, at this time, Tianlong Wushen couldn''t bear it. At this moment, his whole momentum exploded and the power of terror erupted. The original image was an old man, but he looked very divine, but he also looked quite thin. After his outbreak, the whole person changed from an old man to a big man in a moment, A terrible man with a power explosion table bombarded Yang Hongwu with a fist. This blow contains the power of terrible law, and the power of overbearing law forms a fierce dragon. The appearance of directly swallowing Yang Hongwu. However, Yang Hongwu, who stood in front of him, was not worried at all. He didn''t care at all. Even at this time, Tianlong Wushen came fiercely, but Yang Hongwu didn''t care. The attack on Tianlong Wushen seemed to take nothing to heart, as if it was just an ordinary attack. The more light the wind is, the more angry, angry and angry the Tianlong is. "Die, die!" At this moment, the anger in Tianlong Wushen''s heart has reached the extreme. In his heart, this blow was enough to break the world. This only one array should be torn apart by him. The arrogant and domineering boy in front of him should die and must die in his hands. Only by cutting him thousands of knives can he vent his hatred. "Too weak, too weak." Yang Hongwu laughed. This seemingly overbearing attack directly exploded Yang Hongwu''s figure in front of Yang Hongwu, but Yang Hongwu''s voice still came from all directions. Was fooled. The real trick was that his overbearing blow didn''t hit Yang Hongwu, but just an empty shadow. It makes Tianlong Wushen more angry. But there is still a trace of happiness in his heart. His strength is still strong enough. The other party dare not continue to use the array to resist his powerful attack. Perhaps, this array should not be able to resist his own attack. After all, this boy''s cultivation level is very weak. As long as he breaks this array, this boy is not afraid. "Do you think that my array can''t stop your attack, so I deliberately use this virtual shadow to confuse you? Do you think that I have no other ability to deal with you, and my strength is not enough to fight you? If so, you are too naive. How can my array be so simple?" Yang Hongwu said, See a ray of light rising into the sky. The next moment, the dragon is godless, and the whole person has been shrouded in that ray of light. These rays form chains, which directly trap the Dragon godless in it. This is the shackle formed by the array, forming a prison, which is closed. "Damn it, it''s not so easy to trap me. I''m Tianlong Wushen. I''m the strongest in Xiaotianlong city. How can I be trapped by this only one array? I''m invincible. No one can trap me, even the overlord of the universe." roar, Tianlong Wushen roared madly, punching and punching, trying to restrain his strength and attack madly. People only heard the sound of "bang bang", and there was a vibration in that prison. However, there seems to be no sign of being broken in that prison, which is terrible. This is Tianlong Wushen. The strength of an ancestor in Xiaotianlong city is really terrible. Huang Yiwen knows very well that the strength of this ancestor is quite afraid of even the emperor of Qianlong. However, now this powerful ancestor has so little power to fight back in front of Yang Hongwu. It can be seen how powerful Yang Hongwu is, How amazing and terrible his means are. But this seems not to be the place where he is really strong. This is just the tip of the iceberg. What they see is not all the strength of Yang Hongwu. He seems to have only slightly exposed some strength, but just these have made them afraid, and even Huang Yiwen can''t have any resistance. Chapter 2353 "If you want to break this prison, you can''t do it at all. Unless you break through to the overlord of the universe now, it''s still possible. Of course, you can also use the original power of Xiaotianlong city. If you are the mayor of Xiaotianlong city and mobilize the power of Xiaotianlong City, you may also break this array prison. Otherwise, you will die in this array today Yes, it''s a pity. I''m waiting for you to break the array prison. "Yang Hongwu looked at the Tianlong without God trapped in the prison. Yang Hongwu felt that this guy had a mysterious power, which seemed to be his biggest reliance. Of course, Yang Hongwu was not afraid, even if he broke through to the overlord of the universe now, He doesn''t care. In this divine domain, no one can break out more than half a step of the power of the cosmic overlord. Once the power exceeds this limit, they will encounter the original sanctions of this divine domain. In this way, their strength will be greatly limited. It may even cause divine punishment, which they can''t bear at all. Of course, unless their strength reaches a level that can ignore divine punishment and ignore the law limitations of the divine domain, it doesn''t matter. Strength to the extreme, have absolute power, and don''t care about anything else. Of course, for Tianlong Wushen, his cultivation and strength are far from such a level. Yang Hongwu looked at him. In his body, that mysterious force would be exposed under such a dead end. It seems that this force is not in this divine domain, and it is incompatible with this divine domain. Yang Hongwu felt that he was very sensitive to the power of origin. Of course, this force is hidden too well. Will the origin of this world be discovered? This is also the strange place of Yang Hongwu. It''s impossible that the law of Qianlong divine domain can''t find the existence of this force? "The overlord of the universe?" Tianlong Wushen narrowed his eyes. The strength of this prison is beyond his imagination. If it is really like what Yang Hongwu said, he must use his cards. He knows his situation very well. Once his cards are played, he must leave the divine domain. Hiding in the divine realm for so many years, calculating for so long and leaving in such a panic, he is unwilling. However, now, if he doesn''t play his cards, he will die. Of course, he doesn''t want to die. "Boy, you forced me. Today, you must die." said Tianlong Wushen. The whole person has changed. A strange force erupted from his body, and he turned into an abyss demon snake. "Originally, this is the power of the abyss." these memories appeared in Yang Hongwu''s mind. He said, "what about the power of the abyss? This power is really powerful and hidden. What''s the purpose of entering this divine realm?" "How dare you know the power of the abyss?" the dark blue eyes of the abyss demon snake stared at Yang Hongwu. When its power broke out, it had felt the suppression of the law of the divine domain. If it continued, it would face the suppression of terrorist power. Therefore, it must kill the person in front of him who destroyed all his calculations in the shortest time. He has been lurking in the divine realm for so many years and has become an old ancestor in Xiaotianlong city. Everything is for that calculation, but at this time, what he has done has been destroyed. How can he not be angry? "What if you know, you should know the terrible part of my abyss family. Today, you broke my calculation and my abyss family''s calculation. Therefore, you must die. No matter what, you will die here, and all of you will die here." Tianlong Wushen shouted. With that, he frantically bombarded the array prison arranged by Yang Hongwu. Under the crazy attack of Tianlong Wushen, this array prison seemed to be crumbling, as if it would soon be torn apart. It seems that it can be broken at any time, but it is still not torn open. Yang Hongwu stood outside the array and smiled at the Dragon without God. "I forgot to tell you. What if you are an abyss family? Because you are an abyss family, your strength has completely exploded. Therefore, you have been suppressed by the law of the thousand dragon divine domain, and your strength has been suppressed. On the contrary, my array has been supported by the power of the law. It is very difficult for you to break the array now, so you are dead." Yang Hongwu didn''t expect that this guy was a member of the abyss. After the outbreak, the power of the law of the thousand dragon divine realm directly blessed his array. It can be said that what he did at this time was the will support of the thousand dragon divine realm. One side of the divine domain will support, but he is not the Lord of the thousand dragon divine domain, he can get the support of the world will. How can the Tianlong Wushen be his opponent? At this time, Yang Hongwu was the Lord of Qianlong divine domain, which can be said to be the son of Qi luck. Therefore, he is now an invincible existence relative to Tianlong Wushen. Even if Tianlong Wushen is promoted to the level of invincible overlord at this time, it is impossible to do anything to Yang Hongwu. Now Tianlong Wushen is a dead man. In fact, Tianlong Wushen didn''t expect that things would develop like this, which was something he didn''t expect at all. "Damn it, this damn world will, the origin of the damn thousand Dragon God domain, it''s not so easy to kill me." Tianlong Wushen roared and began to change. His abyss demon snake itself became bigger and more ferocious. He burned his source and was about to explode completely. "I can die, but you won''t be better. What about the will of the divine domain? Even the will of the thousand dragon divine domain, I will explode him." Tianlong Wushen is going to die together. However, Yang Hongwu doesn''t care at all and doesn''t worry about Tianlong''s godlessness at all. Because he knew that the Dragon could not explode and could not hurt himself. Therefore, Yang Hongwu was not worried at this time. "Boom, boom!" there was a terrible noise. At this moment, the array prison arranged by Yang Hongwu was torn apart. At this moment, the strength of Tianlong Wushen has reached a terrible level, and the whole divine domain has been shaken by the terrible power of Tianlong Wushen, especially for the emperor of Qianlong, which is in his Qianlong divine domain, With such a terrible existence and such hegemonic power, what''s more, he felt that the will of the thousand dragon divine domain appeared and was blessed on outsiders, not on him, the Lord of the thousand dragon divine domain. Chapter 2354 This is what really matters. He is the emperor of the thousand dragons and the person who controls the thousand dragons divine domain. However, what he never thought was that the will of the thousand dragons divine domain was blessed on others, not the Lord of the thousand dragons divine domain. Even he didn''t realize it, which means that he might not be able to fully control the thousand dragons divine domain. This is what he is really worried about and intolerable. Who and who broke out that terrible force came in second place. If he can really control the complete thousand dragon divine domain, he doesn''t care about this power, because the power of the whole thousand dragon divine domain is enough to defeat each other. After all, it is still in the thousand dragon divine domain. Fortunately, the will of the thousand dragon divine domain seems to be very resistant to that force. The will of the thousand dragon divine domain appears to resist that force and bless one person. It still makes the emperor of the thousand dragon feel a little lucky. Otherwise, it means that the will of the thousand dragon divine domain recognizes others and doesn''t care about him, In this way, he simply can not become the real master of the thousand dragon divine domain. What he is in charge of now is only the origin of part of the thousand dragon divine domain, and even half of the origin has not been reached. As a result, his strength has not reached the real peak. Even now, he can''t completely suppress the existence in the depths of the Qianlong imperial city. If that existence starts with him, it''s still unknown who lives and who dies. Because of this, the emperor of the thousand dragons can''t wait to get the thousand Dragon Seal. Once he finds the thousand Dragon Seal, he can really take charge of the thousand Dragon God domain and become the master of the thousand Dragon God domain. "This array prison can''t trap me, boy, your time of death is coming." at the moment, Tianlong''s godless, domineering and ferocious face came towards Yang Hongwu step by step, but Yang Hongwu was not afraid in front of him. He raised his right hand and waved it slightly. A ray of light appeared again, enveloping the Dragon godlessness. "You really can''t crack this prison. If I hadn''t received the will blessing of the thousand dragon divine realm before, you broke the array. I really can''t recover it in a short time, which will consume me a lot. But now, I have the original will blessing of the thousand dragon divine realm. It''s easy to arrange such an array prison. Moreover, This time, my array is not so simple. I integrate into the killing array. "Yang Hongwu once again shines a light in his hand. After the light entered the array, the array turned into a terrible killing array. A handful of terrible sabres rushed towards Tianlong Wushen. These sabres contained incomparably terrible power and blessed the will of the thousand dragon divine realm. Yang Hongwu secretly exclaimed that the thousand dragon divine domain is stronger than the eternal divine domain. Isn''t it because he hasn''t really controlled the eternal divine domain? It''s possible. I''m afraid I really just saw the appearance. These thirteen God domains are by no means so simple. Today''s Qianlong God domain is so powerful. However, the eternal God domain, even if it is weak, can''t be so unbearable, or I really haven''t mastered the power of the eternal God domain. Is the eternal God domain, like the thousand Dragon God domain, hidden in the dark, what you see is only a part of the eternal God domain, and what you control is only a part of the eternal God domain? Yang Hongwu doesn''t know this, nor should he think about it at this time. At present, we have to deal with the Dragon without God. At this time, Tianlong Wushen seems to be incomparably powerful and invincible, but in fact, he is at the end of a powerful crossbow. Even if he can break the prison he has arranged, he will consume a lot. He burns his original power. The original power can not be endless, and he can never compete with the original will of the thousand dragon divine realm. After the will of the thousand dragon divine domain was blessed on himself, Yang Hongwu knew that the thousand dragon divine domain was really powerful. Under the thousand dragon imperial city, the strong one was actually a dragon ball left by the previous Lord of the thousand dragon divine domain. This dragon ball contained the power of the previous Lord of the thousand dragon divine domain all his life, so it was very powerful. Compared with the emperor of the thousand dragon, But also strong. For a long time, the emperor of the thousand dragon has not been recognized by the former Lord of the thousand dragon divine domain. Therefore, he can''t really control the thousand dragon divine domain and become the controller of the thousand dragon divine domain. He just wanted to find the thousand Dragon Seal, but he didn''t know what was going on. He couldn''t feel the existence of the thousand Dragon Seal at all, as if the thousand Dragon Seal was not in the thousand Dragon God domain. However, he did not dare to enter the void easily. Moreover, the vast void was so vast that he entered the void to look for the thousand Dragon Seal, which was like looking for a needle in a haystack. It was difficult to find a trace at all. In fact, he had a hunch that the thousand Dragon Seal should be in the thousand Dragon God domain, but the reason why the thousand Dragon Seal was hidden from him made him never find it. "Damn it." when Tianlong Wushen saw the array prison that appeared again, he was stunned. Although he could break this prison again, it would consume huge energy once again. If he did it again, his strength would consume too much. At that time, he had no way to deal with Yang Hongwu. Angry, extremely angry, but there is no way. Moreover, this array now contains the kill array, which seems to be more powerful and domineering. Caught off guard, he had been torn several wounds by the killing array. He felt his strength. At this time, it disappeared bit by bit, and the strength was extracted. This time, he panicked and completely panicked. Don''t say to open the array. Now he really has no way to enter the earth. There is no doubt that he will die. He looked at Yang Hongwu and the young man in front of him. His cultivation level seemed not strong, but his strength was very terrible and his means were amazing. An outsider entered the little Tianlong city and called the wind and rain. The little Tianlong city is under his control. Such a person is really terrible. I don''t know what it is, but why should he oppose himself? Tianlong Wushen took a deep breath, looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "you won. I just want to know what your origin is and who you are?" "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that the thousand dragon realm is what I need. Anyone who wants to touch the thousand dragon realm will die." Yang Hongwu said. "Ha ha, OK, OK, but it''s not so easy for you to capture the thousand Dragon God domain. The emperor of the thousand dragon is not as simple as you see." then, the Dragon without God dissipated directly into the void and completely annihilated. Chapter 2355 "That''s it?" seeing this scene, Huang Yiwen and others were stunned. Just now there was no such terrible and aggressive abyss demon. It''s really incredible and unbelievable. "Yes, that''s it?" "The childe''s strength is really unfathomable." Huang Yiwen said, "third, if you want to live, you must get the childe''s forgiveness, or you will die. In fact, you know, I want to crush you." "I......" Huang Tianhua smiled bitterly and said, "I will make atonement for my meritorious service and hope to get the childe''s forgiveness." At this time, Yang Hongwu waved his hand, and a light appeared in the void, which was a big seal. This big seal flew towards Yang Hongwu and disappeared into his palm in an instant. "It''s the thousand Dragon Seal. It''s really the thousand Dragon Seal. Unexpectedly, the thousand dragon seal automatically recognized the Lord, and the childe was recognized by the thousand Dragon Seal." seeing this scene, Huang Yiwen was even more surprised. As the core of the whole thousand Dragon God domain, it''s very difficult to get the recognition of the thousand Dragon Seal. It''s even impossible to see it. Unexpectedly, At this time, the thousand Dragon Seal flew out and recognized the Lord. This means that Yang Hongwu is the real owner of the thousand dragon divine domain. There have been countless strong people in the little Tianlong city. Even the emperor of the thousand dragon has been to the little Tianlong City, but he has not been recognized by the thousand Dragon Seal. The thousand dragon seal has not appeared. Now Yang Hongwu appears here, the thousand dragon seal has appeared and automatically recognizes the Lord. In fact, what Huang Yiwen and others don''t know is that Yang Hongwu has been blessed by the will of the thousand Dragon God domain in this little Tianlong City, which means that Yang Hongwu has been recognized. As long as he captures the origin of the emperor of the thousand dragon, he can directly control the thousand Dragon God domain and become the master of the thousand Dragon God domain. However, the emperor of the dragon is not easy to deal with. It is also a very difficult thing to seize that part of the origin from him. It can''t be so simple and easy, it can''t be so easy. After all, the leader of the little Tianlong city is already so difficult. Of course, this guy is still a demon of the abyss family. His power is incompatible with the Qianlong divine domain. If he is not blessed and helped by the original will of the Qianlong divine domain, it is not easy to deal with this guy. The emperor of the thousand dragons is different. That guy, I''m afraid, also has a card. After all, Tianlong Wushen told himself that the emperor of the thousand dragons is not simple, which can be sure that that guy must be not simple and difficult to deal with. As the saying goes, when people are about to die, their words are also good. Although Tianlong Wushen is an abyss family, Yang Hongwu believes that he can''t lie to himself. To deal with the Heavenly Dragon godlessness, there is the will of the thousand dragon divine domain. However, to deal with the emperor of the thousand dragon, there will certainly be no original will blessing of the thousand dragon divine domain. After all, the emperor of the thousand dragon is now also the master of half of the thousand dragon divine domain. Therefore, the original will of the thousand dragon divine domain cannot be so unfair. Of course, unless there is an accident, for example, the emperor of the thousand dragon may be disgusted by the original will of the thousand dragon divine domain. In this way, the emperor of the thousand dragon may be resisted or even suppressed by the will of the thousand dragon divine domain. However, such a possibility is very small. If the emperor of the thousand dragon really has any bad behavior towards the thousand dragon divine domain, he has long been resisted by the will of the thousand dragon divine domain. With the strength of the emperor of the thousand dragon, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the ability to suppress the thousand dragon divine domain. Even if he is the overlord of the universe, he can''t do it. Even the invincible overlord can''t do it, unless he is the overlord of the void. However, if the emperor of the thousand dragons, if he were the overlord of the void, would he still care about a thousand dragons divine domain? Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe this. The void overlord will peep at the whole divine domain, but it can''t be just a thousand dragon divine domain. Or maybe the thousand dragon realm is just the beginning? But Yang Hongwu doesn''t think so. In fact, there are many special beings in the thousand Dragon God domain, one is Xuanyuan Yinglong, the other is Fang Xiaoru. Fang Xiaoru wanted to calculate himself, but it was a pity that he failed. On the contrary, he lost a lot and let himself get the prison of all souls in vain. Xuanyuan Yinglong, however, took refuge in himself. However, Xuanyuan Yinglong left for some reason. Although Xuanyuan Yinglong said something, Yang Hongwu still had some doubts about his words. Yang Hongwu didn''t know exactly why. Although there is a little speculation, I''m not sure. Of course, this is harmless to Yang Hongwu. He leaves when he leaves. For him, there is no loss. It''s Fang Xiaoru''s true master. Yang Hongwu is still a little worried. That guy, in the void, in the thousand dragon realm, captured his treasure and calculated him. If he doesn''t do it himself when he enters the void, it''s really strange. However, although Yang Hongwu is worried, he is not afraid. Fang Xiaoru may bring him some trouble, but it can never be fatal. Yang Hongwu is absolutely confident that he can deal with the trouble brought by Fang Xiaoru. It''s just a Fang Xiaoru. If he can''t even deal with him, how can he deal with his more terrible enemies in the future? After Yang Hongwu was recognized by the Qianlong seal, he immediately refined the Qianlong seal. At this time, Yang Hongwu felt his connection with the Qianlong divine domain. Now the Qianlong divine domain is controlled by several people, not just a thousand Dragon Emperor. Yang Hongwu didn''t think of this at all. Originally, Yang Hongwu thought that the thousand dragon divine domain should only be controlled by the emperor of the thousand dragon, but what he didn''t think of was that in addition to the emperor of the thousand dragon, there were other people who also controlled part of the origin of the thousand dragon divine domain. It seems that the original will of the thousand dragon divine domain is too immoral. Did you recognize so many masters? However, on second thought, Yang Hongwu smiled. I''m afraid it was not the Qianlong divine domain itself. Although the Qianlong divine domain was inherited by a strong man, there were some things that could not be controlled by the will of the Qianlong divine domain. If the strength of these people is strong enough, there is no way for the thousand dragon divine domain. Maybe the will of the thousand dragon divine domain was born later. But anyway, these people who control the origin of a part of the Qianlong divine domain are their own enemies. If they block their own way, they have to let them out. If they don''t, they have to die. Chapter 2356 The thousand Dragon Seal recognized the Lord, and there were visions in the whole little Tianlong city. The visions of heaven and earth were celebrated by the whole thousand Dragon God domain. This means that the control of the thousand dragon divine domain was born. In fact, the emperor of the thousand dragon is not the real control of the thousand dragon divine domain. Because he can''t get the thousand Dragon Seal, his name is not right, and the person in front of him who has been recognized by the thousand dragon seal is the rightful controller and the real master. This is just like the emperor in the secular world. If there is no big seal or emperor''s jade seal, the name will be wrong. Therefore, at the moment when the thousand Dragon Seal recognized the Lord, a vision came from the sky. Of course, this vision was sensed by all the strong people in the thousand Dragon God domain. How could there be no vision when the Lord of the God domain appeared? Some ancient strongmen are wondering whether the emperor of the thousand dragons has been recognized by the thousand Dragon Seal and has really become the Lord of the thousand dragon divine domain? But at the moment, only the emperor of Qianlong himself knows that he is unlucky. The person recognized by Qianlong seal as the Lord is not him at all, but someone else. He hated that man to the bone. He robbed his thousand Dragon Seal and wanted to compete with him for the control of the thousand dragon divine domain. This is his great enemy of life and death. Either you die or I die. Kill him. Only by killing that man can you really control the Qianlong divine domain and become the real master of the Qianlong divine domain. Only then can you continue all your plans, otherwise all your calculations will fail. Thinking of this, the emperor of the dragon''s eyes twinkled with a terrible killing opportunity. "Elder martial brother, it''s me." at this time, the emperor of the thousand dragons was going out to find the man who captured his thousand Dragon Seal. He heard a voice outside. It was his younger martial brother, King Jinwu. "Younger martial brother, you should have found it just now. Qianlong seal recognized the Lord, not me." the emperor of Qianlong said coldly. "Yes, elder martial brother, I know. I came here to tell elder martial brother about it." King Wu said, "I have a disciple from xiaohuanglong city. He has the news of Qianlong seal. I haven''t had time to tell elder martial brother about it. Unexpectedly, the Qianlong seal has recognized the Lord." "Do you have any news?" the emperor of the thousand dragons looked at King Jin Wu and said, "is there any news about the man who recognized the LORD with the thousand dragons?" Although the emperor of the thousand dragons could vaguely perceive the existence of the man who recognized the Lord, the specific location could not be found, because at that moment, the breath had been hidden, so that he could not find it. Therefore, he needs to spend some time and energy to find the man. "Well, no accident should be." King Jin Wu said. "I''d like to see who is so brave to snatch food in front of our thousand Dragon Emperor." the thousand Dragon Emperor''s eyes are full of killing opportunities. This hatred is no worse than the hatred of killing his father and taking his wife. For practitioners, this kind of hatred is the most profound and greatest hatred. That is endless hatred. Of course, if the strength gap is too big, it''s another matter. In front of strong enough strength, any hatred is false. It''s only true to keep your life. However, the emperor of the dragon is very powerful. In this divine domain, he is not afraid of anyone, so he has such a tone and dares to say such words. "The news of Qianlong seal is in Xiaotianlong city." King Jin Wu said, "the vision should also be there. I didn''t expect it to be so fast, otherwise I would send it directly to my senior brother. It''s my fault." "No problem, you''ll send a message to me in time, and you can''t change the outcome." the emperor of Qianlong shook his head. In fact, he knew very well that Xiaotianlong city was very complex. There were several powerful statues in Xiaotianlong City, which he had to fear. In fact, Xiaotianlong city was connected with the void, and there was a void channel, this channel, It is one of the few channels in the whole Qianlong God domain. This channel is full of crises. If you are careless, great problems may break out and endanger the whole Qianlong God domain. However, he never thought that the thousand Dragon Seal was in Xiaotianlong city. If he knew so, he would have chosen to completely control Xiaotianlong city even at a great cost. However, it was too late to regret now. "Let''s go to Xiaotianlong city to see who is so bold and whether it''s those old antiques." the emperor of Qianlong said coldly. Now for him, no matter who the other party is, they are his enemies and will die. "Yes, elder martial brother." King Jin Wu nodded and followed. At this time, Yang Hongwu was listening to Huang Tianhua kneeling on the ground and begged Yang Hongwu to forgive his life. "Childe, my nephew has gone to Qianlong imperial city and told his master King Jin Wu, the younger martial brother of Qianlong emperor." Huang Tianhua said. "King Jinwu, the younger martial brother of the emperor of the thousand dragons, doesn''t it mean that the emperor of the thousand dragons has already known about this matter, and now he is afraid to be on his way." Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed and the cold light flickered. Although it was sooner or later to face the emperor of the thousand dragons, he didn''t expect that it would come so soon. He didn''t have much preparation time. Originally, if Yang Hongwu had some preparation time, he would be fully sure to deal with the emperor of Qianlong. If he was right now, he would have some trouble and be afraid of some losses. This stop will not be so easy. "Childe, that little beast, I''ll do it myself and kill him." afraid of Yang Hongwu''s anger, Huang Yiwen also said at this time. After all, it''s his third brother, their three brothers. The eldest brother has died. Now only two of them are left. Originally, there were many brothers, but after so many years, only three of them are left, The eldest brother had died before. Huang Yiwen, the only brother, didn''t want to see him die like this. Even if, at one time, he was very angry with the third brother and wanted to kill him himself, he was a close brother after all. Now he is his only close relative. "Get up, even if Huang Xiaochuan doesn''t say it, it will be known to the emperor of Qianlong sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time." Yang Hongwu said, "I hope you don''t have two minds in the future. If so, there may be an opportunity." With that, Yang Hongwu waved, the array of Xiaotianlong city changed, and all the scenes outside appeared in front of everyone. At the moment, outside the little Tianlong City, countless powerful smells have rushed here. Yang Hongwu realized that it was the thousand dragon seal that caused the vision of heaven and earth, which led many strong people to come here to look for opportunities and the supreme treasure that caused the vision of heaven and earth. Under the little Tianlong City, the powerful breath also woke up. This is a really terrible strong man. This breath makes people tremble, and many creatures can''t move under this overbearing breath. Chapter 2357 "It seems that he also woke up. This is the real strong man and my opponent." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and said. "This breath is really powerful. It''s terrible. Childe, what''s the origin of this strong man?" Huang Yiwen said. "I don''t know, but this should be a cosmic overlord. He slept and recuperated here because he was injured. Now, because I got the thousand Dragon Seal and became the master of this space, that strong man had to wake up. I had violated his interests and he had to wake up," said Yang Hongwu. "No matter who he is, the strength of the other party is certainly not as good as the childe. What''s more, the childe said, that guy is just a wounded and sleeping man. He is an outdated figure. The childe needs to deal with him easily." Huang Tianhua said. Yang Hongwu smiled gently when he heard the speech. This guy flattered. However, there should always be some such people around to make people happy. Yang Hongwu knows that this is why those who are emperors always like some eloquent people. However, those jesters who have no ability, that is, the so-called traitors, are probably the same reason. Everyone likes to be praised. Even Yang Hongwu himself is the same. You know, he is still a powerful cultivator? No matter what the state of mind is, there will still be such a feeling. No matter how powerful, there will always be times when you are in a bad mood. Therefore, it is also a good thing to have a talkative person around you. Of course, if this guy dares to calculate himself again, he will die. A cold light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s eyes. He said, "what you think is too simple. This strong man is not so easy to deal with. However, now is not the time for me. Someone will test this guy for me. It''s good to be a fisherman." After Yang Hongwu finished, he completely hid his breath, and the whole person became like a mortal, an ordinary mortal who had not practiced at all, which shocked Huang Yiwen and others. If they didn''t clearly see that Yang Hongwu was still here, they almost thought that Yang Hongwu had left. Such a secret method is too terrible and powerful. "Childe, where is the person you said?" Huang Yiwen said. "Ah Wu, who did you say?" Liu Yu was curious and asked. "Of course it''s my enemy. The man we''re looking for this time has come, so let him test it." Yang Hongwu said, waving his hand and hiding the breath of Liu Yu, Zi Xintong and Huang Yiwen. They don''t have the breath of the thousand Dragon Seal and the original power of the thousand dragon divine domain, so they just need to hide it. That person will not do anything to them. In the eyes of that person, only those who have a thousand Dragon Seal and the breath of the original power of the thousand Dragon God domain are the people he wants to deal with. Other people don''t care at all. "The emperor of thousands of dragons? You mean the emperor of thousands of dragons?" zixintong said. "Yes, the emperor of thousands of dragons, his strength is good, he has come." Yang Hongwu said, a hegemonic force appeared, and a portal appeared in the space. When this portal appeared, he saw two people appear. One of them was wearing a golden robe, with great dignity and full of the breath of the emperor. The other was also wearing golden clothes, but, He was wearing armor. These two people are the emperor of Qianlong and King Jinwu. "Childe, that''s the emperor of Qianlong and King Jinwu. I''m afraid they came because of our useless nephew." at this time, Huang Yiwen said. "It''s OK, your nephew. You can handle it yourself." Yang Hongwu said. "Don''t worry, childe, I''ll finish it myself." Huang Tianhua''s eyes twinkle with killing intention. He has made a choice, so there will be no mercy. Huang Yiwen also thinks so. Nephew, after all, is just a nephew, and it''s not clear whether this nephew belongs to his own family? Maybe it''s the descendant of the devil of the damn abyss family. "The breath of the thousand Dragon Seal was hidden, and I couldn''t feel it." the emperor of the thousand dragon frowned slightly. However, he found that he was shocked by the domineering breath in the little Tianlong city. This is definitely not the strong man of the half step cosmic overlord. His breath has obviously surpassed the half step cosmic overlord. On him, there is the breath of the thousand Dragon Seal. On him, the breath of the original power of the thousand dragon divine domain is also very strong. It seems that he has been bathed in the original power of the thousand dragon divine domain all the time. This man, I''m afraid, has been refining the thousand Dragon Seal, and now he is really refining successfully. Thinking of this, the emperor of the dragon''s eyes twinkled with murder. This guy hides too well. He didn''t find his existence when he entered the little Tianlong city. Now, he is afraid that he has to appear because he refined the thousand Dragon Seal and produced the heaven and earth vision. Otherwise, he may still hide until his strength is greatly improved and he completely controls the power of the thousand Dragon Seal, Fight against yourself and seize your chance. Like the emperor of the thousand dragons, mengge, who woke up at the moment, also took a deep breath. He wanted to capture the thousand Dragon Seal. All along, he has been trying his best to suppress the thousand Dragon Seal, but he didn''t expect that when he was sleeping and practicing, the thousand Dragon seal was directly refined. How can he not be angry? More importantly, now the breath of Qianlong seal has disappeared. He has spent so much. Now everything has been made into wedding clothes. Looking at the thousand Dragon Emperor in front of him, he was very angry. If it weren''t for his injury, he would have crushed the damn guy at the beginning. "The emperor of thousands of dragons, right? Hand over the seal of thousands of dragons, and I will spare you from dying." brother Meng comes from Yanhuang. His blood power is very old. Although his blood power is complex, it is no worse than the blood of the emperor of thousands of dragons in front of him. Mengge is the emperor of Mongolia in the hot and yellow world. He went out of that world, entered the void and became a cosmic overlord. However, in a battle, he was seriously injured and had to enter the divine domain. He was pleasantly surprised to find that his realm was not suppressed like other cosmic overlords, but could help him recover from his injury. Therefore, all the time, He''s hiding here, healing his wounds. When he entered the thousand dragon realm, he found that the thousand dragon realm seemed to fit him well and could better help him recover from his injury. Therefore, he had been hiding here. Chapter 2358 Hearing mengge''s words, the emperor of the thousand dragons was a little confused. He asked himself for the thousand Dragon Seal. If he had the thousand Dragon Seal, he would throw you out of the thousand dragon divine domain like you. It was because he didn''t have enough strength and didn''t really fully master the rules of the thousand dragon divine domain that he didn''t get the thousand Dragon Seal. I didn''t expect this guy in front of me, I asked myself for a thousand Dragon Seal. Is this a thief shouting to catch a thief? However, the emperor of the thousand dragons is not a fool. Since the person in front of him said so, there must be no fake. I''m afraid the thousand Dragon Seal was originally in the hands of this person, but now it is lost and obtained by others. Therefore, this strong man will be so angry and angry, and he has the power of the origin of the divine domain and controls part of the origin of the thousand dragon divine domain. So, I was misunderstood by the strong man in front of me. Although the emperor of the thousand dragons is not afraid of the strong one in front of him. He may not be at a disadvantage if he fights with one of them. Even with the power of the thousand dragons divine domain, he is sure to defeat him. However, the emperor of the thousand dragons is not willing to be an enemy against such a strong one at this time. Moreover, this is not what he did. He also came for the seal of the thousand dragons. Of course, he is not willing to bear the black pot, If you get it for yourself, it''s OK for this strong man, but if you don''t get it, of course you''re not happy. "This strong man, please listen to me. Although the Qianlong seal seat wants to get it, it is not in my hand." the Qianlong emperor is about to explain, but mengge, where will he be given such a chance? He has determined that the presence and this space are now shrouded in his breath. Only he has the original breath of the Qianlong divine domain, There''s a thousand Dragon Seal. If it''s not him, who can it be? As a cosmic overlord, mengge is very confident in his own strength, although his accomplishments have not been restored and he can not give full play to the strength of the cosmic overlord. Therefore, how could the things he identified change? In his opinion, the emperor of the thousand dragons in front of him is just to avoid confrontation with himself. He is very afraid of his own strength and dare not be an enemy. However, if you take your own things and want to withdraw so easily, how can it be so easy. "No, who would you be? I know you certainly don''t want to admit it, let alone hand it in, but I''ll let you take it out. Just kill you." mengge started. As soon as he raised his hand, a huge wolf tooth saber appeared in his hand, which is mengge''s life treasure. Behind him was a three headed wolf. This is his natural war beast. It is the breath of the cosmic overlord. Although the former cosmic overlord has not recovered his peak, he has also been suppressed by the law in the thousand Dragon God domain, even if his injury has not recovered and his cultivation has been suppressed, it is also very terrible. It is not something that the general half step cosmic overlord can resist. There seems to be only a small gap between the real cosmic overlord and the half step cosmic overlord, but it is very terrible and terrible. The difference of a line is a world of difference. The terrible momentum broke out. With a wave of the wolf tooth war knife, a terrible blade appeared in the void, as if even this world was about to be cut to pieces. Under this hegemonic power, the whole Xiaotianlong city is like tofu, as if it would be cut off by this hegemonic power at any time. The emperor of the thousand dragon and King Jin Wu''s face changed. Such strength is too overbearing and powerful. Moreover, this guy started to ignore the loss of the thousand dragon divine domain. For the emperor of the thousand dragon, the whole thousand dragon divine domain is his territory. If the thousand dragon divine domain is lost, it is his loss. If this battle leads to a huge loss of the thousand dragon divine domain, That''s not a good thing. At present, in the face of such a domineering attack, the little Tianlong city is afraid to suffer. The emperor of thousands of dragons has a hard time. There''s no way. In the face of such a domineering attack, the emperor of Qianlong can only take over. It is still difficult to take such an attack only by relying on his own strength. However, because he is the master of Qianlong Imperial City in Qianlong divine domain, and this little Tianlong city is also one of the satellite cities of Qianlong Imperial City, he can mobilize the power of Qianlong imperial city at some cost. Originally, he was not willing to use such cards under normal circumstances, but now, the opponent is too strong. If he does not use such cards, he will be injured, which is something he doesn''t want to see at all. Once injured, the problem will be even more troublesome, and if he doesn''t use his cards, he doesn''t know whether he can beat the strong one in front of him. Originally, he thought that the thousand dragon divine realm was under his control. Although there were some unknown strong men, he didn''t expect that these strong men were so terrible and powerful that they were much more powerful than he imagined. Now, there is such an overbearing strongman in a small Tianlong city. Are there other strongmen in other places? This is the headache for the emperor of Qianlong. If so many strong people appear, he can''t cope alone. Although there are strong people in Qianlong Imperial City, there are not so many top strong people. His younger martial brother, King Jin Wu, is also very strong, but if he is right in front of this person, there is no chance of winning. The strong at the same level is too terrible. Although he has been in charge of the Qianlong divine domain for so many years, he has not found these hidden strong people. If he had known this, he should search for the location of these strong people. "Younger martial brother, please step back." the emperor of Qianlong knew that his younger martial brother''s strength was not enough to deal with the strong one in front of him. Therefore, when he saw that King Jin Wu was going to take the blow, he said. "Elder martial brother, this man is very powerful. I''m afraid only you and I can defeat him quickly." King Jin Wu said. "It''s enough for me to be alone," said the emperor of the thousand dragons. "The enemy is hidden in the dark. The man who took the thousand dragon seal is afraid to make a profit. His strength should not be as terrible as this strong man. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to hide at all." "OK." King Jin Wu nodded, "my good disciple should know the situation, but it still takes time for him to come. After all, his strength is too weak. If I had known so, I would give him an infinite communication treasure." It''s a very precious treasure. Generally, only close relatives are willing to give it. For some disciples, if they are not really valued by their own disciples, they will never be willing to take it out. After all, such things are more precious than ordinary treasures. Although they can be refined, they cost a great price. Chapter 2359 At this time, the emperor of thousands of dragons gathered the power of the imperial city of thousands of dragons. The whole imperial city of thousands of dragons, together with the 7749 satellite cities, is a powerful array. The power of this array is enough to make the emperor of thousands of dragons compete with the strong at the level of real cosmic hegemony. Therefore, the emperor of thousands of dragons can be so confident. In this divine realm, he knew that the existence of cosmic overlord was not allowed. Even if it was true, he could not give full play to the power of cosmic overlord. However, it will cost a huge price to display it once, which is tantamount to fighting with the power accumulation of his Qianlong imperial city. This was something he didn''t want to see, but there was no way. If he does not use it, he will not have enough strength to deal with the attack of the powerful one in front of him. "Array, damn array." at this time, mengge discovered this scene. The power of the thousand Dragon Emperor increased instantly, and even threatened the strong at the cosmic overlord level. Although he is a real strong at the cosmic overlord level, his injury has not recovered after all. Moreover, in this divine domain, he can''t give full play to his cosmic overlord power, Once he wants to burst out the power of cosmic hegemony, he will be suppressed by the law. Although this divine domain does not exclude or oppress him, if he wants to explode the power of the cosmic overlord level, he will be limited. This is the law limit of the thousand dragon divine domain and even the whole divine domain. Perhaps, only by becoming the Lord of the divine domain can such restrictions be lifted. Perhaps, he can surpass the cosmic overlord, surpass the invincible overlord and reach the level of void overlord. However, he can''t do it now. In fact, what mengge doesn''t know is that even if the cultivation reaches the invincible overlord, the cultivation will be suppressed in this divine domain. It is impossible to surpass the law limit of this divine domain world. Once it exceeds this limit, it will be suppressed, otherwise it can only be sent away. The power of the thousand dragon array converges to form one giant dragon. This is seventy-nine giant dragons, corresponding to the power of the satellite city. The power of each satellite city is to form a giant dragon. The 49 giant dragons converge, which is far from one plus one. It has surpassed the limit of the great road venerable and the limit of the half step cosmic overlord. Such a force has reached the level of the cosmic overlord. "If you submit to me now, I can forgive you for not dying." at this time, the emperor of the Dragon looked at mengge and said coldly. "I am a member of the golden family. I will never surrender. Besides, you are just a weak person, a weak person who uses external forces to compete with me, or a thief. You steal my things and let me surrender to you. You are dreaming. Today, either you die or I die. I am the overlord of the universe. Although my strength is suppressed, it is not so easy to deal with, junior, I have to admit that your array is very powerful, but it costs a lot to drive such an array. If you can''t kill me with this blow, it''s your time of death. "Mengge''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He is from that side of the universe. He is a member of the golden family. As the royal family of the golden family, he is absolutely impossible to surrender. The royal family of the golden family only died in war and did not surrender. At this moment, mengge went crazy. The golden giant wolf actually became stronger and more terrible. Compared with the 49 dragons, its momentum was not weak at all. The giant wolf rushed up and bit wildly. This momentum is a momentum of fighting. A deadly momentum. You should know that this is mengge''s original universe Avenue. If the original universe Avenue is damaged, his injury is extremely difficult to recover. These 49 dragons are the original power of the thousand dragon imperial city and the original power accumulated by the thousand Dragon Emperor for many years. Such fighting consumes too much. Even if he wins, it is also a tragic victory, which will cause him heavy losses. "Hey..." the emperor of Qianlong is bleeding in his heart. Is it necessary to work so hard? "Why do you?" sighed the emperor of the dragon, "You''re a loser. Moreover, you can''t defeat me at all. Although I''m not the real master, I''m also half the master in the thousand dragon divine domain. I can mobilize some of the power of the thousand dragon divine domain. Although you''re the overlord of the universe, your injury hasn''t recovered. Moreover, the universe overlord is not allowed in the divine domain The power of the main level exists. With this array, I am already in an invincible position. However, if I surpass you, it will cost me a lot. At this critical moment, the consumption of a little power is not worth it for me, unless I have to. Besides, I am also looking for the thousand Dragon Seal. For me, once I master the thousand Dragon Seal, I will be happy I can really control the thousand dragon divine realm. If I get the thousand Dragon Seal, I don''t need to use the power of the array to deal with you. " "Even so, so what?" mengge said coldly. He didn''t care if things had reached such a point. "Now it has reached such a point, but it''s just a war. Life or death depends on fate." For Mongo, fighting is the only way to solve the problem. The emperor of thousands of dragons is helpless. It''s just that oil and salt don''t enter. I know this is not the best solution. It''s still the same. It''s impossible to be so stubborn. You have to fight with yourself when you say anything, which makes the emperor of Qianlong particularly angry. Why does this guy want to do this? "Well, since you are determined to die, I will fulfill you." the emperor of the thousand dragons, with a move of thought, the power of this array has been brought into full play, and the terrible atmosphere has erupted. All the power of the giant dragons has gathered on the emperor of the thousand Dragons. At this moment, his whole person is like a huge sun, containing terrible power. He raised his hands, and all the forces gathered in his hands. "If you can take this blow, I''ll let you go." the emperor of the Dragon said. "No, today, either you die or I die. Anyway, I''m afraid I can''t recover from my injury. Before I die, if I can fight like this, it will be my wish." mengge sighed. In fact, he already knew that the person who took the thousand Dragon Seal was not the emperor of the thousand dragon in front of him, but in fact, his time has come, just the dying person, As a cosmic overlord, how can he not know the situation? He just bought some time for the man who took away the thousand Dragon Seal, because he felt the same breath from the hot and yellow universe. Chapter 2360 Feeling this situation, the emperor of the dragon was a little confused. He didn''t expect things to develop like this. Moreover, he vaguely felt that this man''s heart of death is not a good thing for him. It seems that he wants to die with himself. Damn it, how could this be the case? This is not the result he wants at all. Even if it is a battle, it should not be a life and death. If the cultivation reaches their level and their realm, how can we use this kind of killing together method if it is not a last resort? Damn it, I''m really going to die with me. At this moment, the emperor of the Dragon looked at mengge and his face was very ugly. This is definitely not a good thing. His breath is rising. If this continues, there will be no good results. For him, this is not a good thing. We must stop him. Cut off his idea of dying together. However, this is also a very difficult thing. It is not so simple. It is like people who have died. It is not a simple thing to make them live again. "Why so, why so." the emperor of the Dragon kept resisting mengge''s attack and said. "It''s just a dead battle. Why say more? Today, either you or I die." Meng Ge launched another crazy attack, which is a deadly play. The giant wolf in the void once again showed its power and became more domineering and ferocious. This momentum shocked the strong people present. The domineering power broke out and many people were affected. However, the power of this array of the thousand Dragon Emperor is really unimaginable, which is enough to resist the overlord of the universe. Yang Hongwu looked a little dignified when he saw this scene. He couldn''t understand why Meng Ge knew that the man who captured the thousand Dragon Seal should not be the emperor of the thousand dragon, but he still wanted to die. Was it just for face? No, that''s not true. At this level of cultivation, although face is important, life is more important. Unless it has reached the end of the mountain and water, it can never be so. Therefore, there must be some reason for mengge. It''s hard to tell. Yang Hongwu had a hunch that mengge seemed to be hiding something. Even, Yang Hongwu thought that mengge seemed to be protecting himself. Therefore, he directly linked the situation of getting the thousand Dragon Seal to the emperor of the thousand dragon. The thousand Dragon Seal seemed to be related to some important people and things, or a special strong man stared at the thousand Dragon Seal. "I''m also a strong man, so I''ll send you on the road. I''ll do my best," said the emperor of Qianlong, trying to break out the strongest blow. "No." suddenly, the emperor of Qianlong''s face changed. He felt that the array was out of control. His control over the array was decreasing, which made him shocked. The whole array of Qianlong imperial city was his foundation, which was his strength and the biggest card. If the array could not be controlled, it would be cutting off his foundation, Dig his way. He arranged this array himself. This is the array he obtained from an ancient relic. No one knows the essence of this array. He spent a lot of money to arrange this array. Moreover, the array is integrated into his spirit. In fact, it means that he is the core of the array. Outsiders can''t control the array at all, Because of this, he was able to control part of the power of the Qianlong divine domain. "Roar!" and at this time, mengge''s giant wolf collided with the dragon of the emperor of thousands of dragons. Mengge''s golden giant wolf had the upper hand. This sudden change made everyone present a little confused. It was unimaginable. The emperor of Qianlong, who had the upper hand, was suppressed at once. The dragon was blown away. Then, the amazing thing appeared again. In the void, another golden little dragon appeared. The golden little dragon''s claws grabbed the golden dragon, tore off pieces of meat and swallowed it directly. The appearance of this scene made the emperor of the thousand dragons furious. The little dragon didn''t know who it was, but he swallowed the original power of the emperor of the thousand dragons. You know, the golden dragon he turned out is that he condensed the whole Qianlong imperial city and the origin of the whole Qianlong divine domain. Once swallowed by others, it means swallowing his own strength and his origin Avenue. According to the truth, this is a good thing for mengge. However, mengge''s face became worse when he saw the Golden Dragon. It is good for him to gain the upper hand, but it may not be a good thing. He is already the deadline. He is determined to die and sees the golden little dragon. Of course, he knows that this is the man who captured the thousand Dragon Seal. The man from the same place as him is his hometown. The reason why he insisted that the thousand Dragon Seal was captured by the emperor of the thousand dragon and wants to fight with the emperor of the thousand dragon to the end, It was for this unknown fellow to seek a glimmer of life for him, but unexpectedly, he appeared at this time. Isn''t this throwing yourself into trouble? "Hey..." He sighed and rushed up to attack the Dragon transformed by the emperor of thousands of dragons. Now that it has appeared, give her another hand. At this moment, the emperor of the thousand dragons, who had already dominated, was swallowed up by the golden little dragon and attacked by the golden giant wolf transformed by mengge. At this moment, he was overwhelmed. Originally, the emperor of the thousand dragons relied on that array, that is, the array of the thousand dragons imperial city. Now, it has been suppressed. His array is uncontrolled and his power is constantly extracted. Naturally, it becomes weaker and weaker. With each passing day, Yang Hongwu''s dragon soul has become more and more powerful, and his strength has also improved. He soon entered the dual level of Taoist respect. Although it is still very far away from the master of the road and the level of half a step away from the overlord of the universe, the improvement of his strength is very amazing. It can be said that the current emperor of the dragon is a huge tonic, which makes his dragon soul get a terrible promotion. Yang Hongwu''s dragon soul has been continuously improving because of the cultivation of the nine day dragon formula, but the speed of improvement is limited after all, because the promotion of the dragon soul requires the power of the dragon soul, which is very rare. The thousand Dragon God domain and the real nine day dragon domain are the best places. Now, he can''t go into the nine day dragon domain and can''t find a place, This thousand dragon realm is the best place to ascend. Chapter 2361 This is something that makes Yang Hongwu overjoyed. I didn''t expect his dragon soul to get such a huge promotion in a short time. It''s an incredible thing. Therefore, at this moment, Yang Hongwu is crazy to devour the power of the dragon soul and expand his own dragon soul. Different from Yang Hongwu, the emperor of the thousand dragons is completely blinded. Now he can''t control the array, or even take back his original power. His power of the dragon soul is being swallowed up crazily. In this way, his strength is constantly decreasing. If he continues, he will be finished. However, he wants to retreat, but he can''t. his Avenue origin has been trapped, which can be said to be self inflicted, because his array is controlled by others, and his origin is in the array. This array can''t be opened, can''t return to control, of course, can''t get away, and can''t let his Avenue origin force, Leave this array. Crazy, he''s completely crazy. Their lifeblood is controlled by others. Now it can be said that life and death are in the hands of others, which makes the emperor of thousands of dragons angry, but there is no way. "Stop, stop," shouted the Dragon King. "If you don''t stop, I''ll die with you." Speaking of this, everyone present was stunned. At this time, the emperor of the thousand dragons, where is the prestige of the unparalleled emperor? Just like a lost dog, he knelt down and begged for mercy. This is not the king of the world they imagined. Like a little gangster who is in control of life and death. I can''t believe it. "Stop, it''s absolutely impossible to stop." at this time, Yang Hongwu''s voice appeared and he came out. Now that we have reached this point, there is no need to hide it. "Hey... You''re too anxious." at this moment, mengge said. "Do you want to fight with me?" Yang Hongwu looked at mengge. "Is it an enemy or a friend?" "It''s a friend, not an enemy." mengge said, "you should come from the same place as me. I''m familiar with the smell of your body. It''s the smell of that world." "If my guess is correct, you should have taken the Qianlong seal. In fact, if you don''t get my permission, you can get the Qianlong seal, but it can''t be so easy. Do you understand?" mengge is a voice transmission, and others can''t hear it at all. "You also come from Yanhuang?" Yang Hongwu said. "Yes, the Mongol Empire." mengge said, "I''m a member of the golden family. Now it''s time to die. Therefore, when you come here, I''ll help you get the thousand Dragon Seal. However, I didn''t expect that you showed up yourself at this time. Do you know?" "Why did you say that, elder?" Yang Hongwu was stunned and said, "Now, the emperor of the dragon is under my control. If he doesn''t start the array, I still have some difficulties to deal with him. Even when he is on guard, if he is not so confident and arrogant, I can''t control his array so easily. Now, he has no ability to fight back in front of me. I have the upper hand and he can''t turn over ¡£¡± "The real threat is not the emperor of the thousand dragons. There is a strong man in the thousand dragon imperial city. The strong man has been spying on the thousand Dragon Seal for a long time. If he starts, how can the emperor of the thousand dragons control part of the origin of the thousand dragon divine domain? He is just hiding himself. What he wants is not only the origin of a part of the thousand dragon divine domain, but the whole divine domain. He is the real terrible existence and your biggest enemy. Now, you appear. He is afraid to come. His strength is incomparable. Even in my peak period, he may not be his opponent. If it is too late, you will be in trouble "Yes," Mungo explained. However, as soon as the words fell, Yang Hongwu felt that a terrible force broke out in the Qianlong imperial city. This terrible force directly impacted and broke through his control over this array. Directly seized control of this array. "No, my control over the array has been taken away." Yang Hongwu never thought that there were such strong people in the thousand dragon divine realm. His understanding of the way of array is more powerful and amazing than himself. This is something Yang Hongwu has never seen before. Along the way, some people may be much better than him in other aspects, but in terms of array, he has never seen anyone stronger and more terrible than him. That''s what surprised him. This gave him a great crisis. As mengge said, I''m afraid it''s not a lie. His trouble is really coming. "Hey, it''s too late now." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. "That man has controlled the array. I''m afraid he can''t go now. This time, it''s inevitable to have a hard fight." Even so, Yang Hongwu still has no timidity. He may not lose this battle. Even in the array, he is inferior or even defeated. However, there is no problem to escape. If it had been before, Yang Hongwu really didn''t have such confidence, but now he has such confidence that even if the other party is an invincible overlord, he can play his peak combat effectiveness here, but he can still escape, even if the other party is an invincible overlord of array. Because he got an ancient array, which can shuttle through the void and transmit into time and space. This array is really powerful. It is beyond the existence of the invincible overlord, so that he can find the ancient talisman. If he is defeated, he will use this array to enter the ancient time and space and pursue the information of the time talisman. In this way, he may not be able to come back for a while and even face the threat of being lost in the endless river of time. However, if he really comes to that point, there is no way. Time charm, that''s a really powerful charm. As before, the breath of the talisman he perceived was the immortal talisman. Now, this is the time talisman. Whether it is the time talisman or the immortal talisman, it is what he wants. It is also an incomparably powerful supreme treasure. It is the supreme treasure of creation. Such a treasure may surpass the level of emptiness. "Ah, yes, I also feel that he has come. You can''t compete with him, and so can I. If I were at the peak, I might be able to fight with him, but now I''m running out of oil and light, and I can''t compete with him. However, I''ll try my best to create a glimmer of vitality for you. Little friend, you go now and I''ll send you away. That''s it A strong man, I''ll hold on. "Mengge''s eyes flashed a terrible light. At this moment, his fighting spirit reached the extreme again. Chapter 2362 "No need." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "You can''t hold him. The strength of the other party is very strong. Besides, if I want to go, no one can stop me. Unless the void overlord appears, no one can catch me." "I''m glad that you have such confidence. However, although the strength of the other party is not an empty overlord, it has definitely reached the level of invincible overlord at its peak." mengge said, "The invincible overlord is not so simple. In fact, this invincible overlord is still a strong array player. He is the invincible overlord who enters the array. He has reached the peak in the array. For countless years, there are very few people who can enter the array and reach the level of invincible overlord. He is the only person I have seen. If you want to It seems almost impossible to escape his pursuit with an array. " This made Yang Hongwu''s face slightly changed. If this is the way of array, then things are really in trouble. Is it difficult? Did this guy create the tracking array of the time charm? If this is the case, the trouble is not just big, but very terrible. A person who can understand the array at that level is indeed beyond himself in terms of array. If he wants to deal with himself, he really has enough assurance. If so, no wonder he can easily seize his control over the grand array of Qianlong imperial city. However, Yang Hongwu hopes that none of this is true. At least, Yang Hongwu does not think that this array shuttling through time and space is developed by the other party. In this case, it is the most terrible. Of course, this possibility should be small. If the other party really has this ability and such strength, how can he still stay in the thousand dragon divine domain? If his strength reaches such a point, how can he stay in the thousand dragon divine domain for so long for only a thousand Dragon Seal, and even haven''t found the thousand Dragon Seal. Therefore, this possibility is very small. Of course, this is not absolute. This situation is also possible. It''s just that the probability is much smaller. "Then I''d like to see him more. I''m good at array. If I can seize his array universe Avenue, maybe I can improve my array." Yang Hongwu said. Hearing this, brother Meng was a little confused. He knew that Yang Hongwu did have good attainments in array. He had seen it before. Even when he just dealt with the emperor of the thousand dragons, he used the array. If he did not control the Imperial City array of the emperor of the thousand dragons, the emperor of the thousand dragons would not be so easily defeated. But it is also because the emperor of thousands of dragons has fallen to such a point that he will lead to the one behind the emperor of thousands of dragons. The emperor of thousands of dragons owes his ability today to that one. If it weren''t for that one, he still doesn''t know where he is now? Where could it become today''s famous emperor of thousands of dragons? Therefore, no one knows what the strength of the people behind the thousand Dragon Emperor is. In fact, the thousand Dragon Emperor himself doesn''t know. He doesn''t know that he is controlled by others. "My power?" the emperor of Qianlong found that his power was losing. However, the lost father''s power was not taken away by Yang Hongwu, but by his array and Qianlong imperial city. He realized at this time that he had always been just a puppet, a puppet controlled by others. Thinking of this, the emperor of Qianlong was very disappointed. Although he had realized something wrong very early, he didn''t expect it to be so serious. It turned out that everything about him belongs to others. He is just a chess piece in the hands of others. He is a dignified person and the Lord of the thousand dragon divine domain. He is just a chess piece and puppet in the hands of others. If people know, how incredible and sad it will be. "What a waste! You can''t even deal with a boy in the realm of Taoist respect. What''s the use of you?" at this time, the man finally showed his true face. After the man appeared, Yang Hongwu suddenly widened his eyes and couldn''t believe what he saw. "Is that you?" "Boy, do you know me? No, you can''t know me." the man said. "Ying Long?" Yang Hongwu said, "no, no, you''re not Ying long." "So, you''ve seen that guy and said, where is that guy?" when you heard the name Ying long, the man''s face suddenly sank, and the terrible breath broke out. The whole man locked Yang Hongwu and made Yang Hongwu almost out of breath. This man is really powerful and frightening. The momentum he burst out directly made the whole space tremble, as if it was about to jump to pieces. This little Tianlong city seems unable to withstand the terrible impact and will be destroyed. "Sure enough, you have a relationship with Ying long. Although you are not Ying long, your blood has a great relationship with him." Yang Hongwu couldn''t help laughing at the thought. As long as this guy is related to Ying long, it''s not a worry. Moreover, hearing the tone, Ying Long seems to have a deep hatred. Is it true that this guy is Ying Long''s twin brother? However, it doesn''t look like Ying long. The power of Ying Long is brighter and purer than this guy. The power of this guy seems to bring some dark power and some evil power, which seems to be completely opposite to the original power of Ying long. Is this guy Yinglong''s evil idea, or is it one of the three corpses? In the Pangu Yanhuang universe, the method of three corpses to prove Tao is too common. In fact, it is the easiest one, and its strength is acceptable. At the beginning of the famine, the big universe needed to prove the Tao was basically the method of three corpses. Yinglong, or the Yinglong he has seen before, may not be a real Yinglong, but only one of the three corpses of Yinglong. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu is more and more interested. "Are you the evil corpse of Yinglong?" perhaps, the original statue of Yinglong may fall, and the three corpses enter this world. What we saw before is the good corpse of Yinglong, and what we see now is the evil corpse of Yinglong. However, Ying Long''s good corpse has recognized the Lord himself. He knows that the evil corpse is also there, and he knows that the evil corpse can not pose a threat to himself. In addition, he is worried that the real enemy is the enemy of Ying Long''s original master, which makes Ying long have to leave. This evil corpse may be the card left by Ying Long''s good corpse, because he has recognized the Lord himself. Therefore, as Ying Long''s evil corpse, the guy in front of him can''t pose any threat to himself, or even become his own help. "What evil corpse, boy, hand over the thousand Dragon Seal and tell me where Yinglong is. I can spare you from dying." he said. Chapter 2363 "You want the thousand Dragon Seal, which is impossible. Now, the thousand dragon seal has recognized the Lord and has been refined by me." Yang Hongwu said. "Then I''ll kill you and capture the thousand Dragon Seal." Ying Long''s evil corpse said. "Kill me, you don''t have that ability. You''re not Yinglong, but you''re controlled by Yinglong. Even if your original is not there, you''re not really Yinglong, just an evil corpse, which will be limited." Yang Hongwu smiled faintly and said, "If Yinglong''s good corpse dies, and both the self and the self corpse die, your evil corpse may really become Yinglong. However, the good corpse is not dead, and the self corpse is fine. As for the self, you don''t know where it is. Maybe it''s dead, maybe it''s not dead. I don''t know, but one thing is certain. Now you have to be limited by me and can''t do it to me." "Boy, you are so whimsical. Although that bastard told you all these things, so what? He was just afraid that I would kill him. Now he fled. Now after I killed you, I took your soul and captured your memory. I can still find him. At that time, as long as I devour him, I can be promoted again, and even I can recover to the peak ¡£¡± With that, Ying Long''s evil corpse rushed towards Yang Hongwu. He stretched out his big hand, turned it into a dragon claw and grabbed it at Yang Hongwu. However, Yang Hongwu didn''t dodge. When the dragon claw was about to catch him, he couldn''t go further. It seemed that there was an invisible force to hinder it, but in fact, there was no force or obstruction at all. It was that the dragon claw of the Dragon evil corpse was limited and limited by himself. "Master-slave contract, damn it, how could that bastard sign a master-slave contract? An invincible overlord signed a master-slave contract with a mere cultivator in the early days of Taoism." At the moment, Ying Long''s evil corpse is very angry. Although he and Ying Long''s good corpse and self corpse are separated and independent, in fact, if he signs a master-slave contract under special circumstances, he can''t do it to that person. Once you start, you will be limited. Because they want to sign the master-slave contract, which is very strict and must be recognized by the master. Moreover, they also need the strength of the other party to be strong enough to surpass the peak of the master before they can really sign the master-slave contract. Obviously, the boy''s cultivation level is only the level of Taoist respect, but he has signed a master-slave contract with a good corpse or a self corpse. He doesn''t understand and can''t believe it, but the fact is here. He can''t help believing it. At present, he has no way to kill the young man in front of him. He is a young man with only the level of Taoism and respect. "Why, I said, you can''t kill me. If you have nothing to do with Ying long, you may be able to do it to me, but you are the evil corpse of Ying long. You can''t change what Ying Long himself admitted." Yang Hongwu laughed. "Boy, don''t be too proud. Although I don''t know why that damn bastard signed a master-slave contract with you and succeeded, so I can''t kill you against the rules, but although I can''t kill you, I can''t make your life worse than death. Can''t he do it?" Ying Longshan is a corpse. His eyes are shining with cold light. His claws have been taken back. Looking at Yang Hongwu, he is full of killing intention. The boy must die. If he dies, the person who signs the master-slave contract with him will also die, whether it is a good corpse or a self corpse. As a bad corpse, although he will be injured and his eyesight will be damaged in a short time, in the long run, he can receive the good corpse or a part of the origin of the universe Avenue. In this way, his origin The source will increase greatly, and the strength will be greatly restored and improved. Therefore, for him, both good corpses and self corpses die, which is of great benefit to him. However, their enemies are too strong. All along, although he wants to kill the good corpse and self corpse, he can''t. Moreover, if the good corpse and self corpse want to die with him, it can be done. Of course, this is also the reason why the Buddha was seriously injured and had no control over them. As an evil corpse, he would have such a sense of autonomy. If the Buddha is strong, as an evil corpse, he can''t have such an idea. In fact, the evil corpse of Yinglong is influenced by evil thoughts in a battle, resulting in self obsession. In fact, this kind of situation is extremely rare. To solve it, only Yinglong can do it. However, now Yinglong doesn''t know where he went or what the situation is, but one thing is certain that Yinglong doesn''t seem to be in this world. What Yang Hongwu saw was not the original statue of Ying long, but an incarnation left by Ying long. In fact, it was not a good corpse or a self corpse. This incarnation left part of the power and memory of Ying Long Ben Zun, but the key memory was not. Only then did that incarnation think that he was Ying Long Ben Zun. The real strength of Yinglong is extremely powerful. "Seal!" Ying Long''s evil corpse snorted coldly and sealed his hands. A mysterious spell appeared and turned into a big net of heaven and earth to cover Yang Hongwu and seal it. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed and he had to admit that this guy had great attainments in the way of array, but in fact, he didn''t enter the way of array. Speaking of entering the way of array, Fang Xiaoru was actually even more powerful. However, Fang Xiaoru, in this heaven and earth, is subject to too many restrictions. Unlike Ying long, he is a dragon family. Here, his strength is not limited. As long as he does not break the limit of the thousand dragon divine domain, he can play freely. And if it wants to get the thousand Dragon Seal, it wants to get the original dragon power of the thousand Dragon God domain. This power can make him go to a higher level, and enable him to gain the upper hand in the confrontation between good corpses and self corpses. That''s why it is necessary to get the thousand Dragon Seal to deal with the dragon and evil corpses. "This seal can''t trap me." Yang Hongwu smiled gently. When the seal was over, he easily walked out of the seal array, as if this seal array didn''t exist at all. Although this seal array is extremely powerful, it still uses the power of the thousand dragon divine domain. In this thousand dragon divine domain, I can now be said to be the master and control part of the origin of the thousand dragon divine domain. In addition, his understanding and attainments of the array and the seal placed by the Dragon evil corpse have no effect on him. Seeing this scene, Ying Long''s evil corpse suddenly changed his face, and the seal had no effect, which made him really confused. "How can this happen? Damn it, that bastard is neither a good corpse nor a self corpse. Is it the original one? No, no, if it is the original one, I will be controlled. Now, I don''t feel the existence of the original one, and that guy is not the original one." Ying Long''s evil corpse was a little flustered, but he quickly wanted to understand that what Yang Hongwu saw is definitely not the original one. Chapter 2364 However, even so, he was calculated, which made him particularly angry. He looked at Yang Hongwu and mengge in front of him. Both of them were his angry existence. What mengge, and the boy in front of this respect realm, seems to have a similar breath with Ying Long Ben Zun. This breath makes him very annoying. Ying Long didn''t break through and reach the level of three corpse saints in the boundless universe or in the hot and yellow world at the beginning, but entered this void to break through and cut off his three corpses and reach today''s state. Therefore, as Ying Long''s evil corpse, he didn''t know that Yang Hongwu and mengge came from the same place. For Yinglong''s evil corpse, he is particularly annoying when his breath is similar to Yinglong''s original spirit. Therefore, Ying Long hated both Yang Hongwu and Meng Ge and wanted to kill them. "No matter what, you have to die, emperor of the thousand dragons. You kill the boy of this respected realm, the guy at the level of cosmic overlord, and I''ll deal with it." Ying Long''s evil corpse knew that he could not kill Yang Hongwu because of the restrictions of the law, so he had to let the emperor of the thousand dragons who had no restrictions deal with him, And I''m going to deal with that half dead guy. At the moment, the emperor of the dragon is very happy and sad. He is just a tool, a tool that can be used. This feeling is not good at all. How can he not be sad? As the emperor of thousands of dragons who was once high above, he was only one step away from becoming the overlord of the universe. How can he endure such humiliation? However, he has no room to resist now. He can''t refuse the order of the dragon in front of him. If he refuses, I''m afraid his small life will be lost. Originally, he thought his small life would be over, because his power has been extracted too much, but at this time, the dragon in front of him still needs him, Let him deal with the young man in the Taoist realm in front of him. Therefore, at the moment, he found that his strength came back and seemed to become stronger. He knew very well that this was because the giant dragon returned his strength to him and gave him more strength to make him stronger, and he could control this big array again. At this moment, if he was against the cosmic overlord just now, he felt he could easily kill him. "Yes, sir, I''ll give the boy to me." his eyes twinkled with killing intention. He had no choice. Even if he knew he might kill the boy in front of him, he couldn''t live. Maybe the dragon would take back his power. Maybe I can cooperate with the boy and fake fight. In this case, I can also find ways and opportunities. However, if I cooperate with the boy, it doesn''t seem like anything. I can be said to be an enemy with him. He wants to be the master of the thousand dragon divine domain, and now he is also half the master of the thousand dragon divine domain. For him, if he can truly become the master of the thousand dragon divine domain, his strength will really soar to the sky. He is not just an ordinary cosmic overlord. He can be stronger than other cosmic overlords and impact the level of invincible overlord. However, if he loses the Qianlong divine domain, it will be difficult to attack the invincible overlord and become the overlord of the universe. He paid too much to become the real leader of the thousand dragon divine domain. Not to mention the benefits brought to him by the thousand dragon divine domain, today''s thousand dragon divine domain has actually become his obsession. Once he loses the Qianlong divine domain, he will have an obsession. It is difficult and difficult to go further. Of course, if he can really give up all this, his strength will be greatly improved. It''s not difficult to attack the invincible overlord, but it''s not easy to do that? However, there is not much time for him to think now. If he doesn''t move, he will die. We must fight Yang Hongwu. Unless Yang Hongwu can kill this dragon, otherwise, his power is likely to be taken back. "Boy, your time of death has come. Now, you can''t control my array, so you are far from my opponent." the emperor of the thousand dragons stared at Yang Hongwu, and the Dragon appeared again. This is the original statue of the emperor of the thousand dragons. However, compared with the evil corpse of Ying dragon, the difference between the dragon he transformed and the evil corpse of Ying dragon is too big. The emperor of the thousand dragons is a golden dragon, and the evil corpse of Ying dragon, Although it is also gold, there is a special thread of black in the gold. However, this thread of black is extremely dignified, and his body is even larger. Compared with Yang Hongwu''s dragon soul before, it''s not a grade. Compared with these two dragons, Yang Hongwu''s dragon soul is a small loach, which is not remarkable at all. But this little loach is extremely powerful. After the Golden Dragon appeared, Yang Hongwu did not hesitate. The golden dragon soul appeared again, rushed up and directly bit on the Golden Dragon transformed by the thousand Dragon Emperor, crazy devouring his original dragon power. This time, the emperor of the dragon was once again. Is this guy crazy? The emperor of Qianlong wanted to get rid of Yang Hongwu, but he found that he couldn''t do anything. He couldn''t control himself again, and the array was not controlled by him. "Array, damn it, what''s the matter, sir, I can''t control myself, and the array is out of control." the emperor of Qianlong was frightened again and continued. His little life was coming to an end, so he had to ask for help to answer the dragon''s evil corpse. "Waste, you waste, you can''t control a single array. What''s the use of you?" I was ready to start. I heard the appeal of the emperor of thousands of dragons for help, which made Ying Long''s evil corpse extremely angry. It was so useless that I gave him strength and even strengthened him. But this array was seized of control in an instant, How can he not be angry? I''m afraid any waste will be much better than him, right? However, this time, Ying Long''s evil corpse miscalculated and completely miscalculated. He wanted to get back the control of the array. At this time, he couldn''t do it. He couldn''t control the array himself. The array of Qianlong imperial city was completely controlled by Yang Hongwu. The laws of the whole world seemed to be under his control and began to suppress his power. "Damn it, I can''t control the array. The thousand dragon divine domain recognizes the Lord. It''s impossible. How can you completely get the recognition of the thousand dragon divine domain in such a short time? It''s impossible. It must be that bastard helping you secretly. Ying long, you bastard, get out of here. I know you are?" Ying Long''s evil corpse shouted loudly. Chapter 2365 "Don''t shout, Ying Long is not here. I don''t know if Ying Long was the one who recognized me as the Lord at the beginning. However, it is certain that his injury is serious. However, he has left the divine realm and entered the void. It is said that his enemy is very powerful. I don''t know that. Now, you really don''t pose a great threat to me. If you surrender to me If so, maybe I can consider accepting your submission in his face, "Yang Hongwu said, looking at Ying Long''s evil corpse. In fact, Yang Hongwu covets the dragon power of this guy very much. If he can swallow its dragon power, his dragon soul will be greatly improved. Once swallowed, even if he can''t raise his dragon soul to the level of cosmic overlord, it will not be far away. However, Yang Hongwu is very clear that this is actually a very difficult thing. It is not easy to promote to the overlord of the universe, even if it is only the dragon soul. "Surrender to you?" hearing this, Ying Long''s evil corpse couldn''t help staring at Yang Hongwu. His anger appeared and shouted, "It''s a joke. I''m an invincible overlord. How can it be possible for me to submit to you? Moreover, do you really think that with the strength and help of that bastard, you can be unscrupulous and control the array and think you can deal with me? You''re too naive. The invincible overlord is powerful, which you can''t imagine I''m afraid that if you control the thousand dragon divine domain and become the master of the thousand dragon divine domain, you are also not my opponent. Although I can''t kill you because of the restrictions of the law, I can still ban you. " Ying Long''s evil corpse is very angry. If this waste is not too useless and gives him enough strength to deal with the guy in front of him, why should he do it himself? "You can try." Yang Hongwu smiled. Forbid yourself. I''m kidding. It''s a dream to forbid him now. Now, Yang Hongwu can be sure that this Yinglong evil corpse is definitely not the person who created the space-time transmission array or the strong array who can lock the position of the time charm. His strength is not enough. If you want to create such an array and lock in the time-space node of the time charm, you must at least reach the level of the void overlord. However, the strength of Ying Long''s evil corpse is far from enough. Perhaps, it is very strong at the peak, but it is definitely not the void overlord, or Ying Long''s original master, may not reach that level. If he is really so powerful, he can''t care about a thousand Dragon Seal or the thousand Dragon God domain. Maybe the whole divine domain will make him a little moved, but it is impossible for a single divine domain to attract him like this. Since the Yinglong evil corpse is not the one who created the space-time transmission array and locked the time charm node, he can''t stop his time shuttle array. Therefore, he can''t stop himself from leaving here. Although Yang Hongwu has not completely understood the array, he has learned some ways of transmission from the array. With the help of these things, Yang Hongwu''s understanding of the way of space has reached a higher level. You know, Yang Hongwu originally had a void boat. Although the void boat is not a truly complete void treasure, it can also evolve. His understanding of the way of space is also very profound, and his attainments in array are not bad. Now, he has integrated the mysterious rules of breaking array pills and breaking prohibition pills into the way of array. That''s why he went to a higher level in the way of array. Now, even if he encounters some special arrays, he doesn''t need to break them. Of course, refining the array breaking pill and the ban breaking pill is actually of great use. It can save a lot of time and energy. After all, breaking the array and ban is also a power consuming thing. If you use the pill, you will save a lot of energy. The same is true of array arrangement. Yang Hongwu integrated the special secret method of breaking the ban pill and breaking the array pill into the array arrangement, and integrated it with the array plate. This is also why Yang Hongwu can arrange a powerful array in silence. "Seal!" as Ying Long''s evil corpse drank softly, he only saw the force of a seal spit out of his mouth, which is sealed by the dragon breath. This kind of sealing method is very mysterious. It is the unique sealing method of Yinglong family. It will cost the original dragon interest to seal. Therefore, if it is not a special case, it is generally not used to seal others. After all, this is a very painful thing. The original dragon breath is not an ordinary thing. For the dragon family, the original dragon breath and the original dragon force are more important, because the recovery of the original dragon breath is more difficult and more difficult than the recovery of the original dragon force. Therefore, for the dragon people, they will not use the original dragon interest unless they have to. "The seal is useless to me." Yang Hongwu laughed. He didn''t care about the seal at all. Seeing that the seal was about to reach Yang Hongwu, the golden dragon he transformed opened his mouth and swallowed the seal directly. This scene made Ying Long''s evil corpse completely unbelievable. "How could it be? That''s the original dragon breath seal I used to use the dragon family''s secret method. How could it be swallowed up?" he has seen a dragon family with the power of swallowing, but he has never seen a dragon family that can swallow the original dragon breath seal. Moreover, he can see that the young man in front of him is not a real dragon family at all. Although the dragon blood power on him is very strong and pure, The blood level is very high, but he is not a dragon at all. Is this guy the legendary dragon eater? Only those who devour the dragon will have a great suppression of the dragon family. However, it is said that there are very few people who devour the dragon family. Because of the terrible suppression of the dragon family, the dragon family initially spent a huge price and launched a crazy attack on the dragon family. At that time, many strong people of the dragon family died together with the people of the dragon family by suicide attacks, This is also the reason that led to the extinction of the dragon eating clan, and the dragon clan had to shrink into the empty dragon kingdom because many strong dragon clan fell in that war. He once wanted to enter the void dragon domain, but because the void dragon domain was closed, he couldn''t enter it. That''s why he wanted to get the thousand Dragon God domain and the thousand Dragon Seal. It is said that the thousand Dragon God domain is an entrance to the void dragon domain, and the thousand Dragon seal is a key to enter it. "Are you a dragon eater?" Ying Long''s evil corpse looked at Yang Hongwu and said, "you didn''t get the recognition of that bastard, but swallowed him?" Think of this, Ying Long evil corpse is a little afraid. Chapter 2366 "Dragon Eaters? No, no, but even if I''m not a dragon eater, I have the supreme power to suppress the dragon clan. The whole dragon clan will be suppressed by my blood." Yang Hongwu said with a loud smile, "you''re just the evil corpse of Yinglong. Of course, you have to be suppressed. I said, you have no choice today. You either surrender or die." "Surrender, it''s impossible. You can''t kill me if you die." Ying Long''s evil corpse saw that he couldn''t target the boy. This time, I''m afraid he made a miscalculation. Since he couldn''t deal with the boy, what if he gave up some things and left here? Just wait for your strength to improve and then take revenge on this boy. Moreover, you can see that this boy is too arrogant and his cultivation level is not high. Such a person can''t live long. Genius is always just a genius. Before it grows up, it is not a strong person. Genius does not mean that it is a strong person. Although I can''t fight this guy in front of me because of my blood and special reasons, others can. As long as there is no such suppression, the boy will die. At the thought of this, Ying Long''s evil corpse took a deep breath. Although he was very oppressed, there was no way. He couldn''t fight the boy in front of him and couldn''t kill the boy. Therefore, he had to choose to retreat and give up the thousand dragon realm. It is not only this way to enter the void dragon kingdom. Although he has been looking for a long time, he has not found a really reliable way, and the most reliable way is to enter from the thousand Dragon God kingdom. But this is not the only entrance, the only channel, but other channels are relatively more difficult. Perhaps, his own self, the real dragon should be deceiving death and injury. In fact, he has entered the void dragon realm. For the dragon family, the void dragon region is the real place to belong to and the place they really dream of. Once they enter it, they can get the power of the Dragon region, wash the dragon body, greatly improve and refine the cosmic Avenue. In this way, cultivation can advance by leaps and bounds. It is said that after entering the void dragon realm and being washed by the void dragon pool, the body can directly enter the level of the void overlord. This is what all dragon families dream of. Even, many strong people who are not dragon families want to enter the void dragon realm and enter the void dragon pool to refine their body. However, except for the dragon clan, I have never heard of any foreign strongman who has succeeded in refining. Even if the real void overlord enters the void dragon pool, his body will collapse, except for the dragon clan. Moreover, even the real dragon clan is in danger of physical collapse and soul collapse in the void dragon pool. Few people can really succeed in refining in the void dragon pool, Only a real genius and a person with great perseverance can refine success, while others don''t even think about it. However, the temptation is too big after all. If you can successfully refine, the body will directly enter the level of the void overlord. Although it is not as good as cultivating accomplishments to enter the void overlord, the strength is quite terrible and terrible. The physical body of the void overlord level is absolutely invincible under the void overlord. As long as they don''t encounter the strong at the void overlord level, they can''t be hurt under the void overlord. Because of this, entering the void dragon pool to quench and refine the flesh, although it is very dangerous, even a near death, it can not stop the entry of the strong who have reached the limit or can no longer be promoted. Yinglong''s evil corpse, in fact, is the same. After all, he is only an evil corpse. If he does not get the assistance of the Buddha, it is very difficult to really get promoted as an evil corpse, because he is incomplete after all. "I have to admit that you have great restrictions on me, and I don''t know why that bastard wants to recognize you as the Lord. It''s a shame. It''s a great shame. The invincible overlord even recognizes the Lord. A little Taoist warrior. If it wasn''t for that bastard who did such a shameful thing, how could I not kill you?" he said, and the Dragon evil corpse snorted coldly, A majestic force broke out and rushed towards Yang Hongwu like a torrent. Yang Hongwu didn''t dare to be careless when he saw it. After all, this power is too terrible. It can be seen that Ying Long''s evil corpse has used all its power. Yang Hongwu doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter. Even if he knows that Ying Long''s evil corpse can''t kill himself, he can still be hurt. Moreover, if he breaks the limit, he can do it. Breaking the limit, there is no limit of the law, which is a very terrible thing. Although I know that this Yinglong evil corpse should be far from reaching that level. "It''s useless. Even a powerful attack is useless. If it''s someone else, it may threaten me. However, your power has no effect on me. If you give your power to the emperor of the dragon and use his hand to deal with me, you still have a chance of winning. However, you can''t do it yourself." Yang Hongwu shouted, He knew very well that how could Yinglong''s evil corpse give his power to the emperor of the thousand dragons? If you don''t completely cut off your own power and give it to the emperor of Qianlong, you can''t deal with Yang Hongwu at all. The emperor of thousands of dragons is not a good kind. If all his strength was given to him, Ying Long''s evil corpse would be too late. That''s why Yang Hongwu dared to stimulate Ying long. Because it''s impossible. "Boy, today''s revenge, I will come back to you in the future." after a blow, Ying Long''s evil corpse ran away directly. He doesn''t want the thousand Dragon Seal or the thousand dragon imperial city. This scene surprised Yang Hongwu. Ying Long''s evil corpse is not the peak, but at least he is also a strong man at the level of invincible overlord. Unexpectedly, he chose to give way and leave in the face of Yang Hongwu, a cultivator who is just a Taoist realm. Not only Yang Hongwu was stunned, but also mengge and the emperor of Qianlong never thought of it. The battle between the two stopped. "Go, just go?" the emperor of Qianlong was a little confused, which meant that he had no fatal crisis. However, he could not deal with Yang Hongwu and mengge in front of him. Since that one has gone, he can only escape, or he will die. "You won." the emperor of the thousand dragons sighed, "I don''t know your origin, but you won. Now the thousand dragons God domain belongs to you." After that, the emperor of the thousand dragons fled away. Escaping without fighting is no different from escaping without fighting. "Little friend, I didn''t expect that you have such strength, which surprised me. Now, you are in charge of the Qianlong divine domain. I''m very pleased. Your achievements will be extraordinary in the future. However, I can''t see it. If you can return to your hometown one day, I hope you can take care of me, the descendants of the golden family." Chapter 2367 "Master, why? Master is powerful. He''s just temporarily in trouble. It''s not impossible to live." looking at mengge, it''s a powerful emperor. Although Yang Hongwu didn''t like Mongolia at the beginning, I have to admit that Mongolia was indeed the most powerful in the history I know, The vast territory of the Empire transcends all dynasties. Genghis Khan''s name, however, is majestic. "I have run out of oil and the lamp is dry. Unless I can break the limit and break through the shackles of blood, I will never have vitality." mengge shook his head. "I admire the golden family very much. After all, Genghis Khan laid down a vast empire, which is broader than that of Qin Shihuang." Yang Hongwu sighed. Mengge was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said, "little brother, don''t talk nonsense. The first emperor is not comparable to us. The first emperor''s empire is vast, and his empire is not as simple as you see." Yang Hongwu was stunned when he heard the speech, but when he turned around, he seemed to think it was simple. He just took the original history as a reference. In fact, the history he saw at the beginning was only for ordinary people. Even a mere Fang Xiaoru was so powerful, how could Qin Shihuang be so simple? The so-called history is just the history of ordinary people. In the history of ordinary people, Qin Shihuang is an emperor for thousands of years, not to mention the history that is really invisible. This is not a mortal, but the history of practitioners. "Ha ha, thank you for reminding me. I think it''s too simple. However, in other words, I have to thank you. I''m actually not related to you, but you spent a lot of money to help me. I''m very grateful." Yang Hongwu looked at mengge, which is actually the gratitude in Yang Hongwu''s heart. This is an attitude of sacrificing oneself for others. Yang Hongwu asked himself that if he reached that point, he would never be able to do it. He could not sacrifice his life for others, even if he knew that he could not live. Unless it is a person who is very important to himself, it is absolutely impossible to be an unrelated person. Of course, maybe you can''t be great and selfless. "What''s not relatives? You and I come from the same place. That''s fate. Since I''m a fellow townsman, I''m a relative and a friend." mengge said, "besides, I''m just a dying person and can''t go back again. If you can go back, I hope you can take my body back." Yang Hongwu sighed when he heard the speech. In fact, Ying Long is also a fellow countryman. They all come from the void and the universe. Yang Hongwu himself also wants to go back, but it''s not easy to go back to the void. As Liu Yu''s master Gu Huang Da Zun said before, it''s his reason that he and Liu Yu can come to this void, but Yang Hongwu understands that this seems to be just a coincidence. With his strength, the void overlord is not. Can he cross the void and lead himself here? This is unrealistic. He can''t do it. Moreover, in this void, it seems that there are many cosmic planes that are strong in the void, which are established by imitating their original universe. Therefore, many similar cosmic planes have been born. It is also an extremely difficult thing to find the original cosmic plane. "If I can go back, I will take the elder back." Yang Hongwu nodded. "If you can go back, it''s best. If you can''t go back, you don''t have to ask." mengge sighed, then a divine light flashed in his eyes and said, "it''s no use keeping my last strength. I hope I can give you some help." With that, the original power of mengge''s golden giant wolf was integrated into Yang Hongwu''s body. Let Yang Hongwu''s dragon soul become stronger and more stable. At this moment, although Yang Hongwu''s dragon soul has not entered the level of cosmic hegemony, it is not far away. Previously, if we could get the original dragon power of the Yinglong evil corpse, his dragon soul might really enter the cosmic overlord level. The power of mengge''s original cosmic Avenue has been melted, and Yang Hongwu''s strength has also been greatly improved. Cultivation has reached the point of triple respect. Although it is still far from entering the level of Da Dao venerable, such progress has been very fast. Yang Hongwu waved his hand and collected mengge''s residual body into the space. Now that we have his strength, we should also fulfill his wishes. If we can go back, we should naturally take him back. "Is it over?" seeing this scene, zixintong said, "I thought there would be a shocking battle. I didn''t expect it to be like this." "Is that mengge? An emperor of Mongolia?" Liu Yu said, "I didn''t expect that so many people came to this void, including Ying long, Fang Xiaoru and Meng Ge. Maybe others also came to this void. What is the connection between this void and our world? Didn''t the master say that we can enter here because of him?" In this regard, Liu Yu was confused. She felt that what her master Gu Huang Da Zun said was not completely true. Although her teacher''s strength is strong, it should not be so strong. You know, the mengge and Yinglong she sees now are all powerful and invincible overlords. Even Fang Xiaoru is far from simple. "Maybe he''s hiding something." Yang Hongwu said. In fact, Gu Huang Da Zun is not that simple. He originally thought that everything would be more and more clear. In fact, when his strength is improved, he will see more things and know more things, but everything will become more and more confused. "Why did master do that?" Liu Yu said. "I don''t know. All we can do is make ourselves stronger and stronger." Yang Hongwu said, "now, the thousand dragon seal has been obtained by me, and the thousand dragon imperial city is also under my control. I want to completely refine the thousand dragon kingdom." "Will you be too anxious?" Liu Yu said at this time. "There is not much time, and I don''t want to be so anxious. However, there is no other way." Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly at the speech. All the time, for him, what is missing is time. Time doesn''t wait. Thinking of the word time, a bright light flashed in Yang Hongwu''s mind. Maybe he could go back to the past to practice with the help of the array that shuttles through time and space. If so, wouldn''t he have more time and don''t have to worry about the lack of practice time? Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu couldn''t help but smile. This is just his idea. It''s a little difficult to really show this idea. Chapter 2368 "Let''s go to Qianlong imperial city." at this time, Yang Hongwu said, "there should be a training place in Qianlong imperial city. It''s very safe there." I have to admit that this array of Qianlong imperial city is still very powerful. It can be said that once I completely master Qianlong imperial city and Qianlong divine domain, my strength will increase greatly. At that time, there will be few people who can compete with him in the whole divine domain. Soon, Yang Hongwu came to a glorious city through the transmission array. This city is the Qianlong imperial city. After entering the city, Yang Hongwu had a thought, and the array of the whole city was under his control. "The array has been changed and foreign enemies have invaded." at this moment, several ancestors in Qianlong imperial city feel that the atmosphere of the array has changed greatly. A strange force appears, and their faces immediately change greatly. The array of the imperial city is controlled by outsiders, which means that something big has happened. As the Lord of the city, the emperor of thousands of dragons, at this time, I''m afraid something has happened. Although his soul jade hasn''t broken, it''s certain that something has happened. You know, the array of the thousand dragon imperial city is the root of the thousand Dragon Emperor. It can''t be controlled by outsiders, unless it''s forced. Under normal circumstances, the emperor of the thousand dragons, even if they die together, is unlikely to give up the thousand dragons imperial city. However, now the imperial city is really taken away. There is no doubt about the result. At the moment, several ancestors appeared in the Imperial City Hall. This is also the only time that all the ancestors gathered in an instant, that is, those ancestors who have been closed for many years also appeared. All eight ancestors arrived. These eight ancestors, one by one, are extremely powerful, and have reached the point of being a half step overlord of the universe. Moreover, I don''t know how many years it has been since I stepped into the space overlord. Several faces looked very old, but some people were very young, just like young people. But sitting there, the momentum is very amazing. "You guys, it''s a big deal this time. I''m afraid something big has happened to the city master," said one of the white bearded old men in purple. This old man seems to be thin and weak, as if a casual gust of wind can blow him to the general, but his status is the highest. In this way, his strength should also be the strongest. After all, in this world of strength, only being strong is the most fundamental. Without strength, you can''t be respected by others. If it is not strong enough, how can it have the right to speak? Therefore, no one dares to refute this old man''s words. It can be seen that his strength should be the most powerful. After Yang Hongwu took control of the array of Qianlong Imperial City, he has found the existence of these strong men. This should be the most powerful force in the Qianlong imperial city. These elders are not strong. If we join hands, I''m afraid we can resist the overlord of the universe. However, they are doomed to failure. If they don''t surrender, they will die. Yang Hongwu is not the kind of person who has the benevolence of women. When it''s time to kill and attack decisively, we must kill and attack decisively. "Although the life soul jade is not broken, now the power of Qianlong imperial city is controlled by others. It can be seen that something has happened to him." the other person, an old woman, flashed a fine light in her eyes. "The enemy is very strong and can defeat the city Lord. We are not necessarily his opponents." at the moment, a young looking old ancestor said. "Shall we fight, flee, or surrender?" "War?" "The other party''s strength is too strong. We''re afraid we''ll lose the enemy. Moreover, we don''t know what the enemy''s strength is. Now, the other party has controlled the array of Qianlong imperial city. Once we start, we are all turtles in a jar." the young ancestor said. "Do you want to escape? Or submit to him?" the purple old man looked at him coldly. There was a murderous intention in the purple shirt''s eyes. "Escape, where to escape? Zilong, tell me how to escape? Now, the Qianlong imperial city has been closed, how to escape?" the young ancestor said, "surrender, it depends on whether others are willing or not." "What should I do according to you?" said Zishan. "Yes, Xiao Yan, what do you think we should do?" "Either fight to the end or surrender directly now. If you think more, it will come to no good end, and you have to make a decision quickly. If my guess is right, he should have come in and know our existence." the young ancestor said. "Fight to the end." the old woman hit her crutch and shouted. "Fight to the end." "No, I''m still young and don''t want to die." "Yes, I don''t want to die." At this time, several younger ancestors stood up. There are only two people, one is the purple shirt ancestor, and the other is the old woman, who wants to fight to the end. "You... Very well, go, don''t let me see you." the purple old man said. "It''s not good to go out like this. You have to cast your name," said the young ancestor. "Cast a name?" the purple old man listened, his face sank and looked at several people, "do you want to take my head as a cast name?" "How dare you?" the old woman said coldly with a gloomy face. "I think you are impatient and dare to make our ideas." "You don''t seem qualified enough to take my head as an investment name." the purple shirt ancestor said coldly, knocked on a crutch in his hand, and the whole conference hall changed. The walls cracked, and there were puppets in the cracked walls. The Qi of these puppets was terrible to the extreme. "Immortal puppet, this is the immortal puppet of Qianlong imperial city. How can it be? In the first war, not all puppets were destroyed?" an old ancestor cried out. This immortal puppet is not joking. As long as the manipulators don''t die, these puppets really don''t die, kill or destroy. Unless the master of the immortal puppet is killed, these puppets can be really destroyed. If not that one was killed in the original war, where would there be the current Qianlong imperial city? "Yes, this is the immortal puppet. The one who was killed at the beginning is actually one of my uncles. There are only six immortal puppets here. Although they are far less than my uncles, they are enough to deal with you." purple shirt ancestor said. At the moment, the murderous intention in his eyes was completely exposed. "The moment you make your choice, you are doomed to die here, just like the intruder." "Zilong, do you think it''s really that simple?" at this time, the young ancestor, although very flustered, still said, "you want to kill us, even if there is this immortal puppet, you can''t do it in a short time, and that one, even if he comes in." Chapter 2369 "It''s no use procrastinating. No matter what, you have to die. Even if that one has really come in, you will die here. I will never let you go." at this time, father Zilong has made up his mind to kill, and it''s absolutely impossible to stop his means. Although these immortal puppets have not reached the point of true immortality, they are also very powerful and terrible. At the beginning, he spent a huge price and risked great danger to enter the void in order to create these immortal puppets. These undead puppets are the strength of Zilong''s ancestors. Originally, he wanted to use these undead puppets to enter a secret realm and find a way to make a breakthrough. Although he is powerful and has entered the world hegemony for a long time, he has not been able to find a breakthrough opportunity for a long time. This is what Zilong''s ancestors have been worried about, His longevity is running out. But I didn''t expect that this time, someone directly captured the Qianlong imperial city and defeated the emperor of Qianlong. In this way, all his calculations failed. You know, the most crucial link for him to enter that secret place is the help of the emperor of the thousand dragons. Only with the help of the emperor of the thousand dragons can he open that secret place. Without the thousand dragons Imperial City, the emperor of the thousand dragons naturally does not have enough power to open that secret place. Moreover, his life and death are still uncertain. Therefore, after knowing the news of Qianlong Imperial City, the ancestor of Zilong had made a decision. He wants to make that person look good. Of course, if he is willing to help himself, he can also cooperate with him. However, this possibility is very small. An unfamiliar person cannot pay such a huge price for others. For the ancestor of Zilong, if he can defeat the bearer and seize the control of Qianlong Imperial City, he still has a chance. If not, let''s die together. Zilong knew that he had reached the end of Shouyuan. He could fight and lead the thunder robbery of the cosmic Avenue. There was still a glimmer of vitality. If the man doesn''t cooperate, he will pull him into the thunder and die together. At the thought of this, the cold light flickered in the purple dragon''s eyes. He is actually very afraid of the cosmic Avenue thunder robbery, so he has been afraid to try and attack the cosmic overlord. He has seen too many people trying to attack the overlord of the universe, but he failed. He was destroyed by the terrible road thunder, and he didn''t even have the chance to reincarnate and rebuild. In fact, he is prepared. He has already prepared a reincarnation treasure. Once the breakthrough fails, he will use that reincarnation treasure to reincarnate and rebuild. However, in that way, his talent may not be as powerful as it is now, and he may not be able to recover his cultivation. It is even possible that he will lose his memory and ID. At this level of cultivation, it is too difficult to reincarnate, rebuild and recover to the peak again. "Kill them, kill them all." with the old purple dragon''s soft drink, all the immortal puppets rushed towards the six people. The young ancestors, of course, would not wait to die and do not want to die. Therefore, they also fought back against these immortal puppets. Their strength actually prevailed when fighting immortal puppets. After all, their strength is there. But the advantage of these immortal puppets is that they are immortal, do not know the pain, and will not be hurt unless they are completely destroyed. Otherwise, they simply cannot die. That''s why it''s a huge trouble. However, at this time, young ancestors are actually not in a hurry. What they need is only time. Just wait until the strong comes. In this way, the strong can be easily dealt with even the emperor of thousands of dragons. Then, it should not be too difficult to deal with the purple dragon ancestor. So they know that as long as they delay enough time, all this is not a problem. "Zilong, if you want to kill us, you can''t do it in a short time. I admit that these immortal puppets are really very powerful. We can''t kill them or kill you. However, we just need to hold on. When the strong one comes, it will be your death." "Interesting, really interesting." at this time, Yang Hongwu appeared with Liu Yu and zixintong. Seeing this scene, he was very surprised. Infighting occurred in the Qianlong Imperial City, but it was also a very common thing. Some people want to surrender, others want to fight to the death, which is a very normal thing. At present, what makes Yang Hongwu most curious is these puppets. I have to admit that these puppets are amazing. As long as the puppet''s master does not die, these puppets seem to be able to resurrect all the time. Yang Hongwu''s eyes narrowed. These puppets can be studied. At a critical time, if there is such a powerful puppet, it may become the key to victory. Of course, the puppet he needs is by no means a mere half step of the cosmic overlord. The puppet of the half step of the cosmic overlord may be enough in this divine domain, but in the void, it won''t work at all. In that vast void, the strong are like clouds, and there are countless overlords in the universe. Moreover, their enemies are stronger and stronger one by one. It is estimated that there are many invincible overlords, as well as the existence of the void overlord level, and there may even be enemies beyond the void level. In this way, the puppets of the general half step cosmic overlord are simply vulnerable to those powerful beings. The so-called invincibility also depends on the situation. In the face of absolute power, nothing is invincible and can not be destroyed. "Come, the strong one is coming, Zilong ancestor, your time of death is coming." at this time, the young ancestor laughed. "My Lord, come out. We are willing to surrender. However, the purple dragon ancestor and the damned old woman want to avenge the emperor of the thousand dragons. They are unwilling to hand over the thousand dragon imperial city and want to be enemies with adults. We originally wanted to take these two old things and offer gifts to adults. However, these two old things have many means. We are incompetent and can''t kill them , I hope you won''t be surprised. " "Bastard, come out and rob me of the Qianlong imperial city. It''s impossible to ruin my chance." at this time, the ancestor of Zilong said. Yang Hongwu appeared in front of the crowd with an indifferent face. "Who are you? Let the strong one behind you come out." Zilong looked at Yang Hongwu, but he didn''t believe that Yang Hongwu was the strong one. After all, his cultivation was just the realm of Taoism. Maybe this guy was the disciple of that strong one. Chapter 2370 "The strong behind?" Yang Hongwu smiled at the speech. He didn''t have any strong behind him. If he had, it would be better. However, in order to deal with the ancestor of the purple dragon in front of him, Yang Hongwu doesn''t need any other strong men at all, that is, to deal with the emperor of the thousand dragons and the evil corpse of Yinglong behind him, which is just himself. Yang Hongwu also wants to have a backer, but there is no way. There is no strong man behind it. In Yang Hongwu''s eyes, the real backer and cultivation realm can get the level of emptiness overlord. For Yang Hongwu, strength is only at the level of invincible overlord. It is really not enough to be his backer. His own enemies are too powerful. Now, he can deal with the level of cosmic overlord. Even invincible overlord can compete with one or two. However, if he wants to face the empty overlord, He really has no possibility to compete with it. The void overlord is too terrible. In fact, the invincible overlord is already quite terrible. However, in this divine domain, the invincible overlord can''t exert all his strength. If he meets the invincible overlord in the void, Yang Hongwu still has to escape. However, the ancestor of the purple dragon in front of us is just a half step cosmic overlord, relying on only a few puppets, dare he be so arrogant? Think you don''t see enough and ask your backer to do it? This is really a joke. "Are you the most powerful ancestor in the Qianlong imperial city? What''s his name?" Yang Hongwu looked at him. "Junior, you are not qualified to talk to me and let your elders come out. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving your elders face and bullying them against you." Zilong''s father is still very afraid. In front of him, the cultivation level of this young man is very low, just the level of Taoist respect. However, the man behind him is very afraid of Zilong''s father. If this time, It will be very troublesome to directly attack the boy in the Taoist realm in front of him and annoy the people behind him. After all, up to now, he doesn''t know what the real strength of that strong man is? But one thing is certain that the strength of the other party is absolutely very strong. Even if he has the help of these immortal puppets, he may not be able to compete with the other party. "No, you don''t bully me. If you can deal with me, the Qianlong imperial city belongs to you. However, I''m afraid you''re not qualified. As an ancestor, you don''t even have an eye. It''s sad. I don''t know. Did you live on a dog at this age?" Yang Hongwu said. "Bastard, young generation, do you really think I have no temper? Today, I''ll teach you a lesson for your elders." after that, the dry right hand of the purple dragon ancestor raised slightly, and a powerful force burst out, forming a dragon claw. The purple dragon claw was grabbed by Yang Hongwu. Just do it. However, for Yang Hongwu, he didn''t care at all. He didn''t take this capable attack to heart at all. At this time, Yang Hongwu raised his hand and flicked it gently. A ray of light ejected and fell on the purple dragon claw. At this moment, the dragon claw dissipated without a trace. It''s amazing to attack like this. For the ancestor of Zilong, although this blow is not all his strength, it is definitely not something that the strong in the general realm of Taoism can resist. Even the Taoist priest, as long as he does not reach the level of half-a-step cosmic overlord, it is extremely difficult to take his own blow. Even next, it will cost a great price. However, the young man did it easily, as if he didn''t expend any strength. His ability is really terrible. This young man looks very young, but he has such strong strength. No wonder he was so contemptuous and despised when he heard that he had to let the people behind him come out before he was qualified to talk to himself. I thought it was a young man in front of me. He was arrogant and too arrogant. It turned out that people have that strong strength at all. Especially at this time, looking at the joking expression of Yan Kuan and others over there, Zilong felt that he wanted to find a ground crack to drill in. However, at this time, he knew that he had to make a choice, whether to surrender or resist, and fight to the end. This choice is still very difficult. After all, once he makes the wrong choice, it means that he will die. He took a deep breath and looked at the young man in front of him. The cultivation realm seemed to be just the realm of Taoist respect, but his strength was extremely powerful. To surrender means that he has to take out all these things and become a servant of the young man in front of him. His status will suddenly become a servant from his superior ancestor, which is very difficult for him to accept. After so many years of standing high, he can''t accept that he should become a servant and have the freedom of life and death controlled by others. "Young man, I don''t care who you are. This is Qianlong imperial city. This is my territory. You leave here quickly, or I''ll be impolite." Zilong said. "You''re welcome?" Yang Hongwu smiled faintly and said, "let me see how you can be polite? Now, Qianlong imperial city is not yours, but mine. I am the master of Qianlong imperial city." As Yang Hongwu said this, the power of the whole Qianlong imperial city was immediately mobilized. In the void, there was an extremely domineering virtual shadow, which was the spirit of the Qianlong imperial city. In fact, the whole Qianlong imperial city is an incomparably powerful treasure. Now, the Qianlong imperial city has been deprived by Yang Hongwu. The Qianlong imperial city is naturally controlled by him. Among the Qianlong Imperial City, Yang Hongwu is the only master. Unless the other party''s cultivation breaks the limit of Qianlong Imperial City, otherwise, it will be under the control of Qianlong imperial city. To break the limit of the thousand dragon imperial city, the other party''s cultivation must be above the overlord of the universe. Otherwise, everything is empty talk. Obviously, the purple dragon ancestor''s strength is far from that level. Now, although he is infinitely close to the cosmic overlord, he has not passed the thunder robbery, so he is not the cosmic overlord and has not really understood his own cosmic Avenue. As for these immortal puppets, although they are immortal, in fact, they can''t resist under the suppression of absolute strength and absolute law. These undead puppets were directly banned by the powerful force and could not move. There was no way to let these undead puppets move, no matter how the purple dragon ancestor manipulated them. Assassin, the purple dragon ancestor''s face has become iron blue. That old woman hated Yang Hongwu at this time. Since he controlled the Qianlong Imperial City, it means that he defeated the Qianlong emperor and made the Qianlong emperor. Now life and death are unknown. This is her enemy and enemy of life and death. Chapter 2371 "I admit that you are very powerful and almost invincible. Even the emperor of the thousand dragons has no way to win you. He is so powerful. It can be said that using the array of the thousand dragons imperial city is invincible in the divine domain, but you are more terrible and powerful than him. Almost no one is your opponent when you seize the thousand dragons Imperial City, but you are not invincible, such as Now, at this point, I can only die with you. "Then the purple dragon ancestor moved and his momentum was improving. Everyone was very surprised when they heard the speech. At this time, he was almost at the end of the mountain and water. He could still say such words. What cards did he have to kill him and Yang Hongwu? You know, at this time, these immortal puppets were almost his biggest cards, but these immortal puppets were suppressed, There is no way to move at all. These puppets have been completely suppressed, which means that the ancestor of the purple dragon has lost his biggest card. Moreover, they don''t know that in fact, the real emperor of the thousand dragons is just a puppet controlled by others. Yang Hongwu has defeated the man behind the emperor of the thousand dragons. How can he be afraid of him? At this time, zixintong and Liu Yu couldn''t help laughing. However, when the purple dragon ancestor''s momentum improved, the old woman''s momentum also continued to improve. Dujie, this is to Dujie. At this moment, people finally understand their ideas. These two people want to lead the thunder robbery and lead the thunder robbery of the overlord of the universe to die with them. This is a terrible idea. In fact, it is difficult to trigger the thunder robbery of the cosmic overlord in this divine domain, because this divine domain limits the power of the cosmic overlord. Therefore, there is no way to give birth to the existence of a cosmic overlord in this divine domain, that is, under normal circumstances, it can not lead to the thunder robbery of the cosmic overlord, but, If you forcibly start a mine robbery, there is no way. In this way, this divine realm will open up a special and vulgar void. This special void has no connection with this divine realm. It is a special space in the void. This is a special thunder robbery space, which is formed by forcibly crossing robbery. This side of thunder robbing space is very strong. Not to mention the cosmic overlord, it is an invincible overlord. There is no way to break this side of thunder robbing space. Only the void overlord can break it. The thunder robbery caused by such forced crossing robbery is much more terrible than the thunder robbery of the invincible overlord. Moreover, at this time, they forced the thunder robbery. The result is obvious. Now, the whole Qianlong imperial city has been introduced into the thunder robbery space. The void was shrouded in a terrible atmosphere. They forced the thunder robbery of the overlord of the universe in the divine domain. The law of the divine domain directly opened up a space and sent the thousand dragon imperial city into the thunder robbery space. "Damn it, this bastard, it''s the thunder robbery that triggered the overlord of the universe. It''s really going to die with us." These ancestors don''t want to die one by one. Compared with the purple dragon ancestor and the old woman, they are actually very young and have a very long life yuan. Unlike the purple dragon ancestor, they can be said to have exhausted their life yuan. What''s more, it takes a huge price to trigger such a thunder robbery. If they fail, they will become benevolent. In fact, such a thunder robbery is almost impossible to succeed. It is a fatal situation. Moreover, after discovering their existence, even if they are not the people who have been robbed, they will be recognized as the people who have been robbed, because they actually, They have reached the extreme edge of the cosmic overlord''s thunder robbery, and can trigger the thunder robbery at any time. Their breath was integrated by the purple dragon ancestor. Therefore, the thunder robbery of the cosmic overlord was actually triggered by the purple dragon ancestor and the old woman at the cost of their own lives, and became their thunder robbery, collective thunder robbery. A person''s thunder robbery may still have a glimmer of vitality. Although it is very slim, there is still a chance to live. However, the thunder robbery of two people is almost equivalent to the death sentence. However, now it is a multi person thunder robbery, which is almost a dead end and has no vitality. "Ha ha, thunder robbery, I''ve planned this thunder robbery for a long time. This is my last card. I tell you, although I led the thunder robbery, exhausted all my sources and exhausted my vitality, I forgot to tell you that the secret method I practiced is very special. The art of Nirvana against the sky can hide the sky and the sea and reverse rebirth, although it can be successful It''s not very capable, but it still has vitality. As long as I succeed, you will all die. Moreover, your cosmic Avenue will be reversed and captured by me and become a great help after my rebirth. My strength will reach a new height. I will become the overlord of the universe, the invincible overlord, or even the overlord of the void. "Seeing, the thunder robbery is about to land. At this time, Although the body of the purple dragon ancestor began to dissipate, a ray of his divine consciousness condensed a secret method, which was the bottom card of the purple dragon ancestor. This secret was acquired by him in an ancient void, which was very terrible. He also entered it inadvertently, but he was also very lucky. Although he only stopped for a moment after entering that void, he grabbed a fragment in that ancient void with a little time, This fragment is the fragment of this secret method. "You..." at this time, together with the old woman, she was also deceived. She didn''t expect that things would be like this. She herself was also used. "Don''t be happy too early. It''s just thunder robbery. Do you really think I''ll be afraid?" Yang Hongwu smiled. In fact, his body has reached the limit. It''s very difficult to get promoted. He has no way to trigger thunder robbery himself. It''s also very difficult to trigger thunder robbery with the help of others. He doesn''t know such a person himself, After all, no one will let others be present during the robbery. Even people who are very close to them will be on guard. As for Liu Yuzi and Xintong, although they will not be on guard, their strength has not reached such a level and has not entered such a level. Moreover, even if they have reached the level of cosmic overlord''s robbery, if they let him swallow their cosmic overlord''s thunder robbery, they will lose their strength after the robbery is successful, which is far less than the normal cosmic overlord. Therefore, this time, the ancestor of Zilong forced the cosmic overlord''s thunder robbery, which is not a bad thing, but a great good thing for him. Chapter 2372 I only saw Yang Hongwu rise in the air. In the void, there appeared an ancient, dignified and domineering oven. This oven is Yang Hongwu''s swallowing oven. The power of thunder fell down and was swallowed directly by the oven. This scene made people stunned. It''s terrible to swallow the power of thunder robbery. It''s a provocation to the avenue. The thunder robbery in the void seemed to be angered, and the power of thunder was more domineering and terrible. Thunder fell down one after another, trying to kill Yang Hongwu directly, but without exception, it was swallowed by the oven. The more powerful and domineering thunder was swallowed up little by little. The oven seemed to break apart. The runes on the oven trembled, but the next moment, they were repaired slowly. The repaired runes and ovens become more powerful and domineering. This is to improve yourself with the help of the power of thunder robbery, and then swallow the power of thunder robbery. Feed the war with war. Damn it, how did this happen? Seeing this scene, everyone was actually frightened, which was definitely a provocation to the avenue of nothingness. No one will know what will happen if you completely provoke the void Avenue. However, without exception, those who once dreamed of fighting against the avenue of nothingness came to no good end. In front of this terrible thunder robbery, the people can''t bear it. After all, although Yang Hongwu uses the swallowing oven to devour the terrible thunder robbery force, it doesn''t mean that the thunder robbery force is completely swallowed by him alone. The remaining thunder robbery force is also ten times terrible. When these forces bombard people, they will not feel good. Each one vomited blood. This is especially true for the purple dragon ancestor and the old woman. They have spent a great price, and their own strength is already one out of ten. Therefore, compared with others, the ancestor of Zilong and the old woman are most embarrassed at the moment. They can''t bear the aftermath of the thunder robbery. On the contrary, those young ancestors saw hope and the hope of surviving the thunder disaster. Once they get through the thunder disaster, they can really impact the cosmic overlord, understand the cosmic Avenue and become the cosmic overlord. In this way, they will be blessed with misfortune. If they rely on themselves, it is very difficult to survive the thunder robbery and become the overlord of the universe. If Yang Hongwu can''t resist the thunder robbery, they will undoubtedly die. Now the only thing they worry about is that if the thunder robbery is blocked, they are equivalent to surviving the thunder robbery of the overlord of the universe. This is naturally a good thing, But if it really angers the vanity Avenue and leads to more terrible punishment, it will be in trouble. However, no one can say clearly about this kind of thing. No one knows whether there really exists the punishment of the terrible void Avenue. In either case, they had no choice but to place their hopes on Yang Hongwu. After all, none of them wanted to die. As for Liu Yu and zixintong, they also bear part of the power of thunder robbery, which is deliberately separated by Yang Hongwu and under his control. The two women need to use the power of thunder robbery to improve their cultivation, which is a great benefit to the two women. Their hearts are also very clear. The power of thunder robbery apportioned to them is always within the scope of bearing, which can just help them refine their flesh and improve their cultivation. In fact, Yang Hongwu is also very worried. If he can''t bear the power of thunder, Yang Hongwu still has the last means. That''s the card he left. He can use the array to enter the space-time of the time charm. Yang Hongwu doesn''t believe that the power of the thunder will be so terrible. If it is so powerful, Yang Hongwu will recognize it. At that time, it''s a big deal to lead to the purple sky and let the purple sky carry it together. However, at this time, the thunder robbery in the void seems to have stopped and stopped. Is it going to dissipate? No, No. Although the thunder robbery didn''t come down, the pressure in the void became more terrible and overbearing. Under this terrible pressure, the ancestors of Zilong and others couldn''t stand up. Sheng was suppressed to the ground by this overbearing pressure. Terrible, terrible. This pressure shocked them to the extreme. Such strength is beyond their ability to bear. Among all the people present, only Yang Hongwu, Zi Xintong and Liu Yusan can stand. Others have no way to resist this terrible pressure, let alone the power to resist thunder robbery. There was despair in their eyes. Even Zilong was afraid at this time. He did not know whether it was possible to reverse and rebuild in the face of this terrible force. Although the secret method is powerful, whether it is true or not is unknown. Anyway, at this point, he has no other choice and no possibility of turning back. I don''t know how long it has passed, as if an era has passed. The thunder robbery in the void finally landed. The power of this thunder robbery has formed a terrible mine of void destruction. This is the ultimate law of cosmic thunder. The thunder robbery landed, and Yang Hongwu''s face changed. Terrible, really terrible. Boom! With a terrible noise, the devouring oven condensed by Yang Hongwu in the void could not be stopped, and cracks began to appear. Yang Hongwu''s face changed greatly. He felt that his body could not resist. Under the impact of the thunder, he was afraid that he would reach the limit and couldn''t bear it. "I''m dying, let''s die together." at this time, the purple dragon ancestor who saw this scene made his last voice. With these words, the body of the old Purple Dragon couldn''t bear the explosion, and the bodies of several others couldn''t bear the terrible power. Under this terrible force, they turned into blood mist. Only zixintong and Liu Yu can bear this power because of Yang Hongwu, but they have reached the extreme. "Yang Hongwu, you go, you leave alone, don''t care about us." at this time, zixintong said. Liu Yu nodded. Both women know that it should be possible to leave with Yang Hongwu''s strength. The reason why they can bear this strength is that the strong pressure is shared by Yang Hongwu. Their strength is too weak. Yang Hongwu has no problem alone. Without their drag, Yang Hongwu can definitely leave easily. "Don''t worry, it''ll be all right." Yang Hongwu''s voice fell. His swallowing oven burst at this time. Chapter 2373 Yang Hongwu never thought that this incident should come so suddenly. Even if he had been prepared, he also suffered great trauma. At this time, the thunder robbery in the void seems to have not stopped and become more powerful. This time, it''s not thunder robbery. But in the void, a punishment is the virtual shadow of a terrible spear of void judgment, which gradually begins to condense. Under the deterrence of the spear of the void trial, Yang Hongwu was already unable to do what he wanted. "This... Damn it, how could it be like this?" Yang Hongwu didn''t expect such a result at this time. He had seen the spear of destruction and the spear of judgment, but he had never seen the spear of void judgment, which was a terrible existence. Is this the thunder robbery of the void overlord? Yang Hongwu was really flattered that he, a cultivator in the realm of Taoism, should enjoy such treatment. "You enter my world. This time, it''s really dangerous. If you can''t resist it, I''m afraid we''ll all fall here." Yang Hongwu said to the two women. This was the biggest crisis he had ever encountered. He really didn''t expect such a thunderstorm. Originally, he didn''t care about thunder punishment, but this time, he really miscalculated. He tried to arrange the array to send away and enter the ancient time and space, but he was limited and could not arrange the array. In this way, Yang Hongwu is very headache. There is no way to open the array entering ancient time and space, and the transmission power is also limited, which means that his biggest card has been limited, which he never thought of. I seem to be stared at by the power of emptiness. Perhaps it is this party''s empty will that is aimed at itself. Otherwise, how do you think this may happen? This party''s empty will has seen the threat? Think you''re threatening the void? If so, it''s not surprising, but in this way, I''m afraid I''m really dangerous. Send the girls away? It''s impossible. The array can''t be arranged and opened. He doesn''t have any way to send the women out. Let the women come out and fight with themselves? This is also an impossible thing. Although their strength has been greatly improved compared with the past, in fact, they are still very weak. Their accomplishments are far from reaching this level and have not entered the level of cosmic overlord, so they have no help to themselves. Unless it is the realm of cultivation, reaching the level of cosmic overlord and even entering the level of invincible overlord, it will be of sufficient help to itself. Otherwise, it will only become a drag. Today, our own strength is not strong enough, and the world has not yet reached the level of emptiness, or even the level of the universe. There is no room for the existence of an invincible overlord, that is, a cosmic overlord, which can only be accommodated reluctantly. Moreover, a cosmic overlord is already the limit. In the final analysis, my cultivation strength is too weak. If it were strong enough, this would not happen. Not strong enough. At this time, when the two women saw Yang Hongwu saying so, they had realized the seriousness of the matter. They saw the terrible power and the virtual shadow in the void. It seemed very terrible and terrible. They could not compete at all. Yang Hongwu seemed unable to catch it. They knew that if they stayed, they would not be able to resist the impact of this terrible power, What they can do is not to drag Yang Hongwu down and give him enough time. If you enter Yang Hongwu''s world, you may also give Yang Hongwu some help and provide him with some strength. If it were not for Yang Hongwu''s big world of life, and there were limits to the strong people that can be accommodated now, the more strong people in Yang Hongwu''s world, the stronger the big world of life and Yang Hongwu''s own strength will be. At this time, Yang Hongwu has sacrificed all his means. In his hand, he has a powerful sabre. It''s Hongmeng sabre. The big seal on the top of the head is the big seal of the common people. There is also an ancient portal with incomparable majesty. This is the empty dragon gate. In addition, although the boat of void is not a real complete boat of void plane, it is also powerful. There are many other means that have been used by Yang Hongwu. The virtual shadow of the empty trial spear is getting closer and closer, and it is also getting more and more solid. The terrible power of the trial law has made Yang Hong Wudu out of breath. Even now, he has gathered strong power, and so are many treasures to protect himself. The flesh body has been promoted to the extreme. At the center of his eyebrows, he opened the eyes of ordinary people. Under his feet, there is the virtual shadow of an ancient tree, which is the root, constantly absorbing huge power from the void. Immortality, life, divine tree of creation. Yang Hongwu''s strength is endless. However, facing the spear of empty judgment, it has been greatly suppressed and irresistible. The defense barrier formed by these treasures is constantly shrinking under the deterrence of the spear of void judgment. "Damn it, if I continue, I really can''t stop it. No, I still have the last card. I still have the ability. Even the virtual shadow of the judgment spear of the void will can''t kill me. I won''t die." at this time, Yang Hongwu roared, and a powerful force broke out in the whole void. At this moment, The whole Qianlong God domain, eternal God domain and common people God domain, the power of the God domain refined by Yang Hongwu began to condense. The three lights are integrated together. In the void, the great and powerful dragon gate is really condensed. The complete void Dragon Gate appeared, which is an ancient artifact and treasure. The really powerful void treasure is not as powerful as the ancient Heaven Gate of creation, but it is also extremely powerful. Now, even if it has not recovered to the peak, it is also very terrible and powerful. Yang Hongwu''s cultivation level at this time, his momentum is improving madly, and his strength has reached the extreme at this moment. The three lights merged into Yang Hongwu''s body. Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments exploded instantly. Directly broke through to the nine aspects of Taoist respect, the peak of Taoist respect, and half a step to the great road. Boom! There was a loud noise in the void, and the majestic momentum broke out. Yang Hongwu''s luck exploded, and his cultivation directly broke through the ancient shackles and broke the bottleneck. The great master. At this time, Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments unexpectedly entered the level of Da Dao venerable at this time. Compared with before, his accomplishments and combat power have reached an unprecedented peak. At the moment, he can kill the strong at the level of cosmic hegemony, and his eyes burst out a terrible divine light. The power of the divine domain was condensed on him and turned into an ancient divine armor. Protected it. Chapter 2374 Yang Hongwu raised his hands and the sabre in his hand burst into a domineering light. The whole person was like an invincible God of war. His eyes were full of high fighting spirit. "I won''t die. No matter what kind of power it is, it can''t kill me. A mere virtual shadow can''t kill me. Don''t mention the virtual shadow of the spear of the void trial. In the future, even the real body of the spear of the void trial can''t kill me." Yang Hong roared to me. All the power has exploded to the extreme, and he cut it out with this knife. The vast power, the formation of the blade, seems to cut everything. This knife collided with the spear of judgment. Boom! The collision of two powerful forces is the collision of ultimate forces and destructive forces. Yang Hongwu''s strike, it can be said, has been a force beyond the limit, and it is his most powerful force. The two forces impacted together, and there was a bright light at the junction. However, it was obvious that there was still a gap between Yang Hongwu''s knife and the spear of judgment. The power of the spear of judgment is unmatched and unstoppable. Even now Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has been surprisingly improved. At this moment, his cultivation has reached the level of the great road venerable, and he can''t resist the power of the virtual shadow of the spear of the void judgment. That''s the ultimate power. It''s the ultimate of the law of nothingness. Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments are far from enough. Even at this moment, he has been supported by the power of the divine domain, which is still not enough. It''s really not enough to defeat the power impact of the spear of void judgment. "Damn it!" Yang Hongwu''s eyes widened and roared. His eyebrows were blue and blue. The whole person seemed to be an angry lion. The power of the world was also inspired by him. At this moment, in the world of mortals, all women felt Yang Hongwu''s anger. The divine realm of mortals and all sentient beings felt their need to dominate the real God, and all gave their strength. Although they had never seen the real God dominate the world of mortals, they all felt a huge crisis, as if they understood that this was an extremely dangerous test, If there is no past, they will all be destroyed. Therefore, at this time, the strength of ordinary people is condensed to the extreme. The great seal of the common people has erupted an unprecedented force of law. "The great seal of life, the empty dragon gate!" Yang Hongwu roared again. This is the void dragon gate. The ancient dragon gate is hung in the void. In the void dragon gate, the ancient power and the law of the void appear. Giant dragons emerge from the void dragon gate. In fact, these giant dragons are the road law of the void dragon gate. Every void dragon is a void Avenue law. These dragons, roaring madly, rushed to the spear of judgment. As far as the void dragon''s gate is concerned, the spear of the void judgment is actually a level existence rather than the supreme void treasure at the same level. Although the spear of the void judgment is stronger and higher than the void dragon''s gate, the spear of the void judgment in front of us is only a virtual shadow after all, not the real body, The void dragon gate is now a real existence. Even though it is far from returning to the real peak, it is also an extremely powerful existence. Therefore, at this time, the void Dragon Gate shows incomparable hegemonic power. Just a virtual shadow, a projection, dare to provoke yourself? "Buzz!" In the void, an ancient voice appeared. The sound of dragon singing also appeared. The sound of giant dragons is the sound of the void dragon gate to the void, which means that the void Dragon Gate appears again. In the endless void. Many strong men heard the voice. "Void dragon chant? Is this the birth of void dragon gate?" "The empty dragon gate has disappeared for countless centuries, and now it finally appears again." "I don''t know who it is. It has been recognized by the void dragon gate." These ancient void strongmen are looking forward to this, but they also know that the birth of the void dragon gate again means that the endless void will enter a new void era. This means that with the arrival of the catastrophe, the real void catastrophe has been opened. For them, it is good and bad. Some people can be reborn, others will be destroyed. "Boom!" At this time, the empty Dragon Gate finally collided with the virtual shadow of the spear of judgment. At this moment, time seemed to be at a standstill. No gorgeous explosion, no terrible impact. But the void is changing. This space began to collapse slowly. There is a point in the void, which is in the middle of the impact of the power of the void dragon gate and the virtual shadow of the spear of judgment. This point began to spread, and the places where it spread collapsed and turned into nothingness. Time and space collapse. This is the truly terrible power of destruction. Centered on that point, it began to spread. Yang Hongwu widened his eyes. At this time, he had no power. At the moment when the void dragon gate was really born, he had extracted all his power. At this time, he was like a baby without any power. He had no resistance. If his body was not strong, his flesh would have collapsed. This space began to collapse. The projection of the spear of emptiness judgment also began to collapse, and the emptiness dragon gate is the real noumenon, which is incomparably powerful. The real body of the supreme emptiness treasure will certainly not collapse in front of this hegemonic force. At this time, a figure appeared in the void. That figure is transformed by the virtual shadow of the spear of void judgment, and he is the spear of void judgment. "The empty dragon gate and the seal of the common people finally appeared. Unfortunately, they haven''t recovered their peak, and they have lost their true self and consciousness. They are too weak after all." at the moment, the figure fell on Yang Hongwu. "You have found him again. Do you want to help him? He is not the original him. He can''t recover to the peak again. His true spirit has been scattered." the spear of void judgment said, "it''s too weak." "Oh..." A dragon chant is the sound of the empty dragon gate. This is the roar of the empty dragon gate. "I''m just a projection, after all, only a projection. If my real body comes, you will be destroyed by me again. However, I don''t have so much energy now. You are no longer worthy of being my opponent. Even you at the peak are not my opponent, let alone you now. You can cope with my projection so hard It''s hard, my God. You can''t resist the void dragon gate. Plus the incomplete seal of life, it''s the same. "The spear of void destruction paused, "It''s impossible for you to count on him. He''s just a mere venerable now. He''s not even the overlord of the universe. It''s too far away. He''s not who he was. The void dragon gate. Don''t count on him. The void disaster has been opened. You can do it yourself. I hope he can still exist in this endless void next time you see you." At the next moment, the virtual shadow of the spear of void judgment disappeared, and the whole space was broken. Finally, the empty Dragon Gate turned into a light and escaped into Yang Hongwu''s body. Seeing all this, Yang Hongwu was at a loss. Who is he? The void Dragon Gate seems to be related to himself. The spear of void destruction knows himself? Like the spear of the void judgment, he still knows the seal of the common people. Chapter 2376 "No matter what difficulty it is, we can''t flinch." Yang Hongwu said, opening an array, which is a void transmission array. Now, Yang Hongwu''s strength has greatly increased, and he controls several divine domains. If there is no way to directly control the whole divine domain in the divine Canyon, he can only take one divine domain and refine it. Of course, there is another great enemy, Zitian. Yang Hongwu suspects that Zitian should also know that he is fascinated by the canyon. There is no reason why he doesn''t go. It may have been closed before, but now I''m afraid I''m going to leave. Therefore, this time, when entering the Shenxiang Canyon, Yang Hongwu guessed that his enemy should be more than one person. I''m afraid there is a purple sky. After entering the transmission array, a burst of shaking came to a canyon. This is a huge canyon. Above the canyon, there is an amazing bridge. This bridge is made of crystal and directly crosses the whole Shenxiang canyon. This crystal bridge leads to the central area of Shenxiang canyon. "What a crystal bridge." this crystal bridge is shining, dazzling and fascinating. This is the channel to enter Shenxiang canyon. The whole Shenxiang Canyon is very special and the power of law is extremely overbearing. It is difficult for ordinary people to fly here. Only by walking, this crystal bridge can greatly shorten the distance and avoid many crises. However, this crystal bridge is not so simple. On this crystal bridge, cultivation is completely suppressed. On this crystal bridge, no one, even the invincible overlord, can give full play to his strong strength. He can only rely on his body and perseverance to move forward. Even on the crystal bridge, there may be various illusions. This is the test of entering the Shenzhou canyon. If you don''t have strong willpower and get the recognition of the crystal bridge, you can''t enter the Shenzhou canyon. Yang Hongwu, who knew this situation, was even more suspicious. Maybe this yearning Canyon is really the core of the whole divine domain. As long as you enter the yearning Canyon, you may become the master of the whole divine domain. Thinking of this, Yang Hongwu was quite excited. "I''m fascinated by the canyon. It''s very mysterious. This threshold is difficult for ordinary people to enter. Although there is no fatal danger on the crystal bridge, it''s also a shame if I can''t even pass the crystal bridge." Liu Yu said. Several people raised their eyes and looked. There were already several people on the crystal bridge. These people came to break through the crystal bridge. However, these people are wearing black protective clothes, and the breath is the power of the devil. Cultivate the magic skill. "The man of the devil kingdom?" zixintong said, "this is the man of the holy devil family. The purple sky is coming. I feel his breath, right on the crystal bridge." Needless to say, at this time, Yang Hongwu also found that there was a smell of purple sky on the crystal bridge. It seemed that purple sky had reached the end of the crystal bridge and could soon enter the Shenxiang canyon. Obviously, at the edge of the crystal bridge, the guardian is the purple sky. These powerful people in the demon domain guard here and don''t let others enter. "His courage is very big. He dares not to let people enter the crystal bridge." Yang Hongwu feels that there is a strong and domineering force at the entrance of the crystal bridge. This is even the guardian of the crystal bridge. However, Yang Hongwu wonders why the other party didn''t do it? Although this man''s strength is not an invincible overlord, the general overlord of the universe is by no means his opponent. Under the invincible overlord, I''m afraid he is invincible. "We should hurry up. If Zitian takes advantage of the opportunity, we will be in trouble." zixintong said. "Don''t worry, Zitian''s strength is strong, but it''s not easy for him to get the recognition of the divine domain. After all, Zitian is a demon cultivator, which is different from me." Yang Hongwu knew very well that it doesn''t mean that the demon cultivator can''t be recognized by the divine domain. In that case, there can''t be a demon domain continent in the divine domain, Because of this, the practitioners of the devil way, or the strong ones of the devil family, may also inherit this divine domain. For a really powerful cultivator, after reaching a certain level of cultivation, there will be no difference between positive and evil forces. To a certain extent, there is only the difference between yourself and the enemy. Of course, it is also the gap in the concept of the void Avenue. The enemy is the ultimate conflict with the void avenue of self-cultivation. For example, I cultivate the void avenue of life, and what you cultivate is the void avenue of destroying creatures. The two empty avenues are absolutely opposite. If you want to become a Tao, you must destroy vitality and destroy my vitality Avenue. That is the enemy of my becoming a Tao. In this way, it is completely opposite. Either you die or I die. Only such a situation is absolutely opposite. If this is not the case, the practitioners at that level will not be completely opposed. This divine domain seems to have a special connection with himself. It seems that it is not particularly difficult for him to become the master of these divine domains. However, Zitian has to spend a lot of effort to attack. Even the few divine domains he really attacked have not completely mastered the origin of those divine domains. Therefore, Yang Hongwu doesn''t worry about purple sky at all. He can become the real master of this divine domain in such a short time. Moreover, going to the canyon is not that simple. Yang Hongwu vaguely sensed that there is a strong presence in the core of Shenxiang canyon. I''m afraid it''s the strong one at the invincible overlord level. Although Zitian''s strength is incomparable, it''s not easy to defeat the strong one at the invincible overlord level. After all, Zitian''s own cultivation has not reached the void level. As for whether it has reached the invincible overlord level, Yang Hongwu himself doesn''t know. Of course, the cultivation of purple sky, the overlord of the universe, must have been achieved. Purple sky is now a powerful demon lord, a cosmic Demon Lord at the same level as the cosmic overlord. "Let''s go and have a look." Yang Hongwu and Liu Yu walked slowly. Came to the entrance of the crystal bridge. "Stop, who? The valley is closed now. No one is allowed to enter. Leave quickly, or we will be impolite." one person said. "Talk to them about something. If you don''t leave, you''ll kill them directly." another humanitarian. "It''s really a big breath. I want to see how you kill me." at this time, zixintong spoke. "Princess, are you a princess?" the other man stared and saw through zixintong''s identity. He exclaimed. "What? This man is the princess who ran away from home and the devil''s sister. Are you sure you''re right?" one of them asked. "No, you can''t read it wrong. She is the devil''s sister and the mysterious princess. I''ve seen a good portrait of her." "Report to the demon lord quickly. We have made great contributions this time." suddenly, several people were surprised. This is a great contribution. Chapter 2377 "What princess? No princess, get away from me!" when several people were shocked, zixintong raised her hand and directly lifted them aside, and then walked into the crystal bridge. Yang Hongwu and Liu Yu followed. "Do you want to stop?" a man asked. "Stop what? What do you know? That''s the princess. If you stop, you and I can''t afford it." another humanitarian. "But the other two are not." "Don''t worry about him. These two people have a close relationship with the princess. You and I can''t intervene. Moreover, do you find that the man is dignified and has a terrible smell. If you and I really do it, I''m afraid his life will be in danger." "Boss, isn''t it? His life is in danger? That man has just entered the level of Da Dao venerable. Our cultivation level is much better than them." "My sixth sense has never made a mistake. I''m not afraid of ten thousand. Even if I let them in, I can''t. Even if it makes the demon lord unhappy, I''ll only be blamed at most. However, if my guess is correct, I''m afraid my life will be lost once I start to fight that person. You can weigh the weight of the two." Of course, Yang Hongwu didn''t know about the dialogue between these people. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t take it to heart. At this time, Yang Hongwu and his party had stepped on the crystal bridge. Entering the bridge, the two women already felt strong pressure and couldn''t show their cultivation completely. They were completely like an ordinary person, which surprised them. The same is true of Yang Hongwu. After entering the crystal bridge, there is no way to use the original mana. The sudden change naturally makes people unable to adapt. If you forcibly use mana, it seems that you will encounter a counterattack, and the mana will be swallowed up by the crystal bridge. However, when Yang Hongwu ran the nine day dragon formula, the pressure was reduced. Although there is still pressure, this pressure is dispensable for Yang Hongwu. The crystal bridge is very mysterious, but it doesn''t seem to have much effect on himself. Yang Hongwu was very surprised. "Go, hold my hand." Yang Hongwu took the hands of the two women and formed a protective cover with his own mana. In this way, the two women will not be suppressed by the rules of the crystal bridge. However, in this way, the consumption of Yang Hongwu is also great, but it is worth it. "You... Are not suppressed by the law?" zixintong said. "A little, no big deal." Yang Hongwu said. "Will it cost you a lot?" said Liu Yu. "You don''t have to worry about this at all. Although it will consume a little, there will never be any problem. This bridge seems to be very long, but it won''t cost me much mana to pass." Yang Hongwu smiled gently. After his swallowing oven was turned on, you can still breathe void vitality on this crystal bridge. Coupled with the strength of the divine tree of creation, he has a steady stream of creation power. This crystal bridge has almost no restrictions on him. Ordinary people receive too much pressure to enter here, but it doesn''t mean anything to Yang Hongwu. Soon, the three came to the center of the crystal bridge. At this time, they saw a few people in front of the crystal bridge, moving forward slowly. This is the first person they saw after they entered the crystal bridge. Among these people, one is a saint demon family. His strength is very strong. He is also the realm of the overlord of the universe. In this divine realm, Yang Hongwu sees very few strong people at the level of cosmic hegemony. No, it should be said to be the demon of the universe. The other two are not evil people, but their accomplishments are also very domineering and their flesh is incomparably strong. He is a strong man who enters the Tao in the flesh. Although the cultivation realm is only a half step of the cosmic overlord, the flesh can be comparable to the real cosmic overlord. The strength of these two people can be imagined. Overbearing, this is quite overbearing. There are ancient runes on their bodies. This is the method of physical exercise. Although this method of physical exercise is not comparable to your immortal dragon body and the method of swallowing the oven, it is also quite terrible. Few can break through your physical body to the level of cosmic overlord at the level of cosmic overlord. "Eh, I didn''t expect that someone caught up with them. They were good, good, and strong enough. Just, these two women were not strong in flesh, how could they be so fast?" the two people were very surprised when they saw zixintong and Liu Yu. As for Yang Hongwu, they could see that Yang Hongwu''s flesh was as powerful as them. "Saint and devil family?" the ancestor of the saint and devil family was surprised to see the existence of zixintong. As an ancestor of the saint and devil family, he certainly knew, "royal family, princess?" "Ziyuankui, that''s the only strong man of the holy devil family, ziyuankui?" zixintong saw the humanity. "Zixintong, you are the zixintong that the Demon Lord is looking for. No, that boy is the sworn enemy of my holy devil family and the sworn enemy of the demon lord, Yang Hongwu?" after seeing Yang Hongwu''s face clearly, ziyuankui narrowed his eyes. Of course, he recognized the faces of Yang Hongwu and zixintong. There are both faces in the top level of the holy devil family, so he recognized them. "Mana, can he use mana?" when several people saw that Yang Hongwu protected the two women with mana, they were stunned. It''s incredible that this man can use mana on the crystal bridge. "How can you use your magic?" they blocked the way of Yang Hongwu. "Get out of the way." Yang Hongwu snorted coldly. "Just tell my brothers how to use mana on the crystal bridge, and my brothers will get out of the way." Hu Huan said. "Yes," Hu Le nodded. "Do you want to die if you don''t get out of the way?" the cold light in Yang Hongwu''s eyes twinkles. Yang Hongwu will not be merciful to these two people. Although they are strong in flesh, they are not taken to heart by him. "Ha ha, little guy, you can be arrogant. This is the crystal bridge. Even if you can use your magic power, it is limited. Besides, you have to protect these two little girls. Do you really think you can deal with our brothers?" Hu Huan laughed and didn''t take the threat of Yang Hongwu to heart. "Hum, if you want to die, I''ll help you." Yang Hongwu''s eyes burst with cold light, and one punch blew out. This punch is a ten square killing fist that Yang Hongwu hasn''t used for a long time. At this moment, the murderous spirit surged and condensed a terrible murderous God Shura, murderous Qi congealing form. On this crystal bridge, murderous Qi congealing form was terrible to the extreme. The power of the law broke out, attracted their minds and immediately plunged them into the terrible murderous law. Chapter 2378 Both of them are powerful and determined people. They are by no means simple characters. The general illusion will not have any impact on them at all, but this time is different. This time, they are out of the crystal bridge. In addition to the physical power, other forces are limited and limited by the law of yearning for the canyon. Therefore, this killing fantasy has a great impact on them. At this moment, they seemed to be in a terrible illusion, piled up in countless bones. Although they are physically strong and have strong spiritual will, their spiritual will is not the focus of their cultivation after all. In this regard, they still need to be strengthened. "What a terrible strength. This fist technique is so mysterious that it can lead people into illusion. Moreover, this is the crystal bridge. Ordinary people can''t exert their magic power, but he can do it." Zi yuankui was shocked. No wonder Yang Hongwu can become the opponent of Zi Tian and is the object of his focus. Originally, he wanted to directly take Yang Hongwu, but at this time, However, he knew that if he did it himself, he might not be able to win the other party. Even now, he was in danger. If Yang Hongwu really did it to him, he would be in trouble. As an old ancestor of the holy devil family in the divine domain, how can his cultivation reach the level of cosmic hegemony? He can''t be as stupid as Hu Huan. He can''t take risks easily when he doesn''t touch each other''s cards. Knowing that Yang Hongwu is the enemy of purple sky, the demon master of their holy demon family, he can''t do it easily. Purple sky, the demon lord, was not as strong as he. However, the speed of cultivation is very terrible. After getting the memory and strength of his previous life, his cultivation is thousands of miles a day. Now, his cultivation is about to reach the level of invincible Demon Lord. You know, when he first entered the demon realm, his cultivation was still very weak, and he could easily kill him. But now, he has far exceeded him. Although his cultivation level has not entered the level of the invincible demon lord, his real combat effectiveness can compete with the invincible demon lord, and even the ordinary invincible demon lord, I''m afraid he will be killed by him. Zi yuankui doesn''t know what kind of strength and combat effectiveness he has reached. But he can be sure that the fighting power of the demon lord Zitian is much stronger than him. If he starts with it, he ziyuankui is estimated to be unable to hold up a few rounds and may be killed soon. And, in that case, how could Yang Hongwu be so simple if he could make the demon lord Zitian so afraid? Therefore, Zi yuankui didn''t do it easily. When he was ready to test, the Hu Huan brothers had already done it. It surprised him, but the next moment, he was frightened. Yang Hongwu''s strength is too powerful and overbearing. Under the suppression of the law, he can break out such a terrible killing fist and display his magic power recklessly. In this way, who is his opponent on the crystal bridge? Now, what he is worried about is whether Yang Hongwu will do it to him. If he does, Zi yuankui really has no confidence that he can resist his attack. Just a few times, the two brothers of Hu Huan have been turned over by Yang Hongwu. Then Yang Hongwu looked at Zi yuankui. "Zi yuankui, the ancestor of the holy devil family, is really surprising. Do you want to fight with me?" Yang Hongwu took a deep breath. He imprisoned Hu Huan and didn''t kill them. However, they have been subdued by them. They have recognized the Lord and called out the body method they have practiced. Originally, Yang Hongwu was going to kill them, but suddenly he thought of his own world. This guy has recognized the Lord and sacrificed his soul. There is no threat. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is not particularly worried, They sent them into the world of mortals and promoted the world of mortals. There are few physically strong people in the world of mortals. These two people enter the world of mortals, which will be of great help to the development of physical cultivation in the world of mortals in the future. Your inner world should be constantly improved. You can''t stand still. As long as your cultivation continues to improve, the world of ordinary people will also improve. However, in the past, his cultivation was too weak and his body was not strong enough. The world of mortals also reached the limit of bearing. But now, his cultivation has been improved. His body has been strengthened again, and the world of mortals has also been greatly improved. However, today, the world of mortals still cannot allow the birth of the overlord of the universe, You must wait until your accomplishments are broken through before you can allow the existence of the universe overlord. As long as your accomplishments reach the universe overlord and your own world, you can allow the existence of the universe overlord. Otherwise, it''s beyond the limit. This is true for any side of the world. If, as the Lord of the world, his strength is not as strong as that of a living creature in the world, how can this side of the world afford it? This is impossible. Yang Hongwu''s current situation is like this. The limit of the world is the half step universe overlord. This is because Yang Hongwu is very special. Although his cultivation does not reach the half step universe overlord, his strength far exceeds the universe overlord. Therefore, he can allow the existence of the half step universe overlord, and not only one person. Generally speaking, the power in the inner world of any strong person cannot exceed that of the Lord of the world. Yang Hongwu is a special case. His life world, if calculated according to the overall power, has surpassed the overlord of the universe too much. Yang Hongwu''s accomplishments are just those who have just entered the avenue, which is quite terrible. This situation has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that the stronger the world is, the more powerful the power that the Lord of the world can control, and the greater the help he gets in battle. However, the disadvantage is that this is the inner world of this life. If the inner world of this life is too powerful and beyond the control of the master, it is a very terrible thing. If the inner world eats back, as the master, I''m afraid it will be doomed. Of course, Yang Hongwu has enough confidence. Even, he wanted to try to suppress the purple yuankui, a cosmic demon lord, and ban him in his own life world. Perhaps, he could make his life world a higher level. After all, my life in the big world is, in fact, incomplete. Yang Hongwu began to evolve with reference to the original great world. Maybe it''s also good to let the origin of ziyuankui become the demon world of the world. Chapter 2379 "I dare not. Your name is like thunder. Of course I dare not do it with you. Please?" at this time, ziyuankui''s words surprised Yang Hongwu. "I''m really surprised. As a subordinate of Zitian, he doesn''t have the idea of fighting me? You know, Zitian is my sworn enemy and wants to eat me alive." Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and looked at him. "Cough, I''m joking. My demon master is not that kind of person. He''s very friendly to you. He often tells us that you are one of the few people who can be praised for how powerful and powerful you are." Zi yuankui couldn''t help saying. "It''s one of the few people who give him a headache and hate his bones. No matter what you say today, I won''t let you leave. Do you honestly surrender yourself or do you want me to do it?" Yang Hongwu said. Hearing this, ziyuankui was very depressed. He had already backed down, but he didn''t expect that Yang Hongwu really wouldn''t let him go. From the current situation, if he really started, he was afraid he would be more or less dangerous. "Young master, why do you do this? I don''t want to be the enemy of young master. After all, young master is powerful. Moreover, if you do it here, I know you''re not the opponent of young master, but it''s not a good thing for young master." Zi yuankui said, "besides, it''s not good for the princess to do it with the princess here." "It sounds better than singing. No matter how eloquent you are, you can''t escape death today. Of course, if you surrender, I can spare you from death, and even give you a chance." Yang Hongwu looked at Zi yuankui. If he surrendered himself, many things would be saved. In fact, Yang Hongwu most wants purple sky to become a demon lord in his world. But this is impossible. How can purple sky control for itself? This is impossible. "Surrender, childe, this is impossible. I will never betray the Demon Lord. If you have to fight with me, I can only fight to the death." Zi yuankui''s eyes showed a terrible cold light at this time. "I, Zi yuankui, am the strongest person of the holy devil family under the Lord of the devil. Now, on this crystal bridge, my strength has been suppressed, but I am by no means without the power of resistance. I am not the two waste people." Zi yuankui, at the moment, is no longer so humble, and his voice has become fierce. "It''s not waste?" Yang Hongwu smiled and said, "although your strength is good, now, without mana, it''s waste. On this crystal bridge, I''ll kill you like a chicken. It''s easy." With that, Yang Hongwu started, and his magic power condensed into a big hand, blocking out the sky and the sun, and grabbed it at Zi yuankui. At this moment, although Zi yuankui''s body was strong and his strength was strong, however, he was suppressed by the law on the crystal bridge and could not show his strength at all. At this moment, he has no way to exert his strength. He can''t even give full play to his full strength. He was directly grabbed by the big hand condensed by Yang Hongwu''s magic power, just like a chicken, and there was no room for resistance. Hold it, too hold it. Think of yourself, an old ancestor of the noble demons, who was so humiliated on this crystal bridge. Without mana, he was nothing in front of Yang Hongwu. At the moment, ziyuankui was very angry. If at ordinary times, his magic power was towering. Although Yang Hongwu was the sworn enemy of the demon lord Zitian and had terrible talent, after all, his cultivation realm was just the realm of Taoist respect. The only cultivation of Taoist respect was mole ants. He blew it out in one breath and didn''t know how many he could kill. Countless strong men died in his hands. "How?" Yang Hongwu stared at him. "If you don''t want to surrender, today next year will be your death day." Facing the threat of life and death, Zi yuankui is not afraid. But in fact, he doesn''t want to die. He wants to impact a higher level and explore the broader void. His strength, the overlord of the universe, has been able to enter the endless void. However, for various reasons, he has not really explored the endless unknown void. Even if he has ventured into the void, he has only entered the edge, not to mention the land of other void. He just kept practicing in the devil''s Kingdom and kept it in order to protect it. Even, he once thought that he could become the Lord of the devil Kingdom, control the whole devil Kingdom and improve his strength. But what I didn''t expect was that the Lord of the devil kingdom was not him after all. He waited for countless years and couldn''t become the Lord of the devil Kingdom after all, even if he became the most powerful ancestor in the devil kingdom. Even, he once lost faith in the devil Kingdom and was disappointed. Therefore, at this time, his inner fluctuation will be so huge. Live or die? This is a very difficult choice. In the face of some people, in front of this multiple-choice question, they will not hesitate to choose to live, give up their dignity, give up everything and live in a muddle. However, Zi yuankui, although a demon, became a dilemma on this issue. In fact, he doesn''t want to die. But I don''t want to die for the Lord of the demon domain. He is unwilling, very unwilling. Of course, he was also unwilling to submit to Yang Hongwu, who was only a Taoist realm. At this time, Yang Hongwu didn''t know that at this moment, Zi yuankui would have so many ideas in his heart. His purpose is to accept this purple yuankui and make him the Lord of the devil in his own world. The world needs to be improved. To become more powerful, then, the devil''s way must be supplemented. At the beginning, Yang Hongwu thought about making zixintong the Lord of the devil in the world, but after thinking about it, it was still inappropriate. Now, zixintong has been recognized by him. Sooner or later, it is not appropriate for him to become his woman and the Lord of the devil in the world. Once you become the master of one aspect of your inner world, you will be controlled by yourself. Everything about life and death is under your control. For Yang Hongwu, this is unequal. How can your own women be like this? However, at present, their own life world needs to be greatly improved, and the establishment of magic road is imperative. Once the devil''s way is established in the world of ordinary people, the world of ordinary people will be greatly changed and improved. This is Yang Hongwu''s perception. In fact, Yang Hongwu vaguely understood why there were evil domains in the thirteen God domains. If there is no evil way in the inner world, it is impossible to achieve the avenue of vanity after reaching the invincible overlord. Chapter 2380 "It seems that you don''t want to surrender. Since you don''t want to surrender, you have to die." Yang Hongwu burst out a cold light in his eyes. Although he wants a suitable person to be the Lord of the devil in the world, he can''t find this person. Although Zi yuankui is a good candidate, he may not necessarily want this Zi yuankui, As the Lord of the devil. It''s also possible to change someone. In this endless void, I don''t believe I can''t find a suitable candidate. If you can''t, you can cultivate one yourself. Although it will take some time, it''s not impossible. "Wait." seeing that Yang Hongwu''s powerful power was about to kill him, Zi yuankui hesitated after all. He didn''t want to die, at least, he didn''t want to die like this. "Any last words?" Yang Hongwu said coldly. Since this guy refused himself before, it''s not so easy now. "I am willing to submit to the childe, but I have requirements." ziyuankui looked at Yang Hongwu. In his heart, he is willing to submit to him. It is not easy. After all, he is a supreme strong man. In this divine realm, he is a first-class strong man. It can be said that there are few people stronger than himself in these thirteen divine realms. It''s absolutely worth getting your allegiance, but it''s impossible to get your obedience and allegiance so easily. You have to pay something. If it is so easy, then it seems that it is too worthless. "You don''t need to ask. You just gave you a chance and you didn''t seize it. Therefore, you now have no choice. Before, I have sentenced you to death." Yang Hongwu did it directly at this time and didn''t have a chance to speak to Zi yuankui. His mana burst out, directly crushed Zi yuankui''s body, and his cosmic Avenue was extracted by Shengsheng. The Crystal Bridge in the gorge erupted a force to devour the origin of ziyuankui and the avenue of the universe. However, Yang Hongwu snorted and moved his mind. In the void, a powerful seal character was formed, which blocked the power of the crystal bridge. In fact, if it were earlier, Yang Hongwu really didn''t intend to kill Zi yuankui. After all, Yang Hongwu''s own life world needs the Lord of the devil''s way. Zi yuankui is indeed a good choice. But at that moment, Yang Hongwu sensed that a person came at the entrance of the crystal bridge. Although his strength is far inferior to that of Zi yuankui, he is a demon genius and very young. This person''s magic talent is definitely above ziyuankui. If he can get the power of ziyuankui''s cosmic magic, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds. He can break through himself, break the bottleneck and enter the level of cosmic demon master in a very short time. Now, this man''s cultivation realm is only the realm of the great road demon. It is only a matter of time for such a realm to achieve the cosmic demon master. And, interestingly, this little guy is still a little girl. Yang Hongwu was surprised that she was younger than herself. What surprised him even more was that the little girl made him feel very kind. There seemed to be his blood in the girl''s body. This is something Yang Hongwu doesn''t understand. Why do you have your own blood? Is this girl your own daughter? Or is this your sister? This explanation is more reasonable. Can''t it be your granddaughter? Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. However, when he saw the girl, he would know the cause and effect of the matter. Anyway, she is Yang Hongwu''s best choice for the Lord of the devil in the world. "Shall we continue now?" seeing that Yang Hongwu handled Zi yuankui so easily, there was no accident between Zi Xintong and Liu Yu, but Zi Xintong was a little worried. Since Zi Tian also came to the valley, I''m afraid it''s going to be against Zi Tian this time. Today''s Zi Tian is far from the former Zi Tian. On the other side of Shenxiang Canyon, zixintong faintly felt the powerful power of Zitian. Today''s purple sky, his strength, I''m afraid, has reached an unfathomable level. Compared with when she left the demon Kingdom, Zitian''s strength is much stronger now, or has reached a level she can''t imagine. Originally, zixintong thought that with the improvement of her strength, she could still compete with Zitian. At worst, she wouldn''t be much worse, but now she has sensed the power of Zitian and understood the gap between herself and Zitian. She is by no means Zitian''s opponent. She knows herself. Since purple sky is so strong, can Yang Hongwu compete with it? This is an unknown thing. "No, wait a minute, wait for someone." Yang Hongwu said. "Wait for someone?" the two women were stunned. "Who are you waiting for?" "A little girl," said Yang Hongwu. "You mean, you''re waiting for a little girl, waiting for a little girl on the crystal bridge of the valley?" zixintong said, "who is this little girl and needs us to wait for her here?" "I don''t know." Yang Hongwu said, "what she cultivates should be magic, but she is very special and seems to be related to me, but I haven''t seen her. Her breath is related to me." "The breath has something to do with you, and it''s the devil''s way that you cultivate?" this makes people very confused. Both women are determined to look at Yang Hongwu. "You''ll know when you arrive. Because you don''t have mana, you can''t feel it. I have mana and can clearly feel the breath of the little girl. Before long, the little girl can come here." Yang Hongwu clearly found that although the strength of the little girl is OK, the flesh is not strong, but to his surprise, The little girl can use a little mana. That''s why the little girl can catch up so quickly. This is the only person he has ever seen. Apart from himself, he can use magic power on the crystal bridge. Even zixintong and Liu Yu can''t do it, but the little girl can. Moreover, there is a very familiar smell on the little girl, which makes Yang Hongwu doubt whether the little girl really has a blood relationship with herself. However, Yang Hongwu can be very sure that he has never seen such a little girl. Soon, the little girl came to the place where Yang Hongwu was not far away. Yang Hongwu and Zi Xintong have seen the little girl''s face clearly. The little girl''s face is exquisite and ethereal. Although she has the Qi of magic, she is very comfortable. Moreover, the talent is amazing and excellent. If some big people see it, they will definitely be accepted as inheritance disciples. "Here you are." Yang Hongwu looked at the little girl and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." "You... You?" the little girl looked at Yang Hongwu. She was surprised at first, but in her expression, she seemed to be hiding something, and then said coldly, "who are you?" "My name is Yang Hongwu. I want to know who you are and why you have my breath?" Yang Hongwu said. Chapter 2382 "Steal heaven and change the sun." long Qingqing said. Yang Hongwu has heard of the method of stealing heaven and changing the sun. However, Yang Hongwu has never heard of it. With such a powerful seal character, it is easy to hide the laws of heaven and earth and deceive the laws of God to the canyon. If you can, then this seal character is really powerful. It''s not impossible for Yang Hongwu to create such a seal character. However, it takes time. It''s not something that can be done in a short time. It''s estimated that it can be done in ten days and a half months. However, in such a short time, a quarter of an hour, an hour, or even a day, Yang Hongwu may not have so much time to study such a seal character. "I have never heard of this talisman seal. How can I refine it? In such a short time, it is almost impossible for me to refine such a so-called steal heaven and change the sun talisman." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said. "I can tell you how to refine the talisman seal. I have a used talisman. If there is such a talisman seal, you should be able to refine it?" long Qingqing said. "Used runes and seals?" Yang Hongwu smiled bitterly. The used runes and seals were just remnants. The runes on them were destroyed and could not be refined. "You look at me too high. The used runes and seals were destroyed. Naturally, I can''t refine them." "Unless I have enough time, I may be able to do it, but at present, I don''t have so much time to study such a seal character." Yang Hongwu kept shaking his head. "I forgot to say that this seal is actually complete, but when used, it consumes the energy of the seal, and the above runes are complete. In fact, if there is a master of the seal, it can supplement the energy of the seal, and the seal can still be used," long Qingqing said. "This is the seal character," said long Qingqing. He took out a seal character. This seal character is the symbol of changing the sun. However, this seal character is dim and seems to be broken. Obviously, it consumes a lot of power. However, this seal character can remain so complete after being used. The person who keeps it has used special means, As for the possibility of replenishing the energy of this seal character and using it again, it is very rare. "I believe there is such a talisman seal, you should be able to refine some other talismans?" long Qingqing looked at Yang Hongwu and seemed to know Yang Hongwu very well. This tone surprised Yang Hongwu. "If you have this seal character in other places on weekdays, there should be no big problem, but the problem now is that this is above the crystal bridge, and the Crystal Bridge in the valley is limited by special rules. Therefore, I''m not sure whether you can refine this seal character here." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said, in fact, Yang Hongwu is really not sure. On this crystal bridge, although he can mobilize his own mana, it doesn''t mean that he can easily refine runes and seal characters and even Dan medicine here. It''s not easy to make runes and alchemy. If it''s so easy, how can alchemists and master runes and seal characters be so rare in the vast void? "No, you can. You can definitely. Just try this." Longqing said. "Well, I''ll try." for Yang Hongwu, it won''t take too much time to try. If it is really successful, it will save a lot of time and problems. Therefore, even if he fails, Yang Hongwu is still willing to try. After all, once he succeeds, he will get great benefits. After Yang Hongwu understood the rune, the rune seal turned into powder, dissipated in the void and was completely destroyed. However, to Yang Hongwu''s great surprise, the refining method of this Rune seal seems to be engraved in Yang Hongwu''s mind after he watches it. Moreover, the refining method of this Rune seal seems to come from the same source as him, as if it was created by him, and has been refined by him countless times. But Yang Hongwu can be sure that he has never refined such symbols and seals. Even in his previous life, he should have never refined such symbols and seals. There is absolutely no such symbol and seal in his memory. At the moment, although he was very confused, he didn''t think about anything else. He wouldn''t think about so many problems. At present, time is pressing. It would be better if we could refine the seal characters quickly. "Ah Wu, do you want to believe what the little girl said?" zixintong said to Yang Hongwu at this time. Even Liu Yu looked at Yang Hongwu with the same look. After all, long Qingqing is a mysterious stranger. Who knows whether this little girl of unknown origin is an enemy or a friend? If it is the enemy, it will be in trouble. As for friends? This possibility is actually very small. No one will spend the cost to help some strangers. But Yang Hongwu seems to trust the little girl very much, which is what worries the two women. If long Qingqing is the enemy, her means and ability are really amazing. Although Yang Hongwu has many confidants, in fact, Yang Hongwu generally does not easily trust others. However, long Qingqing is really the first one who can win Yang Hongwu''s trust in such a short time. "Don''t worry, it''s no big deal. Just try. In case of failure, there will be no loss." Yang Hongwu smiled and knew that the two women were worried. He was not a fool. However, he clearly felt that the little girl had a deep relationship with him. It''s not true that she really had a blood connection with him. Otherwise, he would never feel like this. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is willing to believe her. Yang Hongwu said again, "you protect the Dharma for me. I''ll refine the seal characters." After that, Yang Hongwu raised his hands. In the void, two blank runes appeared in his hands. These are the materials Yang Hongwu used to refine jade runes. This Rune jade is also a special jade, which is very precious. If Yang Hongwu usually doesn''t use such materials to refine runes and seal characters, unexpectedly, the materials used to refine runes and seal characters by his means are only ordinary materials, Unless it is refining special seal characters. The so-called special symbols and seals are those that transcend the cosmic level. Now, the symbols and seals refined by Yang Hongwu have not reached such a level. The really powerful symbols and seals are self-conscious, such as the eight divine symbols. Chapter 2383 Yang Hongwu thought, and a light appeared in his hand. Runes appeared from his hand, and the seal was engraved into the rune jade. Soon, on that rune jade, numerous runes were carved. These runes are the runes on the previous Rune seal. This rune is numerous and complicated, but it is very orderly under Yang Hongwu''s depiction. Soon, the rune is finished. After the rune is portrayed, Yang Hongwu frowns slightly, uses magic power, introduces the power of the law of heaven and earth, and enters the rune. Then Yang Hongwu activated the rune. The whole Rune became mysterious. This seal was successfully refined by Yang Hongwu. Under Yang Hongwu''s deliberate concealment, this Rune did not attract any heaven and earth visions. Yang Hongwu knew that this was the reason why he could hide it. On the other hand, it was also because the rune seal itself was the method of stealing heaven and changing the sun, so it hid its own breath, so that the law of this space could not be perceived. Because of this, it did not lead to the vision of heaven and earth and the thunder of the laws of heaven and earth. "Congratulations, I said, you can refine this seal character. Stealing the day is nothing in front of you. You can refine more, well, give me some. Anyway, it''s not difficult for you to refine this seal character." long Qingqing said. Yang Hongwu is very speechless. What is it? Refining is not difficult. Refining this Rune seal also consumes a lot of money. Moreover, he doesn''t have much Rune jade. Although Rune jade is not a particularly precious thing, it can also be regarded as some rare things. Ordinary runes don''t have many Rune jade. After all, runes who can use Rune jade, Are very powerful. And Fuyu is really useless to ordinary people. In the void, Runyu veins are actually very rare. "I don''t have enough Fuyu," said Yang Hongwu. "If there are enough Fuyu, it''s OK to refine some." "Fuyu?" long Qingqing took out a small storage bag and handed it to Yang Hongwu. "It''s not a rare thing. You can have as many as you want. My family has a Fuyu vein. Take these Fuyu and use them casually. If it''s not enough, I''ll go home and ask for them again in the future." Yang Hongwu took over the storage bag, looked at the rune jade inside, and suddenly the corners of his mouth twitched. There are too many runes. I''m afraid the runes in the storage bag are enough to refine the runes for hundreds of years. "OK, but I don''t have time now. After all, I''ve refined these two runes and seal characters now, and I have to go to the valley to get control of the divine domain. Otherwise, it''s too late. If that purple sky controls the divine domain, I''ll be in great trouble." Yang Hongwu said. "Well, it''s true. It''s not urgent to refine runes and seal characters. However, it''s really urgent to obtain the control of the divine domain, but you don''t need to worry too much. After all, not everyone can do the Lord of the divine domain. Although Zitian is powerful, it''s impossible to become the Lord of the divine domain. His current strength is not enough to forcibly suppress the divine domain and become the Lord of the divine domain , if you want to be the Lord of the divine domain, unless you are destined to be a person, you have to suppress it with your own strong strength. Obviously, you can''t do it with Zitian''s current strength unless he can go to a higher level. " Listening to long Qingqing''s words, Yang Hongwu was very surprised. How did she know so many things? I''m afraid it''s not her own ability. Maybe the people behind her are really too powerful. Maybe they are a void overlord, or even exist beyond the void overlord. However, if such a strong person really exists behind her, I''m afraid she came here for fun? Just, what attracts her? Is it difficult not to achieve, because her blood has some connection with her? Is she from that side of the world? From the same place? If so, why does she seem to have no special blood perception of Liu Yu? Yang Hongwu couldn''t figure it out and couldn''t think it through. However, what Yang Hongwu wants to think about now is not these. "Well, anyway, let''s go to the valley first." Yang Hongwu handed the two seal characters to the two women. After getting the seal character, the two women''s breath was immediately covered up. Surprisingly, both women could use mana. "This seal is stronger than I thought. I want it too. You can refine two for me now." long Qingqing was very surprised when she saw the effects of these two seal characters, and then she said. Yang Hongwu was helpless when he heard the speech. He found that he couldn''t give birth to the idea of rejection. Soon, Yang Hongwu refined two seal characters and threw them to long Qingqing. I was thinking in my heart, is there a special secret method that can make people do things with her mind involuntarily? Charm? This also seems wrong. Maybe it''s the power of special laws. However, Liu Yu and zixintong were not affected. This is also the place where Yang Hongwu doubts, but anyway, Yang Hongwu has no time to explore the origin of long Qingqing. It would be a bad thing if long Qingqing could help him defeat Zitian and control the divine domain. "Well, yes, yes, I doubt that only the heaven changing talisman refined here can make you use your mana. If the heaven changing talisman refined elsewhere is used here, it can only hide your breath, but it can''t make you use your mana. Therefore, if you can, it''s also good to refine a few more runes and seal characters here." I''m about to leave, Long Qingqing said. Yang Hongwu frowned slightly when he heard this. In fact, it is not unreasonable. "Time is pressing. As for alchemy, you can refine it slowly in the future. When you control the whole divine domain, you can refine it here as long as you want." Yang Hongwu shook his head and said. "That''s true. Well, go to the canyon and help you control the divine domain. Otherwise, you''re nervous and afraid that the divine domain will be controlled by the purple sky." long Qingqing said, walking ahead alone, the law on the crystal bridge seems to have no impact on her. Before, she could only mobilize some mana, but now, The whole crystal bridge seems to have no restrictions on her. Before long, the party came to the end of the crystal bridge. "Do you really want to believe her? The origin of the little girl is very mysterious. Who knows if she is hostile and wants to calculate us?" zixintong was still worried. However, it has to be admitted that the dragon is pure and Halal. It can be regarded as a great power. Chapter 2384 "Nothing, she won''t. If she wants to calculate us, there''s no need to spend so much time." Yang Hongwu shook his head. Although the origin of long Qingqing is mysterious, Yang Hongwu is still willing to believe her. Soon, the party came to the end of the crystal bridge. The scenery of the valley fell into the eyes of the people. This is a magnificent and huge canyon with magnificent momentum, ghost axe and heavenly work. "This is the Shenxiang canyon. Do you see the depth of the Canyon? There is a palace. This palace is the core of the whole Shenxiang canyon. In fact, it is also the core of the whole divine domain. There is the divine monument of the divine domain." long Qingqing said, "As long as you get the recognition of the divine monument, you can control the whole divine domain. However, it is not easy to enter the center of the palace. People who are destined can enter directly, but others should be assessed, or break the shackles and enter with their own strong strength." "Shenyu temple, is there a god monument?" Yang Hongwu narrowed his eyes and saw the name of the palace, the supreme temple. Thirteen God regions, God to the canyon, the supreme land. It is this temple, an ancient, mysterious and majestic temple. Whether you can enter it depends on opportunity and strength. If you are strong enough, you can break into it by force. If you are not strong enough, you can have an opportunity. If you are recognized, you can also enter. If you are not a predestined person, your strength is not enough, and you can''t enter it. However, if you are not a predestined person, it is very difficult to forcibly refine this monument and refine the whole thirteen God domains. The power of the whole thirteen God domains is very great and powerful. It is estimated that only the nihilistic overlord can reach such a level. Even the nihilistic overlord does not have such a powerful force to forcibly control the whole divine domain. The strength of the people who created the divine domain is unknown. At least, no one in the divine domain has such a powerful power to break the limit of the Lord of the divine domain. Yang Hongwu doesn''t think he has such a strong strength. As for whether Zitian has reached the level that can impact the void overlord, Yang Hongwu can''t do it. After stepping into the real enchanted Canyon, Yang Hongwu felt an overwhelming and powerful magic spirit. This is the breath of purple sky. It is a supreme demon. However, there is still a big gap from the level of the nihilistic Demon Lord. However, the invincible Demon Lord is afraid to reach this level. "Zitian, I didn''t expect that his strength has reached this level." Yang Hongwu took a deep breath and had to admit that although his strength has improved a lot compared with that before, if he wants to fight with Zitian now, I''m afraid there is still something worse. If he wants to defeat him, the possibility is really small. Of course, although not as good as, you can leave easily. After all, today''s purple sky is strong, but there is no way to close Yang Hongwu''s space. In addition, Yang Hongwu''s understanding of the way of space has reached another level. Therefore, Yang Hongwu is sure enough. Even if he is defeated in the battle with purple sky, it is absolutely easy to escape with the help of the way of space. "Here comes an acquaintance." Zitian was originally in the temple and wanted to refine the God tablet, but the God tablet was really strong, so he couldn''t refine it. He couldn''t shake the God tablet at all during this time. According to the truth, he has controlled a part of the thirteen God domains. It is much easier to refine the God Monument and become the Lord of the thirteen God domains. But unexpectedly, he didn''t have any way. The God monument didn''t give him face at all. In fact, he had spent a lot of energy entering the temple. If not, he would not be so embarrassed. In that case, change your mind. Just at this time, his old opponent, Yang Hongwu, appeared. However, the man who once failed him many times and almost lost his life, his strength is not very good. He has not even reached the overlord of the universe. It''s disappointing. However, even so, he still dared not underestimate Yang Hongwu. If it is so easy to deal with, how can Yang Hongwu easily defeat him many times? For some people, the gap in the realm of cultivation may be a huge gap, but for him and people like Yang Hongwu, the gap in the realm is nothing. It''s nothing to kill the super strong with a low level. Although his cultivation was less than the cosmic overlord, he can also kill the cosmic overlord. Moreover, he is now the level of invincible demon lord, but he is confident that he can compete with the strong at the level of nihilistic overlord and nihilistic demon lord. If he can control the thirteen divine realms and obtain the secrets of the divine realms, he will really have enough self-confidence to achieve the realm of nothingness. At that time, this void is under his control. "Zitian, we meet again." Yang Hongwu came out and looked at Zitian Dao. "It''s good to see you again. Unfortunately, today we''re afraid that someone will die here, and this person, is it you or me?" Zitian looked at Yang Hongwu, "I have to admit that there are many people protecting you. If not, you would have died in my hands. However, you let me down. Now your cultivation is not even the overlord of the universe. How can you compete with me? It seems that you are the one who died here today." Yang Hongwu said with a faint smile: "Don''t be too full of words. Although you surpass me in the realm of cultivation, your real strength may not be stronger than me. Moreover, you and I come here to control the thirteen God domains and obtain a pass to the nihility level. If I become the control of the thirteen God domains, I''m afraid my realm of cultivation will surpass you." "It is undeniable that you do have such a possibility, but it may actually be very little, and do you think I will give you such a chance?" Zitian''s eyes narrowed and the murderous spirit began to diffuse. His self appeared outside the temple. Feeling the strong strength of purple sky, Yang Hongwu couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. The two looked at each other. In terms of momentum, the purple devil was so angry that the terrible pressure made zixintong and Liu Yu almost out of breath. Originally, in this divine realm, everyone has to be suppressed by the law and can''t give full play to their peak strength. However, in this divine Canyon, it''s different. The Crystal Bridge suppresses cultivation and can only mobilize the strength of the flesh. However, in this divine Canyon, it''s different. All strength and self cultivation can erupt here. Originally, there were some other strong men in this enchanted canyon. They were all at the level of cosmic hegemony. However, these people were killed by him after the arrival of the purple sky. Chapter 2385 "What has the final say?" Yang Hongwu smiled. For the threat of purple sky, Yang Hongwu did not care. The momentum of purple sky was very terrible. But this kind of breath was not too pressing on Yang Hong Wu, and what little impact it had. Yang Hongwu waved and formed a protective cover to protect the two women. As for long Qingqing, it seems that he has no influence on the powerful momentum of Zitian, which is the most unexpected place for Yang Hongwu. "You, let''s enter my inner world. Zitian is powerful now. I''m afraid of fighting and I can''t take care of you." Yang Hongwu said to the two women. "OK." the two women also know that this is a very critical moment, and there can be no mistakes. "Do you think it''s meaningful?" at this time, purple sky opened his mouth. He didn''t move, as if he didn''t care about it. "As long as I kill you, I can still find out the people in your inner world. All the people you care about will die." "You are just a defeated general." Yang Hongwu said. "Yang Hongwu, you go to refine the divine tablet, and I''ll stop him for you." at this time, long Qingqing stood up and said to Yang Hongwu. This surprised Yang Hongwu. This dragon''s pure strength, now, it seems that he is not even the overlord of the universe. He actually wants to put it forward to block the purple sky. Even Zitian was surprised that a little guy who was not the overlord of the universe said he wanted to stop himself. Too arrogant. "Yang Hongwu, do you think this little girl can stop me?" Zitian said. "However, the little girl''s talent is extremely excellent. It would be a pity if she died like this." "No, long Qingqing, you can''t stop him. His strength is very strong. You''re not an opponent." Yang Hongwu shook his head. "You don''t have to worry. Although I can''t kill him, there''s no problem blocking him." long Qingqing smiled. "However, you should remember that I can only hold him for an hour. After an hour, if you haven''t been able to refine the monument, then I''ll leave." "Are you sure?" Yang Hongwu frowned slightly. Since long Qingqing was so confident and said so, Yang Hongwu asked. If he could, one hour would be enough for him to refine the monument. "Naturally, I''m not that kind of fool. I''m just fighting when I know I''m defeated." long Qingqing said, "if I can''t use my full strength for special reasons, it''s nothing to deal with Zitian." This surprised Yang Hongwu even more. The purple sky heard the speech, smiled instead of getting angry, stared at long Qingqing and said, "you little girl, so arrogant, wait a minute, I''ll kill you and Yang Hongwu." A young girl who is not the overlord of the universe is so arrogant and arrogant that Zitian is not angry? It''s a dream to kill him. With his cultivation of the invincible demon lord, even ten invincible overlords can''t kill him. What confidence does the little girl have in front of her, so arrogant, threaten to kill him. "Kill me, purple sky, if you are the overlord of the void, maybe you can, but now, it''s just the level of the invincible Demon Lord. It''s impossible to kill me." long Qingqing said, "moreover, your opponent is not me, but Yang Hongwu. Once he refines the sacred tablet in the divine domain, it will be your death." "Since you are sure to block the purple sky, I hope you can have enough strength to block him as you are confident. If you are defeated, you can summon me." Yang Hongwu said, jumped up and entered the temple. Zitian wanted to stop him, but long Qingqing directly blocked his way. "You really want to die, so I''ll give you a ride." a terrible murder broke out in purple sky''s eyes. Although this is a very lovely little girl in front of him, he doesn''t have any compassion for Zitian. In front of him, as long as it is his enemy, he won''t be soft at all. He will show no mercy to anyone who is his enemy. However, in the face of an invincible demon lord, long Qingqing is not afraid. Even her current cultivation level seems not to be even the overlord of the universe. However, at the moment when the purple sky started, the clear breath of the Dragon suddenly became terrible. The whole person, long hair raised, eyes become sharp. The momentum changed in an instant. At this moment, long Qingqing''s momentum has been continuously improved. In a short time, he has been promoted to the level of invincible overlord. In the process of confrontation with purple sky, he is actually comparable. "This..." The purple sky at this time is really a little confused. Unexpectedly, the little girl in front of me suddenly became so powerful and terrible. Unexpectedly, cultivation is hidden, and is there such a powerful existence in this divine domain? What''s more, the young girl''s age is really small. I''m afraid she hasn''t practiced for a thousand years. In less than a thousand years, there is such a terrible cultivation. What evil is this. However, Zitian was not afraid. He looked at long Qingqing with greedy eyes. This little girl has a big secret. As long as he catches the little girl and finds her secret, his strength should be improved once. Maybe he can enter the level of void demon master, maybe. Therefore, this is very important for Zitian. If he wants to improve to a higher level and enter the void level, it is not a very easy thing. Therefore, as long as he has a chance, Zitian will seize it crazily. This is true for anyone. As long as there is a chance of breakthrough, he will seize it regardless of everything. In fact, purple sky wants to capture the whole divine domain and become the master of the whole divine domain, but also to get the chance to break through the void demon master. "Cut the magic knife, come out." at this time, long Qingqing drank softly, and a war knife appeared in his hand. This war knife was much higher than long Qingqing''s body. It seemed so strange to hold it in his hand, but it was very harmonious. Long Qingqing''s breath was very terrible. With that war knife, purple sky became a little afraid. This Sabre contains terrible power, which greatly suppresses the purple sky. "Zitian, didn''t you say you want to kill me? I''ll see if the legendary Zitian demon master has the strength to stop my cutting magic knife. If he is defeated, it''s only your bad luck. Of course, it''s your honor to die under my cutting magic knife." long Qingqing''s eyes flickered with killing opportunities. She shot and cut the magic knife. The light of the knife lit up the whole enchanted canyon. One knife cut out, as if the whole Shenxiang canyon had to be split. In the temple, refining the God monument, but also felt the power of long Qingqing. That knife was too overbearing. It''s hard to imagine that a little girl should have such terrible combat effectiveness and use such a terrible Sabre technique that can destroy heaven and earth. Chapter 2386 Although Zitian blocked the ferocious and domineering knife, the power of the knife also shocked him, shocked him, and injured him. Purple sky was also angry, and the corners of his mouth spilled the blood of the devil. The devil''s blood dropped and ignited the dark devil''s flame. "Well, it''s really good. I didn''t expect you to hide such a powerful force. I underestimated you. However, it''s not enough. Although it hurt me, it still doesn''t pose a threat to me. Your strength doesn''t seem to be able to give full play to it. What restrictions should it be? Yes, time and space restrictions. You''re not the person of this side of time and space?" At this time, Zitian now understood why the power felt in the girl in front of her was very special. It turned out that this woman was not a person in this space and time, which led to that she couldn''t give full play to all her power. "You come from the future, so it is." at this time, Zitian smiled and looked at her, "If your future power can be fully mobilized, I''m really not your opponent. But now, I can kill you, but it will take some time. In fact, compared with the control of the thirteen divine realms and the power of the divine realms, I''m more curious about your power. If I can swallow you and control your power, palm Control the power of time and space, then I can become a void overlord. " "It''s impossible for you to be in charge of the power of time and space. You can''t do it. Today, although I can''t kill you here, I can also make you lose everything in the future and make you unable to do evil." long Qingqing said, waving the sword again. The familiar scene once again appeared, the same hegemonic power and the same terrible blade. The terrorist force broke out, and the whole Shenxiang canyon was once again fragile in front of this hegemonic force. And purple sky, this time, the whole body became fierce. His eyes were extremely sharp and sent out an extremely overbearing demon flame. His body was also surrounded by the devil''s flame. "Immortal devil body!" "Here comes the knife!" With the purple sky''s soft drink, a crack appeared in the void, and a war knife appeared. "You didn''t think of it. It is your strength that drives my strength in the future and makes me feel the strength of me in the future." Zitian''s body shape at this time has become more terrible and powerful compared with the original. That body seems to be an invincible great existence, which is the power of the void Demon Lord. Is the power of the purple sky in the future. It is precisely because of the power of long Qingqing that Zitian feels a trace of the law of the future. His tears open the long river of time and space and joins hands with the future Zitian Demon Lord. The endless power of magic in the future comes from the long river of emptiness and along time and space. "Not good." I felt such a powerful purple sky. Long Qingqing''s face changed greatly at this time. She finally knew that she was in trouble. She really came from the future. She was Yang Hongwu''s daughter. She knew that her father, Yang Hongwu, was very critical in this battle. Although Yang Hongwu also obtained the divine domain, controlled the power of the divine domain, achieved the overlord of the universe and pushed back purple sky, he was also injured and left a hidden place in this battle Suffering, Yang Hongwu''s cultivation in the future is stuck at the level of the key real overlord, and can''t go further. Therefore, he can''t compete with the future demon lord purple sky. He was suppressed by the purple Demon Lord. Above the cosmic overlord is the invincible overlord, and above the invincible overlord is the void overlord. There are more powerful real overlords at the void level. Above the real overlord, there is the unknown level. Originally, long Qingqing came to this side of time and space to help her father defeat purple sky and completely solve the hidden danger of purple sky in the future, but what she never thought was that she did something bad with good intentions this time, which brought the power of purple sky in the future to the present. This time, the trouble is too big. Zitian''s original strength is much stronger than Yang Hongwu. Now, Zitian has obtained the future strength, which has greatly improved his strength. In this way, Yang Hongwu''s strength may not be able to compete with him. In this way, isn''t he equal to harming his father Yang Hongwu? If something happens to her father Yang Hongwu at this time, it will certainly affect the future. Then it will also affect her. I''m afraid she may not exist. At this moment, long Qingqing was a little confused. However, at the moment of long Qingqing''s distraction, purple sky caught this flaw and a powerful force immediately knocked long Qingqing away. Moreover, at this time, Zitian stepped up, stretched out his big hand and grabbed long Qingqing. This is to hold long Qingqing in his hand and threaten Yang Hongwu. Just at this time, another big hand stretched out, and a punch broke the big hand condensed by purple sky''s mana. Yang Hongwu. At the moment, Yang Hongwu''s strength can''t be seen. His eyes are unfathomable, like an endless void, which makes people fall into it involuntarily. "Yang Hongwu, you broke through." at the moment, Zitian looked at Yang Hongwu''s face. At this time, he had no way to see through Yang Hongwu''s strength. What does this mean? It means that Yang Hongwu''s strength has surpassed him. The purple sky at the moment, but with the help of the power of the future, has reached the level of the void Demon Lord. However, he can''t see through Yang Hongwu at this time. What does that mean? It means that Yang Hongwu''s cultivation has surpassed the void demon master at this time. Is it difficult to reach the level of real overlord? "Breakthrough, since the purple sky appears, why hide?" at this time, Yang Hongwu opened his mouth and then stretched out his hand a little. At this time, the long river of time and space fluctuates. A great will came. This is the will of the future purple sky. The purple sky at this time is the real and complete purple sky. Although the previous purple sky has the support of future strength, it is far inferior to the strength without the support of the great will of the future. It can''t give play to one ten thousandth of purple sky in the future. "Yang Hongwu, I didn''t expect that you would come to such a state before me." at this time, Zitian opened his mouth. He looked at Yang Hongwu and sighed in his heart that he and Yang Hongwu were enemies of life and death, but they were also confidants. At their level, they will not fight for anything at all, in order to pursue a higher realm. Zitian cultivates the supreme devil and wants to impact the level of the real devil, while Yang Hongwu is the real overlord. "Ha ha, it''s just one step ahead. The so-called reality is nothing but a dream. What''s the difference between reality and illusion? True and false, false and true, true and false, which is true." Yang Hongwu said, everything has become illusory. The whole world has become illusory. Then all this turned into a ball, in which there were countless small balls. In every sphere, there is a void universe. In every void universe, there is a figure. However, this round ball is in the hands of one person, who looks at the real and unreal changing round ball in his hands and sighs. When he sighed, a worried voice came. "Husband, it''s not good. Our son said he was going to break through, reincarnate and rebuild, and went to the world of the void sword field." a beautiful woman came over anxiously. "What, you mean that bastard Yang tianxie went to the void sword field to repair?" Yang Hongwu''s face changed. In this void, only the sword field is the most terrible. He didn''t expect that his youngest son, who is also a gifted son, went to the world to repair. Why didn''t he worry? He hurried away with the beautiful woman while talking.